《My girlfriend is an idol》


 Chapter 1

    (this book, Han Yu, is in a world of parallel time and space. The previous chapters are very poisonous. In order to cope with the audit, please skip directly.)


    Miserable, inhuman, careless, moody, arbitrary


    What comes to mind when you mention this series of idioms?


    If these words are used on a person, there is no better word than "tyrant".


    Tyrant refers specifically to the autocratic and unjust monarch, the cruel and barbaric ruler who exercises autocratic power.


    This word originally came from Mencius Teng Wengong: "the boundary of the classics is not correct, the wells and lands are uneven, and the valley is uneven. Therefore, the tyrants and corrupt officials will slow down their boundary."


    Slowly close the Mencius. A man in camouflage uniform lies quietly on the grass. Only the "45 degrees looking up at the sky" appeared in Wen Qing, but it has become the philosophy of life.


    This book was sent to him by his brother from his hometown before he joined the army.


    At his age, few people would read such raw works. However, when he opened an uninhabited island, a soldier faced his boss and read the information of one person after another in a mechanized tone. These people are about to usher in their new life - retirement!


    On those lists on the table, Li Xianzhe is undoubtedly the most conspicuous one. On the way of reading the materials, you can see that the tone of the soldiers executing the orders is slightly relaxed and vaguely reveal some appreciation.


    But this is just a flash, and the video of each task, exercise and assessment of these retiring soldiers is slowly playing in front of the boss.


    In a soldier''s dormitory, Li Xianzhe is facing the door with his back straight. He has maintained this posture for several hours. It seems that this has become his habit, and he doesn''t feel a trace of fatigue.


    "Dong Dong ~"


    A symbolic knock on the door. Without waiting for Li Xianzhe to speak, a soldier walked in from the door.


    If Li Xianzhe turned around at this time, he would find that the soldier who came to read out his information in another place not long ago.


    "Soldier No. 7, it''s time."


    "I see!"


    Li Xianzhe tightened his legs, picked up the baggage he had already packed, and left in the footsteps of the soldiers.


    From the beginning of 2012 to the end of 2013, today, he has accomplished many things that men look forward to but dare not do.


    Li Xianzhe, who left the army, rode around by means of transportation and finally saw the urban area in his sight.


    "Two years, I''m back."


    At this time, it was fine weather to welcome Li Xianzhe''s return.


    On the dock, Li Xianzhe, who landed, looked at the towering buildings around him and couldn''t help falling into a burst of memory.


    With a height of 1.9 meters and a good figure after two years in the army, Li Xianzhe shuttled through the crowd with a very conspicuous image from beginning to end.


    I could vaguely hear the hot girls passing by the street whistling at her, but these have long been used to Li Xianzhe, who has lived here for many years and spent his middle school and college life.


    "Young man, just came out of the army?"


    A taxi came by and told the driver the address he was going to. Perhaps not used to the too quiet atmosphere in the car, the middle-aged driver was very enthusiastic to find a topic.


    "Ah ~ Yes, just retired." Li Xianzhe smiled and nodded. His smile seemed to give people a very warm feeling. The dull atmosphere in the car was immediately broken and clean.


    So the driver looked at the face under Li Xianzhe''s hat and continued to ask, "look at you, it shouldn''t be big."


    "19 years old, according to our customs." However, after looking at the medal on Li Xianzhe''s chest, a trace of amazement flashed on his kind face. Even as an ordinary people, he knew what the medal meant to men.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Not yet."


    "No, that''s right. Young man, uncle, as a person from the past, I have to tell you that you are still young and can be natural and unrestrained. Take advantage of it for a few years now, or you will completely lose your freedom after you get married."


    A conversation, from you to me at the beginning, slowly tilted into a monologue of the driver''s uncle. Li Xianzhe didn''t feel impatient with his uncle''s broken words, but just acted as a listener quietly.


    "When I''m a teenager, thank you for listening to me so much."


    "You''re welcome."


    After paying for the car, Li Xianzhe smiled at the slowly disappearing car shadow as a token of gratitude for the kindness of the other party to send himself here without detour.


    "When was there another audio-visual store here?"


    Li Xianzhe looked up. The familiar building in front of him was the branch of his father''s company here. The difference was that there was a brand-new audio-visual store in the shop on the first floor.


    It seems that I''m afraid it hasn''t been running for long.


    The reason why Li Xianzhe is so surprised is that fewer and fewer people buy physical audio-visual products.


    The so-called CD, tape, and then the Walkman, MP3 and videotape of a long time ago are gradually eliminated from the market with the development of the times.


    In the army, Li Xianzhe can only pass his lonely time by the MP3 he carries with him in the army because he can''t often surf the Internet like the young people outside.


    "Why don''t you go in and have a look."


    Silently took out an MP3 that didn''t even have the size of half a palm from his pocket. At least in the coming 2014, Li Xianzhe''s hand is old-fashioned.


    Through the window, looking at a wide range of audio-visual products, many of which are even the works of singers in his memory, Li Xianzhe took a deep breath, raised his feet and walked in.

 Chapter 2

    (American nationality is not a soldier in the United States. Where do you go to be a soldier?)


    When he first stepped into the audio-visual store, the quiet atmosphere inside made Li Xianzhe very uncomfortable.


    First, there are no fans lining up to buy albums as he imagined. Second, there are few people here.


    The only two clerks are lazily cleaning the dust on the shelves with chicken feather dusters, and one is lying on his stomach playing with his mobile phone.


    "Welcome, what can I do for you?"


    "Eh?"


    His ears shook slightly. Li Xianzhe didn''t expect to hear his hometown dialect.


    But when I thought that this was the industry operated by my father''s branch in M country, I had no doubt. Li Xianzhe slowly took out his mobile phone and just came out of the army. He hasn''t had time to change into the latest model.


    The clerk''s strange eyes made Li Xianzhe blush. At least in this age, few people are still using 2G mobile phones, and they are still sliding.


    After a while, Li Xianzhe put his mobile phone in front of the clerk, coughed and asked, "Hello, maybe, do you have their album?"


    The broken mobile phone screen still can''t stop the beauty of the six girls. For Li Xianzhe, because he doesn''t pay much attention to this circle, some situations in the circle he knows still stay seven or eight years ago.


    However, his only spiritual food in the army is just them.


    "Ha ha..."


    Walking out of the audio-visual store, Li Xianzhe held the only inventory in the store against his forehead and smiled foolishly. It was a crazy powder that had eaten too much. Looking around, no one noticed. He kissed it gently.


    "It''s not too late to come out in July. I''m lucky to be able to buy their albums in M country."


    "Secret garden", which is Li Xianzhe''s favorite star group in the army, was released in July this year. The main song "nonono" let him go to the single cycle every night in the army, although the soldiers around him couldn''t understand it.


    Unfortunately, by now, the activities of singing and publicity have long ended.


    However, he was the latest in the circle and didn''t know about the release of this album in July at the beginning.


    It was an occasional vacation approved by the army. At that time, he was still wearing a military uniform, carrying a package and keeping a board inch. He kept firing in an Internet cafe for some expensive Internet fees and Internet cafe clerks. It was also at that time that he really felt that he had fallen behind.


    For example, the Internet fee at that time was twice higher than that before he joined the army. For example, Mingming''s album had been released for three months. He knew that he was angry when he came out of the Internet cafe at that time. He happened to pass a beverage store. He was attracted by the melody of the song. Finally, he brazenly went in and asked "what''s the name of the song and who sang it?".


    "How could it be so beautiful ~ if only my girlfriend" wrapped the album, carefully put it in the bag and muttered, "well, it''s time to go up and have a look."


    Li Xianzhe didn''t know that if his father and brother saw him like this, they might be surprised to drop their eyes on the ground.


    Generally speaking, Li Xianzhe''s father''s industry is somewhat related to the album he just bought. Even his brother began to enter his father''s company and act as a lyricist between 2011 and 2012.


    Only he himself has no "interest" in his father''s career. His greatest preference is to make money! Using the lucky money given to him by his father when he was a child, relying on the professional knowledge trained and learned by his father from childhood, he hired a special team to help him invest since 2006. A few years later, he is now a small rich man in country m, but in his hometown


    "Welcome back. The director will be very happy if he knows."


    Just after entering the company, a middle-aged man came up and gently hugged Li Xianzhe. During Li Xianzhe''s enlistment, he was always responsible for the communication between him and the two management teams.


    "Uncle, this kind of ceremony is exempted."


    Li Xianzhe waved his hand. His family is pretty good, but he has nothing to do with the real giants.


    "Well, you''ve just retired, and I''m just able to report the results of these two years to you.


    "OK."


    In a conference room, Li Xianzhe quietly looked at the documents spread out on the table. In the business circle, his principle is actually very simple "money first", which seems to have been inherited from his father.


    "At the beginning of 2012, when you joined the army, I used your money from short selling and foreign exchange speculation in the 2008 and 2009 financial crisis to acquire the shares of the following enterprises for you. These enterprises are fully controlled, but these are not many, but it is more than enough for you to enter the board of directors."


    While listening to the uncle''s report, Li Xianzhe believes that as long as people have money, the world is even a state-controlled industry. It''s impossible to buy it, but it''s OK to serve themselves for a period of time.


    Of course, the premise is to look at which country and industry. If a rich man wants to buy a country''s Island, he can really become the owner of the island forever with some money.


    "However, I''m curious. I remember that director Li intended to let you enter the company to help him manage the company''s affairs a long time ago, and you are also very talented in music. Even Mr. Yu often praised you.


    How did I suddenly find out that I wanted to buy these enterprises before joining the army? "


    Uncle is very curious. Li Xianzhe is famous in the eyes of the people around him. He is not interested in that circle. He only looks at the current political news and some "unfathomable" fluctuation charts in the eyes of others on the Internet. Although he has helped some artists in his father''s company write a lot of hot songs several times, the reason is also very straightforward: making money.


    Then use the earned money to invest in industries in various fields. The more you invest, the more benefits you will recover as long as you operate well.


    "Because I know that this industry makes money. My father''s company is a good example.


    However, it''s not that I''m not interested in entering his company. You know better than me that his company has too deep background and the members of the board of directors are intertwined. That''s why I found such a reason.


    What can make me feel more at ease than buying it and becoming its owner. "


    Li Xianzhe sighed when he thought of the past. When he joined the army in 12 years, he had more than $23 billion in leverage operation in the financial crisis of 2008 and 2009 alone. So far, the money he has invested in it is still doubling under the management of professional teams on both sides of Citibank and Wall Street.


    Even the two teams helped him invest in and acquire some industries he didn''t know. In other words, Li Xianzhe didn''t know what industries he had and how much money he had.


    The rest, including the money earned by doubling the appreciation of real estate in country m and his hometown every other year in the name of his father when he was young, and the money earned by investing in NBA teams, World Cup games and Manchester United club in his name.


    Of course, Li Xianzhe also had the biggest card. During the outbreak of the 2008 financial crisis, he met a man when studying in the United States. This man wrote a paper under his pseudonym Nakamoto Cong and published it on the Internet. At that time, everyone thought he was crazy.


    With the support of Li Xianzhe''s funds, they jointly created a new set of electronic currency, also known as bit. After becoming famous in World War I, the two behind leaders quickly disappeared.


    "CCM is a sunset company with more than US $2 million and more than RMB 10 million. If the fans of that group know it, they can buy it off by raising a little money (a Chinese queen on the microblog calculated that 10 million will be enough in 14 years).


    DSP, a $3.7 million company, is a little old brand in terms of details and establishment time, but the price is reasonable, but the company has no valuable traffic.


    Next, jellyfish, starships and other five or six companies are fully controlled, including the other two except father''s company, which are only a few percent of the shares. Forget it, just get on the board. "


    Narrowing his eyes, Li Xianzhe roughly calculated that it cost less than $2 billion to acquire the shares of these companies and the internal artist contract. Both artists and companies there are famous cheap, at least in the eyes of rich people.


    Think about 14 years ago, several companies bought several large companies over there with only hundreds of millions of RMB. In 2011, YG had a market value of more than 100 billion h dollars, which was only a few points in US dollars and RMB.


    The two major social organizations and my father''s company add up to this price.


    "You''ve worked hard all these years, uncle."


    After sorting out the messy materials on the table, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help stretching his waist and was light. Li Xianzhe paid for everything except the memory and that others didn''t have in his head.


    "No problem. I''ve been in this industry for so many years, but I''m not as comfortable as I''ve been working in recent years. By the way, director Li is going to give a speech tomorrow. I heard that your brother will also go there. Are you interested in taking a look?"


    "Where?"


    "Your school, the speech time is tomorrow."

 Chapter 3

    "It''s 2014. Is the contract due this year in girlhood?"


    "Yes, the company has been talking to them about contract renewal since last year."


    "Are there so many people hesitating?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Does one of them want to start a sideline, and then the company disagrees?"


    "You know that?"


    "Hehe..."


    Time: January 1, 2014, location: Auditorium, Stanford University, USA


    There was a dark crowd, and the middle-aged people on that stage were explaining something to the students below in high spirits.


    From the large screen on the side of the middle-aged man, it can be clearly seen that a group of videos are slowly playing, including men and women, who are doing the same thing - performance.


    Thick English mixed with South Korean accent. Looking at the top of the auditorium, there is a red banner. The most conspicuous is the English characters "K-pop".


    "The last time I came here, I introduced to you that our company was preparing to prepare a large men''s group with 7 members from South Korea and 5 members from China£¨ Later, one quit (song Bingyang)


    It''s a team that intends to form a team with the same team name. And they are respectively in the South Korean country and the Huaxia country. The members of the South Korean country are active in the South Korean country and the members of the Huaxia country are active in the Huaxia country. The two teams debut and carry out activities in the two countries with the same song at the same time. The combination of the two teams is 12 members. He will make his debut in China and South Korea in May.


    This time I came here to meet you again, which also brought you good news to look forward to.


    We plan to launch a women''s group in August this summer. This is another women''s group launched after the launch of F (x) in 2009. At present, this plan has just been put on the agenda. How many members are there? The route and style are still planned. The selection of the new women''s League will start after I return home. Please look forward to it. "


    The middle-aged man speaking on the stage is just much older than three years ago, and the eyes of the lens are still shining with wisdom. In the crowd, there was a boy who looked somewhat similar to the middle-aged man, holding the phone and whispering something.


    "Father will be very happy if he knows you have retired from the army."


    "Really?"


    "Don''t you come here for a minute?"


    "No, I''m on my mother''s side."


    Hearing the speech, they fell into silence at the same time, which was incompatible with the auditorium where applause appeared from time to time.


    After more than a minute of silence, the man slowly opened his mouth and said, "if you want me to convey it to my father, just open your mouth."


    "Well, it''s nothing, but please tell my father that I will return home after I officially retire."


    "Really? Don''t you always reject the entertainment industry? "


    "Before, now..."


    Outside Stanford University, on a hillside in the distance, a tough man in military uniform looked at the direction of the school and hung up the phone.


    In front of him, there was a incense table with a bowl of steaming rice, a bowl of broth, a stack of wormwood cakes and a yellow photo.


    The man who just talked to him on the phone, Li Xiankui, is his brother.


    At this time, the person who gave a speech at Stanford University was his father, the only female winner of his medal of honor. Mary Hawke was a military surgeon during the civil war. Her medals, along with those of other non combatant winners, were abolished in 1917 and were not re recognized until President Carter was in office in 1977.


    Eligibility for the medal of honor is not limited to American citizens. 61 Canadians who have served in the U.S. military have received this honor, most of them during the American Civil War. The last award was in 2013, and the protagonist was awarded during his service.) During this period, Li Xianzhe''s application for early graduation was also approved by his university, Stanford University.


    Compared with many talented students at Stanford University, Li Xianzhe, who obtained a master''s degree during his military service, is not special, but in South Korea, such an example is doomed to be difficult to be ignored.


    One day in March, Li Xianzhe, still wearing a military uniform, got on a plane to his hometown from San Francisco International Airport in California.


    On the same day, Li Xianzhe''s father''s company announced the highly anticipated new women''s League selection plan.

 Chapter 4

    "Ah! Jiang Shiqi, you''re still eating. Aren''t you going to participate in the s.. M draft today? "


    "Oh, mom! I''ve been there a long time ago, okay... "


    "Oh ~ ~ when did you attend?"


    "Oh, mom, Shiqi participated in S.. M''s" Saturday draft "seven years ago and entered the company as an intern."


    "Oh ~ ~ is that Miss Shi Bi (Lin Yuner''s role name in the Japanese drama you are my destiny, and the groups watching this drama are housewives) who once participated in it?"


    "Inner ~ x2"


    "Well, if only my daughter could be half as beautiful as Miss Shibi."


    In a community in Seoul, a man and a woman were driven out of their house, accompanied by the roar of a woman behind them.


    "Ah, Jiang Shiqi, you don''t want to get married in the future. You eat as much as your father every day, and you will become a pig sooner or later!"


    The sight of chicken flying and dog jumping makes the blind dogs in the community look up at the two protagonists. The swaying tail proves that the dog seems to be "mocking".


    "Really, why do you want me to take you to s.. M?"


    Looking at his sister who even left the house and ate with a pig''s hoof, his brother Jiang Junxi rolled his eyes secretly. When his sister''s attention was on the food, he quietly moved two steps aside.


    "Ah! Jiang Junxi, I''m still not your sister. Is it embarrassing for you to send me to s.. M? "


    "It''s a shame!"


    Jiang Junxi nodded wildly like a chicken pecking rice. At this time, a dog came to the two and stared at the pig''s hoof in Jiang Shiqi''s hand and wagged his tail.


    "You see, other dogs think you''re ashamed."


    It can only be said that Jiang Junxi, as a brother and a close brother, has no eye power. He turns a blind eye to his sister''s increasingly dark face, and some of them point to the dogs on the ground to rationalize their behavior.


    "Woof, woof ~ ~"


    Jiang Shiqi was angry. Her brother mocked herself. After all, she had been living together for so many years. She had already trained her antibodies, but even the roadside dogs were laughing at herself, so she couldn''t bear it.


    After eating the last piece of meat on the bone, Jiang Shiqi threw it into the dustbin. There was still a trace of smell of pig''s feet in the air, which made her stare at the spoiled dog. She said darkly, "this dog is good and has meat. How about eating dog meat today? I heard that there is a dog meat hot pot shop opened by Chinese people in the company... Alas, ancient, I really want to try... "


    So, a few minutes later, many walking grandparents in this community stopped their bodies and watched a girl running after a dog "don''t run! Dare to laugh at me, Jiang Shiqi. I have to cook you today. "


    In addition, a boy followed behind him, following the direction of one person and one dog disappearing, and kept apologizing to the people on both sides of the road, "I''m sorry, my sister is not sensible, I''m sorry."


    This day is a weekend. For Jiang Shiqi, the company holds a draft every week at this time, because the people participating in this draft can be plain people or experienced interns in the company. This way is also the only way for many interns to enter the high-level vision of the company, as long as they stand out from the "Saturday draft", The chance of getting out will be greatly increased.


    However, Jiang Shiqi also understands that S.. M''s "Saturday draft" has the highest elimination rate among all the draft, which is even crueler than the two common draft methods of "youth selection conference" and "global selection".


    So far, only two people have made a successful debut in the "Saturday draft" of the s.. M family, one is Lin Yuner in her girlhood and the other is Li Taimin in SHINee (as of 17 years, there are only two more RV Jiang Shiqi and NCT kaican).


    Of course, Jiang Shiqi would not expect that she would become the third person to go out of the "Saturday draft" and become a member of the new women''s League.


    Standing at Jinpu airport, Li Xianzhe in military uniform, with a height of 190, a sharp face, and a strong body, the lines that can be seen in dark green shirts, made many nearby girls raise their cameras to shoot.


    "Is this Seoul?"


    Out of the airport, ignoring the girls following him behind him, Li Xianzhe looked at the towering buildings around him and shouted confused.


    Li Xianzhe, who grew up in the capital of China, has a blank impression here.


    Since his birth, when he was old enough to go to school, he was sent to the country of China by his father. He vaguely remembered that he had heard their quarrels in front of his parents'' house before leaving.


    The father insisted on each other, and no one could convince anyone.


    But later, after growing up, Li Xianzhe understood through phone calls with his brother Li Xiankui from time to time that his father paved the way for a more stable entry into the Chinese market in the future, although the company had previously made hot the first example in the South Korean performing arts circle to hold a concert in the Chinese capital.


    Later, in 2012, it copied the miracle of the company''s men''s group super junior and launched the two-country transnational men''s group exo composed of eight South Koreans and four Chinese (when Li Xiuman gave a speech at Stanford University in 2011, he mentioned that exo was originally composed of five Chinese and seven South Koreans, but later, due to the change of the company''s plan and the withdrawal of song Bingyang, who should have made his debut as a member, Instead, it joined a member of South Korea to become the final exo).


    However, as early as a long time ago, the combination of hot and myth attracted unprecedented attention of local people in China, and brought terrorist benefits, which made Li Xiuman begin to face up to the importance of the Chinese market. In fact, at that time, Li Xiuman regarded the Chinese market as the first choice to enter overseas.


    Not only does the company offer Chinese courses, but also requires the trainees in the company to learn Chinese, but also auditions for S... M talent shows in major cities in China.


    Under such circumstances at that time, the staff of S... m were all black eyed about the market of Huaxia. Because of a series of factors and the "unreasonable terms" put forward by the company on the other side of Huaxia, SM could only temporarily slow down its plan for Huaxia.


    But secretly, Li Xiuman sent his son to China, because he clearly realized that only native Chinese knew China better than South Koreans.


    Li Xiuman, who highly praised the Chinese idiom "suit the remedy to the case", launched the "kpop into China" plan after Han Geng and Zhang Liyin successively entered the company in 2001 and 2002. At that time, Li Xianzhe was less than ten years old.


    He left his hometown when he was young and was sent to a strange country. Facing a strange language, no one can realize the loneliness Li Xianzhe needs to bear.


    Although he was boarded by Li Xiuman at the South Korea International School in the capital at that time, he was still inevitably excluded by some students and teachers. The reason is only because the Chinese people despised the small countries such as Rb and South Korea, or used to be a subsidiary of China.


    During his time in the country of China, Li Xianzhe studied hard and practiced hard. He could tell the true story of Jing... PU. Without a friend, he privately spent his boring time by helping his father invest in some financial and real estate undertakings.


    It was not until the eve of 2008 that he left China to fight in the United States and entered Westlake high school with his brother Li Xiankui


    "Thank you. The total is XXXX yuan."


    After getting out of the car, Li Xianzhe raised his head and looked at the S... M company, which is respected by countless overseas fans and must come once in his lifetime

 Chapter 5

    Because it was Saturday''s draft, many people gathered in front of S.. M''s gate. Some parents came to participate with their children''s admiration, and many fans gathered in groups in an attempt to meet their own artists.


    When Li Xianzhe got out of the car, he could vaguely feel the sight of many people passing by him.


    Soldiers are regarded as a "sacred" profession in any country, not only because their ideas are more advanced, but also because their temperament can make people feel safe.


    However, this sense of security is only fatal to girls.


    "Ernie, look at that."


    On the right side behind Li Xianzhe, several girls who had just walked out of the convenience store pointed at his side face. The slightly spoony tone made Li Xianzhe''s ears shake slightly, and the corners of his mouth also raise a smile.


    "Ah ~ ~ he smiled. Look at his arm. If only he could touch it."


    Two of the three girls quickly took out their mobile phones and wanted to record this moment, which made another seemingly elderly girl speechless.


    "Ah, you two, you are so young."


    The girl put on a posture of "coming over", but what she got was the white eyes of the people around her.


    "Alas, it''s obviously Ernie. You like it too. You just don''t dare to chat up and say that about us."


    The girl was immediately angry. As a sister, she undoubtedly felt that her status had been challenged "Mo? You say I dare not. You wait. Do you want to make a bet? If I touch his head later, you''ll give me all your snacks. "


    "Well?"


    For a moment, the two little girls jumped out a few steps with snacks in their arms, looked at their own Ernie''s increasingly round face, wanted to say something, but held back. Finally, under the pressure of Ernie, he chose to give in to "call!"


    Li Xianzhe naturally didn''t know that he had become the prey of the three girls during this period. He had been standing in place and looked at his watch from time to time, which proved that he was engaged, but he didn''t know when to leave.


    Looking at this series of actions at the bottom of her eyes, the girl summoned up the courage to walk towards Li Xianzhe. After several hesitations, she finally asked, "excuse me, are you here to participate in the draft?"


    Li Xianzhe frowned. Originally thinking, he was very unhappy about the behavior of others suddenly disturbing himself, but after looking back and seeing the girl''s face in front of him, the whole person was stunned.


    "Ah ~ ~ sort of."


    "Yes? That''s it, hee hee, tell you, oh, I''m also going to participate in the "Saturday draft", but I''m an s.. M intern. I''ve been an intern for two years. According to the Convention, you should call me an elder. "


    The girl''s fleshy face and red lips, which are much larger than ordinary people, are particularly profound in Li Xianzhe''s eyes. He found that he had a further understanding of the girl''s character.


    "Er... Elder."


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Under the girl''s hopeful eyes, Li Xianzhe clenched the strap in his hand and bent down slowly.


    "Hey, I''ll shout at you. If you pass the draft, I''ll cover you in the company in the future!"


    Inexplicably, there was another younger generation, and she was such a man. The girl was in a good mood. Regardless of the attention of the surrounding people, she stood on tiptoe, raised her palm and rubbed it on Li Xianzhe''s inch head, with an instant visual feeling of "you''re very good, I''ll cover you in the future".


    But then the girl felt that it was impolite to touch each other''s head openly. She just touched it symbolically and quickly took her hand back. Looking at Li Xianzhe''s deep eyes, the girl had a feeling of rapid heartbeat.


    Is it because the other party has served in the military? Li Xianzhe has some deviations from the current flower beautiful man style in South Korea in both appearance and body shape.


    "By the way, after talking so much, I don''t know your name? First introduce myself. Hello, I''m Park Xiurong, from Seoul. I joined s... M as an intern in 2012. "


    Park Xiurong, in the busy period of the red velet four, was the most popular in the early stage of his debut. His special skill was coquetry. He was a group bully in the team. Although his appearance was not the most prominent in the combination, he was the most prominent in the whole combination.


    A white and tender little hand appeared in his sight. Li Xianzhe''s mouth raised a slight arc, and his calloused bronze hand gently shook it. "Hello, I''m Li Xianzhe, dual nationality of the United States and South Korea. I''ve lived in China since I was a child, and now I''m out of service."


    It seemed that seeing Park Xiurong''s increasingly surprised eyes, Li Xianzhe was a little proud. When he thought of something, he couldn''t help adding, "I was born in November 1994."


    "Well..."


    Park Xiurong looked puzzled. Looking at Li Xianzhe''s expression, he seemed to know his age, but on second thought, he didn''t seem to introduce his year.


    The tangled mood made Park Xiurong feel ashamed. He was called a senior by oba, who was one year older than himself. Although this feeling was a little floating, he was not familiar with South Korean culture when he thought that the other party was overseas Chinese.


    Coupled with Li Xianzhe''s gentlemanly demeanor and gentle expression, park Xiurong couldn''t help but toot her lips and wrinkled her fleshy little face into a ball. "I''m sorry, I''m from 1996."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not very familiar with South Korean culture. Don''t be too formal with me."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head. Just then, Yu Guangli in the corner of his eye, a boy with glasses shook his hand at him.


    Once again, Li Xianzhe was amused by park Xiurong''s behavior of "self-examination" with his head down. He couldn''t help rubbing each other''s head and said, "you''re so good, come on, when you become a big star, I''ll become your first fan."


    ¡°Jinjia£¿ Do you think I can make a debut? "


    "Of course, you are nine younger sisters."


    "Nine sisters? What is it? "


    Li Xianzhe really wants to give himself a big mouth at this moment. Just because he was infected by park Xiurong''s smile, he couldn''t help blurting out that he forgot that this title was privately addressed to her by fans in China.


    But soon, Li Xianzhe''s head lit up and found a reason for his gaffe. "In China, many places will use nine younger sisters to describe a girl as cute and beautiful."


    "Ah? really? Then I''ll allow you to call me nine sister in the future. "


    By Li Xianzhe''s "serious nonsense", simple Park Xiurong expressed that he was very satisfied with this title. He really felt that a title would shorten the distance between each other, and accepted the gift of "the first fan of Future Star Park Xiurong" with a smile.


    The two sides chatted again, exchanged each other''s contact information, and then separated.


    Just before leaving, Li Xianzhe suddenly turned back and said, "don''t let your two sisters wait too long. I''ll treat you to fried chicken another day."


    "Hey? How does he know that I have two sisters and that I like fried chicken? "


    When Park Xiurong looked back to look for Li Xianzhe, the other party seemed to use "Tu Dun" and looked at the number and name on the mobile phone. Park Xiurong couldn''t help narrowing her eyes.


    "Next time we meet, I must ask clearly, Li Xianzhe? My former suitor. "


    At the stairway of S... m back door, Li Xianzhe hugged the boy who just shook his hand at him. This man is his brother, Li Xiankui.

 Chapter 6

    "I didn''t expect you to come back as soon as you left the army."


    "Does father know the news of my return?"


    "No, I didn''t tell him, but I think he will be happy. You haven''t called him that for many years."


    Li Xiankui and Li Xianzhe did not choose to take the elevator to Li Xiuman, and from the first floor to the first floor, they seemed to want to visit the company.


    "Hello, writer Li..."


    In the past, the trainees would salute and greet the conditioned people when they saw Li Xiankui, and then more people, especially the opposite sex, would stay on Li Xianzhe for two or three seconds. But most people just think he is Li Xiankui''s good friend, not his brother.


    Just because these two people are too different in appearance. Li Xiankui''s appearance is very ordinary, and the skin on his face is a little rough. But those small eyes look like his father Li Xiuman. The overall feeling is steady.


    Li Xianzhe is not only ten centimeters higher than Li Xiankui, but also can''t associate with his brother and father in terms of skin, eyes, outline and temperament. Of course, if I met Ms. Jin Enzhen, all these questions would be solved.


    "This is a teenage practice room..."


    "This is Dongfang Shenqi''s practice room..."


    "This is exo''s practice room..."


    "This is Mr. Yu Yongzhen''s studio."


    "This is f (x)''s practice room..."


    It took about 40 minutes for the two brothers to stroll around SM. Li Xianzhe looked at the combination photos hanging on the wall with great interest and knew that these were undoubtedly the brilliance of S... M.


    "Just now I heard the greetings from those trainees. Your position in the company is a writer?"


    "Not really." At the mention of this, Li Xiankui held back his blush, but Li Xianzhe asked him and didn''t answer, "I once participated in the creation of girls'' return album in 2010. The main song of their album" hot "is the word I filled in. I don''t have to tell you what happened later. "


    Li Xianzhe nodded. His brother still paid attention to this as a brother. In 2011, when Li Xiuman was invited to Stanford University to talk about the development history of "K-pop culture" and the future plan of S... M, Li Xiankui accompanied him as an English translator.


    After the speech, his photos were also exposed on the Internet through the South Korean media, which set off a great topic at that time. Only Li Xianzhe, the youngest son, didn''t even get a picture and information from the omnipotent D club, and didn''t even know his name.


    Unconsciously, the two brothers came to Li Xiuman''s office, but it was empty. There was a little smoke in the air, which made Li Xianzhe frown.


    "Father is still in the conference room at this time."


    "Is it for exo and girlhood?" Li Xianzhe looked at the SM family calendar on the wall and silently smiled. After calculation, the system of exo 12 people will come to an end soon. There are girlhood and f (x). 14 years is undoubtedly an eventful autumn.


    "Since you guessed it, I won''t hide it from you. Kris, the leader of exo''s Chinese small team, quietly disappeared for a month in March last year, and then..." with Li Xiankui''s story, information about Kris slowly flashed in Li Xianzhe''s mind.


    Throughout the four sons of China, not to mention the other three, just look at Kris. If you use the full score of five stars to evaluate this in an all-round way, Li Xianzhe will give him four stars. He knew that Wu Yifan had planned for the upcoming termination of the contract in May.


    It has disappeared for a month and a half since March 2013 and returned after causing some sensation in the fan circle. Many people will wonder why Kris didn''t terminate the contract at that time, but suddenly terminated it a year later?


    Li Xianzhe believes that Kris''s foundation was unstable in 13 years, and his popularity was far from enough to compare with that after the termination of the contract. Although he was called the leader of the "four sons of China" by some fans in China at that time, in fact, he was not the most popular member in South Korea. Everyone was concerned about Chen, Boxian, Xiumin and D.O.


    It can be said that compared with Han''s termination in those years, the Kris incident is more like using SM''s packaging as a rocker. In addition, if you want to terminate the contract, you must have a suitable domestic company to contact before you can go on to the next step.


    But Kris did not have these factors at that time, so the timing was not the most appropriate. At that time a year later, exo''s new album "overdose" had just been released and the publicity had just begun. After the big team had just finished their first fanmeeting in China, the members began to train for their first concert a week later.


    As long as an individual can see, at this time, s... M can be caught off guard and hit the most, and cause the greatest sensation, and the hype will be more successful. Kris chose this time very well. It''s more like making an appointment with the media in China to release the news at 11 a.m. that day. An hour later, the Seoul District Court received his own written lawsuit.


    The final effect is self-evident. Coupled with the cooperation of those marketing numbers and netizens in Huaxia, such as the harsh treatment of the company, financial constraints, suffering from disease, the exclusion of black material from teammates, and the fact that the disease is still revealed by the inspection list of friends who once practiced together but failed to make a debut, this event was further fermented.


    At the same time, the major entertainment media, including... Began public relations and continued to increase speculation about him. The overall means is very clever, which reflects his company''s public relations ability. But it seems that these are the credit of his team. Has nothing to do with him?


    not always! At least he didn''t reveal anything. He didn''t show any abnormality in interviews, singing, fan meetings, variety shows and private rice shooting. From this point, we can see how terrible this is, so many people are optimistic about his way of acting. Netizens say he is the king of acting. It is natural to deliberately create intimacy with teammates and tell fans that there will be surprises in the upcoming concert.


    But there is a saying that no matter how smart you are, you will be confused and show your feet. For example, later, in order to forcibly whitewash their idols, many people would take Han Geng''s termination event in that year and try to rationalize the Kris event. Before long, such remarks were slapped in the face by Jin Xiche, an elder of the same company.


    In the variety show "war of words", Jin Xiche pointed out that he was not comparable with Han in those years, not only because he was not red enough, but also because Han was able to retreat from SJ without loss. Instead, he gained a lot of favor. He may not be able to do it, because he was destined to carry the curse of betraying his teammates, so he was even worse than Han.


    Well, apart from this, what''s the difference between him and Han in terminating the contract? Let''s not discuss the empty of popularity, but the lobbyist''s point of view.


    Han Geng, as the first foreign artist to start his career in South Korea, completely opened the door to the development of foreign artists in South Korea, and he signed a 15-year deed of sale. However, after the "Dongfang Shenqi termination event", all brokerage companies in Seoul revised the terms of the contract a lot, and the time was reduced to seven years.


    So even if the contract at that time was unfair and restrictive to Kris, it was definitely not worse than Han. Looking at the comparison of the two people''s physical problems during the period of termination, it is clear at a glance.


    Han Geng himself is the leading dancer of SJ, while the leading dancers of S.. M company are all injured. Many artists often take a lot of drugs to treat low back injuries, which even fans know. And Han Geng broke the news after he returned home from the contract. He found a fracture during practice. In order not to delay the practice, he even beat back the part of the fracture at one time.


    Later, I really couldn''t stand going to the hospital, but the doctor told him that the wound at the fracture had healed. Kris is not the lead dancer, and there is no problem with his waist and legs. However, according to the rumors at that time, it is said that his physique is poor. A news sent by a domestic media said that the possibility of myocarditis cannot be ruled out.


    Myocarditis, for people who don''t know, this disease sounds very serious, but its scope is very large, large or small. The most ridiculous thing was that the domestic media at that time only sent a list of blood biochemical tests. Li Xianzhe still remembered that at that time, many medical netizens in the comment area below the news pointed out that the disease of myocarditis could not be found by blood test alone.


    But Kris''s fans foolishly believed it.

 Chapter 7

    "Everybody, I believe everyone knows that this year is particularly important for our company. Last year, Kris, the leader of exo''s Huaxia national team, disappeared for a month without informing the company, without the consent of his agent and without the knowledge of his teammates.


    All kinds of speculation from the outside world and the riots from fans have plunged the company''s share price for a period of time. Now there are also some inappropriate remarks coming out of exo.


    So my suggestion is to kick Kris out of exo immediately, which is also the best way to ensure the normal operation of exo and reduce the loss of the company. "


    S. In the. M conference room, a group of shareholders sat in their seats with different expressions. Some dozed off and didn''t care about the oral content of the speaker, and some simply picked the dust in their fingernails with a pen in the book.


    From beginning to end, there are only two people on the table trying to suppress each other with their own views. One is Jin Yingmin, the current president of S... m, and the other is Li Xiuman, the largest shareholder and founder of the company. Now he is the artist director of the company.


    It can be said that these two people have made indelible contributions to the rise of S.. M. the outside world usually uses the sentence "Li Xiuman controls people (artists) and Jin Yingmin controls money" to describe their relationship.


    However, internally, these two people can be described by the word "water and fire are incompatible". Li Xiuman''s dependence comes from that he is the major shareholder and founder of the company. Many aspects of the company have left his brand. Artists, employees and trainees respect him from the heart.


    Jin Yingmin is completely an "outsider". The biggest reason for his success is that his brother Jin Jingxu is the first president of the company. Further up, they are still the former president of the Southern Dynasty, Jin da.. Family nephew in.


    It is also because of this relationship that Jin Yingmin has received the support of many shareholders in the company.


    However, the struggle between the two never stopped. When the outside world attacked and threatened s... M, the two would work together to the outside world. When there is no threat, the two will start to win over factions again.


    The content of today''s meeting is mainly divided into three aspects: one is to discuss how to deal with exo member Kris, the other is to discuss the expiration of girlhood contract, and the third is to launch a new women''s League.


    The reason why Jin Yingmin wants to kick Kris out of exo is entirely because exo is a combination established by Li Xiuman and has no feelings with him. Just after he took office in 2005, SM had a series of things that shamed the company.


    The division of Dongfang Shenqi, three black sea events in her teenage years, super junior Han Geng''s withdrawal from the league, Qiang Ren''s drunk driving... All these make Jin Yingmin feel that "no matter what he does, he is not as good as Li Xiuman" in the evaluation of outsiders.


    However, Li Xiuman has done a perfect job in packaging artists, so that Jin Yingmin, who has always been on the wrong path with him, can''t find anything wrong, but Li Xiuman can''t, can''t exo? Therefore, Jin Yingmin takes advantage of the authority of the president to constantly squeeze the value of exo. He has always ignored Kris, the leader of the Huaxia national team, who has repeatedly asked the company to approve their vacation and his desire to connect him with some film and television dramas.


    Finally, such a thing happened to the company''s current gold absorbing weapon exo. Of course, Jin Yingmin will not let go.


    In his opinion, without a Kris, with S... M''s strong reserves of trainees, we can jump out of a pile of substitutes. Even if exo''s popularity is affected, South Korean fans are famous. The so-called "scars" will disappear soon, such as Dongfang Shenqi after the initial division.


    In addition, the biggest dependence in Jin Yingmin''s hand is the girl age at the peak period and SHINee who keeps up with the rising period.


    Sure enough, Jin Yingmin''s words did speak to the hearts of many shareholders. It can be said that few of these people really understand management. They only care about whether Kris will affect their income.


    Similarly, the meaning conveyed by Jin Yingmin to them is also very obvious. "What the company needs is obedient artists. If Kris is not obedient, he can only pass."


    With the hesitation of shareholders, Li Xiuman was worried. "I object. You should know how much benefit exo has brought to the company in the world since its debut. As a large-scale men''s troupe established by the company after years of secret selection, these four members of Huaxia country have played a great role in the company''s entry into the market of Huaxia country. Han Geng was one of them in those years, not to mention four now. "


    "Hehe, director Li''s words are really good. Although Han Geng has made great contributions, have you forgotten the impact of the termination of the contract in that year? The 15-year contract has been changed to seven years, and the terms have also been relaxed. Speaking of this, I would like to ask director Li, do you think the advantages of foreign members outweigh the disadvantages or do the disadvantages outweigh the advantages? "


    "You!"


    Li Xiuman trembled with anger at these words. If there were any two biggest thorns in Li Xiuman''s heart, it could only be: one was the dissolution of hot, the other was watching the division of Dongfang Shenqi and the pressure of the company''s shareholders. Similarly, these two combinations did not reach the peak period at that time.


    Only those sitting in this position can understand that many things can not be finalized by Li Xiuman, who is the largest shareholder.


    Seeing this, many sitting shareholders shook their heads secretly.


    Compared with hot and SES, the myth and the later spirit of Dongfang Shenqi period, today''s Li Xiuman is no different from an ordinary old man. Although it is recognized that he is dedicated to s.. M, he is much dimmer than the new president Jin Yingmin.


    Jin Yingmin is ruthless and suitable to be a businessman. He will not tilt the balance in his heart because of some personal feelings, but Li Xiuman is not. He personally brought out many artists in the company. Behind the termination of Dongfang Shenqi and Han Geng, more than 90% of the people present, including Jin Yingmin, chose to kill them.


    Only Li Xiuman disagreed, but the tiger was afraid of wolves.


    By the joint attack of Jin Yingmin and a group of shareholders, Li Xiuman''s compromise again and again has become a cowardly performance in the eyes of some people.


    "Since director Li can''t say, I formally propose to expel Kris, a member of exo Huaxia national team. If you agree, please raise your hands."


    "Seconded ~"


    "Seconded ~"


    "Seconded ~"


    In a circle, except Li Xiuman, no one opposed Jin Yingmin''s proposal. For them, Kris was just a chess piece in the game between two high-level figures.


    "Director Li, what about you? Do you still object? "


    Jin Yingmin got up and went to Li Xiuman. He took out a paper towel and gently wiped it for Li Xiuman. The tone was kind and the technique was gentle, as if they were old friends with deep feelings.


    "I..."


    "Hey ~ ~ I can understand director Li''s behavior of protecting Duzi, but you know, the company can never tolerate disobedient artists standing on the opposite side of the company. Dongfang Shenqi is an example, Han Geng is an example, and now there is another Wu Yifan.


    Hehe, speaking of it, I have to admire you, director Li. In terms of talent training and packaging, you are the first. But it''s a pity that you have trained a group of white eyed wolves. "


    Jin Yingmin refused to let go of this opportunity to ridicule Li Xiuman, but the more he scolded, the more quiet Li Xiuman became, and the whole face was calm and frightening.

 Chapter 8

    "White eyed wolf? However, even if it is a group of white eyed wolves, at least it proves that I Li Xiuman''s eye. I dare to ask president Jin, what do you think of the three black sea events six or seven years ago? "


    "Li Xiuman!"


    "Jin Yingmin!"


    Boom! At this time, the closed door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open. The dazzling light made everyone in the room subconsciously raise their hands to block their eyes, but they wanted to use the remaining light to identify the identity of the visitor.


    "It is said that President Kim intends to expel Kris from exo?"


    "Who are you? Who allowed you in? "


    Jin Yingmin got up and looked at the man who appeared in the conference room. For some reason, the faint aura on the other party made him very vigilant. This feeling was like seeing Li Xiuman for the first time when he came to the company.


    "Me? Just a free man. "


    The visitor took off his hat at the people in the house, arranged his short hair, and put on a "harmless" smile at the people sitting there.


    But with such a smile, combined with his performance just now, Jin Yingmin''s face became more and more ugly. He found that he had a feeling of being played "free man?"


    "Good."


    Li Xianzhe pulled a chair and sat down. All of a sudden, his face was finally seen clearly by everyone.


    "Sorry, I just came back from the United States. I don''t know much about the customs of the first door-to-door visit to the fresh country of the Southern Dynasty. I also need president Jin to forgive me.


    In case President Kim suddenly staged a performance that scared him to pee his pants, I still have to bear the responsibility. How troublesome it is. "


    Li Xianzhe''s remark only made the people around him grin secretly. On the surface, he was apologizing for his abrupt visit, but everyone could hear that this remark was directly pointing at Jin Yingmin''s nose.


    "You!!"


    Jin Yingmin never imagined that what happened to Li Xiuman a few minutes ago would come to him at this moment.


    It is reasonable to say that Jin Yingmin has not touched any difficult people in the business world for so many years.


    But it happened that Li Xianzhe was like a cultured "hooligan", and in front of so many people, Jin Yingmin found that he had forgotten how to fight back in front of so many people.


    "Hehe, you''ve delayed president Jin''s time for so long and still sat here with me. Thank you very much, president Jin. Sure enough, the outside world says that the etiquette of S... M family is impeccable. Look, even the president knows so much."


    "Assie! I... "


    "Oh, sorry, I almost forgot the purpose of this time."


    Li Xianzhe looked at the reaction of the people around him. When Jin Yingmin was about to swear, he immediately stopped, took out a piece of information from his arms and fell on the table.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. As a shareholder of S... M, I object to President Kim''s proposal to" expel Kris, a member of exoz national team "at this meeting!


    Oh, no, it should be. I doubt President Jin Yingmin''s behavior of interfering with the artists under director Li. As president, president Jin''s past behavior seems to have gone too far. "


    Wow ~ ~ the atmosphere in the meeting room fell into silence, s... M shareholders? How old is this boy? But looking at the expression on his face, it doesn''t seem to be lying.


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! "


    Jin Yingmin looked at the document spread out on the table with red eyes. Although he repeatedly wanted to deny this fact, it was written in black and white, officially signing the names of the two shareholders who were not present in the meeting room today.


    In the board of directors, Li Xiuman, as the founder, ranks the first largest shareholder, followed by president Jin Yingmin (no shares), followed by the internal board of directors: Han Shimin, the representative in charge of the subsidiary s.. MCC and the manager of the business planning support department of the headquarters.


    Nan Suying: manager of brokerage department. Park Junying: Minister of amusement program. Zhuo Yongjun: Minister of singer brokerage. And min Xizhen creative and Li Chengxiu production.


    In addition, some internal artists, such as kana, boa and Yu Yongzhen, hold shares, at least half of which are controlled by major corporate consortia outside.


    The difference is that they do not interfere with the internal operation of S... M.


    "How did you get a stake in S... M?"


    Jin Yingmin felt that the sky was about to fall. The shares in Li Xianzhe''s hands were all some loose shares opened by the company to raise funds, adding up to more than 10%.


    In addition, the shares purchased by Li Xianzhe from internal directors min Xizhen and Li Chengxiu, as well as the shares in the hands of his brother Li Xiankui, add up to 16%.


    There is no doubt, but in terms of the shares held by individuals, Li Xianzhe is now the second largest shareholder in the company, and has the power to attend the board meeting and remove some senior positions of the company!


    In short, Li Xianzhe''s shares have been acquired by a special team since the first black sea incident in his girlhood in 2007, when the share price of S... M began to plummet. Since then, the second black sea incident in the magic city of China, the third Black Sea incident in Thailand, the 10-year termination of Dongfang Shenqi and the withdrawal of Han Geng, There are more and more shares in Li Xianzhe''s hand. These shares were very secret before.


    And each time only the acquisition of individual shares, the amount is very small, and the interval is also very long, so s.. M has not been aware of it for a long time.


    Because of this, Li Xianzhe''s smiling face gave Jin Yingmin endless cold.


    This is Jin Yingmin''s only comment on Li Xianzhe at this moment.


    As the saying goes, I''ll kill you while you''re sick.


    Before that, although Li Xianzhe was not interested in the entertainment industry, before he came, he had learned about s.. M and the pattern of the entertainment industry in the past ten years through his uncle and brother.


    Similarly, he has studied abroad in China, and has also contacted many local fans in the rice circle. I don''t know how many people want Li Xiuman to be in power. "S... M can be without Jin Yingmin, but absolutely not without Li Xiuman". Now Li Xianzhe believes that the shares in his hand, plus the shares in Li Xiuman''s hand, are completely within reach!


    The final result was as expected by Li Xianzhe. At the meeting, Li Xianzhe proposed to dismiss Jin Yingmin and elect Li Xiuman as the new president of the company. In addition, the identity of the others remained unchanged, which relieved other trembling shareholders because all their shares were added up, They are not as much as Li Xianzhe and Li Xiuman combined.


    In Li Xianzhe''s eyes, there is nothing terrible about the internal board members of S.. M. The only real threat is the political dangs behind the company.


    Although some people expressed dissatisfaction with the sudden addition of Li Xianzhe, the combination of Li Xiuman and Li Xianzhe forced these shareholders to bow their heads.


    Even Li Xianzhe can see that Li Xiuman is more qualified and powerful than Jin Yingmin to take the post of president. These shareholders can''t help but understand. As for whether they will have resentment against Li Xianzhe, there has been no contradiction between the two sides at the beginning. In addition, Li Xianzhe''s words "everything is in line with money, let''s enjoy it together", Let the whole meeting room be full of laughter.


    As for Jin Yingmin, no one cares about his departure at all.

 Chapter 9

    "Ladies and gentlemen, it has ruined everyone''s good mood. In order to express my apology, I have contracted a venue in wark villa. If you are willing to give a face, please go straight to it."


    "Alas? Director Li''s words are a little out of touch. Everyone is a family. Director Li is so young and promising. I really wonder what kind of parents can teach such an excellent son. "


    Being able to bend and stretch, Li Xianzhe''s attitude at the moment made the rest of the shareholders completely put down their guard. Li Xianzhe, who called "Li Li Li Li Shi" one by one, did not get complacent. On the contrary, he sent the shareholders out of the meeting room one by one in good manners, just asking them not to find any problems.


    "I''m really surprised you can come."


    After closing the door, only Li Xianzhe and Li Xiuman were left in the conference room. After many years, neither father nor son expected to meet again in such a place.


    The projector connected to a computer still plays exo performance videos around the world, but among these videos, the most frequent is Kris, the protagonist at the beginning of the meeting.


    Li Xianzhe did not answer Li Xiuman''s words, and Li Xiuman was not angry. The conference room fell into silence again. They sat in their seats and watched the video quietly.


    Across the lens, Li Xianzhe still felt a trace of complacency from Li Xiuman.


    Exo was created by Li Xiuman. Looking at the resume of the combination launched by s... M, since the 1990s, only Shenfei combination, blackbeat, m.i.l.k and Tianzhixi are regarded as failed products. Solo singer has produced a boa and a failed product, Zhang Liyin.


    Hot, SES, myth, Flytothesky, TVXQ, superjunior, SHINee and exo packaged by Li Xiuman have all succeeded without exception.


    When hot was dissolved, people thought s... M would collapse. Li Xiuman proudly told everyone outside that "without hot, I can create a second and a third."


    Therefore, in a few years, the most divine combination of the Xianguo men''s League in the Southern Dynasty was born. At that time, it was only two or three years after the dissolution of hot, and the myth ran away in that year.


    Just when everyone thought that S.. M slowed down the pace of dominating the entertainment circle because of the emergence of Dongfang Shenqi, Li Xiuman copied the miracle of Dongfang Shenqi and created super junior, the largest super men''s group in the history of the entertainment circle of Xianguo in the Southern Dynasty£¨ P Club seventeen made its debut in 15 years. After that, there is a 21 member men''s group in South Korea. I forgot its name.)


    Since then, as long as it is a combination launched by Li Xiuman, it must be popular, but similarly, every combination launched by Li Xiuman or SM has continuous problems.


    Originally, Li Xianzhe, who only wanted to make money and buy investment, didn''t care about the men''s League, especially the "most unstable" exo. For him, the subsequent division of exo was just a talk after dinner.


    But now, he chose to intervene, just because it was Li Xiuman''s painstaking efforts. Let''s not talk about exo. Jin Yingmin''s suppression of Li Xiuman alone can''t be ignored by Li Xianzhe. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Now it''s just the reverse of the situation.


    "At least, it''s not too late, is it? Oh, mom certainly doesn''t want us to be so deadlocked. "


    "The army is really a magical place. I can''t see through you now. Where was the rebellious Li Xianzhe who dared to quarrel with me?"


    "Let him go of the past."


    Rubbing his sour eyes, Li Xianzhe looked up and found that they had been in such a position for a movie.


    Getting up from the chair, Li Xianzhe came to Li Xiuman and slowly bent down "father."


    A father made Li Xiuman look slightly moved. At the moment when Li Xianzhe raised his head, he moved his eyes and didn''t let the other party see his red pupils. "I''m very happy that you can help me."


    "Father."


    "Huh?"


    "Exo, girlhood, and the new women''s League, I hope to participate in the whole process and do my little for you."


    Li Xianzhe straightened up and looked directly at Li Xiuman. At least in his heart, the aura of "son of a tyrant" must not be let down.


    "Tomorrow, s... m will start the selection of the new women''s team. If you have time, you can come to the scene."


    The big hand gently patted Li Xianzhe on the shoulder. Li Xiuman, who came out of the conference room, turned his back to him and showed a smile exclusive to "father".


    "Also, you just came to the company and need to convince the public. Let go of the combination you said. S... M is time to change. I will help you block it from the shareholders."


    ... split line


    "S... m great changes, the structure of the board of directors was broken, and president Jin Yingmin was suddenly dismissed!"


    "The young son of Li Xiuman, godfather of K-pop, founder of S... M and artist director, returned home today and settled strongly on the board of directors."


    "With the alternation of power, s... M became the first president of the founder Li Xiuman after Jin Jingxu, Biao Renfeng, Xu Daxin and Jin Yingmin. S... M entered the ruling period of the Li Dynasty."


    The news that Li Xianzhe, as a new shareholder of S.. M, dismissed the former president Jin Yingmin swept the entertainment circle of South Korea in less than half an hour.


    Although in 2014, the entertainment industry has long been no longer the original "coexistence of two societies" (S.. M and DSP) and the later tripartite pattern of three societies. Now, there are more than 100 registered brokerage companies in Seoul, but most of them can only be equivalent to an independent small studio.


    In addition, brokerage companies also exist in other areas outside Seoul.


    At least the emergence of Li Xianzhe completely broke the fact that Jin Yingmin and Li Xiuman fought for power within the company, which led to the sacrifice of trainees and artists in the company.


    But more people also hold half fear and half expectation.


    After all, even the old employees who followed Li Xiuman have never seen Li Xiuman''s little son.


    The unknown is the most terrible.


    Ruicao District, a high-end community, as the top women''s group in the fresh country of the Southern Dynasty, the dormitory of the maiden age is here. Since its debut in 2007, this combination has gone through the itch of seven years.


    Of course, among the many women''s groups that have not been dissolved, the girlhood has not existed for the longest time, because there are two eldest sisters, jewelry (Park Zhenya, Xu Renying, of course, Queen Li Zhixian, and Jin Yiyuan''s group, which started in 2001 and dissolved in 15 years) and brown eye girls.


    However, it is still so popular after such a long time. It is not the girlhood that holds the first place in the women''s League.


    Although it is said that S.. M is very strict with the internal artists, they have held many concerts and made a lot of money with their long debut time.


    Most of the members have also moved out of the dormitory for their own reasons. So far, only Taiyan, sunny, Xiaoyuan and PANI are still living in the dormitory.


    On this day, Xiaoyuan, who had no itinerary, was bored on the Internet and was attracted by the headlines on naver. However, to her disappointment, the Internet only published the personal data of the company''s new shareholders, but did not publish the photos.


    "Shungui, there is a new director in the company, you know?"


    Xiaoyuan nibbled at an apple, looked up at the opposite lump that wrapped himself like a green caterpillar and said.


    "New director? Come on. "


    "However, the news says that the new director is Li Xianzhe, the son of Teacher Li Xiuman, that is, your cousin."

 Chapter 10

    After a second, two seconds of silence, Jin Xiaoyuan only felt a gust of wind blowing in front of him. A powerful force pushed her to the opposite bed.


    No more than three seconds from the beginning to the end "ah! Li shungui, that''s my bed. Have you washed your feet? "


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, isn''t yours mine? Isn''t mine mine still mine? "


    "I..."


    "Ann Ann Ann, don''t disturb my time to know my cousin."


    The calm tone on Li shungui''s face only made Xiaoyuan angry, but at the thought of the second half of what she said just now, he was curious "understand? Isn''t he your cousin? Don''t tell me you haven''t seen him? "


    "You guessed right. I really haven''t seen the sage. Apart from him, I''ve only seen Xiankui a few times since I was a child."


    Li shungui held her chin in her left hand, buttoned her feet in her right hand, and moved the mouse. At this time, many people in Seoul or Xianguo of the Southern Dynasty were attracted by the information published on naver.


    "Li Xianzhe, male, was born in Seoul in 1994. He is a dual national of the United States and South Korea. He studied at the South Korean International School in BJ City, Huaxia in 2002.


    In 2008, he left China to study in Westlake middle school in California. In the same year, he co founded bitcoin with Nakamoto in Silicon Valley, starting from the $2 million he earned in the stock market and real estate in the name of his father when he was a child.


    In 2009, the controversial work "currency war" was published, setting off a wave of discussion all over the world, and the work was translated into many languages.


    In early 2012, he served in an American army and handed over his assets to Wall Street and Citibank in the same year.


    At the end of 2013, he retired and was awarded the title of "Medal of honor" and "super soldier" by the army for his good performance in the army. He was approved by his alma mater Stanford University to graduate early because of his excellent achievements, and obtained a double master''s degree in finance and business administration. He has now returned home.


    According to a colleague around Li Xianzhe who did not want to be named, Li Xianzhe was not interested in things in the entertainment industry in the past, but he invested in and participated in the works of many popular artists in the entertainment industry under the name of "127 Lee."£¨ 127 is the serial number of the protagonist''s army. For details, it can be said that compared with the short information published by S.. M before, naver has proved with facts that omnipotent netizens are everywhere.


    This trusted information only made the onlookers lose their mind, but on second thought, if it was Li Xiuman''s son, it would be nothing. There was also a brother who graduated from a world-famous university. Li Xianzhe, a brother, at least under the aura of his father, proved that tiger father has no dog son.


    When Li Xianzhe was born, his activity experience in the past ten years, the school he attended and his career resume were all exposed in the sun, but it is still disappointing that there are still no personal photos of Li Xianzhe in these materials.


    Some netizens questioned directly on the Internet. Few modern people don''t use social software and smart phones, especially young people. As long as they occupy these two factors, even if you hide deeply, others can give you human flesh.


    However, it is a pity that Li Xianzhe rarely appeared before joining the army and never took self photos. His mobile phone is still an antique sliding cover 2G until he retired from the army. For such an example, in the performance circle of South Korea, only Kim Jong Kook is famous.


    "Look how long you''ve been back home and there''s such a big noise."


    In Li Xianzhe''s office, Li Xiankui held his laptop and put it on the table. It was just the content on it. Li Xianzhe just glanced at it and covered his hat on his face to continue his life event - sleep!


    Yes, although after the board meeting, Li Xiuman told him that "there are three fires when a new official takes office", what Li Xianzhe needs most now is to erect the dignity in the hearts of the employees. The most effective way is to "fire" several artists or trainees directly.


    "Cut ~ a group of boring people are just doing boring things."


    "Believe it or not, they won''t stop for a day if they can''t get your photos."


    "Is that true?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Xianzhe immediately jumped up. Others wanted to be famous and attracted more attention. On the contrary, he didn''t like this feeling.


    It may be that it may be difficult to even go out in the future. His face looks ugly when he is tracked by fans when buying something. This is not Li Xianzhe''s narcissism, because someone has created a fan club for him, and more than 10000 fans have joined alone.


    First, his identity leads to all kinds of fans in the club. Some are girlhood fans, some are super junior fans, and some are just curious about his appearance.


    The most outrageous is that Li Xiuman''s fans also came in and claimed that "this is my second childe". A series of interactions made Li Xianzhe unable to accept the wonderful fan culture of South Korea for a time.


    "Well, it feels good."


    Li Xiankui said, pushing the thick lenses.


    "ASI, if I catch the leader who created the fan association for me, I have to show him the power of my fist."


    "Oh, you go, because my father asked the staff of the company to do it."


    ¡°........¡±


    --------Split line--------


    "Shungui, how is your cousin? Handsome or not? "


    Li shungui is going crazy. Since Li Xianzhe''s personal information was published on the Internet, most people in the entertainment industry who she knows and she doesn''t know call him.


    In his words, he wanted to get close to Li Xianzhe, the little master of S... M. Li shungui could only nod and deal with it. Then, before he had time to rest, his good sister began to pester her again.


    "Ah, I don''t know at all. Well, I haven''t seen him once since I was a child. If it weren''t for this news, I didn''t know I had such a cousin."


    Li shungui refuted again and again, but no one chose to believe him.


    It happened to be Jin Taiyan''s birthday. Even if everyone didn''t live in the dormitory, it was rare to meet a party. All the itineraries that could be pushed off were pushed off, including Jessica between China, South Korea and the United States.


    "Alas, how did your cousin do it? Really."


    Sure enough, a burst of boos in the dormitory made Li shungui angry, but she couldn''t find the right words to refute such a statement.


    Li shungui really hasn''t seen Li Xianzhe, or since her father''s generation, the relationship between her father Li Xiuying and her uncle Li Xiuman is not very good.


    The relationship between the two families has not affected their generation from the previous generation, but the relationship between their parents is not so good as opposite. When Li shungui''s father was young, he was the lead singer of an orchestra and was much better than Li Xiuman in singing skills and musical attainments.

 Chapter 11

    But if God opens one door to you, he will close another.


    Li shungui''s father, Li Xiuying, is a good musician, but the performance company running the entertainment industry is not as good as Li Xiuman''s brother.


    Li Xiuman founded the predecessor planning agency of S.. M in the 1980s, which is responsible for the production of records. The company also has only one artist, Xuan Zhenying (the ancestor of hip hop in the Southern Dynasty, earlier than Xu Taizhi and the children). In the mid-1990s, the star museum was officially established.


    Li Xiuying also ran a company called SW (just look at the name to know how bad the relationship between the two brothers is). The most famous artist under her is the women''s group Suagr (Huang Jingyin, Ya Youmei, Lu Huisheng, Pu Xiuzhen and Li Xialin). Later, she closed down because of poor management, Li shungui passed the s.. M draft on the recommendation of Ya Youmei, entered there and became an intern. Later, he made his debut as a member of his girlhood, which is not what the online black fans call a back door.


    Li Xianzhe was sent to China by Li Xiuman in 2002. Since then, he has not returned home until this year. Li shungui just wants to see this brother. It''s not so easy.


    "Forget it, shungui seems to be really unfamiliar with this brother."


    Seeing Li shungui''s serious expression, Captain Jin Taiyan immediately stood up and pulled Jin Xiaoyuan back.


    After a while, everyone''s attention was attracted by a photo uploaded by magical netizens on the computer not long ago. "Hey, Yigu, shungui''s brother is so handsome. Shungui, you see, if you don''t introduce your brother to me, I happen to lack a boyfriend."


    Xiaoyuan stares at the photo of Li Xianzhe in military uniform. Everyone is not surprised about it. Everyone is familiar with her character of "say what you have and forget later".


    But this time, eight people agreed with Xiaoyuan''s aesthetics for the first time. Even Li shungui, the cousin, saw the only picture, and a trace of flower mania flashed in the eyes of a pair of beautiful Danfeng. Obviously, Li Xianzhe, the younger brother, let Li shungui for the first time, a kind of arrogant emotion spread in the bottom of her heart.


    "There are so many people here..."


    S... m, in a large practice room, Jiang Shiqi shrunk in her brother''s arms, looked at the sea of people around, and couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and muttering.


    Originally, I thought there would be no more than 100 people, but now it seems that there are more than 500 people, and there are still many people standing on the second floor.


    "Ah, Jiang Shiqi, are you fat again recently? You don''t have a back. How do you think you''re super heavy?"


    Jiang Junxi wiped the sweat on his forehead. It was clear that this season was just spring. It was cool in Seoul this day, and his brother and sister didn''t wear much. But he was so confident in his physical strength that he had a "no" thought, which drove him to find a place to sit down.


    "Bah! You''re fat. Am I thin? "


    As soon as she heard something about her weight, Jiang Shiqi was excited and her breathing became more and more urgent.


    "Thin? How much have you lost? You also ate four pig feet this morning. You even ate my share with Abba. Even if you lose weight, you will bounce back. "


    Brush! Being so mercilessly attacked by her brother, Jiang Shiqi looked around with a guilty conscience and found that everyone was talking about the topic of good nutrition in groups, such as "the boy is so handsome" and "the girl''s figure". She immediately lowered her voice and explained, "hum, you don''t understand, I''m not for today''s draft, in order to perform better, What''s more? If mom isn''t at home, I''ll eat ten or eight of them. "


    "So you''re still fat, Jiang Shiqi."


    Jiang Junxi folded the toilet paper into a small fan and shook it gently in front of him. He looked very calm and contented.


    "Ah! Jiang Junxi, you are still not my brother, and I am still not your sister. "


    "Yes, aren''t all the brothers and sisters in the world like us? You look like a bear, I look like a cat, you are fat like a bear, and I am thin like a cat. "


    "I''m so angry, Jiang Junxi. Now I order you as my sister and apologize to me immediately. Otherwise, I''ll tell mom all about the bad CDs collected under your bed."


    "Oh, you go. Anyway, mom knows that only you are interested in that thing in our family except Abba."


    Poof ~ ~ Jiang Shiqi''s whole white face changed from blue to purple, then from purple to black, and finally returned to the original ruddy. Of course, if she looked up at this time, she could see Jiang Junxi shaking the paper fan and talking with her fingers and mouth.


    "Five, four, three, two, one..."


    "Oh ~ ~ can you stop saying I''m fat? At least your sister, I''ll find a boyfriend in the future. "


    The daily quarrel between Jiang Shiqi and Jiang Junxi did not ease the tension spreading in the hall. With the passage of time, there were a lot of startling voices.


    Jiang Shiqi, who was surrounded by the crowd, quietly raised her head. The most prominent one in front opened her eyes in an instant.


    "Wow ~ ~ superjunior''s prodigy and SHINee Taimin are here."


    "And master kana, oh, and master boa."


    These trainees are so excited. They practice in the company for a long time, but it is very difficult to meet their predecessors. Generally, they have the most contact with the head of the practice room and some teachers who teach courses.


    Like Li Xiuman, it''s only because of his sudden interest that day that it''s possible to visit the practice room. So is the artist''s senior. At least the practice room where the low-level trainees are located, the artist''s senior and the senior management of the company won''t go at all.


    "I said, can you let me have a good sleep? I haven''t had a good rest since I got off the plane."


    Somewhere on the second floor, Li Xiankui pulled Li Xianzhe to a column and pointed to the dark figure below. From their perspective, they could see the slightly beautiful girls hidden in the crowd clearly.


    "What do you sleep? Don''t you know it''s the company''s new women''s League selection today?"


    "I know..."


    "Then why do you use such an expression?"


    "If you try not to sleep for twenty or thirty hours, can you still laugh?"


    Li Xianzhe said angrily, lying on the stair railing next to the column. He was not interested in the selection of the company''s new women''s group.


    It''s because he knows that as long as there are no accidents, there are only those four who will finally stand out. Among them, he has met Park Xiurong at the door of the company, and the rest


    "Hello, I''m Jiang Shiqi, a trainee. The song I''m going to perform today is the doll by senior Li Zhixun."


    "Huh?"


    Jiang Shiqi? Li Xiankui found that when the girl appeared, Li Xianzhe changed completely. Not only did his lazy temperament go away, but also he was full of interest. He propped his chin with one hand and leaned on the escalator to enjoy the girl''s singing below.


    "Ah ~ ~ so it''s her?"


    Li Xiankui narrowed his eyes. After seeing Jiang Shiqi''s appearance among the crowd, he suddenly realized that Jiang Shiqi is also a little famous in the company. Not to mention the practice time of six or seven years, his qualification can be regarded as an old man in the company.


    Just last year, on December 3, 2013, s.. M made its first public appearance on the Internet through the international social networking sites Facebook and twitter.


    "Shiqi ~ fighting ~"

 Chapter 12

    Li Xiankui shouted downstairs, At the same time, Jiang Shiqi''s song also began to ring out in the hall, "whenever I hear the sound of the coming morning... I will fall asleep.... today you still forget that I spent a day... Can you forget so easily.... always the same you.... I can''t believe you left me... So tired... Just a little bit of forgetting each other... Even the sentence I love you should be meaningless "Righteousness"


    "Her voice is very clean. It sounds very comfortable."


    After listening to the first sentence, Li Xianzhe couldn''t wait to praise. A beautiful range was raised at the corners of his mouth, but it was covered by the hat on his head. Only Li Xiankui around him clearly felt the emotional fluctuation of Li Xianzhe. Is that enjoyment? Can a pop song relax this somewhat serious and dull brother?


    "When were you so interested in an intern?"


    A certain possibility flashed through his mind. Li Xiankui was immediately excited. His brother was a single mother and fetus. From childhood, let alone talking about several girlfriends. He didn''t even have a female friend. He had little contact with other heterosexuals except his mother.


    If you are really interested in Jiang Shiqi, then, maybe you can match up and look at the person performing below. I just think it''s more pleasing to the eye. Well, although it''s a single eyelid, it''s also very eye-catching. Sages have a good eye for such girls.


    "Arnie, I just like this song, um, and her voice. Although singing such a song at this age lacks emotional control, it is enough to satisfy the following judges."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head slightly and added such a sentence after a little hesitation.


    His impression of the entertainment circle of Xianguo in the Southern Dynasty still remained before 2007. Although he wrote many songs in the following years, he directly handed them to uncle to help him find a suitable singer. For Li Xianzhe, it doesn''t matter who sings his songs. He only cares how much income copyright can bring him.


    The song "doll" is a song sung by a few South Korean male artists Li Xianzhe liked in the past.


    Perhaps because the creator of this song is s... M''s artist, director, or his father''s student, it makes him so interested.


    "Very clean, no impurities, but lack of emotion". Exactly what the singer sings depends on is the transmission of emotion. This is Li Xianzhe''s evaluation of Jiang Shiqi. Li Xiankui also agrees, but at the climax, Jiang Shiqi lost her voice.


    The whole hall fell into a dead silence, and the smiling judges froze, leaving only the whispering discussion of the waiting group of trainees, but you can know what to say with your mind.


    "OK, that''s it. Thank you for your performance, next."


    Kana, sitting on the judging table, deadpan interrupted Jiang Shiqi''s performance. She just gave a symbolic comfort and asked people to turn off the accompaniment that was still playing. Perhaps in the eyes of others, Jiang Shiqi''s abnormal play must be caused by tension. Standing in front of her are the top super elders in the company, as well as the representatives and directors you can''t see in normal days.


    But


    "It''s still too young. The company should really strengthen the education on the mentality of trainees."


    Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes and scanned the face of a kind of trainee. The accident that happened to Jiang Shiqi made many trainees look schadenfreude. Several who wanted to come forward to comfort were also frightened and stopped by the eyes of the surrounding elders.


    Without Jiang Shiqi, the performances of all kinds of trainees became very boring in his eyes, except for a few people he knew.


    He yawned slowly. "Is there a quiet place here? Better not be disturbed. "


    "Yes, the roof. Go in through the door behind you and go directly to the top." Li Xiankui pointed to a certain direction. Before he finished, he saw Li Xianzhe raise his feet and go, "ah, where are you going?"


    "Go to bed and don''t bother me!"


    S... m building, a rooftop somewhere, someone who couldn''t accept failure ran here with a flower cat face.


    "Ah ~ ~ Jiang Shiqi!! You super fool!! Ah ~ ~ ~ "


    Jiang Shiqi has really prepared for this draft for a long time. Just from S.. M''s special combination of "new women''s League draft" and "Saturday draft", we can see that S.. M attaches great importance to the new women''s League.


    Moreover, as a member of smrookies, Jiang Shiqi is highly valued by the head of the company''s practice room, he fan. Because of this relationship, Jiang Shiqi also got a lot of internal information, including that the youngest son of Teacher Li Xiuman, who has just settled in the company, will watch this draft.


    Combined with various factors, Jiang Shiqi carefully prepared, but because she was nervous, she ate too many pig feet in the morning. As a result, when she sang to the climax, she burped and lost her voice.


    For singers, this is simply an unforgivable small mistake.


    The disappointed eyes of master kana, the sarcasm of those former practitioners behind her, and the eyes all want to stab a knife into her back and heart.


    Every trainee, whose strength has reached her debut candidate lineup, is not a little proud.


    However, her little pride, which had worked hard for nearly seven or eight years, seemed to collapse at one moment.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shiqi suddenly shouted "ah! You all listen. I Jiang Shiqi will always remember your ridicule today. "


    "Ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    "You ~ ~"


    "Ridicule ~ ~"


    "Yes ~ ~"


    "Keep it in mind ~ ~"


    Hua La La ~ ~ with this loud voice that did not lose the vital capacity of the lead singer, the echo in this area directly scared away the nearby birds parked on the edge of the roof.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    "Ah! You go away! Don''t bother! " One person and a group of birds seem to play the game of "quarrel" directly on the roof. Anyone surrounded by a group of birds will feel uncomfortable. Jiang Shiqi waved a wooden stick from nowhere to the sky.


    The birds seemed to be directly against her. Relying on herself in the sky, Jiang Shiqi couldn''t poke them no matter how she poked them.


    "Whoosh, whoosh ~ ~" the physical strength of both sides began to pass with the passage of time. When Jiang Shiqi was ready to catch her breath and come back to World War I, the cold feeling on her forehead stunned her on the spot.


    "Is it raining?" Jiang Shiqi looked at the sky blankly. At this time, there were no birds. She could only vaguely see the buttocks of the birds. Some slippery things flowed down her forehead to her nose. The pungent smell. She finally understood what the things on her forehead were.

 Chapter 13

    "Ah!! When I came to the company in the morning, I was laughed at by the dog! When I was just competing, I was laughed at by the predecessors of the company! Now, even you stinky birds laugh at me! "


    Yes, the thing that dropped on her forehead was not rain, but excrement, the "excrement rain" that the birds fell before they patted their buttocks and left! Now Jiang Shiqi can only be described as "extremely embarrassed".


    The forehead, head and shoulders are all the "proud" works of the birds. Otherwise, leaving will become Jiang Shiqi''s only idea.


    But now, looking at the open door to herself and the faint singing and dancing of the trainees below, Jiang Shiqi suddenly found that she was a little afraid.


    Because as long as you go down the stairs, you will pass the draft venue. In addition, Jiang Shiqi also knows that there are actually two doors leading to the lower part of the roof, but that door is similar to this door and will be seen by many trainees.


    "Oh, duki ~"


    "Oh, duki ~" the warmth on her forehead, nose tip and shoulder made her want to wipe it off, but she had a disgusting impulse. In a panic, there was a sudden chill behind her. Subconsciously, Jiang Shiqi turned around. At this moment, she always felt something wrong.


    Just now, with her back to the door, she didn''t want to pay attention, but now... In the door behind her, I don''t know when a pair of straight legs appeared between the stairs, very long, very long.


    "What should I do? I think you heard it all? "


    "Shall I go up and apologize?"


    "It seems that I came here earlier than me. What should I do?"


    When a person is woken up by the noise around him, people who don''t get up will also be given birth to get up gas. Li Xianzhe is such a person. Since he got off the plane, he directly took a car to s... M. he jumped over the door and ran into Park Xiurong. He visited the star making factory with his brother and dismissed Jin Yingmin in the conference room. Later, he was pulled by his brother to enjoy the company''s new women''s group and the Saturday show.


    Li Xianzhe just wanted to say: can you let me sleep first. The same performance style of the trainees and the mechanized comment tone of the evaluation teacher made him a little interested in Jiang Shiqi''s performance in the middle.


    When he first came to this rooftop, Li Xianzhe was very satisfied with the S... M with only a few floors. The sun was good and the wind was good. Although there was no bed, Li Xianzhe felt very comfortable lying at the entrance of the stairs from top to bottom.


    Without thinking so much, he lay down directly. The deep sense of fatigue made Li Xianzhe fall into a deep sleep in less than a minute. Now, with Jiang Shiqi''s loud voice, Li Xianzhe had to get up slowly, move his legs and slowly walk up to the roof.


    "You are also a disaster. I can''t sleep well because of the noise ~" yawning lazily, Li Xianzhe lies on the guardrail on the roof and looks at Jiang Shiqi expressionless. The whole person is soft. It''s not like a person who will be angry because others disturb him.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I didn''t know there were others here. I ~ I''m just in a bad mood."


    Jiang Shiqi said Nuo Nuo and quickly lowered her head after seeing Li Xianzhe''s eyes.


    The as like as two peas in the other side, the unkind air field, only let Jiang Seqi have a timid feeling. This feeling made her think of the atmosphere of the former company''s bullying her predecessors, just like the same as now.


    No matter whether she feels bitter or not, Jiang Shiqi is ready to be subjected to corporal punishment and ridiculed by the man in front of her.


    However, a minute or two later, Li Xianzhe still held the posture of lying on the roof guardrail, but the direction of his head was facing Jiang Shiqi who lowered his head and looked at his feet.


    "Being ridiculed by others, has your psychological quality only reached such a level?" Suddenly, Li Xianzhe said.


    "Hey?" Jiang Shiqi doesn''t know why.


    "I heard what you just said clearly. Hehe, you said that one day you would return all the ridicules you received. Are those words true? "


    "Ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~ that, so."


    Perhaps from Li Xianzhe''s tone, Jiang Shiqi''s face suddenly became unusually ugly. Although she didn''t know the name of the person in front of her, she felt very familiar, which made her firmly believe that Li Xianzhe must be a senior in the company, and maybe she practiced longer than her.


    This idea is like a cancer. It is rooted in Jiang Shiqi''s heart and gets out of control. With it, the whole person even hesitates to speak. "Did you hear it all?"


    "Is that right?"


    "Just..."


    "When I came to the company in the morning, I was ridiculed by dogs. Before, the draft was ridiculed by my predecessors, and now, I was ridiculed by a group of birds."


    Li Xianzhe grinned slightly, although he knew that Jiang Shiqi was positioned as the lead dancer in the team after her debut, and another person acted as the lead singer.


    However, after Jin Yilin joined, he felt a sense of all-round development.


    "In fact, my words are angry words. I can''t be a real elder."


    "Elder?"


    Li Xianzhe looked back in amazement. Then he remembered that he had not introduced himself from the beginning to now. Just when he wanted to refute, Jiang Shiqi lowered her head and continued, "moreover, I can only say that I have bad luck today. Look at me now. How much water and money have to be wasted to change a new dress."


    "Oh ~ ~ you are open-minded. Just now I was worried about whether you would never recover."


    Li Xianzhe smiled silently, but now he saw that Jiang Shiqi''s face and hair were full of bird shit. A disease called "obsessive-compulsive disorder" quickly filled his body. He stepped forward uncontrollably and bent down to check it carefully.


    He was not a cleanliness addict. He can only say that his two years of life in the army made him develop good living habits.


    Jiang Shiqi''s "ugly appearance" and pungent smell made him frown. The next second, Li Xianzhe took out a handkerchief from his pocket. The military green one is the same as the one given to him by his instructor on the day he entered the army. The lower right corner of the handkerchief is embroidered with the words "Lee Hyun Chul".


    Without any hesitation, he wiped Jiang Shiqi''s face. Occasionally, the back of his hand touched Jiang Shiqi''s face, which was also quickly avoided.


    Very gentle, very gentleman, like the ambiguous areas under his neck and shoulders, were naturally avoided by him. In just more than ten seconds, his handkerchief was stained with the dirty thing.


    Although this thing alone can not be cleaned, at least at a glance, it is no longer as obvious as it was at the beginning.


    "Girls can''t have less makeup boxes, mirrors and handkerchiefs."

 Chapter 14

    Again, put the dirty side upside down on Jiang Shiqi''s hand. Li Xianzhe continued, "go back and take a good bath and sleep. Tomorrow will be a new day. S... m will not easily finalize the list of new women''s groups because of the result of a selection.


    You are from s... mrookies. The top management of the company has investigated you for a long time. One mistake does not represent the final result. "


    Finally, he helped Jiang Shiqi gently tidy up the messy flowing sea. Li Xianzhe turned and walked down the roof.


    "That!"


    At the moment when Li Xianzhe was about to disappear after passing the stairs, Jiang Shiqi blinked her crystal eyes and said.


    "Is that right?"


    "Excuse me, what''s your name? I''ll return the handkerchief to you next time."


    "Li Xianzhe, you should have heard of this name. You''d better keep your handkerchief. We''ll meet again soon. Come on, Jiang Shiqi."


    Li Xianzhe?? Jiang Shiqi looked at the name on the handkerchief and said it again and again. For the first time, she had such close contact with her brother and the opposite sex other than her father. There was always a strange emotion in her heart, but she didn''t hate it.


    But why is the name so familiar? A camouflage uniform, a baseball cap, that face and temperament look like teacher Li Xiuman at first sight.


    "Wait! Li Xianzhe? How tall is this? This age? "


    A message flashed in her mind. Jiang Shiqi''s eyes slowly widened and quickly bent 90 degrees towards the stairs. "I will work hard, director Nim!"


    In the maiden dormitory, nine people arrived in the dormitory one after another. Before they had time to rest, the living room was filled with mountains of gifts.


    There is no doubt that the birthday of Kim Tae Yeon, the teenage captain, is a major event in the performance circle of South Korea. South Koreans are famous for paying attention to this kind of day, whether they are fans, artists, colleagues, predecessors or trainees of the company.


    One by one, except for a few with slightly better physical strength, the rest were all tired and lying on the sofa. Well, of course, there was a laptop in front of them.


    "Shungui ~ your brother..."


    After a silent self adjustment break, a sudden sound broke the silence in the living room.


    "Ah! Are you bored! You''ve been asking for hours since this morning. Aren''t you tired? "


    Li shungui doesn''t have to think about who the source of the sound is. Of course, for the man''s strange behavior, she doesn''t believe that the man will really like his brother.


    At most, it''s just that aunt''s gossip is gradually fermenting in her heart


    A caterpillar on the sofa rubbed its body and wriggled forward. A white and tender little foot. In everyone''s eyes, the round toe gently knocked the keyboard. The originally dim screen lit up again. The only photo of Li Xianzhe still occupied the whole desktop.


    Lin Yuner looked at the information with only a few hundred words on the computer and repeatedly sighed, "Hey, Yigu, how could it be? I didn''t expect shunguioni''s brother to be so handsome. Why is there such a big gap between the family ~"


    "Yuner Oni, that''s not such a big gap. Is that very big? Shungui oni''s brother is the founder of bitcoin."


    As a busy man with the highest level of knowledge in the whole team and the "Wikipedia of girlhood", Xu Xian couldn''t help but stand up and refute Lin Yuner''s words. In the past, Li Xianzhe didn''t know that he had a little fan sister, although he was four or five years older than him.


    "Ah? What is bitcoin? Can you eat it? "


    The girls looked at a loss. Bitcoin is still a very high-end thing for them. Even for Li shungui, who often surf the Internet among nine people, and PANI, who has investment experience, bitcoin''s cognition is limited to a virtual electronic currency in the financial industry.


    In addition, if they use another word to describe bitcoin, it''s just -- very famous.


    In short, only Xu Xian, a "model student" and "Xueba", knows the real value of bitcoin.


    "Ah, Cui Xiuying, are you disdaining my brother Li shungui?" Li shungui was immediately upset, not to mention whether she was familiar with Li Xianzhe, a cousin she had never met, but in terms of climbing relationship, they were real relatives. Both parents came from the same vein and could not be fake. Under such circumstances, Li shungui certainly could not "sit idly by".


    "Hehe, you know that''s your brother Li shungui. Who said that my brother came out of thin air just now. I didn''t know before. "


    Cui Xiuying leaned on the sofa, her legs standing side by side, a "noble and elegant" posture, and a big war in the dormitory was about to begin. Captain Jin Taiyan somehow found a bag of potato chips and tore them up and distributed them to the six onlookers.


    "Crunchy!"


    This is the most difficult time in Cui Xiuying''s life.


    The smell of potato chips destroys Cui Xiuying''s olfactory nerve all the time. As a foodie, Cui Xiuying''s creed is "there''s nothing she doesn''t eat in the world". Otherwise, she must rob it at ordinary times.


    But fifteen seconds later, Li shungui still stared at her, bared his teeth, straightened his chest, opened his limbs, sealed her retreat in all directions, in addition to the sofa behind her and the tea table in front of her.


    "What should I do? Although shungui is so small, it''s not nonsense to fight. "


    Cui Xiuying thought silently. The only thing that could make her cause actual harm to Li shungui in front of her was the computer on the tea table. But Li shungui spent a lot of money on this computer. If you break this computer...


    For a time, hundreds of millions of brain cells in Cui Xiuying''s head rolled around.


    "You two, it''s been 30 seconds. Are you fighting or not?" This is Lin Yuner. It seems that things are not big enough. They are worried that they are "fighting" for a long time.


    "That is to say, Taiyan Erni''s snacks are almost finished." This is Xu Xian. Originally upright and kind, she has been blackened by her sisters for so many years.


    "The snacks are almost finished. Penny will go and get six more bags." This is Jessica, the captain of the team and the queen. With the growth of age, the female popularity field makes it impossible for people to disobey her orders.


    "Oh ~" this is Huang PANI, the weak in the team, the group favorite, and the biggest group bully except Xu Xian.


    "I''ll go with you and squeeze a cup of yam juice by the way. Do you want it?"


    "Brush!" Eight straight hands appeared in her sight, including Huang PANI, who went into a room to search for snacks, and Cui Xiuying and Li shungui, who were in the war of "big eyes and small eyes".


    "Yuli, put more sugar ~"


    "I see."


    These two hot people with yellow, white and dark skin are Yu Li and Xiaoyuan. Together with Tai Yan who first took out snacks, this is the real-time daily life of nine girls in this dormitory.


    "Shun GUI, do you want to call your brother, too?"


    Until she felt her eyes sour, Cui Xiuying raised her hand, rubbed her eyelids and said something that made the living room silent.

 Chapter 15

    "Shun GUI, why don''t you call your brother, too?"


    Because of Cui Xiuying''s words, all the girlhood members who originally looked different and were ready to have a good play stopped.


    "Hey?"


    Li shungui blinked and wondered why Cui Xiuying suddenly wanted to invite Li Xianzhe.


    "Hey, what? You are a sister. Your brother has stayed abroad for more than ten years and finally returned home. Your sister should not familiarize her brother with a meal and deepen her feelings. "


    Cui Xiuying said very hard, and they didn''t think anything was wrong.


    It''s just that it''s not urgent to eat. According to the information they know, Li Xianzhe has graduated and retired. Even if he goes abroad in the future, it may be because of work. Eating can be done at any time.


    But today is Kim Tae Yeon''s birthday. The girls didn''t even invite their fans, or even their families and artist colleagues.


    Although Li Xianzhe is Li shungui''s cousin, the two sides have never met at all. According to the customs of South Koreans, they will not invite a person who has no communication before to visit.


    "But Xiuying, even if we have dinner, we are still with our own family."


    Li shungui scratched his head and didn''t notice that there were several of the sisters, with a hint of epiphany in his eyes.


    "Shungui, at least it''s also your brother. Look at Yu Li''s brother, Yuner''s Oni, my brother and sister, Xiuying''s sister and Sika''s sister. Haven''t we all met? Now I need you. Don''t tell me. Among us, there are brothers, sisters and sisters, but none of us has a brother except you.


    Hurry up and let the eight of us see if they really look as handsome as those on the computer, and let us have a sister addiction. "


    Finally, the Captain stood up as the protagonist of tonight''s birthday. What he said is more reasonable than Cui Xiuying.


    However, a new problem came out. Li shungui took out her mobile phone in full view of the public. After turning page after page, she found that she didn''t have Li Xianzhe''s mobile phone number at all.


    "Ah, I forgot. I don''t have his cell phone number."


    "Hey, Yigu, it''s not easy. Just call writer Li. They are brothers."


    Huang PANI suddenly stood up and played a leading role for Li shungui. A few seconds later, Li shungui raised his head again and said with some guilt, "well, I don''t have Xiankui''s phone."


    "Ah! Li shungui, are you such a sister? In less than a week, we''ve seen writer Li at least seven or eight times in the company. We ran to the studio every day for "hoot" five years ago. You... "


    At this moment, Li shungui seems to have become an unforgivable sinner. He obediently receives the criticism of his sisters.


    In this regard, Li shungui can only silently reply: the baby''s heart is bitter and the baby is uncomfortable.


    It''s not that Li shungui doesn''t have Li Xiankui''s mobile phone number, but as a member of her girlhood, Li shungui and many artists often change their mobile phone numbers in order to avoid being leaked and harassed by illegitimate meals.


    Perhaps it was the time when she changed her mobile phone number and forgot to send mass text messages, but because of her sister and brother, Li shungui didn''t talk to Li Xiankui on the phone. She used kakaotalk to communicate, and then she ran to the company.


    "Why don''t you call the teacher?"


    After sparing a circle, Xu Xian finally stood up and thought of such an attention. At this time, the eight people had a trace of resentment against the Li Xianzhe they had never met.


    Look, in order to invite you to the birthday party of Jin Taiyan, the captain of the National Women''s League, the dignified girlhood fought so hard.


    Wait, what if there''s a big gap between myself and the picture?


    A group of rotten girls thought, yes, if they are not handsome, they will teach us a lesson. Who makes us sisters? He dares to contradict us. Hum.


    When the eight girls fell into the infinite YY, Li shungui''s whole face and eyebrows were wrinkled.


    Call Li Xiuman?


    Li shungui refused from the bottom of her heart. Although it was her own uncle, she was afraid of him like everyone else.


    "No! Never ask your uncle for a phone. "


    "What about that?"


    "Why not? Shall we ask Uncle for it? It should be possible for him to contact us. "


    "What? Uncle song Jifan? Isn''t he no longer responsible for our girlhood? "


    When it comes to uncle, the girls'' eyes are full of memories. Apart from the planning and packaging of the brokerage company behind a successful artist combination, the most important thing is an agent with outstanding ability.


    However, most brokers in South Korea play the role of demon king in the eyes of artists. They can beat and scold them at will. In dividing this piece of money, brokers first have to take a small half, then the company, and finally themselves.


    Before the storm of "slave contract" broke out in the circle, the agent can say nothing in the company. Even if the popular artists eat and the agent doesn''t nod, they can''t move chopsticks.


    This uncle song Jifan is a witness who came all the way with his girlhood and is regarded as a family by the girls.


    However, later, with the rising of girlhood, the members began to pay attention to personal activities, the company equipped them with a personal brokerage team, and song Jifan began to fade out of people''s sight because of the seizure of power by the senior management of the company.


    But even so, song Jifan is still a man of the moment in the entertainment circle and agent circle of Xianguo in the Southern Dynasty.


    But what the girls don''t know is that since they no longer served as the team agent in their girlhood, song Jifan was sought by Li Xianzhe abroad and began to be responsible for the direct communication and communication between Li Xianzhe, Wall Street and Citibank.


    In terms of power, it may not be as big as the general manager in his girlhood, but the free space and income are many times that.


    Sliding to the bottom, Li shungui looked at the phone that had not been contacted for a long time. He felt a little drumming. "I don''t know if Uncle Jifan has changed his mobile phone number."


    "Doo ~ Doo ~ Doo ~"


    "Or there will be ~"


    "Maybe it''s kivan Agassi? I''m sunny? "


    In a taxi in jn District, Li Xianzhe was full of interest, enjoying the scenery around him and listening to the driver''s uncle''s thoughts.


    He could vaguely feel a trace of respect and favor from the driver''s uncle. Li Xianzhe knew that it was probably because his tone was the same as his clothes.


    The staff of the company arranged a residence for him as his foothold in South Korea in the future, although he knew that these were authorized by Li Xiuman.


    But what made him helpless was that he found himself unable to understand South Korean characters.

 Chapter 16

    (14 years is the watershed between old rice and new rice. It is only because the identity of the protagonist of the 930 incident can not ignore the past. When this incident is over, they will have less play. Rest assured. It is said that this book is mainly written for the fourth generation. It is impossible not to mention the second generation and the third generation in 2014.)


    "Soldier Xi, are you sure you want to go here?"


    Li Xianzhe only remembered that Li Xiuman asked someone to give him a note with the address of his dormitory.


    But it seems that Li Xiuman didn''t expect that since he was a child living in the country of China, because he didn''t have many South Koreans around him, and his education was also the education of the country of China, so in the end, he could only speak and not write the fresh language of the South Dynasty.


    After stopping a car at the door of the company, Li Xianzhe directly handed the note to the driver. At that time, the driver''s uncle looked at him carefully, and his eyes were full of doubt.


    "What''s the matter? Any questions? "


    Li Xianzhe sat quite rigidly in his seat, with a straight waist and a military tone in his words.


    "Ah Ni, this is a rich area, you know when you were a girl? They stayed there before. "


    He seemed to realize that he was in charge of too much. The driver uncle quickly changed the topic, only because the address on the note was Yanxi cave, which was one of the famous rich gathering areas in Xianguo of the Southern Dynasty, and was as famous as Yaou Pavilion cave, Qingtan cave, Chengbei cave, LS District, ruicao district and other places in Jiangnan district.


    After a long journey, Li Xianzhe finally arrived at the door of the community, but after paying the fare and seeing the driver''s uncle leave, Li Xianzhe found another headache.


    This community is all high-end villa community. Although the environment is good and there are many plants and trees, there are few people at all.


    At this time, he remembered that just in the car, the driver uncle told him that the homes of many star artists are in this community, such as Jin Hena and Xue Jingqiu. Some women''s League members live here, and even some directors of state-owned enterprises and state representatives.


    "Ah!!! It''s going crazy. "


    Li Xianzhe took his luggage and spared nearly half an hour in the community. He didn''t see the security guard in the community. Looking at the note in his hand, he didn''t even write Arabic numerals, which virtually made it more difficult for him.


    "When I find a place to live and pack up my things, I must spend money to find a South Korean fresh language teacher to teach me to write South Korean characters." Li Xianzhe fiercely thought about whether to call someone for help. As soon as the idea came out, his antique mobile phone made a sound.


    "Jingling bell ~"


    "Huh? Why did Uncle call me at this time? " Despite some doubts about the jet lag in the United States, Li Xianzhe pressed the connect button.


    "How about a match?"


    "Now?"


    "What? Go? To the hostel of girlhood? "


    "Uncle, are you kidding? I haven''t seen them before? " Li Xianzhe''s tone of voice increased by eight tones in an instant. Then he remembered that the third child in his girlhood was his cousin. If uncle didn''t mention it, she wouldn''t know.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xianzhe quickly took out another new mobile phone he had just bought, and struggled to search the Internet for the member information of his girlhood. He liked this information. Half an hour later, Li Xianzhe, who came out of the community again, wandered along the roadside for a long time and had no choice but to walk into a supermarket.


    "Ani, Sai yo ~ excuse me, what''s better to buy for the first time." As soon as the shopkeeper heard Li Xianzhe''s words, he threw a handful of toilet paper directly, which stunned him. At least he visited the country of China. Li Xianzhe knew that he had no requirements for the gifts.


    At this time, after Song Jifan contacted Li Xianzhe, the nine seemed to have nothing to do.


    "Ernie, shouldn''t we go to the supermarket?" Unable to stand the quiet atmosphere, Xu Xian couldn''t help asking. Hearing the speech, Jin Xiaoyuan immediately blurted out, "ah Yigu, you''d better order takeout. After all, there are only ten people."


    After all? Just ten? The eight in the living room raised their eyebrows when they heard this. Although they are girls, in terms of food intake, other people''s food intake is not bad except Xiuying and Yuner.


    On balance, the laziness attribute in the girls'' bodies urges them to give up the idea of going to the supermarket. Even after seven years, the cooking skills of the girls have not increased at all. Yu Li''s cooking is the best, but her level is limited to eating. Tai Yan is the best at Rice dressing in the whole state, Xu Xian is still sweet potato cuisine, others,,, They are all young ladies who don''t touch grain with their hands. Of course, except for boiled ramen, one or two of them are cooking black holes.


    If we put it in the first few years of their debut and meet the members'' birthdays, the girls will decorate the venue of the party even if they are tired. But now....


    Jin Xiaoyuan, who had not ordered takeout for the first time, skillfully took out a large number of takeout orders from his room and put them on the ground. The nine sat in a group in an instant.


    "I''ll have noodles with fried sauce. What do you want?"


    ¡°........¡±


    Looking at the dense food on the takeout list, the girls are in trouble. On the one hand, they are not short of money and do not need to see the eyes of the agent. However, when they think that a guest will come later, they always feel that the fast food on the takeout list is inconsistent with the birthday party.


    "Ah, we were in our girlhood. There''s no reason why girlhood I entertained guests to eat fast food."


    "Ah, who said something about takeout just now? Didn''t you say to go to the supermarket to buy it at the beginning?"


    "Ah! We were young girls. Do you think our popularity can go to the supermarket? "


    "Ah! Jin Xiaoyuan, it''s not what you said. After all, it''s convenient for ten people to order takeout. "


    In less than a few minutes, a group of people became noisy again because of a trivial matter. Gradually, the slave mouth gradually evolved into hands. Even Xu Xian, who sat "clever", was rolled in. Eight people rolled together on the carpet of the living room, which made sunny, who had jumped out of the battlefield for a long time, couldn''t help adding a CG to them, Eight are wrapped in a layer of smoke as in the cartoon, and then pasted with a few cross tapes, which is perfect.


    "Why don''t you come yet?"


    Li shungui sat on one side, staring at the black screen cell phone. Li shungui was both expecting and afraid of his brother who was about to meet him.


    It''s not that they haven''t met, but when they were very young, Li shungui didn''t know whether Li Xianzhe remembered him, but the last time she saw the younger brother, the other was a baby lying in a stroller.


    Most people''s memories before the age of six or seven are ambiguous.


    Also because of the bad relationship between father and uncle, even the annual ancestor worship, the two families never met again.


    Just when Li shungui was so stunned, a bell stopped the eight girls fighting one after another.


    "Why are you angry?"


    After taking a deep breath, Li shungui forced down his inner tension and licked his cracked lips slightly towards the door.


    "Perhaps, is this the hostel of girlhood? I''m Li Xianzhe. I came here at invitation. "


    When Li Xianzhe came, he rushed to the sound outside the door. The eight who had rolled on the ground and made a fool of themselves immediately got up and rushed back to their room. It looked like they were going to sort out their own image.


    "Ernie, your brother has a good voice."


    Before returning to the room, Xu Xian suddenly said after Li shungui, blinking at the closed door.

 Chapter 17

    (just saw the news, SHINee member Jin Zhongxuan.... Let''s search.)


    "What? Xiao Xian, you! "


    Li shungui looked at the fast locked door incredibly. He was molested by his busy wife.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo, I''m Li Xianzhe. Hello, nuna."


    At the moment when the door opened, Li Xianzhe quickly bent over 90 degrees without looking at the person who opened the door. First, a pair of hobbit''s big feet and small short legs came into his sight. With the information he had learned in his mind, Li Xianzhe quickly judged that the owner of these feet was either Jin Taiyan or Li shungui.


    In addition, the only feeling is that these feet are well maintained, crystal clear and tender, and very bright, with bright red nail polish on their toes.


    "Hey, Yigu, is it a sage?"


    Li shungui looked at Li Xianzhe, who still didn''t raise his body, and smiled. However, when he saw Li Xianzhe''s side with a pile of ingredients and many top Korean cattle, a smiling face suddenly brightened up.


    The sisters were worried about what to eat in the evening. The food came to the door by themselves. For a moment, Li shungui''s embarrassment to Li Xianzhe disappeared a lot. Looking at the younger brother who had not raised his face, he nodded in his heart, "this younger brother, um, can be a man."


    "Inside, nuna."


    Li Xianzhe just raised his head, but I don''t know when Li shungui suddenly had eight more heads behind him, and they were looking at him with curious eyes. He didn''t like to be noticed and had no heterosexual friends in his life. For the first time, he was directly watched by so many nunas, which made Li Xianzhe''s bronze skin strangely red.


    "Ah Yigu, sage Xi, it''s really expensive for you. Come on, come on, come in quickly."


    "Hey, Yigu, shungui''s brother is really tall, taller than my brother."


    "Hey, Yigu, how old is Wuli sage this year? Look, it''s from ''94. "


    "Hey, Yigu, just grown up, do you have a girlfriend? Have you been in South Korea for a long time? Do you want your sister to introduce you to your girlfriend? "


    Dingdingding ~ when she was a girl, she collectively started the "aunt mode". Goal: Sunny''s brother


    A burst of pushing and shoving, Li Xianzhe sat on the carpet with a confused face. Eight girls looked at Li Xianzhe''s body like entering the zoo. The whole living room was full of girls'' chirping voices.


    Li Xianzhe just wanted to ask, did I enter the vegetable market? Are these people really girlhood?


    Gradually, Li Xianzhe began to secrete drops of sweat on his forehead. After many verifications, he even told him on the phone that although the communication kings of the nine people in his girlhood were Xiaoyuan and PANI, in front of unfamiliar people, the nine people were very quiet in private.


    He just nodded mechanically and recorded all these in his mind. He didn''t hear some smiles hidden in uncle''s tone at all.


    Now, at the scene, Li Xianzhe wants to make complaints about it again. This is a recognition of life. This is a good thing.


    Poor Li Xianzhe is not very skilled in using his mobile phone to search the Internet. He didn''t watch the posts about the real character anatomy of nine girls in detail because of the translation problem.


    Li Xianzhe pricked up his ears all the way to accept the interrogations of the girls. For some too "adult" topics, he also used "inside ~ inside ~" "yeah? Yeah? " In a perfunctory tone, the whole conversation was forcibly said by the girls for nearly an hour before someone finally stood up to cross the topic.


    "Ernie, should we cook? Sage Xi is a guest."


    Hearing this, Li shungui, who had been looking at his brother''s face, obviously felt that Li Xianzhe''s face brightened a lot. Looking along his brother''s line of sight, Xu Xian seemed to bring his own luminous body, which was particularly prominent among the sisters.


    "OK, now the sage has brought so many ingredients. Who wants to go to the kitchen with me?"


    As a cook in her girlhood, Yu Li tied her long hair into a single ponytail. Coupled with the sportswear she wore in the dormitory, she looked very capable.


    But because of her words, the girls all became ostriches, especially Jessica, who looked like "I''m not worried".


    "In addition to Xiaoxian, Taiyan and shungui, everyone else went to the kitchen."


    "Ah, it''s not fair. Why did the three of them stay?"


    For Yu Li''s proposal, the girls naturally protested. With an excited look, Li Xianzhe looked at Xu Xian who had just rescued himself with confused eyes, as if to say, "don''t you usually cook?"


    "You know, we all order takeout."


    Xu Xian blinked, pointed to the scattered takeout orders on the ground and shrugged his shoulders. He still had a round face and was extremely cute with these actions.


    "I see?" Li Xianzhe blinked again and quietly compared his right hand to Xu Xian in an "OK" position.


    In the end, the few who failed to resist were pushed into the kitchen by Yu Li. Li Xianzhe looked at the closed kitchen door. There were some vague figures in it. He could vaguely feel the resistance of these nuna girls to the kitchen and cooking, well, it can also be said to be fear.


    "Clatter ~ ~"


    "Clatter ~ ~"


    "Clattering ~"


    With the lively kitchen, accompanied by the "roar" of Yuli from time to time, the living room is in sharp contrast to it.


    There was no expected reunion between siblings and brothers. They talked about family affairs one by one. On the contrary, Xu Xian was formal at the beginning. Now they sit directly with Li Xianzhe. They seem to be good friends who talk about everything. The topic is the book Mencius carried by Li Xianzhe.


    "Sages also like to read Mencius?"


    Li Xianzhe was not a good talker. After a long wait, he could only take out the book and look at it. There were some yellow and worn corners, which were painted in circles with red pen and black, and the contents of remarks, which made Xu Xian improve Li Xianzhe''s personal bonus for a time.


    At least among idols in the entertainment circle of South Korea, people like Xu Xian who especially like reading, or who like reading more advanced books such as "self-development" are as scarce as looking for a needle in a haystack.


    There are few girls and fewer boys.


    "Ah, this is a birthday present my father gave me when I joined the army?"


    Li Xianzhe smiled and nodded, slowly turning the book to the first page, on which Li Xiuman''s advice and autograph still vaguely exuded the smell of ink.


    "The sage likes that sentence most?"


    Xu Xian asked himself that he liked Chinese culture very much. They seemed to have found a common topic and began to talk about 100 Chinese literature. To the surprise of both sides, Li Xianzhe found that Xu Xian could recite Zhuangzi skillfully, while Xu Xian was surprised that Li Xianzhe''s Chinese was very pure. The two exchanged from Korean to Chinese.


    Instead, Li shungui, who was playing hand games quietly, couldn''t help being jealous.


    "What''s this? I''m my sister. Why do you think Xiaoxian has become his cousin Li Xianzhe."

 Chapter 18

    ("identification is better than understanding". I went to see the first issue of the four shows today and finally knew why you committed suicide. Zhong Xuan, I''ve been working hard all the time. If I have a next life, I''ll be a tree.)


    "Sage xi~ this book, can you lend it to me for a while?"


    Xu Xian stared at Li Xianzhe with crystal clear eyes. When the other party mentioned the temperament of Mencius, she couldn''t help being deeply attracted.


    Li Xianzhe can only quote a sentence from the book and talk about a bunch of raw and difficult life philosophies, which happens to be the most fatal for Xu Xian.


    The curiosity about Mencius and the curiosity about Li Xianzhe, a young man, Xu Xian also didn''t know his behavior, which made Li shungui''s cousin jealous of her rise sharply.


    "Ah! Are you ignoring me? "


    "Arnie Oh ~"


    Wen Yan and Xu Xian couldn''t help looking at each other and couldn''t help smiling because of the synchronization of the tone.


    In that smile, there is a tacit understanding that only two people know.


    "No, you..."


    "Well, what does sage xi~ mean?"


    "Huh? Let me see? "


    But he opened his mouth. Li shungui looked at the picture of the two people sitting together holding a book. He always felt that it was so beautiful, like shooting a pictorial.


    "If these two people participate in" we''re married ", they should match more than Xiaoxian and Rong''s son-in-law?"


    Just such an idea came out, Li shungui''s eyes became more and more strange. Let alone, Xu Xian''s rigid and honest character did not disappear with age. On the contrary, she chose to learn to hide in order to cope with the identity of an artist and adapt to social survival.


    Li shungui remembered clearly that during the filming of "we''re married", Rong''s son-in-law pursued this busy time, although the two were together. But in the eyes of outsiders, it''s like a schoolboy''s house.


    The physical contact between the two lovers was limited to holding hands and hugging. Until the time of breaking up, neither side went further. Although Xu Xian was mentioned later, Zheng Ronghe would say, "she is too simple, like a piece of white paper, I can''t bear to hurt her."


    But only the teammates who have lived with this busy man for seven or eight years know that at least in South Korea, several boys can stand Xu Xian''s character. How many times have their eight sisters been defeated by each other''s "theory" in peacetime alone.


    This is Zheng Ronghe''s good temper. He didn''t open his mouth to get angry with Xu Xian. As a man in other South Korea, he really doesn''t care about each other''s identity of "busy Xu Xian in his girlhood".


    A smell mixed with pink, but not pink, is surrounded between Li Xianzhe and Xu Xian. Li shungui feels that he can''t find a reason to interrupt their solitude. In terms of character, although he still can''t see the real character of his brother.


    However, after graduating from a famous university, her appearance is not a beautiful man, but she is also the representative of "salt Yan man". She is tall and strong, but it is not an exaggeration like Kim Jong Kook.


    In addition, Li Xianzhe is one of the few boys she has been in contact with for so many years. He can talk so happily with Xu Xian and let Xu Xian put down his guard in just ten minutes.


    Generally, such a man can only be summarized by two kinds of judgment: one is that he is really the right way to Xu Xianzhen as he sees in front of him, and the other is that the other party has prepared a lot in advance to soak Xu Xian and shape himself into a learned man.


    But coincidentally, a boy like the former is more suitable for Xu Xian. In terms of age, Xu Xian was 91 years old. At this time, she was at the peak of her appearance and body (in the special series of "Saturday, Saturday, I''m a singer" of the first "infinite challenge" in 14 years, Xu Xian replaced pregnant Liu Zhen to participate in the SES fit. At that time, her appearance and body fascinated a large number of people)


    Li Xianzhe was born in 1994. The age difference is just right. You know, in the Xianguo of the Southern Dynasty, where "sister brother love" is very popular, the difference of eight years between his elder sister and younger brother is recognized as the most perfect age gap.


    The two people who are trapped in the ocean of knowledge do not know that Li shungui has started to think wildly because of their "nothing to talk about". All three people have forgotten. From beginning to end, on the sofa next to them, there is a Jin Taiyan curled up silently watching the "good play".


    "Ah! Do you like each other? "


    With Jin Taiyan''s funny words, six more girls appeared in the empty living room.


    Ding Ding, six girls rushed out of the kitchen, some with chopsticks, some with ingredients, some with aprons and some with kitchen knives. Although their movements and expressions are different, their eyes are the same, full of "gossip".


    In fact, from the moment the six entered the kitchen, except after preparing tonight''s food "very carefully", they subconsciously reduced the noise of the kitchen to the minimum, and then raised their ears because of their curiosity about the situation in the living room.


    Among these people, Xiuying has just been exposed in love for two months, and both sides are in a sweet period. Yuner has been in love with Li Shengji since September last year, and it was exposed in January this year. PANI was also exposed in January this year to be in love with Ni Kun, the facade of the current trend men''s group 2pm£¨ Yu Li was exposed to love in 15 years and met the baseball player at the end of 14 years)


    In addition, all the others are in the boudoir to be married. Of course, this does not include the birthday protagonist in the living room.


    Similarly, love belongs to love and gossip belongs to gossip. Even girls in love are full of curiosity and favor towards Li Xianzhe.


    "Nuna, you... I think I need to tell my uncle that I need to introduce a boyfriend to you."


    Li Xianzhe smiled, because he was not familiar with Jin Taiyan, and they both knew each other very well. He could only lead the topic to Li shungui.


    But he is not stupid. As soon as Jin Taiyan''s words came out, he obviously felt that a hot look came from his side. The man was Xu Xian. The relationship between the two is also very strange. Since the beginning of the dialogue, Li Xianzhe found that he had not officially called Xu Xian "nuna" or "Xu Xian Xi".


    It has always been the other party who holds the initiative. The title is "sage Xi" at one time and "sage" at the other time.


    However, others can see that this busy time began to be interested in a heterosexual boy for the first time. Maybe they just want to know carefully whether they will develop towards boyfriend and girlfriend in the future.


    "Hey? Nuna, I''m kidding. I can tell you, nuna, I''m celibate. "


    Upon hearing that Li Xianzhe had moved out his father, Li shungui immediately counseled and wisely called ha ha and exposed it.


    "Cut ~ it''s boring ~"


    "Yes, I''m going to see a good play ~"


    "Eh? What''s the smell? "


    "Oh, no, the pot is burnt!"


    More than ten minutes later, Li Xianzhe looked at the six dishes on the table with a dull look.


    Originally, he was still looking forward to his cooking skills in his teenage years. He wanted to live with each other for so many years. He didn''t say that his cooking skills should reach the level of a hotel chef, but at least he should be able to cook domestic dishes in South Korea, such as Ramen, fried rice cake, Kimchi Soup, spicy fried chicken, kelp soup and so on.

 Chapter 19

    (someone in the comment area is asking why the fourth generation group has always been the female emperor. Again, it is emphasized that this is 2014. The protagonist happens to be Li Xiuman''s son. As the second shareholder of S... M, this matter must be handled. When it is over, the fourth generation group will begin. Therefore, if you don''t like watching the young play, keep it for another week. Of course, please send the recommendation ticket.)


    But now, under the glare of half expectation and half burden, Li Xianzhe can only "skillfully" pick up chopsticks. After all, he still knows the truth that customers follow the Lord.


    "This is..."


    Li Xianzhe struggled to pick up a pool of muddy food with chopsticks. Some were black. He slightly removed the residue on it, and a lot of blood juice immediately overflowed inside.


    "This is fried rice with tuna and Korean beef eggs."


    Jessica proudly shows off her masterpiece. How nutritious tuna is. South Korean beef is the top cuisine in the fresh country of South Korea. Two more eggs must have great nutritional value.


    "This is..."


    Ignoring that Jessica is still trapped in her "masterpiece", Li Xianzhe quickly moves to the next dish.


    "This is yam juice. I take it as dessert."


    Yu Li holds the messy hair in her ear and smiles shyly. Originally, she would cook some simple dishes, but since she just entered the kitchen, she has been the "chief supervisor of the kitchen in her girlhood" and began to monitor the cooking of her sisters.


    This bowl of yam juice is still her proud work of squeezing out time. At present, it is also the only normal drink, although there are four "terrible" dishes behind it.


    "This is..." Li Xianzhe pointed to an unidentified object whose beach had become a mass of red and yellow mud.


    "It''s fried rice with tomatoes and eggs. I know Chinese people like this very much." This is Xiaoyuan''s cuisine.


    "This is..."


    "This is ginseng chicken soup." Lin Yuner grinned foolishly. For her who dreams of being a "good wife and mother" in the future, this dish is the "most difficult" dish she has mastered, but there is an extremely familiar smell on it. MSG and Li Xianzhe know that it is the "friend" among the population of South Korea, Ramen seasoning bag.


    "What is this..."


    "This is sauce spareribs..." Cui Xiuying looked at Li Xianzhe and chewed the immature spareribs. She was very embarrassed.


    "Well, I know this, sandwich!"


    Compared with the previous five dishes, the last dish seems a little lonely in style and scale, but it is the most satisfactory to Li Xianzhe. You don''t have to guess. This is the work of another American Pie Huang PANI in the team. Generally speaking, as long as it is an individual, everyone knows how to make sandwiches.


    When Li Xianzhe hurriedly filled in, Huang PANI''s Sandwich quickly entered Li Xianzhe''s stomach. For a time, the victory or defeat was obvious. Chef Huang PANI proudly inserted his waist and exulted in the living room.


    "Nuna, didn''t you order takeout?"


    Wiping the salad dressing on his mouth, Li Xianzhe looked at the two-thirds of the ingredients left in the kitchen and knew that the six dishes were obviously not enough.


    "Well, we all think some takeout is not worthy of Taiyan oni''s birthday party."


    Looking at the embarrassment on the faces of her sisters, Xu Xian stood up again and explained.


    "Really, I''d better come."


    Li Xianzhe glanced at the nine, looked up at the time, reluctantly shook his head and walked naturally to the kitchen. Behind him, a group of people looked at them in amazement, and an impossible idea flashed in his mind.


    "Ernie, can your brother cook?"


    In less than a minute, there was a rhythmic sound of cutting vegetables in the kitchen. Just listening to this sound, the neat knife technique made the girls feel inferior. They completely forgot that Li Xianzhe lived alone since childhood. Cooking is a necessary skill.


    "Well, should I?"


    Li shungui blinks. Li Xianzhe''s positive image is gradually taking root in her heart. She can cook, has a high appearance, has money and looks good. She is completely the first choice for the best boyfriend. Unfortunately, they are sister and brother.


    "It seems that sunny Ernie is not as reliable as usual. In the end, when we were young, we had to cook for us." Xu Xian muttered to himself, which made the eight sisters feel guilty again. After thinking for a long time, she went straight to the kitchen.


    "Xiao Xian, why are you going?"


    "Go wipe your ass for Ernie."


    Xu Xiansi doesn''t mind the glare of her sisters behind her. At present, the only person who is most suitable to help in the kitchen is herself.


    "Sage xi~ is there anything I can do for you?"


    Although it was not the first time she entered the kitchen, Xu Xian was the first time she carefully observed everything in every corner of the kitchen. Of course, what attracted her more was Li Xianzhe, who was wearing a military green vest, wearing a pink apron and holding a spoon and kitchen knife in his hand.


    "No, nuna''d better go out and wait." Li Xianzhe secretly glanced at Xu Xian''s jade like fingers and firmly refused her request for help.


    "Sage xi~ I can help ~" Xu Xian said with a steamed stuffed bun face. She almost wanted to preach the theory of "a good wife and mother" that her mother taught her.


    "Arnie, it''ll be fine soon ~" Li Xianzhe shook his head again and refused. During Xu Xian''s stupidity, Li Xianzhe immediately accelerated his actions. The dazzling knife workers gradually brightened Xu Xian''s eyes. Li Xianzhe didn''t know how attractive it was for girls to cook and take the initiative to enter the kitchen in such a country.


    But at least in China and the United States, few boys will find cooking a very embarrassing thing.


    "If he could do the same."


    Unconsciously, in Xu Xian''s eyes, Li Xianzhe''s side suddenly appeared a person''s figure. The two shadows were slowly overlapping, but slowly separating.


    Perhaps he was tired of standing. Xu Xian leaned slightly against the washing table and looked at Li Xianzhe with his cheeks in one hand.


    Outside the kitchen, eight sisters secretly hid by the door. Xu Xian was looking at Li Xianzhe, which made them have a faint illusion. Most of them were spring in their busy time.


    Many years ago, people would blush when talking about men. Now they are 24 years old and are about to buy 25 years old. In South Korea, they are half a hundred years younger. As long as they are individuals, they can''t avoid falling in love, and so can Xu Xian, Unfortunately, the "sweet potato couple" admired by the outside world finally parted ways with the differences in many factors of life and personality.


    He can''t stand her rigid and inflexible series of theoretical dogmas, and she can''t stand his free and easy and normal mind as a man.


    "Nuna? Nuna? "


    Li Xianzhe put a piece of chicken chops on Xu Xian''s mouth. He wanted the other party to taste the salty, but Xu Xian''s expression stunned him at this time.


    He didn''t know what words to use to describe Xu Xian''s eyes, but at first glance, Li Xianzhe knew that the other party was obviously thinking of another person. This feeling made Li Xianzhe slightly unhappy.

 Chapter 20

    It''s not that Li Xianzhe has any thoughts about Xu Xian. He''s afraid that being someone else and thinking about another opposite sex in the face of himself will inevitably give him some comparative hearts. This kind of heart is the most clear in girls, but it also applies to boys, especially strong boys.


    At least in Li Xianzhe''s heart, girls like Xu Xian are too rare in the entertainment circle. Even in peacetime, they are rarely seen. Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe can''t help but envy the person Xu Xian is thinking of.


    "Nuna?"


    Getting rid of those bad thoughts in his mind, Li Xianzhe pursed his lips and said again.


    "Hey? Is that right? "


    At this time, Xu Xian found that Li Xianzhe had maintained this action for a long time, and the heat was still emitting on the chicken chop. Clearly, Xu Xian didn''t refuse and opened his mouth directly.


    Spicy fried chicken chops were a very common home cooked dish in the fresh country of the Southern Dynasty. Anyone who has a simple grasp of cuisine can cook this dish. In fact, you might as well say that this dish is "a pot of stew". South Koreans usually like to fry pickled kimchi in the pot, then add rice, add chicken chops, and then pour South Korean chili sauce.


    Xu Xian doesn''t know. In fact, Li Xianzhe made South Korean cuisine for the first time today, but after he asked the boss about these cooking practices in a supermarket before he came, the only thing that can summarize his mood at that time is: it''s so simple.


    Compared with Western food and Chinese food, South Korean food is like a house in Li Xianzhe''s eyes. The taste is only salty, spicy and sour.


    "Oh, it''s really delicious."


    The taste melts immediately. Xu Xian subconsciously stares at such chewing power, and the spicy flavor seeping into the chicken. Xu Xian just wants to say that it is completely different from what she has eaten in the past. There is a different sense of stimulation stimulating her taste buds. She knows that this is due to the credit of chili sauce and seasoning, but she is curious about what Li Xianzhe used.


    "Want to know?" Li Xianzhe is proud of himself. In fact, his cooking level is not very high. Among Chinese people, it can only be compared with some housewives who cook homemade dishes. However, in this country where the food culture is very "simple" on weekdays, it is necessary to improve many levels.


    As for the chili sauce used in the process of frying chicken chops, it can be seen everywhere in the streets of China, especially the scallion chili sauce that can be seen in selling Shaobing. Li Xianzhe didn''t expect that it is very common in the eyes of Chinese people, but there was a chemical reaction here.


    At this moment, Xu Xian seemed to be carried on by his two ernilin Yuner and Cui Xiuying. Every time Li Xianzhe made a dish, she had to come forward to try it. Although she didn''t talk much, her fleshy lips and smart eyes told her that she began to rise because of the delicious food.


    "It''s almost ready. Take these dishes out."


    "Oh, good ~"


    After hearing the meal, the eight girls eavesdropping outside the door quickly sat back on the dining table in the living room, with a serious look, straight waist, and an instant sense of "I''m a good student, I''m a good child" all over the body.


    However, Xu Xian, who came out of the kitchen with vegetables, could only reluctantly shake his head. After so many years together, she had long remembered the temper and character of these sisters. Xu Xian had long found out about the small moves just now, but it was difficult to pierce them because Li Xianzhe was in front of her.


    "Bang!"


    The crisp crash between the plate and the table made the eight animals shrink slightly. "Ernie, you can eat."


    "Oh ~"


    As the dishes were put on the table one by one, the other eight people except Xu Xian were sitting quietly, but their eyes were all staring at the food on the table. The saliva secretion of the eight people could be heard in the living room, and their brighter eyes began to develop towards the cockfighting eye.


    Braised ribs, spicy fried chicken chops, Coke chicken wings, Dongpo meat, dried shredded meat with sauce, kelp soup, and some of the remaining ingredients were directly made into a "hodgepodge" by Li Xianzhe with an "easy" attitude, but they were the most watched by girls in the audience, just because this dish used the largest plate and the largest amount.


    "Sage xi~ are you an adult? Can I drink? "


    This sentence is maximized in the table etiquette of South Korea. I''m afraid Li Xianzhe can''t understand the wine culture etiquette of South Korea, Xu Xian couldn''t help adding. Hearing the speech, Li Xianzhe could only smile and drink? Korean soju and sake in his eyes is to brush pot water.


    During his two years in the army, Li Xianzhe met his comrades in arms from all over the world. Because of the special nature of the army, in his regiment, there were blacks, Russian whites and even Asian yellow people.


    Black people love Baijiu, and Russian white people love vodka. Some of the Asian yellow people love to drink wine, sake, and some like medicinal liquor and yellow wine, while he likes to drink Chinese traditional liquor.


    Li Xianzhe wanted to say: I''m not proud. I drink with me. All of you here are rubbish.


    But such words obviously can not be said. Li Xianzhe does not know nothing about the culture of South Korea, but people around him subconsciously feel that he has lived overseas for more than ten years.


    Relying on this halo, Li Xianzhe immediately put on a modest face and shook his head, "Arnie, I''d better have a drink."


    "Alas ~"


    A man who doesn''t drink? The girls'' reactions were immediately divided into two factions, some did not understand, and some appreciated Li Xianzhe''s decision. They didn''t know that Li Xianzhe just didn''t like the behavior that most South Koreans would go crazy after drinking.


    "Eat."


    I don''t know who said it. This sentence sounded like a rally call on the battlefield. Li Xianzhe stared at nunas who were crazy about eating, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Woo woo ~ ~"


    "Woo woo ~ ~ delicious ~ ~ delicious ~ ~"


    Subconsciously stretched out his hand to protect his job. When the girls focused on the food, Li Xianzhe quietly got up and walked to the sofa behind him. Another one did the same with him. They still looked at each other and smiled tacitly.


    "Sage xi~"


    "Nuna, just call me a sage. Don''t be so strict with me."


    The two sat sideways on the sofa, touched the cup in their hands, and then Li Xianzhe turned his head and drank it. This strange appearance made them feel like they were on a blind date.


    "The sage has just returned home. Do you have any plans next?"


    Perhaps aware of their direct embarrassment, Xu Xian smiled shyly and began to find a topic.


    "Me? Emmmmm ~ ~ I haven''t settled down yet. I should find a place to live, deal with the move, and then it''s time to go to work ~ "

 Chapter 21

    Li Xianzhe touched his flat head and pretended to smile foolishly. He calculated roughly. When he finished dealing with the things in front of him, it was almost time to enter April. Removing the ancestor worship that must be paid attention to in the middle, there were only three major events that changed the SM pattern in front of him.


    Since he promised Li Xiuman, Li Xianzhe had a headache. It''s OK to deal with exo and f (x). What should I do when I was a girl? Oriental people like to use table culture to deepen their feelings.


    At least, I''m not familiar with it before. As long as I have a glass of wine and a few words, I can''t ignore it when I meet again next time.


    In the past, there was a Sister Li shungui, but now there are more Xu Xian and others. Although the two sides are not close friends, they have also had a meal. Li Xianzhe suddenly found that he regretted agreeing to this invitation.


    No matter what the final trend of his girlhood was, he couldn''t get away. The interests of both sides had been quietly linked when he chose to join the board of directors.


    "Hehe, I heard that as soon as sage entered the company, he took the initiative to find teacher Li Xiuman, NIM, to get off the operation of the company''s women''s League. I don''t know how sage plans to deal with things in our young girl age."


    Sure enough, Li Xianzhe whispered and had to admire Xu Xian''s calmness. Compared with the unreliable eight sisters, Xu Xian perfectly mastered the starting point of the topic.


    "At present, have nunas renewed their contracts with the company?"


    "Our contract was signed on August 5, 2007. At the beginning, everyone signed a contract of 5 million won. Like other predecessors of the company, it was a 15-year contract. But later, after what happened to Dongfang Shenqi, the company changed our contract to seven years. "


    Although nearly five years have passed since the Dongfang Shenqi incident, it is still a pale thing to talk about in the circle. Xu Xian would certainly not talk about it so generously in front of the top management of the company.


    "So what do you think?"


    "We want to know how the company will arrange the next girlhood?"


    At the mention of the contract, the girls lost their appetite. Li Xianzhe sat quietly on the sofa, pointing his fingers at the sofa without rhythm. Now in 2014, the girl age has reached the top.


    In the eyes of S... m, a women''s group that can go through seven years is enough to be proud of the women''s group history of South Korea, and often when the men''s group comes to this time, the company will start to consider the military service they face, and most brokerage companies will choose to squeeze their value as much as possible before the team members join the army.


    Then it''s time to consider launching a new combination.


    But the women''s League is not. Generally speaking, after five years of debut, the disadvantages of the women''s League begin to appear. For example, the year Li Xianzhe returned home, Kara of DSP would have caused two of its members to leave due to contract problems, and min Xianyi and busy nei, the soul figures of wonder girls, a sister of JYP, also left successively.


    S... m also began to have the idea of preparing for a new women''s group because of the expiration of the contract faced in her girlhood, and it is already being implemented.


    To some extent, Li Xianzhe thought of the proposal put forward at the board of directors that if the girl age wants to continue, nine people are indispensable. For S... M, at present, they are only valuable.


    Therefore, both Jin Yingmin and Li Xiuman have reached a consensus on this point at least.


    "Before answering your questions, let me guess. About the renewal of the contract, I think your team should be divided into three parties, right?"


    Li Xianzhe took a nail clipper and lazily shaved the dust in his fingers, pretending that he didn''t notice that two people''s faces had become a little stiff.


    "No one wants to be idol all his life. When his popularity reaches a certain bottleneck, what artists need is to find a breakthrough.


    Some people will change careers and become an actor in the TV industry. Some people will use their artistic sense to win several variety shows and become a fixed MC. Some people hope to simply become a singer and sing honestly, while others hope to carry out sidelines and seek a better career. "


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe put away the nail clipper in his hand, looked at someone with a smile and said, "but there is no such thing as having the best of both worlds in the world. You have lived in S... M for nearly 15 years on average, and you should know the company better than me.


    S... m needs obedient artists, not talented artists. If the company really agrees to your conditions, Dongfang Shenqi will not split again and Han Geng will not withdraw from the league.


    Since hot and Dongfang Shenqi, why is the omnipotent level of members getting lower and lower in several combinations launched by the company? There are fewer and fewer idols created independently like kana, Wen Xijun and park Youtian?


    Why does Yuanzu hot and the National Men''s troupe Dongfang Shenqi have good creative skills, and everyone can do all the song creation of the company, but the latter combination does not have these skills.


    To tell you the truth, I came here today to see shunguinuna''s face. From my personal point of view, the future of your girlhood has nothing to do with me. Even if you dissolve and members fly alone, it will cause a decline in the company''s share price. I didn''t have feelings with you in the past. I really don''t see this loss.


    The reason why s... m is called a star making factory is all due to its assembly line production. Every group of artists under s... m are clearly branded. Even if they break up peacefully, unless they can return to the mythical path, do you think any company will be willing to accept, as an analogy, Dongfang Shenqi who left s.. M or the original Dongfang Shenqi? "


    "Having said so much, do you mean to say that neither you nor the company will relax our contract?"


    Someone''s face suddenly became cold, and the Queen''s aura on his body decreased a lot, even the surrounding air.


    "Sikaoni."


    Perhaps realizing that Jessica''s words were too straight, Xu Xian couldn''t help but drag Jessica''s clothes and whispered comforting.


    "Are you finally going to tell the truth? Put away your aura, nuna. Your little queen''s breath is of no use to me. " Li Xianzhe smiled and went straight to his luggage bag. He took out documents from it and put them on the table.


    "I admit that you have more foresight than others. It''s not bad for artists to develop sidelines through their own fame. It''s just that you overestimate the ability of yourself and your partners and underestimate the tolerance of S... M."


    Photos of Jessica and a man shopping in HK, China and going in and out of a place in the United States are placed on the table. The photos are mixed with reports that have just been printed and have not been sold.


    "Teenage member Jessica fell in love with American South Korean Tyler Kwon?"


    "Teenage member Jessica was photographed and Tyler Kwon appeared in a fashion brand company in the United States, suspected of withdrawing from the group to carry out sideline?"


    "When young members suspected that the contract with the old club expired, looking for another way out? Employees of a property right institution in the United States have confirmed! "

 Chapter 22

    Compared with the general rumors and paparazzi''s candid photos, these photos and reports in Li Xianzhe''s hands are all from two media, a D agency and a "National Star scout" in China (that is, the studio before Zhuo and Wei).


    Just when it was about to be exposed, song Jifan used his contacts in the brokerage industry to buy it out of old love. He didn''t have to worry about the paparazzi who collected the money.


    "Are you following me?"


    Jessica was completely fooled by the sudden photos and reports. She felt she was hiding well. In fact, Tyler Kwon had found her since last year. The beautiful "white wolf with empty hands" coaxed Jessica, who appeared to be "extremely emotional intelligence".


    "Following you, you think I''m interested in your shit? What good is it for me to follow you? "


    Li Xianzhe''s sentence eased Jessica''s face. Now he is the second in power of S... M. naturally, he will not sit idly by, but Li Xianzhe feels that he should choose another way.


    "Everyone has something to say. After all, they are all a family."


    Jin Taiyan couldn''t help standing up and making a round, but her tone was not the same as before. Maybe the things on the table made their sisters suffer a lot of impact. Since 2013, Jessica has talked about her future plans in front of them more than once, such as her dream as a fashion designer, such as wanting to get married and have children. At that time, they all felt that as a member of the girlhood, it was obviously unrealistic to have such a plan on the way forward. So far, no one in the company has successfully carried out sideline, Even kana and boa, the directors of the company, are so.


    But similarly, Jessica''s words also began to make some members of the team unstable gradually. As long as the nine of them maintain the team for one day, the company''s resources are destined to only tilt to the most popular three gods, that is, the "tessi Yun" of the "iron triangle".


    Since the second half of 2013, Jessica has started her own sideline plan. If Li Xianzhe hadn''t poked all these out today, maybe everyone would still be in the dark.


    Because these materials have made it clear that Jessica and Tyler Kwon''s brands have been registered, and the United States and South Korea are famous for paying attention to copyright and property rights.


    "The arrow is on the string and has to be fired."


    Kim Tae Yeon has already had a bad feeling as the captain. Li Xianzhe''s next words are likely to represent the S... M behind them and the future fate of the whole team in their girlhood.


    "Tomorrow, all of you, I''ll push off everything you can push off."


    Li Xianzhe wanted to take this opportunity to reprimand Jessica again. Fundamentally, her behavior has angered the company and crossed the line from the perspective of artists, but the eyes of Li shungui and Xu Xian softened his heart a little.


    Just, since you are a good man, do it to the end.


    "Hey?"


    "Nuna, tomorrow, ask your partner out and I''ll talk to him about your brand."


    "What?"


    Jessica glanced at her eight character eyebrows and suddenly couldn''t understand Li Xianzhe''s thoughts.


    "From my personal point of view, I have no objection to your sideline. In fact, I am not qualified to stop it except as a shareholder of S.. M. however, please think clearly. What is in front of you is one of two choices, choose girlhood or sideline.


    According to the style of S... m, even if you agree to your plan, even if I fight for it for you, it will only be 20% or 30%.


    However, I must remind you, how much do you know about this man, his past and his industry in the United States. "


    Seeing that Jessica was a little unconvinced and wanted to speak, Li Xianzhe immediately interrupted, "don''t say you believe him first. I''ve been in the United States for seven or eight years. I know more about business than you."


    Perhaps aware of the seriousness of Li Xianzhe''s words, Jessica is not unreasonable. She nodded slightly, "I''m calling him now, but I don''t know if he has time tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, he will have time. If he doesn''t have time, he will take time."


    Li Xianzhe smiled confidently. Tyler Kwon, in the Southern Dynasty, was named Quan Ningyi. He was a character who would make both China and South Korea gnash their teeth in six months. Although Li Xianzhe didn''t know about the entertainment industry, he still knew the details of this person.


    "Tyler, it''s me. It''s like this. I found a partner who wants to take a stake."


    "Yes, Li Xianzhe, the son of our company''s teacher Li Xiuman, you should have heard of him. Oh, there are his information on the Internet."


    "He said that if the talks were successful, he would offer five million dollars first."


    The girls, including Jessica, suddenly don''t understand Li Xianzhe''s practice at this time, because when Jessica dialed the phone just now, Li Xianzhe quickly took out a pen and paper from her bag, wrote a string of English on it, and pointed to Jessica to read it.


    This time Jessica wisely chose to turn on the loudspeaker, and everyone heard it. The man on the phone had a gentle attitude at the beginning, but he completely changed when he heard five million dollars. Although it was well hidden, she could still feel that the tone and breathing became urgent.


    Five million U.S. dollars, converted into South Korean currency, that is, more than five billion. Even in the current girlhood, it doesn''t mean that you can take this money. Even if you register a company in South Korea, you only need 50 million South Korean fresh currency to start up.


    Tyler didn''t know that his casual move made nine people doubt this man in their girlhood. If this person is not a rich businessman, how can Jessica have unreserved trust in him, and if there are many industries in the United States and China, will she get out of control because of the five million dollars? After all, this is not $550 billion. Now there are too many rich people, and there are also a lot of rich businessmen.


    If the other party has some industry in the United States, it''s easy to mortgage the house to the bank and borrow $5 million. Li Xianzhe''s method is not very clever, but it''s very practical. He didn''t expect the other party to be hooked because of the amount of $5 million.


    "He said he would book a ticket tonight. He would probably arrive tomorrow afternoon. You can arrange the place."


    Jessica hangs up the phone and looks at Li Xianzhe with a complicated look. At least at this time, she is EQ online. Tyler Kwon''s abnormal performance has shaken Jessica''s original trust in him, although it is only weak.


    "I see."


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly and did not avoid. In full view of the public, he took out his mobile phone and said, "uncle, it''s me."


    In South Korea, in addition to Li Xiuman and Li Xiankui, song Jifan is the only one who is most trusted by Li Xianzhe. "Help me find a nightclub tomorrow. It''s better to be bigger. It''s useful for me to pack the largest private room. In addition, help me put five million, no, ten million dollars in cash from the bank and put it in a password box."

 Chapter 23

    Considering song Jifan''s past contacts in the performing arts circle, Li Xianzhe looked around at a circle of girls, and suddenly thought of what to say in his mind. He continued, "by the way, uncle, do you know the people in the underworld, help me find some. I''d better be an influential leader who can speak."


    Everyone blinked and looked at Li Xianzhe who was trapped in the "sitcom". Therefore, they always felt that it was a little grand. Only Li Xianzhe knew that since he acted, he had to do enough. In his eyes, Quan Ningyi could deceive two female artists with the same method. He could not say that other female artists were stupid, but he cut in very well at the time point he chose.


    If Jessica, who was still busy on the world tour a year earlier, had the idea of developing a sideline, she might not have paid attention to that ugly man. If we put it a year later, it''s hard to say whether Jessica is in S... M at that time. She may be busy with her personal career.


    As for this person''s inside information, in addition to Jessica, the biggest gold owner, there is only one combination pasted to the 28th line. In this way, there is no reputation. The brokerage company that doesn''t even know its address is really a lot in Seoul.


    Hanging up, Li Xianzhe glanced at the time on his mobile phone and found that it was more than 11 o''clock. "Things are almost done. I''ll go back first and pick you up tomorrow."


    The girls suddenly felt a little embarrassed. This should be the worst birthday dinner they had eaten in recent years. Obviously, the sister''s brother had just returned home and called someone over. They also bought so many high-grade ingredients and cooked in person. They should have been happy.


    But they were just brought to work. Although they were well controlled when they were about to quarrel, they always felt that the relationship between the two sides would stop here after the matter was over.


    "Sage xi~ it''s late, or you can sleep here."


    "What? "What''s the matter?"


    Li shungui stared at Xu Xian with big eyes. What''s the situation? He even asked his brother to stay for the night. This busy time should not really


    "Arnie, no, I''d better go back. It''s too late and inconvenient."


    "Sage xi~ it''s dark outside now. If you run into bad guys."


    Xu Xian''s face was hot and ruddy at this time. I don''t know why. She hoped that the boy in front of her could stay a little longer. Anyway, she just let him sleep in the living room. She and her sisters stayed in her room. With Li shungui, the cousin, the other party would certainly not do anything wrong.


    Moreover, Li Xianzhe has just returned home and is certainly unfamiliar with Seoul. It will take some time for this point to be called Valet driving in this place, although she takes it for granted. But in the eyes of the eight sisters nearby, this is a little too much.


    Not to mention the busy time, even they themselves, as girls, would not let a boy stay overnight. The family is the same. Li shungui''s sister didn''t ask to stay, but Xu Xian, an outsider, did.


    "This..."


    Li Xianzhe looked embarrassed. At this time, even people with negative EQ can see that Xu Xian has some good feelings for him, but he is not sure to what extent. When he was struggling with how to refuse the detention, Li shungui quietly returned to his room and took out the quilt and pillow.


    "Anyway, you can be regarded as our younger brother in girlhood. Let''s spend the night here tonight."


    "All right."


    Achievement: the first man in history to stay in a girl''s dormitory, which is enough to make Li Xianzhe proud, although he has little feeling about this achievement.


    "It seems that I have to find a teacher to teach me South Korean characters."


    Li Xianzhe sat on the ground with his pillow in his arms and was stunned. When he thought of all the things he encountered when looking for a house and shopping during the day, it even rose to the point that he didn''t know the way. In short, compared with those foreigners who had just visited and lived in this country, the only good thing about him was that he could speak the fresh language of the Southern Dynasty.


    "Sage xi~ bathroom is over there."


    Seeing Li Xianzhe sitting on the ground, the girls thought Li Xianzhe was worrying about washing. At this time, Li Xianzhe was only wearing a vest, and his perfect figure was undoubtedly revealed. In the eyes of many people, no matter how strong Asian men are, they can''t reach the level of Westerners.


    On the contrary, Li Xianzhe has been living in the United States since middle school. He also likes eating beef like Americans. Slowly, his figure has developed to the standard figure of Western men.


    He did not avoid, and these older sisters would not avoid. There was no shyness or discomfort. Li Xianzhe took off his vest directly in front of everyone. Without the shackles of his coat, the whole person felt much relaxed and cool.


    "Ernie, the sage has a good figure, which is better than minhao''s."


    Huang PANI, one of the famous appearance associations in the team, glanced back and forth at Li Xianzhe''s upper body with beautiful eyes. To their surprise, Li Xianzhe had many scars on his upper body, but it added a lot of charm to his perfect body.


    They asked themselves that they had come into contact with many male artists and had resistance to men''s muscles, but Li Xianzhe''s figure made them feel that the good figure trained by the male artists they usually came into contact with was useless except good-looking.


    "Of course, our Li family doesn''t have a bad figure. My sister and I have such a good figure. Will my brother be bad?"


    Li shungui shamelessly transferred Huang PANI''s praise to Li Xianzhe to himself, and quietly held his chest for a while.


    It was not until Li Xianzhe walked into the bathroom with his upper body naked that the girls took back their eyes, pretended that nothing had happened, returned to their bedrooms, and then locked the door. Later, Li Xianzhe learned that each of them had a separate bathroom in their room, and the bathroom in the living room had been "deserted" for a long time and was only used by people who came to visit.


    For the first time in his life, Li Xianzhe found that he had some "bed recognition", even holding the book in his arms.


    Looking at the closed doors, Li Xianzhe thought they were the same as himself, but in fact, only a few of the nine people were tossing and turning in bed. One was Jessica. She kept looking for information about Li Xianzhe and Quan Ningyi on the Internet, and then compared them together. The exquisite face showed a look of "no sorrow, no joy".


    Another is Li shungui, who sits on the bed obediently, holding his feet like an abandoned pet. This night, because there were more guests and returning sisters, several people began to make do with each other, such as Jin Xiaoyuan sleeping beside him with open limbs.


    "Sage xi~ why don''t you sleep?"


    At twelve o''clock, at the intersection of yesterday and today, when someone came out of the room wearing a nightdress, he happened to see Li Xianzhe sitting on the ground reading.


    "Can''t sleep."


    Li Xianzhe raised his head. He was not surprised by the man in front of him. He just frowned slightly when he saw the other party''s bare feet.

 Chapter 24

    "Are you used to not wearing shoes at home?"


    At a glance, Li Xianzhe knew that the reason why Xianguo and Rb people slept on the ground in the Southern Dynasty was that the ground was warm. To some extent, it was the same reason that they liked to sleep on the Kang as somewhere in the Chinese country.


    But barefoot, always feel some indecent, especially for girls like Xu Xian.


    "It''s all right. I saw that the light outside was on all the time, so I came out to have a look."


    Feel li Xianzhe''s eyes scanning his feet. Xu Xian''s subconscious feet curl up those ten round jade toes. It''s very cute.


    "You don''t mind. I just came back from the United States. I can''t adapt to many things in South Korea. However, it''s bad for my health to be barefoot at night, and most girls I have cold hands and feet."


    As he spoke, Li Xianzhe got up and went to the shoe cabinet in the porch, picked up a pair of women''s slippers that no one was wearing, and knelt in front of Xu Xian on one knee.


    "Sage xi~?"


    "Lift your feet."


    The air in the living room solidified in an instant. Xu Xian held the messy hair in his ear and didn''t refuse Li Xianzhe''s very impolite behavior.


    Xu Xian''s feet are soft and delicate like art. Li Xianzhe''s big hand gently pasted on the soles of his feet and quickly put it into the slippers. Although there was no thick cocoon on the soles of his feet and the faint fragrance of foot cream, Li Xianzhe secretly bit his tongue.


    "Thank you."


    When he got up again, Li Xianzhe found that there was a color with unknown meaning in Xu Xian''s eyes.


    Li Xianzhe pretended to caress his head and said with a smile, "no, go back and have a rest. The living room is not warm."


    "The sage Xi?"


    "Ah ~ I''ll sleep in a minute."


    Li Xianzhe said solemnly, but Xu Xian didn''t believe it at all. Instead, she could see the reason why Li Xianzhe couldn''t sleep. "I''ll sit here until Xianzhe Xi fell asleep."


    "Well..."


    For Xu Xian''s pure eyes without any magazines, there was a sense of no rejection. Li Xianzhe had no choice but to shrug his shoulders and lay on the ground and closed his eyes.


    Just less than a minute, Xu Xian felt Li Xianzhe''s deep breathing. "Maybe he''s too tired?"


    Xu Xian covered his chest with one hand and held the sliding hair with the other hand. After repeatedly confirming that Li Xianzhe was really asleep, he closed the book in his arms and put it aside.


    "Li Xiuman, teacher Nim''s son, the difference between the two brothers is really big."


    Xu Xian turned off the light in the living room and returned to the room. It is reasonable to say that if there are several children in a family, there is always a person who is special like his father or mother in both appearance and character.


    She herself has no impression of Li Xiankui. The two sides only had a few sides when they released hoot as a girl, and the two sides can be regarded as a business relationship. However, Li Xiankui also has a steadiness that is not consistent with his age, which may be due to his being a top student of Stanford University.


    And Li Xianzhe, a young son who suddenly appeared, Xu Xian couldn''t put him and Li Xiuman together regardless of his appearance and character. Although the other party was introverted and seemed modest, these were the times when he held the book.


    I remember in the kitchen, Li Xianzhe was extremely decisive in some aspects, like a contradiction, as if he had two personalities.


    "What kind of book can make a person change so much?"


    Lying on her side in bed, Xu Xian didn''t know that it was past 12 o''clock. In the past, except for late night recording, she always regarded 12 o''clock as skin regeneration, but her interest in Li Xianzhe''s book lingered.


    "A man cannot eat five tripods when he is born, but he will have five tripods when he dies."


    This sentence, which was written in Korean on the first page of Mencius, was well understood by Xu Xian, but Xu Xian couldn''t sleep all night because of his mania.


    The next day, a door of the maiden dormitory, just like its owner, was "lazily" opened, and a "female ghost" came out in a wide nightdress.


    "Ah Yigu, how comfortable to sleep"


    "Female ghost" randomly stood in place to tidy her hair. After half a minute of buffering, she realized that it seemed that there were guests staying here last night. When she swept her eyes to the sofa, her slightly sleepy eyes suddenly widened.


    The person who had slept on the ground disappeared out of thin air, but the quilt and blanket were put on the sofa. No, it''s on a person, to be exact.


    "Big hair! How could Xiao Xian sleep on the sofa? "


    All kinds of ugly pictures were generated in her mind. The girl didn''t feel any discomfort. Instead, she had the feeling of "catching traitors in bed." did these two people stay here after we fell asleep last night? "


    Girl color, color thinking, a pair of exquisite faces from "sex, swing" and slowly become serious. "It''s impossible. Although I slept very heavily last night, if they did that, why didn''t the living room smell like that, and we should hear it."


    In fact, she is not the only one who has such an idea. The reason why she was called "Hongzi group" in her girlhood is that they are not online at that time, but sometimes they hide well and sometimes burst out suddenly.


    Just like half an hour later, when the first girl to get up "gently" knocked on the doors of other sisters one by one, after a simple explanation for ten seconds, the girls magically looked at Xu Xian who was still sleeping on the sofa.


    Xu Xian''s mouth with a faint smile is developing in some way in the eyes of his sisters.


    "I can''t be a woman in my busy time."


    Eight people looked serious and played the games of "wink" and "paranoia", while another Li Xianzhe, who was "mistaken" by the girls as the "culprit", appeared in a nightclub in the cool.


    Qingliangli is the most famous red light district in Seoul. Its landmark is qingliangli railway station. During the Korean Korean War, qingliangli railway station was the main station for the South Korean army to transport troops to the eastern front, so many women flocked to it. In order to solicit customers, many J women also deliberately take military hats. Without hats, they can''t return to the team.


    In the 1980s and 1990s, there were more than 1000 J women engaged in selling y here and more than 200 places selling y.


    In 2004, the government of South Korea issued the special law on x-trading that year, which made selling y an illegal activity. Since then, the police patrolled the red light district every day, resulting in the failure of normal business in the red light district. From then on, there was a survival crisis in the cool place.


    Although it is recognized as the most chaotic place in Seoul except "Jiulong village", it is also the safest place for some people. Ordinary people, taxis and police dare not come here. Of course, it''s ok if they come for the purpose.


    After a search, Li Xianzhe came to his destination. He asked song Jifan to help him find it last night.


    I thought the nightclub would be full of all kinds of pungent smell, but after coming in, Li Xianzhe was surprised by the decoration inside, just because it was completely labeled "nightclub", but it was no different from ordinary high-end hotels.


    "Second childe, here."


    Outside a private room, song Jifan was laughing and chatting to a man with a pack of cigarettes in his hand.


    "Who is this?"


    (many people are asking whether Tang Jinyan will appear. I can answer for sure, right or wrong, because there are not one person, but two people. One is the guest star of the author of a Han entertainment book, and the other is Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu is mentioned first, and then he will appear soon.)

 Chapter 25

    (today''s two chapters, making up Christmas gifts)


    "Hello, Mr. Li, I''m Wang Dan. Just call me Wang Er" (the author of Hanjiang B & B will guest appear. Tang Jiu will be mentioned in the next chapter, and has been authorized by Jida.)


    The man who chatted happily with song Jifan was in his early thirties, but his appearance did not look like a typical South Korean, and it was easy to be forgotten in the crowd.


    Only when he held out his hand, Li Xianzhe saw a scar between the other party''s thumb and index finger, which seemed to have been cut by a sharp instrument.


    "Wang Dan?"


    Li Xianzhe listened to the other side''s accent that some foreigners had, and was immediately full of interest. "Isn''t Mr. Wang from South Korea?"


    "Mr. Li knows people with his eyes. I''m an overseas Chinese of foreign descent. My grandfather is a mixture of Chinese and South Korea."


    "No wonder South Koreans don''t take such a name."


    Both sides burst into laughter. A few simple jokes made the distance between Li Xianzhe and Wang Dan close. After doing so, song Jifan completely became a foil, because the dialogue between Li Xianzhe and Wang Dan has changed from h to Z.


    Li Xianzhe''s genuine Jing Pu also made Wang Dan increase his favor with him.


    "Having said so much, I think Mr. Wang''s temperament should have been mixed in the road."


    "Sort of."


    Wang Dan lightly took out a cigarette from the cigarette box. Li Xianzhe quickly grabbed a lighter and lit it. This skilled action stunned one of the two.


    "I was originally from Busan."


    After silently smoking a few cigarettes, Wang Dan slowly opened his mouth.


    "Busan? Is it... "


    At the thought of a possibility, Li Xianzhe put out his finger and dipped it in tea. He wrote the Arabic numeral 7 on the table and drew another star. Wang Dan nodded and approved the answer.


    "The internal hierarchy of the organization is strict, and outsiders are basically excluded. I''ve been fighting and killing on the road for more than ten years, and I''m still a middle-level leader, with only thirty or forty people under my command. Some time ago, the organization clashed with that group of Vietnamese, which alerted the police. As a representative who must hand over to stabilize the external media, I''m one of them. Now you can see that these hands are the price of that conflict. "


    Wang Dan spread out his hands. In addition to the hand he held with Li Xianzhe just now, there were also many scars on the other hand. He could not even see blood vessels and green tendons. The unimaginable tragic degree made Li Xianzhe respect.


    "Mr. Wang is a man."


    Listening to Li Xianzhe''s praise, Wang Dan suddenly smiled. "Ha ha ha, you can get a compliment from childe Li. It''s worth the scar. Childe Li is very different from the rich children I''ve met. Ordinary people won''t look at us when they see us dark, especially the actors in childe Li''s line."


    "Mr. Wang''s words are not good. Whether they are mixed with black people or mixed with the entertainment industry, they are the lowest group in this society. For them, the attention and views of the outside world are the easiest to touch their inner softness.


    But the funny thing is that artists look down on gangsters and think that they only know how to fight and kill local ruffians and scoundrels without any culture all day. Like many people, they think that artists win attention by selling songs and bodies, that is, they are a little higher than j women, but frankly, they are not clean.


    However, I do feel that in front of life and in order to survive, whether it''s mixed black or mixed entertainment, everyone is the same. No one will be cleaner or dirtier than anyone.


    When one day you feel dirtier than others, you can hardly stay in this world. "


    Li Xianzhe tilted his thighs on his two legs, leaned back slightly, and spread his arms on the sofa. He looked like a "rich second generation", but Wang Dan was filled with emotion.


    "Childe Li is really a word to wake up the dreamer. Yes, we are all forced by life. Even if we are no longer educated, we actually know that this road will not last long. As you said, before I entered the palace, there were at least 60 brothers under me, but after I came out, the brothers should break up and talk to others. The guild leader was pretty good to me, Perhaps I was thinking of the past and gave me three small nightclubs and bars in Qingliang and Hongda and ruicao district as my pension book. "


    Three small nightclubs and three bars?


    Li Xianzhe and song Jifan grinned secretly. Although Li Xianzhe was exposed by the media to be worth billions of dollars, his industries are all overseas and scattered. In the eyes of real professionals, Li Xianzhe is actually no different from "poor people". The so-called billions of dollars is just the valuation of some real estate industries that have been ripped out, There is not so much money that can be misappropriated or withdrawn, unless he takes out the money in the stock market.


    As soon as the money came out, it was directly used by the investment team of Citibank and Wall Street to continue making money.


    In Seoul, each of the six industries owned by Wang Dan is located in an extremely prosperous area. In 2014, it obviously takes a lot of money to buy the land in these areas, but you also have a way.


    As far as Li Xianzhe knows, Li Xiuman''s real estate in Seoul is only a few middle-level buildings, while in the United States and Huaxia, he uses several communities to summarize the unclear figures.


    "So, Mr. Wang plans to rely on these six industries for the elderly?"


    "Hahaha, childe Li is joking. Mr. Wang is still single and has no other ambition in his life, but it''s enough to marry a beautiful woman by relying on these industries. It''s a pity that Seoul women are so realistic. Even if I want to find a wife, I have to have a bleached body."


    Wang Dan is right, but in fact, it is not only Seoul women, but also men.


    In this tiny country, with a population of 50 million, half of the people are in Seoul. Generally speaking, there are only two places in the whole country: Seoul and outside Seoul.


    Tens of thousands of young people or migrant workers crowd Seoul every day. The pressure of employment and survival here will not be lost to the coastal front line of China.


    Just like many artists, before their debut, the first thing they do when they come to Seoul is to dress themselves up, and then learn the authentic Seoul dialect to make themselves real Seoul people.


    Then after their debut, many artists began to take a tall stage name in order to cover up their inferiority complex, hoping to make everyone feel that they are real Seoul people.


    Here, many men from the countryside dream of dating Seoul women, and many women from the countryside don''t marry Seoul men, which shows the magic of this city. Wang Dan is one of these outsiders, but compared with foreign nationals, his underworld background and the identity of a nightclub owner doomed that few women would marry him unless those women valued his money rather than people.


    "It''s not easy. Mr. Wang can start a company."


    Li Xianzhe smiled. Unexpectedly, he just mentioned it later, but Wang Dan sitting opposite was really attracted by this sentence.

 Chapter 26

    Companies can be found everywhere in South Korea. In fact, more than 90% of the companies are only studios, with more than a dozen people and more than 20 people. In this way, just register a few in the office building, especially the brokerage company.


    But before long, Wang Dan quickly gave up the idea. "Forget it, thank you for your kindness, childe Li. I''m a rough man. You can let me invest in the company, but I won''t manage it."


    "Who says no, with Mr. Wang''s contacts and background, companies in other industries may not be able to open, but they can open what they are best at."


    "What do you do best? I''m good at fighting and binding people. "


    Wang Dan scratched his head hard. Even if he scratched his scalp, he couldn''t think of what Li Xianzhe thought.


    "It''s easy, Mr. Wang. You forget that I run an entertainment company. You can take your brothers to open a security company. Now many artists in the entertainment industry lack bodyguards and drivers. You can start from this aspect. You can be aboveboard, don''t tell people, and your income is more stable than what you did before, You don''t have to be afraid of being found by your enemies all day. "


    Li Xianzhe easily pointed out a bleaching road to Wang Dan. In fact, in this country, although the road is strictly controlled, now, unlike in the past, gangs are no longer something that people used to see in the eyes of the people.


    On the contrary, in the organization before Wang Dan, many members have been bleached and have high education.


    If many big industries want to survive safely in their respective circles, they have nothing more than two ways: looking for strong investors as backers or foreign aid, and on the other hand, building a relationship with the road.


    S... m, JYP, YG, DSP, cube and other large companies are either on the consortium road or officially.


    In Li Xianzhe''s eyes, although Wang Dan is only a middle-level leader of the gang in Busan, what he values is that Wang Dan''s contacts accumulated over the past ten years will not be few, and in South Korea, a large number of foreign personnel who are excluded and frustrated.


    "That''s right... But..."


    Wang Dan''s proposal to Li Xianzhe is false. Black people want to bleach their heart to live in the sun. But now Wang Dan is not a hot-blooded young man who just entered the industry more than ten years ago. He needs to worry too much.


    "Mr. Wang, how about our cooperation?"


    "Cooperation? How to cooperate? "


    "I pay, you pay, we two, how about starting a company? The security company will develop towards trade when it makes a lot of money. I also have many ways overseas. Moreover, how about you as president? "


    Li Xianzhe poured two glasses of wine according to the habit of Xianguo in the Southern Dynasty, one in front of him and the other in front of Wang Dan. If the other drank this glass of wine, he thought they would be a family from now on.


    After only a few seconds of hesitation, Wang Dan happily drank the wine in the cup, wiped his lips and said with a smile, "childe Li thinks highly of me. Wang won''t shirk it, but I want to take another brother. Do you see?"


    "Oh? Who is Mr. Wang talking about? "


    Li Xianzhe looked like "whoever comes doesn''t refuse". Although he hasn''t known Wang Dan for a long time, Li Xianzhe asked himself that he still has a good eye for people. I''m afraid the person recommended by the other party is not a big problem.


    "Tang Jinyan, leader of Xincun school, President of Datang trade export company!"£¨ (first mentioned, then appeared)


    At six or seven o''clock in the evening, the cool place began to show its true face as a red light district. It was not lively, but the street crowd was crowded. It was like a contradiction. On the one hand, many people dislike him because of its nature.


    But more people, because of curiosity, choose to come here together. They have no more than two identities: whores and tourists.


    "Ernie, how could a sage Xi choose to meet here?"


    Near qingliangli station, nine girls wearing toy masks walked towards their destination under the escort of several strong men in black. People around them only thought that these were some rich ladies, or they chose to take a detour one after another because of the momentum of those strong men. Perhaps they would never think that the National Women''s League would come to qingliangli as a group in their girlhood.


    "I don''t know. Sages only say that if you play, you have to do enough."


    At the same time, a young man who dressed himself up was standing at his destination, following several Rouge powder in the street next to him.


    Although I didn''t know what he was talking about, I could see the young women giggling from a distance.


    "Mr. Wang is indeed a professional."


    The spirit has left the body of the two floor behind the man. Li Xianzhe has opened a corner curtain to observe the scene downstairs. He must say that the man who has made Jessica quite trusted is just so.


    "Where, where, childe Li, if you have such a thing in the future, remember to come to me. The price is easy to discuss."


    Wang Dan took the walkie talkie and said something quickly. He just asked where he was when he was a girl and what happened to the man. It''s easy to make people feel as professional as acting as an intelligence spy in a movie.


    "Handsome boy, sister, I have something else to do. This is my address. Remember to come."


    Looking at the gesture from somewhere, the rouge powder that originally surrounded the man slowly dispersed.


    The man retorted decisively. He couldn''t control the white things in front of him. "I''m not young. I''m 80 years old. And remember me. My name is Tyler Kwon, not my little brother."


    "That''s not necessarily. Who knows if you''re small or not."


    Unable to see the age, the rouge powder smiled and winked, but before leaving, he took out a piece of paper with lip print and stuffed it into the pocket in front of the man''s chest. The man knew it was the phone number.


    "Childe Li, according to my experience, this Quan Ningyi is afraid to have gone into the pit."


    "How''s the time?"


    "Just right. Miss Jessica should have seen it."


    The two men smiled darkly in the private room on the second floor. As soon as Quan Ning arrived, he surrounded his Rouge powder, and then when he would leave, Li Xianzhe had discussed with Wang Dan before, and when could he collide with Quan Ning, These were closely calculated by Li Xianzhe.


    Although Li Xianzhe comes from finance and business administration, he happens to be a science student and has his own set of advantages in the three subjects of mathematics and chemistry.


    In addition, Wang Dan, the former leader who has done this kind of thing very smoothly, even if they haven''t been rehearsed, the trick is perfect.


    To test a man''s true face, beauty trick is the first choice.


    Wang Dan guessed well. When Quan Ningyi and those Rouge powder took turns to make wet kisses, she was clearly seen by the girl coming out of a crossroads. Even across the distance, Jessica''s whole face was white and frightening.


    Sometimes people can''t believe what they hear, but they will believe what they see. If it''s just an accident for a moment, Jessica can choose to understand, but Quan Ningyi''s ugly interaction with each other makes Jessica''s anger rise straight.


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t care about the relationship between Quan Ningyi and Jessica and whether they like each other, but at this time, Quan Ningyi''s image has completely collapsed in her heart. As for trust, Jessica doesn''t know what it is.


    "Ernie, we should go. People will doubt it if it goes on like this."


    Xu Xian pushed Jessica''s body forward and rejected the impression of the man not far away.


    "Hi, Sika ~"


    A few meters away, Quan Ningyi perfectly identified the girl''s age in disguise. A pair of small eyes hovered greedily on some girls, and then restored an elegant and gentle style.


    "Coming?"


    After taking a deep breath, Jessica looked up with a smile. This acting skill let the worried girls breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Sika, you made me wait so hard. Your childe Li chose a good place. I can see that the other party''s taste is not ordinary."


    Although Quan Ningyi is a South Korean American, perhaps because of his predecessor, he can understand several Chinese characters. For example, the nightclub in front of him is called "Lao Wang nightclub."

 Chapter 27

    Lao Wang nightclub is the one that Wang Dan opened near the station in qingliangli. It takes more than ten minutes from the station. Of course, if outsiders step here for the first time and have no way of kind people, they will be lost here like falling into a maze.


    In the cool place, the lights of all buildings and shops are red at night. It seems that in order to correspond to the three words "red light district", it is difficult for people who can''t distinguish between the southeast and northwest to go out from here, because there are no road signs here.


    But Li Xianzhe and Wang Dan probably didn''t expect that Quan Ningyi appeared here on time after he just sent a text message to Li shungui.


    It looks like someone who has been to this place many times.


    In Quan Ning''s eyes, the decoration of Laowang nightclub is very luxurious. Although it has only two floors, and the appearance is no different from that of ordinary hotels, the internal signs are enough to make any man linger.


    "Have you been here long?"


    After hearing Quan Ning''s complaints, jessica gets angry. It''s clear that Quan Ning just had such a hot fight with a group of shameless women and staged a hot kiss blockbuster in broad daylight.


    Bah, at the thought of that ugly picture, Jessica''s face turned blue. Although she thought she was from the appearance Association in the bottom of her heart, a man like Quan Ningyi was not her cup of tea at all.


    However, which girl doesn''t like having several men around him, all kinds of sweet talk and all kinds of care.


    "No, it''s just an hour ahead of schedule. Let''s hurry in without saying that."


    A few minutes later, under the guidance of the waiter, all the members of the girlhood and Quan Ningyi came to the box where Jin Xianjun was located. Everything was as planned.


    The whole private room is very large, similar to the presidential suite in a high-end hotel, but also like a small villa with home appliances, bathroom balcony and swimming pool. In addition, song Jifan and Wang Dan stood behind Li Xianzhe respectively, and two strong men in black stood on both sides of the door with sunglasses. When they saw Quan Ning coming in, they came forward slightly to stop each other.


    "Let them in."


    The two bodyguards were carefully selected by Wang Dan. Both of them had homicides. From this point, Li Xianzhe thought it was easy to scare Quan Ningyi.


    The fact is really going on as set by Li Xianzhe. The ferocious appearance of the two bodyguards makes Quan Ning consciously step back a few steps and happen to step on Jessica''s feet, which makes the other party make a burst of "dull hum".


    "Is this Mr Tyler Kwon? Please sit down. "


    Li Xianzhe glanced at Wang Dan, who immediately clapped his palm. From the outside, four charming women dressed in exposed clothes, two pure and two sexy.


    The whole body can only add up to two clothes, and the smell in the private room seems to rise. When I was a girl, nine people were pretty red and fanned the hot air against their faces with their hands. Looking at Li Xianzhe''s dress, I just felt very strange.


    In addition to that inch hairstyle, Li Xianzhe took off the camouflage clothes he had been wearing for the past few days and suffered from a leather jacket. Inside, he was still the military green vest, wearing jeans with holes exposed in his lower body and a pair of rivet shoes.


    At this time, Li Xianzhe on the other side smiled and hugged the woman serving beside him. The technique was professional. Quan Ning immediately concluded that the dress and temperament of the rich second generation were undoubtedly appropriate. However, he couldn''t help but sigh that Li Xianzhe was in good shape, and the exposed arms and the curve on the chest attracted the eyes of the two women he hugged.


    "You must be childe Li?"


    There are members of the girlhood watching. Quan Ningyi doesn''t dare to go too far. He is stiff and forks away from the two women around him. He is quite a gentleman eating the fruit on the table and opens his mouth.


    "Yes, don''t make yourself at home. You are Jessica nuna''s close friend and half of my close friend. I don''t know what do you think of my place here?"


    "Satisfied! Of course I''m satisfied! Childe Li, I heard that you are very interested in the brand we founded. Do you think so? "


    Quan Ning kept turning his small eyes one by one, but after careful observation, he would find that his eyes stayed on the woman held by Li Xianzhe from time to time. According to his age, he was a student sister.


    "Does Quan Ningyi like Lori?"


    Li Xianzhe subconsciously narrowed his eyes and raised his left hand. Before long, another girl of the same age came in. But as soon as she came in, everyone was stunned. No, she should be a member of the girlhood and Quan Ningyi.


    Just because this person looks too much like Cui Xueli, a member of F (x), with a face and nose, almost came out according to the same model. Wang Dan, who has been secretly observing Quan Ning''s expression, quietly looked at Li Xianzhe here.


    "Do you mind if I call you Mr. Quan directly?"


    "Of course, childe Li can call me that."


    Although Quan Ningyi still restrained himself, he quietly climbed up the two European schools of other girls.


    "Li Xianzhe doesn''t know much about business and brand. The industries in his hand are managed by special people. So for Jessica nuna''s sake, I''d like to hear Mr. Quan''s views on this fashion brand. "


    I have money, but I don''t know anything. As long as you convince me, I''ll throw money in.


    Li Xianzhe''s impression of Quan Ningyi is like this. In South Korea, there are many rich second generations. They all rely on their parents'' money. Although they eat, drink and play every day in the eyes of outsiders, they have no less contacts and channels than ordinary people.


    Especially in the entertainment industry, many rich children like to buy a few small brokerage companies to play, or invest in some movies and TV dramas to make money from them. But because the vast majority of investors are laymen, if you meet an excellent manager, the controller is OK.


    But more people are like the image created by Li Xianzhe. They just have money and play with women. They don''t understand investment and management at all. In the end, many investors lose their money.


    So far, Quan Ningyi has no doubt that Li Xianzhe''s identity is false. After hanging up Jessica''s phone last night, he went to check Li Xianzhe''s information. The introduction on the network is roughly the same as that described by Li Xianzhe now.


    Gradually, Quan Ningyi also knew that Li Xianzhe was a rich second generation who didn''t understand anything. It was much easier to cheat such a person than a woman like Jessica.


    "Mr. Li, please rest assured. I have great confidence in this brand."


    In the next hour, Quan Ningyi spattered about the fashion kingdom he and Jessica created, from store design, brand culture, employee thought, facing the masses and so on.


    This made the listener not only not sleepy, but more and more energetic. However, it is a pity that more than ten minutes ago, the members of the girlhood "left" the private room on the grounds of "having a trip".


    "Childe Li, what''s my idea?"


    Without Jessica and eight other young members present, Quan Ning took off his burden and did what men knew without shame.


    "Mr. Quan''s idea is very good. I''m very satisfied."

 Chapter 28

    "I''m very satisfied. Mr. Quan''s idea is good. Fashion brands can only play their value in the eyes of high-end people.


    Borrow Jessica''s fame to promote the fame of products, but Mr. Quan doesn''t worry about the reaction of S... M? "


    In another private room with similar decoration, teenage members who left successively for the reason of "having a trip" appeared here.


    In front of the nine people, there is also a LCD TV hanging on the wall. The picture shown in it happens to be Li Xianzhe and Quan Ningyi who are "negotiating" business next door.


    "Shungui, your brother is very thoughtful."


    "Ernie, don''t talk. Keep looking."


    Xu Xian frowned slightly and was not satisfied with Xiaoyuan''s opening at this juncture.


    "Hehe, what is the attitude towards Jessica''s sideline if you change to childe Li?"


    "It depends on whether she is an artist Zheng Xiuyan or Jessica, the iceberg Princess of her girlhood."


    "Isn''t it the same?"


    "Of course not, the value is different."


    Two people come and go, just like friends for many years. You say something to me, holding a beauty in your arms, holding a goblet and sipping red wine in your hand, which makes people in the private room next door look more and more strange when they are young. Did these two people know each other very well before? It doesn''t feel like business.


    "To be honest with Childe Li, Jessica and I have registered a patent in the United States. Especially with the expiration of the girlhood portfolio contract this year, Jessica is very hesitant about the future development route. I was worried that she would give up the idea of creating a brand, but now childe Li has joined, even if Jessica leaves her girlhood, It will also develop better than in the past, won''t it? "


    Hehe, what a fart, Li Xianzhe scolded himself. On the surface, Jessica withdrew from the group. 80000 Korean official fans of the girlhood group also withdrew overnight. Then the fans of the S... M family showed the trend that every group would appear after an accident in the past.


    Team fans began to tear each other with Weifan until the ninth and tenth anniversary of girlhood. The scenes of Tuan fan and Ka fan in girlhood and Tessie Yun were torn happily and never stopped.


    One of the recognized reasons for the division of girlhood is the man sitting in front of Li Xianzhe.


    Seeing that Li Xianzhe didn''t speak, Quan Ning thought Li Xianzhe was hesitating. He was a little worried. Five million dollars was a huge wealth for his wealth. Quan Ning couldn''t give up anything.


    Whether Jessica''s fashion brand is worth money or not and how much money it is worth, Quan Ningyi is the person with the most bottom in his heart. Looking at the observation of just a few hours, Quan Ningyi feels that Li Xianzhe will never see a fashion brand. With that money, he can buy those well-known brands. No matter how many shares he holds, he must earn more money than this.


    But precisely because he heard that Jessica started a sideline, he threw $5 million. Unless, unless Li Xianzhe likes Jessica, his so-called investment is actually to win the hearts of beauty.


    Such an idea came out all his life. Quan Ning felt that it was more and more reasonable. Is Jessica beautiful? pretty In 2014, almost all the nine girls were at the peak of their appearance, and even the old-fashioned busy showed an enviable gourd figure.


    Is Jessica attractive? Of course, with the title of iceberg princess in girlhood and perfect figure, the suitor has always been the top three in the team.


    In order to pursue Jessica''s appointment to invest in the brand, Li Xianzhe took it for granted. At least in South Korea, many rich CHILDES have spent money to pursue famous female artists.


    They don''t like ordinary women, and actresses and female idols have become the targets in the eyes of many people, but perhaps because of their own identity, many childe brothers disdain to rob them. What they pursue is to conquer them with personality charm.


    Five million dollars for Jessica''s first night. If you let it out, although it''s very expensive and sky high in the eyes of ordinary people, it''s really nothing in the eyes of rich people.


    "Childe Li, am I wrong? What does Mr. Li think of this brand? "


    "Before that, let me confirm what is the relationship between Mr. Quan and Jessica nuna?"


    Li Xianzhe sat up and let the two beauties around him beat his back and legs, not to mention anything else. In fact, he was also curious, because since 2014, the South Korean media have reported the affair between Quan Ningyi and Jessica for many times, especially news agency D, but Jessica denied it every time.


    But if you believe that these two people have no communication just because you deny it, it''s a big mistake. What do stars like best, popularity and where does popularity come from? Gossip, exposure.


    You don''t see a lot of artists who deny it after the scandal. When everyone feels that they are no different from lovers, there are fewer and fewer objections, and finally they will admit it.


    "Me? Why did childe Li ask? "


    Quan Ning was stunned. Li Xianzhe''s caring and intentional appearance made him move in his heart. It was like the other party released a fishing line. As a result, Quan Ning got on the hook.


    "Hehe, Jessica and I are just friends. Is childe Li interested in Jessica?"


    As a joke, the private room next door is in a double heaven of ice and fire. The girl''s age of seven years is no longer the same as that of the new man. Happiness and anger are completely on his face.


    However, Quan Ningyi''s denial and then an inquiry made Jessica''s mood very complicated. Jessica had many times in the past, mistakenly believing that Quan Ningyi was interested in herself because of the other party''s too many sweet words and care.


    And most girls are masters who play with "push-pull technology", and they will not easily refuse the boys around them to be good to him. This kind of long-term consumption of people''s spirit and material is what many girls have done.


    Under the intense loss, Jessica, who has fallen into it, suddenly has some hope that Li Xianzhe can find him a place.


    "What? Do you think I''m interested in her? "


    "Hehe, there''s nothing wrong with men liking beautiful women. If childe Li needs to use me, just say it. I just don''t know the five million."


    Quan Ning Yi rubbed his two big hands in embarrassment. Li Xianzhe nodded slightly, walked out of two bodyguards behind him, and put the password box behind the sofa on the table. Even if he didn''t know how much money it was, it was enough to make Quan Ning Yi jealous.


    "I see Mr. Quan''s sincerity. Here is five million."


    There are four password boxes, but only two are opened at the same time. There are neat large US dollar bills in them. A smell of "money" flows in the space. According to the exchange rate, a US dollar can be exchanged for nearly 1000 South Korean dollars, 5 million, that is, 56 billion.


    "Childe Li, I think we can talk again. In fact..."


    "Five million dollars to invest in a newly born brand is too much, if not because of her."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head secretly. The expression on his face was no longer as interested as before. The private room was quiet again.

 Chapter 29

    (this book is a parallel world. Please don''t bring it in in the order of some songs, movies and variety shows in reality. Besides, Sika''s affairs are all my personal thoughts. It''s unnecessary to worry about what''s inside now.)


    One sat lazily and let the people around him massage, while the other kept turning his small eyes. I''m afraid people who are not stupid know that Li Xianzhe brought more than $5 million in cash.


    "There must be money in there. 10 million, that''s 10 billion South Korean dollars. It''s enough for me to be natural and unrestrained for some time."


    At this time, there was nothing else in Quan Ningyi''s head. It was all piles of gray banknotes. As for Jessica, a strategic partner, he had long been behind him.


    I don''t know how long it was. Quan Ning suddenly raised his head and took out something from his arms and put it in front of Li Xianzhe. "Childe Li, I have something here. Maybe childe Li will be very interested."


    "What is this?" Li Xianzhe looked at the U disk lying alone on the table and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Jessica and I have known each other for more than a year. It is no exaggeration to say that her trust in me is definitely beyond the current girlhood. Hehe, originally I wanted to keep this thing for myself to read slowly, but now childe Li is interested, so I give it to childe Li. I hope childe Li can increase his investment in the brand. "


    Li Xianzhe stared at the USB flash disk on the table, swept away his previous cynical temperament, waved his hand and began to see off the guests¡° You four go out first and go to boss Wang for zero today''s reward. "


    "Thank you, childe Li." Four women in exposed clothes looked at Li Xianzhe with complex looks. When they came here, they could only say that they had never seen a few men like Li Xianzhe


    "It seems that Mr. Quan has great confidence in this brand?"


    Li Xianzhe held the USB flash disk and looked carefully. From Quan Ningyi''s expression of "men understand", he knew that the things here must be very popular. In fact, in the private room prepared for him by Wang Dan, computers and TV are available. Li Xianzhe only needs this thing inserted on it


    "For the sake of such a pleasant chat with Childe Li, Tyler wants to make a friend with Childe Li. We don''t lack cooperation in the future." Quan Ning licked his cracked lips, wrinkled his ugly face into a ball and smiled.


    "This is what I secretly photographed in Jessica''s residence, hotel room and bathroom. I believe childe Li will like it very much. I''ve never seen it before."


    Even the stupidest person knows when it comes to this. Li Xianzhe didn''t expect Quan Ningyi to be brave enough to play sneak photography. You know, no matter what is photographed in the United States and South Korea, it is enough for Quan Ning to sit in prison.


    However, the USB flash disk enough to make any man interested makes Li Xianzhe feel disgusted and angry. Since childhood, Li Xianzhe has been influenced by Li Xiuman, and he belongs to the kind of very violent. What he disdains most is playing with this kind of small hand.


    Only after two years of training in the army, he learned to converge, but this does not mean that he has completely become another person.


    "How about putting this aside in advance and opening some champagne to celebrate?"


    Li Xianzhe forced down his irritable breath, smiled and made a look of "being careful and loving", put away the USB flash disk, got up and poured a glass of wine for Quan Ning Yi, "did Mr. Quan spend a lot of effort to get on Jessica''s line?"


    "Wherever you go, you can go online with Childe Li. All your efforts are worth it."


    Quan Ningyi was a little "flattered" and held the wine glass. The dog leg made Jessica next door look more and more. The frequency of chest ups and downs increased instead of decreasing.


    "Hehe, I did a little research before. I heard that Mr. Quan has a printing factory in the United States? At the beginning, I made bank investment and acted as a regional agent in the Southern Dynasty. A few years ago, I used the same means to deceive a female artist of HK in China into a relationship with Emperor Entertainment. "


    In the next half hour, Li Xianzhe said to himself like reciting the heavenly book. Quan Ningyi''s first half of his life was basically dictated by him without omission, "Mr. Quan is a good talent. Although he has few assets, even less than a third of Jessica''s, he plays with the White Wolf empty handed."


    PA Da, just as Quan Ning''s head was covered with sweat as big as pearls, the other two password boxes were pushed by Li Xianzhe in front of him, "childe Li, are you?"


    "When I was young, I had no emotional foundation, and their life and death had nothing to do with me. However, the same means have been used by Mr. Quan twice and have not been exposed, which shows that Mr. Quan''s ability is more than these. But now, Mr. Quan has given me such a big gift. You say I''m not good. Thank you?"


    Li Xianzhe tried his best to soften his tone. The two fingers holding the goblet tightly together. If you observe carefully, you will find that the interior of the glass is gradually cracking outward at a small speed.


    "Where, where, childe Li, if I really want to give something, I won''t refuse." Quan Ning said with some excitement.


    He approached Jessica for the same purpose as the one who approached HK a few years ago, but not purely for such a low-level thing as playing with women.


    But Quan Ningyi didn''t expect that a Jessica would make him accidentally know Li Xianzhe, the rich second generation. Although Quan Ningyi didn''t know how much Li Xianzhe was, just a dual identity of "bitcoin" and "Li Xiuman''s son" was enough to get rid of Jessica for dozens of streets.


    "Yes, ha ha, so!"


    Li Xianzhe suddenly raised his head, and his two eyes were full of blood. An unprepared fist as big as a casserole blew on Quan Ningyi''s face


    "Click" the sound of broken bones is infinitely amplified in this private room.


    Li Xianzhe, who left the army, was like a tiger breaking free from the cage. In addition, he did not carry the "constraints" of Mencius. At this time, he completely showed the most violent side in his heart.


    With his strong physique, Quan Ningyi was deeply sunk in the bridge of his nose. The whole person suddenly fainted. Even the girl next door could be blinded by his behavior. At the last moment, even Wang Dan and song Jifan didn''t see where Li Xianzhe''s mood was.


    A few minutes later, Li Xianzhe held his chest with both hands and watched a woman kick Quan Ning one by one with great interest, "let you cheat my mother! Let you lie to me. " Along with a section of American dirty words that most girlhood members didn''t understand.


    Perhaps only the parties themselves know how powerful Li Xianzhe''s fist is. At least Quan Ning hasn''t woken up since Jessica couldn''t control her emotions and ran in.


    "Childe Li, I''m wrong. Let me go. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t lie to Jessica. I shouldn''t lie to you. "


    Quan Ning was awakened by two bodyguards of Li Xianzhe with a bottle of wine. He was pressed on the ground and couldn''t move. He could only pray like a dead dog. With the ugly face whose nose bone had been deeply sunk, he couldn''t bear to look straight at it.


    "Quan Ningyi ah, Quan Ningyi, although you are an empty handed white wolf, only those who encounter a straight heart will succeed. But I have to say, you chose a good time.


    Yes, after entering 2013, the girl age has gradually reached the top, and it will be the renewal of their contract to meet them. A seven-year women''s group, whether to continue to stay in S... M or fly separately.


    On this question, you know better than me how many times Jessica nuna and Tai Yan nuna quarreled. I asked you before, didn''t I consider s.. M''s attitude? Well, now let me tell you that since the establishment of the first generation hot, no artist in the whole company has successfully carried out sideline.


    Only thanks to s... m will register all the property rights about artists before each combination and artist makes his debut. I have to say that S... m is very smart. Dongfang Shenqi was split because the two sides could not agree on this issue.


    I''m really curious about what ecstasy you gave Jessica nuna to go to the United States with you without telling her teammates and the company. Jessica nuna''s biggest selling point is the sign of girlhood.


    S.. M can''t tolerate artists to develop sidelines. Make a hypothesis, even if s.. M agrees to the establishment of this brand, according to the past style, you can''t even get one piece in Chengdu.


    (afternoon codeword. Later, I saw two recommendations at 2:00 p.m. on the 31st, a web page, a client, and a new book recommendation from the urban channel.


    You don''t ask for a reward. I can''t get it anyway. I''ll be satisfied with more cheers and more recommendation tickets.)

 Chapter 30

    (reward in the group, two watch tonight)


    On the contrary, Jessica nuna will put the whole combination into the brand because of the brand. S... m needs more time to change their money in the brand.


    Oh, I don''t think Jessica nuna''s character will accept her hard work being taken away by the company''s horizontal knife. Then, what do you think she should choose between her girlhood and her career after seven years of struggle? "


    Li Xianzhe squatted in front of Quan Ningyi with an expressionless face, imprisoned Quan Ningyi''s chin with a big hand and smiled. As soon as nine people listened to him in their teenage years, they were completely stupid. No one would think that a brand of Jessica could involve so many things. Jessica herself was pale and collapsed on the ground.


    "The sharpest character, the iceberg princess in her girlhood, is the best person on the team. When I met Taiyan nuna, the company''s favorite "obedient" Captain, the contradiction between the two began from the moment they entered the company.


    Oh, maybe you don''t know. Let me tell you something. Jessica nuna should be an older senior in the company before she made her debut. She was once a member of the Tianzhixi reserve team and later lost the election because of lens phobia.


    Until the several trials before she became an army as a girl in 2007, the originally scheduled captain and lead singer was Pu Suyan Xi of the current T-ara group. This is a good candidate. Even Jessica nuna didn''t show any objection.


    However, later, park Suyan Xi withdrew from S... M because her grandmother and uncle died of illness.


    Throughout s... m or the entertainment companies in the Southern Dynasty, when choosing the captain, they will choose the oldest. Jessica nuna has always thought that the choice of the captain of the new women''s League will fall on her.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know that the girlhood itself was the private product of Jin Yingmin.


    Artists are always the pawns of high-level figures in the company.


    Jin Yingmin, the newly appointed president, urgently needs some achievements to suppress my father''s faction and let others know that S.. M can do the same without Li Xiuman.


    Just at this time, Tai Yan nuna, who stood out from 9000 people, came.


    Jin Yingmin inserted Taiyan nuna''an into the new women''s League and appointed the candidate for its captain and lead singer. These two identities mean that no matter how popular and hard Jessica nuna is in the future, she can only get resources behind Taiyan nuna.


    Since then, the contradiction between them has completely ended. Although Jessica nuna didn''t say it, she always thought that Taiyan nuna robbed her captain candidate and due resources. It was not until the three "Black Sea events" that the nine girls realized the importance of the team and began to put down their dissatisfaction with each other.


    It''s really hard to maintain the original heart. After seven years of girlhood, the women''s league has made achievements that have not been achieved in the past. On the way of slowing down, problems in the team have been raised again.


    I don''t know how much conflict there is between Jessica nuna and Tae Yeon nuna, or the other seven members, but I know that one is Zheng Xiuyan, who grew up in the United States, has a straightforward and sharp temperament, has a western free and easy, rebellious, and the other is Kim Tae Yeon, a traditional Korean woman who likes to carry everything and put everything in her heart.


    When the conflict between the two people breaks out, which side do you think s... M will stand on? Whether to choose the "obedient and sensible" Captain and lead singer Jin Taiyan, or the tough queen Jessica who will never compromise.


    Many people think that Taiyan nuna always put her girlhood first, but who remembers that when she made a real record in her girlhood, Jessica personally took care of many things in the team''s diplomacy and internal affairs. Jessica became the most anti and attacked person in the three black sea events.


    Nine girls are indispensable. Everyone has devoted their youth to this team. Taiyan nuna is the best captain, but this is not the reason for everyone to deny Jessica nuna and the other seven members.


    In any case, it is an absolute fact that Jessica nuna''s brand has been registered. Based on this, s.. M will kick her out of the group of girlhood.


    Quan Ningyi, Quan Ningyi, that''s what you want. Easily deceived a female idol who didn''t have much social experience. In the end, even if she really understood everything, she could only endure to swallow her resentment and hard work. "


    Quan Ning was shivering on the ground, and the pain on his face had been replaced by the cold in his bones. Li Xianzhe not only understood his mind, but even made assumptions about several possibilities that would happen in the future.


    And many of them have not been implemented by Quan Ningyi. For Li Xianzhe''s expressionless face, a pungent smell suddenly emanates from Quan Ningyi.


    He was so frightened that he couldn''t help urinating and urinating.


    "Childe Li, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''ll kowtow to you. I..."


    In front of Li Xianzhe, Quan Ningyi has no other way except to sell miserably as much as possible. Although he hates Quan Ningyi very much, this still inspires the compassion that only girls had in their girlhood.


    "Sage Xi, I''ll let it go."


    "Forget it? Do you really decide to forget it? "


    Just then, a small bottle suddenly fell out of Quan Ningyi''s pocket. Li Xianzhe saw a string of English subtitles on it and raised an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "Li Shao, this thing can only be bought in the United States." Seems to understand Li Xianzhe''s heart, Wang Dan quietly reminded.


    "Eat it for him and throw it to the largest reception point in the cool. When will there be enough 10000 people?"


    As soon as Wang Dan heard this, he immediately smiled and left the private room with the half dead Quan Ningyi. In fact, in such a sentence, Li Xianzhe sentenced Quan Ningyi to death.


    Xu Xian stared at Quan Ningyi who was dragged away. Eight people around him took turns to comfort Jessica, but today''s events have given them too much impact, and everyone''s face is not very good-looking.


    "What was that bottle just now?"


    "It''s a bottle of medicine to stimulate emotion. After you drink it, let the other party control it, and there are any memories the next day. It seems that Quan Ningyi has endured it for you for a long time." Li Xianzhe glanced at Jessica, who was crying, and said faintly.


    "Why are you so familiar with this thing?"


    Xu Xian asked again. Although the bottle was small, she saw the words "sex" and "love" on it.


    "Nothing. I''ve seen such things in the army. A group of foreign soldiers are in great demand in this regard, and the leaders turn a blind eye to it." Li Xianzhe pursed his lips and suddenly thought of something. He took out a USB flash disk from his pocket and put it in Jessica''s hand. "No matter what''s in it, I''ll give it to you now. Even for yourself and girlhood, destroy it as much as possible."

 Chapter 31

    ........


    In the cool, in another nightclub, Li Xianzhe sat in front of the bar and looked at several figures on the ground.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo ~ ~"


    "Hehe, childe Li, you did a good job."


    Wang Dan smoked a cigar and pointed to several CHIGUO bodies in the distance, and the lowest protagonist was Quan Ningyi who had been taken away before.


    I don''t know if it''s not the light here. Quan Ningyi, who has lost all his reason, is riding on a white pig in madein America and making a strange sound. Several cameras with red lights around perfectly record this scene with the control of the camera.


    On a forum in naver, a fresh country in the Southern Dynasty, millions of netizens were staring at the live video. Just after uploading it for more than a minute, the video was placed on the front page. Although the website staff forcibly deleted the video, it was still secretly intercepted by many netizens.


    "It''s hard. Take these to the brothers."


    Li Xianzhe took a sip of wine and handed out several stacks of cash to the people at the scene.


    "Thank you, childe Li!"


    "Thank you, childe Li."


    A stack of banknotes equals 10000 US dollars, and 10000 US dollars equals more than 10 million South Korean dollars. For a group of gangsters walking on the dark side, Li Xianzhe''s cool has won the respect of many people.


    "What are you going to do next, childe Li?"


    Wang Dan asked several younger brothers to drag Quan Ning down.


    "I want to open a company in Seoul. Is Mr. Wang interested in joining?"


    "Do you run an entertainment company? I''m interested as long as I can make money. "


    Wang Dan admitted that Li Xianzhe was a man he couldn''t see through. He was not only "good at acting", but also very deep in the city, but he was very forthright. In some aspects, he was very popular with their black people.


    "Rest assured, you will make money, and you will make a lot of money." Li Xianzhe met Wang Dan and song Jifan with a wine glass.


    No one will always be satisfied with the status quo. Li Xianzhe asked himself that he was not such a person.


    When he just returned to South Korea, he settled in S... m just to find a buffer for himself, and the problems of his girlhood also gave him a general concept of the current South Korean performing arts circle.


    In addition to the shares of S.. M, Li Xianzhe has many loose shares of entertainment companies. He believes that if these things are integrated, there must be a place for him in the entertainment industry in the future.


    But how to avoid those consortia staring at the entertainment industry is a problem.


    "Uncle, make an appointment with all the leaders of my industry here. It''s time for us to have our own company."


    Late at night, Wang Dan greeted a younger brother and sent Li Xianzhe back home. At the same time, he was in the dormitory of his girlhood.


    Nine people sat around the living room, turned off the lights, and put a candle in front of everyone.


    "Candlelight night talk", for lunch, this is the only way of talking in girlhood.


    It first appeared in their debut record "going to school as a girl", which became a classic picture with "soft Han River Bridge", which was talked about by countless fans many years later.


    But seven years later, many fans'' memories of their girlhood still stay in the past, and all they know are long ago.


    Just like now, Jin Taiyan, who has been on the road for seven years, has long stopped running to the Hanjiang Bridge and shouting "Jin Taiyan, you are the best". Girls are becoming more and more mature and no longer rely on "candlelight night talk".


    But today, Li Xianzhe''s words gave them a great sense of impact.


    "When was the last time we talked like this?"


    Jin Taiyan put her fleshy little hand by the candle and felt the temperature above.


    "Three years ago, the fifth anniversary of girlhood."


    "Sika, I..."


    Since they came back from the cool, nine people found that there was a gap between them. In the final analysis, it was because of one person.


    The contradictions and problems hidden in the dark in the past were openly brought to the table by Li Xianzhe, but the three top three in the popularity of the team began to be confused about the future development of the team because of that sentence.


    "I''ve lost my original heart in my girlhood, Ernie." Xu Xian held his legs and stared at the candle. "Sage Xi was right. It''s really hard to keep the original heart. Do you remember that we stayed in the practice room day and night to practice for the stage of our debut? Although we were very tired, we all felt very satisfied. At that time, our goals were the same, It''s for girlhood.


    But as time goes by, we stay in the practice room for a shorter and shorter time. We are no longer as energetic as we used to be in the rehearsal of new songs and new dances. On the contrary, we are kind of just to cope with the audience and fans.


    At the beginning of our debut, people still said that we were not a women''s group, but a hip-hop group. We tried to win recognition.


    But later, we even forgot the past formation and dance in the program¡¶ A random dance in idol a week made everyone very flustered.


    What if this is in the new era? "


    "This is a matter of mentality. People have their own set of audit standards for artists because you are idol. So no matter how well you do at the beginning of your debut, everyone will feel that as an artist, these are taken for granted. " Following Xu Xian''s words, everyone listened very carefully and didn''t think anything was wrong until a long time later.


    How can there be a man''s voice in their dormitory? However, the sound is so familiar.


    Nine people turned their heads at the same time. In the slowly open door, a figure leaned against the corner next to the porch.


    Just a few big bags in hand, the strong aroma is incompatible with such a scene.


    "Why are you here? And how did you know the password? "


    Xu Xian looked at the sudden appearance of Li Xianzhe. The whole person''s energy and spirit infected the sisters next to him, but everyone''s attention stayed on Li shungui.


    Among the nine of them, the only one who is likely to let Li Xianzhe visit again and tell the dormitory password is her.


    However, Li Xianzhe read the girls'' thoughts and said with a smile, "don''t doubt nuna. I came here because I was worried about your state. I guessed the password. I wanted to ask Uncle, but now, hehe... I didn''t expect you to use this."


    Li Xianzhe touched his head and felt that his luck was bursting. Generally, both the bank card and the door password of his home are six digits.


    But the password of the dormitory gate in the girlhood is eight, 20070805, which is their debut time.


    It seems simple, but it''s really difficult for illegitimate meals to sneak in in this community.

 Chapter 32

    (tonight''s two watch, new year''s gift, happy 2018, everyone. Tomorrow''s new year''s day will resume one watch. It is estimated that we will be busy and have no time to code.)


    "Because of your hard work, you keep the new attitude all the time, so slowly you have fans.


    The girl''s age of seven years is not the first one who felt magical and excited because fans called your name.


    Nor will they express their joys and sorrows on their faces because of the words of MC and guests.


    Along the way, the public will gradually relax their requirements for you.


    Even if you don''t keep up with the rhythm, forget the words or forget the dance, everyone will think it''s cute and you''re cute. Such an idea will never be put on the standard of newcomers. "


    Seeing an empty seat, Li Xianzhe sat down without thinking about anything and distributed a wine glass to everyone. The girls didn''t feel hungry until the food in the bag was taken out.


    "Gollum ~"


    The food Li Xianzhe brought was bought by the roadside when he came, a bottle of rice wine and ten army pots.


    It''s not rich, but it''s really the favorite night food of South Koreans.


    "What I want to say next is the future planning of your girlhood and the question of the contract. You just eat first. What questions do you have? I''ll ask you once I''m finished."


    Li Xianzhe glanced at a circle of nine girls who were somewhat depressed. He drank a mouthful of rice wine to moisten his voice and said, "no matter what you do, in South Korea, even if s... M gives you more resources, it is unrealistic. The old and the new are replaced, and the predecessors are destined to make way for the new.


    The girl age has almost reached the top in South Korea, and the next year or two will be at most to consolidate this top position.


    Don''t you find that your itinerary is less and less. Except for some dispensable endorsements and drawing boards, TV stations don''t invite you anymore.


    Because of this reason, since two years ago, s.. M began to let you enter overseas. You landed in the United States, went to RB and toured in Southeast Asia, but ignored a country from beginning to end.


    So I think this country is the best choice if you want to prolong the life of this group in girlhood. In addition, I can''t guarantee that the environment there and netizens are much more tolerant than South Korea. As long as you work hard, you can''t say that you will be as popular as the top artists there, but at least you can earn more than here. "


    Ding Ding, the eyes of the nine people lit up like incandescent lamps. If possible, everyone hopes to continue to rely on the halo of girlhood.


    But the most realistic problem in front of us is age. If actors are OK, their thirties and forties are still the golden age, but idol''s active time is exactly from the beginning to the age of 25.


    After that, they will encounter various problems, such as physical strength, or members de powder because of love.


    If there is no one-year gap in the girlhood in 2014, many problems will occur, but at least they will be delayed, such as the love of members and Jessica''s departure.


    Although Li Xianzhe paid little attention to the entertainment industry in the past, he didn''t know it at all. However, he knew the influence of his girlhood on the Chinese food circle.


    "Sage Xi, are you talking about China?"


    "That''s right."


    Li Xianzhe smiled and nodded. More than a minute later, a laptop came out of his arms.


    This is what he asked Li shungui just now. He easily landed on the website of Huaxia country. For this, Li Xianzhe had to lament the openness of the South Korean network. If the network speed is not high, there is no need to climb over the wall.


    "This is the net income of the South Korean women''s League in 2013. You can have a look."


    Li Xianzhe found a form made by Chinese netizens on a website.


    "In 2013, the total revenue of South Korean local women''s portfolio ranked top 10: 1. Girlhood (26.8 billion), 2. Tara portfolio (19.4 billion), 3. 2NE1 (17.2 billion), 4. FX portfolio (16.7 billion), 5. 4minute (13.5 billion), 6. Sistar (12.2 billion), 7. Missa (10.8 billion), 8. Kara (10 billion), 9. Afterschool (9.5 billion), 10. Apink (8.8 billion)."


    Subsequently, Li Xianzhe found two more financial statements. Different from the previous official statistics, most of the data of the South Korean women''s League in Rb and Huaxia were uploaded by netizens themselves.


    But in contrast, it is also clear at a glance. Since the "exclusion event", the CCM women''s group T-ara has moved to China and signed a contract with Longzhen culture. It only holds a concert every year. The itinerary is much more relaxed than that in South Korea. It has earned a total of 200 million RMB for the company and fed the whole company.


    Kara, the women''s group of DSP, earned the company $40 million a year in Rb, and the album sales in the previous year or two broke the record of boa11, the first sister of S.. M.


    Sometimes, no matter how much you say, it''s better to see. It''s just a three-point table. The breath in girlhood is getting faster and faster.


    After that, Li Xianzhe took another dose of powerful medicine, called up a web page, pointed to it and said, "this is called post, this is called Weibo. These two are the largest fan gathering points in China, equivalent to fanclub in South Korea. You don''t know Chinese characters, but you should know Arabic numerals."


    This method is applied to everyone. The number of people who pay the most attention exceeds one million, and Xiaoyuan''s personal fans with the lowest popularity are nearly 300000.


    Listening to everyone''s post, there are some daily message translations of fans on Weibo in the bar. The girls'' mood is very complex.


    After so many years, they realized how popular they were in China.


    The place in China was not a place I had never been to when I was a girl, but it left a bad memory. I still dare not talk about the Black Sea incident in mordu.


    "Well, I''ve told you what to say. Next is the question answering session. You can ask."


    Returning the computer to its owner, Li Xianzhe forcibly interrupted the girls'' thoughts.


    "Sage Xi, are we really so popular in China?"


    "Sage Xi, can we go to China for a concert?"


    "Sage Xi..."


    Three women in a play, nine people''s mouths beat a hundred ducks, and a group of people chirped, which only made Li Xianzhe''s ears explode.


    "Ernie, it''s no use asking these questions now. We haven''t renewed our contract yet."


    The most calm Xu Xian''s words beat the excited eight sisters back to their original shape.


    "That''s my ultimate goal here tonight." Li Xianzhe took out his roaring ears and said.


    "Jessica nuna''s brand has been established, which is an indisputable fact. If it was good before it was established, but now... It''s against this point. S... M can''t stand it. The worst result is that you are kicked out of your girlhood unilaterally.


    And the best result depends on what you think. "


    Li Xianzhe stares at Jessica with burning eyes. From the heart, the value of a complete girlhood is definitely better than that of eight people, which is beyond doubt.


    After various calculations, the best result is that Jessica left s... M, but she is still a member of her girlhood.


    Just like the myth combination, six people work in six companies. They only get together when they release albums and return or hold concerts. Later, God also did it.


    However, during this period, the double defense must be torn apart to the temper of the company''s shareholders, and Jessica is the most difficult person in the team. Of course, if a middleman finds a balance here, this kind of thing is not difficult to solve.


    "Sorry, as a member of girlhood, I have always cherished the combination of girlhood, but I can''t give up my dream."


    After a long silence, Jessica still insisted on her position. At this time, a gust of wind outside the window rushed to the living room, and the candles in front of nine people went out one by one.


    Her words, like this wind, extinguished the hope of the other eight teammates.


    My girlhood is no longer complete without Jessica.


    When everyone fell into extreme depression, the corners of Li Xianzhe''s mouth raised a good-looking range.


    In the dark, he clapped his hands at Jessica''s figure, "yes, yes, worthy of the title of iceberg queen. I knew you would say so. If you compromise with S.. M, it''s not you."


    Relight the extinguished nine candles, Li Xianzhe licked his cracked lips and said, "I have another plan. Are you interested in listening?"

 Chapter 33

    "What plan?"


    "I''m going to open a company in Seoul..."


    "Hey?"


    "My plan is to set up a new entertainment company in Seoul. In the past, during my enlistment, my uncle and the team behind me helped me acquire many shares of entertainment companies in South Korea, some of which have reached holding, and some are only loose shares.


    I intend to merge these acquired companies and cooperate with the president of the company holding shares in a cross way. In a sense, this company is equivalent to the Federation.


    There is no internal interference, but to some extent, each takes what he needs and shares resources. My goal is to be overseas in addition to the mainland of South Korea. "


    Facing the curious eyes of a group of girls, Li Xianzhe drew something on a piece of paper. When he looked carefully, it was his current industry in South Korea. To be honest, the foreigners of the two operation teams behind him do not look up to the small industry of South Korea.


    It seems that s... M is the largest star making factory in Asia in the eyes of others, but in fact, Janis can kill s... M second.


    If you want to buy s... m for up to $1 billion, plus JYP, which has achieved a fiscal deficit for several years, and YG, which has a market value of hundreds of billions of fresh currency in Southern Korea, the total price of the three major clubs is only a little higher than loen.


    And many brokerage companies in South Korea are like kings who are not enough to defend their cities and expand their territory.


    All companies are guarding the small cake in this small place and eating each other, which is very much like the HK film circle in the 1980s-1990s, and finally goes to decline.


    S... m and JYP are the only ones who really want to open up Xinjiang and expand their territory. But in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, such achievements are like just making money in the past and coming back soon.


    In his analysis of the girls, Li Xianzhe believes that since a company is to be established, in addition to cultivating new combinations, the company must need one brother and one sister to come to the table.


    It''s unrealistic to completely buy the girlhood. At present, their value has not been squeezed out. In view of their unique advantages as a shareholder of S... M, Li Xianzhe thought of another way.


    "Sage Xi, do you mean to cooperate with the company and win our agency?"


    "That''s right."


    "But what''s the difference between agency and buying us directly?"


    A group of people don''t know, so when it comes to the knowledge of business management, all nine of them are half hearted.


    "The net income of your girlhood in South Korea is about 30-40 billion a year. If you completely buy all the copyrights and brands about your girlhood, any company can''t help talking.


    Without s... m, no company dares to think that its packaging planning ability is better than s... M. imagine what it would be like in JYP or YG''s girlhood.


    The agency right is different. In other words, I just pay a little money to pay the royalties of teenage copyright. Nominally, you are still s... M artists. You need to participate in S... M''s family singing and Christmas Carnival.


    However, after that, the company in charge of you will become my company. S... m will save the resources spent on you, concentrate on cultivating other combinations, and make an extra income. Why not? "


    "But will s... m promise?" Jin Taiyan couldn''t help but ask. It''s not that he has no confidence in Li Xianzhe, but the hegemony of S... M. they can''t resist even after seven years.


    "I will not only promise, but also promise very simply. Moreover, after I go to the company to talk to my father, you will know why they agreed. "


    Li Xianzhe nodded. "But I need to tell you that Jessica can''t stay in S... M. after all, your practice.


    However, I can let you terminate the contract peacefully from s... m, but you are still a member of the girlhood, just like the six people in the myth group. As for your new company, I want to ask, are you interested in joining my company.


    I''ll give you solo, TV dramas and movies. "


    "Hey?"


    Although I don''t know how many cards Li Xianzhe has in the end, the girls suddenly envy Jessica at this moment. If they are given the opportunity to be supported by someone, I''m afraid few people don''t want to leave s... M.


    Once Jessica arrives at Li Xianzhe''s company, she can''t say she is the oldest senior, but she must enjoy the freedom that s... M doesn''t have. Most companies give priority to the idea of the elderly.


    "Really, I''ll consider when you''re going to deal with our girlhood."


    Jessica forced down her inner joy and said that the sisters'' eyes with jealousy made her a little proud. Especially someone''s eyes were like laser light. Even if they were sisters, there was still competition. Love each other and a family? In the face of personal interests, ha ha


    "Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow!"


    "Hey? So soon? "


    "For each other, time waits for no one. By the way, who is familiar with T-ara?"


    Li Xianzhe looked at the text message sent on his mobile phone a few hours ago. It was the information of someone his uncle helped him investigate. Through Wang Dan''s popular science, Li Xianzhe was looking forward to meeting with the collaborator, but in case, Li Xianzhe decided to do it first.


    "T-ara? We have a good relationship with them. Suyan oni used to be a preparatory member of her girlhood. Xiaomin and we participated in KBS''s invincible youth. " Xu Xian looked at Li Xianzhe with sparkling eyes and explained.


    "One of you will call me and ask Park Su Yeon Xi if she has time tomorrow."


    "There should be time. T-ara just returned home during this time. They have not formed much in South Korea. Do you want to see her? There must be a reason? "


    Jessica holds her mobile phone, finds Park Suyan''s phone and says that only a few of them are in the same period with Park Suyan, such as herself, Cui Xiuying and Yu Li. Yuner and park Suyan have a good relationship, and the rest are just nodding friends. After all, the two sides are two combinations of two companies. After their debut, the contact time is getting shorter and shorter, and the relationship is weak.


    "I''m not interested in her, but I''m interested in her boyfriend."


    "Boyfriend? So Yeon, Ernie has a boyfriend? Why don''t we know? "


    Park Suyan has a boyfriend? When I was a girl, I completely forgot that since T-ara moved to China after the exclusion incident, at least few people in South Korea have cared about their affairs, even love.


    "You''ll know something slowly. Help me ask before it''s too late."


    "Hey, Yigu, how do you know this?"


    "I don''t know."


    Li Xianzhe blinked his eyes and said with a smile. "There is an encyclopedia of the entertainment industry around him," uncle told me. Park Suyan''s boyfriend is the leader of the new village school and the founder of Datang Group, Tang Jinyan. If it goes well, we will be a family in the future. "


    That night, Li Xianzhe stayed in the hostel of his girlhood again, and this time it was not only Xu Xian who asked him to stay, but all of his girlhood.


    "Does the sage xi~ want to stay?"


    After the "Quan Ning incident", the feelings between the nine young girls and Li Xianzhe can be said to have improved by leaps and bounds, but it is more like coming together because of the combination of interests.


    "Huh? OK ~ "


    Strangely, this time, Li Xianzhe neither refused nor felt any formality. He followed Li shungui into her room, and then spread it in the living room with a quilt and pillow.

 Chapter 34

    (several people will think that I will suddenly add another chapter at 12 o''clock, not to mention the last gift, everyone, happy 2018, this chapter, the main palace officially appears!! If you like this gift, leave a message in the book review area. Don''t leave a message in the chapter.)


    "Well, sage xi~"


    The nine women played a wink game. Maybe last second, they thought of what happened in the living room during the day. Xu Xian kept silent about it, and Li Xianzhe didn''t say anything at all. This made some people led by Lin Yuner with serious "gossip thoughts" impatient.


    "Ah? What? "


    Li Xianzhe looked up blankly. Suddenly, he was startled by the girls'' straight eyes. Looking at Xu Xian again, the other party''s two eyes turned quickly, as if to convey a message to him.


    "Well, what time did sage Xi leave in the morning? He didn''t tell us." Lin Yuner coughed gently and turned the atmosphere of the scene into a three Hall joint examination. Li Xianzhe subconsciously held his waist, put his hands respectfully on his thighs and looked straight ahead.


    "Ah, I formed the habit of getting up early when I was in the army, so..."


    "But when we got up in the morning, we saw busy sleeping on the sofa and covered with your quilt, sage xi~"


    "You ~ won''t be busy with us ~ that ~"


    The eight sisters looked at Li Xianzhe with great interest. His voice increased one tone with the exhalation of each word. Finally, Xu Xian blushed and felt like steam coming out of one side of the sentence.


    "No, when I got up in the morning, Xu xiannuna also got up. We just talked for a while. Later, she fell asleep on the sofa. I covered her with a quilt and went out."


    Li Xianzhe, who returned to God, explained faintly that the fact was that, as he explained, nothing had happened between him and Xu Xian, but the reactions of the nine people were completely divided into two camps.


    "Hey, Yigu, it''s really boring."


    "Hahaha, sure enough, my brother Li shungui is a good man."


    Some lamented that they had lost interest because nothing had happened to them, while others once again appreciated Li Xianzhe''s character, while there was also a person who was both pleased and somewhat lost in Li Xianzhe''s calm answer. Only she knew the meaning.


    The next day, Li Xianzhe and song Jifan Bing were separated. Li Xianzhe made an appointment with Tang Jinyan in a cafe opposite s... M. of course, through the notice of Park Suyan as a girl.


    Song Jifan began to go to an organization in Seoul to register the new company, and took the money to find a suitable location for the new company.


    "Welcome ~"


    This coffee shop is the industry of S... M. many fans will choose to come here and order some food and drink. You can just see s... M opposite through the window. Once an artist appears, these fans will rush out immediately.


    But at present, song Jifan takes care of the store on his behalf, and there has been no trouble on weekdays. Therefore, artists often come here for afternoon tea, and many trainees also work here to earn living expenses.


    "Ah ~ director Nim ~"


    Li Xianzhe''s appearance inspired a group of sleepy waiters. This should be the first time he has appeared in the public eye since he returned to China. Pretending to be very "serious", after taking a look at the price list of various drinks above (I don''t know the South Korean characters), Li Xianzhe said, "give me a glass of water."


    "Does Inner ~ director Nim need a window seat?"


    He ordered some water in the coffee shop. Other people would have been kicked out long ago. Li Xianzhe appeared just during Korean working hours. There were only a few people in the coffee shop, but he liked the atmosphere in which no one quarreled and no one paid attention.


    Subconsciously glancing at the interior decoration of the cafe, Li Xianzhe''s mind was all placed on the "s.. Message" sign around the wall, unaware that the waiter had been looking at him.


    "Try not to disturb other guests."


    "OK, please follow me."


    The waiter led Li Xianzhe to a corner that was not easy to be found by outsiders, and then quickly ran back to the bar.


    "Ernie! Big hair! I met Li Li. "


    The girl was busy pouring water and said to another girl in uniform.


    Although the waiter who served Li Xianzhe spoke authentic Korean, the horsetail on his head was fixed with a brown scarf. But her whole body exudes the breath of overseas Chinese. Coincidentally, she is also a trainee. Since the opening of this coffee shop, although the senior management of the company has come several times, there are no people whom the interns working here want to meet most.


    Coincidentally, as an S... M trainee, no matter what level, I hope to be appreciated by Li Xiuman.


    Even in this company, only one or two of the girlhood predecessors who were regarded as idols by the female trainees of S... m met Li Xiuman once or twice and were praised by Li Xiuman. We can imagine how strict Li Xiuman is and how difficult it is to meet.


    However, with the great changes in the s... m board of directors some time ago, many trainees put their hope on Li Xianzhe.


    Li Xiuman was in charge of the men''s troupe and male artists, and Li Xianzhe was in charge of the women''s troupe and female artists. Although he knew that it was only temporarily arranged, it spread all over the eyes of every employee and trainee of the company after the end of the board of directors.


    When Li Xianzhe appeared, s... m just started the selection of the new women''s League. His every move was enough to affect the hearts of female trainees in the company.


    "Oh, I met you when I met you."


    Compared with the girl''s excitement, the girl sitting next to her seemed indifferent to Li Xianzhe''s visit. It was rare that there were no guests during this period of time, so the girl focused on reading the book.


    It seems that no one in the world is more attractive to her than the book in hand.


    Bible, which is the name of the book, translates into two simple words - the Bible.


    Considering that many people in South Korea are religious, it is not so strange for a girl to read carefully with a Bible.


    "Ernie, that''s Li Li. If director Li appreciates us, won''t we have more opportunities to enter the new women''s League?"


    "We don''t know how many people are the members of the new women''s League. It''s no use for you to care about these. If you have this time, you''d better send tea to the director quickly. The water has long been cold since you delayed it for more than a minute."


    The girls closed their books and looked up. This peerless beauty made many male customers in the coffee shop look straight.


    A thousand men have a thousand standards for beauty, but there is always such a kind of women in the world that you can''t describe in any words, and South Korea is still known as the "country of cosmetic surgery".


    If there are several natural beauties, it''s big news.


    This girl, both temperament and appearance, is enough to make the girl next to her feel inferior, but it can''t make her jealous.


    "Hey, Ernie, you can always say that. Send me this glass of water."


    The overseas Chinese girl puffed her steamed stuffed bun face, put a poured glass of water on the tray, pushed it to each other''s eyes, and her small mouth wriggled. She didn''t know what she was muttering.


    "OK, OK, I''ll take it for you."


    The girl tidied up her messy hair and went out directly with "clear water" filled with a cup. A few seconds later, the overseas Chinese girl huddled in the bar playing with her mobile phone seemed to think of something and widened her eyes.


    "Ah, this fool, Ernie, put all the Bible on the tray and took it away together."

 Chapter 35

    "Hello, director, this is what you want."


    In the corner, Li Xianzhe looked at the Mencius he carried with him every day. Every page was so careful. The hundred philosophies of heaven and earth revealed between the lines deeply convinced him.


    "Thank you."


    Li Xianzhe''s eyes still didn''t leave the book and nodded. From the corner of his eyes, he caught a very good-looking hand in his sight.


    He picked up the "clear water" in front of him. Just after drinking the first sip, Li Xianzhe''s eyebrows wrinkled gently.


    The taste is sour and sweet, which is clearly not the "clear water" he wants.


    "Is this... Lemonade?"


    Until this moment, Li Xianzhe officially raised his head and found that the girl in front of him was not the girl just now.


    "It''s lemonade." The girl answered faintly. When she saw another thing in the tray on the table, a trace of panic flashed in her eyes.


    Li Xianzhe and others, not to mention the level of 100 paragraphs of eyesight, but the girl''s undisguised look was clearly seen by him.


    After seeing the thing along the girl''s line of sight, Li Xianzhe smiled and had a little more affection for the one in front of him.


    People''s temperament will be sublimated under the purification of books. This kind of thing can''t deceive people.


    Having read a book to deal with it is also different from reading a book.


    "So you believe in religion?"


    Li Xianzhe was suddenly affected by the surrounding environment since he was a child in China, which made him an atheist, but he did not discriminate against people with religious beliefs. In his opinion, with religious belief, people''s quality will be improved, and a set of rules and dogmas in their hearts will not easily cross the border.


    "No, just like this book." The girl was embarrassed by Li Xianzhe''s interested eyes.


    "Interestingly, although some people in South Korea have no religious beliefs, few can read this book." Because of his interest in this book, Li Xianzhe subconsciously wanted to reach out and look through it. When he was about to touch the writing, he suddenly stopped.


    "Sorry, I''m used to it."


    "It''s okay."


    "What do you like best here?"


    "What has been done will be done again, and what has been done will be done again. There is nothing new under the sun."


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the girl returned to the bar with the tray. In addition to the dull eyes of other male customers, she was greeted by the jealousy of her sister.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    The girl is holding another book in her hand. Li Xianzhe lent it to her just now.


    To her surprise, Li Xianzhe knew her name. Although his attitude was like knowing her for the first time, he didn''t have the entanglement of other boys.


    "Ernie, so you and director Nim have known each other for a long time? No wonder you were so calm just now. "


    The overseas Chinese girl seems to have caught a vent, and her mouth tells her inner "indignation" like Gatling.


    In front of him, Ernie began to fall into the charm of Mencius.


    "The Lord is my shepherd, and I will not lack it. He made me lie down on the green grass and led me by the resting water. He revived my soul and guided me in the path of righteousness for his name.


    Though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I am not afraid of harm, for you are with me.


    Your rod and your rod comfort me. You prepare a banquet for me in the presence of my enemies.


    You have anointed my head, and my cup overflows. Grace and mercy will follow me all my life. And I will dwell in the house of the Lord forever. "


    Like her own book, the blank space on the first page of the Bible is her signature. Her words are as beautiful as her people, which makes Li Xianzhe deeply attracted by this paragraph.


    It was like exchanging his keepsake. After a few minutes of meeting, Li Xianzhe gave his baby version to the girl, and the other party left the Bible on Li Xianzhe''s desk out of politeness and interest.


    At the same time, the laptop he brought with him also had more information and photos of two people.


    "Pei Zhuyu was born in Daegu on March 29, 1991. In 2009, he participated in the s.. M draft and was discovered. In December 2013, it was made public on the Internet for the first time by S... M company as a member of S.. Mrookies project.


    Sun chenghuan was born in Richmond Hill, Ontario, Canada on February 21, 1994. In 2012, the draft held by S.. M in Canada was excavated and became its trainee. In March 2014, she sang OST "can only erase you from sadness" for the TV series Mimi. "


    In the same coffee shop, there are three people and three areas. One man and one goddess look at the books in their hands synchronously. They are afraid that if they see what attracts them, they will raise a faint smile at the corners of their mouth.


    The other person can only play with his mobile phone and wipe the table.


    I don''t know when the arrival of a man and a woman broke the quiet atmosphere of the cafe again.


    "Welcome."


    "Sincerely, would you like to ask if childe Li is here?"


    "No, he''s already here."


    The two were as close as husband and wife, fearless of the surprised eyes of the people around them. The man called Jingyan just grew old in a certain direction of the coffee shop, so he left the woman and walked over.


    "Master Pu Suyan! I''m sun chenghuan, a trainee of S.. M. I''m your meal. Can you sign for me? "


    "Of course."


    The woman took off her hat, mask and sunglasses. Although she was surprised at the waiter, oh, no, why did the younger generation of the trainee recognize herself.


    However, he readily agreed to such a request.


    ¡­¡­


    On seat XXX, Li Xianzhe slowly got up and smiled at the strong man walking away from him. "Over there, give me a pot of Longjing."


    It''s the second time that Li Xianzhe has made an incredible move to order tea in the coffee shop. It''s not that there is no tea here, and it can''t be ordered here.


    "Childe Li knows a lot about me."


    As soon as the man''s eyes lit up, he exchanged a few simple greetings with Li Xianzhe and waved to Pu Suyan who was still near the bar.


    "Laugh, I also learned from Mr. Wang that Mr. Tang is a Chinese."


    "Don''t be so polite to me, childe Li. Just like others, just call me Tang Jiu."


    During their chat, park Suyan sat down beside Tang Jinyan angrily with her duck mouth.


    "Why did you leave me?"


    "Well, this is not outside."


    Tang Jingyan and Li Xianzhe secretly grin, this woman, um


    "Hello, childe Li. I''m Pu Suyan from T-ara." It seemed that she was afraid that Li Xianzhe would forget something. Park Suyan couldn''t help adding, "I''m Tang Jinyan''s girlfriend."


    "Childe Li asked us over this time. What''s the matter?"


    "I heard that president Tang has always been very interested in the industry of the performing arts circle."


    During the conversation with Tang Jinyan, Li Xianzhe''s brain quickly flashed the information about Tang Jinyan and the industry behind him.


    For now, Tang Jinyan''s rise can be traced back to around 2011. He used to be the adopted son of Li Taixiong, the last leader of Xincun school.


    Because it ranks ninth among several brothers, it is also called "Tang Jiu" or "Jiu Ge" on the road.


    Tang Jinyan is the only foreigner among these adopted sons, but he has always drifted away from the power struggle of the eight brothers.


    At first, Tang Jingyan started with a security company. Now, the bleached Datang Group is ostensibly responsible for the trade and export of some tea and American beef.


    However, smuggling was secretly carried out. Until early 2014, after the death of adoptive father Li Taixiong, he became the leader of the new generation.


    Before, Li Xianzhe was only interested in Tang Jinyan because he was recommended by the other party, but now he knows that secretly, Tang Jinyan is the same figure as the earth emperor in the way of Seoul.


    If you want to open a large-scale entertainment company here, Tang Jinyan is the preferred partner.


    (there are some differences between the image of Tang Jiu in this book and the industry and light and shadow. Please don''t be serious)

 Chapter 36

    "I plan to open an entertainment company in Seoul and integrate some small brokerage companies acquired by my people in the past two years to form a new model. Is Mr. Tang interested in joining? "


    To tell the truth, in Li Xianzhe''s view, Tang Jingyan''s Datang Group is only a small and medium-sized trade export company in Seoul, and its main area of responsibility is around Incheon and Busan. Here in Seoul, he has only one small security company.


    Compared with Wang Dan, such a person has only a slightly stronger background and assets. What Li Xianzhe really wants is his identity as the leader of the new village school behind him.


    There are many gangs in Xianguo of the Southern Dynasty. According to a list released by Seoul police in 2007, there are nearly 500 gangs, and there are more than 10000 violent gang members. Among them, 167 factions are listed as special management objects. In addition, according to the data, the number of violent generation has increased by 17.8% and the number of organizations has increased by 6.7% in the past five years. The largest number of violent people in Busan is 1833.


    As for Tang Jinyan''s new village school, in fact, there are only more than 100 people, but the controlled area occupies more than half of Seoul.


    "Oh? How did Mr. Li know I was interested in opening an entertainment company? "


    "Mr. Wang introduced it."


    Li Xianzhe decisively sold Wang Dan, because a few days ago, from Wang Dan''s mouth, Li Xianzhe heard that the relationship between the two people was very good. Maybe they all had blood from a country. One Wang Er and one Tang Jiu. Li Xianzhe couldn''t help but be happy when he thought of the combination of the two people standing together.


    "Hey, Wang Er, since Wang Er introduced me, I don''t doubt Mr. Li''s personality. Please tell me about the company."


    People on the road don''t know anything. Except that some gangsters like to play tricks, most people have their own aura of "straightness" and don''t like beating around the bush.


    Li Xianzhe was not surprised. He directly took out the prepared materials and put them on the table, and called up a sign from the computer.


    "From 2011 to 2013, I began to make plans for returning home. After that, I accepted military service in a special unit on an uninhabited island in the United States. In these two years, my people helped me acquire these companies. At present, loen, DSP and CCM are fully controlled, including FNC, fave and KingKong, The remaining s... M I am the second shareholder, YG and JYP are the fourth shareholder, with only five or six points of shares, but it can be said.


    Jellyfish and starship are 70% holding, and there are several unknown small companies£¨ Please don''t ignore the second half of the sentence)


    I have a general look. There are more than 200 registered entertainment companies here in Seoul, including actor planning agencies, but less than a quarter of the companies with more than 50 people are studios, and the employees are only one or two brokerage teams.


    Korean wave culture was jointly founded by my father and Kim Dae Jung, the former head of South Korea, in the 1990s. Now, the development has become saturated.


    At least the market in South Korea can''t satisfy our appetite. So many years ago, some companies began to make long-term plans for entering the overseas market, but only two companies succeeded in the end, s.. M and JYP. "


    Speaking of this, it is found that not only Tang Jinyan, but also Park Suyan began to be attracted by Li Xianzhe''s speech. Undoubtedly, one of these two people is full of interest in the entertainment circle, but has been excluded from this door because of some factors, and the other is an artist who has been active in the entertainment circle.


    Li Xianzhe pulled out a video from the computer made by special personnel. It slowly played the response of the current trend artists in many countries. Of course, the data and materials came from these countries in Southeast Asia. As for Europe and the United States, they were not within the scope of Li Xianzhe''s plan.


    "However, since the withdrawal of Han Geng in 10 years, the company''s plan to enter China has also been slowed down until the combination of exo appeared in 12 years. As for JYP, ha ha. "


    "Without Hong Shengcheng''s JYP, but now with Zheng Xu, it''s not too bad."


    The two men smiled tacitly, but their words did not hide their contempt for the company. In the video prepared by Li Xianzhe, JYP''s "record" was the worst.


    President Park has always dreamed of going overseas since the G.O.D. group. When he came to the first women''s group, wondergirls also went to China and the United States at the same time. In that year, the song nobody was specially recorded and sold in Chinese and English, but the splash in the local area did not meet the expectation.


    Of course, in addition to these materials, the logo pattern designed by Li Xianzhe for the new company also won the favor of Tang Jinyan to a great extent.


    If I didn''t know that Li Xianzhe was Li Xiuman''s son, I''m afraid he, a pure Chinese, would not regard Li Xianzhe as a South Korean.


    "When can I see Mr. Li''s company open?"


    "Anytime!" Li Xianzhe covered his notebook and said.


    "Anytime?" Tang Jinyan doubted where Li Xianzhe''s self-confidence came from. You need to pay for listing and have land to start a company.


    Simple decoration, then move things in and recruit staff. As Li Xianzhe, if there is no town artist in the company, it is easy to cause contempt around.


    The most important thing South Koreans care about is face. Many people in the circle open companies. Even one-man planning clubs established by artists like to make a big fuss. Those without contacts will spend money to forcibly invite some artists to the red carpet.


    However, the appearance of Li Xianzhe made Tang Jinyan forget that he had not promised to join the partnership, so he began to think about the future.


    "Compared with the establishment of the company, a good partner is undoubtedly more important to me. Mr. Tang is quick, and I, Li Xianzhe, don''t like to beat around the bush.


    I''m too lazy to boast about the scale of the company in the future, but a newborn child is destined to need his parents'' strong and warm chest to give him a sense of security.


    In this regard, I need Mr. Tang to join us. With the new village school and the company with a new system, even if others want to bully us, they have to weigh it. "


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    Tang Jinyan leaned on the cushion behind him, squinted and patted his thigh. People like Li Xianzhe who showed their ideas without reservation were easy to suffer losses in many times. However, he didn''t understand Li Xianzhe''s real character, and he wouldn''t know that Li Xianzhe did it deliberately to shorten time and annoy.


    He knew so much about Tang Jinyan, but only a few of them made him understand that Tang Jinyan was an authentic Chinese, different from Wang Dan''s identity as an overseas Chinese. In this country, the official will not allow a foreigner to be powerful, so Tang Jinyan encountered the exclusion and pressure of all parties on his way to rise, including brokerage companies that have nothing to do with him and the brothers of Xincun school.


    In this way, there are few people he makes friends with in the circle. Except for his confidants, there may be only the group where his girlfriend belongs.

 Chapter 37

    On the contrary, he offended a large number of people. Many people were unwilling to cooperate with him because of his identity as a Chinese and an underworld. It can be said that in Seoul, he was the most serious one among the excluded foreigners.


    "Mr. Li, Tang Jiu has a request. If Mr. Li can meet my request, Tang Jiu and Xincun faction will agree to join the partnership. Since then, Tang Jiu has been a family. I guarantee Tang Jiu with morality and morality."


    After pondering for a long time, Tang Jingyan stared at the documents on the table and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What requirements?"


    "Since Mr. Li has integrated all the companies he acquired in the past, I think the senior executives of these companies will be called together to discuss the new company?"


    "Is that right?"


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly. According to his plan, song Jifan should be almost busy with the registration of the new company at this time. It''s not enough to meet the senior management of major companies as song Jifan. He can only do it himself, but holding shares. Li Xianzhe believes that there will not be too much resistance.


    "In that case, whether Mr. Li can give me the CCM is regarded as a big opening gift for me to join the partnership."


    As soon as Tang Jinyan said this, Li Xianzhe''s face on the opposite side completely froze. He thought that Tang Jinyan would want shares in the new company, or strive for more benefits for his people, and even how much money he wanted.


    CCM alone, in the company he completely controls, although it can''t compare with the large planning agencies such as s... m and YG, it can be regarded as a sparrow, although it is small and has all five internal organs.


    Moreover, Li Xianzhe pays little attention to things in this circle. He only knows a little about the exclusion storm of Park Suyan''s combination two years ago. The inside story is certainly beyond his judgment.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe gritted his teeth and replaced the favor of Xincun school with a CCM. It was not a loss. He couldn''t help looking at Park Suyan next to him. "Does Mr. Tang want to find a place for his sister-in-law?"


    A sister-in-law dissolved the awkward atmosphere between the two sides. Park Suyan also blushed when called by Li Xianzhe, but she didn''t reject Li Xianzhe''s call.


    "Yes, but don''t worry, childe Li. I''m not aiming at Kim Kwang soo, although his stupid public relations made him do a lot of wrong things. But he is a good talent in music smell and selection. After the establishment of Mr. Li''s new company, you can use him. "


    "Not for Kim Kwang soo? Who is that? Mr. Tang, can you tell me in detail? If you need my help, just ask. "


    Li Xianzhe appreciates Tang Jingyan''s true temperament. At least the male chauvinism in the bones of other South Korean men is doomed to fail him.


    "Hehe, it''s just a woman. Although Tang Jiu disdains beating women, this man is the only exception. Because of Su Yan''s words, Tang Jiu has endured for two years for a promise. Today I hope childe Li can sell me face and the new village will send me a reward in the future. "


    Cool, Lao Wang nightclub.


    Li Xianzhe and Tang Jinyan, who came out of the cafe, came here again.


    Whether for any of the three, the cool place is the most familiar and special place for them.


    "Brother nine! Hello, sister-in-law! Hello, childe Li! "


    After seeing Tang Jinyan coming in, several strong men in black immediately straightened up and said hello. It can be seen that Tang Jinyan is not the first time to come here.


    "Where''s your second master?" Tang Jinyan asked faintly.


    "If you go back to brother nine, the second master will greet the guests upstairs. The second master ordered that if childe Li and brother nine came over, they should go up and get better."


    guest? Tang Jinyan turned his eyes slightly. Li Xianzhe''s meaningful smile was always rooted in Tang Jinyan''s mind as soon as he entered the door.


    With these questions, Tang Jinyan took park Suyan''s hand, followed Li Xianzhe to the second floor and stopped outside the innermost private room.


    Although separated by a door, a unique "song" came from inside, which made Pu Suyan frown gently. After all, she was still a woman and was particularly unhappy with this scene.


    "I hope you will like this gift, brother." Li Xianzhe grinned and put his palm on the handle.


    "No, no, no ~"


    In the dark private room, a man and two women lay on the ground and did the most shameful thing in front of everyone.


    Alcohol, smoke and a unique smell.


    Following the light, park Suyan recognized the woman''s identity and subconsciously stepped back. Just hit Tang Jinyan''s arms.


    "Hua Ying?"


    "I''m surprised at Mr. Wang''s efficiency. It''s only less than two hours."


    Li Xianzhe sat on the sofa and watched the reality show on the ground with great interest.


    These three people are old acquaintances to Li Xianzhe and Tang Jinyan.


    Quan Ningyi, Liu Huaying, and her sister Liu Xiaoying. The identity of the former is unknown. The latter two are the planners and triggers of the T-ara exclusion event in the second half of 2012.


    Tang Jinyan asked Li Xianzhe for CCM because at this time, the two were contracted artists of CCM£¨ Parallel world, please do not substitute reality)


    As Li Xianzhe, I really don''t care about the life and death of two second-line and third-line artists.


    In front of Tang Jinyan, Li Xianzhe sent a text message to Wang Dan.


    "Find sister Liu Huaying and take her to the cool place. After hospitality, I will go with brother Jinyan."


    In such a simple sentence, Li Xianzhe was surprised that Wang Dan directly sent out all his free men in Qingliang.


    It''s very easy for black people to find a few people in their own territory.


    Before long, the two sisters who had just come out of the beauty salon were stunned by Wang Dan''s men and tied to the cool room.


    And Li Xianzhe also forgot that some words are put on the Tao, which means different.


    For example, the "hospitality" he mentioned in his text message, in the eyes of Wang Dan, is "fight first and don''t die".


    Finally, Wang Dan directly brought Quan Ningyi, who was "receiving guests", together with the two sisters, and there was this big play.


    "Where? Since it''s a gift for brother nine, I naturally know the weight."


    Wang Dan threw Tang Jiuyi a cigar. As soon as the other party took the cigar, she was robbed by park Suyan on one side and thrown it into the trash can. Wang Dan gave it a look that everyone could understand.


    "How long will it take for the efficacy to end?"


    Tang Jinyan squatted down. The faces of the three people were morbid and ruddy. Looking at the part soaked by "water" on the carpet, everyone could see that Wang Dan must have given them something to eat.


    "Nine elder brothers can let them end whenever they want."


    After listening to Tang Jinyan, without saying a word, he directly picked up the three people on the ground and threw them into the corner of the wall for a fierce kick.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were not too many dirty words, and no one came forward to stop Tang Jinyan, whose eyes were already red.


    The three people on the ground howled so loudly that they wanted the listener to cover their ears until Tang Jinyan''s shoes were stained with blood.


    "With all due respect..."


    "Sister-in-law, let brother nine vent. He''s been waiting for this moment for nearly two years."


    Wang Dan shook his head slightly and stopped the simple Yan who wanted to come forward and hold Tang Jinyan.

 Chapter 38

    I don''t know if it''s because it''s been too long. Park Suyan''s pain is so painful that she can''t even shed tears.


    The way men vent is very different from women. This time, Tang Jinyan reminds many people of Tang Jiu two years ago.


    Whoever thinks Tang Jiu has a good temper is short of oxygen.


    He just chose to bleach as much as possible in order to give Park Suyan a better life. Because of Park Suyan''s persuasion, Tang Jiu became Tang Jingyan and chose not to retaliate.


    "Dick."


    Tang Jinyan breathed heavily, and the biting pain on his toes made him breathe cold air.


    As for the three people in the corner, immortality is also disabled.


    "Brother nine, please."


    "Leave it to you. Be clean. I don''t want them to appear in South Korea again."


    Tang Jinyan took the towel handed by a younger brother and wiped the sweat on his forehead, neck and blood on his leather shoes.


    "Don''t worry, brother nine." Wang Dan nodded.


    "Hmm ~" calmed his heart. Tang Jinyan walked out of the private room with Park Suyan in his arms, looked back at Li Xianzhe on the sofa and said, "childe Li is the most sincere person I''ve ever seen. I sincerely like this gift. From then on, Xincun school and Empire entertainment have become a family.


    If the new company needs my advice, just speak! "


    Hu ~ watched Tang Jinyan and park Suyan leave. Li Xianzhe asked someone to open the window in the private room and let the bad smell go away.


    The result was beyond his expectation.


    Most importantly, Li Xianzhe belittled Tang Jinyan''s feelings for park Suyan.


    "Tang Jiu is a real man."


    After thinking about it, Li Xianzhe felt that only this sentence could best evaluate Tang Jinyan.


    "Childe Li, what should I do?"


    Wang Dan looked at the three people in the corner who were no different from the dead and asked.


    "Go and have a look. Are you dead?"


    "There''s no second master, there''s still a little breath, but the man is going to be abandoned."


    Li Xianzhe got up and walked forward. When he really saw the faces of the three people, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "These two women are so vicious that they can make Tang Jiu burst out like a smiling tiger."


    "It''s the first time that nine brothers don''t beat women all their life." Wang Dan stood aside and simply popularized science with Li Xianzhe, which caused a sensation across the country two years ago.


    Li Xianzhe''s face was getting darker and darker. "Make a simple bandage for them, send them to Africa as slaves, send someone to keep an eye on me, when enough 10000 people will be picked up, and when they will throw me into the sea to feed fish!"


    "Is it too light?" Wang Dan asked softly.


    "Solve the problem of out of sight and out of mind as soon as possible. By the way, when they wake up, record a video and send it to the Internet. I want people in South Korea to know that this group of moral experts who boasted of justice stood in the wrong team two years ago. Do you know how to write the word" guilt ", which will be used as the last gift to Tang Jiu."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Yanxi cave, a high-end community, Li Xianzhe''s home.


    Li Xianzhe sat in his chair with a serious face. I didn''t know he thought he was doing three sessions.


    However, there is only one computer in front of us. On the computer is the Southern Dynasty fresh language version of office that has been opened and has not written a word.


    "Ah ~ really, why?"


    Li Xianzhe is about to collapse. He has encountered a series of problems since he moved here.


    The reason is that he can''t understand the South Korean language. He can''t understand a word about the cost of property management in the community and some notices.


    But as a man, he didn''t mean to trouble people in the property center again and again, although he knew that as long as he went, people would give him a kind answer.


    "Tangtang Li Xiuman''s son doesn''t know words." If this is spread through the staff in the community, the subsequent impact


    Whenever he thought of this, Li Xianzhe felt more and more that it was necessary to find a teacher to teach him to read.


    But the problem came. Although he could surf the Internet, he opened naver, the largest website, and fumbled for a long time. He didn''t even find the function of translation.


    When found, the grammar problems caused by translation above make Li Xianzhe feel like reading heavenly books.


    These days, even if the translation between Chinese and English is not smooth, we can roughly see what it means.


    However, South Korean characters, let alone returnees like Li Xianzhe, are local people. Many times they make a lot of problems because of their own language. It is also because of this. Chinese signs can be seen everywhere on the streets of Seoul.


    Because of these problems, song Jifan directly suggested that he simply find a roommate and then teach him to read by the way.


    The reason is also very simple. It''s boring to live in such a big house without anyone talking to you. With a roommate, you can not only earn a rent as pocket money, but also save another expensive cost to find a teacher.


    Moreover, the status of teachers in South Korea is very high, and most of them are rigorous and old-fashioned teaching styles. Returnees like Li Xianzhe may not be able to stand it.


    Finally, Li Xianzhe accepted the proposal.


    However, for recruiting roommates, it is obvious that the effort and return will not be proportional sometimes.


    Through song Jifan''s advice, Li Xianzhe posted an English post in a house rental network with a high number of visitors on naver.


    But two days later, none of them called him.


    "Is there something wrong with my post?" Li Xianzhe scratched his head and repeatedly checked and found nothing. "Yes, building XXX, XXX community, yanxidong, with a monthly rent of 3 million won, exempted from water, electricity, floor heating, broadband fees and property management fees, regardless of men and women."


    If someone stands next to Li Xianzhe at this time, he will be sprayed with "three million South Korean coins. Who is crazy will go to live."


    Li Xianzhe has just returned home. He doesn''t know the per capita consumption and wage level in this country.


    Let''s just say a simple figure. The most common migrant workers in this country earn only more than one million a month (between one million and two million are the monthly salaries of the bottom migrant workers, and some are three or four million, depending on their occupations), Change it to RMB, that is, more than 6000 yuan.


    Although it seems that people earn a lot compared with China, their consumption level and prices are also very high.


    Li Xianzhe''s house has a monthly rent of 3 million yuan, which is not expensive. In their dormitory when they were young, the rent alone was more than 4-6 million a month, not including utilities and property management fees.


    In other words, an ordinary migrant worker can only live in Li Xianzhe''s house for one month with his three-month salary.


    No matter how good his house is, many people forget to stop when it comes to money.


    "Shall I send it again in South Korean? Change the number? Is it because I don''t have real name certification, so everyone doesn''t believe it? "


    Li Xianzhe looked at the account he had just registered, and his permission was very low. In fact, on many websites, the things issued by the number with too low level were ignored. In the eyes of professional people, he should set up a post, content, graphics, avatar and moderator information.


    However, Li Xianzhe did not care. He went into his study for a while and finally found a book "training people''s righteousness - fresh text notes of the Southern Dynasty".


    When he left China, he bought this book in a bookstore near the school. At that time, Li Xianzhe knew that he would return home one day. Buying it in advance and having time to study would not do him any harm.


    But the question is, will an introductory textbook on South Korean characters published by the Chinese people themselves be more authentic than that published by the South Koreans themselves?


    This book has been shelved for many years since then, and it is not until today that Li Xianzhe takes it out for use.


    "My future life depends on you."


    Put it in front of the computer. Li Xianzhe, who used to type blindly, switched to the fresh text input of the Southern Dynasty, as if he had regressed to the time when human beings first came into contact with the computer.

 Chapter 39

    I saw him turning over the textbook with one hand and tapping the keyboard in the way of "one finger zen" with the other hand.


    It was so messy that he was dazzled by the spelling of South Korean characters. Li Xianzhe dared to swear that it was not difficult for him to learn Chinese.


    It took Li Xianzhe an hour and a half to finish a post with only dozens of words.


    What he doesn''t know is the content of his post. From beginning to end, no word is spelled correctly.


    However, he believes in the textbook and relies too much on him. At the moment, he is still very satisfied with this achievement.


    After a general inspection (in fact, there is no right or wrong if he doesn''t read), Li Xianzhe uploaded several photos of other rooms.


    In order to show his sincerity, Li Xianzhe specially invited people from the housekeeping center to decorate the room beautifully.


    ¡°OK£¡ Now, just type this enter. " Mingming is just a very common thing, but in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, it seems that he has done a very wonderful thing.


    "Ding Dong ~" looked at the "Post published successfully" that jumped out on the web page. Li Xianzhe stretched his waist. It was less than a minute. He tried to refresh the web page. In an instant, he was shocked by hundreds of visits.


    "Hey, hey, sure enough, I still need to use South Korean characters in South Korea. Three million a month, that''s 36 million a year, and then four rooms, I can make 100 million a year."


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe''s whole face is twisted together. It''s really easy to make money.


    Half an hour later, Li Xianzhe''s post directly boarded the top area of the website. The staff seemed to feel li Xianzhe''s anxiety and excitement, and specially praised his post.


    "What a nice person." Li Xianzhe felt very moved and began to consider whether to pay more commission to the website.


    But he didn''t know that in Seoul, there were too many people who saw this post and regarded the landlord as a fool, which he couldn''t know.


    In the evening, Li Xianzhe came to the computer again, looked at the application submitted under the post, and finally focused on the four girls.


    "Are brokerage companies now relaxing their requirements for trainees? Do today''s children like independence so much? "


    (in today''s world, most brokerage companies manage trainees in a unified way. Of course, some individuals live at home. I don''t know whether they can rent a house or not, but in this world view, I set that they can rent a house, but with the consent of parents and the company, please read carefully, Don''t say what is said in the book at that time. I don''t know. Let me explain it to you.)


    Li Xianzhe touched his chin and sent a meeting notice to the four girls, so he closed the post. Lying in bed, Li Xianzhe began to think about what happened these days. "The scale of the new company is destined to be unmatched by ordinary small and medium-sized planning societies. Compared with talents and resources, there is no lack of contacts."


    After thinking about it carefully, he really didn''t contact with people in several circles after returning home. It seems that Li Xianzhe almost thought he was isolated by the whole entertainment circle except for his girlhood and T-ara Park Suyan.


    The next day, Li Xianzhe, who got up early, was going to his office in S... M, but before that, he went to another place.


    "What? You want to start a company? "


    When Li Xiuman learned about Li Xianzhe''s new company plan, he just felt a little incredible.


    What kind of person li Xianzhe is, as a father, it is difficult to summarize, but in terms of character, he can be described in one word - lazy.


    From small to large, Li Xianzhe gave all his "career" to the international team around him to help take care of. Even some things invested by Li Xiuman were managed by Li Xianzhe. On the contrary, not many of them passed through his own hands. At that time, like the children of rich people, he made trouble all day until he left at the age of 89.


    Not to mention whether Li Xianzhe wants to start a company, but in Li Xiuman''s eyes, the women''s groups of S... M alone are enough for Li Xianzhe to be busy for some time.


    "Yes, the situation of S... M is too special. I can help you deal with some things here in the short term, but for a long time, those shareholders have been staring at it, which is a constraint for me. As for starting the company, I had ideas and plans long ago."


    Li Xiuman is his closest person at present, so Li Xianzhe unreservedly told him his new company plan. In addition, his purpose here is to win the operation right of his girlhood.


    Money alone is not enough for the establishment of the new company. Li Xianzhe now has no time and energy to recruit trainees, and artists will not come to a new company with unknown future.


    He either goes to "borrow" or directly "buy".


    "It is impossible for the company to give up the brand of girlhood."


    After hearing this sentence, Li Xiuman shook his head. Although he had not participated in the planning of the women''s League for many years, at least he had this vision. His gold absorption ability in his girlhood was certified by time.


    "It''s not a purchase, it''s just an agent. After the establishment of the new company, I would like to ask my father to cooperate with the new company on behalf of S... M. in the next period of time, I will pay some fees to s... m, but s... m doesn''t need to spend much time on resources.


    For s... m, this is not a kind of extra income. Maybe they don''t see this income. "


    "Yes, for s... m, it''s a profitable business, but for you, it''s not a day or two to win a portfolio agent, and it costs a lot of money. If you can''t get back the money you spent in girlhood within a year, you''re wasting it. " Li Xiuman narrowed his eyes and calculated an account for Li Xianzhe on the spot.


    "What my father said is also good. When I did this, s.. M saved the resources for f (x), the girlhood and the new women''s League. S... m, no, my father can fully plan the new men''s League in the future. When the new company is established, I must have senior artists who can town the field to give staff and practice eating raw reassurance.


    After all, I, Li Xianzhe, have just returned home. I don''t have any contacts, nor are I the children of those rich families with tens of billions of dollars.


    In the long run, it is a loss making business to win a top-notch girlhood agent operation. However, in the short term, winning a girlhood agent for one or three years can quickly make the company famous and pave the way for the future. After that, I will start to cultivate new combinations.


    At that time, we will usher in the tenth anniversary of the fate of girlhood, and we will discuss it again.


    And father, don''t forget that I''m also a shareholder of S.. M. whether I win the agency right in a young time or buy it completely, part of the money made by S.. M will still come to me. "


    Li Xianzhe began to explain that in his plan, the new company with a new system is not just to integrate all the industries under his control. In fact, for him who is testing the water in the entertainment industry for the first time, it is necessary to pull several big guys to support the table.

 Chapter 40

    (thanks to the big guys in the group for their reward and Jiageng for it!)


    Li Xiuman is one of them. In addition, the bosses of several other entertainment companies are not only cross shareholding, but also resource sharing in some fields, and do not interfere with each other in management. Although the interior will look complex, it is actually clear at a glance.


    "Have you figured out the name of the new company?"


    "Think about it. It''s called empire."


    ¡°Empire£¿ Empire? Empire entertainment? Your ambition is not small. "


    Li Xiuman looked at the logo of the new company brought by Li Xianzhe. The whole body was a Chinese character "emperor", and the word "state" was in the lower right corner of the word "emperor", surrounded by a layer of circles. Both characters were designed in the form of small seal characters.


    It''s simple. It''s not as incomprehensible as that of other companies. It also represents a certain character of Li Xianzhe. In addition, Li Xianzhe specially applied for the right to use these two words.


    "S... M means star Museum, which is called" star manufacturing factory "by the outside world, but in the hearts of more people, it is the idol empire of South Korea and even the whole Asia."


    Of course, Li Xianzhe didn''t mean to say the nicknames of S... M by some fans in China.


    "Twenty years ago, my father and the former president jointly opened the door to Korean culture. Twenty years later, as the next generation of the Li family, it is natural to carry forward the Empire." Carry forward the Empire? Li Xianzhe only dares to say in front of Li Xiuman that there is nothing wrong with his son inheriting his father''s career.


    "Don''t you worry about the attitude of those people on the board?"


    "They only care about how much money they can make, just like the brand patents of these artists in their teenage years are very valuable in their eyes, but if they can be sold, if someone gives a good price, they will be sold.


    It is precisely because of their mind to get into the eyes of money that I want to win the agency right in my girlhood. As for the division, we can sit down and talk calmly. "


    "We?" Li Xiuman smiled and naturally recognized the meaning of Li Xianzhe''s sentence.


    "Yes, Li Xiuman and Li Xianzhe are one family. They are many families."


    "Do you need my help with the new company? Or send you some trainees? "


    Li Xiuman was a little excited and felt full of energy. It was like that he founded s... M more than 20 years ago and held the key to open the idol empire. Many times, Li Xiuman also admitted that he was old, but now there is a person around him who makes him happy.


    "I handed over the company''s land and registration to uncle. In this regard, he is best at it, as for interns."


    I suddenly thought of the figures of several girls in my mind. Li Xianzhe thought that since he won the agency of girlhood and f (x), it would be better to take the new women''s group together. S... M shares are held in his hand. The benefits obtained in the days after that will be the biggest key point for their continued cooperation.


    There is no eternal enemy. Moreover, there is no contradiction between Li Xianzhe and that group of shareholders.


    "If my father says so, I''ll need more."


    "Whatever you choose, as long as you don''t take all the trainees from the company."


    Li Xiuman looks like an atmosphere, but Li Xianzhe also knows that his father is not in charge of practicing life luck in this company. Moreover, the new company has not completely separated from S... M since then. To some extent, these trainees are the cornerstone of cross shareholding cooperation between the two sides.


    "Don''t worry, I only have twelve people and twelve female trainees."


    After writing his name on the paper, Li Xiuman logged in to the internal trainee files of the company, and soon called out the data of the twelve female trainees.


    "Pei Zhuyu, park Xiurong, sun chenghuan, Jiang Shiqi, Jin Yilin, Lami, park Jingyan, Ning Yizhuo, Xu Yiyang, Jin Xiayan, Gao en, Xu Huiren."


    (in the second half of 2015, Jin Xiayan became an S... M trainee through a closed campaign. Here, the time is advanced. The remaining 11 are members of S.. Mrookies, which were made public at the end of 2013


    Looking at the data of the twelve girls, Li Xiuman couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. As soon as Li Xianzhe opened his mouth, he was going to send all the unprofessional female trainees in S... Mrookies. However, the internal system of S... M has softened and really needs to be changed.


    In addition, the strength of these people is very good. They are highly valued and are also candidates for the company''s new women''s League in the next five years.


    Finally, these trainees all grew very well. Li Xiuman looked at Li Xianzhe and suddenly thought of something. A look of "men understand" flashed in his eyes. The whole person also became smiling and said, "say, which one you like."


    Knowing a son is like a father. Although when he was young, the communication between father and son was as little as that between other fathers and sons, Li Xiuman was not blind to his child''s character.


    "Single mother and fetus" is the eldest son Li Xiankui''s summary of his brother, but you have to say that Li Xianzhe is a high IQ academic bully with low EQ and has never talked about his girlfriend. Li Xiuman doesn''t believe it. The more he keeps silent about his feelings, the more it shows that this person attaches great importance to a relationship. The more he thinks of it, the more he looks at Li Xianzhe, the more he feels comfortable.


    "Is that right?"


    "You want more than a dozen female trainees in one breath. Don''t tell you that you are only interested in women''s groups. I don''t believe it."


    Li Xiuman was lying on the chair with an expression of "I don''t agree if you don''t understand", which made Li Xianzhe quite helpless. His only reason was completely strangled by Li Xiuman.


    "Forget it, whether you like it or not."


    After holding for a long time, Li Xianzhe didn''t find a persuasive reason. He pretended to be upset and left Li Xiuman''s office. At that moment, his fist was clenched secretly.


    "Tut tut Tut, although for s.. M, without these trainees and women''s groups, there will be a lot of resources and expenses left. However, the boy has a good eye. He wants to leave all the influential figures in the female trainees. His character and eyes are really like me! He is not a bit better than his brother.


    Empire, it''s a big game to integrate so many companies. Forget it, who makes me your father? In the end, I''ll wipe your ass. "


    Carefully memorizing the names of the twelve girls in his mind, Li Xiuman pressed the phone on the table "ask Youhe fan to come to my office."


    On a floor of S.. M, a girl with one eyelid walked gently in the corridor. This floor is full of high-level offices of the company. Unlike their practice rooms, slogans and dance accompaniment can be heard everywhere.


    The girl with one eyelid came here today for one person.


    "Excuse me, where is director Li''s office?"


    The girl with one eyelid asked a staff member who came out of an office.


    "Oh, it''s Shiqi. Are you looking for director Li''s office?"

 Chapter 41

    The staff recognized Jiang Shiqi and immediately changed into a kind look. Jiang Shiqi didn''t know that she was already the object of "super key care" in the company.


    "No, I''m looking for director Li Xianzhe Nim''s office."


    Jiang Shiqi immediately waved her hand. Even if it is a trainee who has just entered the company, the first thing to know is the location of the president, the trainee room chief and Li Xiuman''s office. As an old man of seven years, Jiang Shiqi can''t not know where Li Xiuman''s office is.


    "Oh, it''s the second childe''s office. Here, it''s right there." The staff pointed to a door in front and said.


    "Thank you. Please take your time ~"


    Li Xianzhe''s office gate, like other high-rise buildings, looks no different, but the difference is that maybe it''s because he doesn''t like to be noticed and disturbed. Originally, two windows outside were sealed with something.


    "Come on, Jiang Shiqi, you are the best."


    Leaning against the wall, she seemed to think of something to do soon. Jiang Shiqi couldn''t help cheering herself up, but there was one more thing in her hand.


    Military green handkerchief with Li Xianzhe''s Romanized name printed on it.


    Although the man was carrying a handkerchief, at least Jiang Shiqi thought Li Xianzhe was a "cleanliness Mania" at the beginning, but later thought about the other party''s reaction at that time, maybe she just took it with her.


    "There should be no smell."


    Jiang Shiqi sniffed with a handkerchief on her nose. She never went into the kitchen and didn''t do housework since she was a child. For the first time, she went to wash things for a boy, although it was a handkerchief.


    And this handkerchief, while her family were asleep, secretly cleaned many times in the bathroom, shower gel, soap and all kinds of things. Anyway, as long as it was fragrant, it was poured on it by him.


    "Dong Dong ~"


    After several deep breaths, Jiang Shiqi gently knocked on the door of Li Xianzhe''s office.


    "Please come in."


    The next moment, what appeared in her ear was not the voice that only said a few words to comfort him, but the voice of a strange girl.


    "Ding Ding ~"


    To Jiang Shiqi''s surprise, Li Xianzhe was not in the office, but there was another person sitting in his chair, holding a book and looking at it with a very comfortable look.


    When the two women looked at each other, the "clang" sound of sword collision could be heard in the air.


    "Why are you here?"


    Jiang Shiqi naturally recognizes the girl in front of her. Strictly speaking, this is also a strong opponent for her to participate in the selection of the new women''s League.


    "Hello, master Jiang Shiqi. I''m grade 09 trainee Pei Zhuzhen."


    "I know you, so I ask you why you are here, and you are still sitting in the seat of director NIM."


    South Korean society has a strict to abnormal generation system. No matter in which circle, the younger generation must bow and say hello to the elder, even if the elder is younger than the younger generation.


    In the performing arts circle, or in the circle of trainees, this system is infinitely enlarged. In general, it is normal for the seniors of trainees to use corporal punishment to bully the younger generation.


    As long as the trouble is not serious, the senior management of the company and teachers turn a blind eye to it, regard it as a normal "competition" between trainees, and ignore the psychological education of trainees.


    In the end, many trainees will catch a lot of anorexia, lens phobia and even mild depression because of their immature mind and some bad experiences before their debut.


    "I''ll wait for the director here."


    Facing the elder''s pressing questions, Pei Zhuzhen didn''t panic. He got up from the chair gently, held the book on the table in his arms, and then smoothed the wrinkled Department on the cushion in front of Jiang Shiqi.


    "Wait for the director? The director is not here ~ please leave ~ "


    At this time, it seems that both of them can''t distinguish their identity. They both want to take the lead in this office and let each other leave. Jiang Shiqi thinks of herself as her predecessor. No matter what she says, the younger generation must listen. This is the rule.


    And Pei Zhuzhen, just in that calm tone, also had a trace of determination. Without the attention of others, he began to fight back.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I stayed here with the permission of the Director Secretary."


    "Ah! What''s your attitude? "


    Jiang Shiqi puffed up her cheeks. Compared with the group of trainees in the company, s.. Mrookies is like a half debut group, and the scope of competition is more tragic than that group of trainees who did not enter the group.


    At least before their debut, not many people were able to get along with friends. Although they were members of the same period (referring to entering s.. Mrookies), they didn''t have much contact on weekdays. Their definition of each other was more like a clear relationship between their predecessors and competitors.


    In addition to her good strength, Pei Zhuzhen''s most rebellious place is the other party''s high appearance and "no struggle, no grab" temperament. Jiang Shiqi, who met this for the first time, was hit by that face and came up with the idea of "wanting to give up being an intern" like many other interns.


    "Senior, this is the office area. The voice of senior is too loud to be seen by others. It''s not good for both of us."


    "You! Now? Give it to me! get out! Go to the stairs and stand for half an hour! "


    Jiang Shiqi knew that no matter what she said, she couldn''t say anything about this younger generation. On the contrary, the smile raised by the corners of the other party''s mouth seemed to be mocking herself. This kind of Jiang Shiqi can''t think of any other way except corporal punishment.


    "What are you two doing!"


    At the critical moment, the protagonist comes on stage! Unfortunately, Li Xianzhe does not bring his own "domineering spirit".


    My office suddenly has two more girls, and look at this posture


    Li Xianzhe subconsciously looked around and almost wanted to ask, "are you playing a bitter drama? What''s the temptation of the office?"


    "Director nim~ Hello, I''m Jiang Shiqi, a trainee who joined the club in 2007. I''ll return the things."


    "Director Nim ~ Hello, I''m here to ask you some questions in the book."


    When the LORD came on stage, the tense atmosphere between Jiang Shiqi and Pei Zhuyu was dissolved in an instant.


    Different people, different greetings, mixed with different messages, make the two women who greet 90 degrees look at each other.


    "Oh, it''s you. Don''t you practice?" Li Xianzhe smiled. It was obvious that he had not forgotten the two people in the past few days.


    "We have no classes."


    The two women replied again that the answers and frequencies were surprisingly synchronized.


    Even if he didn''t know what had happened here before, Li Xianzhe probably guessed a trace.


    Sure enough, there are women, oh, where there are no girls, there is war.

 Chapter 42

    "Director Nim ~ this is your handkerchief. I took it back and washed it many times."


    Jiang Shiqi presented her hands with a little pride in her words, but the handkerchief, I don''t know how long she rubbed it, has begun to fade.


    "My handkerchief has been with me for two years." Li Xianzhe roared in his heart. Although he was not obsessed with cleanliness, at least this was his personal belongings. Anyone would have feelings.


    But now, looking at the completely changed thing, Li Xianzhe pretended to easily lift his palm and push it back. "There''s no reason to take back the sent thing. You can either throw it away or keep it." His palm touched Jiang Shiqi''s fingernails, and her face quickly ruddy.


    "Inside ~"


    The second physical contact with the same boy... Jiang Shiqi took back her handkerchief, and her eyes were full of colors with unknown meaning again.


    "Director, do you have time? I don''t quite understand some words in this book. "


    From the very beginning, Pei Zhuyu stayed quietly aside and was smart enough not to interrupt their conversation.


    However, as a girl, Pei Zhuzhen keenly found that Jiang Shiqi looked at Li Xianzhe at that moment.


    It''s not like a lover, but it''s definitely not a trainee who should have the eyes in front of the top management of the company, and there are some emotions to restrain.


    However, this idea was just born from the bottom of his heart, and Pei Zhuzhen quickly pinched it off.


    She knows what to ask and when not to know. As a trainee and younger generation, she knows.


    "Today? I''m afraid not. I''ll go out later. "


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. He thought a little and refused, but he went to his desk and took out a book from the drawer.


    "I read this book every day in the army. It is different from the Bible. Although it represents the essence of a country for thousands of years, it can be used as a spiritual nourishment.


    Here are some of my experiences. You can take them if you need them. However, I write in English. I don''t know you... "


    Li Xianzhe deliberately stopped for a moment. In fact, most of the students in China and Xianguo in the Southern Dynasty are as exclusive to English as they are to mathematics.


    Except for those English majors or those who have obtained high-level certificates, the English level of other students is half the weight.


    Li Xianzhe asked himself that his note involves a lot of advanced vocabulary. People with low English level really can''t understand it.


    But Pei Zhuyu robbed him before he finished saying, "it''s okay, I can."


    Holding Mencius and Li Xianzhe''s notes on the book, Pei Zhuzhen left the office contentedly. He seemed to forget Jiang Shiqi''s attitude towards her before.


    "What''s the matter? Have you been under too much pressure recently? "


    Li Xianzhe turned around and looked at Jiang Shiqi, who looked down and didn''t speak. There was something he couldn''t understand. He could only ask softly.


    "Ah Ni Oh, does the director know her?"


    "Ah, yes, she works in the coffee shop opposite the company. She is a good person. Few girls like reading these days."


    Without hearing Jiang Shiqi''s delicious tone, Li Xianzhe subconsciously recalled that when he first met Pei Zhuzhen that day, it was difficult for boys to be attracted to girls with such temperament. Thinking about the smile on her face made Jiang Shiqi fall into a trance.


    "Do boys like such girls?"


    "No, I like different types. Some people like quiet girls, while others like cool girls.


    Of course, some people like girls like you who like dancing. "


    Just a seemingly unintentional word, Jiang Shiqi''s eyes suddenly lit up, and an idea was like a ignited flame, burning more and more prosperous.


    Among many trainees, Jiang Shiqi belongs to the kind of good-looking, but she is not the look that South Koreans like.


    In this way, she is most proud of her excellent dance skills in the company, at least among the female trainees in the same period.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, go back and have a good rest."


    "Well, can I come here again?"


    Li Xianzhe''s office is not accessible to ordinary people, but the practice of the one who stayed here before also made Jiang Shiqi think carefully.


    "Later? We will be a family in the future. " Li Xianzhe looked at Jiang Shiqi looking forward to it. He couldn''t bear to refuse. His big hand gently covered each other''s head and gently comforted him.


    South Korean state media once made a statistics that when girls in this country contact boys of the opposite sex, the physical contact that makes their heart beat faster is touching their heads.


    But the premise is that the girl doesn''t hate the boy. Of course, if the girl likes the boy, congratulations on successfully opening the flirting mode.


    Coming out of Li Xianzhe''s office, Jiang Shiqi leaned against the corner of the stairs with a red apple like face, and her chest fluctuated constantly.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    A person''s figure suddenly broke into the perspective. Jiang Shiqi''s eyes, which were full of water mist, suddenly became clear and bright.


    "It''s almost what I guessed."


    On Jiang Shiqi''s side, a girl sat on the stairs facing her, reading with relish with a book in her hand.


    This man is Pei Zhuzhen who came out of the office not long ago.


    Without a course, she was attracted by the contents of the notes on her way back. In addition, there was no one passing by here, so she simply sat down and read.


    But Pei Zhuyu didn''t expect to meet the elder with "hanging color" on his face again.


    "Is that right?" Jiang Shiqi was stunned.


    "Senior, do you like director Nim?" Pei Zhuzhen closed his book, got up and patted the dust on his ass and legs.


    "Well, what do you like?" After a trot, Jiang Shiqi stood in front of Pei Zhuyu, as if she was afraid of the other party''s leaving.


    "Because the expression of the elder just now and the reaction in the director''s office before are very unusual."


    "Why not?"


    "It''s all right, senior. Even if the senior really happens to director NIM, I won''t tell. Such a thing hasn''t happened in the company."


    It can only be said that most of the trainees'' minds are immature. The most obvious manifestation is that, like Jiang Shiqi now, happiness, anger, sadness and joy are completely displayed on one face. The panic in her eyes makes Pei Zhuyi secretly say that it is true.


    Whether it is true or not, Jiang Shiqi''s reaction has fallen into the "trap" set for her by Pei Zhuyu.


    A trainee was called into the high-rise office. The male trainee was ok, but the female student was hard not to make people think crooked. After she left the office first, she ran out to Jiang Shiqi. There was a blank of 40 minutes in the middle. What lecture could last so long.

 Chapter 43

    Of course, Pei Zhuzhen will not be stupid enough to leak out the matter. When Li Xianzhe gets angry, he can find out the culprit as long as he thinks about it a little.


    She said this to Jiang Shiqi. The meaning is very simple. "I''m not interested in the elder''s things, but the elder knows what he thinks. As long as everyone doesn''t affect each other."


    In order to prevent Jiang Shiqi from using her predecessor''s identity to suppress herself in the future, Pei Zhuyu attacked first in her own way.


    This insipid tone with some orders made Jiang Shiqi fall into the impact and didn''t find the words to fight back.


    "Hey? Where are the people? "


    When she woke up, there was no one in front of her. The next moment she wanted to raise her voice and shout. She thought that it was the office of the company''s top management and stopped her mouth.


    "Is this ironic that I started to go through the back door in order to enter the new women''s League? Even if you are beautiful and you have good strength, this is not your reason to ridicule me, younger generation Pei, let''s wait and see!"


    When she returned to the place where the trainee should stay, Pei Zhuzhen seemed to have changed her personality and began to greet the greetings of the younger generation around her. Occasionally, she would respectfully say hello to several elders.


    "There are no clean people in this circle. Even the national MC, senior Liu Zaishi, once went to a nightclub and danced with dancers during the unknown period. Senior Jiang Hudong also had a physical conflict with people at the door of his own barbecue shop. "


    Recalling Jiang Shiqi''s scolding, Pei Zhuyu seemed to find no other way except to laugh.


    "If trainees want to succeed in the upper position, whether they have a relationship with the senior management or not, they can have the necessary means. Even chenghuan''s previous attitude towards the directors explains everything.


    If I don''t fight for an opportunity with a little resources, others will grab it. The least valuable thing in the entertainment industry is simplicity. "


    In the empty exercise room, Pei Zhuyu changed her clothes and stood in front of the mirror with a single ponytail tied. The beautiful face in the mirror made her proud.


    "In order to make a debut, perhaps this book will be a good way."


    A dynamic music sounded. Most students regarded this song as a 5-star track that S... m students must practice, but few people paid attention to the author of this song.


    Dongfang Shenqi, combination of positive and negative, lyrics: Li Xianzhe, composition: Li Xianzhe.


    Many years later, people often ignore her own strength because of her beauty.


    But I never thought that the most commercialized s... M would not be stupid enough to let a person who is good for nothing but beauty into the new women''s group who made her debut in a special period.


    Exo''s foreign members have terminated their contracts one after another, and their love has been burst out one after another in their girlhood. Under this background, their pressure can be imagined.


    Even if Pei Zhuzhen is a vase, it is also a vase with some strength that won''t hold back.


    It''s like in her girlhood, many people thought that Lin Yuner was good for nothing except her face, but no one remembered that she was the first to pass the "weekend draft" in S.. M for the first time, and her competitiveness in that era would only be more cruel than now. If she didn''t have any strength, Lin Yuner wanted to survive several auditions in the "Supergirl plan", It''s like a fool talking about a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t you plug it? Is this landlord Li Xianzhe? Ah, I''m the one who wants to rent a house. Do you have time now? I''m going to XXX community, ah, yes, inside, OK. "


    On a street in Yanxi cave, a young girl was struggling with her half tall suitcase.


    "Come on, come on (day)"


    The RB words that pop up from time to time, coupled with the shallow milk sound, really made the boys on both sides of the street subconsciously stop.


    Dark brown hair, neat bangs and girls'' dress are easy to remind people of the characters in the second dimension.


    But when many people saw the girl''s thighs, they shook their heads in disappointment. "Unfortunately, it''s so cute, but the legs are a little thick."


    Because she didn''t know the way, the girl found the side door of the community after many inquiries.


    This is a downhill road. As long as you go down from here, you will find the location of the villa where Li Xianzhe lives.


    "Yo Ho, it''s finally here. Hey, hey, it''s good to leave the company.


    At this time, we should have a pig''s hoof to celebrate. "


    The girl sat excitedly on the suitcase, pedaling her legs, a half RB language and half South Korean language that others didn''t understand, and then took out a small plastic bag from her pocket, which also contained half of her precious pig''s hoof.


    After eating delicious food, the girl''s mood suddenly rose.


    Although in the eyes of outsiders, the brokerage company has strict control over the trainees, the girl''s company has allowed the trainees to rent a house in order to save some expenses since the past two years.


    Of course, the premise is that the head of the trainee room must first arrange the place where you live.


    Moving out of the company, the girl''s mood can''t be described in words.


    While gnawing at the pig''s hoof, the girl looked at the conspicuous villa in the distance and shook her legs, but forgot that she was still at the connection point between the flat and the downhill. With such a move, the strength directly moved the suitcase under her ass.


    And then


    "Ah!!! Help! Stop£¨ RB£©¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Not far from Li Xianzhe villa, a private car stopped here and left slowly after being greeted by the girl who got off the car.


    "A Yigu, I hope the landlord can speak Korean very well. Otherwise, it''s too troublesome to use translation software."


    The girl looked into the distance, carrying a suitcase and a piece of paper in her hand.


    This is the rental advertisement of the landlord she printed out from the computer before.


    "Although there are too many spelling mistakes before and after, it''s the price."


    The girl pursed her mouth, squatted down, opened the suitcase and put her hand in for a while.


    Before long, a paper bag appeared in front of me. It was bulging and the outline would make the person who saw it understand the identity of the thing - money.


    "Thirty one thousand months'' rent, water and electricity and broadband are exempted. Who still lives in the company.


    Well, if he were a bad man, he wouldn''t live here. It''s estimated that the landlord is a man without money. "


    Just as the girl was counting the amount of money one by one, a harsh voice was attacking her.


    "Gulu Gulu"


    "Gulu Gulu"


    "Eh? What is that? "


    The girl raised her head and looked along the source of the sound, like a dark shadow, and the unidentified object on it was still moving.


    "Wow ~ somebodyhelpme ~ the one in front, I need help ~ (day)"


    But as a result, the girl just opened her body slightly, watched the unidentified object pass by her quickly, and then fell to the ground.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t lost my money."


    Roughly checked one side, the girl smiled and quickly stuffed the paper bag into her pocket.


    "Well, did I just die? I remember someone asking me for help? "


    The reflected nerve was stunned in place for a few seconds before the girl realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Well, do you need help?"


    The girl moved forward with a little jump. Then she saw that the person who fell with his back to himself was also a girl and a cute sister.


    That wronged look, the girl is roaring in her heart. I like cute girls best.


    "Huh? Who are you? "


    The girl sitting on the ground rubbed her thighs and began to hum.


    "Hello, my name is Jin Zhixiu, from 1995."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 44

    "Hello, my name is pingjingtao. I was born in 1996."


    Hirai Tao is the girl who sits on the suitcase and slides downhill. In fact, the starting point of the downhill is not high from the flat ground because of the special location, but she is frightened when sitting on it. Instead, she struggles wantonly with the activities of the suitcase.


    As a result, the suitcase was driven by force and rolled farther and farther.


    Even if he fell to the ground, it was still intact. Hirai suddenly felt as if he had bought a wonderful thing.


    "That?"


    Seeing that Hirai Tao has been staring at the suitcase in a daze, Kim Ji soo looks at her carefully. I''m really afraid that this person will fall stupid. At that time, this compensation


    "Hey?" Hirai taomeng looked back. The soft milk sound made Jin Zhixiu crisp both physically and mentally.


    "Well, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. Thank you just now. My name is pingjingtao. I''m RB."


    "Didn''t she just introduce herself?"


    Three big question marks flashed on Jin Zhixiu''s head, and she thanked me? Did I just do something?


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Kim Ji soo watched Hirai Tao pick up the huge suitcase that fell to the ground. He couldn''t help but sigh at each other''s strength.


    "Excuse me, is Zhixiu Xi the one who lives here? Do you know the way to XXX villa? "


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Jin Zhixiu and Heping Jingtao stood in front of the door of a villa in a mess.


    Their landlord''s house was really called a luxury after seeing it.


    Just like those rich families in Hollywood movies, even the iron fence gate is like that in the movie. The architectural style is also pure western style, which is incompatible with other villas in the community, but it is very conspicuous.


    As long as you stand in the distance, you can see it at a glance.


    However, what made Kim Ji soo and Heping Jingtao all of a sudden cautious was that there were two people in front of the gate, one standing and the other squatting on the ground playing with his mobile phone.


    When I saw them both, I just looked at them and looked back.


    "That? Are you two going to rent a house here, too? "


    Kim Ji soo glanced at Hirai Tao. The other party blinked at her. It was like cheering, which immediately gave her confidence.


    "Um ~"


    "Not good... Meaning, my... South Korean... Not very good..." the previous sentence was said by the girl squatting on the ground playing with her mobile phone. She has milk like skin, small face and meat, very like a doll.


    The latter sentence was answered by the standing girl. Such a short sentence gave Hirai Tao an unspeakable sense of intimacy.


    Foreigners meet people from another country on the land of another country, and they are also similar in age.


    At least that accent is definitely not from South Korea or overseas Chinese.


    On the roadside of a street in yanxidong, a brand-new domestic modern car stopped here. A man in the car was holding a mobile phone and saying something.


    "President, the new company has been registered. I saw a building in Qingtan cave, eight floors above the ground and two floors underground.


    The owner of the building is a foreign businessman. It is said that his investment failed and he was eager to sell the building and leave the Southern Dynasty. "


    "What''s the price?"


    The man listened to the address reported on the phone. With one hand, he entered a string of English in the mobile phone''s map software. Before long, the picture of the building appeared in his eyes.


    "He offered 20 billion yuan. I saw that the geographical location of this building is very good. It''s only a ten minute walk from the subway station on Rodeo street in Yaou Pavilion cave, and it''s not far from s... m companies. I bargained with him and finally got 17 billion. If you think it''s expensive, I can... "


    "No, uncle. Loen''s building is only 20 billion yuan. It''s hard for you to find such a price in that location. How about the decoration inside?"


    "That businessman is not bad. He made a simple repair at his own expense some time ago. We can move in directly at that time."


    "That''s it. Buy it directly. It''s not easy for everyone to make money now that the economy is depressed."


    Generally speaking, Li Xianzhe was satisfied with the real map taken by the satellite in the map software. Although he didn''t know the internal facilities of the building, he checked the surrounding configuration, and the geographical location was still within his acceptance range.


    "OK, what shall we do next?"


    "Make an appointment with the person in charge of all the acquired industries. The place is in the cool. It''s the safest there. If you change to another place, it will be exposed soon. Also, remember to say hello to Lao Wang in advance."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xianzhe started his car parked on the roadside.


    Listening to song Jifan''s voice on the phone, Li Xianzhe always felt warm in his heart. In addition to the chairman, the top person in charge of an American industry is the chief executive.


    On the South Korean side, as long as it is a little scale and grade, the leaders like to call themselves president and raise their identity.


    Song Jifan used 17 billion yuan to buy him a building as the location of the company. Even if he didn''t put his money in the stock market and bitcoin, he could afford it.


    "Men should have some ambition. Let it be my starting point in this circle. However, I''d better go to see the four girls before that."


    When the car was launched again, Li Xianzhe could not help but make complaints about his new driver''s license. The driver''s license here is really super easy to test. He just went to the newspaper to pay the money, and then he went directly to the exam alone. If he put it in China, it would be hard to think about it if he did not read the book.


    In the middle, being scolded by the coach is common. It''s not enough not to give some benefits. It''s still difficult to take the driver''s license later.


    Outside the villa, the four girls stared at each other. It was embarrassing. After all, they wanted to live together later. The relationship could not be too bad.


    South Korean people are not as familiar or polite as Chinese and Westerners at this moment. Either calculate the age of the genealogy, and then decide whether to speak honorific language or plain language.


    In short, this is a country that has played the system to a sick state. Each of the four people playing the wink game is wondering whether to introduce themselves first, but no one has ever spoken.


    For some time, a domestic Hyundai slowly drove towards them.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    "Welcome home."


    The mechanized sound and the automatic opening of the iron door startled the four girls. When can the door be controlled remotely?


    As the car drove in, the four people quickly retreated to both sides. The girls knew that the one in the car must be their landlord.


    "Hello, did you receive my notice before?"


    "Ah? Inside! "

 Chapter 45

    The girls looked at Li Xianzhe who got out of the car. First, they were surprised that the landlord was so young. Second, although Li Xianzhe returned home soon, few young people didn''t know him, especially those who paid attention to the performing arts circle.


    A single director of S... M and Li Xiuman''s son are doomed to be ignored.


    "Come in first. I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "No." The girls shook their heads quickly, and their expressions suddenly became respectful. Their four low heads could not hide the smell of seeking knowledge.


    Originally, the girls thought it would only take a while from the gate to the interior of the villa, but Li Xianzhe changed into an electric convertible four-wheel car.


    "Come up and put the salute in the back."


    The girls couldn''t describe the size of Li Xianzhe''s villa in words. In this way, when he drove straight, he opened it for a long time to reach the main door of the villa.


    While driving the car, Li Xianzhe simply repeated to the girls according to the introduction of an employee of the previous company, "this villa has three or four hundred square meters (one square meter is equal to three square meters of China), and there are five or six living rooms for entertaining guests. In addition, there are back flower garden, study, kitchen, fitness room, game room and underground parking lot, One outdoor and one internal swimming pool.


    And the room you want to live in has its own kitchen and bathroom. "


    This villa is Li Xiuman''s largest villa in Seoul. He bought it many years ago when the financial crisis broke out and has been reluctant to live. As a result, after Li Xianzhe returned home, he directly gave the house to Li Xianzhe.


    "Dafa ~"


    "Dafa ~ ~ is this really where we will live in the future?" When you think of living here, you will have a little vanity.


    It can only be said that Li Xianzhe is not a public figure at present. People define him as an enterprise executive at most. Generally, people of that status live in such a luxury house and catch a lot of people in this community.


    "Please introduce yourself first."


    After greeting the four girls to sit down, Li Xianzhe went into the kitchen, took out the juice from the refrigerator and poured it in front of the four girls.


    "Landlord Xi Hello, I''m Jin Zhixiu, from Seoul. I''m 20 years old."


    The four girls seemed to have discussed in advance. The first one to introduce herself made Li Xianzhe feel that she had a very clean breath. When she spoke, she was clean and generous without affectation, and the other three listened quietly without any impatience.


    Li Xianzhe quickly remembered this one with his purple hair and a highly recognizable face that looked like a combination of Han Shengyan and Ju Hela.


    "Landlord Xi Hello, I''m Zheng Yilin, from Incheon. I''m 19 years old."£¨ Zhixiu and Yilin are based on the algorithm of Xianguo in the Southern Dynasty. They think that the time in their mother''s belly is one year old.)


    The second girl has a lovely ball head. Her skin is the whitest of the four. Her eyes are very smart. She looks like a doll coming out of a cartoon. She smiles very cute.


    "Landlord Xi Hello, I''m Wu Xuanyi, a Chinese, 19 years old" (Xuanyi is calculated according to the algorithm of the Chinese state, and the age here is calculated according to the age of the week)


    When the third girl introduced herself to be from China, Li Xianzhe''s spirit obviously improved to a higher level.


    Moreover, Wu Xuanyi''s face is another kind of delicacy than the two in front. The wide arc of her mouth when she smiles makes Li Xianzhe think of an adjective - "soda smile". He asked himself that he has seen many girls, but only one smile makes people feel good, but not many girls.


    "Landlord Xi Hello, I''m pingjingtao, Rb, 18 years old."


    Finally, seeing Li Xianzhe''s eyes on her, he immediately became nervous, quickly put down the cup in his hand, and couldn''t help sticking out his tongue to lick the juice around his lips. Then he found that such behavior on this occasion was a little indecent, and he was so excited that he almost bit his tongue. For this, Li Xianzhe just wanted to say, this sister is so cute.


    (according to the date of birth, Jin Zhixiu is the eldest sister, followed by Wu Xuanyi, Zheng Yilin, the third, and Hirai taonei.)


    So far, the "self introduction" process is over. The four girls opposite continue to drink juice skillfully, and everyone puts their ID cards on the table. For both the landlord and the tenant, this is a place that can not be ignored, and it is also necessary for both parties to know the details of each other.


    "I believe you know me too. Here I''ll introduce myself again. My name is Li Xianzhe. I''m from South Korea. After I was eight years old, I went to BJ in China to study. I left to live in the United States in 2008 and later entered the team to perform military service. In this way, I got an American green card. Now I''ve returned home."


    (the U.S. military has a program called mavni. Mavni mainly faces graduates with bachelor''s degree or higher in the United States or especially excellent students in a certain field. The arms are limited to the army.


    However, there are some other restrictions. For example, "it is required to stay in the United States for two years and leave for no more than 90 days a year". Many foreign students obtain a green card in this way. The protagonist obtains nationality in this way. As for the intermediate qualification examination, it is generally half a year, but it can be shortened if money is given through the back door. The Yankees are not out of oil and salt, So don''t tangle about the protagonist''s military service.


    South Korea has implemented the system of allowing dual nationality since 11 years. Some western countries have not publicly allowed it, but in fact, many people have dual nationality. ")


    After introducing himself, Li Xianzhe felt the totally different temperament of the four people, and then asked, "are you four students now?"


    Jin Zhixiu: "I''m a trainee of YG."


    Hirai Tao: "I''m a JYP trainee."


    Wu Xuanyi: "I''m an intern of Lehua."


    Zheng Yilin: "I''m an intern of sourcemusic."


    All four of them are interns, and they are not from a company. A flash of surprise flashed on Li Xianzhe''s face. It''s too coincidental. Are there so many children as interns now?


    After some screening on that website, he filtered out some applications that were obviously busy. Frankly, the landlord selected people or the interviewer recruited people. Excluding those professional conversations, the first thing is to see the eye edge. I think you look good, which is enough.


    Finally, he considered that the four people in the application were all independent with the consent of their families. In addition, the four people were selected only when they were similar to his age.


    "Now here is the house you want to rent. There are four rooms in total. I''ve asked someone to clean and decorate it for you. How about it? Are you sure you want to rent it? "


    "Of course!"


    The four girls nodded excitedly and always felt that all this seemed untrue. After all, the 300 Ping house is not small in Korea, and Li Xianzhe''s villa is still two floors with an open-air balcony, which is very suitable for a party. Of course, the rent is the most happy thing for girls.

 Chapter 46

    "Can you afford the rent? I have indicated in the advertisement that the utilities and broadband fees will be exempted. "


    Li Xianzhe is also confused by the attitude of the girls. It''s three million yuan. The currency in China is more than 18000 yuan. Even in the first tier cities, the bottom migrant workers don''t necessarily spend so much money to rent.


    (when writing this type of novel, I''m not afraid of being scolded, but I''m afraid of being more serious. No, in this chapter, a god man said that the exchange rate I wrote was wrong, that I didn''t understand the exchange rate, directly compared with the time in the book, found out the form of the monetary law of the two countries in March of 2014, and then accused me of being unprofessional. Alas, I felt a burst of shame. After all, I jumped into the street, But parallel world, parallel world, don''t you know what parallel world is? I always feel that I''m sorry for the free novel.)


    Are these four girls the rich second generation? Although he couldn''t see anything from his clothes alone, Li Xianzhe suddenly thought it was very reasonable.


    "The landlord Nim doesn''t think we can''t afford the rent?"


    Obviously, Li Xianzhe''s undisguised "suspicious" eyes made the four girls very angry. Who, isn''t it 300000? Even if we work, we don''t have more pocket money every month.


    "Well, don''t you think the rent is expensive?"


    Li Xianzhe also felt that his words were impolite and waved his hand quickly. South Koreans will become very sensitive when talking about money. As for the extent, Li Xianzhe didn''t know before, but now...


    "Expensive? A Yigu, the landlord Xi has just returned home and doesn''t know anything about South Korea. "


    There was a sigh in the living room. Li Xianzhe found that there was a trace of pity in the eyes of the four people looking at him, which made Li Xianzhe more and more confused. Is three million really so cheap? You guys add up to more than one billion a year. How rich are these families?


    "Landlord Xi, if there''s no problem, let''s sign the contract now."


    In an instant, four paper bags were placed in front of Li Xianzhe. However, compared with the neat bundles of cash in the first two, Wu Xuanyi and Heping Jingtao''s bags were all crumpled banknotes and a pile of steel coins, blue and green. Even Li Xianzhe saw the red banknotes of China.


    "Landlord Xi, this is 300000. Please check it."


    300000 cash and 3 million cash must have different visual impact. Li Xianzhe rubbed his face hard. What he imagined was a mountain of green and yellow bills (50000 yuan is yellow and 10000 yuan is green). At this time, he really found that either the four women were crazy or he was fooled.


    "There are still 2.7 million left. Do you want bank transfer?"


    Li Xianzhe looked at Wu Xuanyi and Heping Jingtao who were counting coins and couldn''t help interrupting.


    "Hey? Isn''t it thirty months? " Zheng Yilin''s little face trembled.


    "What? Aniani, it''s three million. " Afraid that the girls thought they were joking, Li Xianzhe repeated it again in English.


    ¡°ThreeMillion~¡±


    "But the landlord Xi, this contract was confirmed by us to the website staff. They said you also determined the rent price."


    The girls subconsciously narrowed their eyes. Wu Xuanyi quickly took out the contract from her luggage and spattered with saliva about her previous phone conversation with the people over there.


    At the moment, Kim Ji soo and Hirai Tao are stunned by the proficiency of South Korean. Is that what South Korea says? When it comes to money, you become a person, like an aunt who bargains for things.


    "Yes, three million." Li Xianzhe responded with a guilty conscience. Wu Xuanyi said it well. Before, people on the website did call him, but the other party didn''t directly say the price, just asked to confirm it?


    Now, looking back, Li Xianzhe found that the other party''s tone seemed strange and vaguely mocked that he was a fool.


    "This..." Li Xianzhe grinned, and his tone became a little uncertain from the decision just now.


    "Qiudou sack Smecta ~ landlord Ernie sauce, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Hirai Tao got up from the sofa and looked down at Li Xianzhe sitting on the sofa opposite, with a serious face.


    "I won''t rent this house. Let''s go."


    Li Xianzhe is not afraid of pingjingtao and the sharp eyes of the three girls behind her. The rent of 300000 is only 1.2 million for the four people, which is not enough for the house''s water, electricity and broadband fees for a month.


    "Landlord Ernie sauce, do you know you have become a fraud? We agreed to rent 300000 a month. "


    Brush Lala ~ in black and white, put it in front of Li Xianzhe through Pingjing''s small hand.


    He doubted whether he had been corrected, but after the unanimous confirmation of the four girls, Li Xianzhe realized that he had written the rent wrong, and he didn''t use the Arabic numerals.


    Just like in China, 300000 or 3 million can be written in many ways, three million, three hundred thousand, and 300000 or 3 million in Arabic numerals.


    In South Korea, local people are used to replacing Arabic numerals with their own words in order to raise the importance of their own words.


    This practice directly led Li Xianzhe to spell three million into three thousand in the process of relying on the textbook, and there was a sudden loss of 2.7 million£¨ Don''t really look up the dictionary for this. In fact, I don''t understand their text structure. This arrangement is just for fun.)


    All of a sudden, the annual rent income of more than 100 million is far away from him. Li Xianzhe said, "no, I can''t rent such a big house. 300000 yuan is rented to you every month. I have to paste a lot of expenses back. It''s not cost-effective at all!"


    However, Li Xianzhe''s words suddenly brightened the eyes of a girl.


    "Landlord nim~" the girl turned her eyes and knelt down directly at Li Xianzhe.


    "How about we make a deal?" The girl moved her legs in front of Li Xianzhe, and took advantage of Hirai peach''s carelessness and directly pulled the other party to the ground.


    In order to live in the decorated room like the "Princess Room", the girl resolutely abandoned integrity.


    Maybe it''s because he is RB. Hirai Tao doesn''t reject kneeling. He understands his current situation in an instant.


    "What deal?" Li Xianzhe was also blindfolded by the girl''s practice. At this moment, he found that his eyes were not enough, round and full. After he happened to go into the villa, the girls took off their coats because Li Xianzhe turned on the air conditioner. The beautiful scenery under the loose neckline of the two women..


    "Are children growing so well now?"


    Li Xianzhe blinked, although it was just a quick glance.


    "The landlord Nim just said that you have just returned home and don''t know Korean characters. Why don''t we teach you to read later? We take turns and use this to offset part of the rent?"


    "Huh?"


    Li Xianzhe had to admire that the girl named Jin Zhixiu was so smart that she saw through her original intention of renting a house.


    In the capacity of Li Xianzhe, it is essential to review documents when managing the company in the future. You can''t write a word.


    With this hesitation, Jin Zhixiu knew there was a play and secretly stabbed Pingjing peach around him.

 Chapter 47

    Hirai peach: "Ernie sauce, we can be your maid, cook and clean."


    "Landlord Nim ~ we''ve all moved out. Can you let us move back like this?"


    "Landlord Nim ~ we can work for you. We can serve tea, pour water and warm the bed."


    "Ah, are you crazy?"


    "Ah Ni, this house is so good that we really want to live here, and the landlord Xi is so handsome and a good man."


    The four people chirped in front of Li Xianzhe, and Hirai Tao directly hugged Li Xianzhe''s arm for a while.


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Feeling the temperature rising in his body, Li Xianzhe turned over and jumped out of the sofa.


    "I''m unlucky. It''s not good for me to spread this kind of thing. But first, it''s OK to live down. Hygiene must be done well. As a landlord, I will check it from time to time."


    "Landlord NIM, can we sign the contract?"


    "Sign it, sign it, it''s my bad luck."


    Through this collection of roommates, Li Xianzhe seriously found that he was lack of social experience. It should be said that he was unfamiliar with the society and interpersonal communication of this country.


    This would certainly not happen in China and the United States, but now the contract has its own signature signed in advance, as well as the signature and seal of the person in charge of the website over there, which is equal to legal protection.


    If Li Xianzhe repents, he must pay liquidated damages. He doesn''t care about the money. The higher his status, the more he cares about his reputation. There is no trace of stain.


    "Sign it."


    "Landlord oba, happy cooperation."


    From the landlord Xi, to the landlord NIM, to the landlord oba, the girls'' rapidly changing attitude made Li Xianzhe''s helpless corners of his mouth twitch, but when he met those four pairs of bright eyes, Li Xianzhe softened his heart, squeezed out a smile worse than crying and shook hands with each girl, just like the leader''s inspection, "just don''t give me trouble in the future."


    "Pei Zhuzhen, Jiang Shiqi, sun chenghuan, park Xiurong, Jin Yilin, Jin Shengjing, park Jingyan, Ning Yizhuo, Xu Yiyang, Jin Xiayan, Gao en and Xu Huiren, you twelve go to Director Li''s office."


    For a long time, when the uncle appeared in a girl''s practice room for the first time, the people inside completely exploded.


    Song Jifan, a former girlhood agent, was accompanied by he fan and a woman.


    "Director Li, what does that mean?"


    Half an hour ago, in Li Xiuman''s office, he fan was stunned when he looked at the twelve trainee transfer agreements placed in front of him.


    "From now on, these twelve people are no longer s... M''s interns. There is a better place for them."


    Li Xiuman raised his hand, and he fan sat directly opposite him, but his face was like eating shit. It was like the head teacher of a class who saw the excellent students related to his bonus and suddenly wanted to transfer one day.


    "In a more suitable place, which company in Seoul can be better than s... M?"


    I don''t believe Li Xiuman''s statement. Although s... M is no longer the dominant company in this circle, I can confidently say that no, because s... M is the most commercial entertainment company, which can''t even be compared with YG and JYP.


    "Empire entertainment, a newly registered company, their boss wants to borrow some trainees from me."


    "How many? Twelve trainees, all female, how many are these? Director Li, our company is not a place to sell trainees. "


    He fan twitched at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t understand whether Li Xiuman had Alzheimer''s disease. He let go 12 trainees at once and all of them were members of smrokies. This was tantamount to cutting off s.. M''s women''s League plan in the next five years. Half of them had practiced for more than three years. S... M''s Thoughts on these people could not be measured by a little money.


    "What if the boss of this company is director Li Xianzhe?"


    There is no imaginary quarrel, but he fan can''t find any refutation for such a reason. Although the head of the practice room is in charge of the fate of the trainees, in the final analysis, he still works for others. Although s... M is not Li Xiuman''s own, if anyone names the trainees of s... M, even Li Xiuman won''t fight those people for these trainees, I understand the truth of losing my life and saving my car.


    "Twelve excellent seedlings are enough for s... m to love for some time."


    Li Xiuman looks at Youhe fan who brought him to the door when he left, and slowly takes out a cigar from his pocket and holds it in his mouth. At the same moment after Youhe fan left, Li Xiuman walks out behind him, takes out a lighter, bypasses Li Xiuman''s side face and lights it for him.


    "If s... m needs to change, a little sacrifice is essential."


    "Everyone is taking a step back. The directors of S... M are not fools, nor is He Li Xianzhe. It''s not good for him to win the agency of the company''s women''s League. It''s just the fame of the new company.


    A kind of cooperation, when both sides get something, they will start to compare, and conflict is inevitable. However, when both sides see the other step back, the empty space will give each other more thinking time, and the cooperation will be prolonged.


    However, cross shareholding ah, pulling in the presidents of so many companies is a big chess game. I''m really afraid he can''t manage it alone. "


    At this time, Li Xiuman was like an ordinary old man. He took the people behind him as the object of talking and began to talk. Occasionally, when he felt tired, he took a hard sip of cigar and went straight to his forehead. The refreshing feeling and smoke smell made him coughing again.


    "With director Li, the pressure on the second childe will be less."


    No matter what Li Xiuman said, the man behind him always posed respectfully.


    "Forget it, my honorary president is only to stabilize the shareholders of S... M. with me, they don''t have to worry that imperial entertainment will become their enemy. On the contrary, there''s nothing wrong with everyone''s cooperation because of this model, unless they can''t see that the land of South Korea can''t satisfy everyone''s appetite."


    Li Xiuman waved his hand, touched a bottle on the table, poured out two Qingxin pills and chewed them in his mouth. "However, I''m curious. Where did the little wild wolf who dared to quarrel with me when he was a teenager go?"


    "Director, the second childe joined the army when his wife was hospitalized." Afraid of Li Xiuman forgetting things, the people behind him couldn''t help reminding him.


    "I know, Kefan, but do you really think that just her mother''s illness will turn a wild wolf into a sheep dog? If he really knew the importance of his family, I wouldn''t send him to the country of China. What did he experience that year that made him put away his tusks? "

 Chapter 48

    "Didn''t the Director give him a book when he joined the army? The second childe always carries it with him."


    "Ha ha ~"


    Li Xiuman smiled without warning. It happened that the cigar in his hand also completed its mission and was sent to the ashtray by Li Xiuman.


    "Books? Yes, I gave it to him, but unfortunately, the owner of the book is not me. Does kifan remember the little girl one year older than her? "


    "Well, where? Is director Li talking about Lao Yu''s daughter? "


    A girl''s figure flashed in my mind, and song Jifan''s expression became soft.


    "Good." Li Xiuman smiled and nodded. Then he thought of something and restrained his smile. "In this world, there are only two ways to completely change a man and choose the extreme way of military service. Either, let him experience the pain of life and death and realize it, or love him and help him grow up quickly.


    Don''t forget that when sage joined the army, her mother was still receiving treatment in the hospital. The so-called escape is good, but I, a father, don''t know him yet. Obviously, there is another reason. He came here to see me before. I just briefly mentioned whether I liked girls, but his attitude surprised me. "


    "So director Li wants to say that the second childe chose to join the army because of emotional injury?"


    "It looks like dog blood, but in fact, military service is a nightmare for the men of Xianguo in the Southern Dynasty. I don''t know how many lovers have been separated because of military service. Even if I send him abroad for foreign education, some thoughts can''t be changed."


    Li Xiuman nodded slightly. Song Jifan followed his line of sight and saw a group photo hanging somewhere on the wall. The people above looked like two families.


    As a childhood sweetheart, many people always have several partners of the opposite sex when they were young, making seemingly ridiculous promises of "groom and bride". These four words are like a key, opening the memory door in Song Jifan''s mind. As an old man of S... M, song Jifan has always served as a "housekeeper" and "wet father" before he served as a young girl''s broker, The object of care is Li Xiuman''s two sons. Especially for Li Xianzhe, song Jifan was the person he had the most contact with during his stay in China and the United States.


    "Then why didn''t director Li ask him?"


    "Ask? Do you think if you ask your child, he will be willing to tell you? He kept silent about his past and didn''t ask me how I had been in the past. We only talked about the present and the future. This is the tacit understanding between our father and son, and I''m curious. "


    "Curious about what?"


    "I wonder if the little girl dumped him or what could make him change from a grumpy person to a person with two personalities in two years. A modest gentleman looks like a jade. Even I was almost cheated. And I''m also curious. Who will be the fourth person who can cure my son Li Xiuman, except me, his mother and his brother. "


    Half an hour later, with a calm face, he fan put the agreement handed over to him by Li Xiuman in front of the twelve girls. "You guys, sign this agreement."


    The trainee transfer agreement was magnified infinitely in the eyes of twelve girls.


    "Roomchief, after signing, are we no longer s.. M''s people?"


    This group of trainees are all old-fashioned. Before the agreement, what everyone wants is not to cry and ask what they have done wrong.


    Transfer, and dismissal are completely different things.


    The reason is that today, major companies hold intern exchange meetings in a closed manner every year.


    However, this thing has slowly deteriorated over time. It was initially initiated by S.. M, YG, DSP and JYP, with the original intention of "showing off" the trainee details of their company.


    For example, in the beginning, the representatives of S.. M were boa, rain and park Zhiyin in JYP, Se7en, Lin Zhengxi and Huixing in YG. Later, Jessica in her girlhood, min Xianyi in wondergirls, park quilli in Kara and Jin Xianzhong in SS501 all became famous at the trainee exchange conference.


    I don''t know when, the trainee exchange conference began to become a trade fair for major companies to sell trainees. It often happens that S.. M trainees are transferred to other companies after the end, or the trainees from small companies are favored by the three major societies.


    "Yes, but not really. Nominally, you are still s... M''s people, but later the team in charge of you became them."


    Twelve trainees were lost all of a sudden, not to mention he fan''s thoughts. On the contrary, these girls had a feeling of opportunity.


    Every year or every month, new people join s.. M and old people quit. At least there are not many examples of old people quitting and being retained by the company.


    Unless there is a second boa, a second Zhang Liyin, or, like in YG, a second GD.


    Some members of S.. Mrookies, who originally seemed to have great hopes for their debut, eventually left s.. M because of various factors, the biggest of which was hopelessness.


    Some people may persist for five or seven years, while others may not be able to wait for two years.


    Trainees from small companies go to large companies, not to mention 100%, but 90% of them have a chance to become a small stone in the desert. However, when people from large companies go out to small and medium-sized companies, they have a greater chance to make a debut. As for whether they stick or not, it is not something their level can ask about.


    Twelve girls pulled their suitcases and parked a brand-new bus at the front door of S.. M.


    "Why not stop at the back door? Everyone can see it here at once."


    The woman following song Jifan pointed to the curious fans on both sides.


    "What we need most now is exposure. Having these people do free publicity is in the president''s mind. You did a good job in S... M. how did you quit as soon as you heard about my side? "


    "S.. M is too commercial for me. I need a relatively relaxed atmosphere."


    "Also, you artists are most concerned about freedom. Then, on behalf of our president, I welcome you to join imperial entertainment, Ms. Xu Xiujing."


    Xu Xiujing, the Royal stylist of S... m artists, has been responsible for all the men''s and women''s group albums, pictorial shooting and concert styling of S... M. she is as famous as chief producer Yu Yongzhen, beautiful lyricist Kenzie (debut song and lyrics of maiden age), choreographer Huang Shangxun and Zhong zonggen Linai.


    After Song Jifan stepped down as a young girl''s agent, Xu Xiujing took over the work of an agent for a period of time and won the trust of S.. M artists.


    If Li Xianzhe stood here, he would be surprised to join this.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~"


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~"


    In the bus on the road, twelve girls who left s.. M greeted each other. Everyone raised their heads from time to time and looked at Song Jifan sitting in the front. Although many of them thought it was a good thing to leave s.. M, they were worried about where they would go next.


    "Well, excuse me, where is our new company ~"

 Chapter 49

    Dada dada~


    "Li Xianzhe, please cheer up."


    "Oh ~"


    Li Xianzhe sat at the dinner table yawning and looked at the time. It was just nine o''clock, but he got up at more than six o''clock.


    Today is the second day that Li Xianzhe lived with four little girls. As a result, just after dawn, a, um, lump of things rushed into his room and opened his quilt.


    Fortunately, Li Xianzhe has no habit of sleeping naked, otherwise he would be innocent.


    However, the person who woke him up also took advantage of that time to touch his chest and abdomen. Vaguely, he heard some exclamations.


    "Great, this muscle (day)."


    In his sleep, Li Xianzhe thought he was making a bad movie. Until he opened his eyes and saw a cute girl lying on his body, he didn''t wet his bed.


    "Ah, classmate peach, we don''t seem to be close enough. You can go in and out of my room at will."


    After a twist, Li Xianzhe happily pulled the quilt and wrapped himself like a caterpillar, revealing his head outside.


    "Ernie sauce ~ Ernie sauce ~"


    ¡°Stop£¡ Come on, did you discuss it again? "


    Hearing that Hirai Tao is so coquettish, Li Xianzhe is crispy all over. Although Li Xianzhe hasn''t talked about his girlfriend in the army for two years, it doesn''t mean he hasn''t rolled the sheets with foreign women.


    Western women, especially white girls and black girls, have you seen a few spoiled.


    Li Xianzhe retreated in less than a few minutes after the group used the "coquettish" tactic yesterday.


    "I''m so kind." Maybe they took a fancy to Li Xianzhe. The four little girls'' attitude towards him also improved by leaps and bounds. It is impossible to be other opposite sex for only a while.


    "Ernie sauce, we agreed that we were responsible for teaching you to write to offset the rent, so we have to start class now."


    At home, Hirai Tao is wearing a suspender shirt. It''s hard not to let a hot-blooded man move his mind when he pulls with Li Xianzhe in bed.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''m sleeping for a while. I have to go out to work this afternoon. You, uh, arrange your own classes freely. If you should go to the company, go to the company. Oh, by the way, you said you were a JYP trainee, right? "


    "Hey? Yes. "


    "Well ~" Li Xianzhe suddenly sat up, touched his chin and looked at Pingjing peach.


    "Ernie sauce, are you thinking bad of me?"


    God knows whether Li Xianzhe''s eyes are lethal or not. Hirai taomeng covers his face and sees milk sound in his tone.


    "Gulu ~" Li Xianzhe couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The morning is definitely the time when a man has the strongest demand. Every man has the one who comes to see his daily life every morning.


    But Hirai Tao should have just got up and didn''t even wear bra.


    "Peach classmate, discuss something."


    "Nani?"


    "Can you stop using this tone in the future? I''m very..."


    Li Xianzhe quietly adjusted his posture with his legs under the quilt. He felt that his big brother was like a spring. The greater the strength, the greater the rebound.


    "Ernie sauce, don''t you like it? Look at this, hum, hum, oh, ha ~ "


    For RB girls, except for their soft temperament, most of them have "spoiled" 100 paragraphs, and Hirai Tao has many factors such as stupidity, sprouting, stupidity and stupidity of the heroine in the two-dimensional cartoon.


    These various coquettish skills are superimposed together, which makes Li Xianzhe fall into a trance.


    "Well, don''t you like Ernie sauce?"


    "Yes, I really like it." Li Xianzhe grinned. The big brother showed that he was very excited and was about to get out of his control.


    "Ernie sauce ~"


    "What to do ~" slowly, Li Xianzhe began to enjoy from the initial "exclusion".


    "Ernie sauce, shall we discuss it?" Hirai''s eyes blinked. A million volt discharge slowly reduced Li Xianzhe''s thinking ability, but his little hand secretly took something out of his pajamas.


    "Ernie sauce, Ernie sauce likes to be coquettish so much. How about I act coquettish once later and Ernie sauce offset a little rent for me?"


    "Well, it''s not impossible ~" Li Xianzhe began to immerse himself in the beautiful life described by Hirai Tao.


    Pingjing peach wearing a maid''s clothes and a rabbit headband brought him tea and water. By the way, he gave him a set meal of "Ernie sauce spoiled". How many men don''t like it.


    "How about a thousand yuan that time."


    "Well, good."


    By pingjingtao, Li Xianzhe, whose thinking was in an extremely negative value, agreed.


    Just after a pause of two or three seconds, he always felt something was wrong. Another look, Hirai Tao was holding his mobile phone to him.


    "OK, Ernie sauce, the recording is over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah ~ ~"


    In the living room, Li Xianzhe''s scream made the three people who were washing in the bathroom stretch out their heads from the room, look at each other and retract their heads.


    Four missing one, it was obvious that they guessed that the sound came from their landlord oba''s bedroom. The culprit was pingjingtao.


    "Peach classmate, peach classmate."


    Li Xianzhe in his pajamas followed Hirai Tao. The girl''s glittering feet and powerful legs, Li Xianzhe also lost his appreciation at this time.


    A spoiled one thousand yuan. Li Xianzhe believes that at this price, the two and seven million yuan will be gone soon.


    "Ernie sauce, you promised it yourself. You can''t go back on it."


    Hirai Tao shook his mobile phone and pressed the play button. Li Xianzhe''s dialogue with her was played back in the living room again and again.


    "Ah Yigu, I didn''t expect that everyone who looks stupid and cute can think of this."


    Three girls who had finished washing leaned against the door and commented on them.


    They are happy, but Li Xianzhe is "angry". Is there such a tenant? On the first day of coming up, in order to live in the house, Li Xianzhe staged the drama of "kneeling down and sending thousands of miles away". Every time, Li Xianzhe doubts whether they have contacted themselves before. Doesn''t it mean that South Koreans are very cautious and serious in social relations? When they were young, others said they knew their children very well, But when I see myself..


    "Ah, classmate peach, I now order you as the landlord to delete the recording immediately, now, immediately, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    "No!" Hirai Tao shook his head and looked solemn and stirring. He seemed to believe that no matter how Li Xianzhe punished her, this thing must be left.


    "2.7 million, I can eat a lot of pig feet."


    With a small abacus in his heart, the corners of pingjingtao''s mouth secreted some crystal.


    "Don''t delete?"


    "Don''t delete!"


    "No regrets?"


    "No regrets!"


    Jin Zhixiu and Zheng Yilin took out their mobile phones and turned on the video mode to face them, one as a PD and the other as a editor. Their technique was professional, and even they showed intoxicated expressions.


    As for Wu Xuanyi, she just stood quietly and wriggled her mouth. The three people were connected together, which perfectly explained what it was to "watch a big play with melon seeds on a bench".

 Chapter 50

    (it''s clearly the second generation of rich people. In the eyes of some people, it becomes a hegemonic president and the king of war. According to his idea, is it true that after returning home, black and white take all, and school flower teachers have few wives and strong women? I''ve seen a lot of urban soldiers ten years ago.)


    "Creak, creak ~"


    Huh? What sound? Someone who is preparing to implement "Li Xianzhe''s punishment plan" and the two people who are shooting are upset by the sudden small sound.


    Following the source of the sound, Wu Xuanyi secretly shrank around the corner, holding a bag in her hand. Perhaps the sudden silence made her a little uncomfortable.


    This subconsciously raised his head. Under his two bright eyes, his mouth was filled with a strange thing.


    "Oh, I''m scared to death."


    With the same visual feeling as a female ghost, a cool wind blew, and Jin Zhixiu and Zheng Yilin immediately hugged each other.


    The long strip held in Wu Xuanyi''s mouth is black and green, but her expression seems to be very satisfied with the taste of that thing.


    With the wriggling of the tongue, the long one is rising slowly like a rolling gate.


    The four people just looked at the thing disappearing in Xuanyi''s mouth bit by bit.


    "Xuanyi, give me something to eat."


    The four hands appeared in front of Xuanyi synchronously. Looking at the few things left in the bag, Xuanyi was very distressed and her eyes twitched.


    "Xuanyi, Ernie, why don''t you share some good things." Hirai Tao spoke the voice of the other three people.


    Under the silent pressure, Wu Xuanyi decisively offered the things in her hand.


    "I''ll try what it is."


    When Li Xianzhe started with this dark green thing, he always felt as if he had seen it somewhere. In particular, the aroma always reminded him of a snack he had eaten when he was studying in the country of China.


    "Hey, it''s laver."


    Just as everyone was as like as two peas in their hands, Xuan Yi walked back to the room silently, and at the next moment he had three or four bags of identical things.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Li Xianzhe stretched out his neck. From his perspective, he just saw that Xuanyi''s suitcase was full of bagged instant laver.


    "Laver maniac"


    This is Li Xianzhe''s evaluation of Wu Xuanyi at this moment. He always felt a little embarrassed at the sight of the laver that was eaten in his hand.


    "Eh, by the way, don''t I want to punish peach students?"


    Disturbed by Xuanyi and her "laver", Li Xianzhe almost forgot what to do before. As soon as his eyes turned, he happened to catch one who was trying to escape.


    "Classmate peach, where are you going?"


    A minute later, Hirai lay on Li Xianzhe''s shoulder and struggled.


    "Landlord Ernie sauce, you put me down! We don''t seem close enough. You can treat me like this. "


    Off the ground, Hirai Tao''s two big feet shook in the air. With his soft body and touch that could not be described in words, Li Xianzhe silently read "Amitabha ~"


    Before that, Hirai Tao was still silently praising her wit. When Li Xianzhe ate, she quietly returned to the room and locked it, but she forgot that there was such a magical thing as a spare key in the world.


    When Li Xianzhe smiled and took out the spare key, the other party resisted more and was subdued by Li Xianzhe in less than a second.


    "Delete!"


    "Nani?" Hirai Tao stopped struggling and looked at Li Xianzhe with his head on his side.


    "Sell Meng is a shameful pingjingtao classmate. Now, while I''m in a good mood, delete the recording immediately, or I''ll spank you."


    Li Xianzhe sat on the sofa and Hirai Tao leaned on his lap. It was obvious that she was regarded as a negative textbook by him.


    "Ernie sauce, this is x harassment!" Unable to move, Hirai Tao could only rub around to express her protest.


    ¡°Stop£¡ Don''t use words indiscriminately. Besides, you... "


    "Pervert! Dictatorship! Baga Ernie sauce, Li Xianzhe baga baga! I won''t delete this recording! "


    "Pa Pa ~"


    More than ten minutes later, Hirai Tao shrunk in Jin Zhixiu''s arms and complained of Li Xianzhe''s "atrocities" with "a handful of snot and a handful of tears".


    However, who not only didn''t avoid before, but also cheered Li Xianzhe with bright eyes.


    "Don''t be wordy. I didn''t exert myself." Li Xianzhe couldn''t help touching his nose. There was still a trace of the girl''s unique aroma between his palms.


    "Landlord oba, how did you feel just now?"


    Zheng Yilin sat in front of Li Xianzhe and asked, especially Li Xianzhe''s flash of color made her think of a good idea.


    No wonder when the women''s group entered the army, the soldiers were so enthusiastic


    "Go, what feel? You''re a girl. You''re like an uncle."


    "I''m not an uncle, she is." Zheng Yilin points to Jin Zhixiu opposite. On the surface, the other party is comforting Pingjing peach in her arms like an elder sister, but this time, Li Xianzhe finds that Jin Zhixiu''s expression... Is in a state that all men know, and one hand is also gently comforted on the ass of peach classmate


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was so natural to wipe off the oil openly. Li Xianzhe just wanted to say how envious he was and silently praised Jin Zhixiu.


    "Landlord ouba, don''t talk. Tell me how it feels. Is it very soft and comfortable? I want to touch it again?" Zheng Yilin continued to ask.


    Li Xianzhe looked disgusted and secretly adjusted the distance between them, but he said "bah! Can you not use such a tone? "


    "I don''t believe the landlord oba doesn''t feel at all."


    Being pressed by Zheng Yilin in a low voice, Li Xianzhe no longer pretended to be simple. He replayed the previous picture in his mind and even said his most real ideas. "Well, it''s not that I don''t feel at all."


    "Doesn''t it feel good?" Zheng Yilin took out something with bright eyes and shortened the distance between the two as much as possible bit by bit.


    "Huh ~ huh? No! "


    Didi! The familiar voice suddenly made Li Xianzhe feel bad. Sure enough, Zheng Yilin had another mobile phone in her hand, "OK, the recording is over."


    "... ah ~"


    Seeing off Zheng Yilin who rushed into the toilet, Li Xianzhe stopped chasing. His strength seemed to be paralyzed on the sofa in a moment, kicking his feet in the air.


    "Ah, hahaha ~ I''m a top student at Stanford University. I was cheated twice by the same method. Mencius is on! Please forgive me. "


    A morning interaction, the two sides used this process to "very happy" and "deepen" each other''s feelings.


    A burst of scissors, stone and cloth, the second sister Xuanyi became the breakfast bearer.


    "OK, give me breakfast!" Although she lamented her bad luck, Xuan Yi took over the job very readily.


    Just watching her run to the kitchen with a pile of seaweed, the four people sitting at the table always feel a little uneasy.


    "Well, shall we order takeout secretly?" Listening to the "accompaniment" in the kitchen, Li Xianzhe knew that this breakfast could not hope.


    "Should I? Do you want it? " The three girls looked at each other and doubted what they said. No matter what their independent living standard was, at least at present, there are not many girls who can master good cooking at their age.


    Almost eight o''clock, the first dish was put on the table: Porphyra rice.


    Then, seaweed tofu soup, fried seaweed, raw seaweed salad, seaweed egg roll, fried seaweed moss


    All kinds of laver dishes made Li Xianzhe couldn''t help but help his forehead and shouted directly at the kitchen, "ah, Wu Xuanyi, stop making laver!"

 Chapter 51

    "In other words, is it really good for us to eat this?" Hirai peach is a lady with a laver steamed rice in her hand.


    But four people like this, always have a desolate feeling, except one who loves laver.


    "Landlord Ernie sauce, shall we have a party tonight?"


    "Brush brush ~" I don''t know whether it''s a girl''s Day sex play or the collectivism advocated by South Koreans. Four pairs of eyes scan Li Xianzhe like laser light.


    "Huh?"


    Li Xianzhe just left the table holding the dishes and chopsticks. "First, say yes. I don''t mind if you want to hold a party, but you should be responsible for the hygiene later." Unconsciously, Li Xianzhe now has antibodies against these four girls. As long as these four people use that kind of eyes, it means that something bad has happened.


    "Hey, ancient, Ernie sauce is really stingy."


    "Yes, the landlord oba lives in such a big house and is so stingy."


    In the face of the girls'' criticism, Li Xianzhe automatically closed his facial features. Well, although it was just self hypnosis, "I can''t hear what you say", three people and two people took down the rice in the bowl and silently went into the kitchen to brush the bowl.


    "Pingjingtao!"


    "Yes! What can I do for Ernie sauce? " It''s hard to imagine that Ping Jingtao, who had been trying to get some small benefits after being spanked by Li Xianzhe, a "dictator", would cover her ass conditionally as soon as Li Xianzhe raised her hand.


    "You pulled me out of bed so early in the morning. Didn''t you agree to teach me to read?" Li Xianzhe motionless pointed to his wrist. Although there was no watch on it, it was also indicating that "my time is very precious. You can do it."


    "OK, Ernie sauce, give it to us."


    Maybe it was the first time in my life to be a teacher. These four little girls were too excited. Their little heads got together and chattered. I didn''t know what to discuss. More than ten minutes later, Li Xianzhe looked at the mini whiteboard and thick line pen that appeared in front of him, as well as the teaching material of "Xun min Zheng Yin - fresh text notes of the Southern Dynasty" that had been "requisitioned" by him. The big table was directly announced by the four girls as Li Xianzhe''s "desk".


    "What are you going to do? Sitting in class? "


    From Jin Zhixiu to Hirai Tao, the four little girls all changed into white shirts and wore black framed glasses half the size of their face. They dressed like "teachers" in typical TV dramas.


    However, some of these girls have small faces or small noses. Their eyes slide down from time to time. The girls have to hold them with their hands every few seconds. Li Xianzhe''s mouth twitches.


    In front of Li Xianzhe, there are no basic pens, stationery boxes and books. How can the girls who have played the "teacher game" be satisfied? Jin Zhixiu made a color to the "assistant" around him. Hirai Tao was pushed out by his two sisters in a hurry. It''s hard to be tough,, I found a scoop from the kitchen to act as a "teaching stick" and knocked rhythmically on the table.


    "That ~ Li Xianzhe, now that the teacher is here, shouldn''t you get up and say hello?"


    "What''s the matter, Gu? What do you call me? " Since returning home, in addition to Li Xiuman, his uncle and his brother, other people have used honorific words to Li Xianzhe, including pingjingtao, who used half a language to him when he was a girl.


    (briefly introduce their three common expressions [honorifics] are used for elders or people older than themselves. But sometimes people of the same age also use honorifics. For example, when two people of the same age meet for the first time, they may not know or be sure of each other''s age, so they use honorifics when they meet for the first time. Then, although they know that they are the same age, they are not familiar with each other. In this case, honorifics will also be used. The appellation of honorifics is divided into three levels: "Xi" (Mr. or miss), goon (Jun) and Nim (adult). The first is the most common. The second is to describe the people with high cultural literacy or social status. For example, Li Jingkui once called Yang xianshuo "Yang goon", which is the origin of YG. The third is a very respectful title, which is rarely used, but the person who hears it will be very comfortable. "


    [Pingyu] it is mostly used among peers. But sometimes there are exceptions. For example, Zhang San and Li Si are only 2 years old, and their relationship is very good. When the older Zhang San says to Li Si, "you can talk to me in plain language in the future", you can also use plain language


    [semi language] there are two situations: first, it is opposite to the honorific language, and it is used to show disrespect for the other party. Secondly, it has the same meaning with Ping language. For example, Zhang San is the predecessor of Li Si. Li Siping used honorific language to Zhang San, but one day he didn''t use honorific language but Ping language. Then Zhang San would ask Li Si, "did you use half language to me just now?" At this time, Banyu is not a derogatory word, which is equal to Pingyu, but means that it has changed from honorific to Pingyu.)


    Li Xianzhe lived overseas since childhood. He had a better chance to write Chinese characters and English than to write South Korean characters. He had almost forgotten what he learned before the age of eight.


    But it doesn''t mean that he won''t communicate in the fresh language of the Southern Dynasty, so when pingjingtao, who is two years younger than him, called him by name, he subconsciously raised his tone.


    "Well, I''m sorry ~"


    Hirai Tao found that there was something wrong with his tone. In fact, in school, teachers can speak half a language to students, as can parents, but Hirai Tao is not a teacher. Li Xianzhe''s student identity is also false.


    "Cough, cough, now Li Xianzhe Xi, let''s start our class."


    Jin Zhixiu held the glasses sliding down from the bridge of his nose and stroked his hair behind his shoulder with his small hand, directly revealing the exquisite clavicle and the curve of his neck.


    "Since when did YG pay attention to appearance? If such a beautiful girl is placed in S... M."


    To be fair, men have "quirks" such as "uniform complex" and "collarbone neck curve complex". Even if their upper body is only wearing a white shirt often worn by business people and teachers, coupled with Jin Zhixiu''s capable appearance, Li Xianzhe can''t help being attracted.


    "Oba, what are you looking at?"


    A girl took out her mobile phone again and quietly aimed at Li Xianzhe.


    "Look at beauty ~" Li Xianzhe answered subconsciously.


    "Oh, who is a beauty?" The girl turned her eyes and Jin Zhixiu pretended not to hear. She lowered her head and looked at the textbook attentively, but her ears stood up secretly


    "Zhixiu xi~"


    "OK, the recording is over ~ ~"


    Click ~ didi ~ two different voices sounded, and Li Xianzhe''s hazy eyes instantly recovered "ah! You! "


    "Well done, Yilin oni ~" Hirai hid behind Kim Ji soo to cheer on, which made another secretly recording a little dissatisfied.


    "What about me ~"


    "Chalada Xuanyi oni ~"


    Women, or girls, who doesn''t like a man looking at himself with such eyes? Although Li Xianzhe''s dementia eyes can be defined as "appreciation of beautiful things", this straightforward answer still makes Jin Zhixiu raise his mouth.


    "Well, let''s go to class ~"


    "Eh?"


    Seeing that Li Xianzhe was not angry this time, the two "culprits" secretly looked at each other, and then deleted all the photos and recordings just taken.


    "Xun min Zheng Yin" is our country ~ ~ ~ ~ "


    Li Xianzhe held his chin with one hand and listened "seriously" to Mr. Jin Zhixiu start telling him the history of South Korean characters. The reason why he was not angry just now is that a casual moment of Jin Zhixiu reminded him of another girl.


    Of course, he didn''t see the picture of Zheng Yilin and Wu Xuanyi deleting things in the back. Otherwise, he might use this expression more times. It works better than the previous spanking or something.

 Chapter 52

    "Chao,, the fourth generation of King Xi,, Emperor Li Yi and his son, the fifth generation of King Wen,, Emperor Li Xiang led the creation of Chao,, fresh language, also known as proverb Wen, which is now mostly called H Wen, H word, Chao,, fresh text, Chao,, fresh text. The original 28 letters, including 11 vowels and 17 consonants. The book was completed at the end of the 25th year (1443) of Chao,, Xian Shizong or at the beginning of the 26th year (1444) of Chao,, Xian Shizong, and officially published in the 28th year (1446) of Chao,, Xian Shizong.


    Before the 15th century AD, there were only languages in the Xianyu language of the Southern Dynasty, but no words. Chinese characters were used as writing tools. Because South Korea and Chinese are completely different language families, it is not easy to use Chinese characters to record the fresh language of South Korea. Most of the people who can learn and use Chinese characters are aristocrats, and most of the ordinary people are illiterate, which is very unfavorable to cultural exchange and development.


    In order to solve the problem of national written characters, in 1443, King Zong of the dynasty,, Xian Dynasty organized a group of excellent scholars such as Zheng Linzhi, Shen Shuzhou, Cui Heng and Cheng Sanwen to study the phonology of the Korean language and some foreign characters. During this period, Korean scholars came to the Ming Dynasty of the Chinese state dozens of times to study phonology. It has created a text system suitable for marking the pronunciation of South Korea - Korean characters, which is called "Xunmin Zhengyin", which means "teaching the people to use the correct pronunciation"


    Jin Zhixiu lowered his head and read aloud one by one according to the introduction in the textbook. Later, his voice became smaller and smaller. Li Xianzhe''s straight eyes also made the girl''s small face of this seemingly female man hot. When was he stared at by a man like this.


    "Ernie sauce ~ Ernie sauce ~"


    Li Xianzhe''s gaffe naturally attracted the attention of the other three girls. They looked at the blushing Jin Zhixiu and Li Xianzhe, puffing up their steamed stuffed bun faces together. Although their relationship with Li Xianzhe has just changed from a simple landlord and tenant to a landlord oba and tenant''s sister, it''s unbearable for Li Xianzhe to look at three beautiful girls standing here for a long time.


    "Ah, what''s the matter ~"


    Li Xianzhe looked back blankly, as if he really didn''t notice his gaffe. This rare appearance made the little girls shine in their eyes and took out their mobile phones for a burst of crazy shooting.


    "Why do you like taking pictures so much? You infringe on my portrait right, you know?"


    Li Xianzhe reluctantly rubbed his eyes. The reason why there were few photos in the past was that, like many boys, he didn''t like taking photos, but after four little girls making trouble for a long time, Li Xianzhe also began to adapt to the flash, but he hasn''t reached the level of expression.


    "Hey, a Guoni sauce, just now, no, don''t change the topic ~ why was it so ~"


    Hirai Tao excitedly sat on Li Xianzhe''s lap and asked. She could only say that she really had no eyesight at this time. Kim Ji soo''s sharp eyes seemed to be bounced off Hirai Tao.


    The soft touch made Li Xianzhe''s body straighten all at once. In order to cover up his abnormality, he couldn''t help but scold "what children know, don''t disturb my class."


    A burst of pushing and shoving, Hirai Tao can only sit with his mouth pursed and silently gnaw at the pig''s feet, but his eyes never leave Li Xianzhe.


    "Now let''s start the practice class. First, I''ll teach you to write your name."


    "Ah ~ ~ I will!"


    Li Xianzhe picked up his pen and wrote down his name in the book like a kindergarten student.


    "Oh? Chiara Da ~ "


    Jin Zhixiu looked at the correct and neat handwriting and couldn''t help praising it. The applause around him made Li Xianzhe look confused.


    "Chalada?"


    "Hey, Yigu, Wuli sage is really smart. He doesn''t say he doesn''t know words. How can he write his own name?"


    Li Xianzhe didn''t know that Jin Zhixiu, who was a teacher for the first time, believed in "praising teaching". No matter what Li Xianzhe did, she would spare no effort to praise.


    This praise directly caused Li Xianzhe to doubt himself, "Oh, I don''t even know I can do so well."


    But Li Xianzhe forgot one thing. From the beginning of the class to now, it''s almost a class. Apart from the historical background of "training the people''s voice" given to him by teacher Jin Zhixiu, he only learned three words, that is, his own name.


    But Li Xianzhe and the three little girls are magically trapped in the charm of Jin Zhixiu.


    "Well, let''s continue to learn the words south, North Korea, fresh, people, country, ten thousand and year old ~"


    "Oh ~ ~ I can write these words, too ~ ~"


    Another stroke by stroke spelling took him more than ten seconds. Similarly, there was no mistake in the spelling this time, which made Jin Zhixiu feel a sense of crisis. "What should I do? If I can write it all, what should I teach and what should I do about my rent?"


    Holding the textbook, Jin Zhixiu secretly exchanged eyes with his three sisters. They decided to skip the simple and start with the dialogue of daily life.


    To some extent, Jin Zhixiu''s grade skipping teaching got a perfect response from Li Xianzhe. From morning to four or five o''clock in the afternoon, Li Xianzhe began to slowly give play to his abnormal understanding and memory from Stanford University.


    In the middle, Jin Zhixiu said the most is "Chiara Da". Later, whenever Li Xianzhe wrote it right, Jin Zhixiu couldn''t help clapping his hands with him once.


    "Ah Yigu, Wuli sage is really smart. He finished learning so quickly."


    Jin Zhixiu put it in the book with satisfaction. The four people looked at Li Xianzhe like a monster. Of course he wouldn''t tell them. In addition, he had roughly read the book. Although he was only an entry-level, his level was only equivalent to that of South Koreans who had just entered primary school, but it was true that he couldn''t understand it, but he remembered the stroke spelling of the above words.


    It can also be said that as long as you understand the grammar, 14 of the 24 letters are consonants (initials) and 10 are vowels (finals). Li Xianzhe can spell some words simply.


    Generally speaking, learning a foreign language still has a long way to go for Li Xianzhe, although Li Xianzhe is a native.


    After coming out from home and finishing most of the course teaching, the girls began to enjoy their own small space. The two sides agreed to continue the class next time. Of course, the teaching teacher changed from Jin Zhixiu to busy Hirai peach.


    Thinking of the other party''s silly and confident appearance before leaving, Li Xianzhe has a hunch that the next teaching will be very interesting.


    Qingtan cave, Yaou Pavilion cave, a bus station, went to the new company. Li Xianzhe didn''t choose to drive out, but chose to take public transportation. First, he wanted to integrate into the local life faster, and second, he also wanted to test the simple vocabulary he mastered. Is it practical.


    "If you go like this, it will take about ten minutes."


    Looking at the English navigation on the map, Li Xianzhe simply distinguished and mastered the direction. At this time, a crowd surged in front. Through the crowd, he vaguely saw the camera and the wheat held high. Li Xianzhe knew that this must be a program recording.


    "Oba?"


    Maybe there were too many people and some mixed voices, so Li Xianzhe didn''t hear clearly that someone called her behind him. He thought he was calling others.


    "Tequioba ~"

 Chapter 53

    "Tequioba ~"


    A hand behind him patted Li Xianzhe on the back.


    This title distracted Li Xianzhe. Before he could turn around, the man behind him who called her appeared in front of her like a rabbit. Some are cool. At first glance, they don''t seem to be the type of boys in Xianguo of the Southern Dynasty.


    But the shape of this long hair has a strong contrast with her own, that is, the sense of vision. Only when she calms down and looks at the shimmer at the bottom of her eyes, it will make people who look at her feel that she is a very gentle girl in her bones.


    The appearance of the girl made Li Xianzhe fall into memories, and the girl didn''t disturb him. A pair of eyes looked at Li Xianzhe timidly. After a long time, Li Xianzhe came back to his senses, raised his hand and stroked the girl''s long smile.


    "Dingyan, long time no see."


    "Tequiloba, why don''t you come to my father''s restaurant after returning home ~"


    The girl named Ding Yan let Li Xianzhe''s palm touch his face. The temperature on the palm made Ding Yan squint£¨ About Dingyan''s long hair, she had long hair during the trainee period. You can see it in the MV of girls girls girls in got7. The singer is Lin nalian. When she opened the door and went in, Dingyan leaned against the stairs. I strongly recommend you to see it. It''s amazing to me.)


    "I''ve been busy these days, and the name Li Taikui is in the past, now ~ ~"


    "Now I want to call you sage oba, don''t I?"


    Li Xianzhe smiled and nodded, but then he saw Dingyan carrying a pile of food in his hand. It seemed that he was not alone, so he continued to ask, "did you come out with your friends?"


    When asked by Li Xianzhe, Ding Yandun choked, carefully looked at Li Xianzhe, and quietly glanced at the crowd behind her. She was suddenly noticed by Li Xianzhe.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, oba. Let''s find a place to sit down and talk slowly ~"


    Li Xianzhe scratched his head. He always felt that the little girl in his memory was very strange today. When Li Xianzhe was pulled away by Ding Yan, a voice blew in his ear.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Li Zongyi married. This is my wife, Kong Shengyan."


    (in reality, Kong Shengyan joined me from March to August 2015. In the novel, one year ahead of schedule, parallel world is emphasized again.)


    In an instant, Li Xianzhe''s face froze. Yu Dingyan, who held his hand, lowered his head and shouted, "it''s over ~"


    Not far away, a dozen girls surrounded the "newlyweds" shopping, or screamed for a group photo, or stood aside and said blessings. The identity of this man is just like what he introduced. Li Xianzhe also knows him. Li Zongzhen, a guitarist of CNBLUE and a band of FNC.


    And the happy woman led by Li Zongzhen....


    "Tequiloba, are you okay?"


    In a dessert shop, Ding extended her hand and shook it casually in front of Li Xianzhe. As a witness, she felt more embarrassed than Li Xianzhe, because the person who was recording the program was her own sister, newcomer Kong Shengyan.


    "I''m fine. How have you been lately?"


    Li Xianzhe shook his head slightly. After many years, when he heard the name Li Taikui again, he always felt a little uncomfortable. South Korean people believe that the name will be closely tied to a person''s fate and character, so it can be seen everywhere, especially when artists change their names after their debut.


    The name Li Xianzhe sounds like this person has a good personality, but Li Taikui sounds like a man, which is quite in line with his past.


    "Me, I''m a trainee in JYP ~"


    Dingyan looked at the guests chatting in twos and threes around him, lowered his voice, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that there was no change in Li Xianzhe''s face. When we met again, Li Xianzhe gave her too much sensory difference.


    As Li Xiuman said, when he was a child, Li Xianzhe was still called Li Taikui. This name comes from Li Xiuman''s mystery naming philosophy. The Li family seems to be like this. The uncle of his father''s generation is Li Xiuying and his father is Li Xiuman. In Li Xianzhe''s generation, the three cousins are Li Zhengui, Li Yingui and Li shungui respectively.


    They are all kyu (the homonym of "Kui" and "kyu" in South Korean characters). Even his brother is called Li Xiankui. After he was born, Li Xiuman also named Li Xianzhe Li Taikui according to his habit.


    Li Taikui''s temper as a child simply inherited and carried forward Li Xiuman''s character. Among children of the same age, using the Chinese language is "bear child", just like this name, he often makes trouble.


    Only when he faced two people, one was Dingyan and the other was Dingyan''s sister, Yu Shengyan.


    Three people can be summarized as "childhood sweethearts" because of their parents'' friendship.


    In Li Xianzhe''s memory, as a child, Li Xiuman would have three days a week to take their brother to eat in the restaurant opened by Yu Dingyan''s father. Although the old custom of "pointing the belly for marriage" is not popular in South Korea, the parents of both sides are very optimistic about the feelings between children.


    Even if Li Xianzhe was sent by Li Xiuman to study in China, his contact with the two brothers and sisters was not broken, but closer. I don''t know since when, the two sides have gradually become accustomed to the existence of each other in life. There is no such declaration as "let''s communicate" and "let''s be together".


    It''s more like subconsciously treating each other as your other half.


    In the eyes of those who have been married and have been in love for many times, those who have not even pulled their hands and kissed once can only be regarded as "two small guesses" at most, not love.


    But more people have deep memories of such feelings and define feelings of this nature as "first love".


    "You went to be a trainee? It seems that uncle is very kind to you ~ "


    If Li Xianzhe heard Yu Dingyan tell him this three years ago, he would be 100% angry, but now, his attitude makes Yu Dingyan can''t help pinching his face with his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Li Xianzhe let her pull her face and respond.


    "You''re still not my tequiloba ~"


    Yu Dingyan looked at Li Xianzhe''s angular face and almost became a flower maniac. Is this a TV play? When did oba become so good-looking? Although it''s not like those beautiful men, it looks very comfortable.


    "No, now my name is Li Xianzhe ~"


    Li Xianzhe responded word by word with a straight face. He seemed to want to forget the black history of "Li Taikui", but the voice from the air leakage at the corner of his mouth sounded very funny.


    "OK, what name do you change ~"


    "Isn''t Li Xianzhe good?"


    Taking off Yu Dingyan''s little hand, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help rubbing the meat on his face. Of course, it was just deliberately pretended to ease the embarrassing atmosphere between him and Yu Dingyan.


    "Oba, I''m sorry ~"


    After a slight silence, Yu Dingyan suddenly raised his head and said softly.


    "You don''t have to say sorry. Let him pass when it''s all over."


    Obviously, Li Xianzhe is insincere now. Yu Shengyan, oh, it should be Kong Shengyan. The previous smile made Li Xianzhe completely see that the other party is changing like himself, but he has never found it.


    "Oba, you and Ernie ~ ~"


    "Dingyan, your sister and I are lovers. Youda is not full. The distance has become the biggest obstacle between us. For more than ten years living abroad, I haven''t even had the chance to meet you, Ernie, five times... "

 Chapter 54

    (ask for recommended tickets ~ ask for your recommended tickets)


    Li Xianzhe took a deep breath. Many people said that if two people really like each other, distance is not a problem. Once he and Yu Shengyan believed in this sentence. Although they were young at that time, they came all the time with this seemingly ridiculous belief.


    But in the end, the two people were defeated by reality. Because of their ideas and personality differences, they finally broke up peacefully.


    "But oba, why did you suddenly disappear for two years before, don''t call me, just write to me."


    "Because I went to the army for military service, and my mobile phone hasn''t been used."


    As for the reason why he went to the army for military service, Li Xianzhe never told anyone before that he had strong self-esteem and was afraid that others would ridicule him.


    "Is that right?"


    Yu Dingyan instantly raised his voice and alerted other couples in the dessert store. Li Xianzhe had to get up and apologize one by one. "Sorry, my sister is a little excited."


    Excited, maybe, but Yu Dingyan was more shocked. Military service was a super sensitive word in the Xian state of the Southern Dynasty. It was planned by the government into the "three national obligations". A man was recognized as a real man only after he had served military service.


    On the contrary, if a man refuses to serve for various reasons, he will be despised by everyone around him, and even affect his work and life, such as artists.


    Although Li Xianzhe is not an artist, the law of South Korea (the same is true in the United States) stipulates that boys can apply for military service qualification examination at the age of 16, and ordinary people who complete military service before the age of 20 also catch a large number.


    However, in the eyes of men in South Korea, military service is not as simple as you go in, because of the pressure in the north, the pressure of soldiers in the army is particularly great, and the class system is perfectly implemented in the army to a disgusting degree than in society and school.


    In addition, soldiers usually have no entertainment activities. In addition to women''s groups performing in the army, the most common thing in the army is fighting.


    As a recruit and subordinate, just because you don''t want to find something doesn''t mean you can be safe.


    Corporal punishment and even maltreatment of recruits to death occur every time, which is the ultimate factor leading to the fear of military service among men in South Korea.


    However, Yu Dingyan didn''t know that it was precisely because Li Xianzhe knew the disadvantages of military service in South Korea that he chose to serve in the United States as a foreign student. Through the introduction of the school, he not only got the U.S. green card, but also solved the problem of not having to serve in South Korea in the future.


    "Oba, why did you choose to serve in the military?"


    "Dingyan, if I say I went to the army because I broke up with your sister, do you believe it?"


    During that time, it was the most difficult time for Li Xianzhe. His mother was seriously ill and was hospitalized. Li Xiuman ended up quarrelling with him every time. The only people who could really comfort him were Li Xiankui, his brother, and Yu Shengyan, who seemed to be a girlfriend but not a girlfriend.


    Unfortunately, many years ago, Yu Shengyan sneaked into his father''s company to become a trainee without telling him. When Li Xianzhe knew the news, they broke up.


    "Oba, do you blame Ernie for being an artist?"


    Yu Dingyan guessed the reason at once. In the past, Li Xianzhe, like many South Korean men, thought that artists, especially idol, were "singing" careers, and he was not even interested in things in the entertainment industry. In the past, Li Xianzhe talked to their two sisters on the phone, and they were very envious of the group of artists performing on TV, but Li Xianzhe just said "a group of actors".


    And many times, Li Xiuman conveyed through song Jifan that he hopes Li Xianzhe can enter the company to help when he grows up. Every time, Li Xianzhe''s answer is that he doesn''t want to stay with a group of actors all day. He also warned Yu Shengyan that if you go to be an artist, I''ll cut off contact with you in the future.


    Only South Koreans know how low the profession of artist is. Yu Dingyan, as a sister, said she was very helpless about the reason for breaking up. She can''t say that Li Xianzhe is too traditional or that her sister is disobedient.


    In fact, Yu Dingyan knew that when she first said she wanted to be a trainee, her sister and parents were opposed. In South Korea, not many parents could support their children to be a trainee from the beginning.


    "It used to be, but now I''ve figured it out and will postpone it. Your sister and I are just children. She doesn''t want to give up her dream of becoming an artist for me. At that time, I didn''t want to accept people I like and other male artists to kiss me, just like the variety show just now. "


    Li Xianzhe shook the straw in the cup and said, but he didn''t say anything. The so-called making money in this industry is just an excuse for him to return home to enter the performing arts industry. If you really want to make money, no serious industry can make money better than finance.


    Just as he had made up his mind to make a change, he met Kong Shengyan, who was "in love" with other men.


    I don''t say how painful it is, but melancholy is for sure.


    "Oba, I''m hungry ~" under the table, Yu Dingyan didn''t know when to take out his mobile phone. Li Xianzhe was very distressed by her eyes. Now he has not only changed, but also better. In this way, Yu Dingyan decided to help her sister catch up.


    "You know how to buy these snacks. Wait. I''ll get them for you."


    Li Xianzhe looked back at Yu Dingyan''s pitiful eyes, and his tone suddenly became much softer.


    Looking at Li Xianzhe quietly lining up in the distance, Yu Dingyan bit his lips and dialed Kong Shengyan.


    "Ernie, it''s me. I''m at XXX dessert store. Can you come over now? Well, OK, see you later. "


    Yu Dingyan seemed to calculate the time at this moment. When Kong Shengyan appeared here, Li Xianzhe was still ordering something.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Kong Shengyan, who appeared in the dessert shop, walked directly through the front desk and didn''t see Li Xianzhe with her back to her. Perhaps because of the recording of the program, Kong Shengyan was wearing a dress, but she was also wearing a man''s suit jacket on her shoulder.


    "Ernie ~" Yu Dingyan just wanted to tell the other party that Li Xianzhe was here. He saw Li Xianzhe coming here with a pile of delicious food.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Long time no see, Shengyan."


    Clang, Li Xianzhe subconsciously clenched the plate and put it on the table.


    "Are you?" In the face of this sudden man, Kong Shengyan''s first reaction was to be at a loss, but she always felt that the other party was very familiar.


    "Congratulations on your debut as an actor."


    Until this sentence was said, Kong Shengyan''s eyes lit up, and some incredible covered her mouth "tequioba?"


    Compared with the past, today''s Li Xianzhe''s differences in body shape, appearance, temperament and before entering the army are described as earth shaking.


    No wonder they all say that the army is a particularly experienced person. Kong Shengyan can''t help being attracted by each other just by one face-to-face.


    "I really miss you calling me that."


    (recommended ticket ~ please give me a recommended ticket. Thank you very much!)

 Chapter 55

    "I really miss you calling me that ~ Shengyan, since when was it so beautiful, two years later?"


    "Oh ~"


    Li Xianzhe''s voice is soft, seemingly powerless, but very emotional. In addition, even Yu Dingyan, who is preparing to watch the excitement quietly, can''t help his heartbeat.


    Familiar people know that this is the classic line of the secret garden, but the reaction of the two sisters to Li Xianzhe seems to be the first time they heard it.


    "How long are you going to stay when you return home this time?" Pressing down the palpitation in her heart, Kong Shengyan asked with a hot drink.


    "No, I''m going to open a brokerage company in Seoul as a starting point." Cutting off the past, especially feelings, is not something that ordinary people can do.


    If you ask Li Xianzhe Kong Shengyan what makes him most excited, Li Xianzhe will say, eyes.


    Most people''s eyes are dark, but Kong Shengyan''s eyes are different. It''s like wearing a beautiful pupil. It''s very shallow and as transparent as a gem.


    "Start a company? Can I help you? "


    "Ernie?" Yu Dingyan was suddenly stunned by his sister''s attitude. Before Ming Ming, Li Xianzhe said that they were no longer lovers.


    But why is her sister''s attitude more like playing the role of a girlfriend.


    Alas, the emotional world of an ancient adult is so complex that Yu Dingyan feels that he continues to reduce his sense of existence.


    "No, you''re still new now. It''s best to be cautious."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head slightly and refused Kong Shengyan. He was not stupid. Naturally, he could see Kong Shengyan''s mind. If he still had a crush on Kong Shengyan, he might follow her words. However, Li Xianzhe couldn''t say that he couldn''t forget that relationship for two years. It''s certain that it''s light.


    Without love, there is no need to do too much entanglement on it.


    "By the way, congratulations on your happy wedding. Li Zongzhe is a good man."


    The program shot by Kong Shengyan is called "we''re married". It is a "hypothetical love" formed between star artists, which makes the public feel the sweetness of married life and reduces the high divorce rate in South Korea.


    However, Li Xianzhe, who has not paid much attention to the performing arts circle, almost mistakenly thought that Kong Shengyan and Li Zongzhe were a pair, and the logo of the program group of "we''re married" was ignored by him.


    "Tequiloba, me and Li Zongxi..."


    "Shengyan, do you remember what you called me two years ago?"


    In a word, Kong Shengyan, who wanted to explain, immediately stuck her words in her throat.


    "We don''t want to compromise for each other. We all want each other to follow the route we have planned. When we don''t want and don''t want to appear at the same time, driven by the powerlessness generated by distance, separation is the only choice."


    "Do you remember that?"


    "Remember."


    Later, Li Xianzhe had to leave because song Jifan called to ask if he was in a traffic jam.


    Kong Shengyan looked at Li Xianzhe leaving through the window. Her eyes were watery. Yu Dingyan couldn''t help sitting over.


    "Ernie ~"


    "He has changed a lot. Why? Can two years make people change so much?" It was not until Li Xianzhe''s figure disappeared in sight that Kong Shengyan looked back.


    "Ernie..."


    Although she doesn''t know much about feelings, as a sister, she still knows her sister very well.


    "You still like tequiloba, don''t you?"


    "Dingyan, although he seems to have changed, some things are still the same as in the past. In the chat just now, I clearly feel that he has a slight resistance to me. People who attach importance to feelings will not eat back.


    In the emotional world, who is serious first and who loses first, not to mention that it is me who finally chooses to leave first. He is such a strong person, and his kindness to me makes me feel flustered. "


    "Flustered?"


    Yu Dingyan subconsciously blinked, her Ernie, is this fear?


    "I found that I may not know him at all. I have never asked what he has experienced in China and the United States in the past two years or even longer. I can see that he wants me to care about him, but I haven''t found it."


    "Ernie, what you said is too profound. Anyway, all I know is that after oba separated from you, he went to the army and retired home some time ago."


    For a time, Yu Dingyan could not help defending Li Xianzhe. A man could make up his mind to go to the army for his sister and come back completely reborn two years later, which at least proved the other party''s heart.


    As a result, I met Ernie and other men "kiss me".


    Moreover, Ernie is still an actor. Let alone Li Xianzhe, ordinary South Korean men can''t accept their wives. Their girlfriends go to film and make out with other men. This is exactly what Kong Shengyan just said. Li Xianzhe really has some bandits thinking if he doesn''t get angry.


    "What? What are you talking about? He went to military service? " Kong Shengyan was stunned, and then the whole person was excited.


    "Ernie, don''t you watch the news? It has been exposed on the Internet for a long time, but oba is in the military service in the United States, not in the South Korean country."


    It took Kong Shengyan a long time to popularize the science of Li Xianzhe exposed on the Internet. After taking a drink, Yu Dingyan said, "anyway, I think it''s a pity that ouba, a top student of Stanford University and a gold rich excellent man, was let go by Ouni."


    "What a pity?" Kong Shengyan whispered faintly and secretly saved the only photo of Li Xianzhe on the network while Yu Dingyan didn''t pay attention.


    "Of course, it''s a pity. Although oba had a bad temper before, he was really good to both of us. Ernie, as a sister, I must tell you that if oba returns home this time, if you don''t want to start this relationship again, don''t bother him again."


    Once some people become serious, they will surprise the people around them. Yu Dingyan''s serious appearance suddenly reminds Kong Shengyan of a possible "Dingyan, do you... Like him?"


    You... Don''t want him to be hurt and want me to stay away from him. Do you like him?


    Kong Shengyan''s Frank words made the breath in this space solidify in an instant.


    The two sisters seemed to be surrounded by the atmosphere of the bitter drama. Yu Dingyan half opened his mouth and looked at Kong Shengyan. He seemed to be at a loss by this question.


    However, she didn''t immediately refute it. Even she didn''t know why.


    Do you like it? Yu Dingyan looked at herself with long hair in her drink. She remembered that Li Xianzhe said that girls like long hair when she was a child, and then their sisters kept long hair when they grew up.


    After many years, when she wanted to meet again in this city, the temperature of Li Xianzhe''s palm made her feel the other party''s love for her long hair.


    Is it my brother''s favorite or my boyfriend''s?


    Yu Dingyan, who had never thought about this problem, was suddenly confused.


    After a long time, he bowed his head. "Ernie, oba grew up with us. I know his good and bad very well."


    "So do you like him, too?"


    "Ernie, I don''t know. I''ve never been in love. I don''t know what it feels like to like people."


    A man flashed in the eyes of the two sisters. He was a childhood sweetheart. In the final analysis, it is the most unforgettable.

 Chapter 56

    (bosses, ask for recommended tickets ~)


    "Hoo ~"


    "Hoo ~"


    "Hoo ~"


    Out of the dessert shop, Li Xianzhe sucked some cool air.


    Although the dessert shop is good, the longer you stay in it, the hotter you feel.


    Several couples sitting near him and Yu Dingyan are not afraid to hold and chew together.


    "Is it such a feeling to say I wish you happiness?" At the thought of the blessing words just said to Kong Shengyan, not only did it not have the heartrending pain in the TV series, but it felt relieved and put down.


    "Uncle, are you lovelorn?"


    A cheerful voice appeared out of thin air, which made Li Xianzhe almost jump up.


    "Nu gusai?"


    Turning around, I saw a Jenny turtle doll greeting him with a pile of leaflets in his hand.


    "Uncle, you just stood here for a long time. Did you break up with your girlfriend?"


    The girl''s voice came out through the doll and became a lot thicker.


    "Arnie Oh ~" Li Xianzhe shook his head firmly and joked. How can it be openly discussed about breaking up with his girlfriend? Moreover, Li Xianzhe just came out of the dessert shop and didn''t go far.


    "Hey, uncle Yigu, men want face, I know."


    The girl stood on tiptoe and patted Li Xianzhe on the shoulder. Of course she wouldn''t say. Just now she was distributing leaflets at the door of the dessert shop.


    It happened that Li Xianzhe and Yu Dingyan chose the window position, as well as everything after Kong Shengyan came in. Although she couldn''t hear their dialogue, she learned to be an independent girl when she was young. Naturally, she can guess some from their expressions.


    "Ah, kid! I''m only 20 years old. You should call me Mr. or oba. "


    Li Xianzhe couldn''t accept being called Uncle by a girl one head shorter than himself. According to the algorithm of Xianguo in the Southern Dynasty, he was just an adult. He didn''t listen to oba for long.


    "Cut, I''m sorry, uncle. My mother told me in 1996 that it''s not allowed to call anyone oba, so I can only call you uncle."


    "What? Modragu? Ah, you... "


    "Agassi, are you going to hit me?"


    As soon as Li Xianzhe raised his finger and pointed to himself, the girl immediately lowered her head, and a kind of "abandoned kitten" breath floated out of her body.


    The interaction between the two naturally began to attract the attention of passers-by and stopped to point out.


    "Forget it, my adult doesn''t remember villains. Bye!" Li Xianzhe threw an apologetic look at the people around him, then turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Huh? How do you feel that something is holding me? " Li Xianzhe moved his body. As soon as his front foot stepped out, he was pulled back by a strange force.


    Completely unprepared him.


    "Ah, you little girl, I didn''t do anything to you."


    "Does uncle want to do something to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the private room of a barbecue shop near Rodeo street in Yaou Tingdong, the girl took off her doll''s head cover and put it aside.


    Looking at the things in the baking pan that were emitting the sound of "stains", a pair of eyes immediately narrowed.


    Obviously, the girl regarded Li Xianzhe as an object that can be slaughtered. When he was about to turn around and leave, she grabbed him and beat Li Xianzhe directly instead of the girl. It was the girl''s stomach that had been "protesting".


    "Why am I so unlucky? Fortunately, I left in time, otherwise people will have to treat me as a human trafficker."


    Li Xianzhe looked at the girl sitting next to him and couldn''t help asking, aren''t you afraid? We don''t know each other.


    Helpless, Li Xianzhe can only send a text message to song Jifan and ask him to postpone the schedule of summoning the trainees of the new company to the evening.


    In the United States, almost one of the three meals is inseparable from beef. In the past, the local beef of South Korea only existed in his memory. Although Li Xianzhe had eaten it several times since he was a child, he didn''t know the specific price. After all, he didn''t need to pay.


    But now after looking at the menu, even if he was not short of money, he grinned secretly.


    150g beef costs 14000 yuan. In addition, the price of each part is different, and the meat ordered is graded. The price of the highest grade is three or four times that of this£¨ The barbecue shops in Mingdong are all at this price. The barbecue shop in Jiang Hudong is a little more expensive.)


    Apart from the local beef, they were still two people. The other things they ordered were still normal. It wasn''t for three or four people. Li Xianzhe wasn''t surprised at the money spent, and the girl''s appetite.


    Although local beef is so expensive that most people can''t afford it, it also depends on how you eat and how much you can eat. The barbecue ordered is also divided into streaky pork and local beef, as well as the cheaper Sanhua meat eaten by ordinary families.


    In addition, it also depends on how many people eat, and it is impossible to eat only meat in a barbecue shop, as well as cold noodles, pickled crab, ginseng chicken soup, Kimchi Soup, kimchi cake, stone pot bibimbap and so on.


    In front of Li Xianzhe, the girl took off her doll clothes and wore a faded student dress inside.


    Fortunately, it''s a private room here, but the girl doesn''t seem to treat him as an outsider at all, which makes Li Xianzhe always doubt whether the girl will be a trainee of S.. M.


    "Hey, uncle, a man should be more generous. Today, uncle is lovelorn. It''s fate to meet me. Have a drink and forget everything tomorrow."


    I don''t know if the girl''s smile infected Li Xianzhe. He got up and left the private room. Soon, a bottle of Shaojiu came out of his hand.


    Then he was ready to bite it open with his teeth. At least Li Xianzhe opened the bottle cap in this way abroad.


    But the girl stopped him and grabbed the wine. "Hey, uncle, are you really from our country? This is how you drink wine. "


    Under the gaze of Li Xianzhe, the girl shook the wine bottle skillfully.


    Then aim the bottom of the bottle at your elbow.


    "Bang ~" the bottle cap bounced up, and the girl quickly clamped two fingers against the bottleneck~


    "..." Li Xianzhe looked at the scene with three big question marks. What was she doing? The wine culture of Xianguo in the Southern Dynasty was a blank in his head.


    "Come on, uncle, congratulations on becoming a bachelor."


    Gululu ~ a small glass of wine was filled in a moment. Looking at the bubbles rolling in the glass, Li Xianzhe didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Sometimes fate is so magical that Li Xianzhe doesn''t think of the first meal he eats out after returning home, or with a girl whose name he doesn''t know.


    But the girl seemed to only laugh, and they seemed to form a tacit understanding. No one asked each other about their past.


    "Do you want to drink, too?"


    After receiving the glass, Li Xianzhe looked at the girl opposite with a wide nostril and immediately smiled.


    "Uh huh! Uncle, can I have a drink? Just one! "


    The girl and chick nodded wildly like pecking rice. At this moment, Li Xianzhe fully realized the South Korean people''s love for wine.


    Men don''t say that even Jin Taiyan, who was an alcoholic garbage in her girlhood, would drink a cup at dinner, and so would Xu Xian. It''s just a matter of how much.


    "Are you over 20?"


    "Well, I..." sure enough, age is a big weakness. In many countries, it is stipulated that minors can''t drink or smoke. In this country, they must show their ID card to buy cigarettes and alcohol, except those who can see that they are adults at first sight.

 Chapter 57

    (more recommended tickets ~)


    The girl wanted to smoke her mouth at the moment. She knew she had lied about her age.


    "Forget it, anyway, thank you."


    Li Xianzhe held the wine glass and turned it for a long time. He looked up and drank it as if he were drinking boiled water.


    The girl opened her eyes in surprise, "uncle, you..." pointed to the wine glass and looked at Li Xianzhe, who didn''t blush and have no voice. She couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xianzhe smashed his mouth and said, putting a piece of meat in his mouth and chewing.


    "Uncle... Why thank me?"


    The girl wrapped a vegetable bag with her hands and stuffed it into Li Xianzhe''s mouth.


    The middle girl''s fingers touched Li Xianzhe''s mouth and chin. Even with meat and vegetables, she could smell the aroma of the girl''s hands.


    "Hehe, thank you for having dinner with me, who broke up with my girlfriend. Come on, let you feel what the wine tastes like in advance?"


    Seeing that Li Xianzhe didn''t want to talk about the previous things, the girl didn''t continue to ask. She respectfully picked up her glass and drank it with her back to Li Xianzhe.


    "Forehead burp ~"


    After a glass of wine, the girl''s face ruddy a lot. It''s lovely with that smiling face, but her bare feet and bifurcated legs look like a full uncle.


    But Li Xianzhe hasn''t been stupid yet.


    If a girl is drunk, he can''t explain to her parents even if he sends her back.


    "Uncle a Yigu, are you really good?"


    "Is that right?"


    "That''s Kong Shengyan, a new actress with a special trend recently. Agassi is the ex boyfriend of Kong Shengyan''s predecessor."


    The girl danced excitedly, but it didn''t look like she was drunk. On the contrary, her speech and behavior showed her admiration for Kong Shengyan.


    "Hehe, do you like her very much?" Feeling that a pair of feet kicked him, Li Xianzhe subconsciously grabbed it in his hand. The girl''s cold feet surprised him.


    "Of course not. In fact, I envy elder Kong Shengyan very much. I have been on the variety show" we''re married "since my debut two years ago. Alas, it''s hard for elder Kong Shengyan to be popular."


    The girl was eating, perhaps because of alcohol, which delayed her thinking ability. It took a long time to find that her little foot was held by Li Xianzhe.


    "Uncle, can you loosen it?"


    "You worked so hard before. Why are your feet so cold?"


    "It''s all right, uncle. I''m used to it." What else did the girl want to say, but she saw Li Xianzhe suddenly lower his head and heat her little feet


    The girl''s delicate feet are sticky. They should be sweat, but they are not warm and have no peculiar smell.


    "Dirty ~" the girl wanted to say this, but felt the temperature on her feet and forgot to pull away.


    "Girl ~" in fact, Li Xianzhe himself knows that breathing is stupid. Although the two sides have known each other for less than an hour or two, the girl''s maturity has hit the soft part of Li Xianzhe''s heart.


    "What''s the matter, uncle?"


    "Do you want to be an artist?" In 1996, this age really changed a lot among the trainees. In the past, Li Xianzhe had a special aversion to the profession of artist.


    But since returning to China, he has been in contact with the most people in the trainee period that artists must go through before.


    In the cafe, Pei Zhuzhen, sun chenghuan, Jiang Shiqi, who was singing and roaring on the rooftop during the selection, and park Xiurong, who met by chance at the door of the company.


    The four students who just lived in his house were also interns. Kong Shengyan joined s.. M before, and Yu Dingyan also began to be interns in JYP.


    Now even the girl in front of her is wearing the student clothes that have been washed seriously faded for many times, and the canvas shoes on her feet are also worn-out.


    In addition, when he came out to work at this age, Li Xianzhe could see that the girl''s family was poor.


    In South Korea, a mere actor, or trainee, has become the second sideline among students and the dream first career among young people?


    "Yes ~ I want to sing!" The girl looked at the feet still held by him. It was no longer cold, but endless warmth.


    "Why do you want to sing?"


    "Only singing can make me happy."


    Seoul, a community, is already at night after dinner. It is far away from the noise of the city center. When it just entered nightlife, people here began to fall asleep.


    On a path, a man and a woman walked slowly in the moonlight.


    The girl walking in front suddenly jumped towards an area.


    "Bang ~"


    "Bang ~"


    "Uncle, I stepped on you ~"


    Therefore, the man behind him also learned with the girl''s movements.


    "I step on you too ~"


    The seemingly childlike game of stepping on the shadow is played by a man and a woman on the path.


    Until I was tired, the terminal came.


    Under a street lamp, the girl suddenly stopped, and the people behind her also stopped. He knew that she was almost home.


    "Uncle, don''t you continue to ask me why you want to sing?"


    The girl held the doll''s head cover and looked up at the people behind her. It was Li Xianzhe who sent her back after dinner.


    "Why do you want to sing?" Li Xianzhe slowly raised his mouth. He knew that the girl could not be quiet, so he could only follow the girl''s words.


    The girl leaned against the street lamp, and her smiling expression began to become serious. "When I was five years old, my parents divorced. I followed my mother to Seoul and borrowed from my aunt''s house. I also had my brother and mother crowded in a 12 Ping (about 36 square meters) house.


    Oh, mom did all kinds of work to take care of us. She delivered milk and worked as a tutor. She didn''t gain a foothold as an accountant until she was 40.


    I stood by and watched. I also wanted to try to do something, because I couldn''t tell my feelings to my family. I couldn''t share my feelings with my friends when I had been at the school welfare meal (the meal voucher subsidy issued by the government to the children of poor families can only be used in school).


    Finally, my friends left me. It was not until 2012 that I participated in kpopstar2 that I found the way I should go. "


    Li Xianzhe is silent. The most unqualified comment is the experience of others. Whether you have experienced it or not, do you understand that feeling.


    The only thing he thought of to comfort the girl was to raise his hand and rub her hair. Although it was impolite, his action was very gentle, so that the girl couldn''t help but side her face and laugh again.


    "Uncle''s hand is really warm. It feels like a father."


    Hearing this, Li Xianzhe''s hand suddenly stopped. The girl had some of the same side as herself. With a complex mood, Li Xianzhe put down the girl in his hand, took the inconvenient doll clothes and gently held the girl in his arms.


    "President Yang, President Yang of YG, does uncle know him?"

 Chapter 58

    The girl put her backhand around Li Xianzhe''s waist and rubbed comfortably on Li Xianzhe''s chest. Her charming appearance made Li Xianzhe smile like a father.


    "I know."


    "At that time, the other two of the three judges said no to me. Only president Yang said that with a little training, he would become a singer.


    So uncle ~ "


    "Huh?"


    "I want to take a road that won''t make mom ashamed, but the question is, is singing really OK? If I fail, what will my mother do? "


    Singer = artist = actor = inferior, this is the fixed concept in Li Xianzhe''s mind before entering the army.


    Whoever talks about artists in front of him is ironic, but this idea is quietly changing after returning home.


    When the girl asked him with a trembling tone and wanted to get the answer from him, Li Xianzhe also began to be abnormal and showed his different side from the past.


    "Why should you worry about your mother in your life? Do what you want to do ~ artists are also a good choice. In this country, it''s the only one who can get everyone''s recognition through efforts, not by family background or through the back door. "


    Indeed, if Li Xianzhe put down his prejudice and said this to Kong Shengyan two years ago, they might not break up.


    After listening, the girl nodded gently, "uncle, can I know your name? And your phone "


    As soon as the girl changed her free and easy appearance, she looked at him with some expectation and some caution.


    Telephone, like money, is regarded as the most private thing in the East. Even if you meet many times, it does not mean that you will exchange calls, but once the other party gives you his own phone, it means that you have been recognized by him.


    "Of course." Li Xianzhe did not find the girl''s tone was wrong, and nodded briskly.


    The girl smiled, as always, making people feel very warm. "Hello, uncle, my name is... Jin Shizheng."


    "Hello, young girl. My name is... Li Xianzhe."


    The two reached out their hands and held them together at the same time. After introducing their names, they looked at each other and smiled. At the same time, they said, "please take care of them for the first time!"


    "Go in. I hope you can become a singer." Li Xianzhe waved to Jin Shizheng who turned back at the door of his house. It is a common habit for men to turn around and leave when they see the lights in a woman''s room go out.


    But now Jin Shizheng, who has not been seen at the door of his house for a long time, suddenly ran back.


    "Uncle ~"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before Li Xianzhe reacted, he felt his face warm and moist.


    The girl stood on tiptoe and kissed on his side face. Li Xianzhe was stunned, but she always felt that her daughter kissed her father.


    "Hey, don''t get me wrong, uncle. It''s a good night kiss."


    Jin Shizheng was still smiling, which just covered up her nervousness.


    Watching the girl enter the house and touching her warm face, Li Xianzhe slowly took out his mobile phone, and a short message sent not long ago appeared on the screen.


    "Uncle, President Yang recommended me a brokerage company. I''ll try my luck tomorrow and cheer for me."


    "What company?" On the way back, Li Xianzhe bowed his head and typed hard.


    "It''s said that it''s a new company called Empire entertainment. Hey, Yigu, there must be a reason for president Yang''s recommendation anyway."


    Empire entertainment... Jin Shizheng... Li Xianzhe sighed at the name that had been noted.


    President YG Yang, who I haven''t met, you gave me a big gift.


    After staying in place for a long time, Li Xianzhe dialed song Jifan''s phone, "uncle, it''s me. In this way, push the meeting until tomorrow. Give them a living allowance as compensation.


    Yes, and if a trainee named Jin Shizheng comes to the company tomorrow to ask about the trainee, bring her to my new office. "


    Sitting on the bus back, Li Xianzhe was glad that he was not a road fool. Fortunately, he remembered the way when he came.


    When I got home, I found that the four little girls were all staying in their rooms. I''m afraid they all had a rest.


    "Uncle, are you home?"


    Just after washing and going to bed, his mobile phone rang again. Seeing the text translated by the translation software, Li Xianzhe leaned against the bed and replied.


    "Home, why don''t you sleep."


    "I''m going to sleep now. I''m soaking my feet, uncle." The text message had just been sent out for more than ten seconds. The speed of Jin Shizheng''s rapid reply surprised Li Xianzhe secretly.


    "Your feet are too cold. Pour more hot water bubbles to keep them warm." At the thought of the way Jin Shizheng was used to talking during the day, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help but say a few words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of ellipsis confused Li Xianzhe with Jin Shizheng''s attitude. He wanted to continue to ask his mobile phone and received another short message from the other party.


    "Uncle, are you concerned about me?"


    On the other side of the mobile phone, Jinshi is sitting in front of the bed staring at the mobile phone. When she was a child, her father didn''t care for her, because Li Xianzhe was infatuated with this feeling.


    Li Xianzhe''s previous message was read and read by her. It seemed that she had made a decision. She directly carried the hot water pot at the end of getting up and added hot water to the basin.


    The warm feeling made Jin Shizheng curl up his feet comfortably, and his hair seemed to open his mouth to breathe the air outside.


    "Only by loving yourself better can you love others better. Your body is your only capital.


    You should take good care of yourself before you think you have met someone who can take good care of you and make you like. "


    Wipe the water stains on her feet. Jin Shizheng shrinks into the quilt. The girl can''t help smiling at the thought of Li Xianzhe holding her feet during the day.


    "Uncle ~"


    "I''m still there ~" Jin Shizheng looked at the time and suddenly found that the interval between Li Xianzhe''s reply to a message was getting shorter and shorter, which showed that the other party had been on the phone all the time.


    "Uncle, we haven''t known each other for a long time. Why is uncle so kind to me?"


    Why are you so nice to her? Don''t say that Jin Shizheng doesn''t know what state he is sending this message. Even Li Xianzhe doesn''t know how to answer after seeing it.


    His meeting with Kim Shizheng was completely divorced from the rigorous social process between Koreans.


    Do not ask about origin, do not report their family, but the communication between them is no less than ordinary friends.


    Was he infected by Kim Shizheng''s smile, so let go of his guard? Or because some aspects of the other party are too similar to yourself, so you can''t help caring about the other party?


    Just like in the TV series, two people lie in bed and constantly look at the text messages in front of them, hoping to see the latest reply at the first time.


    "Why do you think it is ~"


    "I, because uncle is a good man."


    good person? Li Xianzhe smiled bitterly. It could be sent a good man card, but then the second reply came again.


    "Uncle is the first person to say these words to me. Uncle ~ can we meet again in the future?"


    "Yes!!!"


    The three exclamation marks represent a person''s determination. The answer satisfied Jin Shizheng. After saying good night to each other, they fell asleep.

 Chapter 59

    The night soon passed


    But Li Xianzhe had a dream. In the dream, he dreamed that he was holding with a girl and said something he couldn''t remember.


    Although he didn''t do anything bad, he clearly remembered the girl''s face.


    "What is this, fuuck! I don''t want to be uncle Gongkou! " In the bathroom, Li Xianzhe looked down at the state of the indescribable object, and his face twisted for a while.


    On the single dog''s day plan, there is nothing better than that in the morning.


    For example, the more you want to forget something, you will think of something and may rebound!


    "Well! A beautiful day, you should have some music! "


    The brains of top students from Stanford University began to start.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Li Xianzhe remembered that his uncle downloaded all the songs on it.


    At that time, his original words were "keep it for fun ~"


    Entering the menu page, a CD icon appears in front of Li Xianzhe,


    A few English letters and a few numbers. He thought it was the song file name. Without thinking about it, he clicked with his finger and threw it on the washstand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A burst of light music sounded, and Li Xianzhe''s expression softened a lot. Sure enough, what I did was right.


    But more than ten seconds later


    "Dad ~ dad ~ no, it''s dirty (English)!"


    Li Xianzhe was stunned by the sudden change of the painting style.


    The whole brain is in a crash state


    "Mlgb, this uncle! Ah ~ "


    Li Xianzhe felt bad when he hurriedly turned off the shameful voice.


    The indescribable becomes more indescribable.


    Just at this time, there were several more pictures in his mind.


    I spanked someone before, and enmmmm~ the one who was flirting with him in his bed, who didn''t wear bra''s suspender shirt.


    "Did you see the point or didn''t you see the point?"


    Silently looking at his left hand wet with water, a subconscious voice guided him down slowly.


    Entangled in the philosophy of two points on the suspender shirt, a breath called "middle two" began to condense from the bottom of my heart.


    Suddenly, Li Xianzhe came back to his senses. He was excited all over, his right hand to his left hand.


    "Pa ~ PA ~ PA ~"


    "Oh, no, no, no, no, no!"


    "Yes, oh yes, try harder. That''s it. Get out quickly!"


    "Pa! Come again! "


    Strong and crisp sound, mixed with the sound of rapid breathing. Those who have not seen the scene, of course, do not know that it is the exhalation sound caused by pain.


    Before that, it was impossible to make such a big noise without attracting other people''s attention.


    "Ow, ow, ow, PA!"


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! Come out quickly "


    Outside the bathroom, four girls in pajamas leaned against the wall and listened to the movement inside. Their eyes opened wider and wider, and their whole face was as red as a tomato.


    "Pa ~ ow ~ PA ~ PA~ Hiss ~ whirr ~ "


    The ghost animal''s voice, but his feet seem to be disobedient.


    "What if I suddenly feel thirsty?"


    I don''t know who muttered. The four people subconsciously looked at the cup in their hands, which was still filled with their breakfast milk.


    "Gulu ~ Gulu ~"


    The four gods hold the cup in their left hand and the mobile phone on a page in their right hand.


    One minute, five minutes, ten minutes


    It was not until the movement inside became smaller and smaller that the door of the bathroom was opened. Li Xianzhe rubbed his red hands and grinned, "I haven''t used you in the army for two years, not even now and in the future!"


    As for those who listened to the corner, they closed their door silently after Li Xianzhe left.


    "It was close ~ I was almost found."


    Ruicao District, Li Xianzhe''s pioneer car came here before going to the new company building.


    After dialing someone''s phone, Li Xianzhe said, "nuna, I''m at the door of your dormitory. Come out."


    "Oh, why did you come so early?" The voice of the man on the phone was soft, as if he had just woke up.


    "There are a lot of things today ~" Li Xianzhe rubbed his big hands. I don''t know why he used them more frequently today than before.


    "Well, wait for me."


    Hang up the phone. Li Xianzhe looks at the time on the mobile phone. The other party asks him to wait. How long is this.


    Fortunately, Li Xianzhe was lucky. More than ten minutes later, one of them wrapped himself in zongzi rushed out.


    "Good morning, nuna."


    Li Xianzhe looked at the one who came into battle with his mask and glasses. With his petite body, he always felt full of joy.


    This person is no one else, it is Jin Taiyan.


    "How did you transfer Xia Yan to your company?" Sitting in the car, Jin Taiyan drank the soybean milk bought by Li Xianzhe. The warm little girl narrowed up consciously, and her sparse eyebrows shook.


    During this time, Li Xianzhe''s empire entertainment won the operation agent of three years'' girlhood after discussing with S.. M through Li Xiuman.


    The first thing, Li Xianzhe gave nine people a long holiday.


    "Xia Yan''s strength is pretty good, but it will be too hard to put her in S.. M. you are an old man of S.. M. you know better than me. Although Empire entertainment is a new company, I will give more relaxed treatment at least in the environment. "


    Jin Taiyan nodded slightly to agree with Li Xianzhe''s arrangement, but in fact, as an insider, she also knew that although the entertainment industry made money, it also burned money.


    Brokerage companies that open or close down every day can really be seen everywhere, and even with professional planning and packaging, the initial investment is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Jin Taiyan doesn''t know how much money li Xianzhe spent to win the agency of his girlhood, but it''s definitely not small money.


    Chatting all the way to the company, Jin Taiyan''s perception of Li Xianzhe is also changing.


    "In other words, do you need to buy such a big building to start a company?"


    Jin Taiyan, who came to the new company for the first time, stood at the door of the company and looked up at the eight storey building.


    "High? Did you forget the JYP and YG buildings? It''s not that you don''t know the model of the new company. You also need to recruit trainees in the future. "


    Although Li Xianzhe has never been to YG, he has heard that President Yang''s office is on the seventh floor. If the two are compared... If so many companies are gathered together on the eighth floor... However, at present, buying too high-scale buildings seems to kill Li Xianzhe.


    "The high-rise offices are on the top floor. The seventh floor and the sixth floor are tentatively the practice places for trainees, the fifth floor is the canteen, and the second to fourth floors are the staff office places."


    After entering the company, I can vaguely see several employees busy.


    Seeing Li Xianzhe coming, they stopped their work and took off their hats to say hello.


    "Good president."


    "Hard work, lunch in the canteen."


    Take the elevator to the seventh floor. A burst of familiar music made them laugh.


    "Unknowingly, the debut songs of girlhood have become the tracks that children must practice now."


    Jin Taiyan seemed to fall into a memory and hummed softly with the music from the practice room.


    But the expression of Li Xianzhe behind him is strange. The track being played is "kissing you" in the reprint album "baby baby", the first album of girlhood.


    But Jin Taiyan said that this song was their debut song. In this way, the song "world reunited again" should not appear.


    Because of this, a plan began to take shape in Li Xianzhe''s mind.

 Chapter 60

    (for collection, recommended tickets...)


    "1 ~ 2 ~ 3 ~ go."


    There is no so-called dance teacher, because the company has not yet opened and a lot of work is still under preparation. Jiang Shiqi, as the oldest of the twelve trainees, temporarily played a guest role as a dance teacher.


    On the whole, the group''s adaptation to the new company was fairly smooth.


    "Take a break."


    Looking up at the clock on the wall, Jiang Shiqi wiped the sweat on her forehead and said.


    "Hard work, Lami. Go get some drinks."


    "Good master."


    In 2003, Lami was busy among the twelve people, whether in S.. Mrookies or Empire entertainment.


    Li Xianzhe watched the 12-year-old girl give out more than a dozen bottles one by one from the beverage refrigerator.


    At first glance, she may not be as "amazing as God" as Lin Yuner and Pei Zhuzhen, but she wants to be treated as a sister after reading it.


    It''s not so much a busy man as a servant. However, others still have a natural feeling. They can''t help but be born and ask, "are you all so busy?"


    Jin Taiyan nodded and said, "yes, you may not understand that you have been living abroad. Like me, you came here before my debut. You can''t have any complaints whether it''s calling you or corporal punishment, senior."


    In Jin Taiyan''s dictation, the most typical example is that she meets Jin Xiayan in the company. Even if she is her own sister, Xia Yan must greet her first if there is someone nearby.


    This abnormal system disgusted Li Xianzhe. "After the company opens, I want to abolish this system."


    Without looking at Jin Taiyan''s surprised eyes, he pushed the door in directly.


    South Koreans or brokerage companies with such awareness are really scarce.


    "Oh, my lord director?"


    Li Xianzhe''s raid caught everyone by surprise.


    "Hello..."


    When the eye glances in a certain direction, the other party''s actions are played slowly in his pupils like a movie:


    Long hair thrown to one side in an instant,


    Sweat soaked neck,


    The coat lifted slowly,


    Show your white back,


    Goose yellow bra


    Li Xianzhe suddenly became stupid.


    As for Jiang Shiqi, when she heard others say hello to Li Xianzhe, her brain began to disobey.


    Although I knew Li Xianzhe would come to the company today, I didn''t expect him to come so early.


    I had just practiced. I was all sweaty and uncomfortable. I didn''t have time to take a bath. I had to take off my clothes and put on a new one.


    Li Xianzhe pushed the door just when she was ready to take off bra.


    Bang ~ the door is closed again. Li Xianzhe can''t help touching his nose. Just now he didn''t pay attention when talking to Jin Taiyan outside.


    Embarrassment is certain, but seeing Jin Taiyan hiding on one side, shrinking her neck and covering her mouth, Li Xianzhe felt helpless. Is there such a childish nuna? "Nuna, did you see it long ago and deliberately don''t say it."


    "Nonsense, I didn''t see it at all." Jin Taiyan retorted with righteous words. Li Xianzhe pinched his chin and looked at her for a long time. He looked at the door of the practice room and suddenly understood something.


    "Oh, so it is." Li Xianzhe deliberately lengthened her voice, which made Jin Taiyan feel bad.


    "Hehe, it''s really difficult for you, nuna."


    Li Xianzhe opened his palm and hung it on Jin Taiyan''s head. Then he compared it with the small window on the door.


    In an instant, Jin Taiyan understood what "ah! Dare you laugh at me for being short? "


    "Ah, what nuna, are you short, aren''t you 157?" Li Xianzhe looked at Jin Taiyan in a daze.


    "Damn, who''s 157! I''m 158! 158£¡ I''ll kill you! "


    "Pay attention to the image, classmate Jin Taiyan."


    "No matter what, I have to bite you!"


    More than a minute later, Li Xianzhe stood in the practice room. Facing Jiang Shiqi''s sad eyes, he always felt that he had done something sorry for others.


    "Well, who is Jin Xiayan?"


    "It''s me ~"


    A little Lori carved out of a mold with Jin Taiyan raised her hands, but her eyes scanned Li Xianzhe back and forth.


    "Huh?"


    Li Xianzhe was uncomfortable with the little girl''s eyes. He couldn''t help looking at his clothes. After confirming that there was no problem, he asked.


    "Excuse me, do I have a problem?"


    It''s good that Li Xianzhe didn''t ask. When Li Xianzhe asked, these girls remembered what had just happened. Some people''s eyes were more resentful, some people wanted to laugh, but others didn''t hide their curiosity in their eyes. However, Li Xianzhe was also worried that some young people had already made a bad impression on him.


    "Excuse me ~"


    Finally, under the puzzled gaze of Li Xianzhe, Jin Xiayan slowly said, "are you my brother-in-law?"


    Quack~


    Li Xianzhe is stupid. When did he become Jin Taiyan''s boyfriend? Is it because of the fight at the door just now that I was misunderstood by the little girl? Before she started to refute, Jin Taiyan''s reprimand was in her ear.


    "Ah, Jin Xiayan, do you want to die!"


    Although Jin Taiyan is small, she still has the dignity of her predecessors and sister. With her roar, Jin Xiayan immediately stopped smiling.


    "Well, my sister should have caused you a lot of trouble. Would you like to think about it again?" Jin Xiayan perfectly explained the good tutoring of the Jin family, put her hands on her navel and respectfully apologized to Li Xianzhe.


    "Jin Xiayan!!!"


    A rage value climbed another step. Li Xianzhe attached his hands to his thighs, bent down and said, "Arnie, my relationship with Taiyan nuna is not what you think."


    "Ah, Li Xianzhe, I''m nuna. Am I ashamed to be your girlfriend?"


    Li Xianzhe ridiculed her for being short before she was ridiculed by her sister. Li Xianzhe''s denial inspired Jin Taiyan''s self-esteem as the captain of the National Women''s League. Such a combination of the two made her cover her neck and show her teeth.


    There is no image.


    "A Yigu ~"


    Li Xianzhe and Jin Xiayan cover their faces simultaneously.


    Finally, Jin Taiyan grabbed Jin Xiayan''s ear and left. Even if she felt that she had gone far, she could still hear the noise of the two sisters.


    Looking back, Li Xianzhe looked at the remaining 11 girls, sorted out his thoughts and said, "Hello, first meeting, I''m Li Xianzhe, director of S.. M, and President of this company."


    "Arnie, Sai yo ~"


    I don''t know who took the lead in greeting. The girls looked very cautious in the face of people like Li Xianzhe. They only responded to Li Xianzhe''s care with the words "Nei" and "um".


    "After a while, the company will open. The eleven of you, including Jin Xiayan, who has just left, are the best people I selected from S.. Mrookies. No matter whether the company will recruit trainees in the future, you are the first batch of the company, and the company will take extra care of your ideas."


    For Li Xianzhe, many aspects of the new company are in the exploratory stage. Summoning these trainees is nothing more than reassuring them.


    Sure enough, under the promises made by Li Xianzhe, the group of trainees were not so formal in front of him.


    "Xu Yiyang? Ning Yizhuo? " Suddenly he remembered that there were two girls from China among the twelve people. Li Xianzhe couldn''t help but stay on the two girls looking at him for a while.


    "Inside ~"


    "Work hard, I will always pay attention to you." Just seemingly ordinary encouragement, Li Xianzhe doesn''t know that this sentence is tantamount to telling everyone that these two people are the object of "key attention".


    Except for some who are very confident in their own strength, others look at Xu Yiyang and Ning Yizhuo with envy.


    Leaving the practice room and coming to his new office, Li Xianzhe had five more girls behind him.

 Chapter 61

    (the collection is over 3000. One chapter will be added today, and the other chapter will be as usual in the evening.)


    Compared with the "simple" decoration on the whole floor of the seventh floor, the eighth floor is a little more luxurious. Li Xianzhe''s personal office alone is as big as their two practice rooms, and there are all kinds of household facilities.


    "Sit down."


    He asked the five girls in front of him to sit down. Li Xianzhe took out a pile of food from the snack cabinet and put it on the table in front of the girl.


    Pei Zhuzhen, sun chenghuan, park Xiurong, Jiang Shiqi, Jin Yilin and Li Xianzhe gathered the upcoming red velet members for the first time.


    "It''s the second time we''ve met except Jin Yilin."


    "The third time." Two of them spoke at the same time.


    "How are you practicing recently?" Deliberately ignoring someone''s resentful eyes, Li Xianzhe took the initiative to find a topic and asked.


    "OK ~"


    With the same formal atmosphere as in the practice room, the five people are facing like students facing the teacher. This kind of fear in his bones makes Li Xianzhe very uncomfortable. He doesn''t understand that when he met them before, although the two sides didn''t say anything, they won''t talk about anything, but at least they won''t be embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter, big star? Am I so terrible?"


    Inadvertently, Li Xianzhe''s eyes were aligned with Park Xiurong''s, and the other party quickly moved away when they saw him.


    "Ah Ni Oh ~" looking at Li Xianzhe with a straight face, park Xiurong shook his head. It is a factor that the impact on Li Xianzhe''s identity has not slowed her or them down. The biggest factor is that some of the five people were competitors, even contradictory, and others have never met at all.


    Suddenly five people were called to an office, which made them think too much.


    "You really don''t have to care about my identity. I''ve been living overseas before. I don''t care about the systems of South Korea. I''m calling you here this time about your debut."


    Debut! These two words came out of Li Xianzhe''s mouth and directly made the five girls stare.


    So far, the selection of S.. M''s new women''s league has only been held once. Although they have participated in it, they still don''t know the results, but it''s not impossible to pass it at one time and make a smooth debut, unless they have time to be born.


    (it means that the training time for joining the company is short, but the strength is very strong. Park Youtian of Dongfang Shenqi and Bian Boxian of exo are airborne students. Another explanation is that they are arranged by the senior management halfway without going through the intermediate selection process.)


    However, due to Li Xianzhe''s sudden intervention, the 12 female trainees of S.. M have to leave at one time, which is tantamount to making s.. M''s new women''s League plan... Stillborn.


    "Well, director... President NIM, can we really make a debut?"


    If the eyes can kill people, especially Pei Zhuzhen, a beautiful girl who has always been "full of immortality", her eyes are also bright, as if Li Xianzhe would explode as long as he denied her.


    However, some things have been set in fate


    "Why can''t you start your career? The five of you, Jiang Shiqi, were the first to enter s.. M. you practiced for seven years, Pei Zhuyu for five years, Jin Yilin for four years, and park Xiurong and sun chenghuan for two years. In terms of time, you basically have the qualification to start your career.


    In addition, I tell you the fact that you can make your debut because you are no longer the people of S.. M, but the entertainment people of our empire.


    Even if the company has many old people, you must cultivate new women''s groups. To some extent, you are also the first women''s group launched by imperial entertainment and the cornerstone of the company''s start in the entertainment industry. "


    "President Nim ~ when can we make a debut?"


    Jin Yilin, the youngest, couldn''t hide her joy and hurried to ask.


    Pei Zhuzhen secretly pulled Jin Yilin''s corner. Why is this little girl in 1999 so blind? Don''t you see that others haven''t spoken yet?


    However, Li Xianzhe saw her little move very clearly.


    "August."


    "What? Modragu? August? "


    Originally, I thought there would be a year or two before they started their career. In fact, for them, as long as they can start their career or get the guarantee from the top, even if they wait a few more years, someone will be willing to wait.


    But now, shortly after entering April, they have less than half a year to prepare.


    At the thought of it, the five people were not excited, but confused. They were on the verge of debut and were confused about the unknown after debut.


    "Yes, at this point, I must remind you of the time." Li Xianzhe restrained his smile, motioned the five people to be quiet and said.


    "There are some things I can''t tell you too much, but it''s related to the starting point of our company and your future. In the next period of time, you should practice. Don''t discuss everything about s.. M. senior s.. M, you can''t contact and try not to contact, especially... Men''s troupe!"


    Li Xianzhe did not clearly point out, but he and Li Xiuman will face the next event of the combination.


    Exo, which has caused a sensation since its debut, has 12 members, a transnational combination that is more transnational than superjunior. In the official setting, 12 people each have a super ability, breaking the record of the number of fans of the South Korean group in China. Before its debut, they all shot Independent promotional films, which can be described as a rare big plan for s.. M and even the whole performing arts circle.


    Even the new concept combination NCT, which was launched in 2016, can not compare with exo in terms of effect and follow-up response.


    From the perspective of combining entertainment and business, Li Xianzhe can''t find a fault with his father''s plan.


    The whole group''s selfie online and strength online are qualified to participate in the pursuit of hegemony in the Asian market.


    Although Li Xianzhe didn''t particularly like this combination, he didn''t pay special attention to it.


    However, due to the introduction of S.. M and the common contract problems in the South Korean performing arts circle, the s.. M family''s combinations are born with their own magic spells. The members can''t compare with each other like superjunior. There is no deep accumulation of feelings. In addition, the friction left by the members of the two countries from the internship period, this combination is also known as the "most unstable men''s group in history".


    Just two years after their debut, some people began to take the lead as "traitors" and chose to leave the team without warning at the most unacceptable and understandable moment. The subsequent two people directly dealt a devastating blow to the stability of the team.


    Although the exo of the later nine people period also won many honors and one, it still lacked a bright moon after all.


    Li Xianzhe won''t tell these girls that there will be unrest in S.. M in May, but he plans to use it to let these five people know what the group taboo most.


    On the examples of fans tearing, crowding out and discord among members, the women''s combination is no worse than the men''s combination.


    Although he learned a little late, Li Xianzhe found this problem more than other brokerage companies during this period and decided to strangle it in the cradle first.


    With immature mind, poor bearing capacity and no emphasis on unity, why do you make such a combination debut? Should it be pasted or have to be pasted? It will be finished sooner or later.


    "We know!"


    Although Li Xianzhe''s words were a little confused, the five people nodded seriously, but they only took his words as another description of "love ban" in their hearts.

 Chapter 62

    "Well, there''s nothing to do during this period. You can arrange it freely. After the company is officially established in a few days, I''ll let you and your economic team meet first and get familiar with it."


    "Inside ~"


    Five people, look at me and I look at you. The atmosphere is embarrassed again. Li Xianzhe touches his nose and can only let them go back first.


    This damn class system brought the relationship back to the starting point in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, he was a little comforted when several people looked at him before leaving.


    Just give them a buffer time. Li Xianzhe doesn''t want to have a few friends and then disappear.


    "Alas ~"


    "Why are you sighing?"


    Li Xianzhe looked back and found a man staring at him behind him.


    "Shiqi, why didn''t you go?"


    "Do you really want me to leave?" Jiang Shiqi stared into Li Xianzhe''s eyes without retreating. It was no longer the bitterness before.


    "Well, I''m sorry about what happened before." The more you want to forget some things, the easier it is to remember them.


    Li Xianzhe thinks he doesn''t have a "back love complex" (both men and women like to see people''s backs of the opposite sex). However, at the moment when Jiang Shiqi unties bra, Li Xianzhe can''t help feeling thirsty.


    As I knew, he found several Asian women to roll the sheets in the army. When he got home, he had to be seduced by four young girls. This life is really hard!


    "Did you see it?"


    For Li Xianzhe''s apology, Jiang Shiqi asked with her pupils shaking slightly.


    "Is that right?"


    "You see?" Jiang Shiqi asked again.


    "I see."


    Li Xianzhe pursed his mouth and simply admitted it. Whether it was before or now, even if Jiang Shiqi blamed her, he also admitted it.


    "Oh ~"


    Without the imaginary anger, Jiang Shiqi''s expressionless appearance made Li Xianzhe a little confused. Is this to blame him or expose it? But Li Xianzhe hasn''t seen enough to continue questioning.


    "Well, I''m sorry ~"


    "It''s okay. Anyway, I also..."


    "Is that right?" Jiang Shiqi walked forward quietly.


    Li Xianzhe''s first reaction was to step back, but he just raised his foot and put it down again. "Don''t you blame me?"


    "I know you didn''t mean to." Jiang Shiqi raised her head and looked at Li Xianzhe. Her eyes turned slightly, very soft.


    It is said that eyes are the window of the soul. Many people can let each other know what they mean with one eye without talking.


    An accident, Li Xianzhe saw Jiang Shiqi''s body. Although it was only her back, in this very conservative country, there was no difference between looking at her back and looking at her body in the eyes of some people.


    Li Xianzhe''s attitude of daring to admit won Jiang Shiqi''s favor, but also because of the other party''s eyes, he vaguely guessed what.


    "Go back ~"


    Li Xianzhe quickly looked away, looked out of the window and said softly.


    "Um ~"


    Is this a good result or a bad result? Jiang Shiqi left with this idea. The last time he was in S.. M''s office, his unintentional words made her, who used to only focus on debut, completely confused her heart.


    This time, she chose to try and confirmed her mind for the first time.


    But at that moment, the communication points they should have connected were staggered again.


    Is she Jiang Shiqi not brave enough, or does Li Xianzhe not give her a chance?


    "Are you finally going to confess, elder? However, compared with those who pursue as soon as they meet, the progress of our predecessors is a little slow. "


    The familiar voice remembered in her ear. Jiang Shiqi couldn''t help turning her eyes, and a girl''s shadow was reflected in her pupils.


    The man was leaning against her. There was only one door between them, the door of Li Xianzhe''s office.


    "Do you like eavesdropping so much, Pei zhuxi~"


    "Didn''t the elder recognize the reality?" Pei Zhuyu, with her hair in her arms, leaned sideways against the wall and said to Jiang Shiqi.


    "Pei Zhuyu, even if you have a problem with me, you won''t eavesdrop on other people''s privacy like this."


    Jiang Shiqi was almost mad. However, every time she saw Pei Zhuyu''s quiet smile, she always felt powerless.


    Obviously, I am an elder. I have stage fright when I face a younger generation.


    "The elder thinks too much. I think I have to tell the elder something. Although the director didn''t understand what he said in the office before, with the current situation of imperial entertainment, there is no accident. The five of us will make a debut as a group.


    Isn''t the title of "the first women''s group of imperial entertainment" worthy of our predecessors'' attention?


    At this time, however, the elder has a good impression on a person who shouldn''t have a good impression. I feel unworthy for the elder. "


    "Not worth it? What''s not worth it? " With the rhetorical questions, Jiang Shiqi''s anger began to decrease gradually, and finally recovered her calm.


    Which one can practice in S.. M for so many years and be valued by the senior management is not a veteran. Pei Zhuyu''s words also made Jiang Shiqi sink down to think.


    "Is it important for predecessors to get the president''s approval? Or is the dream of your predecessors important? "


    This sentence sounded like thunder in Jiang Shiqi''s ear.


    She thought of a trace of rejection in Li Xianzhe''s tone just now. Yes, she was just a trainee. It was not easy for him to tell him that he could start his career.


    But Jiang Shiqi almost confessed to her feelings. Fortunately, at the key point, Li Xianzhe took the initiative to cut off the opportunity for her to speak again.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shiqi lowered her eyelids and raised a bitter smile at the corners of her mouth. "Is that so? Is it wrong to like a person? "


    "No, sir, just know one thing."


    "What''s up?"


    "We are trainees. From the beginning, we are not on the same ladder as him. Even if our predecessors like him, there will only be one result of advertising before they are unable to be recognized.


    Don''t forget, elder, we started our career as a member of the women''s League. For idol, love is taboo. If one day the elder likes to be a president is exposed, and the elder can''t be recognized by the public.


    Finally, is the result of bringing burden to both sides expected by our predecessors? "


    South Koreans are deeply influenced by the traditional culture of China, and pay attention to matching each other in the communication between men and women.


    ***


    When did Jiang Shiqi''s idea of Li Xianzhe begin? Pei zhuxuan didn''t know, but as a bystander, she could see that this idea could not be saved.


    "I see. I''ll restrain myself." Clenching her fists, Jiang Shiqi took a deep breath and looked at Pei Zhuyu no longer as annoying as before.


    "But why did you say this to me?"


    "Don''t forget, we want to make our debut as a group. For the stability of the group, of course, if the president can accept the predecessors... Although I can''t guess the president''s idea, as the old man of S.. M before, we can know some things through our own circle."


    Pei Zhuzhen took out his mobile phone, knocked it for a while, and then pointed the mobile phone screen at Jiang Shiqi. "The biggest disadvantage of S.. M is that as an elder who has practiced for seven years, you should be able to guess. When the director returned home, the elders of exo were well known because of the affairs of the elder Kris. Our teacher also secretly disclosed that the company planned to deal with the elder Kris, So... Just think about it a little, but senior, I really envy you. "

 Chapter 63

    Pei Zhuzhen''s beautiful finger crossed a news report. On it, it was a report of "confession" to Jiang Shiqi by a male troupe elder of S.. M in the variety show he presided over.


    Although we all know that half of these factors may be the scandal strategy of the s.. M family.


    But the South Korean media can give you bullshit about irrelevant things.


    Because of that elder, Jiang Shiqi has attracted a lot of fans'' disgust before her debut.


    According to Pei Zhuzhen''s analysis, Li Xianzhe wants to reduce the impact and influence on the five of them as much as possible before exo or s.. M may have an accident.


    But it has to be said that women have rich imagination and accurate sixth sense.


    Pei Zhuzhen did guess part of it by virtue of her mind, but the rest was all her self analysis.


    The biggest dependence is the s.. M, which is well known to passers-by. Pei Zhuyu is also an old trainee of the company. Moreover, Kris''s affairs have long been no secret internally.


    Li Xianzhe''s final idea is just to dissolve the brand of S.. M on them and become their own people. Of course, the exo incident and the 930 storm of girlhood did have a lot of impact on the newly launched red velet.


    "Really? Thank you very much. " Jiang Shiqi''s attitude changed inadvertently when she returned her mobile phone.


    "You''re welcome."


    They looked at each other and nodded their heads gently.


    Seeing Jiang Shiqi leave before her eyes, Pei Zhuzhen looks back at Li Xianzhe''s office, and a confused color flashes through her pupils.


    "Is love important, or is the dream woven by sisters important? Just like when I was a girl, I used my youth to protect it. It looks beautiful. I have to work hard ~"


    She asked Pei Zhuzhen to be calmer than Jiang Shiqi, but she was only a trainee not far from her debut date.


    Since Jiang Shiqi left, Li Xianzhe has been thinking about the familiar eyes, but what he felt for the first time was not happiness, but headache.


    For people who have been hurt by love, if they are taken advantage of during this period, it is really easy to start a new relationship. Some people will become timid when they meet a new relationship and prefer to be single.


    The eye wave rotates slightly, and the memories of two years ago are replayed in the pupil like a documentary.


    The childhood girl chose the career she despised most in the past, and the death of her close relatives and loved ones. If this double blow is put on anyone, I''m afraid it will collapse.


    In the face of Jiang Shiqi, who only said a few words and expressed his favor to her several times, Li Xianzhe didn''t know what to do for a moment. If that sentence was also rejected, "should I be honored to be loved by the leader of red velet?"


    But in an instant, the faces of the three men slowly merged and lined up in his pupils. Then it seemed that what would happen in reality was rolling in his pupils like a movie.


    Before and after red velet''s debut, the exo team members'' withdrawal and girlhood 930 events broke out, both of which were entertainment events that caused a sensation in the Chinese and Korean rice circles.


    Not to mention the latter, it has been strangled by Li Xianzhe. The former has led to a tear and force war involving millions of fans, a sharp drop in S.. M''s share price, and a joint crackdown by a group of brokerage companies


    At the thought of Li Xiuman''s increasingly gray hair, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help whispering, "it''s also for different reasons to take the road that the predecessors have gone through. He wanted to take s.. M as a rocker and pack himself as tall to go home to cheat those little girls'' money. Do you really think s.. M is a vegetarian? Kris, Kris, s.. M people are not as stupid as you think. Well, that lay is good, and it''s worth courting. And Luhan... "


    Outside the Empire entertainment building, a girl carrying a schoolbag chewed on a laver rice without image.


    You can see the brand-new clothes and shoes all over the body. The girl specially dressed up for coming here.


    "Burp ~ forehead ~"


    Throw away the bag in your hand, put your index finger and thumb on both sides of the corner of your mouth, and wipe it slowly with the vertical opening of your lips.


    Looking at the rice dregs on her fingers, the girl directly stretched out her tongue and licked it clean.


    "Bahaw ~ hiccup ~"


    Hey, Yigu, this imperial entertainment is quite imposing. Hahaha ~ it seems that President Yang still takes care of me. "


    The girl cheered herself silently, looked at the time on the mobile phone and the refueling text message sent by the uncle before, and suddenly had a lot of confidence.


    "Come on! Jin Shizheng! You must be the best! "


    Park Xiurong slowly returned to the new dormitory arranged for her by the company. Because there were not many trainees, song Jifan was very "generous" and let them live in one room alone.


    However, there are six people living in this dormitory, and one room is empty.


    "You..."


    Sitting in bed, park Xiurong opened the text message, wrote back and forth and deleted it.


    Li Xianzhe, the director of S.. M and the son of Teacher Li Xiuman, but before that, thinking of the encounter at the door of the company, park Xiurong always mistook the other party for his suitor.


    Well, park Xiurong said that when he was at school, he was a "man of the hour". Love letters about the next class of his classmates and even the boys in the upper and lower grades can fill the whole drawer.


    The name Li Xianzhe is so common, but I didn''t expect that when they met again, they used such an identity.


    "Excuse me... Do you know me?"


    Women are born with "fantasy" psychology. When seeing Li Xianzhe''s familiar face in the practice room, park Xiurong admitted that she was a member of the "ignorant force club".


    Just sent this message, park Xiurong said in secret that it was terrible. He used this tone for the first time when he met for the second time, didn''t he


    Will he be angry? What will he look like when he sees this message? Am I being rude?


    A tangled Park Xiurong rolled on the bed with a pillow.


    In fact, she wanted to ask some questions just now in the office, but


    "Ding Ding ~"


    Whoosh ~ Park Xiurong, who was still in a tumbling war with the pillow, quickly got up, and her messy clothes and hair were too lazy to tidy up.


    "Future big star Jiumei, what can I do for your fans?"


    The familiar tone, plus several pleasing emoticons, and completely wrong grammar, but understandable content, immediately dispelled the negative emotions in park Xiurong''s heart.


    He is still the same man. Park Xiurong grinned with red lips and quickly tapped his fingers. "Well, I''ve always wanted to ask you, have you seen me before?"


    ¡°No£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The quick reply less than half a minute, with an exclamation mark, seemed to represent Li Xianzhe''s decisive tone.


    Park Xiurong puffed her mouth. "No? Lying to ghosts! How did you know I would make a debut when you saw me for the first time? Also called nine younger sisters! "


    Li Xianzhe, who still stayed in the office, scratched his head and switched the translation software back and forth. It was really troublesome. There were still some words in the middle that had not been translated.


    I don''t know how many brain cells died before he understood Park Xiurong''s words. Why did he know? Can''t you tell her I know the future?


    Who could have thought that one day he would become a member of the "bow head clan". He had just returned home for half a month and was "broken". He felt uncomfortable without touching his mobile phone.


    "Well, I think so. After all, you are so beautiful and smile so well. Wouldn''t it be a pity if you didn''t make a debut?"


    Everyone will like to listen to compliments. Of course, not all compliments can be said.


    However, Li Xianzhe believes that in the face of women and girls, you just praise her as the first beauty in the universe. As long as the words are appropriate, the other party is still willing to accept it.


    ¡°¡­¡­kkkkkkkk¡­¡­¡±


    With a string of ellipsis and a string of letters, Li Xianzhe put his mobile phone in front of him. He almost looked like a bucket of corns. He couldn''t understand what this sentence meant.

 Chapter 64

    "Why?" Who says that women''s curiosity is enough to kill cats, as do men. Li Xianzhe is like this now.


    Asking for help has become the only way.


    When I opened kakaotalk, a few still lit avatars lit up. When I thought of someone, Li Xianzhe''s eyes lit up instantly.


    I almost forgot that I know a "mobile phone expert" and "Internet expert".


    Clicking on the man''s head, Li Xianzhe input the simplest spelling words he knew with the fastest typing speed in his life.


    "Nuna, are you there?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Equal to the speed of second return, Li Xianzhe directly sent the screenshot of the SMS record with Park Xiurong just now without saying a word.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    On the highway from Seoul to Quanzhou, Jin Xiayan shook her seat belt.


    Although she is very confident in her own driving skills, Jin Xiayan still wants to say, is there such a Erni who is driving and chatting with people online?


    I''m your sister


    "Ernie ~"


    "Don''t make a noise."


    Jin Taiyan waved her hands and left the steering wheel in an instant. Looking at the car still driving forward, Jin Xiayan wanted to crack her eyes. "Ernie, we''re still driving."


    "Oh ~"


    Jin Taiyan, holding a mobile phone in her left hand, instantly switched to her right hand. It happened that they entered the service station area.


    After getting out of the car, Jin Xiayan sat down on the ground and breathed heavily.


    Almost died, and Ernie, who made her full of resentment, was shrinking cross legged in her seat and looking at her mobile phone.


    Jin Xiayan suddenly became curious, "Ernie ~"


    "Xia Yan, Ernie gives you money. Take a taxi home by yourself. Just tell mom I have something to do and go back later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This day was the day when Jin Xiayan had no human rights. She not only sat in Ernie''s car and was frightened, but also was driven off by Ernie at the service station.


    "Is there a sister who does this?"


    Looking at the 100000 won in her hand, Jin Xiayan despised her for a while. Imperial entertainment gave her more than these living expenses. Jin Taiyan dismissed her for 100000 yuan.


    However, Jin Xiayan is already familiar with the way back and forth.


    As the culprit for Jin Taiyan''s performance, I don''t know at this time that he has been sold by Jin Taiyan.


    Kim Tae Yeon, who is also known as the "aunt of the whole state" in her girlhood, can''t justify not sharing it with her good sisters to make everyone happy.


    In the girlhood chat room, the latest news was a day ago, after a picture was typed out from Jin Taiyan''s account.


    The whole dead chat room became as active as a volcanic eruption.


    Taenggu: shungui, your brother is in love


    Li Xianzhe is in love?


    Correctly speaking, it should be Li Xianzhe flirting with his sister, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the girl who has always regarded him as a "life-saving benefactor" is excited.


    Without s.. M, only those who have stayed there will know the excitement.


    The idea of wanting to thank has always been kept in mind by girls, but it''s a pity that they want to meet Li Xianzhe and invite him to dinner for many times. However, they don''t have much time at all.


    Now a picture of Jin Taiyan has found a way to repay her when she was a girl, but some people are not happy.


    President Li: "what£¨ (surprise)


    Elegant long legged family: "(smirk) shungui, learn from your brother. It''s only a short time since your mother and fetus were single. Your sister can''t let your brother surpass you£¨ (touch your head manually)


    I am very clever: "Park Xiurong, this girl should be very beautiful£¨ (cheek)


    General Quan said, "eh£¨ (surprised) taenggu, you don''t even play mosaic, park Xiurong... The name sounds familiar£¨ (cheek)


    Taenggu: "hahaha, don''t care about these details. Come on, do you have any good ideas?"


    The chat room was instantly quiet. As the initiator, Jin Taiyan knew the "enthusiastic" nature of her teammates, but they didn''t speak with their heads clearly lit from beginning to end. She always felt very strange.


    I''m dance king Kim: "(EDO Chuanjin mode + Tuoji) do you still need to make up your mind? Let him make an appointment with the girl, and then Nanshan tower + Lotte shopping + playground + Xinluo hotel. The four packages go to battle together. Isn''t that what? By the way, shungui, what''s the word."


    President Li: "(supporting cheek) (applause) firstblood ~"


    Lin Meili: "(funny) so Xiaoyuan Oni, that''s how your blood was sent out."


    General Quan''s: "(thumb), Yuner has become smart recently. It''s good. It''s deep in my true story."


    Elegant long legged clan: "(insidious) Yuli, you''ve seen a lot of martial arts movies. Although we have to prepare for entering the country of China, but..."


    They had a good time talking. They had long forgotten what the original intention of the chat was. Jin Taiyan couldn''t help frowning at the atmosphere of the gradual development of the crooked building towards the twenty-five ban.


    At this meeting, people who had been diving emerged.


    Ms. Xu tofu: "(serious) Ernie, hello Huang... It''s wrong to talk about the privacy of other sages Xi behind your back."


    Young girl fashion director and chief designer ¡¤ goddess Sika Zheng: "(driving a sports car on stage!) Xiaoxian, don''t pay attention to them. "


    A string of long business cards that couldn''t be longer made the seven gods other than Xu Xian squint synchronously.


    With the rapid input of fingers, a multi hall joint trial drama belonging to the girl age quietly began.


    Elegant long legged family: "(holding a big knife) when did Sika change her name? It''s said that the chief designer is me. You can''t do this."


    I''m smart: "(holding a big knife) the public relations director is me. You can''t do this. Keep up."


    I''m king of dance: "(manual narcissism) you''re all talking nonsense. It''s obviously me that is the fashion director!"


    General Quan: "


    Taenggu:¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡ Cough, this, chief financial officer... "


    President Li: "don''t make any noise! I''m the president of girls generation company. Who dares to object! My brother is Li Xianzhe and my uncle is Li Xiuman. Believe it or not, I''ll give you little shoes. "


    Lin Meili: "(Lin''s coquettish) that I like you very much ~ that I like you so much ~ so little ~ so little ~ so little ~ so little ~ I like you very much... MUA (voice)"


    The other eight people: "... Ah! Lin Yuner! Want to die! Said don''t play coquettish with this voice£¨ Anger (anger)


    At a pictorial shooting site in Qingtan cave, Xu Xian and Jessica looked at the chat room with a crooked building for a moment. Even if Taiyan, the captain, had been controlling the direction of the topic, he didn''t put forward a few useful suggestions. It made people blush at the mess.


    Xu Xian wanted to say, Ernie, you''ve all passed 25, but Xu Xian forgot, although some of these Ernie are in love.


    But nine out of ten girls who fall in love are fools. Xu Xianzhe can''t help feeling melancholy when he expects them to give advice to Li Xianzhe.


    Mingming is just a simple shareholder with friends of the opposite sex, but Xu Xian feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Xiaoxian, you''re over later. What''s up?"


    Jessica changed her clothes and came out. She looked at Xu Xian staring at the mobile phone screen and patting her palm on each other''s thigh.

 Chapter 65

    "No."


    "I''m going to Empire entertainment. Would you like to go with me?"


    Jessica shakes the bag in her hand and can see a lunch box inside from the outside.


    Some hot meals surprised Xu Xian. "Ernie, isn''t this your own lunch box?"


    Jessica opened the lunch box in front of Xu Xian as if she had been cooking hard for the first time. She had all kinds of dishes, barbecue, fruit, rice and fried eggs.


    Just looking at one of them will feel very simple, but if they are all added together, not only that, Jessica also drew a beautiful heart shape on the rice with ketchup.


    "Yes, but this lunch box was used when it first came out as a girl. Later, everyone became busier and busier, and I kept it all the time."


    Both good sisters living together and sone know that Jessica is definitely the first choice if you can''t let them into the kitchen in your girlhood.


    But the most real side of the idol is what fans can''t see. The "silly white sweet" and various "black holes" of the idol are set by the company, and some are perfect by the program group, which are all made for fans.


    As the saying goes, in the eyes of fans, you can cook, they will say you are virtuous, you can''t cook, and they will say you don''t eat fireworks, it doesn''t matter.


    Seven years, the rest time in girlhood is enough for a person who can''t cook to practice simple dishes.


    At least in Xu Xian''s eyes, Jessica is not the super black hole who immediately turns her face when she sees a cucumber, enters the kitchen and immediately turns the kitchen into a scientific research room.


    Simple things, she will, but she is lazy.


    "Ernie, you shouldn''t treat the sage Xi..." seeing Jessica''s different side for the first time made Xu Xian feel a sense of crisis because it related to that person.


    "Why, can''t I have some thoughts on him?" Jessica lightly puts the lunch box into the bag and doesn''t refuse Xu Xian''s inquiry.


    "Arnie, oh, I just."


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Xian. Ernie, I''m not Jessica who would have brightened her eyes when I saw a handsome man. He helped us so much in our girlhood. We should thank him. We just cook a meal. It''s too light."


    Of course, deep in her heart, Jessica didn''t say a word when she looked at Xu Xian. The plot of hero saving beauty is applicable to any normal relationship between men and women. Li Xianzhe helped her avoid the crisis when she was a girl.


    No matter in terms of character, wealth, background and appearance, Li Xianzhe has finished exploding Quan Ningyi. The more the comparison is, plus Li Xianzhe is only 20 years old and has a lot of money. It is not incomprehensible that a woman wants to catch such a man when she meets him.


    Although Jessica hasn''t been in love for several times, she is not blind. Xu Xian is a little careful. Their eight sisters already know the root.


    "Busy, busy, you are still too young. The more excellent a man is, the easier it is for others to take advantage of it."


    "Uncle, why are you?"


    When Jin Shizheng was led to the office, Li Xianzhe was looking at him with a smile on his back.


    Empire entertainment is still an unofficial entertainment company. It just registered a license. The company doesn''t even have an official website.


    Li Xianzhe''s own traffic and topic were digested by the media not long ago. As a result, s.. M''s share price rose to a new height, which surprised shareholders.


    However... The truth that prosperity will decline is beyond the imagination of shareholders who are destined to be occupied by the dream of becoming rich, except for the internal operation of S.. M.


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    Li Xianzhe asked back. After exchanging eyes with song Jifan, he watched the other party leave. Jin Shizheng''s ignorant expression was completely in his expectation.


    As everyone knows, after experiencing the reduced version of "100000 whys", Jin Shizheng''s next sentence almost didn''t make Li Xianzhe depressed to death.


    "Uncle, are you fooling me?"


    "Ah, I said I would call oba. You didn''t know me well before. I can''t bear to call you that ~ now..."


    Facing the excited Li Xianzhe, Jin Shizheng stopped smiling and said solemnly, "you don''t have a girlfriend!"


    The first critical hit


    "Ah, it''s oba. I''m only twenty!"


    Jin Shizheng continued, "you just broke up!"


    The second critical hit


    "Ah, it''s agreed not to mention breaking up!"


    "You are old, although you are handsome!


    You have dark skin, although you are quite strong!


    You broke up, so you don''t have a girlfriend, so I can''t call you oba, although I can call you sage oba... "


    The third critical blow... Li Xianzhe''s face turned red and purple, but he was a little more comfortable when he heard the second half of the sentence.


    However, there is a kind of critical damage called stack critical damage, such as


    "And you touched my foot last night! So I''ll call you uncle! You Gongkou uncle! "


    AllKill¡­¡­£¡£¡


    After brushing, Li Xianzhe''s face became darker. As for his black skin, bah, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help but say, I''m a healthy color. Well, who was darker than me in that girlhood (someone lying with a gun...)


    And touch your feet, Pooh, Pooh, that''s clearly... Pooh, Pooh, the more you think, the more crooked you are


    Of course, Li Xianzhe also knew that Jin Shi was joking. They intended to ease the embarrassment of meeting again, and they were still on such an occasion.


    "Uncle, who the hell are you?"


    "What? Don''t you know me? "


    Li Xianzhe was silly. He remembered that at that time after he returned home, the online media in Seoul were reporting news about him, but Kim Shizheng became a group that didn''t pay much attention to the news.


    "Uncle, are you very famous?"


    "Of course!"


    The more skeptical Jin Shizheng is, the more Li Xianzhe wants to prove. What men can''t stand is that they are questioned by women. Well, Jin Shizheng is still a girl.


    "Ah Yigu, uncle, do you have a concern disease and an artist disease?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A minute later, Jin Shizheng sat in Li Xianzhe''s chair, browsing the news in the computer, and his mouth was surprised.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a celebrity."


    "Hum, hum ~"


    When you stay with people of any age, your psychological age will be equal to each other because of assimilation. Of course, this law only applies to some people.


    At the age of 20, Li Xianzhe couldn''t afford the depth he didn''t have at this age, so when he met Jin Shizheng, all he had left was childishness.


    An uncle with "artist''s disease" and "care for disease", this is Jin Shizheng''s evaluation of Li Xianzhe just now. Although he doesn''t understand the unique "popular language" of the Korean network, he still writes it down carefully and will check it when he is free.


    "That uncle, are you really the president of this company?"


    Jin Shizheng got up and took Li Xianzhe to sit in a chair. He squatted next to him like a hind leg and knocked his thigh for him. He thought carefully.


    "Of course!"


    Being watched by the girl, Li Xianzhe inevitably felt a little proud.


    "That uncle should be very rich?"


    "Um ~"


    "Uncle, I''m a trainee here. How much does it cost to live a month?"


    The cost of living has always been a problem that Kim Shih is facing. As a minor, although many trainees in South Korea work in their spare time, their hourly salary is very low. Suppose that when Li Xianzhe returns home, the average minimum hourly salary of South Korean migrant workers is 5000 yuan, then students and trainees may get less than 3000 yuan.

 Chapter 66

    Referring to the exorbitant prices in Seoul, this money is not enough to eat a decent meal, and you can''t even think about meat.


    In major brokerage companies, the living expenses of trainees at all levels are also different.


    According to the information known to Li Xianzhe, the B-level trainees of S.. M are converted into Huaxia currency of more than 800 yuan, and the A-level trainees are converted into more than 1500 yuan, which is twice as high. The currency converted into this side is more than 200000 yuan. In short, you won''t starve to death if you eat the food in the company canteen and use it reasonably.


    It is also because of these that many artists, especially idol, have bad intestines and stomach after coming all the way from trainees. Malnutrition is the most common disease.


    However, Jin Shizheng is now asking about the treatment of imperial entertainment, but Li Xianzhe is beginning to get into trouble, because according to the previous plan, a series of issues such as the contract share of imperial entertainment artists, the treatment of trainees and accommodation have to be finalized after the internal board of directors and external board members of the company meet.


    Few companies are willing to be welfare homes and pay more living expenses to trainees, which means that shareholders have to take out more money from their own pockets to talk about business. No one will be willing to change, except fans of course.


    "This..."


    "Uncle, it doesn''t matter." Jin Shizheng has been secretly looking at her eyes. What makes her happy is that at least Li Xianzhe didn''t spit and painted a lot of blueprints for her.


    "Did your family agree that you came here as a trainee?"


    Perhaps he didn''t want to tangle more about the cost of living. Li Xianzhe set his hand to let Jin Shizheng sit on the sofa.


    "Thank you, uncle. After I told mom what I said last night, she supported my decision."


    Put down his schoolbag. Jin Shizheng sat on the sofa and felt the elasticity below. His small body swayed. Li Xianzhe was dizzy.


    "That''s good. If there''s nothing to do later, I''ll take you to see other trainees in the company. In the future, you''ll all have classes together. You can make a good relationship in advance."


    "OK, but uncle, how many trainees are there in our company."


    "Oh, yo? Starting to enter the role so soon? Not afraid I''ll sell you? "


    Li Xianzhe touched his chin and looked at Jin Shizheng, as if he wanted to see each other''s thoughts thoroughly. There was no reason for him. Jin Shizheng''s trust in him was not proportional to the time they met, which even made him a little scared.


    "I believe uncle is a good man."


    It''s a good man card again. Li Xianzhe curled his mouth and got up. It can be regarded as accepting this "omnipotent" reason.


    However, when Jinshi was bypassing him and was about to touch the door of the office, his eyes suddenly flashed a trace of cunning, turned back and opened his arms to him.


    "Why?" Li Xianzhe subconsciously stepped back.


    "I really don''t know how to thank uncle for helping me so much. Can you give me a hug?"


    Although he was hugging, Jin Shizheng always made Li Xianzhe feel like he was asking for a kiss. His chin was raised and his eyes were narrowed, so his lips were almost pouting upward.


    "Am I a big man still afraid of these?"


    Then he hugged Jin Shizheng in his arms, but his hands were around each other''s shoulders, like holding his sister or daughter.


    He didn''t find that Jinshi was shrinking in his arms and suddenly sucking something. They just held it quietly.


    Li Xianzhe can feel the dependence of Jin Shizheng, who grew up in a single parent family.


    Palm also slowly from her back on the back of her head, soothing her hair.


    "Uncle ~"


    "Huh?"


    "Did Uncle know me long ago, so he deliberately designed these bridges to let me jump in?"


    Jin Shizheng raised his head and said softly with his chin against Li Xianzhe''s abdominal muscles.


    "Why do you think so?"


    "Because uncle is a person who makes me feel very warm."


    However, at the warm moment, there will always be people who are unwilling to let it continue. When two figures appear in Li Xianzhe''s sight.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    "You two..."


    At this time, there are two people in Li Xianzhe''s office, one is Jessica and the other is Xu Xian.


    What a coincidence, I just bumped into someone else''s hug. It seems that my expression is still very happy and warm.


    Xu Xian''s nostrils suddenly enlarged a lot, "wheezing" vomited his breath.


    "Arnie, saiYou, senior Xu Xian, senior Jessica."


    Whoosh ~ Jin Shizheng quickly jumped out of Li Xianzhe''s arms and was regarded as an example by many female trainees and female students who want to be artists.


    The first meeting was on such an occasion. The excitement was gone, but it was full of embarrassment.


    The two hugs between Li Xianzhe and Jin Shizheng are obviously a joke and the interaction between brothers and sisters. It seems that it is absurd to break through this relationship from strangers.


    But they both know that this is just a special way for them to get along. Whether Jin Shizheng likes to call Uncle Li Xianzhe, or has some dependence on him, or Li Xianzhe''s relaxation in front of Jin Shizheng, it is also the embodiment of this way of getting along.


    However, when the scene of two people holding tightly, if it is seen by a third person, it will inevitably taste a little stale.


    Besides, they are two people who have little thoughts on Li Xianzhe.


    He did not expect that someone in his office would come directly without saying hello, and the door was not locked.


    "Um ~"


    Jessica and Xu Xian face Jin Shizheng, who salutes 90 degrees, and nod slightly, but their eyes are really on Li Xianzhe.


    It seems that he wants to see through Li Xianzhe''s mind.


    "Why are you two here?"


    Li Xianzhe touched his nose and suddenly remembered that he had done nothing wrong. He felt like he had been caught and raped. He felt guilty.


    "Why can''t we come?"


    Xu Xian asked with a bulging face. The atmosphere in the house was even more embarrassing.


    Jessica can''t help but help her forehead. Please be busy. Usually you are the most calm person among the nine of us. You make Li Xianzhe seem to give up all the time. Don''t forget that you''re not someone else''s girlfriend. You''re asking too much.


    "This is Jin Shizheng. He is the first trainee in our company. He just joined today."


    Just joined? They held each other directly. In an instant, Xu Xian''s breath became more and more urgent, and his eyes were transferred from Li Xianzhe to Jin Shizheng God.


    Mmm ~ it looks cute and wears school uniforms. Do boys like it?


    People are animals in the field. When a woman meets another woman where she thinks she belongs, she can''t help comparing the other side with herself in front of the opposite sex she likes.


    As for men, for example, when you see other men at the girls you like, they behave intimately ~ it is estimated that they will directly carry a knife

 Chapter 67

    Although the office is not comparable to home, it can be regarded as a private place in the eyes of many people.


    "That, master."


    The aura of girlhood is different from that of Jin Shizheng, a beginner who hasn''t even started to be a trainee.


    Among the nine people alone, Xu Xian is serious. Even his sisters will be afraid of her existence. As for Jessica... She is the first queen in the team.


    Jin Shizheng said that the look in Xu Xian''s eyes was terrible. He quietly moved a small step and hid behind Li Xianzhe.


    This anomaly made Jessica couldn''t help holding Xu Xian''s hand and raising a professional smile on her face.


    "The little girl is very cute. How old is she?"


    "Back to Jessica, I''m 18 years old." Jin Shizheng answered carefully.


    "18 years old, OK, you can talk about boyfriends ~"


    Jessica said faintly. When Jin Shizheng heard this, his small face immediately wrinkled into a ball. Hey, Yigu, he was regarded as uncle''s girlfriend by his predecessors. Oh, duki~


    Wait ~ can we talk about boyfriends? Why do you smell sour? Looking at Xu Xian''s angry eyes again, Jin Shizheng''s eyes brightened. I have to say that the position behind Li Xianzhe is great.


    Except Li Xianzhe, the expressions of the two predecessors were clearly seen by her.


    An incredible idea also began to float out of my heart. "Elder Xu Xian, don''t you like uncle?"


    But uncle didn''t seem to associate with senior Xu Xian, did he? Do I "rob" the person senior Xu Xian likes? " All kinds of dog blood stories appeared in Jin Shizheng''s mind.


    In an instant, the image of Li Xianzhe increased from 90% to 95% in Jin Shizheng''s heart, which was a busy time in his girlhood.


    In 2014, South Korean female artists ranked first in the hot search list. They have an enviable "gourd figure" and have always been plagued by zero gossip.


    "Uncle is really powerful. Even master Xu Xian can soak it when he was a girl."


    Jinshi is silently praising Li Xianzhe in his heart.


    Thinking of this, she doesn''t want to stay any longer, but her generation here is the smallest. As long as someone doesn''t ask her to leave, she can''t go if she wants to.


    To convey his intention to leave, Jin Shizheng secretly stretched out his finger and gently poked at Li Xianzhe''s back.


    "Shizheng, go back first, and then I''ll contact you when I have time."


    She took out a few banknotes from her wallet and stuffed them into each other''s hands. Mei said, "buy some food and don''t be hungry."


    It''s like I didn''t see Xu Xian''s eyes all the way.


    "Bye, master Jessica, and master Xu Xian!"


    "Um ~"


    Although Jessica and Xu Xian can''t say how good they feel about Jin Shizheng because of the previous pictures, they won''t casually label each other because of these.


    Moreover, in front of Li Xianzhe, they also want to show the "magnanimity" of their predecessors.


    Through the area where they were, Jin Shizheng secretly clenched his fist at Li Xianzhe, stretched out into the air, said "uncle, come on", and then left


    "This girl."


    Li Xianzhe smiled silently, and his thorny eyes suddenly became angry.


    "Come on, what are you looking for me to do? The holiday of girlhood is over?"


    "Here ~ in order to thank you for what you did before, I bought it from the roadside."


    Jessica shook the bag in her hand. Li Xianzhe took it and looked at it. She immediately laughed.


    With Jessica''s evasive and expectant eyes, Li Xianzhe returned to his seat and ate directly in front of the two.


    At the first bite, Li Xianzhe subconsciously raised his eyebrows.


    "How''s it going?"


    Jessica looks at Li Xianzhe''s chewing mouth as if her heart beats when the other person''s mouth moves.


    Strictly speaking, this is her first time cooking for a man.


    "Um ~ um ~"


    Well, well, you big head ghost, Jessica is not only straight, but also has the same temper. Moreover, Li Xianzhe always has the same expression when eating this thing, which makes him crazy.


    "Not bad."


    A few minutes later, he finished the last grain of rice, and Li Xianzhe gave the most pertinent evaluation.


    But Jessica has been very satisfied. People are very self-conscious. If Li Xianzhe says "very delicious" like some men and "I like to eat everything you do", Jessica will not believe it.


    Her cooking skills, after so many years of training, not to mention the level of housewives, are limited to eating.


    Xu Xian, just stand by and watch the whole process.


    After she calmed down, she also found her own problems. For example, she would never show such an "emotional out of control" before, Jessica secretly took her hand, and Li Xianzhe was protecting the trainee.


    "In the end, did I become an elder who bullied my younger generation?"


    Watching Li Xianzhe eating Jessica''s food carefully, Xu Xian''s eyes became more and more empty.


    The so-called stereotype and integrity will blush when they encounter the topic of men, which is also the past.


    As a busy girl, Xu Xian just had her own set of rules, and then met eight sisters who chose more concessions and tolerance.


    But this does not mean that Xu Xian is an idiot with low Eq. she vaguely feels Jessica''s complacency.


    Xu Xian sighed silently. At least at this moment, she lost to Jessica. In terms of cooking, she still stays at the level of only cooking sweet potato porridge and squeezing yam juice.


    "Do you still need it?"


    Jessica is holding a lunch box with no rice residue left, which is an incomparable expansion of self-confidence that begins to breed in cooking.


    "Why didn''t I find myself doing so well in the past?"


    Jessica certainly didn''t find that even the most stupid people in the world can''t learn how to cook. The key lies in who to eat the meal and whether they have done it seriously.


    "Thank you. I''m full."


    Li Xianzhe subconsciously wanted to take out his handkerchief from his pocket. After a second or two pause, he found that the handkerchief had been given to Jiang Shiqi.


    The picture of Jiang Shiqi returning the handkerchief to him flashed in his mind. Li Xianzhe whispered to himself, "habit is really a terrible thing. The things that have been with him for two years have suddenly disappeared. It''s really uncomfortable all over."


    Just between his stupefied gods, a white and tender hand appeared in his sight. The unique fragrance of a girl came back to him. Xu Xian didn''t know when to take out his handkerchief and hand it to him.


    The whole handkerchief is full of cartoon frog patterns, "frog Sergeant". With the information once found on his mobile phone, Li Xianzhe remembered that this is Xu Xian''s favorite animation, which can be compared with sweet potato and Secretary General pan.


    Li Xianzhe shook his head slightly. "You like frog Sergeant so much, I don''t use it properly."


    However, he wanted to push away Xu Xian''s hand, but the other party directly wiped his lips with a handkerchief.


    "Is nuna''s handkerchief so useless?"

 Chapter 68

    In the past, when facing Quan Ningyi, Jessica didn''t cook for each other, but now she looks at Xu Xian from the perspective of a bystander. Why did she see that she took out her personal belongings to show kindness to a man, but it''s still the end of the year.


    However, Li Xianzhe''s gentleman performance still satisfied her.


    "No, thanks."


    "Oh, your office is very imposing. I want everything I see."


    She threw the empty lunch box into the bag. Jessica began to look at Li Xianzhe''s office. It has air conditioning, TV, bathroom and bed.


    There are ink paintings on the wall that she can''t understand, and some Chinese calligraphy. The luxurious pattern with these antiques always feels that the two conflict with each other.


    "Nuna, you speak as if s.. M abused you before."


    Li Xianzhe smiled helplessly. He was greeted by the white eyes of two women. In terms of harshness, in the whole of South Korea, in addition to those small brokerage companies that can''t be any smaller, only DSP can compete with S.. M.


    One sucks blood and the other sucks bone marrow. Of course, Jessica just said that after the contract was transferred to Empire entertainment, they were very satisfied with the result in their girlhood.


    Not only the holiday, but also the contract has been modified to an unprecedented height, which can be compared with YG and loen.


    "In fact, I''m here today to ask you what you''re going to do with our girlhood."


    The three sat down, and the two women ate fruit quite like ladies.


    "What? Have you had enough rest? "


    Hearing this, Li Xianzhe asked with great interest. His leave for his girlhood was not short, but it was not long, and it was less than a week today.


    "We have rested for a long time. Since last year, the sones have been worried about whether we will renew our contract."


    (2014 girlhood "Mr. Mr" album has not been released in the world of the book)


    Jessica lay lazily on the sofa, unaware of how attractive her proud figure curve was to a 20-year-old man.


    Xu Xian then added, "for a group, after three years, it is a new period. Five years is enough to make the group''s popularity reach the peak. After that, the company doesn''t care about giving the group too many resources. As for the seven years, there are really few women''s groups in South Korea that can survive seven years since the predecessors of SES.


    It is precisely because we know this that we and our fans are worried and don''t want us to return this year. "


    Li Xianzhe leaned on the sofa with his eyes narrowed and his palm patted his thigh without rhythm. Jessica and Xu Xian''s words reminded him of his previous plans for childhood.


    To be exact, in a girl''s age approaching its peak, South Korea''s annual income is $34 billion, which seems a lot, but compared with the first-line artists in China, they are a little pathetic.


    In addition, now there are three or four billion yuan in income, not all of which are from Imperial entertainment. Remove the part taken by S.. M and the liquidation part of girlhood. Expect this national women''s League to make money for Li Xianzhe, and the company will go bankrupt sooner or later.


    At first, his idea was to start the concert plan after the company opened to appease the hearts of outside fans, but Jin Taiyan''s words this morning gave him a reminder.


    "If there is no song" the world meets again ", what about the others?"


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe suddenly got up and went back to the computer. The keyboard clattered.


    Li Xianzhe, who entered the working mode, was so serious that Jessica and Xu Xian didn''t dare to disturb.


    "As I expected."


    Looking at the list of teenage tracks searched in naver and the English introduction above, he found the problem only by browsing roughly.


    The world once again, which should have been a debut song, disappeared magically. Even the Korean composition copyright association did not register this song.


    There is also "want to dream with you forever" included in the second regular series oh.


    "If these two songs, together with the song" divide "in September, are made into a regular one, it is not inappropriate to start Empire entertainment as the seventh anniversary."


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe looked up at the two women. "After the company is announced to be established, I will arrange to discuss your return and ensure that you can send new songs in August."


    (in reality, the fourth mini album was released on February 24, 2014. The protagonist returned home in March. Some events in the parallel world will be rewritten.)


    "When will the company open?"


    "It may be early April or early May."


    Li Xianzhe gave a vague answer, which puzzled the two women.


    "Is there something the company is not ready for?" Jessica asked softly when she thought that the whole company building was almost empty and no decent staff saw a few.


    "No, to be exact, I''m waiting."


    "Wait?"


    "Such as a major event that disrupts the pattern of Korean ballad circles, affects s.. M, and even sensationalizes the performing arts circles of China and South Korea. On this occasion, it will be the starting point of imperial entertainment here."


    In the cool, Li Xianzhe drove his car slowly forward. Next to his seat, there was a yellowish paper bag.


    During the day, it was like a dead city. Every family closed their doors and locked their windows. Only two or three strong men were playing cards to pass the boring time.


    It''s hard not to pay attention to one more car out of thin air. Just after seeing the license plate number, this group of people relaxed their vigilance.


    "Hello, childe Li ~"


    "Then, a little local specialty of imperial entertainment."


    Every time he met a spectator, Li Xianzhe would take a ball out of the paper bag and throw it out.


    "Thank you, childe Li."


    Throwing things is a technical job, and receiving things is also a technical job. A group of big men glanced at the bundle of banknotes in their hands, and even their waist bent down a lot.


    Today, he has become a regular guest in the cool, but compared with those whores, Li Xianzhe has become the most special person. He doesn''t have fun but just talks.


    On several occasions, Wang Dan and his brothers suspected that Li Xianzhe was a fag.


    "Have all the guests arrived?"


    In front of Lao Wang''s nightclub, Li Xianzhe looked at the man who came out to meet him and asked.


    "It''s almost here, but I always think what I''ve seen before is fake them."


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    At the thought of meeting those responsible persons soon, Li Xianzhe was still a little nervous to tell the truth.


    "Just go and have a look."


    "Uncle, what riddle are you playing?"


    Song Jifan''s strange expression made Li Xianzhe very curious, but then he understood.


    "I''m sorry but I love you ~ all lies ~ once I didn''t understand, now I understand that I need you


    I''m sorry but I love you ~ those hurtful words just want people to escape... "


    Completely out of tune, Li Xianzhe pursed his lips and knocked on the door of the private room

 Chapter 69

    "Come in ~"


    This box is probably the largest box in this nightclub. A group of big and thick men hold microphones shoulder to shoulder and shout tuneless melodies at TV.


    Only a single dog with "drink now, get drunk now" and "two brothers are good at drinking" can create a sense of both vision.


    Colorful lights hit them, making Li Xianzhe have an illusion that these people are too strict at home, so they can''t control themselves as soon as they come out.


    "Hey? Jifan, why have you been there for so long? Come on, I ordered a lot of S.. M songs. You come with brother xianshuo. "


    A long armed man who looks like a gorilla enthusiastically dragged song Jifan over. The song on TV was instantly switched from BigBang''s lie to SHINee''s sister is so beautiful.


    JYP people pull s.. M people and YG people to sing the song of S.. M men''s group?


    Talent, Li Xianzhe wants to say that if this is spread, the family meals of the three societies will be torn and forced.


    "Eh? Why is it so dark? "


    Suddenly, a big face suddenly appeared in Li Xianzhe''s line of sight. The other party was still smiling happily. That smile made his hair stand up.


    "Hehe, this must be a sage Xi?"


    "I..."


    "Oh, Ho Ho, teacher Nim Li Xiuman really gave birth to a wonderful son."


    "You..."


    "It''s really handsome. You should know me. Just call me Zhenying. Come on, let''s sing a song first."


    Park Zhenying was familiar with himself, as if he had initiated the party. He handed Li Xianzhe drinks and acted as a dance accompaniment. He swam between Yang xianshuo and song Jifan. Finally, Yang xianshuo was itchy and danced the unique dance of their time.


    "I must have met fake Park Zhenying and Yang xianshuo."


    Fragmented pictures flashed through my mind. In superstar K, the two sing red faces and white faces, which is not much different from the present.


    Sure enough, it was "good friends walking together". Li Xianzhe silently drank the prepared drinks. On the surface, everyone was as kind as old friends he hadn''t seen for many years, but when he calmed down, he could feel that these people looked at themselves with their eyes after he entered the house. Some could have a quick glance, and some had the full help of dim lights


    The gathering of old friends is more like a serious social activity in the business circle. For those who advocate "collectivism", it will take some time for Li Xianzhe to integrate into it.


    It is obviously not enough to describe a group of uncles in their 30s and 40s.


    Not only did he sing a few songs, but even Li Xianzhe couldn''t get rid of everyone''s enthusiasm and opened his mouth to a Dongfang Shenqi song.


    The two fat men who suddenly pushed the door let the atmosphere in the house stagnate for a moment. "Sorry, I''ve dealt with some things in the company until now. I''ve fined myself three cups."


    "Me too."


    The two men synchronously picked up the wine bottle and filled it for themselves. After three cups, Li Xianzhe was slightly surprised by his face and breathless.


    But more, it was the open door that made him completely see the identity of the people in the private room.


    (the following is the identity setting of characters in the parallel world, which will be different from the reality. President loen can''t find it online, so this book is overhead)


    Park Zhenying, President of JYP, Yang xianshuo, President of YG, starship represents Jin Shidai, Jin Guangzhu, music director of CCM, Ji Zhonghua, director of DSP broker room, Jin minhao, President of loen, Han Shenghao, President of FNC, President of plana, Cui Zhenhao, President of KingKong, Li Zhencheng, and Huang Shijun, President of jellyfish.


    The two fat men who finally pushed the door into the room, one was bighit club''s long Shihe, and the other was a new sand cave tiger who owned a small company AB entertainment, but was very famous in the ballad industry.


    In addition, Jin Fanxiu, founder and chairman of kakaotalk, is the only one here who has known Li Xianzhe before and has a good relationship with him.


    Although only DSP, CCM, starship and jellyfish have achieved full control of these companies, except kakaotalk, which focuses on the development of Internet intelligence, and loen, who publishes copyright income by sound sources, the rest only have the qualification to enter the board of directors.


    In seven or eight years, most of them were acquisitions completed on the eve of returning home in 12-14 years. It seems loose, but when the heads of these companies are gathered together, no one can ignore this force.


    Patter~


    The songs still playing were cut off and the lights in the private room were all turned on.


    Li Xianzhe borrowed a notebook from Wang Dan and directly stirred it up. A strange logo appeared in the middle of the TV.


    Except for the older generation or those with particularly high knowledge literacy, most South Koreans can only write their own Chinese character names at most.


    This design with small seal script attracted everyone present inexplicably.


    "Everyone, invite everyone to such a place to talk. The sage will say sorry to you first."


    At the same time, inside s.. M, in Li Xiuman''s office, a man lowered his eyelids and waited for the upcoming trial.


    Zheng Yunhao, captain of Dongfang Shenqi, has practiced for five years and made his debut for ten years. If you count his public appearance, it is eleven years. S.. M is the most qualified male artist in the event after an Qixuan.


    It is no exaggeration to say that many s.. M trainees have been more or less influenced by Dongfang Shenqi or Zheng Yunhao''s personal charm.


    If Zheng Yunhao leaves the company, the beliefs of S.. M''s internal artists and trainees will nearly collapse. This is not an exaggeration.


    Neither teacher nor student looked at anyone. After a long time, Zheng Yunhao held his fists and lowered his head first.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry!"


    Looking up at Zheng Yunhao, Li Xiuman sighed. It''s really easy to be soft hearted when people are old.


    "Yunhao ~"


    Although this is not the first time, Li Xiuman would have slapped him in the past.


    But now... Li Xianzhe''s face suddenly flashed in my mind


    "Teacher ~"


    "How long have you been in S.. M?"


    Pictures sent from the public relations department were placed in front of us. Above were pictures of five men in hats sitting together drinking in a nightclub.


    "In 2001, s.. M''s first smbest youth selection competition, that year, I was the first in the dance department!"


    Zheng Yunhao still replied expressionless, but when talking about that period of history, there was a flash of memory and pride in his eyes.


    "2009, then 2011, now 2014, Yunhao, in another two years, you should go to the army."


    Mentioning the word "military service", Zheng Yunhao''s arms trembled slightly. Although it was only a flash, Li Xiuman saw it clearly.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry."


    "Yunhao, you know my anger has long disappeared, but those directors... Just ~ I know what you think, five years ~ it''s too hard to forget."


    "Teacher, I..."


    Zheng Yunhao looked up and wanted to say something, but Li Xiuman quickly interrupted. "If you can''t recognize each other and don''t have the obsession to be together, you''d better give up.


    Moreover, the situation of the five of you is fundamentally different from that of hot. Even if I join forces with sages to overcome all opinions, do you have this idea to try it by force? Do the four of them have it? Do the Xianju have any? Have you thought about it? "


    (Xianju is the official rice of Dongfang Shenqi in South Korea. It says that China is xianhou.)

 Chapter 70

    (I don''t like some people in exo and annoy those fans. It''s that simple.)


    The word Xianju, like a tight hoop spell, instantly calmed Zheng Yunhao''s excitement.


    "I know what to do, teacher." Zheng Yunhao took a deep breath, bowed deeply to Li Xiuman, and raised his feet to leave.


    Just then, exo''s agent pushed the door in, and both sides were stunned at the moment when they looked at each other.


    "Director ~"


    Click, how good the sound insulation effect of Li Xiuman''s office is, Zheng Yunhao had a deep experience during his internship.


    To some extent, Zheng Yunhao witnessed the rise of S.. M, and every secret is very clear.


    On the way back, he passed exo''s practice room, and the quarrel from it stopped him.


    Listening to the conversation in situ, Zheng Yunhao took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to the agent.


    "Is there a phone number for director Li Xianzhe?"


    "Pa!"


    "Sent successfully!"


    Two different signals came out at the same time, and Zheng Yunhao was stunned by the slapping sound inside, but he was kind to his younger generation and mild tempered. This time, he just raised his feet and left.


    It seems that what just happened didn''t happen at all.


    In the eyes of many insiders, this situation of exo is not the first time. The small friction between members of South Korea and China has a long history.


    In any country, exclusion occurs.


    In full view, Kris looked coldly at the man pointing at him with a red and swollen face.


    "Min Xi, forget it."


    Captain Suho pulled Xiumin over. It was not so much a contradiction between the members of the two countries as a friction between the two big brothers.


    Look at other members. It seems that it''s none of your business. Those who should play with mobile phones should practice dancing against the mirror.


    On the stage, these people are teammates who "love each other". Privately, they are just "colleagues".


    When Ba applause remembered, others just slightly shifted their eyes here. Only Suho himself really stepped forward to pull the rack.


    "Kris, the last time you disappeared quietly for a month, I didn''t say anything about you. This time we will return soon. We also have concerts and fan meetings. Everyone rehearses at this critical moment. Everything that can be pushed off your personal itinerary is pushed off, but you are missing again because of your personal interests.


    At the beginning of our debut, Junmian and I said that exo is the exo of twelve of us, not one of us.


    Isn''t the matter of Dongfang Shenqi worthy of our attention? Once you make a mistake, we can wipe your ass, but twice or three times, would you please take into account everyone''s feelings? "


    "Is it wrong for me to ask the company to think about my dream?"


    Kris clenched his fists and retorted. Hearing this, Suho and Jin Minxi covered their foreheads together.


    Jin Minxi shook off Suho''s hand and pointed to Kris''s nose.


    "Kris, for the sake of teammates, I''ll say it again for the last time. If you insist on your actor dream, you shouldn''t participate in the selection of exo from the beginning. No, or... S.. M is the place to cultivate idol, not actors.


    You don''t know the status of idol. Unless you climb up, those screenwriters and directors won''t look at you.


    Now exo is the key rising period. If you want to transform, you have to wait at least some time.


    Look at senior superjunior, senior SHINee, and the senior who has terminated the contract. Did the company take over a work for him when he was in the company? "


    Excited, Xiumin''s words are not so much advice as warning.


    Suho''s face changed greatly. He directly came forward and covered each other''s mouth. "Well, min Xi, let''s first think about how to face the agent and teacher Li Xiuman."


    After taking a deep look at Kris with his head down, Suho winked somewhere, "Luhan, you take him back first."


    "Internal ¡«"


    When Luhan, who was sleeping in a corner, heard someone call him, he rubbed his eyes and sorted out his crooked hat.


    The remaining two members of the Chinese nation looked at the direction they left and thought deeply.


    Glancing at Kris''s red face, Luhan directly picked up a towel to wipe sweat, poured some cold water, and without saying a word, helped Kris leave the practice room.


    "How are you? Does it hurt?"


    Not far from the practice room, Kris pushed Luhan away. One shouted silently in the distance, and the whole face was distorted and frightening.


    "I haven''t hurt enough to walk!"


    Perhaps he understood Kris''s entanglement and anger in his heart. Luhan found a place to sit down, took out a box of things from his body and shook "one?"


    "Forget it."


    Kris shook his head, but then he thought of something and held out his hand to Luhan who was lighting a fire. "Give me one."


    "Patter ~"


    Two Chinese team members of exo directly smoke in a dead corner of the internal stairs of S.. M. if this comes out, it must be a sensational news.


    "He really has to do it ~"


    "It''s all right. Just get used to it. He''s the eldest brother. I''m convinced by his training."


    Although he said so, Kris still sucked the cigarette in his hand. The pungent smell made him cough constantly and looked a little desolate.


    "You''re too anxious. Just like this cigarette, you should smoke slowly and know how to enjoy it."


    "I didn''t expect you to carry this with you. If our fans know."


    Kris stares at the fast burning cigarettes in his hand and wonders. There are also some smokers and drinkers among the stars, but it is rarely heard that any idol smoking has been exposed in South Korea.


    "We are artists on the stage. In private, we are no different from ordinary people. What they like is us on the stage.


    How can those little girls understand the pressure on idol? Besides... Isn''t it normal for men to smoke, you see... "


    Luhan held a cigarette and motioned Kris to study with him. The narrow staircase became blurred because of their "swallowing clouds and puffing fog".


    ¡°LUHAN¡«¡±


    A wisp of smoke rushed into Kris''s eyes and made him subconsciously squint.


    "What?"


    "I want to follow the path of Han Geng."


    Popping ~ throwing away half a cigarette in his hand, Kris got up from the stone steps and said.


    "Have you found a domestic company?"


    Termination, at least in the current South Korean performing arts circle, even if ordinary artists are tired and squeezed by the company, they dare not choose this way.


    Even if the three of Dongfang Shenqi choose to be crab eaters, not everyone can still make money and popularity like JYJ.


    It seems to many people that fighting against the company is tantamount to death. In this country, brokerage companies are completely overlords, especially companies such as s.. M.


    However, Luhan seemed to have expected Kris''s amazing words.


    Kris nodded slightly. "Almost. I''ve had this idea since last year, but I always felt something bad at that time."


    Luhan said faintly, "if you want to think about it, s.. M will not let go of the first birds and the riots over the fans."


    Kris disagreed. "What''s this? Even if I paste the people who like me, they will still support me. As for those wall grass, they like whoever looks good.


    Don''t forget, our base camp is to China''s summer state. The income of the artists on the other side is tens of times less than that of the first line artists. S..M is bigger, and has the final say in South Korea and China.

 Chapter 71

    Throwing away the cigarette butts, Luhan held out his hand to Kris. "Well, you decide. I''ll see you off sometime to celebrate your departure."


    "Thank you! I''ll go first. "


    They smiled tacitly and watched Kris leave with a newly lit cigarette. Luhan put away the smile on his face and said.


    "What''s it like to see your most respected brother quietly leaving."


    After a moment of silence, the figure behind suddenly jumped up, grabbed Luhan''s collar and roared, coupled with the distorted face "Luhan, some words are responsible. How can you conclude that Kris will terminate the contract?"


    "I wasn''t sure before, about 80% of the time. After Xiumin''s words, 90% of the time. Now... I believe you''ve heard that, Tao, we''ve been on the road for two years. Can''t we do something like children? Loyalty is worth money in the face of personal resources and interests. "


    "Luhan, I always thought you were a very good person. We Chinese people were bullied by them here. Did you forget how to write the word unity?"


    "Unity? No, no, no ~ you can see that he wants to go and is silent. Do you think you can stop such a person who ignores the team? "


    "You look like this, I really want to beat you."


    "If you have this idea, you''d better go to your dear brother Kris."


    A burst of pushing and shoving, and the two just fought and talked. After a while, Tao directly chased out in the direction Kris left.


    "It''s really an enviable brotherhood. Unfortunately, your temper is destined to attract a lot of black people. Ha ha ~ let''s go, let''s go, and I''ll have resources."


    Sorting out messy clothes and hairstyles, in a flash, Luhan has become the Luhan on the stage, confident, modest and docile like a deer.


    "Hello, master Luhan ~"


    The female trainees in the past were all startled when they saw Luhan passing by, and stopped to greet them one after another.


    "Ah ~ Hello ~"


    Luhan nodded, then thought of something, and the whole person bent down 90 degrees.


    "Ah Yigu, master Luhan is really handsome and polite ~"


    Such praise reached Luhan''s ears, but it only made him raise a proud smile.


    But I don''t know that the conversation and interaction between him, Kris and Tao are all seen by another person from beginning to end.


    If you can survive in S.. M and finally make your debut, if you don''t have any tricks, who believes it.


    Standing in the area where the three people had just stayed, the cigarette butts falling on the ground were cleaned up by the man bit by bit. In addition to the smell of smoke in the air


    "Is it beginning to split? S. Can''t you really get rid of M''s spell? Even if we exo...... "


    The next moment, looking at the closed "director''s office", a trace of hesitation flashed on the visitor''s face.


    He knew that as long as he went in, some things would change dramatically, as well as his identity.


    Informants are generally the least popular.


    However, in schools and companies, such people are most liked by teachers and senior managers.


    As long as you make a little "commitment", you can turn the other party into your own eyes and mix it into the inside.


    If a place like a brokerage company provides valuable things to the senior management, it is an extremely smart practice. Everything is in line with resources for personal income and popularity.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    "Please come in ~"


    "What''s up? LAY¡«¡±


    Li Xiuman looked at the exo member who was bending over and saluting as soon as he came in, and quickly changed a kind face and asked.


    "Mr. Li Xiuman, Kris, maybe..."


    Meeting Li Xiuman''s eyes, lay''s only feeling is that she is seen all over her body.


    The invisible air field made him out of breath.


    Gritting her teeth, lay said everything she saw and heard.


    However, miraculously, Li Xiuman, who was angry when he heard this kind of thing, looked at him quietly as if he were listening to a story.


    Until lay finished, Li Xiuman narrowed his eyes and slowly opened his mouth.


    "You did a good job and reported it in time."


    Praised by Li Xiuman, lay bent deeper and still answered humbly, "s.. M has been kind to me, trained me and made me a member of exo.


    You and s.. M, Mr. Li Xiuman, have won everyone''s favor. Lay knows how to write the word "kindness". I can''t sit idly by when such a thing happens. "


    Little sheep, this is the nickname given by the media and fans when lay returned home for development and participated in a variety show.


    The so-called little sheep doesn''t just mean that lay is gentle, although everyone says he is modest and has a good character.


    But at least the artists trained by S.. M are not accused of inadequate etiquette.


    In addition, among the members of exo China, by referring to the other three people, lay''s family background is the worst (referring to those three, in fact, his family background is average.)


    The other three people can terminate the contract and return home because they have background and rich parents, but lay can''t.


    Because lay is very aware of her weaknesses, she has no sense of presence in the team and has not been to several South Korean variety shows.


    But in fact, he is the most knowledgeable member of the four.


    Later, s.. M made an exception to open a personal studio for him in China, gave him solo, and even allowed the name of the album producer to appear at the same time as Li Xiuman.


    To some extent, it can be said that the three people in front stimulated s.. M to use resources to win over, but lay knows how to judge the situation.


    One first became a "traitor" at the wrong time and at the wrong point, which destroyed the stability of the team and brought unforgettable damage to his teammates and was abused by many fans, while the remaining one fell into the dilemma of "walking is not a person, and not walking is not a person" in order to adhere to his "loyalty".


    Li Xiuman silently looks at lay, who has maintained that posture for nearly half an hour. He is curious about whether lay belongs to the kind of city government. He hasn''t seen it yet. If the other party didn''t come here today, maybe Li Xiuman wouldn''t pay more attention to the Huaxia member with the least words and the lowest sense of existence in exo.


    "The child''s endurance is amazing."


    How long can a person keep a 90 degree bow posture, but Li Xiuman doesn''t see any fatigue from lay.


    "It''s hard for you. I know it well. Go back first. Don''t tell anyone you''ve been here today, including your agent."


    "Inside ~"


    A faint daze flashed across the corner of lay''s eyes. Is it gone? Isn''t there any other substantive praise?


    Just as he stepped out of the office with his front foot, Li Xiuman''s voice sounded behind him.


    "I hear you''re good at writing songs?"


    Lay quickly turned around and bowed and replied, "ah? I have written a lot of music in ~ private. "


    "I have time to go to Lao Yu and learn from him. If the quality is good, the company can consider making an album for you. It''s time for you to give back to the fans of China after you''ve been in business for two years."


    Sure enough, Li Xiuman''s words talked about the heart of lay and showed solo, which is the most desired thing for any group member.

 Chapter 72

    Lay himself didn''t expect that he would become the first person in the team to release an album. More importantly, he was Chinese. Before that, only Li Xiuman''s student, Zhang Liyin, had enjoyed this treatment.


    "I know ~"


    Years of practice and two years of activities have made lay very skilled in controlling her eyes and emotions.


    "Those who are gold will always shine at the end. They almost ignore such a good seedling."


    After lay left, exo''s agent appeared here again with some more photos in his hand.


    "Director, according to a reporter who has a good relationship with us, Kris has met with people from a law firm very frequently in recent days."


    Listening to the agent''s report, Li Xiuman scanned the photos on the table with a gloomy and frightening face.


    Go to bars with the younger generation of trainees, drive luxury cars to shuttle around Litai hospital, and even make an appointment


    Two of the four did all the things idol couldn''t do.


    "It''s really as the sages expected, but the four Chinese members are really better than each other, each with its own characteristics."


    "Director, do you need us to lock up Kris and ban his feet..."


    Before the agent finished this sentence, Li Xiuman directly picked up the picture on the table and smashed it up "forbidden foot? Are you a fool?


    He quietly disappeared twice, but we couldn''t find any footprint information about him, and even boa and kangta didn''t enjoy the personal sharing he proposed. Even in YG, Kris wants to enjoy this share alone, which is a dream. "


    The agent hurriedly picked up the scattered photos on the ground, rearranged them and put them carefully in the original place "what should we do?"


    Li Xiuman waved his hand, "don''t scare the snake. As usual, you can treat him as you should. It''s all when you don''t know about it. No matter whether you are suddenly enthusiastic about him or stop him, it will only speed up his departure.


    What we need now is time for preparation. "


    Fight for? get ready? The agent was confused by Li Xiuman''s words, but he was not qualified to know Li Xiuman''s thoughts.


    Dada dada~


    Habitually knocking on the table, although the tyrant is old, it does not mean that Li Xiuman is confused. After Li Xianzhe put Jin Yingmin on the air the day he entered the company, he paid more attention to the men''s group.


    However, what Li Xianzhe said to him in the conference room has always haunted Li Xiuman.


    "Exo is a more perfect product based on the miracles of Dongfang Shenqi and superjunior (SHINee is the first to follow the younger brother route, and its style is different from the first two men''s groups). When we use it, we often ignore the maintenance of the product. Without the use period of the maintenance product, its role will be greatly reduced.


    The industrial culture of the entertainment industry can be reflected enough to affect the pillar of the national economy and national politics. It seems to be a transnational combination. In fact, there are two national officials behind it.


    Therefore, we must not ignore the four members of the Huaxia national team. The pattern of South Korea is so small that several of these four people are not satisfied at all.


    People will never be satisfied. South Korean artists can''t easily feel the feeling that their peers'' income is dozens or even hundreds of times their own.


    If we can''t satisfy their appetite, on the premise of ensuring that we can also make huge profits.


    We have missed the most appropriate time to make heavy profits to retain people''s hearts. If the two events four or five years ago broke out again, s.. M''s share price can''t afford it, and you can''t afford it, father. "


    Although what Li Xianzhe said at that time was very vague, he even affirmed the role of the four people.


    But Li Xiuman couldn''t understand it at first. On the one hand, Li Xianzhe respected s.. M''s strategy in China, on the other hand, he looked down on Kris.


    There seems to be a contradiction. The more you think, the tighter Li Xiuman''s eyebrows are.


    Can''t keep people''s hearts? Could Li Xianzhe have expected Kris to leave before returning home? Or will all four leave?


    This idea came out all his life. At that time, Li Xiuman was frightened. People can''t predict what will happen in the future, but Li Xianzhe''s words lingered in Li Xiuman''s mind like a magic sound.


    In the final analysis, Li Xiuman still ignores the four Chinese members. Perhaps what he really wants is that only Li Xianzhe, a bystander, can put himself and the other side on the same level to think about problems from the beginning.


    Business is business. It is impossible for Li Xiuman to compromise the commodities he has cultivated.


    Compromise is not possible, but others can be done. Slightly determined, Li Xiuman crossed his hands and raised his chin. "When is their return time?"


    "On May 7, the MV of the main song has not started shooting."


    "May is a good time. Unfortunately, some people want to go. When did s.. M become a rocker used by others?"


    "What about lay?"


    ¡°LAY£¿ The child is good. I saw Yunhao''s shadow in him. He is obedient and sensible. Just watch this child, but he is far smarter than you and I think. He knows what he needs and how much his ability is. It is precisely this kind of person who can be popular to the end in the mixed entertainment circle.


    Before long, the eyes of the public will become a witness. Oh, and in private, you can test Luhan''s tone and see if he is interested in developing into the film and television industry. "


    Cool, a barbecue shop.


    For people who love social gatherings, eating, drinking and singing are not the end. Some people will go on to the second and third.


    "Pooh Pooh..."


    This is also an industry of Wang Dan, but usually only receives some government officials. The reason is that we all know that there is an industry when there is a need.


    For ordinary people, the temptation of local snow beef is very big. Even if they are not hungry, they will eat it wildly when they encounter the opportunity.


    A group of bigwigs enough to influence the South Korean performing arts circle sat together. In front of them, in addition to vegetables, raw beef and bibimbap, there were also some documents.


    It''s hard to imagine that after serving for more than an hour, they still didn''t move their chopsticks, and the barbecue on everyone''s plate was piled into a hill.


    But the way they concentrate, Shun Ming they are not hungry.


    "The market in South Korea is so small that we should not focus on eating the cake here. At that time, we all know this truth. However, we need to step by step to enter the overseas market. First, we need to integrate our resources.


    What do we need? This is our first consideration. "


    The sound on the baking tray is getting louder and louder, but Li Xianzhe''s voice is getting louder and louder.

 Chapter 73

    Yang xianshuo took off his hat, tidied his hair and asked, representing others, and asked the most critical question, "is mutual non-interference and resource sharing only aimed at overseas markets?"


    Li Xianzhe shook his head and adjusted the angle of the mobile phone standing on the support. "On the surface, imperial entertainment seems to exist like a federal system, but in fact, it just rubs all the loose we have into a line. Here we only look at interests and don''t ask contradictions.


    Build an entertainment empire that only we can control, not everything depends on the faces of the consortium and the officials of the Ministry of culture.


    I have prepared $200 million as the initial operating capital of Empire entertainment. You don''t have to worry about money. With money, we don''t lack resources and contacts.


    This pyramid is led by me. Some of you can''t be regarded as a subsidiary of imperial entertainment, but you all have shares in Imperial entertainment, just like I have shares in your company, but more or less.


    Cross shareholding, we cooperate in a certain field and share resources. It is clear at a glance. In fact, it is not as complex as imagined.


    Loen is the sound source copyright and kakaotalk is the Internet. Both cover a wide range of industries, partners are all over other industries, and the official platform framework is also very complete. In addition, you all have your own distribution channels. I also operate some industries and contacts in the United States and China.


    At present, as long as we work together a little, we may be able to fill the gap in film and television in our circle. "


    "Can we ask which family is the consortium behind the sage Xi?"


    In fact, in the eyes of these presidents or representatives, if Li Xianzhe is only rich and has billions of assets, maybe they will try to win over, but they will never sit here with kind-hearted people to discuss this "sharing frenzy" and formulate a route.


    Because it''s crazy


    Li Xianzhe alone holds the shares of all their companies, which is the first reason for them to be invited to the appointment.


    The second is that if you want to open an entertainment company in Seoul, you can''t do it without background. Anyone with a little insight can see at once that Li Xianzhe has made such a big movement. If there is no strong backing, wait until the news is exposed.


    Either, it is targeted by the consortium, between life and death, or it is suppressed by other companies.


    Li Xianzhe has money and shares in these companies, but his foundation is empty. He can only be regarded as an investor, not an operator.


    However, a loen + a kakaotalk, this weight is already very heavy, in Seoul.


    "Of course, if I''m not sure, I won''t come up with such a plan."


    Fingers gently slide on the mobile phone screen, and a face appears in everyone''s sight.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s nice to meet you. I''m Li Xiuyan, executive director of Carlyle Group."


    (book friends, sugar free Dharma is a good guest. Let''s mention your name for a while. Cough... Do you want to, in fact, you can!)


    "Yan... Shi... Lu?"


    At the junction of a trigeminal Road, there is a conspicuous signboard near the junction. The familiar words did not know the local language or get lost in this country before.


    But Lu Chi, these signboards can''t save him.


    "The street view of Seoul is OK ~ before that, I thought it was poor and broken?"


    "So if you go out for a walk, you will gain a lot of knowledge. How does it feel to be here now? "


    "Enmmmm, I think women look the same. You know, the country of cosmetic surgery is much more flexible than those black and white girls in the United States, and the best place is that there is a wireless network."


    On a street somewhere in Seoul, a slender man was fooling around with a selfie stick.


    Dynamic music and his "drifting" dance steps from time to time in the mobile phone attracted some people around to stop and think which artist was shooting the recorded program.


    "Why are you shaking so badly?"


    "Don''t talk about me. Are those people scared silly? After all, I''m so young. Won''t the identity of Carlyle Group''s executive director be doubted?"


    The man dragged the selfie stick with one hand and pointed the mobile phone at his own, with the other hand in front of his chin.


    "If I saw you working, I might believe it, but now..."


    The person on the mobile phone screen couldn''t help rolling his eyes and mocking. This person was Li Xianzhe who was still in the barbecue shop, while Li Xiuyan, executive director of Carlyle Group, who made the president''s representatives breathe and thicken, was "Dancing" in the street.


    Carlyle Group, also translated as Carlyle Group, was founded in 1987. The company is headquartered in Washington. It is known as the "President''s Club" and has profound political resources. As of June 30, 2012, its managed capital reached about US $156 billion. It is one of the largest private equity investment funds in the world.


    It is a global alternative asset management company with teams in 19 countries and regions in Africa, Asia, Australia, Europe, North America and South America. Carlyle has always adhered to the creed of establishing a good investment concept, profound industry experience, giving full play to creativity, sincere cooperation and attracting excellent professionals.


    Carlyle Group is open to all potential investment opportunities and focuses on areas with investment experience, mainly including aerospace, automobile and transportation, consumption and retail, energy and electricity, financial services, health care, industry, real estate, technology and business services, telecommunications and media.


    Since its establishment in 1987, the company has conducted about 430 corporate private equity transactions with a total investment of US $49 billion; More than 570 physical asset investments have been completed, with a total investment of US $26 billion.


    The group has more than 1300 employees, including more than 600 investment professionals. They have 32 offices in Africa, Asia, Australia, Europe, South America, the Middle East and North America.


    Carlyle''s investment companies have generated a total turnover of US $84 billion and have more than 398000 employees around the world. Carlyle Group''s professional investment team includes 166 master of business administration, 28 doctor of law and 6 doctor of philosophy or medicine, all from the world''s most prestigious universities.


    Realizing that Li Xianzhe wanted to ridicule himself, Li Xiuyan asked, "how am I?"


    "Nothing. Why do you think of investing in my company? Your Carlyle Group should not be interested in the entertainment industry, right? Otherwise, the big seven of Hollywood would have bought it long ago, and you need to go to the United States? "


    In fact, Li Xianzhe doesn''t know how much response his company can cause in Seoul. He is crossing the river by feeling the stone in some aspects.


    "Nothing. My father bought me a South Korean entertainment company to play with. It''s just that you''re not going to start a company. Let''s go together."


    Although Li Xiuyan said it lightly, he could only skim his mouth in Li Xianzhe''s ear. "Ha ha, Uncle Li is really good to you. He sent you a company directly."


    "You know, I''m not short of money, and Carlyle has too many things, but... I know you so well that you, a person who is not interested in the entertainment industry, should suddenly enter this circle. I am very curious about what is the reason? "

 Chapter 74

    As he walked, he chatted until he felt that there was no sound around him. Li Xiuyan raised his head and looked around, just in front of Li Xianzhe''s expression...


    They looked at each other and looked very serious. Li Xianzhe was considering whether to tell each other about him and Kong Shengyan. As a result, Li Xiuyan was suddenly excited.


    "Take it, mother!! I''m lost. "


    The instant exit of Mandarin with HK pronunciation made Li Xianzhe laugh, "it''s okay, listen to my instructions, return the same way!"


    "What kind of mood do you use to say such words..."


    "Sprinkle water ~"


    "Your South Korean HK words are still so bad ~"


    It is hard to imagine the contrast between two people from world-class famous universities who wear that "mature and steady" mask in front of outsiders.


    The two sides chatted for a while, but before hanging up, Li Xianzhe remembered that he seemed to ask the other party and never answered.


    "What''s the name of the company you bought in Seoul? I''ll call on you another day."


    "What''s your name again? Let me see. What''s your name? What are you happy about? "


    "Happy?"


    "Yes, this is a brokerage company invested and opened by China. It has signed many artists in the mainland, but it is still a blank in Seoul. I just accepted that the person in charge below said that the company is planning to launch a women''s group with a large number of people."


    The more he listened, Li Xianzhe''s eyes suddenly lit up. The brokerage companies in South Korea are naming this one. Most of them like to raise the level of the company in English.


    For example, s.. M, JYP, YG, CCM, cube, FNC, etc.


    The name in Li Xiuyan''s mouth carries the word "Le". Huaxia invested there and plans to launch a women''s League.


    There is only one that meets these conditions.


    "Is it Lehua?"


    Fragmented things are reorganized automatically in Li Xianzhe''s brain like a jigsaw puzzle, including the shadow of Wu Xuanyi.


    He remembered that Wu Xuanyi was a student of Lehua. In the end, everyone became a family.


    "Yes, that''s the name. Do you know the company?"


    "Well, I''ve heard of it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seoul District Court, gate.


    A man in a baseball cap raised his head, looked at a few big words near the front door, and without hesitation raised his feet and walked in.


    "Hello, what do you need to consult?"


    "Hello, I want to apply."


    "Apply for what?"


    "About this petition..."


    Facing the female employee with a professional smile, her head took off her mask and hat and showed her handsome face.


    "Ah, are you?"


    Perhaps she recognized the identity of the person. The female employee covered her mouth in surprise, and there was a tattoo on her wrist with "exo" written on it.


    "Hello, this is Kris, please ~"


    Ignoring the female staff''s crazy and surprised eyes, Kris put the things in his hand on it without expression.


    At this moment, the full moon of exo began to usher in its moment of division.


    It was more than a month earlier than Li Xianzhe expected, which may be unexpected.


    "Lehua entertainment, it seems that the shareholder of this company has Han Geng, but the rich company has a group of waste planning. A cosmic girl is not popular for several and a half years..."


    PA ~ Li Xianzhe, who hung up the phone, grinned secretly. He really wanted to tell Li Xiuyan that Lehua is actually... "Forget it, Lehua is more than enough with his mind."


    "Sage, why don''t you stand outside and never go in." I don''t know when Park Zhenying suddenly appeared on Li Xianzhe''s side. The ruddy orangutan face showed that he had drunk a lot.


    It was ugly, but now it''s even uglier


    "Nothing, just finished calling ~"


    "Oh, um, Hiccup..."


    Seeing that Li Xianzhe was not as interested as before, park Zhenying hiccupped, put on a cheap smile, wrapped his long arm around Li Xianzhe''s neck and patted his arm "thinking about his girlfriend?"


    From the beginning, park Zhenying saw that Li Xianzhe took out his mobile phone from time to time at the dinner table and the smile on his face. These old brothers understood at a glance.


    Therefore, no one said he, but it is impolite to eat while playing with his mobile phone at the dinner table.


    "No."


    "Hey, brother, I know! Women should be more noisy. Remember this sentence. No matter whose fault it is, you must apologize first. Of course, if you don''t have the idea of continuing this relationship... You know ~ "


    Li Xianzhe opened his mouth and forgot to refute. However, during the previous call, he did think of Kong Shengyan, but


    It was another person who chatted with him at the dinner table from time to time.


    "Come and have a drink with your brother ~"


    Back in his position, Li Xianzhe immediately became the object of "siege".


    However, the result of wine sharing with Li Xianzhe is obvious.


    A bottle of liquor went down, and park Zhenying staggered down and pretended to be dead.


    Two bottles of Shaojiu + beer, Yang xianshuo holding the cup with cockfighting eyes open, and the corners of his mouth are full of saliva.


    "I can''t -"


    "I can''t do it either -"


    A group of old men were lying on the table or on the ground without image. Li Xianzhe almost wanted to say: you asked me for a drink.


    I haven''t had a good drink yet, but you said no.


    "Then..."


    But he shook his head. Li Xianzhe could only turn on the "drink alone" mode. A bottle of wine went on, and people were fine.


    Two bottles of sparkling wine go down, people are still fine.


    After three bottles of liquor, people became more energetic, but they went to the middle toilet several times.


    "Is this mineral water? How to drink like playing ~ "Li Xianzhe shakes the finished bottle. This attitude can be described as a blow to others.


    However, although South Koreans like wine, they really dare not compliment the culture after drinking. For example, now... There are people singing songs... Suddenly crying... Silly laughter... And people taking off their clothes


    "Ding Dong ~"


    "Ding Dong, you have a message."


    When the mobile phone screen is opened, there are only a few words:


    "Tekui, come out and have a drink with your brother."


    The line of sight slowly rose. The name of the sender made Li Xianzhe look slightly changed. He whispered to the people around him, "brother, I have something to do. Let''s go first."


    "Well, I have time to go to JYP."


    Park Zhenying waved his long arm without raising his head. It seemed that there was still a trace of reason.


    This state made Li Xianzhe a little relieved and called a waiter to give some tips.


    "When several presidents wake up, tell them I have checked out. If they need it, prepare some sobering Soup for them."


    "Go slowly ~"


    Out of the barbecue shop, Li Xianzhe couldn''t wait to call the man just now.


    Just connected, it was harsh music, mixed with the screams of men and women~


    Suddenly Li Xianzhe understood that the other party was in a nightclub!


    "Tekui ~"


    "Brother ~"


    "Come on, I''m Hongda..."

 Chapter 75

    (5000 on the recommendation ticket, thanks, add a chapter.)


    In Seoul, the east gate, Guanghua gate and luliangjin aquatic market are excluded from places with high traffic.


    Three places are frequented by overseas tourists, especially young groups.


    The first is Zhongwu road. If Hollywood film companies in the United States are concentrated on the avenue of stars, then Zhongwu road is the place where South Korean film companies start and set.


    This name is named after a local historical hero in South Korea. If you hear a scream on Zhongwu Road, don''t be curious. Someone must have seen his favorite actor filming.


    Similarly, South Korean film actors are proud of their origins in Zhongwu road. Being recognized by Zhongwu road is equivalent to being recognized by the whole South Korean film industry


    Second, the university road is patronized. As soon as you hear the name, you know that it is much younger here, because you can see drama and musical performances everywhere.


    The last one is Hongda.


    Hongda is located near shangshuidong, Mapu District, Seoul.


    This term not only refers to Hongyi University, the most famous art college here, but also represents the unique university street culture centered on Hongyi University.


    It generally refers to the area between the main gate of Hongyi University, Hongda entrance station of metro, Hejing station and Sheung Shui station.


    If you want to experience a more passionate and energetic journey, you must not miss Hongda.


    "Hongda" can be seen everywhere during the day. Coffee houses, fashion shops, art graffiti, street performances and flea markets that reflect the perceptual, free and avant-garde cultural tendency. Large and small music performances or celebrations are often held in the parks and parking alleys in front of the school.


    At night, Hongda is surrounded by passion and agitation. Street bands and b-boys perform in the open air, and young hormones are released in the club.


    Or follow the "steps" of the TV series to find the shooting place of Hongda''s idol drama... Therefore, Hongda''s day starts at noon and really wakes up after sunset.


    Hongda seems to be full of charm to attract youth and vitality, so it is also one of the favorite gathering places for young people in Seoul.


    When he came here again, Li Xianzhe felt like he had just come out of the airport in early March.


    In the memory he can only remember, Hongda front street was completely different from what it is now in the late 1990s and a few years ago.


    At that time, most of Hongda''s buildings were single family houses, and Hongda art students transformed the parking lot of those houses into small workshops.


    Subsequently, Hongda front street developed centered on many young artists and Hongda students, and became the forefront of the trend culture of South Korea.


    Li Xianzhe pursues the pace of memory and walks very slowly. It seems that he wants to remember each scene and thing here at one time, and then... He won''t be unable to find his way back!


    Hongdaqian street has creative wall paintings, graffiti, street performing artists, various restaurants, cafes, clubs and various cultural activities held here.


    Nearby shops are also full of artistic atmosphere. The decoration is ingenious and new. With a little attention, you can find many unexpected good stores.


    In this regard, Li Xianzhe also had to sigh that today''s Hongda is no longer just a famous art school, but refers to the prosperous cultural and commercial district around Hongda, as one of the most popular neighborhoods for young people.


    After a stroll, Li Xianzhe stopped at the door of a nightclub.


    Li Xianzhe has been to nightclubs many times in the United States. Even when he was in China, he would run to vent when he was in a bad mood.


    But after returning from service, it was the first time to go to a nightclub.


    In his eyes, nightclub culture has always been an indispensable part of ordinary people''s life overseas.


    DJ, shoumai, EDM, playing CDs, and even referring to the nightclub style, you will think of a lot of words. In the East, the mainstream society mainly criticizes the nightclub culture.


    Nightclub style music is also difficult to ascend the hall of elegance.


    Influenced by traditional culture, many older people believe that nightclub culture is "the synthesis of all modern criminal cultures in the world".


    X drugs, P prostitutes and gangs collect protection fees. People subconsciously combine them with nightclubs.


    Of course, more people''s understanding of nightclubs is just to "have fun and seek stimulation".


    There are five areas in this nightclub, named with English letters a, B, C, D and E.


    All guests who come to such places for consumption also stay and play in different areas according to different consumption levels.


    Each district has special disc players, dance floors, and all kinds of young masters and princesses.


    Through the crowd of "flying self" on the dance floor, we can vaguely see that some couples directly play "Adam" and "xiaya" in public, doing physical and mental pleasure, and flying lights fly through Li Xianzhe''s sight.


    The air is filled with peach odour, perfume, alcohol and the taste of men and women of different ages.


    He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue. Almost, Li Xianzhe assimilated this group of people.


    "Pa ~"


    Lights were suddenly turned on, and people who were immersed in the world of music stopped one after another. At this time, Li Xianzhe found that he didn''t wear a mask.


    Wait, mask? Li Xianzhe suddenly remembered that when he just came in, the staff handed him something, but he didn''t see it because the light was too dark.


    Turning the mask over, Li Xianzhe suddenly took advantage of no one around him to quickly put on the mask.


    Through the mask, Li Xianzhe turned his head and looked around. At this time, a woman wearing a mask in the distance also looked this way.


    The moment they saw each other, they separated quickly.


    It seems that each other just unconsciously made such actions "almost forgot the business."


    Li Xianzhe slapped on the forehead, bowed his head and sent a text message to the man, "I''m already here. Where are you?"


    "Area D, XXX."


    It was still a short answer. Thinking of the person''s usual character and the nightclub, Li Xianzhe knew that the other party might be in a bad mood.


    Stopped a waiter, asked the location clearly, just found the direction, who knows the next second


    The people on the dance floor moved again. Generally speaking, the songs in the nightclub were edited and made into EDM style by DJ himself.


    Some just change the style of the original song, some simply integrate several songs together.


    But to Li Xianzhe''s surprise, for the first time, he met a nightclub playing his song. To be exact, he wrote it in the past.


    ¡°Yo! U-KnowLet''strysomenoisybeat


    ''O''-''O''-''O''let''sdothis.¡±


    Behind the mask, Li Xianzhe''s eyes became more and more empty. Others were jumping around. He always kept a still position.


    It has been eight or nine years since the song came out. Even he forgot that Li Taikui, who once looked down on artists, is actually a "Star chaser".


    People have done a lot of cheap things in many periods. They didn''t feel it at that time, but they always feel like a fool afterwards.


    This is a self contradictory way of thinking. He was like this in the past, but he has never admitted or was unwilling to admit that he would have a combination.

 Chapter 76

    And it''s also a men''s group. Boys like men''s groups. Most people will feel strange when they hear it.


    Some people may just say to themselves that what I like is their songs, not them.


    At least some people can tell, while others


    The dancing limbs of the surrounding people pushed Li Xianzhe out of the dance floor bit by bit. He was immersed in his dimensional world like a string puppet.


    Until... When he was about to trip, a hand appeared out of thin air and grabbed his body.


    "Being in a daze in a nightclub is not what people here should do."


    Li Xianzhe recovered and looked down at the arm holding his arm.


    Woman, long hair, although the face was half covered by the mask, she was close to the woman and was about to hold her together.


    The other party has a strong smell of wine. It seems that he has drunk a lot


    However, the man''s voice made Li Xianzhe feel very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    Under the mask, with only a perfect chin, crystal earlobes, hot figure and a long black dress, Li Xianzhe decisively judged that it was definitely a beauty.


    Li Xianzhe looked at her with great interest. The other party was also looked forward by Li Xianzhe.


    "Well, a bottle of soda ~"


    Waving at the passing waiter, Li Xianzhe walked to the bar without looking back.


    The woman behind him blinked and asked for a glass of wine with her beautiful hair. She slowly leaned towards him.


    If an old hand sees their actions, he may cheer for Li Xianzhe silently, "Congratulations, one night stand is close to you."


    "Hello ~"


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly. Suddenly, a heterosexual was so close to him. He was still not used to it in a short time.


    "Why don''t you drink ~"


    The woman raised her head and looked up and down at Li Xianzhe. She smiled softly and said, "isn''t she old enough?"


    On the surface, bars in South Korea only serve adults, but in fact, it''s easy to sneak in if they are led by acquaintances, especially girls.


    Li Xianzhe looked around and knew that he was the only one around here who ordered soda.


    After drinking half a bottle in one breath, Li Xianzhe said, "thank you. I''ve just finished a liquor Bureau. I''ve drunk a little too much. The company will preside over the meeting tomorrow. I want to be moderate."


    He took a deep breath and listened to the songs still playing outside his ears, and the restless heart gradually calmed down.


    It''s not that he lied, although he killed five or six bottles of liquor and some beer alone in the barbecue shop.


    Although he drank a little slowly at that time, after a long time, he found that he still underestimated what he said was "mineral water", and his stamina was really great.


    The woman secretly looked in a direction behind her, where her friends cheered her on.


    Li Xianzhe followed her line of sight. Her friends also saw Li Xianzhe, holding wine glasses one after another, with men and women.


    But... Li Xianzhe was stunned by a familiar face among those people.


    "Zhixiu Xi?"


    The woman didn''t know that Li Xianzhe was in a daze. Her friend encouraged her to take a deep breath. Then she turned her head and leaned on tiptoe to Li Xianzhe. "Ah? I beg your pardon? I can''t hear you clearly. It''s too noisy here? "


    Her playful tone was naturally heard by Li Xianzhe.


    Not to mention the nightclub, the American girl who rolled the sheets with him in the United States was much more open than the one in front of him.


    Moreover, the nightclub is a high incidence area of "one night stand". Even if the two sides don''t know each other at least, as long as you look at it, you can pay for a glass of wine and room money at most, which is enough, and then the two sides leave like nothing the next day.


    The line of sight goes down slowly from the woman''s side earlobe, exquisite clavicle, white fragrant shoulder, and the snow-white... Gully above the breast.


    The only thing li Xianzhe can think of is the sentence "the sea is a hundred rivers, and tolerance is great".


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly. Li Xianzhe leaned forward against the woman''s ear with his hands on his back. "I said, I just finished a wine Bureau and drank a little too much. I have to go to the company to preside over the meeting tomorrow. I want to control myself."


    After that, he left quickly without a trace of wiping off. It is also because of this small detail that women have slightly improved their favor for him.


    The woman suddenly realized that there was a trace of interest in Li Xianzhe''s eyes.


    "Ah ~ so you start a company? Which company? "


    After drinking a mouthful of soda and moistening the fat man, Li Xianzhe said, "empire entertainment, brokerage company"


    "Empire entertainment? I haven''t heard of it. Is it just established? "


    "How do you know?" A little surprise flashed in Li Xianzhe''s eyes. This woman is powerful. She guessed that she started the company only through a few words of communication, and


    "Have you ever heard a word?"


    The woman shook her glass and raised her chin proudly.


    "What?"


    Li Xianzhe blinked. He didn''t react here. The next moment, the woman''s lips pasted on his ears and whispered "woman''s intuition."


    In the hazy, there was a hand gently caressing his chest.


    Li Xianzhe''s first reaction was that I was teased, and... This woman is a little open.


    "Are you a woman? Or a girl? "


    "You guess, but there''s no reward for guessing right or wrong?"


    At this time, in the bar area outside the dance floor, a masked man who seems to be the host holds a microphone and attracts people''s attention in the form of rap.


    "Everybody, it''s time for us to play games again. The weekly activity begins now.


    Oh, no, before that, please follow the lights and dance heartily. Whoever dances best is the lucky one tonight. "


    Activities? what is it? It feels very novel.


    Aware of Li Xianzhe''s interest, the woman said, "do you want to see it?"


    Li Xianzhe hesitated. In the final analysis, he still loved to play at his age. Moreover, he was "locked up" in the army for two years, and he was also holding a crazy energy in his heart.


    Without the shackles of the book he relied on, even Li Xianzhe didn''t know when it would burst out.


    "No, I..."


    "Oh, you''re a man. Since you''ve come to such a place, have a good time." Before Li Xianzhe finished, the woman took his wrist and walked in the direction of DJ.


    "Hey, hey? Wait a minute. "


    After returning home, Li Xianzhe was holding a strange woman for the first time, and the other party''s smooth skin really made him a little confused.


    Led by the other party, Li Xianzhe took out his mobile phone and sent an English text message to the person waiting for him.


    ¡°WaitMe£¡¡±


    Generally speaking, in order to attract traffic and stimulate customers'' consumption, many bars will launch a variety of activities at a specific time.


    And this nightclub


    "Some of you may come to our store for the first time and are not familiar with this activity of our store.


    So I''ll take you a minute to introduce this activity to you. The name of this activity is "dancing king". You may know by listening to the name. It''s related to dance.


    This activity was initiated by a friend of our boss. The rule of the game is that if you can correctly dance the dance of ten popular songs in ten minutes without making mistakes and interruptions, then tonight''s prize is his. "


    At the same time, a red cloth appeared beside the DJ. With the opening of the red cloth, many people took a breath of air conditioning.

 Chapter 77

    diamond necklace!


    Although the diamond is only a small one, or a carat, the most important thing for nightclubs to have traffic and consumption is beauty.


    As long as there are beautiful women, there will be no lack of men around.


    Obviously, this is a special activity for female customers.


    However, it is obvious that the men present can''t escape and have the opportunity to behave like this, unless you can accept the ridicule of the women next to you.


    "What? You don''t want it? "


    Li Xianzhe is not interested in diamonds, and he does not lack the money to buy them, but for women, it is equivalent to the temptation of a house and a luxury car to a man.


    "That''s a diamond. Which woman doesn''t like it?"


    Then he gestured something with his wine glass to the diamond.


    Li Xianzhe thought so, but when he was ready to see a good play, the DJ suddenly pointed to him, "everybody, it seems that our prize has made some people want to participate."


    Li Xianzhe was a little stunned. He looked around and found that he was in the front, and seemed to step out of the line of defense composed of onlookers behind him.


    "It''s over. It''s going to be famous."


    Looking back, I saw the woman shaking her fist at herself. Unknown onlookers admired Li Xianzhe''s "boyfriend."


    "Please introduce yourself to the contestant. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Li Xian..." standing on the high platform, facing hundreds of people below, this feeling of being concerned made him unable to adapt for a time.


    Before he started to exercise, there was a lot of sweat on his forehead and his breathing became heavy.


    "Ah Yigu, it seems that our gentleman is very nervous? Come on, take a deep breath. Your girlfriend is cheering for you. Do you want to quit? "


    girl friend? Where did I get my girlfriend? Li Xianzhe looked in the direction pointed by the DJ. He saw the woman holding him blinking at him, his head gently tilted to one side, and his hands slowly closed in a posture of "love".


    "Come on, you must win, fighting!!"


    "Oh ~"


    "Wow ~"


    Suddenly there was a strange cry and whistle around. There was no shortage of people who liked to watch the excitement.


    Now it''s on the line and has to be sent. It''s just that Li Xianzhe can only bite his teeth secretly. Even if he loses, it''s better than running away


    "This, have you decided to participate?"


    "What are the ten songs?"


    Li Xianzhe nodded, moved his body and danced. For South Korea, a country of dance music, lyric songs are not very popular, and the speed of fire is also very slow.


    From young people to old people, they can basically dance some simple dance steps.


    Even when he was a child, he would dance with some s.. M artists because of Li Xiuman. After he went to the United States to study in high school, he often went to nightclubs.


    The nightclub over there is not as strict as here. Minors are very common.


    "Very good. It seems that this is very confident. What do you call it?"


    "Li Xian... No, my name is Li Taikui. I''m sorry to drink a little too much."


    The DJ continued to ask, "since Li Taikui Xi has decided to participate in the activities of our store, what do you call Li Taikui Xi''s girlfriend?"


    "Er..." Li Xianzhe was silly. Both sides were wearing masks. He didn''t even know what the woman looked like.


    Perhaps seeing Li Xianzhe''s mind, the woman said, "my name is Jenny... Burp ~"


    However, when he realized that he was strange and quickly covered his mouth, his cute appearance made many men around him smile like "Uncle", including the DJ standing with Li Xianzhe on the stage.


    "It seems that tekui Xi''s girlfriend is very beautiful. Do you have anything to say to your girlfriend now?"


    I don''t know if it''s the effect of alcohol. Their consciousness is in a very wonderful state.


    Li Xianzhe swallowed his saliva and nodded. "I''ll try!"


    "OK, I believe if I continue to ask, everyone will be unhappy. Next, please look up."


    I saw the small TV hanging on the top rolling the names of ten songs.


    Hot''s descendants of soldiers, fear the future, Liu Chengjun''s enthusiasm, turbo loveis, Ren Changding''s dancing with wolves, crystal boy''s road fighter, Tianzhixi''s one more time, OK, Super Junior "U", Dongfang Shenqi "positive and negative combination", Zhang Youhe "the sun that doesn''t set".


    After reading the titles of the next ten songs, all the onlookers behind Li Xianzhe took a breath of air conditioning.


    Many people present were young people in their twenties, and these ten songs were released very early. Even the latest one by Dongfang Shenqi was eight or nine years ago.


    Compared with the popular men''s groups such as exo, BigBang, beast and 2pm, the age of these ten songs seems a little ancient.


    "Tekui Xi, can you do it?"


    DJ glanced at the reaction of a circle of people. Finally, he was stunned when he saw the memory in Li Xianzhe''s pupil.


    Few people can think that most of these songs are from S.. M, witnessing the glory of part of S.. M.


    "Can you give me some time to prepare?"


    Slowly absorbing some fragments of the picture that reappeared in his pupils, Li Xianzhe had a faint feeling that the person who called him to the bar must be looking at him in a corner.


    Listening to the familiar music, Li Xianzhe seemed to feel that he had returned to the rebellious age and the sullen age. At that time, he always said and did the opposite things and words.


    "It seems that Wuli tekui Xi really wants to take this prize. Of course, I know the difficulty. How about half an hour?"


    Half an hour, the regular game may not give you such a long time to prepare. You have given the greatest care to the DJ Li Xianzhe.


    And the price of the diamond necklace, in the eyes of people who really know it, is not the level that the public can''t buy.


    If so, the nightclub will not lose money in order to attract traffic.


    "Yes!" Li Xianzhe nodded and came down from the stage with the tablet lent to him by the DJ in his hand.


    Half an hour + tablet. Unless Li Xianzhe''s limbs are uncoordinated, it''s no different from opening and hanging.


    "Come on, Li Taikui Xi!"


    "What a man! Ah, Yigu, I really envy that girl. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a corner, the woman named Jenny pulled Li Xianzhe''s arm. She could see the bright eyes through the mask. It seemed that the wine woke up a little.


    "Why did you promise him?"


    Jenny said with a little resentment. It seemed that she was dissatisfied with Li Xianzhe''s self assertive attitude, but she forgot that Li Xianzhe had been pushed out by her hands before.


    Li Xianzhe was speechless, but he still gave up his idea of being serious with her. He could only say dryly, "I have stood up and can''t be a deserter anymore."


    "Cut ~ you can leave. I don''t know you anyway, but if you want to soak me, I admit this way is still very good. But it''s a pity that I''m not so easy to soak. "


    Jenny pursed her mouth and suddenly responded with a milk sound similar to a cat. Li Xianzhe trembled all over.

 Chapter 78

    "What about you? They treat us as a couple."


    "Oh, you are really male chauvinism."


    Li Xianzhe smiled and didn''t have a gift to refute. If it was just because she was dizzy and didn''t judge something, but now, the woman named Jenny is obviously not old and may be about the same as herself.


    In half an hour, I remember the dance of ten songs, and they are all the same dance music. The difficulty of each song is uneven.


    But fortunately, the time of each song is only one minute, that is to say, Li Xianzhe jumps to the high at most, and the tide part will be cut to the next song. That''s the difficult part.


    "This boy has not changed so much for more than ten years. Fortunately, teacher Li Xiuman didn''t let him start as idol."


    On a seat somewhere, a young man looked at Li Xianzhe and the woman with a playful look.


    "But I don''t know if his dance has degenerated. At the beginning, Junxiu appreciated him, but he just didn''t want to be an artist."


    With such a whisper, men began to fall into their own dimension.


    Half an hour passed quickly. Songs on the tablet rolled into Li Xianzhe''s pupils like film videos and were absorbed by his brain.


    South Korean dance music can be accepted by the public are "toxic" strong songs, and many dance music and dance repeat a lot of actions, which is easy to imitate.


    This is only for those who have a foundation in dance, but also divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    Although Li Xianzhe can''t reach the level of top practitioners, it''s OK to remember these.


    "Yo, guys, half an hour has passed. Let''s welcome our Li Taikui Xi back again."


    A originally noisy nightclub has now completely turned into a fighting dance conference, but at present, everyone is watching.


    I really don''t think Li Xianzhe can get diamonds.


    "Taikui Xi ~"


    "Internal ¡«"


    "How''s it going?"


    Standing on the stage again, Li Xianzhe had no tension at the beginning, which made the DJ curious about what could make his temperament change so much.


    "Do your best ~"


    "Now, the ten second countdown begins. Let''s make it clear that the order of these ten songs is random."


    "Hoo ~"


    Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes and couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t danced. When he was young, he always liked to work against Li Xiuman.


    Li Xiuman asked him to learn music and dance. He didn''t. He asked him to learn music theory. He was forced to accept it.


    Finally, his mother comforted him before he bowed his head.


    At that time, I played in the s.. M old building every day. If I saw more, it would be easier.


    And then


    In his eyes, half of these ten songs are from S.. M family. He has been familiar with hot songs, SES, Tianzhixi, superjunior "U" and Dongfang Shenqi''s positive and negative combination.


    However, nothing attracts him more than Zhang Youhe. This is the existence of the dance king, and Dongfang Shenqi''s representative work completely divides the difficulty of the first generation combination and the second generation combination.


    Ten seconds passed in a hurry. When the melody of the first song sounded, Li Xianzhe moved.


    At first, he was a little stiff, but slowly his dance became more and more skilled


    Zhang Youhe''s walking dance in the rain in the never setting sun, Jin Zhongguo''s spring dance in loveis, the magical cry of seagulls, dancing with wolves, Ren Changding''s smoke extinguishing dance and so on


    With the mask on Li Xianzhe''s face, black clothes and the purple light on his head, he is like a bat.


    Jenny was surrounded by a group of girls and looked at Li Xianzhe dancing heartily on the stage. Her eyes had long been inseparable from each other''s dance steps.


    Talented people are concerned everywhere. If they are handsome, tall and rich


    There were more and more onlookers, some even from other areas.


    But Tianzhixi and SES predecessors were also abandoned by Li Xianzhe, which gave more boys a sense of strength.


    "I finally understand why so many people want to be idol. This feeling... Being shouted, the so-called popularity... This feeling of being concerned..."


    Under the mask, Li Xianzhe gently raised a confident smile. At first, he followed the rhythm and melody to copy mechanically. Later, slowly, some strange pictures always appeared in his mind.


    When he was a child, he saw some exercisers sweating in front of him when he fooled around in S.. M. one action was repeated thousands of times, only drinking water but rarely eating.


    There were also several times in China and the United States to watch the performances of some South Korean artists.


    He once remembered that a dance teacher of S.. M said this to a male troupe member who had not yet made a debut at that time: "copying mechanically and deliberately imitating can not jump out of the soul of dance. Such a person can only be regarded as an imitator, or a dancer rather than a dancer.


    It''s easy to watch a video and practice repeatedly. It''s like the morning exercises in school. Everyone can learn them, but it''s just a lack of personal characteristics after all. "


    However, for Li Xianzhe at the moment, he only needs to complete this task.


    Ten minutes, no more, no less. Yes, he didn''t know. But when the music stopped, Li Xianzhe''s body suddenly stood still.


    "Li Taikui! Li Taikui! "


    There was no suspense about the victory, and even a sense of comfort after vigorous exercise. All the things accumulated in my heart in the past were vented with the passage of these ten minutes.


    "Wow, it''s really wonderful. To be honest, the owner of our nightclub came up with this activity. He is a veteran K-pop fan. Moreover, I don''t think Taikui Xi is old enough to write down the dance of these ten old songs in half an hour''s preparation. I won''t say much. This prize is yours."


    After a burst of official praise, Li Xianzhe took the prize from the DJ. His only idea now is to take off the mask soaked by sweat and become a little sticky.


    It''s really uncomfortable and a little stuffy


    "Jenny Xi, what do you think of watching your boyfriend work so hard?"


    What do you think? Jenny looked straight at Li Xianzhe''s palm. Her eyes were only the diamond necklace.


    ¡°Bobo~¡±


    ¡°Bobo¡«¡±


    I don''t know who took the lead in saying such a sentence. Finally, there were more onlookers than before.


    Later people asked the first person for unknown reasons. As a result, the building became more and more crooked. Li Xianzhe participated in the activity and won the prize. Under the description of some people, he gradually filled in. His boyfriend Li Taikui proposed to his girlfriend Jenny


    However, the starting point of the onlookers was still good. Li Xianzhe''s embarrassed appearance became "shy" in their eyes


    "Tekui Xi, you''re a man."


    A burst of pushing and shoving, DJ took Li Taikui''s arm to the area where Jenny was standing, and then closed their hands together like a witness.


    "Kiss one?"


    "Kiss one! Kiss one! "


    What should I do? Li Xianzhe listened to the louder and louder voice, but she was a little timid. When she was tangled like this... Jenny drank the wine in the glass as if she had found the courage and kissed Li Xianzhe''s face.


    "Wow ~"


    Some people applauded excitedly, others felt that it was not enjoyable enough, and a wave of dog food caused different harm to different people.

 Chapter 79

    "Cheers ~"


    At the bar, Li Xianzhe and Jenny leaned against each other and looked at the necklace in their hands. A man''s pride grew from the bottom of their hearts.


    "I don''t understand anymore."


    Since Li Xianzhe took off the mask, although there was a lot of sweat on his face, he still didn''t delay Jenny to look at his face.


    Handsome, cute, or beautiful man, these words are actually irrelevant to him.


    Some girls like those with high appearance value, but more are interested in the inside. At the moment when Li Xianzhe took off the mask, Jenny was still very nervous.


    If the face under the mask doesn''t reach her expected range


    "Don''t understand what?"


    "You look like this, and you have the strength of dance. You can become an artist. And you should have a lot of money when you start a company at your age?"


    Obviously, Jenny regards Li Xianzhe as the rich second generation.


    "You''re smart, but you''re not right. My father runs an entertainment company. I''ve been in the United States before. I didn''t return home until the beginning of this month. The company is still in preparation. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it."


    While lightly answering, the paper towel in his hand was wet, Li Xianzhe changed the second one, and wiped all uncomfortable places from his forehead, side face, bridge of nose and neck.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t stop until he felt his fiery eyes looking at him.


    It is said that men are lecherous. In fact, women are the same, especially men who have a very good sense of lines.


    For example, Li Xianzhe, who took off his coat and only wore a vest inside.


    It''s funny that when Li Xianzhe raised his head, Jenny drank the wine in the glass every time the Adam''s apple wriggled between his neck.


    In the end... The whole person is in an indescribable state.


    Staggering, weak, lying on the bar, constantly touching his hair and rubbing his face, just don''t take off the mask above his nose.


    "You''re drunk"


    Li Xianzhe gently held each other, put his palm gently on Jenny''s shoulder, and then looked around. The area where her friend was originally located was also occupied by other guests.


    "Taikui Xi ~"


    "Huh?"


    "Hehe ~ hehe ~"


    Jenny didn''t speak, but just held Li Xianzhe''s arm and giggled. The smell of wine was obviously not a level when they talked at the beginning.


    Li Xianzhe holds the shaky Jenny and finally knows why drunken people walk forward like carrying a heavy load.


    At present, Jenny gives him the feeling that she is several times heavier than a girl.


    "Ah, Li Taikui!"


    There was a crisp sound. Li Xianzhe looked at Jenny and tore at his face. His face, which was not meat, was constantly deformed in her hand.


    Up, up, down, down, left, left, right, right


    Jenny seems to have found something interesting and took Li Xianzhe''s face as a toy.


    "Ah, you are really my type!"


    "Do you like me?"


    "Do you want to soak me?"


    "But I don''t want you to mess with me? What shall we do? "


    "Zhixiu oni is going to lose to me this time. Hiccup ~ hey, chat up like me..."


    "Hey, hey, my friends are going to lose, burp ~"


    What''s all this and what? Li Xianzhe couldn''t help holding Jenny''s hand. The two sides were playing a push-pull game. Strangely, people around occasionally looked here, just smiled and then did their own things.


    In terms of drunkenness and fighting, this is the daily routine of any bar and nightclub.


    Don''t expect any heroes to save the United States. Most people can protect themselves when they encounter this kind of thing.


    However, Jenny''s hands seemed to be filled with iron and lead. Li Xianzhe didn''t dare to exert himself for fear of hurting others.


    "Jenny..."


    "What are you doing?" Jenny stopped her hand, narrowed her eyes and looked up at him. Li Xianzhe thought she was sober, so she let go of her hand.


    The result... Puff ~


    After standing still for a second or two, Jenny fell into his arms.


    "Sir, your girlfriend is very drunk..."


    The bartender looked at Li Xianzhe with an expression of "I''m from here" and specially poured Li Xianzhe a cup of hot water.


    Everyone will give different answers to something to relieve alcohol, such as strong tea, ginger water, ramen soup, but in the bar... That''s all.


    It may only be clear to the wine devil that boiled water does not relieve wine, but everyone has different physique. Many seemingly effective antidotes have different effects for different people.


    Out of the scope of professional cognition, water has become a necessity for drunken people.


    "Drunk? How can I feel her awake and drunk? "


    After pulling a high stool, Li Xianzhe picked up Jenny and put it on it. After a little test of the temperature of the hot water, Li Xianzhe then found a straw and fed Jenny hot water in this way.


    "Where can I use a straw to feed water to my girlfriend? It''s OK to kiss her directly."


    For Li Xianzhe''s rather gentlemanly behavior, the bartender shook his head secretly. The man is really an idiot. No wonder his girlfriend will be "angry".


    "Goo poo"


    "Baji, Baji ~"


    At the moment of drinking hot water, Jenny''s closed eyebrows wrinkled slightly and sucked instinctively.


    He went back and forth more than ten times until he saw Jenny looking at him with her eyes open and her pupils glowing. Li Xianzhe was a little relieved.


    But he didn''t understand whether the girl named Jenny was drunk or not


    The reaction of the two people was naturally seen by others. The only feeling was that the couple were curious.


    "How are you? Are you better? "


    Li Xianzhe reached out and shook in front of each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jenny still looked at him quietly. Li Xianzhe''s nervous and worried appearance raised the corners of her mouth slightly.


    "How did you get here? By the way, where''s your friend? Don''t you have to go to them? "


    "Are you worried about me?"


    Jenny held her chin weakly and stared at him, stroking her long hair to one side, adding a lot of charm to her.


    "You drink too much ~" Li Xianzhe shook his head and continued to ask for a cup of hot water and pushed it in front of her.


    Jenny refused and stretched her neck. "I didn''t drink too much, you drank too much ~"


    As soon as these words came out, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help stroking his forehead. The more drunk people are, the more they will try their best to prove that they are not drunk.


    Just like now, obviously Jenny was close to him, but she wandered in place for a long time. Finally, under Li Xianzhe''s surprised eyes, she raised her arm and put it on her neck.


    "You know, well, I''m thinking about a question now."


    Exhale like orchid, and the aroma comes to his face. Li Xianzhe can''t help closing his eyes and gently sucking. His palm clings to the mask''s uncovered chin and touches it.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "As for me, will I go back with my friends later, or... Go home with you?"

 Chapter 80

    "Come home with me, but be prepared."


    They looked at each other and smiled. Their eyes were mixed with inexplicable feelings ~


    Suddenly thought of something, Jenny took his hand and walked in a certain direction.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll take you to my friend ~ you''re the prey I caught. How can I not show off?"


    With that, Jenny made a wink at Li Xianzhe.


    The huge contrast between before and after this made him unable to slow down for a moment. He subconsciously clenched his fist and suddenly felt something in his hand.


    Li Xianzhe found out that the diamond necklace was still in his hand, so he called Jenny off.


    "Wait a minute ~"


    "What?" Li Xianzhe reached out and took out a necklace from his pocket. "I said it was won for you. Without you, it will lose its value. Come on, put it on."


    Jenny blushed and nodded gently. Even across the mask, Li Xianzhe could feel her emotional fluctuation.


    Let Li Xianzhe walk behind her and hold her hair in both hands. Jenny believes that many people must see their interaction at this moment.


    In an instant, Li Xianzhe gently hung the necklace on Jenny''s neck.


    After that, he went to the opposite of Jenny again and looked carefully. The silver white chain surrounded her snow-white neck, but the shining diamond fell on his chest and hung in the ditches and gullies at the junction of the mountains, making people unable to distinguish between diamond beauty and human beauty.


    Of course, it would be perfect if she could take off the mask.


    Very proud of his work, Li Xianzhe bared his white teeth: "from now on, it will be yours."


    Jenny looked at him without saying a word. Her eyes were as gentle as water. What kind of man attracted women most? Mature and steady? A gentle gentleman?


    No, but love and righteousness, and do what you say.


    You can say that he is a male chauvinist, but it may be difficult for two people to say whether they will meet the next day or even later. Li Xianzhe can do this in one sentence.


    After they stood in place and looked at each other for a long time, Jenny slowly raised her hand and took off the mask on her face.


    Perhaps because she drank a lot of wine, Jenny''s face was unusually ruddy.


    "Thank you. Let''s get to know each other again. My name is... Jin Zhini!"


    From the outside of Zone D to the inside, Li Xianzhe couldn''t move his eyes for a moment when he looked at Jin Zhini''s side face with some exotic temperament.


    Jin Zhini felt uncomfortable when he looked at her. She said shyly, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Aware that his behavior was somewhat impolite, Li Xianzhe quickly took back his eyes and said, "so, you''re not an adult?"


    "I used to live in New Zealand with my family. I returned to South Korea in 11 years. There is a nightclub dedicated to receiving foreign students there. I sneak there every week."


    The two men who took off their masks seemed to abandon the last disguise and talked more intimately.


    "So, are you a student now?"


    "Arnie, I''m afraid you''ll be scared."


    Let go of Li Xianzhe''s hand. Jin Zhini walked around him and posed in a cool pose, "I''m YG''s trainee."


    The surprised expression in his impression didn''t appear on Li Xianzhe''s face. In fact, he guessed something after he saw Jenny''s friend''s face before.


    It may be surprising that the trainees come to the nightclub, but if YG people come here... It''s not so strange.


    Teddy, Se7en, Yang xianshuo, tablo, bird uncle psy and BigBang are not only regular guests of nightclubs and bars, but also their own music style is closely related to nightclubs.


    "Why aren''t you surprised?"


    Li Xianzhe''s "expected" eyes made Jin Zhini suddenly dissatisfied.


    "Why should I be surprised? Aren''t you YG''s trainee? The senior artists of your company have always been regular guests of nightclubs. "


    Jin Zhini tilted her mouth. "It''s really boring. Let''s go ~"


    "Hey, wait a minute, i... I have to see my friend."


    Li Xianzhe scratched his head and pointed in a certain direction. He didn''t come here to pick up girls, although it took a lot of time.


    But Jin Zhini seemed to be in trouble with Li Xianzhe, just holding his hand. "My friend is over there, too. Let''s go together."


    Li Xianzhe can''t refuse.


    However, when they are closer to the destination, the separated lines of sight of the two people gradually coincide with each other, leaving only one mind "can''t it be so clever?"


    In a certain area, three or four sofas are spliced together. A group of men and women sit together around a girl, and there is a big cake on the wine table.


    "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you. I love you very much, Lisa. Happy birthday to you!"


    If there is a star chasing powder passing here, you will be surprised to close your mouth.


    Because one of these people is a member of BigBang.


    "Jenny, where did you go just now? I can''t find you. Eh, who is this?"


    "Zhixiu Oni, I won this time ~"


    Seeing Jenny appear here holding a man''s arm, everyone was dumbfounded.


    But the next second, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the shiny thing around Ginny''s neck.


    As for the girl named Zhixiu, when she saw Li Xianzhe''s face through the light, she immediately lowered her head.


    It seems that he has done something bad for fear of being recognized by Li Xianzhe.


    Li Xianzhe said with a smile, "Zhixiu, am I so terrible?"


    Brush brush~


    The people who had focused their attention on Jin Zhini and Li Xianzhe moved their eyes to Jin Zhixiu.


    "Do you know?" Jin Zhini looked at the two people with a stunned face. She only felt good dog blood.


    Li Xianzhe nodded. "She''s my tenant. I''m her landlord. I''ve just moved into my villa for nearly a month."


    Shengli blinked and immediately put on a smiling look. "Hey, Yigu, it turned out to be the landlord of Wuli Zhixiu Xi. He''s really handsome ~ I don''t know what the landlord does."


    Eh? Li Xianzhe looked at the man.


    Short hair, small eyes, and the artist''s typical spoiled meat and black circles, but those eyes kept turning.


    In the information that Li Xianzhe only knows, in addition to BigBang''s busy work, what is more striking is that he is known as "YG''s diplomatic leader".


    He talked about two endorsements for the group at RB. The itinerary of the team basically won by himself rather than relying on the help of the company.


    Aside from the loud voice of the birth of the family, victory is the well deserved king of contacts.


    Just when Li Xianzhe confirmed that victory was a person worthy of deep friendship, a man spoke on the edge of the sofa.


    "Tekui, long time no see."


    "Brother Yunhao ~ long time no see."


    Li Xianzhe stepped forward and just hugged the man. The man was Zheng Yunhao. Li Xianzhe didn''t expect that since the last separation, the two met again in South Korea, 12 years later.


    "Good boy! When I returned home, I created many famous schools. Sheng Xian, let me introduce you to this Li Taikui. Oh, his name is Li Xianzhe now. You can call him Taikui and Xianzhe. "

 Chapter 81

    Catching the surprised and curious eyes of the people, Zheng Yunhao smiled and couldn''t help adding "he is the son of Teacher Li Xiuman."


    Teacher Li Xiuman''s son, this sentence is better than all kinds of flattery. Shengli''s hand holding the wine bottle trembled.


    But just for a moment, the smile of victory became more and more clear. "Hey, Yigu, it turned out to be the son of Teacher Li Xiuman NIM. What year was Taikui Xi?"


    "In ''94."


    "Oh, I''m older than you. Call me brother later."


    Seeing that the corners of Li Xianzhe''s mouth twitch slightly, the influence of Li Xiuman''s three words in the entertainment circle should be treated with care even if the front-line artists with high status see it.


    Victory perfectly interprets what is called "dog leg".


    "Landlord oba, why are you with her?"


    When the atmosphere was so awkward that Li Xianzhe didn''t know how to answer, Jin Zhixiu suddenly asked.


    "I..."


    "He''s my prey. Ernie, don''t rob me."


    Jin Zhini pulled Li Xianzhe''s arm harder, showing off.


    Unfortunately, Li Xianzhe and Jin Zhixiu have no relationship at all. Jin Zhixiu is just surprised, and Li Xianzhe is also surprised, that''s all.


    Victory blinked again and simply sat down to watch the excitement.


    "Does Ge Taikui Xi have a girlfriend?"


    "I don''t think so?" Zheng Yunhao answered in a low voice. Just because Shengli kept turning his eyes, he understood that this man would start to expand his contacts again.


    "No? That''s good! That''s good! " Victory was overjoyed. He was more satisfied with Li Xianzhe''s eyes. He had a sense of seeing his daughter.


    "Ah, I said don''t mess with your boy. Don''t meddle in the affairs of other people''s little girl and Taikui."


    "Brother, you don''t understand. It''s called commercial marriage! If brother Taikui and Zhini of our family come together, it will rise to the cooperation between s.. M and YG. As the next director of S.. M, brother and I have a great responsibility. "


    In short, through the noisy music, Zheng Yunhao won a burst of serious nonsense. Similarly, as soon as some things rise to the strategic cooperation between the two companies, Zheng Yunhao also began to take them seriously.


    People familiar with Zheng Yunhao know that he is the famous "spark man" of S.. M, and the degree should be higher than Cui Shiyuan and Cui minhao.


    For example, if s.. M prevents a dinner between artists, these three people dare not even Li Xiuman to sit with them.


    At the dinner table, Zheng Yunhao likes to talk about the future of the national economy, Cui Shiyuan likes to talk about the future of the national culture, and Cui minhao enthusiastically agrees on one side.


    As for the victory, he can only be described as "a perfect match".


    The "enthusiastic" discussion between the two people looked in the eyes of others and did not dare to disturb them.


    "Looking at you like this, is there a birthday?"


    With ease, Li Xianzhe shifted the topic. Hearing the victory and Zheng Yunhao, he couldn''t help ending the topic and gave him a thumbs up. Of course, there are more elements of envy.


    "Today is Lisa''s birthday. Master Shengli brought us out."


    ¡°Lisa£¿¡±


    Li Xianzhe looked at the girl surrounded in the middle carefully. "Are you Thai?"


    "Nei ~" Lisa responded shyly to Li Xianzhe''s interested eyes.


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly. In this way, there was only one rose left among the four members of blackpin. He didn''t see Park Caiying.


    Because Li Xianzhe suddenly joined, the birthday party was not as lively as before. The three big men looked at the trainees who turned into ladies in an instant, but shrugged.


    Neither victory nor Zheng Yunhao is the kind of person who can sit down quietly without talking.


    After drinking a bottle of beer silently, looking at the bottom bottle, Zheng Yunhao patted Li Xianzhe''s arm, "Taikui, come out with me."


    His sudden abnormal performance made everyone unknown. Therefore, Li Xianzhe quickly put down his things. "Excuse me first."


    Before leaving, Li Xianzhe glanced at Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu''s eyes. Lisa suddenly smiled and said, "it''s fate to know each other. I don''t have anything to give today. I''ll make up for it when I meet next time. All your expenses tonight are counted on me."


    Only a group of girls looked at him with more curiosity. The next moment, Jin Zhini became the object of their gossip.


    The topics around are the relationship between the two people, how to know the people involved, including Jin Zhixiu himself.


    At the bar in area D, Zheng Yunhao ordered some drinks "to XXX", and then took out his bank card to pay the bill.


    "Brush mine, brother. I''ll pay the bill. You can''t rob me."


    When men are out, they pay most attention to the problem of face. This phenomenon only exists in these countries in the East.


    Looking at Li Xianzhe''s firm dark color, Zheng Yunhao couldn''t help laughing. "I thought you would get rid of this bad habit after you came out of the army. I didn''t expect you to be the same Li Taikui in the past."


    "Brother, you don''t like to come to this occasion. You specifically called me to come. Shouldn''t you let me attend a YG trainee''s birthday party?"


    Li Xianzhe has a straight face. In every man''s heart, there is a person he respects. Some are fathers and some are brothers.


    When he was young, apart from his family, Zheng Yunhao was a rare person who could make him good with just one word and one look.


    Li Xianzhe and Zheng Yunhao met since childhood. Although they didn''t stay together long, he went to school in the state of China.


    But he was very clear about Zheng Yunhao''s temper and character. Before 2009, Zheng Yunhao left the public the impression that he was basically quiet, steady and well executed the company''s orders. He has always been appreciated by the company''s senior management and loved by Li Xiuman, and he takes great care of the younger generation of trainees.


    In the team, there is basically no competition, but with strong personality charm and excellent dance strength, the staff of the whole company respect him.


    But after 10 years, Zheng Yunhao and Shen Changmin, who had been silent for more than a year, started again. For the sake of the group, they did not hesitate to make fun in the variety show. It is clear that their character is not suitable for the variety show at all.


    In the eyes of the people who didn''t know the truth, Zheng Yunhao tried his best to protect everything from that time. Even if it was brilliant, it was the last glory.


    "Tequia, my brother is 29 years old."


    Zheng Yunhao leaned against the bar and looked at a TV hanging on the top in the distance. The live of a Dongfang Shenqi song was playing slowly.


    Five people''s stage, in the eyes of die hard fans, is to watch and cry once, not to mention Zheng Yunhao, the central figure.


    "Do you know what 29 means to a male artist?"


    Li Xianzhe whispered, "military service."


    "In another year, I will be ready to go to the army. At that time, the company will suspend our activities."


    "Brother ~ you..."


    Li Xianzhe suddenly had a bad feeling. Although Zheng Yunhao was mature and steady in private, he was the last person to "say what he shouldn''t say".

 Chapter 82

    He is in this state, but Li Xianzhe has never seen or heard of him.


    "Tekui, let my brother finish."


    Zheng Yunhao held a bottle of wine that had just been opened. In front of Li Xianzhe, he drank a small half of the bottle in an instant.


    Bang!


    Putting down the bottle, Zheng Yunhao gave a satisfied hiccup and continued, "when the five of us made our debut, we agreed to make Dongfang Shenqi the best men''s team in the world.


    But when we had conquered the whole of Asia and were ready to stand on the top of the world and announce it to everyone, Dongfang Shenqi was divided that year.


    During that time, 800000 Xianju in South Korea fell apart, the company executives banned us and confiscated our mobile phones. Fans'' quarrels can be seen everywhere in our FC.


    Some Xianju marched on the street and sat in at the gate of S.. M building. They threw stones at all vehicles with high-rise access.


    Chaos, even to the company''s trainees, the younger generation dare not go out easily.


    We went to the place of the performance. The organizer and the company separated the five of us and did not allow us to interact.


    We are like manipulated dolls, just singing on the stage. Although we are very angry and helpless, it is a pity that the audience and fans just regard us as "performers" to please them.


    It was also at that time that we understood why there was a faint fear in the eyes of others when we went anywhere.


    Even our respected predecessors, every word we say depends on our face.


    They don''t lament the success of TVXQ. They don''t show carefully because of our high popularity.


    What they fear is the fan behind us - Xianju.


    But when I knew this, it was too late. A few months ago, the three of them expressed their dissatisfaction with the company.


    At that time, I only thought that as s.. M people, the company should not complain about our kindness. Instead, as the team leader, I scolded them.


    But one day, when they took their uncle and aunt into Teacher Li Xiuman''s office and submitted the termination letter to the company, I knew that the period of five people in Dongfang Shenqi was over.


    Tekui, do you know what it''s like for a person with religious beliefs to collapse one day?


    For more than a year after that, Changmin and I stayed in the practice room and dared not come out. Eating was also a trainee with good entrustment. The younger generation helped us buy gifts. What we were afraid of was that we would see everyone''s eyes when we went out.


    I''m most afraid of hearing "Dongfang Shenqi".


    Changmin was young at that time. He was helpless in the face of such things. He cried and hugged me for a long time, saying why the five of us wanted to do this.


    In Rb, in South Korea and even in China, the five of us have always relied on each other. You know, Changmin has always been taken care of by the four of us in the past.


    At first, I didn''t understand why the three of them made such a move. S.. M trained us and made us Dongfang Shenqi.


    No matter how much dissatisfaction, we can''t betray the company.


    In those months, the five of us talked privately for many times. One day, they always hoped that Changmin and I could run away together like their three mythical predecessors.


    They even figured out the route of our activities later.


    But we didn''t expect that things would be so bad that we couldn''t imagine.


    Even if the high-level warning, and later RB AI Hui''s record was blocked, we are not afraid.


    The important thing is that at that time, we were all at our hottest age and wanted to strive for what should belong to us.


    The night before JYJ was announced to be established, we escaped from the company in spite of the warnings of senior management and the violent beating of brokers. It is here, in front of this bar, each of us tried to convince each other with our own set of theories, but we were defeated by our own retreat and persistence in the end.


    In each other''s eyes, we are all traitors. The two of us chose to stay because of the company''s solicitation, and the three of them chose to leave for themselves.


    The five of us know what the four words Dongfang Shenqi mean better than our fans.


    Even if they can see our tears and sweat, even if they see us dragging our tired bodies on the stage, what they like is only Dongfang Shenqi on the stage.


    In 2011, when Changmin and I set out again as Dongfang Shenqi, the three of them sent us a congratulatory message one day.


    In the face of the accusations of fans, in fact, we can ignore them. As some say, three of the five of us chose to challenge the bottom line of the circle and seek more benefits for more people. Changmin and I chose to stay and guard.


    The feelings of the five of us for more than ten years can not be defeated by those who split and climb the wall with offensive words.


    We just want to use our own efforts to prove that the brilliance of Dongfang Shenqi was created by five of us, and the two of us are to protect and continue its brilliance.


    Among them, the bad ones are those fans who don''t want us to fit again! 3+2¡Ù5£¿ What do they think of us for the past five years? A joke? "


    Like venting all his anger at one time, Zheng Yunhao lay on the table panting.


    "Haven''t they thought about how many times they have hurt us and how many words they have said to chill us? Since the establishment of Dongfang Shenqi, Xianju trouble has become a common thing in the entertainment circle.


    But we have to coax them like a clown and apologize to the elders and descendants who have been attacked by them. "


    Li Xianzhe grinned secretly. No one can think how much pressure will be generated by the so-called extreme of Zheng Yunhao and the determination of Shen Changmin, the loneliness and helplessness in the eyes of fans, and the expectations of the remaining fans who stick to the Xianju camp after five years of division.


    Some words are destined not to be spoken to fans, even if Dongfang Shenqi already exists like a God in the eyes of many people.


    "So, tekui, this time, you must help me!" Zheng Yunhao holds Li Xianzhe''s hand. Now in S.. M, there is only this brother except Li Xiuman who can have the opportunity to meet his ideas.


    However, some things can hardly be completed in the face of various external factors.


    Li Xianzhe knew Zheng Yunhao''s mind. Of course, when he heard this, there was a flash of heat in his heart, but then he disappeared.


    "Brother, the five of you want to be together again. The chances are slim."


    "I know that even if there is a little hope, I will help persuade there one day, as long as you can agree to my request."


    From the bottom of his heart, Li Xianzhe wants to refuse, because this task gives him a sense of powerlessness.


    But Zheng Yunhao''s bloodshot and expectant eyes softened his heart, "what requirements?"


    "That''s... Let me..."


    Under the colorful lights, Zheng Yunhao''s distorted face made Li Xianzhe''s pupils shake violently.


    Zheng Yunhao''s obsession exceeded his expectations.


    "Brother, how did you...?"


    "My time is running out. As the captain of Dongfang Shenqi, I can''t stand it. The things we worked hard with our youth will disappear in the next two years.


    We know our things, our hearts and ourselves.


    It''s just, I want to find what I lost.


    Taikui, just go crazy with your brother once... It should be... My brother''s last wish before he joined the army. "


    Late at night, when he came out of the bar, Zheng Yunhao stopped a car and left first.


    No one knows that a plan is quietly born in the conversation between two people.

 Chapter 83

    Li Xianzhe and Shengli exchanged contact information at the door. Due to an extra drunk cat, Li Xianzhe directly chose to take the subway home.


    Fortunately, there was another person around him to help look after the drunk cat on his back.


    "Tequioba ~"


    Walking out of the subway station, Jin Zhixiu took small steps with his small hands on his back. When he saw that not many people around him paid attention to it, he opened his mouth.


    "Um ~"


    "Will Europe and Pakistan of Dongfang Shenqi get together again?"


    Facing Jin Zhixiu''s expectant eyes and asking such a question, Li Xianzhe didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    But she listened to that conversation from beginning to end, and Li Xianzhe didn''t blame her, but to his slight surprise, Jin Zhixiu turned out to be a fan of Shen Changmin.


    (mentioned in "know my brother")


    Moreover, the problem of Dongfang Shenqi combines many factors. Even from Zheng Yunhao, the five of them have put down their heart knot.


    But it is very difficult to reorganize a combination or make them fit.


    The time and financial resources it takes are far from comparable to launching a new group. Even hot, the founder of the men''s troupe signed with five companies, is not as difficult as Dongfang Shenqi.


    Unless it happens by chance.


    Li Xianzhe was once a fairy house, and Jin Zhixiu also had the idea of becoming an artist because of Dongfang Shenqi.


    In dealing with Zheng Yunhao''s expectations and efforts, the two people''s hearts are the same.


    On this common ground, Li Xianzhe still decided to tell the truth: "at present, South Korea has not had a successful re integration activity of a dissolved combination, which has not been done by predecessors such as hot, crystal boy, SES, NRG, crown prince, God (May 8, 2014).


    The special situation of Dongfang Shenqi is well known. Zhixiu, I don''t want to deceive you. From my point of view, whether from fans or directors, it takes a lot of conditions to make them fit at the same time. "


    "What conditions?" Jin Zhixiu asked.


    "First, JYJ''s affiliated society cjes and the two Dongfang Shenqi''s affiliated society s.. M reached a settlement.


    Second, Rb Aihui records lifted the ban on JYJ.


    Third, the rebound of Xianju powder was minimized, especially those diehard fans in the two families.


    Fourth, the obsession of the five of them and being able to sit down and drink together only shows that they have put down their original pimples, which does not mean that they want to be together again.


    Today, they are not short of money and fame. Everyone develops their own career in their own field.


    We only know brother Yunhao''s heart, not the hearts of the other four people.


    Fifth, the acceptance of the South Korean performing arts circle. There will be a lot of people who suddenly become popular at some time, but they are all short-lived.


    The influence created by Dongfang Shenqi in those years and the brand left by the records are unmatched by many younger generation men''s groups today.


    It is precisely because they were so powerful at the beginning that variety shows "served" them as big brands, and even so powerful that as soon as they returned, no artist dared to face them off, including the younger generation men''s group under s.. M. It is also because of this that the split of Dongfang Shenqi is not only due to internal factors, but also the rebound squeezed for a long time in the whole entertainment circle.


    In this circle, no one is willing to agree with the situation of a dominant family.


    Five years later, the influence of wondergirls and Dongfang Shenqi has not decreased at all. If they fit together, whether the public can accept it and whether other brokerage companies can accept it are all issues to be considered. "


    (wondergirls was sent to the United States by park Zhenying in those years, partly because of the crackdown practices of other brokerage companies, taking advantage of Park Zhenying''s American dream.


    When she was young, she really rose in 10 years. Before that, during the three black sea events, the women''s group had only one voice.


    Until min Xianyi, the soul character, left in 2014, the number of fans of the group was comparable to that of sone in her girlhood.)


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe looked at Jin Zhixiu seriously. In these five aspects, the first three had the least hope. As the director of S.. M, Li Xianzhe knew that those senior executives wanted to drink Bai Changzhu''s blood.


    Cjes, the company, can rise rapidly in a short time, and JYJ''s ability to attract money can not be denied. This is the root of Bai Changzhu''s career in the entertainment industry. It was with the money earned by JYJ that he later signed influential film and television actors in South Korea, such as Li Zhengzai and Cui Minzhi.


    Just for this, Li Xianzhe can''t guarantee that Bai Changzhu will promise to let JYJ''s three people come back.


    Moreover, at that time, Dongfang Shenqi split, and not only one company promoted it, but even the shadow of the Ministry of culture, chemistry and consortia, just like the subsequent termination of the contract by Han Geng.


    Even if the reorganization of this combination is successful, it is impossible to estimate whether their popularity can return to before the split in 2009.


    "In fact, everyone, whether JYJ fans, TVXQ fans or even other fans, has a stage where they want to see the five Europa and Pakistan people fit again, even if they can only sing one song."


    Jin Zhixiu bowed his head. Zheng Yunhao''s words completely broke their mood and couldn''t be forgotten if they wanted to forget.


    Li Xianzhe deeply believes that, of course, boys like men''s groups and girls like women''s groups. This truth is the same strange, but I don''t know how many people will be conquered by the harmony of five people who actually open wheat after watching the live of Dongfang Shenqi.


    "Five people are obsession, and the soul is eternal. If they want to be together again, their mind is not strong enough and forced reorganization is meaningless. We... Can only wait for the return of the whole with hope. "


    In addition to this, Li Xianzhe couldn''t think of anything else to appease each other. The drunk cat on his back unconsciously hooked Li Xianzhe''s neck. It was just a licking of his lips, so Jin Zhixiu quickly took out a paper towel to help wipe it.


    If the drunk cat were not too big, Li Xianzhe and Jin Zhixiu would be mistaken for a pair.


    "It doesn''t matter, sage oba."


    Gently wipe the saliva on Jin Zhini''s mouth. Jin Zhixiu smiled and said, "a man in our fairy house once said that I still have 60 years, and I have enough time to wait until the day when Europe and Pakistan get together."


    Li Xianzhe nodded gently. Not only Zheng Yunhao''s obsession is very deep, but their obsession is also very deep. However, everyone expresses different abandonment.


    The shadows of the three people gradually elongated under the illumination of street lamps, and finally were wrapped in darkness. Vaguely, a happy dialogue could be heard.


    "Sage oba, you said, if Yunhao oba and Changmin oba became directors of S.. M and JYJ became directors of cjes, would it be easier for them to fit together?"


    It seemed that he was off-line, but Li Xianzhe suddenly stopped and looked at Jin Zhixiu jumping in front. Li Xianzhe thought of Zheng Yunhao''s request before.


    "Zheng Yunhao, who has always been gentle and kind to his younger generation, will start fighting for himself? Sure enough, this is the entertainment industry. Who says Zheng Yunhao is submissive. "


    Looking at Jin Zhixiu, although the other party said some jokes, but... For Li Xianzhe, it is not impossible to implement it at all.


    "Maybe ~" Li Xianzhe smiled faintly.


    "Hehe, I really hope Europa get together soon. In that case, I can marry Changmin Europa..."


    Beautiful and warm moments are always so easy to interrupt. Just like now, Jin Zhixiu''s sudden conversion of thinking makes Li Xianzhe feel very absurd.


    At the last moment, he was still in a low mood and talked about his fans'' hearts. The next moment, he began to fantasize about the beautiful daily life of his idols.


    Some speechless looked at Jin Zhixiu''s face, and Li Xianzhe suddenly raised his fist ~

 Chapter 84

    (happy new year, everyone. Thank you for the book friends from Wan ~, and send it on the second day.)


    "Bang ~"


    "Ouch ~"


    Jin Zhixiu covered his head and looked at Li Xianzhe angrily.


    "Why did you hit me?"


    "Help you wake up ~" put his fist on his mouth. He wanted to blow his breath and do a handsome posture, but the girl''s hair fragrance left on his fist made him wrinkle his nose.


    "I didn''t drink too much! I''m awake! "


    Jin Zhixiu showed his teeth and a war between them was about to break out!


    "If you don''t drink too much, you will say what you want to marry Shen Changmin?"


    Er ~ Jin Zhixiu admitted that she was indeed a bit of a flower maniac, but a pair of Li Xianzhe''s expressions and an idea bred in her mind, "ah ~ ouba, you shouldn''t be jealous ~"


    "No! Absolutely not! "


    Without hesitation for a second, Li Xianzhe quickly denied.


    "You must be jealous. Changmin is more handsome and cute than you! Than you can sing and dance! "


    Ding ~ open the "self comfort and brainwashing" mode, blessed by Jin Zhixiu


    "No, brother Changmin and I have a good relationship."


    "So you''re jealous."


    "Ah, Jin Zhixiu!" Li Xianzhe was in a hurry. He always felt that his explanation would be chaotic, and it would be even more chaotic if he didn''t explain.


    Jin Zhixiu put his hands on his hips, raised his head and squinted at "WUE? Didn''t you still say I was beautiful? Peach should say you''ve been staring at my clavicle in class. What''s the matter? Does the sage oba like me? "


    Li Xianzhe blinked and nodded, "well, that''s what I said. You''re beautiful ~ but..."


    "So the sage oba, you really like me, otherwise you wouldn''t say I''m beautiful and keep staring at me. But I can''t rob Jenny, even though I think I''m beautiful ~ "


    Li Xianzhe held his forehead with one hand and his face was full of tangles "... Jin Zhixiu Xi, are you making a TV play?"


    "Ah? What TV series? " Jin Zhixiu asked dumbly.


    "You from the stars!"


    With the name in his mouth, Jin Zhixiu''s eyes are brighter and brighter. He always feels that the name is very suitable for him. "Enmmmm, in fact, my dream is to be an actor."


    "Zhixiu, are you an alien?"


    "I came to the earth from the beautiful star. The sage oba, you are very lucky to like a beautiful person like me."


    "Oh, that''s not the case!"


    "The sage oba, don''t you like me?"


    "Just my sister..."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as Changmin oba likes me."


    Li Xianzhe vs Shen Changmin, Li Xianzhe is defeated! Shen Changmin, who doesn''t know where he is, doesn''t know that he has been "hated" by his brother who hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    With a mess of ideas, the three returned home.


    "Click ~"


    "We''re back."


    With his left foot and right foot, Jin Zhixiu skillfully took off his shoes and handed Li Xianzhe a pair of slippers.


    "Go get some hot water."


    Li Xianzhe held the drunken cat behind him and shook up gently. When he looked at the shoes placed on one side, he was suddenly stunned.


    "1, 2, 3..." including myself and the people living here, it seems that there is an extra pair of shoes, canvas shoes, some worn-out, as if I had seen them somewhere.


    "Are there any guests at home?"


    Casually glancing at the door of the four little girls, Li Xianzhe twitched at the corner of his mouth when he saw a girl lying on the sofa


    There was a tumbling, and a creature wrapped in a blanket suddenly got up.


    When sleeping, people are extremely sensitive to external sounds. Of course, some people will sleep very dead as soon as they fall asleep, and it is difficult for others to wake him up.


    And some people, even a small voice can wake him up.


    The girl who was sleeping on the sofa quickly got up. After seeing Li Xianzhe''s face, the whole person woke up a lot, grabbed the blanket covered on her body and greeted her with a smile.


    "Uncle, welcome home ~"


    "Why are you here?" Li Xianzhe looked stunned and was at a loss about the man''s sudden visit.


    "Ah, our school... It''s too late today. I told my family to stay at my classmates'' house tonight."


    The girl grinned and suddenly saw something and calmed down.


    "Uncle brought a woman back. Well, did I break his good deed?"


    Li Xianzhe was carrying the woman on his back, and the two were trying to take off each other''s shoes by his two hands.


    "Oh ~"


    Facing the girl''s statement, Li Xianzhe didn''t think so much. He didn''t know that the girl''s heart beat faster at this moment, just because she lied.


    "The sage oba, the water is coming! Well... "


    Jin Zhixiu ran out with a small half of the basin of water. When he saw that there was suddenly one more person in the living room, he suddenly stopped, and the water in the basin almost spilled out.


    "Oh, you, Sai yo, you should be Zhixiu oni? My name is Jin Shizheng. I''m an intern from uncle''s company. "


    ¡­¡­


    She threw Jin Zhini onto Jin Zhixiu''s big bed. The drunken cat on the bed seemed to feel the warmth of the bed and kept humming.


    A very embarrassing atmosphere surrounded the sober three, which made Li Xianzhe uncomfortable.


    "You should have a rest early. It will be hard for you tonight."


    With that, Li Xianzhe directly dragged Jin Shizheng''s hand back to his room, and then... Locked the door.


    "Well, Uncle... You don''t... Want to do anything to me..."


    Jin Shizheng, who has seen many small films, always feels that this scene is very familiar.


    Uncle Gongkou, a minor girl, was in a closed room... She stepped back trembling.


    Li Xianzhe looked at her with an "iceberg face" all the way. I don''t know how long it took before he said, "how do you know here?"


    The first time we met, we could recognize Jin Zhixiu and sleep on the sofa. Li Xianzhe believed that Jin Shizheng must not have come at night.


    Otherwise, with the character of those tenants and little girls, it is impossible not to call him.


    Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, Li Xianzhe still has a high position in Jin Shizheng''s heart.


    Being stared at by him, Jin Shizheng knew that he couldn''t hide it.


    "I, in fact, I don''t want to go to school. I''ve been isolated in school..."


    As soon as these words came out, Li Xianzhe''s heart softened. He really can''t pretend to be cool. It''s broken in a few seconds. The campus violence in South Korea is only stronger or weaker than that in China.


    "Today, I also saw Abba. I... Saw him with other women... Although he divorced his mother when I was young..."


    Children from single parent families like Jin Shizheng will be the first choice for people around to ridicule and bully.


    It is also because of this that she has developed a habit of smiling at everything, except in front of close people


    "Why did you come to me?"


    Habitually raised his head to appease Jin Shizheng''s head. Li Xianzhe sighed and said that there was no idea of blame in his heart.


    "Uncle... Is someone who makes me feel warm besides my family. I want to stay with uncle. However, I know that uncle runs a company and is very busy. I don''t want to disturb uncle.


    I was determined to go to school, but when I got to the school gate... I turned around and came back. When I returned to the company... Uncle song Jifan saw that I was in a bad mood, so he told me the password and let me come here. " Jin Shizheng looked up at Li Xianzhe and said seriously.

 Chapter 85

    In Li Xianzhe''s cognition, people who grow up in a single parent family have a strong desire to be loved by their relatives than ordinary people.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe looked at the girl who quietly shrank in his arms and held her tightly, and his eyes became softer and softer.


    "Shizheng, you think of me very well..."


    Although that''s what I said, Jin Shizheng''s weak side still inspired Li Xianzhe''s sense of responsibility as a man and his desire to protect him.


    "Now that you''re here, you can treat it as a family. You''re welcome to play at any time."


    He took out a key from his pocket and put it in Jin Shizheng''s hand. Li Xianzhe continued, "tonight, you can sleep in my bed. I sleep on the sofa outside. There is a bathroom in my room. You don''t have to go out again."


    But Jin Shizheng just shook his head and his eyes were covered with a mist.


    "Uncle, I don''t want to go to school. I want to concentrate on practicing in the company. Only when I become a singer can I feel happy. This is the only thing I want to do for my family."


    "How can I do without going to school? We can change a school. If you like, I can send you to Seoul Yigao and Hanlin Yigao. "


    Holding Jin Shizheng''s hand, they went to the bed and sat down.


    Jin Shizheng''s idea is very dangerous. Although many idols in many circles have high school degrees at this stage, at least they will finish high school and choose to give up college entrance examination for group career.


    It can be said that none of Jin Shizheng gave up his studies before his debut. It is true that people here despise idol, but at least he has been admitted to university. Having this degree will also add a lot of points to himself.


    In several countries in the East, although the theory of "reading is useless" is occasionally spread, the concept of "reading and entering the University" is still the mainstream concept in the eyes of the public.


    "Yigao? Really? "


    Jin Shizheng stopped crying and asked with tears in the corners of his eyes.


    Seoul Yigao and Hanlin Yigao are still the most famous art schools in Seoul, and even celebrity alumni are close to chengjunguan University and Dongguo university to a certain extent.


    Idol, the most popular actor of 10-20 generations in South Korea, is studying in these two schools in Jiucheng.


    "If you want, it''s not a problem to arrange you in."


    Li Xianzhe made a confident commitment. Although the high-level teachers of those schools looked rigorous and old-fashioned, it was not that oil and salt did not enter.


    Jin Shizheng''s academic performance is good, and he has no bad record. Coupled with his arrangement from the middle, it is entirely natural.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Jin Shizheng narrowed his eyes and grinned his white teeth on the first floor, but the tears that had not been wiped destroyed the warm smile.


    "Wuli Shizheng is still a child after all."


    Li Xianzhe flexed his fingers, wiped away the tears on each other''s face, got up and went straight into the bathroom.


    "Wow ~"


    A sound of water coming out of the tap came from inside. Jin Shi was sitting on the bed shaking his legs, very comfortable.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    "Here comes the water ~"


    About half a minute later, Li Xianzhe came out of the bathroom with a basin of steaming water.


    Jin Shizheng blinked and looked at Li Xianzhe kneeling in front of her on one knee.


    "Uncle?"


    "After washing your feet, go to bed. ~"


    With a reassuring smile at Jin Shizheng, Li Xianzhe put a towel on his knee and put soap on the ground.


    "Oh ~"


    At this moment, Jin Shizheng completely lost his ability to think and put his feet on Li Xianzhe''s knee.


    Looking at the cartoon cotton socks in front of him, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help laughing and said, "Wuli Shizheng, won''t there be beriberi?"


    "Hey, uncle, how can you say that? You have destroyed the beautiful atmosphere ~ I have no beriberi!" Jin Shizheng''s face turned red, and he snorted and replied with dissatisfaction.


    Li Xianzhe smiled and said no more. Instead, he stretched out his hands and took off the cotton socks on Jin Shizheng''s feet. Soon a pair of small pink feet appeared in front of him.


    Holding these feet in the water, the moderate water temperature made Jin Shizheng squint, his small mouth slightly open and make a strange sound.


    "Eh ~"


    "Alas, Wuli Shizheng has become an uncle."


    With soap, Li Xianzhe carefully cleaned every area of his feet, including his fingers.


    Maybe it''s the soap that makes Li Xianzhe feel slippery in the process of rubbing


    Jin Shizheng quietly watched Li Xianzhe carefully wipe her with a towel. What he wanted to say was just Li Xianzhe''s focused look and soft expression, which made her heart beat hard.


    "Well, I won''t accompany you much. Go to bed early."


    After pouring out the water, he simply cleaned his hands. Li Xianzhe looked at Jin Shizheng still in the air and couldn''t help patting her forehead.


    Jin Shizheng nodded his head gently. Just as Li Xianzhe was about to leave, he suddenly said "Uncle ~"


    "Huh?"


    Li Xianzhe stopped and looked back. "What''s the matter?"


    "Can uncle stay?"


    "Uncomfortable?"


    "No, I have some beds. It''s hard for me to sleep in someone else''s house."


    Jin Shizheng bit his lips. The more he stayed with him, the more he liked this feeling. When the other party wanted to leave, he was very reluctant.


    This is probably a sense of security... Jin Shizheng got up and pulled Li Xianzhe''s hand. The pleading emotion infected Li Xianzhe.


    "I''ll be here until you fall asleep."


    Jinshi nodded and went back to bed. He patted his palm in the empty place on one side.


    Li Xianzhe hesitated. After all, once they sleep in the same bed, their relationship will no longer be pure. Even if it is a brother sister relationship, it doesn''t matter if they are young.


    But really, Jin Shizheng is only two years younger than him. However, she is addicted to calling her uncle, and she is getting used to listening.


    But I was relieved to think that I was just sitting for a while, not really sleeping.


    "Uncle''s bed is really soft?"


    Taking off his shoes, Li Xianzhe gently leaned against the bed. Jinshi was sticking to his arms like a caterpillar, and his small head leaned against his chest. Obviously, the whole person relaxed a lot.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Huh? I like it very much. It feels very comfortable. " Jin Shizheng half opened his eyes and gently passed his small hand through Li Xianzhe''s abdomen. He silently said the second half sentence: it''s like sleeping with Abba in his arms.


    Time passed quietly. Li Xianzhe, who had been looking up at the ceiling, had no idea of time at all. He listened to Jin Shizheng''s more and more stable breathing sound.


    I looked down and saw the little girl hanging on her body like a koala with a very satisfied smile.


    "Abba ~"


    This extremely miniature nonsense made Li Xianzhe''s pupils shrink, his other idle hand slowly lifted up, and finally put it on Kim Shizheng''s side face and slowly stroked it.


    "Please take the flower road later, Shizheng."


    I don''t know if I heard Li Xianzhe''s whisper. Jin Shizheng subconsciously rubbed Li Xianzhe''s palm in his sleep. The radian of the corners of his mouth slowly rose. Incidentally, a drop of crystal tears came from the corners of his eyes.

 Chapter 86

    Midnight, for many people, is the darkest time to fall asleep.


    With the company of Li Xianzhe, Jinshi is sleeping very sweet, but she is not the only one with the constitution of "recognizing the bed".


    In Jin Zhixiu''s room, two girls lie on a big bed.


    The drunk cat had a strange dream.


    I dreamed that I was celebrating Lisa''s birthday with a group of trainee peers in a Hongda hotel.


    There are the victorious predecessors of BigBang... And the Zheng Yunhao of Dongfang Shenqi


    Her good sister Zhixiu is very excited. She takes a group photo with Zheng Yunhao and wants to sign, although her favorite is the strongest Changmin.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that they drank some wine with the permission (rather than encouragement) of their victorious predecessors


    As a result, out of curiosity about the wine, everyone was out of control. Even Jin Zhini didn''t know how many achievements she had before she got drunk. Later, several girls encouraged her to chat up with boys.


    She was so strong in her heart that she agreed foolishly


    Suddenly, the picture in my mind turned, a man wearing a mask stood in front of her, and the people around were crazy twisting their bodies because of Dongfang Shenqi''s songs.


    In the picture of "dancing with demons", Jin Zhini scratched her head and didn''t know who to talk to.


    Li Xianzhe, who was in a daze and slowly squeezed out of the dance floor by the surrounding people, became her goal.


    Through a few words, the other party is a very interesting person, because who will drink soda in the nightclub


    At the beginning, Jin Zhini thought the other party was a minor. Although she was 19, she was already an adult.


    However, at the moment when the other party spoke, Jin Zhini said that she was out of sight.


    The other party is not only young and promising, but also attracts women''s attention.


    Later, because of his words, he took part in the activities launched in the nightclub... Won her a diamond necklace... Later, he kissed him.


    In addition, she boldly said that she would go home with him in the evening through alcohol.


    At that time, she knew that she had a good feeling for this man.


    As for shyness? Jin Zhini behaved freely


    In New Zealand, many of her friends are not perfect at her age.


    Perhaps when she said that, she didn''t have any burden.


    Love between men and women, and communication between men and women, itself is inseparable from emotional touch and physical joy.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the dream was so real. Excited, Jin Zhini suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    There was a thunderous snore in her ear. Jin Zhini turned her face to Jin Zhixiu''s face. The other party''s open and close sleeping posture was very strange, but there was still saliva on the corner of her mouth.


    "Uh - huh - Oh ah - don''t eat mine - uh - huh ~"


    Jin Zhixiu''s mouth was chirping. It was estimated that he was eating some delicious food in his dream.


    Jin zhiniton smiled bitterly. She knew she would drink less. She didn''t know if she was crazy. In that case, her image


    Some dizzy got up from the bed, and Jin Zhini looked around blankly.


    "Where is this ~"


    As she tilted her body and looked into the dark room, a chill came from her neck.


    Looking down, the diamond necklace that originally appeared in her dream was lying quietly on her chest, surrounded by her own ditch... Gully.


    Pure, angular, beautiful, fascinating


    "It''s not a dream, Li Taikui..."


    Jin Zhini holds the necklace and looks at it blankly. In fact, her family is relatively rich among the trainees. She has even seen jewelry many times in her mother''s room.


    But the difference is that this is the first heterosexual gift in her life, even her father has never done it.


    Holding the carat diamond tightly, Jin Zhini''s eyes slowly stayed on her body.


    The clothes were in good condition. I still wore my favorite black dress. The shoes were neatly placed, and it didn''t look like I had been touched.


    There was a basin of water beside her. Although it was cold, she could imagine the previous picture only by these things.


    "I agreed to go home with you, but you left me here."


    Jin Zhini pouted and suddenly resented Li Xianzhe.


    Originally, the protagonist tonight was himself. He woke up and slept with other girls. Is he so relieved of himself?


    What if you fall out of bed? I don''t know if I drank too much and the sequelae of alcohol hasn''t been eliminated. Jin Zhini was upset. Jin Zhini opened the quilt, found Jin Zhixiu''s slippers and put them on.


    She opened the door feebly. As soon as she went out, she realized how big the house was.


    One, two, three, four... Jin Zhini could not help blinking every time she looked at a room.


    Finally, I stopped at a door in the middle. Although the door was closed, there was still a glimmer of light in the gap under the door.


    "This should be a toilet?"


    A burst of urine swept through her body, and Jin Zhini couldn''t help covering her thigh.


    In a stranger''s house, if you don''t tell where the toilet is, it''s difficult for ordinary people to find it at one time. What''s more, Li Xianzhe is a villa, and the internal layout is too different from that of an ordinary family apartment.


    The light was still on at night, which made Jin Zhini think this was the toilet.


    Standing outside and listening to the sound inside, it''s terrible. It''s estimated that there''s no one.


    Gently push open the door, toilet, bathtub and mirror. Seeing these familiar equipment, Jin Zhini was relieved, her consciousness became more sober, and brought it to the door.


    In fact, Li Xianzhe didn''t sleep well at this time, because there was a koala lying on him. Their whole bodies were wrapped in quilts, and Jin Shizheng only showed his whole head.


    Keeping this posture still put Li Xianzhe''s physical strength and endurance to a great test.


    A few hours later, Li Xianzhe still didn''t sleep. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He gently moved Jin Shizheng aside and covered the quilt.


    "Forget it. It''s troublesome to wake her up. Go to the bathroom outside."


    Moving his already sour arm, Li Xianzhe frowned and walked out of the room.


    The little girls in the living room haven''t used the toilet once, except himself.


    Prompted by this subconscious, Li Xianzhe pushed the door directly and untied his pajamas without scruples.


    Jin Zhini was sitting on the toilet with her chin up. She didn''t know whether she was dozing or thinking.


    He raised his head when he heard a "click" in his ear.


    The next moment, the brain was blank, because Li Xianzhe was facing her, and the distance was only five centimeters.


    Time stopped at this moment. Standing in the position of Li Xianzhe, Jin Zhini''s situation was similar to him. There was a place, but it was clear at a glance.


    What''s more sleepy

 Chapter 87

    The attraction of Amazon forest is that many animals are trapped in it and can''t extricate themselves. In the end, it''s easier to get in than get out.


    The two men''s eyes looked straight ahead and one slowly down. However, the change in front of them made Jin Zhini''s eyes wider and wider, completely forgetting to scream.


    "Sorry, I should have knocked at the door."


    It seems that he came in for a long time, but in fact, he was stunned for only a few seconds. Li Xianzhe quickly picked up his pajamas and was ready to leave.


    "Anyway... You see... I see..."


    Jin Zhini looked up at Li Xianzhe with a red face. The other party''s * * * * could not be dispersed in her mind, which made her breathing a little heavy.


    Li Xianzhe shook his head and retorted, "it was just an accident. This bathroom has always been reserved for guests. Other rooms have their own bathroom. I forgot you were still there, so I didn''t knock and came in."


    Jin Zhini pouted. "You said you wanted to take me home. Why did you leave me in Zhixiu Erni? Do you think what I said at the nightclub was a joke? "


    "What are you talking about? Haven''t you sobered up yet?"


    Li Xianzhe raised his hand to interrupt Jin Zhini. He admitted that when he was in the nightclub, for a moment, he was really lifted out of the flame by her, which was due to his holding it for too long.


    A 20-year-old man has needs, but when he wakes up, he feels he can''t. The more factors that affect him to give up may be that there are other people in the family.


    "You want to bubble me, I''m willing to give it to you. Why are you duplicity?"


    Jin Zhini tilted her head, and Li Xianzhe made her feel very funny. She actually had the idea of ridicule.


    Don''t overdo Li Xianzhe. "Go back after going to the bathroom!"


    "Do you know what a one night stand is? This itself is a transaction mixed with desire. All the pictures we met before appeared in the dream. At that time, I thought it was a dream. Only when I saw it did I know it was true. "


    Jin Zhini picked up the shining Necklace in one hand and looked at the expression. She seemed to like it very much.


    "When you were in the nightclub, you said you won it for me. I didn''t say anything at that time, but since the moment I accepted it, I''ve been yours. "


    "Do you think I''m keeping you?"


    "Yes ~"


    Li Xianzhe spread out his big hand. Jin Zhini knew it and put the necklace on it.


    At the moment when his hands touched, Li Xianzhe directly clenched Jin Zhini''s hand and said word by word, "you said I wanted to soak you. I don''t deny that you have that mind. You are very beautiful. Men like beautiful women, just as you like it.


    I said before that you should be mentally prepared to go home with me. It''s all driven by alcohol. Now I''m sober, so my mind is light. You can take this thing as a gift for me to meet you. It''s nothing to keep ~ "


    Jin Zhini shook her head slightly. "The problem is that I am willing, I like you ~ you always refuse, but I will look down on you.


    This thing makes me unable to refuse any of your requests, including that you want me to sleep with you.


    What I said and did is just to prove that what I said to you in the nightclub is not drunk nonsense. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a slight silence, Li Xianzhe withdrew his hand and let the necklace fall back to Jin Zhini''s chest.


    Perhaps in order not to let Li Xianzhe leave, Jin Zhini gently pulled the corner of his clothes. Li Xianzhe was much closer to her. Looking at the girl''s flaming red lips again, it was clear that it was much brighter than before.


    Jin Zhini stretched out a finger and drew a circle. Suddenly, she smiled. There was some flattering meaning in her words. "Sure enough, some things won''t lie?"


    Li Xianzhe opened his mouth and was about to continue to say something. Jin Zhini suddenly pulled him in front of her.


    The two looked at each other. A trace of emotion hidden in their eyes was covered by the fire. Jin Zhini held her hair and slowly lowered her head.


    "Hoo ~"


    Li Xianzhe raised his head, closed his eyes and felt extremely satisfied.


    Clearly speaking hard words, but the instinct of the body and the stimulation of Jin Zhini began to devour his reason bit by bit.


    "Why hasn''t uncle come back?"


    In Li Xianzhe''s room, Jin Shi is sitting by the bed and wants to go out, but he is afraid of being hit by Li Xianzhe who comes back.


    She told him that she had serious bed recognition disease, which was not a lie. Of course, she also wanted Li Xianzhe to accompany her for a while.


    However, not long after Li Xianzhe left, Jin Shizheng woke up.


    In other words, she lacks a sense of security, that is, when she is with Li Xianzhe, she can put down and sleep at ease.


    As time went by, Jin Shizheng''s feet shook more and more frequently, and the gradually opening range also represented her uneasy mood.


    After Li Xianzhe didn''t come back for a long time, Jin Shizheng got out of bed in his clothes and went out.


    In the dim living room, only the light in one room was on. Jin shizhengzhi had been there before. She knew it was a bathroom.


    However, the closer it was, the clearer the sound in her ears.


    Maybe I occasionally hear it from my classmates and know some common sense from my teachers.


    But a plot like this, which only exists in bad movies, unexpectedly appeared in front of us one day.


    Jin Zhini brought the door when she went to the bathroom, but it wasn''t locked. Li Xianzhe also hurried in and took it at will, but didn''t close it.


    The little girl leaned against the door. Even through a door, she heard the movement clearly.


    For Jin Shizheng, this is also the first time to see such a picture, which gives her a sense of impact for the first time.


    I don''t know how long it took, all kinds of pictures rolled in her pupils, and even the junction of each other could be seen clearly.


    The melody connected with the picture, like the murmur of the devil, guides Jin Shizheng''s hand


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A rushing sound sounded, and the door of the bathroom was opened again. Li Xianzhe came out with Jin Zhini in his arms. They experienced * * for the first time, and their feelings improved by leaps and bounds.


    As for the eavesdropper, he rushed back to his room at that moment


    Jin Zhini has a red face and a trace of charm in the corners of her eyes.


    "I really don''t know how to be gentle ~"


    Both men and women, after the first experience, are somewhat greedy for that feeling.


    Li Xianzhe naturally knew the reason for Jin Zhini''s complaint and grinned awkwardly.

 Chapter 88

    Endured for so long, I didn''t expect a super explosion at one time.


    But he knew that comforting words must be said, "sorry, you are so beautiful that I can''t help it for the moment."


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Xianzhe said this, Jin Zhini''s face changed, her eyes turned soft into a pool of water, and there were no more complaints.


    "Click ~"


    They quietly walked into Jin Zhixiu''s room and breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the figure still sleeping on the bed.


    "Zhixiu''s sleeping appearance is really not like a girl ~"


    Jin Zhini shrunk in Li Xianzhe''s arms and said lazily, "speaking, Zhixiu oni looks off-line. Many people can''t keep up with her ideas. Even President Nim has a headache for her. But private wisdom show is the biggest contrast among us. "


    Listening to Jin Zhini''s words, Li Xianzhe nodded wisely. "Don''t say this. You have a good rest. Do you want Zhixiu to take a leave for you tomorrow?"


    At the thought that Jin Zhini had just experienced that kind of thing and whether she could walk down was a problem, Li Xianzhe suddenly became a little worried.


    "It''s okay. I''m not as weak as you think."


    Let Li Xianzhe carefully hold himself on the bed, and then cover it with a quilt. Jin Zhini only feels that it''s good to be taken care of by him.


    "Good night ~"


    He lowered his head, kissed Jin Zhini gently on her forehead, looked at sleeping Jin Zhixiu, and Li Xianzhe got up and left.


    "Um ~ good night ~ oba ~"


    Seeing Li Xianzhe leave, Jin Zhini blinked, remembering the scenes in the bathroom before, and her body warmed up again.


    He touched his chest and neck. There were strawberries planted by Li Xianzhe for her.


    "But what is our relationship? Boyfriend and girlfriend? Or... "


    Thinking left and right, she still couldn''t sort out a clue. Finally, Jin Zhini went to sleep with these messy pictures.


    A few minutes later, after Jin Zhini''s breathing became more and more stable, Jin Zhixiu, who was sleeping on her side, slowly opened his eyes, raised his head and looked at the closed door. A trace of complexity flashed in his eyes


    Back in his room, Li Xianzhe saw that Jin Shizheng still maintained the posture before he left.


    He knew what he had just done out. Li Xianzhe was secretly relieved, as long as she didn''t see him.


    As soon as I turned around with the door, I saw Jinshi sitting on the bed and looking at him with burning eyes.


    "Was it discovered?"


    Li Xianzhe trembled with fear and felt embarrassed. His face was wrinkled in an instant.


    I can only ask dryly, "Shizheng, why didn''t you sleep?"


    "It''s my turn to ask, uncle, where have you been?"


    With the same expression as rehearsed before, Jin Shizheng got out of bed, walked barefoot to him and looked up at him.


    In this picture, I always think of the visual feeling that my daughter can''t sleep and has been waiting for her father to come home to meet her.


    "I... went to the bathroom."


    "Then why don''t you run outside the room and go to the bathroom?"


    "Well... I''m afraid to wake you up."


    With his hands on his back, Li Xianzhe tried to rationalize his previous behavior. Although he washed his hands before coming out of the toilet, he always felt sorry for Kim Shizheng''s glittering eyes.


    "Uncle, I can''t sleep without you."


    Jin Shizheng looked at Li Xianzhe seriously, and his pupils shook.


    In fact, both of them were thinking about the same thing, and an embarrassing atmosphere surrounded them.


    It has formed a tacit understanding that no one is willing to mention more.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t think much. He didn''t know that he had been seen by the little girl before. He just thought that others were afraid to sleep alone and needed company.


    "I''m not afraid of freezing myself."


    He could not help rubbing Jin Shizheng''s head. When he lowered his head, the girl''s feet appeared in his sight.


    He still remembers that Jin Shizheng has "cold hands and feet" syndrome.


    Without a word, Li Xianzhe bent down and a princess held Jin Shizheng in her arms.


    "Ah, Uncle..."


    His body soared out of control, so that Jin Shizheng instinctively hugged Li Xianzhe''s neck.


    The little snow-white feet, the confusion of consciousness ~


    When he recovered, Jin Shizheng calmed down after seeing Li Xianzhe''s slightly reproachful eyes.


    "When you get out of bed, remember to put on your shoes, okay?"


    "Um ~"


    Jin Shizheng was not talking. He buried his head and shrank in Li Xianzhe''s arms. His ears could vaguely hear his heartbeat and smell the breath that reassured her.


    One meter sixty-four is not short among girls, but being held in the arms of one meter nine Li Xianzhe is like holding an enlarged doll.


    But during this period, Li Xianzhe also hummed unknown songs, as if he wanted to coax her to sleep.


    "Baby, take off your coat


    Tell me how was your day


    If you feel a little stressed


    I can ease the pain


    If something makes you sad


    Let me be your confidence


    I''ll give you a perfect antidote


    So come on, take my hand


    I know sometimes


    I''ll be a little grumpy


    But I promise... "


    Although he was moved and warm, Jin Shizheng couldn''t help whispering, "uncle, I''m not a child. I''m about to grow up."


    But Li Xianzhe saw the love in Jin Shizheng''s eyes, so he continued to sing:


    I''ll wait for you there when you get home


    Letmesingyatosleep


    I''masingyatosleep


    Put your head on the pillow


    Letmesingyatosleep


    I''masingyatosleep


    Baby, let me comfort your heart


    I''ll sing like this, Lala


    Nah~~~


    Let me sing like this


    Nah~~~¡±


    Jin Shizheng didn''t know the work of British RNB singer Matt caber. It was called singyou to sleep. Except for the high tide part, Li Xianzhe sang the rest in the fresh language of the Southern Dynasty.


    The straightforward language made Jin Shizheng blush and bleed. She was not stupid. The meaning of the lyrics was clearly sung by her boyfriend to her girlfriend.


    "Stop singing ~"


    Pressing down the strange feeling in his heart, Jin Shizheng retorted again, but there was a trace of coquetry in his tone.


    Li Xianzhe smiled and didn''t expose it. Both girls and women were duplicity. They said no, but they liked it very much, because it was their exclusive.


    "You can''t even take good care of yourself. Wuli Shizheng is still a distressing child after all ~"


    Lying in bed, Jin Shizheng watched his little feet being slowly rubbed by Li Xianzhe, and couldn''t help but make a shallow hum.


    "Hum..."


    Until his feet became hot, he was stuffed into the quilt and couldn''t help asking.


    "Uncle ~"


    "Do you love me?"


    "Why do you ask?" Li Xianzhe tidied up the head of the bed and leaned on it.


    "Because I... I really want to know what uncle thinks..."


    Lie on Li Xianzhe''s chest again. This time, even Li Xianzhe didn''t find it. Jin Shizheng held it tighter, and there was a trace of unknown color in his eyes.

 Chapter 89

    "Regardless of age, you are like my daughter." Li Xianzhe pinched Jin Shizheng''s nose and smiled.


    "Uncle, I really feel like a dad ~" Jin Shizheng gently wrinkled his nose, stood up and kissed Li Xianzhe on his face.


    ¡°chu¡«chu¡«¡±


    It seems that one kiss is not enough, and every time it is a dragonfly.


    "Bobo enough ~" Li Xianzhe was speechless and wanted to avoid it.


    "My daughter kisses my father. What''s enough?"


    Jin Shizheng''s eyes are bent. Compared with the first time, this time lasts longer and has more extraordinary significance.


    "Hehe ~ do you want to change your mouth?" The backhand held Jin Shizheng in his arms. Seeing the little girl''s serious appearance, Li Xianzhe simply had a playful mind.


    "No, uncle is really ~" Jin Shizheng pouts his mouth and looks at Li Xianzhe with "contempt".


    "It''s Gongkou. You don''t sleep in my arms."


    Li Xianzhe sighed. He could naturally see the little girl''s arrogance. However, the virgin fragrance on the other party''s body and the soft body held in his arms made him unable to bear any desire.


    "Because I believe in uncle."


    Jin Shizheng shook his head and bowed his head.


    "That would be dangerous ~"


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. The word trust sometimes seemed to be an invisible framework that completely bound Li Xianzhe.


    Frankly speaking, although Jin Shizheng has a boyish personality and is not bad in figure, he is generally like a little girl without protection in front of him.


    This age is no different from that of adults. In fact, both sides know very well, but we don''t mention it.


    There is no absolute pure friendship between men and women. There will always be a moment when you will treat each other as the opposite sex.


    Even if you choke off the idea later.


    The only thing li Xianzhe wants to do is to maintain this pure relationship as much as possible.


    "Not dangerous ~"


    The little girl sat up from Li Xianzhe''s arms and leaned against his chest in a comfortable position.


    "Is that right?"


    Li Xianzhe''s chin was just against Jin Shizheng''s head. The little girl''s hair fragrance made him couldn''t help but increase his breathing.


    "Shizheng actually knows that there are things I long for in uncle. Even if I saw my father ten years later when I was 15, I shouldn''t be indifferent.


    In fact, I understand that as long as I have the heart to say, maybe dad''s attitude towards me will change a little.


    These let me understand, so in the face of uncle, I put down my reserve and vigilance, so I got what I''ve been longing for.


    Shizheng just hopes that this feeling can last longer. Compared with these, what''s the danger of sleeping in the same bed with uncle? "


    Li Xianzhe suddenly found that what Jin Shizheng knew, her maturity was beyond his imagination.


    Compared with myself, although I studied alone in the country of China since I was a child, I had no worries about my life, and my uncle came to see me occasionally.


    During several holidays, his mother secretly came to the country of China with Li Xiuman on her back.


    Generally speaking, Li Xianzhe only met his parents less often.


    And Jin Shizheng... Suffered from the white eyes and ridicule of the people around her, which made her see through a lot of time prematurely, and formed the habit of smiling at anyone and everything.


    In this way, Li Xianzhe asked himself if he was too lucky to be trusted by such a little girl.


    "If I have a daughter like you in the future, it will save me a lot of worry."


    Jin Shizheng sighed, "as long as uncle doesn''t dislike me disturbing your life."


    Remembering the shocking scene she saw outside the toilet, she knew that the most appropriate thing was to leave now.


    Her intrusion has begun to affect other people''s lives.


    However, Jin Shizheng was unable to say what he wanted to leave.


    "You can see through so much at a young age. Compared with those who are good at hiding, you can have no reservation in front of me. I like your statement very much.


    Shizheng, people are selfish. They always strive for what they want. The difference is that the way you use, light and darkness are only between one thought. "


    Jin Shizheng was silent. He looked into Li Xianzhe''s eyes and nodded gently.


    However, the so-called unreserved is not really unreserved. For example, Jin Shizheng chose to stay for what he wants. Now, from the perspective of moral framework, it has constituted a "crime".


    And Li Xianzhe, also because of Jin Shizheng''s dependence, has some Gongkou''s mind. This is a man''s "bad root".


    But both sides have more rational parts, and they don''t even find the dark side.


    "If I have a chance, I''d like to see my uncle once ~"


    "Hey?"


    "I... am a person''s double. I want to do his share well and seriously... Smile when you feel guilty, so don''t hesitate and have a good time.


    You... Must miss him more than I do. "


    Jin Shizheng was stunned for a few seconds. His eyes moved. His beautiful eyes lingered on Li Xianzhe''s face for a while, and suddenly smiled¡° It''s what I thought. Uncle knows people''s hearts very well ~ "


    "I am grateful that you trust me, and I trust you, which is equal.


    What you want, what I can meet, I will always meet. This is my commitment to you.


    Shizheng, just as you regard me as the most special person, you are also the most special person here. "


    The fingertip gently bypassed the little girl''s ear. The itchy feeling made Jin Shi''s body tremble slightly.


    It was not until a long time that he raised his mouth, "so don''t throw me away, uncle ~"


    Li Xianzhe nodded and hugged the little girl in his arms harder. No one continued to talk. Slowly, their eyelids became heavier and heavier.


    The next day, it was gray and bright.


    A ray of sunshine outside the window made the sleeping people frown slightly.


    "It''s time to get up ~"


    Li Xianzhe subconsciously wanted to rub his eyes. Only then did he find that there was still a person lying in his arms.


    "Ha ha"


    Silently looking at his pajamas, his chest was full of each other''s saliva, and Li Xianzhe''s expression became anxious and positive.


    "Brush ~"


    In the bathroom, Li Xianzhe reluctantly took off his pajamas and threw them into the washing machine.


    Fortunately, there was heating in the house. Li Xianzhe simply went out without clothes.


    Influenced by American culture, the breakfast of South Koreans is different from that of China, such as steamed stuffed bun, soybean milk, steamed bread, fried dough sticks, Hu spicy soup and so on.


    Young people may be finished with two pieces of bread and a glass of milk.


    Of course, it depends on everyone''s conditions.


    "Arnie, Sai yo ~"


    He came out of the kitchen with the fried eggs, and Li Xianzhe met Jin Zhini who had just woke up.


    "How did you sleep?"


    "Still... OK."


    Jin Zhini half opened her eyes and quickly arranged her hair. Her lazy appearance made Li Xianzhe''s eyes suddenly don''t know where to put them.

 Chapter 90

    "Oba, is this your breakfast?" Jin Zhini blinked. The fried eggs made her sleepy.


    Of course, there are Li Xianzhe''s strong muscles.


    "Well, would you like some?" Li Xianzhe looked back and asked how many were left in the pot


    "Is that ok?"


    Being seen through by Li Xianzhe, Jin Zhini was a little embarrassed.


    "You call me oba. What else can''t you do?"


    "Thank you, oba ~"


    Jin Zhini took the fried egg from each other and limped slowly to the table.


    Obviously, there was only a close distance, but at a glance, Li Xianzhe thought of something and slapped his head "Damn it, I forgot this ~enmmmm... There should be some red dates at home?"


    The moment he turned and walked into the kitchen. Jin Zhini suddenly asked, "oba, why don''t you wear a coat in the morning? Do you have the habit of sleeping naked?"


    "Ah ~ I forgot to wear it. Anyway, it''s not cold at home." Li Xianzhe stretched out his head and replied.


    Jin Zhini pursed her mouth, obviously dissatisfied with this statement.


    After all, she was drunk last night, but she didn''t know there was another person in Li Xianzhe''s room.


    The living room was quiet again. The sound from time to time in the kitchen made Jin Zhini hold her chin and shake her feet off the ground at will.


    Although she couldn''t see it, just listening to the sound, those pictures naturally formed and appeared in her mind.


    "It seems... Few women don''t like their boyfriends cooking for themselves?"


    With chopsticks in his right hand, he pokes freely on the bright and clean plate. Sometimes people really can''t idle down. Once they have nothing to do, they can''t divert their attention.


    The next thing to greet yourself is the idea of chaos out of thin air.


    "Are we boyfriend and girlfriend? Should it be? "


    The more I think about it, the less I feel real. Jin Zhini lies on the table and finds that the fried eggs on the plate and the poured ketchup are completely an expression bag.


    "Are we? What do you think? "


    It''s a pity that Li Xianzhe didn''t see this soft and cute appearance.


    But when the fried egg saw it, it was a pity that it could not speak. It could only smile at Jin Zhini''s self-talk.


    "Right? He should be a good man? "


    "Why else would you treat me so well? And it was me who took the initiative. "


    "If he wasn''t a good man, Zhixiu oni wouldn''t live here, would he?"


    "But am I that kind of woman? Does he think I''m too open? But I confessed yesterday. What should I do? "


    "He also made breakfast for me. Does that mean that he also made breakfast for Zhixiu oni?"


    The idea of such a jump just came out of her mouth, and even Jin Zhini herself was startled.


    Many women are the most insecure after the first experience. They are afraid that they will be abandoned in the next moment.


    Although she rarely enjoyed being carried back to her room by Li Xianzhe and covered her with a quilt after last night''s work.


    But when I think about it again, I always feel that there is something missing between the two people.


    Like a boyfriend and girlfriend, but there is no direct intimacy between them. On the contrary, she is really like what she thought at first. She is wrapped x up.


    "Sure enough, even if there is pure feelings, even one night stand, forget it, at least this feeling is good at present."


    Throwing away these bad ideas, Jin Zhini puffed her mouth, viciously picked up the fried eggs on the plate and sent them to her mouth.


    As a declaration, its task has been completed. After all, "I know too much and I can''t stay."


    "Eh? It tastes delicious. "


    Oil but not greasy, Jin Zhini couldn''t help but aftertaste the residual taste at the tip of her tongue.


    Just a small fried egg made her love for Li Xianzhe rise again.


    But... The biggest feeling is that she is more hungry after eating


    "Oba, are you ready... What are you doing?"


    "All right, all right, just one dish. It''ll be ready soon."


    "Just fine. How long is it?"


    "Right away, about... Five minutes."


    ¡°What¡­¡­£¿ YouPromiseMe£¿ AreYouSure£¿¡±


    In her excitement, Jin Zhini spoke authentic English directly.


    ¡°YES£¡ VerySure£¡¡±


    Li Xianzhe''s positive tone made Jin Zhini unhappy. At the thought of waiting another five minutes to reward her stomach, Jin Zhini squirmed her mouth childishly.


    Although, she can run into the kitchen to look for food.


    ¡°299£¬298£¬297¡­¡­¡±


    The desire for food made Jin Zhini''s whole face wrinkle into a ball, more like a cat.


    ¡°10£¬9£¬8£¬7¡­¡­¡±


    As time passed by, Jin Zhini''s eyes gradually became dangerous as she saw that the time promised by Li Xianzhe was getting closer and closer.


    For a foodie, the most unbearable thing is to eat the last dish and sit and wait for the next dish.


    "Coming, coming."


    Time just stopped when Jin Zhini counted to the penultimate second, Li Xianzhe came out with a small bowl.


    Of course, there are hot bread, new fried eggs, milk and some side dishes.


    This kind of breakfast is already rich in jinzhini''s view.


    Although she had thought about men cooking before, in addition to professional chefs, people around her could go into the kitchen and be busy so naturally, which gave her a strange feeling.


    Unfortunately, Li Xianzhe has no clothes on his upper body, and there are several obvious scars behind him because he has been in the army.


    Staring at the curve of Li Xianzhe''s upper body, Jin Zhini suddenly jumped out of her mind: look at a man''s body, just look at his back and shoulders.


    Rickets and straightness are completely two pictures.


    From the shoulder to the back, the wider and stronger the forehead, the easier it is for men to give women a strong sense of security.


    Of course, in this case, it can only represent the words of individual women.


    In addition to this sentence, Jin Zhini thought of the beautiful scene last night.


    I always feel that I have become more sensitive after that.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Put down the "proud work" in his hand. Li Xianzhe sat opposite Jin Zhini. Seeing that she was in a daze, he raised his hand and shook it in front of her eyes.


    "Ah? It''s okay? " Jin Zhini shook her head. Just now, Li Xianzhe''s eating action slowed down infinitely in her pupils.


    Arms, shoulders, Adam''s apple, chest muscles, I don''t know. I thought Li Xianzhe was an "exposure maniac".


    Even though they had already looked at each other''s body last night, Jin Zhini still felt her body temperature rise sharply in the morning.


    "I''m not a little girl."


    Trying to drive away those strange ideas in her mind, Jin Zhini muttered with her head covered.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t know this. He just looked at her so uncomfortable. He thought it was the sequelae, so he asked directly.


    "There, does it still hurt? Shall I have a look? "

 Chapter 91

    (thanks for the short body reward from the group.)


    "This ~ that ~ that ~"


    Jin Zhini covered her face and her pupils shook violently. Especially the second half of the sentence directly made her forehead like water vapor and lost her ability to think.


    The whole human Qi was evacuated and shaky in an instant.


    Just as she was about to fall, she felt something catch her.


    It was warm and there was a plop. Then the whole person seemed to be picked up.


    Back to her senses, Jin Zhini looked at the face very close to her in front of her. Then she realized that at that moment, he caught herself and held herself in her arms.


    "Can you pay attention? What if you fall down?"


    Holding Jin Zhini in his arms, Li Xianzhe scolded with a straight face.


    "But..."


    Jin Zhini sat on her lap angrily staring at Li Xianzhe. She just wanted to say: the baby is bitter, and the baby wants to cry.


    Any girl who hears Li Xianzhe''s "heartless and heartless" saying that sentence will not know how to answer.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why are you so rude? Can you see girls there?"


    The more she thought about it, the more she was wronged. Jin Zhini directly clenched her fists and hammered Li Xianzhe''s chest.


    Li Xianzhe felt his nose awkwardly. When he thought about it carefully, he really said too much. He looked directly into Jin Zhini''s eyes and said seriously, "well, I''m sorry, don''t move. I''ll help you with some medicine after eating."


    Feel the strength of men again. But I don''t know whether the picture and feeling of being conquered on the body last night have not faded, or his tenderness just now let her fall deeply into it and enjoy it very much.


    In short, in the face of Li Xianzhe, Jin Zhini has no desire to resist. Although she studied in New Zealand since childhood, she has some rebellious characters influenced by foreigners.


    But it still triggered the docility of the traditional South Korean women in their bones. They can only whisper "I, I listen to you, but..."


    "Is that right?" Li Xianzhe asked subconsciously.


    "Do you really want to see it?"


    Jin Zhini put her hands around Li Xianzhe''s neck. When she said this, her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist.


    If Li Xianzhe could lower his head and look at Jin Zhini''s expression at this time, he would know that the girl was in love again after she first got involved in human affairs.


    "What, I''m just taking medicine for you. What do you think?" Li Xianzhe was speechless. He just said it out of worry. Unexpectedly, the other party took it seriously.


    Jin Zhini then understood that she didn''t speak. A pair of people didn''t dare to look at Li Xianzhe. After looking at the closed doors around her, she whispered, "well, that shouldn''t be said like that ~"


    This careful look really made Li Xianzhe''s boyfriend burst out and said confidently, "why not? I''m your man. Where are you not mine?"


    "Oh ~" Jin Zhini responded sweetly.


    Then he asked, "so, are we... Dating?"


    "Yes!"


    Li Xianzhe''s sentence is also equivalent to officially confirming the relationship between the two. It is no longer as simple as the so-called lover before, which makes the last uneasiness in her heart completely disappear.


    The whole man blushed and shrunk in Li Xianzhe''s arms, making a comfortable hum.


    It''s ok if it''s across the clothes, but now his face has a "close kiss" with Li Xianzhe''s upper body. The only feeling is that it''s hot and there''s no sweat smell on his body.


    The two held each other quietly, enjoying the rare solitude since last night''s intimacy.


    Until the milk and the things in the bowl stopped emitting heat, Jin Zhini said aloud.


    "What is this?"


    "Jujube, tremella and lotus seed soup, specially made for you."


    On the surface, Li Xianzhe said that the bowl of "soup" was so tall, but he put red dates, tremella and lotus seeds together to "stew in a pot", and then added rock sugar to boil it all the time.


    "Well, it''s so sweet ~"


    After the first bite, Jin Zhini widened her eyes. "I''ve only drunk this thing, haven''t I?"


    The girl herself cares about many small details. Although Li Xianzhe coaxed her, she didn''t forget the problems she thought of at dinner.


    There was always a strange feeling in jinzhini''s heart about that Zhixiu Erni, which suddenly appeared after the nightclub.


    Although she believed that the relationship between the two people was just the landlord and tenant, her breakthrough with Li Xianzhe made her subconsciously regard Li Xianzhe''s home as a part of herself.


    In this way, when compared with Jin Zhixiu, her disadvantages come out.


    "Of course ~ if you like, I''ll often make it for you in the future."


    The two of them fed each other. They could have eaten in a few mouthfuls. Under the joint interpretation of Li Xianzhe and Jin Zhini, they ate for more than 40 minutes.


    In the room behind him, Jin Shizheng covered his stomach. Originally, he saw Li Xianzhe get up and go to the kitchen. The aroma of cooking had long floated to her along the living room.


    "This uncle ~ ~"


    "Are you so careless? It''s agreed not to leave my ~ smelly uncle ~ "


    From the perspective of Jin Shizheng, the flower style "show love" of the couple in the "sweet period" gave the little girl an unlimited critical blow.


    But last night, in order to take care of Li Xianzhe''s face as a man, Jin Shizheng didn''t choose to ask more questions.


    Now, she has a sour feeling. It''s like she saw her father meet her with other women before. That picture brought her mood to the freezing point.


    Such a curse in the room attracted the attention of Jin Zhini outside.


    "What sound?"


    Jin Zhini said with her mouth bulging.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. By the way, you were drunk last night. Maybe you didn''t know. A trainee in my company didn''t dare to go home because it was too late, so he slept with me. "


    "What? Trainee? male? Or a woman? "


    Her cheeks wriggled, and Jin Zhini forced her mouth down, stared at Li Xianzhe and threw out several questions.


    "Female, the little girl is very lovely. I regard her as my own... Sister."


    Facing Jin Zhini''s girlfriend who suddenly jumped out, Li Xianzhe understands how important trust is for lovers because of the lessons learned from Kong Shengyan.


    So from the beginning, Li Xianzhe didn''t intend to hide Jin Shizheng''s stay and their relationship.


    Honest men may make their girlfriend and wife unhappy for a moment, but it is easier to be forgiven than those who deliberately hide and obviously have ghosts in their hearts.


    It took Li Xianzhe a few minutes to tell Jin Zhini about Jin Shizheng''s family and the process of their acquaintance, but considering that Jin Shizheng chose to hide the plot of the other party kissing himself twice.


    "That''s the general thing."


    When he recovered, Li Xianzhe found that Jin Zhini rubbed her red eyes and there were obvious tears on her face.


    "This ~ ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe couldn''t help scratching his head. Jin Zhini''s move made him a little unable to turn around.


    "Originally, she still has such a past, but since it is recommended by our president, it must be no problem."

 Chapter 92

    "Well, she is the first trainee in our company. Of course I should pay attention to her."


    ¡°Jinjia£¿ Can I see her? " Jin Zhini wiped the tears off her face and said.


    The little girl''s tragic experience completely inspired her motherhood in her body. Although she is only half a year older than Kim Shizheng, according to the South Korean algorithm, the two can be close friends.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t think much, so he got up and went into his room to bring Jin Shizheng out.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo, are you Shizheng?"


    "Mrs. Nei ~ president, you are so beautiful. Uncle is really lucky."


    Jin Shizheng "heartless" walked up to Jin Zhini, took the other party''s hand and said a few words. Jin Zhini''s face was full of "aunt smile". Li Xianzhe looked straight. This girl is powerful ~ ~ shouldn''t it be the same-sex repulsion??


    "Excuse me, what''s your age?"


    "I was in August 1996." Jin Shizheng replied.


    "Oh, I''m also in 1996. I''m in the first half of the year. You can call me jenny directly. Dear friends, hello." Jin Zhini took Jin Shizheng to sit aside and directly hung Li Xianzhe aside.


    "What is this ~ ah Yigu, I''m not good enough not to talk ~"


    Scratching his head, Li Xianzhe always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of a clue for a moment and a half. He had to shrug helplessly and walk into the kitchen with the dishes on the table.


    "Shua Shua ~ ~"


    "Shizheng ~ what is your president like in the company?"


    Seeing Li Xianzhe''s figure disappear in her sight, Jin Zhini can''t wait to take Jin Shizheng''s hand and want to collect more information about him.


    It''s just that she''s not the only one with such a small mind, there''s another person.


    Quietly glancing at the busy figure in the kitchen, Jin Shizheng''s smile became stronger. Virtually, Jin Zhini was infected by this smile and put down her guard.


    "Uncle, actually... Um..."


    Jinshi is moistening his throat, thinking about where to start. Praising people is an art, and it depends on the identity of the listener. In her eyes, this is a proper and genuine girlfriend. She can''t boast too hard or be too casual.


    "Uncle is actually good to us. I just arrived at the company, but I heard that many aspects of the company are based on YG''s reference."


    "Is that it?"


    Obviously, such an official answer can''t satisfy the girlfriend.


    "Anything else? For example, what does he look like at work? How many trainees are there in your company? "


    "Trainee? With me, there are only 13, but when I came yesterday, I heard that there were some new recruits in the company.


    (preparation students usually refer to those who enter the company without passing the formal selection process and participate in the selection and assessment of trainees after simple pre-school training. They are called preparation students and have no strength rating.) "


    "I heard you were recommended by our president?"


    "Hey? Jenny, are you YG''s trainee? Big hair ~ ~ "


    "Yes, he told me yesterday that he also had dinner with our president ~"


    The two people began to play the "ear biting" game. As trainees, they can often see things in the company that can not even be seen by the external media and fans. Their eyes are like the staff of the TV station.


    Only because those presidents, presidents, senior executives and artists will show the so-called "star aura" only when facing the camera and stage.


    But stars are also people, and there are joys, sorrows and joys.


    Put aside the "professional" etiquette smile, once you enter the TV station or return to the company, you will always "show your true colors" for a while.


    For example, it is common for high-level hidden rules female trainees.


    Jin Zhini has been practicing in YG for several years. Seeing such things can be counted into her daily life.


    Coincidentally, she still wants to know about Li Xianzhe''s private life.


    "This ~ ~"


    When it comes to the company''s internal secrets or the dark side of the circle, Kim Shizheng suddenly has no smile. She can''t directly say that there are more than a dozen trainees in their company, all of whom are women and none of their male artists.


    In such a situation, it is impossible for others to listen without being crooked.


    She naturally trusts Li Xianzhe, but whether such words should be said or not is a question.


    Finally, I know why Jin Zhini is so enthusiastic about her. It turned out to be


    "Oh, how did Uncle dooki brush the dishes and chopsticks for so long?"


    "But uncle is really good to the trainees. Do you want to say it? If you say it, Ernie should be angry?"


    "Do you want to tell Ernie about the relationship between her maiden predecessors and uncle?"


    Jin Shizheng''s pupil shaking appearance was naturally seen by Jin Zhini. From her point of view, she thought it was Li Xianzhe''s identity as president that made her scruple. "Am I a little difficult for others? After all, they have just entered the company."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I''m gone ~"


    "Um ~"


    "You''ll contact me, won''t you ~"


    "You can come to me anytime ~"


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Won''t disturb your work? "


    Jin Shizheng covered his face and looked at the couple. From the living room to the door, the two returned you and me in the process of driving, although Jin Zhini adhered to him all the way.


    I really can''t help but Tucao make complaints about the Jennie that has just been a "leading force".


    "What are you two doing with me?" Jin Shiyuan didn''t want to make a light bulb. Unexpectedly, Jin Zhini had to pull her. As a result, three people sat in two chairs.


    "I''m really gone ~"


    From the sightseeing bus, Jin Zhini took Li Xianzhe''s hand. She always felt that she couldn''t live without him. It felt very strange.


    "I will send the company''s address to your mobile phone and can come at any time." Holding jinzhini, Li Xianzhe comforted for a while.


    In fact, both of them understand that they will only spend less and less time together in the future. Li Xianzhe''s company is getting closer and closer to opening. Jin Zhini also dreams of starting her career as an artist.


    Thinking of some possibilities, Jin Zhini timidly buried in Li Xianzhe''s chest and asked, "what if our affairs are discovered by the teachers in the company?"


    "I''ll talk to your president about this."


    "Um ~"


    Jin Zhini nodded and raised her hand to tidy up Li Xianzhe''s clothes, with a sense of "a good wife and mother".


    "I, I''ll find you as soon as possible ~ ~"


    Tut tut... Jin Shi is touching his chin, holding his mobile phone to one side, adjusting the angle and shooting at them.


    "Well ~ ~ love is really magical. I don''t know. What would you think if senior Xu Xian and senior Kong Shengyan knew that they would be defeated by an unprofessional trainee?"


    The finger gently touched the screen. The P-picture function in the camera was added by Jin Shizheng, and gradually formed the feeling of "pictorial". The man was tall and handsome, the figure was good, still wearing a white shirt, the woman was beautiful, and a burst of black skirts. YG''s trainees added a lot of aura to her.

 Chapter 93

    "Ah Yigu, how can you match so well ~"


    Jinshi is biting his lips and sending out exclamation words exclusive to uncle from time to time. At this time, Li Xianzhe and Jin Zhini kissed in front of him~~


    "Oh, oh, oh ~ ~ kiss ~ ~ tongue kiss ~ ~ hurry up ~ ~ Yes, yes ~ ~ that''s it ~ ~"


    For people who see kissing, the visual impact of that picture is stronger than that seen in idol drama. The difference is that there is more heat and less beauty between the two.


    Some people may move their eyes and meditate on "don''t look evil", while others will choose to bring themselves in and replace the protagonist with themselves.


    This increasingly hot wet kiss in front of me, from mouth to mouth touch to tongue entanglement, Jin Shizheng''s eyes are straight, and it is inevitable that he has a dry mouth.


    Just at this time, maybe she couldn''t help it. Jin Zhini slowly took back her hands on Li Xianzhe''s waist and stretched out from under the shirt.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    The outline under the white shirt and the gradually exposed bronze eight abdominal muscles made Jin Shizheng lick his lips and retreat with consciousness under his feet.


    In broad daylight ~ ~ at home ~ ~ what is this???


    PATA ~ I always think of inexplicable pictures in my mind. The mobile phone directly slipped from Jin Shizheng''s hand and fell to the ground, waking up the two people who were intimate.


    "Boo ~ ~"


    Although they were separated, it was clear that there was a glittering silk thread connected to the corners of their mouths.


    "I ~ ~ I''ll go first ~ ~"


    Turning his head and looking down at Jin Shizheng, Jin zhiniton understood something. Her face burned red and her chest was very strong.


    I don''t know whether I was provoked by the interaction just now, or shy because I found that Jin Shizheng didn''t leave.


    Hurriedly sorting out the image, Jin Zhini stopped a car and disappeared in front of them.


    "Ernie, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I might not have caught such a good man. Remember you owe me a barbecue."


    After sending someone a text message full of "showing off", Jin Zhini looked back and still stood at the door to see her off, and the corners of her mouth gradually raised.


    "Why are you still here?"


    Li Xianzhe looked at Jin Shizheng, who squatted down and picked up his mobile phone, and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    "What? Uncle! Is my sense of existence so bad ~ "


    Jin Shizheng jumped up in an instant and held his mobile phone in protest.


    "I thought you just went in." button up the button that Jin Zhini just untied. Li Xianzhe could not help feeling her lips. She still had her lipstick on it, and a sweet smell gave him some aftertaste.


    Looking at Li Xianzhe''s plump lips, Jin Shizheng couldn''t help but blush and spit, "bah ~ it''s uncle. You can''t help yourself, but... If you treat me better and invite me to a barbecue for a month, maybe I''ll forget what just happened."


    "Ha ha! Don''t even think about it! "


    Boo!! A sudden fist hit her on the forehead. The whole process was just a moment.


    Patter~


    "What''s the taste of uncle''s iron fist of love?"


    Li Xianzhe opened his palm and easily took away the mobile phone. He looked at Jin Shizheng, who was dancing "adventure dance" in place without expression.


    "It hurts! Ah! Uncle! You''ve gone too far ~ "


    Jin Shizheng bared his teeth and covered his head. His eyes narrowed and tears squeezed out a few drops.


    Li Xianzhe raised his eyebrows and his voice suddenly raised several tones "ah? Tell me? "


    Jin Shizheng stuck his neck and said with his hands on his hips, "WUE? wue£¿ I said, smelly uncle, throw me away when you have a girlfriend ~ ~ "


    "Is that the point? Then you''re right to secretly shoot me, aren''t you ~ this is the evidence ~ ~ "


    Li Xianzhe shook Jin Shizheng''s Pink mobile phone, with a shabby appearance and a girlish sticker on it.


    Looking at Jin Shizheng''s "proud" works, each one has a different angle and slides quickly, just like a film showing a short film.


    Rao Shi Li Xianzhe was also a little distracted for a while. Let alone the little girl''s photography technology was very professional.


    Looking at the way she hugged and kissed Jin Zhini in the picture, I always felt whether I could play a movie with each other in the future.


    "Unexpectedly, the things you secretly photographed have some beautiful colors, but it''s not a good habit. Don''t do it again in the future. I confiscated these photos. "


    Jin Shizheng refused to accept "what is candid photography? You are questioning my professional ethics! I''m just standing on one side. The real secret is uncle. All right. "


    "Oh ~ ~ ~ so, are you afraid?" Li Xianzhe looked at Jin Shizheng again and grinned, revealing his neat white teeth, which was a little gloomy and scary.


    Jin Shizheng no longer jumped in place, but walked up to Li Xianzhe. His small face gently rubbed against his chest, and Ruyu''s finger gently poked at Li Xianzhe''s abdomen, "Hey, I know uncle still loves me ~ I don''t care this time ~"


    "You changed your face so easily. I always think I use a lot of strength?"


    Li Xianzhe looked at Jin Shizheng with an absurd face. He added his own criminal fist and the same sound of "bang bang".


    "Uncle ~ I''m a girl ~ it''s only one night. Are you treating me too differently? What about treating me like a daughter? "


    Jin Shizheng skimmed his mouth and said waxy.


    Show love in front of her own face. You know, she is mute all the time. Although she only takes a mobile phone, it is also a fair shot.


    Before who dragged himself out, the more I think of her, the more I feel wronged.


    "Well, well, Shizheng is obedient. Is uncle wrong? I''m satisfied with what compensation I want."


    Realizing that he may have joked, Li Xianzhe touched Jin Shizheng''s head and coaxed children. Everyone can always find a variety of ways. Jin Shizheng is like a little girl who needs to be coaxed in her eyes.


    ¡°Jinjia£¿ Do you agree to everything? " As soon as Jin Shizheng''s eyes lit up, Jin Shizheng said solemnly that this can not be said to be superstition. It can only be said that some people attach great importance to this formalism. Li Xianzhe shook his head,. The little finger and Jin Shizheng''s hook were together. Just as Jin Shizheng wanted to raise his thumb, he felt a strange force pull her close to his arms.


    "You cheat uncle"


    Although he was protesting, Jin Shizheng naturally hugged Li Xianzhe''s waist.


    "Well, I know what you''re worried about. I can still make decisions in this family. It doesn''t matter, Shizheng."


    Jin Shi nodded. Although she would inevitably think about it, she was flustered by Jin Zhini''s sudden parachute, but she relaxed a lot when she heard the familiar comfort again.

 Chapter 94

    "Uncle, won''t you drive me away ~"


    Li Xianzhe patted the little girl on the back of the head and said with a smile, "no ~"


    Just really not? Jin Shizheng thought he cared very much. When he thought of looking at Jin Zhini when she left, he whispered, "am I too unreasonable, uncle?"


    "I''m the one who doesn''t have anything. Obviously, I still want to keep you around."


    Who knows this time, Jin Shizheng didn''t look at him with "disdain" eyes as before, but left his arms and took his hand to go home.


    The little girl''s hand is delicate and soft. It''s very comfortable to hold the meat.


    Li Xianzhe tilted his head and vaguely saw her satisfied smile.


    "Shizheng ~"


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Shizheng stopped and looked at him.


    "What did you talk about in the living room before?"


    I don''t know why, Li Xianzhe always feels that this girl has reached a deal with Jin Zhini.


    When the two met, she felt like... Just like when Jiang Shiqi met Pei Zhuyu in S.. M''s temporary office.


    However, the difference between the two is that the former is confrontation, while the latter is very harmonious. The first time we meet, we become "friends who talk about everything".


    This feeling actually makes him very uncomfortable


    "If it really exposed the nature of men, uncle, do you want to know?"


    Jin Shizheng adjusted the angle of squint and bent her eyes. Li Xianzhe''s curious appearance made her have a faint idea of evil interest to implement.


    "Yes, I believe you so much ~"


    "But I don''t want to tell you what to do?" Jin Shizheng proudly didn''t turn his head and couldn''t help but groan.


    "This girl, still want to play hard to get?" Li Xianzhe tilted his head and thought of something. The corners of his mouth raised a radian and said silently in his heart.


    "Five, four, three, two, one."


    Just after counting, Jin Shizheng looked back on time, as if she had been meditating before.


    "Uncle, why don''t you continue to ask me ~" Jin Shizheng tilted his mouth, especially when he saw Li Xianzhe''s indifferent appearance, not to mention how depressed he was.


    The little girl didn''t have much thought. She just wanted to arouse Li Xianzhe''s appetite, and then took the opportunity to blackmail delicious food several times. When she thought that she didn''t eat the last barbecue for long, she ended up with a few glasses of wine, she began to think about the philosophical question of "who am I?".


    "Ah ~ I suddenly don''t want to ask. The most important thing between lovers is trust, just as I trust you and you trust me.


    Zhini believed me, so she didn''t ask the identity of people in other rooms, so I don''t have to ask the bottom of your previous conversation.


    I almost made a big mistake. "


    Li Xianzhe tried his best to use his most "exquisite" acting skills to send out the "guilt" emotion in his body.


    "No, uncle, ask me again, just ask me again, and I''ll tell you, okay?"


    Jin Shizheng patted his head hard and shook Li Xianzhe''s arm.


    This... Coquetry is obviously more violent than the one just now. What''s amazing is that Li Xianzhe seems to have produced antibodies.


    "It doesn''t matter, Shizheng. How about making that a secret before you two?"


    After hearing this, Jin Shizheng really wants to take off his mouth. According to the plot in the TV play, it shouldn''t be like this.


    It should not be Li Xianzhe who took her hand like a flatterer for a while, and then no matter what kind of request she put forward, the other party will be satisfied.


    "Ah, C ~ TV dramas are deceptive." Jinshi is biting his lips. If it''s not soft, he can only come hard.


    "Uncle! You can''t let me once. " Jin Shizheng was in a hurry. He originally wanted to lift Li Xianzhe''s appetite, but now the situation has been reversed.


    But the feeling in Jin Shizheng''s heart is getting stronger and stronger. If she doesn''t say it, she will be very uncomfortable and may not be able to eat.


    "What else can it do? Ah... Jin Shizheng, you just solemnly refused to tell me anything with arrogant emotion ~ now I don''t want to know, you take the initiative to ask me again? Who am I when you do this? Do you want to see uncle''s iron fist of love again? "


    Li Xianzhe faced Jin Shizheng with a straight face, which was a burst of complaints.


    The little girl puffed up her steamed stuffed bun face and stared at Li Xianzhe. Her lips moved. She didn''t know what she was talking about.


    "Bad uncle, smelly uncle still has a daughter. Is there a father who treats his daughter like this?"


    Li Xianzhe''s ears trembled and he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, "huh? What are you talking about? "


    "Ah, nothing ~ what I said is, Uncle... I''m hungry... It''s time for you to cook."


    Looking at Jin Shizheng smiling and squinting at him ~


    Li Xianzhe''s mouth twitched. The girl really couldn''t beat or scold.


    "Uncle, keep your word. Don''t lose me."


    Jin Shizheng has a small face and a tiger, as if he would cry for you as soon as he repented.


    Li Xianzhe can only feel powerless. "Uncle, I must owe you in my last life. You are beginning to skillfully enter this role-playing."


    Jin Shizheng blinked. After a few seconds, he understood the meaning of Li Xianzhe''s words and said with a smile, "who made you his double, uncle ~"


    "Yes, so how could I be your father?"


    He took a deep breath and whispered. Li Xianzhe rubbed Jin Shizheng''s head, straightened up and walked towards the kitchen.


    "Go and call up your Ernie and have a hot breakfast according to their speed of getting up and washing."


    "Internal ¡«"


    Jinshi quickly straightened his hair and whispered, knocking on the four closed doors in the order from the kitchen.


    The movement in the kitchen always makes her stretch her neck to watch from time to time. Li Xianzhe''s busy appearance in a black apron is inexplicably consistent with that space.


    Turning to the depths of memory, Rao killed an unknown number of brain cells, and Jin Shizheng couldn''t find the picture of her real father cooking for her.


    "What my dad didn''t do, but you''ve done it. So, how could you be his double?


    A man who has been indifferent to me for the past ten years is not as good to me as an uncle who has only known me for less than a week.


    So... How can you not be my father? "


    Click ~ Click ~


    Slightly frowning, Jin Shi, who was immersed in his own dimension, was noisy by this strange creak, and he was a little unhappy in his heart.


    Don''t overdo it, only to find a girl constantly carrying a spoon to her mouth.


    Seeing Jinshi looking at her, the girl blinked and put something in front of her. "Good morning ~ would you like some laver?"


    "Xuanyi, Ernie, will you eat this?"


    Jin Shizheng stared at Wu Xuanyi and wiped out the bagged instant laver in his hand.

 Chapter 95

    "Of course not ~"


    Wu Xuanyi shook her head. Just as Jin Shizheng was a little relieved, she took out two more bags from her pocket.


    "Well, uncle has made breakfast ~"


    Although I know it''s impolite to interrupt a person to eat, Wu Xuanyi''s eating speed made Kim Shizheng, a native of South Korea, doubt laver for the first time.


    "Is it so delicious? When I eat Porphyra rice, I feel very ordinary. "


    "Ah? Is it? Uncle? Who is it? "


    Jin Shizheng pointed to the one in the kitchen and took a look at the familiar figure in the kitchen... He just suddenly thought of something. Wu Xuanyi looked strange.


    "Shizheng ~"


    "Hey?"


    "You? Call the landlord sage oba? Uncle? "


    First he pointed to Jin Shizheng, then to the figure in the kitchen. Wu Xuanyi knocked on her forehead and always felt that her IQ was not enough.


    A 94 year old and a 96 year old, with a difference of two years.


    Wu Xuanyi certainly did not know that both sides were used to this name.


    And when Jin Shizheng came here yesterday, according to the normal social process, they all reported their ages to each other.


    Jinshi is calling him uncle. Even Pingjing peaches of her age call him Ernie sauce. Isn''t this comparison completely chaotic


    Two people stared with big eyes and small eyes. Of course, their hands kept moving.


    "Oh, yo? Good morning, Shizheng, Xuanyi, oni ~ "Hirai Tao covered his chest and straightened his chest immediately after seeing their eyes.


    "Good morning, oh, what are you doing?"


    Kim Shizheng pointed to the strangely dressed Hirai peach, his eyes were wide ~ the corners of his mouth were almost to his ears.


    Just didn''t think of any bad picture in a few seconds. The little blushed and couldn''t help looking at his chest.


    "Peach, would you like a bag of laver?"


    Wu Xuanyi glanced at Hirai Tao''s clothes, blinked and took out two packets of laver from her small pocket.


    "Oh, I don''t need it. I''ll come out and see if there''s breakfast."


    Hirai Tao waved her hands excitedly. She couldn''t stand eating laver for three meals a day. Every time she was with Wu Xuanyi, the other party was laver.


    Since then, after witnessing Wu Xuanyi''s crazy love for laver, no one has asked her for anything to eat.


    Instead, Wu Xuanyi was embarrassed and began to "force" others to share with her.


    "Is Ernie sauce at home?"


    "Where are you? Kitchen... "


    Kim Shizheng foolishly pointed to the kitchen. He didn''t know that Li Xianzhe would be punished by the "little devil" of Hirai peach again because of this random move.


    It was precisely because he expected what would happen next that Li Xianzhe''s figure in the kitchen entered Hirai Tao''s line of sight and suddenly brightened his eyes.


    "In the past few days, I have been coquettish for thirty or forty times, one thousand yuan at a time. This time, enmmmm..."


    Taking out his mobile phone, Hirai Tao logs in to kakao, clicks on someone who takes his photo as his avatar, calls up the chat window and knocks.


    "Dear friends, I''m ready to start ~ (manual refueling)"


    "(surprised)!!! Jinjia£¿ Early in the morning, did you see that thing? Momo, that''s useful for boyfriends. "


    "Nani? I only looked at the front and heard that it was very hot.


    "(supporting cheek) I think it''s really good for you to read it so casually?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a man of good character (proud). Last time I threw a Jiao, 1000 yuan, so it was decided.


    This time, with your secret script, my rent can be reduced again. Yo ho ~ for the wholesale of pig feet of Pingjing peach. "


    "(Tuoji) is it really good for you to calculate your landlord so carefully?"


    "Alas, how can it be a calculation? Ernie sauce is a fool. He wrote 300000 for three million rent? If I had known what I said, I wouldn''t have lived here. "


    "(in a daze) but you''ve come in, and you''re still hanging on. You always think your landlord is unlucky to meet such a loser as you."


    "Nani£¨ Knife)!!! Let''s Duel! Are you really my close friend? "


    "It''s not me anyway. In short, be careful to send yourself out. Oh ~ peach sauce."


    ¡°£¨£¿£¿£© Send it out? What is it? "


    "Is careful to become his girlfriend, from the business relationship between the landlord and the tenant to the relationship between men and women. Don''t you say you''re rich or talented."


    "(nodding) vest yo ~ then I don''t have to pay the rent, and then I can eat pig''s feet every meal. I have a lot of money and can cook. People are a little stupid sometimes, and I don''t know as much Korean as I do£¨ (satisfied)


    "... (despise) your RB words are not as good as mine. What''s to be proud of?"


    "(hold your head up) hum, I''ll be proud if I have pig feet to eat."


    "(holding his chest) Soga, it turns out that you are so easy to buy. Remember to send me a picture of your landlord."


    "No! I refuse! "


    ¡°wue£¿ We are close friends. Aren''t there handsome guys to share? I sorted out the secret script for you ~ "


    "(tangled) well, well, well, I''ll take it to you when I think of it. Oh, Ho ~ when can you be a lady like Mina sauce."


    "You mean Southern sauce? Because she is a girl who wants to marry the game... The game is her life. "


    ¡°£¨£¿£© Really? Is the game more fun than beautiful men? "


    "Of course not. If you are an expert in games or have a game room at home, I guarantee that she will be the next tenant."


    "Game room ~ Ernie sauce here ~ but I haven''t seen Ernie sauce play. I heard he has all the latest games on the market."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Just in an instant, the other party''s status showed "offline". Hirai scratched his head. He was about to open the secret script and prepare to "sharpen his gun". He saw that someone''s information was popped up and occupied her mobile phone screen.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡ Momo, where''s your home? I''ll be there now!! You ask your landlord if he can let me play. Don''t worry, I''ll only play for an hour. "


    Seeing this message, Hirai Tao left her account without saying a word. Obviously, this last message was sent by her close friend who was very enthusiastic about the game.


    "Do you really think my Lord Hirai Tao is so stupid?"


    Let that close friend come to Li Xianzhe to play games. He will not leave. Hirai Tao is willing to swear with his pig''s feet.


    After a quick look at the first few pieces of the secret script of "100 pieces of Ernie sauce occupied" sent to her by her relatives, Hirai Tao has more confidence.


    "Oh, Ho Ho ~ why didn''t you find that I could make money like this before?"


    The next moment


    She ran into the kitchen enthusiastically and bombed Li Xianzhe with a "Ernie sauce" package.


    "Ernie sauce ~ hum, hum, Yo"


    "Oh, ha yo ~ it''s been a long time. I really miss Ernie sauce (I can''t act coquettish without you)."

 Chapter 96

    Soft milk sound... The chest that fluctuates with the waving of the arm. That''s it. You don''t have to eat breakfast.


    But


    Li Xianzhe, who controls four pots at a time, has no time to turn around.


    "Oh ~ good morning, peach. Go out and let them wait for a while. They can eat in a minute.


    And... Let Xuanyi stop eating laver... He doesn''t even brush his teeth. It''s very unsanitary. "


    Li Xianzhe replied that at the moment, all his attention was in the pot. Although it was only fried eggs, everyone had different requirements for how to cook.


    Under such circumstances, he did not notice that Hirai Tao was "different."


    Hirai Tao is not satisfied. It has only been a few days. Li Xianzhe is so familiar with Wu Xuanyi''s living habits.


    But she was ignored again. With her lips, she almost pulled over Li Xianzhe''s face and looked at her: "Ernie sauce! Ernie sauce ~ "


    "Why ~" Li Xianzhe still didn''t look back.


    Hirai peach was in a hurry. Am I not as attractive as some fried eggs in the pot?


    "Ernie sauce! Do you have any Ernie sauce like you? Don''t you have anything to say to me? Haven''t I changed much today? "


    "Change? Is that right? "


    Li Xianzhe put down his chopsticks and turned his head. Then he looked at Pingjing peach carefully.


    At this glance, his eyes couldn''t move away.


    I saw Hirai Tao early this morning, wearing an office ol dress, a white shirt, and a pink bow tie at the neckline.


    The lower body is wearing a black tight skirt, and the legs are covered with flesh colored silk stockings and high heels.


    It''s just that those high heels are a little big and don''t fit her feet.


    In addition, he held a magic wand with a "shooting gesture" on the top and a thick notebook.


    What is written on it? The notes of Pingjing''s fresh writing in the Southern Dynasty.


    The line of sight slowly rose, and the other party''s brown hair had been dyed black, which made Li Xianzhe in a trance


    Black hair Momo? This was the first time he saw it. Li Xianzhe was a little distracted. The memory fragments that popped out of his mind from time to time told him that the most impressive thing was the Momo in the blonde period.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    Li Xianzhe''s "flower maniac" made Hirai peach a little happy. I heard that boys like black, long and straight. Since the end of Jin Zhixiu''s teaching course last time.


    At the thought that he had been ignored for several hours, Hirai began to pay special attention to his image.


    Plus today for her. It''s a very important day because it''s related to her pig''s feet.


    "Ernie sauce? What about? Am I beautiful? "


    Hirai peach puffed his mouth, cocked his fingers, rolled his hair in front of his shoulders, and his eyes kept blinking.


    Ding Dong ~ Ping Jingtao acts like a spoiled God, target: Chef Li Xianzhe


    "Er ~ this ~"


    Li Xianzhe looked away dryly. A cup of strong yogurt next to him made him feel a little thirsty.


    "Ernie sauce ~"


    "Do it ~ ah ~ talk well ~"


    Li Xianzhe bit his teeth, and the milk sound of Hirai peach made him soft every time he heard it.


    "Ernie sauce, how about twenty pig feet for today''s course?"


    "What? Mody ~ Mody ~ Lagu? "


    "Today is a special day, Ernie sauce ~"


    As soon as Li Xianzhe wanted to refute, he saw pingjingtao "very natural" turn around, take out a rubber band from his pocket and pull his hair in front of him.


    She remembered that the first sentence in the secret script was that every man had a horsetail complex and a black long straight complex in his heart.


    A simple high horsetail, Hirai peach deliberately slowed down, half covered and half exposed, white neck, exquisite clavicle, and the scale above the chest


    Li Xianzhe''s pupils shook violently. He just drank a mouthful of thick milk and put it in his mouth. At this moment, it flowed directly along his tongue.


    "Suck away ~"


    After a few seconds, Li Xianzhe came back to his mind. Looking at the white shirt that had been completely soaked in milk, he quickly sucked back the rest of his mouth.


    "Classmate peach, do you know what you''re doing? Huh? "


    Quietly turning his legs to adjust the angle, Li Xianzhe said with a serious face.


    By the way, I drank another mouthful of yogurt to moisten my tongue


    It''s just that this look is harmless in Hirai Tao''s eyes. Meng Meng points to Li Xianzhe''s mind and says, "class, teachers wear this in Rb, but Ernie sauce ~ you... There... Poetry ~"


    "Poof ~"


    A word worth thinking made Li Xianzhe "break the work" in an instant, and the yogurt in his mouth sprayed out directly.


    A lump of white things in the air scattered in an instant, like a "yogurt rain".


    "Cough, cough! My yogurt ~ "Li Xianzhe only felt that his heart was dripping blood. It was imported from abroad and the price was very expensive.


    "It''s over..."


    But Hirai peach could not help but close his eyes and felt a cool on his body at the same time.


    "Cough, peach, can you say that?"


    Li Xianzhe coughed hard on the desk. His whole face went from red to purple. He almost died.


    The girl''s words had a great impact on him.


    Are RB girls so open?


    Pingjing peach refused, "Ernie sauce, your clothes are already poetic. Alas, it''s a waste of such expensive yogurt."


    Pingjingtao wiped the yogurt off his face, and there was a sour and sweet smell in the air, which was very strong.


    "Ernie sauce, this yogurt tastes good. Is there anything else?"


    Hirai taomeng''s mouth was chirping. He happened to see a few pig feet next to Li Xianzhe. His expression immediately became a little fanatical.


    To my death, I enjoyed the delicious expression very much. At this special moment, it completely changed its flavor.


    The air was filled with a crimson smell of 19 prohibitions. Li Xianzhe shivered all over and trembled, pointing to pingjingtao with his fingers. "Ah, you go out!"


    There was a flurry of chickens flying and dogs jumping in the kitchen. Pingjingtao ran away, and there was a scolding sound of Li Xianzhe behind him.


    "Oh, woo ~ I''m so angry. I''m really looking for a group of roommates. It''s more strange than one."


    Looking at the fried eggs completely pasted in the pot and the dried yogurt, Li Xianzhe''s mouth was bitter.


    Prices in South Korea are ridiculously high. Even if he has money, he will inevitably be unable to afford it according to this level of spending.


    "Forget it, do it again."


    Li Xianzhe comforted himself by pouring the failed products in the pot into the dustbin.


    Back in his room, Hirai Tao directly took off his half wet white shirt with some yogurt flavor, and replaced it with a new one.


    "Is it because the secret script doesn''t work? It shouldn''t be. My personal friend helped me to download it in the online XX forum."


    At this moment, Hirai Tao''s behavior perfectly explained the sentence "if you don''t die, you won''t die".


    Originally I wanted to use this to make Li Xianzhe leave her, but now it has not only failed, but also made everyone know.


    Outside the room, Kim is looking at Hirai Tao, who no longer has action in the room, and can''t help thinking about something.


    "I said, why didn''t my spoiled uncle respond? It turns out that uncle likes this?"


    More than ten minutes later, Li Xianzhe came out of the kitchen with the newly baked breakfast.


    "Children, it''s time for dinner."

 Chapter 97

    Kazam ~ Kim Ji soo, Hirai Tao, Wu Xuanyi and Zheng Yilin''s rooms were opened at the same time. Everyone looked at Li Xianzhe with strange eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Li Xianzhe coughed awkwardly. Four people plus Jin Shizheng, with ten eyes, made him feel a little drumming in his heart. It wouldn''t be the movement just now. They all heard it, and then used their mobile phone


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. Li Xianzhe couldn''t help being vigilant.


    The two sides ate breakfast quietly, and the atmosphere was incomparably harmonious.


    The six gods chewed their mouths synchronously and began to look at each other.


    No, it should be five girls staring at Li Xianzhe. In the end, someone couldn''t stand the too quiet atmosphere and took the initiative to speak.


    "Sage oba ~"


    "Ah, Nei, Yilin, what''s up ~"


    Li Xianzhe quickly put down his chopsticks and swallowed what he had in his mouth. He was like a big brother next door who was "harmless to people and animals".


    Zheng Yilin held her face in her hands and asked with great concern, "sage oba, are you lonely?"


    "What? Lonely? Why do you ask? "


    Li Xianzhe scratched his head. At this time, the five little girls sitting next to him pursed their mouths, stared, and the corners of their eyes twitched.


    "Well, the sage oba, I think you should find a girlfriend. After all, that''s always bad for yourself."


    Wu Xuanyi put eggs in laver and then bread.


    "What? "Malagu?"


    Jin Zhixiu then added: "there is the sage oba. Next time you do this kind of thing, you must tell us in advance. We will not discriminate against you. We will leave home to provide you with space."


    "What? "Malagu?"


    Within a minute, Li Xianzhe couldn''t remember how many times he said "moragu".


    Several people began to play the "wink game". Li Xianzhe sat in his seat and scratched his ears and cheeks.


    Just before he could help it, Hirai Tao took a chair and sat next to him: "Ernie sauce, do you want me to introduce you to your girlfriend? I know a lot of relatives of interns. I can introduce Ernie sauce. "


    Introduce a girlfriend? Li Xianzhe and Jin Shizheng were stunned. At this time, he vaguely understood the real intention of several girls.


    "Ah Ni Oh ~ thank you, I..."


    Li Xianzhe was very moved. Originally, he thought these little girls were "annoying". He enthusiastically helped him introduce his girlfriend a few days before he knew him.


    Sure enough, it was my close sisters. Li Xianzhe showed a happy smile on his face. Before he finished, he was interrupted by people around him.


    "Ouba, the sage, we are very serious. Ouba, you really need a girlfriend. Otherwise, your body will be hurt if you go on like that."


    Zheng Yilin and Jin Zhixiu are serious, and Hirai Tao enthusiastically agrees on one side.


    "Vest yo ~"


    "Xuanyi, you are the most reliable among them. Tell me what''s going on?"


    Ignoring that the three beagles would "help blindly", Li Xianzhe turned his puzzled eyes to Wu Xuanyi. In his eyes, Wu Xuanyi is the least talkative among the four people these days. It looks very reliable, except facing laver.


    But... People often make wrong judgments under special circumstances and receive Li Xianzhe''s eyes.


    Wu Xuanyi blinked. "Ouba, do you really want to know?


    Li Xianzhe nodded and blinked again. "Of course."


    "All right ~"


    Wu Xuanyi secretly stretched out her hand and said "OK".


    When Li Xianzhe was ready to breathe a sigh of relief, Wu Xuanyi directly took out her mobile phone.


    "Huh? No, that... "As soon as he saw the mobile phone, Li Xianzhe had a bad feeling, but it was a pity that the stop was over at this time.


    "Dad ~ dad ~ no, it''s dirty."


    "Oh ~ nonono ~ no ~ come out quickly ~ PA ~"


    "Oh ~ Yes ~ Yes ~, yes, that''s it ~"


    "Pa ~ oh woo ~ that''s it ~ PA ~ oh woo ~"


    "Yes, that''s it. Get out quickly ~"


    Recording, recording again ~ Li Xianzhe looked at the playing mobile phone, and the violent impact made him a little shaky.


    Jin Shizheng did not dare to look at Ernie''s face at this time. The "ecstatic" voice always made the little girl curl up her toes.


    What should I do? It''s too embarrassing


    "Wuwuwuwu ~ dead uncle ~ smelly uncle ~ how can you do such a thing alone."


    Now they don''t have to go into detail. Anyone who hears this recording knows what Li Xianzhe did.


    "That oba ~"


    Jin Zhixiu glared at Wu Xuanyi fiercely, and his small face turned red. He agreed not to let it out.


    Wu Xuanyi shrugged her shoulders and said she was wronged. She clearly saw Li Xianzhe''s eyes.


    "Ah Ni, ah Ni, it''s not like that. I was... "I just wanted to explain, but at the thought of what happened that day, what I wanted to say was stuck in my throat.


    It can''t be said that he dreamed of someone in his dream, then his body reacted, and then triggered a series of "hitting the back of his hand".


    "Oba, it doesn''t matter. We all understand. We know many single predecessors."


    Li Xianzhe''s depressed appearance made Zheng Yilin very distressed. Just a few minutes later, Wu Xuanyi was regarded as a "villain boss" by several others and scolded with eyes.


    "It''s really not what you think ~"


    "It doesn''t matter, oba doesn''t need to explain ~" holding Li Xianzhe''s head in her arms, Zheng Yilin comforted for a while.


    This clearly means that explanation is a cover up, and cover up is true.


    "Ah ~" under the stunned gaze of the others, Li Xianzhe got up madly and rushed back to his room.


    "Ah ~ not so ~"


    "Ah ~ my image ~"


    "Ah ~"


    The increasingly hoarse roar frightened the girls to shrink their necks.


    Standing at the door of Li Xianzhe''s room, Hirai Tao touched his chin and shook his magic wand at the door.


    "Did we ~ do something wrong?"


    Wu Xuanyi said with an uncertain face, "it should be ~ right ~ do you want to eat laver?"


    Jin Zhixiu rolled her eyes. At least at this time, her thinking is still online.


    If she had known about Li Xianzhe and her close friend Jin Zhini before, perhaps there would be no such scene.


    Zheng Yilin said angrily, "eat, you know eat! It''s important for oba or laver. "


    "This..."


    Wu Xuanyi stopped talking and licked her lips. With great determination, she put away the seaweed that had not been eaten.


    Seeing this, Jin Shizheng suddenly said, "Hey, Yigu, uncle should have been hit hard ~"


    Zheng Yilin thought, "isn''t it normal to say that boys are like that? Why is the sage oba so excited? "


    Jin Zhixiu turned his eyes, put his finger on his chin and made a cool V gesture, "maybe ~ sage oba cares more about his position in our hearts?"


    "Ah? Is it? Hey, hey ~ "


    Jin Shi is staring at the omnis who are suddenly trapped in self fantasy. These omnis are really unreliable one by one.

 Chapter 98

    "Uncle, come out"


    Jin Shizheng raised his fist and gently knocked on the door. The room that originally heard all kinds of roars suddenly became quiet.


    "Huh? Does it work? "


    The five people looked at each other. As soon as the corners of their mouths opened, they saw a higher sound coming from inside.


    "I''m not going out!!! Ah, damn recording "five people narrowed their eyes at the same time.


    Zheng Yilin said angrily, "this sage oba is really too much. The five of us can''t invite him out. What else do you want?"


    Hirai nodded and echoed: "vest yo, how can you find a girlfriend with Ernie sauce like this?"


    "Sure enough, the sage oba still can''t compare with Changmin oba." Jin Zhixiu calmly stared at the closed door for a long time and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What does this have to do with Changmin oba?" Wu Xuanyi looked at Jin Zhixiu in amazement. Her thinking jumped too fast.


    Jin Zhixiu stretched out and explained, "peach said sage oba liked me, said I was beautiful and stared at my clavicle ~


    But he didn''t admit it. I said he wasn''t as handsome as Changmin oba. He wasn''t as popular as Changmin oba. He could sing and dance. He seemed very angry and beat me. "


    At the thought of the power of that fist, Jin Zhixiu couldn''t help touching his head.


    The typical "divine logic" plus "forget the pain after the scar" refers to her.


    Hirai Tao''s eyes suddenly lit up. He accidentally triggered the love between Li Xianzhe and Jin Zhixiu?


    How do you feel so familiar with the good and happy life of landlords and tenants?


    Unfortunately, her mind could not think of a deeper level, and the magic wand waved again. "Jili Jili ~ Soga, Ernie sauce must like Zhixiu Ernie, but she didn''t want us to know.


    Then we tried to cover it up in that way, but we were found by the smart and recorded.


    In this way, everything is understandable, yo ~ West ~ "


    However, some people don''t agree with Hirai Tao, who is trapped in the world of self brain mending.


    "But peach Ernie, although Zhixiu Ernie is very beautiful, but... Uncle doesn''t like you very much?" Jin Shizheng said faintly.


    "Nani? Is that so? " Pingjing peach immediately looked cute.


    "Of course, uncle is a duplicitous person, but shall we discuss it like this at the door of his room?"


    They stopped talking, but no matter what they called, Li Xianzhe just couldn''t come out.


    With the passage of time, the five people not only did not leave, but aroused their desire for victory and defeat.


    If their five girls can''t even cure a man, how can they make a debut in the future.


    After all, everyone dreams of being idol


    Jin Zhixiu swung his sleeve and exposed his white and tender arm. He could vaguely see the muscle line "challenge! Who comes first? "


    Hirai Tao holds the magic wand, puts the "prop hand" at the top on the other palm and gently taps it. The cells in the brain begin to rotate "how about scissors, stone and cloth?"


    ¡°Call£¡¡±


    The fairest, simplest and most direct method to determine the order of priority. People said it was OK.


    "I''ll bet all my property ~"


    Wu Xuanyi solemnly spread out her hands, then pulled her clothes outward, and suddenly there were seven or eight bags of laver on the ground.


    "I bet one, oh, no, half a pig''s hoof!"


    "The winner starts first!"


    ¡°Call£¡¡±


    The five people looked serious and surrounded in a circle, full of "funny" breath around the five people''s heads.


    After a burst of fist guessing, everyone wanted to be the first. He always felt that if he succeeded in calling out Li Xianzhe, he would be very strong.


    Clearly one round can decide the outcome, slowly from two wins in three games to three wins in five games, and finally to five wins in eight games.


    Such a movement finally made the people on the other side of the door impatient.


    "Five little fools, go back to your room to play little boy games. Don''t make a noise. I''m very upset."


    "Modragu?"


    The suddenly remembered scolding sound completely frightened the five girls who were still immersed in the charm of "scissors, stone and cloth".


    After that, the girls'' eyes became gray and often sharp.


    They have a good impression of the sage oba, who even said they were PAB? And say they''re playing childish games?


    "PAB ~ PAB ~"


    This title is like an echo hovering in the ears of five people


    Zheng Yilin pushed away the others and strode forward to the door. There was a burst of hammer. "The sage oba, come out. It''s time to be late for work."


    "No!" Li Xianzhe said angrily in the urn.


    Everyone looked at each other, hard can''t, can only come soft.


    "Peaches, go!"


    Receiving the eyes of Ernie, Hirai peach blew the flowing sea in front of his forehead, "whine ~ Hirai peach SAMA (adult) came out at the critical moment."


    The round little face pasted on the door and said softly, "Ernie sauce, come out ~"


    "I won''t go out ~" although he still refused, it was obvious that pingjingtao''s milk voice made Li Xianzhe''s voice softer.


    Zheng Yilin squints and acts coquettish? So can this girl~


    Clench your hands and slide them on your cheeks for a while. "Sage oba ~ open the door ~ vomit ~"


    Just made up her mind, when she opened her mouth, Zheng Yilin was disgusted by herself.


    "Yilin, get out of the way."


    Jin Zhixiu swung her arm around in the air. Seeing her posture, people thought she was going to kick the door and jumped half a meter away.


    After staring at the door in front of him for a long time, Jin Zhixiu raised one foot forward and kept trampling on the floor, holding his chest with both hands. Her eldest sister was full of momentum.


    "Ah ~ Li Xianzhe, you smelly boy, come out!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    A few seconds later, Li Xianzhe opened the door and stared round. The girls couldn''t help but step back.


    "Yo ho ~ sure enough, the five of us took turns, and there was nothing hard to fall down."


    Hirai Tao excitedly rushed back to his room. When he came back here again, he suddenly had a pig''s hoof in his hand, and the little feet with bare silk stockings were beating in place.


    "Zhixiu Erni crispy bones ~ I decided to share your pig''s feet."


    "Oh? Yes, yes! " Jin Zhixiu was stunned and nodded hard. He looked very happy.


    "You... When I don''t exist?"


    Li Xianzhe glanced, directly raised his palm and covered Hirai Tao''s face, then turned left and right.


    The little round face suddenly disappeared into Li Xianzhe''s palm, perfect, just right.


    Hirai Tao resisted fiercely, but no matter how his hands shook, Li Xianzhe''s hand was like pliers.


    "Mmm, mmm, Ernie sauce..."


    "... you... Let go of... Me"


    "You can''t... Well... It''s hard..."


    "I''m... Out of breath..."


    "Baga... Ernie sauce..."


    Li Xianzhe''s face was expressionless. "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Hirai peach stopped struggling. The magic wand gently knocked on his head and weakly replied, "you should... Give the pig''s hoof... Oney sauce... To keep one."


    "Huh? That''s all? "


    Li Xianzhe raised his eyebrows and turned his palm again, but he was amazed at the softness of Hirai peach''s face.

 Chapter 99

    It''s very comfortable to pinch. What''s terrible is that the girl still sticks out her tongue when she speaks.


    "Well... I''m wrong... Ernie sauce... You... Let me go... I''m going to die..."


    PA ~ felt that her hands on her face were finally released. Hirai Tao was panting and her small face was red. Strangely, she thought that Li Xianzhe''s hands smelled good.


    "Baga baga ~ I''m going to be angry ~ Ernie sauce... I won''t play with you in the future..."


    Pingjing Tao muddled his ruddy face and his lips wriggled. He suddenly felt something in front of his face and immediately raised his head.


    Li Xianzhe bent down and stared at her. Their noses were only three or four centimeters away.


    "Classmate peach, did you just call me an asshole? Isn''t it? "


    Li Xianzhe grinned with white teeth... Some said darkly. Although he didn''t understand Rb, he could still understand this sentence.


    "Ah... Hey, big (over)..."


    Hirai peach instantly changed his face and shook his head with "I''m good" and said, "ani, I''ve just been possessed by Sadako. We''ll scold Ernie sauce."


    Possessed by a ghost? A fool would believe it. Li Xianzhe turned his head in silence, raised his fist and knocked on someone.


    "Huh?" Jin Zhixiu jumped away in an instant and put on a defensive posture.


    "Sage oba, what do you want?"


    "Nothing?"


    Li Xianzhe stretched out a hand and hooked Pingjing peach. The latter directly handed him the magic cube stick.


    With the weapon in hand, Li Xianzhe was determined. He felt that his force value could be + 10. He knocked on Jin Zhixiu''s head for a while and read a strange spell "heaven, earth, spirit..."


    "Yao ya ~" Jin Zhixiu didn''t hide. He looked at the prop hand on his head and felt itchy and cool.


    The two eyes turned upward made Zheng Yilin take out her mobile phone silently and click for a while.


    "You work, I don''t work"


    "Fool show up ~"


    Li Xianzhe said this spell completely in the language of the Chinese nation.


    "Hum hum"


    Wu Xuanyi pursed her mouth, opened her eyes and shook her cheeks. God knows that she can still see such a childish side of Li Xianzhe.


    Others don''t know the meaning of this spell.


    But... I always feel poisoned and tall.


    After a while of thinking, Jin Zhixiu suddenly grinned.


    "Oba, are you saying I''m beautiful?"


    "Poof ~"


    Wu Xuanyi broke her Kung Fu and turned to lean against Pingjing peach. As a result, the two fell on the sofa at the same time.


    "Wow, help, Ernie overwhelmed me..."


    In fact, as the protagonist, Li Xianzhe was just naive and wanted to scare her. Unexpectedly, Jin Zhixiu directly left orbit and entered outer space, and also created his own language.


    Li Xianzhe felt that he understood something and put down his things.


    "So it is."


    Originally, he wanted to say something, but when he thought of the other party''s off-line appearance, Li Xianzhe could only shake his head. "It''s really the same thinking as aliens."


    He picked up the plate and threw it into the kitchen pool. Li Xianzhe took out a pair of shoes from the shoe cabinet and was ready to change them.


    "Shizheng, come to the company with me. I''ll tell your mother about your school."


    "Good uncle ~"


    Jin Shizheng answered and ran back to his room to get his schoolbag.


    Zheng Yilin and Wu Xuanyi looked at each other and shrugged uninteresting, although they were dissatisfied with the end of the war so soon.


    Only Jin Zhixiu fell into the "self Hi" mode, "sage oba Zang ~ yo! Sage oba Zang yo! " The two sisters felt ashamed when they blurted out their tuneless self composition, and turned their heads one after another to say they didn''t know the fool.


    At this time, Hirai stepped forward to block the door, opened his arms and held his head high.


    "Autumn bean sack Smecta oni sauce ~"


    Li Xianzhe couldn''t help but step back. Subconsciously, he turned back and happened to meet Zheng Yilin. They stopped and took their mobile phones, although they didn''t aim at him


    With so many famous things made by a mobile phone, Li Xianzhe said he was almost neurasthenic.


    ¡°Wue£¿ What''s up, classmate peach? "


    Li Xianzhe swallowed his spit and said dryly. The rising and falling beauty in front of him made his eyes don''t know where to look for a moment.


    After the kitchen incident, Pingjing peach, who changed into a white shirt again, not only didn''t reduce his lethality, but... He also had an extra smell of yogurt.


    "Ernie sauce, have you forgotten something?" Hirai Tao tilted his head and winked at Li Xianzhe.


    "What?"


    Li Xianzhe looked down at himself. There were many shirts, coats, ties, trousers and belts. Of course, it would be more perfect if he put on shoes.


    "No less. It doesn''t fit me today?"


    "Not this, Ernie sauce."


    Hirai Tao pushed a book to Li Xianzhe''s eyes with his mouth bulging.


    "Our rental contract has written several obligations to be fulfilled as roommates.


    And you promised us to use this to offset part of the rent.


    Last time you and Zhixiu Ernie did it. According to the order decided before, today it''s me and Ernie sauce to do this, and then Yilin Ernie and Xuanyi Ernie. "


    Did you? Still in order? And use this to offset the rent?


    Jin Shizheng felt that he had been thundered, and the word "meat" came to mind?


    Also, are these four people a day?


    "Ah... It''s this... But I''m going to the company. Why not another day? I''m not in a hurry anyway. "


    Glancing at the notes in Hirai Tao''s hand, Li Xianzhe remembered that today was the day Hirai Tao taught him to write, but this time was his busiest time.


    "Of course not, Ernie sauce! I take it very seriously. This time. "


    Hirai shook his head and looked like a teacher.


    "How much do you value it?"


    Li Xianzhe put down his briefcase, held his chest in his hands and looked at Pingjing peach. In his eyes, the half level of these girls made him feel powerless.


    "Ernie sauce! Today is the first time Ernie sauce and I did this. I emphasized it many times in the kitchen before. You can''t be so loose with Ernie sauce for the first time. "


    for the first time? Jin Shizheng raised his head and always felt that something bad was floating over his head.


    There, Li Xianzhe shook his weapons like a general and killed everywhere, and then


    "No, no, it''s not appropriate to do this early in the morning. I''m in a hurry."


    Li Xianzhe refused without thinking about it. The last time Jin Zhixiu gave him a class, it took him an afternoon.


    If this is put on Hirai peach, it is estimated that it will be in the evening


    Yes, yes, I just did it last night. I can''t do it again. In that case, uncle''s body will be unbearable. Jin Shizheng narrowed his eyes. It had nothing to do with her, but she was more nervous than anyone.

 Chapter 100

    "Ernie sauce, please stay. Just one hour. Ernie sauce and I can make it for one hour. How about we make up the rest next time? Let''s do today''s first. If we don''t, I''ll be uncomfortable all day. "


    Seeing that Li Xianzhe refused without hesitation, Hirai Tao was in a hurry. She had calculated the reward for this class and the number of spoiled packages counted before, her pig hoof wholesale plan could be realized as soon as possible.


    "As long as you work hard, you can eat what you want." This is her life creed. In other words, where would she find such a good opportunity and such a stupid Ernie sauce.


    "An hour? Are you sure it will take so long? "


    Li Xianzhe looked at the time on his mobile phone. According to the usual practice, the trainee of the company almost began to practice at this time. He was going to go around and give daily condolences.


    After that, I have to visit the presidents of YG, JYP and other cooperatives. If I talk and eat again, the day will almost pass.


    Jin Shizheng''s eyes widened for an hour? It seems that it was about this time last night. Do you still have time to discuss?


    Hirai Tao also knows that Li Xianzhe is really busy, but the opportunity is more rare at this time. The different identities of both sides are doomed to want to get such an opportunity is not easy.


    So he gritted his teeth and decided to come to the coquettish set meal with Ernie sauce more than a dozen times later. "That''s... 45 minutes! Just according to the time of one class at school! I still know the understanding ability of Ernie sauce. The effect is doubled when we work together, so how about we make a quick decision? "


    "It''s been agreed for 45 minutes. I''m very expensive. I have to leave when it''s time."


    expensive? We still nodded excitedly by Keng, Ba ~ GA and pingjingtao. "That Ernie sauce can also be counted as a part of offsetting the rent this time?"


    Then he spread out his book, bit his pen and began to calculate.


    Li Xianzhe stretched out his head and looked at it. Then he took the pen and checked it. Of course, he signed it later, and the transaction took effect.


    "It depends on your performance. I''m not so easy to fool."


    "You will be satisfied with the Ernie sauce. Now let''s start. Can we do it right here?" Hirai Tao patted his chest and promised.


    Li Xianzhe nodded. Hirai Tao immediately rushed back to his room, took out the alarm clock and put it on the table with towels and water.


    "That... Uncle, you... Are you going to be in the living room?"


    Jin Shi was looking at the neatly stacked towels lying on the table. He trembled and couldn''t help touching his arm. It had already been full of goose bumps.


    I accidentally found a big secret. These people used such a dangerous way to offset the rent.


    Instead of answering directly, Li Xianzhe took off his coat and tore off the tie between his necks.


    "Come on ~"


    "Huhu ~ challenge!"


    Hirai peach puffed his mouth and blew the flowing sea. He clenched his hands and put them on the button under his collar, trying to cheer himself up.


    "Do you still need to shout a challenge?"


    Jin Shizheng suddenly blushed. Because of their strange behavior, they raised their feet and wanted to run.


    "Shizheng, do you want to stay and watch together?" Zheng Yilin stepped forward and grabbed her hand happily. She didn''t know what Jin Shizheng thought.


    Both of them were born in the same year and month. Zheng Yilin still wants to get close to her in any way.


    "What? Modragu? Watch it together? "


    Jin Shizheng''s whole body suddenly froze, and his breathing began to become rapid.


    Wu Xuanyi nodded with a smile and said, "yes, it''s very interesting. If Shizheng is interested, you can also join."


    "What? Modragu? Add... Join...? "


    "Well, in this way, we can reduce the pressure and accumulate experience for ourselves. We don''t have to panic next time."


    "Well, do you usually like uncle?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, Jin Shizheng asked weakly with a broken face, and the pupils shook violently.


    Zheng Yilin held her chin and said, "well, it''s not every day. We have to go to the company to practice. Before, only Zhixiu Ouni and sage ouba completed the challenge. They were also in the living room. That time, we did it all afternoon. Sage ouba was really great and learned a lot without us teaching him. "


    Jin Zhixiu thought it was natural. When she thought of her last experience, she was filled with emotion. She didn''t teach much at all. Just a little explanation, Li Xianzhe would. That time, she was a little confused.


    "Shizheng, you may not know that oba is a top student at Stanford University. He has great understanding ability. Alas, everyone feels great pressure at the thought of my satisfaction at that time."


    Jin Shizheng said dryly, "this Oni, do you still need to teach? Shouldn''t all men? And more experienced? "


    Jin Zhixiu clenched his fist. "Of course, the sage oba is the first time after all. He lived abroad before.


    In this respect, he always only talks and doesn''t do it. In addition, the rent here is too expensive, so... As a result, we thought he did very well at the beginning. Then, with our encouragement, we couldn''t stand the rapid progress of Europa and Pakistan. He learned what I taught him in only one afternoon. "


    Now Kim Shizheng stopped talking and his little face became more and more red. Li Xianzhe sat in a chair. Hirai Tao took a magic wand as a teaching stick in his left hand and a teaching material in his right hand.


    "Oh, Ernie sauce, I''m so nervous. What should I do?"


    "It''s okay. Relax. We have 45 minutes to enjoy."


    Li Xianzhe smiled kindly at Hirai Tao, but in Jin Shizheng''s eyes, the smile was a little dazzling... Well, are they going to play uniforms?


    "Shizheng? Why is your face so red? "


    When Yu Guang saw the abnormality of Jin Shizheng, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help asking.


    Jin Shizheng waved his hand excitedly, "ah ni... Ah Ni oh... No... I''m fine... Uncle, i... you... Can I leave first?"


    ¡°Wue£¿ Are you not with me? " Li Xianzhe scratched his head. How did the girl change so much before and after.


    "Er... This... I... that..."


    "Ernie sauce, let''s start quickly. It''s been five minutes."


    Hirai Tao gently knocked on the table, took out a spectacle without lens from his pants and put it on his eyes.


    Zheng Yilin shook her head reluctantly. It was too deep into the play. She was half level. She really regarded herself as a teacher.


    "OK, let''s go ~"


    Li Xianzhe sat up, looked like a good student, and took out his notebook and pen from his briefcase.


    "Where shall we start first?"


    "Let''s study today..."


    Jin Shizheng immediately covered his eyes, "no! no way! I don''t want to see ~ "


    A minute passed, two minutes passed, and the strange sound that should appear in my ears did not appear.

 Chapter 101

    Instead, "let''s learn first. Considering that Ernie sauce is a business person, I specially found some office workers to use. In order to speed up the speed of Ernie sauce, I''ll read it first."


    What''s that? Kim Shizheng covered his eyes with his hands and couldn''t help but fork the gap. He saw Hirai leaning against the table, guiding Li Xianzhe to write something.


    "Yes, that''s it... No... the word is wrong... It should be so..."


    "Well... That''s what you do?"


    After careful observation, Jin Shizheng understood that these oni were Mandarin teachers who guest starred in Li Xianzhe in their spare time.


    Wu Xuanyi ate laver and looked at Jin Shizheng blushing. "Yes, otherwise what do you think it is?"


    "Before that, Zhixiu Ernie and uncle... Were in class? One afternoon? "


    "Yes..."


    "Hoo... So it is, ah ha ha..." Jin Shizheng was relieved. He felt so ashamed at the thought of his strange reaction.


    Uncle Mingming and Ernie are such good people that they... Ah, bah, bah, bah, I don''t want to be a little girl.


    "Oh..."


    Wu Xuanyi scratched her head and continued to chew laver. Her eyes glanced at Kim Seung from time to time. People in South Korea said strangely.


    After a burst of embarrassment, Jin Shizheng couldn''t help asking, "that Xuanyi Oni, how much rent can you offset for a class?"


    She found that this way is very interesting. It can not only spend more time alone with Li Xianzhe, but also make money.


    "There are no hard and fast rules, but we teach the sage oba one day a week, and then we have to take turns in cooking and cleaning."


    "What''s the rent...?" Jin Shizheng turned his eyes to the beads, and his two small hands kept breaking their fingers to calculate what.


    Zheng Yilin suddenly stepped in and asked, "WUE? Relatives, do you want to join? "


    "Ah ~ I think it''s very interesting." Jin Shizheng nodded.


    It is said that "if you listen carefully in class, you won''t be sleepy or distracted". This sentence can''t be wrong.


    When a person is serious, time will pass quickly when you don''t know it.


    Slowly, Li Xianzhe''s eyes began to rotate everywhere because of some fatigue. When they moved to the position of the indescribable thing of Hirai Tao, they could not be separated anymore


    "On this scale, compared with Zhini... Um ~"


    The more you think about Li Xianzhe''s eyes, they become more and more empty, and the whole person wanders outside the sky.


    "Ai Yigu, Ernie sauce is great ~"


    "En en ~"


    Originally, I thought my classroom rhythm would be very slow, but with the sorted teaching materials and her teaching method of "follow what''s in the book", Hirai Tao found that she had nothing she could do except reading.


    "Ernie sauce, shall we do it again?"


    "En en ~"


    As a one-day teacher, Hirai Tao still likes Li Xianzhe, who is very "serious" in class.


    All her life, in addition to the confident thing of dance, Li Xianzhe let her find her second field.


    However, it depends on where a person''s serious place is.


    "Ernie sauce... Your writing is wrong..."


    Hirai Tao puffed his mouth and watched Li Xianzhe''s pen move all the time, but his face looked at other angles. He always felt something wrong.


    "Ernie sauce?"


    Li Xianzhe still didn''t speak. The beads in his eyes were about to disappear in his pupils. Where Hirai Tao moved, his head and eyes moved. He looked along Li Xianzhe''s line of sight, and Hirai Tao finally understood what.


    "Bang!"


    Hirai Tao bent down and clapped his hands on the table, bulging his steamed stuffed bun face.


    "Ou ~ Ni ~ sauce..."


    "Ah? what? What are we going to learn next? "


    Li Xianzhe immediately turned around and drew a long line on the book with his pen, which showed that he had been distracted before.


    "Ernie sauce... Where are you looking?"


    Hirai Tao covered her chest and blushed like a crab, but her voice was softer than usual, so people couldn''t guess her mind.


    The white shirt she is wearing was bought a few years ago. Now her physical development is not comparable to that in the past.


    Even she didn''t find that a button in her clothes had burst


    As for when, it is estimated that only Li Xianzhe knows. Even if Li Xianzhe is highly myopic, he can be cured by this.


    "Ah, what? I''m reading a book? Peach classmate, you don''t pay attention. It''s wrong for you to do so. What''s the agreed 45 minutes? Look how much you''ve delayed? We don''t have much time. "


    Without giving Hirai Tao a chance to speak, Li Xianzhe''s mouth scolded her like Gatlin.


    Let pingjingtao have a faint illusion, as if he had really done something wrong, and he felt guilty.


    "Ernie sauce... It''s obviously you..." Pingjing peach retorted weakly.


    Li Xianzhe couldn''t help moistening his throat "cough... Peach classmate..."


    Peach student??


    Hirai peach blinked, suddenly picked up the "teaching stick" and knocked "bridge bean sack" on the table! Ernie sauce... I almost forgot. According to the rules, should you... Call me teacher? Mr. Hirai? Or Mr. Momo? "


    "Teacher?"


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. There was nothing wrong with this thought. He had been called peach classmate since the beginning of class.


    "Nei ~ Hirai teacher."


    "Huh? Hoo hoo, let''s go on. "


    A "teacher Hirai" made Hirai Tao Dance excitedly, and Li Xianzhe''s eyes followed the jumping legs up and down.


    Meat s... I want to calm down! Although I am a man! Li Xianzhe has a strong spirit of encouragement.


    "Mr. Hirai? Can we... Start now? "


    "Well, let''s go on... No, bridge bean sack Ernie sauce."


    For a while, Hirai Tao, who was immersed in the name of "teacher Hirai", always felt that his force had increased a lot. He was intoxicated for a long time before he reacted.


    "Is that right?"


    "Ernie sauce, what were you... Just looking at?" Hirai Tao slowly approached Li Xianzhe''s face and blew a few cool winds on it from time to time.


    For a while, ten incandescent lamps in the living room shone on Li Xianzhe.


    Although some people didn''t say anything clearly, their eyes were full of "contempt" and... "Some 19 prohibitions?" The mood.


    "Ah Ni Oh ~" Li Xianzhe retorted angrily.


    "Soga ~" Hirai peach nodded blankly and put down his things.


    "Hoo ~" Li Xianzhe breathed a sigh of relief. In his eyes, this girl''s IQ is not online at ordinary times. She always looks silly. Just looking at her, she can''t help bullying her.


    But just this relaxed expression fell into Hirai Tao''s eyes, which was a provocation "no! Ernie sauce, you''re looking at my headlights! "


    "Mmm, kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke"


    When Li Xianzhe heard this, the corners of his mouth pulled out. He couldn''t help roaring in his heart. Can we not be so straightforward? Peach classmate?

 Chapter 102

    After getting the guarantee from Li Xianzhe again and again, Hirai peach nodded happily and ran back to the room.


    Until I heard the sound of closing the door, the four people reopened the door and smiled at each other.


    When he came out of the house, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help touching his chin. "Hoo, this girl is so stupid and cute that people can''t stand it. If you make her cry, you''ll be in trouble."


    Jin Shizheng glanced sideways at him, "uncle, do you count... The" Golden House hidden Jiao "in the idiom? Is the president''s wife so relieved of you? "


    Li Xianzhe returned to his mind, looked straight ahead, suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Kim Shizheng''s face out slowly.


    "Oh, uncle pain ~ take it easy ~ pain ~"


    Jin Shizheng held his chin high and his small hand on Li Xianzhe''s big hand. The whole person jumped and jumped.


    "Really ~"


    The two stopped. Li Xianzhe still didn''t let go of his hand and pulled Jin Shizheng''s cheek.


    "Uncle, please release ~"


    Slowly, the two face each other, getting closer and closer.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    Feeling Li Xianzhe''s breath blowing on his face, Jin Shizheng closed his eyes, his eyelashes trembled, and then... His small mouth pouted slightly.


    Li Xianzhe couldn''t help but retract his neck and tilted his head. He would let his face be pulled and the corners of his mouth pout.


    "Huh? What is this girl doing? I haven''t said anything yet... "


    Feeling the shaking of Jin Shizheng''s body, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help lowering his head. The other party''s feet left the original place and stood on tiptoe.


    "Is uncle going to kiss me? Do I promise first and then respond? Or should we respond first and then promise? "


    In my mind, I imagined a beautiful picture. Li Xianzhe hugged her waist, smiled gently like the hero in the idol drama, lowered his head and guided her. Then they wantonly enjoyed kissing and intertwined with each other.


    The hot morning filled Jin Shizheng with endless fantasies (not typos) about kissing with the person he likes.


    As I saw at the door before, a burst of special effects were added around.


    The little girl who was poisoned by the idol drama was flushed, as if sweet into the bone marrow, her body was a little soft, and her pouted mouth was more obvious.


    But in reality, Li Xianzhe retreated step by step, his fingers pulled Kim Shizheng''s face, and a trace of playfulness flashed in his eyes. Kim Shizheng kept walking forward with his feet.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t stop until he was blocked by something behind him.


    "Well, ~ MUA ~"


    "Boo ~ boo ~ boo ~"


    "Suck ~ suck ~"


    Jin Shizheng, who was in a beautiful fantasy, was pumping his mouth, spitting out his tongue and rolling on his lips from time to time. Later, his mouth was full of saliva.


    He felt a serious visual impact, and the eyebrows on Li Xianzhe''s eyes moved more and more.


    The next moment, without too much hesitation, Li Xianzhe took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    "Click ~"


    "Click ~"


    "Huh? What''s that noise? Is kissing like this? How cool is it? "


    Jin Shizheng, who closed his eyes, frowned with the sound of the photo, and his little tongue trembled.


    "Hum ~ hum ~"


    Li Xianzhe quickly clicked the Photo button, pursed his mouth and tried to minimize the sound.


    Gradually he felt something was wrong. Jin Shizheng slowly opened his eyes. In front of him, Li Xianzhe was holding his mobile phone and facing it. He could vaguely hear the tiny shutter sound.


    "Uncle ~ what are you doing ~"


    Jin Shizheng, who had guessed something, twitched in the corners of his eyes. Then he looked at Li Xianzhe''s finger pulling her face, with a lot of saliva.


    It''s a work bred by someone''s fantasy.


    "Alas, the ancient ~wuli world is really an adult ~"


    "What? MUJI? "


    Jin Shizheng stared at Li Xianzhe, loosened his hand and rubbed the deformed corners of his mouth.


    "Tut Tut, spring is coming. An 18-year-old girl is as eager for love as a flower. Wuli Shizheng''s kissing disease is really serious."


    Li Xianzhe looked at the glittering saliva on his thumb and couldn''t help grinning.


    "Ah, uncle, delete it quickly!"


    One second, two seconds later, Jin Shizheng finally reacted.


    "Arnie, why delete it? I managed to take this picture, and this is the evidence. "


    Ignoring Jin Shizheng''s desperate defeat, Li Xianzhe began to pose in various positions, and his mobile phone snapped at the saliva soaked area.


    "Hey, it''s so dirty ~ Oh, duki ~"


    Jin Shizheng covers his face and wants to reach out to stop Li Xianzhe. However, the other party is too high and completely puts his mobile phone outside the area he can touch.


    "Uncle, please don''t be so dirty ~"


    "Really?"


    Li Xianzhe put away his mobile phone and couldn''t help but put his thumb in front of his nose and sniffed it gently. This action directly made Jin Shizheng cover his face and dare not look at her.


    "Shizheng ~"


    He took a panoramic view of the little girl''s expression. Li Xianzhe coughed and said with a straight face.


    ¡°Wue£¿ Uncle ~ "


    "You... Didn''t brush your teeth this morning ~"


    Originally, Li Xianzhe wanted to make a joke to break the girl''s inner embarrassment. Cheekiness is often exclusive to men.


    But some jokes can''t be played in front of girls, such as now.


    "What? Pooh, Pooh! You didn''t brush your teeth! " Jin Shizheng glared at Li Xianzhe.


    "No! You smell it. There''s a foul smell on it. "


    Li Xianzhe pretended to be an "innocent face" and put his fingers in front of Jin Shizheng. They were sticky and crystal clear, just near his fingernails.


    Jin Shi looked and looked expressionless. Seeing Li Xianzhe grinning, he suddenly pressed his hand and pushed it back.


    After a push, Li Xianzhe stared at the finger held by his lips.


    "Uh huh?"


    The girl''s eyes are full of multiple emotions such as shame, anger and playfulness. Since you think I didn''t brush my teeth in the morning and say my saliva stinks, I''ll let you eat it.


    "Uncle ~ my saliva ~ is it delicious?" Jin Shizheng narrowed his eyes and raised the corners of his mouth. The smile with this gentle tone gave people a gloomy feeling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hum... Uncle, you deserve it!"


    Jin Shizheng loosened his little hand and looked at Li Xianzhe''s stunned eyes. His heart was dark and cool.


    But Li Xianzhe was not only angry, but sucked his fingers, and the aftertaste of his face was "nice, delicious, sweet and fragrant ~ strawberry lipstick."


    "Amount ~"


    The critical blow of this sentence directly sealed Jin Shizheng''s throat. He couldn''t speak for a moment. He had to cover his hot face and speed up his steps.


    "Hehe ~ fight with me ~"


    He took out a paper towel and wiped his fingers. Li Xianzhe grinned proudly.


    "This smelly uncle ~ knows how to flirt with me."


    Along the way, Jin Shizheng and Li Xianzhe played the game of "big eyes and small eyes" from time to time. Of course, it was the wiped fingers that attracted Jin Shizheng''s attention.


    "En ~ delicious ~ sweet ~ strawberry flavor lipstick taste ~"


    PA ~ Jin Shizheng rubbed his face hard, but he always felt that the more he thought about his heart, the more confused he was.


    "Are we kissing indirectly?"


    Quietly looking at Li Xianzhe''s side face, Jin Shizheng''s expression looked like a girl in love in the eyes of others.

 Chapter 103

    "Kiss ~ kiss ~ oh ~"


    Up to the door of the company, Jin Shizheng''s face was strangely ruddy, and his head was like steam.


    "Shizheng? Shizheng? What is this girl doing? " Li Xianzhe shouted behind him.


    "Is this girl in a bad state? Isn''t it shy? "


    Touching his chin, Li Xianzhe followed Jin Shizheng''s footsteps into the company. But he found that there were a few more new faces here than some time ago.


    "Good president ~"


    At the reception desk, two girls who had nothing to do to make up got up to greet Li Xianzhe and showed their white teeth.


    In terms of etiquette, neat movements and professional smiles, Li Xianzhe can give them 90 points.


    Maybe they just went to work. They were very excited to see Li Xianzhe.


    Li Xianzhe smiled and nodded. When he was about to lift his feet and leave, his eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    Seeing Li Xianzhe''s line of sight sweeping over, they couldn''t help holding their chests.


    "Bah ~ these two must be the incarnation of Nine Tailed Fox." Jin Shi looked at the buttons deliberately untied in front of the two men without expression, and then looked at his own, and suddenly felt a burst of nausea.


    "The front desk represents the image of the company, so... Pay attention."


    Slowly raised his hands and buttoned up their chests. Looking at their nervous appearance, Li Xianzhe smiled and said, "next time, by the way... You two are in good shape."


    "Nei... We know."


    Aware that Li Xianzhe found out his careful thought, the two girls lowered their heads and watched Li Xianzhe leave with their toes.


    "Tut tut......"


    After they passed by, Jin Shi was waving his fist in their invisible sight, and the corners of his mouth wriggled. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "The president is really handsome - he is young or a returnee. Alas, I really want to associate with him."


    "But who is that girl? Trainee? Does the president like that? "


    "Hey, it''s just a trainee. Do you need to like it? Besides, this is not very good. Several of the twelve people who entered the company before are good. "


    The two women pointed to Jin Shizheng''s back and almost held popcorn and melon seeds in their hands.


    These remarks almost made Jin Shizheng who was about to walk into the elevator fall.


    "Ah West ~ these two smelly women who shit in their mouth ~ really ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the elevator, Li Xianzhe looked at the slowly rising floor, holding his palm for a moment and opening it for a moment. He kept turning in the air. He didn''t know what he was comparing.


    "Cut ~ two Nine Tailed foxes ~ look at you next time, just..."


    Although she was very angry, she was very obedient in front of Li Xianzhe.


    Feeling the change of the ground under his feet, Li Xianzhe''s expression was also seen by Jin Shizheng at this moment, excluding the later remark "you two have a good figure".


    However, he was not fascinated by the two people. Jin Shizheng was very satisfied with his indifferent attitude.


    However, Li Xianzhe''s current behavior made her curious, "uncle, what are you doing?"


    Continuing the rotating and grasping action in his hand, Li Xianzhe explained faintly.


    "Shizheng ~ imagine that we are not in a slowly rising elevator, but in a car driving on the highway.


    When... The speed ~ reaches 20 miles, I feel... A; When... The speed ~ reaches 40 mph, you will feel... B; When... The speed reaches 60 miles, there is a feeling of C. "


    Gradually, Li Xianzhe was wrapped up in the sunshine from the outside (the outside scenery can be seen in the company Elevator).


    After hearing this, Jin Shizheng opened his hands in midair with Li Xianzhe, turning left and right.


    However, this feeling looked strange, so he asked, "uncle, do you want to buy a new car?"


    "Ah Ni Oh ~" Li Xianzhe shook his head.


    "What about D ~ what''s the speed?"


    ¡°D£¿ About 80 ~ or 100 ~ "


    In his mind, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help holding his hand. In fact, he didn''t say "even ABCD is divided into different shapes, some are flat and round, some are hanging bells, and some are cantaloupe shaped."


    Jin Shizheng narrowed her eyes. Li Xianzhe''s words could only go in one ear and out the other. She couldn''t understand them at all, but she always felt an inexplicable trust. Li Xianzhe gave her the feeling that she was more professional in many fields, such as the "ABCD speed law".


    Seeing that the floor is getting closer and closer to the destination, Jin Shizheng suddenly remembered something, changed back to a serious face, faced Li Xianzhe, raised his head with his chest and said, "Uncle ~ I think the two women at the front desk downstairs just now are not good people. Uncle, drive them away."


    "Modragu? Do you know them? " Ding ~ the elevator door opens. Li Xianzhe puts his hands on Jin Shizheng''s shoulder. They seem to be playing the game of "pulling the train" and walk out of the elevator.


    "Ah Ni ~" Jin Shizheng shook his head.


    Li Xianzhe asked again, "did they bully you?"


    "No ~" Jin Shizheng shook his head again and looked at Li Xianzhe''s serious eyes with a guilty tone.


    She can''t say it directly. I think they are unhappy. In this case, Li Xianzhe will certainly think she has a small mind.


    "Then why are you?"


    Li Xianzhe held his chest in his hands and leaned against the wall to look at each other. Jin Shizheng was so careful that he couldn''t hide it from his eyes.


    "Uncle ~ did you unbutton your chest on your first day at work? Is there anything you don''t even wear on your first day at work? They must have bad intentions! Empire entertainment can''t have such employees. "


    Jin Shizheng kept a straight face. Some theories made Li Xianzhe couldn''t help but open his eyes. This gun was powerful. Although she thought she could talk, she just felt that she was mature in dealing with the world.


    Now it seems that... Jin Shizheng is fully qualified to become a veteran in the entertainment industry.


    "En en ~"


    In Jin Shizheng''s complaint, Li Xianzhe probably knew about the "atrocities" of the two sisters, but ~ Jin Shizheng''s words were a little sour, although it was enough to fire people for those reasons alone.


    But


    "Why do you know so well?" Staring into Jin Shizheng''s eyes, Li Xianzhe suddenly stretched out his hand from his arms and pinched Jin Shizheng''s chin.


    The little girl''s lips suddenly tooted.


    "Oh, uncle ~"


    "Said, did you come to the company and have nothing to do these two days? You went directly to the front desk to monitor people''s work."


    Li Xianzhe looked tiger faced. If it weren''t for Jin Shizheng''s warning, he didn''t notice that the two people didn''t wear bra. Bah, bah. It''s obviously impolite to stare at others all the time.


    "Ah ~ Ni oh..."


    Jin Shizheng clapped Li Xianzhe''s hand to let the other party loose.


    "Anyway, from the perspective of girls, I think they are careful about uncle, so uncle ~ such employees should not."


    "Really?" Li Xianzhe touched his chin and asked with some uncertainty.


    "Of course! They must be the incarnation of Nine Tailed Fox! So uncle must be careful. "


    Seeing that Li Xianzhe''s attitude was a little loose, Jin Shizheng nodded quickly.


    (South Koreans are very superstitious. The Nine Tailed Fox is equivalent to the derogatory term "fox spirit" for women in China, but the difference is that in South Korean culture, the Nine Tailed Fox prolongs its life by eating men''s liver. Therefore, when encountering white foxes, foxes, dogs and other animals, fresh men in South Korea hide far away.)

 Chapter 104

    "Nine Tailed Fox? Ah ~ what era are these? Do you still believe this? "


    Li Xianzhe sneered and rubbed Jin Shizheng''s hair.


    "Ah, uncle, I''m serious with you. Maybe those two are really the incarnations of Nine Tailed Fox ~"


    In the corridor, Jinshi was jumping around Li Xianzhe. At this moment, Li Xianzhe posted it. At the next moment, Li Xianzhe stretched out his hand and pushed it back. The two pushed and pulled each other, adding a bit of joy to the quiet atmosphere.


    In the practice room, Jiang Shiqi shrank in the corner with her back against the mirror. Since she came to the company and only danced a few songs and dances, she has maintained this posture for several hours.


    "Haven''t you come yet?"


    Looking up at the clock hanging on the wall, Jiang Shiqi muttered with her mouth flat.


    "Ernie, are you thinking about your boyfriend?"


    A burst of warm in her ears, some soft voices stunned Jiang Shiqi, and then her small face quickly turned red.


    "Ernie Oh ~"


    Jiang Shiqi shook her head and retorted.


    "But Ernie, don''t you practice very hard at this time? What, today... Is it uncomfortable? "


    The people around me continued to ask questions. They seemed to be very concerned, but there was a thick gossip in their eyes.


    "Nothing ~ I just..."


    Some hesitated, but at the thought that the other party was younger, Jiang Shiqi couldn''t help looking at the clock. She always felt that time passed so slowly.


    "The holy city ~"


    "Nei ~ oni..."


    Jin Shengjing sat opposite Jiang Shiqi with a small ass.


    "Am I... Obvious?" Secretly looking at other trainees who have fallen into the performance, Jiang Shiqi asked with her small head.


    "Hey?"


    "Oh, that''s me. Does it look obvious to make others think I''m thinking about my boyfriend?"


    Although some don''t admit their careful thinking, this sister''s words still make Jiang Shiqi some


    "Of course!" Jin Shengjing clapped his fist and said in a hurry. He suddenly felt several lines of sight sweeping over her and couldn''t help looking back.


    "That... I''m sorry."


    Looking back at Jiang Shiqi, who was already in the air, Jin Shengjing continued to add, "Ernie, since you came to the company in the morning, you have only danced a few works of predecessors s... M. since then, you have maintained this posture, and then look up at the clock every half a minute.


    From time to time, you giggle and blush. In this case, you can only judge by two situations. "


    "Muji?" Jiang Shiqi asked blankly.


    "Either, Ernie, you''re hungry, you think of delicious food in your head, and you start dreaming about delicious food in the daytime, or you''re in love."


    Jin Shengjing looked at Jiang Shiqi up and down with a pair of eyes. Today, a person is obviously much more beautiful than before. This is not a date.


    I''ve known Jiang Shiqi for some time. Jin Shengjing understands that Jiang Shiqi''s dressing style can''t be compared with Xiaoyuan''s "fashion terrorist" in her girlhood, but... Fashion can''t catch up with her.


    "Shengjing, Ernie, am I particularly stupid?"


    After a long silence, Jiang Shiqi sighed, and her brand-new clothes were covered with a lot of dust.


    This is not like entering the love period, but like just confessing to lovelorn.


    "That... Ernie? You won''t be lovelorn? " From Jiang Shiqi, he felt the emotional fluctuation called "depression". Jin Shengjing also took back his playful mind and asked carefully.


    "Lovelorn? I didn''t even confess? How can I be lovelorn? " Jiang Shiqi grinned, pinching Jin Shengjing''s nose and smiled.


    I was so "down" that I was comforted by a little girl ten years younger.


    "Ah? No confession? So, Ernie, are you in unrequited love? "


    "Lovesickness"?? I don''t know... "Pulling Jin Shengjing up from the ground, Jiang Shiqi straightened some wrinkled clothes.


    "Ernie, don''t you go to confession?" Jin Shengjing got up and asked.


    "No, that''s it for the time being ~"


    The word "confession" was particularly harsh in Jiang Shiqi''s ears. When she wanted to confess for the first time, the man didn''t give her a chance. Later, Pei Zhuyu''s younger generation advised her to focus on her debut first.


    Similarly, she was also reminded to see the identity gap between the two sides. If she just had this idea, it would be easy to cut it off immediately. She would be melancholy for a while at most.


    But if... The more you don''t say, the more you don''t meet, but the more profound that feeling is


    Seeing Jiang Shiqi go to the middle area and jump up with the sound source, the connection points are perfect.


    But among the only 12 people, Jiang Shiqi can definitely afford the word "dance machine" when it comes to dancing. Even if her dress is not suitable for intense dance steps, she can still jump out of her own style.


    The rhythm made her body move automatically, but her heart had already wandered outside


    "Dad ~ give me 300000. I have a very close sister for her birthday. We''re going to have a party for her today and need to buy gifts."


    This morning, in a residential area in Seoul, Jiang Shiqi changed her clothes and was ready to go to the company. Suddenly, she thought of something. She turned back and said to her father sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper.


    "What gift needs 300000?"


    Jiang''s father took off his glasses and looked at Jiang Shiqi with a faint smile. He knew that his daughter was Mo ruo''s father. When Jiang Shiqi said that, his two pupils kept shaking. As a father, he judged that the other party was lying.


    But I didn''t expose it


    "Just... I like a dress that suits her very much. The little girl''s family is Incheon and her parents are not around, so I want to give her a good dress."


    With her father''s interested eyes, Jiang Shiqi couldn''t help beating the drums. Well, in fact, the company''s younger generation''s birthday celebration is true, but more importantly, one of them proposed to let Li Xianzhe, the president, attend the party.


    Generally, if they play by themselves, they don''t have to worry about anything, but with the addition of Li Xianzhe, the president of the company, the force of the whole party will rise a lot.


    People in South Korea pay great attention to etiquette and like formalism, so after a discussion, everyone decided to wear their most beautiful clothes to the company today and go directly to the dinner place after the practice.


    Such a decision was supported by everyone, but afterwards Jiang Shiqi thought that she had a lot of clothes, but she lacked clothes for the party, and she didn''t know how to match.


    Finally, she got advice from a close relative, but she needed to buy new clothes... And the suit recommended by the other party was very expensive. After removing the money for buying gifts for the younger generation, 300000 was just right.


    "300000... Is it too expensive?"


    Father Jiang touched his chin and thought. He almost wanted to say that with this money, he could buy many pieces at the east gate.

 Chapter 105

    "Dad, can I deduct the money from my living expenses for the next month?"


    Seeing her father''s delay in making a decision, Jiang Shiqi gritted her teeth and stepped forward, using her daughter''s spoiled stunt.


    "Hey? Okay, okay! Go to my room and get it. "


    In less than three seconds, Jiang''s father was made trembling by Jiang Shiqi''s coquetry. He quickly took his arm out of Jiang Shiqi''s arms and waved his hand.


    "OK, thanks, Dad ~"


    The next second, Jiang Shiqi disappeared into the living room. The speed made Jiang''s father very speechless. He slowly put on his glasses and shook the newspaper.


    "Ah Yigu ~ the more she raised her daughter, the more she felt like her mother. When she had money, she smiled at me immediately."


    Jiang Shiqi, who rushed into her parents'' room, skillfully turned out a wallet from a man''s coat.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect my sister to be coquettish. Come on, let me feel it to oba."


    ¡°Naga£¡¡±


    Hearing this sound, Jiang Shiqi''s action to pay for the money stopped instantly, and her excited little face immediately changed her expression.


    ¡°Naga£¿ Ah ~ I''m your pro oba! "


    Behind him, Jiang Junxi leaned against the door with a toothbrush and pointed to his face. His face was unbelievable.


    My sister told him without looking back at him£¨ Get out of here


    "You said I was fat last time. I haven''t settled with you yet?"


    Put six 50000 yuan on her, and Jiang Shiqi gave Jiang Junxi a white eye.


    "I''m not allowed to tell the truth? Oh, mom says you''re going to be a bear. Hey, Yigu is really worried about my future brother-in-law. "


    It seemed that Jiang Shiqi would be angry next second. Jiang Junxi quietly lifted out one foot and put it in the easiest position to escape.


    However, Jiang Shiqi was just stunned in situ, then smiled and said, "someone told me that some boys like beautiful girls, and some like girls who love reading."


    "Yes! Yes! " Jiang Junxi quite agrees.


    "Of course, some people like girls who dance well like me."


    Perhaps she remembered what Li Xianzhe said at the beginning, and Jiang Shiqi''s face turned red in an instant.


    "Modragu?"


    Jiang Shiqi''s appearance made Jiang Junxi stunned, and an uncertain idea suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "Ah, you... Can''t be... In love?"


    "Ah Ni ~ ah Ni!"


    Jiang Shiqi jumped up in an instant, like a cat stepped on its tail.


    "Really?" Jiang Junxi couldn''t help but raise his voice.


    "Of course!" Jiang Shiqi nodded quickly.


    "Ah ~ also, whose standard will be so low to see you."


    "What''s the matter, Gu? Am I still not your sister? You''re still not my pro oba. "


    "Enmmmm... Forget it, I know you won''t tell me the truth, so..."


    Jiang Junxi patted his head, turned his head and shouted in a certain direction.


    "Oh mom ~ oh mom ~ Shiqi love..."


    Before he finished, Jiang Junxi''s mouth was covered by a white and tender hand.


    "Well... (let go!)"


    Jiang Junxi tried all her strength to resist, but after dancing for so many years, Jiang Shiqi''s strength and muscles are not comparable to those of ordinary girls.


    How can a bear call a bear if it can''t even subdue a cat?


    "Ten thousand yuan!"


    Jiang Shiqi clapped her hands and raised a finger to shake in front of Jiang Junxi.


    "Hum, hum..." Jiang Junxi''s eyes were filled with contempt and continued to speak.


    "Oh! Oh£¨ Oh, mom! "


    "Twenty thousand yuan!"


    Jiang Junxi immediately stopped his voice and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After confirming that Jiang Junxi stopped barking, Jiang Shiqi released her hand.


    "Twenty thousand yuan, enmmmm..."


    It seems to say that I''m not too cheap, but my tone is much looser than before.


    She smiled to herself. Jiang Shiqi pretended to be a "meat pain" and said, "twenty-five thousand yuan, plus a fried chicken, a pig''s hoof, and my most... Beautiful family friend''s phone!"


    Gulu~


    A series of temptations came out of Jiang Shiqi''s mouth, which made Jiang Junxi open his eyes and wriggle his Adam''s apple.


    "Cough... Cough... Hum... Enmmmm~ you mean what you say? 25000 yuan pocket money, a fried chicken and a pig''s hoof? And your... Family phone? "


    Jiang Junxi wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth with a very serious expression.


    "To add, it''s naomu ~ naomu ~ naomu ~ yebo''s family."


    Afraid that he wouldn''t believe it, Jiang Shiqi took out her already mobile phone and released a group photo to shake in front of him.


    Whoosh ~ whoosh ~ whoosh ~ whoosh!


    Jiang Junxi''s eyes shook with Jiang Shiqi''s mobile phone. Finally, he only saw the vague outline. The only thing he confirmed was the other party''s long hair. It seems that his skin is still very white?.


    "How beautiful?"


    "This... Is prettier than me!" Jiang Shiqi secretly made a comparison in her heart and replied with some hesitation.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Junxi clapped his hands directly, "call! My request for a girlfriend is to be more beautiful than you. "


    "Ah! Jiang Junxi! Want to die! What''s more beautiful than me? I''m beautiful, too, okay? "


    "Nene ~ looks like a bear. It''s so beautiful."


    Glancing at Jiang Shiqi''s face distorted by anger, Jiang Junxi calmly stretched out two fingers, "remember to give me 25000 yuan."


    "Oh! Oh! How can I stand such a useless brother. "


    Jiang Junxi! Jiang Junxi! Returning from the air, Jiang Shiqi silently read the name and began to count the evidence of her brother''s guilt! The strength of body dancing has increased a lot.


    Jin Shengjing was stunned and scratched his head. "What is this? There is no confession, but the expression just now is clearly like a person''s performance. How can it suddenly turn into a look of trying to kill each other? Was Ernie abandoned? Ah Yigu, it seems that I have to make up more TV dramas when I go back. "


    In fact, those guesses just now are all her serious nonsense. The reason is that Jiang Shiqi''s state is really worrying. In addition, Ernie is sometimes stupid and easy to be cheated.


    "Oh? So you''re all here? "


    A man''s voice suddenly appeared behind him, making Jin Shengjing''s hair stand up, and various ideas floated out of his head.


    "Oh, dooki ~"


    Although the man has only been to the company and met them once, regardless of his identity and age, there are only two men who can visit the only practice room on this floor at this time.


    "Good president ~"


    Twelve female trainees gathered together in an instant, put their hands on their navels, and grinned with white teeth.


    Li Xianzhe and Jin Shi looked at each other and couldn''t help walking to the door.


    "Not in the wrong place ~"


    With Li Xianzhe''s footsteps, the beads in his twelve eyes kept turning.


    "Are you trainee or stewardess?"


    Looking at the young girls standing upright, Li Xianzhe only felt so magical.


    The girls played a wink game with each other. You touched my arm and I touched your arm. Finally, Jin Shengjing, the youngest, stood up because of the eyes of the omnis. "This... President NIM, uncle song Jifan asked us to practice like this. He said that the new company needs new gas. As the first batch of trainees of the company, We should pay special attention to the practice of etiquette. "


    "Enmmmm ~ the new company needs a new atmosphere ~ you have practiced in S.. M for so long before. You should know the importance of etiquette. That''s OK, good ~"

 Chapter 106

    Li Xianzhe nodded. He was quite satisfied with the self-consciousness of these girls. His eyes were scanned by the girls in turn. What''s strange is that these people were very beautiful.


    Do you need to dress so ceremoniously? Is there any activity after that?


    Jiang Shiqi couldn''t help but stand up, hoping to attract Li Xianzhe''s attention.


    Jin Shengjing tilted his head, which has long attracted the attention of many people.


    It was almost a Wangfu stone before. Since Li Xianzhe came in, the whole person''s energy and spirit were different.


    However, many times things can not be as expected. Before long, Li Xianzhe pulled Jin Shizheng behind him and put his hands on her shoulders.


    This seemingly habitual little move made many girls slightly change their faces.


    South Koreans are very strict in their social relations. Even their best friends of the opposite sex can''t casually put their shoulders on their shoulders.


    However, seeing that Jin Shizheng didn''t respond, it can only be said that the relationship between them is not general.


    At the thought of this, everyone looked at Jin Shizheng with more curiosity and vigilance.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Jin Shizheng, a new trainee who has participated in superstar K2 before."


    "Nei ~ ani, saiYou ~ predecessors ~ I''m Jin Shizheng. I''m meeting you for the first time. I hope you''ll get along very happily."


    Looking at Jin Shizheng, who stooped 90 degrees towards himself, the girls looked different. After all, more people in their group would be more competitive.


    Secretly glanced at Li Xianzhe''s expression. Jin Shengjing flashed an epiphany in his eyes, ran to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of beverage and handed it to Jin Shizheng.


    This small move made Jin Shizheng''s expression more clear.


    Sure enough, no matter where you are, you will practice the eye look skills to retract and release freely.


    His eyes moved with Jin Shengjing''s action and happened to be on someone who was peeking at him.


    When the line of sight met, Jiang Shiqi quickly lowered her head and the temperature on her face rose rapidly.


    But then the reaction came that this was not the emotion we should have. We just wanted to look up, but we didn''t have the courage.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t care. It can be seen that she was so charming, but she was a little swayed in her heart.


    Jiang Shiqi has always had the impression that she is single eyed and delicious. She belongs to the kind that can be cool without friends or cute like ChuDing.


    But in front of him, the appearance of this shy little woman with long hair brought him a sharp contrast and even more touching.


    And from the perspective of Li Xianzhe''s countless women reading in the United States in the past, her appearance is obviously much more serious than last time.


    Although he doesn''t know why Jiang Shiqi has feelings for him


    At this time, as a man, Li Xianzhe''s thoughts came out from the bottom of his heart.


    Can''t help but lean forward slightly. Jiang Shiqi jumped in her heart, but she didn''t know how to stop him from sitting up. She just hung her head lower.


    For a time, the practice room seemed to form two worlds. One side was noisy as if there was no teacher in the classroom, and the other side was quiet enough to capture the sound of breathing.


    And... The faint heartbeat


    Plop ~ plop~


    Jiang Shiqi quietly raised her head and saw Li Xianzhe still looking at her with a little more heat in her eyes.


    He couldn''t help but toot his lips. "Why are you looking at me like that..."


    The voice was as small as a mosquito. From the perspective of other trainees, Jiang Shiqi could only see her back to them, as if she was talking about something with Li Xianzhe.


    Everyone moved their eyes when they didn''t hear or see. In this short time, Jin Shizheng fought with the remaining 11 people.


    "You today..."


    After looking back and forth at Jiang Shiqi for a long time, Li Xianzhe changed his mouth.


    "Very beautiful..."


    In an instant, the atmosphere between the two became a little pink and beautiful. Because of this, Jiang Shiqi felt that her heart beat faster and faster uncontrollably, and her mind was in chaos.


    He... Said I was beautiful. What should I do? For the first time, I was said to be beautiful


    At this deadly moment, Li Xianzhe''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Ding Ding ~"


    The bell is like a flash of lightning, waking up the people in the dream and splitting the pink atmosphere.


    The noisy student suddenly became quiet.


    Jiang Shiqi pursed her mouth and stared at Li Xianzhe who was answering the phone: "Xiuyan..."


    "Are you coming to our company? What can I do for you? " Li Xianzhe frowned.


    "Well, do you know the address? When you come, go straight to the eighth floor, where my office is. "


    "Hoo..."


    Hang up the phone and Li Xianzhe wakes up.


    What''s the matter with him? Mingming broke through that relationship with Jin Zhini only last night.


    Why do you see Jiang Shiqi''s beautiful appearance and evil thoughts now? There are always some more greedy for that thing, and the demand is much stronger than before.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe stood up and pretended to be calm: "this dress has added a lot of charm to you."


    Thinking that the more explanation might make others think wrong, Li Xianzhe quickly stopped thinking and looked at others.


    "Is uncle in the company?"


    "Uncle song Jifan came here this morning. He said that when President Nim came to the company, let''s help him convey that when the company recruits employees, does president Nim need a private secretary?"


    Secretary? Li Xianzhe frowned and felt more than a dozen pairs of crystal eyes staring at him before he answered.


    This profession can be said to be the identity of the boss. In addition to his partner, he contacts the most people every day.


    It is also because this sentence applies to the business community in every country, and male bosses prefer to find female secretaries.


    Over time, when it comes to secretaries, many people inevitably look at them with some color.


    "Secretary? Not for the time being. "


    Li Xianzhe touched his chin and said after thinking for a while.


    "Inside ~"


    As if they had got a satisfactory answer, several of the girls were slightly relieved, although they didn''t know why.


    "You practice well. If you need anything, you can find me upstairs."


    Just as he turned to leave, Li Xianzhe suddenly thought of something and glanced back at the girls. "Also, Zhu, you go to the office with me to receive my friends."


    Brush brush~


    The girls looked at Li Xianzhe in amazement, and their pupils shook violently.


    "I need someone to help me write down the conversation between me and my friend. Zhuyu is the biggest of you. I believe she will do well."


    Without much explanation, Li Xianzhe left the practice room for such a reason. Pei Zhuzhen nodded and followed up without saying anything.


    Jiang Shiqi was a little confused. Looking at the closed door, she didn''t know what she was thinking for a long time.


    "Nervous?"


    Along the way, Li Xianzhe looked at Pei Zhuyu, who was holding his hands tightly. His face was a little stiff, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. He could naturally see the other party''s mind.


    Nothing more than thinking of bad aspects.

 Chapter 107

    "Inside... Arnie!" Pei Zhuzhen nodded first, then shook his head, just in line with Li Xianzhe''s smile.


    A burst of depression in my heart, I can only ask, "but... Why choose me?"


    "I''m not familiar with the writing of South Korean characters. My friend is not from South Korea. I usually communicate with him in Chinese or English.


    And now the staff recruitment fair in the company is under preparation, so think about it. Only you are suitable for this position. "


    Li Xianzhe''s explanation made Pei Zhuzhen feel a little more secure, but what happened to the faint sense of loss.


    But the next moment


    Pop!


    The shoulder was heavy, and Pei Zhuyu was full of excitement. Don''t look at the hand that had been patted on his shoulder, and he was stunned.


    Li Xianzhe loosened his light smile and said, "this is in the company. Cheer up. At least you want to make your debut as a women''s group. There will be more and more emergencies in the future. You should learn to control your emotions.


    If you think about small things, you are not Pei Zhuyu I know. "


    "I''m sorry..."


    Pei Zhuzhen nodded and thought that his idea was seen through by Li Xianzhe. He couldn''t help fanning the cool wind next to his face with his hand.


    "I don''t like beating around the bush. You don''t have to be too defensive against me. If I have unclean ideas about you, you can''t run away as early as in the coffee shop."


    Li Xianzhe grinned slightly. I didn''t do anything. You look like I did something to you.


    Pei Zhuzhen was immediately dissatisfied. She was still very confident in her appearance, and even rose to the level of conceit. At least among the trainees who haven''t made their debut, there are few who can beat her in appearance.


    Similarly, Li Xianzhe''s words also made her feel that the other party was keeping a distance from her.


    "After all, you are the President..."


    Pei Zhuzhen couldn''t help rolling his eyes and thought for a long time. He could only use this official voice to refute Li Xianzhe''s explanation.


    Seeing her expression, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help jumping. Pei Zhuyu''s exquisite face has the capital to make any man impulsive.


    He couldn''t help raising his hand and holding the small nose. Li Xianzhe said, "Jinjia? So... If... What do I really think of you? What would you... Do? "


    "I..."


    Pei Zhu swallowed her saliva, and her small body suddenly froze. Li Xianzhe seemed to have an aura that made her unable to move.


    The narrower the closed space, the more it will make others feel uneasy.


    Loosen the hand holding the other party''s nose. Li Xianzhe looks at the other party''s dull appearance, narrows his eyes, raises his feet and walks forward.


    As the captain of the future women''s team red velet, Pei Zhuyu''s mind and bearing capacity at this time are far lower than Li Xianzhe''s expectations.


    In the future, as artists, they will encounter no less dark side than expected, and even more cruel.


    But at this moment, the other party''s performance is not an artist''s mentality at all.


    To some extent, Li Xianzhe''s requirements and expectations for Pei Zhuyu are very high, aiming at this is the first women''s group launched after he returned to China.


    With such an idea, Li Xianzhe''s senses made Pei Zhuzhen very afraid.


    "That, director..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Deng Deng


    As he moved, Pei Zhuzhen watched Li Xianzhe approach, and his small face turned pale.


    Finally, when she moved to lean against the closed elevator door, Li Xianzhe suddenly raised his arm and blocked the inner door of the elevator with his hand.


    Bang!


    The other party''s lips slowly touched Pei Zhuyu''s ear and whispered:


    "When you were in S.. M, did the teacher give you a lesson?"


    It was hot and itchy. Pei Zhu shrunk and wanted to pull out, but Li Xianzhe was faster and stretched out his other hand to block her retreat.


    "What...?"


    "Artists encounter hidden rules? What should I do? "


    Li Xianzhe turned his face, stared at her red lips and smiled.


    rule? In the elevator?


    This idea flashed in her mind. Pei Zhuzhen couldn''t help swallowing again and slightly turned his face. Only then did she find that Li Xianzhe''s lips almost touched her lips.


    As long as the other party moves forward


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    At the thought of this, Pei Zhuyu''s originally dry lips suddenly became ruddy and charming.


    It seems that after they came out of the practice room, she was led away by Li Xianzhe, but she couldn''t resist.


    Sucking the body fragrance of the girl in front of you, Li Xianzhe picked his eyebrows and said, "remember, artists are far more easy to do than you think. Even if you have worked hard for many years, when the moment of debut comes, it doesn''t mean that you can completely relax."


    "Inside..."


    Pei Zhuzhen responded weakly, holding his hands tightly against Li Xianzhe''s chest.


    "Also... Having strength doesn''t mean you have the qualification to become a qualified artist. For your sake, I''ll give you this class for free. You don''t have enough mind. What do you take to face what you want?"


    After saying this, Li Xianzhe straightened up and suddenly loosened his fingers that had been placed on an area.


    Sting~


    The door of the elevator on the eighth floor was changed and opened after a long time, as if the stay time was controlled by others.


    "Every word the artist says, if he doesn''t think about it, will leave a handle on those who stare at you, just like you refuted me just now."


    Li Xianzhe straightened up and gently shook his coat. Pei Zhuzhen stood in place, breathing heavily.


    Mingming didn''t do anything, but that feeling made her more flustered than what happened.


    The door behind her against her was suddenly opened, and her body, which had already been evacuated, made her fall out with her legs out of control.


    "Deng Deng..."


    Click!


    When a burst of breaking sound sounded, Pei Zhuyu''s brain was blank, as if something had broken, and then a tearing pain grew out of his feet.


    The picture in front of me is like what happened in the movie.


    Including Li Xianzhe''s wide eyes at that moment and his footsteps towards himself.


    "Ah..."


    At the moment when his feet were twisted, Pei Zhuxi cried out with severe pain.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing the whole process, Li Xianzhe''s face changed slightly, quickly came forward, leaned forward, stretched out his arm, slowly bypassed Pei Zhuzhen''s small snake waist, and pulled her back.


    The unique smell on Li Xianzhe''s clothes made Pei Zhuyu''s white face red like an apple.


    "Are you okay?"


    They looked at each other face to face. After holding this posture for a few seconds, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help asking.


    "Ernie... It''s okay."


    Pei Zhuzhen carefully pushed him away and stepped back. Suddenly, he felt his center of gravity unstable. Li Xianzhe came forward again and put his arm around her waist.

 Chapter 108

    I clearly remember hearing the click just now. Looking down, Li Xianzhe found that the other party was wearing a pair of high-heeled sandals with 8cm high heels today.


    It turned out that Pei Zhuyu was backing out of the elevator. When he was on his hind legs, the root of the pair of shoes just stuck in the gap between the elevator door and the outside ground.


    "This stupid girl."


    Although I wonder why these girls wear so grandly today, there are not no examples of dancing in high heels, just for artists who have made their debut.


    In addition, the floor of the company corridor is completely marble, and this floor is cleaned by special people, which is more slippery than other floors to some extent.


    He picked up the two broken crescent shaped heels on the ground and threw them into the nearby trash can. Li Xianzhe glanced at Pei Zhuyu, who was hard to talk with his head down.


    The red and swollen feet were telling him that they were obviously twisted. Without a word, Li Xianzhe bent down and picked up Pei Zhuyu.


    "So light..." this is Li Xianzhe''s only idea.


    Pei Zhuzhen stared at his side face, where could he break away from Li Xianzhe''s power.


    Entering the office and bringing the door, Li Xianzhe put Pei Zhuyu in his arms on the sofa.


    Seeing his caring eyes, Pei Zhuzhen just wanted to stand up and was pressed on his shoulder by Li Xianzhe.


    "Sit down and be obedient!"


    "Oh..."


    When people stared at her feet, Pei Zhuzhen was shy and couldn''t help curling up on the soles of her feet. There was another burst of pain. She couldn''t help grinning and humming.


    "I think, i... I''ll just go back and rub some medicine..."


    "Nonsense! You''ve obviously hurt yourself. "


    Where did Li Xianzhe take care of each other''s thoughts? He knelt directly on one knee, took off the broken high-heeled shoes, and carefully held her red and swollen soles on his legs.


    Some are hot and soft. This touch makes Li Xianzhe more careful.


    "Who made you do that in the elevator... Am I afraid?"


    Pei Zhuzhen was afraid when he thought of what had happened in the elevator just now. He was inevitably angry with Li Xianzhe''s behavior.


    But more... I was frightened by what he said.


    Before their debut, the trainees had a longing attitude towards the artists.


    But Li Xianzhe''s words undoubtedly shattered Pei Zhuzhen''s dream.


    "If you encounter such a thing in the future, you will not only be afraid, but also be able to protect yourself."


    "I..."


    "Does it hurt..."


    Looking at the white and fleshy feet in front of him, Li Xianzhe suddenly felt that it was difficult to launch the women''s League as soon as possible without interfering and changing their practice and debut planning.


    Moreover, if the next exo and f (x) events really occur according to the time he knows, even if there is no girlhood 930 event, the debut of the red velet women''s group will probably not be able to splash.


    "Well..."


    "Sorry, I know I did something..."


    The sole of his foot was gently kneaded by a man in his hand. Pei Zhuyu was a little shy and quiet. He was even more surprised at Li Xianzhe''s attitude of daring to admit his mistakes.


    "It doesn''t matter... You don''t have to apologize to me."


    Although he said so, Pei Zhuzhen still felt impacted. No matter how much the other party said, he was also a high-ranking president. Even if there were no people in their company now, the identity of "President" was not that they were small trainees who could tell what to do.


    In real life, several bosses will take the initiative to apologize to their subordinates. It''s good if they don''t shirk the responsibility and let their subordinates bear it.


    Li Xianzhe shook his head. "No, wrong is wrong. I''m too anxious. I want to train you to make money for the company quickly, but I forget to consider it from your point of view. I''m selfish."


    "You......" Pei Zhuzhen nodded and looked at Li Xianzhe with a soft look in his eyes.


    "Don''t use this tone in the future. Just speak plain to me."


    Li Xianzhe interrupted Pei Zhuzhen''s words and looked at each other seriously. If he really counted according to his age, he should call her nuna.


    "You are the first president I have ever seen... To apologize to his company''s trainee..."


    Li Xianzhe smiled and didn''t think Pei Zhuzhen was making a fuss.


    The hierarchical system of this country is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, not to mention in the performing arts circle, it is normal for people with his status to point fingers at their trainees and beat and scold them several times. Moreover, he is not a spoiled person. He can''t stand up and naturally becomes a synonym for closeness in the eyes of these girls.


    "I''m just sorry, and I''ve known each other for so long. Isn''t it strange for you to call me president again?"


    Pei Zhuzhen''s heart moved immediately after hearing this. Li Xianzhe just gave her a multiple-choice question without calling him president and honorific words.


    Either call him by his first name, or call him... Oba.


    I knew that in this country, different degrees of appellation also means that the feelings between the two people are clearly divided. As Pei Zhuzhen thought, the former is just an ordinary friend, but the latter represents the extreme closeness between the two people.


    "Sage... Oba?"


    Pei Zhuzhen whispered. It suddenly occurred to him that Li Xianzhe seemed to be a few years younger than him.


    At the same time, Li Xianzhe gradually smiled because of the title, and there were pear vortices on both sides of the corner of his mouth.


    Pei Zhuzhen was stunned. He met Li Xianzhe several times. It was the first time he found that Li Xianzhe smiled so good.


    "Since you call me oba, you can''t change your mouth in the future."


    Li Xianzhe raised the corners of his mouth. This smile completely eliminated Pei Zhuzhen''s residual sense of awe for him. Just thinking of his age, she had seen a young male oba. She had not felt any discomfort.


    Can only toot lips and say, "you know bullying me."


    Knowing that the other party was not really angry, Li Xianzhe gently held the soles of his feet and looked at them again. The round tender toes looked like ripe cherries, full and symmetrical.


    Even wearing high heels, the sole of the foot in the hand is a kind of slippery touch.


    "You wait for me here."


    He gently poked his finger in the red and swollen area. When he saw that Pei Zhuzhen was only slightly frowning, Li Xianzhe carefully put the soles of his feet back on the sofa and got up.


    "Where are you going..."


    Pei Zhuzhen leaned on the sofa and stared at Li Xianzhe walking towards the house.


    "If you hurt your foot, of course you should be responsible ~" Li Xianzhe remembered that there was a spare medicinal wine in his room for rest.


    It''s just that he hasn''t used it since he came back from the army


    "Hum ~ bad guys bully me in the elevator. Now what''s the responsibility..."

 Chapter 109

    He spat at Li Xianzhe''s back. Pei Zhuyu always thought he was stupid. Unexpectedly, he could just and accurately get stuck there and break the heel of his shoe.


    "Well... It''s all this bad guy. Fortunately, no one else saw it."


    Grabbing the cushion beside him, Pei Zhuzhen fantasized that he grabbed Li Xianzhe''s face and slapped it wildly.


    "I heard it all ~"


    Li Xianzhe stretched out his neck from the inner room. In an instant, Pei Zhuyu threw away the cushion in his hand and put his hands on his legs, showing a visual sense of the picture of "I am a goddess".


    When he returned to Pei Zhuzhen again, Li Xianzhe held a towel in his hand and a small bottle with a strong smell of medicine.


    However, the smell is slightly pungent for people who come into contact for the first time.


    "Put your feet up."


    Li Xianzhe spread out the towel on his leg and patted it. He unscrewed the cap of the small bottle and rubbed it open in his hand.


    "What is this..."


    Although he didn''t know what it was, Pei Zhuyu raised his feet obediently to Li Xianzhe''s eyes.


    "This is the medicinal wine I prepared when I served in the army. The effect is very good."


    "Um ~"


    Pei Zhuyu nodded vaguely and looked at the thing no longer a conflict.


    He rubbed the medicinal wine in the palm of his hand. When he just touched his feet, their bodies froze together.


    "I started Oh ~"


    Li Xianzhe gave Pei Zhuzhen a reassuring look, and his palm began to rub slowly on his feet.


    "Um ~"


    Feeling the strange feeling on his feet, Pei Zhuzhen couldn''t help shrinking his feet.


    Li Xianzhe immediately patted it gently and said, "good ~ don''t move ~"


    "Oh ~" hearing the speech, Pei Zhuyu immediately calmed down.


    Gradually, perhaps adapted to his strength, Pei Zhuzhen''s body, which was originally leaning on the sofa, slowly fell down. I don''t know if it was too comfortable. There was always a strange sound in his half bitten red lips.


    "Is this strength OK?" Li Xianzhe raised his head and asked, his fingers gently across the bottom of his feet.


    "It''s all right ~" Pei Zhuzhe clutched his clothes with both hands, and his little face looked a little unnatural.


    Li Xianzhe subconsciously loosened his hands when he saw her like this.


    "You... Can actually use some more strength." While Li Xianzhe was stunned, the completely ruddy soles of her feet were secretly placed on Li Xianzhe''s hands. It can be seen that she began to get used to that strange feeling.


    "That will hurt you."


    "No ~ just......" Pei Zhuzhen''s face became more red. After all, it was the first time to encounter such an experience. Li Xianzhe''s gentle appearance and professional technique made her a little addicted.


    "It doesn''t look very serious. You look very healthy."


    "Um ~"


    "How do you feel now? Is it better? "


    "Um ~"


    After repeated inquiries and confirmation from Pei Zhuzhen, Li Xianzhe was relieved, although he said that the effect of medicinal wine with special configuration was much better than that of ordinary Dieda plaster.


    But even a slight sprain is not just a few massages.


    It was not until their foreheads were covered with sweat that Li Xianzhe put down Pei Zhuyu''s small feet.


    "Take this medicinal wine back later. You will inevitably hurt yourself if you dance often. You can keep this for yourself."


    "Ah? Is it over? "


    Pei Zhuzhen stared at him for a long time before he jumped out such a sentence. Li Xianzhe grinned secretly. This girl is addicted to massage.


    "What? Do you want to continue? "


    Li Xianzhe looked at his hands and his swollen feet. There was a little pride in his tone.


    "Actually... It''s still very comfortable... You can open a shop with your craft."


    Pei Zhuzhen carefully raised his feet and shook them in the air. He still felt a little crispy just after the end.


    This lift, the pink soles of his feet in the air, made Li Xianzhe quickly don''t turn his head, and his heart was hot.


    "Ah, really? I didn''t even know I had this talent? "


    Touched his nose, Li Xianzhe smiled awkwardly. Obviously, he just massaged each other''s feet. How come there are many messy ideas in his heart.


    "At least, I think so here."


    Pei Zhuxi blinked. The unnatural flash in Li Xianzhe''s eyes made her think of a possibility. The smile raised at the corners of her mouth became clearer. She held her chest with her hands and moved her fingers on her arms. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Forget it. I told you so early. You''re the first."


    Li Xianzhe''s pupils shook slightly, but he refused when he thought it was impractical.


    Pei Zhuyu pouted. She was joking, but she was always dissatisfied with the other party''s ruthlessness.


    "OK ~wuli, are the guests satisfied with our service?"


    Seeing Pei Zhuzhen staring at her with his steamed stuffed bun face, Li Xianzhe held back his smile. Since just now, Pei Zhuzhen has been venting for a while, puffing his cheeks and sulking, which is really different from his impression of "full of immortality".


    "Enmmmm, fairly satisfied."


    Pei Zhuzhen held his chin high and played a sitcom with Li Xianzhe. However, the next second, when he saw Li Xianzhe kneeling on the ground and wiping the soles of her feet with a towel, the serious and noble expression on his face collapsed in an instant.


    In another tone, Nuo Nuo responded, "ah ni... Very... Satisfied."


    The bottom of his heart warned him to cheer up. At this time, Li Xianzhe also completed his "work". He gently put Pei Zhuzhen''s feet on the sofa, looked at the exquisite feet and said with a smile: "it''s all medicine and wine. I''ll wash my hands."


    "Oh ~"


    Pei Zhuzhen blinked and replied. After Li Xianzhe disappeared, he suddenly rolled on the sofa with the cushion just thrown aside.


    "Oh, it feels strange ~"


    "Wait ~ he just said to wash it?"


    When Li Xianzhe just turned around, he smelled his hand with his nose. Pei Zhuzhen looked at his feet and muttered indefinitely.


    "He doesn''t think my feet smell?"


    As soon as this idea came out, Pei Zhuyu''s small face was wrinkled together. He carefully felt that his feet were still sticky. It should be the sweat caused by the fever in the process of rubbing.


    Love cleanliness is the inherent attribute of most girls. Pei Zhuyun''s small face turned red and white. Pei Zhuyun rubbed the soles of his feet, tentatively put it in front of his nose, sniffed it gently, and suddenly turned his head.


    A shallow sound of water came from the house. After a few seconds, Li Xianzhe came out of it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I... Want to ~ borrow your ~ bathroom... Wash my feet... Is that ok?"


    Being stared at by Li Xianzhe, Pei Zhuzhen suddenly felt embarrassed. He always felt that it was too much to make such a request in front of others.

 Chapter 110

    Li Xianzhe nodded and said, "can you stand up?"


    "It should be... Ok..."


    Pei Zhuzhen slowly stood up from the sofa with some hesitation. She was shaking on the carpet barefoot. After taking off her high heels, she was a long way shorter.


    This heavy and careful way of moving his feet made Li Xianzhe feel very funny.


    "That..."


    After trying to hold the sofa for a few steps, Pei Zhuzhen dared to straighten up and couldn''t help but put a look in Li Xianzhe''s eyes that everyone knew.


    "Papu..."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head. He knew that she was in a typical mental state. He didn''t slow down. Subconsciously, he felt that his feet were not good and didn''t dare to walk like normal.


    When Li Xianzhe came to him, Pei zhuxuan stopped and looked up at him.


    "Really ~ miyane ~ trouble you again..."


    Let Li Xianzhe pick her up. Compared with the first time, this time they both seem very natural.


    "You look like this. In the future, as long as a boy uses some small means, he can cheat you away. Don''t forget that my feet also have my responsibility."


    In the bathroom, Pei Zhuyu held on to the wall and quietly watched Li Xianzhe mix hot water with Yuba to her feet. Each toe and even the seam were cleaned very carefully.


    "Why are you dressed so beautifully today? Do you have any important activities? "


    Despite the differences in identity between the two people, we have tried our best to find no problems in the service of taking care of the injured and sick.


    Even her boyfriend may not be able to do such low-key things. Inadvertently, Pei Zhuyu''s mouth gradually raised "oba ~"


    "Huh? What? " Li Xianzhe still lowered his head and replied.


    "We..." tilted her head and looked at Li Xianzhe''s side face. She almost said the idea. She thought of someone''s face and immediately changed her mouth.


    "Can we finish the exercise early today?"


    "What? Why? "


    "Lami''s birthday, everyone decided to celebrate her."


    Lami£¿ Li Xianzhe''s soapy hands stopped instantly. For the first time, the little girl''s somewhat formal appearance appeared in his mind.


    "Isn''t her birthday March 3?"


    Lami''s information flashed in his mind. Li Xianzhe still attached great importance to the little girl brought out from S.. M.


    Apart from Pei Zhuyu and the five upcoming red velet, s.. M''s requirements for the configuration of the next generation of women''s league are outrageous.


    From the debut of red velet in August 2014 to 2018, there was no news about the new women''s group.


    "Yes, but during that time, the company... Ah Ni s.. M held a new women''s team selection. Everyone was preparing for this. After that, everyone always wanted to find a chance to make up for her."


    Fearing that Li Xianzhe would not agree with their private decision, Pei Zhuzhen could not help but add that "Lami''s home is in Incheon, and her parents have not been around."


    But Li Xianzhe raised his head and looked at her with a smile. "Do I look like that unreasonable person?"


    While holding Pei Zhuxi''s wet feet to wipe clean, Li Xianzhe wiped his hands, leaned down and picked Pei Zhuxi up again.


    "When things are finished, I''ll go with you. I''ll pay all the expenses. I''ll take it as a welcome meeting for you."


    He raised his foot and hooked his chair. Li Xianzhe put Pei Zhuyu down. He took out a pair of brand-new slippers from the shoe cabinet from a distance, but they were also worn by himself.


    "I''m sorry, I can only wrong you to wear my shoes first."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter."


    "I owe you a pair of shoes. Remember to remind me to mend them for you."


    He rubbed Pei Zhuyu''s head. Li Xianzhe turned into the bathroom and began the final finishing work.


    The air is mixed with a little smell of soap, especially his feet are much whiter than before after being clear.


    By the way, Pei Zhuzhen was in a better mood. He changed a comfortable position and lay on Li Xianzhe''s chair. His feet shook off his slippers in mid air, humming an unknown song in his mouth.


    "Dong Dong ~"


    "Inside ~"


    Such a pleasant moment did not last long. A knock on the door made Pei Zhuzhen sit up quickly.


    "Just sit here and I''ll come."


    Li Xianzhe came out of the inner room, holding a lot of fruit snacks in his arms in front of Pei Zhuyu, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    "Nu gusai?"


    "Me."


    The short answer made Li Xianzhe''s face collapse in an instant, smiled and turned back to explain.


    "My friend, you''ll start working later."


    "Ah? Inside. "


    Pei Zhuzhen, who was eating and stuffed his mouth, was stunned when he heard this. He accelerated his chewing speed and swallowed the things in his mouth. Then he picked up the pen, folder and white paper on the table and held them in his arms.


    Despite the snacks and the pair of oversized men''s slippers she was wearing, her secretary still had a good look.


    "Hey, man, long time no see."


    "Me too."


    So, two men over 1.8 meters tall hugged each other excitedly at the door of the office. With that expression, they looked very strange.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m surprised that your South Korean words are good."


    "When I was in college, I had nothing to do. I signed up for a crash course in language. After all, I''ve known you for so many years and won''t speak a few words of South Korean. It''s a bit embarrassing."


    Li Xianzhe nodded and made an invitation gesture towards the house. When he saw that Li Xiuyan was followed by several beautiful girls, he was stunned.


    "This is a trainee in our company. Come on, this is president Li of imperial entertainment. Well, he is still an unopened brokerage company."


    Li Xiuyan''s feeling to Li Xianzhe at this moment is very much like taking his children out for the first time and trying to show off in front of others.


    Just glancing at the people in front of him, Li Xianzhe understood each other''s intention, and there was another one who was his acquaintance.


    "Hello, President Li. I''m Qiu Sujing, a trainee of Lehua."


    "Hello, President Li. I''m Meng Meiqi, a trainee of Lehua."


    "Hello, President Li. I''m Cheng Xiao, a trainee of Lehua."


    "Hello, President Li. I''m Jin Yujing, a trainee of Lehua."


    "Hello, President Li. I''m sun Zhuyan, a trainee of Lehua."


    "Hello, President Li. I''m Jin Zhiyan, a trainee of Lehua."


    The girls who came in with Li Xiuyan looked at each other, walked forward and bent down together, with a little trembling in their tone.


    "Hello, nice to meet you."


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly, carried his hands on his back, and each person said his name. He would make eye contact with each other until the last person was ready to introduce himself.


    "Aren''t you surprised, classmate Wu Xuanyi?"


    "Eh? Sage oba, is this your company? "


    From the moment Wu Xuanyi came in and saw Li Xianzhe''s face, she seemed to look at the office heartlessly.

 Chapter 111

    Of course, the girl standing quietly behind Li Xianzhe in slippers and holding the document attracted her more attention.


    "I seem to have told you the name of my company?"


    Li Xianzhe twitched in the corner of his mouth, and suddenly a sense of frustration came into his heart. "I told you not to eat laver again. Look, you''re stupid."


    "Ah? I forgot, but now I know. "


    Wu Xuanyi grinned, but calmed down after seeing Li Xiuyan''s stunned face.


    In front of her own president, she did not dare to be presumptuous.


    "Zhe, it''s hidden. Why didn''t you tell me you knew the trainees in our company before?"


    Li Xiuyan narrowed his eyes and looked at the two people. He learned this habitual action from Li Xianzhe.


    "What''s the difference between telling you and not telling you? She is my tenant. She lives in my rented villa. Emotionally, we are close brothers and sisters. It''s so simple. "


    Li Xianzhe nodded and explained that in a short while, Wu Xuanyi became the object of most attention by all present.


    Who would have thought that she would know such important people.


    "Zhuyu, there are tea leaves in the cabinet behind my desk. Help me make a pot of tea and bring them snacks and drinks."


    "Yes."


    Pei Zhu answered obediently and limped back towards a certain direction.


    Seeing this scene, a trace of redness and embarrassment flashed across the girls'' faces.


    Li Xiuyan suddenly understood something, touched his chin and said with a smile, "Zhe, am I disturbing your good thing?"


    Wu Xuanyi echoed, "yes, oba, is this your girlfriend?"


    When she was at home, she clearly remembered that Li Xianzhe stressed that she had a girlfriend. Now looking at this woman, her walking posture and wearing slippers, it''s difficult not to let people think crooked.


    The ridicule of the two people made Pei Zhuzhen''s footsteps suddenly stagnate. Although her back was facing everyone, others could not see her expression, but her ears had stood up.


    Li Xianzhe was stunned and then shook his head. "No, she is a trainee in the company. She twisted her foot on the way with me before. My girlfriend is not her."


    "Oh ~"


    Wu Xuanyi answered softly. Li Xianzhe could explain that to this extent, she didn''t have the mind to continue questioning.


    But... What is the sudden smell of loss in the air.


    Greeting the crowd to sit down, the softness on the sofa almost made several trainees of Lehua comfortable.


    "President, what kind of tea do you need?"


    Pei Zhuzhen knelt down in front of them with a pile of imported food in his arms and distributed them on the tea table. He looked a little embarrassed.


    Just because, in the cabinet behind Li Xianzhe''s desk, there are no more than seven or eight kinds of tea, and there are words on them that she can''t understand.


    "Xiuyan, what tea do you drink?"


    Li Xianzhe turned around and gave the choice to Li Xiuyan.


    "Longjing."


    Li Xiuyan pretended to meditate and said an answer that made Li Xianzhe different.


    "I thought you would choose something else, but I didn''t expect... The third one on the cabinet from the left is Longjing." Li Xianzhe pointed to Li Xiuyan and laughed. In his memory, the other party received western education since childhood. It''s not too much to say that he is a "banana man".


    The impression is that foreigners highly admire Chinese tea. In Li Xiuyan, it is not very exclusive to tea, but it is not like.


    Whenever Li Xianzhe drinks tea, Li Xiuyan always says he looks like an old man.


    "The first time I come to visit you, the guest is as he pleases." Li Xiuyan shrugged and said.


    Li Xianzhe raised his eyebrows and remembered that their conversation was in Chinese Mandarin. Half of the seven girls around him were listening with a blank face.


    "Take whatever you like. Don''t make yourself at home."


    The girls were a little excited. They looked at the snacks with enthusiasm, but more restrained.


    Li Xianzhe glanced at Li Xiu and said with a smile, "don''t look at the look of your president. I''m the biggest here."


    "Who am I when you say that? Being seen by others may think I''m the blood sucking president who abused the company''s interns. "


    Li Xiuyan couldn''t laugh or cry. The girls were relieved when they heard this. They slowly stretched out their small hands and quickly grabbed them back at the moment they touched the snacks.


    Tear and pull~


    Sure enough, even if they were old enough, they were still a group of little girls. A few bags of snacks made these little girls break their skills in seconds. Li Xianzhe and Li Xiuyan smiled faintly.


    "You brought your company''s interns to me for no reason. You didn''t just come to me to eat and drink?"


    Li Xiuyan sat up straight and his throat wriggled. "I''m not as knowledgeable as you about the performing arts company, and I''ve found a lot of problems recently when I''m familiar with the business of Lehua company, so I want to come to you for discussion."


    "You say."


    Li Xianzhe spread out his hand. Pei Zhuyu clearly picked up a cup of tea and put it on his hand. The temperature on the edge of the cup and the fragrance of tea made him look at Pei Zhuyu with new eyes.


    In individual schools in South Korea, there are special tea ceremony classes. Pei Zhuyun''s technique of making tea is not professional, but it is also modeled.


    In the eyes of laymen, it has become a beautiful scenery.


    "Today is the first time I know that you can make good tea." Li Xianzhe sniffed the aroma of the tea and couldn''t help admiring it.


    "Zhe, you''ve found a treasure. A small trainee can do tea ceremony, which makes me envy."


    Compared with Li Xianzhe''s enjoyment of sipping his mouth and savoring it carefully, Li Xiuyan''s drinking method was a lot rough. He was stuffy directly, and his face was "not enough to drink".


    "Don''t argue with me. Now I''m at work."


    "OK, OK, let''s get down to business."


    Li Xiuyan grinned and waved to one of the girls quietly eating fruit. The other party took out copies of documents and handed them over.


    "Lehua has a strong background in China. My father''s company invested not long ago and became its largest shareholder. Du Hua, the former major shareholder, retired to the second place, but still served as the president of China.


    This company has many well-known artists, but in South Korea, all aspects of artists are not as good as the so-called three societies.


    When I first arrived at the company, a person in charge here handed over the work to me, including this. You mentioned to me before that empire entertainment was preparing to launch a group of women''s groups, so let''s see if we can cooperate. "


    The new women''s group project of Lehua entertainment?


    (the first members of cosmos girl were released in the second half of 15 years later. It was jointly launched by Lehua and starship. Lehua is responsible for the domestic itinerary and performance of cosmos girl, and starship is responsible for South Korea. The book advances the time for the plot.)

 Chapter 112

    Snap~


    Li Xianzhe put down his tea cup and looked through the information Li Xiuyan gave him.


    One is a detailed introduction to the business distribution of Lehua entertainment in China and South Korea, and the other is the planning proposal of a women''s group and the information of its members.


    Wjsn, the full name of cosmos girl, is a large transnational women''s group. The tentative members are three members of China and nine members of South Korea.


    The universe girl wants to be liked by all people, so she uses the word universe as a part of the universe girl, and there is no center of gravity in the universe, so she can find the center of gravity wherever she is in the universe, just like 12 members, she can find her own center of gravity wherever she is.


    Because wjsn is the abbreviation of the South Korean alphabet, the combination is divided into four teams: wonder team, joy team, sweet team and natural.


    The wonder group consists of members who are often surprised.


    The joy group consists of members who are happy all the time.


    The sweet group consists of very lovely members.


    Natural group, composed of pure and natural members.


    Looking through the plan carefully, Li Xianzhe found that there were some things on it, which seemed different from what he knew.


    It''s said to be twelve. In fact, there are only ten candidates, two short.


    Without raising his head, Li Xianzhe asked, "does Lehua have any partners in South Korea now?"


    Li Xiuyan turned his eyes and thought for a while. He replied, "there is one that cooperated with pledies society at the end of 13 years, but now it''s starship. It''s also your company."


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. On this thought, Li Xiuyan borrowed someone from him.


    Ten trainees, except Cheng Xiao, Wu Xuanyi and Meng Meiqi, the other seven are starship trainees.


    However, he won''t be distracted by several trainees.


    "Has Lehua ever launched an idol group before?"


    "No, but there is a transnational men''s group, which is expected to be launched in the second half of the year. Three members of China and two members of South Korea have received 1400 days of secret training here."


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly. Something in his mind told him that the men''s group was called uniq. The resources given to them by Lehua were quite good. It was difficult for ordinary South Korean men''s groups to get them.


    But on the whole, although the face value of the men''s League members is online, their own strength and gold absorption ability after launch are very general. According to the assessment of South Korea, it is considered to be below the second tier men''s League and above the third tier men''s League.


    Both fame and songs are far inferior to the "mainland first men''s Troupe" to Shang Lihe, which they made their debut in the past few years.


    On the one hand, the acclimatization of the idol group with South Korean style in China is a factor. More importantly, Lehua''s packaging planning is not as good as Tianyu media behind Shanghai Lihe.


    After a slight comparison, Li Xianzhe began to focus on the details of Lehua in South Korea: "does Lehua have a signed artist in South Korea now?"


    "There are some, but they are all from pledies society. Lehua is only responsible for the activities of these artists outside South Korea."


    "So, this women''s group plan is your first task to settle in Lehua?"


    "You can say so."


    Call~


    With this answer, Li Xianzhe directly closed the document in his hand and had an understanding in his heart.


    These two people come and go, just like participating in the award-winning knowledge competition of a certain program. Li Xianzhe asks and Li Xiuyan answers. His questions are concise and his answers are also concise.


    "What are the advantages of Lehua?"


    He just looked at it at random before, and the first document about the business introduction of Lehua company was directly thrown aside by him.


    At present, the focus of Li Xianzhe''s work is not in China, so Lehua''s business achievements in China are not attractive to him.


    Even if there are a lot of artists on the appointment, even if they have invested in a lot of films, there are many successful examples.


    "There is no advantage except money!"


    Li Xiuyan''s words made Li Xianzhe roll his eyes. Of course, he knew that Lehua was rich, or his friend was also a small local tyrant, otherwise he would not launch and afford such a large women''s group.


    "The 12 person women''s group planning is the largest number of people beyond the girlhood (I thought of three 14 years ago, and the other two are afterschool and ninemuse, both paste groups). Are you sure you can afford such a big game? You even practice with other companies. "


    Li Xianzhe knocked on the first page of the planning information and questioned it.


    In his opinion, the first step for Lehua, an outsider, to share a cake in the South Korean market where men''s and women''s groups are everywhere, is obviously too big.


    First, they play transnational, and only the three major societies including s.. M have experience to play, and then the members have no sense of belonging to Lehua. Of course, this is not important.


    Uneven strength and too many overlapping positioning are the most deadly.


    In addition, in South Korea, many brokerage companies compete to launch portfolios. On the one hand, the fierce competition in the market makes it difficult for solo artists to survive.


    In addition, the combination can quickly gather attention and popularity in the short term, and its gold absorption ability is better than that of ordinary solo artists (note that it is average, like IU, this is the monster level).


    Of course, the reason why they followed suit was also because they saw successful examples, which were created by Li Xianzhe''s father.


    From the original patriarchal men''s troupe, the original representative five person combination hot, to Dongfang Shenqi, the highest configuration of men''s troupes in previous dynasties, and superjunior and exo, which copied the wonders of their predecessors.


    Gradually, many companies took risks for their interests and launched more and more portfolio members.


    But until 14 years, or even 15 years, I have never seen a women''s group with more than 9 people or successfully become popular.


    So that when people see the nine member women''s group, they subconsciously compare them with their girlhood.


    The figure of 9 seems to be the curse of the women''s team configuration, not to mention the super large women''s team with 12 people.


    "Isn''t it good to have a large number? S. Didn''t the exo launched before. M prove this? "


    Without hearing the faint irony in Li Xianzhe''s words, Li Xiuyan scratched his head. Here, the gap between laymen and professionals was exposed.


    "The concept of the twelve constellations is very similar to the ability of each member of exo. It can be seen that the people who think of this plan are still a little brainy."


    "Right? Do you think so? " Li Xiuyan patted his thigh with a smile and almost didn''t say. When he saw the plan, he couldn''t help saying "cool ~".


    "But... Good creativity is good creativity. One person has one constellation. Everyone''s birthday is from January to December without repetition, but... According to you, Lehua, an outsider, can''t afford such a big plan."


    Some of the memory fragments in his head, but Li Xianzhe knows that the women''s group seems to be large, and the company seems to have worked hard to publicize before its debut.


    However, combined with their achievements after their debut and the company''s practice of holding an ace, this combination can only be described as jumping on the street.


    The living conditions are not bad, and the members also have appearance, strength and artistic ability. However, based on the information known by Li Xianzhe, they are delayed by the company.


    Although the accommodation conditions for the members are much better than the combination of South Korea in the same period, the combination has been popular for many years, and passers-by only know Cheng Xiao without fans.


    However, Cheng Xiao''s ace is either split or somersault in the variety show. Although South Korea has been on the hot search list several times, it can''t be linked with the word general trend. Huaxia also mentioned that few of her powerful netizens know about her.


    Many netizens like to compare her positioning with that of Song Xi, but... The result is not a bit bad.


    "Unfortunately, in addition to the popular toxic songs, there is really no shortage in all aspects. It''s just that they can only be subordinate to the second-line women''s group or paste group."

 Chapter 113

    Li Xianzhe''s gloomy and uncertain face completely frightened the girls who ate snacks.


    Although they don''t know Li Xianzhe''s mind, from Li Xiuyan''s attitude, this next words can completely affect their future.


    "Lehua is now in South Korea, which is no different from ordinary brokerage companies. Although we can use the help of starship in training trainees, the other party is not a big company after all, so we can only find you after thinking about it."


    Li Xiuyan spread out his hands and they sighed together.


    Li Xiuyan also knows the importance of local partners, but Li Xianzhe''s situation is no better than him.


    Both companies have little foundation and inside information. They only have money together and two women''s groups at the same time.


    Li Xianzhe felt a burst of egg pain at the thought of red velet and cosmic girl''s debut and who should take care of first and then.


    But Li Xiuyan is his good friend after all. Lehua is equivalent to the Empire, so he can''t say too much in words.


    "Even if your plan is put in S.. M, it must mobilize most of the company''s resources. I can''t guarantee whether it succeeds or not.


    If you''d like to wait, I can ask my father for you.


    After all, in cultivating large-scale combinations, he dares to say second, and no one dares to say first. "


    Once Li Xiuman was moved out, Li Xianzhe''s expression was different. Even if he had a bad relationship with Li Xiuman in the past, he could not deny the cultivation, packaging and planning of artists.


    "Really? Didn''t you have a bad relationship with your father? "


    "I''ve made up, but you misunderstood me. I just let my father see the feasibility of this wjsn plan."


    Glancing at the girls who had already put down their snacks, Li Xianzhe restrained his smile and continued, "in the eyes of the public, they pay more attention to the details of the company behind the combination than the members.


    Just like now, large planning agencies such as s.. M, JYP and YG will receive high attention from the outside world as long as they have the news of launching new people, and netizens and the media will spontaneously join in to help publicize.


    Even if it is popular in this circle, none of the newcomers launched by the three major societies is not popular£¨ So out of NCT, this Freak is not popular)


    The reason why I am not optimistic about your company''s plan is also because it is now under the slogan of transnational cooperation, but there are not many truly successful cooperation cases.


    Lehua is not well-known in this country. Even if the plan is feasible, it can''t be done without the help of strong local partners.


    And launch a new combination, just the publicity expenses spent in the early stage of debut. The various expenses of pictorial photographed by members add up to 10 million RMB. You can estimate the exchange rate of this country. The more members of the combination, the more they spend.


    After that, the cost of launching an album is about 300 million to 500 million yuan. That is to say, when they add up to their debut, RMB 23 million is a normal investment. Whether they can succeed in their debut is not guaranteed. "


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe took a sip of tea, turned over and over the wjsn member information, pointed to the above people and said, "in addition, the biggest disadvantage of this new women''s League is that your company only tossed out such a women''s League configuration under the condition of patchwork.


    Some members practice for a long time. For example, Jin Yujing has practiced for more than eight years (ten years when she became a debut). Among the senior members of the women''s league who have become a debut, only sunny in her girlhood has less practice time than her.


    In addition, Qiu suojing and sun Zhuyan have practiced for three years.


    In addition to them, some of them have never received complete and systematic trainee training before, and others are dug up by your company from other companies.


    In this comparison, do you know the gap between the longest eight years of practice and the least months of practice?


    For those who are dug up by your company or attracted by your company, their previous companies have their own set of trainee training system. After they become artists from trainees, people in different companies have different styles.


    The comparisons between sm and YG, JYP and FNC are clear at a glance.


    Wjsn''s combination is good at everything, but it''s not good at these two points. Therefore, I suggest you don''t let them make their debut until you completely wash away the smell of their original company and narrow the strength gap between their members. "


    Li Xiuyan pondered against his chin. He had to admit that Li Xianzhe was right. After careful analysis, he had some clues as a layman.


    Moreover, Lehua also needs its own women''s group. Even if it digs people from other companies, it also wants to become its own people after packaging.


    Li Xianzhe thought so, so he repeatedly stressed to the trainees brought out from S.. M that you are people of imperial entertainment and are no longer s.. M''s trainees.


    This is a sense of belonging. Although few companies in the entertainment industry really exist, many companies still try to create this feeling for the outside world.


    Surface formalism, Oriental people like this very much.


    Li Xiuyan didn''t want to see it. After wjsn made its debut, the public said that the women''s group was a pot of stew, putting people from several companies together to fool the public.


    In that case, not only will Lehua be ridiculed by the outside world, but also he will feel humiliated.


    "So, what is your solution?"


    Li Xianzhe picked up the teapot and added to Li Xiuyan''s cup, "since we are cooperative, you can trust me, and I can trust you, so I have a way that is not the way."


    "What is it?"


    "As you and I said on the phone before, Lehua is allied with the Empire, just like their companies.


    Let them receive training in my company and my trainees in the next time. We are professional in training trainees.


    After all, Lehua is an enterprise in China. They can only copy the trainee system and idol culture. They can''t learn the essence. The essential differences between the cultures of the two countries can be seen from here. Remember, there is no idol culture in China. "


    Let Lehua''s trainees transfer to Empire entertainment for training? Li Xiuyan was very strange to Li Xianzhe''s proposal.


    As for the strategic partnership between Lehua and imperial entertainment, he said there was no problem. They had been working together in school and were close to each other.


    However, each brokerage company is very interested in the upcoming artists to be launched, and so is Lehua, even if these people are pieced together.


    "You mean, let my trainee train with you? Then go back to the road? "


    "That''s right, but you can''t say so."

 Chapter 114

    Li Xianzhe shook his head and continued, "empire entertainment is currently an alliance. After the opening of the company, the top management of the board of directors and employees here will pick a group from major companies.


    Our treatment of artists is based on the standards formulated by YG and loen, but the s.. M standard is used for training trainees and packaging artists, public relations and publicity.


    It''s not that I despise Lehua. In the whole Asia, s.. M dares to be the second and no one dares to be the first except RB''s Janis.


    When Lehua joins this big family, the cosmic girl is still your artist, but we can share a lot of resources. "


    Now Li Xiuyan finally understood that Li Xianzhe made such a big circle to pull Lehua into the boat or him into the boat.


    "Is the cosmic girl an artist of Empire entertainment or an artist of Lehua?"


    After thinking for a long time, Li Xiuyan asked another substantive question.


    Li Xianzhe lightly drank tea and asked, "what''s the difference?"


    "Friendship is friendship, and interests are interests. My father is the largest shareholder of Lehua, not me."


    Li Xiuyan shrugged, although it was extremely easy to buy this type of industry with his ability.


    "Cosmic girl is still your artist of Lehua. At most, Empire entertainment will participate in the distribution of resources and interests. Compared with pledies, I think my company has much advantages over them."


    "For the first time, I found that things in the entertainment industry are more troublesome than my management of Carlyle Group."


    Li Xiuyan rubbed his head. Just the things in Li Xianzhe''s mouth said that he had a big head.


    "Simply, I''ll let a person in charge manage Lehua, and then I''ll give me some money. You can give me some shares of imperial entertainment. How about I be promoted directly to the top?"


    "It''s not impossible, so you don''t have to worry about the universe girl."


    Li Xianzhe picked up the teacup, and Li Xiuyan clearly bumped into him.


    "You are better at pushing women''s groups than I am, but if the company has investment business, you can give it to me. I have also invested in many films and American dramas in the United States, and I am better at this."


    Li Xiuyan finished his tea and wiped his mouth.


    "Coincidentally, so am I."


    The two people looked at each other and smiled, but let the people next to them look blankly. Shouldn''t the discussion and cooperation be discussed for several subconscious results like bargaining in the vegetable market?


    "Suo Jing, Ernie, are we... Now trainees of Empire... Entertainment? Or... Lehua''s practice student? "


    A girl who looked like a doll quietly touched the person next to her with her arm.


    "Should... Still be from Lehua?"


    Qiu suojing answered with some hesitation. For a moment, she always felt that it was really good for the two people to talk about business and let them listen face to face like this?


    Even if they can pretend not to hear... And look at Li Xianzhe''s victory like smile and Li Xiuyan''s relief like smile, Qiu Sujing always feels that they have reached a deep-seated deal.


    Among them, their fate has also changed.


    The small movements between the two can''t hide Li Xianzhe''s rest.


    Seeing his sight sweeping over, Qiu Suo Jing and the doll girl immediately silenced.


    "The seven of you should have known each other for some time. Have you chosen a captain or something?"


    In Li Xianzhe''s opinion, an excellent captain is not only the leader of the team, but also responsible for managing the daily life and schedule of internal members.


    It also includes the team''s usual diplomacy, which can be with the media, the staff of TV stations, the company''s senior executives, brokers, and even other peers and previous artists in the performing arts circle.


    Usually, the company will choose the person with the highest qualification, strength, or the most stable and reliable character as the captain.


    Among many companies, s.. M, Wen Xijun of hot, Eric of myth, Zheng Yunhao of Dongfang Shenqi, Jin Taiyan of maiden age, Wen Liu of SHINee, song Qian of F (x), etc. are recognized as the most accurate team leaders£¨ Jin Junmian, the team leader of exo (I don''t know about him, so I don''t comment)


    Among them, the leader of the idol group recognized outside the inner circle has done the best and most dutiful work, which is LITT of superjunior.


    The team leader has unshirkable responsibility for maintaining the harmony of a team. If the pillar of the team leader collapses, the team will be finished.


    If the positive textbook is super junor''s LITT, the negative textbook is Wen Junying, the son of the Empire.


    (if you are interested, you can search the Wen Junying SNS incident. The whole team has relied on Guangxi for several years. After taking office, Jin Tongjun and park jiongzhi''s four aces are still on the 18th line, and the team leader''s reputation is the last in the group.)


    According to Li Xianzhe, the captain of the universe girl was elected by the members themselves, and the reason is also very wonderful.


    "That... Captain is me."


    Under the gaze of Li Xianzhe, one of the seven stepped forward and raised his hand.


    This appearance is not the most outstanding or the worst girl in the whole team.


    Li Xianzhe picked his eyebrows and nodded slightly. The general historical trend has not changed.


    "Autumn is quiet... Enmmmm, is this the decision of seven or ten of you?"


    The girls suddenly became nervous when they heard the speech. Li Xianzhe''s tone was a little plain and scary. They only felt that the other party was dissatisfied with Qiu Suo Jing''s becoming the captain among them.


    "Yes... It''s the decision of ten of us."


    Wu Xuanyi strode forward and blocked qiusuo Jing behind her. This move made Li Xianzhe slightly raise the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m just asking. Work hard and be responsible for nine people. It''s not easy."


    Hearing this, the girls were relieved. Many people found that a lot of sweat was secreted on their forehead.


    "Inside! I''ll work hard. " Qiu Sujing pursed her lips and looked at Li Xianzhe with a little awe.


    "Tut tut......"


    Li Xiuyan secretly compared a "cow" gesture to Li Xianzhe.


    It was only a few words that made these people obedient.


    Li Xianzhe and Li Xiuyan are two people, one is singing white face and the other is singing red face, including the middle conversation without letting them leave. They both know.


    Perhaps she couldn''t stand the dull atmosphere that was almost out of breath. Wu Xuanyi turned her eyes and walked to Li Xianzhe, "that... Ouba."


    "What?"


    With the sound of oba, Li Xianzhe''s "serious face" gradually broke the ice. The gap between the iconic pear vortex smile and the previous one made the girls stay.


    "Would you like laver?"


    Wu Xuanyi skillfully took out what he carried and handed Li Xianzhe a copy.


    Sure enough, after all, it was still inseparable from laver. Li Xianzhe blinked, but it was hard to refuse. He had to reach out and take it.


    Originally, it was just a normal snack sharing, but Wu Xuanyi had a bad hunch about the cunning in her eyes.


    "Living expenses."


    Without a trace of hesitation, Wu Xuanyi put out her hand impolitely and rubbed her thumb and index finger gently.


    "Modragu?"


    Li Xianzhe stared at Wu Xuanyi in amazement. Isn''t the girl''s ability to adapt to the environment too good? Ask him directly for money.

 Chapter 115

    "Xuanyi oni ~"


    Qiu suojing was startled by Wu Xuanyi''s bold behavior. Although she knew they knew each other, how could the relationship between the landlord and the tenant be better... It''s just that Wu Xuanyi is still a foreigner unfamiliar with the culture here. It''s really impolite to say such words..


    "Oba, are we a family?"


    Wu Xuanyi led Li Xianzhe to eat laver and asked with a smile from the corners of his eyes.


    "Hmm ~" Li Xianzhe nodded blankly.


    "We''re a trainee of imperial entertainment now, aren''t we?"


    "Well, that''s right."


    "Oba just said that the company''s treatment of trainee artists is based on YG and loen, right?"


    "That''s right?"


    "So, as president, oba, should you give us newcomers a living allowance and comfort our hearts."


    appease? When Li Xianzhe heard the word, the corners of his mouth twitched and subconsciously glanced at other girls.


    Those people didn''t even have the courage to look at each other. On the contrary, Li Xianzhe gave birth to a feeling of bullying others.


    "Cough... It''s natural for the president to give living expenses to the new trainees."


    Li Xiuyan had a serious face and poked Li Xianzhe''s arm with his finger.


    "You won."


    After a long silence, Li Xianzhe returned to his desk, took out a bank card from the drawer with his key and put it in Wu Xuanyi''s hand.


    "This card doesn''t have much money. The password is six zeros, but it''s more than enough to give you ten people a month."


    "How much is it?"


    "Five million, you go back and share it. The other three people who didn''t come, let them pack together, and someone will take you to the new dormitory."


    Five hundred and one thousand people can get 500000. In exchange for the currency of the state of China, that is, two or three thousand yuan, which is equivalent to the normal salary level of a fresh university student and the bottom migrant workers in China for one month.


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t know the range of living expenses given to trainees by other companies at this time.


    However, combined with many factors such as stomach problems after idol''s debut and the demanding body management style of the company, he can only say that he gave a very high standard.


    Even if the price here is high, it is not a big problem for these trainees to eat and drink for a month by working and money from home.


    "The president NIM, isn''t it a little too much?"


    When Wu Xuanyi was still counting the exchange rate with her fingers, Qiu suojing was directly frightened by this figure and was about to faint.


    "After the opening of the company, the living expenses will be re divided according to the level of trainees, but the minimum cost will not be less than 200000 (S.. M normally only gives about 100000 subsidies to the lowest level trainees, and doubles the high-level trainees in combination with RMB 4500).


    This money can be regarded as my private care for you in the friendship of your president. "


    Such an answer made Wu Xuanyi hold her bank card more tightly until she left.


    "It''s only 5 million. How can it scare so much?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t understand how harsh the trainee system in South Korea is?"


    Facing the doubts of Li Xiuyan, an outsider, Li Xianzhe directly took out the most representative s.. M and told each other.


    "Let''s first say that in S.. M, the subsidy for level D trainees is about 400-500 yuan a month. In exchange, the money here is less than 100000. Up to level C, level B and level a trainees are doubled respectively.


    In addition, on the issue of how fierce the competition is, let me give you an analogy. If a large-scale performance planning company has 1500 trainees, more than 75% of them are singer volunteers.


    Male trainees will account for about 700-800 people, and the rest are female trainees.


    Then, more than 30% of the trainees have no contract, which means they may be abandoned by the company at any time. "


    This data made Li Xiuyan open his mouth and asked, "what''s the general age of an intern?"


    "Under normal circumstances, the most people are over the age of 19. Those who have not made their debut are old people. Most of them have been eliminated through several new combination selection, but they still stick to it.


    However, after completing the selection and launch of the new league, the general company will not produce similar combinations within three years. Therefore, this time is also the most frequent period for many companies to practice.


    Secondly, trainees aged 15 to 18 account for about one third of the total number of trainees. The remaining small part is newcomers who have just entered the company. They are usually between the ages of 13 and 15. Of course, there are smaller ones. There are many under the age of 10. "


    Such data came out of Li Xianzhe''s mouth, which made Li Xiuyan''s eyes twitch.


    The word "harsh" can no longer be used to describe the word "trainee" and the profession.


    For example, Li Xianzhe later explained to him that in different companies, the requirements for trainees of local and overseas nationalities are also different.


    The simplest example is s.. M. every day, foreign interns go to the company around 7 o''clock, while local interns go to the company around 10 o''clock


    Company courses are arranged by yourself, but because you are a foreigner, local language courses are also necessary.


    Trainees are often divided into four classes of ABCD and a + 1 according to their own level. For the time being, they are divided into preparatory debut trainees.


    Class D and class C are practiced by teachers. Class A and class B are basically practiced by themselves. Occasionally, teachers train with them. It''s normal for people of any level to be beaten or scolded by teachers, or to be injured and injured after training, and no one will sympathize with you.


    And male and female trainees practice separately. There are 5 ~ 7 people in each practice room of class D and class C and 3 ~ 4 people in class ab.


    The company has assessment every month. For those beginners who have just joined the company, there is no assessment in the first two months.


    The assessment is divided into different categories, such as dancing and singing. If you have several at the bottom, the company will consider whether to leave the company. It doesn''t matter if the contract doesn''t expire.


    More cruel, for example, the trainee will repeatedly practice an action for thousands of times. He can''t eat until the end of the practice, but can only drink water.


    On the surface, many company artists say that their practice time is 10 hours a day during their trainee period. In fact, more than 12 hours is the normal time.


    Li Xiuyan touched his chin and didn''t speak for a long time. His response was the same as Li Xianzhe''s expression when he learned the real details of the trainee from Song Jifan before returning home.


    "Are you scared?"


    Li Xianzhe smiled. It was within his expectation that the other party didn''t understand. After all, in China and the United States, interns are strange to too many people.


    Different from RB''s trainees, South Korea is a unique product of the local entertainment industry culture.


    "A little. It seems that I still think of the trainee as too simple."


    Li Xiuyan vomited heavily. At this time, he deeply understood that he had heard the magical career of trainee from Li Xianzhe in the United States. For a while, he had the idea of secretly going to s.. M to be a trainee.

 Chapter 116

    However, having witnessed the dark side and cruelty of trainees in S.. M since childhood, Li Xianzhe tried his best to stop Li Xiuyan''s idea that "trainees are not as handsome as you think. More people who are trainees will not easily tell others that they are already trainees after they have not made their debut.


    Basically, this profession is boring except that it has to be spent every day in an atmosphere of intrigue, teachers beating and scolding, corporal punishment by predecessors and exclusion by peers.


    Because they are interns, in order to become famous, those people sell the best time of their life to it and the company, which is equivalent to unilateral and continuous investment.


    From the moment you enter the company, it means that you have signed a contract with the devil, and your friends and classmates will leave you.


    It''s not terrible to give up after practicing for several years. What''s terrible is that some people can''t even eat hardships at all. They go with full expectation and cry out with a flower cat face.


    Even so, every year and every month, there are still many people from South Korea and overseas countries to be interns. Some people really just want to dream on the stage. More people just think it''s good to be a star and want to be famous. "


    Li Xiuyan''s idea suddenly appeared at that time. In Li Xianzhe''s opinion, it was three minutes of heat and curiosity. Curiosity sometimes makes people suddenly have some ideas that they regret later.


    Moreover, let Li Xiuyan be a trainee. When his father knows, he will break his leg.


    After that, after the two sides chatted a few words, Li Xiuyan left.


    "At the beginning, I looked exactly like him now. It was so cruel, but so many people flocked to me every year. Before that, I especially despised the profession of artist."


    Seeing Li Xiuyan leave, he suddenly said to Pei Zhuzhen behind him.


    "It''s rare for you to be able to do so with such an identity."


    Pei Zhuzhen shook her head. She believed that if those Lehua trainees released the conditions of imperial entertainment, it would cause great turbulence in the whole circle.


    Not to mention that he strictly forbids beating, scolding and corporal punishment of trainees. The company''s food, accommodation and living expenses are much higher than s.. M.


    But similarly, Li Xianzhe is also very strict with them. If you want to enjoy this good condition, you must pay more efforts in other companies.


    Pei Zhuzhen took it for granted that good conditions were accompanied by more stringent requirements.


    "You think of me very well ~ businessmen chase profits. I''m just more willing to invest money than those blood sucking bosses."


    Thinking that the company has suddenly added twelve more trainees, and they are all determined to make their way, although neither of them is short of money.


    But training trainees is not just for them to eat and drink.


    Here, the average monthly expenditure of local economic companies on trainees is 1182000 yuan (about RMB7000 yuan), and the education fee accounts for 782000 yuan (about rmb4632 yuan).


    Although many companies will carry out human nature education and foreign language education for trainees.


    Of course, the reason why brokerage companies invest like this is that even if only one trainee succeeds, they can recover it and even earn more!


    At present, Empire entertainment has only been established for less than a month, and the budget in all aspects has broken the 10 million RMB mark before the recruitment of staff is complete.


    This still includes the purchase and decoration of the company building, plus the dormitory rental, decoration, catering and other expenses of trainees.


    "The money burning degree of opening a brokerage company is about to keep up with the war."


    Li Xianzhe frowned, closed his eyes and meditated. Everything was difficult at the beginning. If song Jifan hadn''t helped him, he might have spent more money than he does now.


    Or contacts, as long as there are contacts, everything can be discussed.


    "Contacts!" Li Xianzhe decided to manage his contacts in the future.


    Just as he was getting a headache from these trivial things, a pair of slightly cool little hands pasted on his temples and rubbed them slowly.


    Without opening his eyes, Li Xianzhe knows who owns these hands.


    "Don''t think too much. When we make our debut, the money invested will come back."


    "Don''t hate me now?"


    Pei Zhuyi said, "it''s our responsibility to share our worries for the boss!"


    Li Xianzhe opened his eyes. "Are you a serious flatterer like Chu Ding, or is it not Pei Zhuyu, the little fairy I know? Where have you been in the coffee shop? "


    Pei Zhuzhen stopped his action and blinked at Li Xianzhe. "The fairy also needs to rest. She was too tired to toss before, so she went back to bed. Now let me occupy the body."


    "Remember to tell me when the fairy came back."


    Pei zhuxuan blinked again. "Why are you looking for her?"


    "Cough... I miss her a little."


    Li Xianzhe pretended to be serious and joked. He suddenly felt that it was not easy to have a secretary flirt with him.


    However, such words listened to Pei Zhuyu''s ears and made her heart beat wildly.


    Li Xianzhe was stunned by the shy look of lowering his head and smiling.


    "Oba must be a playboy, isn''t he? Now I want to flirt with my interns by saying such frivolous words. "


    Li Xianzhe stopped talking and looked straight at Pei Zhuyu. I really want to see this face in his eyes.


    After they looked at each other for a long time, Li Xianzhe said again, "you also said you were my own trainee. Does that mean... I can flirt with you at will."


    Under the surprised eyes of the other party, his hand quietly grabbed her face and gently pulled it outward.


    "You can say that, but... Dare you?"


    Although Pei zhuxuan was a little shy, he did not refuse his move, but when he said this, the quiet temperament came back.


    Dare you? Li Xianzhe was surprised by these three words. Many times, men flirt with their sister. As long as the other party doesn''t swing his hand and slap you, he will inevitably feel a sense of achievement.


    However, if the woman is molested in turn, more people subconsciously shrink back than follow this line.


    "I... don''t dare." Li Xianzhe simply confessed.


    Pei Zhuyu couldn''t help raising his chin. "Are you scared by me?"


    With that proud look, there was almost a small tail swaying behind him.


    "Not..."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head. At least he was reading countless women. In his opinion, it doesn''t necessarily need many clever means to hook up with girls. The key is to see people.


    On the one hand, I retreat because I have a girlfriend. I play a little ambiguous at most, but I won''t cross that line.


    Second, Pei Zhuyu gave him a mind that he didn''t want to destroy.


    Her body focuses on many superior aspects of women, including appearance, character and temperament. She is a traditional oriental woman who came out of the book.

 Chapter 117

    The only short board is height, but it''s nothing.


    "Why is that?"


    "Because you are so beautiful, what a pity..."


    Li Xianzhe held his chest in his hands and stared into Pei Zhuyu''s eyes. He said that everyone has a male god goddess in their heart. The so-called male god goddess can''t be blasphemed from a distance.


    There are few examples of people who can catch up with their male gods and goddesses.


    It is precisely because of this that in the face of Pei Zhuyu and Li Xianzhe, a regrettable state of mind was born for a moment.


    Unfortunately, if he wasn''t with Jin Zhini, he would take the initiative to pursue a girl like Pei Zhuzhen.


    "What a pity?"


    Pei Zhuzhen''s expression at this time was like a roller coaster. Because the sentence in front was too beautiful, his heart beat a little.


    Mingming has received many love letters and the pursuit of many boys, but few boys dare to say such praise in front of her.


    The key is that Li Xianzhe''s praise gives her a feeling that the other party is confessing.


    However, the pity in the second half of the sentence, and the undisguised "loss" in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, made Pei Zhuzhen''s heart Click.


    "Nothing... Did you write down the key points when I was talking to my friend?" Li Xianzhe shook his head and forcibly changed the topic.


    "What a pity to say..." Pei Zhuzhen leaned forward and leaned forward.


    Li Xianzhe stared at her ruddy lips and said, "why do you have to know the answer? Is it so important?"


    "Curious..."


    "Curiosity..." Li Xianzhe rubbed her head: "it will kill people."


    "For the sake of my curiosity, finish talking. It''s just to meet my little request."


    As he spoke, the face was getting closer and closer to him. In his invisible sight, Pei Zhuzhen quietly took off his slippers and climbed onto the cushion of Li Xianzhe''s chair.


    He could clearly feel her breath and the unique fragrance of the girl.


    And Jin Zhini, with a completely different aroma from Jin Shizheng, slightly licked his cracked lips. Li Xianzhe sat up and said, "if I... I will... You", suddenly a strange voice sounded, which just covered this paragraph.


    "Clang ~ clang ~"


    The two gods turned their heads synchronously and stared at the pendulum clock hanging on the wall. The time just stayed at the whole point.


    "Show me what you wrote down."


    When he recovered, Li Xianzhe found that Pei Zhuyu had knelt on his thigh and hurried to hold her down.


    "Oh ~"


    Pei Zhuxi pouted and kept wriggling. She had to say that the clock struck the time too coincidentally. She only heard a few words vaguely and vaguely.


    However, the girl''s reserve makes it difficult for her to ask again, so she can only expose it.


    In the other party''s expectant eyes, Li Xianzhe looked carefully. Originally, he was just talking about Pei Zhuzhen helping him make meeting minutes, and he didn''t expect much.


    But the more you look at it, the more surprised it is that it occupies the whole body, with dense handwriting. He can''t understand many local words. Perhaps he thought of this. Pei Zhuyu is still mixed with simple English words, which is easy to understand.


    "You did a good job."


    Li Xianzhe knew that he and Li Xiuyan didn''t discuss much substantive things. Except for the new women''s League project of Lehua, he was chatting nonsense at other times.


    Pei Zhuzhen''s meeting minutes are more like a feeling after listening. They not only record some of his dialogue with Li Xiuyan, but also add a lot of his own opinions.


    The whole article is only a few hundred words, arranged very neatly, making people look very comfortable.


    "How about ~ this is the first time I''ve done this."


    Li Xianzhe nodded. "Well, it''s not bad. Although from the perspective of secretaries, if they did so, they would have been fired from other companies, but my situation is special. You don''t have a professional background as a secretary, so you can understand."


    "Ah? It''s just not bad. "


    Pei Zhuzhen seemed a little dissatisfied with this evaluation, but when he thought of making tea before, he had to ask the boss about the location of tea, and he was still wearing slippers to entertain guests, and he couldn''t help sticking out his little tongue.


    "It''s very good here, which means there is still room for improvement. Although your record looks very amateur, it has carefully added a lot of points to you in combination with your performance this morning."


    Li Xianzhe likes careful people. Careful people often pay attention to some parts that others don''t notice. Moreover, Pei Zhuzhen''s recording method of English plus local characters may seem childish in the eyes of others.


    But for him, who is still familiar with the local language, he is more comfortable than a professional secretary.


    "This is your reward today. I have a great responsibility for delaying your practice time."


    After a while of thinking, Li Xianzhe took out two bills from his wallet and put them in front of Pei Zhuzhen.


    "Well... I just do what I should do. I don''t have to."


    Pei Zhuzhen was at a loss. Obviously, he was just doing a favor. Suddenly, he took money and always felt that the relationship between them had deteriorated all at once.


    "You don''t have to think too much. As I am, I must hire a secretary in the future. This 100000 yuan is my reward for your performance today. In the future, the company will establish a reward and punishment system that belongs to us. You deserve your good performance."


    With that, Li Xianzhe got up, stuffed the two 50000 yuan bills into Pei Zhuzhen''s hand, and then gently held them and closed them.


    "That ~ can''t give me so much. I didn''t do anything. Ten thousand yuan is enough."


    At the moment when Li Xianzhe grabbed her hand, Pei Zhuyu struggled symbolically out of the girl''s reserve. The more she felt the temperature of her hands, the whole person softened a lot.


    "10000 yuan is calculated according to the current hourly salary, and the other 90000 yuan is my selfishness. I hope you can stay with me until I hire a secretary."


    After coming out of the office, Pei Zhuyu''s head was like paste.


    She didn''t know what it was like just now, but she remembered that Li Xianzhe''s words clearly made her unable to refuse.


    "Is this an advertisement? Not really? He just wants me to continue as his secretary... "


    "But... This feeling is so strange... How my heart beats so fast."


    Looking down at the crumpled banknotes in his hand, 100000 yuan is a huge pocket money for a trainee.


    But with it in her hand, she didn''t want to spend it.


    "Ernie ~ Ernie ~"


    Pei Zhuyu frowned. How could he feel someone calling himself?


    When I recovered, I found that I had returned to the practice room. A group of people came up to touch and poke around me. I didn''t know what they were doing.

 Chapter 118

    "What are you... Doing?"


    Pei Zhuzhen quickly put the money in his pocket.


    "Ernie, President Nim asked you to go to the office and didn''t do anything strange?"


    Lami asked the thief, glancing up and down.


    Well, with ruddy complexion and neat clothes, I don''t seem to have done anything strange.


    But... Huh? How did Ernie come back in slippers?


    Following Lami''s line of sight, the others looked slowly and couldn''t help staring at something.


    It''s clearly a pair of men''s slippers. Pei Zhuyu''s small soles give people the feeling that her daughter is wearing her father''s shoes.


    "No, oba told me to be a temporary secretary. Here, he paid me back."


    Pei Zhuzhen responded faintly. She knew that as long as there was a little panic at this time, all explanations were in vain, although nothing strange happened between her and Li Xianzhe in the office.


    "Modragu? 100000 yuan? "


    They couldn''t help looking at the time. When Li Xianzhe came here in the morning, it was still normal working time. It was less than two hours later, and Pei Zhuzhen started with 100000 yuan.


    Thinking of this, Lami jumped up: "ah Yigu, Ernie, next time you help us ask if the president Nim still needs cleaning."


    As park Jingyan, the second youngest in addition to Lami, I don''t know when she came together and raised her hand: "Ernie, ask the president Nim if she needs to bring tea and pour water."


    Jin Shizheng silently stood at the end and narrowed his eyes and thought, "it turns out that uncle''s money is so easy to earn. I''m going too."


    Ning Yizhuo and Xu Yiyang also came out, raised their hands and said in unskilled local dialect: "well... President Nim is lack of translation, we can."


    Lami immediately glanced sideways at the two. "Two Ernie, the president Nim has lived in China for five years."


    Xu Yiyang said with a straight face: "what if you meet a partner from China? President Nim can speak Chinese, but the dialect is certainly not as much as we can. "


    Ning Yizhuo didn''t speak, but Meng Meng blinked his big eyes and said in his eyes that he had agreed with Xu Yiyang.


    Park Xiurong narrowed her eyes and looked at sun chenghuan. Other people''s thoughts were on the 100000 yuan labor fee, but they heard it. Pei Zhuyu just shouted ouba, not... President.


    Moreover, in terms of age, Pei Zhuyu is three or four years older than their president.


    There is a great difference between the appellation of a sage ouba and ouba.


    In just a few minutes, the girls'' inner joy was aroused, and a group of people talked about things that had nothing to do with the beginning.


    Pei Zhuyu watched the scene quietly with her mouth pulled until someone pulled her out.


    Sun chenghuan turned his head and pretended not to see anything. "Xiurong, don''t you send a text message to ask? Or go straight to him? "


    "Is that right?"


    "If you don''t start again, your number one fan will be robbed by others. The frequency of chatting with others with your mobile phone every day exceeds the time to call your uncle and aunt. Don''t tell you you don''t have any ideas."


    Knowing what sun chenghuan meant, park Xiurong made a secret "bang", took out his mobile phone directly in the sight of the other party, opened kakao and sent a message to someone.


    "What''s the relationship between you... And jooni...?"


    After coming out of the practice room and seeing that there was no one around, Jiang Shiqi released her hand and took the other party''s hand. Her hind legs looked straight at Pei Zhuyu: "Erni ~"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Shiqi pointed to Pei Zhuyu''s feet. "What''s the matter with your feet?"


    As long as you can guess, these are Li Xianzhe''s slippers, but we know that we should not ask in the company, and we should forcibly forget the rules of survival.


    But Jiang Shiqi and others think differently.


    "What? Afraid of what happened to me and him? Shiqi... "


    Looking at Jiang Shiqi''s nervous appearance, Pei Zhuyu couldn''t help raising her feet and shaking her slippers, showing off a little in her words.


    Li Xianzhe had two attitudes towards her and Jiang Shiqi. The pictures of the other party holding her feet carefully in the office made Pei Zhuzhen feel vain as a girl and get incomparable satisfaction.


    "Ernie, you know." Jiang Shiqi frowned and was very dissatisfied with Pei Zhuzhen''s attitude. Excluding the relationship between the two people''s progress caused by the previous conversation, she didn''t like Pei Zhuzhen''s appearance of being careful.


    "What do you know? Because you like him, don''t you? "


    If she had been asked like this before, Pei Zhuzhen would have denied it, but after she came out of the office, she suddenly changed her mind.


    "He already has a girlfriend. Don''t worry about him."


    "What? Ernie, how can you do this! "


    Jiang Shiqi was stunned, and then the whole person became excited. This reaction clearly misunderstood the relationship between Pei Zhuzhen and Li Xianzhe.


    Pei Zhuzhen denied, "you think too much. His girlfriend is not me, but Shiqi, are you really not going to tell him?"


    ¡°wue£¿ He has a girlfriend. Why do I bother others? " Jiang Shiqi suddenly felt a little empty in her heart. She had that idea when she first met before, but she never dared to step forward. Now that the other party has a girlfriend, she broke her mind.


    However, it is obvious that Pei Zhuzhen doesn''t approve of her concept: "I''m just sure. If you don''t have that idea, Ernie, I''ll do it ~"


    Jiang Shiqi was surprised and smiled dryly, "Ernie, you... Are you kidding ~ how can you...?"


    "Ah Ni, oh ~ just suddenly feel... It should be good to associate with him."


    Pei Zhuyu stretched out and looked lazy. Even Jiang Shiqi was stunned.


    "But Ernie, he has a girlfriend himself ~"


    ¡±Shiqi, do you know what digging is? Ernie is not you. I advised you to give up that idea just because everyone wants to make a debut.


    But now, I see something different about him.


    Even if he has a girlfriend, I''d like to thank him. If not, I won''t find a chance to get close to him.


    No one can guarantee that he will not experience breakup in love. As long as he is not married, I pursue him, which is not against the law.


    What''s more, will I lose to others? "


    Jiang Shiqi leaned against the wall with her soft body. Pei Zhuzhen''s words gave her a great impact.


    For a while, I still regarded her as a dog''s head. Who knows, she suddenly stood in front of herself and told herself that she also liked Li Xianzhe.

 Chapter 119

    But the difference is that Pei Zhuzhen is more rational than Jiang Shiqi in the face of feelings. She can control her emotional fluctuations.


    Of course, this is largely because her favor for Li Xianzhe was born in an instant.


    There is still a distance from liking to liking, but Pei Zhuzhen made a decision that Jiang Shiqi didn''t dare to make.


    "Why did Ernie go to an office and come back with such a big change?"


    Jiang Shiqi clenched her teeth and leaned against the door of the trainee, watching Pei Zhuyu maintain order like a mother.


    Every time I see the slippers that don''t match her feet, I want to ask one or two very strongly.


    "You don''t even have the courage to advertise. How can you attract his attention? If you don''t take the initiative to meet someone you like, do you have enough confidence to let him take the initiative to pursue you?"


    The last paragraph that Pei Zhuzhen told her was repeated in her heart. At the next moment, Jiang Shiqi swaggered into Li Xianzhe''s office.


    She didn''t even knock on the door. She found out about Li Xianzhe''s temper.


    "Why are you here?"


    Li Xianzhe held the broken high-heeled shoes left by Pei Zhuyu in his hand, and his fingers measured them for a while. It seemed that he wanted to confirm the size of the shoes.


    But this move is very strange in Jiang Shiqi''s eyes.


    I firmly believe that these two people must have done something indescribable before.


    ¡°Wue£¿ Can''t I come? " Jiang Shiqi sat on the sofa with her pout and looked around.


    Eat leftover snacks, fruit, some wrinkled pillows


    "Well? that ''s ok! Sure! As I said, you can come anytime. "


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. He took a look at Jiang Shiqi''s shoes and looked at the ones in his hands. He felt that they were almost the same size, so he stepped forward.


    "Shiqi ~"


    ¡°Wue£¿¡±


    "Show me how big these shoes are."


    Jiang Shiqi was even more angry. You asked me with shoes worn by other girls. Are you going to pay attention?


    "No!"


    If one sentence is used to describe Jiang Shiqi''s mood at this time, it can only be "resentment makes me lose my mind."


    "No, I don''t know anything about this. Just help me. I''ll treat you to barbecue."


    Li Xianzhe was in a hurry. He was determined to compensate Pei Zhuyu, and he could see that this pair of shoes could not be compared with the ground stall goods of dongdamen.


    Li Xianzhe felt guilty at the thought of the other party limping back in his slippers.


    "Is this something that barbecue can solve?"


    Li Xianzhe said, "then... Two barbecues? Or beef? " Jiang Shiqi''s dissatisfaction made her think it was too little, and she added another meal generously.


    "Oh, you!"


    This is obviously not in the same way as her own thinking. Jiang Shiqi doesn''t fight out.


    As soon as he stretched out his little hand, he grabbed the pillow next to him and threw it out.


    "Asshole! Li Xianzhe, you bastard! "


    Bang! Bang ~ Bang


    The moment he was hit in the face by the pillow, Li Xianzhe didn''t react. He was directly hit by the pillow, bent down and put his hands on his head.


    Avoiding is entirely out of instinct, but he didn''t think that this kind of avoidance behavior actually contributed to Jiang Shiqi''s anger.


    "Bad guy! You are a villain! "


    Two people kept waving their pillows, while the other one blocked one leg and fought from the sofa to the desk.


    "Ah, Jiang Shiqi, are you crazy?"


    Crazy ~ Jiang Shiqi admitted that she was really crazy. The boy she liked suddenly had a girlfriend, although she didn''t know if she had one before.


    Now her friends and friends who will make their debut together in the future came to announce to herself that she wanted to pursue Li Xianzhe.


    This is how oppressive, like, dare not say it, can only watch him being robbed by others.


    "What did you... Just do with jooni in the office?"


    Jiang Shiqi threw away the pillow in her hand and her chest rose and fell. It was clear that there was a unique aroma on the pillow.


    "Well... Nothing?"


    Li Xianzhe arranges his messy hair, and his face still has some hot pain because of the impact.


    Jiang Shiqi walked forward reluctantly: "what''s the matter with Ernie''s feet? You gave her 100000 yuan? "


    "It''s the secretary. I asked him to act as my secretary temporarily and help me record my cooperation with my friend. Out of gratitude, I gave her 100000 yuan."


    Pointing to the document on the table, Li Xianzhe turned to the page with handwriting and handed it to Jiang Shiqi.


    The atmosphere was once quiet. Jiang Shiqi glanced up and down at the things written by Pei Zhuyu, and her eyes stayed on Li Xianzhe''s face from time to time.


    Of course, if you look carefully, you will find that her eyes have changed from the original sharpness to... Shame


    He knew he had misunderstood him, but he still asked with a stiff tongue.


    "That''s Ernie''s foot..."


    "Ding Dong"


    "Jingling bell ~"


    At critical moments, something will always interrupt. This is a standard plot routine.


    A text message and a phone call interrupted Jiang Shiqi''s words. He picked up his mobile phone and saw the call above. Li Xianzhe glanced at Jiang Shiqi and directly turned on the hands-free.


    If you avoid it, there is a ghost in your heart. At least Li Xianzhe thinks so.


    "Yo, don''t plug it ~"


    "Oba ~"


    The soft voice made Li Xianzhe''s mood turn a lot in an instant, "Oh, ha ha ~ Zhini ~ what''s the matter..."


    The phone was surprised at first. It seemed very inconvenient to answer the phone. "Did I... Bother you?"


    "It''s all right. Don''t you practice?" He patted the hand that did evil on himself. Li Xianzhe made a "quiet" gesture, which was a warning to someone.


    "I... I missed you. I told the teacher to go to the bathroom and ran out."


    "Do you need me to pick you up at YG?"


    "No... is that ok? I just want to hear oba''s voice. "


    Jin Zhini suddenly looked forward to it. Although she knew that Li Xianzhe must be busier than him, if the other party came to the company openly, she might be able to tell them about the relationship between the president and them.


    People who have just fallen in love are greedy for every minute of time. Jin Zhini didn''t tell him. In fact, this morning, she endured her physical discomfort and practiced. She has been scolded by the teacher many times.


    Originally, I was wronged, but as soon as I heard Li Xianzhe''s voice, I got better again.


    "Well ~ our company will have a small dinner later. If you have time, when I''m finished, I''ll pick you up at YG and say hello to President Yang."


    "Inside..."


    You and I are wrapped in telephone porridge. Jin Zhini over there certainly didn''t expect another girl from Li Xianzhe to witness this scene.


    Moreover, he poked his fingers at his waist from time to time, and the idea of teasing is self-evident.


    What is more bitter than seeing the person you like and the other half show their love.


    Why, it''s YG

 Chapter 120

    Jiang Shiqi has never seen this girl named Zhini, but she has the same prejudice as the public.


    "By the way, what did you just ask? What''s the matter with Zhu''s feet, isn''t it? "


    Hang up the phone and find out the information that pops up in the phone before. Li Xianzhe lowers his head and shows his magic skill of using both hands and mouth.


    "Yes ~"


    Jiang Shiqi chased Li Xianzhe like a small tail, although the other party deliberately kept a distance from her.


    "She sprained her foot, but don''t worry. I massaged her with medicinal wine. It should not be as serious as before. It''s ok as long as you don''t exercise violently."


    "Sprained? But... "


    Jiang Shiqi opened her mouth and asked how a person with a sprained foot could walk like ordinary people, and she also carried her feet and shook her slippers at will.


    "I found a way to get close to her." Remembering the proud show on Pei Zhuzhen''s face at that time, Jiang Shiqi knew that one of the two must have lied.


    As for who and why, just think about it.


    Although on the surface, she disdained Pei Zhuzhen''s intrigue with seduction, but also because of this, Jiang Shiqi had an idea.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After returning to the message sent by park Xiurong, Li Xianzhe raised his head and didn''t see the insight and firmness in Jiang Shiqi''s eyes.


    "Did you touch her foot?"


    Jiang Shiqi''s pupils shook slightly, and her tone suddenly became a little trembling.


    Li Xianzhe looked helpless and corrected: "... It''s massage, not touch. I seem to be a pervert."


    "Oh, is her foot sprained seriously?"


    "Well, it''s not too serious. It''s just a little red and swollen. I asked her to take the medicinal wine back. You often practice dancing. Your feet are easy to get hurt. Also, try not to wear high heels before you debut."


    Then Li Xianzhe gestured to Jiang Shiqi''s feet.


    "Do you know massage well?" Jiang Shiqi looked down at her feet and suddenly asked.


    Li Xianzhe rubbed his rough hands. "It''s OK. It''s common for me to be injured in the army. Zhu Yu also praised that my craft can open a shop."


    Massage and bone setting are the basic skills that all people who practice dancing or are often injured need to master.


    As everyone knows, his words directly gave Jiang Shiqi a perfect excuse for deciding to take the first step.


    "How about you massage my feet, too? I''ve been practicing too much recently, and my feet are sore. "


    Li Xianzhe looked ridiculous. "Is it ancient? Ah, I''m your boss. When did I become a professional masseur? "


    Jiang Shiqi blinked: "didn''t you say that people praised your skills and could open a shop?"


    "This..."


    Li Xianzhe wants to give himself a mouth now.


    "That''s just a joke. You''re different from her."


    ¡°Wue£¿ You can give her a massage. Why can''t I? Is this differential treatment? "


    Without giving Li Xianzhe the chance to refuse, Jiang Shiqi directly took Li Xianzhe''s arm and sat down in front of the sofa, putting her feet on Li Xianzhe''s thighs.


    "Stop it!"


    Li Xianzhe wanted to get up, but Jiang Shiqi seemed to be on the bar with him. He pushed his feet off and put them on again and again, and his pants were dirty.


    I can only frown and say, "Hey, she sprained her foot. I''ll just rub it for her. If you''re good, don''t join the fun."


    "My feet hurt, too. Really, can you take a look for me?"


    He couldn''t help rubbing and stroking the mouth of his pants. There were some blue and purple on his bare feet.


    Li Xianzhe began to examine the exposed part, and his expression became serious, "when did you hurt it?"


    "Forget, in short, I''ve been used to this since the day I became an intern."


    As the pants are pushed up bit by bit, more and more blue and purple are exposed.


    Li Xianzhe breathed out a sigh and refused Jiang Shiqi''s request no longer.


    Although the wise party is suspected of pretending to be weak, pretending to be weak is a technical job in the eyes of many people.


    Some people can install it very naturally, while others will feel full of "watches" after installing it.


    Of course, the premise of pretending to be weak is to bring real pain and illness. Few men will really ignore others unless the girl is ugly.


    In YG building, in a women''s toilet, Jin Zhini, who hung up the phone, leisurely returned to the practice room. The teacher who had watched them practice didn''t know when to leave.


    "Ernie, are you okay?"


    "Huh? Very good. "


    Jin Zhini nodded faintly, with a high and cold look. Some people who were worried about her state were relieved in an instant.


    "Where''s the teacher, Lisa?"


    Looking left and right, I found that there were only four or five trainees, and everyone was still practicing in class before I left. After I left for a while, the atmosphere here changed a lot.


    Lisa grinned and explained, "she was called to the office by the president, but she looked very bad when she left."


    The look of schadenfreude made others shake their heads and don''t speak.


    Although the instructors in the eyes of the trainees are also teachers, most of them have no feelings with them.


    On the surface, some artists, dance teachers and vocal music teachers of the company are as close as a family, which are only after their debut.


    The two sides themselves have differences in identity, at least much better than interns.


    Before his debut, the biggest difference between the teachers here and the teachers in the school is that some teachers in the school will like and others hate.


    The teachers here are the devil level in the eyes of the trainees. No trainee has never been beaten or scolded.


    Those who can stick to it basically have a greatly increased chance of starting their career.


    Just like before, Jin Zhini was caught by her teacher and found an excuse to get a little comfort from Li Xianzhe.


    At the moment, hearing that the teacher was called away by the president, perhaps it was a brain supplement to the picture of the teacher being scolded by their president on the seventh floor. The radian of jinzhini''s mouth was almost to the root of her ears.


    I only hope that the president can help her find her place.


    After all, the president''s office is a place where even the predecessors of the company are afraid to go.


    "Ernie, how about going out to eat delicious food after our practice?"


    After looking at the time on her mobile phone, Jin Zhini rejected Lisa''s proposal, "no, I have an appointment."


    "Hey? Who is it? " Lisa looked shocked. Ernie was very cold in private, but she never accepted other people''s invitations.


    "My boyfriend."


    The room was quiet for a moment, and someone who was practicing alone stopped when he heard this.


    YG has always had a love ban. In the contract signed with YG, it is stated that "wine, tobacco, nightclub, driving, plastic surgery and love" are prohibited matters. Therefore, it has also been called "YG''s six bans" and shall not be violated.

 Chapter 121

    Ultra strict regulations will make people suspect that this is a Taoist school!, In particular, even the driver''s license is not allowed to take the test, for fear of accidents caused by practice.


    However, these prohibitions will be lifted automatically after their debut!


    As for love, in fact, men and women can''t see each other when they practice their lives. Even the meal time is staggered. If they are not careful in the same space, the agent will also appear to block their sight.


    As one of the closest people to Jin Zhini, Lisa carefully recalled the boys Jin Zhini had met recently. Except the elder of BigBang, a person''s face gradually came to her mind.


    "Ernie? Isn''t it the one I saw at the club that night? "


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    Lisa pursed her mouth and stopped talking. Although she was shocked by the same speed of communication between the two gods, she rushed to meet each other for the first time and reimbursed all their food and drink expenses.


    Referring to the stinginess of other local men and the rare "help pay" behavior, Li Xianzhe did a good job at least in his first impression.


    Thinking of this, Lisa suddenly put her hands together and said, "Ernie, can you take me?"


    ¡°Wue£¿¡± Jin Zhini looked at Lisa warily.


    "Just... I want to thank my brother-in-law in person. Last time he paid for us, I want to thank him. "


    Jin Zhini blushed at her brother-in-law''s address, and she no longer resisted Lisa''s request.


    He shook Lisa''s face with his cell phone. "I''ll ask him for his opinion."


    "Inside..."


    Lisa stepped back contentedly and happened to bump into a man. Looking at the empty Ernie again, Lisa scratched her head and stopped talking.


    "Oh, Lisa, savadika ~"


    Jin Zhixiu blinked, holding Lisa''s small face and jumping on each other''s chest.


    Lisa covered her face. Since Jin Zhini just announced that she had a boyfriend, this Ernie has become abnormal.


    "Ernie, I can''t accompany you to eat delicious food after practice. I''m going to go to my brother-in-law''s place with Jenny Ernie."


    Jin Zhixiu stopped and looked at Lisa with a kind of gray and sharp eyes.


    "Well, Ernie, Mia, I didn''t mean to."


    Lisa retreated to the corner with her body trembling. Jin Zhixiu''s eyes made her feel like a betrayer.


    Just when he thought the other party was going to explode, Jin Zhixiu had a wooden face and said, "I''m going too!"


    "Hey?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Yes, yes, thank you, brother xianshuo. I''ll visit you at YG when I''m free."


    Li Xianzhe didn''t expect that when he said hello to Yang xianshuo over the phone and said that Jin Zhini''s relationship with him, the other party''s response was very enthusiastic, and even kind. Your boy has a good eye for my YG.


    "It seems that you love your girlfriend very much?" Jiang Shiqi leaned on the sofa and looked at the shoes that had not been taken off. Her tone was a little sour.


    When I am with myself, I think of my girlfriend, and even call the president of YG in person, hoping to take care of that person more.


    This kind of love makes Jiang Shiqi envious and jealous.


    "She is my girlfriend. I don''t care who she loves, do you?"


    This is obviously with a trace of dissatisfaction. Jiang Shiqi pouted, and her eyes were filled with a layer of water mist.


    "What are you fierce? I......"


    "I didn''t..."


    "You have!"


    "Did you say..."


    "Yes!"


    Li Xianzhe sighed, "astringent Qi, what''s the matter with you? First, you didn''t practice for no reason, ran to me, and hit me with a pillow for no reason. Now I suddenly asked me to massage the soles of your feet. You''re very strange today."


    Facing the unreasonable Jiang Shiqi, Li Xianzhe found that he really couldn''t be tough, as if he had done something sorry for her as long as the other party cried.


    There is no guilty heart, but it is hard to breed the feeling of guilty heart. Of course, there is helplessness.


    "I... that..."


    Jiang Shiqi found that her reaction was too much. She was stunned and bit her lips. When she was deciding whether to say her mind, Li Xianzhe untied her shoelaces bit by bit.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to say it if you don''t want to."


    Li Xianzhe is not a fool, although boys'' emotional response is much slower than girls.


    But in front of her, the girl was eager to see the spring, and the interrogation drama was staged from the seventh floor to the eighth floor.


    Whether in the office or in the practice room before, Jiang Shiqi calmed down and looked at him. As Jin Shengjing said, she was about to become a watchman stone.


    Instead of ordinary playboys, they just need to hook their hands and make some small hands, and the other party will send them to the door.


    Jiang Shiqi knew that Li Xianzhe deliberately avoided it because he had a girlfriend. Although he didn''t let her say it, she still couldn''t control it.


    "Oba, can I call you that?"


    Li Xianzhe stopped and nodded expressionless.


    "I''m just a trainee. Before I met oba, what occupied my mind every day was practice and debut.


    That''s the reason why I insisted for so many years until that scene happened on the roof.


    You helped me wipe the dirty things on my face and gave me your personal handkerchief.


    Later, in the company, you accidentally saw me change clothes. I didn''t say anything, but... Oba ~ why can''t you lie to me once? Tell me you don''t have a girlfriend. " Jiang Shiqi said quietly.


    "Why can''t you give me a reason to go on?"


    "You can let me say it."


    "Do you know what is the most painful thing in the world? Whether I''m by your side or not, I''m thinking of you all the time, because I like someone for the first time.


    I practice hard every day and look at the open door from time to time. I look forward to someone''s appearance. Many times, I want to come here and tell you... "


    Unconsciously, a big hand clings to her face. Jiang Shiqi returns to her senses and looks into Li Xianzhe''s eyes.


    It was a softness never seen before. In the face of this tenderness, Jiang Shiqi''s body was evacuated for a moment.


    But the pain and guilt after that


    What I''m most afraid of hearing is not cruel rejection and saying inappropriate words, but the words "sorry".


    Li Xianzhe didn''t speak. He just rubbed the girl''s face.


    Her face is somewhat round, different from the flesh like park Xiurong. It feels very comfortable. With the small eyes with single eyelids, it is very cute.


    He always knew Jiang Shiqi''s feelings for him, but at that time, because he experienced the impact of his predecessor''s feelings, he was busy in his career and took the initiative to cut off the opportunity to go further with Jiang Shiqi.


    In fact, he believes that as long as he tries to accept it, maybe he will like this girl with strong contrast.


    Later, various realistic factors made Jin Zhini appear unexpectedly in his life.


    Although the two people together is more in line with the normal communication process between men and women in Europe and America, it is very simple. You have a good impression on me, and I feel good about you. We try to communicate.

 Chapter 122

    Even if it is not appropriate later, the two sides break up freely.


    Instead, I like you for a long time before I make up my mind to pursue it.


    Finally, they broke up. One or both of them cried, and they were still entangled afterwards.


    "Oba ~ I like you."


    Jiang Shiqi looked at him with expectation, hoping to hear something, but Li Xianzhe''s palm gradually left her face.


    "I know."


    The warmth that intoxicated her suddenly left, making Jiang Shiqi a little uneasy.


    Suddenly, she felt a burst of cold in her feet. Jiang Shiqi bowed her head. It turned out that her feet had left her shoes.


    Because I had practiced dancing, there was some sweat on my socks.


    Taking off his socks, Li Xianzhe kneaded them gently. Compared with Pei Zhuxi''s swelling before, he didn''t dislike the sweat stains on the soles of his feet at this moment.


    "I ~ I''ll wash my feet first."


    Jiang Shiqi''s small face burned for a while. The sticky feeling and Li Xianzhe''s hand walking upstream of the soles of her feet made her feel strange.


    "It''s okay."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head and didn''t see Jiang Shiqi''s eyes full of love.


    Girls'' feet cannot be touched casually. Even in modern society, only boyfriends or husbands are qualified.


    Jiang Shiqi finally understood why Pei Zhuzhen, who had refused the confession of countless male trainees on weekdays, would suddenly start thinking about the boy in front of her.


    Knowing that he had a girlfriend, the other party also said the big truth that she couldn''t refute.


    Two people no longer speak, but one is kneading the soles of each other''s feet with the same strength, the other is enjoying quietly, and his eyes are always inseparable from each other.


    Until noon, two people who had not forgotten their itinerary came out of the office.


    Looking back at Li Xianzhe who was taking out the key to lock the door, Jiang Shiqi looked at his back, took a deep breath and couldn''t help but come forward and hug him.


    Nephrite was close to his body, and the aroma came, and Li Xianzhe''s body froze slightly.


    "Oba ~"


    "Huh?"


    When Li Xianzhe turned around, Jiang Shiqi still held him, but loosened her hand in the middle and surrounded him again.


    When a person boldly takes the first step in the face of the opposite sex, the next body movements and words will become more and more natural.


    He broke the shackles of his courage and greedily sucked the taste of each other. Jiang Shiqi raised her head and said softly, "can you promise me a request..."


    "What?"


    Li Xianzhe wanted to push away. Hearing this, he couldn''t help raising his hand and touching Jiang Shiqi''s head.


    "Give me a chance to continue to like you, even if you can''t accept me."


    The girl''s words were filled with incomparable begging, which made Li Xianzhe not know what to say.


    "Shiqi, don''t be so humble, okay? I''ll feel a burden if you do this. "


    He looked down on Jiang Shiqi''s heart. Originally, he felt that the other party had not known him for a long time. This kind of love just stopped at the level of favor.


    But the difference is that the other party regards him as his first love.


    In the face of many relationships, no matter whether they are unforgettable or not, they can not be compared with the first relationship.


    At that time, I was young and ignorant. It was the purest time. I only knew that I liked each other.


    What is first love? It is more a state of mind than the first love for the opposite sex in life.


    Before that, you didn''t know what it was like to like someone.


    It may be a moment when the other party''s kindness to you suddenly magnifies in your eyes, which just touches your heart for a moment.


    The care and care of the opposite sex has always been a favorite aphrodisiac. When they begin to pay attention to each other, they also force themselves to become better.


    Just to let the other party pay attention to you, or the classmate on campus, someone in the next class, the senior and senior sister of the year, or the teacher who contacts the most every day, etc.


    But more and more later, there will be more and more impurities in the second relationship, the third relationship and the fourth relationship.


    Such as desire, fame and fortune... Facing the person you like, you will no longer be as reckless as facing your first love.


    Most people have no scruples. They have overdrawn as early as the first relationship.


    Jiang Shiqi''s lowliness reminded him of the past when he first liked a person.


    At that time, he, oh, Li Taikui was big and rough, and paid little attention to Kong Shengyan. From the perspective of the people around him, although he was a childhood sweetheart, he didn''t look like a boyfriend and girlfriend in the adult world view at all.


    Li Taikui is a typical South Korean man. She is a sophomore and self. They have different attitudes towards feelings. Kong Shengyan is obsessed with practice and dreams of debut. The so-called common personality differences are also the main factors leading to many people breaking up.


    Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes, and the reflection of another person in his pupil filled it. Li Taikui was nodding at him.


    "Shiqi ~"


    "Nay, oba, listen to me."


    "Thank you for liking people like me."


    Li Xianzhe took a deep breath. In the girl''s surprised and bewildered eyes, he gently pulled down Jiang Shiqi, held his arms and legs, then bent down and kissed each other''s forehead.


    Jiang Shiqi subconsciously closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her small face turned red quickly at this moment, until her earlobe and neck were about to bleed red.


    In one sentence, it is "the inner universe exploded..."


    Plop ~ plop~


    Jiang Shiqi just thought she was going crazy. He... He kissed me? Oh, duki... His lips are so soft and even warm. What would it feel like to kiss him?


    The kiss stayed for several seconds before leaving. Jiang Shiqi covered her small face and looked at her with eyes like water.


    "Let''s go and meet today''s hero."


    Li Xianzhe did not know that Jiang Seqi was already imagining himself and he carrying out the plot of the eight point bubble show.


    "Oh ~"


    Jiang Shiqi regained her consciousness, followed Li Xianzhe into the elevator, but she boldly grabbed each other''s arm.


    Li Xianzhe lowered his head and suddenly said with a smile, "I have a girlfriend. Do you want me to become a scum man who betrays each other?"


    Jiang Shiqi shook her head and experienced the gift of kissing her forehead. She found that she couldn''t leave the man in front of her.


    "You don''t have to have too much sense of burden. These are my voluntary. Even if you have a girlfriend, it''s the same. I like you, that''s all. I''ll be satisfied as long as I can stay by your side."


    I like you, that''s all. Looking into Jiang Shiqi''s eyes, Li Xianzhe sighed. As for why, only he knew.


    "Where do you think we should go for dinner?"


    As the practice ended, a group of girls chattered together and discussed. Except for Jin Xiayan, who was still on vacation in the whole state, everyone felt that the party was very important.


    It is not only to make up for Lami''s birthday party, but also to welcome Jin Shizheng and Lehua''s trainees to join their big family.

 Chapter 123

    The original eleven elders of imperial Entertainment (except Jin Xiayan), Jin Shizheng, and several preparatory students who have just entered the company and have not officially signed the trainee contract these days have also been attracted by enthusiastic predecessors.


    Plus the ten newcomers from Lehua who left and came back with their luggage, we gathered in groups to discuss.


    The originally noisy practice room was instantly upgraded to nuliangjin aquatic market.


    Some people propose to have barbecue, some people propose to have bibimbap, and others propose to buy vegetables and go back to the dormitory to cook by themselves.


    However, most of the speakers were veteran trainees of imperial entertainment. The new ones just listened quietly.


    As latecomers, they admit that they have no right to choose.


    After a few minutes, there was no consensus. Pei zhuxuan couldn''t help leaning forward and whispered, "you don''t have to discuss. Oba has set a place himself. Let''s go first and he will arrive later."


    By this time, no one was wondering why Pei Zhuzhen began to call Li Xianzhe oba. What they cared about was the second half of the sentence.


    The girls were shocked "hey? When will it be decided? "


    This means that they don''t have to pay for themselves, and their energy and spirit have obviously improved a lot.


    "He called when I was in the office."


    "Where is it?"


    "Mingdong, the 678 barbecue shop of senior Jiang Hudong, has set the largest private room. We''ll take the company''s car."


    At the critical moment, Pei Zhuzhen, the oldest of the trainees, stood up and made a final decision, and no one dared to refute.


    After coming down from the company, Li Xianzhe drove down the street in a nanny car in the underground garage, which was prepared for the upcoming women''s group of the company.


    But in fact, this car and several other cars were originally nanny cars of girlhood.


    Since joining imperial entertainment, Li Xianzhe has helped them change some new cars out of his own pocket, and these old cars naturally lie idle.


    Although it is a little old, the facilities inside are still good. S.. M is willing to spend money when she was a girl at her peak.


    "Why did you come out with me? I went shopping and stopped by YG. "


    Looking at Jiang Shiqi, who consciously fastened her seat belt on the co pilot, Li Xianzhe stretched out his finger and couldn''t help poking the bulging steamed stuffed bun face.


    God knows how uncomfortable he will be when he sees Jin Zhini later. Oh, just now he sent a text message to himself asking if he could bring his three relatives.


    Oh, I feel terrible when I think about the collision between former s.. M interns and YG interns.


    Familiar with the members of the YG new women''s League reserve team (originally eight people, four people quit for various reasons), he knew that nine out of ten of those three people were the members of the future blackpink. Curious, he readily agreed.


    Then, there was the scene now. Jiang Shiqi refused to leave and just followed him into the car.


    Jiang Shiqi let Li Xianzhe''s fingers touch her face and her eyes quickly turned. "I know, just want to remind opal what gifts Lami plans to give for her birthday and birthday cake."


    "Yes, I almost forgot this."


    Li Xianzhe slapped on the forehead. At least he knows something about the birthday culture of South Korea. In addition to the so-called cake, the birthday protagonist wants kelp soup.


    (kelp is considered the best tonic for pregnant women in this country. In order to thank their mother for giving birth to themselves, it is customary to drink kelp soup on their birthday. Some people also say that kelp is very similar to the umbilical cord connecting the mother at birth.)


    In addition, gifts should be opened face to face, which is different from those in China.


    Seeing that Li Xianzhe was easily fooled by herself, Jiang Shiqi turned her mouth secretly. In the final analysis, she was still jealous.


    A text message can make Li Xianzhe smile like that. YG, hum ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^.


    Although she knew that Li Xianzhe could not accept her, Jiang Shiqi had begun to regard him as her boyfriend.


    Naturally, both public and private, she has the idea of meeting Kim Ji Ni she has never met. Compared with Ernie, who claims to pursue Li Xianzhe, this is a real card.


    "Write it down first. I''ll forget it at that time."


    While driving the car, Li Xianzhe opened the memo with his mobile phone in his other hand and wrote down what needs to be done in English.


    Shoes, gifts, cakes.


    And set it to the home page of the screen, so that you can see it at any time.


    Before long, they came to YG''s building and opened the door. Li Xianzhe nodded and smiled at the security guard at the door and dialed Jin Zhini.


    "Oba ~"


    "Huh?"


    Li Xianzhe held his mobile phone with a blank face. Before he reacted, he felt a figure fall into his arms.


    "Oh, oh, oh ~"


    The strong impact made Li Xianzhe couldn''t help but take a few steps to stabilize his body.


    "Ah, you papu, why are you running so fast? What if you fall? "


    Although he scolded the man in his arms, Li Xianzhe still hugged each other.


    The four girls in front of and behind them covered their eyes together. Alas, they flashed. Their aboveboard love really gave them a big blow.


    "Just miss you ~"


    Jin Zhini said Nuo Nuo. Especially last night, I confirmed my relationship with him. I miss him all the time.


    Just don''t look over your head. When you see a single eyed girl standing behind Li Xianzhe staring at her, you immediately restore your cold and arrogant look.


    "Nu gusai


    "Arnie, I''m a trainee of the president company. Jiang Shiqi entered s.. M practice in 2007 and transferred to Empire entertainment not long ago."


    Facing Jin Zhini''s greetings, Jiang Shiqi answered before Li Xianzhe opened her mouth, a pair of predecessors.


    "Arnie, Sai yo ~"


    Sure enough, as soon as Jiang Shiqi was a seven-year senior, the four people, including Jin Zhini, all became obedient.


    S. Although m and YG are not the same company, they both live in the same circle. Actors have their own circle of actors, idol has idol''s circle, and so do interns.


    Many artists get to know each other as interns, but they will converge after their debut because of the company.


    "Are these your relatives?"


    Li Xianzhe hugged Jin Zhini''s small waist and looked at the three.


    In addition to Jin Zhixiu and Lisa, another person met him for the first time, especially the wooden guitar behind him.


    "Hello, brother-in-law. We met in Hongda before."


    "Ah ~ you''re Lisa, I know."


    The familiar girl in front of me has some typical Thai looks, perhaps because he is jinzhini''s boyfriend, coupled with the nightclub, Lisa''s attitude towards him is more enthusiastic than the other two.

 Chapter 124

    "Thank my brother-in-law last time."


    Lisa grinned with a big mouth.


    Li Xianzhe looked indifferent: "it doesn''t matter. You''re Zhini''s close sister. It''s just a little effort.


    If you need any help in YG in the future, you can come to me at any time. If you can do it, I will help you, and so will you. "


    ¡°Jinjia£¿ Is it really all right? "


    "In addition to breaking up with Jin Zhini, you can buy some shares of YG and give it to you!"


    This randomness stunned Lisa. In fact, when she was in the nightclub, Zheng Yunhao explained Li Xianzhe''s background and identity in a few words.


    Who can imagine Yang xianshuo saying such words to them without airs? There is no difference between having high-level support and "death free gold medal" in the brokerage company.


    Although Li Xianzhe is several steps shorter than Yang xianshuo in seniority, he is equal to Yang xianshuo in identity.


    No matter where he puts himself, at least those who know can''t ignore this fact.


    President, that''s high above all. I was worried that the other party only wanted to keep a distance from Jin Zhini out of the idea of keeping her.


    Now it seems... It''s not easy for him to put down his identity and say such words.


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t know their complicated ideas. He thinks that in front of Jin Zhini''s girlfriend''s sisters, her face is much more important than his self-esteem. In other words, it''s more important to let Jin Zhini have face in front of her friends than his own face.


    Men love face, so do women, but in order to distinguish, many people call women''s face vanity.


    Jin Zhini leaned against Li Xianzhe''s arms, and the little bird depended on others. Her beautiful eyes were full of joy.


    Even if the time is getting shorter and shorter, those grievances are strangled before they come out.


    In an instant, Lisa''s eyes to Li Xianzhe were full of recognition: "how about this? Is my brother-in-law familiar with our president? "


    Li Xianzhe touched Lisa''s head: "well... We had dinner together. Oh, in fact, I''m still a shareholder of YG."


    This intimacy made the little girl subconsciously shrink her head. Maybe she was used to feeling very comfortable and couldn''t help rubbing up.


    His mouth uttered an exclamation: "Oh, my brother-in-law is powerful ~ big hair..."


    Li Xianzhe''s stay in front of YG building attracted the attention of many fans stationed around.


    Just because they are not artists, everyone just looked away.


    Even a moment''s attention made him feel no small counseling: "let''s leave first and get in the car and talk slowly."


    "Inside!"


    In the car, four people sat on the soft sofa and moaned comfortably from time to time.


    Back to their senses, the girls began to look at the layout and facilities in the car.


    "Brother in law, is this a nanny car?"


    Lisa looked inside the car with two bright eyes. From the outside, the car was no different from an ordinary nanny car, but the internal atmosphere felt like a bar.


    "Yes."


    "Oh, oh, it''s amazing that I can get on the nanny car. Am I an artist?"


    In Li Xianzhe''s stunned sight, Lisa magically took out a SLR and "clicked" herself in the car.


    Jin Zhini covered her face, turned back and stared at Lisa, and gave Li Xianzhe an embarrassed expression.


    "Don''t be too envious. You''ll all sit down in the future."


    Li Xianzhe looked into the rearview mirror. Although the other two people except Lisa sat quietly, their eyes glanced around the same way.


    Originally, he wanted to make Lisa quiet. He drove at ease. Unexpectedly, his words completely burst in the four people''s ears.


    He will get on this car in the future. He just said he was a shareholder of YG. Of course, he will know some internal news of the company.


    For example, new group planning


    "That..."


    Four pairs of Bi youyou turned back and forth on Li Xianzhe until one of the girls with a guitar spoke.


    "Your name is park Caiying, isn''t it?"


    Li Xianzhe stared in the rearview mirror. At this time, park Caiying was much more round than her face after her debut. Even her hair style was the same.


    It still matches her stage name


    Suddenly she was called by her real name. Park Caiying stared as if she hadn''t spoken since she met just now.


    Lisa quickly twisted her neck, looked at Li Xianzhe, looked at Park Caiying, and looked at Jin Zhini with a surprised expression: "hey? Brother in law, do you know caiyingoni? "


    "Ah ~ brother Xian Shuo and I heard him mention it when we were eating at the dinner table. You sing very well."


    Li Xianzhe smiled and began to talk about the time when they had a private party to share wine. The brothers drank red one by one, and all kinds of bragging went straight on the dinner table.


    Among them, the most discussed are from their own artists to novices.


    Of course, Li Xianzhe knows that YG can''t launch a new women''s League at this time. From the company to the president, he is famous for procrastination.


    For example, after YG launched 2NE1 in 2009, it didn''t come out of the new group until 16 years. After a lapse of seven or eight years, before 2NE1, YG''s only decent women''s group was the combination of Yang xianshuo''s wife, which was dissolved in the street.


    As for the men''s group, except Jinusean and 1ytm, all the combinations are on the street. YG didn''t usher in the most successful combination until BigBang''s debut.


    "When I have time, I will go to YG and have amazing exchanges with your president on training new women''s groups."


    Li Xianzhe''s answer to the man behind him was somewhat vague.


    Although he is a shareholder, he has no right to guarantee them. Moreover, YG is even more strict with trainees than s.. M. It is not just the four in front of him who can make a debut.


    "Then..."


    Jin Zhixiu pulled Park Caiying and quietly shook his head. Li Xianzhe was already taking care of them when he could speak at this level.


    Park Caiying blinked, and a glimmer of insight flashed in her eyes, so she had to change the topic.


    "Sister... Brother-in-law, where are we going?"


    "Buy a cake first. There is a trainee in our company for his birthday. He promised to celebrate for him, and then buy a gift."


    Lisa secretly looked and touched her pocket. Today, she came out with only twenty or thirty thousand yuan for dinner. Her little face shrunk into a ball: "do we want to buy it, too?"


    Other people''s expressions are no better


    Li Xianzhe said with a smile, "you don''t need it. I''ll be ready."


    "Oh..."


    The car was quiet again. Li Xianzhe frowned. Some didn''t like the atmosphere.


    Since getting on the bus, Jin Zhini has been watching him without talking, but her face is filled with the words "I like you".


    As the youngest, Lisa chats with him from time to time. It seems that she has a lot of questions to answer.


    Only, park Caiying, Jin Zhixiu and Jiang Shiqi either closed their eyes and rested, or bowed their heads to play with their mobile phones.


    There was no second communication between the two sides except to say hello before.


    "Zhini, are they in a bad mood?"


    Glancing secretly behind him, Li Xianzhe asked in a low voice.


    "Caiying''s character is introverted. Slowly you get familiar with her. As for Zhixiu oni..."


    Jin Zhini frowned, as if thinking. Li Xianzhe suddenly became curious, "is she in a bad mood today?"


    "It should be ~"


    "Oh..."


    Li Xianzhe answered and concentrated on driving again. He felt that the pressure of the trainees was no less than that of the artists. Therefore, he did not ask about Jin Zhixiu''s abnormal performance today.


    As he concentrated on looking ahead, Jin Zhini held her mobile phone and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 125

    When she was in YG, Jin Zhixiu once talked to her privately. The topic they talked about for the first time was about the same person.


    "Jennie, are you serious with the sage oba?"


    In the women''s toilet, Jin Zhixiu turned on all the faucets and maximized the water flow speed.


    Jin Zhini stood side by side with her. They slowly occupied two faucets to wash their hands, as if there was something difficult to wash off.


    "Yes! We have confirmed the relationship ~ this is what he gave me. "


    Jin zhinimu nodded with her face, dried the water on her hands under the gaze of the other party, took out the necklace covered by clothes between her neck with her hair.


    Necklaces, rings, bracelets, or bracelets and bracelets, each ornament has a different meaning for girls.


    But no matter in any country, diamond necklaces and rings symbolize love. Men will not give them away easily, and women will not accept them easily.


    "I know. Take good care of it, oba... The sage oba is a very good person. He will be better and better in the future."


    Turn all the faucets back to their original positions. Jin Zhixiu walked through the position where Jin Zhini was standing, and walked to the door without looking back.


    "Ernie..." Jin Zhini suddenly said.


    "What else?"


    Jin Zhixiu stopped and looked back at her.


    "Thank you."


    "The man you like shows that he is not bad. I... actually... Forget it. Make up now. I can''t be plain when I see him later."


    Makeup? Jin Zhini turned her head. There was a makeup box quietly on the platform where Jin Zhixiu had used before.


    When and where did you put it, just now? For girls, they must carry it when they go out, which is second only to mobile phones and wallets.


    "How did Ernie forget it?"


    After a few minutes, she gave her face a simple beauty. Suddenly Jin Zhini was stunned. She pinched the diamond with her fingertips and kissed it gently on her lips.


    "Really have no idea? Although it''s my man, but... Let me test it. "


    In Mingdong, a cake shop, Li Xianzhe parked his car nearby. As soon as several girls entered the cake room, they were faced with various characteristic cakes. Jiang Shiqi, Lisa and park Caiying stared as if they were going to eat all the cakes here.


    For food, this is heaven. No matter which company you are in, trainees are more and more edible.


    Lisa and park Caiying appeared shakily in front of Li Xianzhe with a small frame, and their eyes flashed, "that brother-in-law..."


    "That... Sister ~ brother-in-law"


    Park Caiying didn''t talk as smoothly as Lisa called. She stared straight at the desserts in the cupboard.


    How could Li Xianzhe refuse his sister-in-law''s request "take whatever you want to eat, and my brother-in-law will pay for it."


    "Yeah, long live my brother-in-law."


    Then Jiang Shiqi shook her body with an expressionless face and came over: "the president ~"


    Li Xianzhe directly interrupted and waved his hand, "go and buy whatever you want."


    Jiang Shiqi''s eyes widened. Should we treat it differently, just like before in the company.


    "If you don''t go, you''ll be gone."


    Jiang Shiqi pursed her lips and went back unsteadily. At this moment, Li Xianzhe seemed to hear something.


    Ding Ding~


    Open sweep mode, blessed by: Jiang Shiqi, Lisa, park Caiying.


    Sweeping area: cake room.


    There were only a few scattered guests in such a big cake room. Everyone showed a kind smile for the three girls.


    "Go and see what you like to eat."


    "Um ~"


    Jin Zhini nodded and guessed that Li Xianzhe might not like sweets so much, so she picked up a small box to pick things.


    At the door of the cake room, Li Xianzhe looked back at the girls who were still sweeping inside from time to time and smiled silently. According to their progress, even if they stayed inside all the time, they didn''t feel exaggerated.


    Looking at Li Xianzhe''s back from inside, someone asked the clerk for two drinks and came out.


    "Is the air outside better than inside?"


    Li Xianzhe looked at the passing people and vehicles and nodded, "I just don''t like the smell of sweets all over the room. It''s too strong, which makes me feel constrained and dull."


    "Me too. Here ~ buy you a drink."


    "Anyway, it must be me who paid the money at last, right?"


    With a smile, Li Xianzhe took over the strawberry yogurt handed by others, inserted it into a straw and drank it. The sour and sweet taste made him couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    Handsome men and beautiful women are drinking yogurt at the door of the cake shop. Although both sides face the front, there is always a strange smell around them.


    "You''re strange today ~"


    Li Xianzhe took a look at the yogurt in his hand and secretly wrote down the name on it, ready to go back and wholesale some and put them in his office.


    Jin Zhixiu turned sideways and looked at Li Xianzhe''s wrist. The faint green veins made her beautiful eyes shake gently: "really? What''s strange ~ "


    "I was thinking, what is the unhappy thing that makes Miss Jin Zhixiu from the beautiful star Wuli suddenly silent. She hasn''t said a word to me since YG came here."


    "Do you want to know?"


    "I''m human after all, and I''ll be curious ~"


    Gulu ~ Gulu~


    After the last sip, Jin Zhixiu narrowed his eyes, gestured to the trash can in front of him, and leaned forward.


    "If I can throw in, I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    ¡°Call¡£¡±


    Li Xianzhe silently calculated the distance between the trash can and Jin Zhixiu, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. From the perspective of normal people, this is only a few big steps. If he can''t throw it in


    "Clang..."


    A few seconds later, Jin Zhixiu looked at the yogurt box lying on the ground. There was no sadness or joy, but a few drops of yogurt spilled from there.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t throw it in."


    Jin Zhixiu sighed and looked back, as if he was not too surprised by the result.


    But no matter how well it was hidden, the loss that flashed from the bottom of his eyes made Li Xianzhe move in his heart: "not necessarily."


    "Is that right?"


    Li Xianzhe raised his feet and walked forward a few steps. He picked up the things on the ground and put them in the trash can.


    "Throwing things can''t be used as a bet. In addition to luck and distance, it also depends on external forces. Like this, it''s already where it should go.


    In fact, this distance completely depends on your heart. If you want it to go in, he can go in. If you don''t want it to go in, he can''t go in. "


    "Enmmmm~ do you want to know, or don''t you want to know?"


    Jin Zhixiu stretched his waist. The perfect body curve in front of his chest attracted many roadside men to stop.


    Of course, if she could not make that rude groan


    Li Xianzhe stared at the soft and drank the last drink in his hand. Without even looking at it, he directly threw the yogurt box in his hand into the trash can.


    Clatter~


    Bull''s-eye, perfect!


    "Although I''m curious, I know that everyone should have their own privacy and space. If you say it, I''ll keep it a secret for you. If you don''t want to say it, I think it hasn''t happened."


    "But it can''t?"


    Jin Zhixiu blinked. After a series of stretching movements, he pursed his lips and tried to move in a certain direction.


    "It? Who? "


    "It!"


    Don''t turn your head, Li Xianzhe. Along the direction of Jin Zhixiu''s lips, there is a stray dog sitting at his feet, sticking out his tongue and looking up at it.

 Chapter 126

    The whole body is round and rolling, a pair of small eyes are rolling, but the body is a little dirty.


    A man and a dog have big eyes and small eyes. The scene with a sense of camera makes Li Xianzhe cry and laugh: "ah, it''s a dog, not a man."


    "The dog is the most psychic animal in the world. Besides, if there is no fate, do you think it will stay with a stranger for several minutes?"


    "I can''t refute what you say..."


    The dog seemed to understand their conversation and began to stand up and turn around Li Xianzhe.


    "You see, it seems to like you very much."


    "Really?"


    Li Xianzhe squatted down, and the dog stopped and leaned against his leg.


    Most people stay away from stray dogs. Except that they have no fixed place to live and go in and out of the garbage dump, each stray dog''s own health disease is the factor that others dare not adopt them.


    Even if adopted, the strict inspection and procedures alone are enough to drive a person crazy, especially a careless man.


    But Li Xianzhe squatted down, but boldly stretched out his hand and touched the dog''s head: "little guy, are you hungry?"


    "Woo woo ~"


    The dog whispered, and from time to time stretched out his tongue to lick the black youyou''s nose. Anyone can see that he is begging in his own unique way.


    "Here you are ~"


    Jin Zhixiu squatted in front of him with a bottle of yogurt whose cap had just been opened, and their heads came together.


    He curled up his palm and let Jin Zhixiu pour yogurt on his hand, watching the dog drink happily.


    "Thanks..."


    Li Xianzhe turned around and just wanted to say thank you. Suddenly he felt his lips moist, cool and soft.


    It also contained the smell of yogurt, which made him stretch out his tongue and lick it gently.


    "Well..."


    Jin Zhixiu stared at him, his brain was blank, and he forgot to push him away.


    Their movements stopped at this moment. After drinking the milk, the dog stood up, shook his body and left contentedly.


    Boo~


    Her lips parted. Jin Zhixiu patted her chest and kept panting. Obviously, her lips were just close to her lips, but she felt like she was about to suffocate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "In other words, Ernie, can you really let your boyfriend and Zhixiu Ernie feed the dog there?"


    Lisa''s mouth full of cream is facing Nunu out of the window. From her perspective, Li Xianzhe stretches out his hand, then Jin Zhixiu pours her yogurt and puts it in front of the dog.


    They once maintained this posture, but the heroine was not Jin Zhini, but Lisa felt extremely harmonious.


    Oh, how romantic it would be if you could add this story of dog rolling with sister rolling in the Thai drama at eight o''clock.


    But why are Zhixiu oni''s earlobes so red? Lisa said she didn''t understand when she was busy.


    And a pat on the chest, huh? I was frightened by the dog, enmmmm, it should be


    "Eat your food. Look at Caiying and Shiqi."


    Jin Zhini fiercely poked a cake into Lisa''s mouth. The girl really has no eyes.


    However, seeing that Li Xianzhe looked at the softness that had never been seen in the dog''s eyes, Jin Zhini wondered if she could buy him a pet.


    When I (you) are away, it accompanies you (me) and sending pets to each other has always been a unique way between lovers.


    Since his contact, Li Xianzhe gave her a necklace and cooked for her to eat, but she didn''t seem to have done anything for him.


    "Oh..."


    Lisa gave a dry answer, looked at the mountains of desserts in front of the two people, and then looked at herself. Her hidden desire for victory and defeat was aroused.


    Girls... There are a few who don''t like dessert. It''s a pity that they don''t eat more.


    After coming out of the cake shop, Jin Zhini keenly noticed that there was something more between Li Xianzhe and Jin Zhixiu. When they looked at each other, Li Xianzhe always subconsciously avoided it.


    As for Jin Zhixiu... Those eyes are full of... Resentment? Did you read it wrong?


    no Jin Zhini shook her head, and the people put the bought dessert into the car. Jin Zhini took Li Xianzhe''s hand, hesitated again and again, and suddenly came close to his ear.


    "I can see that she likes you."


    "... I know."


    Li Xianzhe turned his head and looked at her, sighed and did not refute.


    Jin Zhini covered her mouth and said, "you know?"


    "She confessed to me, but I refused. I told her my girlfriend was you."


    "When did Zhixiu Ernie confess to you?"


    Jin Zhini felt that she had heard a very absurd thing. When she was in the company, Jin Zhixiu''s attitude showed that she could not do such a thing.


    "What? MUJI? "Zhixiu?"


    Li Xianzhe looked stunned. They found that they were not talking about the same person at all.


    He thought what she said was that Jiang Shiqi liked him, so he simply admitted it, but she thought Jin Zhixiu confessed like him. This grandeur made her feel at a loss.


    "This joke must not be funny?"


    Li Xianzhe scolded quietly with a straight face. Does Jin Zhixiu like him? They''ve only known each other for a month.


    Although I can see each other every day


    But he forgot that the original intention of his communication with Jin Zhini was to try to communicate because he only took a face-to-face, said a few words and felt that they were good people.


    "So what are you going to do?" Jin Zhini looked at him directly, and even looked forward to Li Xianzhe''s answer.


    Whenever there are other opposite sex in front of the boys they like, they will subconsciously compare each other with themselves, although this comparison is not fair from the beginning.


    "I''ll keep a distance from her, for you."


    Li Xianzhe looked at her, and his confused eyes became very firm.


    Hearing such an answer, Jin Zhini believes he can do it. In Li Xianzhe, the sense of responsibility to do what he says is more important than the so-called face.


    However, when she guessed that Jin Zhixiu had a little affection for Li Xianzhe, Jin Zhini pretended not to know, including before she allowed the two people to feed the dog at the door of the cake shop.


    Girls'' thinking can sometimes be wonderful. Their inexplicable trust in Li Xianzhe prompted her to stop Lisa''s "broken thoughts". On the other hand, she wanted to see what kind of attitude Jin Zhixiu had towards Li Xianzhe.


    Even if, after coming out of the toilet, the two met again, Jin Zhixiu refuted again and again


    But Jin Zhini is the one who knows her best in private.


    "Ernie, I don''t know you know her or what you think of him..."


    "No, he''s just my good landlord, oba."


    A very good landlord, oba, heard it from Jin Zhixiu. Jin Zhini didn''t believe it.


    If it''s just a good relationship between ordinary brothers and sisters, why does Jin Zhixiu''s first reaction when he sees Li Xianzhe in the nightclub not say hello, but cover his face and lower his head.

 Chapter 127

    This shows that she cares about her image in his eyes.


    Duplicity is not only for men, but also for girls.


    "But then Ernie, she..."


    Li Xianzhe looked at her indifferently, palmed up the face and rubbed: "Jin Zhini..."


    "Hey?"


    "Do you need me to help you put out the remaining uneasiness?


    Now, my girlfriend is you, not Jiang Shiqi or Jin Zhixiu.


    Are you tangled because you don''t want to see Kim Ji soo get involved with me too much, or are you encouraging me to soak up your good sisters? "


    Jin Zhini stood still for a long time.


    Originally, her curiosity prompted her to make such a decision, but she didn''t think so. Instead, Li Xianzhe was very grand.


    Men, single-minded, or playful, are only in one thought.


    It''s taboo to talk about a woman in front of her girlfriend, but Jin Zhini told her boyfriend that her good sister liked him and defended her... In front of her boyfriend?


    "I just want to test my guess."


    "What needs to be verified is not you, but the one in the car. I''m already yours. You don''t need to think any more."


    Jin Zhini nodded stupidly and held Li Xianzhe in her arms.


    It''s better to try to protect him than to watch someone like him and don''t know what to do.


    If she doesn''t even have the ability to catch each other, her girlfriend will be equal to her head.


    She is genuine. In fact, she can say things like "Ernie, I don''t want you to rob me", but Jin Zhixiu told her that I didn''t think so.


    This makes her in a very passive position. In character, she is just the opposite of Li Xianzhe with leadership.


    "Brother in law, is it really good for you to show your love in front of us?"


    "Yes, really?"


    When I got on the bus, two small heads came together. I couldn''t see inside the nanny car, but I could see outside. Although the people inside couldn''t hear the sound outside.


    With their eyes shining, Jin Zhini couldn''t help raising her hands to cover it and pushed it back.


    "Sit down, child!"


    Lisa refused. "You''re a child, too. Well, you''re a minor."


    Piaochaiying quite agree with the drum face "children."


    In the face of their childish fighting spirit, Jin Zhini responded faintly, "I''m already a woman. You two are still girls and can''t compare."


    In an instant, Li Xianzhe''s hand holding the steering wheel almost slipped.


    The difference between women and girls is that after the transformation of identity, even the topics discussed will have some 19 forbidden breath.


    Although he admitted that what Jin Zhini said was irrefutable, seeing Lisa and park Caiying choking, he comforted, "I was abrupt and ignored my sister-in-law''s feelings. My brother-in-law took you to the mall to sweep around and buy whatever you like."


    "Brother in law''s Crispy bones..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mingdong, jianghudong 678 barbecue shop, the largest private room.


    "Ernie, why hasn''t the president come yet? I''m a little hungry."


    Empire entertainment dozens of beautiful girl trainees holding spoons and chopsticks looked at the empty table and sighed.


    Originally, everyone was very excited about eating barbecue, and after practice, everyone''s stomach was empty and didn''t even drink water.


    Outside the private room, from time to time, some male waiters come in to serve tea, pour water and take photos with their mobile phones.


    Jiang Hudong''s barbecue shop itself is a signboard. On weekdays, we can not only see the front and rear generations in the circle come here for dinner.


    But... There are dozens of girls with online appearance at a time. This scene is really a long time to see. Although the girls feel very magical and shy, they don''t stop it.


    "Elder, isn''t that good? The president should be very busy."


    Next to Lami, a young girl whose appearance is not lost to Pei Zhuyu weakly pulls Lami''s sleeve and whispers.


    It is reasonable to say that Lami, the birthday protagonist, should sit in front, but she enters the new company and receives new education. Girls also learn from Li Xianzhe that she is casual. This kind of private party doesn''t pay attention to how to sit in the seat.


    "It''s all right, Ernie. We''ll be fine. I''ll introduce you later."


    "Ah? Really? "


    "Of course!"


    She is not the only one who has the same thoughts as the girl. Although the girl has only entered the company for a few days, she has been practicing in different places apart from this group of predecessors before.


    "Wait a little longer. Uncle is very busy."


    Jin Shi is lying on the table and pretending to sleep. Only one morning''s practice makes her tired. Looking again, Lami, who is seven or eight years younger than her, is used to this level of practice and is still alive and kicking after the end.


    If he hadn''t seen each other''s Vest soaked with sweat, Jin Shizheng wondered if he was old and couldn''t even compare with a little Laurie.


    "I should be busy with the opening of the company for a long time. Alas, Yigu looks forward to his debut soon."


    Jin Yilin played with the chopsticks on her hand and broke her fingers. It was less than four months away from the debut date promised by Li Xianzhe to them.


    Li Xianzhe only told the five of them about it in private. Now Jin Yilin said it indiscriminately, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly solidified.


    Just as people become sensitive when they talk about money, for trainees, the short words of debut represent a lot.


    "Yilin..."


    Pei Zhuzhen''s face changed and came forward to cover Jin Yilin''s mouth.


    Before things are really confirmed, some words can''t be said.


    Because it is not only a "leak", but also affects the mood of other trainees. How will the old people who enter the company at the same time feel when they know that you have made a debut without us.


    The plan will never catch up with the change. Pei Zhuyu knew that Li Xianzhe promised that they would make a debut at that time because the company had just been established and there were only 12 trainees in the whole company.


    New women''s groups are also formed among them. The fewer the number, the greater their chances.


    But later, I don''t know why the reputation of imperial entertainment slowly spread in the circle of trainees.


    Good treatment, no exclusion, corporal punishment, beating and scolding, and the conditions of food and accommodation are even better than those of schools.


    In just a few days, many trainees entered the company through resume, personal video delivery, self recommendation and so on.


    However, only five people finally passed the preliminary examination, which shows how strict it is.


    Coupled with what she heard as a one-day secretary today, the number of trainees at Imperial entertainment has more than doubled.


    Twelve senior members, one airborne trainee, five students, and ten trainees sent by Lehua.


    It is equivalent to the trainee background owned by a small and medium-sized brokerage company.


    Jin Shizheng stood up and made a round of it. "Elder Yilin is really frank, but it still depends on our president. Just work hard."

 Chapter 128

    "Yes, yes, Shi Zheng Xi is right. Let''s work together."


    Li Xianzhe is busy, and they are also busy. The former is too busy to know the existence of these newcomers.


    This has become the significance of this party. Lami''s birthday, Jin Shizheng, Lehua''s ten trainee students and several preparatory students'' welcome parties are of great significance to everyone.


    "Gulu Gulu ~"


    With the passage of time, the person expected by the girls has not yet appeared, and the empty table began to be covered by an untimely strange sound.


    Compared with the girl who covered her stomach one by one, her face was ruddy and her pupils were shaking disorderly.


    There is a smell in the air. You can smell barbecue everywhere in the barbecue shop.


    The more so, the more suffering it is for the people in it.


    The male waiter who caught a peek outside the private room was gnashing his teeth and let so many beautiful and lovely girls wait, asshole!


    In fact, they can pick up girls out of their own pocket, rather than just talking and taking no practical action.


    Give these girls some dishes in advance. Of course, the consequence is that they will be poor.


    "Bastard, go away. Who on earth has the heart to make such a group of beauties hungry."


    "What are you doing?"


    In the narrow corridor, because of a person''s sudden appearance, he turned back and said, "ah? President! "


    The girls kept silent and stretched out their heads. Then they found that the closed door had been secretly opened at some time.


    "Is it decent to peek at the guests at work? Go to the back kitchen to help!"


    "Inside! Inside! Inside! "


    The iconic loud voice and the light reflected the bloated figure through the door. In addition, the barbecue shop made the girls think of a person.


    "Click!"


    Knowing that the person in front of him was the president of the barbecue shop, he saw the other party open the door and come in. The girl got up together. The man glanced around, narrowed his eyes and smiled. With the fat meat on his chin, he trembled: "sorry, my clerk was so rude just now."


    The two big hands kept rubbing back and forth. The appearance of this girl directly left the girls'' brains blank.


    "Ani, Sai yo, elder Jiang Hudong ~"


    Jiang Hudong, a former "hero of the world" (the highest title of wrestler in South Korea), was once a national MC as famous as Liu Zaishi. His representative works are X-man, love letter and Jiang Hudong''s natural fate return.


    In 2005, he began to host the first local field reality show "two days and one night". The "Dokdo special" once set a record of more than 50 ratings.


    In 2009, he presided over the indoor talk show. The variety "strong heart" with the theme of star disclosure was exposed as "tax evasion", so he announced to get out of the car and retire from the entertainment industry. He returned more than a year later.


    In 2014, even though Jiang Hudong lost his former glory, his popularity and influence among different age groups were still not lost to Liu Zaishi, but their hosting styles were different.


    "Hello, do you need to order now?"


    Jiang Hudong saw that the house was full of all the same little girls, and the smile on his face was much brighter.


    It''s better to deal with little girls than with a group of men.


    "Oh, you, we''re waiting for our president to come."


    A group of people said it didn''t matter. They trembled and their small faces shrank into a ball. They were about to cry. Jiang Hudong''s body was put here, and no one dared to get close to him.


    Woo... It''s terrible.


    Jiang Hudong stared, "Oh? Are you... Interns? "


    "Inside ~ inside ~"


    The girls trembled. In fact, people familiar with Jiang Hudong knew that this was his habitual performance.


    "Which company is the trainee?"


    "Empire entertainment ~"


    When the girls hesitated to introduce themselves, the person they called "waiting protagonist" suddenly sounded behind Jiang Hudong.


    Li Xianzhe came in with five or six big bags in his hands. After putting down his things, he bent over Jiang Hudong.


    "Hello, master Jiang Hudong. I''m Li Xianzhe, President of imperial entertainment. Thank you for taking care of my children."


    "Hahaha, it''s a sage Xi. How''s Mr. Li Xiuman doing recently?"


    Jiang Hudong helped Li Xianzhe up and thought about what kind of company Empire entertainment was. For him who rarely surf the Internet, he only heard some things about Li Xianzhe from the people around him.


    The son of Li Xiuman was mentioned most.


    Li Xianzhe smiled lightly, neither humble nor arrogant: "my father mentioned his predecessors many times in front of me ~"


    "Hey, eh ~ since I''m teacher Li Xiuman''s son, don''t you call me an elder? I''m also an artist of S.. M."


    "Brother tiger ~"


    Li Xianzhe knew clearly that Jiang Hudong''s identity was not high or low. In the eyes of insiders, he was a variety artist.


    Screenwriter - film director - TV Director - film actor - TV actor - singer - Model - Idol - variety artist (or GAGMAN).


    Even for a national MC like Liu Zaishi, when he sees a person like BYJ, he has to be treated with caution. It can also be said to be the level of identity and status, Yan Sen, or the way of dealing with the world.


    Combined with this, Jiang Hudong''s response is not surprising. In addition, his brokerage company is s.. MCC.


    Of course, what Li Xianzhe sees more is that Jiang Hudong is much smoother than a few years ago.


    All this is due to one person


    "Hahaha, you will be my brother in the future."


    The sound of brother Hudong made Jiang Hudong''s laughter a step bigger, and his palm slapped on Li Xianzhe''s shoulder.


    "Sage, there are so many beautiful trainees in your company, but your brother is so envious."


    "Oh, kangsangmida ~ children, thank you for your praise from your elder Jiang Hudong."


    "Nei ~ thank you, elder Jiang Hudong."


    A group of girls immediately turned into "fans of Jiang Hudong" and asked for autographs and group photos around him.


    For the little girls'' requirements, Jiang Hudong naturally refused to come and dealt with them very well.


    Li Xianzhe stood and looked at it. At least these girls will make their debut in the future. With these photos, Jiang Hudong will take care of one or two.


    "Sage, my brother won''t bother you. If you need anything directly, don''t be polite to my brother. I''ll come back to you later."


    Or he didn''t want Li Xianzhe to refuse. Jiang Hudong leaned close to his ear and whispered, "brother, introduce some friends for you. You should take good care of it."


    "Brother Nei ~"


    Li Xianzhe nodded and followed Jiang Hudong to take him to the door.


    When Jiang Hudong had an accident, many artists who had a good relationship with him came forward one after another. There were only a few who could keep in touch with him.


    Liu Zaishi, Jin Jidong, Li Xiugen, Yin Zhiyuan, Lu Hongzhe, Luo Yingshi, etc.


    "Let''s start with some of this and these, according to the number of people."


    After greeting a nearby waiter to order, Li Xianzhe returned to the private room.

 Chapter 129

    The first person to enter the new company was obtained because of themselves, and the girls'' mood could not be calmed for a long time.


    "How many new faces are there ~"


    Li Xianzhe glanced around. Some of the people he saw buried their heads behind the people around him, while others looked at him with curious eyes.


    In just one month, when Li Xianzhe didn''t pay much attention to the Internet, his fame has been well known by more and more people.


    From a long time ago, Li Xiuman intended to let him return home to accept his career. With Li Xianzhe really coming back, this idea became more and more intense. In addition to helping him create a personal website, he also privately contacted media people who have a good relationship with him to guide online speech.


    In addition to the long exposed career resume and asset distribution valuation.


    It is said that there were some people who were unwilling to renew their contracts in their girlhood, and s.. M was not too concerned about it. Although today''s girlhood is at its peak, the increase rate can''t be compared with that in 12 years, and s.. M can''t handle them.


    In a speech at Stanford University in the United States at the beginning of the year, Li Xiuman revealed that the meeting had launched the selection of new women''s groups, and set the debut time in August, which was the debut time of their predecessors seven years ago.


    (the contract of S.. M was originally 15 years, and then the termination of Dongfang Shenqi broke out and was revised to seven years.)


    While discussing the renewal of the girlhood contract, they all started to launch new combinations, which is obvious£¨ 2007.0805-2014.0805, excluding the publicity such as trailer, the sound source of RV debut song was officially released on August 4.)


    However, later, I don''t know why, a senior person in the circle broke the news that the contract renewal of girlhood had been completed, but the contract had been transferred from S.. M to other places.


    Many people found that all nine young girls opened their weibos and interacted with Chinese fans very frequently. Even the most famous Xiaoyuan Weibo had hundreds of thousands of attention. This terrible way of sucking powder attracted the eyes of other brokerage companies, but then many companies found that no matter how hard their artists worked, The follow-up effect is not as good as that of girlhood.


    Li Xianzhe contributed to all this.


    In addition, some passers-by saw the victory of Li Xianzhe and BigBang at Hongda. Yunhao of Dongfang Shenqi was chatting at the door of a nightclub.


    From the book you can see in the photo, the three had a good relationship, took a group photo and exchanged mobile phone numbers.


    As a girl, BigBang and TVXQ fans were curious about Li Xianzhe.


    The Internet is very lively. The three fans and passers-by discuss all kinds of stories about their artists and Li Xianzhe with just a few photos.


    In the eyes of fans in the circle, he vaguely has the kind to become a new generation of diamond king and fifth, which has been obscured by many female fans.


    Of course, Li Xianzhe didn''t know all this and was not interested in knowing it.


    "During your absence from the company, many interns came here with admiration. Uncle Jifan and teacher Xiujing passed the audit and left these five people."


    "Admiration? When did our company become so famous? "


    Pei Zhuzhen rolled his eyes secretly, got up, caught Li Xianzhe''s hand, put it on the table, and helped him take off his coat.


    Over there, Jin Shizheng took another cushion for him and put it beside him. It seemed that this seat was prepared for him and had been empty all the time.


    Then Park Xiurong poured a cup of water on it and arranged the dishes and chopsticks.


    The actions of the three people stunned the people behind Li Xianzhe.


    This... Feels so natural. The interaction between the two sides is not like that of the company president and trainee.


    Li Xianzhe moved his body. Without the shackles of tie and coat, he immediately felt that the whole person was much easier.


    At present, the remaining three of Lehua''s ten trainees, Luda, Nando willing and Li zhenshu (summer), have all arrived according to the internal preparatory members of the cosmic girl introduced in the data.


    All that remained was Pei Zhuzhen''s new preparation for entering the company. Only when he carefully observed the five faces, Li Xianzhe''s eyes began to be replaced by amazement.


    Not only is it so simple to know them, according to the information he knows, several of these five people had the experience of interns before, and the practice time is not short.


    However, he appeared here and became a preparatory student for imperial entertainment. Before that, either they voluntarily quit their company, or the track of history has deviated from the direction he knew.


    When you think about it carefully, Li Xianzhe feels that they are very likely to be dug up.


    At the beginning of the company''s registration by song Jifan, the other party asked themselves whether they needed to dig some people from some small and medium-sized brokerage companies.


    After all, it is difficult to find the trainees of the three societies, except the trainees whose strength is poor and not valued by the company.


    Li Xianzhe said that this proposal can be implemented. He knows that song Jifan can bring his girlhood to the position of the National Women''s League. Some should have a better eye than ordinary agents.


    Similarly, many private agents have had experience as star scouts before their debut.


    For Empire entertainment, which has little information and can''t recruit publicly, digging people is the only way, although this method is not visible in the circle.


    However, on the surface, the so-called "digging" of brokerage companies still depends on each trainee exchange conference


    "Did you five join the company on the same day...?"


    Li Xianzhe is very interested in how these five people were dug up by song Jifan, because more than a year later, these five people participated in the largest local women''s League talent show variety show with their origins in different companies.


    There are three people, whose fame and number of votes are in the top 5, and finally make their debut with the combination. Although the other two are eliminated, they are still very topical in the eleventh program.


    Zheng Caiyan, Jin Yuexia, Zhou Jieqiong, Ji Lisa, park Haiyong.


    Five young girls standing timidly in front of him made him feel comfortable.


    Plop... Plop


    The girls are new to the company. Although Lami, an elder, promised to introduce them, they dare not go out in the face of Li Xianzhe''s consideration.


    "Nei ~ we ~ were informed to enter... Company for training together."


    Zheng Caiyan was the one sitting next to Lami. At this time, she was gently pushed out by Lami, and Li Xianzhe''s eyes suddenly focused on her.


    "I''m... Zheng Caiyan ~ ~"


    Fans can only use this simple word to describe the mood, excitement and heart explosion when they see the idol. Even Li Xianzhe didn''t find that the girl was a little crazy in her eyes, but they hid it well and didn''t make Li Xianzhe feel any discomfort.


    "I''m Zhou Jieqiong, Chinese ~ ~"


    "I''m Jin please Xia ~ ~"


    "I have gillissa ~~rb."


    "I''m Pu Haiyong ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly, which was a complete confirmation of the identities of the five people.

 Chapter 130

    "Well ~ ~ ~, I''ve read the information of all five of you. Work hard and let me know if you need anything."


    The girls waved again and again, "it doesn''t matter. We are very satisfied with the current situation."


    The company provided them with a separate room for each person or lived in a high-end community in a famous rich area.


    The monthly living expenses are two or three times that of their original company. They catch up with the party to eat barbecue a few days after they come here, or the president pays out of his own pocket. What are they dissatisfied with for these newcomers.


    Of course, the only weakness may be that the company has no senior artists. Only a few senior executives know about the contract agent in Empire entertainment.


    In the eyes of more people, they only know that Li Xianzhe returned from his studies and started a business. He has a little money.


    "Don''t be so restrained to me. I''m the same age as you. Even if there is a difference, it''s impossible for us to get close in a short time, so take your time."


    Li Xianzhe''s words made the five girls look at each other. These words dissipated a lot of the boredom directly on their chest.


    "Can we really...?"


    Li Xianzhe touched his chin and thought, "even if you say half a word to me, it''s OK, at will."


    These days, he is surrounded by different female actors "teachers", just honorifics, plain language, semi language, and communication methods with people of different identity levels, so that he can''t distinguish them for a lot of time.


    Lami bit her lips while watching. What''s this? Before people came, you asked one by one. Where''s the girl''s gossip? Why do you suddenly play with ladies?


    Hum, hum ~ ~ these Ernie are really stupid. So is the astringent qiernie.


    But the little girl forgot that she was a good cat when she faced Li Xianzhe in the company.


    Who else?


    The one sitting next to her is said to be the brain powder of President Nim? I saw the video of Li Xianzhe dancing in the nightclub uploaded by others, and then I had dinner with each other.


    Then join the company through their own circle and search?


    Oh, do you want to be so crazy? Even if the meal is served, it won''t be exaggerated?


    Although I don''t understand why an outsider like President has brain powder, but now it''s like this, where should fans be.


    Lami didn''t know that the younger generation was completely restraining themselves and making themselves more beautiful and clever. Fortunately, he made a good impression in Li Xianzhe''s eyes.


    The pair of eyes stared straight at Li Xianzhe and looked up and down. They just looked at each other, and a blush came up on his white face.


    My mind is full of pictures of Li Xianzhe dancing in a nightclub wearing a mask.


    Jingying''s sight alerted Jin Zhini, so she took a step forward and stood in front of Li Xianzhe.


    Raising eyebrows at each other seems to be warning each other of something.


    The girl''s little red face was in a hurry, and the air was filled with the sound of "Qiang Qiang".


    "What''s the matter ~" Li Xianzhe asked sideways. Why did the two people stretch their necks and shake their heads for a while.


    "Oba ~ won''t you introduce me to the trainees in your company?"


    Jin Zhini posed as a hostess. Although there was a doghead behind her who had been poking her with her fingers, the more she saw the appearance of these trainees, the more frightened she became. Even two or three of them let her see the "beauty" from her face.


    In many brokerage companies, strong people do not mean that they will eventually make their debut, but for high-value people, with a little training, the company will generally try its best to make their debut.


    Idol, the product produced by the assembly line of the local brokerage company, has a high-quality face is basic. If this person is very big, he can be launched by simply packaging.


    This concept not only exists in the senior management of many companies, but also the basic standard for the public to judge the new idols.


    Look at the face first and then the strength. There are not many idols who have won recognition by conquering the public with their low appearance but relying on their strong strength. Yes, referring to the number of newcomers in the same period, it is not much.


    Therefore, many artists will be pulled to do micro plastic surgery before their debut, such as face thinning needle, hyaluronic acid, double eyelid cutting and so on.


    Now even the new recruits who have just joined the company and have not signed the trainee contract have a strong sense of crisis, let alone the so-called predecessors.


    Sure enough, it''s right to come here today.


    "Oh ~ ~ let me introduce you first. This is my girlfriend, Jin Zhini, YG''s trainee."


    Li Xianzhe took Jin Zhini''s hand and walked around the dinner table. He would stop every person he passed. This feeling is like two people holding a wedding banquet. Toasting guests is a sense of picture.


    "Hey, Yigu ~ unexpectedly, director Li fell in love with YG''s interns. If teacher Li Xiuman knew, I don''t know what kind of expression it would be."


    It seems that Li Xiuman''s expression with a black face is made up of his brain. Sun chenghuan''s fierce spirit touches his arm, and there are many goose bumps on it.


    Turning his head, the expression of the people sitting next to him made sun chenghuan feel a little funny again.


    "Xiurong ~ WUE ~ do chopsticks have a grudge against you?"


    Quietly touched one side with his arm and said with a smile. I don''t know whether Li Xianzhe is really stupid or pretending to be stupid at this time.


    You can introduce your girlfriend in one sentence, but everyone has done it again. As a bystander, she clearly feels that some people''s emotional fluctuation is not quite right.


    In fact, Li Xianzhe intended to do so. In the future, these people will make their debut, and because they are no different from the family, he doesn''t want everyone to become hostile in the future.


    "Arnie Oh ~"


    Park Xiurong grinned and pretended not to care, but... The chopsticks in her hand were held by her and made a clear sound of "clattering".


    The effect of showing love is completely different between boys and girls. Maybe boys will coax and pass, and girls will become very sensitive and even jealous.


    In the company, in addition to song Jifan, an old man, they see Li Xianzhe most often. In addition, the age difference between the two sides is not big. As long as they are individuals, they will inevitably pay close attention to him quietly with the eyes of the opposite sex.


    "A Yigu, YG''s trainees are so beautiful."


    "Oh, that''s the same thing ~ YG is paying attention to her appearance now, isn''t it? This Zhini Xi, I think it''s much worse than the one behind her."


    Park Xiurong looked at the remaining three people who came in and sat down with him. They severely bit the straw for a while, blew bubbles at the boiled water in the cup, and said childish words. They were more and more dissatisfied with Li Xianzhe.

 Chapter 131

    "Gulu ~ Gulu ~"


    You know, during the time they just met, park Xiurong still attached great importance to Li Xianzhe''s claim to be her fan. Artists in this country pay more attention to fans than their neighbors.


    It is a great thing that the number of registered artists and individual official fan clubs can exceed 10000. Then artists will express their gratitude in various ways to the popularity of the public.


    Modesty has become the most basic element of artists.


    Because of this, park Xiurong will communicate with Li Xianzhe no matter what she does every day. From the perspective of artists and fans, it can only be said that every artist has this stage.


    But the difference is that one is not a real fan and the other is not a real artist.


    Li Xianzhe is only unfamiliar with the local language, but he is not an idiot with low Eq. from the beginning, park Xiurong''s heart was itchy with all kinds of fancy words.


    It seems that the other party can judge her inner state and what she thinks from between the lines.


    He is the age when he is most likely to care about the opposite sex. However, when Li Xianzhe chats with her, he grasps the scale very well.


    This kind of push-pull technology, which is often defined as "being aloof", made Park Xiurong doubt that the other party had written love letters to him from the beginning, and gradually began to doubt whether he had written love letters to a senior when he was young.


    The name Li Xianzhe is not prominent among local boys. You can find many names in a school.


    Just because people in this country choose names, there are wonderful flowers of middle school two with duplicate names everywhere. The words come and go.


    Loyalty, filial piety, benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith show you Eun Hyun. Then the woman can''t escape Yan Xili Hyun, smart Pearl Xiujing, the man can''t escape Xun he Haoxi, Yingshi Xuying Jijun. The most is to translate with different words, and it''s boring to play with flowers.


    From the beginning of March, when I saw her at the door of the company and exchanged her mobile phone number after only an hour, perhaps Park Xiurong didn''t think of it. Originally, she was gambling with her two sisters and slowly began to find out about the dog blood drama.


    Some people prefer to play with the opposite sex rather than find a boyfriend and girlfriend. This may be the reason. They are always stimulated and sweet, and the feeling will not be dull.


    Every morning, Li Xianzhe would send him the warm voice alarm of "big star gets up" and say good night to her at night.


    Just as sun chenghuan said, two or three of the ten text messages in her mobile phone may be given to him by her parents or other friends, and the rest are sent by "the number one fan of Big Star Park Xiurong".


    This face-to-face is the gap between the president and the trainee, which disappears in the mobile phone, and the sense of difference is very strong.


    Park Xiurong taught him some local languages and cultural customs, while Li Xianzhe told her some interesting things about living abroad. Both sides enjoyed this online chat atmosphere.


    Some time ago, without warning, Li Xianzhe gradually reduced the number of chats with her, and the tone in the text became slowly polite.


    On the last day, there was not necessarily a message. At first, park Xiurong thought Li Xianzhe was busy, so she didn''t have time to return the message to her.


    She unlocked, closed, unlocked and closed her mobile phone from time to time, staring at the mobile phone screen, so that she practiced in class with a pair of panda eyes for several days.


    During that time, Jiang Shiqi unknowingly gave her a nickname: long legged Panda


    Until today, in the company, Pei Zhuzhen and Jiang Shiqi''s reaction made Park Xiurong finally realize what.


    Her so-called "number one fan" was originally her own thing, but now it has been robbed by others. She hasn''t asked whether Li Xianzhe knew her before.


    And Li Xianzhe obviously began to keep a distance from her. As long as she was a girl, she didn''t like the feeling that the mutation was out of her control.


    It''s like every girl doesn''t want to share her doll with others.


    "Hum ~"


    Park Xiurong hummed and did not speak, with an expression that no one owed her millions.


    "Go up and say hello. You can''t always put a bad face on others. They haven''t offended you."


    Sun chenghuan saw Li Xianzhe waving at her. Out of politeness, she also returned.


    "No! That would be strange, okay? "


    Park Xiurong couldn''t help glancing. The way the two people held their fingers tightly to you and me made her quickly turn her head back.


    "Are you sure? I think it will be more strange if you don''t go. At least say hello? "


    "Do you really think she is a good match for his... President?"


    Park Xiurong wanted to call Li Xianzhe by his name. In private, when she chatted with Li Xianzhe, she was like "ah ~" and "you ~". She never used honorific words and honorifics, so that this habit was directly brought to life by her.


    But seeing sun chenghuan''s slightly provocative eyebrows, he changed his mouth in an instant.


    "I think it''s OK. Zhini Xi, who feels cool, still looks like a cat ~ our president''s eyes are not bad ~" sun chenghuan said with a smile holding his chin.


    I think you can hold on until when... The book says that the more jealous a woman is, the more it proves how much you like that man.


    She can understand Park Xiurong''s mood, but she doesn''t agree with her attitude. At least for now, park Xiurong doesn''t have the strength to let Li Xianzhe chase her back. Her poor identity is deeply rooted in the minds of South Koreans.


    "I''m still the flower of our school ~ ~ my drawer and my deskmate''s drawer are full of boys'' love letters." Park Xiurong refused to accept it and told her glorious history like a machine gun.


    Sun chenghuan always kept a light smile and stirred his chopsticks in the tea cup.


    The swirling whirlpool, the fragmentary percussion music, and the heat slowly radiated out, just like park Xiurong''s mood at the moment.


    Under the guidance of sun chenghuan step by step, he gradually faced up to his heart.


    "Well, yes ~"


    Sun chenghuan nodded. She had heard this many times in the past.


    "Jinjia ~ I really have many suitors. Many male trainees have confessed to me in S.. M before."


    Park Xiurong secretly glanced at the people around him, pursed his small lips and whispered in sun chenghuan''s ear.


    "Now?"


    "Now I still have the glory of the past."


    ¡°so£¿ Whatdoyouwanttosay?¡±


    Park Xiurong''s teeth grinned. "Ah, don''t speak English. Bully me. My English is bad. Who are you helping?"


    The younger sister, who was two years younger than herself, said to herself. Sun chenghuan was not angry. She dragged her chin and said, "I won''t help anyone. I''m on the side of truth.


    Isn''t it normal for people to have girlfriends? You just regard him as a good friend. The younger generation of the company who will grow up today is not as strong as you. Why do you give me a feeling of being abandoned? "

 Chapter 132

    "I ~ ~ anyway, he quietly found a girlfriend and didn''t tell me that as a friend, he didn''t speak of righteousness."


    Park Xiurong''s righteous words made her face tremble. Sun chenghuan felt funny. As she had the least contact with Li Xianzhe, she could stand beside and see what Park Xiurong couldn''t see.


    Frankly speaking, these two people are very much like TV dramas. One secretly likes it, and the other may not know it.


    When Li Xianzhe looked at Park Xiurong several times in the company, people couldn''t see that he liked her a little.


    It can also be understood that in the past, he and park Xiurong had a complete spiritual affair. Although they had never been in private contact in the company, the two sides, or park Xiurong''s unilateral mentality, are easier to use a word to describe - "online love".


    Many people like online love. First, they don''t know each other''s looks. They may also send photos and tell their age that everything is false. Each other''s curiosity has become a catalyst for emotional initiation.


    But in the illusory world of the Internet, the sweet words of the other party will sink those who have no real love experience into it all at once.


    Of course, park Xiurong''s situation is much better than many people. She knows Li Xianzhe and the other party knows her. Even as long as they are willing to each other, the distance is only from the eighth floor to the seventh floor, and they can see each other after lifting their feet across a ceiling and floor.


    "I think you do. Obviously, you don''t like the sense of oppression compared with seeing him face to face. You like the way of communicating with him with a mobile phone, which has no pressure burden and needless to say honorifics."


    "What? MUJI? "


    Gently pull out the chopsticks in the tea cup. Sun chenghuan smiled and pushed the hot tea to park Xiurong.


    "Well, it''s just warm. Drink it. Just finish it."


    Park Xiurong cried and laughed with a teacup. "Ernie, I''m not a child, and... Don''t think I didn''t see you just sprinkle salt, chili powder and sugar into the water."


    There are some particles on the bottom of the teacup that have not been soaked, which makes the whole cup of water in a particularly suspicious state..


    "I didn''t adjust your mind. I used to use this method when my mood fluctuated greatly.


    The water is no longer hot and the taste is no longer plain. Instead, bitter, spicy and salty are added. The swirling vortex slowly returns to calm. Xiurong, isn''t this cup of water your current state? "


    Park Xiurong was stunned and stared at sun chenghuan for a long time.


    Just then, a face suddenly appeared in front of them, and their respective angles just perfectly retracted Li Xianzhe''s side face into the pupil.


    Li Xianzhe gently put two paper bags in front of her and smiled gently at sun chenghuan.


    "Chenghuan ~ ~"


    The pear vortex raised at the corner of each other''s mouth made sun chenghuan''s brain crash, and even forgot to say thank you.


    "Inside?"


    "Are you hungry? I''ve told the waiter to serve it right away. Take it. This is a gift for you two. "


    Li Xianzhe thought that the other party was hungry and confused. He raised his hand and touched sun chenghuan''s head for a burst of comfort. He looked up again. Jin Zhini was being pulled by Lami and whispered between the girls. He didn''t notice here, so he turned his head and looked down at the next person.


    "Ah, you oh ~ kenchana ~"


    ¡°bu...bu...bu...¡±


    Sun chenghuan covered his red face and whispered in response. Water vapor was about to appear on his forehead. Park Xiurong was stunned.


    Last second, she was calm and indifferent, like an emotional expert, which made her feel like she was facing a diviner.


    And this moment is completely shy, and Pu Xiurong is too lazy to go to Tucao. This is make complaints about her.


    "Xiurong ~"


    "Inside?"


    "Your stuff..."


    Li Xianzhe did not make a detailed observation of their state. After putting down his things, he returned to his seat.


    "Ernie, wake up ~"


    Gently touched sun chenghuan and found that the other party was still burning his face. Park Xiurong suddenly grabbed the other party''s face boldly.


    Eh? Ernie has become a lot rounder recently. This little face is so comfortable.


    "Ah, it hurts ~"


    Sun chenghuan held his face high and shouted softly.


    "Hum, Ernie, you are really a weak chicken. Your endurance is so little."


    "Weak chicken? What is that? " Sun chenghuan covered his small face and replied blankly. For a time, dozens of English words flashed through park Xiurong''s brain, but only "loser" could be found to have a similar meaning to the word "weak chicken".


    But... This is clearly an opportunity to trick each other.


    "Weak chicken? Ernie, you mean great? "


    Park Xiurong turned her eyes and thumbed.


    "Ah, really?"


    Sun chenghuan smiled. The next second his expression changed suddenly, he jumped directly and pressed Park Xiurong on his body. They rolled on the ground for a while.


    "Park Xiurong, you weak chicken!"


    "Ernie ~ ~ Oh, where are you touching ~ ~ ~"


    "Don''t think my level of South Korean is very bad, I also have to study hard ~ ~"


    "Ernie, I''m wrong, everyone..."


    "Looking for help? No way! "


    "Oh, you! I... I''ll fight with you ~ ~ "


    They were immersed in their own war, but they didn''t know that others had long been frightened and stupid by their actions. What was it like to fight in front of the president.


    Looking at Li Xianzhe again, the other party turned a blind eye as if he could not see the situation here, and talked with the trainee next to him.


    Five people, including Li Xianzhe, were suddenly joined. Fortunately, the long table can still hold.


    Jin Zhini sat in his arms. He put his arms around her waist and opened his customized cake in front of everyone.


    But many people''s eyes were clearly focused on the things Li Xianzhe gave them.


    A pair of colorful shoes and a complete set of sportswear suitable for practice.


    "It''s only been more than a month since I returned home today. I''m not familiar with the social customs here.


    When you first arrived at the company, I didn''t take good care of many aspects. I hope you won''t be surprised. I bought these things for you on the birthday of Lami, a little girl. You can try them when you go back. If they don''t fit, you can directly come to me in the office and I''ll take you to change them... "


    "Can we... Really take it?"


    Qiu Suo Jing patted the hands of the three trainees who followed them later, glanced at them, and the three girls immediately quieted down.


    In front of Li Xianzhe, only a dozen senior trainees of the company, such as Lehua and five new employees, really opened things. They were stunned when they saw the gift.


    The mark on it represents a brand loved by young people in the local super fire recently, and the price is also very expensive.

 Chapter 133

    Li Xianzhe didn''t know what they were thinking. After ordering a cake with his sister-in-law, he directly asked Jin Zhini where to buy clothes and shoes.


    According to the information he knows, Jin Zhini is definitely the best dressed of blackpink''s four people, and has very high requirements for clothes, which is in two extremes with the straight man''s extreme sportswear maniac Jin Zhixiu.


    "Do you have any requirements? If you want to buy stall goods, go to the east gate. If you want to buy famous goods, I know several shopping malls. "


    If it was to buy something for himself, Li Xianzhe would choose to go to the east gate, but this time he bought gifts for his trainees. He really couldn''t wipe his face and give them to others.


    According to his request, Jin Zhini pointed to the road and took him to a brand flagship store. Li Xianzhe even went in without looking at the name of the brand, and did not bargain about the price stated by the shopping guide.


    At present, the cost of a pair of shoes and a suit of clothes is really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    With this skill, he has subverted the image of the boss of the entertainment company in the hearts of the people present.


    He is stingy, rigorous and often beats and scolds artists. These things have nothing to do with him.


    "Everyone work hard, and the reward I will give you in the future will not be worse than today."


    At this level, it''s hypocritical to refuse again. A group of girls say "thank you, President" and "thank you, oba" sweetly.


    The atmosphere in the private room suddenly became much happier. Under the promotion of this atmosphere, the well-known ingredients were moved to the table one by one.


    Just pork and Han Niu, Li Xianzhe shouted according to the quantity of 1:3 (three for each person). He thought that the appetite of these girls should not be as exaggerated as when Jin Shi was eating barbecue with him.


    With this in mind, Li Xianzhe found that before long, his eyes opened wider and wider.


    "Come... Our little birthday star puts on the crown ~"


    After unpacking the packaging box outside the cake, Lami was surrounded by dozens of people. A Lehua trainee first turned off all the lights in the house, and then took out a mini flashlight from his small schoolbag to turn it on.


    He ran to Li Xianzhe and shone the light on the table.


    Li Xianzhe took a surprised look. He just felt that the girl was so small and waved with a mini flashlight.


    Only his sister and Kim Tae Yeon have given him the same feeling.


    The look at each other seemed very long, but it was only a second. Li Xianzhe found it impolite to look at each other''s height in this way, so he gave her a look of "you did a good job". The girl immediately tilted her chin at her little friends.


    It aroused the envy of several Lehua trainees.


    Even with a flashlight, the house is still very dark. You can clearly feel the breathing sound and heartbeat of the girls.


    "Patter ~"


    With the clear sound, a small flame was lit in the dark.


    Li Xianzhe had a lighter. This was given to him when he bought the cake.


    Among the people present, he was not the oldest, but he was indeed the highest. He personally inserted 12 candles on the cake and was placed in the South Korean character "Jin Shengjing" and lit one by one.


    As a little birthday girl, Lami doesn''t know if she was roasted by fire. Her face is red. It seems that the little girl likes it very much.


    Li Xianzhe''s side face reflected by the candle was deeply engraved in the little girl''s heart. He always felt like a dream like the reproduction of TV scenes.


    "Happy Birthday to Jin Shengjing."


    Considering that many people use birthday cakes to play rather than eat, Li Xianzhe''s customized cake for Lami is not large, even very simple.


    The blessing words and birth time are written on the cake with strawberry jam.


    But there is no displeasure on Lami''s face. In fact, the little girl is easy to be satisfied. It''s rare to have so many people to celebrate with her on such days. Everything else is not important.


    "Happy Birthday to you ~ happy birthday to you ~ very dear Lami ~ happy birthday to you ~"


    At the beginning of Li Xianzhe, the unaccompanied birthday song chorus made the little girl cry in an instant.


    "Thank you ~ thank you, Ernie ~"


    Lami stood up excitedly and bowed one by one to the people around him. When Li Xianzhe looked at the other party with an indifferent smile, the words of thanks he wanted to say were stuck in his throat.


    "Thanks..."


    Li Xianzhe is responsible for all their expenses today. For a 12-year-old girl, just saying thank you is not enough to compare with what the other party has prepared for her.


    "This is your birthday. Don''t use such an expression. Also, don''t call me president Nim in the future. If you don''t mind, call me oba."


    Li Xianzhe bent down and touched Lami''s hair. He didn''t have the so-called airs of the superiors. At least in front of this group of trainees, there were few presidents who could really be without airs in private, so he wanted to be truly respected by this group of trainees, instead of being silent everywhere like his father.


    So that later, no matter whether Li Xiuman smiled very kindly or had a black face, anyone would tremble at the sight of him for fear that his words and actions would make the other party dissatisfied


    "Inner ~ president oba ~" Lami nodded and whispered.


    "Well... Darling... Here, pocket money."


    Li Xianzhe grinned and couldn''t help rubbing Lami''s head. He took out a white bag from his pocket and stuffed it in the little girl''s hand.


    As if it had been prepared long ago, there was a small paragraph written on it.


    Red envelopes are popular in China, but white envelopes are popular here.


    Some are bulging. At this time, the light in the private room is turned on. Just glancing at it, Lami''s two small eyes stare round.


    "President..."


    "Huh?"


    "Ah, no, President... Oba, there''s too much money. I can''t have it. "


    With all yellow banknotes, Lami could not imagine that Li Xianzhe was so generous that he gave her one million pocket money at one time.


    For a little girl of her age, it was a huge sum of money and she was uneasy to hold it in her hand.


    "Why not? Since you called me oba, I''ll treat you as my sister. Take it and buy more things. If your parents are not around, ask me for what you need. Oh, I heard that your family is in Incheon. I''ll give you three days off and go back and have a good reunion with your parents."


    "Nei... Thank you, President ba..."


    Lami took a deep breath, came forward and gently hugged Li Xianzhe''s arm, but the little girl hasn''t adapted from this identity transformation.


    "President oba ~ I''m hungry ~"


    After trying to shout a sentence, I found that I was not particularly resistant and became no longer afraid of Li Xianzhe.

 Chapter 134

    "Then eat..."


    The first time I saw Lami in the company, Li Xianzhe paid special attention to the little girl. When she entered the company, Li Xianzhe was not clear, but she could be selected into s.. Mrookies and was the youngest member.


    This shows that Lami has a good foundation. Otherwise, there must be many people who don''t obey her in monster concentration camps such as s.. M.


    However, when Lami was in S.. M, he was taken care of by many predecessors of the company, including Li Xiuman and the original Jin Yingmin himself.


    This kind of Lami, who is spoiled by thousands and has not yet developed a spoiled character, can''t be compared with her even the former Lin Yuner.


    It''s not too much to describe her with "s.. M''s little princess". Now she has come to Empire entertainment. Li Xianzhe also began to follow the example of other brokerage companies. He plans to hold out "little princess" and "Little Prince" among trainees to attract the public and increase the reputation of the company.


    Later, I learned from Pei zhuxuan that Lami has lived in the dormitory since he came to Seoul as an intern and rarely goes home. Even when song Jifan transferred Lami''s contract from S.. M, he never saw Lami''s parents ask.


    No matter how busy he is, from this point alone, Li Xianzhe is still very critical of Lami''s parents. No one can better understand the loneliness of living alone.


    Compared with living alone in those years, Lami, who has so many good brothers and sisters to take care of, is much luckier than her.


    Just by taking the opportunity of Lami''s birthday, it seems that Li Xianzhe, who found a "similar" and pushed the boat along the river, let her be her own sister, which is also conducive to winning the favor of other trainees.


    Facts have proved that he did the right thing. When he said this before and after, Lami no longer refused Li Xianzhe to give him pocket money. He boldly held his arm and shouted "ouba" on the left and "ouba" on the right. Li Xianzhe always responded "neineinei...".


    At the thought of the "envious" eyes from the omnis around, the little girl''s vanity was incomparably satisfied.


    Jin Zhini lets Lami and Li Xianzhe sit together and occasionally arranges the little girl''s messy hair.


    She can''t do such a thing with a 12-year-old girl.


    However, it does not mean that others will not


    "Ouba, who is ten years older, oh, I might as well call him uncle..."


    Jin Shizheng narrowed his eyes. It was only a short while before Li Xianzhe put the cushion under his body under Lami''s ass.


    Oh, I''m so angry. I prepared it for uncle. Although uncle is very kind to me, I didn''t see him give me pocket money. Look at the thickness, it should be a lot?


    Tear and pull~


    As a member of the audience, Wu Xuanyi, acting as an invisible person, naturally took out a bag of laver from her pocket, opened it, and distributed it to the people next to her, but there were too many people, and one person could only get a little.


    "Well... No, oba is only 20."


    Although he is very close to Jin Shizheng, Lami still wants to be a clever sister at this time.


    Li Xianzhe took the little girl''s hand and patted it gently. It was obvious that Jin Shi was singing against him. He thought the other party intended to liven up the atmosphere and didn''t know that the other party was jealous.


    He showed his white teeth in a gloomy way, turned his head, and pretended to be fierce. He looked harmless: "Oh, ha ha? Jin Shizheng, if you want to be spanked by me, just say it. There''s no need to use this way, although I think I''m still happy to let my big hands have a positive contact with your little ass. "


    He couldn''t help blowing air into his hands and made a posture ready to fight at any time.


    A group of girls covered their mouths and blushed. They looked like they could not hold back. It seemed that they didn''t expect their president to be so arrogant in private.


    Although the punishment of spanking is a bit shameful, no one thinks Li Xianzhe will really do it.


    Jin Shizheng took a look at Jin Zhini, who was matching the ingredients on Li Xianzhe''s plate. He thought that when she was at home, Jin Zhini gave her a "death free gold medal". She stood her chest in an instant, and her tone was a lot tougher¡° Wue£¿ How dare you hit me? Is it an unspoken rule? Ernie is watching ~ be careful to go home and let you sleep on the sofa... "


    This seems to be justified, reminding Jin Zhini that "your man flirts with me. Shouldn''t you say something?"


    Jin Zhini glanced at Lami lightly and suddenly interrupted: "oba is usually tired at work. For physical and mental health, it''s OK to occasionally discuss the difference between sex and love with the company''s trainees."


    "Puff, puff..."


    A burst of water spray sounded, and the girls who were watching the play quietly were choked to death by Jin Zhini''s words.


    Jin Shizheng''s mouth twitched. This was not only a declaration of sovereignty, but also a strong ridicule. It was more surprising than the endless means in the palace duel drama.


    Jin Zhini, it turns out that you are not only cute in contrast, but also easy to do the work of protecting the nest hen.


    Jin Shizheng stared at Jin Zhini for a long time and Li Xianzhe. They all said that couples will be more like each other as time goes by.


    I thought Jin Zhini could help her discipline Li Xianzhe.


    "Hey, Yigu, it''s true that you follow the chicken and the dog. Ernie, he bullied you and came to you?"


    Jin Zhini looked at her blankly. "Hasn''t he bullied you yet?"


    Li Xianzhe laughed while listening. The laughter completely detonated the laughing girls and filled the whole private room.


    Under the "anger", Jin Shizheng had to turn his anger into an appetite and put the streaky pork on the roasting plate into his mouth.


    There are enough ingredients in front of everyone, which also leads to the girls not competing, but the eating appearance... In Li Xianzhe''s eyes, it''s like a nun who has just returned to customs to eat meat.


    "Oba, can we order some drinks?"


    Lami eats the barbecue cut by Li Xianzhe with scissors. Her mouth is full of bright oil stains. She always feels tired of eating too much meat.


    Li Xianzhe put a piece of meat into Jin Zhini''s mouth. Hearing this sentence, he couldn''t help looking at the table. He found that in addition to the so-called boiled water, he realized that he had forgotten to order wine.


    No matter in which country, it''s really outrageous to have no drinks on the table. Even if the food culture is different, we can find many common points.


    "Oh, do you want it too?"


    Seeing Li Xianzhe asking, the girls nodded quickly and ordered some carbonated drinks long ago. They were just embarrassed to speak.


    He secretly counted the number of people in his heart. Li Xianzhe was preparing to get up, but the closed door of the private room was suddenly opened at this time.


    "Sage ~ ~ brother is here again. Didn''t he bother you?"


    Outside the door, Jiang Hudong came in with a red face. He happened to meet Li Xianzhe and got up with Jin Zhini. There was a little more apology in his tone.

 Chapter 135

    Li Xianzhe only felt the smell of alcohol coming to his face. He remembered what Jiang Hudong said just now to introduce him to some people.


    This should be a lot of wine, or it won''t be as red as a tomato.


    "Arnie, brother tiger, do you have any drinks?"


    "How much do you want? I''ll ask someone to move it for you."


    "Kenchana, I''ll just let someone get it." Li Xianzhe waved his hand, looked back at the girls who had put down their dishes and chopsticks and said, "Luda, Lisa, Yilin, Haiyong, you guys go and carry drinks."


    "Hey, Yigu, how can you let the little girls get things? Luda ah, Lisa ah, Yilin ah, Haiyong ah, be careful ~ ~ "Jiang Hudong sighed again and again. His eyes stayed on the four people Li Xianzhe ordered for several seconds, and even remembered their names.


    "Internal ~ ~"


    The girls whose names were called answered, got up obediently and ran out.


    But judging from their expressions, they looked a little excited.


    This scene made some people think that Li Xianzhe called the roll at will, but what did they see from it.


    In this country, all runners are busy.


    In addition to Lami, the birthday protagonist, the four people called by Li Xianzhe are the younger one in their respective camps.


    Luda 97, Lisa 97, Jin Yilin 99, park Haiyong 98.


    I can be praised by the senior artists of Jiang Hudong''s level. In other words, any younger artists will do it no matter how hard and tired they are.


    What''s more, just moving a drink, Li Xianzhe believes that these four people are not spoiled enough to even do such a small thing.


    "Sage, it doesn''t matter to disturb you for a little time now?"


    Watching the four little girls jump to follow the waiter to move drinks, Jiang Hudong looked at the girls who dared not eat in the house and rubbed their big red faces.


    Standing in the corridor from the private room, Jiang Hudong was obviously sober.


    "Kenchana ~"


    "That''s good. My brother took you to meet some people. Your company hasn''t opened yet. It''s right to make more friends."


    "Oh, you stay here. If you don''t eat enough, call the waiter directly."


    "Inside ~ ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe nodded, looked back at Jin Zhini and others, and left with Jiang Hudong.


    "Oh ~ ~ elder Jiang Hudong is really big."


    "I think elder Jiang Hudong is more friendly than on TV ~ ~"


    "Vest yo ~ ~ it''s really magical ~ ~"


    After confirming that their conversation was getting farther and farther away from here, the girls who had maintained their lady temperament began to chatter, but without the backbone of Li Xianzhe, the atmosphere in the private room suddenly turned down.


    Although it is not quiet to death, this atmosphere of talking and laughing in twos and threes is far from that of Li Xianzhe before.


    A few minutes later, Luda, Jin Yilin, Lisa and Pu Haiyong returned to the private room with a box of drinks, including carbonated drinks, yogurt and fruit juice.


    The most speechless thing is that Lisa holds a small box of mouthwash...


    "Ernie ~ ~ come and help."


    "Help, I can''t hold on ~ ~"


    Luda held a box of drinks and shouted at the door. The three people behind him bowed and stood on tiptoe, shaking in place.


    But their expressions told everyone that except Luda, the other three people could still insist, just because they were all at the door, so they were a little crowded.


    The picture looks very happy. Of course, if that thing falls down


    "Why did you move so much? Are you going to make us drink until we throw up? "


    When Mingming went, he was jumping. He was not excited. When he came back, he put down all his things and collapsed on the ground without image, sticking out his tongue like a dog.


    Qiu Sujing shook his head while watching. "Fortunately, the president and senior Jiang Hudong didn''t see it. Moving a drink makes you forget who you are."


    Luda immediately jumped up from the ground and puffed his face to protest. "Ernie, you didn''t move it. Of course you can''t understand that feeling."


    Qiu Suo Jing drank a bottle of yogurt and said, "really? I think it''s because you''re too short. Your arms and legs are too short to hold. "


    "Arnie, I''m one meter six!"


    Luda felt that everyone''s eyes were sweeping up and down her body. Height is the second self-esteem only for beauty, not only for men, but also for women. Otherwise, there would not be so many girls wearing high heels.


    Qiu Suo Jing pretended to be surprised: "are you sure? Didn''t you say one less number? I remember when I came to Empire entertainment and asked us to fill in our resume, you were 1.56 meters on the spot. "


    "Rounded, I''m one meter six..."


    Luda broke her fingers and replied. She couldn''t help but ask, "when did you see it?"


    Patter~~


    Qiu Sujing hugged Luda''s neck and said, "Luda, as a short body sorrow, Ernie, I still understand, so eat more beef. At your age, there is still hope to grow tall."


    Luda raised her hand expressionless, and put her palm on her chest and qiusuojing''s chest for a while. The gesture made qiusuojing think Luda was talking about height. As soon as she was ready to comfort, Luda grabbed her chest lightly, pinched it gently and wrote it down. There was another sigh.


    "Really... Do you want to drink more milk, Ernie? As a younger sister than you, it means that Ernie will have no hope if she doesn''t work hard."


    Qiu Suo Jing suddenly turned black, and the yogurt box in his hand was pinched by "creak creak" and deformed "Li luduo! Come and fight! "


    Luda jumped away in an instant and put on a defensive posture. "I''m afraid others say I deceive the big with small."


    Qiu Sujing blinked, "close the door, block the road and let Cheng Xiao go".


    Cheng Xiao, who was eating meat, suddenly raised his head. It seemed that someone had just called himself, and immediately ran away.


    "Ernie, what''s up?"


    Qiu suojing pointed to Luda, who retreated to the corner of the wall, and looked like a rural bully. "You help me beat her, and I''ll teach you to speak Busan dialect."


    "Oh ~"


    Cheng Xiao grinned and stretched out his greasy hands


    Two seconds later, Luda''s seemingly lethal defense was broken by Cheng Xiao.


    On the ground, Luda was lying on the ground. Cheng Xiao couldn''t move with his thighs. He could only protest in a weak voice


    "Ah ah ~ ~ I disagree."


    The picture of Luda being suppressed by autumn can only be a microcosm of the four busy people. Taking this opportunity, each elder sister taught her busy people word by word.


    "Lisa, what are you?"


    Jin Zhini shook the mouthwash on the table with one hand and pulled Lisa''s mouth with the other.


    "Ernie, I''m sorry. I don''t know the words on it. I don''t know it''s mouthwash. I just think its packaging is better."


    Lisa looked cute and began to lie with her eyes open. In fact, she knew it was mouthwash. She had only taken a few bottles, but she took their waiter and said that Jiang Hudong ordered them to take drinks. As soon as she heard this, the three relatives were excited and held a box.

 Chapter 136

    Can''t finish drinking? It doesn''t matter. Just pack it and take it away.


    Lisa looked at them and took them back with a box of hands. She just took a few bottles. It''s outrageous.


    So there was a later scene. She directly took a whole box of mouthwash back to the private room.


    How could Jin Zhixiu not understand her careful thinking and just want to pinch Lisa''s face more by taking the opportunity of reprimand.


    "Ernie, can you let go? I want something to eat. "


    "No, let me pinch it for a while." Ji-Su Kim accelerated his speed, and the amplitude of his five Kwai twist was bigger and bigger.


    Lisa grinned and looked at the other two Ernie for help. Park Caiying has completely fallen into the temptation of delicious food and turned a blind eye to Lisa''s eyes.


    Jin Zhini swallowed her saliva and originally planned to open her mouth to help Lisa out. However, in her opinion, Jin Zhixiu''s expression is too... Ghost animal.


    "Oh, Jenny ~ ~ do you want to help her?"


    Following Lisa''s eyes, Jin Zhixiu realized something. Don''t look too long and look at Jin Zhini with very kind eyes.


    Qiang Qiang... A cold wind blew to her neck. Jin Zhini turned her head expressionless and forced her to look like "I didn''t see anything".


    The next moment, she sat in front of Pei Zhuyu with a bottle of juice. "Secretary Pei, let''s have a drink?"


    Fill up his cup, Pei Zhu nodded and smiled, suddenly shook his arm, "in private, let''s be free."


    Jin Zhini looked at her side face carefully. Even if she didn''t speak, she couldn''t be ignored.


    "Oba has a good eye. He found such a beautiful secretary."


    Jin Zhini glanced at the front of her body, put her hand on it, and slowly pulled it in her direction.


    "Jenniexi is also good. I have been practicing for several years. I entered s.. M as an intern in 2009."


    Pei Zhuzhen moved his legs and changed his posture. They sat face to face. The girl next to him scratched her head. How can they feel that their identities are beginning to turn upside down.


    "I... entered YG in 2011."


    Jin Zhini pursed her lips. She obviously felt that the pulling force of the thing in front of her was much stronger than before, and couldn''t help holding her fingers.


    "Let''s get close."


    Pei Zhuyu nodded, held the cup up and drank, and his other arm extended to the front.


    Jin Zhini was unwilling to show weakness and raised her hands at the same time. "I think so, but Secretary Pei, can you loosen your hands."


    At this time, people could see that what they were holding in their hands was Li Xianzhe''s coat.


    When he came in, Pei Zhuzhen didn''t know jinzhini''s identity, so he took off his coat in front of everyone.


    At that time, Jin Zhini noticed that she just didn''t ask for Li Xianzhe''s face.


    When Li Xianzhe left halfway, he saw the wrinkled coat. Pei Zhuzhen took it in his hand and was ready to fold it.


    This scene was exactly seen by Jin Zhini.


    Although she is a secretary, she should do it privately and tidy up her boyfriend''s clothes in front of her.


    It is impossible for Jin Zhini to have no temper at all.


    Fortunately, Li Xianzhe is not here.


    "These are his clothes. I''ll help him tidy them up. No problem."


    "This is not a workplace. I''ll do it."


    "I''ll do it ~"


    "You loosen it."


    "You let go ~"


    An ordinary suit jacket was pulled by two people, and others were stunned. Gradually, the frequency meter stretched out by two people''s arms became faster and faster, and even a slight sound came from the clothes.


    The original black coat had many cracks. Lami stared. If it went on like this, if it was torn


    She seemed to see Li Xianzhe''s expressionless face after that.


    "Ernie, you..."


    "Shut up!" Pei Zhuyu and Jin Zhini turned their heads and scolded at the same time.


    Lami pouted, shrunk his neck, returned to his seat, secretly took out his mobile phone and sent a message for help to Li Xianzhe.


    "Ouba, Ouni are going to fight..."


    Outside a private room, when Jiang Hudong was about to open the door, Li Xianzhe came forward to stop and pointed to his body.


    "It''s okay. It''s abnormal if you wear a suit on this occasion. The people inside are all my friends. You must know some of them."


    Jiang Hudong looked disapproval and opened the door without giving Li Xianzhe a chance to answer.


    "Oh, brother is coming..."


    Li Xianzhe stood behind Jiang Hudong. The moment the door was opened, he only felt a hot wind coming, barbecue, alcohol and some men''s sweat.


    "I brought a very close brother to introduce you."


    "Brother? Who is it? "


    As Jiang Hudong moved away, Li Xianzhe also saw the people in the room.


    Liu Zaishi, haha, Jin Taihao, Zheng Hengdun, Huang Guangxi, Zheng JUNHE, Lu Hongzhe.


    "It turned out to be a member of infinite challenge", a glimmer of clarity flashed in Li Xianzhe''s eyes. Except Park Mingxiu, all members of the program group were present, and Huang Guangxi joined two years earlier than he knew.


    (the protagonist is not reborn. The reason will be explained in the book later.)


    "Hehe, brother tiger, is this the newcomer who has made his debut recently?"


    "Is Jiang Lin going to join a new member?"


    The crowd was confused. Li Xianzhe''s figure was shaking in their eyes. It was really strange.


    However, seeing that he is relatively young and his appearance is not low, I thought he was a newcomer recently.


    The youngest Huang Guangxi began to put on the airs of his predecessors.


    "Is this newcomer idol or an actor?"


    Huang Guangxi''s non honorific words immediately frightened Jiang Hudong. Although Li Xianzhe is young, his status is not comparable to that of an idol.


    Glancing at Jiang Hudong''s stunned face, Li Xianzhe smiled and half owed his body to reply.


    "I''m Li Xianzhe. I have shares in several entertainment companies. Brother Hudong is my close brother."


    "Oh, Guangxi, Wuli sage is an entrepreneur, not an artist."


    Jiang Hudong recovered and gave Li Xianzhe a "grateful" look.


    Li Xianzhe''s answer was in place and didn''t let him lose face.


    Liu Zaishi stared at Huang Guangxi, pushed the lens and said, "brother, I remember there seems to be a Li Xianzhe on the recent search list? Perhaps, are you the Li Xianzhe? "


    Li Xianzhe pursed his mouth and said to Liu Zaishi, "enmmmm, I think the person you said should be me. I hope you can take care of me for the first time when I meet brother Shi."


    "Hey, Yigu, brother tiger, you are not authentic. What do you know about Mr. Li Xiuman''s son? Hehe, sage, do you want to come to my brother''s Liu line?"


    Liu Zaishi stepped forward and held Li Xianzhe''s hand. If Jiang Hudong rarely surf the Internet or pays attention to new generations, Liu Zaishi is the opposite.


    No matter which program he shoots, Liu Zaishi will write down the existence of each staff member with his heart.


    Many younger generations of new people have been encouraged by Liu Zaishi.


    Li Xianzhe was infected by Liu Zaishi''s smile and subconsciously clenched each other''s hands.

 Chapter 137

    This move made Jiang Hudong unhappy. "In stone, you can''t do this. Sage is my close brother. We''ve known each other for a long time. You say sage."


    "Well? Inside... "


    If anyone was stared at by Jiang Hudong, Li Xianzhe nodded awkwardly and said he had known each other for a long time, but it was longer than Liu Zaishi.


    His embarrassing reaction, coupled with Jiang Hudong''s deliberate "you say yes", Liu Zaishi understood at once.


    "Hehe, I heard that sage is going to open an entertainment company. If you need anything in the future, you can call your brother."


    "OK, in brother Shi."


    Liu Zaishi nodded slightly. Li Xianzhe didn''t have the airs of the rich second generation. He suddenly looked up at him.


    "Sage, you can''t go to him."


    "Don''t pay attention to him. Come to the sage. My brother will introduce you."


    Liu Zaishi didn''t even see Jiang Hudong, who was about to "spill", directly took Li Xianzhe''s hand and walked to the table.


    "This is Kim Tae ho PD, PD of infinite challenge."


    Liu Zaishi pointed to the other party and saw that the seat next to the other party was suddenly empty. He couldn''t help but ask.


    "This is..."


    "Where''s brother Mingxiu?"


    "Han Xiumin Xi is not feeling well. He went back first." Jin Taihao held his eyes, looked up at Li Xianzhe, nodded slightly, and said hello.


    Li Xianzhe greeted Liu Zaishi one by one. This little meeting passed. Everyone''s attitude towards him was not particularly enthusiastic, but it was much better than when he first came in, and even a little reserved.


    Even the top executives of entertainment companies are classified as entrepreneurs. Together with their artists, one is the sky and the other is the earth.


    However, Li Xianzhe remembers that "Liu line" and "Jiang line" are popular in the variety circle. The so-called "Liu line" and "Jiang line" are the two teams that include the most popular variety artists at present.


    Liu''s infinite challenge and running man, Jiang''s two days and one night and my brother.


    For new variety shows, as long as these people are fixed guests, the ratings will be guaranteed.


    "Sage, how do you know brother Hu Dong?"


    After sitting down, Liu Zaishi glanced at Huang Guangxi, who was embarrassed, and Li Xianzhe, who was silent. He thought he was angry, so he took the initiative to find a topic.


    Li Xianzhe held the cup and said with a faint smile, "ha ha, this is funny. The trainees of our company had a birthday. I brought them over for dinner, and then I met brother tiger. However, brother tiger was very kind to me and sent a lot of drinks to the children."


    "Alas ~ ~"


    After hearing Li Xianzhe''s honesty, there were boos during the dinner. Obviously, these people know Jiang Hudong better than Li Xianzhe.


    "Really, a little wine will buy off our sages. Brother tiger is really..."


    "What? Do you have a problem? Would you like to try my fist? "


    Jiang Hudong kicked back with a red face of pig liver. The people who had been booing suddenly quieted down and lowered their heads to find something to eat.


    Liu Zaishi kept winking at Huang Guangxi. Up to now, this guy is still in a semi confused state and has no itinerary. His private appearance is very different from that on the program.


    Perhaps under the pressure of Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong, Huang Guangxi secreted a lot of fine sweat on his forehead. He knelt down in a very respectful posture with a wine glass and faced Li Xianzhe. "Xianzhe Xi, Mia, I drank a little too much just now."


    "Kenchana, I didn''t take the initiative to introduce myself."


    Li Xianzhe met Huang Guangxi with a wine cup in his hands. The other party was a little drunk. In addition, Huang Guangxi was much older than him.


    "Hehe, just don''t get angry. We Guangxi are very hard-working people?" Liu Zaishi took the opportunity of clinking glasses and began to say good words about Huang Guangxi.


    In this face-to-face meeting, the information about Huang Guangxi began to be used. Now in his pupils, gradually, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help looking up at this man.


    He was born in idol. First, his appearance was not high, and second, his singing and dancing strength was not strong. He knew some members of his girlhood before his debut.


    However, it can rely on its funny ability not afraid of losing its image and keep its reputation in the top three of Ze: a.


    To a certain extent, Huang Guangxi and BigBang''s victory are very similar and very smooth.


    You should know that the star Empire company behind Huang Guangxi is not well-known in Seoul. Among the artists launched by Ze: a company before, only jewelry (the most famous park Zhenya, Xu Renying and Jin Yiyuan) is decent.


    At the beginning of his debut, Huang Guangxi constantly brushed his face in front of the public through a series of variety shows to destroy his image and achieve funny and win weight.


    It can be said that male idol can achieve that level. He is definitely ahead.


    I don''t know how many people always think that Huang Guangxi is the captain of Ze: A, and he is very angry with handouts. As long as he has the opportunity, he will read the names of his teammates in front of the camera, and even carry his teammate''s small cards with him.


    With this aura, Huang Guangxi was appreciated and taken care of by many senior artists in the variety industry. Later, he began to fix Jiang Hudong''s strong heart and Liu Zaishi''s infinite challenge. Such achievements are enough to be proud of idol who made his debut in those years.


    But when God opens a door for you, he will close it for you. Huang Guangxi is talented and knows where his bright spot is, but his star power is extremely poor.


    From his debut in 2010 to 16 years, Huang Guangxi entered the army to perform military service. There are 9 members in the whole group, and the most famous ones are Jin Tongjun and park jiongzhi.


    Among the four, Huang Guangxi focuses on variety, park jiongzhi and Ren Shiwan focus on film and television, and Jin Tongjun focuses on musicals and OST.


    None of the four aces can bring their own combination. Looking at so many local male troupes, there are these four popular aces with the male troupes that are still on the 18th line, only the son of the Empire.


    If you ask why the son of the empire is not popular all the time, many people may not know how to answer for a while.


    But if Huang Guangxi, Jin Tongjun and park jiongzhi leave the combination after their tenure, there will be many companies competing, which is undeniable.


    Knowing that Liu Zaishi was very enthusiastic about promoting and taking care of his younger generation, Li Xianzhe was lucky to follow his words, "I heard of brother Guangxi when I lived in the United States."


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Are we Ze: a very popular in the United States? "


    Huang Guangxi looked surprised. For a combination like them, on the surface, the media touted "K-pop sweeping the world", but in fact, it was only in Asia or Southeast Asia.


    Only BigBang and later BTS brought fame into the United States.


    Ze: a such a paste group between the second and third tier, not to mention the United States, it''s good to be a little popular in Rb.


    Although Huang Guangxi is careless, he is not stupid to be taken care of by the elders of the two mountains.

 Chapter 138

    Li Xianzhe first nodded and then shook his head. "Arnie, it''s the variety show of brother Shi and brother Hudong. It''s very popular there, because brother Guangxi has also been concerned and discussed by many local netizens."


    Hearing the speech, Huang Guangxi clapped his hands and laughed, "ah ha ha ~ ~ of course! I''m k-popstar, too. "


    Looking at Huang Guangxi who fell into madness, Li Xianzhe quietly touched the cup with Liu Zaishi. Before, he was still not interested in Huang Guangxi. It was only for a moment that he suddenly sounded, and the company Star empire was also acquired by him.


    Therefore, Huang Guangxi is his artist.


    Although Huang Guangxi''s value is in the variety industry, for Li Xianzhe, who had no artist background in the early company, Huang Guangxi and the three people of Ze: a are Jinshan.


    In the 20 years since 1995, or in other words, many male idols have really started to transform and try to act, but those who are really male idols and whose acting skills have been recognized by the public and the circle can be counted as one after their time of starring in the defender with song Kanghao.


    "Naver said that sage plans to open an entertainment company in Seoul this year."


    "Nei ~ has already registered and is waiting for the official opening."


    "If you have the opportunity to cooperate in the future, you can talk to your brother. My brother also knows many people."


    It''s not that Liu Zaishi is too enthusiastic, but that Li Xianzhe''s resume exposed on naver''s Internet can''t be ignored.


    Even Liu Zaishi once saw it on the computer of a female writer during the intermission of a program recording.


    "Brother, I forgot to tell you that, in fact, I am now a shareholder of FNC."


    "Are you old?"


    Liu Zaishi suddenly shivered in the palm of his hand holding the cup. Some time ago, FNC society was suddenly informed that the company was acquired by a foreign investor. Han Shenghao, the president, personally ran to Qingliang to have a meal with the other party.


    Even the trainees of the company know this internally. Liu Zaishi, as a person who increases the value of the company''s share price, can''t not know it.


    I just didn''t expect that it was Li Xianzhe.


    When I first saw the news about Li Xianzhe, apart from the high degree of Stanford University and the financial investment he couldn''t understand, Li Xianzhe once invested a lot of films and TV dramas in the United States under his pseudonym, which has always been the topic of discussion among local netizens for some time.


    After staring at Li Xianzhe for a long time, Liu Zaishi showed a sad smile. His boss called his brother. He also told him that if he needed any help in the future, he could find himself directly.


    Now it seems that you should go to him directly if you need anything


    At Jinpu airport, a man with a baseball cap and mask went through the registration formalities at the counter alone. He didn''t salute, didn''t have a backpack, and only carried a mobile phone. Fortunately, he didn''t meet strange guests at the airport.


    Behind him, there are two men, but it seems that they should come to see them off, not leave together.


    "It''s decided to go, isn''t it?"


    When he handed his passport to the counter staff, the man turned his head and replied expressionless, "I can''t afford to wait. In China, I can make more money than here. I can be more free in resources and popularity. S.. M can''t accept my proposal. The agent blocked me in the toilet when I was ill. Do you think it''s necessary for me to stay?"


    The man stared directly at the two men standing opposite him. They were all dressed in the same clothes. The guests coming and going back to the airport may be in a hurry, but they just stopped their eyes on the three people.


    "Brother, is there really no chance?"


    "Tao, you know better than I do. When you were injured in the past, it was not the agent who forcibly took you to the hospital and gave you a closed needle to put you on the stage.


    Our conditions will not be accepted by any brokerage company in this country. "


    "Brother, we can go to Director Li Xianzhe. I heard that he plans to open a new company recently. The treatment is still given by YG and loen. We can go to him."


    Director Li Xianzhe? Tao''s retention let a glimmer of hope flash in the man''s eyes, but then it turned into a trace of determination.


    Tao''s proposal is completely whimsical. First of all, whether the senior management will agree to the transfer of their contract from one company to another is one thing.


    And if such news is released, what will those fans think? Three people run to other companies, and others still stay in S... M. what''s the difference between Dongfang Shenqi and JYJ.


    On the other hand, even if Li Xianzhe gives a better treatment, he will certainly help his relatives rather than deal with it.


    Even if you change to Li Xianzhe''s company, even if he takes 90% and the company takes 10%, that little income is not worth mentioning compared with that in his motherland. He knew in his heart that only when he left the cage of S... M could he get what he wanted


    In fact, some things KIRs didn''t explain to his brother in front of him. Even if he had planned from the beginning, s.. M could not agree to his requirements. There are few such shares here, even in China.


    It is precisely because of the calculation that S... m will not agree, which just gives him a reason to run away and will not be said by his fans.


    "Forget it, Tao, Kris has his own ideas."


    The man next to Tao raised his hand and interrupted him. He handed a travel bag to the person in front of him. "Have a good trip. When we get there, we''ll get together again if we have time."


    "Thank you, Luhan."


    "There''s no need to say more about this kind of sensational words. Just understand it. Go first and see if you can have a rest while no one pays attention here. When we arrive at home, we will report peace. "


    Kris felt his eyes warm and his throat wriggled. Even though Luhan was wearing a mask, he could feel the sincere emotion emanating from him. Man is a very strange animal. When he experiences "life and death", his mood and mentality will be in a very strange state.


    Although they have known each other for many years, in the final analysis, they are just colleagues. No matter how good their feelings are, they will change their faces for the sake of resources. However, at this moment, they have no pressure and threat to each other.


    The three men stared at each other, raised their fists and met in the air. They almost shouted "long live friendship". Such a seemingly moving scene will happen many times a day on such an occasion.


    "Didn''t lay come?"


    Looking up at the direction of the airport exit, Kris, who didn''t see the familiar figure, flashed a touch of loss on his face.


    Tao shrugged his shoulders and shook his head.


    Luhan pressed the ball cap on his head, and one of his eyes was covered by the bangs on his forehead. "That guy, it is estimated that he is still practicing dance silently in the practice room at this time. However, recently, I saw him often go in and out of the studio of Mr. Yu Yongzhen and Mr. Li Xiuman. There are already some discordant voices within the team. "

 Chapter 139

    "Really? After all, he is the calmest of us. "


    Kris shook his head and gently weighed the travel bag given to him by Luhan. It was not particularly heavy. The whole bag was bulging.


    Seeing Kris was curious, Tao said, "there are clothes I threw from the nanny car to avoid the agent brother. You can make do with it."


    They just finished a fan meeting before their return. At the meeting, Kris also looked full of expectation and told fans that please look forward to their new album and there will be surprises.


    Results after the meeting, the members began to focus on their own itinerary and should have participated in the radio interview.


    Who knows, on the way, Kris took advantage of the agent''s toilet and suddenly walked back. On the way, he stopped a taxi directly.


    The two of them followed Kris for a long time before they found that it was the way to the airport.


    "If you two return home, you can contact me."


    Kris nodded, raised his head, took a deep look at the direction outside the airport, and walked towards the boarding passage without looking back.


    Come and go quietly. Kris perfectly interprets this sentence.


    Seven years ago, with a childish face, like many people, he stepped into the territory of this country for the star dream. Seven years later, compared with the bleak departure of many former and future generations, he returned to China with a rocker to continue his dream.


    Goodbye, Seoul. After all, this is where I have worked hard for seven years, and... S.. M, exo.


    "Attention please, passengers. Your flight XXXX to Shanghi is boarding now. Please get on the plane from gate 22."


    Kris took out a pair of sunglasses from his chest pocket and put them on. Under the eyes of two teammates behind him, Kris gradually walked away.


    "Later, the exo of 12 people has become history from this moment on."


    Luhan suddenly smiled as he watched Kris disappear. Tao on one side looked at him, raised his fist, waved it into the air, fell down again, and directly turned and left the airport.


    "Bah, hypocrisy!"


    "There is no friendship in the entertainment industry. What everyone cares about is popularity and interests. Making friends will also bring this color.


    If you really talk about loyalty, why don''t you follow him and talk about brotherhood, Tao and hypocrisy. Let''s talk about each other. "


    Luhan''s eyes were empty and murmured. He knew very well what the look Tao had just looked at him meant.


    "However, his character will have an accident sooner or later. It''s best to terminate the contract and return home. In this way, teacher Li Xiuman will pay more attention to me."


    After staying in place for a long time, another person suddenly appeared and stood in the position where Tao stood. They looked at the direction Kris left, as if they were competing who spoke first.


    The familiar breath around Luhan raised his mouth slightly. "If Kris can leave a few minutes later, but... You should have come early, just hide and watch quietly."


    ¡°......¡±


    With his hands in his pockets, he combed a very simple hairstyle and wore ordinary sportswear. Compared with Luhan on one side, he seemed more ordinary.


    "You don''t speak, I can see that this is a tacit understanding between you. His brother doesn''t look like a brother at all, but you are more like a brother than anyone else."


    ¡°......¡±


    The man was still silent, but his pupils began to shake slightly.


    "Recently, senior Zheng Yunhao often went in and out of Mr. Li Xiuman''s office with his agent brother. The company leader began to care about our schedule. It seems that he has to look at us all the time. Lay, I think you should know the reason?"


    Originally, I thought lay would always pretend to be deaf and dumb. But the next moment he turned around and hung his head in front of Luhan. "Recently, something should not have appeared inside our exo, the attitude of brother Kris, brother Xiumin, brother Suho, and the eyes of others looking at us.


    So I''m here just to make sure. "


    "What?"


    "Luhan, have you made plans for this moment since the day you joined exo?"


    Lay suddenly raised his head and looked at Luhan with sharp eyes. In this way, he was far from the humble little sheep in the impression of many people in China.


    Luhan didn''t appear flustered and didn''t answer lay''s question directly. Instead, he patted lay on the shoulder and said, "if you can tell me what you went to Miss Li Xiuman for this time, I''ll tell you."


    Lay pursed her mouth. At this moment, the two showed the tacit understanding cultivated by their acquaintance for many years, without asking or questioning.


    "Instead of worrying about this, you might as well think about what to do next.


    He left without saying a word. After all, the news can''t be hidden for long, and now it''s the countdown to our return. The attitude of fans and teammates all determine that we will be more difficult in this land in the future. "


    Luhan looked at his silent teammate, patted him on the shoulder, stretched his waist and left the airport.


    "Brother Xiumin slapped him and completely divided the complete exo into two groups. The contradictions accumulated by the members of the two countries from the trainee period.


    Kris, tell me what to do. The hearts of Tao and Luhan are ready to move because of your influence. Do you let go or stay and guard together? "


    Lay took out his mobile phone. The wallpaper on it was the cover of their new album. In the mobile phone address book, the other three Chinese members besides him were at the top.


    Kris''s departure means that his local number will be invalid soon.


    At this time, a melody familiar to lay came from the radio in the airport. Some of the passengers waiting for the plane couldn''t help closing their eyes and listening to the song.


    "I try to find the invisible you


    I try to listen to you who can''t hear


    See what you can''t see and hear what you can''t hear


    After you left me, I had a power I had never had before


    Always selfish, only know that they suddenly don''t understand your heart


    That''s how it changed. I can''t even believe it


    Your love has always affected me


    ......


    At the same time, in a men''s toilet in the airport, Kris, with a clear face, couldn''t help raising his head. The song from outside made two people standing in different directions speak and sing silently with the song at the same time.


    "Kris Wu?"


    Hearing someone calling himself, Kris turned back subconsciously, and then the whole person lost consciousness.


    "Click..."


    A paparazzi crouching nearby excitedly took this scene with his camera. Although he couldn''t hear the three people''s dialogue clearly, his intuition as a paparazzi made him conclude that he had found a big news.


    "Those three people must be Chinese members of exo. In this way, s.. M must have something big happened. Hehe, this headline is mine."


    "Hehe, isn''t it? Will there be a high number of hits after sending it? "


    "Of course, this is the most powerful men''s group of S.. M at present. I can also blackmail."

 Chapter 140

    The paparazzi excitedly held the camera in his hand, as if he saw the picture of Li Xiuman sitting in front of him giving him money.


    Blackmail s.. M, the whole local performing arts circle, even the notorious dispach society, has to weigh it a little.


    But he comes from a third rate tabloid, but some newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    "Then you are really brave..."


    Just, I always think it''s wrong? As soon as I looked back, I saw a man grinning at him with a big white tooth, and instinctively protected the camera and stepped back.


    "Brother, rob, hand in your camera."


    The man swung up his sleeve and showed a terrible scar on it. This sense of impact made the paparazzi fall into a trance on the spot.


    "No..."


    The paparazzi looked around. There was a huge flow of people here. As long as he shouted, he would certainly disturb the nearby security. As soon as he wanted to refuse, he felt that his stomach was butted by something.


    When he looked down, his eyes were about to crack. It was a dagger. The sharp blade was rubbing back and forth on his stomach. The technique was very gentle and cool.


    "Brother, it''s not easy for everyone to come out to make money and live a life, but secretly taking pictures... In this way, I think it''s better for us to come. I''m very interested in the combination of those three forked eggs. I don''t know if you can give me this camera. If you encounter trouble in the future, please report my name of Wang Er in Qingliang."


    The man''s tone is very gentle, giving people a feeling of spring breeze, but with that dagger, the smile is like a deadly devil.


    "So... You are... The Wang Er in Qingliang..."


    The paparazzi squeezed out an ugly smile. His profession mingled at the bottom of the circle. The artists and gangsters who have dealt with most are artists and gangsters.


    Wang Er''s reputation didn''t come back to him for a while, and people on the road would always give themselves an awesome name, just like in HK gangster films in the 1980s and 1990s.


    But he knew it in the cool. It was the last crime paradise in Seoul. Except Busan, most of the mixed blacks were concentrated there.


    No "good man" came out of there.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ it''s me. In this way, let''s... Have an in-depth communication in a quiet place. How about?"


    "Puff... Puff..."


    The paparazzi almost sat on the ground trembling. A pungent smell came to his face. He even scared out of excrement and urine because of each other''s momentum.


    "Xiba... What a useless thing."


    Looking at each other''s wet crotch, Wang Er frowned, raised his arm, grabbed each other''s clothes and pulled him to the outside of the airport, like dragging a dead dog.


    The nearby tourists turned their heads and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Underground parking outside the airport.


    "Perhaps, is that president Song Jifan? Inside, I''m Wang Er. Childe Li told me. Yes, I just found something. Please give it to Director Li Xiuman for me, ok... "


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Dan leaned against a van and smoked. He could vaguely feel the slight shaking and weak wailing of the car behind him.


    "Help... I''ll give it, I''ll give it to you..."


    After ten or twenty minutes, the shaking car suddenly quieted down. Two strong men walked down the car and bowed respectfully to Wang Dan. "Second master, it''s done. How do they deal with it?"


    Because the movable space in the car is too small, they both secrete a lot of sweat on their heads.


    "This dead dog is useless. Find a place to throw him on the side of the road. All the things you can rob are found and thrown away."


    Wang Dan explained the fate of the paparazzi in one sentence. As for robbery, in his opinion, it was the thing that the lowest level ruffian would do.


    Real gangsters disdain to do this kind of business.


    "Nei... What about Kris? There''s so much noise in the car. The boy hasn''t woke up yet. Hey, he can really sleep."


    "Do you think... He really didn''t wake up? He doesn''t want to wake up. An artist can fall asleep quickly within three seconds and wake up quickly within three seconds. This is the most basic skill that an artist must master.


    However, since he doesn''t want to wake up, don''t let him wake up. Tie it up for me and throw away all his communication equipment. First, take it back to qingliangli headquarters and wait for childe Li to deal with it. "


    Wang Dan faintly vomited his eyes and handed his camera to his men. "By the way, try to wash out all the photos inside. After all, it''s the job of the dead dog. There must be a lot of good things in it."


    "Yes, where are you going next?"


    "The soldiers are divided into two ways. They ask some brothers to go to club D and spend money to buy exo''s black material. Well, they also buy T-ara''s, but it''s not black material, but the evidence of washing white. This is what childe Li specially told to give to brother 9.


    As for the price, there is no need to bargain. Remember that the more fierce the material is, the better. It''s best to turn the circle upside down in the recent period.


    On the other hand, I left a few people to go to Empire entertainment with me and meet president Song Jifan. "


    "Yes ~ ~"


    Sitting back on the bus, Wang Dan threw away the cigarette butts in his hand, looked back at the bruised paparazzi, and a touch of irony flashed in his eyes.


    Although the underworld can''t see the light, it is at least everything bought by life. Paparazzi, who rely on secretly photographing and selling the privacy of public figures, are not as good as themselves in their eyes. At least they still have rules.


    The two cars began to drive slowly from the underground parking lot of the airport towards the ground.


    "It''s hard. Let''s meet and talk at Empire entertainment."


    S... m, Li Xiuman''s office, song Jifan hung up his phone and said respectfully to Li Xiuman, who was smoking in front of him, "director, things will happen earlier than we expected."


    "Kris left?"


    Li Xiuman put out the smoke in his hand and got up from the sofa with his waist.


    "After sitting for too long, my waist is a little uncomfortable."


    Song Jifan stepped forward and followed Li Xiuman with his hands on his back. "No, the toilet in the airport was tied away by Wang Danxi''s people. The text message sent to me over there said that they planned to take Kris back to the cool for the time being."


    "Wang Dan... Enmmmm, I heard he is Chinese?"


    Li Xiuman recited Wang Dan''s name in stiff Chinese, and the lens on his eye was bright.


    "Yes, he was originally a middle-level leader under Li kanghuan Xi in Busan. Later, he retired for some reasons. Now he runs several nightclub hotels in qingliangli, ruicao district and Qingtan cave.


    Although many people are very exclusive of his lineage, the evaluation of Wang Dan is surprisingly unified. Oh, the one from Xincun school also maintains a good friendship with him. "


    Li Xiuman quietly listened to song Jifan''s dictation of Wang Dan''s face. The whole face was neither sad nor happy. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Is this Wang Dan... Trustworthy?"

 Chapter 141

    "To some extent, he is the second childe. The two sides have a cooperative relationship in business."


    Business cooperation? Li Xiuman nodded slightly and sighed in his heart that before Li Xianzhe returned home, he had a relationship with qingliangli and Xincun school by his own means.


    He asked himself that he had come into contact with many black people, but it was the first time in his life that he was helped by black people.


    S. After all, M is a place to cultivate artists. Kris disappeared quietly. It takes a long time to find someone, and maybe with the help of external forces.


    But Wang Dan is not necessarily a person. It''s too easy to find someone to mix black.


    No one knows every plant, every floor and every room in Seoul better than those living at the bottom of society.


    "Director, do you need to send someone to pick up Kris?"


    Song Jifan observed Li Xiuman''s face and suggested.


    Li Xiuman snorted coldly, "let him stay where he is first. When the exo is solved, bring him back and stay in the cool. At least there are such a group of people watching him."


    "In that case, exo''s next agreed itinerary, many of which need to be attended as a whole."


    "Sure enough, the curse of S... M is the same as that smelly boy of the sage, but fortunately, we have prepared in advance and start the emergency plan."


    Li Xiuman sighed a long sigh. It seems that there are many more wrinkles on his face at this moment. Exo is his most thoughtful and proud work after the previous three men''s groups. Even if the company has made too much efforts and resources for this combination, it still can''t maintain the integrity of the whole group.


    It''s only been two years since his debut. This time, s... M let others see a joke.


    "Director, do you need to inform the second childe?"


    "I''ll tell him later. Before that, s.. M can handle it by ourselves. You go and call the exo agent. I want to know where the other three Chinese members except Kris are."


    Li Xiuman shook his head, and his turbid eyes burst out a mass of pure light. This is not Li Xiuman trying to be brave and save face.


    However, s.. M has been very skilled in dealing with such things for a long time. Since Dongfang Shenqi terminated the contract, a special team has been established internally for the management of artists and the response to such emergencies, and a lot of countermeasures have been come up with.


    Everyone thinks s.. M is very powerful in playing gossip strategy and money encircling strategy, but I don''t know that S.. M''s public relations ability is also the top in the industry.


    If you can''t deal with the negative impact brought by an artist, Li Xiuman can retire, and s.. M is no longer qualified to take the title of "the first local entertainment company".


    Song Jifan has worked in S.. M for many years. He knows how strong Li Xiuman''s self-esteem is, but in fact, even if Li Xiuman didn''t speak about it, Li Xianzhe had expected it long ago.


    Leaving the director''s office, song Jifan looked at the man who had just come up from under the stairs and nodded expressionless.


    "Kris broke the contract?"


    The visitor stopped and asked if there was anything like nothing.


    "Not yet? Just left the company, but was stopped. "


    "Has the teacher made a decision?"


    "It''s been there since before."


    "Oh, this day, it''s going to change."


    A meaningful smile flashed across the man''s warm face, and song Jifan passed him without refuting.


    "Exo is no longer complete, and I want to speed up my pace."


    The man took out his mobile phone and clicked on a function in the menu. At one time, the voices of three men came out of it.


    "Kris, if you continue your dream of acting, you shouldn''t have joined exo from the beginning."


    "Luhan, I''m going to take the road that elder Han Geng has taken."


    "Let''s go... Let''s go... I''ll have resources."


    Slowly playing one recording after another, the man entered Li Xiuman''s office.


    "What''s up? Yunhao. "


    Li Xiuman was annoyed at this time. Seeing his student coming in, he asked directly.


    "Teacher..."


    Zheng Yunhao installed his mobile phone, took out a document with his other hand and put it in front of Li Xiuman.


    "This is..."


    He glanced at Li Xiuman''s whole face and became serious in an instant.


    "The children who ran away from home, it''s time to come back. They are unstable through Kris and exo. Please allow me, teacher..."


    Zheng Yunhao clenched his fists and fell to his knees in front of Li Xiuman. After five years, he summoned up the courage to say his wish for the first time.


    "If you do this, there will be great turbulence in the pattern of ballad festival in S.. M and the whole South Korea. It is impossible for cjes, s.. M and aibecks not to make a move. It is not sweet to force a twist. Although sages once hoped, but... Do you... Know what this means?"


    Zheng Yunhao raised his head, looked at Li Xiuman with burning eyes, and said word by word, "the five of us made an agreement the night before our separation. One day we will come back in our own way.


    Teacher, you are like a father in our hearts. Yunhao doesn''t want the teacher''s help, but your answer. "


    Li Xiuman pointed to Zheng Yunhao for a long time and suddenly laughed. "If you could have this momentum in front of me, Dongfang Shenqi would go further."


    Zheng Yunhao was silent and still knelt on the ground. This toughness was enough to kneel down. His legs trembled. Li Xiuman got up and stepped forward to help him.


    "Yunhao..."


    "Inside..."


    "I wonder if you are interested. How about being my dry son? You enter the board of directors. This is not enough. "


    Hua La, pieces of paper slipped from Li Xiuman''s hands and fell to the ground.


    Everyone said that after the split of Dongfang Shenqi, Shen Changmin of Zheng Yunhao was much more low-key than the three of JYJ. They didn''t see them buying buildings, luxury houses and hotels all day.


    Many people mistakenly believe that Zheng Yunhao and Shen Changmin don''t earn as much as JYJ.


    However, the thing Zheng Yunhao took out, once exposed, will hit many people in the face.


    On the same day, a closed meeting was held within s.. M. at this meeting, Zheng Yunhao, on behalf of himself and Shen Changmin, became the third and fourth artist director after kangta and boa.


    However, Zheng Yunhao asked not to disclose his status as a director for the time being.


    "From now on, you will be the director..."


    Out of the conference room, Li Xiuman patted Zheng Yunhao on the shoulder, but he left with a sigh.


    "Changmin..."


    "Brother Nei..."


    At the door of the conference room, Zheng Yunhao handed a bottle of drink to the people behind him.


    "Do you blame your brother?"


    Zheng Yunhao pursed his mouth. Two long legged uncles more than 1.8 meters tall walked in the aisle of the company, attracting the attention of passing trainees.


    "Brother, we have finished what other artists want but can''t achieve, but... WUE?"


    Shen Changmin pinched the bottle and a trace of complexity and confusion flashed across his face.

 Chapter 142

    Zheng Yilin touched her chin with a clear look on her face: "hmm? I didn''t expect this stupid peach to react very quickly ~ "


    "It turns out that peaches are smart only at this time." Wu Xuanyi threw away the empty bag she had finished eating and echoed with her fingers.


    "Zhixiu Oni, what do you think?"


    Jin Zhixiu holds Jin Shizheng and suddenly his eyes shine "headlights? Where are the headlights? I want to see the headlights! "


    Only Jin Shizheng silently Tucao in his heart, make complaints about "bah, uncle Cole!"


    The unknown Hirai peach thought he had guessed right. He proudly waved a magic wand and knocked on Li Xianzhe''s head, "eight... GA ~ you''re not good ~ I''ll tell your daughter ~ I didn''t expect you to be such an Ernie sauce ~"


    "Cough, peach... It''s not what I want to see..." knowing the girl''s soft character, Li Xianzhe began to think about how to buy the girl.


    Hirai peach face "call me Hirai teacher..."


    "Nei ~ Hirai teacher ~"


    "Oh, Hoo ~ Ernie sauce ~ this is unreasonable ~ hum, just look at it ~ in our Rb, we stare at the female teacher''s body wantonly in class, or distract. Both boys and girls should be punished."


    Hirai Tao said word by word. It was difficult to hide his excited eyes in his eyes.


    "Let you spank me, let you bully me in the kitchen! Hum ~ I finally got a chance, Ernie sauce! "


    "What? And punishment? What punishment? "


    Li Xianzhe nodded. He didn''t know about RB''s classroom culture, but he knew about South Korea and China.


    Nothing more than to raise your hands and kneel down, or simply be beaten directly by the teacher.


    In these Eastern countries, teachers beat students, which is taken for granted in the mainstream concept.


    "Peaches won''t hit me, will they?"


    At the thought of this, Li Xianzhe suddenly became nervous. So many people are watching


    "Ha, cool ~ classmate Li Xianzhe! On my command, get up! Turn around! "


    Holding the magic wand and setting it up in front of him, Hirai Tao felt like he was surrounded by a burst of light, and all around him were subdued under his momentum.


    "Peach classmate, don''t do this?"


    Li Xianzhe frowned. As for my human rights, I couldn''t help but want to remind him that this is not in school. We are at most a sitcom reproduction.


    But he got up and turned around.


    Hirai Tao shook his head firmly. "Ernie sauce, this is the rule! Ernie sauce, you looked at my headlights, which led to distraction in class and interrupted the rhythm of class, so you must be punished. "


    "Oh, what''s the punishment... ~"


    Li Xianzhe smiled. Before he finished, he felt something beating behind him.


    "Pa ~"


    From an angle that Li Xianzhe couldn''t see, Hirai Tao bifurcated his legs, narrowed one eye to Li Xianzhe''s body, and waved the top of the magic wand to practice.


    "1, 2, 3, PA!"


    Not a big force, not a loud voice. Under the gaze of the four girls watching, covering their eyes and forking their fingers, the plastic prop hand, which was more than a shooting gesture, hit Li Xianzhe heavily on the ass.


    At this time, Li Xianzhe''s head flashed a sentence, "I was spanked?"


    "Ah! Hirai peach! You... Hit me? "


    Li Xianzhe''s face turned red in an instant. He directly swung up his sleeve and chased Hirai peach for a while.


    "Ernie sauce... This is a very common way of physical punishment in our RB... And... And I just... Just didn''t try hard."


    One after the other, although the living room was very large, pingjingtao''s waste wood + lazy cancer late physique was caught up by Li Xianzhe and hugged without running two laps.


    "Ernie sauce, you let me go... Baga... Bullying me again..."


    In mid air, Hirai peach struggled fiercely, and his eyes kept sending signals to his good sisters.


    "I''m a big man who was spanked by you in broad daylight. How about that? It''s great, isn''t it? Huh? "


    When the expected pursuit war ended, Li Xianzhe slowly returned to the sofa with Pingjing peach on his shoulder, and his ears were still thinking of the applause of several other girls. The victory of successfully subduing the other party made him feel comfortable.


    "Ernie sauce... I didn''t make any effort... Why don''t you... Help me..." Hirai didn''t resist. He hung obediently on Li Xianzhe, swaying in the wind, like clothes waiting to dry.


    "But you still hit..." Li Xianzhe said with a straight face.


    "I didn''t use my hand..." Hirai Tao objected, pointing to the deformed magic wand in his hand, and retorted within the sight of Li Xianzhe.


    "I''m just waving. It''s the one who really touches the ass of Ernie sauce..."


    In a few words, Hirai Tao put all the responsibility on the small hand of the prop.


    Li Xianzhe raised his eyebrows. "Do you think I''ll be as stupid as you?"


    "Nani?" Hirai was winking at Li Xianzhe, but he was in a state of rage. This set was used internally for him.


    "Selling cute is shameful. I give you two choices! Either let me hit it back with my hand or let me hit it back with a magic wand. "


    "Enmmmm..." Hirai Tao frowned and thought seriously.


    One minute passed and two minutes passed. When Li Xianzhe was about to remind him, Hirai Tao said, "what''s the difference between the two?"


    In an instant, many green tendons appeared on Li Xianzhe''s head.


    "Alas... My fault..."


    He threw the useless peach on his shoulder on the sofa and got up and left. "Go, go, go, quickly disappear from my eyes."


    Ask yourself, Li Xianzhe''s daily life has added a lot of fun since he had these four beagles in his home.


    The relationship between the two sides has improved, and the way they get along has jumped from time to time. Sometimes even Li Xianzhe thinks it''s too fast.


    However, the girls seemed to trust him very much. At first, Li Xianzhe thought it was because he was already a public figure.


    Later, he didn''t bother to ask... At present, it''s still good.


    "Ernie sauce... Are you angry?"


    Jumping up from the sofa and looking at Li Xianzhe''s "determined" tone, several people were startled. After all, in South Korea, men''s status is still very high.


    Many South Korean men have a typical "middle two self" in their character.


    Hirai Tao quickly caught up with Li Xianzhe and pulled Li Xianzhe''s arm. His small face was wronged for a while, but he was short of tears.


    "Arnie, don''t think about it ~"


    He rubbed pingjingtao''s hair hard. Li Xianzhe turned back and waved to Jin Shizheng, and glared at the three onlookers.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy spanked? Do you want to be spanked by me? "


    Wen Yan, Jin Zhixiu, Zheng Yilin and Wu Xuanyi shook their heads, then rushed back to their room and killed the door.


    "Go back and have a rest, peach. Thank you today."


    "Ernie sauce, aren''t you really angry?" Hirai Tao still refused to loosen Li Xianzhe''s arm and asked.


    "Of course, how can I be angry with you? I''m just kidding you. I''ll bring you pig''s feet when I come back."

 Chapter 143

    "Changmin, in fact, you look forward to and desire more than I do. Do you remember when you held a broom and talked to the crows on the windowsill in Japan? Do you remember when the five of us went to Bora Bora Island?"


    Shen Changmin was stunned. The word "Bora Bora Island" was like a fire. His eyes began to turn red.


    Bora Bora Island, which belongs to the five of them alone, is not only a tourist resort, but also represents their most unforgettable memories and the fetters of the five of them.


    Whether it''s Dongfang Shenqi after the split or JYJ walking his own way


    "If you have a chance in the future, you must go to Bora Bora Island again.".


    This is the topic that the five of them have talked about many times in many interviews.


    "Although the font is crooked, it is very easy to recognize.


    Shen Changmin knows this man.


    "Brother? You mean... "


    "This kind of thing can be left to our brother. That''s all we can do."


    Zheng Yunhao stretched out a hand, his five fingers slowly opened, then took back his thumb, and the remaining four fingers gradually combined into an English letter.


    Shen Changmin looked at the two gestures as if thinking.


    Every time a major event occurs in S.. M, the company''s share price will plummet to varying degrees, such as the division of Dongfang Shenqi and the withdrawal of SJ Han Geng. The major event of non renewal of contracts by individual members in their girlhood that did not almost occur at this time is removed.


    For those who are eyeing s.. M shares, this is the best time.


    Li Xianzhe''s previous 16% shares were acquired through two major events of S.. M.


    Zheng Yunhao later learned about his plan through private contact with Li Xianzhe, so to a large extent, he began to listen to Li Xianzhe.


    However, song Jifan, the president of imperial entertainment, contacted the most.


    "No matter when and where, the five of us will always be one, even if we are only temporarily separated. When we put down our past knot, that is when we stand together again. Changmin, you will be with your brother."


    "I''ll stand with my brother."


    They held each other''s hands and stared, as if something was connected in their hearts.

 Chapter 144

    Qingtan Cave


    On the ship Cave


    RB Kyoto


    Three different areas.


    Three men who are resting or working at the same time stop their actions and look up at the sky in a certain direction.


    In their retinas, they clearly saw the distant starry sky, Andromeda, which is connected by five stars into the letter "W", two of which suddenly shine incomparably.


    Is it an illusion? Under the same starry sky, the pupils of the three people attracted by the scenery gradually became crystal.


    "Junxiu Xi, it''s time for rehearsal..."


    "One day, what are you looking at... Came to dinner."


    "In SAMA, can you sign for me?"


    Puff, puff, it feels like something is alive


    "Inside..."


    The three lowered their heads and responded to the source of the sound. The strange feeling was deep in the bone marrow and could not be described in words.


    "Sage, what''s the matter?"


    Jianghudong 678 barbecue shop, box.


    Liu Zaishi pushed the frame and gently pulled Li Xianzhe''s arm. Just now, Li Xianzhe, who was still talking, suddenly stopped talking, just like time stopped.


    "It''s okay. I just suddenly thought of some people."


    With blinking eyes, Li Xianzhe returned one by one to his brothers at the table with a wine glass.


    "Hey, hey, are you thinking about your girlfriend?"


    A face with an obscene smile stretched out. With the middle score covering half of his face, Li Xianzhe almost wanted to spill the things in the wine glass.


    "No."


    "Alas, eh ~ ~ it''s okay, sage. My brother is also from here."


    "The sage ignored him. Dongxun drank too much."


    Liu Zaishi stretched out his hand and directly pushed the man''s face back. When he looked at the table again, all his faces were red. It was not hot, but drunk by Li Xianzhe.


    It''s a rule to toast in a hurry. At first, Li Xianzhe was a little cautious. This formality made these brothers a little stiff. As a result, others drank cup by cup, and Li Xianzhe blew at the bottle.


    Obviously forgot the sequelae of the last time he drank with Yang xianshuo, park Zhenying and others.


    "Brother


    Li Xianzhe nodded. As soon as he wanted to take a sip, Jiang Hudong stretched out his hand to him and handed him a glass of orange juice.


    "Sage, drink some orange juice. Don''t drink too much later. If your brother sends you back, you will be blackened by Jie Su Xi (sister-in-law)."


    Jiang Hudong looked at Li Xianzhe with a blank face and smiled. That smile made all the men in the room show an expression of deep surprise.


    Apart from Huang Guangxi and Lu Hongzhe, all the people sitting here are married. They are no longer familiar with the man who hates drunkenness at home.


    Time passed by minute by second, from Li Xianzhe being brought into the box by Jiang Hudong to coming out half an hour later.


    When different people go in, they go in vertically. When they come out, they drive one person to the nanny car, and then their agent drives them away.


    "If the people see it, there must be a burst of anger."


    At the back door of the barbecue shop, this is an insignificant alley. Li Xianzhe looked at Liu Zaishi, who was completely drunk into mud, silently took out a paper towel and wiped the sweat on his head.


    I thought Liu Zaishi''s thin body was full of bones. When he really carried his brother out, his strong muscles surprised him.


    Of course, people who are drunk will weigh several times as much as usual. After looking at the empty iron door of the back kitchen behind them, Li Xianzhe is a little embarrassed. Up to now, only himself and Jin Taihao are really conscious.


    "Brother Shi actually blushes immediately after drinking. Many people in the country also think that they don''t drink in Shi."


    Sitting in the driver''s seat and driving the car, Jin Taihao looked at Liu Zaishi drooling on the back seat through the rear-view mirror, staring around with small eyes, as if watching whether someone was following.


    After all, Liu Zaishi is a national MC, and his every move is watched by the people of the whole country. If the news like "national MC Liu Zaishi is drunk" is spread, it will be a devastating blow to his reputation.


    "I used to think so."


    Li Xianzhe looked at the right mirror, rubbed his face and said.


    "Not to mention this, sage used to invest in many movies and TV dramas in the United States."


    Although I don''t know why Kim Tae ho is suddenly interested in his previous experience, Li Xianzhe still nodded, "yes, but it''s all a little fuss. I gave my money to the two investment teams below me."


    "Then sages should have some views on film and television dramas."


    "A little, I''ve seen Kim PD..."


    "Just call me tehogo..."


    "Yes, I''ve seen the special series of" infinite business "before. Personally, I think that Thailand can consider making the special series of" infinite business "into a film."


    "Aren''t you kidding?"


    Jin Taihao suddenly became serious. Although it is not clear whether Li Xianzhe''s remark is a compliment, if unlimited challenge is Jin Taihao''s most proud and the only representative work, then the special series of "wireless business" is not the special series with the greatest investment in unlimited challenge, but definitely the representative with the most thoughts.


    "Of course!"


    Li Xianzhe took a positive attitude towards Jin Taihao''s question. Seeing that the other party began to prick up his ears, he continued.


    "Sage believes that, unlike other special editions," infinite business "does not have a very powerful plot; It doesn''t say how well the director makes.


    From the perspective of shooting and production, it is also the film average level of local films. It''s hard for me, a non professional, to evaluate the performance of actors, but we did our best.


    What''s really powerful is that it''s a short drama produced by a variety show. "


    When he mentioned the words "short film drama", Li Xianzhe slowed down slightly.


    "Even so, none of the items are scored, and all the items that should be online are online.


    When I first saw this special edition, I was surprised that its production team was a film team, the screenwriter was also one of the top local screenwriters, and the director''s past transcripts were very beautiful.


    Most of the supporting actors and guest actors are professional actors, and there are many big stars. You can imagine how heavy the burden was on them in Shige at that time, including Quan Zhilong Xi, who was fooled twice. "


    "Every line is like a mountain, so is acting." Jin Taihao nodded and agreed with Li Xianzhe.


    "Yes, even if there are many singers, idol tries to change careers, but few are recognized.


    In the eyes of the public, it is obvious how nervous they are in the variety show like a duck to water in brother Shi and Gd, who Charms many fans on the stage, in the face of "infinite business".


    Because they are not professional actors, but they cooperate with professional actors, professional directors and production teams.


    Because the audience is watching, the audience has aesthetics and the audience has requirements, which is also the reason why infinite challenge has been continuously improved and become a "national variety".

 Chapter 145

    Poor performance and being scolded are small, which hinders the quality of the whole work.


    Because I am in awe of the major of "acting".


    Just like in the special series of "unlimited business" in several seasons, although everyone joked about brother JUNHE and said he was too involved, it was just a joke. This is also the way for everyone to recognize his professional attitude.


    Fortunately, the screenwriter is basically "tailor-made" for his brothers, and the difficulty of acting is not particularly high, but even so, the heavy plays are brother Shi, brother JUNHE, brother dongxun and Zhilong Xi. It''s not too much to say that they "walk on thin ice and dare not breathe in the atmosphere" at the shooting scene. "


    "What do you think of the acting in brother Shi?"


    Kim Tae Ho''s eyes at Li Xianzhe changed unconsciously. It was like meeting a confidant.


    The reason why he suddenly talked about these topics is also because Li Xianzhe''s identity makes Jin Taihao not want to get along with him too embarrassed.


    In the same circle, maybe they will have the opportunity to cooperate one day.


    After some communication, many of Li Xianzhe''s ideas deeply touched Jin Taihao''s heart.


    The chief producer of infinite challenge, this is Kim Tae Ho''s most conceited place.


    Although many people in the circle have commented on the "infinite business", it is inevitable that the color of guest talk is more serious, and more people still treat it as a variety film.


    Kim Tae ho is modest on the surface, but he disdains to accept the comments of "professionals" in his heart.


    No matter how hard they work and how serious they are, non professional actors will think they are foot acting and look uncomfortable all over.


    Even if we put some live behind the scenes GAGs in the program, it just makes people take it for granted, because it is a special series made by infinite challenge.


    Because the actors include Liu Zaishi, haha, Zheng JUNHE and so on.


    "In brother Shi? Professional variety artists should be the most difficult to change careers in this circle. "


    Li Xianzhe glanced at Liu Zaishi, who was sleeping behind him. He habitually touched his chin and began to say what came to mind bit by bit.


    "Even if there are entertainers to act, they will only make guest appearances in some less famous sitcoms or second and third rate TV dramas.


    The former doesn''t say that many predecessors of the variety show people have had this experience, while the latter still plays their own role.


    To tell the truth, in brother Shi, who can see the national MC on TV three or four days a week, even if he goes to perform, the audience can play and want to laugh just by seeing the faces of the variety artists. This is by no means exaggeration.


    After all, the image of brother Shi has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, as well as Li Guangzhu Xi in RunningMan. His personal design has deeply affected his performance.


    However, although brother Shi''s acting skills are not comparable to those of professional actors, the first victory lies in his heart.


    Second, his solo performance is very dignified, which may be attributed to his being the center, which can make people forget that he is Liu Zaishi.


    Third, the screenwriter has changed his tone to the greatest extent. His lines have a lot of narration, calm and rhythmic. In addition, the broadcaster''s articulation level cultivated by brother Shi for many years has completed the transformation from variety tone to actor tone and voice.


    To sum up, a variety show is filmed, and "infinite business" is a high-quality product among the representatives.


    (after 16 years of watching infinite business, I personally think this is the real variety film. Where are domestic dads, extreme challenges and running brothers? Put them together and compare them... Hehe...)


    "Infinite challenge" began to challenge the acting and drama. It took the audience as the best judge, not the audience as a wallet. "


    Pop... Pop... Pop... Pop


    There was a burst of applause behind him. Li Xianzhe looked back and saw Liu Zaishi clapping his hands at him, with a little pride in his eyes.


    He, Liu Zaishi, has this capital, although he has won a lot of praise.


    "That''s it. AI Yigu, sage, that''s very good."


    "Hehe, some opinions can''t be on the table."


    Li Xianzhe smiled. The fleeting tacit understanding between Liu Zaishi and Jin Taihao always made him feel that they had reached any agreement with each other.


    People who were drunk with wine before are now alive with blood and talking to you in front of you.


    Li Xianzhe believes that Liu Zaishi can''t drink. Before, he acted more as a medium at the wine table to guide him into the circle of infinite challenge.


    He only kept persuading people to drink, but he didn''t drink much. At the end, a group of people couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. Even he himself forgot how much Liu Zaishi drank.


    "Ah Ni, I have worked with Tai Hao for so many years. For the first time, I saw a non professional who could analyze" infinite business "and" infinite challenge "like this."


    The three people looked at each other and smiled, but what broke his eyes next was that Liu Zaishi kept telling him how much Jin Taihao had paid for infinite challenge.


    Naturally, these words went in and out of Li Xianzhe''s left ear and right ear until they lamented that there were many specials. The writers, PD and even members of the program group had great ambitions. As a result, because of various problems, those specials directly failed.


    For example, "biochemical crisis special series" and "Dakar Rally special series" are all left out because of insufficient funds and other factors.


    Perhaps in the view of outsiders, the national variety show such as unlimited challenge is still short of money?


    But the truth is


    "In brother Shi... What''s the matter? Just say it. I''m not used to you."


    Li Xianzhe looked at the way they wanted to talk and stopped, and all kinds of questions in his heart were like clearing away the clouds.


    At the dinner table, not only who started, Li Xianzhe generously said the names of many blockbusters he invested in the United States.


    Each one is thunderous, and the box office is calculated in billions.


    Although Li Xianzhe, as an intermediate investor, can''t get all the box office, in the eyes of a group of variety artists who don''t understand movies, they have to admire Li Xianzhe''s investment vision and... Money.


    Seeing that Li Xianzhe''s tone had changed, Liu Zaishi smiled awkwardly, grinned with protruding teeth and said, "inside, I don''t know if sage is interested in funding infinite challenge."


    "Is that right?" Li Xianzhe''s spirit was shocked and his eyes looked at Liu Zaishi.


    "In the eyes of others, unlimited challenge is a national variety show, and it is a very happy thing to participate in the recording and fixation.


    But in fact, the biggest headache for our members of unlimited challenge every week is the ratings, because our members and the writers of the program group have held many meetings and are determined to make some big plans, but the process is not so smooth. "


    Liu Zaishi rubbed his hands and said quietly. Li Xianzhe nodded. As a variety show, infinite challenge''s gold absorption ability is mainly reflected in advertising, but because their immediate boss is MBC, one of the three major local TV stations.

 Chapter 146

    All the money made by this variety show has entered the pockets of the TV station, and the members are only given a fixed remuneration. As for PD, writers and other behind the scenes staff, needless to say, there can be no less.


    Referring to several strikes before and after MBC, the harsh treatment has brought infinite challenge for more than ten years. Few people in the program group leave. It can be seen that they really like the program before they stick to it.


    But what is helpless is that even Jin Taihao, who has a superficial scenery, has to respectfully run to the top to apply for funds when he meets some big plans.


    The program''s ability to make money is the first, and its ability to burn money is not poor.


    It''s hard to imagine that Liu Zaishi helped Kim Tae ho to invest here.


    "In fact, when the plan for the special series of" infinite business "was just released, we wanted to make him into a short play or film. It''s just that brother Jun has experience in filming, and others, including Tai Hao, have no experience in making film and television dramas."


    In Liu Zaishi''s narration, Li Xianzhe still knows that the response of the "infinite business" in the previous seasons is actually very general. No matter the acting skills of the members, more viewers criticize the program group for not doing business.


    It is difficult for singers to participate in famous works when they act across industries, not to mention they are the bottom funny artists.


    This is a very absurd thing in the eyes of the public.


    "Let''s not talk about the others. Brother, how much does it cost?"


    Liu Zaishi and Jin Taihao were immersed in the memories of the past. They almost couldn''t get out. They were interrupted by Li Xianzhe, but they were surprised without any dissatisfaction.


    If not for the repeated rejection of their fund application by the senior management of the TV station, with their self-esteem, they naturally thought they would invest, but the more the outcome must be running into a wall everywhere.


    Who would believe that the works made by a group of variety artists can catch fire.


    Like the "infinite business club" in which GD participated in the show in 16 years, not many people could look at the plan. As a result, many people were surprised by the acting skills of Gd, an old acquaintance cheated by the program team.


    But... Idol is idol after all, and variety artists are variety artists after all. If they are separated from each other, the local film and television circles will not accept them.


    Therefore, if Shen Yuanhao and Li Minghan successfully achieved a bold leap from variety PD to TV drama PD in 12 years, the special series of "infinite business" in 16 years is Jin Taihao''s challenge to variety dramas different from the past.


    Even, it has the scale of film.


    However, Li Xianzhe has a crush on the relationship of infinite challenge. He urgently needs to expand his contacts. A failed investment is nothing to him. If he establishes friendship with Jin Taihao and Liu Zaishi because of this.


    In the future, his company''s artists will apply for an unlimited challenge. He believes that Jin Taihao will readily agree.


    The more people who have seen this program, the more they know the influence of this program among the people. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is enough to affect national politics.


    "Hey? Well, sage, don''t you ask about the detailed planning? "


    Liu Zaishi stared into Li Xianzhe''s eyes for a long time. Let alone him, even Jin Taihao was frightened by his straightforward attitude.


    When investing in such things, ordinary businessmen are cautious. They can no longer be cautious. They need to calculate the success rate, failure rate and various possible factors.


    Li Xianzhe smiled confidently. "Do you need a Liu Zaishi and a Jin Taihao? This is the guarantee, but there will be a suitable special series in the future. I hope my brother can let my children on the program."


    Kim Tae ho quickly said that there was no problem. If he was a PD and couldn''t even invite artists, Li Xianzhe didn''t have to nod and agree.


    "Tell me, is it a special series or a short play? Movie? "


    Blind trust also needs some factors, either really stupid or full of confidence.


    This kind of honesty is really... Jin Taihao no longer hypocritical and parked his car on the roadside at will.


    However, they were relieved when they thought about it. Li Xianzhe''s request was not too much. Unlimited challenge rarely invited guests. Unless it was a special theme, most of them were funny artists.


    Not many idol participated in the recording of the whole issue of "infinite challenge" without friendship guest appearances and telephone appearances.


    "In fact, this is an idea stirred up by our members during our private chat. After detailed discussion with the writers of the program group, it is only a preliminary concept. It has not been decided whether it is a short play or a special series. The general content is to gather former singers together and get resonance from people.


    MBC executives have a lot of ideas about this idea, but... From the invited guests, the cost of advertising, and the funds that need to be invested, the people above have been hesitant.


    If the funds don''t come down, we can''t start preparations. "


    The former singers were gathered together. Hearing this, Li Xianzhe suddenly brightened his eyes, clenched his fist and gently hit his palm.


    Such an action is the final word.


    "Tai HAOGE, in Shi Ge, this plan allows me to invest, but I want to do it in another way."


    He was convinced that the plan Jin Taihao said was "Saturday, Saturday, I''m a singer special."


    In the special edition of infinite challenge in recent years, this is a rare classic. Resonance is the biggest feeling after watching this special edition.


    However, for the guest lineup in the first season, Li Xianzhe is actually a little indifferent.


    Generally speaking, he felt that the first season lacked a central figure. Of course, after all, this is a new special series. No one can know whether this special series will succeed or not before that.


    Li Xianzhe also remembers that when filming, the program team and members invited many active predecessors in the 1990s, but most of them refused for various reasons.


    To put it bluntly, I''m watching


    But the positive attitude is that from the special edition of "Saturday, Saturday, I''m a singer" in the first season, all the guests who successfully boarded the stage have opened the second spring of their acting career to varying degrees.


    SES was successfully integrated, Jinusean was integrated, and turbo was reorganized


    At that time, many fans of former artists emerged on the Internet, hoping that those older artists who were not very active in the circle would reappear in the public eye.


    It is said that if there is demand, there must be a market. Therefore, in the second quarter, the crystal boy fit reorganization was successful.


    The idea of "Saturday is a singer" put together by members has completely stimulated their value.


    Although, feelings will slowly disappear with the passage of time, people only need them when they need them.


    Relying on previous works to eat the old capital, if you don''t launch new good works, you can''t survive. This environmental law is much more cruel than that of China.


    "Another way? What does that mean? "


    Li Xianzhe moistened his throat. He just wanted to speak, but he keenly noticed that there seemed to be something staring here.


    Gently rolled down the window, through the crack, I happened to see many people gathered in this area with mobile phones.

 Chapter 147

    Entertainment reporter? Illegitimate dinner? Li Xianzhe first flashed this word in his mind.


    In the past, when I was in China, I could only see entertainment reporters or illegitimate meals on the news. In order to shoot an artist, I even hid in the trash can at the door of my house.


    Although it sounds exaggerated, South Korea is not as big as China. Artists are all concentrated in one city.


    Walking on the street can meet artists at any time, so it''s not strange to appear and shoot.


    But Li Xianzhe was curious about how these people found out. When they got on the bus, the windows were closed. If they were not close, who could see that Liu Zaishi and Jin Taihao were sitting in the car.


    "Brother, is it convenient to find a quiet place?"


    When they saw Li Xianzhe looking out with a wooden face, they understood something at once.


    When the car started again, behind the car where the three people were sitting, there was an insignificant nanny car parked.


    As if stuck at a time point, Jin Taihao just started the car and drove away. The door of the nanny car was opened and six girls in singing clothes came down from the car one after another.


    People who had gathered there began to respond in various ways.


    Roadshows are normal for artists in this country.


    "Sage, go and sit at my brother''s house for a while..."


    "Hey? Isn''t it a little abrupt? I haven''t bought any gifts yet. "


    Li Xianzhe said he was not used to visiting people in the daytime, and he didn''t tell the girls when he came out.


    He was really afraid that Liu Zaishi would catch him and talk for hours.


    "It''s all right. It''s not far anyway. It''ll be there in a minute."


    Liu Zaishi doesn''t think so, and Li Xianzhe can''t refuse.


    The car gradually quieted down. It may be because of being a variety artist. Liu Zaishi''s hosting illness and personality are not suitable for the atmosphere in which no one opens his mouth to talk.


    "Listen to a song, Tai Hao. Find the latest new song of the women''s group."


    "FeelingMusic, it''s time to recommend music to you again. This time, the main song of the new album" pink blossom "of cube''s recently returned women''s group apink is recommended to you.


    It''s called Mr. Chu. It''s the work of the national top producer Duan hengkick. Let''s listen to it.


    1, 2, 3, Arnie, saiyo, we are apink ~ please support our new flagship Mr. Chu... "


    In the following period of time, the car came out from time to time with greasy horror songs.


    Li Xianzhe suddenly regretted following the two brothers into the car.


    More than ten minutes later, Li Xianzhe appeared at Liu Zaishi''s home.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. I''m Li Xianzhe. I take the liberty of visiting. I''m really disturbed."


    Li Xianzhe looked at the young woman who opened the door and held a little boy, and quickly bent down.


    Liu Zaishi''s home is in a community in Yaou Tingdong (it was announced in running man. It''s not clear whether he moved later. It''s set here.)


    "You talk, I''ll prepare some tea."


    The woman in front of me with a standard South Korean woman''s face is Luo Jingen, who was originally an announcer of MBC.


    The two met because of infinite challenge. After falling in love and getting married, Luo Jingen resigned as an announcer in 2013 and became a full-time wife wholeheartedly.


    In particular, Luo Jingen, who gave birth to Liu Zhihao, completely disappeared from the eyes of the public and was only occasionally mentioned in some Liu Zaishi''s variety shows.


    "Ah ~ it''s hard for you."


    Liu Zaishi took off his coat and was lukewarm to Luo Jingen. I''m afraid people who didn''t know thought they were quarrelling again.


    Only from his parents, Li Xianzhe knows that most couples will become more and more insipid after the sweet period of marriage.


    "Zhihao, go and do your homework. Dad wants to talk about work with the guests."


    "Oh."


    Liu Zhihao stepped forward. Liu Zaishi bent down and let his son leave saliva on his face, which also showed his father''s smile.


    Li Xianzhe stood aside and looked at it. He only felt that it was strange. Although he was a father and son, he had never treated Li Xiuman like this when he was a child. The interaction between Liu Zhihao and Liu Zaishi suddenly made his heart jump.


    "Arnie, Sai yo... Welcome to my house."


    Liu Zhihao held the toy, looked at Li Xianzhe with his eyes, put his hands on his navel and bowed 90 degrees to him.


    "Oh... Arnie, I''m Li Xianzhe."


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t know what kind of state he is in to make this action.


    However, from this face-to-face observation, Liu Zhihao acts like a reduced version of Liu Zaishi, not only his eyes, but also his etiquette temperament.


    "Ha ha..."


    Liu Zaishi smiled and watched Li Xianzhe interact with his son until Luo Jingen came out of the kitchen with tea. This strange atmosphere was broken.


    "Let''s talk about the topic just now. The sage said he wanted to come in another way?"


    The three of them took a cup of tea and couldn''t wait to enter the working mode on the topics they hadn''t talked about before.


    "Just like the special series of" infinite business ", regardless of the framework of" infinite challenge ", his plot structure, members'' acting skills and screenwriting level are no different from those of the film.


    Brother, if, I said if, your idea of gathering the 1990s on the stage, refine and change it a little, apply the production and shooting experience of "infinite trading house", and finally make it, how about it?


    For example, at the beginning, the time was 2014. The male and female protagonists were already office workers. At a party, they talked about the difference between the recent combination and the combination pursued in high school.


    Incidentally, with memories, this time the camera switched to the previous era, and office workers became middle school students, so... "


    Liu Zaishi''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation. "Sage, do you want us to really shoot film and television dramas this time?"


    Many people wonder why Liu Zaishi doesn''t go to make TV dramas. Even his guest appearances are few.


    On the one hand, Liu Zaishi focused on variety shows. When shooting the "Song Festival" special series of "infinite challenge", Liu Zaishi can see how resistant a variety artist is to transform.


    Therefore, Liu Zaishi or their members have never thought about shooting TV series. On the other hand, who is willing to invite them?


    Well known screenwriters and directors don''t say, but those with ordinary fame dare not, for fear that their works will destroy other people''s signboards.


    In addition, Liu Zaishi''s personal image has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    At least in the eyes of Liu Zaishi, a veteran of the mixed performing arts circle for more than 20 years, the regular film and television dramas produced by TV stations are completely different from the short dramas in variety shows.


    Similarly, as a writer, it is not possible for a writer of a variety show to write a TV play, and so is PD.


    But Kim Tae ho somehow agreed with Li Xianzhe''s proposal that "summoning past singers and past memories is like returning to the age of ignorant star chasing again. I think if this idea is made into a TV play, the response will be very good."

 Chapter 148

    Liu Zaishi looked at Kim Tae Ho, who was gradually excited, and his mouth twitched. "Ah, Kim Tae Ho? Are you out of you mind? Can you make a TV play? "


    "I think it''s very interesting. You can try it."


    "What if you jump into the street?"


    Liu Zaishi''s worry is not unreasonable. Let alone the TV drama planning, publicity is necessary. Moreover, with Jin Taihao''s character, it is unlikely to use infinite challenge to help publicity.


    In that way, the public will also question and dissatisfy. Secondly, for the success of a TV play, first look at the screenwriter and PD.


    Famous writers only write an outline and submit it to TV stations, which are all the things robbed by the three TV stations.


    After that, as long as the news is released, even the top stars will come to the audition in order to win a role.


    (in you from the stars, Quan Zhixian blocked the road at the screenwriter''s door. In lonely and brilliant God ghosts, Li Dongxu directly took a flight with the screenwriter. He was moved by sincerity. He was not the actor originally appointed by the screenwriter.)


    Success depends on the writer''s mood. In this process, the director has only the right to make suggestions, not the right to decide.


    Of course, Li Xianzhe knows what Liu Zaishi is worried about. "If Thailand is also worried about such a problem, how about reducing this idea and making it into an online play?"


    "Reduce the cost, put the broadcasting channel on the network, and reduce the risk at the same time. Don''t worry about the pressure and competition from the TV station and the competition with the dramas broadcast at the same time. In this way, the risk will be reduced. The idea of sage is feasible."


    Jin Taihao nodded. Seeing that Li Xianzhe was talking about this, Liu Zaishi simply didn''t interrupt.


    When they began to talk about the special series of "infinite business" and "I''m a singer on Saturday and Saturday", Li Xianzhe found that during the dialogue, Jin Taihao once vaguely conveyed that he wanted to transition the regret of "infinite business" to this plan and round it.


    But even Liu Zaishi didn''t expect that Li Xianzhe had more courage and went so far as to let Jin Taihao shoot TV dramas.


    Will a person who can even make SSS level plans of "extreme work special" and "Dakar Rally", which are dangerous and difficult, be easily afraid to retreat?


    To some extent, Jin Taihao''s sudden "madness" is still based on Li Xianzhe''s analysis of "infinite business", and he is willing to invest.


    Let him sprout a desire to try to shoot, whether it''s a variety show or a real TV play. With sufficient funds, which director doesn''t want to make a good work.


    Variety PD is also a director. In this circle, it is common for variety PD to change careers to be a film and TV drama PD, but there is little success.


    "It can''t be said to reduce the cost. After all, the production process of online drama is different from that of orthodox drama. This time we cooperate, I don''t want to make it according to the production process of orthodox drama."


    Although he has invested in many film and television dramas in the United States in the past, the following people helped him, but after all, he finally signed it himself.


    Under this working mode, even Li Xianzhe, a layman, has a certain understanding of the production process of American dramas, Chinese dramas and local dramas in South Korea.


    This is what Kim Tae Ho and Liu Zaishi don''t know.


    "Tell me more."


    Jin Taihao handed Li Xianzhe a book. Li Xianzhe took the pen and directly drew a distribution map on it.


    "Orthodox dramas are usually broadcast while shooting, but they are wonderful in five episodes.


    First of all, we should talk about the production and broadcasting mode of local dramas.


    Usually, the screenwriter will first write four or five episodes of the script and send it to the actors to finalize the right actors.


    For example, in "men in patterns", it was Jin Xianzhong, the captain of SS501 who was active in Japan at that time, who was initially invited by the screenwriter. At that time, many people said that this role was simply created for Jin Xianzhong.


    Li Minho, who plays a handsome watch, Jin Fan, who plays Su Yizheng, and you Huishan, the female owner of Jinsi grass, were all decided later.


    In the direction of the plot and the performance of the actors, the screenwriter will fine tune the character, background and other settings according to their personal temperament. Under normal circumstances, it will not change too much.


    It is precisely because most dramas are broadcast while shooting, and eventually the crew and TV stations will adjust according to the feedback of the audience.


    Of course, if the script is popular, the TV station will even ask the screenwriter to increase the number of episodes and forcibly adjust the position of CP and the protagonist according to the preferences of the audience.


    In my opinion, the mode of shooting while broadcasting is not desirable. Living in China and the United States, I prefer the mode of shooting and broadcasting after shooting. Shooting while broadcasting will greatly increase the pressure of screenwriters.


    And the common problem of local screenwriters is for the initial audience rating. High settings and wonderful plots are all stuffed into the stories of the first five episodes.


    So that when I was writing, I forgot how to finish, especially in a hurry.


    If it''s an idol drama or life drama, just fool the past with some routines, so it won''t collapse too miserably.


    However, if it is a play that makes the audience feel "a lot of stories" and "full of ambition" at the beginning, the final uncompleted ending is a normal ending. For example, the previous iris is a typical representative of large investment, super lineup and uncompleted ending. "


    Jin Taihao looked at the distribution map of simple names and flashed some insight in his eyes. No matter how thorough the production and broadcasting mode of local dramas is, it can not be compared with that of outsiders.


    "So the sage''s advice is to wait until the script is written. Just start with questions such as actors and crew? "


    Li Xianzhe frowned and nodded, "yes, write the script first, then start shooting, and then broadcast after shooting.


    My suggestion is to let the audience participate in the plot too much, or even give directions. This will completely destroy the outline. They only know how to look good, but the screenwriter knows all the plot and the relationship between the main and supporting characters.


    If the screenwriter is obedient and changes the script according to the instructions of the audience, he will end up disorderly. Even if the ratings are happy, it will become: ah ~ that''s it. This is normal.


    In that way, everyone''s curiosity to watch the play will be gone, and the motivation to pursue the play will be gone. In this way, what is the significance of the career of screenwriter? Isn''t it that everyone can be a screenwriter? "


    "I probably understand the meaning of sages. We will discuss this more in the future. However, if it is made into an online play, will those guests be willing to come?"


    "Who said they were coming? Of course, a group of seniors who were active in the previous years, because the special edition of "infinite challenge" may radiate the second spring of their acting career.


    After all, variety shows just make them laugh, sing, and TV dramas rise to acting.


    So, my idea is to take this idea apart and record the program in brother Shi and other brothers as usual, and we can... "


    Li Xianzhe can''t write a script. It''s difficult for him to refine Jin Taihao''s ideas into a script on the spot.


    But everyone can tell stories.


    The TV play he thought of in his mind was a small number of writers without big card company lineup, big PD and large-scale publicity. In the end, he successfully counterattacked and became the "please answer series" of the dark horse at that time.


    Please answer 1997, please answer 1994 and finally please answer 1988, from love, friendship and family affection.


    The copyright of these three TV dramas was first registered by him and other hot works as early as 2011.

 Chapter 149

    The three TV dramas reflect the daily life, star chasing, sports, campus and so on of people living from the 1980s to the 1990s.


    The discussion between the three became a solo show of Li Xianzhe. Liu Zaishi didn''t know much about the production and shooting of film and television dramas and could only act as a listener. Jin Taihao remembered it with a small book. His mood can be seen from the bright eyes behind the lenses.


    "Saturday and Saturday are the singer''s special series. We can start by inviting the active group elders of the 1990s to the stage, which can just test the reaction of the outside world, and then we can start the TV drama plan."


    Kim Tae Ho and Liu Zaishi looked at each other. They felt that Li Xianzhe''s proposal was not abrupt. Even from now on, it would take two months for the special series to start recording and broadcasting.


    As for the TV series, Kim Tae Ho was surprised that Li Xianzhe refused to take the position of screenwriter.


    Screenwriter, throughout the performing arts circles all over the world, it is only in South Korea, which is the top of the pyramid.


    The participation of first-class screenwriters can be received by the president of the TV station or the president of the entertainment company in person.


    A well-known artist may not earn 100 million in half a year or a year (each liquidation), but a well-known screenwriter can do it in a short time, and the remuneration of an episode of the script starts with 100 million.


    Even Jin Taihao himself could not imagine that a variety show plan that is not a semi-finished product has turned into an online drama of more than ten episodes by Li Xianzhe.


    "Writing a script is too professional. I can''t do it well, but when I go back, I can take the time to write the story in the form of a novel. I''ll leave the writing of the script to my brother. I should know many writers."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head. He was not the man in those novels. They all came up and could write songs, write scripts, act, win awards and get soft Almighty.


    After all, the script involves many professional terms, including lines and scenes, but the novel is different. It is a genre that has no requirements for professionalism.


    Referring to the online novel writers who jumped out on the Internet, Li Xianzhe felt that it was reasonable to write the story into a novel and hand it over to professional people to adapt it.


    "We can discuss this slowly in the future, but sage, are you... A fan of Dongfang Shenqi?"


    In the communication just now, Jin Taihao heard that the number of times Dongfang Shenqi was mentioned in that story was about to be equal to the dialogue between men and women, and the heroine was still a fan of Dongfang Shenqi.


    Although this is a serious deviation from his previous special program, the good story makes Jin Taihao not have too much resistance to it.


    Li Xianzhe smiled. "I... Don''t deny... Everyone has the thing of young blood.


    I know what I want to ask. I also call on former artists. Those active in the 1990s have faced groups that have become office workers. For younger people, it''s too old.


    For example, when hot and crystal boys came out, I was only two or three years old. When they were dissolved, I went to primary school. My memory of them is certainly not as good as my brothers and sisters who are 10 years older than me.


    Therefore, variety is enough. In TV dramas, we can try to shorten the time difference. Referring to the current performing arts circle, I believe that Dongfang Shenqi is the most expected combination of the public. "


    "If you do, s.. M side..."


    He picked up his pen and wrote the words of Dongfang Shenqi in his book. Jin Taihao then asked.


    "Storytelling is also of a high level. Just like the story I just told, TVXQ has not appeared positively from beginning to end. It has always existed in the heroine''s mouth and memory. Of course, can TVXQ and JYJ fit together under closed shooting? Later, you can discuss it with them in private and give it to me at s.. M."


    Li Xianzhe began to quote the picture of "please answer 1997" that flashed in his mind. I remember that the heroine went to watch the hot concert and never saw the five people really appear in the camera, as well as the crystal boy loved by her best friend.


    From the beginning, this is a drama that integrates the emotions of fans, interspersed with friendship, love and family memories.


    Because it involves many products of that era, dance blankets, videotapes, pagers, etc., the retro frenzy after broadcasting will break out.


    Kim Tae ho suddenly laughed. Li Xianzhe, the second shareholder of S.. M, had been ignored by him before.


    If s.. M doesn''t come out to stop, he really doesn''t have to worry about anything¡° I almost forgot that you are s.. M. in that case, I have no problem. Brother Shi, what about you? "


    Liu Zaishi took a deep breath and seemed to be in the realm of endless aftertaste for the story. "A very interesting story reminds me of the sage when I was young. Can you tell my brother what the name of the story is?"


    Li Xianzhe grinned. Although the generation combination officially appeared in 1995, the concept of "idol combination" was defined by hot in 1996 and crystal boy in 1997.


    That year, when the first generation of idols began to compete for the first time, opened up the prelude to the prosperity of a generation of "Top Ten Combinations", and set the location in Busan and Seoul.


    (it is said to be the top ten, but in fact, there are 11 representative ones, namely: hot, crystal boy, SES, myth, turbo, NRG, fin. K.L, babyvox, cool dragon, G.O.D and Gao Yaotai)


    The second "please answer 1994" is based on Xu Taizhi and the children, the basketball feast and the world cup in the United States.


    1988 is the daily life under the background of Seoul Olympic Games


    Li Xianzhe''s is a real process of "chasing stars" from beginning to end, which is greater than the stories of love, friendship and family affection told in the three films.


    Therefore, the name is also clear at a glance.


    "Dongfang Shenqi, superjunior, SS501, plus BigBang in the new era.


    The hottest male troupes in that era were accompanied by wondergirls, Kara and girlhood.


    The heyday of the idol group began in that year. I think this story might as well be called... Please answer 2007. "


    Please answer 2007. This is a new work created by Li Xianzhe on the basis of what he knows: please answer 1997, please answer 1994 and please answer 1988.


    Especially after 2011, the dominance of the three major TV stations in the entertainment industry was broken by the rising stars jtbc and TVN.


    A series of high-quality works were born, and the "please answer" series is one of the representatives.


    It''s amazing that the director and producer of this series, starting from the first film, are all from variety arts.


    Shen Yuanhao and Li Minghan, who came out of two days and one night, pioneered the "variety PD drama" that did not exist in the previous circle.


    Please answer Zheng endi, Xu Renguo, Shen Su rate, Li Shiyan and Yin Zhiyuan in 1997.


    Gao Yala, min Duxi, sun Haojun and Zheng Yu in please answer 1994.


    Who answers Park Baojian, Li Huili, Jin Chengjun, Cheng Dongri, Liu Junlie in 1988.


    Take a closer look at the cast. There are only one male and one female, one male and two female newcomers, or minor supporting actors.

 Chapter 150

    (I''m bored recently. I heard that creation 101 was published in China. It was broadcast on April 21 and called for Yu Shaoxuan, Yi Meiqi...)


    "Please answer 2007"?, It''s a strange name, but it''s quite appropriate for such a story. "


    "Oh... It''s terrible just to think about it. From their debut to now, it seems that these combinations have never appeared on the same stage at the same time."


    The excited three people raised their tea and touched it gently in the air. Even Liu Zaishi, a layman, could feel it under Li Xianzhe''s preaching, not to say whether the play could be popular or not.


    Just bringing together these representative combinations from 07, 08 and 09 in the story of the play, before and after their debut, this achievement is enough for them to be proud.


    Out of Liu Zaishi''s house, Li Xianzhe exchanged mobile phone numbers with Jin Taihao. Some nearby residents recognized Jin Taihao and just stood far away to take a picture, say hello and leave.


    "Whether it''s the fifth anniversary, the seventh anniversary or the tenth anniversary, it''s something worth celebrating for any group and fans."


    After rubbing his swollen head, Li Xianzhe stopped a taxi and returned to Jiang Hudong''s barbecue shop.


    "Please answer 2007, hehe... The three major women''s groups that made their debut in that year have just stepped into the seven-year itch this year. If the play wants to succeed, these people are indispensable."


    Silently rubbing his fingers, he slowly scrolled and played the picture of "please answer 1997" in his mind.


    The reports that appeared a few years later are pieced together by fragmented memory fragments. Since the end of please answer 1988, the network has been looking forward to the next please answer work directed by Shen Yuanhao.


    Some people speculate that the next one is "please answer 2002", because it was the world cup at that time.


    Some people speculate that the next one is "please answer 2005", because that year, the generation combination completely withdrew from the stage, the "babyvox", known as the three goblins of Yuanzu, was dissolved, and the generation combination G.O.D announced that it would stop rolling indefinitely.


    In the same year, the three new men''s groups Dongfang Shenqi, superjunior and SS501 strongly divided the market of this peninsula.


    Red ocean, blue ocean and green ocean have become the mainstream of fan aid culture.


    However, Li Xianzhe confirmed that without the K-pop of the women''s group, the performing arts circle would be too cold.


    Fans who came all the way from that era, even those who entered the circle several years late, knew that the period from 2001 to 2006 was the dead water of the women''s League.


    No matter which company launched the women''s League, it can''t get rid of the fate of failure.


    That time is also known as "the golden age of post solo singers and the second generation men''s Troupe".


    Until 2006, browneyes girl took the lead in blowing the horn of the new generation of women''s League, and the wondergirls launched by JYP in 2007 completely closed the new door of the second generation of women''s League.


    At that time, the second generation men''s League also began to usher in its own era.


    2007 is an epoch-making year for people who like K-pop culture.


    If we say "please answer 1997" is to reproduce the star chasing culture of the post-80s generation in the dusty memory ".


    Then "please answer 2007" is the youth memoir of the post-90s. "


    Open the antique and miscellaneous machine that is not willing to throw away even if you change your mobile phone, and look at the group photos of Dongfang Shenqi and superjunior when you were a child.


    At that time, I was still green, and my brothers also kept hairstyles that were considered strange by people of that era.


    The TV series he cooperated with Kim Tae ho this time is not only the first film and television work he invested in after returning home, but also his personal greetings to his youth in the past.


    "Here we are, sir. The total is..."


    "Oh... Hard work."


    Walking down from the car, Li Xianzhe looked at the time on his mobile phone and found that there were several unread messages on the phone.


    After taking a quick look at the owner of the letter, Li Xianzhe chose the point with the longest time to read.


    "Oba, come back quickly. The onies are fighting."


    The short content coupled with the final expression of grievance, Li Xianzhe frowned. Now it is not difficult for him to simply read the text.


    A sigh of relief grew in his heart. I just hope these girls don''t let him worry too much.


    "If you make a bad impression on the younger generation who just came to the company."


    With this in mind, Li Xianzhe looked at the closed private room door in front of him and listened slightly.


    Noisy, this is his only feeling.


    It seems that he is not moving in the direction he is worried about. Everyone seems to be playing some game.


    "Hua la..."


    "Scissors, stone, cloth... Ah, you lose, eat quickly."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Li Xianzhe had three big question marks on his forehead and a blank face.


    First of all, the student of Lehua, Qiu Suo Jing, kept bowing to himself.


    As for others... Pei Zhuzhen, who was full of immortality in his impression, hooked up with Jin Zhixiu and put his feet on the table.


    With a piece of meat in each hand, he stuffed it into the mouth of the man who lost the game.


    Wait... This man with a full mouth and hair like a chicken nest is Lami??


    "Ernie, I can''t eat any more... I... I want to complain to oba!"


    "Shengjing good... Drink water and continue to eat."


    "Ah... You..."


    Li Xianzhe stretched out his hand and pointed shakily at a girl. This is not what a trainee should look like.


    "Oh, brother-in-law, Arnie..."


    Being pressed on the ground and playing the game of climbing turtles, Lisa raised her head and raised her hand at Li Xianzhe with a red face.


    "Lisa, you..."


    Lisa blinked at Li Xianzhe for a long time, and the air suddenly solidified.


    In a few seconds


    "Ah..."


    Li Xianzhe sat on the ground with his ears covered and watched the girls jumping. If he hadn''t held the table with his hands, it would have been kicked over by the group.


    "That... President Nim... We..."


    The quiet private room for a few seconds screamed for a few seconds, and finally took another minute to sort out its own image.


    But for Li Xianzhe, who has seen the whole process, their image of "future goddess" is breaking up bit by bit.


    "Snore..."


    "Snore..."


    The girls kept drinking with a cup of boiled water in their hands. Imagine what it''s like to have a man sitting on one side and dozens of girls sitting opposite.


    (universe girl + redvelet + blackpink + product101)


    "Go ahead."


    Li Xianzhe picked up the cushion next to him and rolled it into a soft stick. He tapped it gently in the palm of his hand. With that black face, the girls trembled.


    "Inside? What did you say? "


    A group of beagle dogs responded, which made Li Xianzhe''s face darker.


    Sell cute? useless!


    "Bang..."


    The pillow in his hand hit the ground violently, bringing a burst of dust.


    Clearly visible particles are sucked into the nasal cavity along the air.


    "Cough... Say what you know!"


    Li Xianzhe lowered his head, looked at the center of his feet, and his shoulders trembled.


    "Puff..."


    Out of Li Xianzhe''s sight, a crowd puffed their cheeks and pursed their mouths. It seemed that they endured for a long time before they gave out a small laugh.


    "Who''s laughing?"


    When Li Xianzhe looked up, the girls immediately looked straight ahead and looked like "five good students".

 Chapter 151

    Li Xianzhe rubbed his face and glanced around. The more he looked, the more he didn''t know what to say about them.


    "You did all this?"


    Li Xianzhe pointed to the dishes that were built into a small tower over the table.


    Everyone was half a meter high in front of him. The residue told him that there was meat on it before.


    In addition, the table is surrounded by all kinds of food waste, dirty, messy and poor.


    "How much did you... Eat..."


    "I don''t know."


    The girls shook their heads. Although they said it, looking at the achievements on the table in front of them, a sense of shame began to rush into their hearts.


    hear nothing of? Li Xianzhe frowned.


    He remembered that many idols had to do body management before and after their debut. Meat and fried food were once "forbidden" by the company.


    It is not uncommon for some general idol to hide behind their agents in the toilet for dinner and secretly call outside.


    In the canteen of the company, he spent a lot of money to invite many Chinese chefs from outside. Compared with other brokerage companies, Li Xianzhe can be proud to say that the food of imperial entertainment is definitely the top three in Seoul.


    But no matter how good the food is, the company canteen will not provide high-end cuisine such as barbecue.


    "Oba, we..."


    While Li Xianzhe was stunned, Lami was once again pushed out by unscrupulous sisters as cannon fodder.


    That white pretty face made Li Xianzhe flash the text message he had seen before in his mind, and he asked if there was anything.


    "Shengjing..."


    "Oba."


    Lami raised his chest, put his hands on his navel, and looked respectful.


    "What do you mean by the message you sent me?"


    "Hey?"


    Lami blinked and subconsciously looked at Jin Zhini and Pei Zhuzhen. This action made Li Xianzhe''s eyelids jump. Can''t something bad have happened before?


    "That..."


    On one side are ouba, Li Xianzhe, and on the other side are two Ouni looking at themselves with a straight face. Lami is caught in the middle and wants to cry without tears.


    "This..."


    "Speak well."


    Li Xianzhe yelled, which made Lami shrink his neck and his small face into a ball. The wronged appearance made people feel pity.


    "That''s what we''re playing with." Lami simply lowered his head and didn''t look at anyone''s face.


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Is there no such thing? "


    Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes and scanned up and down. After continuous questioning, there was a little more sweat on Lami''s forehead. The little girl was obviously not good at lying and could only send a help signal around her.


    "No, we''re having fun."


    Pei Zhuzhen moved his legs and was ready to get up, but Li Xianzhe smiled, "but I remember you told me in your text message that your omnis are going to fight."


    A few short words made the temperature in the house drop sharply. Until this time, everyone could hear that there was a trace of anger in Li Xianzhe''s words.


    When being reprimanded, silence is the best way to deal with it. No matter who corresponds to what occasion, who explains or speaks back at this time will only be counterproductive.


    The depressed atmosphere made the girls act as ostriches one by one.


    After a long time, someone finally got up and walked to Li Xianzhe, knelt down and raised his hands up.


    "Well, I''m sorry, President NIM, we were wrong."


    "Huh? You are quite conscious. What do you think is wrong? "


    Li Xianzhe looked at the timid girl in front of him. Even if he lowered his head, his eyes secretly looked at himself.


    "Shouldn''t, shouldn''t eat so much meat."


    "Is that it?"?? Did I say I wouldn''t let you eat? "


    "And... We shouldn''t make hygiene like this... And... As Ernie, I didn''t stop my good sisters and..."


    When the girl thought of something, she choked.


    Among them, some were older than him, but most of them were her predecessors.


    However, this sincere attitude made Li Xianzhe very satisfied. When he came in, he saw the man hiding away, deeply disturbed, and looked at the direction outside the door from time to time.


    Originally, as the representative of them, the girl was ready to be scolded and scolded by Li Xianzhe.


    "Today you..."


    Jingling bell


    The sudden bell was like a knife, cutting off Li Xianzhe''s words and swallowing them back. Maybe God was helping these girls.


    After looking at the names of some people on it, Li Xianzhe waved to the girl kneeling in front of him and asked her to return to her original seat.


    "Father."


    This is the first time that girls see humility and respect on Li Xianzhe''s face after seeing Li Xianzhe. When it comes to the evaluation of Li Xianzhe, each of them can answer this question with different answers.


    "Miss Li Xiuman Nim''s phone."


    I don''t know who said a word quietly, and the girl''s expression and action were frozen in place.


    Only those eyes shook left and right, but at this moment, Li Xianzhe was like those rich CHILDES in TV dramas. They didn''t see the casual intimacy they usually had to their parents.


    "Where are you now?"


    The phone was silent for a long time before he began to speak slowly. If he didn''t know in advance that this was Li Xiuman''s phone, Li Xianzhe would think he had heard wrong just by listening to this soft voice.


    "Eat with the company''s trainees here in Mingdong."


    Li Xianzhe went to the window and looked at the girls.


    "I''m not to blame for interrupting your dinner time."


    "Nothing."


    "Something happened earlier than you expected. Kris terminated the contract. A tabloid reporter took a picture and was intercepted by the man named Wang Er. Kris was also brought back to the cool place.


    If you don''t deal with Kris''s affairs in time, first of all, the fans will find out soon. "


    Although the termination of Kris''s contract was advanced, it didn''t surprise Li Xianzhe.


    He heard a trace of helplessness, irritability and fatigue from Li Xiuman''s words.


    "But things are not as chaotic as we thought. I''m sending someone to inform all members of exo to stop all trips and go back to the company."


    Without Jin Yingmin, although Li Xiuman monopolizes power, there are obviously fewer people around him who can use it. At this time, s.. M should be a mess.


    What should have happened after May was a month earlier, although Kris can''t be compared with Han Geng''s termination five years ago.


    But it''s enough for s.. M to drink a pot. After all, Han Geng is a one-time one. Exo is an indirect three times impact.


    Without Han Geng, superjunior can still win the title of "kpop emperor".


    However, without Kris, Luhan and Tao, the exo is like an eagle with a broken wing. Although it swept the major awards later, it is worth mentioning that the prosperity of nine people has never been the prosperity of twelve people.


    "I''ll go back to the company immediately to discuss the countermeasures."


    Slap, hang up the phone and Li Xianzhe touches his chin. He feels that he underestimates the influence of Kris''s termination on s.. M.


    Just let Li Xiuman do it at the beginning. What about the other two behind.


    "It seems that we need to change the plan."


    Before that, Li Xianzhe had not planned in detail how to deal with exo, but Li Xiuman''s phone also gave him some ideas.


    "That oba..."


    In a few minutes, Li Xianzhe always kept the posture of touching his chin, and the weak cry behind him pulled him back to reality.


    "Whoosh..."


    As Li Xianzhe turned around, the young girls who had focused on him took back their sight.


    How could Li Xianzhe not see their thoughts? Originally, he just wanted to sound an alarm to these people so that they could know how to restrain themselves.


    However, Kris''s termination made him not in the mood to reprimand these girls who were "not crazy and not alive" before, and threw a card directly on the table.

 Chapter 152

    "In the future, people who want to become famous must pay attention to their image in public. If the photos were taken and circulated by others, it would be a great blow to you.


    You are all playful ages, and I won''t blame you. Just pay more attention in the future. Zhu Hui, you can check out the money directly after eating, and share the rest equally. I''ll give you a three-day holiday. If you don''t go home, go back to the dormitory and have a good rest after dinner. "


    Everyone saw that Li Xianzhe was in a bad mood and didn''t say anything more.


    "My father asked me to go back to the company. If you have anything to do after dinner, you can come to me at any time."


    Witnessing the sadness between Li Xianzhe''s eyebrows, Jin Zhini didn''t speak and directly hugged Li Xianzhe''s neck for a kiss.


    "Be safe on the road."


    Pei Zhuzhen took the bank card and held it in his hand. He watched Li Xianzhe leave. He didn''t find something left by him until the door was pulled up.


    "You, go and send this to the president."


    Qiu Sujing looked at the neatly stacked suits and coats on the ground, hurriedly put on her shoes and chased out.


    "President Nim! Your clothes. "


    Running all the way from the private room to the door of the barbecue shop, Qiu Sujing took a look at the passers-by around and was stunned.


    Anyone here? Is there any other way to leave?


    "I''ll be right there."


    At the back door of the barbecue shop, Li Xianzhe sent a text message to Li Xiuman and started the vehicle. At this time, a figure appeared in the rearview mirror.


    "President Nim! President Nim! "


    Someone knocked on the window. Li Xianzhe was stunned and rolled down the window quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Qiu Sujing held her clothes and couldn''t help bending down to breathe.


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly."


    Li Xianzhe gently opened the door and qiusujing got on the car without saying a word.


    She didn''t know that Li Xianzhe parked his car at the back door of the barbecue shop. She just ran out after him. As a result, Li Xianzhe couldn''t be seen from left to right.


    After asking the clerk if there was a parking lot nearby, someone told him that he could park at the back door.


    This kind of detour from the front door to the back door, especially seeing Li Xianzhe''s very conspicuous car labeled "empire entertainment", Qiu suojing once again accelerated the speed of running.


    "You... You... Your clothes."


    Qiu suojing held the neatly folded coat on Li Xianzhe''s legs.


    "You? Chasing for a long time? Wasted so much energy? Just to bring me clothes? "


    Li Xianzhe put his clothes on the back seat and turned on the air conditioner. It was much cooler in the car.


    "This is what Master Zhu asked me to send."


    When Pei Zhuzhen''s serious picture of calling others was made up, Li Xianzhe said jokingly, "Zhuzhen, this fool, can''t just take it directly back to the company. It''s hard for you to send it like this."


    "Kenchana, master... Very good."


    For the little girl''s careful thinking, Li Xianzhe didn''t poke it. Seeing that Qiu Suo Jing had no idea of getting off, he directly started the vehicle.


    "I''m going to s.. M and take you back to the company on the way."


    One hand turned the steering wheel, and the other hand rested on Qiu Suo Jing''s shoulder and fastened the other party''s seat belt.


    Qiu Sujing rubbed his body. At that moment, the tip of his nose was only a little away from Li Xianzhe''s arm.


    The veins and lines on the wrist let the girl''s pupils enlarge rapidly.


    Obviously, it seems to be a cool behavior, but what the other party does is careless and natural.


    Holding the seat belt in both hands, Qiu Suo Jing looked at Li Xianzhe''s side face and asked in a low voice, "well... Is it Mr. Li Xiuman who just talked to President Nim?"


    Li Xianzhe nodded. "Ah... Yes, but it seems that you are afraid of my father." He also saw their reaction when they heard "Teacher Li Xiuman''s phone".


    Only his father can achieve the ubiquitous sense of oppression caused by his absence.


    "Oh, everyone actually respects Mr. Li Xiuman NIM. I''m also curious." Qiu suojing hurriedly sat up and waved her hand, but the huge pull of the seat belt pulled her back.


    Bang


    "Ha ha..."


    Li Xianzhe, who was driving, was directly laughed by Qiu Sujing''s body gag.


    At least for now, Qiu Suo Jing can''t see any domineering appearance of the a female rapper when she went to participate in unpretty Rapstar 2 a year later.


    "Well... It''s over."


    The response of Qiu Suo Jing can only cover his face and don''t overdo it.


    One second... Two seconds


    She always felt that it had been quiet in autumn for a long time. It was so quiet that she could only hear the sound of the car starting, which made her curious.


    Gently turn around and separate the fingers covering your face.


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t know when he put on his Bluetooth headset. It looks like he wants to call someone.


    "Do you want to go to s.. M once?"


    "Is that ok?"


    Qiusuo was quiet, and his eyes brightened, and he responded with some expectation.


    In the already published photos of S.. M building, many people think that it is a very magical thing to come out of the small broken buildings one after another that makes the singing world tremble.


    Many trainees and overseas tourists regard s.. M as a kpop cultural holy land.


    However, both the media and the trainees know nothing about the interior of the s.. M building, except for those of our company.


    Even from some variety shows, you can only see the shooting of some areas inside s.. M.


    It is difficult for outsiders to enter s.. M, let alone Qiu suojing, an intern from other companies.


    "Are you curious about s.. M?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Qiu suojing nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Li Xianzhe took a deep look at her, took out a card from his wallet and handed it to Qiu suojing.


    "If you want to go in the future, just go directly."


    "This... Is too expensive. I can actually go once."


    After glancing at the things in his hand, Qiu Sujing didn''t know what to say. This was for the exclusive use of internal employees. He gave it directly to himself without even considering it.


    What if you steal something important from S.. M?


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t know that Qiu suojing, who has seen too much of the film plot, is trapped in a world of wishful thinking.


    "S.. M''s internal training system and teachers should be of great help to you.


    Besides... You are my li Xianzhe''s man. Don''t be afraid. With this card, you enter s.. M. who dares to stop you? "


    You are my li Xianzhe''s man. Who dares to stop you when you enter s.. M?


    You are my li Xianzhe


    I have to say that Li Xianzhe''s words are too easy to make people daydream.


    When Qiu Sujing heard this, the whole human brain was in a state of crash.


    Li Xianzhe''s words actually have the feeling of supporting Qiu suojing. Because he has a good impression of Qiu suojing, he can''t help but think of cultivating each other more.


    And with this director''s exclusive pass card, qiusuo is absolutely unobstructed in S.. M.


    If others want to bully her, they should also weigh their influence in the company.


    But the same words, listening to the quiet ears of autumn, have completely changed their taste.

 Chapter 153

    "Oh, duki, President NIM, what does that mean? I''m his man. Does he want to keep me? Should I refuse? "


    Li Xianzhe didn''t think about his words of encouragement, but let Qiu suojing think of other aspects.


    To see the other party looking straight ahead, the pupil shook violently. I thought I was worried about whether I would be bullied in S.. M.


    Therefore, he raised his hand on Qiu suojing''s shoulder and gently patted, "about this month, Empire entertainment will be officially established. S.. M and we are also cooperative relations. With my shareholder status, I will hire some teachers in S.. M to serve as guest guidance in the company, so you don''t have to worry. Even if you are a trainee of Lehua, I will bring you in, Don''t worry. "


    "Nei... I''ll try."


    Qiu Suo Jing lowered her eyelids and answered. She was just relieved to make sure that Li Xianzhe didn''t move any crooked thoughts towards her.


    S. In front of the. M building, groups of fans squatted in different areas with schoolbags on their backs, although they knew that the artists they were chasing could not enter from the front door of the company.


    Maybe it''s a fluke. Whenever a car passes here, these fans will raise their mobile phones for fear of missing the moment when their artists rush by.


    "Hey? A car is coming. "


    "Domestic modern, angry gusai?"


    Click


    Li Xianzhe parked his car downstairs. Qiu Sujing stood quietly with her clothes in her arms.


    However, for dozens of pairs of titanium alloy dog eyes staring next to her, the little girl is not shy, but has a feeling of great enjoyment.


    Probably, to become an artist, you must adapt to this scene.


    "Hello, director Li..."


    Many fans recognized Li Xianzhe and raised their mobile phones to shoot.


    "Hello, don''t you go to school?"


    As soon as Li Xianzhe was ready to lift his feet into the company, he was surrounded by several girls. He could only stop and squeeze out a smile to greet them.


    "We have a rest today."


    The girls were asked such questions by Li Xianzhe. Their faces changed slightly and their eyes were uncertain.


    Li Xianzhe knew that nine times out of ten these people skipped class and gave up the idea of stabbing.


    "Come on, I''ll send your help to your oba''s ears."


    "Inside..."


    The girls nodded cleverly, perhaps because Li Xianzhe was not their entertainer, so she was neither cold talk nor fanatical.


    Touching the head of one of the girls, Li Xianzhe looked at the sad look of several people eating rice balls. He thought of something, took out a few banknotes from his pocket and stuffed them into others'' hands.


    "Even if you are chasing stars, you should take good care of your body. Without a healthy body, how can you chase stars? Now you are growing up. If you can eat less, you can eat less.


    Take this and have a good meal. "


    But Li Xianzhe didn''t notice that the eyes of the girls looking at him changed after he passed by.


    Even in the performing arts circle, it has always been fans who spend money to buy gifts for artists, concert tickets and albums. In turn, it is not common for artists to pay for things for fans.


    Generous fans can be seen everywhere in many artists, but generous artists are rarely seen.


    Fans spend a lot of money. When artists receive gifts and compare love on SNS, they may be too excited to sleep, but then they disappear. For 100 fans who give gifts to him, it''s against the sky if artists can remember 10.


    So many times, star chasing is completely a unilateral payment by fans.


    Looking at the 50000 yuan bills in their hands, the girls looked at each other and reached an agreement.


    "I didn''t expect President Nim to be so good to the fans of other artists."


    In the elevator, Qiu Sujing thought about the way Li Xianzhe and the students booed and asked for warmth a few minutes ago, and even gave people money to buy something to eat.


    It''s really hard for him like this to be associated with Li Xianzhe''s performance when he first saw him in the company.


    "President Nim should... Have a good relationship with exo elders?"


    As the male troupe that puts down the most powerful trend, Qiu suojing also wants to see. With this idea, Qiu suojing and Li Xianzhe come to Li Xiuman''s office.


    But unfortunately, she caught the most inappropriate time.


    Standing at the door, you can clearly hear the sound of smashing things inside and the roar of a man.


    "Who''s in there?"


    Li Xianzhe asked a clerk hiding aside.


    "The director called in Luhan, Tao and lay of exo not long ago."


    The employee''s performance is suitable to be described by the idiom "the city gate catches fire and affects the fish in the pond".


    S. It is common for artists in M to be severely beaten by Li Xiuman, just as it is common for children to make mistakes and be beaten by their parents.


    Of course, if this picture is impossible to be seen by fans.


    (someone has asked me before why no black powder has attacked Park Zhenying, Yang xianshuo or Li Xiuman.


    Personally, they are not at the same level as artists. They belong to entrepreneurs. If artists are attacked, they have to take the initiative to apologize and dare to sue the attackers directly.


    But if a person of Li Xiuman''s rank is attacked by black powder, it will not be as simple as detaining the attacker.)


    "Hasn''t anyone else gone in?"


    The clerk looked at the room door with the sound coming from inside and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "Also, exo''s agent and Dongfang Shenqi''s Zheng Yunhao, Arnie, Zheng Lishi."


    Even Zheng Yunhao? Li Xianzhe frowned. It seemed that Li Xiuman was very angry.


    In fact, when he was young, he had witnessed many famous artists and trainees being beaten by Li Xiuman or other directors. Maybe it made him think that at that time, the younger generation was beaten by the elders. You must bear it unconditionally and can''t resist.


    So many times he stood aside and watched. What impressed him most was that before his debut, little was scolded by Li Xiuman. If he didn''t meet kana in the middle to find Li Xiuman, he would have to fight next.


    But after that, many people who were beaten received the medicine, fruit and other things sent by Li Xiuman.


    I beat you and scolded you because I thought you could be saved and better.


    This truth is also realized by Li Xianzhe when he grew up. Therefore, even if there are many news about Li Xiuman playing the company''s trainee artists on the Internet, few artist trainee parents stand up and accuse Li Xiuman.


    The five words "thank you Li Xiuman" are spoken by many artists, and the profound meaning is thought-provoking.


    From the perspective of fans, people''s parents will scold their favorite artists.


    From the perspective of artists, when they make mistakes, they are beaten on one side and directly deprived of resources on the other. Most artists will choose to accept it.


    After greeting the staff to leave, Li Xianzhe looked at Qiu Sujing and said, "you go to my office and stay. The next picture may not be suitable for you to witness."


    "Inside..."


    Qiu Sujing couldn''t help looking at the direction of Li Xiuman''s office. The whole person became a little trance.

 Chapter 154

    There are several artists who have never been beaten, bullied by the company''s predecessors, corporal punishment by teachers, hidden rules by shareholders and so on.


    It can also be said that the more popular artists are, they all survive from being beaten.


    "Who''s outside?"


    Just as Qiu suojing was about to follow a staff member to Li Xianzhe''s office, the door of the director''s office was suddenly opened.


    Zheng Yunhao had a wooden face. When he saw that the man standing at the door was Li Xianzhe, his expression loosened a lot.


    "Brother..."


    "Come on, come in. The teacher is angry."


    Zheng Yunhao nodded and glanced at the pale autumn quiet behind Li Xianzhe. He didn''t say anything more.


    "Father."


    Li Xiuman raised his head, his eyes full of blood, and his cold eyes scanned Li Xianzhe and Qiu Suo Jing.


    "Huh?"


    "Ah... Arnie, Sai yo!!"


    Qiusuo was quiet and excited, kowtowing and bending 90 degrees straight ahead.


    Plop ~ plop~


    Li Xiuman''s eyes seemed to see through her whole person. The invisible pressure of the superior made her legs tremble.


    "Hoo... Sit down."


    "Inside... Inside! Kang sang Mi Da! "


    At the moment, qiusuo is like an ownerless pet, holding Li Xianzhe''s cuff and leaning against the sofa next to him.


    Looking at the reactions of Li Xianzhe and Zheng Yunhao, it seems that they have experienced many times on this occasion.


    On the wine red carpet, three boys knelt side by side. Li Xianzhe judged the identity of the three just from their back.


    "Where''s Kris?"


    "Sorry, teacher, we... Don''t know."


    The hesitation of the three people looking at each other was clearly seen by Li Xiuman, and a feeling of being deceived echoed in their hearts.


    "Don''t know?" Li Xiuman''s eyes widened, and the cup in his hand was almost thrown out by him.


    "Teacher, Kris... There should be something. We can''t contact him. He should be back in a while."


    "After a while? Can you tell me how long it will take? An hour? One day? Or a month? One year? "


    After repeated inquiries, Li Xiuman''s tone became colder and sharper in each paragraph, making the three kneeling heads lower.


    "I... I..."


    "Tao, control yourself."


    As for the man pleading for Kris, he was pulled by the people next to him, as if he was about to explode.


    "Father... Forget it."


    Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes and stared at the man kneeling in the middle, with a slight arc raised at the corner of his mouth.


    Li Xiuman looked at Li Xianzhe''s line of sight, couldn''t help closing his eyes, took a deep breath, raised his hand and waved it hard.


    "You three go back. You must keep your mouth shut recently."


    "Inside..."


    The three people on the ground nodded meekly and helped each other get up and leave.


    ¡°Luhan£¬TAO£¬LAY¡­¡­¡±


    Li Xianzhe stood aside with his chest in his hands. His impression of the three people just stayed in the memory fragments in his mind.


    Face to face contact, this is the first time.


    After the door was taken for a long time, Li Xianzhe picked up an orange on the table and peeled it and gave it to Li Xiuman, Zheng Yunhao and Qiu Sujing.


    The strong sour and sweet position eased the mood of several people.


    "Who is this?"


    At this time, Li Xiuman began to look at qiusujing.


    "The new trainee from our company."


    "Oh, you look good. You can make your debut with a little training." Li Xiuman thought that Li Xianzhe brought the interns here to let him check.


    But the more you look at Li Xiuman, the more you feel that the little girl standing next to Li Xianzhe seems to have a very different relationship with Li Xianzhe.


    Since Li Xianzhe returned home, the father and son have formed a habit of communicating with kakaotalk.


    Li Xianzhe talked about his girlfriend, and Li Xiuman knew it for the first time, but he had never seen a picture of Jin Zhini.


    Today, when I saw Li Xianzhe bring a girl over, I thought this was it.


    "Is she your girlfriend?"


    "Well..."


    For a moment, Qiu Suo Jing''s face turned strangely red, and his little hand kept holding his clothes and playing with his fingers.


    Li Xianzhe turned his back, so he didn''t see it, but Li Xiuman saw it in his eyes. If he really didn''t have a good impression, he would have refuted it long ago.


    It is normal for men and women to know each other and have good feelings for each other. Later, it is another matter to communicate without communication.


    Li Xiuman pulled the corners of his mouth. Zheng Yunhao, who didn''t insert a word on one side, became a lot of fun.


    Li Xianzhe knew his father''s character and was too lazy to refute it.


    Remembering the moment before, the three men looked back at the door. Li Xianzhe pondered for a moment and said, "my father just said, I shouldn''t have done this."


    "What solution do you have?"


    According to Li Xiuman''s way, when the company meets disobedient artists on weekdays, it scolds and beats them, then bans them, strictly orders the agent to look after each other and cancel all trips.


    But like Li Xianzhe, it is clear that he has made a decision. Li Xiuman, who is used to dictatorship, has changed his attitude for the first time.


    "They don''t have the capital to make s.. M break the rules. They choose the way."


    "They?"


    "Following the past practice, one of them has the idea of defection. Will the others be far away? No matter what news is released by S.. M and Kris, there is a fact that it is made of iron. "


    Li Xianzhe looked directly into Li Xiuman''s eyes and said with a smile, "from the beginning, among the four of them, some people thought that exo and teammate brothers were not as important as themselves. There is nothing worth exploring in depth and nothing worth defending. I even helped them to figure out the reasons for termination. The company did not take care of their dreams, forced them to go on stage regardless of their injured bodies, and so on.


    The performing arts circle in this country is more tired than them. They say that because of their music dream, they really take their own music road after they quit. In this way, it''s almost the same to cheat those little girl fans who have no social experience.


    To put it bluntly, I just feel that staying needs to pay too much. I don''t want to bear it in my heart, but I am eager for glory and pursuit. After weighing it over and over again, I made a choice. Kris is a smart man. It''s painless and itchless for him to quit exo. "


    Li Xiuman looked surprised. "It''s rare to hear you take the initiative to praise an idol from your mouth."


    It is reasonable to say that Li Xianzhe and exo had no communication before. It is rare that they can see through the essence of things without seeing themselves.


    "To survive successfully in this circle, you can''t lack the ingenuity. Unfortunately, if he doesn''t make such a decision, I''d be happy to make friends with him. However, s.. M is not a place where he comes and goes whenever he wants. Today''s Kris is not the former Han Geng. The gap between the two can not be explained in a word. "


    Li Xianzhe brushed his lips. The reason why Han Geng made so much trouble at the beginning was not only his popularity in China, but also the government.


    At that time, the two countries were still in the honeymoon period. The lawsuit was hastily ended and the two sides did not force it. This formed a sharp contrast with the third termination member of exo a few years later.

 Chapter 155

    Han Geng terminated the contract, but gained the understanding of fans from both countries, while the three became the object of ridicule. Well, if you want to make it big, I''ll make it big with you, but in another way.


    Looking at Li Xianzhe who constantly changed his expression, Li Xiuman relaxed a lot¡° You already have a plan in mind? When I returned home to help me, I took the initiative to find me to deal with exo and f (x). "


    "At the critical moment, s.. M broke the previous rules. All I asked for was so much. Let me do other things."


    "Shareholders may not easily let Kris go."


    "Hehe, it''s just a bunch of fools. I just take this opportunity to know these moths."


    When he settled in the board of directors that day, Li Xianzhe saw the ugly faces of those directors and joined forces with Jin Yingmin to overhead Li Xiuman''s power. The next moment, because of their strong hand short, they directly admit counseling.


    "In a word, just know what you know. Exo will return soon. The faster Kris does, the better. I will let their agent cooperate with you."


    The father and son had a murderous dialogue. Qiu suojing turned pale as a spectator. The fate of a popular exo member was sentenced to death. When I think of my future career, I can''t help thinking of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    After coming out of S.. M, Qiu Suo Jing followed Li Xianzhe with godless eyes.


    "Are you scared?" In the elevator, Li Xianzhe leaned against the corner and looked at Qiu Suo Jing, grinning neat white teeth.


    "Arnie, I just can''t get used to it. After all, Kris... I can''t figure out why he wants to terminate the contract." In the three years from its debut in 2012 to 2014, exo passed the rookie period earlier and faster than many combinations in the same period, and became the men''s group that put down the most momentum.


    No matter where you go, the title of "XXX of exo" makes many people envy. Qiu Sujing doesn''t know how different the performing arts circles of China and South Korea are. The cruelty here and the looseness there are just like heaven and hell.


    Sting~


    In the blink of an eye, the elevator came to the ground floor. The light outside came in with the open elevator door. Qiu Sujing raised her hand to block her eyes and followed Li Xianzhe out.


    "S.. M''s contract for the newcomer combination is 91%, 90% of the company, and one component is given to the artist. Even if their salary is raised to 73 after three years and five years, don''t forget that exo has 12 people.


    There will always be people who think that their pay is not proportional to their return, and their heart is higher than heaven, but they can''t correctly recognize their ability and situation. So he chose to leave, so that he could stay away from the high-pressure journey and the fierce South Korean market.


    No longer subject to the constraints of brokers, all itineraries and resources can be decided by themselves. After that, relying on the previous harvest of a large number of Chinese fans, referring to the example of Han Geng, it is bound to become popular in China. Without countless competitive pressures, the most intuitive is that without a high proportion of the company''s profits, the income is considerable, which is very cost-effective.


    It is also the most fundamental factor to obtain the greatest benefits with the least energy. If it were you, would you leave? "


    What Qiu listened to was a little vague, but he knew that Li Xianzhe had mentioned the word "interest" many times.


    A combination of cracks, the so-called "music understanding difference" is nonsense, the real reason is the uneven distribution of income. Even passers-by can see this truth. As a trainee, Qiu Sujing won''t know it.


    Qiu Sujing doesn''t know whether there will be the same situation as exo one day. Facing Li Xianzhe''s question like a test, she looked up at him and firmly bit her lips. "The universe girl won''t have such a day."


    "You don''t have to hurry to promise me that you have enough time to run in with the other nine people before the cosmic girl starts out."


    "Inside..."


    When they came out of the s.. M building, there were only a few fans gathered at the door.


    "They are so poor." Qiu suojing looked at several girls wearing "exo" peripheral clothes, and seemed to think of how much impact it would have on fans after the news of Kris leaving the team spread out soon.


    "Star chasing itself is a two-way transaction. The ups and downs in the process, whether artists or fans, are not far from quitting the circle if they can''t stand the blow."


    "If master Kris can tell the fans in advance, I think it''s better than him leaving without saying a word."


    "That will only make it worse, unless he is lucky or nostalgic. Forget it, it''s not something we should consider. "


    This time, Qiu Suo Jing didn''t sit in the co pilot, and chose the largest seat behind Li Xianzhe.


    "It''s really strange. Why do I think what President Nim just said seems to understand the hearts of artists and fans?" Qiu Suo Jing knelt on the seat, and his whole face was pasted on the glass behind the seat.


    "I used to be a fan... Oh, ah, now, too. I... Have been looking forward to... Seeing their stage again one day."


    ¡°Jinjia£¿ Nu gusai? "


    Without a word, Li Xianzhe directly released a dance music on his mobile phone. At the beginning alone, Qiu Suo''s expression became more and more surprised, and his body slowly shook with the melody.


    At the same time, an office of S.. M public relations department. The arrival of Li Xiuman, song Jifan and others made the staff play 12 points together. Then, many people''s tables were filled with information about Kris, photos sent by Wang Dan, black materials from D club and so on.


    Everyone knows what after seeing those things. In the past, they didn''t do this once or twice.


    "Director, I have negotiated with the advertiser." Exo''s agent stood trembling behind Li Xiuman and thought that all the advertisements that had been talked about had been removed. The agent was in pain.


    Although the endorsement fee of CF has little to do with him, it is linked to the popularity of exo. The more benefits this combination creates for the company, the more returns the broker will get.


    Li Xiu gave him an expressionless look. "Let the members of exo gather in my office, stop all the itineraries, and let Yu Li be responsible for the follow-up work of the album."


    "Yes!" Although the heart is extremely unwilling, the agent can only bitterly choose to execute the order.


    Seeing exo''s agent leave in dismay, song Jifan thought of something and quietly leaned against Li Xiuman''s ear¡° Director, he is Jin Yingmin''s man. "


    Now Jin Yingmin is no longer the president of the company, and his name has become a taboo.


    However, song Jifan called his name directly. When exo was launched, in order to balance the power struggle between Li Xiuman and Jin Yingmin, the board of directors chose a young employee from the people promoted by Jin Yingmin as the agent of exo on the basis that exo was planned and launched by Li Xiuman himself.

 Chapter 156

    Since then, the agent often falsely reported the album sales of exo and the expenses of members and assistant teams in the name of Jin Yingmin.


    Part of the money fell into Jin Yingmin''s own pocket, and the other part was swallowed by the agent.


    After Li Xianzhe drove Jin Yingmin away, Li Xiuman distributed the employees of Jin Yingmin''s faction to the frontier for various reasons. Now only the exo''s agent did not intervene.


    It happened that song Jifan had a reminder that Li Xiuman remembered it again.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Xiuman lit a cigar and vomited thick smoke. For a time, the public relations department was completely busy.


    Keyboard sound and telephone sound have become the new punishment number for s.. M to runaway artists.


    Unless it is a peaceful breakup, the means of brokerage companies are very different for those who suddenly stand up and stab the company.


    Love, drunkenness, fighting, etc.


    It seems to be reported by the media, but it is actually a play directed by the brokerage company behind it.


    However, Li Xiuman did the opposite this time. He was not targeting Kris alone.


    As Li Xianzhe told him at that time, the internal system of S.. M has decayed, just like a declining Dynasty.


    To make s.. M rise, we must clean up the moths that destroy the company. Because of the existence of those people, s.. M has been full of holes.


    A few minutes later, Kris Wu, a member of exo, formally submitted an award to the Jiangnan District Court of Seoul a few days ago, asking to rule that the contract between s.. M and his own personal party was invalid The news suddenly appeared on a website.


    In less than ten minutes, there were more than two thousand messages, leading to the paralysis of the website server.


    Kris alone occupied the top five search lists of naver, "exo, Kris withdrew", "exo discord", "Kris sued s.. M slave contract" and other news, which made the originally calm performing arts circle like a volcanic eruption.


    Many people who are playing with computers or mobile phones now have pop-up windows.


    The expected exo fans are preparing to pour into the official website of S.. M and the ins messages of members, with surprisingly unified caliber.


    "Where did Kris go?"


    It was found that all the official or private social accounts about exo turned off the comment function at the same time.


    One order after another came from the public relations department, and the phone calls of the directors of a company were picked up and hung up by Li Xiuman.


    "Exo led to the decline of the company''s share price. Li Li, how do you explain this?"


    "I have asked the manager team to temporarily move into exo''s dormitory, whether it''s going to the bathroom or eating, and keep an eye on them all the time."


    "I hope so. We don''t want the influence of Han Geng incident to be extended to exo again."


    He squeezed his mobile phone hard, and Li Xiuman turned his eyes. "A group of fools haven''t found out what the fuse of the Han Geng incident is after so many years."


    "President, members of exo have arrived at the president''s office."


    "Everyone is here, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    Li Xiuman nodded, explained some things and left the public relations department.


    Da... Da... Da


    After coming out of the public relations department, a group of people followed Li Xiuman to the way back.


    Layer after layer, on the ground from the staircase to the corridor, the beating of many pairs of leather shoes on the ground made the passing staff and artists lower their heads one after another.


    No one wants to run into Li Xiuman in "Rage" at this time.


    "President."


    At the door of the office, exo''s agent hung his hands and nervously came forward to help Li Xiuman open the door.


    Inside, eleven boys with makeup all over their faces knelt on the ground. It seemed that they were called back halfway. They didn''t even have time to remove their makeup.


    "Teacher nim~"


    Li Xiu raised a hand expressionless and gently stroked everyone''s head.


    "Min Xi..."


    "Teacher nim~"


    When he was called to the name, Xiumin raised his head and the next moment a heavy slap slapped him in the face.


    Pa


    One slap went down, and then another, but the one who was beaten was replaced by the one next to him.


    Pa


    From Xiumin to Suho, their faces swelled rapidly.


    But just instinctively twitch his face, in this way to alleviate the burning pain.


    The two men, one is the eldest brother and the other is the captain.


    "Do you know why I hit you?"


    Shaking his numb palm, Li Xiuman whispered with his teeth.


    "Sorry, teacher NIM, I didn''t watch Kris."


    The two fell on the ground with an expression of "honest repentance and recognizing mistakes", which was just an abnormal irony for Li Xiuman who knew the inside story.


    He winked at Song Jifan and saw the other party take over a laptop from the staff who followed him, holding the bottom with one hand and tapping the keyboard on it with the other hand.


    "That''s how you value Kris? Minxi, who gives you power?


    Since you were announced that you would make your debut as a team mate, I asked someone to tell you that you must maintain team harmony! Harmony, what do you think of what the president said?


    Even if Kris wants to discuss his personal development with the company, what are you? You think you''re for a combination, so you beat him and stimulated him. Now he''s gone, and all the mess subsidiaries have to bear it! "


    Li Xiuman put his notebook on the ground and questioned the picture above.


    Just like in school exams, in order to prevent students from cheating, the school will place cameras in the corners of the classroom, which will only be turned on during major exams.


    S. Many of M''s practice rooms also have cameras, which shows the last confrontation between Kris and Xiumin before Kris left.


    The crisp slap, the dialogue and actions among members are all clear.


    Even in the private conflict, few people came forward to quarrel. It''s not surprising that these people acted in Li Xiuman''s office.


    After watching this surveillance video, it''s no wonder Li Xiuman was so angry. In addition, there were some noisy mobile phone recordings provided by Zheng Yunhao before.


    "Sorry, teacher NIM, I know I''m wrong. I''ll bear all the consequences."


    Eleven people turned pale and looked at the computer screen. They felt shivering. They were monitored by the company all the time.


    They thought that even if they were known by some future generations, they would be smart enough to forget, even if the agent was not there at that time.


    But


    The means of brokerage companies are always emerging one after another, which is impossible to prevent.


    "Commitment? Do you want to say that you quit exo from now on? How can you bear the tens of billions of losses lost by the company because of his termination? "


    Disappointment, in addition to anger, Li Xiuman''s heart is occupied by deep disappointment.


    Exo completely copied the miracle of superjunior. Its gold absorption ability is unmatched by the current men''s League, but the cracks of this combination were also exposed at this moment.


    There was no emotion between the members. The two eldest brothers were trained, and the other members all became shrinking turtles.

 Chapter 157

    If you change to TVXQ and superjunior, SHINee kneels here, it is definitely another picture.


    "I..."


    "Kris''s story will not be hidden for long, and the company must take countermeasures.


    I don''t care how many conflicts you have had before. From now on, you must screw together.


    Exo doesn''t serve you alone, and don''t regard exo as your own private property. "


    "Inside..."


    Eleven people left the office with red eyes.


    Back in the dormitory, Xiumin stood in the living room with a towel covered with ice. "This time, it''s my conflict. I apologize to you."


    "This slap is not a loss. Exo is facing its return. The company is stopping our trip at most. Several people of senior superjunior are still in the army and senior SHINee are still in the empty window.


    Mr. Li Xiuman''s slap also represents the attitude of the company. We really need to unite in the future. "


    Suho sat on the sofa, took out a box of cigarettes from the crack in the corner, took out one and threw it on the tea table.


    This seemingly serious and actually useless words made the corners of the mouths of the three Huaxia groups, including Luhan, secretly raise a shallow arc.


    No, and... Irony.


    Kris''s departure was also in the practice room that day. Suho''s inaction and lack of comfort occupied certain factors.


    In the exo group, at least before the four sons quit three, there was no unity at all. Local members excluded Chinese members, which was during the trainee period, from Han Geng, Zhang Liyin, song Qian, and then to them.


    In other words, if the trainees were not covered by those senior Chinese trainees, they would be bullied more.


    Unity is often more than just talking. They all know that Kris''s departure and Li Xiuman''s attitude forced Suho and Xiumin to make a compromise.


    However, in the view of the three, a sorry or kneeling is not as important as the company, which pays more attention to their reality.


    "It''s time to fight for yourself."


    Virtually, the three reached a tacit understanding with only a few eyes.


    After returning to the room, lay found some old mobile phones from a shoe box under the bed.


    When he first came to this country, he bought it with the living expenses earned from working.


    As for the usual mobile phone, it was handed over to the agent long ago.


    At the critical moment, everyone kept a hand in secret.


    "Is it director Li Xianzhe? I''m lay from exo. Maybe it''s convenient to meet? "


    "Inside... The three of us will go now. Please send the address to my number."


    No one would have thought that Suho''s reprimand made the remaining three foreign members of lay, Luhan and Tao choose to hold together.


    The three changed into simple clothes and looked at the closed doors of other rooms.


    "Come on, come on..."


    Just then, a staff member in charge of guarding them opened the door for them.


    "You three are going out, aren''t you?"


    "This..."


    The sudden change startled the three people. Just when they were ready to organize language and speak, the man took out something and put it in their hands.


    "Li Li asked me to give it to you."


    Mobile phones, wallets, and even their passports, ID cards and a series of personal belongings.


    The three looked at each other, left their passports and ID cards, and suddenly felt that they had made a very correct decision.


    As for their unlucky agent who stayed in Li Xiuman''s office, he obediently received a series of instructions from Li Xiuman.


    "Let the staff use their INS to appease the fans. If appropriate, arrange exo members to hold a meeting with fans with large emotional fluctuations. I''m sure you know what to say and do."


    "What about those noisy anti?"


    "Contact other companies and let them see what to do."


    "What if they don''t agree?"


    "Disagree? Do you think if we don''t solve it quickly, those people will still do nothing? "


    Those people? The agent scratched his head and suddenly felt excited.


    No matter how noisy the black powder is, once it reaches the point where s.. M can''t handle it, the Ministry of culture and chemistry will come forward at this time.


    When Han Geng and Dongfang Shenqi incident was due to the fan riots, they finally came forward to suppress them.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Li Xiuman does not have the courage of Li Xianzhe.


    Although black powder is also powder, this is the strategy that Jin Yingmin has always believed in during his tenure. It is also because of this. Whenever black powder makes trouble, s.. M''s failure to fight back makes those people worry about s.. M.


    So long ago, Li Xianzhe strongly suggested that the company sue the troublemakers and make an example, otherwise it would chill the following artists.


    Persuaded by Li Xianzhe, Li Xiuman adopted this strategy. Black powder is not controlled by S.. M at present, and artists are completely subject to fans.


    Be humble. Even if it is the fault of fans and the fault of the public, artists must bear it. This is a common response in the past, which makes fans more and more difficult to serve.


    Under the command of Li Xiuman, s.. M began to take the initiative unprecedented.


    On the way back to the company, Qiu Sujing took a selfie with her mobile phone and sent it to INS. In less than a minute, the number of views increased by dozens.


    The reason is that many people recognize the driver in her picture. Through the rearview mirror, the face appears completely in it.


    "I didn''t expect President Nim''s recognition to be so high."


    Looking at the following messages that recognize Li Xianzhe''s identity, Qiu Sujing feels magical. When he is preparing to pick a few replies, he finds that the contents of these messages are more and more... Biased towards other aspects.


    The words "exo" and "Kris" appeared frequently. Qiu suojing immediately opened the browser. Sure enough, several news posts at the top of the entertainment list opened Qiu suojing''s mouth.


    "President NIM, this..."


    With a quick glance, Li Xianzhe stopped the car directly.


    Under the gaze of the other party, Qiu suojing successively opened several news posts. The above content reports gradually twisted Li Xianzhe''s eyebrows into a "Sichuan" shape.


    "S.. M curse reappears... Exo popular member Kris runs away in anger!!!"


    "The general trend combination exo has been revealed to be in good agreement... The fighting video of former interns was picked out."


    "An elder publicly accused some members of exo of not asking good questions when they saw the elder and lacking etiquette..."


    The wall fell and everyone pushed. When it was red, everyone praised you for wanting to be close to you. When something happened, even if you didn''t know someone who had nothing to do with you, you would stand up and step on you.


    Such as various versions of "exo discord" and "the story that XXX of exo and I have to tell in XXX" can be seen everywhere. Even the previously unknown 18th tier artists have absorbed a lot of traffic because of stepping on or helping exo speak.


    Various suspected exo member trumpets, the big cousin, big cousin, middle school, primary school and kindergarten students of a member of exo have sprung up.

 Chapter 158

    True or false, all kinds of analysis make you look like real, but those with high reliability make people feel like real powder, even if passers-by choose to ignore it.


    Wash white, tear open, from dough to only powder, or the addition of black powder.


    The wonderful degree is comparable to Hollywood special effects blockbusters. Many of the participants are fans of the men''s troupe that made its debut in the same period as exo in 2012.


    B. A.P., nu''est, BtoB, vixx, A-Jax, JJ project, crossgene, etc.


    War posts can be seen everywhere in the official club of exo, which is very similar to the "post" bar of China.


    On the one hand, administrators should constantly clean up spam posts, on the other hand, they should appease or prevent their own personnel from going to war, and contact exo members and brokers.


    Exo fans climb the wall. S.. M''s share price also keeps silent with the passage of time. The downward trend is more and more obvious.


    However, this is obviously not the effect expected by Li Xianzhe.


    "45000 yuan a share has now fallen to 44150 yuan (fictional data). My father''s self blackening is not thorough enough. Just to this extent, it is not enough to let those who hold s.. M shares sell their things, and stink the runaway..."


    (the total market price of Kris''s termination decreased by 60 billion won, about rmb36432 million.


    After Luhan proposed to terminate the contract, s.. M''s share price fell to rmb190 yuan in 15 minutes, and the total amount of S.. M''s share price fell by 370 million yuan.)


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe returned his mobile phone to qiusujing and took out his mobile phone without avoiding the other party''s confused eyes.


    "Well, let me make the fire more vigorous. Otherwise, I''m sorry for Kris''s deliberate plan."


    The ferocious expression of Tao when he turned and left the office flashed in his mind. A frightening cold light flashed in Li Xianzhe''s eyes.


    "There are birds in the gun. The first person to eat crabs is destined to bear what other people can''t bear.


    Although there is one missing Kris Wu, s.. M can find new Kris Zhang, Kris Li and Kris Jin instead. On the contrary, the disaster of exo has just begun


    In the current performing arts circle, I don''t know how many fans are watching exo jokes. They are usually provoked by exo fans. Finally, it''s time to burst out. "


    At this moment, Li Xianzhe seemed to have changed into a person in a moment, and there was gradually more tyranny in his gentle atmosphere.


    "Find some help, s.. M''s shares. I believe many people will be interested."


    But then, this tyrannical atmosphere was interrupted by a strange call.


    "Who..."


    "Is it director Li? I''m exo''s lay. Maybe it''s convenient to see you?"


    LAY£¿ Li Xianzhe''s eyes became clear and transparent, and began to sort out the data of this silent and humble little sheep.


    "Yes... I''m Empire entertainment now. Come over in an hour."


    "No problem. Please send your address to this number. The three of us will be there right away."


    Li Xianzhe didn''t expect that the three of them would take the initiative to find themselves, but he was sure that the three must have been "stimulated" before.


    Among the four sons of TC, Li Xianzhe''s worst sense is Kris, and the best sense is lay. As for the remaining two, they can only be regarded as average.


    "Uncle, it''s me. What''s the situation with exo now?"


    "Foot ban? In this way, Luhan, Tao and lay can move freely and return all their mobile wallets back to them. That''s what I said. "


    Through the dialogue with song Jifan, Li Xianzhe probably knew the process of what had happened before. He was not surprised that Li Xiuman hit the members of exo in the office.


    And the measures to appease fans and hold fan meetings are reasonable, but this does not mean that Li Xianzhe gave up his plan.


    In the girlhood dormitory, nine people lie on the sofa watching a horror film that has just been released recently.


    I don''t know who put forward this notice. In short, watching horror films in broad daylight has really reduced the atmosphere a lot.


    But... Teenage members on vacation have become more and more bored and lazy.


    ¡°GeeGeeGee¡­¡­BabyBaby¡­¡­¡±


    The ringtone that is incompatible with the horror film being broadcast on TV is remembered in the living room.


    Five seconds


    The crowd gathered to enjoy the film, and the idea of "not mine" flashed through their minds.


    Ten seconds


    Still no one moved his body


    In twenty seconds, the bell was still ringing, and the chorus had been sung from the high tide part, but no one answered.


    "Ah, when is it? I still use GEE as a mobile phone ringtone."


    Tiffany holding Jin Taiyan shrank around the corner and couldn''t help talking. Suddenly, the air in the living room solidified.


    "One song a day and change it in turn. Why, do you have a comment?"


    Jessica is wearing a pink pajama. She actually robbed it from Tiffany.


    Once the queen gets angry, no one dares to go directly. Seeing that Jessica finally gets up to get her cell phone, Tiffany pours her little lips and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Yo, don''t you have a match?"


    "It''s me..."


    For a moment, Jessica thought she had answered the wrong phone until she confirmed the text on the mobile phone screen.


    "What''s up?"


    "Are you together?"


    "Everyone is in the dormitory."


    "OK, now turn on the loudspeaker. I have something to tell you. The time is urgent."


    Jessica nodded, picked up the remote control on the sofa and turned off the TV directly.


    "Ah! Jessica£¡ I''m happy to see it. Why turn it off? "


    "Hit her! I''ve learned a lot of anti wolf skills recently. "


    Among the eight people, only Yuner and sunny shouted very happily.


    However, what greeted them was a colder look. The last second they shouted that the dissatisfied two people turned into pet dogs.


    "Whose phone?" Jin Taiyan blinked and asked.


    "Sage."


    Li Xianzhe, as an internal conversation in his girlhood some time ago, can''t get around it. He hasn''t come to them since he renewed his contract.


    Now hearing the name again, the girls are not only a little confused, but also an uncomfortable sense of strangeness.


    In terms of identity and age, Li Xianzhe and they are not people in the same world.


    The girls began to be curious about the phone call.


    "Nuna?"


    "Inside..."


    The girls answered one by one.


    "Sage, I, Xiaoyuan nuna, what can I do for us?"


    "If you''re polite, I''ll talk about it later. I have a business here that I want to introduce to nunas. I don''t know if you''re interested."


    Li Xianzhe, who was driving, listened to the greetings of his girlhood in one ear, while Qiu Sujing behind him read him the news about "exo" and "s.. M".


    "Why?"


    Girlhood members moved their bodies, huddled together and stared at the mobile phone placed on the table.


    In terms of business, even Jessica and Tiffany, who claim to be business minded, think they are not as good as this brother, let alone others.


    It''s just that everyone knows that Li Xianzhe''s introduction to them must be a very profitable business.


    "I wonder if nunas are interested in buying some shares of S.. M, like Yunhao and Changmin?"


    "What? "Malagu?"

 Chapter 159

    S. . M''s shares are not very valuable. Li Xianzhe alone knows that S.. M has as many as 134 internal shareholders.


    Many of them are ministers, team leaders and other staff holding about 10000 shares, but hundreds of millions of won.


    The practice of using shares to retain or win over the company''s older generation of artists is not uncommon in the performing arts circle, but it is not common. The shares held by artists are also unable to settle on the board of directors.


    As a senior artist of the company, I also knew when I was a girl. Long ago, s.. M awarded 30524 shares to the company''s senior artists kana and Wen Xijun in May 2002, with an income of 474.98 million KRW 3964 per person.


    Thereafter, on March 28, 2005, kana became a non registered director of S.. M and received 7950 share options.


    By August, kana had acquired 20000 shares with a purchase amount of 290 million won. The allotment method was a third-party allotment.


    As for boa becoming a director, it was in 2006. It obtained 100000 shares and the acquisition amount was 910 million won.


    (PS: in 2012, boa participated in Chengsheng long drive and said that he had sold his shares and bought a house long ago. At the same time, he clarified that he was not a director of S.. M. the called director was joking, and only kana was a director in the real sense.


    In fact, at that time, she was called director only verbally, but it was not officially determined until March 14.)


    (in 2007, s.. M signed a cooperation agreement with the sound source website soribada. At that time, most artists of S.. M company participated in the third-party allotment and paid capital increase of the website.


    Including Jin Minzhong, kana, boa, Dongfang Shenqi, Tianzhixi, SJ 11 and Trax 3. 2700 won per share.)


    Then, in March 2012, s.. M artists participated in the third-party share allotment, which is the most well-known one.


    When they were young girls, each of the nine people got 680 shares, and the price of each share was only 44550 won. Taken together, the shares they got were just meant by the company and were not worth money.


    "Is it because something happened to s.. M?"


    Unexpectedly, after hearing Li Xianzhe''s suggestion that they buy s.. M shares, sunny guessed the reason straight to the point.


    In peacetime, unless the senior management of the company actively allows it, it can''t be done even in girlhood.


    "Today''s s s.. M share price has plummeted from 45000 yuan to about 40000 yuan. This storm will continue for some time.


    Now there are many exchanges in Seoul that private investors have sold off s.. M shares, but these shareholders are very scattered, and more people are still waiting and watching. "


    Cui Xiuying closed the fashion magazine in her hand and said, "how many are there? If we pay for these retail shares."


    "You are a girl. You can''t buy it directly. Let''s not say whether those people will suddenly repent. According to the data sent by uncle to me, the sold individual stocks add up to less than one percent."


    "What should we do?"


    "My father and I aim at the shares held by other directors. At present, some shareholders have wavered in the event of an accident in the company. As long as the operation is good, it is not difficult to control s.. M.


    In addition, you should have a general understanding of the way s.. M distributes shares to artists. I''ll tell you again here. There are mainly two kinds, one is the third-party allotment and the other is the stock option.


    For s.. M, the former is for ordinary artists, while the latter is for the company''s management or artists and employees entering the management.


    These two methods are paid, and there is no situation of giving free shares to artists.


    However, if you are in charge of the acquisition of S.. M shares, you can contact uncle and directly cooperate with him in the follow-up work.


    If you can''t be the master, you can discuss with your family. For your girlhood, s.. M''s shares only helped you raise your identity. It''s no longer easy to be controlled by the company. You don''t need to buy too much. Three to five percent of you and nine percent of you are enough. "


    "We know."


    After hanging up the phone, the girls'' enthusiasm for horror films also slowly decreased.


    "Ernie, what do you think?"


    Xu Xian stood up with his pillow in his arms, as if he had made up his mind.


    In fact, if Li Xianzhe had not intervened in their affairs, the whole body of girlhood might have stopped at this renewal.


    We all looked at the contract made by Li Xianzhe for them, which was not comparable to s.. M in all aspects. In addition, Jessica chose to renew the contract collectively because of this friendship.


    But... It''s normal that they sold their poor shares long ago. Many directors of companies will buy low and sell high at the right time.


    It''s a pity that the nine of them don''t understand this operation.


    "Call uncle song Jifan first and ask in detail..."


    Empire entertainment, underground parking.


    After the call with his girlhood, Li Xianzhe was in a much better mood.


    First Dongfang Shenqi, then the girlhood, completely tied these people to s.. M, which is a step closer for him to completely control s.. M.


    "I really envy my girlhood predecessors..."


    After getting out of the car, he noticed that Qiu Suo Jing looked at him with a trace of worship. Li Xianzhe directly raised his hand and framed each other''s head.


    "What is there to envy?"


    "There are many places to envy. It''s not just me. Everyone takes the girlhood as their goal."


    Qiu suojing felt the warm palms rubbing on his head, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Girlhood, like this name, represents not only the first women''s League, but also an era. More importantly, nine people use their youth to protect the dreams shared by their sisters."


    "Sounds beautiful..."


    Qiu suojing blinked and thought of the nine people who usually practice with her.


    What the man said at present, the dreams shared by the sisters, woven with youth, sounds very beautiful.


    Universe girl, is this, that symbolizes my own dream and artist''s career


    Er... Qiu Suo Jing was thinking about her birth. Suddenly, her eyes kept smiling, her face quickly ruddy and her head slightly lowered.


    She saw Li Xianzhe squat down and climb up his shoes with both hands. I don''t know when the shoelace was loosened.


    Looking around, there was no one else. Qiu Suo Jing bit her lips and quietly watched Li Xianzhe tie her shoes.


    "Empire entertainment is not s.. M, it is more flesh and blood than s.. M. I can guarantee that exo will not appear in my own company.


    Today, I let you see the dark side of this circle. I want you to more thoroughly realize how difficult it is for you to choose this road. "


    Tie the loose shoelaces into a beautiful bow. Li Xianzhe got up and said.


    "Sounds like you value me very much?"


    "When your president handed you over to me, I have the obligation to train you with all my strength.


    Even if I regard you as a tool to make money, it''s not my style to rush out of the factory with packaging and excessive pressing without care and maintenance. "

 Chapter 160

    Li Xianzhe is not drawing a blueprint for Qiu Suo Jing. He and Li Xiuyan acquired entertainment enterprises and entered this circle. The challenge factor is greater than the element of making money.


    Otherwise, with two people''s wealth and the following investment team, we can be in the United States rather than here.


    Coupled with personality reasons, both disdained to be the boss who paid the least salary and squeezed the employees to the greatest extent.


    "Actually, you don''t have to tell me this."


    Qiu Suo Jing shook her head. She had never seen a boss say such honest words to his subordinates.


    "You are the first batch of trainees of imperial entertainment. I have reason to pay attention to you and confide in you.


    It''s just that there are a lot of things today. I''ll make up for you in the future. "


    Gently stroked each other''s forehead. There was some messy flowing sea in front of each other''s forehead. Li Xianzhe pushed Qiu Suo Jing''s body to the elevator. Under the other party''s vacant expression, he gently pushed her in, stood outside and pressed the button.


    ¡°Wue£¿¡±


    "Go back and have a good rest."


    "So you...?"


    "The company will have three guests later. I''ll get some snacks to entertain you. I won''t send you up."


    Imperial Entertainment''s dormitory building and company building are close together, and the two buildings are interconnected. Qiu Sujing watched the elevator door close slowly.


    Outside, Li Xianzhe waved to her and raised a moving pear vortex at the corner of his mouth.


    "She''s really a good girl. If the universe girl is led by such a person, she will take the flower road."


    I don''t know if Qiu suojing in the elevator heard this sentence. Unexpectedly, she raised her foot to block the closed iron door of the elevator and came out again.


    "Well, wait a minute, please."


    "Why did you come out?"


    After seeing the iron door closed, opened and then automatically closed, Li Xianzhe thought of something and scolded with a straight face.


    "Ah! Did you block the door with your hands or feet? That''s dangerous, you know? What if it gets caught? "


    "I..."


    When Qiu suojing woke up, she realized how big a mistake she had made. At that moment, the impulse seemed to be something in her heart that pushed her out naturally.


    "Was it caught?"


    Li Xianzhe squatted down and stared at each other''s feet.


    "No, No."


    "Don''t be so capricious next time."


    After looking at the time, it was more than half an hour before the appointment to meet the three exos.


    "Do you want me to take you up?"


    Just when he said this, Li Xianzhe regretted. First, he scolded the other party without giving him an opportunity to explain, and now he doesn''t give others a reserved opportunity to ask a rhetorical question.


    "I asked her if it would be too frivolous."


    Li Xianzhe touched his chin and thought. He didn''t notice that the water in his eyes was misty. What he couldn''t express at this age flashed away.


    At the same time, Jin Zhini and her little sisters came out of Jiang Hudong barbecue shop and were on their way back.


    Suddenly met so many friends, Jin Zhini said she was not used to it.


    YG''s trainees have always been independent and rarely participate in the so-called "trainee party" in private. For example, their predecessors 2NE1 go to variety shows less frequently than BigBang. In private, they stay in their own fields and do not contact with the outside world. This cool character with less words can only be regarded as the most common scenery in YG''s interior.


    A group of young and beautiful girls shouted their mobile phone numbers to each other, or crowded together to discuss how Li Xianzhe would give them a few days off.


    Some people, because of eating too much or homesick, directly choose to take a taxi back to the dormitory.


    "Secretary Pei, where are you going next?"


    After the girls went their own way, Jin Zhini and Pei Zhuyu walked side by side in the street, looked at the three relatives jumping in front and said.


    "Back to the company, the president''s office should not be cleaned. When entertaining president Lehua and trainees, there was a lot of garbage left on the table. I want to clean it up before the president goes back."


    Pei zhuxuan took out a bunch of keys from his pocket and shook them in the air.


    Patter~~


    The word "President''s office" made Jin Zhini stop suddenly. Speaking of it, she went to Li Xianzhe''s villa for a night. At that time, she also knew that he had four tenants. Jin Zhini was frightened at the first sight of the villa.


    Seoul is an inch of land and an inch of gold. The house price is ridiculously high. Even the house where the president of YG lives is not as big as Li Xianzhe''s villa. Moreover, the house prices in each district in the South and north of the city are very different. The community where Li Xianzhe lives is still a famous rich area, and he can''t move in with money.


    ¡°wue£¿¡±


    Pei Zhuyu turned around and looked at Jin Zhini with godless eyes.


    "Oh ~ ~ why don''t I go with Secretary Pei?"


    ¡°call~¡±


    She doesn''t have any opinion. Jin Zhini''s identity has been announced between them. At this time, she doesn''t need to stop and directly put the key in the other party''s hand.


    Jin Zhini took the key, looked at her for a while and said slowly, "I didn''t expect that he even gave you the key to the office."


    Pei Zhuxi grinned, considered for a while, and then said, "my secretary is only temporary. He said that the company has not yet opened, and he doesn''t like to use male secretaries. If female secretaries talked about this that day, he refused without thinking about it. At that time, we were still curious about why, but now we know, if you are interested, I can give you this position. "


    Jin Zhini nodded. When she was thinking about whether to accept or refuse, Lisa''s voice came to mind.


    "Ernie ~ ~ ~ come and have a look ~ ~ oh ~ ~ naomu Kiyo ~ ~"


    Just as they were about to look along the source of the sound, the other''s voice sounded again, "I think this one is good. It looks like Ernie''s." This is park Xiurong''s voice.


    At the door of a pet shop in front of them, Lisa, park Xiurong, Jiang Shiqi and sun chenghuan squatted on the ground and pointed at the pets in the cage in front of them.


    The pet shop is located in the best geographical area on the street. Even passers-by will stop and watch it temporarily.


    All kinds of pets are available. No wonder girls concentrate on immersing themselves in their own world after a small argument.


    "Ah! Do you say I look like a dog? " The person named was immediately angry. There is no doubt that this is Jiang Shiqi.


    "No, Seki, you look like a bear."


    Finally, a critical blow from sun chenghuan knocked Jiang Shiqi to his mouth and went to pick a pet. Unfortunately, Jin Yilin came home in the shortest busy time, resulting in Jiang Shiqi''s direct generation of "group bullying".


    "If you want to buy a dog, I can help you refer to it."

 Chapter 161

    Jin Zhini smiled, left the problems behind and joined the discussion army. Only Pei Zhuyu hid behind and dared not approach as if she had been frozen.


    "Ernie, come and have a look ~ ~"


    "No ~ no ~"


    Pei Zhuzhen''s whole face was wrinkled and could only look at it from a distance. People found it funny that she was afraid of small animals.


    "Ernie, do you want to buy one for my brother-in-law? My brother-in-law works in the company every day. There must be boring times. Ernie can send a pet. Don''t people who love each other give each other keepsakes?"


    As soon as jinzhini squatted down, Lisa picked up a round dog and asked her.


    These words made people move in their hearts, and they raised their heads and looked at Lisa who was rolling the dog.


    "Ann yes ~ ~ my brother-in-law is so handsome. How can he match such an ugly dog? My brother-in-law must like my little rabbit." Park Caiying held a princess rabbit and looked at the dog in Lisa''s hand. She was disgusted.


    It''s round and dark. Although the hair is trimmed, it always feels very messy. According to the people in the store just now, the dog seems to be called "fried? "Play"?


    Emmmmm, the name still looks like a good match.


    Lisa refused and held "fried? "Play" came up to park Caiying''s face, and the dog spit out his tongue and licked Park Caiying''s cheek.


    Park Caiying''s eyes shook violently, and her lips trembled


    "Click..."


    Eh? What''s broken?


    Lisa blinked and tilted her head. She suddenly understood something. Instead, she had a dark and cool mood in her heart.


    "When I see my brother-in-law next time, I must ask whether it''s my colorful meat or your shit bomb."


    Two girls are very childish and make complaints about whose pet is the most lovely topic. Ji-Su Kim on one side is too lazy to go to Tucao, and you two have not paid yet. The two little guys are still belong to other pet shops.


    "Is it a bomb? "Play..." Lisa stared.


    "My brother-in-law must like my colorful meat very much." Park Caiying kept her mouth closed, and her personal skill - talking with her mouth closed was triggered in this case.


    "Maybe you killed it before you gave it to your brother-in-law. This is the end of several pets you bought before." Lisa''s cool counterattack is not the first time to face Park Caiying''s ridicule. She already has a variety of Countermeasures in her heart.


    I don''t know if I understand Lisa''s words. The little rabbit in park Caiying''s arms is struggling fiercely, sending out uneasy emotions all over.


    "Ah! Be good! " Park Caiying kept poking on his colorful ass with a small face.


    "You are abusing small animals. You will be punished."


    "No, I will treat it well this time." Park Caiying directly grabbed the rabbit''s ears. This action made everyone (except Jin Zhini, Jin Zhixiu and Lisa) immediately put on a pair of "respectful" eyes and looked at it, just because the rabbit was quiet.


    "That''s it. Be good. Go back. Mom will feed you my precious streaky pork."


    Park Caiying nodded with satisfaction and determined that its streaky meat must be female. Otherwise, why is it so good that she just poked its ass? In the future, she must be as "excellent" as herself.


    Jin Zhixiu couldn''t help rolling his eyes and feeding the rabbit streaky meat? Thanks to her "carnivore" can think of it.


    Slightly don''t overdo it and decide to ignore this stupid sister. "Lisa, is this black dog male or female?"


    "Er ~ ~ I don''t know. Just have a look."


    Lisa scratched her head and handed the dog to each other.


    The next moment, without a word, Jin Zhixiu held the dog directly to his head and looked at a place with his eyes, "Oh, yo? Look, it''s so small here. ".


    "Oh ~ ~"


    "Are you old?"


    "Ah!"


    Three voices came out. Jiang Shiqi, sun chenghuan and park Xiurong looked shocked at Jin Zhixiu''s move, quickly robbed the dog, and then looked around to see if anyone had noticed here.


    "Hey ~ ~ you, WUE? I haven''t seen it clearly. " Jin Zhixiu shouted and directly alerted the boss inside.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    The boss touched the broom and rushed out directly. He found that it was a group of little girls who "yelled" bad his business. He immediately threw the broom aside and changed it into a kind look. "Excuse me, do you want to buy a pet?"


    "Mmm, mmm ~ ~"


    Jin Zhixiu pointed to the round dog on the ground. As soon as he wanted to say something, he was covered by the people around him. Under the joint suppression of Lisa and Jiang Shiqi, he was quickly dragged away from the "disaster scene".


    "I want this rabbit." Park Caiying said with the streaky meat in her arms.


    "Do you want it too?"


    After simply telling the matters needing attention in feeding and putting the rabbit in the cage, the boss looked back at the people and said.


    "We don''t need it for the time being."


    Sun chenghuan, Jiang Shiqi and park Xiurong were moved, but after looking at Pei Zhuzhen standing far away, they shook their heads.


    I''m kidding. If they bring their pets into the dormitory, Pei Zhuzhen will snap them with a knife.


    "I want this."


    Jin Zhini, somewhat embarrassed, casually pointed to a cat placed in the most prominent cage.


    All black and white, like a mini cat toy, lying lazily in the cage with bright eyes, looking at the one who wants to be crushed to death.


    "Oh, this ~ ~ this is a folding ear cat."


    The boss took a look, leaned out his hand, picked up the cage and put it in front of the girls.


    ¡°jinjia£¿ What''s its name? "


    Jin Zhini took a look and immediately fell in love. Before, everyone didn''t notice the existence of the cat.


    "His name is Jenny ~ ~ he was raised in New Zealand before."


    Jin Zhini stopped talking and directly skipped the bargaining process to pay the money.


    She is a cat. Her English name is Jenny. This cat is also Jenny. She came here from New Zealand.


    Lisa asked her if she wanted to buy a pet for Li Xianzhe.


    All this seems so coincidental.


    More than ten minutes later, Jin Zhini held Jennie in her arms and visited Li Xianzhe''s office under the leadership of Pei Zhuzhen.


    "This is oba''s office?"


    "Yes..."


    They took off their shoes and stepped on the soft carpet with their bare snow-white feet.


    The crisp itching feeling from the soles of her feet. Just as she entered the office, Jin Zhini fell in love with it.


    There is a lot of space, bathroom, kitchen, rest room, entertainment area, and even golf.


    There is no luxurious layout, nor does it go with the simple style, but it is very consistent with Li Xianzhe''s own contradictory character. Gradually, Jin Zhini''s sight is attracted by a gramophone placed on Li Xianzhe''s desk.


    "Would you like to listen to a song and relax?"

 Chapter 162

    Pei Zhuzhen went to the cabinet, stood on tiptoe and opened the small window. There were some vinyl records in it, and a smell of growth rings came to his face. These things were not bought by Li Xianzhe, but left by his former owner.


    Even he didn''t know that the vinyl record was put in this cabinet. Pei Zhuyu also accidentally found it when looking for tea before. Unexpectedly, it is in use now.


    "OK."


    Jin Zhini nodded slightly, but she secretly raised her vigilance. The more she stayed with Pei Zhuyu, the more she found that the other party knew more than she could count.


    She carefully led the folded cat in her arms to nest on her left arm. Just when she was thinking, Pei Zhuyu picked up a piece of vinyl record and put it on a clean turntable. She took down the turntable protective cover on the turntable and could see her exquisite face from the turntable.


    Unlock the singing arm and slowly put the stylus of the phonograph on the record. Under the eyes of the two people, the disc slowly rotates until it is as low as the melody of high-quality sound. The two people know the name of the music.


    The canon variations of pacabel is recognized as the "most classic repertoire" by many people who like pure music. No one, even everyone who can play musical instruments, regards this song as a repertoire that must be mastered, which shows its fame.


    Even the cat in her arms showed a very humanized expression of "enjoyment". The phonograph, Canon, combined with sofas, seats, books and many things, Jin Zhini became obsessed with Li Xianzhe from liking.


    She moved to the bookcase, took out a book from the bookcase and opened it. She couldn''t understand the words on it, but she knew it was Chinese.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    A cat''s head suddenly appeared in his arms. He stretched out his small claw and gently moved it on the book. Unfortunately, the distance was too far, which doomed it to be futile.


    Jin Zhini looked carefully. The corners of each page in the book were damaged. It seemed that she had looked through it for a long time. Her understanding was marked between the lines in English and Chinese.


    The more you look at Ginny, the more frightened you are. Books are placed in other people''s study, which are more or less only used to set off the atmosphere. Not many people really go to read.


    "I don''t know how much he has."


    Gently close the book in her hand and put it back. Jin Zhini said, "is he like this every day?"


    "Is that right?" Pei Zhuzhen responded, constantly sorting out the snack garbage on the table.


    "This book..."


    "Ah... Yes, that book is the president''s favorite. Every day, I will put it around, look through it and listen to him. It''s a gift from Mr. Li Xiuman."


    Looking back, Pei Zhuzheng skillfully made a cup of tea for her with Li Xianzhe''s tea set.


    With tea and relaxing music flowing in her ears, Jin Zhini has no reason not to like it.


    However, I always feel this feeling is very strange. I remember that when I was in the barbecue shop, the two people fought endlessly over a dress and were almost stabbed out by the little girl Lami.


    But after Li Xianzhe scolded them, they had the end of a truce.


    Pei Zhuzhen and Li Xianzhe had no close contact, and their communication was limited to the company''s superiors and subordinates, and Jin Zhini didn''t bother her.


    It is reasonable to say that the guest is at the mercy of the host. It is clear that she should do these jobs by herself, but she takes it for granted that the other party has a secretary.


    If Ernie, the boss of the same company, saw this scene, he would shout that Jin Zhini has lost the initiative.


    "The president''s favorite tea."


    "Longjing?"


    She took the tea cup and sniffed it gently. There was no special smell. Jin Zhini thought for a long time and only thought of the name "Longjing".


    Most South Koreans hate China. They can''t even touch the fur. When it comes to cooking, they only know "Chinese three styles" (sweet and sour meat, fried sauce noodles, seafood soup), let alone tea.


    For example, if you want to eat authentic Chinese food, you can only go to the areas where Chinese people gather, which are available in every country, and you have to buy tea in specific areas.


    However, the urine of South Koreans is much stronger than that of coffee and wine.


    "Yes ~"


    Two young girls holding Petite tea cups stood by the window overlooking the panorama of Seoul outside.


    There may be no feeling during the day, but at night, from the perspective of the owner, it is not lost to building 63.


    "Snore..."


    Jin Zhini drank tea for the first time. Her small face was wrinkled. It was inevitable that she had a strange voice, or she was not used to the temperature of the tea, or she thought the taste was strange.


    The petite puppet cat in her arms looked at the white fog slowly rising in front of her. She was a little curious. She quietly climbed from her arms to her arm, leaned out her small head and tasted it. Jin Zhini smiled and slightly raised the cup too high, shortening the distance between her and the little thing.


    After that, the reactions of one cat and one person were surprisingly consistent.


    "Do you think it''s hard to swallow?"


    Pei Zhuzhen smiled softly. Under the influence of Li Xianzhe, the tea was no longer bitter in her eyes for the first time.


    "It''s a little bitter at first, but it feels sweet after drinking."


    "This is charm."


    Thinking about the tea ceremony that Li Xianzhe told her and how to taste tea, Pei Zhuyu felt a little funny at the beginning.


    Obviously, a 20-year-old man always makes people feel that he is shaping an old man''s temperament. After a long time, we can naturally see whether he is pretending.


    But after drinking one, two, and the last one, I feel different every time, and my heart calms down slowly.


    "Secretary Pei, why do you know so much?"


    Put down the teacup, Jin Zhini put the puppet cat on the table, raised her head and looked directly at Pei Zhuyu.


    "Meow..."


    The condescending fear made the little thing''s legs tremble and obediently shrink on the table.


    "Oh, you, in fact, I didn''t know for long.


    Wue£¿ Does jenny.xi want to know? Shall I teach you? " Pei Zhuzhen came forward, gently picked up the kitten on the table, took care of it carefully, and didn''t look at Jin Zhini''s eyes all the way.


    "Oh, thank you, but I think I''ll know more in the future."


    "Now, you don''t know as much as I do."


    "Really?"


    "Of course ~... President... Madam."


    The president''s wife, at least among women, is a full of vanity.


    Her boyfriend is the president of a company, which instinctively becomes Jin Zhini''s capital to show off. Just now she says it in Pei Zhuzhen''s mouth, but it makes her feel despised.


    This is what I didn''t feel in the face of Jin Zhixiu.


    "Hum... Scheming girl."


    "Madam President, so what? It''s my younger generation after all..."

 Chapter 163

    The two smiled and held the teacup. You came and I went back, like a good friend.


    When they "deepened a lot of feelings" because of the charm of a cup of tea, Li Xianzhe and Qiu suojing happened to witness this scene outside the door behind them.


    "It seems that they have a good chat?" Qiu Suo Jing blinked and said.


    "My office, if it goes on like this, I can make room for you to shoot cf."


    Li Xianzhe took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. This casual move made the two women quickly converge.


    "You''ll break your clothes like this."


    Pei Zhuzhen put down the teacup, picked up Li Xianzhe''s coat and spread it on the sofa. His white and tender little hand touched it and folded it neatly.


    "Shall I get you an electric iron?"


    Li Xianzhe pretended to joke and felt that it was too ambiguous.


    Then he looked at Jin Zhini and opened his arms directly.


    "Are things handled?"


    Jin Zhini plunged into his arms. They both relaxed physically and mentally by smelling each other''s smell.


    "Not yet. Exo was banned by his father. S.. M''s public relations department has formulated measures for the storm on the Internet."


    "Hey? EXO£¿¡±


    Jin Zhini blinked and didn''t look at her mobile phone for some time. She didn''t know what had happened to the outside world.


    "Kris terminated the contract and the company''s share price fell. I''m trying to save it."


    They opened their palms and stroked Jin Zhini''s hair. They were just trying to be warm, so they noticed the people around them.


    "It''s hard for you... Where are the others?"


    Pei Zhuzhen handed Li Xianzhe a glass of water and said solemnly, "Shi Zheng has gone home. Lami eats too much at noon and has some accumulated food. He has a rest in the dormitory."


    "Food accumulation? Did you bully her again? "


    Smelling the tea, Li Xianzhe was worried when he heard that Lami had accumulated food. Many idols had suffered from this disease, mainly because his body management was limited by the company.


    Once the program is recorded, when it comes to eating, broadcasting and delivering, you can''t stop when you see your favorite food, and your stomach will bulge slowly, especially in girls.


    However, according to Li Xianzhe''s impression of Lami''s cleverness, he doesn''t think the other party is like eating and drinking.


    I asked her before. As a result, the little girl seemed to choose to escape for some reason.


    "This... That..."


    After seeing the embarrassment of the two people, Li Xianzhe sighed. It''s just a little secret between girls.


    "Does anyone take care of her in the dormitory?"


    "Shiqi and Xiurong are here." Pei Zhu answered in a low voice.


    "What about the others? What about the two girls, Yixiang and Ningning, and Gao en and Hui Ren? "


    "Yiyangning and Lehua went out to play with the three Chinese trainees. The others went home. Didn''t you give us a few days off?"


    Pei Zhuzhen looked at Li Xianzhe strangely. It was only a long time before he could forget his promise.


    "So, now everyone else has gone back except Shiqi and Xiurong?"


    "The trainees of Lehua don''t know. Their dormitory is over there in ruicao district."


    Now Li Xianzhe''s face became more and more strange, and asked Jiang Shiqi and park Xiurong to take care of Lami?


    Although it is not clear how the two people usually have a relationship, they always have a sense of distrust in their hearts, especially Jiang Shiqi.


    In the past, when chatting with song Jifan, I heard from each other''s mouth that although Jiang Shiqi is a senior and Ernie, she has been bullied by younger sisters more than a few times. Of course, the word bullying is not a derogatory word.


    Qiu Suo Jing held her mobile phone and said, "do you want me to call..."


    There is some eagerness in his words. It seems that he wants to seize the opportunity to show it in front of Li Xianzhe.


    "Forget it... This kind of little thing, emmm, Zhuyu, go back and take care of the girl in Shengjing. If you need anything to make up your body, go out and buy it directly. I''ll reimburse you later."


    Li Xianzhe waved his hand. He privately decided to accept Lami as his sister, which has created emotions in the hearts of some trainees. If he mobilizes others for small things, he will not go straight regardless of whether Lami can make a debut in the future.


    It''s frightening. He can ensure that there is no problem with the character of these trainees who have joined the company at present. That''s because he has all the information of these students. At least he can take care of it now. It''s hard to say in the future.


    Qiu Suo Jing pursed her mouth, and the other party refused. Instead, she simply handed over the matter to Pei Zhuyu, which made her a little lost.


    "OK."


    Pei Zhuzhen nodded, directly put the little thing in Li Xianzhe''s arms, turned and left the office, gently closed the door, but blinked at Li Xianzhe at the moment when the door was about to close.


    Jin Zhini puffed her face. The girl''s intuition told her that she didn''t like Pei Zhuzhen''s eyes.


    However, fortunately, Li Xianzhe didn''t notice.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe looked at the fluffy on his arm. He lifted his arm gently and just picked up the thing.


    "What is this... Cat?"


    Reaching out and gently poking and poking, the thing raised its head, yawned very humanized, and then licked its claws and rubbed its face.


    "I bought it at the pet store."


    Taking back her sight, Jin Zhini looked at Li Xianzhe frowning and said carefully.


    The scene in front of the cake shop gave her a lot of inspiration. At least we can see that Li Xianzhe is not afraid of small animals. Even, because of the dirty and ugly stray dog, she can always feel the strange atmosphere between Jin Zhixiu and Li Xianzhe.


    Caring people will attract attention wherever they go. Many men will use dogs and kittens to hook up with the opposite sex and try everything. But on the other hand, it''s the same. When I passed a pet shop on the way back from the barbecue shop, all kinds of pets in cages on the glass side directly killed a group of girls'' thinking ability.


    In front of small animals, their temptation to girls is no less than delicious food and famous brand cosmetics.


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Will you give it to me? "


    Li Xianzhe looked carefully with his Petite cat in one hand, trying to guess what kind of little guy it was.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    The cat gave a soft cry, and two cat feet hung in the air. His lazy appearance made him like it more and more.


    His heart suddenly softened and he put it on his left arm, as if he were teasing a bird.


    The little guy seemed to understand his mind. He stuck out his tongue and licked around his mouth. Under Jin Zhini''s gaze, he walked to Li Xianzhe''s shoulder bit by bit, and then sat on it and shouted a unique voice.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    "It seems that it''s not afraid of you ~ ~ ~" Jin Zhini stared at the scene and felt so magical.

 Chapter 164

    At least among small animals, cats are definitely the laziest and most difficult to domesticate. They basically keep them as pets, eat, drink and play.


    Life is full of people taking dogs out to play and occasionally playing a guest role as a "Trainer", but few people can domesticate a cat and make some difficult movements.


    Li Xianzhe and the cat she bought had just met for less than a few minutes. The tacit understanding of one person and one cat even made her girlfriend taste a little.


    "A Gumo ~ I''m the master."


    "President Nim ~ ~ very ~ ~ very attractive ~ ~ small animals like it."


    Just as they were laughing, there was a voice of moral integrity around them. Without a girl, the atmosphere in the room was not relaxing, but more strange.


    Qiu Suo Jing stood between them, but he didn''t say anything if he wanted to leave.


    Jin Zhini looked at others and Li Xianzhe with obvious metaphorical meaning.


    Why is she with you?


    Li Xianzhe left the cat on the sofa and just wanted to touch his nose. Another voice in his mind suddenly told him that once he did so, he was guilty.


    "Suo Jing, go to the canteen and borrow some streaky pork or beef."


    "How many people do you want in...?"


    "For five."


    "I see."


    Qiu Sujing respectfully returns to Jin Zhini, and the etiquette disappears.


    "I remember Secretary Pei asked her to send you clothes, and then... You two?"


    Jin Zhini looked at the direction Qiu Suo Jing left, and her eyes kept turning.


    I don''t know whether the bubble drama is much more, or the dark side of this circle is quite clear. When Li Xianzhe looked at that expression, he knew he wanted to crooked, and squeezed Jin Zhini''s jaw to pull it back.


    "The little girl is still a nice person. Their president attaches great importance to her. I can''t throw her out of the car on the way."


    "But... She always feels like she''s afraid of me and doesn''t dare to look at me."


    "Don''t think about it. I''m frightened by your cool temperament."


    Jin Zhini puffed her face. "Are you beginning to feel distressed? I didn''t bully her? "


    "If you stay there with a straight face, even I will be scared, not to mention others. Your YG trainees are always strong."


    In fact, he still hasn''t said a word. If he arranges according to the generation of trainees, although they belong to different companies, they are almost the same period.


    Of course, according to her age, Qiu suojing can also make friends with Jin Zhini.


    Only in the area of identity, the people in their country are very classy and attach great importance to identity.


    "Oh..."


    Jin Zhini knows that she belongs to the kind of person who knows her life very well. Now she has no light bulb and no scruples. She hangs on Li Xianzhe and wants to be a conjoined baby with him.


    "Well, you asked her to borrow some meat? Hungry? Didn''t you eat it at noon? "


    "No, the three Chinese members of exo will come here later. No matter how they deal with it later, it is necessary to make a good first impression."


    "Is it because you once lived in China? I think you even take care of the Chinese trainees in the company ~ ~ "


    Jin Zhini asked curiously. When she was in the barbecue shop, she had seen him not only personally help the two Chinese trainees barbecue, but also chat with each other in a language they didn''t understand. However, from the surprised expression on the faces of the two girls, Li Xianzhe''s Chinese words were very good and fluent.


    Now, in the face of the three Chinese members of exo who are about to visit, Jin Zhini can barely say the name of one of them, which shows the low popularity of those people in the mainland.


    However, Li Xianzhe used Han Niu to entertain others. Even in YG, he never saw Yang xianshuo take out Han Niu to invite famous artists to eat. This just explains two problems: first, the president of the brokerage company is extremely stingy, and second, Han Niu is the highest standard of modern food in the hearts of local people.


    Therefore, from these two points, Jin Zhini can see that Li Xianzhe has deep feelings for that country because he lived there when he was a child. This feeling can affect his emotions and thoughts when he contacts people in that country.


    "If I don''t tell others, others will treat me as a cost person, and exo is related to whether my father and I can completely control s.. M."


    Li Xianzhe held Jin Zhini''s PP in both hands and couldn''t help rotating. He kept praising the comfortable softness in his heart.


    Jin Zhini listened with a vague understanding. In fact, in this country, women don''t ask about their men''s work period. However, Li Xianzhe didn''t even avoid it and told her directly like talking about interesting things around her. On the contrary, she had the joy of being trusted.


    "So... Do I need to leave?"


    Although he said so, his body hugged each other more tightly, but his face looked pitiful.


    "What do you do when you leave, just stay with me."


    The words were too pink. Jin Zhini''s heart jumped with a bang when she was said. Nuo Nuo answered, pursed her lips and kissed Li Xianzhe''s face. From earlobe to neck, a satisfied sigh blew on her face.


    Sometimes, men and women play the prelude to the game of Adam and Eve. It is not necessarily the man''s initiative. Facts have proved that when the mood is satisfied and the conversion is reversed, the feelings in people''s hearts will be transformed into desires. When the body temperature begins to rise, the collision begins.


    "It''s a pity for you to stay in YG. You should have relied on your appearance."


    Li Xianzhe lowered his head to her ear and said, with more and more strength in his hands.


    Jin Zhini''s breathing became heavy, and her eyes were as beautiful as silk, and she stuck out her tongue. "If only oba liked it, it''s all yours."


    Looking up at the closed door, I roughly estimated that it would take some time for Qiu Suo Jing to come back. Moreover, due to the other party''s character, he was bound to knock at the door recently, so he was no longer satisfied with the block.


    While kissing her neck, Li Xianzhe untied the belt of his pants and explored wantonly.


    "HMM..." Jin Zhini buried herself in his chest and gasped softly, trying to adjust her posture and give him the greatest convenience.


    As time passed by, I didn''t know when the pants had fallen to the ground. A cool wind blew, and jinzhini couldn''t help shivering. This instinctive action made Li Xianzhe wake up a lot in an instant.


    At present, although it is spring, it happens to be the most prone to the outbreak of cold symptoms. Although the weather is cool, it is not comparable to summer.


    Thinking of this, he took back his evil hand, squatted down and pulled up the clothes that fell on the ground to help her put them back on.

 Chapter 165

    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not suitable here. I''m sorry."


    Jin Zhini watched him squat down, and her soft heart was satisfied, but then she couldn''t help laughing at the strange things on Li Xianzhe.


    "What about it?"


    "Well..."


    Following Jin Zhini''s hand, Li Xianzhe looked down. For a moment, he was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    "Let me help you."


    With an expression of "I really can''t help you", Jin Zhini knelt on the ground, took the initiative to release the bondage with both hands, and then leaned up.


    +++++++++++


    "Thanks Azumma ~ ~"


    Not long ago, Qiu Suo Jing, with a blank face, knocked down from the seventh floor. A cleaner told her the location of the canteen.


    But when she first entered, she was attracted by the rich dishes. This was the first time she entered the company''s canteen since she entered Empire entertainment. Just because of the various meat dishes above, and the "eat as you please, unlimited" in the mouth of the Da Fan aunt who shouted whether she wanted to eat, she almost forgot the purpose of coming here this time.


    "Hey, Yigu, it''s so beautiful. What do you want to eat?"


    The quiet appearance of autumn makes the deserted canteen lively. Generally speaking, unless it is a university, ordinary companies, hospitals or factories only have meals at the meal point, and the brokerage company is almost the same.


    However, considering that there will be different trainees in the company in the future, artists will have a special situation of eating at each time point. Li Xianzhe has set up a 24-hour supply of hot meals and dishes, but only a few cooking aunts and chefs will stay at their posts outside the meal point.


    His hands were held by two aunts for a while. Qiu Suo was quiet and dignified for a few seconds and adapted to it.


    "Well, Azumma, I''m new here. Excuse me... Do you need a meal voucher to eat?"


    "Meal coupons? No, we were told on the first day we came to work. The food here is eaten casually, but waste is not allowed. Once anyone is found to have leftovers, he will be fined and punished ten times the price of the food. "


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Can you eat anything? Is meat OK? "


    "Ah, of course, pork and Korean cattle will be supplied several days a week. Your president''s request is not to make you hungry."


    ........


    Ten minutes later, Qiu suojing, who couldn''t refuse the warm invitation of her aunts, simply ate some in the canteen. She said it was simple and asked her aunt to get some for her. As a result, she ate four people alone. Qiu suojing thought that if she hadn''t eaten enough at noon, It''s safe to stay and continue to kill these delicious foods.


    With ten portions of raw meat and lettuce in his arms and a small amount of perilla leaves and seasoning sauce in his hand, Qiu Sujing entered the elevator while burping. He obviously raised his legs and walked for a while. After eating, he became much lazier.


    She leaned against the corner and looked at her bulging stomach. After calming down, Qiu Sujing found a serious problem.


    The canteen does not restrict you to eat and drink, which is not really good. For those who are not fat, this is the top benefit, but for those who can get fat by drinking a glass of water, it means that the better they eat, the more they should try to lose weight.


    Obviously, although qiusujing is not fat prone, the amount of food


    "Oh ~ ~ after eating so much, I have to lose weight before the examination."


    Ding ~ ~ finally, the elevator reached the top floor. Qiu Sujing stood in front of the president''s office without thinking, and pushed the door open without thinking.


    "President, this... Um?"


    Qiu Suo Jing stared. Jin Zhini, who had been cool before her eyes, knelt on the ground and did something indescribable.


    There is also the monster, which exudes awe inspiring majesty, and the cyan coarse lines on it are clearly visible.


    Li Xianzhe, with his strong upper body and angular lines, narrowed his eyes slowly, then narrowed them tighter and tighter, and finally closed them completely.


    With the quiet of autumn, I burst in and suddenly opened my eyes.


    "Cough, cough..."


    For a few seconds, it was as long as an hour or two. Jin Zhini got up red and wiped her mouth. It was conceivable that she could only look at Li Xianzhe with sad eyes.


    The door of the president''s room was almost unlocked, because before that, even if other people came in here except song Jifan, they were called by Li Xianzhe himself.


    If ordinary people come in, they must knock on the door first, and then wait until the people inside respond.


    In any country, this is the basic etiquette of society.


    Qiu suojing knew that Li Xianzhe and Jin Zhini were inside, but she didn''t expect that they dared to direct the author.


    Li Xianzhe, a big man, was so happy that he forgot this


    "Well... I''ll go back first."


    Jin Zhini felt that her face was about to be burned. The last time she made out with him was in front of the little girl Jin Shizheng. She was also photographed by the other party with her mobile phone. This time, she was hit by Qiu Sujing.


    Li Xianzhe nodded, quickly picked up his pants, looked at the shirt taken off and thrown on the sofa, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    In response, jinzhini ran out of qiusuojing with her head down. Qiu Suo Jing came in with an uneasy face, took the door and muttered, "President..."


    Later, I found that Li Xianzhe''s clothes were untidy. No, his upper body was naked. Don''t overdo it quickly.


    "You..."


    "Well, I''m very sorry..."


    Qiusuo came trembling. Tears burst out like a waterfall in a moment. Excited, she was flying half Seoul dialect and half Busan dialect.


    I shouldn''t have run into someone else''s kind of thing.


    "Get up and remember to knock next time you come in."


    Li Xianzhe stroked his forehead with his right hand. Qiu suojing was too lucky. No, he should also have a responsibility. Originally, he didn''t lock the door from inside.


    "Well, President, you won''t..."


    Qiu Sujing shrugged and pulled his head. The pork and beef in the bag and lettuce were scattered everywhere.


    What made her care most was her fear. Because of this, Li Xianzhe hid it in anger.


    Li Xianzhe said, "what won''t happen? What do you want to say? "


    "My... I won''t tell today''s period, so..."


    Qiu Suo Jing raised her head and looked at the front with her eyes. It was like joining a religious oath. She looked at Li Xianzhe''s perfect figure and kept her eyes open.


    Li Xianzhe spread out his hands and said, "why, I think I''m a kind of cautious person. Remember this thing and hide you in the future? Don''t let you out? "


    "When I watch TV, my subordinates inadvertently know the secrets of my boss. They will be killed?" Qiu Sujing scratched her head and looked at him.

 Chapter 166

    "So, do you want to be killed by me?"


    "If it''s a fight, I can still accept it."


    "Li Xianzhe was speechless." then I''ll shut up now. Can you run? "


    "Hey? Can I still run? "


    Li Xianzhe was almost amused by the other party''s wonderful thinking. "Yes, you can run."


    "Oh..."


    Wen Yanqiu turned around and came back a few seconds later to wipe his tears. "Well, I didn''t knock at the door. It was my fault first. Can I make up for it?"


    Compensation? Li Xianzhe found that he had stayed with the girl for a long time, and his thinking was affected.


    Touching his chin, he revolved around Qiu Suo Jing. Looking at the four generations of women''s groups who made their debut a few years later, he really couldn''t think of anyone who could stabilize Qiu Suo Jing on rap.


    Especially in "unpettyrapstar2" a year later, Qiu Suo Jing is the only contestant who has not yet made her debut as a member of the women''s League. She survived in hezie, fiestar''s mad dog Yezi, Sistar Xiaolin and Quan Zhiyun of 4mintues, which is enough to see Qiu Suo Jing''s rap skills.


    It''s just that the soft and cute appearance at the moment is really difficult to connect her with the domineering female rapper in the program. Maybe this is the reason why there is a big gap between artists on the stage and in private.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so afraid of me. Jenny is not an outsider. I have told President Yang xianshuo when I was with her. Even if it comes out and the big deal is announced, YG will handle it well, just."


    Just thinking of the future universe girl and the agreement with Li Xiuyan, he sighed slightly, touched Qiu Suo''s quiet head, and said softly, "it''s not your fault. After all, it''s my private life style. Just now, you don''t see it. It''s rotten in your stomach from now on. I''ll escort you until you start out with them. It''s that simple. "


    Naturally, Qiu suojing didn''t know that the conversation between the two people contained so much deep meaning. However, compared with taking care of himself in Li Xiuyan''s face, Qiu suojing preferred to think that Li Xianzhe was a president with a good temper and little shelf.


    There are ten people who came here with her. The more generous the other party forgives her, the more profound the sense of shame in his heart. "I''m really sorry. I''ll knock on the door next time I come in, and I will never destroy the good deed of President NIM."


    "Ha ha, silly girl, if you are too tangled with the things in front of you, even more tangled than me, you will be very tired to be the captain of the universe girl in the future."


    Li Xianzhe squatted down, put the scattered ingredients back into the bag, picked them up, looked at the white shirt thrown on the sofa and whispered, "go and help me get my clothes."


    "Inside!"


    Qiu Suo Jing rushed to the sofa like a robot who was given a command, and returned to him in only two seconds. I wanted to pick it up and put it on myself, but the little girl stubbornly wanted to reduce her inner guilt. She opened her shirt with both hands and said, "I''ll put it on for you."


    Li Xianzhe shrugged his shoulders, turned his back to him, and his arms were 45 degrees.


    From putting on clothes to tidying up the skirt, sleeves and buttons in front of her, Qiu suojing did it all by herself. It was just a trivial thing. Occasionally, when their skin met, he could feel her tension.


    "OK, I''ll come. When the guests come, you''ll be misunderstood."


    Holding Qiu Suo Jing''s hands slightly, Li Xianzhe took out a tissue paper from his pocket, moved his fingers flexibly, clamped the tissue in the middle, and wiped the tears on her face bit by bit.


    Occasionally, the wind messed up the hair in front of her forehead, and Li Xianzhe subconsciously pushed his fingers to gently caress it.


    "President of the..."


    Qiu Suo Jing lowered his head in some panic, and his ears were red and crystal clear.


    The fragrance on the girl, coupled with the shy appearance, the soft voice directly hit the softest place in Li Xianzhe''s heart. "Well, there is a baking tray under the cabinet on the far right. Take it out for me and bake the meat on it."


    With that, Li Xianzhe threw the paper towel into the dustbin and rushed into the toilet without looking back.


    "Wow..."


    After a while, the sound of water inside made Qiu Sujing understand something.


    "He should bear it very hard. The heavy breathing sound..."


    Holding a brand-new unused baking tray in his arms, he put it on the tea table and plugged it in. Qiu Suo Jing knelt down to one side and waited for the temperature on the baking tray to rise.


    I don''t know how long it took, Li Xianzhe, who was full of water, came out of the toilet. His collar and chest were soaked with water, and he didn''t even wipe his washed hands clean.


    At the moment of contact, Qiu suojing saw the water stains on his face. She even fantasized about the picture of the period he made in the toilet. For a time, she was a little thirsty.


    He took a deep breath, took out his handkerchief and handed it to him "wipe it clean".


    "If it''s all right, you can go back first."


    Li Xianzhe was not hypocritical, so he directly wiped it on his face. It was the girl''s breath on it that made him close his eyes.


    But such an expression, in each other''s eyes, is a little obscene.


    "I can stay."


    "Be obedient ~ ~"


    After taking a slight look at the time, the three exo people should be coming. If they continue to let qiusuo stay here, they will make people who know think too much.


    "You are the president. You can''t barbecue them, and it''s not appropriate for them to barbecue themselves."


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. That''s right. At the dinner table, barbecue has always been handed over to busy. Every time, he cut the cooked meat with scissors and handed it to the elders for them to eat, but he can only enjoy the rest.


    "You can stay, but you must ensure that what you see and hear next cannot be disclosed."


    In fact, at this time, I promised. The words I said later were completely a form. Qiu Suo was not stupid and directly promised.


    When the appointed hour had just passed, three knocks sounded at the door of the president''s room.


    Li Xianzhe raised his head. These three people were really punctual and winked at Qiu Sujing.


    "Please come in."


    Click ~ ~ the first person who poked his head carefully asked, "maybe this is director Li Xianzhe''s office?"


    "I am. First meeting."


    Li Xianzhe got up and slightly tidied up his wrinkled shirt.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~ ~ Li Li, I''m the lay of exo."


    "I''m Tao of exo."


    "I''m Luhan from exo."


    Three men in ordinary sportswear and baseball caps respectfully came in, each carrying a bag of toilet paper.


    "Hello, please sit down."


    When they saw a girl kneeling beside Li Xianzhe, there was a barbecue ringing on it. For a moment, they were a little confused.

 Chapter 167

    "Is this the Hongmen banquet?"


    Obviously, the specifications prepared by Li Xianzhe naturally can''t match the scale of entertaining guests. The three just think, but they can''t leave the barbecue.


    S. M''s food is definitely the worst of the three clubs. Even for artists after their debut, the food cost of each meal is strictly controlled by the company.


    Due to the busy schedule, most artists rarely have dinner time on weekdays. If they are recording a program, they can only fill it with simple food, such as rice balls.


    Han Niu and streaky pork are very attractive to local people, as are those foreign members.


    "Do you mind if I call you by your real name?"


    Looking at the three people who took off their hats and took off their makeup, in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, the face was simply ordinary and could not be more ordinary. Together with the unique temperament of the star, they were restrained.


    "Hey?"


    The three were surprised. On the one hand, they were at a loss about Li Xianzhe''s active closeness. More importantly, they didn''t expect Li Xianzhe to speak Chinese so well.


    "Why, I''m surprised?"


    Li Xianzhe smiled. Every time he saw such an expression, he was always complacent. This is the case with Xu Yiyang and Ning Yizhuo, as well as the three Chinese members of exo.


    "Well, director Li''s Chinese accent is very authentic. He really doesn''t have a South Korean accent."


    The three looked at each other and put the toilet paper aside. Their attitude towards Li Xianzhe changed a lot.


    "From 2002 to 2008, I studied in the capital of China."


    Li Xianzhe talked about his experience in China, but what he mentioned most was the period between himself and Li Xiuman, how to contradict and how not to make money at home. A teenager in a rebellious period, alone in a foreign country, this experience is really very similar to the three people of exo.


    Even Tao, who looks very straight tempered, quietly follows the two people around him, holding the plate and listening patiently, maybe it is the resonance of his heart.


    It was not until Qiu suojing began to cut the first, second and third piece of barbecue into a small piece and put it on the three people''s plate that Li Xianzhe stopped his mouth.


    "Although I''m not in S.. M, from the three of you coming here, we can roughly judge that your exo situation is not very objective at present, or you should be banned by my father, right?".


    After a short silence, lay nodded her head gently and said, "inside ~ but thank Li Li for all this."


    Li Xianzhe raised his hand and stopped lay, who wanted to get up and thank him. "Thank me for what? Eat meat. Just think of me as a Chinese. At least over there, these rules in South Korea are cumbersome. "


    "Oh, thank you ~"


    "To be honest, since seeing Han Geng''s termination, when my father launched exo, I had expected this day. When you grow up there, you come here and start as interns. You should know.


    South Korea is not Huaxia, or among the three countries with Rb, Huaxia''s performance circle is the most chaotic. Singers, hosts and actors cross the border. Actors can take over several plays at the same time and make records by the way. The host can cross the border to be a singer and director. However, in the final analysis, the domestic market is too huge. Even if thousands of new people make their debut every year, they can not achieve the expected effect.


    Those planning teams only know to launch without knowing what the market needs. However, idol in South Korea was unexpectedly sought after by people there.


    There are various factors, such as strength, artist''s morality and good works.


    In the eyes of Chinese local young people, Chinese local stars regard themselves as stars, and the appearance fees range from 100000, millions, tens of millions, hundreds of millions. Even for a third-line artist, running a commercial performance is equivalent to the salary of the ordinary bottom layer for several months. In the second line, they live in a good house and drive a good car. Therefore, inflated people playing big names are everywhere.


    Here, their own culture limits the vision of the public. People just regard artists as a profession. In the face of public surveillance, most artists pay great attention to their every move and every word.


    This has resulted in that, at least in terms of the overall quality of artists, South Korea is better than China.


    Perhaps seeing this factor, many companies in the mainland began to follow the system here and scramble to launch idol combinations. However, no matter what they did, they could not compare with the effect caused by the return of Chinese members who made their debut here, which was thought-provoking. Han Geng is an example and a pioneer. "


    Li Xianzhe said with a smile that whenever Chinese people who have been interns or activities here return home, Han Geng always can''t get around when talking about their life here or the reasons for terminating the contract.


    "Director Li means, will Kris reach the height of Han Geng''s predecessors in the future?" Tao stared into Li Xianzhe''s eyes, and this reaction was expected. Among the three, he had the best relationship with Kris (he died of old age directly after termination).


    "Remember, never treat the public as a fool. As teammates, you must know more than the company and I do. If you don''t believe it, now take out your mobile phone and check the reaction of Huaxia. I think there are more criticisms than praise for Kris''s termination. "


    It seems to be to verify his words. Tao logged in to the search engine in China with his mobile phone under the gaze of Luhan and lay. The only advantage of logging in to websites in other countries is that he doesn''t have to climb over the wall, and the network speed is very fast.


    Just a little while later, the news about Kris''s termination paved the way for the local to occupy the entertainment headlines of major websites in China.


    Just as Li Xianzhe said, even if the protagonist of the event, exo and s.. M did not make any response, there are many comment posts about the reasons for Kris''s termination and some comparing him with his predecessor Han Geng.


    At the critical moment, those unknown non mainstream media and senior experts can confuse the false with the true and win the prize unexpectedly.


    Among them, Han Geng''s termination of the contract, which was mentioned as "relevant", returned to the public''s attention. Of course, it is not ruled out that this is a good heat rubbed by the working team behind Han Geng.


    The word "defection" deeply pierced into the eyes of the three people, but it could not be refuted. What Kris did was indeed "defection".


    No matter how his personal fans whitewash their idols on the Internet, how miserable and how unfair the income distribution is, they will no longer sympathize with Kris''s experience and practices as long as they know a little about Han Geng''s situation.


    After him, Luhan at least proposed to terminate the contract after the concert. Tao was forced to go on stage by the company for many times because of his foot injury. From a psychological point of view, because the former teammates were the first birds, the people who terminated the contract behind did not have much psychological burden.

 Chapter 168

    "No one likes to be scolded as a traitor by others, but Kris has made a choice, so he is destined to bear these curses. S.. M can''t agree to his high proportion sharing requirements, and his popularity in the team can''t be compared with Han Geng''s popularity in superjunior.


    If we follow the previous process, s... M will only restrict you more after dealing with the impact of the Kris incident. Of course, the waiting on the contract will be relaxed a little. As for whether that kind of easing can meet you, only you know. "


    Of course, when it comes to this, in fact, Li Xianzhe himself knows that compared with Huaxia, unless s.. M gives them more resources or promotes the contract to a level not before it is broken, some of the three people will terminate the contract.


    Although he doesn''t have many good senses for exo, it''s the stupidest to bring his personal feelings into his work.


    At least, the value of exo, or the value of these three people in China, is enough to compare with the benefits created by Han Geng, but they live in different times.


    "Girlhood plans to hold a concert in China this year. Even though there are many fans, there are no local members after all. If you accept these three people, I believe that after this time, their every move will be paid more attention by the media and fans there."


    In short, what Li Xianzhe said is nothing more than putting pressure on these three people. Kris, your teammates have become traitors and are "enjoying" the criticism from the outside world, as well as the abuse from some fans in China.


    "In fact, we are here today to know how director Li will deal with exo next."


    The three put down their chopsticks. At the moment, they don''t have any appetite. Kris''s affair sounded an alarm for s.. M and them.


    Whether to go or stay is the purpose of their coming here, but more often, Li Xianzhe said before and after that they don''t like the word "escape", and they don''t like the word "escape" imposed on themselves.


    Moreover, with their current popularity and their current situation, even following Kris''s footsteps, they will only be hit by S.. M.


    If it''s just the abuse that paves the way for the place on the Internet, it can be tolerated, but is it possible to associate it with the behavior style of S.. M? The more you stay in this company, the more you know how terrible the dictatorship of this company is.


    "How to deal with exo, if I really want to say, I can come up with many methods. The whole body of twelve people is now incomplete, and the cracks between the three of you and the other eight people can not be repaired in a short time.


    In fact, you know very well whether the word exo needs to be guarded or just used as a stepping stone for you.


    However, you can call me and come here. I saw the confusion and hesitation in the eyes of the three of you. Kris''s affair made your heart very confused... "


    For exo, Li Xianzhe doesn''t want to go to the end. Even if Li Xiuman let him fully accept it, it is Li Xiuman''s effort after all. From the bottom of his heart, he firmly believes that Li Xiuman still wants to minimize the loss to exo.


    Especially when s... m saw Li Xiuman''s tired appearance, he changed his mind at that moment. Among the four people, only they were shameless about Kris''s behavior, and the other three had little influence if they were really bad.


    These three people, behind each of them, occupy a part of the Chinese market. Why s... M has the best strategic management for the Chinese market in the three major clubs, which is also a part that Li Xianzhe wants to enlarge.


    However, for those who have lived in China and have a certain understanding of the environment there, he has long seen that what s.. M eats in the Chinese market is just a small tip of the iceberg.


    Their eyes shook slightly, perhaps because they were penetrated by Li Xianzhe, thought about the advantages and disadvantages, and maybe looked at him.


    "In fact... When the close relatives and friends living together made the opposite choice, all this... Whether to accept it or not depends entirely on themselves..." there was another long silence. Li Xianzhe got up and remembered that he was the same when Dongfang Shenqi was divided.


    "I don''t know if there was any discussion between the four of you before he terminated the contract, but referring to your initiative to contact me, it can be imagined that my father had made completely different punishments for the other eight people and the three of you. I don''t know you three thoroughly, but I know that if a combination wants to reach the top, there will be twists and turns. This is a process, a process that must be gone through. "


    Hualalala ~ ~ ~ three documents of the same style are placed on the table. This is the contract drawn up by Li Xiuman and song Jifan separately for these three people, from S.. M and imperial entertainment, to s.. M and their individual, imperial entertainment and their individual, exo, and individual after the overall share, which has completely disrupted the re formulation.


    Moreover, everyone''s contract is very different from Chengdu, and it is no longer limited to singers, but also actor contracts.


    In terms of sincerity, s.. M or Li Xiuman made a great determination this time.


    But the only thing in common is that apart from albums and concerts, as well as important complete program recording, there will be no three people in South Korea.


    It means that compared with the huge market in China, South Korea is completely dispensable.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t explain much. What should be said has been said. No matter how many good words the three have said in their two years of debut, they are not as important as practical things.


    After eating the meat on the small plate in a hurry, the three took their own things to leave, but before leaving, the way of saying goodbye changed from bending down to shaking hands.


    Come and go, the expressions and attitudes of both sides are completely different. Qiu Suo is quiet on one side, looking at it quietly and thinking.


    "We have met Luhan, Tao and lay."


    After seeing them off and eating the leftover meat residue, Li Xianzhe dialed Li Xiuman.


    "I hope I can use the least loss..."


    "It''s not difficult to deal with exo. Just unify the caliber and sell it a little. For those little girls who are easy to get hot headed, they can continue to tear it if they want. Anyway, when they release an album, they will still buy and hold a concert, and they will still go to see it.


    Few real adults chase stars like this. After all, they spend their own money. They don''t have to make good use of it. "


    Li Xiuman at the other end of the phone smiled silently. He could say that he was so tall about using fans, without a trace of burden. But then he thought of something and closed his mouth. "Kris terminated the contract and was detained in the cool. What are you going to do? After all, he is a public figure. Once this incident alerts the police, it will not be good for us. "


    "I won''t let him stay in the cool for too long. Just count the time. At this time, Wang Er should do almost what he should do. If there is nothing to do during this time, let the eight people left in exo learn more Chinese. Don''t move. They will only say hello and thank you. Once Kris leaves, if the remaining three people operate well, the Huaxia market will bring us unexpected results. "

 Chapter 169

    Just hung up the phone and picked up the chopsticks he had put down before. Qiu suojing added something to him again, but this time, it was wrapped with lettuce leaves and a garlic.


    "It''s all right?"


    Li Xianzhe opened his mouth and ate the meat wrapped around his mouth. It was very comfortable to be stared at with such bright eyes.


    "It''s expected that the s.. M system can come to this step. I didn''t stop Dongfang Shenqi and superjunior before. Now it''s replaced by girlhood and exo. The former is mixed with family affection, and so is the latter."


    "You are already great."


    "Never."


    "At a similar age, you are the superior president and the director of S.. M. their artist identity is not enough in your eyes.


    Not to mention anything else, President Wuli Li will surely fascinate many girls if he goes to the movies. "


    Qiu suojing heard the heaviness in Li Xianzhe''s words. When he talked with the three predecessors of exo, he spoke a language she didn''t understand. However, from the perspective of onlookers, he knew that he had made great efforts and determination.


    As a trainee who knows nothing but to practice singing and dancing, he can only think of such words to comfort each other.


    "What kind of temperament?"


    "It''s the kind of self-confidence and arrogance in the face of exo predecessors."


    Li Xianzhe wanted to laugh when he listened. The so-called arrogance is about the emperor. He is still thousands of miles away from that level.


    As for acting in TV dramas, that''s impossible. He despises artists.


    Even if you make up your mind to change yourself, enter the performing arts circle and return home for more than a month, among the artists you came into contact with, sunny and he had a sense of glory and loss in their girlhood.


    Dongfang Shenqi is a childhood playmate. As a friend, his brother is duty bound to support others.


    As for T-ara, exo has some commercial color, and there has been no positive communication.


    However, Qiu Suo''s quiet praise, let him listen in his heart, is still useful. After all, it is human. No one will refuse to be praised.


    "Charmed many girls, including you?"


    "It should be..."


    Qiu Sujing blinks. Few girls will dislike the strong boy, and the boy is really strong.


    Strong girls are eager to be conquered by stronger boys than her, while ordinary girls are eager to be led by strong boys.


    "You ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe smiled, and the sincerity in the other party''s words could still be felt. If he were another trainee, I''m afraid he would only deal with "inside... Inside...".


    As for interrupting? So far, he hasn''t met many people who don''t say such words because of their identity.


    Because of this, Li Xianzhe looked at Qiu Suo Jing with incomparable softness.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, Qiu Suo Jing was flustered by his soft eyes.


    Want to lower his head, but more and more can see his appearance from his pupils.


    In the past, she read a sentence on the Internet that I was swimming in your eyes.


    At that time, she didn''t know what this sentence meant. Now she not only knows it, but that feeling also makes her feel a little


    "Excessive modesty is hypocrisy, although I know how many kilograms I have..."


    Li Xianzhe blinked, the string in his heart fluctuated slightly, leaned slightly and kissed "gomawo" on the face


    The sudden kiss made Qiu Suo''s brain blank. The whole person straightened up and didn''t even have the idea of pushing away each other.


    "You..."


    Staring at him blankly, Li Xianzhe''s plump lips stuck on her face for several seconds. The soft touch and the slap of her nose made her breathe heavily for a time.


    "From now on, let''s be friends, quiet."


    Holding the tip of Qiu Suo''s nose gently, Li Xianzhe stepped away before she could react.


    "Where are you going?"


    Qiu Suo Jing stared and obviously didn''t react from what just happened.


    "In the cool..."


    In the perspective she couldn''t see, Li Xianzhe, who had disappeared, put his head back from the door.


    "I''m going too."


    Autumn''s quiet eyelids jumped. She naturally knew in such a cool place.


    Dirty, x-trade, no girl would like a boy to go there.


    "No!"


    Li Xianzhe turned back and refused.


    ¡°Wue£¿ Didn''t you say we were close friends? "


    "Just because it''s a family friend, I don''t want you to see too many dark sides."


    Relatives, the word is not just a symbol of identity.


    Before, because of the difference in identity, many people who met Li Xianzhe did not deliberately think about his age.


    But


    Leaving aside this layer, Li Xianzhe and Qiu suojing are just one year apart. Generally speaking, only those who are born in the second half of the year and the other before the first half of the year can be relatives.


    However, it also depends on people. If they don''t mind each other, age can be ignored, but this situation is relatively rare.


    The words "dark side" echoed in his ears. Qiu suojing slowly raised his hands and put them on his face, feeling the residual temperature after Li Xianzhe''s lips kissed.


    Her cheeks were red and melting, and her eyes turned into a pool of water.


    "Relatives? Not bad... "


    Finally, a sigh came from the president''s room


    "Pushpushbaby, please accept my heart (hey)


    pushpushbabyboyiwantSISTAR


    Pushpushbaby says sweet words (hey)


    pushpushbabyboy


    pushpushbabyboy¡±


    The familiar bell interrupted Qiu Suo''s imagination. It was the debut song of her immediate predecessor Sistar. Just after seeing the above display, the blush on her face like spring faded quickly.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Qiu suojing pressed the answer button.


    "Zhini... Elder..."


    After coming out of the Empire entertainment building, Li Xianzhe drove his car straight to the cool place.


    "Brother nine, are you satisfied with my gift?"


    On the way, Li Xianzhe hung up his headphones and dialed Tang Jinyan, who had not been contacted for a long time.


    Since that cool separation, they seemed to have formed a tacit understanding before, although no one took the initiative to contact.


    However, Li Xianzhe told Wang Dan to record Liu Huaying''s video, which had already been copied into multiple copies and sent to different places. He only waited until the right time to make it public.


    It just happened that Kris''s termination was much earlier than he knew.


    Will it be very interesting if the Kris event of exo and Liu Huaying video appear on the Internet at the same time.


    It can not only make the share price of S.. M plummet, but also make Li Xiuman try his best to buy the sold shares. He also mentioned the T-ara "exclusion door" incident a few years ago, so that the truth can slap the people who participated in it.


    In this turmoil, whether it is s.. M, Tang Jinyan and T-ara, Li Xianzhe can get the results he wants from the middle.


    "It seems a little lighter."


    Tang Jinyan smiled gently, and Li Xianzhe could not deny what he said.


    Since Tang Jiu of the new village faction was accepted as the adopted son by Li Taixiong, the former leader, he has started his own business. He has never tried any means.


    A Liu Huaying, a second-line artist, and her sister.


    By his means, if you really want to do it, you don''t have to wait until now.


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t know what kind of promise Tang Jinyan made to park Suyan, so that he won''t touch a little darkness from now on.


    Therefore, bad people can only let themselves do it. Li Xianzhe firmly believes that if T-ara is handled well, at least do it in good faith, even if it is unsuccessful.


    "Time waits for no one..."


    Five figures flashed in my mind. To put the split two and three together again, Tang Jinyan was an important middleman.


    However, Tang Jinyan, who put away his tusks because of love, did not really lose his original blood.


    "What if you add the testimony of the dismissed T-ara brokerage team?" Li Xianzhe said faintly.


    "Huh?"


    "There are some things that we know and we explain. Even if we use more means to forcibly whitewash T-ara, the people are only forced to accept. First, our identity has no credibility.


    Second, in recent years, T-ara''s local activities were once equivalent to a blank period, and the public has always remained in the previous events.


    What if the video of the Liu Huaying sisters and the testimony of the T-ara staff who witnessed the process and knew the inside? "


    Hoo Hoo


    Obviously caught on the phone, Tang Jinyan''s breath was a little faster.


    "I''ll see you at Lao Wang''s nightclub in the cool air in twenty minutes."


    "Well, I''ll see you soon, brother nine. It''s time to start our cooperation."


    Listening to the beep in his ear, Li Xianzhe grinned. It seems that Tang Jinyan''s obsession with T-ara is far beyond his imagination.

 Chapter 170

    Li Xianzhe raised his head and looked at the traffic light rolling ahead. His fingers gently tapped the steering wheel and began humming a song.


    "Huh... Huh... Huh... Huh ~ huh ~ huh


    No.9¡­¡­


    You really hurt me too much


    Memories are all the time when our stars shine


    The annoying man who took my heart away really


    My heart hurts now


    No. 9No. 9No. 9 only you can make me laugh


    No. 9No. 9No. 9 only you can make me cry


    You who protect me with a mask


    How can I leave like this? I hate you!


    I need you no.9no.9no.9


    Don''t leave me


    Forget it


    I can''t even sleep without you


    Ah, I did it because it hurt too much


    Ah, I did it because it hurt too much


    Where are you who took all my heart away


    Come back, No.9...... "


    Even without accompaniment, Li Xianzhe still fell into his own world, driving and beating the beat.


    "If it was the former Li Taikui, he would think, how about giving this song to our ninth brother?"


    Suddenly, Li Xianzhe''s eyes were filled with something.


    "This memory fragment is not a bad thing at present."


    Li Xianzhe never thought that when he received a phone call that his mother died of illness and a short message that his childhood friends were temporarily separated.


    Everything changed. All the pain occupied his body for a moment. When he woke up, there were more things in his head.


    That kind of thing unconsciously affected his character and... Memory.


    "The cooperation with Tang Jinyan has just begun..."


    When Li Xianzhe returned to his senses, his car had driven into the cool, and it was still a local product of Empire entertainment.


    He had been thinking about things, but he didn''t notice that in front of a stall in the rear, a man looked at it while eating it.


    Because of his appearance, the man''s eyes lit up, hurriedly paid the money and followed up.


    "The cool air, tut tut... It''s like a country within a country."


    "What? Like here? "


    Whoosh ~ I felt something flying towards me. Li Xianzhe quickly turned around, his wrist outward, and caught it accurately.


    At first glance, it was an apple.


    "Good reaction..."


    Frankly accepting the praise of people not far away, Li Xianzhe looked at the bright red apple, which was not like the locally produced "American troops can''t be compared with this country."


    Referring to his previous experience in the army, his face rarely showed a trace of pride.


    Most of the arms served here are in active service. The quality and tasks of Li Xianzhe''s troops are not comparable to those of ordinary men who have served here.


    This is equivalent to that people who have touched guns are used to the sound and impact of shooting, which does not mean they can adapt to killing.


    This is how Li Xianzhe experienced his extraordinary reaction.


    "The first time I saw you, I think you are more suitable for the cool air than me."


    At random, I took a look at the grass bag police patrolling the periphery, the j women standing on the left and right sides of the street, and the big men who robbed and fought in the street, which made others see the picture of taking a detour immediately.


    In Li Xianzhe''s eyes, it''s as interesting as watching a movie. Eating an apple, he couldn''t help commenting on "the smell of sin is a little worse than what I came into contact with in the United States."


    Bravo, Bravo


    The man behind him came up and chewed the apple in his big rough hand.


    "If you look carefully, it''s not just a paradise for crime."


    The visitor grinned with white teeth, even if the pulp chewed and the juice flowed in his mouth.


    "Look at them. Everyone looks at outsiders with naked greed, vigilance and curiosity."


    He threw a few notes at a stall in front of him. Li Xianzhe selected two cans of beer and handed a bottle to the man.


    "Unfortunately, since President Li signed the plan for the cool place, the former prosperity has faded here. Only late at night, just like Akihabara in the city of Rb, but the difference is that the cool place is the same as the night market. It will recover its original appearance at a specific time."


    "Heroes think alike!"


    After eating the apple in his hand in three bites and two bites, he took a look at the remaining apple core. The man threw it to the ground at random, which attracted a stray dog looking for food.


    Li Xianzhe took a look, caught the Apple''s right hand and squeezed it. The complete Apple broke into many pieces in an instant, and threw it away bit by bit. Suddenly, he had the idea of teasing the dog.


    "People who come out of the cool try their best to integrate into the society, but this place has been denied by too many outsiders, even those who want to reform.


    After suffering all kinds of cynical ridicule and failure, he will come back here disheartened. It is not so much the evil town of the city as the last place where these unwanted people can live. "


    At present, his mind is all on the stray dog. Strangely, the dog in front of him is very similar to the one he met at the door of the cake shop.


    Round, dirty... And the pink lips that made him completely confused and intoxicated... May this be fate?


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t get to know childe Li earlier."


    The man seemed to be immersed in Li Xianzhe''s literary and artistic words, and didn''t notice Li Xianzhe''s crystal clear eyes.


    "Brother Wuli, do you want to follow the example in the movie and make obeisance to me?"


    Li Xianzhe looked at the people in front of him and laughed.


    Tang Jinyan said, "that kind of thing doesn''t exist in reality, but compared with the past, the so-called morality has been completely reduced to a form.


    My eight brothers can hug each other and call each other brothers at one moment. What they say in their hearts can make your eyes red. Maybe they can touch a knife to cut you at the next moment. "


    The shocking wounds, which should have filled the veins and blood vessels, were all kinds of knife wounds and burns.


    Chatting all the way, they came to Lao Wang nightclub. Maybe it was during the day. There were few guests here as usual.


    A few men with swords and sticks on their bodies play cards or drink.


    "Childe Li, brother nine..."


    Is there any Baijiu in China?


    Casually found a seat in the hall and sat down. Tang Jinyan made a drinking gesture and smiled.


    "Yes, Wuliangye, Maotai and Erguotou. Which one do you want?"


    The bartender took out three clear bottles, the label on which had already been torn off.


    "All come!"


    Hearing the name of the wine, Tang Jinyan was shocked.


    "Can you even get Wuliangye and Maotai?"


    Li Xianzhe looked at Tang Jinyan, who couldn''t wait to open the wine bottle. His eyes twinkled inexplicably.


    "Although it is a special supply, for some people, it is not that oil and salt do not enter. The ports over Busan often encounter smuggled ships from various countries. Of course, it is difficult for ordinary people to get a bottle."

 Chapter 171

    Holding a small porcelain foot cup that can only be seen in the Huaxia Hotel, Li Xianzhe smelled the strong aroma of wine and was intoxicated. "After all, the wine culture of the Huaxia country is beyond the understanding of the small people on the peninsula. If you don''t have a cup, I promise they will get down."


    Poof


    Tang Jing Yan was surprised by Li Xianzhe''s wave of vomit. Make complaints about the whole face purple red with high alcohol.


    It is understandable to say that he is a Chinese or a Chinese American like Wang Dan. After all, they are foreigners.


    But Li Xianzhe is different. He is a genuine South Korean.


    Eh? It seems that when we first met, Li Xianzhe said that he had lived there for five or six years.


    If it weren''t for this, Tang Jinyan almost wanted to say that he had seen people of his own country for the first time in so many years.


    "Niu, I don''t agree with anyone in Tang Jiu, so I''ll obey you. But if you say this and others hear it, you''re afraid you''ll be attacked by the whole people."


    "What I just said is Chinese. Who else can understand it here except you and the second master."


    Li Xianzhe was fearless. He sipped a bottle of wine and wanted to drink a lot of white wine in the United States and the uninhabited island, but the smell was far behind this.


    People who often drink wine can judge the authenticity of the wine after drinking for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help muttering, shit, I''ve been drinking fake wine mixed with water for so many years, but that group of American soldiers and blacks are master wine tasters one by one.


    "That''s what I said."


    Tang Jinyan was stunned for a moment. Then he found that he met Li Xianzhe twice. Most of the conversation was in Chinese.


    Although I always feel that a South Korean speaks Chinese no worse than an authentic Chinese, it''s really weird to match the South Korean''s shell.


    I used to think the one in his family spoke quite literally. Now I met Li Xianzhe


    The two met cup by cup and drank very slowly, but the frequency made the brothers on one side stare straight.


    Sheba do these two people use Baijiu as water?


    Just when the two people had a big fight with an open stomach, one came down from the second floor, dressed in plaid pajamas, exposed chest and some lipstick between their necks.


    "Second master..."


    Wang Dan narrowed his eyes, clenched his fist and hammered at his waist and back. When he saw the movement in the hall, his half narrowed eyes gradually opened.


    "Would you like some side dishes?"


    "Peanuts, mixed cucumbers and pig feet."


    The two people who were drinking turned around and saw Wang Dan''s sleepy wake-up. They also shouted impolitely.


    "You two, why are you here again?"


    Wang Dan was half lying on the sofa, with his palm in his crotch from time to time.


    Fortunately, Li Xianzhe and Tang Jinyan just drank and didn''t eat.


    "Your sister-in-law is coming back. She hasn''t been home for several days."


    Referring to park Suyan, Tang Jinyan showed the expression that only couples in the sweet period have.


    But the truth is, they''ve been together for years.


    Li Xianzhe opened his mouth and just wanted to say why he came here. When he heard Tang Jinyan''s words, he smashed his half open mouth, swallowed his words and went back to change his mouth.


    "T-ara is coming back again? This is Huaxia? Or RB? "


    Li Xianzhe secretly guessed that according to the thing in his head, T-ara should be the ninth Japanese single "lead the way la''boon" in March, and there are two original Japanese songs with completely different styles. One of the two main works, "lead the way", is a melodic Chinese board Lyric, And another hit la''boon is after the dance music with poisoned melody.


    Prepare to launch the third original album "Gossip Girls" on RB on May 14.


    However, reality does not follow the track he knows all the time, such as this time


    "South Korea."


    "Is Kim Kwang soo crazy?"


    Wang Dan stared. Even he, a man who didn''t pay much attention to the performing arts circle, could see it, not to mention the insiders.


    Li Xianzhe touched his eyebrows. If Jin Guangzhu arranged to return after washing T-ara, he had no opinion.


    But


    At present, T-ara is still ugly in South Korea. Even the newcomers dare to step on them, which shows the local people''s attitude towards this women''s group.


    "This time he is really not crazy. In fact, Kim Kwang soo has always intended to let T-ara return to China, and has collected many high-quality songs from CCM music library. Just... "


    Tang Jinyan threw the peanuts on the table into his mouth and chewed, "in fact, from the perspective of soyan and T-ara, I want to kill him.


    But I have to admit that among the waste of CCM, only his sense of smell in the music market is sometimes inferior to that of JYP. "


    "No women''s group in the world dares to try multiple styles at the same time."


    Li Xianzhe went on to say that although there are some flattering elements in this statement, Tang Jinyan is also willing to listen to "T-ara''s style is changeable, pure, sexy and retro. Various styles have been tried, and successful examples can be combined with the same period.


    Only this time, he hesitated. "


    "Hesitation? What are you hesitating about? " Li Xianzhe stopped his hand playing with the wine glass. Kim Kwang soo''s stupid public relations ability made him have no brain to do many things.


    For example, the "exclusion door" just broke out and contacted the contract with Liu Huaying


    Or, they sued 18 media in Seoul at the same time. The starting point was to build momentum for T-ara. As a result, the attack of folk media on T-ara reached an unprecedented height.


    Will such people hesitate? Or it''s hard to imagine hesitating in the face of the return of the company''s most profitable women''s group.


    "He himself knows that the external reviews of T-ara have not been alleviated, and the selected songs have not been found suitable to be the main hit. The planning department has been unable to stop the theme of T-ara''s return.


    On the other hand, although T-ara entered the Chinese market and signed with Longzhen culture (in reality, it was August and September of 2014, with a signing fee of 30 million RMB, about 5 billion won, but Longzhen culture has been poorly operated for 15 years, and T-ara was signed by Wang Daocong''s company. Book ahead of time).


    However, at the beginning of this year, there was a live video website in Huaxia. When playing E-sports games, the anchor played T-ara songs as BGM, which attracted the attention of live netizens and some game providers.


    Since then, several domestic game players contacted CCM and wanted to sign a endorsement with T-ara. However, the price of the signing fee was too high, which frightened Jin Guangzhu. After several confirmations, he pressed the news in order to stabilize the wind. "


    On the one hand is the return to the South Korean ballad industry, on the other hand is the Chinese market with unknown prospects but great potential. Li Xianzhe smiled. With Kim Kwang soo''s mind, it''s rare to rush forward without a single muscle at this time.

 Chapter 172

    "In the process of T-ara''s march into China, we need to make a good plan. We must not follow the footsteps of wondergirls, and Kim Kwang soo cannot become the second park Zhenying."


    Gnawing at his fingernails, T-ara appeared halfway. Although it seemed abrupt, it just made him feel that he could operate it well.


    The tour in the second half of girlhood starts from China and aims at a place that has never been entered.


    Just at this time, if T-ara is also together


    "After dealing with exo, brother nine will arrange for me to meet T-ara."


    Tang Jingyan nodded and got up. They touched a cup. Of course, the chat was the chat. They didn''t forget the business.


    He raised his hand and pushed Wang Dan, who was ready to continue to take the wine, and drank it again. Li Xianzhe was afraid that his thinking was unclear. "How''s Liu Huaying''s video?"


    "How many do you want?" Wang Dan touched his head and asked a question about good nutrition.


    "How many did you shoot?" Li Xianzhe looked at each other strangely, and an idea suddenly popped out of his heart, "you won''t keep Liu Huaying and her sister as RBQ?"


    "Er ~ ~ brothers think they are at least a star. They want to have fun, and they are still sisters."


    Have fun? The ugly picture flashed in my mind. A group of big men held together with two white bodies and whipped them with whips in their hands.


    "Hey, but it''s a pity. Xiaoniang''s skin is not a baby. It''s less exciting to play."


    Li Xianzhe couldn''t help touching his nose. It is reasonable to say that as long as he is a star, few have never dealt with the underworld. His circle is not clean. There are many people who force stars to do shady things with knives, sticks and guns.


    Although Liu Huaying sisters are artists, they really can''t agree with each other in appearance.


    "It''s not a good thing to keep them here for a long time."


    "What?"


    Aware of some small rejection in Li Xianzhe''s mood, Tang Jinyan stood up and made a round of it. "Just don''t delay our business. After this time, let them disappear from this land. It''s OK to play once or twice. You''re not afraid of getting sick when so many people come together."


    When Tang Jinyan said this, Wang Danton was surprised in a cold sweat. "Thank you for reminding me. Brothers are also playing. I forgot."


    Those brothers below him don''t take any protective measures when playing with women. They take off their pants and go up. When they finish, they lift their pants and go.


    "How are Kris''s black materials prepared?"


    The three raised their feet and prepared to go to the place where Kris was detained. Wang Dan asked people to clean up the wine bottles and meals on the table.


    "Almost. Sometimes I doubt that you have a deep hatred with exo. According to the means of general brokerage companies, its artists are disobedient and hide directly, which is much more serious than other punishments."


    Li Xianzhe stretched his waist and moved his neck. "I''m not very interested in them. To be honest, the profits created by the twelve of them can''t even compare with Dongfang Shenqi in their time. He can only say that Kris was unlucky and bumped into me, so..."


    "President Wuli Nim has just returned home and needs some big events to establish his dignity. Kris is just a small chess piece here. The president''s idea is to make s.. M''s share price plummet by amplifying the storm of exo.


    Then Mr. Li Xiuman shot to buy the sold shares from other shareholders.


    When President Wuli Nim completely controls s.. M, the exo with only 11 people will receive more attention than the whole period. "


    A completely untimely voice sounded. The three turned their heads and looked. A young girl holding a cat stood timidly at the door of the nightclub. She was looked at by several men with tattoos on her arms and seemed at a loss.


    Li Xianzhe looked at her sideways for a while. He wanted to scold. He caught a glimpse of the surprised color on the faces of Tang Jinyan and Wang Dan, and quickly changed his words, "exo is an outsider to me after all, and their value is limited to this. After this event, s.. M will usher in a new pattern."


    "Do you two know each other?"


    Speaking of it, a little girl is no threat to these men after all. When the other party was standing at the door, the people guarding the yard just took a look at it from a distance. Some people who were flirting directly returned to their jobs after seeing Li Xianzhe''s face.


    After receiving a bottle of drink handed by the bartender, the girl glanced at Li Xianzhe and bowed down respectfully. "Hello, I''m a trainee of imperial entertainment. Qiu Sujing, please take care of President Wuli NIM."


    This greeting turned Tang Jinyan and Wang Dan''s faces from surprise to playfulness.


    When does a trainee dare to break into the cool place of right and wrong alone? Although he is a little overwhelmed in the face of a group of "extraordinary" men, this is also a normal reaction, he can say such reasonable words.


    Especially the last sentence "please take care of President Wuli NIM."


    Tang Jinyan remembers that he said the same thing when he took the "local goods" of Xincun school to visit the shooting site of T-ara members.


    Before the company opened, they "hooked up" with their own interns. They quietly gave Li Xianzhe a thumbs up, and then... Their ears, nose and sky... Flower board.


    "Oh, Dick, you have a nice ceiling ~"


    "No matter how good it is, it can''t be compared with imperial entertainment."


    Qiu suojing blushed at the funny words of the two people. Just when he wanted to laugh, he looked at Li Xianzhe''s expressionless face, and the whole person was restrained again.


    "Why are you here ~"


    Qiu Suo didn''t answer. He turned to the door and closed the two doors of the nightclub. "It''s too arrogant for you to talk about exo so openly. What if their fans hear you."


    Oh~


    Oh~


    Two sarcastic tones sounded from around him. Li Xianzhe shook his head. Ordinary people may be afraid of the crazy powder of those stars, but it would be outrageous for black people to be afraid.


    "Coolness is our territory. If exo fans are not satisfied, they will come. Our group of people walking on the edge of darkness and the means of those crazy powder anti people can''t compare with the stimulation of real knife and stick seeing blood in our eyes."


    Wang Dan grinned and swung the sleeve on one arm. Wenman''s tattoo and scar on the whole arm turned white.


    "All right, all right, what''s the point of scaring other people''s little girls? Ah, when our company is listed, you''ll be the boss, too."


    Li Xianzhe pulled Qiu Suo Jing behind him. Instead, they shrugged and didn''t continue to laugh.


    "Second master, second master ~ ~"


    The quiet atmosphere didn''t last long. Suddenly, chickens and dogs jumped up in the hall, and two or three people rushed out of the corner that Li Xianzhe couldn''t see.

 Chapter 173

    "What''s up?" Wang Dan frowned and scolded. After seeing the face of the visitor through the front desk light, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    The man in front of him was just some of the people he had arranged to guard Kris. The other party was flustered and his face turned red. Could it be that Kris ran away?


    "Wheezing ~ wheezing ~"


    "Second master ~ ~"


    "Let me tell you, second master ~ ~ the XO ~ ~ brothers served the XO with good food and vegetables. As a result, the boy didn''t know the truth and directly disliked the food. Finally, he annoyed the brothers, tied him directly to the board and got some big black dogs to round him."


    After panting for a long time, they noticed the people behind Li Xianzhe and straightened their backs together. "Hello, madam."


    Qiu Suo Jing blushed and waved her hand to deny anything


    Several people only regard the quiet appearance of autumn as shyness.


    The next moment, the crowd came to a very dark channel, because it was common to see no sunshine outside, and there was a smell of moisture everywhere.


    This is the best place for mice to live.


    Kris''s room is located on the ground floor of the nightclub. Qiu Sujing drags Li Xianzhe''s arm and walks down carefully.


    It''s hard to imagine that people walked for a minute or two to the stairs below.


    "Do you really want to see it with me?"


    Seeing the light in front of him getting closer and closer, Li Xianzhe turned back and whispered to the people behind him.


    That kind of scene is really not suitable for girls to watch.


    Qiu Suo Jing lowered her head and was struggling with how to answer. It seems unreasonable for anyone to say that she appeared here today.


    With the eyes of Tang Jinyan and Wang Dan, how can we not see the relationship between Qiu suojing and Li Xianzhe? At present, it is "pure and can''t be pure anymore."


    So they just made a symbolic joke and tried to ease the tension on the little girl in the face of Li Xianzhe.


    "Senior Zhini called me..."


    I have to ~ listen to this. Li Xianzhe won''t ask any more.


    In front of the basement door, Qiu suojing hesitated for a moment, suddenly took Li Xianzhe''s arm, and constantly encouraged herself. It was all acting.


    Li Xianzhe looked down. A pair of pupils were shaking in the dark. It was an unwritten rule to have a private gathering between big people and bring some beautiful women to accompany wine.


    "Hey, hey, ha ha ~ ~ Hoo Hoo ~ ~"


    As soon as he saw the picture inside, Li Xianzhe quickly raised his head and covered Qiu Suo Jing''s eyes.


    "Hum..."


    The singing music mixed with the rapid breathing hit her chest like a catalyst.


    The basement is at least as big as 30 or 40 Ping. There are only a few lights on the ground, which is very like that kind of small meeting place.


    The bar, tables, chairs and sofas are all available, just like a small world.


    Several men who had met each other before put their arms around a woman with exposed clothes. It is said that this nightclub often has some female artists who are not well-known and third rate to pick up guests here to earn some living expenses.


    "Did you often come to such a place before?"


    Qiu Sujing bit her lips and tried to hide her disordered breathing rate.


    "When I was not sensible before, I indulged with my friends in the United States."


    Li Xianzhe whispered close to the girl''s ruddy and crystal ear.


    As a group of people, it''s a good experience to play with even the female artists who have reached the 128 line in the future when facing their brothers on the road.


    Five or six pairs of men and women are doing indescribable YD extreme things. The playthings in their arms are singing hard, completely unaffected by the middle thing.


    At the moment of seeing Li Xianzhe and others come in, he just threw his eyes over and his eyes were full of deference.


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe gazed carefully. There were several layers of boards on the ground in the middle, which was like a small stage.


    The top is simply padded with a poor quality quilt, and the person below howls. That person is the protagonist of the big event in the entertainment industry that the outside world is "looking for".


    Oh, there are many companions beside him. His face is [tidal] red. It seems that the efficacy has not completely faded. More than a dozen machines for shooting are set up in different corners.


    If the red light on the equipment was not on, no one would find the existence of that thing.


    "This man and the Liu Huaying sisters really have their own cockroach constitution and are still alive."


    Tang Jinyan smashed his mouth instead of Li Xianzhe. This battle is more invested and produced than the last one in the upper hall.


    Oh, it''s a pity that Wang Dan doesn''t enter the action film market.


    "At least it''s tender and tender. A little packaging is also a good first card. Although the boy''s eggs have been broken, he has a good mouth. Many rich and noble ladies came here to call him for service.


    As for this sister flower, let alone, I don''t know how many people rush to ask for it as soon as they hear it''s a star. "


    Wang Dan glanced at the scene of the battle. There were pools of white and yellow liquid scattered everywhere on the ground.


    "Stop."


    When one look goes on, the picture that was about to enter the high tide stage suddenly stops.


    Men quickly clean things on the ground or open small windows on the wall, while women are skilled, wear clothes to their face and leave the scene with remuneration.


    "Second Lord, Ninth brother, childe Li."


    A man who seemed to be in charge stood aside with a bucket of water in his hand, ready to pour on the dying plaything.


    "How long has it been ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe raised his hand to stop each other. The sofa originally used to carry those people doing indescribable things was quickly removed and replaced with a new one.


    "It has been two or three hours. The director we tied up from Zhongwu road is making the final editing of the film."


    The editing room in the population is actually a small room not far from Li Xianzhe.


    Moving to the so-called "editing room", at the beginning of the eye, two plain middle-aged men sat in front of the computer, and there were a pile of equipment he couldn''t name around the table. "Let me introduce you, this is the leader of the new village school. Just call him ninth master, and this is childe Li."


    They got up. Judging from their appearance, Li Xianzhe judged that at least Wang Dan didn''t embarrass others. Not only that, there was a small table next to him, which was filled with all kinds of good wine and dishes.


    "Hello, Mr. Li ~"


    "It''s hard for you two. Please come here today. If something abrupt causes any inconvenience, please bear it. The reward is naturally indispensable for you."


    Li Xianzhe half owes his body sincerely, and his surface acting skills are very in place. The two directors repeatedly say yes. Of course, if they believe Li Xianzhe because of this, it''s hell.


    At least from this title, there are other people''s attitudes. You can see that Li Xianzhe''s identity is the highest here.


    "No more nonsense. How long will it take for the film to be edited?"


    "The work has been finished. It can be finished in half an hour."

 Chapter 174

    When it comes to film editing, all the people present are laymen. Li Xianzhe just looks at the pictures of sorting columns on several computers and feels very magical. Although I have invested in film and television dramas for many times in the past, I have seen the work behind the scenes for the first time.


    "If you don''t dislike it, I have a small idea that is not an idea. If you implement it, you will be paid twice as much."


    Li Xianzhe''s so-called small idea is actually to integrate the video shot by Quan Ningyi and Liu Huaying sisters last time with this one to have a big reunion, just like the multi-person impact game in Rb action film.


    Listening to Li Xianzhe''s vivid description, Tang Jinyan and Wang Dan grinned secretly.


    Action movies, all men have seen that thing, but they underestimated this man''s courage. They originally bound these famous artists to shoot this thing. Ordinary directors really dare not answer it. If they are exposed, they will have to eat a prison meal.


    However, there must be brave men under heavy money. Sometimes you think no one dares to shoot, but someone is willing to stand up. For example, these two people have no directors, and their desire for money is far less than their desire for fame.


    In this country, many first-line directors started making small films when they were young, and first-line actors have made small films more or less.


    "Last time, the three of us talked about cooperation, but it was really boring to think that there was no wind and moon as a foil. This time, with the opportunity, we can finally come back aboveboard."


    "It doesn''t matter between us, but childe Li, who has been covering the eyes of other people''s trainees, really won''t let her know what happens next?"


    "I''m not afraid!"


    Perhaps stimulated by the words of Tang Jinyan and Wang Dan, Qiu suojing finally summoned up her courage and pulled off Li Xianzhe''s hand.


    She just can''t see it, doesn''t mean she can''t hear it. In fact, she thought of what to face next when she stepped into the cool.


    "Jenny, you''re pushing people into the fire pit."


    After taking a look at the side face close at hand, Li Xianzhe sighed secretly.


    "Second master, the program is ready. Can we go on?"


    When Li Xianzhe came out of the editing room, the outside had taken on a new look. It was hard to imagine that these people were as skilled and time-saving as TV porters.


    The light outside suddenly lit up, and a burst of strange music came from the sound around.


    It''s like the one with its own pink smell


    "Why do you think this bridge section looks so familiar?"


    Li Xianzhe whispered to himself. As the people sat on the sofa, Tang Jinyan and Wang Dan put their arms around a beautiful woman and put their palms in at will.


    Just thinking, the man standing in front of him to splash water was holding two beautiful * * and a man came out waving a whip in his hand.


    "Talent... Fed a lot of feed."


    Under the command of the "animal trainer", the two beautiful * * slowly climbed onto the small stage, with water dripping on the ground.


    Although Li Xianzhe used to have many nightclubs in the United States, even if the style there is very open, this bridge segment that only appears in small movies is rarely seen.


    If you''re just yourself, you can have fun.


    Soon all the actors on the stage arrived, and the big plays such as how two male and two female dogs began to mate and exchange were quickly staged under the urging of drugs.


    The people present were very knowledgeable. Even the person in charge of mixing wine held a glass of red wine and held his chin against the table to enjoy it.


    For example, those who sit in Tang Jinyan and Wang Danhuai are also affected by the program. Their eyes are filled with a little flattering meaning, and they don''t see the previous dignified and elegant.


    Mouth to mouth feeding wine, or removing the external constraints, is so smooth and natural.


    "Hum..."


    Qiu Suo Jing really underestimated the dark side in the cool. Now I see Li Xianzhe laughing and enjoying the program, and I''m already red.


    "If you can''t stand it, just go back and someone will send you back to the company."


    His fingers gently teased the folded ear cat in his arms. Li Xianzhe said without turning his head.


    "Although I don''t know what Jenny told you on the phone, you can go back and pay the job here. I, Li Xianzhe, won''t lose all my reason because of this level of programs."


    "Is this what you don''t want me to see?"


    Qiu Suo Jing bit her teeth and pinched her thighs with both hands. She suddenly felt something hot under her ass and leaned over.


    Li Xianzhe put his arms directly in his arms and smelled the aroma between the girl''s neck.


    "Everyone has their own side that they don''t want to be known by others. If you know this from the beginning, those labels that are easily marked will be difficult to remove, so..."


    Qiu Sujing raised her head and looked into Li Xianzhe''s eyes as if waiting for the following.


    "Before, you asked me in the president''s room if I would kill you. To tell you the truth, few men would not think ill of those beautiful girls.


    Whether it''s soaking by means or sincere communication, it''s all about eating tofu or going to bed. "


    Gently use your thumb and index finger to pick up Qiu Suo''s quiet chin. At present, after three rounds of wine, the atmosphere is slightly drunk.


    Glancing at the two people who had begun to play sports games not far away, Li Xianzhe stirred his fingers, played with Qiu Suo Jing''s red lips and shook his head.


    "Although you are not particularly beautiful, you are also attractive. If you compare with Lehua''s trainees, sun Zhuyan and Jin Zhiyan are superior to you, but they lack an unspeakable temperament."


    Qiu Suo Jing blinked and vomited a sweet tongue, "why didn''t you kill me?"


    "You should know that once you are killed, it means that you have completely become my person.


    I don''t do it just because I regard you as a close person. Even with that heart, I never do things that force people. This is my biggest bottom line.


    Even if I can''t help it, I''d rather go outside and find a bed roll without any psychological burden afterwards. "


    The girl''s fragrant tongue was half open and half open. Li Xianzhe''s heart swung, secretly bit the tip of his tongue, gently pushed away qiusuo and got up.


    "Second, call me two women, the most beautiful."


    How strange and strange the people''s expressions are. When they put them in front of them, it was obvious that the young girl didn''t touch them. They had to go to find the young lady.


    "Don''t..."


    Qiu suojing suddenly grabbed Li Xianzhe''s hand. The temperature on the other hand startled her.


    "You..."


    Lower your head and turn over each other''s hands, which has already been filled with a lot of sweat.


    Li Xianzhe slightly shook away and took out something to wipe. It was soft. When he took it to his eyes, it was clear that it was the handkerchief given to him by Qiu Sujing before.


    After wiping, he took it as his own and put it in his pocket.

 Chapter 175

    "Empire entertainment is not like s.. M, and so is Li Xianzhe. In fact, animals are not as good as animals. It''s only a thought.


    From a high-level perspective, I can completely eliminate all the bones you eat. Unfortunately, you came instead of her. "


    For both of them, just now Mingming has many opportunities. Li Xianzhe can use a strong way to Qiu Suo Jing, although he doesn''t know whether the other party will resist.


    However, when they were so close together, when he was about to go further, he always thought of Ginny''s face in his mind.


    "Senior Zhini called me to come."


    This sentence is like a sword hanging on his head.


    "Second, please find a brother and send her back to Empire entertainment. I owe you a favor."


    "What did childe Li say..."


    Wang Dan waved his hand and threw the car key to a man at will.


    "You, take this lady back."


    From the basement to the ground, Qiu Suo looked at the sky overhead.


    When I came, it was still sunny in the city.


    Here, it became cloudy.


    It is also cool in the outer direction of the sky, and there is still the so-called "blue sky and white clouds" on a building in the distance.


    One thought of heaven, another thought of hell, the cool bad weather, dark clouds, no thunder, just like her mood now.


    Before leaving, the picture of Li Xianzhe holding up a woman with a guest in front of him deeply stimulated her.


    "Master Zhini, are you free now..."


    "I have... Something... I want to tell my predecessors."


    Before that, Qiu Sujing would never have thought that a cool experience had distorted her three views.


    What I saw in the film in the past, after I came to the scene in person, from the initial discomfort and disgust to the later unforgettable.


    "Pa......"


    Without the presence of Qiu Suo Jing, Li Xianzhe completely let go of himself. In a few seconds, the clothes of two strange women in his arms were torn to pieces by him.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    The scene of one dragon playing two Phoenix, which is loved by countless men, has completely become vent when it comes to Li Xianzhe.


    Under the body, the two women''s faces were either painful or satisfied. They let go of their physical and mental cooperation and twisted their bodies.


    "Whining..."


    Like an illusion, when the two people turned over, the faces of Jin Zhini and Qiu Suo Jing appeared in Li Xianzhe''s pupils.


    "It seems that our childe Li is really a man of temperament..."


    He picked up his clothes from the ground and put them on. Tang Jinyan took out a few banknotes and threw them to the naked woman around him.


    After a vent, I felt refreshed all over.


    Wang Dan threw a cigar, played with a lighter and said, "after all, there is still a difference between his own people and those outside. Look at such a big movement. At least roll the sheets with the young lady. This kind of transaction without mixed feelings will make people carefree."


    "After all, she''s still a little young. She''s easy to get into trouble. I can see that other girls are interested in her. At the beginning, Suyan followed me into the cool room alone.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid this little girl will be more and more entangled with him. "


    Tang Jinyan took the cigar and didn''t hurry to light it. He put it between his nose and smoked hard. Only people who haven''t smoked for a long time will make such an expression.


    "If you dare to come for the first time, you are destined to have a second and third time, as long as this little girl entertains in the Empire for one day..."


    More than an hour later, Li Xianzhe came out in his pants. There were poor lipstick and lipstick around his neck and chest, but his eyes were much clearer.


    "Did you send her away?"


    "Don''t worry, she must have returned to the company at this time."


    Li Xianzhe nodded, breathed a sigh of relief, went to the sofa he had been sitting on, and picked up little Jenny, the folding ear cat.


    "Meow..."


    Little Jennie half narrowed her eyes and rubbed against Li Xianzhe''s chest, making a comfortable cry.


    "Calculate the time. The movie should be almost finished. Let''s go and see if our Kris has j dead."


    YG building, Mapu district.


    Qiu Sujing took a taxi from the subway station near Empire entertainment to the agreed place.


    This is a cafe, because opposite is the YG building, which absorbs a lot of YG''s aura. YG artists and trainees often come here to rest.


    South Koreans love coffee. As long as it is a busy street, the easiest place to find is a cafe.


    In addition, there must be one opposite each entertainment company. It seems that this is a fixed law.


    "Here..."


    As soon as she came in, Qiu Suo Jing saw Jin Zhini waving at her from a distance.


    "Master Zhini..."


    "What to drink..." Jin Zhini pointed to the drink list on the table.


    "Whatever."


    Qiusuo sat down quietly, her face full of depression, which made Jin Zhini frown.


    "So he didn''t touch you in the end?"


    Holding the spoon and stirring the coffee in the cup, Jin Zhini wriggled her lips and stared at the black coffee. Her eyes became more and more dangerous.


    The same coffee, the same milk bag with the same amount of sugar, why did she vomit a lot last time.


    "Arnie, he said he didn''t do it because of me. He regarded me as a close person. Even with that heart, he never did anything to force people. This is his biggest bottom line.


    Even if he couldn''t help it, he would rather go outside and find a young lady to roll the sheets, without any psychological burden afterwards. "


    Under the colorful narration of qiusuo''s beautiful eyes, Li Xianzhe, who was urged to send out the flame in his heart in the face of such a scene, could still refuse to send himself to the door and turn around to have a slap with an unclean woman.


    This seemingly ridiculous face of dignity surprised Jin Zhini.


    "It''s really strange. When I first did that kind of thing with him, although he couldn''t say what he said to you, he could see that he had his own persistence. Even if he hurt himself, he wouldn''t touch other people.


    It''s too late for other men to be happy when they meet such a thing, but he tries every means to avoid it. "


    Qiu Suo Jing took a mug of cappuccino. "When he said he was going to the cool room in the company, I said I would go with him. As a result, he said, "he doesn''t want me to see his dark side."


    "Probably, I value you very much, so I want to keep a friend relationship with you and don''t want to go bad. He is sick. He likes the words commitment and responsibility more than anyone else. "


    God knows, when Jin Zhini heard Qiu suojing say that she was held in her arms by her man and watched the small program prepared by the wind and moon place, she felt like she had met him in the nightclub.


    However, as his girlfriend, she didn''t feel angry and jealous.

 Chapter 176

    In that atmosphere, Li Xianzhe didn''t stop at qiusuo, but defended each other everywhere. It''s not only considerate in face, but it''s impossible for any girl to say that she doesn''t have any moving ideas.


    Even if it''s only for a while


    "Because once he touches you, he will be completely responsible for you. If he doesn''t pay any attention to you, he may not even have the mind to eat you."


    Speaking of this, I suddenly felt a headache. Who could have thought that she called Qiu suojing, and the subsequent chemical reaction between them would be so fierce.


    Unconsciously, I have more and more competitors. Although I am a little proud, after all, my boyfriend is so excellent.


    It''s just... It seems that all the opponents out of thin air are "contributed by themselves", whether it''s Jin Zhixiu or the younger generation who is not particularly familiar.


    I really want to ask myself how big a heart it is to talk about my boyfriend with each other here.


    "I really envy my predecessors..."


    Qiu Suo Jing sighed, wondering if it was because of the other party''s words.


    Jin Zhini turned her eyes and stared at her for a long time. Suddenly she touched her mobile phone and dialed someone''s phone.


    ¡°jennie£¿¡± Li Xianzhe''s low voice sounded, "do you practice in YG?"


    "No, I''m drinking coffee outside the company... What about the younger generation of Lehua?"


    "I asked someone to send her back to the company. She saw too many bad pictures today."


    Hearing the guilt in Li Xianzhe''s words, Jin Zhini took an incredible look at Qiu Sujing. She didn''t seem to think of this layer, and she whispered in a nervous voice.


    "You don''t blame me for letting her watch you, but don''t be difficult for other people''s younger generation."


    "Hehe... You are my girlfriend. In a red light district like qingliangli, my relatives don''t trust me when they know. I can understand what you do."


    Li Xianzhe was very free and easy. He didn''t let Jin Zhini hear the element of fraud in the.


    "What are you going to do for the younger generation of that family? What if you are in a trance and like you?"


    "Poof..." Li Xianzhe smiled. "Don''t, just give it (honey). This kind of joke can''t be joked. It''s estimated that people are thinking how to stay as far away from me as possible."


    "No way..."


    Qiu Suo Jing lowered her head, her lips wriggled, her fingers squeezed the coffee spoon, and her nails gradually turned white.


    But neither of them thought that the weak voice was heard clearly by Li Xianzhe.


    Thinking that Jin Zhini was complaining, the other end of the phone suddenly fell silent.


    "In fact, I also regret it. This is the starting point that should not appear. I should decisively end her.


    As a result, such a good girl witnessed those things. Whether as a family friend or president, I am jointly and severally liable. I just hope I don''t hurt her. "


    Qiu Suo Jing was shocked and bit her lips. Even when she saw this moment, Jin Zhini''s eyes had some color with unknown meaning.


    This sounds really familiar... He said something similar before he and he really broke through that relationship.


    "Since you regret it, don''t you want to make up for it?"


    Jin Zhini drank coffee slowly, moistening her throat and said meaningfully.


    "Ha ha..."


    "What are you laughing at? Why do you think your laughter has a lot of regret."


    "Of course..."


    "Sorry you didn''t eat others? Didn''t you go to nightclubs in the United States before? You''ll be afraid at this time? "


    "You, did you say that about your boyfriend? Why do people go to the cool place? Isn''t it because of your phone call? As an elder, I have time to chat with me. I''d better think about how to compensate your younger generation.


    You shouldn''t thank others for helping you bear so much? "


    "Are you so sure?"


    "Only girls know what girls need best. If I am involved, it will be very embarrassing for you and her."


    After hanging up the phone, Jin Zhini stared at the blackened mobile phone screen and said nothing for a long time.


    It''s really time to give him the title of "best boyfriend". When encountering such a thing, he not only didn''t get angry, but even said something from her point of view so that she couldn''t find fault.


    If you really want to say that he is the kind of person with color heart and no color courage, he doesn''t like to be with the company''s trainees and tenants every day, and he hasn''t seen anyone he has touched.


    Qiu Suo Jing raised her head, looked at the mobile phone and said, "suddenly she found that men and women think differently about things. They should have been tangled people, but now they are us."


    "What''s the matter, lost?"


    Jinzhini held her chin, pinched some rock candy on her tongue, slowly put it into her mouth and tasted it.


    Qiu suojing smiled bitterly and said, "elder, if you say so, I''m afraid. I''ll help you monitor him. Even if he doesn''t say it, as a man, he will be more or less dissatisfied.


    I think that''s why he rolled the sheets with those women later.


    Although he pretended to be free and easy on the phone and said he wanted you to compensate me, he always felt that, on the one hand, he wanted to get rid of me who helped my predecessors monitor, so as not to be looked down upon. On the other hand, in order for my predecessors to choose forbearance, I think he is the one who should be compensated most. "


    ... is that so?


    Jin Zhini stared. Li Xianzhe said something very clearly on the phone, and she also understood it.


    But the question is, how many times have you two met?


    In order to see through each other and think about each other, Li Xianzhe''s phone call not only touched Qiu suojing and Jin Zhini''s heart.


    I always think I like him, but many times I think the opportunity for them to be together is very sudden.


    So that she always felt very untrue, and he did far more for himself than he did for him.


    Besides giving him a broken eared cat, what else? Thinking of this, jinzhini felt very guilty.


    It''s really whatthefuck. A genuine card can''t compare with the younger generation who didn''t go into the pit.


    Jin Zhini patted the sofa impatiently and looked at Qiu Sujing sitting opposite in a daze.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the younger generation will fall.


    "Static Xi"


    "Master..."


    "You... Won''t be attracted to him?"


    "Hey?"


    Qiu Suo''s calm expression is a little confused, and the picture stops at this moment.


    Jin Zhini pursed her lips. If she had no mind at all, she would quickly deny it. The most fatal thing was inadvertent hesitation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What a nice face. What a pity..."


    Looking at the pungent smell in front of him, Li Xianzhe didn''t hide his deep disgust.


    "Put me back..."


    A bucket of water splashed on it, and the people curled up on the ground looked up lazily.


    It feels like a face like eggplant on the left and pepper on the right. Dense seaweed sticks to it.


    "Soon, soon. When this thing is posted online, you will be free."


    Holding the recorded CD in his hand, for Li Xianzhe, the utilization value of Kris is limited to this.


    "You can''t do that..."


    Seeing what was in Li Xianzhe''s hand, Kris finally showed a frightened expression.


    "Remember, s.. M is not a place where you can come and go at will."


    Li Xianzhe looked down at Kris, his eyes bloodshot, one foot raised and stepped on each other''s face.

 Chapter 177

    Kris looks like this. I don''t know how many underage girls clamoring to marry him all day will break their dreams.


    "It''s the same blood. Your three teammates are at least more responsible than you.


    I left two or three times without saying a word and left a pile of mess to my teammates. You... Really lost your face. Putting you in exo is really the most wrong decision my father has ever made. "


    For Kris''s termination, fans are understanding, because some fans are unreasonable in the face of their idols.


    S. M sucks blood again, which represents only an epitome of the national performing arts circle. It can not be compared with the tolerance of the Chinese performing arts circle.


    Perhaps Kris himself would not have thought of it, probably since he returned home. Compared with Han Geng''s debut in South Korea, it opened the door to activities for foreign artists.


    Kris successfully made a word become the mainstream of Chinese Performing Arts in the next many years.


    Small fresh meat, a group of people who have high appearance and are good for nothing in the eyes of many people, both the high popularity and the high pay, are looked up to by the elders who have been in business for decades.


    And followed by a group of brain powder, fans can be seen everywhere.


    It seems to be a school of its own, whether it is variety, film or TV series. As long as you want to win high attention and box office ratings, small fresh meat will always be within the preferred invitation range of TV stations and directors.


    However, although these people have created high ratings, high topics and even high box office, they have also attracted abuse from countless people.


    Movies and TV dramas made by little fresh meat are greater than or equal to bad films and bad dramas.


    People with poor acting skills but beautiful looks earn dozens of times more than those with excellent acting skills.


    The brokerage team or myself behind the scenes are also extremely picky about the script. They don''t play the lines that are not romantic, refuse directly if the film pay is not high, and there are dozens of assistants and countless bodyguards in front and behind the hard shooting conditions.


    Later, as small as the official newspaper, a big brother in the performing arts circle, and an organization in the capital named and criticized the existence of small fresh meat.


    The Chinese entertainment circle is getting more and more chaotic because of this group of people.


    "S.. M has rejected my dream of becoming an actor again and again. If I can''t get what I want, I can only find another way out. As for my teammates, we just use each other."


    Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes. One hand had been quietly behind him and pressed something accurately.


    "For me, s.. M is just a rocker, not worth remembering."


    Although it''s just a short paragraph, I believe Li Xiuman is worried about how to explain to the rioting fans outside during this special period.


    "With this recording and video, even the Chinese performing arts circle won''t wait to see you again."


    When he put away his mobile phone, Li Xianzhe took a deep look at the depressed Kris and left the basement without raising his head,


    This turn declared that Kris''s value was completely exhausted.


    Li Xianzhe took the copied CD from Wang Dan and divided it into several parts.


    In front of him stood three people.


    "The first one, sent to D club, is to thank them for providing us with black materials of many artists."


    "The second one will be sent to the" first plan "advertising company."


    "The third copy, sent to CCM."


    The three people took the things in Li Xianzhe''s hand and a paper bag. The things inside made the three people squint together.


    "Don''t worry, we have professional ethics."


    Li Xianzhe listened to the three righteous words and raised a good-looking arc at the corners of his mouth.


    "After the event, the rest will be given in full. We have a happy cooperation."


    With that, he slowly opened his right hand to the front and held it with the three people.


    "Can these three people really succeed?"


    Tang Jinyan came up with a strong distrust in his words.


    "Everyone has his own contacts, what kind of people, the circle around him and his friends are.


    If we look for a more formal organization, we will inevitably encounter a lion''s mouth. However, for artists and brokerage companies, third rate organizations are the most troublesome. "


    Li Xianzhe patted Tang Jinyan''s body and knew the other party''s mood. T-ara is not far from turning over. As a witness, that mood will inevitably fluctuate.


    "There are some things I don''t quite understand."


    Tang Jinyan turned and looked at Li Xianzhe, as if hesitating and opening his mouth again and again.


    "What?"


    "Club D represents the tongue of the party''s" faction ". I can understand where you buy black material, but why give it to others."


    "It''s not hard to understand."


    Li Xianzhe raised his head and looked up at the sky. "This is a two-way transaction. Agency D is not short of money, especially for large companies. Like other entertainment institutions, they like to exchange strong materials for strong materials.


    For example, s.. M buys photos of his own artists from them. In order to protect his own artists, the most used method is to fabricate black materials from other companies and give them to each other.


    Of course, although D club is hated by insiders, the notorious one is a hard bone. So far, no brokerage company has dared to collide with D Club head-on. "


    "So, you plan to cooperate with D society."


    "In this country, the entertainment industry is the biggest feature. Many times, it is linked with economy and politics.


    Do you know why exo is so hot? Even with distinctive members and high-quality songs, they can''t reach that height without official publicity and promotion.


    What''s more, four of the twelve people are Chinese members, accounting for a full third of the total number of the group, the most in the men''s League.


    At this time, the woman who lives there carries out the policy. The existence of exo meets his needs. Politics and entertainment are linked, which is also a good packing box for politicians. "


    Li Xianzhe pointed to a certain direction. Tang Jinyan nodded thoughtfully. The so-called living in that direction and the so-called "Lady" are naturally the supreme leader of the country.


    "If s.. M handles exo events according to the normal process from the beginning, s.. M will suffer a greater impact than now. If it is not handled well, the following three members may also choose to leave.


    This has a great impact on K-pop''s reputation and interests in Asia and the world. That lady will certainly not sit idly by.


    Also because of her, more and more companies and artists have noticed the terrorist interests of the Chinese market.


    But at present, only s.. M does the best. She can rise. Without the support of China, the country''s entertainment industry and economy will not suddenly develop.


    The reason why I gave this video to D club was that I knew my weakness.


    In terms of this operation, no company in the circle dares to compare with D society. There is nothing they dare not disclose. They just lack materials.


    Empire entertainment needs an ally who can speak. At present, D club can''t guarantee that we can cooperate with him for a long time, but it''s the most appropriate one at present. "

 Chapter 178

    With club D, Li Xianzhe didn''t ask the company to bring him much benefits, but at the critical moment, he released the black material of other artists by the hand of club D, giving people a feeling that they don''t know where the center is. That''s what he wants.


    "What about T-ara?"


    "The T-ara incident was very similar to wondergirls'' departure from the United States. Brother nine has been around for years. It''s not difficult to get online with the people in the first advertisement. You can start from this through the ones I gave you. In addition, it''s time to kill some people who incite the flames."


    Li Xianzhe whispered that T-ara has been abused by South Koreans for several years with the word "exclusion". If you want to wash white, you have to start with the word "exclusion".


    For the media, what they are best at is just catching rumors.


    Tang Jingyan nodded. "You are so sure that the first plan will take over the burden."


    Li Xianzhe smiled when he heard the speech. "The X-Files of that year made the company beautiful. Although the artists exposed by the files united to file a lawsuit against the company.


    But artists are vulnerable groups in the final analysis. If their actions really work, there will be no subsequent second x-file outbreak.


    I don''t believe this kind of thing. They won''t be interested. This is also to prevent society d from stabbing us in the back.


    The first project also urgently needs an opportunity to turn them around. T-ara is enough! "


    Of course, such words are only for Tang Jinyan.


    Li Xianzhe gave the video taken by Kris to D agency and gave the white washing thing of T-ara to the "first plan". The difference is that the "first plan" was acquired by him a few years ago. In recent years, he has changed to participate in commenting and reporting the news in the circle with an objective and fair attitude.


    Although it caused a strong rebound from many artists and brokerage companies, it did not receive much bad comments from the public.


    Because of the "X-Files", people believe that the entertainment industry is dirty and dark.


    Later, the "first plan" survived the storm, and the inside story behind it is worth thinking about.


    "When I took over the mess at a very low price, it''s time to play your role. Advertising companies and their own companies are better than outsiders."


    Separately from Tang Jinyan, Li Xianzhe made a "goodbye" gesture towards the rear of the car.


    "Without war, where will the Empire rise, the dominance of the s.. M family and the frequent return of T-ara have long been tolerated by some people. This time, just fight back. The water in the entertainment industry is getting more and more mixed and chaotic."


    Li Xianzhe stood in place for a long time, and the sky above his head became darker and darker.


    Then he took out his mobile phone again and dialed a person''s phone.


    "Uncle Li, yes, it''s me, um... How''s your uncle recently? Xiuyan, he is also in South Korea. My uncle should pay attention, right.


    The two of us have set up a joint company, but we have had a little trouble recently, so we want to ask our uncle for help.


    That''s it... Well... It''s all up to my uncle in Huaxia. I''ll come back to see you and aunt with Xiuyan another day... Of course, do what I say! "


    China is too far away. Although I can''t reach out, it''s only temporary after all.


    I thought the uncle would refuse, but when I heard about banning an unknown little artist, I agreed without thinking about it.


    "I owe another favor."


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, bid farewell to Wang Dan and left the cool room.


    At night, carrying a pile of food, Li Xianzhe returned to the company.


    Walking all the way, he looked at the dormitory in front of him. Even if he was busy, Li Xianzhe was still worried about the little girl''s body.


    After all, it''s a problem for those unreliable sisters to take care of themselves


    So before he came, he sent a text message to Lami. Maybe he didn''t expect that the text message made the little girl''s dormitory jump!


    Brush Lala


    Huh? Why is it so noisy? His ears trembled slightly. Li Xianzhe clenched his fist and knocked the door gently.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    "Nu gusai?"


    There was a soft greeting in the door. Li Xianzhe grinned secretly. It was obvious who heard the voice.


    "Is it Shiqi? Me, how''s Shengjing? "


    There was a sudden silence in some small voices. Across the door, Li Xianzhe could guess Jiang Shiqi''s flustered expression.


    "Oh... Oba?"


    Click... Jiang Shiqi''s small head quietly stretched out from the door, and they looked up and down one by one.


    "Meow..."


    The untimely voice broke the atmosphere between the two.


    After confirming that it was Li Xianzhe, Jiang Shiqi drilled out, closed the door, quickly straightened her hair and smiled at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Xianzhe scratched little Jenny''s chin and glanced at Jiang Shiqi holding the doorknob. He didn''t mean to let him in. He couldn''t help asking.


    "That... There''s some chaos in the room. Ernie is tidying up."


    Jiang Shiqi whispered that only those who are really immersive can feel that the house is more than chaos.


    Across the world from a wall, Pei Zhuyu is carrying out her "cleaning" career in her pajamas and vacuum cleaner.


    Park Xiurong is responsible for throwing all the clothes thrown in the living room into the washing machine in the toilet.


    As for sun chenghuan, Pei zhuxuan sent her to the kitchen and gave the patient hot milk.


    "Since it''s inconvenient, I''ll come back another day. This is the porridge I bought for Shengjing and some stomach medicine. It''s hard for you to feed her in the evening."


    Li Xianzhe also knows that it is somewhat abrupt to visit the girls'' dormitory without saying hello in advance at night.


    Put something into Jiang Shiqi''s hand and prepare to leave


    "That... Oba..."


    Jiang Shiqi stared at Li Xianzhe''s back and couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing his clothes.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? "


    "Did you... Eat?"


    Gently pulled him back and asked with his head down.


    "Not yet. I''ve been busy all day. I was going to go back and cook some food. I didn''t think you were taking care of Shengjing, so I came by."


    "Well, do you want to come in for dinner?..."


    When Jiang Shiqi said this, her little face was already red.


    Knowing that she is not the only girl in the room, but when this invitation is issued, what is the stimulation and expectation in my heart


    "This..."


    "Doesn''t oba take a look at Shengjing?"


    Li Xianzhe picked his eyebrows and nodded slightly. His words reached such a point that it was hypocritical to refuse again.


    The first time I walked into a girl''s dormitory, Li Xianzhe was still very curious.


    Lami jumped down from the sofa wrapped in a quilt. Although his small face was a little pale, I don''t know if it was because Li Xianzhe came and was much better mentally.


    "Oba... Oh..."


    The little girl was wearing a suspender vest and a cartoon pajamas on her lower body. She stepped up to meet him.


    Little Jennie shrunk on Li Xianzhe''s arm and her lazy appearance brightened Lami''s eyes.


    "How''s your body?"


    Li Xianzhe touched the little girl''s forehead and face. The warm palm made Lami''s body shake quietly, but he couldn''t help leaning forward.


    "Kenchana..."


    Lami shook his head and was tossed about by these Ernie for most of the day. It''s better if it''s bad.


    "Don''t you have to change?"

 Chapter 179

    Li Xianzhe rubbed Lami''s head and looked at the others who came out to meet him.


    "Oba is not an outsider."


    Lami bent over and found a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet and put them in front of Li Xianzhe. After comparing them, she smiled awkwardly.


    "Well... We don''t have men''s slippers in our dormitory. This is Yiyang oni''s. her feet are relatively large. Ouba, you can make do with it first."


    Li Xianzhe lowered his head and suddenly his eyes coagulated. The little girl was not wary of him at all. With the bending of her body, a large area of white in the depth of her collar was exposed in the air.


    And there is a faint radian in front of the chest, exuding the breath of youth and youth


    Just a quick glance, Li Xianzhe took back his mind from the white beauty and quickly took off his shoes and put them on.


    "It''s my first time to come to your dormitory. Is there anything missing?"


    Li Xianzhe took Lami''s small hand and let the little girl introduce the use of each room to her in a cheerful tone.


    "This is the kitchen... Chenghuan Ernie just hot cowboys in it, although he sprinkled a lot."


    "This is the bathroom. Xiurong oni was just washing clothes. Well, he threw all our clothes in."


    Sun chenghuan and park Xiurong turned black and said as if they couldn''t even wash clothes with hot milk. At least Li Xianzhe was the highest authority of imperial entertainment. They suddenly visited in the evening, so


    "This is Yi Yang oni''s room, and that is Jing Yan''s room. Yi Zhuo Oni, Gao en Oni, Hui Ren oni and Xia Yan oni all live next door."


    However, compared with other predecessors who have made their debut, it is much better for many people to squeeze into one room in the early stage of their debut.


    In addition, Li Xianzhe bought TV, computer, refrigerator, air conditioner and furniture out of his own pocket.


    Lami didn''t know that Li Xianzhe was in a daze thinking about whether they needed to improve their food and accommodation, but he stared at someone else''s room


    The little girl sneaked up to Li Xianzhe''s ear and whispered.


    "Oba, do you want to go in and have a look? Yiyang oni''s room is very clean."


    Li Xianzhe regained his mind, looked at the little girl''s bright eyes, stretched out his index finger and clicked on each other''s forehead.


    "No, but I''m interested in your room."


    He just said so casually, but the next moment, Lami really allowed him to enter her room.


    "Take this to the kitchen first. I''ll cook for you later."


    "Inside..."


    Pei Zhuyu stepped forward and took the ingredients and took a slight look.


    Chicken breast meat, Korean beef, streaky pork... They are all meat. Although they are vegetarian, Li Xianzhe is the rhythm to make them fat.


    "What should I do?"


    Looking at the door that was closed in an instant, Pei Zhuyu breathed out and blinked at his three sisters.


    Then the four people rushed into the stage, rolled up their sleeves and prepared for a big fight.


    Let the big man Li Xianzhe cook, and the four of them are waiting. That kind of picture is unimaginable.


    However, it was really done. Pei Zhuyu was the only one who was really busy.


    The other three people, although they all have brothers and sisters at home, are completely young ladies who don''t touch grain.


    "The president seems to like Shengjing very much."


    The living room and the room are completely different. This is Li Xianzhe''s first feeling after entering Lami''s room.


    A girl''s boudoir may not even let her father and brother in.


    The wall is covered with posters of many cartoon characters and dolls on the bed.


    However, what is more conspicuous is that there is a group photo on the small cabinet at the head of the bed, which was taken by them in the barbecue shop.


    ¡°Zzang£¡£¡ This is my room. "


    Lami sat in Li Xianzhe''s arms, and a unique aroma floated in the whole room.


    "Meow..."


    Gently put little Jenny on the bed. The cat moved its paws humanely, walked to the pillow and lay on it.


    "Are you still used to living here?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m very satisfied. That''s the bed."


    Lami turned around and looked at him with sparkling eyes. She couldn''t help being charming.


    "What? What happened to the bed... "


    Li Xianzhe turned his head and found the problem. Compared with the room, the bed seemed a little small. Moreover, sitting on it felt a little hard.


    Books and textbooks are placed beside the pillow at the head of the bed, and a small cabinet is placed on the left and right sides at the end of the bed.


    Imagine Lami lying on it and turning over is limited.


    "Oba, I want a double princess bed... Is that ok?"


    Princess Bed? Or double deck? Li Xianzhe is a little confused. After all, he is a boy. He doesn''t have much concept of what girls want to have.


    "Well, it''s OK to change to an ordinary bigger bed." Lami was frightened by Li Xianzhe''s ignorant appearance. In the final analysis, she still had some expectations, because she didn''t know how much Li Xianzhe loved her.


    "Huh? Why change again? "No more bunk Princess beds?"


    Li Xianzhe returned to his senses, took a look at Lami, who had become more careful, and put his hands on the little girl''s shoulder to comfort him.


    "Nei... Although I want it very much, I don''t want to trouble oba."


    "Yes, double princess bed. I''ll call you tomorrow to order one."


    "Oh? Ouba crispy bone! "


    Lami opened her eyes in surprise and buried her small head in Li Xianzhe''s arms.


    Yes? Li Xianzhe promised to buy it for her.


    Don''t say she doesn''t understand anything. Even if she doesn''t know the price, she knows that it must be very expensive.


    It''s not the first time that Lami has been persistent about the princess''s bed. In the past, Lami once begged his parents to buy it for him, but all he got were rejections for various reasons.


    Now, a brother who just recognized himself as a sister gave her a "huge" pocket money for her at this age, and promised to change her bed.


    "Oba, why are you so kind to me?"


    Moving his ass and facing Li Xianzhe, Lami sat on his lap with his mouth pursed and his eyes could not hide his excitement.


    "I can afford a princess bed, whether it''s single or double."


    "Hee hee, Jingyan onI will be very jealous of me now."


    Lami narrowed her eyes and pecked Li Xianzhe''s face happily.


    Chu¡«


    "Thank you, oba."


    Li Xianzhe grinned and hugged Lami harder. They didn''t speak and enjoyed the solitude between brother and sister.


    Why do many close brothers and sisters get along, but they are not as warm and comfortable as those who are not related by blood.


    Although he doesn''t understand, Li Xianzhe understands that feeling. People who have no sister but have a sister or brother and brother want to have a lovely sister more than anyone else.


    Lami''s appearance touched the softness in his heart and met his wish to be a brother for the first time.


    (I refuse when someone says I''m a beast!)

 Chapter 180

    In the living room, the four sat on the sofa watching TV, and their eyes drifted through the door from time to time.


    It''s like two people are whispering. When you see the scene, you always want to know what those two people are talking about.


    "You say, what is Shengjing doing with oba? It seems that the two people are very happy? "


    Park Xiurong sat on the sofa holding a pillow. It didn''t take long to look back at it.


    "Want to know? Go eavesdropping? " Pei Zhuzhen slowly folded his clothes and said faintly when he saw Park Xiurong''s look of grasping his head.


    "Oh... I''m just curious, what eavesdropping."


    His mind was pierced, and park Xiurong made a red face rarely.


    "Wuli Xiurong, now... Have you even started eating Shengjing''s vinegar?" Sun chenghuan drank his hot milk and couldn''t help joking.


    Park Xiurong opened her mouth, and her resentment against Li Xianzhe became stronger and stronger.


    Her own careful thinking has long been clearly seen by these roommates.


    However, as bystanders, the sisters neither persuaded nor stopped her, leaving Park Xiurong at a loss.


    That''s not what''s in the TV series?


    Each of the four watched TV with small thoughts and quietly waited for Li Xianzhe to come out.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t know the strange atmosphere in the living room. At this time, he was like holding a baby and gently patting Lami''s younger generation with his palm.


    "Hungry?"


    "Not hungry. I want to hold it a little longer."


    Li Xianzhe picked his eyebrows. The little girl narrowed her eyes as if she was going to sleep, but she enjoyed it very much.


    "Are you sleepy?"


    "Well... A little."


    "Then go to bed first, okay?"


    Without waiting for the other party to answer, Li Xianzhe directly picked up Lami''s body and put it on the bed. The weight surprised him. The little girl is too light.


    This time is the key period of long body and development, and she practiced in S.. M before


    "Have a good sleep. I''ll feed you some porridge later."


    Holding the back of Lami''s head in his palm, he gently put it down, and the worry in his heart occupied his mind again.


    It seems necessary to equip the company''s trainees with some nutritionists.


    He sighed in his heart and began to sing the lullaby his mother had sung to him in his memory. Lami, who was originally sleepy, opened his eyes.


    "Is it because I sing too hard that I disturb you?" Li Xianzhe scratched his head in embarrassment, which made Lami laugh.


    "Pooh... Ouba naomu Kiyo..."


    lovely? Li Xianzhe was immediately shocked by Lei. His appearance was somewhat mature, and he was not the beautiful male style loved by the public.


    Being praised as cute for the first time, this feeling


    "Ah, who am I doing this for?"


    Fortunately, Lami also knew the weight and stopped laughing "oba..."


    ¡°¡­¡­Wue£¿¡±


    "I''m hungry..."


    Li Xianzhe smoked his mouth and wanted to establish his brother''s dignity with a straight face at the last moment. Now


    "Go out later. Don''t tell others what happened just now."


    "Neinei... I''ll be good."


    Lami nodded and gently climbed onto Li Xianzhe''s shoulder. He didn''t even bother to wear shoes.


    "Eat more meat in the future and see what you look like."


    With one more person on his back, Li Xianzhe has no feeling at all.


    Click


    When Li Xianzhe came out with Lami on his back, the four people who were doing their own things in the living room swept their eyes at him.


    "Are you hungry?"


    "Hey, Yigu, have dinner..."


    The inquiry was like a signal. Jiang Shiqi, who was lying on the sofa, jumped up and rushed into the kitchen.


    "Shengjing, is it convenient for me to use the toilet?"


    Li Xianzhe took off his coat and threw it on the sofa, moving his body, as if he regarded it as his home.


    "Hey? There it is. "


    Lami stared at the busy figure in the kitchen and looked forward to having a big meal tonight, pointing to the direction of the toilet.


    More than a minute later, Lami looked at the food on the table and his small face was almost under the table.


    "This... Is the result of your long time just now."


    A pot of hot ramen, and these small dishes brought by Ernie from home, plus fried rice cakes, rice intestines and pig ears bought by Li Xianzhe


    However, I saw Han Niu and streaky pork before. My mouth squirmed and I didn''t know what to say.


    "Mo ~ I''m a patient. Do you let the patient eat Ramen? Do you let patients eat rice sausage and fried rice cakes? "


    Although Lami''s complaint was very quiet, it was heard clearly.


    Bang


    Park Xiurong filled himself with a bowl of ramen and put it on the table. The crisp noise made Lami tremble.


    "I don''t think you look like a patient at all. Your oba just came here. You''re alive and kicking soon."


    Park Xiurong pulled the corners of Lami''s mouth and quietly, with his white and red face and bright eyes, where was the previous malaise.


    "It''s a man after all. It''s inevitable to have antibodies when you stay with the same sex every day. Isn''t Ernie the same? You''re different when oba comes. Xiurong Ernie tidies up her clothes, chenghuan Ernie cleans the kitchen, and Zhuyu Ernie cleans the kitchen with a vacuum cleaner. Uncle song Jifan didn''t see you so active when he came. "


    Lami looked at Park Xiurong and said, not afraid of Ernie''s majesty.


    Park Xiurong narrowed her eyes and suddenly blacked her face. With Opal, she forgot Opal and wanted to teach her a good lesson. Pei Zhuzhen grabbed her. "Well, Xiurong, don''t bully her. Say Shengjing, where''s opal?"


    Oba? He rubbed his imprinted face. In fact, everyone knew that park Xiurong was just talking and didn''t use force.


    "Oba just said to use the toilet."


    Pei Zhuzhen nodded and conveniently served Li Xianzhe''s ramen.


    The four sat down and took a look at the tightly closed toilet. Jiang Shiqi swallowed deeply, "I''m moving..."


    A bowl of ramen can feel like a big meal. Lami watched Jiang Shiqi eat like an expert. A bowl of ramen was rolled up with chopsticks and stuffed into his mouth.


    It''s just that the bowl held by Jiang Shiqi is wrong. It seems that Pei Zhuyu added a lot of ham to the bowl just now.


    Drops of sweat trickled down from his forehead. Looking at Jiang Shiqi who didn''t even drink the soup, Lami swallowed his saliva and said, "Ernie, that''s oba''s bowl..."


    Jiang Shiqi blinked. It''s good to say that the bowl is still divided into its owner, but the problem is that the bowl was hers before, but it was given to Li Xianzhe this time.


    Lami didn''t know the meaning. Just trying to explain, the other party added, "Ernie, is this an indirect kiss?"


    Boom


    This divine mending knife directly reminds Jiang Shiqi of the picture of Li Xianzhe kissing her in the company. Up to now, every time she thinks of her soft lips, she is burning and numb.


    "Ah, Jin Shengjing, what is indirect kissing?"


    Lami flattened his mouth and was bullied by park Xiurong in front. Now Jiang Shiqi scolded him, "Ernie, I''m just kidding. What''s fierce..."

 Chapter 181

    When Opal comes out, I must complain and stare at the two Ernie who bullied her fiercely, but the expression is really harmless in the eyes of others.


    Just a few minutes later, Li Xianzhe didn''t come out, but there were bursts of water sounds from there.


    The four suddenly raised their heads and stared at Lami. The sound of toilet flushing was not like this.


    "Didn''t you say you were using the toilet?"


    Lami looked blankly. "Yes, he asked me where the toilet is, but he didn''t say whether to go to the toilet or take a bath."


    A string of ellipsis floating over my head


    Park Xiurong covered her face and raised her head in pain. "It''s bad. I put all our clothes on the washing machine."


    Patter... A pair of chopsticks fell on the table, and a blush flashed on Pei Zhuyu''s calm face.


    Sun chenghuan and Jiang Shiqi half opened their mouths and left a piece of noodles outside. They raised their fingers one after another, pointed shakily at the culprit, and made a strange noise of "slightly... Slightly...".


    The laundry for four people is all there.


    "Ernie, you''re finished..."


    Lami looked at Park Xiurong with schadenfreude. The mood at the moment can be summarized by the sentence "as long as it''s not me".


    But I forgot that during the day, she took off her underwear and changed it


    It seems that it is still the triangle of a cartoon


    "Ernie, what should I do?"


    Calm down, everyone took Pei Zhuyu as the backbone.


    "What can I do? I can''t drive him out."


    Pei Zhuzhen glared at Park Xiurong and prayed that Li Xianzhe would not see their intimate clothes.


    "Any of you go and ask if oba needs anything, by the way..."


    Frightened by her sister''s dignity, park Xiurong suddenly became the object of criticism in the eyes of everyone.


    "Ah Ni, what are your eyes? Where would I expect oba to take a bath in our bathroom."


    "But Ernie, anyway, put everyone''s personal clothes directly on the washing machine. Ernie did it."


    Lami said with a straight face and a little adult''s tone. Especially when he saw Park Xiurong''s bitter appearance, he didn''t know how cool it was.


    "Scissors, stone, cloth, losers, go straight over."


    ¡°Call£¡¡±


    Time goes back to before.


    "Hoo... I''ve been tired all day. Wash a little."


    He went to the bathroom and went to the mirror to sort out his hair. His face seemed to have a layer of oil. Li Xianzhe began to look around.


    The washing table is full of all kinds of cosmetics, but judging from the appearance, it should not have been used several times. Each of these people has their own room, and they must make up in their own room.


    He took off his white shirt and folded it in his hand. He glanced at the washing machine next to him and was about to put it on it. Only then did he notice that it was covered by a layer of white cloth.


    A red ribbon came out


    "What is this?" Gently picked up his finger and pulled it. Slowly, the unknown object showed its true face.


    Just gently pulled out a small part, Li Xianzhe stopped, but it was late


    Hua Lala


    Looking at the bras and triangles all over the ground, Li Xianzhe''s throat wriggled slightly, and several different smells hovered on the tip of his nose.


    "Hua la..."


    Some guilty turned their heads and confirmed that the door was locked by themselves. Li Xianzhe turned on the shower and let it drain water.


    Then he squatted down and trembled to pick up the things in front of him.


    In this case, when I see other people''s personal clothes, it must be false to say that there is no idea in my heart as a man.


    "Whose should this be?"


    Put it away one by one, black, red and blue


    The aroma is pungent, but it makes the flame rising in the depths of my heart gradually extinguish, leaving only intoxication.


    "Put it away quickly."


    Put things back in place. Li Xianzhe''s line of sight is attracted by a piece with cartoon characters, some spots and water stains, and there are one or two sparse hairs on the surface


    Among many pieces, only this one is the most eye-catching and different.


    Without thinking about it, Li Xianzhe guessed who its owner was.


    "This little girl, also began to grow up."


    Looking at some shiny water stains on his fingers, Li Xianzhe smiled with an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    "That... Oba..."


    Bang!


    The sudden sound startled Li Xianzhe. He turned and kissed the washing machine.


    "Woo woo..."


    Cover your mouth with one hand and your waist with the other hand.


    "Inside... Nu gusai?"


    "I... I..."


    Jiang Shiqi stood at the door with her eyes covered. She knew it was unnecessary, but her hands couldn''t help but fork a seam.


    This is more intense than inviting Li Xianzhe to dinner. What''s going on.


    I don''t see, I shouldn''t see


    Jiang Shiqi hypnotizes herself like this, but... The more she feels that she can''t see anything, the more... She can see the figure inside from the blurred glass on the door.


    On the other side, Li Xianzhe was naked, and even the curve of his body was clear at a glance. Those two arms? It should be two hands... Eh? It seems to cover up somewhere, just a burst of dry mouth.


    Who said that girls are not curious about the opposite sex? Jiang Shiqi said that she was still unhappy when she came to do this, but at least they listened to the water sound in the toilet and decided to send someone to "comfort" whether they need a bathrobe or not.


    As a result, Jiang Shiqi lost the game of scissors, stone and cloth.


    Click


    The door gently opened a small opening, and Li Xianzhe''s head stretched out from inside.


    The wet hair had not been cleaned before, and the face was full of water drops. The appearance of plain face was not different from what was usually seen. There were many bubbles in the upper part of the exposed body.


    Gulu


    Bronze skin, strong muscles and perfect contour.


    Jiang Shiqi swallowed her saliva hard, and her eyes had already looked straight. Oh, duki, this line... How beautiful.


    For a moment, she wanted to reach out and touch it.


    Wipe the foam that slips down the chest, and the water stains on the face. "What''s so astringent?"


    "Ah? Nei... Well, oba, are you taking a bath in it? Perhaps, is there anything you need? "


    Back to her senses, Jiang Shiqi couldn''t help scanning Li Xianzhe''s body from top to bottom. Her tone was shaking.


    Li Xianzhe blinked and showed a "grand" look "this..."


    Jiang Shiqi waved her hand excitedly, "ah Ni, it''s Zhu Aoni who asked me to come."


    Several people in the living room who listened with their ears pricked up immediately covered their faces and shrunk to the sofa. Pei Zhuyu bit his teeth and wanted to crack Jiang Shiqi.


    "What''s up?"


    Li Xianzhe looked sideways at the direction of the living room. There was no one there. Eh, what about those heads?

 Chapter 182

    "Just... That..."


    Jiang Shiqi''s pupils shook violently. The hot air in the toilet blew on her face from time to time, mixed with the smell of a lot of shower gel.


    "Is... Does oba need to change his clothes?"


    "Well, how can I change without clothes?"


    Li Xianzhe smiled awkwardly. Suddenly he saw Jiang Shiqi always looking at his body, and his heart suddenly gave birth to evil interest.


    "Shiqi..."


    "Hey?" Jiang Shiqi stared at him.


    "I accidentally saw your body in the company last time. This time, we are even."


    "Ah..."


    His little move was found. Jiang Shiqi wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    "Really Kiyo, I''m going to take a bath."


    Gently pinched Jiang Shiqi''s fleshy face, Li Xianzhe smiled and gently closed the door.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Jiang Shiqi leaned against the door and breathed hard. Just for a moment, she seemed to see Li Xianzhe''s leg and the vague black thing.


    "Ah..."


    There were many strange things in her mind. Jiang Shiqi covered her face and rushed back to the room.


    Bang!


    Click!


    After less than half a minute of silence, a burst of exhalation came from the area where Jiang Shiqi was originally leaning.


    "Fortunately, it was almost exposed."


    Li Xianzhe glanced at the trousers and socks he had thrown on the ground. Fortunately, they were not splashed by water.


    Taking off clothes in the shortest time is a technical job for boys, and everyone has his own way.


    For example, when you do indescribable things with your girlfriend, the speed of taking off your clothes is definitely the fastest at that time.


    Li Xianzhe also forgot that after hearing Jiang Shiqi''s voice, he took off his clothes and rubbed shower gel on his body in the shortest time.


    However, at present, his acting skills have not been punctured.


    "Forget it, wash it quickly."


    Hua la la... Li Xianzhe was washing himself with a lotus head. It was a strange experience to take a bath in the girls'' dormitory for the first time.


    "After you go out, pretend nothing has happened."


    Secretly made up his mind, Li Xianzhe began to speed up the washing speed.


    In fact, how could he not see the hearts of Jiang Shiqi and those people.


    When Jiang Shiqi came here, her eyes always looked at a place, and so did those people.


    In the final analysis, it was his sudden visit that brought inconvenience to others. From those who were stuffed into the washing machine and covered with things, we can see how hasty it was at that time.


    "Huh? Huh? The hot water is gone? "


    After taking a look at the nozzle in his hand, which was half smaller than his home, Li Xianzhe twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    The speed of spraying water is also different between small nozzle and large nozzle.


    Now I''ve run out of hot water and haven''t wiped my back yet


    Although it can be heated again, it seems that I haven''t wiped my back yet.


    At the same time, the sound of water stop also attracted the attention of several people in the living room.


    "Is Shengjing there?"


    After struggling for a long time, Li Xianzhe opened the door again and shouted softly.


    "Nei... Oba, what''s the matter?"


    Lami trotted to the door of the toilet.


    "Well, can you come in and wipe my back?"


    "Hey?"


    The little girl blinked and couldn''t help turning her head, but she saw several Ernie squeezing her eyes at her.


    "Oh ~"


    After comparing the OK gesture, Lami answered, squatted down, took off his shoes, put them at the door, swung his trouser legs and walked in barefoot.


    "Hoo... Fortunately, oba didn''t see it."


    The moment she came in, the little girl naturally glanced at the location of the washing machine. It was well covered. If she didn''t open it, it was difficult to find their personal clothes under it.


    "Just wipe it like this?"


    Lami knelt behind Li Xianzhe on one knee,


    He glanced up and down at the muscles of Li Xianzhe''s back, and his eyes gradually lit up.


    "Oba has a good figure..."


    With the bath towel, the little girl began to wipe openly.


    However, in the little girl''s eyes, Li Xianzhe''s private part was covered by a bath towel.


    With a bath towel in hand, I don''t know where to start.


    "Oba, is it from bottom to top or from top to bottom?"


    Feeling the bath towel on his ass, Li Xianzhe instinctively straightened his body and subconsciously moved his throat.


    "Yes, start on your shoulders."


    "Nei... I started."


    One, two, three, four... Two, two, three, four


    I silently recited the numbers in my heart. Lami''s actions became more rhythmic. I could only hear the rustling sound in the whole toilet.


    Occasionally, the little girl always jumps over the place with scars. She is afraid that she will rub out blood with a little force.


    "Hey, Yigu, we are good at taking a bath in Shengjing ~"


    Li Xianzhe regarded the little girl''s silence as nervous, but he thought that it should be like this between brother and sister.


    "Ah? Jinjia£¿ Does oba like it? "


    Suddenly praised, Lami was a little excited and couldn''t wait to speed up the pace.


    Li Xianzhe grins. After all, he is still a child. It''s easy to coax ~


    In fact, the little girl''s strength is equal to tickling him. "Well, did she wipe her uncle''s back when she was at home?"


    The uncle in his mouth is naturally Lami''s father. Because of their relationship, Li Xianzhe has some concern for Lami''s parents who haven''t been to Seoul several times in those years.


    "Well... No..."


    Gradually, because of Li Xianzhe''s inquiry, Lami''s action slowed down.


    "Huh?"


    Li Xianzhe turned his head and could only see Lami''s hand off his shoulder.


    "I''m at home and haven''t wiped my father''s back. I... Haven''t seen him for eight months."


    The little girl got up, took a basin of warm water, gently poured it on Li Xianzhe''s back and washed it. It seemed that she didn''t dislike the gray things floating on her skin.


    Eight months, although there is a difference of four months, in the eyes of some people, it is almost a year.


    What''s it like for a teenage girl not to see her parents for nearly a year.


    "This time on my birthday, I called Abba. I thought Abba would remember my birthday, but..."


    "He said he would come to Seoul and take me to the amusement park... But after all, my father is busy with work, and so is my mother."


    Feeling that the little girl was in a low mood, Li Xianzhe turned around, and Lami''s undisguised loss hurt his heart.


    As parents, they don''t know that sometimes their promise will make young children very serious.


    Even if they said such words at that time, they were just perfunctory in order not to make the children fuss any more.


    But the past sentence "forget" or the shirking of various reasons just hurt the children''s heart.


    Over time, children no longer believe their parents'' words, and simple and small requirements can not be met


    This is the source of parents'' fault.


    "Do you want to go to the playground?"


    Holding up Lami''s small face, Li Xianzhe asked softly.

 Chapter 183

    "Of course I want to go."


    Lami nodded slightly, and his sick little face flashed a blush.


    People of this age always have some inexplicable desire for amusement parks.


    "Well, how about I take you when I have time? In recent days, after the company was established, I''ll take you to the amusement park.


    Uncle and aunt can''t accompany you. How about I accompany you? "


    Li Xianzhe knew the promise made by his parents. At that time, the expectation in his heart was so strong that everyone had such a period.


    As for the amusement park, he is afraid of being laughed at. He has never been to such a place since he was young. It may be a good experience to take this opportunity to experience it.


    "Really? Does oba mean what he says? " Lami''s eyes lit up slowly.


    This sentence, which had been heard many times from her parents and spoken from another person, was like a big hand emitting holy light and pulled her out of the abyss of loss.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t expect that such a promise could bring the little girl a warmth of being valued and protected again.


    "If you can''t even meet such a request, Europa, as Jin Shengjing, is really ashamed."


    "En en!"


    The little girl threw herself into his arms and put her arms around his neck, so she changed from expectation to happiness, mixed with a layer of water mist.


    It''s really hard for Li Xianzhe to understand what kind of mentality her parents are in. They can''t even accompany her again and again. This little requirement can''t be met.


    "Oba, I''m so happy."


    "Is that enough? Then you come down first. I still have water on me. I''ll wet your clothes. "


    "It doesn''t matter..."


    I don''t know if I''m afraid Li Xianzhe will push her away. The little girl''s hair is thrown around Li Xianzhe''s neck. It''s itchy and can smell the aroma of fruit.


    Originally, the stool under his ass was very short. Lami was noisy... "Ah, Jin Shengjing said I still have water on me and haven''t cleaned it yet."


    Almost, Li Xianzhe slipped down from the bench.


    The little girl stuck to his body and jumps from time to time. Before long, Lami''s vest was soaked by the foam on his chest.


    Aware of Li Xianzhe''s embarrassment, Lami obediently loosened his arms and leaned down to look at him, with a touch of cunning in his eyes.


    "Miyaneoba, it''s a big deal. I''ll take it off and wash it later."


    "You''re happy, I''m not happy. If you don''t wipe my back, I''ll catch a cold."


    Li Xianzhe turned around with a "black" face and pretended to be "shaking".


    But the rising corners of the mouth were caught by Lami.


    The duplicitous oba tooted his mouth and pecked directly on his side.


    "Baji ~"


    "Baji ~"


    "Baji ~"


    For a time, Li Xianzhe''s left and right faces showed several more lip prints and saliva.


    "Ah! Ah! Don''t do that... "


    "Hee hee, is oba still angry?" Lami wrinkled his little nose and smiled.


    "Come on, help me wipe my back, ha Qiu ~"


    Li Xianzhe suddenly felt his nose itchy and couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Inside..."


    Lami stopped making noise and was worried about what if oba really caught a cold.


    "Bad guy, Li Xianzhe, you are a bad guy!"


    Hurried back to the room, Jiang Shiqi rolled back and forth on the bed, a pair of thighs faintly emitting light under the light.


    Who would have thought that among many trainees, her appearance is not particularly prominent. She has enviable good skin and good figure.


    "What do you mean we''re even? I just... Bah, I didn''t see your body."


    Maybe she was tired from tumbling. Jiang Shiqi was lying on the bed panting.


    Slowly, the little white face turned red again.


    "But... That line really... Makes muyebo. It turns out that he has such a good figure."


    Although it was a bit angry for Li Xianzhe to act like a flirt, the only way to think about the other side was the bubble bath.


    Gulu ~


    Silently looked at the underwear changed next to you. Jiang Shiqi, you are hopeless.


    "Oh... It''s so comfortable."


    Li Xianzhe didn''t know how long it took him to take a bath. He simply cleaned the toilet, then directly put his shirt off on his shoulder like a towel and came out.


    "Oba, come and eat... Ah..."


    Li Xianzhe stood in the living room blankly, looked at the screaming people, looked down at himself, and didn''t see what was wrong.


    "You... You... Why don''t you wear clothes."


    Pei Zhuzhen looked at him with a red face. Although the others were shy, they dared to stare and appreciate Li Xianzhe''s naked upper body.


    "Wow ~ president NIM, this figure is OK." Sun chenghuan looked at his eyes and felt that the corners of his mouth were wet. He wiped the corners of his mouth directly with the back of his hand.


    "I''m wearing it." Li Xianzhe pointed to his pants.


    "I mean the upper body."


    Pei Zhu glanced at the enchanted sisters. He couldn''t help feeling jealous. He rushed back to his room, took out a pajama and forced it to be put on Li Xianzhe''s shoulder.


    "Put it on, put it on quickly!"


    "Oh ~"


    Pei Zhuzhen, who suddenly became strong in seconds, really scared Li Xianzhe.


    It''s just that I feel so weird in women''s pajamas. There''s still some aroma on it.


    Under Pei Zhuyu''s red face, Li Xianzhe obediently changed his clothes.


    During the period of buttoning up, the half hidden pectoral muscles invisible added a lot of male charm to him.


    "How''s it going? Not bad. " Li Xianzhe shook his chest with his hands.


    "Oba is handsome."


    Lami jumped to Li Xianzhe''s side, put his small hand into his clothes and groped on his abdominal muscles.


    "I really envy oba''s abdominal muscles ~"


    Reach out and poke slightly above Li Xianzhe''s navel. The little girl''s innocent appearance made Li Xianzhe laugh, but she didn''t stop it.


    "Alas, I admire Shengjing."


    Sun chenghuan''s mouth is bulging. The lines are like handicrafts. Each area is so perfect.


    "Ernie, are you Canadians so open?..."


    Park Xiurong was speechless. Although she was also amazed at Li Xianzhe''s figure, she just appreciated it with her eyes. Even if she wanted to touch it, she didn''t dare to show it.


    ¡°NoNoNo£¡ Your pronunciation is wrong. Follow me... "


    Sun chenghuan taught Park Xiurong English pronunciation sentence by sentence. Li Xianzhe thought it was very interesting to see these people in a combination. He had to admire s.. M''s vision of selecting people.


    But... What''s the matter with this inexplicable lack?


    Pei Zhuyu, the man who still looks at him secretly with a red face, is here.


    Park Xiurong and sun chenghuan are having an English class, and people are here.


    "Eh? Where''s Shiqi? "


    "Go back to your room and call her."


    Li Xianzhe nodded and walked in the direction of Pei Zhuyu''s fingers.


    "Dong Dong ~"


    "Bang!"


    The sudden knock on the door made Jiang Shiqi fierce, and her head seemed to hit something.


    Li Xianzhe stood outside the door with some uneasiness and gently knocked on the door.


    "Hey? No, why should I knock on the door and call her? "

 Chapter 184

    Li Xianzhe scratched his head. No wonder he always felt wrong just now. He felt as if he had done it many times. It was very natural that he didn''t refuse.


    "Nu... Gusai..."


    "Shiqi, it''s me. Can you come in?"


    Jiang Shiqi hurriedly arranged her hair and stuffed the changed underwear under the quilt.


    "Inside... Please come in."


    Li Xianzhe was relieved and opened the door.


    At the moment when they touched their eyes, Jiang Shiqi was inexplicably embarrassed. Jiang Shiqi always couldn''t help thinking of the picture just at the door of the toilet.


    "May I... Sit down?"


    Jiang Shiqi was stunned and mistakenly thought that Li Xianzhe wanted to be alone with herself for a while. She patted the area around her with some joy.


    "But before that, can you put on your pants first?"


    Li Xianzhe was about to step forward and sit down. Jiang Shiqi was shaking cross with her exposed thighs, and her white feet curled up back and forth naughtily.


    It was only a moment before he moved quickly to the beginning


    Jiang Shiqi blinked, raised her mouth slightly, leaned back slightly, raised her right foot and drew a circle in the direction of Li Xianzhe. "Do you like it?"


    "Put it on and I turn around." Don''t turn your head, Li Xianzhe said.


    "Does it look good?"


    "Nonsense! Your body can only be shown to future boyfriends! "


    Glancing back slightly, Jiang Shiqi''s action exposed Li Xianzhe''s lower body in a triangle.


    "Oba is really duplicity..."


    Shaking his slender legs, the crystal clear white makes people want to go up, caress and kiss


    Li Xianzhe closed his eyes and had to admit that Jiang Shiqi''s successful temptation had come to him. He could only use that kind of scolding to force down the ripples in his heart.


    "If you don''t put it on, I''ll go straight out."


    "I only show you, because I like you!"


    Jiang Shiqi bit her lips. In her heart, she had already regarded Li Xianzhe as her boyfriend.


    First, he saw his naked back. It was an accident. She didn''t blame him.


    This time, there are some deliberately provocative elements in it. If it was someone else, I don''t say she would change her clothes first.


    With a girl''s self-esteem, how can you easily let other boys into their boudoir.


    Once you speak, it means that the girl will no longer be wary of him.


    "I already have a girlfriend." Li Xianzhe sighed.


    "... come here first. I have something to tell you."


    Li Xianzhe took a deep breath, his eyes recovered, and tried to remind himself not to see what he shouldn''t see.


    "Astringent Qi, I''ll sit with my back to you, you put your pants..."


    "Bang..."


    Not waiting for him to finish, the next moment he was directly thrown down on the bed, which surprised him.


    "Shiqi..."


    When she opened her eyes, Jiang Shiqi rode on him and sat on his thigh, holding some messy hair in her small hand and looking at her behind her ears.


    "I finally caught you, oba..."


    Burying her head, Jiang Shiqi spread out her coat in front of her and stroked her strong chest with her hands. She was infatuated with the strong lines across the clothes.


    The numbness of his chest made Li Xianzhe stare at Jiang Shiqi, who was about to stick to himself, but he was forced to bow by the overlord.


    "It''s strange that they have been in for a few minutes. Why don''t they come out?"


    In the living room, the pots and dishes were brought out successively. Pei Zhuzhen warmed up the rest of the food again and put it on the table. A white hand stretched out in her sight.


    "Pa......"


    "Ernie!"


    Park Xiurong puffed up her steamed stuffed bun face to express her dissatisfaction. Well, she looked at Pei Zhuyu''s eyes, especially those eyes, and kept scanning her hands.


    "I just... Put all our clothes in the toilet. It seems that I came out after that... I shouldn''t have washed my hands?"


    Gently sniffed the smell on the hand, enmmmm, very fragrant, but for Hygiene


    Thinking of this, park Xiurong obediently withdrew her hand.


    Patted off the evil hand, Pei Zhuxi stared, "eat, eat, just ate a few bowls of ramen, what do others do?"


    "Miyane."


    Facing Pei Zhuzhen''s criticism, park Xiurong lowered her head and looked like "I know I''m wrong and won''t make it again next time".


    Piao Xiurong turned a blind eye to this delicious habit. It''s impossible to change it. "It''s strange to believe you. Go and ask oba to come out for dinner."


    Park Xiurong smiled. It was not easy to lose weight during this period. Unexpectedly, these roommates supervised her more strongly than before.


    I have to say Pei Zhuyu is serious. These sisters are still afraid.


    Twisting her ass, she staggered to Jiang Shiqi''s room. When she was about to knock on the door, the movement inside stopped her. After a long silence, she slowly climbed her hand to the door handle.


    "Nonsense, your body can only be shown to your future boyfriend..."


    "I like you, so I''m willing to show you..."


    Park Xiurong pursed her mouth and rotated her right hand bit by bit until the door was gently pushed open a small gap.


    The picture in front of us also made Park Xiurong''s eyes open suddenly


    "Do you like it?"


    Jiang Shiqi held his hand and stuck it on her thigh, some proud and some shy.


    With the delicate elasticity and softness, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help biting the tip of his tongue to wake himself up.


    He didn''t touch more. He took his hands away and put them on her shoulder slowly, but didn''t make the next move.


    It is impossible to say that there is no interest at all.


    This did not go further, but became a sign of hesitation in the eyes of the other party.


    "Oba, I like you..."


    Li Xianzhe didn''t speak, just closed his eyes and turned his head.


    This moment, Jiang Shiqi, like a straight man on the line, forcibly broke Li Xianzhe''s head back.


    It was determined to stay with him, even if he didn''t accept himself.


    But... After all, I underestimated my jealousy and selfishness as a girl.


    Kiss me with my girlfriend in front of me. I''m afraid few people can stand it. If you work hard, maybe it belongs to you.


    His lips were blocked in his ears and he said softly, "oba, associate with me and let Seqi be your man."


    "Shiqi, I already have a girlfriend..."


    Li Xianzhe''s half narrowed pupils shook slightly.


    By this time, he knew why jinzhini was so uneasy in front of him.


    It may be because of fear, lack of self-confidence, and a shallow relationship between them.


    The time they spend together is too short, and the foundation needs to be polished slowly. If someone else intervenes in this relationship at this time


    Put out the uneasiness in the other party''s heart. What she tangles is quite consistent with what she is facing and experiencing now.


    Having made a decision, Li Xianzhe put his hands on Jiang Shiqi''s shoulders and pushed them up.

 Chapter 185

    "Shiqi, I''ll be angry if you do this again."


    The two people are like fighting. One wants to push away the other, but the other tries hard to hold each other.


    "God made me Jiang Shiqi fall in love with a man named Li Xianzhe. What if you have a girlfriend? I''m the one who takes you now! "


    Without giving Li Xianzhe a chance to refute, Jiang Shiqi leaned close to Li Xianzhe''s face and kissed him gently.


    Chirp ¡«


    "Shiqi... Don''t do this..."


    Jiang Shiqi ignored it. Her lips slowly shifted from Li Xianzhe''s side face to her chin, tip of nose, corners of eyes, and even her neck were invaded


    Chirp ¡«


    Except for her lips, her lip prints are left in every area.


    One has two. This is the first time she took the initiative to kiss the person she likes in front of her.


    Every kiss is like a dragonfly, you can''t hear any sound.


    "Shiqi... You..."


    Li Xianzhe gently moved his body, and the part under him was pressed by Jiang Shiqi''s ass, but he had a shameful reaction.


    "Oba..."


    Jiang Shiqi stared at his close face and focused her eyes on Li Xianzhe''s plump lips. She had already noticed the abnormality under her body, and the whole person''s breathing was much heavier.


    The door of the room was quietly pushed open, and a pair of clenched fists were clearly visible.


    "Shiqi..."


    From a distance, their faces were about to stick together. Li Xianzhe raised his hand to block Jiang Shiqi''s red lips.


    Seeing this scene, the man peeking at the door finally broke out.


    The sound directly stopped the two entangled in bed and turned back.


    "Bang..."


    For the first second or two, I could only see a dark figure standing there.


    But only the curve of that figure can judge the identity of that person.


    Park Xiurong leaned against the door with her chest, tilted her head and looked at the two people on the bed with a wooden face.


    "Xiurong..." Jiang Shiqi frowned at Park Xiurong and was dissatisfied with the other party''s practice of not knocking on the door.


    "Have you two... Kissed enough? That''s enough. Come out and have dinner... Ernie has warmed up the meal. "


    Park Xiurong narrowed her eyes. Only then did she see the expression that Li Xianzhe was pressed under her, plus the conversation she had heard outside the door.


    The whole person''s eyes at Jiang Shiqi became a lot colder.


    "I see. Go out first."


    Jiang Shiqi nodded and didn''t want to get up.


    Li Xianzhe took this opportunity to pick up Jiang Shiqi and put her aside. He walked out without looking back.


    "Put it on, or it will freeze."


    He turned his face slightly and put a white shirt on Li Xianzhe''s arm.


    At this moment, they exchanged their eyes briefly, which should be the first time since Li Xianzhe entered the dormitory.


    "Thank you."


    It''s not that Li Xianzhe doesn''t want to say more with Park Xiurong. It''s just that such a scene is caught by people. No matter who is occupying the initiative and passive, they are very embarrassed.


    And he didn''t take practical action to refuse from beginning to end. Even in the face of Park Xiurong, Li Xianzhe had an inexplicable guilty heart.


    Looking back, the two women looked at each other, calm all the way.


    Park Xiurong raised her foot and put it back on the door.


    "Puff ~"


    He pulled a chair and sat down, crossing his legs in front of Jiang Shiqi.


    "Yes, I''ve learned to push backwards... At least they have girlfriends. Aren''t you afraid to ruin oba''s reputation by doing so?"


    "Almost succeeded. Ah, knock on the door next time you come in."


    Jiang Shiqi jumped out of bed, found a pair of trousers and put them on Park Xiurong''s face.


    "àÒ¡«"


    Park Xiurong rolled her eyes, got up and stretched. "Pushing backward is really not suitable for you, Ernie. Moreover, oba, he is not the one you will make him yield in this way."


    "It''s like you know him better than I do."


    Jiang Shiqi refused and touched the place where Li Xianzhe had been lying before. There was still some temperature on it.


    "At least he''s also my first fan. It''s not too much to know what my fans like?"


    Park Xiurong felt his face in narcissism, but forgot that the reason why he went to lose weight was also because when he used to chat with Li Xianzhe with software, the other party seemed to have no intention.


    Jiang Shiqi is speechless. Park Xiurong always likes to pretend to be very experienced, but they often live together. If you want to say that she is the most idiot in terms of emotion, she is definitely in the top three.


    "Forget it. Anyway, even if she has a girlfriend, I won''t give up. I don''t think I''m any worse than Jin Zhini."


    Open some wrinkled quilt, there is a white underwear lying quietly under it, which is obviously changed.


    Park Xiurong''s eyes coagulated, and her inner understanding of Jiang Shiqi changed a lot.


    "Really? Nei Nei... It''s not much worse, but Ernie still needs to work hard. "


    Glancing at Jiang Shiqi''s chest and his own, park Xiurong grinned.


    "What about you?"


    Jiang Shiqi was not afraid of Park Xiurong''s ridicule. She tied a simple horsetail to the mirror and asked.


    ¡°Mo£¿¡±


    "Your thoughts, now... Our ouba is not clear."


    "Ernie, are you encouraging me to rob the boy you like?"


    "You? You can''t even admit your intention and take him away. Can you do it? "


    "What do you mean? Ernie, he is my fan. How can I... "


    Believe you, there is a ghost. He looked at Park Xiurong''s denial with a smile.


    Jiang Shiqi couldn''t help but pinch Park Xiurong''s face. A playful color flashed in her eyes and suddenly kissed her red lips.


    Chirp ¡«


    "Oh? Ernie! "


    Park Xiurong covered her lips and looked confused, although it is not uncommon for girls to make such jokes at the moment.


    But... It''s the first time for them. What''s the feeling of electric shock.


    "Ernie, how can you do this?"


    She wiped her lips hard. Park Xiurong looked at Jiang Shiqi with deep resentment. To her shame and anger, the other party also narrowed her eyes and grinned.


    Park Xiurong''s reaction can only show that it was her first kiss.


    Jiang Shiqi touched her lips, stretched out her tongue and licked naughtily. "Although she didn''t kiss his lips, it can let you feel the existence of his eyes, nose, chin and neck."


    Seeing Jiang Shiqi swagger out, park Xiurong pursed her lips and blushed on her cheeks. She looked very charming.


    The suppressed emotion in the heart also completely melts because of the sudden kiss and the residual temperature on it


    By the way, my mind is occupied by an idea.


    "If Ernie really kissed him at that time..."


    But park Xiurong found that the deeper the idea was, the more real it felt. He seemed to be looking forward to it.


    "No! Park Xiurong! You have to cheer up. "


    He rubbed his face hard. Park Xiurong resumed her high cold expression and went out.

 Chapter 186

    "There''s not much ramen. There''s still a little bit of side dishes. Just make do with it."


    The green onions and pickles installed in the plastic lunch box, a plate of rice intestines, and some ramens that are no different from the soup.


    "Are you sure it''s just a little?"


    Li Xianzhe vomited slightly, which should be regarded as the most "simple and simple" meal he had after returning home.


    "Ouba ouba..."


    ¡°Wue£¿¡±


    Putong, looking at Lami sitting on his lap, Li Xianzhe slightly smoked from the corners of his eyes. Does this girl belong to a cat.


    "Meow..."


    Maybe I heard Li Xianzhe''s voice and little Jennie, who was held in Lami''s arms, shouted at it.


    "Little guy, are you hungry?"


    "Meow..."


    Li Xianzhe scratched his head. He had never had the experience of raising small animals. If it was a dog, it was still easy to raise. People who lost a few bones and meat could eat it for a while.


    But the cat... Touched his pocket and bought a bag of cat food when he came.


    Sure enough, little Jenny, who was still soft and cute, brightened her eyes when she saw the things in Li Xianzhe''s hand.


    "I like to eat this..."


    Asked Pei Zhuzhen about a small plate, Li Xianzhe squeezed it out and put it on the plate, and asked little Jenny to eat on the table.


    "Can I have some?"


    Lami took a look at cat food. She didn''t know why little Jenny ate. She let the little girl smell the Ramen in front of Li Xianzhe, which was obviously more expensive than what they had eaten before.


    It''s not the first time for their trainees to experience the symptom of accumulated food, but every time they accumulate food, the company knows that they are strictly ordered to eat some greasy or irritating food.


    Such as Ramen, kimchi and fried chicken, which are very popular and inexpensive in the eyes of the public, were once listed as "forbidden" by the company.


    If Li Xianzhe doesn''t come today, she will have to drink porridge... (in this country, only sick people will drink porridge. They don''t have porridge in their breakfast menu.)


    "No! You have just eaten it. You should not have eaten ramen, which you have accumulated today, but for oba''s sake, I made an exception and filled you a bowl. "


    Before Li Xianzhe spoke, Pei Zhuzhen directly refused.


    Lami shrunk his neck and looked at Li Xianzhe with a look for help.


    But this time, for the sake of health, Li Xianzhe obeyed Pei Zhuzhen''s refusal.


    "Pearl, I didn''t expect you to be a good wife and mother."


    "That... There is no such exaggeration."


    Pei Zhuzhen whispered, feeling a little happy inside. The smile made the sisters stare big eyes.


    Oh, so, is this still the normally dignified Ernie?


    "Hey, an ancient, sure enough, after there are more men in the dormitory, it''s different."


    Sun chenghuan sat next to Li Xianzhe and looked at the inexplicable tacit understanding between them. He couldn''t help joking.


    Li Xianzhe touched his nose and smiled. Being in the flowers is naturally a very happy thing for any man.


    Looking at the few people with light makeup in front of them, when they looked at sun chenghuan with beautiful pupils, they couldn''t help thinking of the scene in the barbecue shop before.


    It seems that he and these people have the least communication with sun chenghuan. Li Xianzhe has made detailed arrangements for the future debut of others.


    Only the lead singer of red velet made him a little confused.


    A few years later, sun chenghuan''s resources were relatively few in the team, and he could not be seen for a long time.


    Being looked at by Li Xianzhe, sun chenghuan was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t help lowering his head and didn''t dare to look at him.


    After pausing for half a second, he realized that he had lost his attitude. Li Xianzhe smiled as if nothing had happened and said, "chenghuan is becoming more and more beautiful..."


    Brush


    There was a moment of silence on the table. Sun chenghuan blinked and looked at Li Xianzhe with a slight change in his eyes.


    There are no girls who ignore the praise of boys.


    "I heard you recently..."


    "Gulu..."


    Lami covers his stomach hard and feels that he has become the object of attention in an instant. His eyes spin and secretly scold his stomach for not being good.


    The scene in front of me is a reproduction of a TV play. Eh, why does Xiurong oni pout like that?


    Why does Seki oni look at oba so bitterly?


    Zhuo Ni teased little Jenny at dinner with a smile. Why is the atmosphere so strange?


    "Well, eat."


    He looked down at Lami''s ruddy earlobes. Li Xianzhe took a spoon, scooped a mouthful of soup, blew it on his mouth, and then put it on the little girl''s mouth.


    "Come... Open your mouth."


    Lami was not happy now. "Oba, I don''t have hands and feet. I haven''t reached the point where I need someone to feed."


    "You are a patient. It was the biggest care for you to eat ramen. Now you must eat it slowly, or your stomach will be unbearable. Be obedient!"


    Li Xianzhe said with a straight face. The little girl had no choice but to open her mouth. Occasionally, she ate the lunch meat specially taken care of by Pei Zhuyu. Her eyebrows shook and her feet shook in the air.


    "You''ll spoil her like this."


    Pei Zhuzhen looked at Lami being held in Li Xianzhe''s arms like a baby and couldn''t help complaining.


    "Since I was a child, I have mostly lived overseas alone. It is because of this that I know the value of my relatives. Without a sister, I always hope to have a sister for me to pet. "


    What Li Xianzhe said was very plain, but it made several women twitch in their hearts.


    Although sun chenghuan can understand it, she once lived in Canada. Her environment and age are very different from Li Xianzhe.


    Lami listened to this and took another look at ramen. Suddenly she lost her appetite.


    "What? No more? "


    "Oba hasn''t eaten yet..."


    Jumped down from Li Xianzhe''s arms. Although she liked the warm arms, the little girl still wanted to do something.


    "Now let me feed oba..."


    He pulled a chair and Lami sat cross legged on it.


    The atmosphere gradually quieted down. Park Xiurong watched Li Xianzhe being fed by Lami in turn. It was a scene of love. It should be said that although they had brothers and sisters.


    But seeing this scene, I still have an inexplicable envy.


    "Xiurong, what happened to you and chenghuan recently?"


    Being stared at by park Xiurong, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help swallowing some food and said.


    "Hey?"


    "Chenghuan is much thinner than before."


    Park Xiurong refused. Is my face a decoration?


    "What about me? What about me? "


    "You?"


    Li Xianzhe glanced, took a mouthful of ramen and said perfunctorily.


    "Thinner than before, good."


    She was thinner than before. Park Xiurong almost cried when she heard that. She was thinner! Finally I heard someone say that he was thin.


    Sun chenghuan is a lot calm. Her constitution is different from Park Xiurong. When she is fat, she just looks a little meat. When she is thin, she can even see bones.


    Just as park Xiurong felt recognized, Li Xianzhe directly hit her into the abyss with another sentence: "however, you are still so round. You can''t go on like this. Idol Yuancheng is like what words."

 Chapter 187

    Poof


    Round and rolling, such words describe some girls


    "Hahaha..."


    Pei Zhuzhen''s quiet face broke in an instant and clapped at Li Xianzhe.


    "Ah, Li Xianzhe, what is round? Where am I round!"


    Park Xiurong was furious and looked at her sisters who did not hide their laughter. Pei Zhuyu? Although the sister looks very quiet, she goes crazy... Forget it, pass!


    Jiang Shiqi, enmmmm, this sister is very bullied. It''s her.


    "You..."


    Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes and scanned Park Xiurong up and down, pausing slightly on his chest for a while.


    Park Xiurong held out her chest, and she had already decided to fight him to the end.


    "It''s round everywhere..."


    "Oh... Seki onyi is rounder than me. Why don''t you talk about her? Chenghuan oni weighs about the same as me. Why don''t you say she? "


    "I''m from a man''s point of view. Park Xiurong looks good when you lose weight. Astringent Qi can keep this state, while chenghuan looks better when you get fat."


    Li Xianzhe was very calm. He used to chat with Park Xiurong every day. He had found out the other party''s temper long ago.


    "I don''t accept it. Why is chenghuan Erni fat? I have to be thin."


    "Chenghuan doesn''t have much meat. Her physique is like this. If she continues to lose weight, the red light will turn on sooner or later. I don''t want you guys to break down before you start. "


    Li Xianzhe looked at the four seriously. Lami beside her was still early from her debut. She had a lot of time to grow up.


    But these people can''t. of course, he also knows that pressure can often be the reason why a person loses weight.


    Park Xiurong opened her mouth and wanted to say something more. Sun chenghuan gently pulled her clothes and shook her head slightly.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself during this period. If I find that your body and state are red, I''d rather postpone your debut time."


    After taking a deep look at the contemplative people, Li Xianzhe turned his head and whispered something in Lami''s ear.


    The little girl nodded obediently, ran into the kitchen and took out the meat he had brought before, along with the baking tray.


    "During this period of time, I will specially equip you with several nutrition teams. In S.. M, you want to do everything to lose weight. In my case, I only require balanced nutrition."


    Hiss, hiss


    Taking the shelf from Lami''s hand, Li Xianzhe got up under the stunned eyes of the people.


    "To lose weight is not to skip meals or eat fruit salad. Under appropriate circumstances, it is also possible to eat greasy things such as fried chicken, pig feet and barbecue.


    Just look at chenghuan''s appearance and the monthly life report. S.. M raises you as herbivores. "


    Park Xiurong looked at the meat in the bowl and couldn''t help staring at Li Xianzhe. He just said I was round, and now he let me eat meat


    Ignoring that look, Li Xianzhe grinned his white teeth at her.


    "After eating, I have the strength to lose weight."


    After roasting all the meat and giving it to several people one by one, Li Xianzhe took a look at the time and got up.


    "Take your time. The rest in the fridge should be enough for you to eat."


    With his back to the crowd, he put on the white shirt inside. Li Xianzhe shook his suit and put his coat on his hand.


    "I won''t stay any longer."


    Pei Zhuyu nodded, raised his arm and gently touched Park Xiurong, who was eating meat.


    ¡°Wue£¿¡±


    With her mouth full of meat, park Xiurong raised her head.


    "Go and see oba off."


    "Why should I go?" Park Xiurong frowned and resented Li Xianzhe''s saying that she was round.


    "Really not?"


    Pei Zhuzhen made a look of getting up. In the final analysis, he could see that park Xiurong was in a small mood. However, Li Xianzhe didn''t even have the idea to coax her.


    "No!"


    Pei Zhuzhen yawned, pretending to be a pity and whispered, "that''s OK. I thought the big star would send the fans a trip in person. Maybe people would be moved."


    Park Xiurong was silent, patted the table, shook his slender legs and followed Li Xianzhe''s footsteps.


    "Then go! I''d like to see what happens to him if I go to see him off as a big star. "


    As soon as he spoke, park Xiurong blushed and left with her hair.


    Jiang Shiqi blinked and made sure that park Xiurong had been removed. She moved her ass and naturally stuffed the remaining meat in park Xiurong''s bowl into her mouth without any furtive appearance.


    "Is it really good for you to set up one more opponent for yourself? "Ernie?"


    "I wasn''t with him, so why worry about who the opponent is?"


    Dada dada


    Li Xianzhe and park Xiurong walked one after another. They seemed to have reached a tacit understanding.


    "OK, send it here and go back."


    Looking back at Park Xiurong, Li Xianzhe seemed not to want to stay more.


    Ding ~


    The empty elevator stopped in front of them.


    "About this week, the plans for your debut will come out, so you can freely arrange your own time during this period.


    After that, nutritionists, professional instructors in vocal music, dance, physique, etiquette and social life will enter the company to formulate a one-to-one training plan for you. "


    With his back to the people behind him, Li Xianzhe raised his feet.


    Just stepped into the elevator, a strange force pulled him back.


    "Bang..."


    Hiss... The pain behind Li Xianzhe couldn''t help grinning.


    "Ah ~ did I let you go?"


    Park Xiurong put one arm against the wall next to Li Xianzhe and looked up at her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Xianzhe looked at Park Xiurong, who raised his other arm to seal his retreat.


    Is this a wall Dong?


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask! Now... I ask, you answer! "


    Park Xiurong leaned over and stood on tiptoe slightly. She could even feel li Xianzhe''s breath on her face. This was the first time they looked at each other so close.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Park Xiurong''s fleeting shyness in her eyes made Li Xianzhe understand what, and her drooping hand began to touch her hair.


    Acting ~ cough, he can do it, too.


    "I..."


    "Huh? No problem? "


    He lifted his fingers and pinched the earlobe under Park Xiurong''s hair. The touch brightened his eyes, and then opened his palm to touch it.


    "I..."


    Park Xiurong bit her lips, but she didn''t expect that the original initiative was immediately mastered by Li Xianzhe.


    What''s the matter when he touches his face like this.


    Such skin contact makes her voice much lower and softer. "Why did you deliberately ignore me before?"


    ¡°Mo£¿¡± Li Xianzhe blinked.


    "Why didn''t you return my information before?"


    Park Xiurong said that this problem once made her have no problem eating and sleeping in the past few days.

 Chapter 188

    At first, everyone thought she was the one who came. Later, when she was free, she took her cell phone.


    After a while, I unlocked it and then closed it. I sighed one after another. This is the rhythm of shit powder.


    Li Xianzhe took back his frivolous hand and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Wuli star pulled me back just to ask this?"


    "What? No? "


    Seeing Li Xianzhe''s attitude, park Xiurong was not angry. She stretched out her hands to hold Li Xianzhe''s face and gently pulled it outward.


    It has been around her before, so that her life has been used to the existence of Li Xianzhe, such a "number one fan".


    Imagine an extra opposite sex out of thin air, knowing what you like to eat and do.


    Just by chatting with a few words between the lines, you can judge your thoughts.


    From the perspective of hunting beauty, park Xiurong''s feelings can only be shot.


    "I just haven''t sent you a message for a few days and didn''t return your message, so I''m not used to it?"


    "Well, say it."


    "Too busy, look at my dark circles..."


    Li Xianzhe pointed to his eyes. Although he slept a lot every day, that fatigue was spiritual.


    Park Xiurong saw the dark circles deeply branded in his eyes, and the resentment in his heart dissipated a lot.


    After careful calculation, the gap between Li Xianzhe and her online chat was the time when he was going to meet with the presidents of major companies to discuss, and then break through the relationship with Jin Zhini.


    In addition, we have to travel back and forth. Tang Jinyan, Wang Dan and Li Xiuman have no other time to find someone to chat.


    "Then why don''t you talk to me when you come to our trainee?"


    "Isn''t it more strange to talk to you alone?"


    "What''s strange? You''re my fan. Shouldn''t fans want to say more in the face of idols?"


    Park Xiurong stuck her neck and fully let Li Xianzhe see what is unreasonable.


    "I''m just a fan like you. If you don''t chat with me, I''m bored. What should I do?"


    Li Xianzhe breathed a sigh of boredom. It''s a good excuse. I''m afraid anyone will be soft hearted after listening to it¡° OK, I''ll try my best to chat with you in the future, okay? "


    "Don''t try to talk to me as much as you can talk to her."


    When Li Xianzhe listened, he felt more and more strange. It was just the chat between friends. It was like that park Xiurong was jealous and wanted to make up for it.


    "Please, please, I... Like sages best."


    Finally, park Xiurong used his killer mace and put his hands on his head.


    This coquettish directly made Li Xianzhe unable to hide his smile.


    Gollum


    Gollum


    With his small hand on Park Xiurong''s stomach, they seemed to have returned to the point where they had nothing to talk about before.


    "Mia, you''ve been wronged. Let Wuli Xiurong reward you later."


    Squatting down, Li Xianzhe''s whole face almost pasted on Park Xiurong''s stomach.


    Miraculously, as soon as he said this, park Xiurong''s stomach stopped barking.


    Another look at Park Xiurong, the whole person blushed and was about to steam out.


    "Goodbye... Big star, tonight, have a good dream..."


    He put out two fingers and kissed them on his mouth, and then touched Park Xiurong''s forehead.


    Until the elevator closed for a long time, park Xiurong still stood in place and gently stroked her forehead with her fingers.


    "Li Xianzhe, you... Are really an enemy."


    Take out your mobile phone, find Li Xianzhe''s account and send a text message. Park Xiurong shows her big mouth smile that only belongs to her logo.


    "Ding Ding ~"


    Ten minutes later, Li Xianzhe drove into the villa, found an open space and stopped the car.


    "I''m home. Take good care of Shengjing and rest early."


    Call up the mobile phone''s own translation software. Li Xianzhe puts in the previously entered English, and then translates it and sends it to the person with the avatar on.


    "Yes, I''m very happy today."


    Filled with implicit meaning, Li Xianzhe turned his eyes slightly and finally decided to reply with "metoo.", Then he turned off his cell phone.


    The door of the house was opened and the sound of vehicles entering had already alerted someone in the house.


    "You look so happy. Which girl did you chat with?"


    Li Xianzhe stopped. In front of him, Jin Zhixiu stood in a brown Pajama with a bag of beer and several bags of potato chips in his hand.


    "Have a drink with me."


    PA ~ took the beer thrown by the other party. Li Xianzhe didn''t think much and directly opened the ring above.


    In the back garden, Li Xianzhe seldom came here before. It''s said that many things have been found by the little girls since he lived here.


    Jin Zhixiu randomly selected a lawn and took off his slippers. In the moonlight, the jade feet exuded crystal light, which made people unable to have a blasphemous mind.


    Walking on the lawn, I don''t seem to mind the dirt on the ground. Every flower and grass here has been trimmed and cared for by professionals.


    At the moment, stepping on it is a little itchy.


    Ordinary pajamas can''t hide Jin Zhixiu''s exquisite face. Wearing a simple high horsetail makes Li Xianzhe calm down and enjoy it.


    "What are you looking at?"


    A gust of evening wind blew. Jin Zhixiu stared back at the messy Liuhai. Li Xianzhe''s eyes were as clear as glass.


    "Look at the scenery..." Li Xianzhe smiled faintly.


    Jin Zhixiu pursed his mouth and hooked his hand at him.


    "Sit down..."


    Li Xianzhe was stunned and sat next to Jin Zhixiu.


    He sat down with his legs in his arms and glanced at Li Xianzhe. He looked serious and felt funny. "Why are you sitting so far away?"? Afraid I''ll eat you? "


    "Meow ~"


    Little Jenny screamed in accordance with the atmosphere. I don''t know whether she echoed Jin Zhixiu''s ridicule or liked the cool night very much.


    "Patter ~"


    Li Xianzhe scratched his head and looked at Jin Zhixiu who had opened the ring on the beer.


    "Gulu Gulu Gulu"


    With her forehead raised higher and higher, she drank a can of beer in an instant.


    "Why don''t you drink?"


    Puffing his cheeks and burping with wine, Jin Zhixiu''s face showed satisfaction.


    "I''m sorry about the cake shop."


    Holding the cold beer, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help thinking of the picture the more he faced Jin Zhixiu''s face.


    "Ouba ~"


    "Huh?"


    "Do you think I asked you to stay and have a drink with me just to hear this sorry?"


    Jin Zhixiu looked at her numbly. No matter from her expression or tone, she couldn''t see her mood.


    "I..."


    Li Xianzhe bowed his head and passed by minute by minute. Except for little Jenny rolling on his legs, the space seemed to be static.


    Or can''t wait, maybe a little disappointed, his silence, Jin Zhixiu opened a new beer and drank it.

 Chapter 189

    "The President talked to me before... He said that Jenny, Lisa, Caiying and several other interns were on the company''s new women''s League list.


    However, the four of us have been determined. Oba, do you know why? "


    Li Xianzhe wanted to tell her that it was still early for them to make their debut. Everyone knew that YG was a famous late stage procrastination.


    Once YG announced the launch of a new combination, people looked forward to it from the initial very much to the occasional attention and inquiry, and then to the final "Oh, YG began to hit his face again."


    Blackpin''s debut has been shelved again and again. Initially, because 2NE1 is at its peak and has the ability to absorb gold, and has launched winner and Ikon successively, YG can''t mobilize other resources and energy to prepare for a new combination.


    The initial reserve team members were also an unprecedented eight. Later, the Pu Chun incident led to the suspension of 2NE1 activities.


    A member of the reserve team of the new women''s League was expelled after being found in love in the society, and the launch of the new women''s League was delayed several times.


    Until... The first sister 2nel of YG women''s League was dissolved in 2016, the internal senior management decided to let the new women''s League come out to fill the gap of the women''s League.


    In recent years, the original eight people also quit for various reasons, and finally the remaining four made their debut as blackpin.


    "Because oba..."


    Jin Zhixiu moved his ass to sit next to Li Xianzhe and leaned down to tease the cat on his thigh.


    "Since the president knew about the relationship between oba and Jenny, he knew that I was oba''s tenant.


    Our treatment in the company is obviously different from that before. The teacher was polite to us, and the president appeared in our practice room for the first time, booing me and Jenny. "


    At the time of initial experience, several people, including Jin Zhixiu, were very grand. The president would put away all his aura even when they saw their revered predecessors Cl and Gd.


    "Later, when the children knew the reason, they all asked me privately whether I was kept."


    In the face of the sudden change of attitude around them, the predecessors who were not friendly to them in the past became cautious when they saw them.


    Jin Zhixiu knew all this. Li Xianzhe said at that time that he only owned a few percent of the shares, which was not on the table.


    But in the end, the president paid so much attention to it. Jin Zhixiu understood that outsiders such as Li Xianzhe must win over the president''s shares.


    Once Li Xianzhe expressed his support for their president... But she didn''t understand the company''s management and operation.


    I just feel melancholy. That feeling is the opportunity I desperately want to strive for. Suddenly one day, I took the initiative to send it to myself.


    Even if you don''t grab it, it won''t run.


    Li Xianzhe was shocked. As Jin Zhini''s boyfriend, he took it for granted to find out how she was living in YG.


    He did say hello, but he didn''t expect Yang xianshuo to do that.


    Anyone would add the word "transaction" to this so-called preferential treatment.


    "MIA ¡«"


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe said in a low voice.


    Jin Zhixiu was taken by surprise by his apology. "Well, I just can''t adapt to the company''s attitude towards us."


    "Zhixiu, I didn''t expect that I would cause you so much inconvenience, because I regard you as the most important person, so I want to do my best to provide convenience for you."


    The most important person, Jin Zhixiu, was speechless by these words, but his eyes became softer and softer.


    At first, Li Xianzhe made many provisions for them as a landlord, including matters needing attention in washing clothes and cleaning.


    But in fact, Jin Zhixiu knew very well that few people really did it. Even later, their clothes and beds were cleaned by Li Xianzhe.


    Living in such a big house, they and he are more and more like family members. Even what they agreed to teach him to write at the beginning was not implemented due to various factors, and 300000 rent was gradually forgotten by them.


    "It doesn''t matter, oba. I know what you did for us."


    Jin Zhixiu leaned against Li Xianzhe''s shoulder, which was the closest contact between the two after the accident at the door of the cake shop.


    Little Jennie licked her claws and wiped a circle on her face. She was so cute that Jin Zhixiu couldn''t help but open her hand and pinch it on her leg.


    "Meow ~"


    While teasing the cat, they raised their beer and touched it gently


    "Ha ha..."


    At the same time, they made a satisfied voice to make them look at each other and smile.


    "You look like an uncle."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head and looked at Jin Zhixiu licking his lips. None of the girls he saw really didn''t drink, and Jin Zhixiu broke the record directly.


    After drinking two cans of beer, he didn''t blush, and then he was still a minor.


    "Oba, don''t tell the president about my drinking."


    Li Xianzhe nodded and suddenly saw that Ji-Su Kim had a beer bubble on his lips.


    Plop ~ plop ~


    Jin Zhixiu looked at the face close at hand and subconsciously closed his eyes.


    However, I just felt something on my lips.


    "All right."


    "Oh..."


    Jin Zhixiu stopped drinking. His ears were already red. Unfortunately, Li Xianzhe didn''t notice.


    "To tell you the truth, I was frightened by what happened in the cake shop before."


    "What?" Jin Zhixiu blinked and looked at little Jennie resting on her calf as if she were a toy.


    After drinking the rest of the wine, Li Xianzhe pinched and deformed slightly. Li Xianzhe took out a bag of potato chips from his side, tore them open, and handed them over to Jin Zhixiu''s mouth.


    Until she ate it, she continued, "because it''s a man. In the face of a beautiful girl who accidentally ate tofu, she always feels guilty afterwards, afraid of being discovered by others, and under the eyes of her girlfriend."


    Jin Zhixiu and Jin Zhini, for him, are beautiful girls that no man can ignore.


    Touching the lips that left each other''s lips, Li Xianzhe was extremely honest.


    He never likes to hide, which is caused by his character.


    Being surrounded by Li Xianzhe, Jin Zhini couldn''t help stroking her red lips and looked at him with beautiful eyes, as if she had made a decision, "if I say, it''s not an accident?"


    Wasn''t it an accident?


    Li Xianzhe''s hand holding potato chips stopped instantly. It was only a little distance from his mouth.


    ¡°Mo£¿¡±


    "Kiss me, don''t you have the feeling of heart?"


    Patter ~


    The potato chips slipped from between her fingers and fell to the ground. The aroma on them opened the eyes of little Jenny who was lying on Jin Zhixiu''s legs.


    "Meow ~"


    He got up, shook his body, walked to the place where the potato chips fell, sniffed it gently, and opened his mouth to eat.


    Creak ~ creak ~


    Under such circumstances, even the largest movement will be forcibly ignored.


    "I..."


    Li Xianzhe opened his mouth. How could he have no heart? It was completely a different feeling when kissing Jin Zhini.


    But such words are doomed to be unspeakable. If there is, they must be pressed down.

 Chapter 190

    "Not sure?"


    Jin Zhixiu came together and suddenly caught Li Xianzhe''s hesitation, and immediately smiled.


    "Is it because of fear?"


    "Arnie!" This time, Li Xianzhe answered firmly.


    "I''ve been moved, and I''ve been afraid... Because of my guilty conscience, but that''s the past."


    Li Xianzhe lay on the lawn and looked at the stars in the night sky above his head. He was very relaxed. Maybe he felt different when he said something.


    "What about now..." Jin Zhixiu took off his rubber band and lay down with his loose hair, looking at him sideways.


    "Now, I''m not afraid."


    The two people had a tacit understanding and didn''t pierce the idea in each other''s heart. This seemingly difficult thing to sort out, but a few words of conversation was not as complex in the eyes of the parties.


    "I used to read a book written by a writer in China."


    ¡°Mo£¿¡±


    Jin Zhixiu straightened his legs, narrowed his eyes lazily and said, "the hero asked the heroine in the book, do you believe that the world we live in is actually composed of many times of meta time and space.


    Maybe in another time and space, we are together. "


    Li Xianzhe''s eyelids blinked. This bridge section was so familiar that he felt inexplicably moved in his heart


    "It''s a pity that they had broken up at that time. It''s obviously a very sad thing, but I feel very envious. Just like the woman, even if they didn''t come together in the end."


    Jin Zhixiu propped up his head with his left hand and moved his coat with the fingers of the other hand, drawing circles all the time.


    "Oba, as the book says, do you believe that we are already together in another time and space?"


    The agreement under parallel time and space is nothing more than a good excuse for the actor''s immaturity.


    Even if it does exist, at least for the moment, regret already exists.


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly and couldn''t help adding a sentence.


    "Do you know the ending?"


    Turn over and hold the disorderly hand. The softness on it made him couldn''t help kneading and playing.


    "What is it?"


    Jin Zhixiu symbolically took a hand and found that Li Xianzhe didn''t exert himself. Instead, he gave up the idea of breaking free and asked in a low voice.


    "Just like in the beginning, in order to prove himself, the hero had a boxing match in school. It was because of his childishness that the distance between them was completely pulled.


    Later, the heroine got married, and the hero and his close friends went to attend.


    At the wedding, the hero and his best friends were busy as the most important girls in their youth.


    They took the wedding as their own, wearing their first suit and unfamiliar tie.


    After greeting the guests, the hero and his close friends asked the bridegroom (we are so tired that we want to kiss the bride), but the bridegroom, who is more than ten years older than the heroine, said, "how you kiss the bride, you will kiss me later."


    "Finally, the hero really?"


    Li Xianzhe nodded and told Jin Zhixiu the ending of the book. However, he felt that when the novel was made into a film in his memory, the ending, especially the ending, the man kissed the groom.


    At the same time, the picture is switched to another time and space. The picture of the hero and heroine kissing affectionately has moved many viewers.


    "It''s really beautiful ~"


    Jin Zhixiu was moved by this ending. Because of the translation of the book, she read it intermittently and understood it naturally less deeply than Li Xianzhe, who knows Chinese.


    "After all, there are regrets, the missing beauty."


    When the breeze blew, a small grass stuck on Jin Zhixiu''s face, and Li Xianzhe stretched out his hand to remove it.


    Two subtle moves made her hold back and embrace him.


    Smelling the aroma in his arms, Li Xianzhe''s breath was heavy.


    Especially her hair, smelling the incomparable relaxation of the whole person, her soul seemed to float,


    "It''s really hard to imagine how the hero can kiss."


    Feeling his love, Jin Zhixiu pinched his hair and slid on Li Xianzhe''s nose.


    "Because how deep you like, you will kiss without hesitation, even if the other party is a man. More importantly, it is to prove to the woman that this is his persistence for eight years."


    "What about you, oba?"


    Jin Zhixiu half narrowed his eyes. Her smile was hazy and intoxicating under the moonlight. Coupled with her being so close, he turned something in his heart. His eyes scanned the invisible clavicle. He always felt that something in his heart might break out at any time.


    ¡°Mo£¿ Wue£¿¡±


    "When... Can you do that without hesitation?"


    Li Xianzhe took a look at Jin Zhixiu''s red lips and leaned over to kiss him!


    "Well..."


    Jin Zhixiu closed his eyes, softened in an instant, and began to take the initiative to hug Li Xianzhe''s neck and respond astringently.


    After a shallow kiss, Li Xianzhe was no longer satisfied. His tongue pried open her teeth and drove in.


    Their tongues intertwined, and their breathing suddenly became heavy.


    Is this a kiss? With a completely different feeling from last time, Jin Zhixiu, who has been used to this suffocating and hot, has gradually become bold.


    They indulged in kissing and gradually indulged in it. I don''t know how long it took.


    It was not until Li Xianzhe opened his eyes and saw Jin Zhixiu''s red face that he pushed her away.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Jin Zhixiu clenched his fists and kept panting. His red lips were more flirtatious than before.


    At the moment, Li Xianzhe is not much better. Her mouth is full of saliva and lip prints.


    "Are you excited now?"


    "My heart is beating, but my troubles are coming."


    Li Xianzhe nodded and kissed. He couldn''t wipe his mouth clean and leave.


    "Don''t think of others when you''re with me."


    Jin Zhixiu came forward again and pecked at Li Xianzhe''s lips. Stimulated by alcohol, they might not break through this step at ordinary times.


    She knew what he was thinking, but since she had taken this step, she would not regret it. If Jin Zhini couldn''t see her mind, her sisters for so many years would have done it in vain.


    "Jenny told me before that you liked me. At that time, I didn''t believe it."


    "That''s because you don''t see your excellence."


    Leaning in Li Xianzhe''s arms, Jin Zhixiu enjoyed this moment incomparably. No wonder Jenny liked him so much. He did attract girls.


    "I have nothing excellent."


    "What girls like is always small details."


    Jin Zhixiu sipped the unfinished beer and handed it to Li Xianzhe.


    "At this point, I did a little better."


    Li Xianzhe didn''t dislike it either. He took the beer and there was a shallow lipstick on it.


    "Meow ~"


    Little Jennie cried out untimely. Just now she had witnessed the crime scene for a long time and was very dissatisfied with the owner''s neglect of it.

 Chapter 191

    Looking along the line of sight, Li Xianzhe was immediately happy. The little thing actually lay on Jin Zhixiu''s feet and shouted at him.


    "Come here ~"


    "Meow ~"


    The little guy shouted again and began to rub Jin Zhixiu''s feet with his tongue.


    "Oh ~"


    Jin Zhixiu trembled. The little guy''s tongue was a little cool. In addition, the cat''s tongue had some thorns.


    The foot is one of the sensitive parts of girls. Before, the little guy scratched slightly when playing on it. At that time, Jin Zhixiu, who was addicted to kissing, thought it was cut by grass, so he didn''t care.


    As soon as Li Xianzhe heard Jin Zhixiu''s cry, he immediately went forward and picked up little Jenny. There were some glittering sticky stains on the place it had licked.


    "Meow!"


    The little guy obviously shouted reluctantly and kicked his legs.


    "Have you met?"


    Carefully picked up the jade feet and put them on his legs. It was too dark. With the help of the moonlight, Li Xianzhe''s face was close to his feet.


    "Some acids are probably pressed by it."


    "This little thing is really worrying."


    Wiping the saliva off the top seems to be to confirm again. Li Xianzhe holds his feet and rubs them gently in his hands. The soles of his feet are soft and don''t even have a little cocoon. All ten toenails are trimmed well, just like works of art.


    "Have you ever been like this when you were with her?"


    "Ernie Oh ~"


    Jin Zhixiu suddenly had a lot of balance in his heart. He wanted to say that it didn''t hurt, but looking at his heart, he felt it didn''t matter to let him rub it for a while.


    "Fortunately, it was found in time. If it caught it, in case it left a scar..."


    Then Li Xianzhe glared at the murderer.


    "Meow ~"


    "Ah, you still call, come on, little guy, how do you want to die?"


    Jin Zhixiu grabbed little Jenny and shook in mid air.


    "Meow ~"


    "Meow? Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow... "


    So in the next few minutes, Li Xianzhe witnessed Jin Zhixiu talking to little Jenny in the language of "meow star man", and it looked like something.


    Make sure that there are no scratches on his feet. Li Xianzhe kissed his feet gently.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    It happened that Jin Zhixiu saw this scene at the bottom of his eyes, gently responded, directly touched the softness in his heart, turned his beautiful eyes into a pool of water, and looked at him "um..."


    With slippers in his hand, Jin Zhixiu held Li Xianzhe''s hand tightly, deliberately walking very slowly.


    "I don''t know when to wait for such solitude next time."


    Looking up at Li Xianzhe''s back, he happened to look back.


    "Shall I carry you back?"


    "Good!"


    Obediently lying on his back, watching his feet getting farther and farther from the ground, Jin Zhixiu couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone and shooting the overlapping shadow at the bottom.


    "Click ~"


    They sneaked into the villa and were relieved to see that the other rooms were closed.


    "Ouba ~"


    "Huh?"


    "Are we stealing sunshine like this?"


    With a dark face, Li Xianzhe went directly into Jin Zhixiu''s room and threw her on the bed.


    "Ouch ~"


    "What steals Qing? It''s so ugly."


    Jin Zhixiu blinked and suddenly understood why Li Xianzhe was black. He took his hand and asked him to sit down.


    "It''s getting late. You should go to bed."


    Although it is not the first time to enter Jin Zhixiu''s room, this kind of lonely men and women live in the same room. In front of them, there is only a desk lamp on them.


    "I have another question. I''ll go to bed after asking."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Li Xianzhe rested on Jin Zhixiu''s thigh, and the two looked at each other.


    "It''s about our debut..."


    Out of Jin Zhixiu''s room, Li Xianzhe patted his forehead.


    "It seems necessary to discuss with brother xianshuo."


    Before leaving, Li Xianzhe also took a can of beer from Jin Zhixiu.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, there are plans for the debut of red velet and blackpink hovering in his brain.


    For the former, he has always been hesitant. On the one hand, the whole company will focus on the seventh anniversary return of busy girlhood and concert in the second half of the year.


    It was previously agreed to adopt the strategy of "predecessors with descendants" to make redvelet debut on the 7th anniversary of his childhood. This style coincides with the early launch of the new group of S.. M family.


    But the difficulty is that the debut song of red velet has not been decided, because the style of this combination is not even clear to Li Xianzhe.


    Coupled with the debut song of average quality, now all five members have changed from S.. M to their own company.


    "We have to find a way to make redvelet a blockbuster, and it''s still in the storm when we were young.


    As for blackpin... "


    After rubbing his head, Li Xianzhe felt that he was more and more sober.


    "Go to YG sometime."


    He threw the can into the dustbin and Li Xianzhe returned to his house.


    Jin Zhixiu didn''t know he had a problem for Li Xianzhe. From beginning to end, Li Xianzhe didn''t intervene in YG''s affairs.


    It is precisely because of his non-interference and non objection attitude that the senior leaders of other societies are not vigilant against him.


    Taking off his pajamas, Jin Zhixiu nestled in the quilt, thinking about the scene in the back garden before.


    I just wanted to ask him how to deal with himself and his concerns, but I finally gave up.


    From the beginning, it was himself, not him, who crossed that line. Originally, he kept a distance from himself.


    Looking at the shadow photo, Jin Zhixiu got up a little irritable and dialed the good sister directly.


    In YG dormitory, Jin Zhini had already fallen asleep at this time, but her face smiled and wrinkled for a while, like having a bad dream.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Jin Zhini, who is falling into the dream world, shakes her head. For everyone, she has the experience of trying to get herself back from the dream world to reality.


    It''s like a battle between body and soul for sovereignty.


    After ringing repeatedly for more than a minute, Jin Zhini opened her eyes.


    His little hand reached under the pillow and fumbled.


    "Why don''t you have..."


    "Jenny, are you asleep?"


    Jin Zhini rubbed her sleepy eyes, pulled the pillow and put it on the back of her head.


    "Well... I just had a dream and was woken up by Ernie."


    After a few words, jinzhini also came to the spirit. She glanced at the time and was curious about this. Why did Ernie call her?


    "Jenny, me and oba"


    "Ernie, you can''t tell oba."


    Thinking of the dream she had just had, Jin Zhini asked with some uncertainty.


    "Well, that''s not an advertisement. I took the initiative... And then kissed."


    Jin Zhini lowered her head and the air in the whole room solidified.


    This silent silence made Jin Zhixiu on the phone a little uneasy.


    "It''s really cheap for him."


    "Hey?"


    "It''s really the first time Ernie talked to me so carefully."

 Chapter 192

    Jin Zhixiu scratched his head and couldn''t help looking at the phone. He didn''t press the wrong number.


    But no matter how you listen, you can''t hear any angry color in jinzhini.


    "Mo ~ are you really Jenny?"


    "Puff ha..."


    Jin Zhixiu''s sentence directly made Jin Zhini, who had just entered the state, break the power in seconds.


    Just the surprised and cautious look of brain tonic Jin Zhixiu was fun.


    "Laugh... What laugh!"


    Jin Zhixiu roared at the phone and suddenly remembered whether others would hear it, and lowered his voice.


    Hu ¡«


    Sitting up from the bed, Jin Zhini said with a smile on her aching stomach.


    "Ernie... Jinjia... Do you think I should scold you, break up with you and have a big quarrel with ouba... Ernie has watched too many TV dramas."


    "Shouldn''t it be? After all, I told him... "


    Jin Zhixiu asked blankly. She felt that if she didn''t call now, it might be more embarrassing to meet both sides face-to-face in the future.


    This kind of entanglement makes Jin Zhini feel warm. At least this Ernie didn''t sneak behind her like on TV.


    Telling the truth is better than avoiding and lying.


    People are like this. If you deceive him, he will be very angry; If you tell him the truth, he will also be angry, but the two situations are different, and his mental state is different.


    Jin Zhini sighed deeply, "Ernie, in fact... I didn''t pretend to be his girlfriend from the beginning, although I have been led by him in this relationship.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been in New Zealand. In fact, I''m very free and easy in my feelings.


    Moreover, he lived alone overseas since childhood. Too many ideas are different from those of people in this country. It is also because of this that feelings can not bind him.


    It was an accident for us to be together. The game mixed with red and green wine prompted me to think that both sides are worthy of deep friendship, so I tried to be together.


    Whether it''s me or him, we both enjoy it.


    Now that you have confirmed your intention, you don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself. Ernie, you... Don''t know him yet. "


    "But you were in the barbecue shop..."


    "Ernie is Ernie. She is her. When it''s time to fight, she still has to fight. In this circle, these girls that ouba contacts now are just the beginning.


    Which man doesn''t steal food outside? I believe that I am the most special one for Europa, so I will let it go.


    More importantly, he is a very measured person. He considers many aspects in everything. I don''t have to stop him. He will certainly consider my feelings. "


    Jin Zhixiu opened his mouth, as if he had known Jin Zhini for the first time. He remembered that when the two people were together, they could understand each other''s thoughts only with their eyes.


    "You two are really special..."


    "I thought so at first, but then I figured it out. Competitors came out one after another. If you follow what Ernie thought, no one can bear it, so... Ernie..."


    ¡°Mo£¿¡±


    "Join hands with me... ~"


    Bang


    Jin Zhixiu threw his cell phone aside and rolled back and forth on the bed with his legs in his arms.


    "Axi ~ really, why do you think so much... Sleep!"


    A Gulong got into the quilt and fell asleep in a few minutes. It seemed that he couldn''t sleep a few minutes ago


    Similarly, there are two other people who can''t sleep at this time.


    "Zhixiu and I......"


    Almost at the same time, when Jin Zhixiu dialed Jin Zhini, Li Xianzhe, who returned to the room, stood by the window, looked at the long edited text message and pressed the send button without any hesitation.


    "Ding Dong ~ sent successfully."


    Boom ~


    The originally quiet night sky suddenly flashed and thundered. Before long, bit by bit of rain began to fall on the ground outside the window.


    "Ah..."


    The lightning seemed to break into his eyes. The huge amount of information that stimulated him two years ago emerged again.


    This was not the first time for him, but this time the reaction was the most intense.


    Li Xianzhe squatted on the ground with his head in his arms, his whole face twisted together, and his eyes were full of blood


    He pulled his hair with both hands in an attempt to relieve the pain in this way. His head felt like it was about to crack.


    "Boom! Bang! "


    Miraculously, the memory fragments that hit his brain every time are pieced together bit by bit.


    He once went to a doctor, but those quacks charged him a high fee. Finally, they only said that he was mentally stimulated by the outside world and needed to be recuperated slowly.


    "Oba, let''s break up. It''s just my dream."


    "Mother, she..."


    Boom! With the last loud noise, Li Xianzhe fainted.


    In YG dormitory, Jin Zhini, who was startled by the thunder, closed the window. Somehow, the more it rained outside, her heart was always occupied by a strange feeling.


    I don''t know... I don''t know


    "Ding Ding ~"


    Back to the window, I picked up my mobile phone and took a quick look at it. I wanted to delete it, but I didn''t have the courage.


    The surface is very generous. Jin Zhini, who appeared at the door of the villa more than ten minutes later, fully exposed her hidden uneasiness with her actions.


    Li Xianzhe told her the key and password here before, which also means that she has become the hostess here. Although he promised to give her a house in the future at that time, she has little interest


    "Squeak ~"


    Holding an umbrella and pushing open the iron door, looking at the already wet shoes, Jin Zhini simply took off her shoes, carried them in her hand and walked inside barefoot.


    "Woo..."


    The more she walked into the villa, Jin Zhini could always hear a strange sob.


    This kind of voice is very familiar. She can''t help but speed up her steps.


    "Oba?"


    The door of Li Xianzhe''s room was not locked, but he just held the door handle and pushed it open. The next moment, Jin Zhini couldn''t help crying.


    "Oba, wake up."


    Holding Li Xianzhe''s face, Jin Zhini patted it gently, if not watching it closely.


    The man in front of him looked depressed. He didn''t look like Li Xianzhe at all.


    "Jenny, you''re here."


    Li Xianzhe moved his body close to Jin Zhini''s stomach. He didn''t remember, but he didn''t have much strength.


    "Oba, are you okay?"


    Jin Zhini touched the swollen forehead, but she was afraid that her strength would hurt her.


    He raised his hand and held the soft hands. Li Xianzhe''s eyes suddenly coagulated. There was no jinzhini in front of him.


    "This is ~"


    Getting up from the ground, Li Xianzhe touched his head. It hurt a little, but the memory fragments that had always existed in his mind disappeared, but completely integrated with his memory.

 Chapter 193

    "Is that thing beginning to be a part of myself?"


    Li Xianzhe whispered, as if he saw a faint shadow standing by the window.


    It''s an illusion, but Li Xianzhe feels very sober at the moment. The virtual shadow in front of him is exactly what he was two years ago.


    "Some things are destined to be inevitable."


    The virtual shadow looked at himself and smiled. The lightning hit it, which would be brighter for a few minutes, and then darkened quickly.


    Li Xianzhe shook his head. Even if he knew it was an illusion, he didn''t want to come out and spit out a mouthful of turbid air. "I didn''t get rid of it, but after that coma... A lot of things have figured out. Is this a broken post?"


    "It doesn''t count, because there are still regrets in my heart. That''s why I, no, you return home."


    Xu Ying smiled. The tone and smile were so real, just like another Li Xianzhe.


    If people sleeping in other rooms saw such a terrible scene, they would think Li Xianzhe was crazy.


    "I''m trying..."


    Li Xianzhe replied, slightly sipping his mouth. The virtual shadow saw his escape and clicked his heart.


    "In addition to Dongfang Shenqi, there is Shengyan... Oh, mom has passed away. It''s time to cherish the people in front of her..."


    Recalling Kong Shengyan''s breakup two years ago and his unspoken words, Li Xianzhe shook his head.


    "Even two years ago, three years ago, I wouldn''t have done that."


    The virtual shadow was silent. They looked at each other. Gradually, the virtual shadow began to dissipate and hit Li Xianzhe bit by bit.


    "Long time no see, I used to be


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Looking back, the mobile phone on the bed sheet was shining.


    "Strange dreams..."


    Pick up the phone and look at the caller ID. it''s the person he just thought of.


    "Why not plug it?"


    "Oba..."


    Sure enough, Li Xianzhe was sitting by the bed. He wanted to prepare a lot of sorry words, but he found himself extremely calm at this moment.


    "Zhixiu oni called me just now, so I didn''t see oba''s message."


    ¡°Mo£¿¡±


    Li Xianzhe turned his head, got up, opened the door and looked at the direction of Jin Zhixiu''s room.


    I wanted to take the initiative to find out, but then I was relieved.


    On the surface, Zhixiu, like a rough man, can''t change the fact that he is a girl after all.


    "Ernie took the initiative to say that on the phone. She still cares about us. I can hear that she feels guilty. It''s really the first time she''s seen Ernie like this."


    "What about you?"


    "Me?"


    Jin Zhini was a little confused. She couldn''t get angry. If she wasn''t angry, she still had a strange feeling in her heart.


    "I stretched out my hand and pushed Ernie to Europa. In fact, Europa doesn''t have to apologize to me.


    I know what oba thinks, and I also believe that oba, compared with those men who escape and make up for it in other ways, at least oba didn''t lie to me. "


    Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes. Jin Zhini''s attitude exceeded his expectations. If it was a big noise, he would think it was normal.


    But now, Jin Zhini''s calmness makes him soberly realize that perhaps the relationship between the two people has been separated from the relationship between normal couples from the beginning.


    It''s not that this relationship is untrue, or one party doesn''t care, but that one person never thinks of himself as a "boyfriend (girlfriend)".


    ¡°jennie¡­¡­¡±


    "Nei ~ ouba."


    "Do you think that diamond makes you think I''m keeping you up until now?"


    Jin zhiniton was stifled and looked down at her neck. The shiny Necklace in her memory gradually coincided with the light.


    Hold out your hand, but all you touch is air.


    He looked a little flustered and began to get out of bed while holding the phone.


    She wore the diamond necklace several times. She practiced in the company. Naturally, she couldn''t wear it with her.


    "Zhi ~"


    After a search, she finally found it in a drawer. The thing lay there peacefully. Even now, Ginny still couldn''t hide her love for it.


    "I..."


    Pick up the jewelry box, which was specially made by Li Xianzhe later. The names of the two people are engraved on the box.


    "After all, I''m rude, but Jenny, you know, I''m not the kind of person who likes to give diamonds to girls casually.


    Jewelry is at best beautiful to me, but it means different to you girls.


    I gave her to you for a promise. If it''s for keeping, why don''t I take the same thing to play lust games with other girls while communicating with you? "


    Boom ~


    Jin Zhini''s eyes widened because she fell into a trance.


    "Every man has a virginity complex to a certain extent. They will attach great importance to giving their first time to their girls.


    Since that night, I have made up my mind to regard you as my person. You are my li Xianzhe''s woman and the first person to have a relationship with me and let me agree.


    It was precisely because I didn''t want that idea to stay in your mind, so later I went to President Yang and made a promise in front of your good sister to introduce you to the trainees of our company.


    I tried to bring you into my life. Later, even if you asked me to go with Zhixiu, I refused, trying to put out your inner uneasiness.


    Just because Jin Zhini is Li Xianzhe''s girlfriend who wants to contact with her. That diamond necklace is not a simple competition prize, nor is it used to keep your jewelry.


    Since you accepted it, it has completely changed since you became my person, so Jenny... "


    "Um ~"


    "Let it be a token of love between us."


    Li Xianzhe didn''t know that Jin Zhini on the phone had already cried into tears.


    "OK..."


    At this time, as long as he puts forward any requirements on the phone, I believe she will meet them one by one.


    Since then, on any occasion, she took the necklace with her. Even if she didn''t wear it around her neck, she would carefully pack it and put it in her bag.


    The word "love Keepsake" is so heavy that Jin Zhini completely realizes what she means to Li Xianzhe.


    Hanging up the phone, Li Xianzhe took a look at the date. He was in a trance. Unconsciously, a week has passed since April.


    Look at the time, it''s early morning


    "I see. Have you talked with Zhixiu and Jenny for so long?"


    Li Xianzhe forgot that he stayed at Lami for a few hours.


    "It''ll be dawn in a few hours. Forget it. Prepare breakfast for them and go to bed."


    As Jin Zhixiu said, during this period, he is busy, and they are also busy practicing. Even if there is time, neither side can match the point.


    So that neither of them had a good meal, Li Xianzhe couldn''t imagine the picture of these girls eating takeout every day.

 Chapter 194

    At least in the beginning, with his guidance, and everyone''s cooking in turn every day, the girls were more mellow and their skin color was much better.


    Went into the kitchen, turned on the light and looked at the refrigerator.


    In addition to some small dishes sent by the girls at home, there are eggs, bread and milk. All the ingredients in the previous village have been used up.


    These four eaters refresh Li Xianzhe''s cognition again and again.


    "Flour... Just do this."


    Thinking of some kind of delicious food, Li Xianzhe stroked his sleeve and was ready to do a big job.


    Before long, the kitchen was filled with oil smoke. Fortunately, Li Xianzhe closed the door.


    The next morning, it was fine.


    "Ouba, ouba, I''m going to be late. Wash my clothes today."


    Zheng Yilin jumped from the toilet on one leg, with a toothbrush in her mouth and a brand-new cotton sock in her hand.


    Obviously, there is a place to take a bath in their room, but some people are still used to using the bathroom in the living room.


    "Peach sauce, get up..."


    "Zhixiu Oni, let me sleep for another five minutes..."


    There was a scolding sound and a weak echo from the other room.


    "Ah, you are a JYP trainee. Do you want to see the appearance of JYP black material?"


    "Soga ~ then I''ll sleep for another minute..."


    In Hirai Tao''s room, Kim Ji soo looked at Hirai Tao in front of his chest and grinned a strange arc.


    "Puff..."


    Hirai Tao opened her eyes, looked at Jin Zhixiu''s expressionless face, put her hands on it and grabbed it wantonly, and then closed her eyes. For peach students, Zhixiu oni''s behavior is more conducive to her "comfortable" sleep.


    "Mo, you waste peach..."


    Take a deep breath in place. At the next moment, Jin Zhixiu directly picked up Hirai peach.


    "Ah! Hirai Tao, what did you eat so heavy? "


    "Ernie, my meat is on my chest..."


    Hirai peach hangs on Kim Ji soo like a koala. What''s it like when two pairs of that squeeze together.


    Jin Zhixiu twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t help looking at his own, enmmmm, normal level. He couldn''t compare with the cherry blossom giant r holding himself.


    (once I heard someone say that Zhixiu has small breasts. Here I would like to emphasize that we Zhixiu also have breasts, and they are not small. You can go to see their group ensemble.)


    "Didi ~ the meal is ready."


    It was not just who shouted. The next moment, four people who were dressing or brushing their teeth quickly gathered in front of the microwave oven.


    "Bang..."


    "Eh? Elomuji£¨ What is this? "


    Looking at the thing lying quietly inside, it exudes the smell they have never smelled, and the surface seems to have a layer of oil.


    After taking out the thing, the nostrils of the four people expanded slightly and invisibly.


    "It''s amazing. What''s this long yellow thing?"


    The first time I saw them, their expressions were different. Some felt that it was like French bread, and some felt like a hot dog


    In addition, there are four round cakes, which are darker than the long one.


    It''s what they drank in that pot. It''s soybean milk.


    Fragrant, if you add some sugar, Li Xianzhe tricked him into saying that this thing "detoxifies and beautifies", but he got out of control after drinking it.


    In this country, few people go to fast food restaurants. Fast food in their mind is linked to hamburgers, sandwiches and hot dogs in Europe and America.


    Unlike Huaxia, there are all kinds of meat, vegetables, steamed buns, scallion oil cakes, spicy sticks, fried sugar cakes, CI rakes and all kinds of rich and unspeakable morning food for breakfast.


    However, the concept that "things in their own country are always the best" makes their breakfast the same, all kinds of soup and rice, with some side dishes.


    However, since living with Li Xianzhe, their eating habits have been completely rewritten.


    "This is fried dough sticks... This is sugar cake. It is a very common breakfast point in China, and the price is also very cheap."


    Wu Xuanyi couldn''t help looking at Li Xianzhe''s direction and was surprised that Li Xianzhe could even get such things.


    Although there are many Chinese restaurants and places where Chinese gather here in Seoul, such small folk meals can not be seen. The so-called Chinese cuisine sold abroad has also been transformed to meet the tastes of local people.


    Just seeing the unwashed iron pot and vegetable board in the sink suddenly made the unpacked flour understand something.


    In her eyes, the long noodles are elongated and folded in half, thrown into the rolling oil pan, and then rolled with special long chopsticks. This is the production process of fried dough sticks in the public eye.


    Sugar cake is simpler, but most people haven''t done it,


    But Wu Xuanyi made up for the busy figure of Li Xianzhe alone in the kitchen in the early morning


    That kind of oil smoke slapped on the body. Regardless of the smell, sweat is inevitable.


    The more I think about it, Wu Xuanyi''s lips can''t help rising


    The feeling of being taken care of by others, the more this incredible little thing, the more girls will keep it in mind and enlarge it infinitely.


    The other three were not as much as she thought. They were just curious about this new thing.


    "Ernie, how do you eat this...?"


    Zheng Yilin holds a fried dough stick and gently tears it open. It''s white inside and steams out, making people''s appetite move after smelling it.


    "Just put it in your mouth."


    There are not many fried dough sticks. Li Xianzhe used up the small bags of flour he bought and made more than a dozen, not big or small, whose shape and color are somewhat different from those eaten by Chinese people.


    He filled his commonly used giant thermos cup with soybean milk. Wu Xuanyi put some pickles in her fried dough sticks, followed a piece of sugar cake and left the kitchen.


    "Why not? Try? "


    Zheng Yilin looked at the other two with an expression of "generous death".


    "You eat, we eat."


    The three teasers folded the fried dough sticks in half, touched them gently, and then looked at each other and stuffed them into their mouths at the same time.


    "Baji ~ Baji ~"


    In a minute


    "Hey, Yigu, maxida (delicious)..."


    The three looked at each other, turned their heads and looked at the rest. Their eyes were green.


    "Pingjingtao, that''s mine!" Jin Zhixiu said with a straight face.


    "Those who see have a share. I got it first, and Ernie sauce prepared these for us..." Hirai Tao refused, picked up the fried dough sticks and stuffed them into his mouth. His mouth was bulging, and there were some shiny around his lips, which looked very cute.


    "I Zheng Yilin said that eating ten or eight at a time is not a problem."


    There was a flurry of chicken and dog in the kitchen. Wu Xuanyi ate breakfast silently, took out laver from her body and put it together.


    This kind of eating method that had never been tried made her stare. She simply took the fried dough sticks directly and ate them with laver.


    "Ernie, give it to me."


    "Mine! Mine! "


    Compared with the other three people in a hurry, imperial entertainment has obvious differences in practice time and major societies because of special circumstances.


    Self consciousness has become the rule that interns abide by at present.


    "If you argue again, you will be late soon. If you are caught by the roommaster at that time..."


    Wu Xuanyi''s leisurely voice remembered that the three people in the kitchen couldn''t help shrinking their necks. It wasn''t her. Her voice was very dignified. Every company had a terrible trainee room chief, which was no less harmful than the director of the school''s teaching department.


    Such a voice has become daily in Li Xianzhe''s life.


    Just from the previous landlord and tenant, I don''t know when it has become a relationship like brother and sister.

 Chapter 195

    Without waiting for Li Xianzhe in the room to respond, the people at the door hurriedly put on their shoes and went out of the door.


    The departure of several people made the villa quiet again.


    I don''t know how long it took, Li Xianzhe''s door was gently pushed open.


    "Zhi..."


    The small voice didn''t wake him up, but subconsciously turned over, and the whole person looked up in a "big" shape.


    "Whoosh ~"


    A small head came in from the door. When he saw Li Xianzhe''s sleeping face, his eyes bent and the corners of his mouth grinned slightly. He didn''t know what to think.


    "Click ~"


    Gently shut the door, the visitor also carried a small schoolbag on his back, walked barefoot to the bedside, slowly half knelt down, supported by his hands and looked at Li Xianzhe.


    When Li Xianzhe sleeps, he is quiet. Even the frequency of turning over is very low. However, Li Xianzhe sleeps with a cartoon eye mask.


    Although he is only 20 years old, it seems to the girl that Li Xianzhe, who is usually very stable and mature, is really making trouble Kiyo


    "Uncle really looks like a child when he is asleep."


    The girl blinked, gradually raised her hand and stroked Li Xianzhe''s eyebrows, down to the bridge of her nose and then to her lips.


    "Uncle, get up ~"


    Perhaps it was enough to touch and see. The girl rubbed some sour feet, moistened her throat, bent down her head, and her lips blew hot air in Li Xianzhe''s ears.


    "Hum..."


    In his sleep, Li Xianzhe only felt some itching in his ears. He couldn''t help but snort, and then... There was no more.


    "Hey, Yigu ~ it''s not good like this. Uncle doesn''t even set an alarm clock. In this way, the company will often be late when it opens in the future."


    The girl looked at the time and frowned. Unexpectedly, Li Xianzhe still depended on one side of the bed and suddenly lifted his hands on the quilt.


    "Uncle... From... Er ~"


    The girl who was trying to enlarge Yinbei suddenly caught a glimpse of something, quickly covered the quilt back, got up and turned her head.


    Poop... Poop


    The girl looked straight ahead, as if what had just happened had never happened.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Behind him, Li Xianzhe''s still steady breath relieved the girl and played with her clothes with both hands.


    "Why is uncle''s place so...?"


    The rapidly rotating eyes and red face exposed her restless heart.


    The scene just now was always imprinted in the girl''s mind, just like the picture seen at the door of the toilet that night.


    But this time it''s more clear


    She couldn''t help opening her fingers to gesture. The girl knew she shouldn''t think about it, but the curiosity in her heart prompted her to always want to look back.


    "Ann, yes!"


    Touching her hot little face, the girl couldn''t help fanning a cool wind towards her red face.


    But she knew that boys would come every morning.


    In the past, when she slept with Li Xianzhe, the other party would still wear pajamas.


    But this time she saw that Li Xianzhe''s lower body in the quilt was only a big triangle.


    "Wow ~"


    When the girl was stunned, Li Xianzhe sat up vaguely.


    "Huh? How do I feel that someone is calling me "confused looked around, scared the girl to hide directly under the bed.


    "It''s so dark. It should be before dawn. Forget it and continue to sleep."


    Putong, without any hesitation, lay in bed


    Li Xianzhe''s words almost made the girl hiding below laugh to death. After confirming that he fell asleep again, the girl secretly poked her head out of the bed.


    This is not good. Li Xianzhe, who was originally sleeping in the middle of the bed, did not know when to move his body and sleep on the edge.


    The indescribable object was only a few centimeters away from the girl''s face, and a small part was still exposed to the air.


    The fluttering appearance made the girl stare and stop breathing.


    "Baji, Baji ~"


    Don''t turn your head and look at Li Xianzhe, who hit her mouth unconsciously. Take a deep breath, and the girl reaches out her hand... She gently pulls over the sheet and covers the striking and indescribable thing, but after that, she can''t help looking at it.


    "Ah ~ Jin Shizheng, you should cheer up!"


    After a series of aerobic breathing exercises, Jin Shizheng confirmed his incomparable calmness before opening his eyes.


    In the eye, Li Xianzhe''s mouth always makes a sound. I don''t know whether he dreamed of delicious food or felt dry.


    Watching this scene quietly, Jin Shizheng suddenly had some evil interests.


    In his sleep, Li Xianzhe only felt his nose itchy and couldn''t help touching it with his hand.


    It didn''t take long for his nose to itch again.


    Mistakenly thought it was a fly. I put it on anyone before and after this two times. I have long lost my mind to continue sleeping.


    He took off his blindfold and just smiled at Kim Shizheng''s iconic smile.


    "Good morning, Uncle..."


    Without waiting for Jin Shizheng to react, Li Xianzhe directly dragged her body and fell on the bed.


    They rolled on the bed for a while. Finally, Jinshi was pressing on Li Xianzhe, and the air was quiet again.


    "Were you making trouble just now?"


    Touching Jin Shizheng''s head, Li Xianzhe''s lazy appearance and low voice made the girl''s heart pounding.


    "Did Uncle miss me? I''m not used to sleeping alone when I''m away? "


    Jin Shi is resting on Li Xianzhe''s chest and listening to his heartbeat.


    "Didn''t you go home?"


    "Oh, I miss Uncle, so I came back."


    Speaking of this, Jin Shizheng couldn''t help looking up at Li Xianzhe. It was right for her to go home, but she always felt that there was something missing when she stayed at home.


    Maybe everyone is like this. When they are not at home, they miss each other. When they really go home, their words can''t compare with the communication at the dinner table.


    After that mood was eased, the next day Jin Shizheng returned to Li Xianzhe by car.


    "I don''t spend this time with my family, like what words."


    "Uncle is also my family."


    Jin Shizheng''s fingers circled Li Xianzhe''s chest. Every time she stayed with him, she felt very relieved.


    "Have you had breakfast?"


    "Not yet ~"


    "There''s something in the kitchen. Go and heat it up."


    Jinshi nodded, jumped down from the bed and trotted to the kitchen with a crisp voice.


    He got up and looked at the sunshine outside the window. Li Xianzhe stood on the bed doing simple activities, took a look at the state of his lower body, and casually put on a loose pair of shorts.


    Then he put his right hand in. Before long, the one inside was directly pulled out by him.


    "Uncle ~ breakfast is over."


    Jin Shizheng was carrying an empty plate. Li Xianzhe couldn''t help patting his forehead, but underestimated the appetite of the four.


    "Do you go to school today?"


    Glancing at Jin Shizheng''s schoolbag, Li Xianzhe took out the remaining milk from the refrigerator and threw it into the microwave. At the same time, he also took out bread and raw eggs.

 Chapter 196

    "Um ~"


    Smelling the smell of eggs in the pot, Jin Shizheng stood quietly watching, especially the way Li Xianzhe bumped the pot with an apron, which made her hope that time could stop at this moment.


    "Uncle, can I help you?"


    "Arnie, just stay aside and don''t leave my sight."


    Jinshi is staring. What does uncle mean? Don''t leave his sight. Is this a confession to me?


    Li Xianzhe didn''t have so many ideas. He just felt that if he sent the little girl away to the living room, he would be very boring.


    Bread, eggs, milk, breakfast for both of them was solved in this way.


    I don''t know what the four people who have left would feel if they knew that they didn''t leave any of Li Xianzhe''s breakfast.


    "It''s dinner. Here you are (honey)."


    Looking at Jin Shizheng, who was trapped in stagnation, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help pinching her face and joking.


    "Oh ~"


    Looking back at Li Xianzhe''s back after he left, Jin Shizheng went to the stove and looked at the half cooked eggs on the bread and the smiling face painted with ketchup. A strange feeling filled his body.


    I don''t know, but I like it very much.


    "Don''t stand there in a daze. I''ll take you to school later?"


    "Hey? Uncle, what you said is true? "


    On the dinner table, Jin Shi was gnawing at his bread and kept his eyes on Li Xianzhe.


    "Well! I''m curious about your school. "


    The school li Xianzhe is looking for for for Jin Shi is Seoul art high school, which, together with Hanlin art high school, is known as the two most famous art schools in Hancheng.


    90% of the popular actors, singers and idol in the whole performing arts circle have studied in these two schools.


    Although in terms of scale, he is too different from those northern films in China.


    However, referring to the influence of artists and students on the performing arts circle, Li Xianzhe feels that it is better to go too far than to go too far.


    "Oh, good."


    Jin Shizheng smiled and nodded, speeding up the speed of eating. The kind of eating let Li Xianzhe look at it directly.


    ¡°Wue£¿¡±


    Notice Li Xianzhe''s sight, Jin Shi''s mouth is bulging, and the corners of the whole person''s mouth are shining around.


    "It''s just such a simple breakfast that you can eat so well."


    He pulled a paper towel. Li Xianzhe stretched out his hand and pulled Jin Shizheng over. He lowered his head and wiped the oil stains on the corners of her mouth.


    "Hey, hey, hey ~"


    Knowing each other''s big bar, Li Xianzhe shook his head helplessly, stuffed several paper towels directly into Jin Shizheng''s collar, and then patted his thigh.


    "Sit here."


    Such a gesture is too ambiguous, but they don''t seem to be the same thing.


    "Hey, uncle Yigu, I''m not a child." Kim is squinting at him.


    ¡°Wue£¿ Don''t you like it? " Li Xianzhe asked.


    Jin Shizheng stifled and slowly sat up, feeling the softness on his legs. Li Xianzhe put his back hand around Jin Shizheng''s waist, and the two kept this posture until they started.


    Jiulao District, Gongdong 147-1, Li Xianzhe''s vehicle slowly stopped here.


    Although it is a very common domestic modern, it is still rare to drive people openly.


    "Is this your school?"


    Li Xianzhe looked at several small orange buildings outside the window. He was relieved to think that it was high school after all.


    "Yes."


    Behind him, Jin Shizheng changed into the school uniform and opened the door.


    Getting out of the car, Li Xianzhe looked at many high-value faces around him and nodded secretly. He is worthy of being a Seoul art high school.


    Gently rubbed Jin Shizheng''s head, "go to class obediently. I won''t pick you up if I have something else to do later."


    "I see."


    Jin Shi nodded, not afraid of the eyes from the students around him, and rushed forward into Li Xianzhe''s arms.


    "Uncle, thank you for sending me to school today."


    "It''s all right. I''ll see you off when I have time."


    With the guarantee of Li Xianzhe, Jin Shizheng released him.


    "Eh? Shizheng. "


    Feeling someone calling themselves, they looked up at each other at the same time.


    I saw several girls walking over with arms in each other. It seems that they should be Jin Shizheng''s friends.


    "Arnie Oh ~"


    The girls greeted Jin Shizheng with their eyes on Li Xianzhe.


    "This is..."


    In the face of a friend''s inquiry, Jin Shizheng turned his eyes. Li Xianzhe''s suit and shoes and the car behind him really easily attracted the attention of girls.


    "This is my big cousin ~"


    The girls immediately realized that since it was the eldest cousin, it was easy to understand the two people''s close hug just now.


    Li Xianzhe twitched at the corners of his mouth. How many identities did he have.


    He shouted uncle in front of himself, president in front of Jin Zhini, and big cousin in front of his good sister.


    "Hello, I''m Li Xianzhe. Wuli Shizheng usually has a lot of trouble for you to take care of."


    After adapting to his big cousin identity, Li Xianzhe took the initiative to introduce himself.


    The girls waved their hands and made a look of a lady one after another. They made Jin Shizheng turn his eyes. "It doesn''t matter. We have a good relationship with Shizheng."


    Li Xianzhe smiled and nodded. He stepped forward to help Jin Shizheng tidy up his hair and schoolbag strap.


    "If you need anything at school, don''t be polite to me."


    "Inside..."


    Jin Shizheng doesn''t know how many times he met his good friend''s gossip eyes.


    Waving at the distant vehicles, the girls'' original formula smile gradually solidified.


    Jin Shizheng secretly said that it was bad. He was grabbed by someone when he wanted to escape.


    "Shizheng, honestly, who is that?"


    The man in the middle who looks like a big sister has a straight face.


    "Ah? He is my big cousin. " Jin Shizheng looked back blankly.


    People said they didn''t believe it on their face. They pulled her face and joked, "when did you have another big cousin? I haven''t seen your cousin send you to school before I came to school for so long."


    "Yes, I always think your cousin looks familiar." Another girl thought with her mouth.


    "Can''t it be an artist?"


    "Papu ~ how could he be an artist..."


    Unable to stand the questioning of his friends, Jin Shizheng chose to tell the truth honestly.


    "Nei ~ he is not my cousin. As you know, I recently worked as an intern in a company..."


    The girls clapped their hands. "Ah, that''s what you often tell us about Empire entertainment, isn''t it? Is he the head of your practice room? "


    "Arnie, he''s a little more advanced than that." Jin Shizheng shook his head, but he also understood the speculation of his friends. After all, according to the senses of office workers, 20-year-old managers can''t find them.


    Denied by Jin Shizheng, the girls happily guessed "agent?"


    "Arnie, more advanced ~"


    "Artist director?"


    "The highest level..."


    "Trainee room chief?"


    "It''s more advanced. It''s the top manager ~"

 Chapter 197

    Obviously, such an answer caught the girls a little unprepared. The top manager is nothing more than the president or president.


    It is really difficult for such people to legalize driving interns to school in person.


    "He just dropped me off. Don''t think too much."


    The girls continued with the gesture of a zipper on their mouth.


    "Ah Ni, oh ~ we just want to say, does Shizheng''s company still accept trainees?"


    "Ah, you..."


    Aware of the thoughts of his friends, Jin Shizheng didn''t know how he agreed to them at their request.


    Although Empire entertainment is not well-known in the performing arts circle at present, Jin Shizheng relies on her mouth to make her good sisters deeply moved by the various welfare systems within the company.


    Trainees, or artists, there are few people who don''t want to do it. The worst thing is that they are still students of art high school.


    After leaving Jiulao District, Li Xianzhe drove in the direction of the company. Who would have thought that he was just sending Jin Shizheng to school, but he sprouted a kind of envy.


    Comparing his past with Jin Shizheng, the last place Li Xianzhe wanted to go at that time was school.


    Others were picked up by their parents, but he came in and out of the classroom alone with his schoolbag and expressionless face.


    "Alas ~"


    He sighed slightly and smiled bitterly. Fortunately, a phone call broke his memory.


    Caller ID: Li Xiuman


    After pressing the answer button, Li Xianzhe immediately entered the working mode.


    "Father..."


    "The plan has begun."


    Li Xianzhe gave a slight hum, hung up the phone, entered the naver page on his mobile phone, and switched the language to English.


    "Next, it''s up to you."


    After checking the latest stock price data of major companies, I got up and down again in my spare time. Naver watched the news.


    "I was worried about what to do if the lady took s.. M as a scapegoat. Now, the opportunity comes."


    Holding his mobile phone, he sent a text message to song Jifan. A touch of confidence flashed on Li Xianzhe''s face.


    The news impressively said, "the green tile platform has been repaired for a long time..."


    Eight o''clock, the beginning of the working day


    S.. M, who responded to the outside world with a silent attitude, experienced the triple impact of media attack, netizens'' ridicule and some exo fans'' riots.


    For the first time, it took the "Kris incident" as a reason to make a tough stance to the outside world.


    First, the s.. M public relations department issued a statement that it would take the initiative to expel Kris from exo and terminate his contract before the review result of the ruling submitted by the local court against Kris.


    A statement was issued, which completely ignited the anger of exo''s official fan club.


    S. M''s share price plummeted by 10%, and many peers began to gloat.


    But then, in many popular websites and discussion forums, many videos suddenly appeared inexplicably.


    The content of these videos is extremely obscene, ranging from national representatives to film and television directors to some famous singers and actors.


    In addition, there are all kinds of street beating men and women groups bullying and crowding out videos, with broad themes and wonderful contents. Netizens and senior executives of companies are stunned.


    But among them, the most eye-catching is the video and voice of exo member Kris doing indescribable things with dancers in the nightclub.


    And the T-ara "exclusion incident" two years ago, the voice of the call between Liu Huaying and Liu Xiaoying sisters, and the testimony of the staff behind the scenes of the brokerage team.


    Everyone can feel that the South Korean network is quiet at this moment.


    However, it didn''t last long. All fans announced their participation in the war, although some people saw that they were led away.


    But watching the video and voice exposed on the Internet, the credibility is getting higher and higher, and even the fans themselves began to have doubts.


    While going to other fans to tear, they also take into account the noisy anti.


    Subsequently, a lawyer claiming to be Kris publicly said that Kris had reached a settlement in S.. M, but was silent about the video circulated on the Internet.


    At ten o''clock, groups of data suddenly flowed out of the official website of D society. Unexpectedly, this group of data was not aimed at artists, but more than a dozen anti organizations, large and small, in Seoul.


    There are no passers-by in the rice circle. The fans of other families are often the anti of their own artists.


    However, in the eyes of people who are really knowledgeable, there are a group of people who specialize in black artists. No matter who artists are, as long as they are artists, they have no reason to go black.


    Li Xianzhe, who always pays attention to the trend of public opinion on the network, knows that Tang Jinyan has made a move to overturn the case for T-ara and beat up anti who participated in it.


    In the streets and alleys of Seoul, hundreds of people holding sticks took photos provided by D agency or the first advertisement. Anyone who found the information directly dragged it to a place where no one was there, covered it with a bag, and then beat it up.


    Wailing filled every corner of the alley. When the victim woke up and lifted the bag on his head, he found that there was no one around.


    These people have a clear understanding of the streets of Seoul, and even the police may not be able to compare with them.


    The selected crime sites are all dead areas that cannot be monitored by monitoring equipment.


    However, both Tang Jinyan and Li Xianzhe, who got away from the incident, saw clearly that there were so many people involved in the "national anti" that it would be unrealistic if everyone caught up and fought.


    "In the T-ara exclusion incident, the most intolerable level of anti reached thousands of people.


    "Fifty thousand yuan to break your arms and one hundred thousand yuan to break your legs. Tut tut Tut, this Tang Jingyan is a man."


    When the tiger who put away his tusks and pretended to be a sick cat gets up again, it will announce to those who hurt his family that Lao Tzu''s tusks are still sharp


    After ending the call with Wang Dan, Tang Jinyan, who thought of venting all the anger accumulated in the past two years, was enough to make the whole Seoul jump.


    In Busan, the stock exchange, looking at the red data on the big screen and the frightened expressions of investors around, Li Xiuman, disguised by hats and masks, narrowed his eyes.


    Because of the war on the Internet, the stock prices of major companies in the whole performing arts circle have been affected to varying degrees.


    As for the events affected, the protagonist T-ara returned to the public''s attention.


    When Tang Jinyan called Park Suyan''s mobile phone, the six people who were preparing for rehearsal eagerly turned on the computer. How could they be in the mood to practice the new song.


    (if you don''t know the full text uploaded by the staff of T-ara, you can check it online. There are no words here.)


    "After all, I did it, sincerely."


    Park Suyan left the computer, looked at the man leaning against the window smoking and hugged him gently.


    Cigarette butts were thrown on the ground one after another, but no one was dissatisfied with it.


    "T-ara doesn''t overturn the case, I''m upset."


    Park Suyan shook her head and rubbed Tang Jinyan''s face. "We have made enough money and so many Chinese fans support us. Forget it, sincerely."

 Chapter 198

    Tang Jinyan did shake his head. Two years ago, he refused once and said he didn''t care, but I don''t know how many days and nights he had witnessed Park Suyan brush naver tirelessly and search for the latest news and comments on T-ara.


    "The dream you share with your sisters, I absolutely love you! It is not allowed to be splashed with a trace of stain. "


    He took a deep breath and looked back. His aunt and sister-in-law all looked at him with sparkling eyes.


    Tang Jinyan was embarrassed by that look. "Sorry, let me finish this one. From then on, I quit smoking."


    For men, most people just talk about quitting smoking, but park Suyan believes him. She just thinks of something and shakes her head. "If you can''t help it, smoke a few, it doesn''t matter..."


    "Well..."


    Tang Jinyan gently answered and hugged Pu Suyan into his arms.


    "Oh, my brother-in-law doesn''t really do this ~"


    Several aunts said that this wave of dog food was great, but they had developed immunity and took out their mobile phones to shoot.


    "Next, is it time to play the midnight impact game ~" all sapphire blue, who was eating cookies, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Without surprise, park Xiaomin looked at her with a surprised face.


    "Polan Oni, Hello, Huang ~"


    "This baby is twenty-five years old and can talk about adult topics."


    Quan Baolan said faintly, feeling incomparably satisfied. It''s amazing to others.


    Bang


    Another man came forward without expression and grabbed the biscuit from her hand.


    "As your good friend, I don''t know when you are 25. Haven''t you always been 15?"


    "Li Zhixian, return my bear biscuit!"


    All sapphire jumped up from the ground and looked at each other with a steamed stuffed bun face, with a sense of "coming to fight".


    Just as the bystanders were ready to start cheering up in different teams, park Zhiyan came and sat down with a snake''s waist twisted.


    "Because there are more and more crow''s feet in Baolan Oni, fifteen is no longer suitable for her."


    Boom ~


    Han enjing looked at Quan Baolan, whose eyes fell to the ground, and suddenly remembered a poem from China.


    Silence is better than sound!


    Ignoring the noisy appearance of these teammates, park Suyan suddenly opened her mouth when she looked at Tang Jinyan who was texting with from time to time.


    "By the way, Mr. Li last time, let''s have dinner with him."


    Tang Jinyan smiled and marveled that park Suyan even opened her mouth to invite an outsider, but she didn''t refuse.


    "Yes, I really owe him a lot."


    At night, at home.


    Wearing Li Xianzhe''s oversized pajamas, Jin Shizheng sat in front of the computer and browsed the news on the Internet.


    For how long, the entertainment industry has not been so chaotic as it is today.


    Jin Shizheng is like watching TV dramas. He doesn''t want to miss the best part.


    "Uncle, s.. M''s share price has begun to rise."


    "Well..."


    Shula ~ Li Xianzhe answered without raising his head. He slowly turned over the ancient Chinese classics he hadn''t seen for a long time. There was also a Bible beside his leg. Fortunately, peizhute''s book was bilingual in English and South Korea.


    "And YG, JYP, DSP, loen, CCM, jellyfish, bighit... Hey? It''s really strange. Why do they all fall and rise together? "


    Li Xianzhe took off his gold wire glasses and smiled silently. At this time, it is estimated that not many Internet users will pay attention to this. In less than a day, Kris and Liu Huaying sisters, Quan Ningyi has become a street mouse.


    Countless South Korean netizens can''t help asking on the Internet that the so-called "exclusion door" is empty, why the truth has not been revealed until today, and what CCM is doing during this period.


    When Jin Shizheng read those questioning words to him, Li Xianzhe smiled for several minutes. They chose not to believe them at the beginning, and it was them who asked about the principle of choice.


    However, he gave all these work to Tang Jinyan. It is not difficult for CCM to warm up the popularity of T-ara bit by bit under the dual monitoring of him and Tang Jinyan.


    What he wanted and wanted to use was the guilt of South Korean netizens. Like the three black sea events in his teenage years, the difference was that at that time, the people had great sympathy for the teenage years. Coupled with the song "Gee", the teenage years completely rose.


    The same effect, provided that as long as the operation is good, coupled with a high-quality song that meets the current market demand, there is still hope for the re start of T-ara in Korea.


    "At least for now, it''s not too late."


    With a sigh, Li Xianzhe turned on his mobile phone and began to look at another country. It''s not too much to say that it is the headquarters of T-ara in the past two years.


    Facts have proved that in the case of global network, the black material videos circulated here have also been carried by some natural porters.


    Naturally, there is no lack of manipulation by some people. At that time, an organization will stand up.


    After all, artists with bad deeds, unless in Europe and America, at least in Asia, are destined not to be tolerated.


    Compared with South Korean netizens, they either participate in the war and force, or "regret" to strive to be saints and condemn. Those who know T-ara in China are all cheering and shouting the slogan of "comeback".


    The Chinese Korean women''s group really hit Korean netizens in the face.


    "It''s finally over..."


    The mobile phone is thrown aside and the book in his hand is closed. Li Xianzhe holds the quilt at the end of the bed. The left is pink and the right is blue.


    "I really hope that after this storm, senior T-ara can regain momentum."


    Turning off the computer, Kim SEI is grabbing the nail clipper on the table and starting to cut his toenails.


    Just looking at the way she curled her legs against the chair, Li Xianzhe reluctantly shook his head and got out of bed.


    Normal people''s body, unless after long-term exercise, it is difficult to maintain a perfect balance.


    Just like Jin Shizheng now, when trimming the toenail of his right foot, the leg bends up and sticks to his chest, and his hands go around and trim from the side. His posture is awkward and people will feel hard for him.


    "I''ll come!" Li Xianzhe came over, reached for the nail clipper in Jin Shizheng''s hand and sat directly on the ground.


    "Well?"


    Looking at Li Xianzhe holding his right foot in his palm, Jin Shizheng didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    Li Xianzhe lowered his head and began to trim the uncut part slowly.


    Click ~ Click ~


    Just as Jin Shizheng fell into his own world because of Li Xianzhe''s serious appearance, Li Xianzhe said again.


    "In a word, the Korean market can not be compared with the Chinese market. T-ara has a lot of distance from the second tier compared with local stars.


    But in terms of supporters, income is no longer comparable in South Korea.


    The reversal of the case just doesn''t want the regret to last until the day they come to an end. For the six of them, even if all Korean Internet users turn black to pink, it doesn''t make any sense for them.


    They have all the awards they deserve and the cheers they deserve. All they have left is a song about the ups and downs of the dark period in those two years and a late concert. "

 Chapter 199

    Whether it''s girlhood, T-ara, or wondergirls who started to decline with min Xianyi''s departure this year, it represents more than just a women''s group.


    Members of their respective groups have dedicated their youth in a group name, and so do fans.


    "Well... Go to bed."


    Then he threw his withered toenails into the trash can. Li Xianzhe stood up and stretched himself. Incidentally, he remembered the sound of bones.


    "Uncle, you look very tired."


    Jin Shizheng looked at Li Xianzhe beating his shoulder, took his arm back to bed, moved his ass behind Li Xianzhe, and put his legs on his waist.


    "Ah! Sit well. What does this posture look like? "


    "Don''t move, uncle. Look at your shoulder."


    Jin Shizheng fixed his hands on Li Xianzhe''s shoulders and kneaded them for a while.


    But helpless, even if they were sitting, the height difference between them made Jin Shizheng raise his arm and look a little hard.


    Li Xianzhe directly turned around and held her, let her sit directly on his lap, and the two faced each other.


    "Oh, that''s it..."


    Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes and bent down slowly.


    Feeling his relaxation, Jin Shizheng strengthened his two hands.


    Click ~ Click ~


    "Force on..."


    "Qiuwa... Qiuwa... Comfortable... Who did Shizheng learn this technique from..."


    Gradually, Li Xianzhe closed his eyes and enjoyed his face.


    "Uncle, you are very hard here. It seems that you should rub more in the future."


    He motioned Li Xianzhe to change his position and lie down on the bed. Jin Shizheng began to stand up, holding the wall with both hands and stepping on his back.


    "HMM... if you give me a massage every day, I won''t mind."


    Feeling the softness and temperature of the soles of his feet, Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes comfortably. Jin Shizheng''s technique is really not inferior to that of a professional masseur.


    "What is uncle doing every day? Several Ernie said that you were not at home. There was something missing in this villa. When they come back, they go straight to their room to have a rest, and they''re not at home when you''re there. "


    Gradually I felt tired. Jin Shi was pressing on Li Xianzhe''s back, and then rolled back and forth.


    "I need to be familiar with many aspects of the company, but it''s fast, almost these days. When I have time, how about I take you to the playground? "


    Jin Shizheng rolled over and looked at him blankly. Did he say to let him take him to the playground?


    Just subconsciously confirmed, "go to the playground?"


    "Yes, I promised Shengjing to take her. Let''s go together."


    Li Xianzhe felt that such an opportunity was very rare, but when he heard Lami''s name, Kim Shizheng, who was still smiling, suddenly turned cold.


    "No!"


    Jin Shizheng got up from Li Xianzhe''s back and sat aside with a straight face.


    "Huh? Wue£¿¡±


    "Uncle, you take master Lami to play. What am I doing there? Make light bulbs for your brother and sister."


    Jin Shizheng looked at him with a wooden face, and the good mood that had risen in his heart disappeared without a trace.


    He took Lami with him. Originally, he had some expectations and thought that Li Xianzhe took the initiative to come with him.


    But now it seems that he is like an accessory.


    Why don''t you just say you want to go with yourself? In that case, you must agree without saying a word.


    Taking a panoramic view of Jin Shizheng''s expression, Li Xianzhe suddenly had a strange idea.


    "Shizheng ~"


    "Why?" Jin Shizheng, don''t ignore her.


    "Aren''t you jealous?"


    Jin Shizheng''s face turned red. From Li Xianzhe''s point of view, he could only see that pair of ears, glittering and ruddy and attractive.


    Before the other party turned to answer, Li Xianzhe held her in his arms from behind.


    Back hugging is a behavior full of boyfriend''s strength. Jin Shizheng has long been accustomed to this behavior of hugging from time to time.


    But now this... Makes Jin Shizheng doubt that he is in a TV play.


    "Why not? We''ve known each other for so long. We''re together like family members, but we don''t have a few decent times to be alone, so I hope you can go with me."


    Li Xianzhe''s voice is a little low, which makes it easy for those who hear it to have an illusion.


    "Uncle is not lying to me."


    Jin Shizheng looked back at him, and his attitude was obviously much softer than before.


    "Of course, you are my most important person."


    Jin Shizheng turned around and broke his fingers facing him.


    "First of all, it''s OK to go with you, but you want to go with me to play roller coaster and haunted house..."


    No matter what she asked, Li Xianzhe finally agreed one by one.


    At this moment, Jin Shizheng showed a satisfied smile, and they gently hugged each other.


    I don''t know how long it took. Maybe I was worried that sitting on Li Xianzhe''s legs would make him too tired. Jin Shizheng took the initiative to push Li Xianzhe away.


    "Naughty."


    Looking at his face close at hand, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help reaching out and gently pinching his small nose in front of him.


    Jin Shizheng wrinkled his nose and stretched out his little thumb. "Uncle, you must keep your word."


    "Are you still afraid that I won''t go back?"


    "Maybe, what if you forget."


    Li Xianzhe looked at the little finger in front of him. This child''s trick ~ seeing that he didn''t reach out his hand, Jin Shizheng couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    "Hey, Yigu, uncle really wants to go back."


    "Well, well, don''t change the hook for a hundred years."


    Li Xianzhe''s expression of "I really can''t help you" made Jin Shizheng feel uncomfortable.


    Two little thumbs like a child are hooked together, stamped, and then copied.


    "It feels like I''m forcing uncle to do something he doesn''t want to do."


    He rubbed Jin Shizheng''s head and said, "are you satisfied that they have been sealed?"


    Jin Shizheng tilted his lips. He always felt that Li Xianzhe didn''t pay attention to this agreement.


    "Do you want me to seal it again?"


    Staring at him, Li Xianzhe suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched Jin Shizheng''s chin.


    "Uncle... How do you want to seal..."


    Looking at each other, Jin Shizheng blinked at her, his heart pounding, his hands on Li Xianzhe''s neck and his head tilted.


    This action full of hints made Li Xianzhe''s Adam''s apple wriggle slightly.


    "Huh?"


    Jin Shizheng obediently raised his chin. The lines on his neck and plump little lips became more crystal because of the gradually changing atmosphere.


    He raised his hand and rubbed her little face. Li Xianzhe slowly leaned over.


    Plop ~ plop


    Inadvertently, their hands were quietly clasped together.


    Knowing what will happen next, Jinshi feels a small sense of expectation in his heart.


    "Buzzing..."


    When the tips of their noses were almost touching each other, an intelligent technology product made an untimely sound.


    "Hey, Xi!"


    Li Xianzhe quickly retreated. Jin Shizheng touched his lips and almost kissed him.


    Really, I have an impulse to grab Li Xianzhe''s mobile phone and smash it.

 Chapter 200

    Originally, the things in that dream were about to become a reality, but there were always some things that couldn''t live with him.


    Looking at Li Xianzhe''s back to answer the phone, Jin Shizheng holds the sheets in both hands. I don''t know how long it will take to meet the next opportunity.


    But what she was more worried about was that after the call, they would become extremely embarrassed. If they were careful to stab themselves, what would li Xianzhe think of her.


    "Why not plug it?"


    "Oba..."


    Li Xianzhe''s spirit was shocked. He glanced at Jin Shizheng and couldn''t help staring.


    "Did you sleep?"


    "Just slept."


    Judging the identity of the host from the phone, Li Xianzhe''s soft eyes raised at that moment made Jin Shizheng calm down. What''s more, he felt a little... Pity?


    The eyes that are sweet enough to melt people''s hearts seem completely different from those facing themselves


    "That..."


    Feeling the tone of the other party, Li Xianzhe patted Jin Shizheng on the head, got up, got out of bed and went to the window.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We, President Yang, would like to invite oba to the company tomorrow."


    The other side of the phone said cautiously. This feeling of being caught in the middle is really weak. On the one hand, it is the order of the president about her debut hope, and on the other hand, it is her own male parent.


    In retrospect, Yang xianshuo''s office seemed to have a kind of magic. When she came out of it, she forgot how to nod her head.


    The only thing that impressed me was the warm expression of the president I had never seen.


    Yang xianshuo? Li Xianzhe frowned, thought a little and understood each other''s behavior.


    If Yang xianshuo calls, Li Xianzhe will probably refuse.


    From the first meeting, Yang xianshuo was not the only one. Everyone wanted to be close to him more or less.


    First, his huge assets, especially for those presidents who have the American dream, Li Xianzhe''s experience and contacts in the United States and knowing many people in Hollywood are inevitable.


    A little whole investment project will earn enough money to support most of the company''s people.


    Moreover, the shares held by Li Xianzhe have always been those people who want to win over so as to increase their voice on the board of directors.


    But Li Xianzhe said again and again that he did not want to, or was not interested in, intervene in the affairs of these people''s companies. The shares also entrusted song Jifan to set up a special organization to manage things in this regard.


    However, he still couldn''t get rid of these people''s long future, but Yang xianshuo was very smart. He found Jin Zhini because she was in YG. As a result, this set worked very well.


    Jin Zhini couldn''t refuse her. Jin Zhixiu was also affected by Yang xianshuo''s boos from time to time.


    "This Yang xianshuo can''t be a roundworm in my stomach."


    Touched his eyebrows, because Jin Zhixiu''s words made Li Xianzhe want to visit major companies and learn the secret of training women''s groups.


    As a result, before I passed, someone took the initiative to invite me


    With Yang xianshuo''s character, it is estimated that this visit is unlikely to be carried out secretly.


    The silence on Li Xianzhe''s side made Jin Zhini more and more uneasy.


    "Well... Oba, if it''s inconvenient..."


    "It''s all right. Help me talk back to your president. I''ll go to YG to visit him tomorrow morning."


    "Hey? Ah... Nay... Oba, you have to rest early. "


    When he hung up the phone, Li Xianzhe breathed a long sigh of relief and was not angry. It was just that Jin Zhini''s little trainee identity was arbitrarily manipulated by Yang xianshuo, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    I don''t have as many shares as Yang xianshuo, but at least I am qualified to attend the board meeting. If I give that share to


    "It seems that a decision needs to be made."


    Put away the mobile phone, Li Xianzhe turns around, and Jin Shizheng has been sitting on the bed looking at her.


    "Go to bed... I''ll go to YG after taking you to school tomorrow."


    What else does Jin Shizheng want to say? The next moment, he feels his cheeks are warm and the whole person is almost crispy.


    Since she met Li Xianzhe, she seems to have become a Bobo maniac. She doesn''t know whether she kisses good night from time to time as a sister or a joking daughter.


    But many times, Li Xianzhe shows a dislike?


    This time, I responded to her in turn. Although it wasn''t my lips, but... Why?


    Dizzy lying in Li Xianzhe''s arms, Jin Shizheng glanced around.


    "Don''t think too much. I want to take you just because I want to, not by the way. You Jin Shizheng is not an accessory, you know?"


    Jin Shizheng looked up at him, nodded gently and pecked at Li Xianzhe''s pear vortex.


    At this moment, the metaphors that only the other party could understand flashed in their eyes. Their tacit understanding made the other party not go deep into it.


    Every time we hug each other to sleep, every time our feelings are quietly warming up, but some people are not willing to face it, and some people are not willing to admit it.


    The next morning, he sent Jin Shizheng to school as usual. Although it was the second time, Li Xianzhe didn''t know that he had become a man of the moment in the school.


    Maybe he donated a little money when he arranged Jin Shizheng to study. Meiyue contributed to the school''s education.


    Facts have proved that such means commonly used by every rich or public figure are really tried and tested.


    Gradually, Jin Shizheng began to be concerned


    Before getting off the bus, thinking of the picture of unfinished treatment last night, Jin Shizheng couldn''t help kissing Li Xianzhe again.


    "I''m gone..."


    "I will adjust your practice time as much as possible. Anyway, even if you become an artist in the future, you can''t fall behind in your studies."


    Jin Shizheng is very obedient, and her academic performance has always been very good, which makes Li Xianzhe very happy.


    "I''ll work hard."


    They attracted the envy of the people around them and said in secret: the brothers and sisters have a good relationship.


    After waving goodbye, Li Xianzhe drove to Mapu District, hejingdong, and could see YG building from a distance.


    Compared with the small yellow building of S.. M, Li Xianzhe''s secret path, Yang xianshuo''s vision of building selection is much better than s.. M. at least in terms of building design, YG is like an entertainment company.


    It''s unique, but people... Can''t ignore it. It coincides with YG''s concept of doing hiphop for so many years.


    And s.. M whether it is an old building or a new building, if the word s.. M is not written on the bottom gate, no one will care at all.


    Like qingtandong, many large, medium and small brokerage companies in Seoul are concentrated in these two districts, and even several companies are only separated by one or two streets or intersections.


    "Brother Xian Shuo, where is the back door of your company?"


    I took a look at YG''s closed door, and there was a security guard standing there.


    Last time I came here, the security guard was still the same. When I saw Li Xianzhe, I greeted him.

 Chapter 201

    There are also several fans squatting here, holding their aid items.


    Li Xianzhe took a look and shook his head secretly. This group of fans should know that artists will not go back to the company at the end of the trip unless they encounter program recording.


    Of course, even so, we always choose to squat at the front door. There is always a chance to meet.


    Li Xianzhe got out of the car. His slender and strong figure attracted the attention of many people.


    Of course, the cat on his shoulder attracted attention.


    Today, he chose a very ordinary casual dress, with a military green vest inside, and his perfect figure suddenly stood out.


    That''s why those girl fans can''t help looking at him more.


    "Eh? Who is this, YG''s newly signed artist? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t think it''s famous."


    "Papu, who can afford a car..."


    "Hey, Yigu, the cat was lying on his shoulder. I didn''t expect his shoulder to be so wide."


    If it weren''t for Li Xianzhe''s temperament and appearance, it would be hard to ignore, and this group of fans wouldn''t point such a finger at him.


    Some uncomfortable turned their heads. When the two sides looked at each other, the fans nodded consciously, and then quietly stepped back.


    I thought Yang xianshuo would let a staff member come out to pick him up. If it didn''t work, it was to let Jenny run out directly.


    But a few minutes later


    "Sage, don''t tell me when you come."


    Yang xianshuo, also dressed in casual clothes, came out of the front door. Before Li Xianzhe could react, he came forward and held his hand.


    It was amazing that Yang xianshuo didn''t wear the hat that he never left his hair.


    Yang xianshuo took off his hat. The public only saw the publicity photos taken by him on the Internet. If there were not those photos and some videos to testify, they might think Yang xianshuo is a patient with baldness.


    The fans looked confused. Oh, who can let YG come down to receive them in person?


    Li Xianzhe is even more confused. What''s the call? I won''t tell you. Wasn''t it because of you that Jenny called me last night?


    "Meow..."


    The one on the shoulder gave a timely cry.


    But Li Xianzhe, who knew a little about Yang xianshuo''s character, quickly picked up the words and smiled.


    "Some business cooperation wanted to communicate with brother xianshuo, so they came."


    Yang xianshuo''s face suddenly smiled when he felt the mobile phones erected around him.


    Among the presidents of the three major societies, park Zhenying is the most enthusiastic about the career activities in the performing arts circle, and Yang xianshuo is the most enthusiastic about the weight of the lens.


    Since starring in K-pop star, Yang xianshuo has been very concerned about the care of the people around him as if he had an artist''s disease.


    This time, Li Xianzhe''s visit can brush off the opportunity of a sense of existence. Naturally, he will not let go.


    "YG already has a part of you. If you want to come, someone can stop you. Don''t mention it with your brother. Today, I must let my brother show you YG''s canteen."


    Before Li Xianzhe refused, Yang xianshuo directly grabbed Li Xianzhe''s hand and entered the door.


    He hurriedly asked him to throw the key directly to the security guard. "Well, please drive me to the parking lot."


    "OK, director..."


    With the "double play" between Yang xianshuo and the security guard, Li Xianzhe was the director of YG. The news appeared on the front page of major websites and forums a few minutes later.


    "We moved in this building in February 2010. There are more than 10 recording studios and dance studios inside.


    Floor B1 is the dance studio and cafeteria, floors 2 and 3 are the recording studio, floor 4 is the agent office and media center, floor 5 is the gym, actor department and Planning Office (for artists, for example, winner Li shengxun said he works on this floor), and floor 6 is my office and marketing finance department. "


    Walking out of the elevator, Yang xianshuo pointed around. This is where he carried out business operations.


    Yang xianshuo''s office is located on the right side of the office of the marketing and finance department.


    Along the way, this corridor is full of photos of all YG artists, which looks quite impressive.


    Everything is so clean and tidy. The staff are very polite and can easily feel their professionalism.


    On the 5th floor, this is basically the place where YG artists exercise.


    In addition, there is also a management office for all YG artists, so almost all projects are completed on this floor.


    Continue down the stairs of the safe passage to the 4th floor, where the broker''s office and media center are located.


    Brokers follow artists around the clock, so most of the schedule is generated here.


    The media center is the place for video editing such as MV and DVD.


    On the third and second floors, in addition to the recording room, there is a lounge with a billiard table, a flat screen TV and a PS3 Game Console, and a huge sofa in the corner.


    Of course, when he walked into the lounge, what made Li Xianzhe unable to look away was the wall in front of him.


    This wall Yang xianshuo is proud to say that it uses LED lights to play the song name of YG''s famous hit song, which is quite cool.


    The whole floor adopts black tone to create a chic and fashionable feeling.


    There is even a Segway in the corner, which YG saw in the MV and concert.


    Generally speaking, it is not easy for even the variety show to obtain the internal shooting right, and even if it is allowed, it can only shoot a small part. Of course, the most appearance is the president''s office on the top floor.


    Once in a while, when a former company employee or trainee sees such a picture, he can''t help looking back at Li Xianzhe.


    If Yang xianshuo can take the initiative, it shows that the president attaches great importance to this, ah... So young, it is estimated that it is the second chaebol of which family.


    Along the way, Li Xianzhe visited many places. The interior design of the whole building and the items on display were all completed by Yang xianshuo alone.


    In terms of taste, he has to admit that Yang xianshuo has a unique side. In other words, he can enjoy it, which is understandable.


    "Do you want to see where the trainees practice?"


    Seeing Li Xianzhe glancing around from time to time, as if looking for something, Yang xianshuo asked.


    Sure enough, Li Xianzhe''s eyes lit up and nodded gently.


    The dance room, where the light is dim, may be the reason why there are not many trainees here.


    Yang xianshuo took him directly to the only one with the light on.


    Some familiar music came out and stood at the door. This was the first time Li Xianzhe saw someone he knew dancing.


    A few years later, the four who made up blackpink''s debut, and several he didn''t know, rehearsed the dance together.


    The background music is YG''s first sister 2NE1''s debut song fire.

 Chapter 202

    At this moment, eight people hold wheat in their hands and change their positions with tacit understanding.


    Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu are tied with a high horse tail, which seems to be immersed in the charm of the stage.


    Park Caiying was wearing a gray loose sweater and cowboy shorts. Li Xianzhe couldn''t help looking at the exquisite curve from behind.


    I always thought Jin Zhini was the best figure among the four blackpink people. Now I find that it seems that none of them is bad.


    "From the photos, materials and videos of Zhixiu in 2013 to August 2016, if 2NE1 hadn''t had an accident, I''m afraid they would have made their debut long ago."


    Excluding what he knew, the data of the remaining four people also appeared in Li Xianzhe''s mind.


    Zhao Meiyan, Zhang Hanna, park jinni, and Jin Enfei.


    Compared with this, he felt that there were some problems.


    Among them, Zhang Hanna is from kpopstar and Jin Enfei is from superstark2. There is no doubt about her singing.


    Zhao Meiyan''s appearance can naturally rank at the top among these eight people, excluding the four of Jin Zhixiu.


    The remaining four people were all outstanding in singing, and the words of overlapping positioning appeared in Li Xianzhe''s mind.


    Of course, this problem is a common problem of large groups. As long as the company operates well, the problem can be minimized.


    Except Lisa, the eight people couldn''t find a member of the second leading dance level.


    In addition, most of the players from both SuperStarK and kpopstar are stronger than their looks.


    In this way, eight people are divided into four to four, and the difference is also very obvious. When they are put in a combination, they feel a little strange in all aspects.


    Yang xianshuo thought Li Xianzhe was attracted by these people''s stage, and his face was almost wrinkled with laughter.


    The more interested Li Xianzhe himself is in these students, the more desirable he is.


    "Are these people my brother''s upcoming new women''s group?"


    "There has been a discussion on the newcomer plan, but there have been different voices within the company about whether to launch the women''s group or the men''s group."


    Li Xianzhe nodded. Yang xianshuo didn''t cheat him on this matter. One mind can''t be used twice.


    But... In the whole performing arts circle, only s.. M is qualified and capable of continuously launching and promoting two combinations at the same time.


    In YG, winner and Ikon made their debut in a men''s League draft survival program in the second half of last year.


    But Li Xianzhe is not interested in the men''s League.


    "Can I join and pay for it affect the decision-making on the launch of the newcomer plan?"


    "Sage wants to participate in the launch of YG''s new women''s group?"


    "Jennie and Zhixiu have been practicing for so long that we can discuss their debut. Of course, I know that their debut is not just casual. We can come up with a plan first."


    "The tentative combination of YG''s new women''s group company is tlc-f..."


    With his mouth like a machine gun, Yang xianshuo began to tell Li Xianzhe about his experience of the women''s League, including the name of the new women''s League and the future orientation.


    Unfortunately, Li Xianzhe knows that five or six years have passed since 2NE1 in 2009, and the number of women''s groups in YG has always been the lowest among the three major societies.


    At present, BigBang and 2NE1 are in their heyday. Since 2011, YG''s turnover has also started to soar, successfully crowding out the declining DSP and becoming the only company in the three societies to take the "hip-hop" route.


    But the root cause of the company is also very obvious.


    There is no younger generation who can bear the burden, even the later winner and Ikon can''t touch BigBang''s back for many years.


    Popularity, influence, sound source, album sales and World Tour records. Until BigBang joined the army, more than half of YG''s income and interests in a year were created by this combination.


    YG without BigBang is very dangerous, and the so-called "YG danger theory" is not empty.


    "I''m not much interested in the men''s League. I should know my intention."


    When Yang xianshuo explained to him about winner''s debut plan, Li Xianzhe interrupted him.


    "Zhixiu and jennie have a special relationship with me. I attach great importance to them. If they should have a list of the new women''s group and make some efforts to escort the new women''s group, it would be a matter of little effort for me."


    Although Li Xianzhe doesn''t know how the women''s League planning is carried out, through search, combined with the expenses launched by women''s League of other companies, the maximum is only about RMB 10 or 20 million, including publicity before debut, drawing board shooting and production of the first album after debut.


    However, in order to test the water, basically companies choose to use albums below Mini.


    The seemingly large investment in China is already a very low cost. This money is irrelevant to Li Xianzhe.


    Hearing Li Xianzhe''s promise, Yang xianshuo put his hands in his pocket and narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Enmmmm... In this case, you really need to make a good plan..."


    Li Xianzhe knows where Yang xianshuo''s hesitation is. It is certain that winner will make his debut this year. Even the later seven Ikon members have invested in the final special training.


    Jiang Shengyun, song minhao, Jin Hanbin (B.I.) and Bobby have high popularity, attention and expectations from the company.


    Yang xianshuo has always wanted to cultivate the next GD from them.


    From last year to this year, the program has already been broadcast. YG must take advantage of the remaining temperature to launch the new men''s team. Moreover, BigBang also showed his face in win: whoisnext.


    When the elders participate in the debut planning of the younger generation, the audience will have a certain guarantee.


    And YG fans can''t say no when they are poisoned, but they are really much less than the other two.


    Many of the first batch of fans after their debut are inherited from their predecessors, which is also a common means used by many brokerage companies in the industry.


    Family love, even if it is fake, is also a tacit understanding among the three groups of brokerage companies, artists and fans.


    In this case, you want YG to change the new comer debut order plan, or add a new women''s group on the basis of the new comer men''s group.


    It is a big challenge for YG, which is related to the allocation of resources. More importantly, it has to pay from the pockets of shareholders.


    Unless... There are interests that can influence Yang xianshuo himself or the ideas of the company''s management.


    Li Xianzhe is waiting, and Yang xianshuo is also waiting. Who can''t help waiting first.


    A few minutes later, Yang xianshuo was still thinking about the feasibility of Li Xianzhe''s proposal, and several girls in the dance room had switched two or three songs.


    Noisy music is really not suitable for people to calm down and think.


    "Brother, if you have something to do first, I''ll just have a look here. I''ll find you on the sixth floor later."


    Perhaps he couldn''t wait for Yang xianshuo''s delay, or perhaps he took into account the face of both sides, Li Xianzhe took the initiative to speak.


    "Do you need me to find someone here to accompany you..."


    "Don''t bother so much. I won''t get lost in YG."


    Seeing Li Xianzhe''s eyes staring at the sweating Jin Zhini, Yang xianshuo suddenly patted him on the shoulder.


    "My brother won''t bother you. You must come to me in the office later. I have a lot to talk to you."

 Chapter 203

    Li Xianzhe nodded and suddenly remembered that he was deliberately led here by Yang xianshuo.


    Where most people visit, they start from the bottom to the top.


    At the beginning, Yang xianshuo took him directly to his office by elevator.


    Combined with this sentence before leaving, Li Xianzhe thought carefully and was afraid


    WTF ~ it is worthy of being a Yang chrysanthemum that can easily cure GD and victory


    In the dance room, through the mirror in front of her, a girl bent down and rubbed her sour legs. She saw a man standing there in the corner behind her, looking back in surprise.


    Hey? Why is that a little familiar? Wait?


    "Eh? "Brother in law?"


    "Huh?"


    Awakened by the sound, Li Xianzhe raised his head and just put his eyes on the girl.


    "Finished practicing?"


    Li Xianzhe looked at Lisa staring at him from a distance, smiled gently, held the cat in his hand and waved it with its small claws.


    "Lisa Arnie, oh, I came to see you..."


    The four people who knew Li Xianzhe were immediately adored by this scene, and they almost couldn''t help saying "naomu Kiyo".


    For such a long time, is it the first time to see Li Xianzhe playing coquettish? The picture.


    "Hey?"


    With the girl''s "brother-in-law", the crowd immediately disordered the square array, and some even bumped into the people next to them.


    Jin Zhini knew that Li Xianzhe would come today, so she was not surprised. She went to the corner, squatted down and turned off the music.


    But Jin Zhixiu looked confused, eh? He''s not for what I said last night, is he?


    "Why is my brother-in-law here?"


    Lisa couldn''t hide the smile around her mouth. It was boring to practice. Unexpectedly, Li Xianzhe took the initiative to visit the class


    "Arnie Oh, Lisa ~"


    Li Xianzhe looked at Lisa who jumped up to him and wanted to hug her. However, seeing that her face with an apple head was full of sweat, he rubbed her head with a smile.


    "Arnie Oh, oh, oh... Arnie Oh, Jenny."


    Lisa lowered her head, but gently teased the kitten on Li Xianzhe''s arm with her fingers.


    ¡°jennie£¿¡±


    Only a few of them knew that the kitten''s name was the same as Jin Zhini. The others who met Li Xianzhe for the first time looked at the scene strangely.


    "Brother in law, I said hello to you, too"


    Another man came up and pushed Lisa away. He puffed his cheeks and stared. The picture was like a groundhog.


    He waved at him from a distance, but Lisa stole the limelight.


    This childlike rivalry made Li Xianzhe cry and laugh.


    I had to raise my hand and repeat the action just now, "Arnie, Caiying."


    Park Caiying is satisfied to enjoy the first "head touching kill"


    "Well, do you know?"


    The remaining girls looked at it from a distance and felt magical about Park Caiying and Lisa''s coquetry of "seeking to hold high".


    In addition to their parents, being able to let girls like this can only show that their relationship is not generally good.


    Wait... If you heard me right, they just called this man, brother-in-law?


    I''m not in love. Who is it? With such careful thinking, girls, look at me and I''ll look at you.


    Finally, they all focused on them


    "That''s my boyfriend ~"


    Jin Zhini took a sneak look at the whole person. Her sight had long been inseparable from Li Xianzhe''s Jin Zhixiu. She didn''t mind that he was so close to her two sisters. No matter what aspect, it was the same tone to her sister.


    "Does the president know?"


    One of the girls asked weakly.


    Jin Zhixiu stretched out and yawned. "I''ve known for a long time. Alas, no one can fall in love like this."


    Sometimes Jin Zhixiu can''t help but want to ask for advice. Although he is not a playboy, he can attract many girls. He can''t help but get close to him.


    Jin Zhixiu, who thinks he is also an expert in flirting with girls, only stayed with Li Xianzhe to find that he is also a little girl.


    "Muji? Doesn''t the president stop it? "


    "This is the person that the president wants to win over. It is because he spoke that the president took such care of us during this period of time."


    Jin Zhini glanced sideways at her and almost wanted to say that you are not the same. She looked at Jin Zhixiu without looking sideways and looked serious.


    "Oh ~ then we call him brother-in-law, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jin Zhini shrugged and said she didn''t care.


    In the distance, Lisa and park Caiying return to Li Xianzhe with their pet.


    Just by this behavior, we can see the extent of Yang xianshuo''s care for them.


    A cat, a dog and a rabbit, three different breeds, were put on the ground. Their eyes were full of curiosity... And vigilance. They stayed in their own fields, and no one took a step forward.


    Different animal species correspond to the character of the owner. Li Xianzhe thinks this moment is very magical.


    "You see, I said my brother-in-law must like the pet Ernie gave him."


    Although it was said to be a broken ear cat, they could easily crush each other when they looked at the sage''s big palm. They had been carefully controlling their strength, and couldn''t help looking at their own little hand.


    The same thing is like a pocket pet toy in Li Xianzhe.


    "That''s because my brother-in-law didn''t see my colorful meat. Anyway, he can''t like your shit..."


    Park Caiying was not satisfied. After Lisa brought his pet into the dormitory, it was full of dog barking all the time, which scared her rabbit out of the nest.


    "It''s bombing... Bomb... Ernie, are you a kindergarten Mandarin?"


    Lisa rolled her eyes silently. She didn''t know whether Park Caiying deliberately or really couldn''t distinguish between "shit egg" and "fried egg"? The difference between "playing".


    "It''s dark. It''s like a lump of shit. If you pinch him, you feel like pinching shit... Shit eggs are good..."


    Piaochaiying couldn''t help clenching her fist with the picture of Lisa taking a bath, sleeping and kissing every day.


    Lisa caught the loophole and asked quickly¡° Ernie, did you pinch shit? "


    "Of course... Ah, I haven''t pinched shit..."


    Once again, the two fell into the debate on the topic of "whose pet is more lovely". They couldn''t extricate themselves. Jin Zhixiu, who was not far away, covered his face. This PAB Caiying, who was bullied by his sister, looked like a sister.


    During this period, whether it was fried... Shells or streaky meat, it seemed to recognize Li Xianzhe, shook his chubby body, walked up to Li Xianzhe, smelled the breath on his legs, and naturally occupied one of his legs.


    "Hey, Yigu, let me hug you two little guys."


    Park Caiying looked at her colorful meat and lay "enjoying" on Li Xianzhe''s thigh. Only then did she stop the argument and couldn''t help bulging her face.


    "Mo? Brother in law, did you know them before? "

 Chapter 204

    Lisa nodded approvingly. Instead of kissing her master, she went to act like an outsider. Although Li Xianzhe was not an outsider to her, this feeling


    "It''s my first time to meet them, but these two little guys get on well with me."


    Li Xianzhe was also a little confused. She had the same reaction when she was held by it.


    "Eh ~ it''s really ugly..."


    Park Caiying looked at it with some disgust. She found that she seemed to have a bad feeling for Lisa''s dog.


    "No, but Caiying, I think this dog matches you very well. That rabbit should be given to Lisa."


    ¡°Wue£¿¡±


    Park Caiying looked at the "ugly dog" held up in front of her face. She smoked her cheeks.


    "They are all fat and fleshy. How lovely."


    As if afraid of the other party''s disbelief, Li Xianzhe moved his body and put the dog face to face with Park Caiying.


    "What do you think, Lisa?"


    But what happened at the next moment stunned the three.


    "Hi..."


    The bomb stuck out his tongue and looked at the meat in front of him. It seemed that he tilted his head and thought for a while, and then... He stuck his tongue directly.


    Suck slip


    "Ah ~ Kaji..."


    Park Caiying grabbed her fist and glared at Li Xianzhe. Well, the shit in his hand!


    The dog survived and left several saliva marks on Park Caiying''s face.


    "Ah!!!"


    "Well, I''m not to blame."


    Looking at the crystal saliva on Park Caiying''s face, Li Xianzhe took a smoke from the corners of his mouth and directly threw the dog to Lisa, concentrating on teasing the little rabbit.


    "Ah, you''ve done bad things again!"


    Lisa held her pet in front of her and slapped the floor from time to time. The first dog criticism conference of YG dance room officially began.


    "Play... Oh, mom has taught you how many times. Don''t lick people''s faces ~ look, your aunt Caiying is angry. How can people buy you dog food biscuits?"


    Lisa stared at the bomb with sharp eyes. The bomb was a little scared. Don''t overdo it, but Lisa pulled it back.


    "You look at me..."


    "..." unfortunately, bombs that don''t understand people''s words can only lower their heads and play with their claws.


    This attitude made lisa very angry. She pinched the bomb''s chin with her palm and said, "look at me affectionately, bah! Look at me seriously. This time you must realize your mistakes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Awed by the majesty of the owner, the bomb can only sit on the floor.


    Aunt Caiying ~ aunt Caiying, park Caiying was not lightly called by this name to Lei, and shouted angrily.


    "Ah, Lisa, why am I aunt Caiying? I''m Ernie. Bah, I''m not an adult!"


    "Eh, Ernie? Why don''t you be it, mom? I''ll be an aunt? "


    Lisa looked back with a loving face. The expression on her face was like an expression bag.


    "This..."


    Park Caiying breathed and looked at Li Xianzhe. Originally, she just didn''t like the name aunt, but when she thought about it carefully, Lisa clearly took advantage of her.


    Li Xianzhe had no choice but to spread his hand, saying that I didn''t carry the pot.


    Finally, park Caiying could only respond weakly, "anyway, we can''t just let it go."


    Park Caiying said that this was not the first time, especially the smiling appearance of Li Xianzhe and his sisters behind her made her angry and about to cry.


    "Ernie, you are 18 years old..."


    Lisa is really lazy to go to Tucao, this make complaints about a dog.


    Hey? But how do you feel that your pet bullies her? On the contrary, it''s quite cool.


    When Park Caiying couldn''t see it, an angel and a devil hovered on Lisa''s head and argued about something.


    "Well, it shows that it likes you. Wuli Caiying is so cute."


    His hands rested on Park Caiying''s shoulders and comforted him gently. Li Xianzhe took out a paper towel from his pocket and wiped each other''s face gently.


    "Brother in law, I''m not a child. Are you so obviously eccentric?"


    Being wiped by Li Xianzhe like this, park Caiying''s small face is a little hot. He can only cover up his inner panic with Jiao.


    "It''s my brother-in-law''s fault. My brother-in-law has time to take you to eat delicious food. How about going to the playground?"


    "My brother-in-law must have coaxed other girls with this, didn''t he?"


    Li Xianzhe is speechless. Park Caiying looks stupid. Why is his intuition so accurate at this time.


    After a burst of appeasement, park Caiying suppressed her anger, but the dog has been blacklisted by her.


    "Well, that''s all right."


    Touching Park Caiying''s head, Li Xianzhe called the kitten playing on the side and put it in park Caiying''s arms.


    "Meow..."


    "Ai Yigu Kiyo ~"


    Little Jenny, this is the right time. Her coquettish directly makes Park Caiying''s heart sprout.


    Looking at the little girl immersed in the cat world, Li Xianzhe began to look at the dance room.


    "Your dance studio is very good, and what Lisa said is OK."


    Mirror, floor, stereo, computer, nothing special... The only feeling is big.


    "Is it better than s.. M? Are we YG?"


    Lisa bumped her arms and circled in place, as if announcing that it was all her own.


    "Lisa, don''t talk nonsense."


    Jin Zhixiu, who has been silent, came forward and dragged Lisa back. At least Li Xianzhe''s root is s.. M.


    "Oba..."


    Jin Zhini picked him up, then thought of something and wanted to push him away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m sweating all over for fear of soiling oba''s clothes."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Today''s Jin Zhini only wears light makeup, tied with Li Xianzhe''s favorite high ponytail, a tight black vest for sports, and a slender waist. Her slender legs under her shorts show endless amorous feelings.


    Sweat seeped slightly from the clothes, outlining a charming curve.


    In particular, the beauty of the rising and falling gullies in front of Li Xianzhe made Li Xianzhe couldn''t help but bow his head and get close to the past.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jin Zhini couldn''t help pushing Li Xianzhe''s chest. She naturally understood the meaning of his eyes.


    "It''s so beautiful. I can''t help but want to kiss."


    "Everyone is here... How about going back?"


    AI Yigu, the girls behind him covered their eyes together and then bifurcated their fingers. Of course, another person was thinking about whether to come up and hug them.


    Fortunately, Li Xianzhe is also a person who knows the weight. In the end, they don''t have a hot kiss like a TV play, but it''s a hug, thinking of each other and this dialogue full of 19 prohibitions.


    One just finished dancing rice. He was sweating all over. He was afraid that his sweat would dirty each other''s clothes. It was sticky and uncomfortable.


    Although the other has nothing, he still clings to the other party and refuses to let go. He has to kiss.

 Chapter 205

    This dog food is just spread to a good level


    "Ouba ~"


    "Huh?"


    Secretly glancing at the relatives practicing together, Jin Zhini whispered to Li Xianzhe''s ear.


    "I helped you settle Zhixiu oni. How do you want to compensate me?"


    "Are you sure you want to know my answer here?"


    Slightly raised the corners of her mouth, and he saw the passing cunning in jinzhini''s eyes.


    "Well, I''m wrong, oba."


    In an instant, the beautiful little face wrinkled together.


    Loosen Jin Zhini, Li Xianzhe glanced at the girls standing neatly in front of him.


    However, from the expression of these people, their first impression of Li Xianzhe was good.


    Eight people, all members of the new women''s group "tlc-f" announced by YG.


    (since January 2013, YG has published the information and dance practice videos of its members. Tlc-f is the original name, named after a women''s group in the 1970s in the United States.


    After that, four of them withdrew one after another due to love, health and other problems. The remaining four formed pinkpunk, which was the predecessor of blackpink.


    PS: it''s hard to confirm the time of the four people who left. In order to save trouble, I''m here directly... You know.)


    "Hello, I''m Jin Zhini''s boyfriend Li Xianzhe."


    Li Xianzhe''s undisguised self introduction surprised the girls.


    "Ah, you have..."


    I wonder if I haven''t understood the etiquette here. This standard 90 degree gift made several girls magnificent and returned one after another.


    "Ah, you have ~ I''m Park Ginny..."


    "I''m Hannah Zhang..."


    "I''m Zhao Meiyan..."


    "I''m Jin Enfei..."


    Although I was curious about Li Xianzhe''s background, I was a little relieved by the changes around them during this period.


    "Whoosh ~ whoosh ~"


    The girls don''t know how to continue to speak. Maybe the YG interns are Mavericks and are not good at communicating with outsiders (BigBang''s victory is a different kind).


    The air was so quiet that people couldn''t adapt. Li Xianzhe moistened his throat and smiled gently at the four people. "I''ve heard of you from President Yang. It''s very good. You will succeed."


    "Inside!"


    Just a polite remark, but in the girls'' ears, it was judged that the current president had an unusual relationship with them, and his tone was much more relaxed and cheerful than before.


    Lisa revolved around Li Xianzhe and looked at him unnaturally.


    "Mo yeah£¨ "For what?"


    "Brother in law? You didn''t bring delicious food? "


    Lisa grabbed Li Xianzhe''s arm, pointed to her pocket and said.


    ¡°Ye£¿¡±


    Li Xianzhe took out his pocket. He really forgot to buy things when he came. He was a little embarrassed.


    Jin Zhini looked at her boyfriend''s embarrassed look and knew the reason why he came here. She wanted to make a round, but she found that Li Xianzhe took something out of her pocket.


    "There''s nothing delicious, just this. Do you want milk candy?"


    Wow ~


    Spread out your hands and a large handful of big white rabbit milk candy appeared in front of the girls.


    Lisa was stunned. It''s hard to imagine how so many Li Xianzhe were installed on her body. She hasn''t found it yet.


    But this milk candy seems to be a foreign product? Lisa couldn''t help swallowing at the thought.


    Big white rabbit, this is Li Xianzhe''s favorite snack when he was in China.


    Even if he later went to the United States and now returns home, he will still wholesale one at home through some channels.


    "Long live my brother-in-law."


    Lisa and park Caiying grabbed a handful with bright eyes and stuffed it directly into their pockets.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xianzhe didn''t know that many trainees had hypoglycemia because of long practice, but they couldn''t even eat a sugar because of body management and company monitoring.


    "Well... Have some, too."


    Looking at the two people trapped in the sweetness of milk candy, Li Xianzhe shook his head secretly. Although it seemed noisy, at least the two little girls had some eyesight and didn''t take too much.


    "Kang sangmi Da..."


    Li Xianzhe didn''t bother to say anything about the four people''s formal appearance.


    Perhaps they couldn''t stand this atmosphere. Without chatting, the four took the opportunity to leave the dance room.


    Without the so-called stranger interference, Li Xianzhe felt that the air was much lighter.


    "The sugar is delicious. If only I could eat it every day."


    "I want you to let Ernie get it at my house."


    Lisa squats next to Li Xianzhe and wriggles her mouth. Her net height is almost at the same level as Li Xianzhe sitting on the ground. It''s full of joy.


    "Brother in law, can we go out to eat delicious food at noon?"


    Peel off the sugar paper and put it in Lisa''s mouth. Li Xianzhe shook his head. "Well... I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. Do you think your president will let me go quietly when I come here?"


    "Yes, the president mentioned his brother-in-law in front of us more than once. If other people visit YG, the president will take each other to the canteen for dinner."


    Park Caiying took the cat and moved to Lisa to sit down.


    "Hey, Yigu, I thought I could go out and eat delicious food." Lisa felt her stomach with a disappointed face.


    "Eat, eat, you know. It''s not easy for Europa to make money. Well, last time you ate five people alone."


    Jin Zhixiu scolded Lisa by pulling her mouth. This attitude stunned several people.


    Park Caiying looked stunned, "angry gusai? Where''s my smart show Ernie? "


    Oh, my God, did our Ernie say a good word for my brother-in-law? Shouldn''t this be what Ginny should do?


    Li Xianzhe blinked and always felt that he was not used to it. How did Zhixiu become so quiet.


    Just in front of so many people, it''s not good to continue to intervene.


    "Make a list of what you want to eat. I''ll buy it for you later."


    Glancing up and down at Lisa''s figure, and then at Park Caiying wearing a shoulder off sweater next to her, Li Xianzhe said that the difference between the two people''s figure should not be too strong.


    ¡°Jinjia£¿ Anything? "


    A gust of wind blew. Before Li Xianzhe could react, he saw Lisa take out her mobile phone and shoot something in his face.


    ¡°Wue£¿¡±


    "I want to record this moment to prevent my brother-in-law from breaking his promise."


    Lisa did this just to add some fun, but she just promised that this sentence completely got to Li Xianzhe''s point.


    If it were all the trainees of imperial entertainment and the four of them, Li Xianzhe would hesitate.


    But now it is clear that it is the competition between Lisa and Li Xianzhe


    "I can even take you to Jiang Hudong''s barbecue shop. Dozens of people have eaten hundreds of people in total.


    How much more can you eat now if you''re alone. "


    Lisa refuses to accept it. She pulls Park Caiying, who rolls the cat next to her, and says, "no, we still have a pig here. She can eat a cow..."


    The air suddenly quieted down, and even the two people who fell into the charm of milk candy stopped eating.


    Jin Zhixiu, who had been silent, secretly stabbed Li Xianzhe. Before he could recover, Jin Zhixiu directly dragged him aside.


    "Lalisa (Lisa''s real name, later... Forgot), who do you say is a pig?"

 Chapter 206

    Park Caiying stared and puffed her cheeks. Lisa was not afraid of the feeling of meat. Instead, she poked her finger at the bulging part.


    "Poof..."


    The air calmed down again, and park Caiying rolled with Lisa in an intolerable moment.


    "Oh, Lisa, I''m Ernie. You... Really..."


    Park Caiying was ashamed and angry. In front of Li Xianzhe''s "brother-in-law", she still paid attention to her image.


    "Hey, Ernie, you farted..."


    Lisa calmly dealt with Park Caiying''s waving hands and perfectly pressed Park Caiying under her body in less than three seconds.


    The city gate caught fire and affected the fish in the pond


    "Meow..."


    She jumped down from park Caiying, and little Jenny trotted all the way to Li Xianzhe. Her trembling and weak appearance made Jin Zhini "distressed".


    "Hey, Yigu, wulibaby is not afraid. Oh, mom protects you..."


    Jin Zhini spread out her hands and stroked the cat in her arms. However, she felt something wrong with this hug.


    "Meow... Meow..."


    Little Jennie struggled hard in jinzhini''s arms, as if she didn''t like her hug.


    "Ah, I''m your mother." Jin Zhini wrung her eyebrows and scolded.


    Li Xianzhe picked his eyebrows. Not to mention, Jin Zhini''s sudden domineering appearance is very interesting.


    "Brother in law... Help me?"


    A panting cry for help sounded in her ear. Looking back, she saw Park Caiying rolling back and forth and enjoying Lisa''s "tickle" meal.


    A few strands of the man''s messy hair were stained on his forehead by sweat. With his breathless breath and ruddy cheeks, there was some confusion around the corners of his eyes, which was very like the picture of just finishing that thing.


    "What should I do?"


    Don''t be disrespectful... Recite these words silently to suppress bad thoughts in your heart.


    Li Xianzhe encountered this situation for the first time. It was like two children fighting. As a parent, we should find a way to separate them.


    In his eyes, Jin Zhixiu''s eyes flickered for a while, as if to say, you''re going, I''m not going.


    "Ah, you two."


    Looking at only a few candies left, Li Xianzhe turned his eyes and suddenly noticed.


    The two men who were exchanging attack and defense felt a burst of strength. Before they could react, they were picked up by Li Xianzhe with their bare hands.


    "Here ~ one for each person. What to do after eating."


    Not to mention, Li Xianzhe''s face really worked.


    Two little girls knelt down in front of him, their eyes wandering around.


    "Darling ~"


    After feeding them milk candy, Li Xianzhe gently touched the back of their heads.


    "Bahaw, bahaw..."


    Both Lisa and park Caiying quietly ate the candy in their mouths. This degree of fighting is just a way to relax their body and mind.


    "Lisa is the best and Caiying is the best."


    He rubbed their heads and confirmed that there was no later. Li Xianzhe secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jin Zhixiu gave him a thumbs up and learned another move.


    But everyone didn''t notice that Li Xianzhe coaxed the two people like children. Whether Lisa is as rough as a man or park Caiying is soft and cute, it''s difficult to control the ruddy on his face.


    "This time, in the face of my brother-in-law, I won''t care about you."


    "A brother-in-law barbecue..."


    ¡°CALL¡£¡±


    Their aboveboard transaction made Li Xianzhe look speechless behind him.


    "You''ll spoil them like this." Jin Zhini lay on Li Xianzhe''s lap holding the cat and said angrily.


    "After all, it''s your good sister. I hooked up their two best sisters. How can I reward them with a few barbecues?"


    In the sight of others, Li Xianzhe quietly held Jin Zhixiu''s hand.


    "So this time, I''ll talk to brother xianshuo about your debut."


    In YG''s office, Li Xianzhe didn''t stay in B1''s dance room for too long. Today, he just came to get a "pass". I believe no one will stop him when he comes to YG again this time.


    "Would you like some?"


    In order to entertain Li Xianzhe, Yang xianshuo specially prepared a bottle of foreign wine.


    "At will." Li Xianzhe is attracted by his work here. Of course, the most striking thing is the huge robot model.


    When the bottle was opened, the strong aroma made Li Xianzhe take back his curious eyes.


    Gulu Gulu


    "This bottle of wine was brought back to me when Zhilong performed in the United States."


    Holding the wine glass, they gently touched it. Li Xianzhe just took a symbolic sip. It can be seen that this bottle of wine was opened for the first time today. Yang xianshuo enjoyed it very much.


    "During this period of time, affected by major events in the circle, some shareholders in YG sold their shares and I bought them."


    "How many?"


    "Not much, only a few. It''s not difficult to buy a few more before the storm has completely subsided. With private retail shares, you can start with 5 percent."


    It is unknown how many shares Yang xianshuo has, but at least 20% can make him the largest shareholder of the company.


    (few directors of entertainment companies hold shares up to the holding level. Refer to the appraisal report on the shares held by the directors of the three major clubs in the past 14 years.


    Li Xiuman has 4392368 shares, accounting for 21.27%, Yang xianshuo has 43204491 shares, accounting for 28.8%, and park Zhenying has 5593857 shares, accounting for 16.43%)


    At present, there is a little more. In the most special period, Yang xianshuo is very satisfied with the extremely low price.


    "During this period, we have acquired many shares of our respective companies, leaving only the integration work, which is one step closer to our goal."


    Li Xianzhe took another sip of wine and nodded slightly. During this time, everyone was affected by the exo member withdrawal event.


    The value of the shares of the major societies in his own hands has increased to varying degrees through the internal operation of these people.


    Every turbulence in the performing arts circle represents that some forces behind it seek benefits through a big reshuffle.


    And those so-called victims can only become pawns of the superior.


    After at least the "hundred regiments war" in 2012, the local men''s and women''s regiment market has become saturated and it is difficult to rise again.


    Between Li Xianzhe and major companies, the saturated market was torn apart and disrupted.


    Exclusion, suppression, peach trading, and even the prohibition of drugs by national representatives were inadvertently raised by Li Xianzhe.


    It''s really a mistake. Everyone else is involved


    "However, it''s strange that the one from Qingwa Taiwan didn''t come out and say anything, and so did the tourism department?"


    Yang xianshuo touched his temples. On the surface, the recent storm made Netizens feel better than watching TV dramas.


    But in general, the official has kept a strange silence. The more chaos, the more unlikely those people are to give up the opportunity to interview major companies and want to further control the entertainment industry to serve themselves.

 Chapter 207

    "It''s not surprising that the K-pop industry has always occupied the mainstream of national economic development. Since President Kim made the policy in the 1990s, neither the ruling nor the opposition has given up the erosion of this fat meat.


    At present, the withdrawal of exo members has caused the butterfly effect, the stock prices of major companies have plummeted, and all kinds of eye-catching news have been banned repeatedly. This chaotic situation is even enough to affect the government''s international image. The reason why those people don''t stop is that they have more important things to do. "


    Li Xianzhe turned on his mobile phone, called up the news about Qingwa station building and pushed it to Yang xianshuo.


    "This is..."


    Yang xianshuo''s English level is not as authentic as Li Xianzhe, but he still knows the English word "green tile" and the landmark building in the picture.


    "No matter how big our alliance is, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be any difference. After all, people are not old-fashioned, so it''s necessary to find a more useful local snake at the right time.


    What do you think those people will do when a huge sum of money goes into the account of Qingwa Taiwan? "


    "Of course, I use this money to seek more political interests for myself, and so on..."


    Yang xianshuo replied without hesitation. His head suddenly lit up and looked up at him. An uncertain idea came into his heart.


    Similar to the place where the supreme leader lives, it has always been a key national protected area. If it is only repaired for a long time, the government must allocate funds.


    But it was reported by the media. The purpose is self-evident. It shows what it implies


    Donating money is totally a bribe that people can''t refuse. Public figures donate money. If they donate more, they will be hostile to the rich. If they donate less, they will also be crazy diss by the people.


    However, if the government is involved in this, even if it is praised, it is an invisible umbrella. Everyone knows that if we go to diss to question at this time, it is to hit the government in the face.


    Yang xianshuo naturally pays attention to current political news, but he didn''t expect Li Xianzhe to do it.


    The three major social organizations have some relations with some political parties, which is why they have always stood firm despite any turmoil.


    The key to the debate between the "Dang faction" is whose supporters have money. If one person moves, his enemies will not sit still. That is why the government and the Ministry of tourism have been slow to interview us during this period of time.


    However, everything has a degree. This period of time is the time for our internal reshuffle. It can''t be too long. It must be solved within a week. "


    At noon, as expected, Li Xianzhe was left by Yang xianshuo to eat at YG, but the two staggered the trainee''s dining time.


    The meals are specially prepared according to the standard of high-end hotels.


    Of course, there are a few more people around Li Xianzhe.


    "Dafa, my brother-in-law is so powerful. Look at the President..."


    Lisa walks behind and looks at the back of Li Xianzhe and Yang xianshuo. How to say, Yang xianshuo''s height is only average among men, but compared with Li Xianzhe.


    It''s a pity that they are two men. Bah, but YG''s cooking for guests is unmatched by practicing raw food.


    "Keep your voice down and don''t disturb your brother-in-law''s discussion of work."


    Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu dragged Lisa back with one hand. Fortunately, Yang xianshuo and Li Xianzhe were thinking about something else and didn''t notice it.


    "My brother-in-law is really great. I think I''m going to be his fan."


    Casually found a table not far away and sat down. Park Caiying looked at Li Xianzhe, who talked and laughed with Yang xianshuo, with incomparable worship on her face.


    "He has a fan club. If you want to add it, join it. The membership fee is 20000 yuan."


    ¡°Jinjia£¿ Hey, Yigu, it''s obviously an artist''s treatment, but Ernie, I always think my brother-in-law''s identity is not just a director. The president''s attitude towards him... "


    Jin Zhini holds her chin and looks at Li Xianzhe''s side face. She knows what Park Caiying means. Women, of course, want to find an excellent boyfriend.


    But people in this country have a common problem in character and can''t see others well. Just like now, the better they own, the more uneasy they will be.


    It''s a pity that Jin Zhini doesn''t have such a mind


    "Even if he is the second of the chaebol, he is also your brother-in-law."


    Jin Zhixiu said a faint sentence, which directly ended the topic between Park Caiying and Lisa.


    "President, the meal is ready. Can I serve it?"


    The chefs in the canteen went out collectively, even if they only prepared the weight of a few people, they did not dare to despise carelessness at all.


    Yang xianshuo nodded. One dish after another was placed in front of them. At the same time, the same dish was placed on the table next door.


    The whole canteen could only hear the collision of knives and spoons. Park Caiying and Lisa stuffed their mouths full, but their eyes looked at Li Xianzhe from time to time.


    "After Empire entertainment opened, does sage have any plans that his brother can participate in?"


    He cut a piece of beef and put it in his mouth. Li Xianzhe looked at Yang xianshuo''s pretending to be elegant. He didn''t know whether to laugh or not.


    "I have poached more than a dozen trainees from S.. M. during this period, I have secretly recruited many from the outside world. It is planned to launch a new women''s group in the second half of the year, including TV dramas and movies..."


    Li Xianzhe said his plan without hesitation. Empire entertainment also has Yang xianshuo''s share. The company makes money, and he and Yang xianshuo can naturally get the money.


    What''s more, his company is nothing new in the industry.


    Just because of the timing, many people are watching, including the media.


    "Full bloom? There''s no need to worry about the ballad industry, but will there be too big steps in variety shows and films? "


    The bigger the brokerage companies, the more they want to work alone after cooperating with TV stations, including making their own variety shows, online dramas and so on.


    Yang xianshuo understands Li Xianzhe''s ambition to start a company. Who doesn''t want to do a big job, but he thinks Li Xianzhe is in a hurry.


    At present, as long as you pay attention to the trend of major events in the entertainment industry, you know that when you search for girlhood, Li Xianzhe''s name will always be with you.


    Group reservation in girlhood, the seventh anniversary of girlhood, girlhood plan tour, leaving the old owner s.. M in girlhood, etc.


    "At present, funds can be in place at any time. What is most lacking is talents and channels. I have participated in a lot of investment in film and television dramas in the United States. The film is not difficult for me. Time waits for no one to do so. "


    Of course, Li Xianzhe can''t write the script, and he doesn''t have a professional background as a director, but he has ideas and stories. Moreover, because of the last conversation with Kim Tae Ho, Li Xianzhe found that he hasn''t used the channel kakaotalk network.


    In addition, Li Xianzhe wants to go back to his old way in the United States. Many investors know nothing about the performing arts industry, but some people always make money by investing in movies and TV dramas.


    The fundamental reason is that they have their own professional investment team. They will collect the receipt book through their own channels and select it. This is the largest capital of the investor.


    Today''s performing arts circle has long been ruled by the three major societies and three major television stations. Bypassing these, there is only the Internet.

 Chapter 208

    "When I was a girl, I just renewed my contract. The outside world even speculated that there would be a return in the second half of the year. After all, there are not many women''s groups that can go through seven years.


    If you push the new women''s League at this time, I''m afraid it will be covered by the light of your predecessors. "


    Empire entertainment has the mountain of girlhood. Although it is an emerging company, no one will ignore it in this combination.


    At present, their value has not been drained. People with a little business mind will choose to arrange the return of their girlhood and then tour to earn the first pot of gold and earn both fame and wealth.


    Li Xianzhe nodded secretly because of this sharp judgment. It is worthy of being Yang xianshuo. In my memory, redvelet''s debut was a little too hasty. When he was young, he was influenced by the events of exo and FX.


    Hitherto unknown, the company''s planning route for the new women''s group is not pleasant. At the beginning, RedVelet''s debut MV modeling had attracted a lot of people to make complaints about the new business.


    Finally, the debut of the women''s group did not reach the height expected.


    "When I was a girl, I must return. This is the first return of seven people after their first collective appointment. The external expectation is very high. In this way, as long as the exposure of the new women''s group is solved..."


    "Unless the topics raised by their debut (New Women''s group) can be equal to the seventh anniversary of their girlhood


    Or you can choose to let the new women''s group debut at the seventh anniversary concert of the girl''s age, first circle a wave of heat, and the elders take a belt. Next, as long as the quality of the debut music is not poor, it is basically a success. "


    Yang xianshuo touched Li Xianzhe with his wine glass and said. Just then, seven boys walked into the canteen.


    At first glance, there were several preparatory members of Ikon who had not yet made their debut, but they were not seven, and there were several new faces.


    "Ah, Ni, you, President Nim ~"


    In addition to Jin Zhini''s four people, Yang xianshuo and Li Xianzhe sit in the central area, which is difficult to ignore.


    The president who usually only stayed in his office appeared in the canteen for the first time, and female trainees were present.


    This obviously does not comply with YG''s rule that male and female trainees shall not appear in the canteen at the same time.


    Just a glance, several big boys trembled with fear, lowered their heads directly, and bowed constantly when they ran over.


    "Oh? Is it Han Bin Zhiyuan? Have you finished your practice? "


    Yang xianshuo grinned gently with his hands against his chin. Unfortunately, these people who bowed their heads all the way didn''t notice this scene.


    "Nei... Let''s come for dinner."


    "Oh... It''s hard. Let''s go to dinner."


    Several people led by Jin Hanbin suddenly lightened, bowed to Li Xianzhe and fled the canteen directly.


    Stay for dinner? How could they not hear Yang xianshuo? It was because there were guests present that they said so.


    His eyes were drawn back from those people. Li Xianzhe was thoughtful. YG was the one who did the most in the draft among the three clubs.


    Bigbang''s true record of BigBang''s debut and winner''s win: whoisnext.


    Mikon''s mixpatch, and later controversial but failed mixnine, and the new group''s debut draft is different from the group synthesis.


    Each has successfully set off an unprecedented degree of topic and attention before and after his debut, which is what Li Xianzhe lacks at present.


    In this way, Li Xianzhe suddenly felt that Yang xianshuo had opened a new door for him.


    "It''s not impossible. Generally speaking, if you want this women''s group to succeed, the strength and appearance of its members must be amazing.


    Or, when girls return, bring their propaganda. If you remove these, there will be only variety show. "


    variety? Yang xianshuo put down his knife and fork and waited for Li Xianzhe''s following.


    "Korean variety shows are in full bloom, and there are countless types of themes we can think of or can''t think of.


    However, in the talent show variety show, it is relatively unpopular, especially for well-known groups. Fewer people participate in the talent show variety show before their debut.


    Such as kpop star, SuperStarK, show me the money, voicekorea, and unpretty Rapstar, which you have recorded, are well-known to the public.


    But they all have one thing in common. The contestants are diverse and are not specifically used to cultivate idol. "


    If you really want to calculate, remove the internal variety show made by major clubs, and the only idol draft that comes out and in the real sense is produce101.


    This is a real super large women''s team draft in the local sense. In the first quarter alone, more than 30 companies participated, and 11 of the 101 trainees were selected. At first glance, the competition rate is close to 10 to 1.


    But... Who would have thought that before the preliminaries, there were still the number of people who participated in the audition


    Of course, Li Xianzhe can''t let "produce101" be born at this time. His reputation is not enough, and his company can''t gather 100 trainees from dozens of companies into one program.


    "So you want to be a variety show specially designed for trainees to compete and win the final victory?"


    Yang xianshuo guessed Li Xianzhe''s intention at once. Compared with the previous launch of YG, it looks like changing soup without changing medicine.


    But... Because it is a women''s group, there is not nothing undesirable.


    Li Xianzhe nodded. "Yes, when those people just came in, I think we can learn from the model of win: whoisnext before YG. In this way, the new women''s group can also absorb a wave of heat before its debut."


    "But have you ever thought that empire entertainment, which has never launched artist qualifications, just makes a variety show similar to this model, and what about the ratings?"


    In Yang xianshuo''s opinion, no matter how popular the women''s League is, its gold absorption ability cannot be compared with that of the men''s League. At least 14 years ago, several companies, including the three major clubs, DSP and cube, did not launch the women''s League variety show.


    Even in the girl''s age at the peak, it is not possible to beat. Superjunior and Dongfang Shenqi at the peak.


    In addition, the women''s troupe that made its debut in the same period spent less than half of the time in the preservation period than the men''s troupe.


    The men''s regiment can perform military service until the age of 30, and the women''s regiment begins to decline after the age of 25.


    This also shows to some extent that the investment of major companies in women''s groups can not be compared with that of men''s groups.


    For this reason, Yang xianshuo participated in the production of three men''s group draft variety shows, but never launched women''s group draft variety shows.


    "So let''s change the model. Suppose... 16 trainees participate and are divided into group A and group B. at first, a comprehensive strength test is conducted for everyone. The people assigned to group A are equipped with the standards of artists, and there are special agents, assistants, makeup artists, etc.


    The people assigned to group B are all the standards of trainees. "


    Yang xianshuo''s eyes brightened. Although the two groups were compared, there is no doubt that this kind of differential treatment is most likely to stimulate the desire of trainees to win or lose. For the program group, the highlights also appeared.

 Chapter 209

    (it''s a little late to celebrate the return of pink ink to Jiageng. I didn''t have time to code in the hospital yesterday. The update is also set to be automatic.)


    The model mentioned by Li Xianzhe is actually the variety "Sixteen" created by park Zhenying before the debut of the JYP new women''s troupe twice 15 years ago.


    The popularity is no less than that of the variety show before winner Ikon''s debut.


    When the two are combined and the dross is removed, it becomes its own.


    "The program mode looks interesting, but what about the publicity channel?"


    "YG also plans to launch a new women''s group, and Empire entertainment also plans to launch a new women''s group. If there is no variety show, it will definitely bump into each other. In that case, it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to compete with YG trainees and Empire entertainment trainees..."


    "Who wins in the end and who starts? But it seems that no matter which side wins, it''s not good for us. "


    The table suddenly became hot.


    Realizing that his voice was a little excited, Li Xianzhe slowed down the rhythm and continued.


    "So the mode should be changed!"


    "Do you want to change it? Sage, why don''t you just say play? It''s hard for me. "


    At the moment, Yang xianshuo seems to have fallen into a dead end. For a time, he felt that the trainees who joined YG had made their debut, and the Empire entertainment trainees lost the competition. Even if they could make their debut later, how would the outside world evaluate these children.


    It is natural for winners to make their debut, so losers will only make people sympathize, and vice versa.


    "Suppose there are 16 trainees in the program, 8 YG trainees and 8 Empire entertainment trainees. Through several duels on different topics, they are divided into group A and group B, and give the voting right to the audience for judgment.


    Finally, 9 popular top from 16 people were selected to form a limited combination for debut, and the activity period is tentatively scheduled for one year.


    YG''s leapfrog cooperation with Empire entertainment, brother, do you think we still need to publicize this news once it is exposed? "


    Holding a knife and fork, Li Xianzhe divided the food on the plate into two groups. Yang xianshuo was very interested in this duel.


    In particular, the limited combination he said has not never appeared. In the circle, limited combination has always been one of the means for major companies to bring back the artists who are very popular or haven''t appeared in public for a long time.


    On the one hand, this way of frying CP is the most popular thing for fans. On the other hand, it doesn''t spend as much on investment as usual.


    However, in terms of attention, the popularity of many limited combinations completely surpasses the small teams of both combinations.


    Of course, strangely, compared with those so-called limited groups, sending out one or two songs is only a temporary storm.


    The model proposed by Li Xianzhe is to put down the unprecedented performance circle. The combination of the two winning trainees is limited to debut, and the activity time is still one year.


    One year later, the term ends, and then return to their respective companies to start with their own combinations.


    "Move the limited combination mode to the talent show variety show, is that all?"


    I don''t know when Yang xianshuo turned on the mobile phone recording function. It seems that he wants to record the process, and then go back to study it.


    "It''s not the only way. This is just my preliminary idea. From the initial test to the final debut, we can use different degrees of rewards to stimulate the trainees'' desire to win or lose.


    For example, the first nine people who were popular at the top can board any of the three major TV stations and perform their famous songs.


    Or later, we can let them go to foreign countries and change the venue of the competition, from home to overseas, China, Japan or the United States. "


    They come and go, and put forward their own opinions. Gradually, a new cross social cooperation was born on the basis of learning from the three variety shows of sixteen, win: whoisnext and product101.


    "Ernie, my brother-in-law and the President talked very happily. What are they talking about?"


    The food in the plate had already been eaten up. Lisa had to sit quietly and prick her ears.


    But from the beginning, both Yang xianshuo and Li Xianzhe didn''t turn their voices too loud. In addition, some menus were temporarily added in the middle, and the busy voice of the chefs also obscured their dialogue.


    "Probably talking about women''s groups?"


    Jin Zhini said with some uncertainty. She knew that Li Xianzhe seemed to be particularly interested in the women''s League recently, as if it was because of her and Zhixiu.


    "Is it YG''s women''s group?? Well, Ernie, please, how about this? "


    For a moment, Lisa and park Caiying sat next to Jin Zhini. Jin Zhini felt bad about the thief''s expression.


    ¡°Mo£¿¡±


    "Yes, Ernie, help us ask, when can we start?"


    Last time, because the elder Jiang Shiqi was present in the car, they couldn''t speak, and at that time, Li Xianzhe said he really didn''t know, so they believed it.


    But now... In addition to discussing with the president about Jin Zhini''s debut, Lisa said she couldn''t think of any other reason.


    Ernie''s debut is at least certain. What about himself?


    "He doesn''t know. How can I ask for you?"


    Lisa, I knew you would refuse, so I even figured out how to deal with it. "Ernie, you go home with your brother-in-law at night and ask by the way after doing something shameful?"


    "Siro! I won''t do that! "


    Jin Zhini''s face was flat, and her little face was strangely red. Alas, how can Lisa say that here.


    Just thinking of the hot scene in his office before, his breath was a little short.


    In the final analysis, I am also a little greedy for that feeling, but I can''t find the right opportunity all the time.


    Do you want to find him tonight? It seems that Lisa let herself ask, which is also a good excuse.


    Take a panoramic view of Jin Zhini''s expression, Lisa continued with a grin.


    "Ernie, I didn''t say you. You haven''t been with your brother-in-law for a long time. His brother-in-law is a man. He''s a vigorous man. You''ve always asked him to take the initiative to come to you. Ernie, you can''t do that."


    Poof


    Jin Zhixiu, who was drinking, was choked by Lisa''s tough words. Look at Jin Zhini''s gnashing teeth, like a cat on the edge of rage, but it''s so cute. What''s the matter?


    "Cough, Lisa, be honest. Have you been watching a little movie again recently?"


    Originally, Jin Zhixiu said she still wanted to be a quiet lady, but Lisa couldn''t bear it.


    When you go back, you must search Lisa''s inventory. Of course, this idea can''t be said.


    Lisa took a flustered look at the direction of the president and told the truth in a hurry.


    "Ah Ni ~ but I saw caiyingoni."


    Just for a while, Lisa successfully used the skills of selling teammates that each combination must learn, and successfully transferred the eyes from two Ernie to park Caiying.


    "Well, I didn''t know it was a small film. I just thought it was strange to see the name, so I watched the second one."

 Chapter 210

    Park Caiying covered her face and buried her head. She responded weakly after several seconds.


    Jin Zhini was also a little embarrassed. Lisa said that she could only forcibly change the topic "kenchana, what movie is it?"


    "It seems that Mrs. milk cow cheated..."


    Park Caiying broke her fingers and muttered. With that cute look, Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu shook in an instant. Caiying was so soft that it must not have been intentional.


    Obviously, this ending is not what Lisa wants.


    "Nonsense, Ernie," milk, Mrs. Niu cheated "your computer has gone down to the fourth part, and Bong (also known as the leaf of mulberry) doesn''t believe Ernie. You can go back and have a look, and there is a folder in Caiying''s computer, which notes sister..."


    Before Lisa finished, park Caiying covered her mouth. Now Jin Zhixiu doesn''t have to be sure. Lisa must have moved Park Caiying''s computer, otherwise you can know so clearly when there are several computers in other people''s computers.


    "The cow, Mrs. cheating", "Bong" and "Mrs. Emma" are all famous films that even they know.


    I just know it doesn''t mean I''ve seen it. Do you want to go back and download it?


    Jin Zhixiu found that his mind was getting stronger and stronger, and the whole person began to wander outside the sky.


    "Why do you say everything? What if Ernie hears you?"


    Park Caiying didn''t even want to ask how the other party knew at the moment.


    She always felt that the folder was kept in a very hidden place by her.


    Lisa blinked. She didn''t even click in the folder where someone called them,


    At that time, when she was playing with Park Caiying''s computer, she found it by going in blindly, but park Caiying''s reaction was so strange.


    Forget it, everyone has his own little secret. Although she was curious about what was in that folder, Lisa still gave up the idea of looking for a time to find out.


    Park Caiying''s expression at this time has explained everything.


    "There''s something about the variety show of the new women''s League. We''ll discuss it in detail sometime in private, but I hope I don''t tell others about it earlier."


    Li Xianzhe ate a meal for almost an hour, which is also a habit for him who has lived in the United States for several years.


    "That''s no problem. The program should have a lot of details to discuss, but have you considered the TV station? After all, you need a broadcasting channel."


    At the end of lunch, Yang xianshuo wiped his mouth and asked. In fact, both of them knew very well that the three major TV stations were hegemonic in the performing arts circle.


    Even a few years ago, s.. M, YG openly broke with the TV station, and the other party was M-net, not the three major.


    In addition, entertainment companies and TV stations generally do not pay attention to variety shows, because the audience is limited to their fans.


    A variety show or TV series, no matter what type, depends on fans to support the ratings, which is a joke.


    And in the interest sharing, the TV station also takes the lead. Perhaps Yang xianshuo will compromise, but Li Xianzhe will not accept it.


    Referring to the talent show variety that will blossom everywhere a few years later, there are few programs that are broadcast on the three major TV stations and have a good response.


    On the contrary, the quality and popularity of M-net, TVN and jtbc are gradually higher than those of the three major TV stations.


    "There''s no need to worry about the broadcasting channel. Apart from our own company, we still have kakaotalk in our hands. We have had a lot of cooperation with naver, which can be used this time.


    Before and after the program broadcast, kakaotalk launched a software specially used to let the audience vote, and naver pushed the program synchronously on the network.


    This is our biggest dependence. Now TV stations also need to rely on the Internet to survive. As for TV stations... "


    In any case, Li Xianzhe wants to start in the performing arts circle, which can never be avoided.


    From the three major news agencies to the three major television stations, each is the spokesman of a political party. It is precisely because he knows the complexity of party disputes that Li Xianzhe is very cautious when it comes to these issues.


    "The three major TV stations directly serve the government behind the scenes. Even a small internal power struggle can be involved. In the faction, from the head of the station to the director of the relaxation Bureau, from the PD of variety shows to the MC, it is chaotic and complex. Considering this, I don''t think I will cooperate with the three major TV stations for the time being.


    In addition, M-net has been exposed to the dark scenes because of the Mama awards over the years. We may get fishy if we cooperate with them.


    Although TVN and jtbc have produced many variety shows, they are still blank in the draft.


    We take the initiative to find them, although it will arouse their interest, but it will not occupy a dominant position, so we can''t seek more benefits for ourselves.


    My idea is that the program is initially relaxed in the form of the Internet, so that we are no more frightened than the ratings.


    And if the response is good after the program is relaxed, the TV station will come to the door! "


    In the final analysis, Li Xianzhe prefers to take the network channel with low investment, and the broadcasting platform is his own.


    This is also the reason why many large video websites in Huaxia broke away from the control of TV stations and began to compete to make their own films, TV dramas and variety shows, and many works have burst into public praise.


    In 2014, online variety was not the mainstream in South Korea, including many people who chose to watch TV dramas for the first time. The public would choose to watch online unless they were broadcast on weekdays.


    People in the industry generally believe that the network platform only replaces the TV station to perform replay and replay, alleviating the fierce competition of TV stations for golden time files, but ignoring the importance of the network broadcasting platform.


    Combined with the benefits gained from the proliferation of webcast, online drama, online synthesis and South Korean variety show, which sold the copyright to several large video websites in China a few years later, it is obvious that the Internet is a big cake.


    Li Xianzhe wanted to occupy first, but not everyone had this vision, so he changed his way, which made Yang xianshuo agree with his practice of "network first and TV station later".


    "I will try to convince other senior managers. If there is no accident, the implementation degree of this plan is still very high."


    Here, the preliminary discussion on the variety show of the new women''s league has been finalized.


    He twisted his neck and happened to see Lisa peeking here. Yang xianshuo grinned and directly got up and said.


    "Sage, eat slowly. Just tell the chef what you need. I want to go back and discuss this plan with the senior management. "


    Seeing Yang xianshuo''s eagerness, Li Xianzhe nodded.


    "Thank you for your hospitality."


    He got up and shook hands with Yang xianshuo and watched the other party leave the canteen.


    Drinking the red wine left in the goblet, Li Xianzhe closed his eyes and said nothing.


    I really participated in it and found that a program involves so many places. I carefully stroked it, in addition to the competition mechanism and broadcasting platform.


    The name of the program, the number of participants, the name of the limited combination after its debut, and the songs have not been determined.

 Chapter 211

    "Forget it, leave these things to YG."


    When Li Xianzhe opened his eyes, he suddenly felt something wrong. Turning his head, he saw Lisa holding the table with both hands and looking at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as she spoke, Lisa stretched out her hand and pulled it wantonly on Li Xianzhe''s face.


    "Brother in law, why did you just nod and shake your head?"


    Li Xianzhe wanted to clap Lisa''s hand, so he saw "excitement" in each other''s eyes.


    Can only use a kind of "really can''t take you" look, let her play with her face.


    Lisa can''t feel the emotion like Li Xianzhe.


    "It''s really the first time I''ve seen our president. Your brother-in-law is very good."


    Li Xianzhe blinked. "I know I''m good, so... Can you let go of your hand?"


    "Oh ~"


    Fortunately, Lisa was just having fun and directly moved over to the next stool and sat down.


    "But when my brother-in-law leaves later, remember not to go through the front door."


    "Huh? Wue£¿¡± Li Xianzhe glanced at her and directly cut a piece of beef and sent it to Lisa''s mouth.


    "Because..."


    Lisa, who ate the beef, calmly took out her mobile phone, called up a picture and put it in front of him.


    Li Xianzhe''s eyes were frozen, and he looked up and down seriously. After several seconds of hesitation, he said a word that made lisa and the four people fall apart.


    "Can you read it for me..."


    Park Caiying came over and looked at Lisa''s cell phone, and then thought of some possibility, "brother-in-law, are you far sighted?"


    Li Xianzhe shook his head, "Arnie, I just live overseas for a long time and don''t know many words."


    At least on this point, Tiffany had something in common with him when he visited the girlhood dormitory.


    The difference is that Li Xianzhe had no problem in communication because he often saw song Jifan, and Tiffany couldn''t even make simple communication when he first returned home.


    Lisa was a little excited. Li Xianzhe didn''t know words, which surprised her and seemed to want to do it well.


    Just at the beginning of reading, I found that I couldn''t read several English words.


    "Oh, the general meaning is, enmmmm, how do you read the word Ernie?"


    At the same time, like this news release read by Lisa and park Caiying, many reporters have gathered at the door of YG.


    Li Xianzhe naturally doesn''t believe that his appearance in YG will lead the media. A little guess shows that Yang xianshuo must have done it.


    "Li Xianzhe used to be the director of YG? Is this the combination of S.. M and YG??? "


    "The presence of S.. M director in YG indicates the new cooperation between s.. M and YG?"


    I have to say that this explosive point found by the media has attracted the attention of the public.


    The person who wrote this manuscript also used a very unexpected tone, especially adding a small section to summarize Li Xianzhe''s resume.


    Looking at the photos taken by Yang xianshuo and Li Xianzhe at the door of YG, he felt that even if he was not a director of YG, many people would choose to believe this report.


    Moreover, this is not a rumor.


    Lisa was not the first person to see the report. At the same time, the public relations departments of major companies fed back the report to the desk in the president''s office.


    Each family has different reactions, but most people just remember such a person secretly.


    At least for now, Li Xianzhe has not touched the interests of these people. At most, he will draw the attention of the public relations department.


    Not knowing Li Xianzhe doesn''t mean not knowing Yang xianshuo. This person doesn''t just make a big noise.


    "Ah, c... brother still wants you to come to my place to play. Unexpectedly, he went to YG."


    JYP, park Zhenying sat in the office watching the reports on the Internet.


    Among the three major clubs, JYP and YG are the most recent, which may be due to the fact that both presidents have participated in one program.


    "It must have been invited by YG, but in the style of brother xianshuo, it can''t be just a simple visit?"


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, park Zhenying couldn''t help playing a small abacus. So far, no one in YG has stood up and responded to the outside world.


    But in some news releases, some YG staff in and out revealed that the president had lunch with director Li, and the two sides had a good chat on some things.


    No one cares about lunch, but "had a good chat"? What did you talk about? No one knows. That''s what makes many people curious.


    But these people can''t just go back. Fortunately, they get permission from YG and can write freely within the scope of not too much and not attacking.


    This is tantamount to giving full play to the journalists who are good at making up.


    "Is there a reason for the sage to come to JYP? The shares in this boy''s hand can''t be ignored. Although it is entrusted to financial institutions, what reason do you want?"


    We hurriedly called out JYP''s plan for the second half of the year in the future. Some people returned and others were "refrigerated" by the company. There should be a reason for Li Xianzhe to come here for cooperation.


    "It''s said that the boy is going to get a new women''s group for Empire entertainment recently. Unfortunately, JYP has missa. There is no plan in this regard for the time being, but..."


    Wondergirls, for a while, the appearance of JYP''s first sister, who had not appeared in the public view for a long time, appeared in park Zhenying''s mind.


    So far, this group is still left in the United States by park Zhenying. Occasionally, when there is no trip, members will return home.


    Only in the United States again and again, let Park Zhenying''s American dream completely cool down.


    The top management of the company was very dissatisfied with him for sending his existence that could fight with his girlhood abroad.


    Of course, park Zhenying himself also wanted them to come back, but he couldn''t save face, because the recall was tantamount to his admitting that his original decision was wrong.


    On the other hand, Li Xianzhe once said that he knew many insiders in the United States.


    This sentence is like a nightmare in park Zhenying''s heart. Although JYP has a branch in the United States, it is actually not as useful as a small local company.


    While Park Zhenying was lying in his chair thinking, someone knocked on the door of his office.


    "Come in..."


    Park Zhenying still kept his lying posture, not even turning his head.


    "Well, President Nim..."


    "It''s Momo, isn''t it forbidden by the teacher again... Huh? No ~ "


    Park Zhenying stared at the timid face in front of her. As soon as her head lit up, the whole person instantly changed into a kind face.


    At previous gatherings, Li Xianzhe once mentioned that the girl in front of him was his close sister. Although he didn''t say that they lived together, park Zhenying just wrote it down secretly.


    Originally, I planned to talk to the trainee named Hirai Tao after dealing with the matter at hand.


    But both Park Zhenying and Li Xianzhe forget that many interns practice under their own names in the company.


    It''s good for park Zhenying to remember the name of the trainee. It''s not too much not to know the real name of Momo.


    "That Momo, can you do one thing, please?"


    "Hey?"


    More than a minute later, Momo stared at Park Zhenying and almost wanted to say, when did Ernie sauce become JYP''s director.

 Chapter 212

    "How about you help the president call director Li Xianzhe, and I will allow you to eat a pig''s hoof every day?"


    Facing different trainees, park Zhenying naturally has many ways. Many senior combinations in the company are brought up one by one from the trainee period.


    Ask a Momo. It''s not hard to live with him.


    Sure enough, Momo didn''t even have a chance to speak, so he was stunned by park Zhenying''s "special approval", and the nod was inadvertently.


    Back in the practice room, a group of friends gathered around, especially when they saw Momo in a daze, they were more worried.


    It''s over, isn''t Momo scared stupid?


    "How''s it going? Did the president say anything?"


    "Ah Ni Oh, PD didn''t say anything, just asked me to call someone."


    He shook his head slightly. Momo took his mobile phone and turned out Li Xianzhe''s mobile phone number.


    After confirming that Momo was really okay, everyone was relieved and dispersed.


    "Would you like to go and have a look?"


    A girl with exposed rabbit teeth looked curious to her sisters.


    Only a few relatives who had a good relationship with Momo looked at each other.


    Slowly, everyone''s attention focused on the girl who was eating snacks behind her.


    Being stared at by so many people, the girl puffed her cheeks as if she didn''t know what had happened and smiled foolishly.


    "SANA, you go..."


    "Oh ~"


    Some reluctant to put down the snacks, SANA wriggled her mouth, just took two steps and retreated back.


    "That, Narian oni? What''s SANA doing? "


    The girl who called Na Lian drew her mouth and couldn''t help but secretly make complaints about her stupid face. But she still laughed and asked what Momo was doing.


    "Oh, SANA, I see. SANA is going now."


    SANA can''t refuse the demands of her predecessors, but she also knows that among these people, there is only another Mina from RB who has the best relationship with Momo except her.


    "Who are you calling?"


    Momo just turned around and was hugged by someone.


    Ears a burst of moisture, and the familiar milk sound.


    "I''m Ernie sauce. The president told me that he was the director of JYP and asked me to invite him to the company."


    Momo tooted his mouth, and his familiar Ernie sauce suddenly became a director of JYP. Moreover, from park Zhenying, Momo could hear that Li Xianzhe was a director of JYP, definitely not in recent times.


    This Ernie sauce cheated Momo.


    At the thought of this, Momo''s mood became unhappy.


    "Nani? Are you the director of our company? "


    The man behind him loosened his hand and came over.


    Momo''s Ernie sauce, usually they have heard a lot from her mouth.


    It is said that SANA helped Momo search for something strange on the Internet last time.


    Then after that, Mina pulled Momo like crazy and said something about the game room.


    Even, she took the key from Momo, but then Mina found out that, in fact, she didn''t know where Momo''s home address was.


    Although everyone thinks it''s strange, under the description of Momo, no one will ignore a person with high education, high appearance and high asset background.


    "I just learned that Li Xianzhe, a fool, dared to cheat Momo."


    With a forced face, Momo dialed Li Xianzhe.


    But she did not make complaints about it. She had heard all the people in the entire exercise room.


    A girl with long hair wearing a hat and playing with her mobile phone suddenly raised her head.


    Unaware of what was going on behind her, SANA clenched her fist and gently smashed it on the other palm. "Soga, it turns out that Ernie sauce is called Li Xianzhe."


    "Ah, that''s my Ernie sauce, not your Ernie sauce."


    Momo turned back and protested. You know, in Li Xianzhe''s place, Ernie sauce is exclusive to her Pingjing peach SAMA (adult).


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t your Ernie sauce my Ernie sauce? We are close friends. "


    SANA waved her hand and pointed to her cell phone. Momo found that the phone had just been connected.


    "Ernie sauce... Momo is angry..."


    Li Xianzhe was confused and didn''t know what was going on. Originally, the phone rang. Jin Zhini, who fed him, asked who it was intentionally or unintentionally.


    "It''s a peach."


    Jin Zhini looked blankly. Who is the peach? But when Jin Zhixiu knew it, he opened his mouth and helped her popularize it.


    "It''s a tenant who lives with oba, a sister from RB. Oba likes her very much."


    Jin Zhixiu''s explanation was just right. As soon as she heard that she liked her sister very much, Jin Zhini blinked and stopped talking.


    For the four tenants, Li Xianzhe once wanted to introduce them to her, but he never had a chance.


    "Peach classmate, what''s the matter?"


    "Ernie sauce, Ernie sauce..."


    It looks like a girl''s cute voice in the second dimension, not to mention Li Xianzhe. Even the four people who secretly prick their ears have a feeling of being sprouted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ernie sauce, how can you not tell me that you are the director of JYP?"


    Li Xianzhe suddenly looked and thought about it carefully. He had no choice but to tell them when he first met that he planned to open a company in Seoul.


    Now Momo takes the initiative to call to ask for guilt. Nine times out of ten, park Zhenying talked to her. As expected.


    But after living with this stupid peach for so long, Li Xianzhe had already found out her temper.


    "You didn''t ask me..."


    It seems so. Momo''s mouth is bulging.


    "But... Ernie sauce... You should have told me earlier."


    "I''ve been busy recently. How are you in JYP?"


    "Enmmmm, I''m fine... Just..."


    Reaching out to shoot and holding his close friend, Momo turned his head, but was frightened by the picture in front of him.


    A few pairs of incandescent lamps are looking at themselves. No, it''s their own mobile phone.


    Is there anything wrong with your mobile phone? Momo took off his cell phone and took a look.


    Hey? When did you turn on the hands-free.


    Li Xianzhe thought that Momo was having a bad temper, so he committed suicide.


    "OK, it''s Ernie sauce. What''s the matter with our peach classmate calling?"


    In fact, Momo was not really angry. He just came back from park Zhenying and thought about what reason to invite Li Xianzhe over.


    As a result, Li Xianzhe apologized as soon as he came up, which made Momo a little confused and didn''t know what to do.


    "Hey, Momo, you fool ~"


    SANA can''t watch anymore. She comes forward and grabs Momo''s mobile phone.


    "Ernie sauce ~"


    Unlike Momo''s low voice, SANA''s voice is brighter and softer.


    Li Xianzhe suddenly heard that the mobile phone was replaced, and he could only ask subconsciously.


    "Huh? Nu gusai? "


    "Me, I''m SANA, a close friend of Momo. Can you come to JYP with Ernie sauce?"


    "Yeah? What''s the matter? "


    Li Xianzhe hasn''t seen SANA, but it''s amazing that there is a picture of a person in his head and a little bit of each other''s information like typing.

 Chapter 213

    "It''s Momo who wants you to buy some pig''s feet for her. Momo was banned by the company''s teacher. Just now it was reprimanded by the president NIM. Now it''s not beautiful."


    SANA blushed and sold Park Zhenying without much thought. Momo was stunned while watching.


    what? I don''t seem to have told President SANA to invite me to the company?


    While she was empty, SANA had hung up the phone and looked at the other party''s expression as if it had been settled.


    "Momo, I''ve done it for you. How can you thank me?"


    "Nani? What did you do? "


    "Nothing. I said you wanted him to come to the company, and he agreed. What a simple thing, you are angry and guilty."


    Momo scratched his head and always felt something wrong. "Is that so?"


    "Of course, thank me. Ernie sauce promised to bring you pig feet."


    pig ''s trotters? Upon hearing this word, Momo''s eyes lit up instantly, and a lot of glittering and translucent things were secreted from the corners of his mouth.


    "Dear friends, you really know me."


    He stuffed the mobile phone into Momo, and SANA left the practice room with her hands on her back, leaving everyone with a very natural and unrestrained figure.


    "Fortunately, I secretly wrote down the phone number of Ernie sauce. Mina will thank me."


    No one knows more about Mina''s love for games than SANA. Speaking of that friend, unless he practices, he stays in the dormitory for a day.


    "Hey, only SANA is the most normal one who loves pig feet and the other who loves games."


    Being addicted to games is caused by the house. In order to play fun games, Mina spends more than half of her living expenses on buying games.


    "Mina, thank me. Your game room is available."


    I sent a text message to Mina and confiscated it. I received the message from the other party in seconds.


    "What time? Where? Did you get Momo oney''s consent? What did you give? "


    After a series of inquiries, SANA is a little speechless. How can Mina get the language qualification certificate every time she discusses something related to the game.


    Really... A girl who can give up everything for the game.


    "Think too much. I just got the phone number of Ernie sauce from Momo."


    "Soga, it''s really SANA. Well done. How about we go there tonight?"


    Tonight? SANA thought for a moment. Anyway, she agreed that she was fine. Maybe she could rub a wave of rice.


    "Call, the practice is over. We''ll follow Momo."


    "Baga... What''s following? It''s following. SANA, you''re yellow."


    At the moment, immersed in the charm of pig feet, Ermo doesn''t know that SANA and Mina have reached a wave of Py transactions behind her back.


    "I don''t think I have to worry about my meal today."


    Hang up the phone. Li Xianzhe thinks that lunch will be solved in YG and dinner in JYP. It''s very good.


    This way of smiling and nodding makes someone dissatisfied.


    "Brother in law, who is that girl?"


    Although Jin Zhixiu knew the identity of the girl who called Li Xianzhe, park Caiying was jealous.


    Li Xianzhe returned to his mind and pretended to look blankly, "ah, you say peaches. I''m a very close sister."


    "Sister? Brother in law, when do you have a sister? What is called? How old are you? "


    Park Caiying puffed her cheeks and asked a series of questions. Li Xianzhe wanted to laugh. What''s this with.


    "Caiying, what are you doing?"


    Park Caiying also knew that she had overreacted. She took a deep breath and continued to ask, "brother-in-law, you are very close to this peach."


    "Ah, you know her, too."


    "Hum, does brother-in-law like to recognize his sister very much?"


    Unexpectedly, Li Xianzhe didn''t refute Park Caiying''s words. Instead, he put his hands on Park Caiying and Lisa''s heads and rubbed them gently.


    "Don''t worry, she is her, you two are both of you. They are unique here. What are you worried about? If your brother-in-law finds you, he will find the treasure ~"


    Although it was a consolation, it sounded like park Caiying and Lisa were beating in their hearts.


    "My brother-in-law will go to JYP later, so I won''t accompany you much. President Yang promised me to give you a day off."


    "Are you going now? Can''t you stay a little longer? "


    Park Caiying pulled Li Xianzhe''s arm and was coquettish.


    "If you want to see me, you can go to our company at any time. Your Ernie will take you."


    Lisa pulled Park Caiying, as if afraid that Li Xianzhe would forget this sentence, and reminded her, "well, but brother-in-law, you should come to see us often."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that I won''t see you in the future."


    Before leaving, ignoring their surprised eyes, Li Xianzhe and Zhang Kaihuai held Jin Zhini in their arms.


    "I can''t accompany you. I''m sorry."


    Being held so openly by Li Xianzhe, Jin Zhini smiled, raised her head and kissed him on the face.


    "Get busy."


    Jin Zhixiu glanced at his sister secretly, resisted the impulse that almost gushed out, and stared at Li Xianzhe''s side face.


    "Well, there''s no food at home. Momo they''ve been eating takeout for several days."


    "I see."


    Li Xianzhe simply took out four brand-new bank cards from his pocket and put them in the hands of the four people.


    "Take this and buy whatever you need?"


    The four people looked at a bank card and refused without thinking about it.


    "Brother in law, we can''t have this."


    Li Xianzhe pushed back with a straight face. "Take it as if I gave you pocket money. The password is 6 zeros. If you really have a psychological burden, take it as if you help me buy gifts for my uncles and aunts. You will visit me one day."


    Although it seems to Li Xianzhe that he should pay a door-to-door visit, he forgot that this custom is more traditional here than that in China.


    Li Xianzhe''s words are not difficult to make the four people daydream. When they return to their senses, they don''t see Li Xianzhe.


    "Since she gave it, put it away as pocket money."


    Jin Zhixiu played with his bank card and turned directly into the building.


    Oh, Ernie is so handsome. The three are lamenting the dignity of the eldest sister.


    But I saw the back of a jumping madman in the distance.


    "Yo ho... I''ll go shopping well. I''m rich, I''m rich!"


    The three people behind him covered their faces, took a look, there were no others around, and ran directly into the elevator.


    After a long time, Li Xianzhe drove around to JYP. Not to mention, the park Zhenying poster hanging high in front of the building is really eye-catching.


    "I remember that among the three major clubs, JYP has the most Chinese fans squatting in front of the door."


    Parked his car on the side of the road, Li Xianzhe stretched out his head and looked at the interesting scene.


    From the door to the dessert shop opposite, there were a lot of girl powder. He couldn''t help laughing because of the familiar language communication.


    "Whose fans are these? I''m curious." He sent a text message to Momo to tell him that he had arrived. Li Xianzhe looked at them in a daze.

 Chapter 214

    "Hey, hey... Brother, don''t you know got7?"


    Eh? Li Xianzhe turned his head and saw a boy leaning against his window, wearing a hip-hop hat and sunglasses with the word "J", holding a cup of milk tea in his hand, looking at him in an exaggerated and unique tone.


    This man... Li Xianzhe recognized him in a moment, but he still blinked and asked.


    ¡°Got7£¿ Is it JYP''s new men''s team? "


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t pay much attention to the men''s League. He knows the combination got7, but he only knows one of its members.


    "So you know me... They?"


    It was a surprise to hear that Li Xianzhe knew got7.


    At least when Li Xianzhe looked at this kind of car, the boy put him and the girls at the door of the company on different steps.


    The got7 group only made its debut in January this year. There are three senior combinations of 2am, 2pm and missa on its head. Even the wondergirls who have not returned for many years have stabilized them. Taken together, got7 is very popular at present.


    It doesn''t seem like a trend that big companies are bound to be popular.


    Li Xianzhe shook his head and pointed to the girl powder squatting next to him. Only a few people held a homemade British aid card, which said "got7".


    "Arnie, in fact, I only know 2am and 2pm. As for got7, I saw their fans. How many people are there in this group?"


    Boom


    Li Xianzhe''s words split into the boy''s body like lightning.


    "You don''t know how many people there are in got7? Why don''t you know? "


    The boy shrugged his head and muttered something in his mouth, which made Li Xianzhe feel inexplicable.


    "Well, should I know how many people there are in this group?"


    Li Xianzhe blinked. Unexpectedly, this sentence hit the boy even more deeply. Li Xianzhe could even see that black lines were hitting the boy.


    "You should know? Why shouldn''t you know? "


    Li Xianzhe smoked his mouth and subconsciously looked around. Fortunately, no one noticed the communication between the two men.


    It''s just that he regained his mind after this action. No, why do I look like a thief?


    "Let me tell you, got7 is the ambitious work of JYP. Each of the seven members has great strength, and they also have a Thai member and a Chinese member. Isn''t it powerful?"


    The boy seems to have identified one thing and pulled Li Xianzhe to give him the information of popular science got7. Others will certainly think that this man is in all likelihood a crazy fan of got7.


    But after listening, Li Xianzhe didn''t respond much, just said a word.


    "Oh..."


    Boom


    This insipid reaction drove the other party directly into the abyss.


    "It seems that I have to work hard, Kang sangmi da. I will work hard."


    Before Li Xianzhe could speak, the boy bowed to him to say goodbye, and then walked directly into JYP. In the middle, no fan recognized his identity and thought he was a trainee.


    "If there is no" roommate "program, got7 wants to be popular, at least one or two years later. I hope one after another blow can stimulate his struggle. Come on, Jackson."


    Li Xianzhe took a deep look at Jackson''s leaving direction. Although the other party was wearing hats and sunglasses, only Jackson could do that.


    He recognized it from the beginning, but found that Jackson''s mentality was still new. He pushed the boat along the water and came up with the idea of helping stimulate each other.


    As he expected, Jackson returned to the company and went straight to park Zhenying''s office. Sometimes, resources are not given by the company, but won by himself.


    "Ernie sauce, here..."


    Hirai Tao came out of JYP. His two black eyes scanned around. When he saw Li Xianzhe''s car, he raised his hand and waved.


    "Why did you come out? What if the teacher finds out? "


    Getting out of the car, Li Xianzhe touched Ping Jingtao''s head and scolded.


    "Kenchana, the president has a special account of how well he has lived."


    Hirai Tao didn''t mind the eyes of the fans around him. He directly entered JYP with Li Xianzhe''s arm.


    "Hehe, it seems that those news make brother Zhenying a little uneasy."


    The first time he entered JYP, he felt that he was smaller than YG. However, Li Xianzhe knew that park Zhenying''s style was very open and did not pay as much attention to the internal layout of the company as Yang xianshuo.


    Hirai Tao didn''t care what Li Xianzhe said. Her eyes were all focused on Li Xianzhe''s hand and the bag with inexplicable aroma.


    Aware of the glittering and translucent sight, Li Xianzhe smiled and handed her the things in his hand.


    "I heard that you have been banned from meat by the teacher recently, and asked me to buy you pig feet?"


    "Kenchana, President Nim has specially approved me to eat one every day."


    "You are getting fatter and fatter. How can you get out?"


    Li Xianzhe pulled Hirai''s face. After his debut, Hirai was significantly thinner than that in sixteen, but he still felt a little meat on his face.


    While they were chatting, a girl was secretly sticking out her head and looking at the stairs not far away.


    "Ernie sauce, don''t worry. Momo will control himself."


    Put away the pig''s hoof, Pingjing peach is in a good mood, and pat his chest to ensure.


    ¡°momo£¿ Is Momo your stage name? "


    Li Xianzhe asked so. On the one hand, when he first met Hirai Tao, the name Momo appeared in his mind, but he still called each other peach on weekdays.


    And they still use Japanese. Over time, Hirai Tao didn''t tell them their stage names.


    "Of course, Momo means peach in Japanese. It''s OK to call me Momo in the future."


    (from here, change pingjingtao to Momo)


    Momo solemnly explained to Li Xianzhe.


    Although I don''t know who came up with the name, I found it suitable for Hirai peach after a few words.


    "Well, your president''s office is there. I can go straight over."


    "Inside... On the top floor of the president''s office, you can walk like this... Then walk like this... And finally see such a door."


    Momo solemnly pointed to the top, and his fingers gestured in front of Li Xianzhe. Fortunately, Li Xianzhe understood, but the way Momo pointed the way was a little silly.


    "Ah, can''t you tell the southeast from the northwest? Just tell me which room on the top floor is your president''s office? "


    Momo looks dull "Nani? Can you do this? "


    Li Xianzhe held his forehead with one hand and sent Momo away with a look of lovelessness.


    "Don''t say that. Go and practice well. I bought you enough for your friends."


    "Nei... Bye for Ernie sauce."


    Entering the elevator, Momo clenched his fist at Li Xianzhe and made a sign of refueling.


    "This girl makes me feel how terrible it is to see JYP."


    Park Zhenying''s office is on the top floor, but the old building of JYP is not as high as YG, from one floor underground to five floors above the ground.

 Chapter 215

    (I work now. I change day shift and night shift every half a month. That''s why I''ve been on duty all the time.


    For some time, I wanted to watch twice a day, but I found that I was very tired after the code passed.


    Many friends have rewarded me before. I didn''t add more because of this reason, so I''m sorry here.


    In the future, I''ll add more if the reward has accumulated more than 10000 yuan, or I''ll add more depending on the situation, like the return of pink ink before, and do what I say.)


    After taking a look at the elevator that hasn''t stopped rising, Li Xianzhe thought a little, gave up taking the elevator, directly turned around and chose the stairs on one side.


    "I thought it was the same name and surname, but I didn''t expect it was really oba. However, Momo lives with him. Is the relationship between the two really brother and sister?"


    Until the figure of Li Xianzhe disappeared bit by bit, a figure appeared near the elevator entrance. Looking at the moving Li Xianzhe, he was thoughtful.


    "Do you want to follow up?"


    The girl always thought that Li Xianzhe came to the company to see JYP was an excuse. Just now she saw that he was as close as Momo, and her heart was blocked by something.


    She didn''t know that Li Xianzhe had already seen her tangled and fast climbing stairs.


    "The third floor and the fourth floor above should be the practice room?"


    He looked up at the safety passage sign on his head and suddenly thought of something. Li Xianzhe stopped and glanced at a direction behind him.


    Wondergirls, 2pm, 2am, missa, and got7.


    As if in the order of debut, posters are posted on the wall next to each room on this floor, framed with glass outside.


    "What a pity, what a pity..."


    Open high and walk low, like JYP''s spell, every combination can''t be avoided.


    After a faint sigh, with Li Xianzhe''s accelerated footsteps, the girl behind quickly followed up.


    "Eh? Where are the people? "


    Standing in the area where Li Xianzhe was standing just now, the girl looked left and right, as if the man had suddenly disappeared.


    Hiding somewhere, Li Xianzhe could only see a pair of white legs and slim back along his line of sight.


    "It''s impossible to disappear suddenly..."


    The girl touched her long hair and muttered.


    However, a figure suddenly flashed out from behind the door next to the exit and pushed the girl to the wall.


    "Is it fun to follow me? Girl ~ "


    "I''m sorry..."


    Perhaps frightened, the girl slowly raised her head, and the face under the brim stunned Li Xianzhe.


    Four eyes looked at each other, and their pupils were gradually filled with surprise.


    "Fixed extension?"


    "Tequiloba, it''s really you..."


    The whole person was rushed into his arms by Li Xianzhe. Yu Dingyan''s small face was burning. Don''t overdo it. Li Xianzhe noticed how ambiguous the posture between the two people was.


    "Sorry, did it hurt you?"


    Quickly released his hands, helped hold down Dingyan''s crooked hat and said.


    "Kenchana..."


    Yu Dingyan rubbed his shoulder. He was a little depressed. It seems that the sound of impact just now is very loud, but


    "Come on, what are you doing with me?"


    After seeing that there were no cameras around, Li Xianzhe secretly breathed a sigh of relief, took Yu Dingyan and sat on the stairs, his big hand on each other''s shoulder and kneaded it.


    "Originally I wanted to call oba personally, but now I don''t think it''s necessary. What''s the relationship between you... And Momo, oba?"


    Li Xianzhe was stunned, some unknown, so "Momo? Why is everyone asking Momo? "


    "Everybody? Who else? " Yu Dingyan turned around and stared at him.


    She has a good relationship with Momo, but she also knows each other''s popularity within the company, although the company prohibits trainee love.


    But there are many people secretly passing small notes in private. Aside from those suitors, it is the first time to see close contact with other boys like Momo.


    If she were someone else, Yu Dingyan might pretend that she can''t see. She''s an outsider and doesn''t have the right to ask.


    But... Li Xianzhe is her brother-in-law. Although it is a past tense, Yu Dingyan has always wanted to find opportunities to create opportunities for her sister since he last met in the dessert shop.


    It''s just that stupid Ernie, he hasn''t seen anyone since he took a broken TV play recently.


    It''s strange that Yu Dingyan''s reaction reminds Li Xianzhe that he hasn''t contacted his sister recently. Naturally, she doesn''t know about it.


    "And my girlfriend, I was in YG when Momo called me. Ah, by the way, I''ve been busy lately and forgot to introduce you two. "


    The answer of his girlfriend appearing out of thin air can be said to have caught Yu Dingyan unprepared "Mo Lagu? Oba, how did you... Have a girlfriend? "


    She couldn''t help raising her tone, but it was obviously ambiguous, which made Li Xianzhe''s face almost green.


    He tapped Yu Dingyan on the head. "Ah, why can''t I have a girlfriend? I''ve been single for so many years. I shouldn''t find a girlfriend. "


    Realizing that he had said something he shouldn''t have said, Yu Dingyan lowered his head and dared not look into his eyes.


    "I know, just... Ernie, she..."


    Li Xianzhe can''t afford to be angry because of his weak meat. In the final analysis, he is still his sister. He can only sigh, "forget it, Dingyan, I know what you want to say. It''s not sweet to twist things. What''s more, it was your sister, not me, who proposed to break up.


    Before I said I wanted to change my decision, she cut off the opportunity. God won''t let us continue.


    And your sister hasn''t contacted me since we last met. "


    The same words, said again at this time, brought Yu Dingyan another experience.


    At least at that time, Li Xianzhe gave her the feeling of confusion, but now she has put down everything in the past.


    But even so, Yu Dingyan still doesn''t give up. It was good for them to be together when they were young


    "Oba, do you really have nothing to do with Ernie?"


    Li Xianzhe grinned and shook his head. "Dingyan, do you know what first love is? Do you know why everyone can''t forget their first love? Because that is the first relationship in the process of one''s own growth.


    It doesn''t necessarily need your love, but because it''s the first time to know what love is, even after breaking up, even after many years, no one can forget.


    First love is not only the first time, but also the memory of youth, so looking back, it is not impossible to choose to compound with first love, but it depends on whether they give each other this opportunity.


    Whether it''s me or your sister, if we really want to get back together, we don''t have to wait until now. "


    Li Xianzhe admits that anyone who breaks up will have a certain attachment and expectation for his predecessor.


    Comfort yourself in your heart. If the other party comes back to find yourself, you may get back together with the other party.


    Everyone is the same. They say they won''t, but they expect more than anyone in their hearts, unless they don''t care about that relationship and haven''t paid attention to it.


    After meeting at the dessert shop, Li Xianzhe and Kong Shengyan exchanged contact information, but they seemed to have a tacit understanding, and neither of them contacted anyone.


    Until Li Xianzhe''s heart was occupied by work, and then met Jin Zhini, Kong Shengyan was completely forgotten by Li Xianzhe.


    "So, Dingyan, there''s really no need to tangle with the past. Now let me think about it. I can''t tangle with my predecessor because I have the current one."

 Chapter 216

    Touching Yu Dingyan''s head, Li Xianzhe smiled. In fact, there was a word he hadn''t said, that was, when he saw Kong Shengyan again, he had no feeling of heart for a long time.


    "Oba seems to care about that Ernie?"


    Yu Dingyan looked up at Li Xianzhe. He could not hide the softness in his eyes when he mentioned the girl. Even when she saw it, her heart could not help beating.


    Oba has really changed a lot. Even when he was with Ernie before, he didn''t have this expression?


    "She is the most special girl I''ve ever seen. I''ll introduce you another day."


    "Is that ok?"


    Yu Dingyan was a little excited. He was not only curious about the man, but also had some unconvinced thoughts in it.


    What kind of girl can defeat my sister and make oba like this.


    Li Xianzhe nodded. "Of course, no matter what happens between me and your sister, it doesn''t affect your relationship with me."


    Yu Dingyan is silent. Even if he really can''t make a match, it''s better to keep such a relationship all the time than those who embarrass themselves after breaking up.


    However, at least this time, she decided to continue to wait and see.


    The more he thought about that little face, the more serious he became. Li Xianzhe couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Come on, you have to worry so much before you are an adult. Get up."


    "Oba, I''m not a child for a long time." Yu Dingyan stood up with his mouth bulging.


    "Ah..."


    Maybe it''s because I squatted for too long. When I got up, my legs were a little soft and didn''t stop at once.


    "Slow down."


    Li Xianzhe''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He directly came forward and stopped Yu Dingyan''s waist.


    Inadvertently, his fingers touched the exposed waist skin. The smooth and delicate touch made Li Xianzhe swing in his heart.


    In addition, the particularly eye-catching Valley is the first time he has noticed that Yu Dingyan has developed so well.


    Patter~


    The hat on Yu Dingyan''s head fell to the ground and woke up the two people who were looking at each other.


    "That... Oba."


    Girls'' senses are often very sharp, just like now, Li Xianzhe''s eyes sweep past his chest.


    Even if it was just a sweep, Yu Dingyan felt that it was like a pair of big hands invading wantonly on it.


    In this case, Rao was in a friend''s place. She was full of girlfriends. Her brain was blank and her breathing increased.


    "Dingyan has grown up."


    Although he was amazed at Yu Dingyan''s figure, Li Xianzhe quickly picked up the other party.


    "Oba, don''t always think of me as a child."


    Rushing into Li Xianzhe''s arms and smelling the unspeakable breath of the opposite sex, Yu Dingyan can only subconsciously hold tight.


    "Well, from today on, oba will treat Dingyan as a woman."


    Touching Yu Dingyan''s long soft hair, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help scraping her small nose.


    "Just guessed that oba would come, so I specially changed my clothes. How about it?"


    Yu Dingyan spread his hands around his waist and rotated in place.


    Today, for the first time, she put on a short skirt with a pair of long legs exposed.


    Not to mention her fixed character in the eyes of her friends, this dress made Li Xianzhe a little trance, and vaguely saw the shadow of her sister in the rotation.


    "Why do you think of wearing a skirt? And I remember you haven''t worn it for years. "


    Yu Dingyan blinked, and his heart was slightly pleased with Li Xianzhe''s passing haziness.


    "I haven''t worn it for many years, so I heard that oba came and wore it specially for oba."


    Specially dressed for me? Li Xianzhe looked strange. It felt like he called to ask each other out.


    And that person''s dress, or his waiting time, can just prove his position in her heart.


    Some girls may deal with it casually, some girls will wash their hair, make up and choose good-looking clothes, some girls may not even bother to wash their head and come out with plain noodles, and others... Directly find reasons to refuse to come out.


    Around Yu Dingyan, Li Xianzhe''s eyes skimmed over the girl''s thigh many times.


    Trainee, figure management is the benchmark, and if you want to judge a girl''s figure, you can wear less,


    He couldn''t help but move away. Li Xianzhe smiled silently. Finally, he stopped behind her and patted Yu Dingyan''s ass with one hand.


    "Unless you wear it every day, other people except me may think you''re going on a date."


    Yu Dingyan blushed and stopped talking. Spanking doesn''t matter for brothers and sisters.


    However, it was very light, just a taste of the strength, but it made her feel like being electrified.


    "Ernie, why is your face so red?"


    Back in the practice room, a tall girl came up. Seeing Yu Dingyan''s embarrassment, she couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Nothing, hot."


    Yu Dingyan''s small hands fanned the cool wind, and his eyes had already wandered outside the sky.


    When he left just now, Li Xianzhe hugged her and said a lot of comforting words. It was nothing more than to practice hard and go to his father''s restaurant for dinner when he had time.


    But what''s the matter with that heartbeat?


    "Hot?"


    The tall girl was stunned, and her eyes began to scan Yu Dingyan up and down, holding on to her big white legs.


    It''s still hot when you go out in a skirt?


    The girl blinked. Although her Korean is not good, she still has the ability to distinguish things.


    Who would slip out during practice and take off their old clothes and put on new ones.


    Suck slip


    The air is filled with the smell of shower gel and shampoo of unknown brand.


    The girl knows that Yu Dingyan has taken a bath. This series of actions are very suspicious.


    "It''s all right, Ziyu."


    In fact, Yu Dingyan can leave what he just said and go over. After all, he is Ernie or an elder.


    But her denial gave the other party a chance to answer.


    "Ernie, aren''t you in love?"


    Yu Dingyan was surprised, "Hey, Yigu, what love, I just went out to see me, oba."


    "Oba? Ernie, if you fall in love secretly like this and are found out by the head of the room, you will be fired. "


    "Ziyu, I''m not in love. It''s my ouba, not that ouba."


    Yu Dingyan gestures with both hands. This explanation is well understood if it is faced with others, but standing in front of her is a foreigner.


    Ziyu said solemnly, "but Ernie, isn''t oba in Korean drama a boyfriend or husband?"


    "Er... Hoo..."


    Yu Dingyan puffed his mouth and blew the flowing sea on his head. He had a sister poisoned by TV dramas.


    "Ziyu, oba is not only a boyfriend, but also a close brother, a distant brother, or a lover..."


    Ziyu was dazed by the long story. He silently took out a pen and a small book from his pocket behind him and opened it.


    "Well... Ernie, please explain it in simple words..."

 Chapter 217

    Yu Dingyan looked at her mouth and turned over his eyes. "Zhou Ziyu, I really beat you. I have a passion for learning Korean. You will make complaints about my Mandarin teacher like this."


    "Because I am a foreigner, I have to learn in order to better communicate with Erni, but Ding yanoni, why do I learn Korean? Your Mandarin teacher will be embarrassed."


    "I... ah ~"


    The low roar made other people who were practicing turn their heads one after another. Just after finding out the situation, the group just smiled, as if they were used to the things in front of them.


    "Ernie... Please explain."


    Ignoring Yu Dingyan''s fidgety scratching his head, Zhou Ziyu still had a serious face.


    Mixed with respectful words, please let Yu Dingyan hang his head.


    "So it is..."


    A few minutes later, Zhou Ziyu bit his pen and contentedly put away his book to practice.


    "It seems that I have to go back to the Mandarin book."


    Yu Dingyan sat on the ground, taking off his shoes and throwing them aside.


    However, she had to admit that she was still absent-minded. Because of Zhou Ziyu''s uproar, she regained a lot of energy.


    "But before that, I''d better call Ernie first."


    Seoul, somewhere.


    S. A scene of BS TV series "lovely to me" was shot here.


    For the outside world, this is the world star in their eyes. Rain has been the male leader for many years.


    The last time I saw a TV play starring rain was the fugitive Plan B in 2010, but the play was obviously not as good as this play.


    And his partner is Zheng Xiujing, a member of the powerful women''s group F (x) of S.. M.


    With the world''s superstars, the general trend idol, and the collocation of infinite L and Che Yilian, it is difficult for such a lineup to attract attention.


    Yu Dingyan''s sister left s.. M this year to transfer to a small company with little fame under the stage name Kong Shengyan, but got the script of the play.


    Although Kong Shengyan plays only a small role in it, according to the plot of the play, she is an intern of ANA entertainment played by rain.


    But... As soon as she came to the set after staying in S.. M, she was watched by Zheng Xiujing.


    Counting the time, Kong Shengyan was about the same period as when she was a girl, and once won the first place in the appearance department£¨ The second place is xuanmei...)


    Such a layer of relationship, even if she is just a new actor, has attracted the attention of many people.


    "Ka..."


    It was only a short shot. With the director''s announcement, Kong Shengyan went to the rest place.


    How many roles can a trainee play? It''s just her own character. It''s not difficult for her.


    "Shengyan Xi, your sister just called."


    A staff member nearby handed the phone to Kong Shengyan.


    "Ah, kangsanmida."


    She was about to wait for the next play and immediately stopped her movements.


    "Dingyan, what''s the matter?"


    However, the call didn''t last long. Kong Shengyan''s bright face pulled down in an instant.


    "Ernie... Can''t you really match tequiloba?"


    "Hey? How did you... Ask this question again? "


    "Today, he came to JYP to see me, and oba has a girlfriend. I really saw oba mention that girl for the first time. I didn''t have that kind of look when facing Ernie."


    Kong Shengyan bit her lips. "Dingyan, i... I''m too busy these days. I haven''t had time to contact him."


    "Ernie... I really don''t know what to say about you."


    As soon as Yu Dingyan made this phone call, there is no mood for filming at this moment.


    "The director NIM, can I comment back?"


    Park jiongji, the director of the play, is explaining the next part to rain and Zheng Xiujing.


    Kong Shengyan''s words made the three people raise their heads together.


    "What happened to Ernie? Want to ask for leave suddenly... "


    Without waiting for park jiongji to speak, Zheng Xiujing asked with a concerned face.


    "It''s just a little uncomfortable. If you continue shooting, it may affect everyone''s state."


    Kong Shengyan had a wooden face, and anyone could see that the brown eyes were filled with holes.


    "How can you suddenly feel uncomfortable?"


    Park jiongji frowned. Although he was a little unhappy, after looking through the shooting outline and script, he approved Kong Shengyan''s fake.


    "Next, you don''t have many scenes. You can arrange others to shoot first, and then make up your part."


    There are many reasons. First, when she came, the two leading stars were present. On weekdays, she was taken care of by rain and Zheng Xiujing.


    Of course, it''s more because her role is not affectionate and heavy. She can be cut off at any time and make up at any time.


    Sitting in the car, Kong Shengyan dialed her sister''s phone again.


    "Ernie, how busy can you be as a new actor? Our president has a lot of business to deal with every day, but he can still come to the practice room to talk to us every day. "


    Yu Dingyan hates iron but not steel. In the final analysis, his sister is too soft. She doesn''t even have much courage to speak to each other.


    "Dingyan, I don''t know whether I like him or not. Now we all have our own work to do, and the time we spend together can''t be compared with the past."


    Glancing at the agent who was concentrating on driving ahead, Kong Shengyan said in a low voice.


    "I once wanted to go to confirm, but again and again he didn''t contact me, and somehow I didn''t want to contact him, if I had enough time... But..."


    Yu Dingyan scratched his head silently, and Li Xianzhe''s long speech flashed in his mind.


    Alas, these two people can''t lose face. As for Li Xianzhe''s girlfriend now, Yu Dingyan doesn''t care. As a sister, she must be on her sister''s side.


    "So, Ernie, do you mean that if you are given enough time, you can confirm your heart."


    Kong Shengyan pursed her mouth and said, "it''s right to say so, but it''s not so easy. Besides, I''m an artist now, and his identity is also a member of the performing arts circle. Too many couples in this circle are separated because of less gathering and more separation."


    "But Ernie, if you enter tequiloba''s company, all this will not be solved."


    "Mo Lagu?"


    "Ernie, it suddenly occurred to me, too. What do you think?"


    Yu Dingyan''s idea is very bold. She always wants to create opportunities for them, but if she wants to invite them out, in addition to the reason why she can''t refuse, the more premise is that both of them must have time.


    Frightened by the limitations of her career, she suddenly thought of such an idea for the first time.


    Kong Shengyan signed into Li Xianzhe''s company, so in the future, under the guise of colleagues, the opportunity of contact is right under her nose.


    "This is ridiculous. I have a contract now."


    "It''s OK for Ernie to terminate the contract directly. Anyway, Ernie''s company has no reputation and background. If he signs up with the company of tequioba, Ernie will have at least a high degree of freedom based on ouba''s ability."

 Chapter 218

    Termination... This kind of thing has always been the last thing artists in the circle want to talk about.


    Yu Dingyan didn''t know that during this period, because of the termination event of exo member Kris and the crazy pressure of S.. M, many artists who originally wanted to terminate the contract had to suppress their inner thoughts.


    Even the older generation of artists dare not easily stand on the opposite side of the company, let alone Kong Shengyan, a newcomer.


    But I have to admit that Yu Dingyan''s unrestrained suggestions made her a little excited as a sister.


    He has never known Li Xianzhe''s company, but anyway, if he really enters his company, he will have a better relationship with them than her current small company.


    Go... Or not... If I go, I will pay liquidated damages. Kong Shengyan remembered that the liquidated damages are also based on the popularity of artists.


    As a newcomer, her value is higher than that of a trainee. That little money is also within her bearing range.


    "Ernie, if you really want to know your heart, you should do something. While there is still time and opportunity, Ernie broke up with oba for his dream two years ago. Doesn''t Ernie have a feeling of regret now?"


    Regret is certain, but more is hesitation, which is to put down Kong Shengyan''s mentality.


    Two years later, seeing each other again, things have changed. Li Xianzhe''s change surprised and upset her. The distance between them is widening.


    Obviously she is a sister, but she wants to be preached by her sister in turn. Yu Dingyan''s persuasion hovers in her heart. After a moment of silence, Kong Shengyan breathes deeply and opens her mouth.


    "It will be postponed. Give me some time to think about it."


    Patter


    ¡°YES£¡¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Dingyan couldn''t help shaking her fist. Kong Shengyan said that considering it shows that she still has a great attachment to Li Xianzhe. No wonder Ernie has been a little polite to Li Zongzhe in the recent shooting of "we''re married".


    ¡°YES£¡ YES£¡ YES£¡¡±


    Thinking of one day when Li Xianzhe and his Ernie were reunited, Yu Dingyan blushed and couldn''t help yelling.


    "Ah, Yu Dingyan, you are a ghost!"


    Bursts of impact made Yu Dingyan raise his head and look around at a loss.


    I forgot to sit on the toilet and glanced at my underwear that slipped in front of my ankle. The memory of a few minutes ago flashed into my mind.


    "Open the door! Open the door! You come out! "


    "Ernie ~ Dingyan Ernie is defecating. It''s not good for us to disturb her like this?"


    "Go and play your game. She made me choke on my food. I must teach her a lesson today."


    Although he said it so loudly, in fact, at the door of the toilet, the picture is like this.


    The girl who clamored to teach Yu Dingyan a lesson was Lin nalian, a lovely girl with rabbit teeth.


    Mina is the one next to the "fight" and sent back by Lin nalian to play the game. She previously agreed with SANA in a text message that she would practice in the evening and follow Momo home after that.


    "Oh ~ then I''ll continue to play..."


    Mina nodded and really went back to her bed and groped for the mouse.


    "Jia... Finally, I should practice again."


    Such a fascinated look made Lin Nalian make complaints about "Tucao", "you can take a rest for an hour, and you can come back to play games."


    "If you hadn''t come back to eat, I wouldn''t have come back to play games."


    Mina''s faint Tucao, which makes Lin Nalian feel guilty. I make complaints about you playing games.


    Hoo Hoo


    Eh? How did a cold wind blow on my face? Suddenly thinking of his own situation, Lin nalian turned his head mechanically and happened to face an expressionless face.


    "Well... Dingyan... When did you come out?"


    "A minute ago."


    Yu Dingyan looked at Lin nalian who had been frozen with a smile.


    Although the other party is Ernie, this is not the first time that he has turned against the past repression.


    But every time Lin nalian has a good scar and forgets the pain, he always dies.


    "What do you want? Why don''t you come here? I''ve become very powerful recently. "


    Lin nalian patted his left leg and his right leg with his palm. Yu Dingyan tilted his head and looked at her like a fool and regarded himself as Huang Feihong.


    "Ernie, I''m afraid you''ve seen too many movies. In this case, I''ll teach you well."


    He grabbed Lin nalian''s collar, dragged him into the bathroom without resistance, and then... Hey, it''s ancient, indescribable, indescribable.


    "Go up, kill it! Kill it! "


    Mina can''t see someone with two hands on the toilet door frame for help, but speeds up the frequency of hitting the keyboard and mouse.


    "Help, ah, Mina sauce, mingjingnan, you''re still not my sister. Help me... Ah, Dingyan, where can you touch it?"


    "Hey, Yigu, our nalian is getting bigger and bigger here. Eh, we wear black today."


    One side is cheap laughter, the other is someone''s surprised voice, mixed with a groan... Groan.


    Mina, who was immersed in the game, twitched slightly in the corners of her eyes and picked up the earphone belt next to her without expression.


    Occasionally encountered a computer card, he did not hesitate to raise his hand and take a few shots on it.


    "Ah, c... I should change my computer."


    Eating the fried chicken that Lin nalian hasn''t finished, Mina takes a look at the time. When she goes back to the company to practice for a few hours, she can go to Momo''s house.


    At the thought of the game room in the other party''s mouth that is comparable to the reduced version of the video game city, Mina''s heart is hot


    There is such a free game room in front of her. Momo said nothing very calmly when she mentioned it. The game room has been "deserted" for a long time. She hasn''t seen anyone go in to play since she moved in.


    God knows, Mina''s biggest reaction when she heard this was to call directly. It''s too wasteful.


    JYP¡­¡­


    Seeing Yu Dingyan off, Li Xianzhe swaggered around the practice room on the fourth floor and met many artists he couldn''t normally see.


    But the two sides didn''t know each other well, and they just nodded. Even if some didn''t appear in front of the public for a long time, Li Xianzhe didn''t be too surprised.


    "Puff..."


    On the fifth floor, as soon as Li Xianzhe turned his head, he collided with a woman holding a document.


    Looking at the documents falling on the ground, Li Xianzhe hid on the ground to help sort them out without hesitation.


    "I''m sorry, did I hit you?"


    The woman didn''t feel a bit flustered and squatted down slowly.


    "Let me tidy up these things. The teacher is waiting for you in the office."


    teacher? Such a title made Li Xianzhe''s hands stop abruptly.


    In the whole JYP, there are not many students accepted by park Zhenying, but it is undeniable that everyone has made good achievements after his debut.


    Rain, the little heavenly king, park Zhiyin, the first sister of solo (representative work "adult ceremony"), and min Xianyi, the captain of the National Women''s League wondergirls.


    The first two have already left JYP, but the latte

 Chapter 219

    By calculation, this year happens to be a year when wondergirls turned from prosperity to decline. First, min Xianyi, the captain and soul figure, announced his marriage exit, breaking the law of "idol can''t get married early" in the entertainment industry.


    Then, the second most popular busy man, an Zhaoxi, announced that he would fly alone and change his career to become an actor.


    Even after xuanmei''s return after completing her studies in the United States, the four returned in the form of a band, which can only be regarded as a second-line women''s group in the ballad industry.


    Information about people who have never paid attention to or seen before automatically appears in my mind in the front paragraph of the video.


    "Eh? At the end of 2011, it was revealed that he was in love with James Park, a Canadian Korean missionary, and broke up in the first half of 2012? There is another deviation... "


    He frowned slightly. Fortunately, he lowered his head. The other party didn''t see his surprised eyes.


    "Are you?"


    Slowly raised his head and looked at the face he had seen in his memory, especially the "enchanting" Fox eyes.


    "Do you know me?"


    Min Xianyi blinked and looked in a good mood. "Of course, Li Li Li, the teacher often mentioned you in front of me recently."


    "It''s min Xianyi Xi, hello."


    Slightly put down his guard, Li Xianzhe took the initiative to stretch out his hand.


    "Hello, I''m min Xianyi, captain of wondergirls. How''s sunnyxi recently?"


    Min Xianyi gently held his hand and was surprised. Li Xianzhe''s hand was very warm. Although there was a thick calluses on it, it gave her a very comfortable feeling.


    "Thanks for your concern. Nuna has been doing well recently."


    For a moment, I couldn''t help moving away from min Xianyi''s eyes.


    "Really, I often stay in the United States. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I heard that they will return in the second half of the year. Congratulations."


    Li Xianzhe smiled. He heard a bit of self mockery from min Xianyi''s words.


    However, that pair of fox eyes gave him the feeling that way. Of course, it was not so exaggerated, but the more they looked at each other, the more they felt trapped.


    Korean people like to generalize people''s appearance with certain animals, such as cat, dog, fish and fox.


    Among them, the more famous representatives are Xiaomin of T-ara, park Jingli of ninemuse and Jin Fuya of 4minute. They are rated as "Fox phase" by the media, but they mean that their eyes look like foxes.


    Fox has a special position in Korean culture. Men are afraid of this creature, and women are jealous of its natural charm.


    So people don''t like fox women very much.


    (the people mentioned above once revealed in the variety show that they had received bad comments from "monsters" because of their looks.)


    "Min Xianyi Xi''s eyes... Some special."


    When looking at each other again, Li Xianzhe had a little more inexplicable appreciation in his eyes. This was not deliberate, but pure.


    "Hey? MUJI? "


    "Well, talk again if you have time. I won''t disturb your work."


    Fold the documents in his hand neatly and put them in Min Xianyi''s hand. Li Xianzhe directly gets up and leaves.


    "Oh... Now my little brother is more and more interesting."


    Looking at Li Xianzhe''s back, min Xianyi''s mouth raised a nice range.


    At first, she didn''t lose the way the other party didn''t dare to look at each other. Instead, she was used to it. Later, the pure and incomparable eyes made her feel strange.


    Because of this, min Xianyi''s sense of Li Xianzhe has changed a little.


    The difference is that the communication between them is very flat.


    Walking in the corridor on the fifth floor, closer and closer to park Zhenying''s office, Li Xianzhe''s footsteps became more and more slow.


    Every time those intermittent memory pictures appear in my mind, they are not casual.


    For example, when I first saw the girlhood, the pictures of some important events that had happened in the present or in the future were only seen in the face of Jin Taiyan and Jessica.


    When I was in the nightclub with Zheng Yunhao, nothing appeared


    "The integration of memory and reality has deviated more and more. In my memory, min Xianyi married Canadian Korean James Park for 13 years, and then announced to quit the combination and the entertainment industry.


    But... From this point of view, min Xianyi not only didn''t get married, but also broke up because of personal factors after his relationship was exposed. However, now he stayed with Park Zhenying and began to learn the management of the company. Has wondergirls been completely abandoned by JYP? Is it decent for the hall captain not to go to the notice? "


    If you ask Li Xianzhe how to judge, he can only answer that it is the other party''s expression and the aura. It''s not like min Xianyi who is disappointed in the performing arts circle and the company, and then accidentally falls into the embrace of religion.


    As for min Xianyi, it can only be said that when she was active, her girlhood had not yet risen.


    When overseas fans began to pay attention to K-pop, wondergirls had already left the United States.


    Even if the middle return, both the quality of songs and the number of variety shows are too different from those in girlhood.


    The exposure rate of artists also comes from variety shows. If there is no chance to go to variety shows, it is not difficult to understand that a few years later, she was "abandoned" by her parents, then "abandoned" by her grandmother, and finally "abandoned" by the company.


    (my mother died early and my father was ill. I lived with my grandmother first. My grandfather died before my debut. My father died in June 10, when wondergirls was touring the United States.


    After seven years of practicing life, he still danced with his four sisters after a car accident.


    In order to save xuanmei from the car accident, she left obvious scars on her legs.)


    Li Xianzhe paid little attention to artists in the past, but he also heard it from his brothers from Dongfang Shenqi when he was young.


    When the brothers mentioned her at that time, they didn''t praise her too much, but answered very seriously. This is the existence that Jin Taiyan doesn''t lose in terms of influence, strength and leadership.


    Before she quit, wondergirls rarely had a negative news story£¨ Remove Mr silencing event)


    Even though they spent most of their time in the United States after 2009, they were still a powerful women''s group at that time. They could not produce any negative news under the surveillance of paparazzi. To some extent, it can also explain the role of Min Xianyi as captain.


    During the trainee period, Jessica once regarded min Xianyi as her biggest opponent.


    Even before she officially left for 14 years, wondergirls fans could fight against the teenage sone.


    Unfortunately, wondergirls was sent to the United States by park Zhenying at the time of its popularity.


    (there is also a saying that wondergirls was too popular and robbed other women''s League markets. At that time, when she was a girl in the Black Sea, Kara was also half hidden in snow. No women''s League in China could beat wondergirls.


    It happened that the song "nobody" became popular abroad. Major companies united to use Park Zhenying''s American dream to secretly suppress it, so that park Zhenying had no choice to send the combination to the United States. This was a public conspiracy, and park Zhenying could only plant it.


    Referring to the later T-ara exclusion incident, the fuse was that the return was too frequent and did not give way to other women''s groups. The response of major companies after the outbreak of the incident is also worth considering. I prefer this statement.)


    "Little from the women''s superjunior? This evaluation is interesting... "


    Close your eyes and take back those data pictures. Li Xianzhe looks up at the closed door in front of him.


    Not the words of the president''s office, but JY. Park


    "It''s really the style of JYP..."

 Chapter 220

    At this moment, inside the door, park Zhenying was lying on the sofa with her legs crossed and humming an unknown tune.


    On the tea table beside him, there are plates of long objects. However, judging from his enjoyment, I probably know that this is park Zhenying''s favorite snack, organic New Year cake.


    "Wow... Well, Xida... This Jackson is good."


    Thinking that not long ago, the boy from Xiangjiang ran to his office and gave him a big bag of organic rice cakes, coupled with the policy of entanglement, park Zhenying promised to find some good resources for Jackson.


    It''s just that Jackson doesn''t know. The general response after got7''s debut always makes Park Zhenying unable to find a solution.


    Just at this time, it came out from SBS that a new variety is entering the final stage of guest discussion.


    The PD of the program is park Shanghe PD who planned strong heart (later, he successively launched works of burning youth, vocal war - the voice of God and island swordsman.)


    The other party directly invited the artists in JYP. Park Zhenying thought it was a good opportunity and began to send someone to actively discuss with the program team, but let the company not decide who was in the past.


    When Jackson came to confess, it directly gave Park Zhenying a chance to send a favor. Maybe those smelly boys in got7 will respect themselves more.


    "Sure enough, it''s better for Jackson... Only when you know how to pay can you get a return."


    He muttered with a Pink New Year cake in his mouth. Just as park Zhenying was ready to drink tea to moisten his mouth, the door of the office began to be knocked.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    "Nu gusai?"


    Park Zhenying originally thought that Min Xianyi, who had just left to print materials, would come back at the door, so he continued to lie lazily on the sofa and asked.


    "It''s me, brother. Are you there?"


    Huh? How is this sound so familiar? Is it who in got7?


    You know, few people call him "brother" in the company, and the voice sounds a little low.


    Park Zhenying scratched her head, got up and changed her posture. She put her legs on the tea table. By the way, she took out a pair of sunglasses and put them on her eyes. She rubbed her face for a kind look£¨ Twice has done this in her private life...)


    "Yes, nu gusai?"


    "Me, Li Xianzhe."


    Bang


    Unexpected people, and the sound made Park Zhenying jump up from the sofa immediately, somewhat surprised by Li Xianzhe''s speed.


    "Ah yeah? Nei Nei... Right away. "


    A burst of crackling, park Zhenying quickly put away the organic rice cake on the tea table.


    "Ah, c... that won''t work."


    Then he changed into a pile of snacks and drinks, which were given to him by other artists of the company when they came here. Originally, he could not eat such things, but he was embarrassed to refuse.


    "Fortunately, it hasn''t expired."


    Frown and look at the production date above. The latest one expires two months later. After confirming that there is no problem with the placement on the coffee table.


    Park Zhenying tidied up her image. Although it was only a normal reception for visitors, what was the matter with this inexplicable tension.


    "It''s not good to let people see that JYP''s office is so messy, right! That''s it. "


    After a burst of mumbling, park Zhenying hung down his arms and walked to the door.


    "Click..."


    "Hehe... Please come to JYP at this time. Don''t blame your brother."


    Just one photo, park Zhenying greeted Li Xianzhe with his iconic laughter.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, did you see the news and want to know what brother xianshuo and I talked about."


    If you do nothing, you will steal.


    Li Xianzhe looked at Park Zhenying''s face, which smiled more and more like a gorilla, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Well..."


    Park Zhenying smiled awkwardly. Of course, curiosity is certain. YG has announced the plan of the new women''s League since the second half of 2013, which has been watched by major companies.


    On the surface, the three clubs are friendly, and the so-called tear force is what fans do.


    If they don''t communicate with each other, park Zhenying, Yang xianshuo and boa won''t appear in a variety show at the same time. They can refuse as three people, and the director group won''t say anything.


    "All right, all right. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. There is my girlfriend in the new women''s group launched by brother xianshuo. I just have time today."


    After taking a seat at random, Li Xianzhe went straight to the topic and talked about the discussion with Yang xianshuo like park Zhenying.


    In his opinion, there is no need to hide such things, and park Zhenying will not be stupid enough to poke such information to the media.


    "Then..."


    Originally, Li Xianzhe was a little curious. He ran to YG without saying a word. What''s more, "the two sides had a good chat". When he learned that his girlfriend was YG''s trainee, park Zhenying suddenly


    "At present, we have discussed a variety show with brother xianshuo, which will be launched after the company''s opening. The general content is that YG and Empire entertainment will each send 8 trainees to compete together.


    During the period, they were divided into group A and group B. the trainees in group A enjoy a full set of artist configuration, nanny car, manager team and dormitory are also new, and the practice time is in the daytime.


    Group B is equipped with trainees. Accommodation is the standard for ordinary trainees, and the practice time is late at night. "


    Li Xianzhe said, and stopped directly. Park Zhenying looked at him blankly, with some unfinished ideas.


    "No? That''s all? "


    "Of course not. Because time is limited, brother Xian Shuo can''t decide this matter alone, so we agreed to talk about it another day. Finally, the purpose of this program is to select 9 people from 16 people in the two companies and make their debut in the form of limited combination. The activity period may be one year or extended.


    Of course, these are determined by the reaction of the audience after the program is broadcast. "


    Li Xianzhe shook his head. In fact, his concept of this variety show is completely sudden. There is no decision on the specific planning outline, intermediate competition links, judges or mentors.


    Just as he knows, the success of a variety show is inseparable from these lineups.


    A group of artists who are not well-known and do not have enough traffic to be tutors. The audience rating and topic is a big problem.


    "What else do you think? Tell me. My brother can help you with your reference."


    Park Zhenying''s expression after listening to Li Xianzhe''s idea is the same as that of Yang xianshuo. In the past, the variety shows were not said to be no, most of them were held outdoors, and neither the judges nor the participants could become a hot variety show in terms of topic and viewing.


    For example, the so-called "Miss Chunxiang" and "University Road ballad Festival" are not the key to the women''s League draft, but they are the draft after all. The content is single, and the freshness is easy to pass.


    Contestants perform, review and comment, and then advance to the resurrection competition, etc.


    Among them, even the music reality show like "I''m a singer" has only done two seasons. Despite the failed second season, in fact, the ratings of this program fell significantly in the second half of the first season.

 Chapter 221

    However, the variety show proposed by Li Xianzhe, regardless of the competition system and competition mode, has jumped out of the pit of the traditional draft. The combination made by the two entertainment companies and finally made its debut, with a limited combination mode, has been active for one year.


    This way has never been out before. Park Zhenying firmly believes that once this program is launched, it will break many first records.


    "My idea is..."


    In the next half hour, Li Xianzhe said all the links of the variety show, everything he could think of, and even copied the links in produce101.


    "Give the right to vote to the audience? This is to let the people decide who to be a monk? "


    Park Zhenying was very surprised. Li Xianzhe felt that although he was a layman, it was not difficult to put these ideas in the hands of PD who were good at variety shows to make a general variety show.


    "Hehe, how can those people who don''t know anything really decide to become a monk and give the voting right to the people? It''s just a way to attract heat. The final right must be here."


    Li Xianzhe waved his hand. When the public looked at idol, they looked at the face, and then the strength. If they rushed to this point, they were doomed. Even if they gave enough power, they would play with it at will.


    Voting for this person today may turn black tomorrow because the person who voted yesterday didn''t do a good job in some detail.


    The most fickle is the people who eat melons. Both Li Xianzhe and park Zhenying have seen this thoroughly for a long time.


    "It seems absurd not to say that you want to shoot without the knowledge of both trainees, but for the program, this itself is a bright spot, which will make the audience more concerned that the program is really completed without notice.


    In addition, if you want to make Empire entertainment a blockbuster, MC and tutor review this piece. You really can''t invite ordinary musicians. Although these people are professional, most old singers and musicians are not as popular as idol at present.


    I think you''re worried that hiring idol will cause doubts. I think you can say that most of the artists who have made their debut for a long time in our companies come from our companies.


    Moreover, you still have some shares in our companies. It''s very easy for you to borrow several artists from JYP or s.. M. You can skip me directly or Miss Li Xiuman.


    SuperJunior has been on the road for nearly ten years and seven years in her girlhood. Aren''t these people qualified? Further up, there is the mountain of Dongfang Shenqi.


    But it''s not your fault. You don''t have experience in planning variety shows. It''s easy to complicate things in the middle. "


    Li Xianzhe blinked. He was very surprised that park Zhenying so seriously suggested him to use s.. M artists.


    Many people in the outside world say that park Zhenying and Li Xiuman have always been wrong. What do they say? Because he was eliminated by Li Xiuman, he hated each other and created JYP.


    But such remarks look very petty citizens to Li Xianzhe.


    If it reaches that level, it shows that park Zhenying is haggling over every penny and won''t let his artists cooperate with S.. M at all.


    But in fact, on the contrary, Li Xiuman didn''t appear on TV at all, and the two sides never clarified. Maybe they didn''t think it was necessary, which gave those who ate melons a chance to make up their brains.


    Feeling Li Xianzhe''s surprised eyes, park Zhenying thought the other party was shocked by his idea, drank tea and continued.


    "You can imagine, for example, if you invite Jin Taiyan from her teenage years to be a vocal music instructor, how many people will stand up and say that Jin Taiyan is not qualified? On the other hand, if you invite kangta and boa to be MC, who will question them? "


    After digesting Park Zhenying''s suggestions, at present, his s.. M director status can really play a lot of roles.


    I just came out of S.. M and started my own business. I have the idea that I no longer want to borrow s.. M contacts.


    But... As park Zhenying reminded, although young idol is famous, it is obviously too controversial to participate in this type of variety show.


    "Any professional qualification is far more important than other factors. If you want to have both strength and qualification, you can''t be too popular. In this way, you can only choose from artists who have been on the road for more than five or seven years."


    After pondering for a long time, Li Xianzhe admitted that park Zhenying''s proposal was relatively safe. The one who had made his debut for a long time was recognized more than those with at least three years of experience, and the popularity foundation and fan foundation were very stable.


    At that time, the loyalty of fans was also very high, and they would not quit at will because of black powder.


    And once someone from the outside raises questions and doesn''t need the program team or Li Xianzhe to say anything, these judges or mentors and their own fans will come forward and help publicize the program to some extent.


    Will fans of established groups who have been on the road for five, seven or ten years still fear a group of anti?


    "Yes, only idol can understand how to cultivate the generation of practice into idol. If they are other singers, they can only give guidance to the trainees'' own singing and dancing at most. This can help them improve their strength. Any teacher can do it."


    S. . m, JYP, YG, as far as the general variety show is concerned, even if the idol of two companies appears in one variety show at the same time, there is no need to worry that the program itself will be very boring.


    "Hey, Yigu, sure enough... Variety shows are not so easy to do."


    "Of course... Emmmm... And... Have you decided who to use for this review team?"


    Borrow a piece of paper from park Zhenying, write down all the ideas they discussed, and look up at Park Zhenying''s proud and eager expression. What did Li Xianzhe think of? He said directly while he was in a good mood.


    "Hehe... Brother suggested me so much. Do you want to get a position for review from me?"


    "Arnie, if you cooperate with YG, I won''t join the fun, but I won''t refuse to give a place to our company''s artists." His mind was pierced by Li Xianzhe''s directness. Park Zhenying immediately shook his head, then rubbed his big hand and winked at him.


    Li Xianzhe pie his mouth. You refuse to be a ghost. When it comes to this variety show, you are more enthusiastic than anyone. You don''t mean to put forward so many ideas. If you say it''s easy to help, who believes it


    "All right, all right, but I''ll choose the artists of JYP. Is my brother OK?"


    "No problem. What can I say? Anyway, it''s your business. I won''t go to join the fun."


    Park Zhenying got up, took out a pile of people''s information from his desk drawer and put it in front of him. Li Xianzhe looked carefully and found that it was all the information of JYP artists. Although he didn''t pay much attention to artists, he still heard about their names.

 Chapter 222

    "What is this?"


    "This is JYP in the second half of this year. There are no returning artists. You can choose some from these people. It''s easy to say the performance fee."


    Park Zhenying is very enthusiastic about promoting every artist of JYP for Li Xianzhe.


    Got7 is a newcomer after all. The ace positioned by the company is captain and mark. At present, JYP still spends a lot of attention on this newcomer combination.


    But Li Xianzhe had no impression of these two people. The captain introduced himself in his self introduction that he could not speak and was shy.


    Li Xianzhe rushed to make complaints about this. She didn''t take the lead as a team leader. JYP thought of it and raised it as ACE. As for the Mark, it was not as good as a Jackson who was carrying the whole group in the variety.


    However, when he thought that Jackson would have a variety show in the second half of this year, the combination was directly lost by his pass. It''s OK to be a guest and a guest. It''s OK to be a judge.


    Missa started the Asian tour at the end of January this year, arrived in the capital of China in April, and then... Looked at the downward schedule, which was poor in the second half of the year. Except for some dispensable radio and commercial performances, only Xiuzhi was full in the whole combination, and the other three were all at home.


    Although Li Xianzhe has no doubt about the dance skills of Wang Feifei and Meng Jia, their popularity is just heaven and earth compared with those of song Qian, Han Geng and exo, both in Korea and China. This program seems to provide them with a pink platform.


    In park Zhenying''s stunned eyes, Li Xianzhe picked up the red pen, drew a five pointed star on their data, and then wrote "to be determined".


    2pm, who just failed to release the regular Japanese album in January and ranked No. 1 in the daily ranking list of Oricon chart, is currently engaged in Rb activities and preparing for the return of South Korea in the second half of the year. It can only be passed with regret.


    2am, since its return and concert at the end of 2013, its members have been active so far. However, according to park Zhenying''s plan, there is no plan for the return of this combination. Although he did not say the reason, Li Xianzhe also knows that the contract between this combination and JYP will expire next year.


    Generally speaking, many companies will squeeze the final value of artists to the greatest extent before the expiration of artist contracts, but this situation is limited to those companies and artists who do not want to renew their contracts.


    The only thing that bothers Li Xianzhe is that in this combination, only Zhao Quan and Li Changmin are ranked in idol with singing skills. It''s to be determined for the time being.


    "Fei and Jia of missa, Zhao Quan and Li Changmin of 2am..."


    Looking at the screened list, Li Xianzhe and park Zhenying stared. No matter who they were, they could see the problem. These people had strength and fame, but they always felt that something was missing together.


    "Brother, really, it''s time for JYP to cultivate a combination with top conditions."


    Park Zhenying smiled awkwardly. In fact, she knew very well that from the original wondergirls to the current got7, except for the combination of high opening and low going, only wondergirls had reached the top. For the rest, whether 2pm or missa, fame and popularity only tended to be a combination of front-line, but could not reach the top, which was a big problem with the internal management mode of JYP.


    "This... Although I also want to cultivate, you know, the current JYP is not my decision at all."


    Li Xianzhe is silent. As the most humane president of the three major clubs, it is impossible to say that park Zhenying does not want to devote all his resources to cultivating a national organization.


    But the big fart market in South Korea actually looks very chaotic. Many brokerage companies can''t get rid of the control of the chaebol and the zhengdang. This is the current situation of the Korean performing arts circle. Even his father Li Xiuman can''t avoid it, although they are committed to recovering their shares bit by bit from other shareholders.


    Laymen lead professionals, just like the United States, even if they hire a professional to manage them.


    In many big things, it is precisely because those layman shareholders intervene at will, resulting in many wrong policies, and ultimately the company itself suffers. Unfortunately, although Park Zhenying himself is the largest shareholder, he does not hold the super equity. In order to maintain his status and power, he often has to bow his head and cooperate with the command of those shareholders.


    "In terms of cultivating artists, if I don''t count, there will be no one in JYP. 2am and 2pm can still be active for several years. After all, it''s not realistic to rely on got7 and missa to support JYP before the age of 30. Moreover, in the five years from 2009 to now, we can consider the new women''s League, no matter whether missa can completely renew the contract at that time, It''s not a bad thing to think about it in advance. "


    ¡°emmmmmm......¡±


    He didn''t go further into this topic, but Li Xianzhe felt that park Zhenying probably had the idea of cultivating new combinations at this time, and it was only a year away from six.


    "Wondergirls... Don''t you have a return plan?"


    Looking at the data of the remaining wondergirls members, Li Xianzhe finally left only min Xianyi, park Yuen and Li xuanmei.


    "Not yet, but the company has been discussing their return."


    Under the narration of Park Zhenying, Li Xianzhe knows the current situation of wondergirls, the long-term gap in South Korea, and the unhappy unemployment in the United States, which makes JYP semi give up this combination.


    The reason why it is said that it is half giving up is still due to the relationship between Park Zhenying and them. Although the combination activity is equal to being stopped, there are still a lot of personal itineraries for the members. At the end of last year, an Zhaoxi has always been willing to develop towards the film vision. It is precisely that JYP''s current resources in film and television dramas are pressed on Xiuzhi and yuzeyan.


    In this case, coupled with the expiration of wondergirls'' contract, if min Xianyi has not been comforting, an Zhaoxi may have left JYP at this time. Even so, at present, JYP has no more resources to distribute to the veteran artist.


    "In other words, it is impossible to decide the return of wondergirls in the last two or three months?"


    After a little meditation, Li Xianzhe thought of his first acquaintance with min Xianyi, and began to think about whether to win an Zhaoxi''s actor contract. You know, during the busy time of the former National Women''s League, in the years when wondergirls started the fire, an Zhaoxi''s popularity was not lost to the captain min Xianyi. Even in the years after his debut as a girl, Xu Xian was not as popular as an Zhaoxi because of the staffing problems given by the company.


    "Nei... Probably, but I''ve been trying my best to promote the board''s agreement to let wondergirls return."


    "In that case, just..."


    Li Xianzhe smiled, raised his pen and drew a circle in their list, which was different from the five pointed star in front. At this time, the role of his JYP director began to play.

 Chapter 223

    A few minutes later, min Xianyi returned to park Zhenying''s office with a pile of documents. What he saw at the door was that park Zhenying was talking with a man with an excited face.


    "Teacher, these documents need your signature."


    After standing in place for a long time, min Xianyi couldn''t help whispering when he saw that park Zhenying still didn''t stop talking.


    "Oh, Xianyi, you just came back. Let me introduce you to this one." Park Zhenying pulled Li Xianzhe up, but what he didn''t expect was that Min Xianyi''s attitude was very strange.


    "No, we just met outside. Hello, director Li."


    "Xianyi Xi is several years older than me. Just call me sage."


    Park Zhenying stared at the two people talking like old friends. Instead, he became a light bulb.


    "This sage, hiss ~ ~ awesome. People as cautious as Xianyi can have such a happy chat with him." Dribbly turned his eyes and felt a strange atmosphere hovering between them. Park Zhenying''s expression became more and more obscene.


    "Originally, I wanted to contact Xianyi Xi in person, but now that Xianyi Xi has come, I won''t hide it. I don''t know if Xianyi Xi has any itinerary recently?"


    "Itinerary? No... "


    Min Xianyi shook his head. He didn''t understand why Li Xianzhe suddenly asked her about her trip, but he also guessed what the other party would invite him to do.


    "Well, I wonder if Xianyi Xi is interested in fixing a women''s League draft variety show. I specially reserved a position for Xianyi Xi."


    "Hey? Review? "Women''s draft?"


    Min Xianyi covered her mouth and listened to park Zhenying tell her that she was at a loss after hearing such an invitation.


    "Well... Actually... I haven''t been to the TV station for a long time."


    In a word, wondergirls'' sense of variety has been suffering from illness, and some even compared superjunior with them.


    SuperJunior''s sense of variety naturally goes without saying that more than half of the whole group has served as a variety MC. Taking out any one can also kill individual gagmans, while wondergirls is considered to have the worst sense of art among the second and third generations of women''s groups.


    With such an evaluation, min Xianyi was unprepared, which was expected by Li Xianzhe.


    "Yes, although the variety show is a joint venture between YG and my company, the nature of imperial entertainment is different. It is an alliance of several of our major companies.


    Including Zhen Yingge, they are all shareholders of the company, and this identity will not be announced to the public.


    Just like my JYP director status, I entrusted a financial institution to hold shares on behalf of me and drive shareholders'' rights on my behalf. At the beginning, we signed an agreement with each other. "


    "Xianyi, this is a good resource. Consider it. You haven''t returned for a long time."


    Seeing min Xianyi hesitating, Li Xianzhe winked at Park Zhenying.


    "But teacher, didn''t singers go to variety shows only when they made an album?"


    Min Xianyi''s worry is not unreasonable. The previous variety shows are completely different from the current variety shows. In the era when min Xianyi came out, idol had more overall activities and few personal trips.


    At that time, TV stations rarely invited each other to their own programs after idol''s return or when it didn''t return.


    The three major TV stations have many variety shows, but they can be called hot variety shows, and there are many fewer variety shows suitable for idol.


    The circle is famous for its sense of artistic ability. After the broadcast, the response effect is good. Basically, it is a combination of S.. M families. Like wondergirls, the variety shows on the are all interview variety shows. Over time, those variety shows that need to put aside their burden and make fun will not consider them.


    Of course, the more reason is that at that time, it was generally felt in the circle that singers did not sing and frequently went to variety shows to laugh and brush their faces. First, they would lower their status, but would be regarded by the public as not doing business.


    From the latter point of view, there are indeed many singers. Because they often go to variety shows, they are mistaken for funny artists, such as haha, Jin Zhongguo, Yin Zhiyuan, MCM and so on.


    Li Xianzhe explained, "now it''s different from before. All combinations are held together during the return period, but you can also take a personal trip in the middle.


    The same is true of variety shows. Even if you are not in the return period and the schedule allows, you will never refuse to come to variety shows. The most important thing for artists is to expose themselves and let the public remember themselves. This is helpful to their popularity and combination. "


    Even the women''s League draft is carried out in the shell of variety show. Anyway, it is a rare personal trip for min Xianyi.


    Without Li Xianzhe to say, min Xianyi himself knows that as the captain of wondergirls, she is limited too much.


    Compared with the well-developed members, she has never run a trip alone or went to a variety show alone.


    Li Xianzhe''s invitation is unknown to her. The unknown is always frightening.


    "Teacher, can I really?"


    It''s too late to pay attention. Min Xianyi can only look at Park Zhenying with help seeking eyes. Unfortunately, park Zhenying pretended to be mute this time.


    "Is Xianyi Xi worried that he can''t be accepted by the public?"


    Seeing that Min Xianyi didn''t answer him, Li Xianzhe smiled and continued, "in the past, Xianyi Xi has always appeared in the public eye as the captain of wondergirls, but this time it''s the artist min Xianyi. In fact, there''s nothing.


    You should know that when you first started out, you were given the responsibility of captain to lead wondergirls to today, and the others have been very good.


    Today''s wondergirls is not a newcomer who has just made her debut and should be cautious in everything. As a captain, Xian Yi Xi has done very well.


    Moreover, from its debut to today, wondergirls has been a debut for seven years. It is impossible for all kinds of activity members to go together and go back to the dormitory together as before.


    Xianyi Xi has done too much for the members with the heart of the captain. Although the members are still sisters, they have not relied on Xianyi''s sister for everything a few years ago.


    So it''s time to let go of the captain''s heart and do something for yourself.


    As for the degree of acceptance, I think Xianyi Xi''s fans should look forward to Xianyi Xi''s personal variety show. Even if it''s not for themselves or for fans, the variety shows of the three major TV stations on wondergirls are the least among the women''s groups in the same period, especially Xianyi Xi itself. "


    It''s not min Xianyi, the captain of wondergirls, but min Xianyi, the artist. This statement also makes min Xianyi quickly accept it.


    Because of Li Xianzhe''s words, the uneasiness and tension in his heart have disappeared a lot. Instead, he is full of expectations for fixing a variety show for the first time.

 Chapter 224

    But they didn''t notice. Because of Li Xianzhe''s words, park Zhenying''s eyes flashed a trace of guilt.


    "Really, my artistic sense is not very good? Does it really matter? "


    Min Xianyi knew nothing about the planning content of Li Xianzhe''s women''s League. In his heart, he just thought it was the kind of traditional model, as park Zhenying had participated in.


    Li Xianzhe can''t deny it. "After all, this is the selection of women''s League. You don''t need to be too deliberately funny. On the contrary, if you are serious, you may let the audience see your different side.


    Most of the time, Xianyi Xi''s identity is a mentor and a judge. She has been a trainee for five years and sang songs for seven years. It has been 12 years since she became an artist. Does Xianyi Xi have no confidence in teaching a group of little girls? As the captain of wondergirls, I should have this self-confidence. "


    Min Xianyi shook his head. After seven years on the road, he naturally won''t be afraid of a group of trainees who haven''t started yet. On weekdays, any trainee will salute respectfully when he sees her in JYP, but it''s very strange to teach other companies.


    "Arnie... I just feel that JYP artists go to be tutors for YG''s trainees. This feeling..."


    "It''s just because other things are incredible and absurd that I want to try. Who says that JYP artists can''t comment on YG trainees? If they really want to say no publicly, it will cause a war between the two fans."


    "That''s also true. Can you tell me in advance about the tutor''s lineup?"


    For the mentor lineup, the perfect match in Li Xianzhe''s heart is to control within six people, including vocal music, dance and rap. It''s best to have a man and a woman. This still doesn''t include himself and Yang xianshuo.


    On YG side, if you choose an artist, Li Xianzhe doesn''t have to think about it. With Yang xianshuo''s character, you will definitely choose from those two people, one is GD and the other is CL.


    S. He is very familiar with M. from kangta, boa, Dongfang Shenqi to girlhood, his concern is basically OK. I believe he will not refuse his invitation as long as it is not a matter of itinerary.


    "It''s not completely determined yet. It''s temporarily decided that the tutor will lead a group of students. However, it''s certain that this variety show is the first new women''s group talent show to gather artists from the three major clubs, so first prepare well during this period of time. The other is a singing director, but your old friends and opponents."


    "Ah... Nei... Well, then... Please take care of me in terms of artistic ability."


    "Hehe, it''s my first time to be able to feel art, but first art Xi don''t worry. At that time, the judges will be your old friends, especially the one who acts as the singing judge with you."


    "Ah, really? Who could it be?"


    "Because I haven''t sent an invitation to the other party, it''s confidential for the time being. By the way, if you can, please invite an Zhaoxi Xi for me. I want to talk to her in detail about her desire to develop into an actor career. My mobile phone number is XXX..."


    "In..."


    Min Xianyi was dizzy and looked at Li Xianzhe who said goodbye to park Zhenying and left the office. He thought about the meaning of that sentence repeatedly in his mind. Old opponent? old buck?


    Generally speaking, the older generation who has been on the road for many years will only get along with those who have been on the road or engaged in activities at the same time. Of course, some people will take the initiative to get close to their younger generation.


    But min Xianyi is a special case. First, he has paid little attention to the domestic new generation women''s group in the United States for a long time, and second, he has little opportunity.


    For what Li Xianzhe said, min Xianyi subconsciously thought of those combinations of activities at the same time as himself.


    "Now, I''m looking forward to the broadcast of this program. At that time, you should take advantage of it. Maybe wondergirls will return to the public''s attention. This program will be a good opportunity."


    Park Zhenying sat on the sofa and touched her chin. Her eyes gradually brightened.


    "What''s the matter, teacher?"


    "Xianyi, although the teacher didn''t give you a good resource in the past, this time, you can''t let the outside world see our JYP jokes. If I guess correctly, another vocal music instructor should be selected from S.. M."


    Boom... With Park Zhenying''s more serious words, min Xianyi only felt a lightning strike into his mind. As a combination of debut at the same time, remove the superjunior and Dongfang Shenqi who have a good relationship with her. In terms of the women''s League, there are only those two who can be her old friends and opponents.


    Leaving Park Zhenying''s office, min Xianyi leaned against the wall. A trace of memory flashed through his strange pupil, as well as reluctance and pain.


    Although Park Zhenying was sent directly to the United States, he also contacted the local trainees for two months. How did the local media praise them for conquering the United States.


    In fact, min Xianyi knows very well that the two months of practice just shows that they had no plan behind their original trip to the United States, even if there was no chance of roadshow.


    Wondergirls, which are popular in South Korea and even the elderly know the retro trilogy, came to the United States, but they had to look like street artists under the strange eyes of a group of white and black people. Coupled with the language barrier and the surprise of food and culture, we can imagine how hard they worked in the United States.


    While they were working hard in the United States, they heard from home that another women''s group had risen, poisoned songs and dances that broke the image of the past. In addition to the previous three major events, many fans who had participated in the first time turned black and pink because of their guilt. Although they knew in their hearts that the rise of the young women''s era included the harmony of time, place and people, That was a miracle that no one in the later women''s group could replicate.


    Only those who have experienced the feeling of being popular will know that the so-called "National Women''s League" hasn''t been sitting on the throne for long. They don''t know whether they are jealous of the girlhood, min Xianyi and wondergirls, but they must have the idea of not admitting defeat.


    If they didn''t go to the United States in those years, if they still chose to fight steadily in Asia after the fire of nobody, they may still be popular in their girlhood later, but... At least wondergirls will not be like this. Even if they return, they can only be combined in the second line, and the first line is not.


    "Sure enough... It''s all fate. If so, I really have to work hard. I haven''t seen you for a long time, Jin Taiyan... And... Jessica, I''m really looking forward to seeing you again."


    Taking a deep breath, min Xianyi took out his mobile phone, looked at the members who were still online in the chat room, pressed the keyboard, edited the information and sent it out.


    "Children, come out for dinner, Wuli... Try again..."


    Jin Taiyan, min Xianyi and park Kuili strolled in the JYP building. Li Xianzhe held his head back with his hands. The once three women''s groups of 07 wanted to gather on the same stage. Such pictures may be searched on the Internet and can only be seen on the singing stage a few years ago.

 Chapter 225

    Even the special edition of the Mid Autumn Festival women''s troupe on the three platforms that claimed to have gathered all the popular top members of the second generation, or the youth invincible and idol games, the first female artist to survive in the wild, lacked the shadow of wonder girls.


    Times have changed. From the perspective of outsiders, the wondergirls mountain, which should have collapsed since last year, has been unexpectedly maintained.


    In addition, Kara, who had not met, Zheng Nicole and Jiang Zhiying, who had left successively since this year, were surprised by the superior conditions of the new contract during the negotiation of renewal because of the change of ownership of DSP, and finally stayed collectively.


    "Chasing stars is about feelings, faith and youth. Maybe I should try."


    Imagine what he said when he was young to attack artists. Li Xianzhe touched his nose. He was really young and frivolous.


    Although over the years, the profession of artists has only changed a little, and they have become more rational.


    For the fans of the three families, the seven-year itch and the hostility to each other may have disappeared in time. Compared with competition, the desire to expect the three groups to get together again may be stronger.


    His eyes swept in front of the practice students one after another. He originally wanted to visit Momo before he left, but then Li Xianzhe suppressed the idea.


    "Hello..."


    A girl passing by was suddenly stopped by Li Xianzhe. She was so frightened that she stepped back a few steps, "nei, you, senior saiYou."


    Li Xianzhe was stunned by the girl''s formal behavior. Looking at the other party''s face, he always felt inexplicably familiar.


    "Nei... Excuse me, do you... Know where Momo and Yu Dingyan practice?"


    "Hey?"


    The girl raised her head in surprise. Only after she saw Li Xianzhe''s face and confirmed that the other party had no malice, she angrily pointed to a direction.


    "Ah... Thank you."


    Li Xianzhe nodded and raised his feet. He was just ready to walk. When he thought of something, he turned back, and the girl just turned her head and looked at him.


    At the moment of eye contact, don''t turn your head quickly. You can vaguely see the girl''s trembling body.


    "Well, I''m not actually a JYP trainee."


    After that, when Li Xianzhe came to the place where the girl pointed, he just stopped by the door and looked, as if he was confirming something.


    "There are eleven people in all. Forget it, just eleven."


    In the whole practice room, eleven girls were divided into two groups, five on one side and six on the other. It was like a dance relay race. One group kept still after jumping part of it, and then changed to the next group.


    Takeyouhometonight


    TakeyouhometonightOohyeah


    You appear in front of me


    Pretend to be indifferent to me


    There is an unspeakable feeling


    But your heart is not


    Your eyes seem to have nothing


    I know your heart like the back of my hand


    Yes, it''s clear


    Ohyeah


    Iwannatakehertomyhouse


    It''salright


    Let''s go to my house... (woo, go to my house)


    It''salright


    But don''t let anyone know


    No one knows


    I''ll be back in ten minutes


    Waiting for you in front


    It''salright


    Let''s go to my house


    "What song is this? Pretty good... "


    Standing at the door, Li Xianzhe''s eyes have been locked on Momo, or among all the people, only Momo has yellow hair, which is particularly conspicuous. Today is also the first time to see Momo dance.


    His feeling is... Amazing. It''s hard to imagine that soft and cute, with some stupid Cherry Blossom girls dancing with such confidence.


    "It''s 2pm''s myhouse."


    "Oh..." Li Xianzhe nodded and suddenly felt something wrong. Looking back, the girl who had been stopped by him to ask for directions stood directly beside him without leaving.


    "Well, are you Mr. Momo''s boyfriend?"


    The girl scanned Li Xianzhe''s body curiously. No wonder his eyes were almost attached to Momo. After a little hesitation, the girl asked carefully.


    Li Xianzhe was surprised and was frightened by the girl''s sentence "Mo? Boyfriend Why do you think so? "


    "Because before that, several male exercisers came here every day to watch master Momo dance. They were all pursuers of master Momo. Before you came, three people had handed their love letters to master Momo."


    Love letter? Li Xianzhe smashed his mouth. Although he thought this way was a little old-fashioned, but... Young and frivolous, this way of advertising is also very suitable for their age. Li Xianzhe might not be able to write it.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I''m not Momo''s boyfriend. She''s my very close sister. I just came by to see her today."


    The girl was really disappointed. After a short while, she began to compare Li Xianzhe with those Momo suitors she had seen before. Only from the appearance, she passed many people.


    Just... Eh? A very close sister? The girl looked at Li Xianzhe''s side face and height again, suddenly widened her eyes and pointed at him "Oh!!! Then you must be the Ernie sauce of senior Momo. "


    "Ernie sauce? Ah... Such a name, ha ha, only that silly girl Momo can do this. "


    After all, Ernie sauce is the name of Rb. Even though Momo has been in Korea for so many years, it has never been called by ouba in the face of Li Xianzhe.


    "Dafa, it''s amazing to see a real person."


    The girl looked very excited. She tiptoed up to him. Li Xianzhe felt like being seen as an animal and pushed away the girl.


    ¡°Wue£¿ Am I famous in JYP? "


    "Of course! When Mr. Momo chats with everyone in the company, three of every five sentences will be prefixed with Ernie sauce. "


    Li Xianzhe scratched his head. He always felt that Momo packaged him into a MLM leader, but in fact... Momo really helped him develop many offline in JYP. All the relatives who usually practice with her were pulled into the "Ernie sauce" sect.


    "Well, after talking for so long, you''re angry?"


    They stared at each other for a long time. Before that, Li Xianzhe always wanted to find an opportunity to ask. He could talk for so long without knowing his name. Without half a minute''s formality, when was JYP''s trainee so powerful.


    "No, I forgot to introduce myself. Ah, you, Sai yo, I''m Shen yinxiu Smecta."


    The girl shook her hair, as if embarrassed by her previous grandeur.


    "Shen yinxiu? Are you not a JYP trainee? "


    Li Xianzhe is so curious because the other party didn''t bring the prefix "JYP trainee" when introducing himself.


    Shen yinxiu waved his hand and shook his head somewhat lost. "No, in fact, I always wanted to be a trainee, but my father and mother thought I was too young and didn''t agree. However, with the approval of President Park Zhenying NIM, I have been practicing with my predecessors in JYP, so... My positioning is that I am a quasi trainee."

 Chapter 226

    Li Xianzhe suddenly looked that at this time, the information about the other party appeared in his mind as if it had been unlocked. In his memory, Shen yinxiu joined JYP in 2015, but the photo was published on the SNS of JYP company, which once caused a great sensation.


    A quick glance at the girl who is now only 12 years old. Rao Shi and Li Xianzhe were also surprised. In the same year of entering JYP, they directly participated in the audition of the film fuzzy time, competing with more than 300 actresses of the same age for the role of the heroine Xiulin. They won the opportunity to play with the girl''s pure image and rich perceptual acting skills. Their debut works on the big screen were accompanied by Jiang Dongyuan.


    What kind of luck is this? Jiang Dongyuan''s popularity in the film industry. Among the male actors of the same age, only Yuan Bin, Zhao Yincheng and Su zhisub are comparable to him.


    But among these people, Yuan Bin''s greatest point is that his speed of producing works can be compared with that of a sunglasses king in China. Zhao Yincheng occasionally takes over TV dramas and goes to variety shows, and Su Jisub directly becomes a hip hop singer.


    Therefore, in terms of popularity and appearance, many women regard him as the first ideal type, including more than half of the members in their girlhood, who have repeatedly said that they are fans of Jiang Dongyuan£¨ This is no exaggeration. Jiang Dongyuan is very popular among female idols)


    In addition, this person seems to have his own God''s eye. There is no poor score in every film starring. In addition, Jiang Dongyuan is very mysterious. He has never been on a variety show since he became famous.


    How many actresses dream of working with Jiang Dongyuan, and Shen yinxiu gets it. How long can she receive acting training before the film starts?


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t know about JYP''s acting course, but the initial response can be seen from Pei Xiuzhi and Yu Zeyan, who have the most acting experience.


    When the film was released in 2016, the little girl won the top star award of the Republic of Korea and the popular star award of Korean film issued by the Korean Film Actors Association.


    The award of popular star award is both powerful and powerful. It is recognized by the film industry to get this award, although it is not comparable to the Best Newcomer Award and the best actor and actress award.


    But what does it mean for a little girl who has just entered the film industry for less than a year and has practiced for less than a year before.


    Then in the same year, she worked with Quan Zhixian and Li Minho in SBS''s fantasy love drama legend of the blue sea, playing the maiden period of mermaid Shen Qing. In 2017, he also starred in a short film directed by Junji Iwai, playing the role of the daughter of Jin Zhuhe and Pei Douna.


    In the same year, he took over the online drama "Magic School" produced by jtbc TV station.


    In three years of his career, he has acted in a film, a short film, a TV play and an online play, which is equal to how the whole person has rested in these three years.


    As for her acting skills, Li Xianzhe doesn''t know, but on this resume, he can''t despise it. Some idols who have been around for five or six years may not have such rich acting experience, and their works are still cooperating with top film stars.


    At a young age, he has become a veteran in the film and television industry.


    Moreover, age is also the biggest advantage of this little girl. You don''t have to think about it. In the crew, this little girl must be taken care of by those actors. Make good use of them a little. These are contacts, which are enough to make many people envy.


    When Li Xianzhe sighed like this, the last paragraph of the data stunned him. His biggest dream: the debut of the women''s League.


    If you change to another actor and say such words, maybe Li Xianzhe will smile. There are too many actors in this circle who publicly said that they wanted to make a debut as a singer at first, whether it is true or false, but what we can be sure is that after they became actors, they didn''t make records like singers, maybe they felt that they lost their value.


    However, Shen yinxiu was completely different, as if she had recognized the dream of the women''s League. When there was no trip, the little girl ran to the practice room to practice with a group of trainees. From twice nine to soMi, she had a good relationship with her.


    "This is completely the second Pei Xiuzhi line."


    Such an idea just came out of Li Xianzhe''s head and was quickly cut off by her. To some extent, Shen yinxiu was more talented than Xiuzhi who participated in the introduction to architecture. Some actors played a lot, but still stayed in the embarrassing situation of "no matter what they played, they were playing himself".


    Compared with being held by JYP alone later, missa has also become "Xiuzhi and her little partners". Although Xiuzhi also wants to become a singer, she is still lack of focus on composition. In order to become an idol debut, Shen yinxiu can run to practice with a group of trainees after the actor debut, which makes Li Xianzhe look at it with admiration.


    Now is 2014. If there is no deviation, the little girl will officially join JYP next year. With that luck, Li Xianzhe firmly believes that the little girl will become the next actor of JYP.


    But... The problem is that the current Shenyin show is not JYP''s trainee. Such a beauty will not give up when it is seen by S.. M''s star scouts.


    "Do you want to be an actor or a singer?"


    Shen yinxiu blinked. "Emmm, in fact, I dreamed of becoming a member of the women''s group since I was very young, so after comparison, I chose JYP. However, those predecessors told me that JYP has not launched the women''s group plan recently, and at my age, if I''m willing to wait, I have to wait for at least five more years. That''s why I just practice here and didn''t join."


    Sure enough, even if there was a deviation, some things could not be changed. Pressing down on his careful thinking, Li Xianzhe leaned against the wall and looked down at her.


    "So, have you considered other companies?"


    "Uncle, do you want to invite me to your company?" Shen yinxiu smiled at Li Xianzhe. Obviously, she didn''t experience such a picture for the first time. She already knew how to deal with it.


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. "Did Momo even tell you this?"


    "Well! But uncle, is your company very famous? "


    Shen yinxiu nodded. To be honest, there are too many people opening entertainment companies in Seoul. It may take some time to register companies in other industries. However, entertainment companies can be seen everywhere in this city. New entertainment companies are established and some are closed every day.


    At the beginning, Momo said it without concealment, but no one would be surprised.


    "Hehe... I''m not famous now, but I''m not sure in the future. My company has a women''s League sign. Few people who want to become a women''s league can bypass this sign."


    A confident smile appeared on his face when he thought of the girlhood when he renewed his contract and transferred to his company.

 Chapter 227

    "Really? Uncle, you didn''t lie to me? " Shen yinxiu looked at him suspiciously.


    Li Xianzhe raised his palm to cover Shen yinxiu''s head and gently stroked "little girl. In five years from 2009 to now, there will be no less than 50 debut combinations every year.


    In 2012, there were nearly 100 men''s and women''s troupes (in fact, only 88 were counted by the media, and the remaining 12 should be super fans who don''t even have fame).


    Ten years ago, for every new women''s group, you asked who they most admired, and nine out of ten answered Li Xiaoli.


    From 10 years, 11 years or 12 years to now, ten percent will answer that it is girlhood. In these five years, how many women''s groups have made up their minds to take girlhood as their goal, but so far none of them have driven girlhood from the throne of the National Women''s group. "


    ¡°Jinjia£¿ But ~ ~ when I renewed my contract some time ago, did I sign in to uncle''s company? "


    For Shen yinxiu''s surprise, Li Xianzhe smiled, raised his fingers and gently scraped each other''s nose. "Do you know Li Xiuman? He is my abji. "


    Some things don''t need too much explanation. Just one sentence brightened the little girl''s eyes. There is no doubt that the mention of the women''s League is the girl''s age. As for the last sentence


    "Dafa ~ ~ Dafa ~ ~ ~ eh? Where are the people? "


    When he came back, he saw Li Xianzhe directly enter the elevator, as if he were leaving.


    Shen yinxiu was anxious, "uncle, where are you going..."


    After a while, Li Xianzhe quickly pressed the elevator button, and the closed iron door opened slowly. During this period, the girl directly came in.


    "Shopping..."


    Li Xianzhe looked at the girl patting her chest with some fear and replied.


    "I''ll go too... I can be a tour guide for free."


    Shen yinxiu slowly turns her eyes to the beads. Perhaps for those artists who have made their debut, Li Xianzhe may not be able to dig people over by virtue of this, but for trainees and those who bear the dream of women''s League, the temptation is comparable to Han Niu.


    "Do you want to see girlhood?"


    Li Xianzhe tilted his head. How can he not hear the guide? But communicating with the little girl also saves those intrigues.


    "En en ~ ~ I really admire my girlhood predecessors, OK? Then I can consider joining uncle''s company... "


    Although you can see wondergirls in JYP, today is different from the past. The glory of wondergirls is a thing of the past in the eyes of many people. In addition to the so-called sigh, people prefer to choose the Girlhood at the peak of integrity.


    One generation after another worshipped the girlhood from the bottom of their hearts, but few people took "wondergirls" and "Kara" as the goal of surpassing. It is enough to see that the influence of girlhood has penetrated into every corner of the performing arts circle and become an indispensable part of Korean current culture.


    "Follow me the first time you meet. Aren''t you afraid I''ll sell you?"


    Li Xianzhe looked at Shen yinxiu''s strange appearance, and couldn''t help but make a fierce expression. Originally, he looked a little mature. With a deliberately lowered voice on his face, the little girl couldn''t help shrinking and leaned weakly against the corner of the elevator.


    "Momo''s Ernie sauce is definitely not a bad person."


    "Bad guys are hard to do... These days."


    Put away his mouth with white teeth, Li Xianzhe touched his chin and muttered.


    There are many well-known clothing brands in Korea. To witness the popularity of this brand, it is not the other party''s good reputation and long establishment time.


    Because of culture, many well-known brands will occasionally hire the most popular artists to speak for people in order to attract traffic.


    What they value is the huge number of fans behind these artists. Unlike China, Korean fans are willing to pay for support around their artists.


    After coming out of JYP, ignoring the little girl behind him, Li Xianzhe quickly walked into the parking lot and looked for the destination according to the English navigation downloaded from his mobile phone.


    "Well, wait for me..."


    It''s not easy to catch up with Li Xianzhe and stop. Shen yinxiu bends down and holds her knee to breathe. In particular, Li Xianzhe seems to be very dissatisfied when she doesn''t exist.


    "Why didn''t you wait for me?"


    "You want to follow it yourself, and I buy things for Momo. With navigation in hand, I won''t get lost." Li Xianzhe looked at her speechless. He thought the little girl would go back obediently after coming out of JYP. He didn''t expect that the other party would follow him all the way to the underground parking lot.


    "Then why didn''t you refuse me when you were in JYP? I don''t care! I''ll follow you. Unless you promise to take me to see my girlhood elder, I''ll... I''ll go back and complain to elder Momo. "


    Shen Yin puffed her steamed stuffed bun face. Li Xianzhe looked at her straight for a long time. When the little girl thought he would feel guilty, she suddenly heard "eh? Are you hot? After leaving so much sweat, it''s better to go back and wash by bus. "


    The little girl was stunned, but she still got into Li Xianzhe''s car.


    "Didi... Didi..."


    Sitting in the co pilot''s position, Shen yinxiu looked at the situation in the car curiously.


    It''s just a very common domestic product, but there is a good smell inside. The girl''s glittering nose keeps wrinkling, and finally stays on Li Xianzhe along with that smell.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    Shen yinxiu watched Li Xianzhe''s fingers sliding on the navigator. She was dazzled by a large string of English letters.


    "Don''t move."


    Seizing the other party''s small hand, Li Xianzhe leaned forward, pulled down his seat belt and tied it to Shen yinxiu.


    "Oh ~"


    Looking at the close face, Shen yinxiu couldn''t help staring, and her brain was blank.


    With the guidance of navigation, it has been proved that it is not difficult to find a destination even in an unfamiliar range as long as it is not a road fool.


    Rotating the steering wheel, reversing, a series of skilled actions made Shen yinxiu envy.


    "Uncle, how long have you got your driver''s license?"


    "What? Want to learn to drive? "


    Li Xianzhe looked at the rearview mirror and smiled. When he saw the beard on his chin, he pursed his mouth, took out an electric razor from the storage box in the car and shaved directly in front of Shen yinxiu''s face.


    Zizizi


    Shen yinxiu blinked. I don''t know why. When I was a child, I always felt relieved and noisy when I saw my father shaving with this. But now, I have an impulse not to disturb each other and lower my voice.


    "Well, the first thing I want to do when I grow up is to learn to drive. Is it difficult to learn to drive?"


    Some people are naturally infatuated with cars. Li Xianzhe is not surprised by Shen yinxiu''s response.

 Chapter 228

    Many things in the bones of Koreans are deeply influenced by their American father. In addition to the so-called spirit of freedom and democracy, the so-called American dream is the construction of cars and real estate.


    If the standard of adulthood is reduced to 16 years old, I believe the number of people learning to drive will increase greatly, and the difficulty of Korean driver''s license... People who know can''t help laughing?


    "Don''t take the driver''s license test as a very rare thing..."


    Li Xianzhe opened his mouth to comfort him. When he was in the United States, he spent money to get his driver''s license through school. Later, when he returned to South Korea, he directly got his South Korean driver''s license in half a day.


    For people without driving experience, they only need to accept 13 hours of class hours. Of course, if they have driving experience, they can arrange the test immediately.


    The coach teaches one-on-one and has a mild temper. He doesn''t need to wait for the bus. It''s also because of this that many foreigners come to South Korea for a driver''s license.


    Obviously, his popular science had an effect. The little girl felt the seat under her and was eager to try. "Is it really easy? Several of my predecessors passed the exam several times. "


    Li Xianzhe grinned. Compared with Huaxia, the driver''s license test here is very easy and convenient. It takes several times to pass. That can only find the reason from himself.


    "It''s not so exaggerated. The more you find it difficult, the more you will resist... It''s still early for you to grow up. Why do you put so much pressure on yourself? I can teach you directly if you want to learn to drive in the future."


    The little girl didn''t understand. She just wanted to nod. She thought of Li Xianzhe''s last sentence. She glanced at each other secretly and said with some restraint.


    "Well, don''t be so troublesome."


    He said so, but in the final analysis, Shen yinxiu''s heart still had some inexplicable sense of expectation and made it clear that his mouth was disrespectful and his body was honest.


    Li Xianzhe smiled. He just said it casually. Of course, if the little girl really asks him to learn to drive in the future, it will be nothing more than a hand.


    Just such a smile became less friendly in Shen yinxiu''s eyes. No matter whether the other party was driving, the little girl clenched her seat belt and stared at him obliquely.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Li Xianzhe stretched out his right hand, pointed it on the other party''s forehead and gently pushed it back. "Laugh at your honest and proud little girl."


    Shen yinxiu refused and listened to his chest, "uncle, I''m 12 years old and not young."


    Uncle... It''s uncle again... Jin Shizheng called him that. Later, because of the warming of their relationship, he endured it. Now even a 12-year-old girl calls him that. Looking at herself in the mirror and hanging up her beard, although there are still some gray near the gill Gang, he is still a lot younger at least.


    Hurriedly parked the car on the roadside, and Li Xianzhe gnashed his teeth and came over¡° Take (me)? Call me uncle? Am I big? I''m only 21 years old in Korea. Do you want to call me oba? Do you know? Huh? "


    Compared with childishness, it is difficult to decide whether to win or lose. Especially between adults and children, they will only be infinitely more childish than each other.


    Shen yinxiu covered her mouth. Originally, she thought Li Xianzhe was at least 25 years old and upward. It was really his face with a sunny face and a beard between his chin. At least in South Korea, even men over the age of 30 rarely wear beards. At any time, huameiman with thin skin and tender meat has always been the mainstream.


    The little hand gently poked on Li Xianzhe''s face, but Li Xianzhe''s skin was not bad. The little girl sighed like she caught a funny toy. "Oh, oh, it''s really an uncle, 9 years older than me, looks so mature and full of beard, but... Why is the skin so good."


    "Hey, Yigu, my heart."


    Taking a deep breath, Li Xianzhe covered his neck with his left hand, looked like high blood pressure, glared at Shen yinxiu, started the car and continued to drive towards his destination.


    The whole process looked like who owed me millions. I have to say that this expression really had a certain effect. Shen yinxiu was afraid to see Li Xianzhe''s increasingly serious black face.


    "Uncle..."


    The little girl held Li Xianzhe''s arm and shook it gently, with a soft voice.


    "..." Li Xianzhe still didn''t speak, but his throat wriggled slightly. This detail made the little girl bend her eyes and have a play


    "Uncle, are you angry?"


    "... hehe, I''m not angry, I''m not angry." Li Xianzhe clenched the steering wheel, angry? How could it be? It was just a fake. He thought his acting skills were very good, which frightened the little girl. He was a little proud in his heart, but he couldn''t stand Shen yinxiu''s coquetry and almost broke his skill in seconds.


    More than ten minutes later, they stood at the door of a brand store. In these ten minutes, Li Xianzhe Leng didn''t say a word to Shen yinxiu.


    The little girl herself is huantuo''s age. She always tries her best to make Li Xianzhe speak and act like a spoiled girl. She tries it again and again. In addition to the occasionally twitching corners of her mouth and wriggling Adam''s apple on Li Xianzhe''s face, she feels that she is useless. After being challenged, Shen yinxiu can only hold his arm reluctantly.


    "How about I join your company? Don''t be angry, uncle. "


    "Ah, shenyinxiu, I invite you to join my company, not for you."


    "Inside, uncle is the highest and uncle is the most handsome."


    "Glib."


    Being praised by Shen yinxiu, Li Xianzhe finally smiled. The next moment, taking advantage of the little girl''s relief, he stretched out his hand without warning and pulled the corners of Shen yinxiu''s mouth.


    "Ah, it hurts..."


    Two different voices sounded. Li Xianzhe looked at the fingers covered by tooth marks and was angry. "Ah, Shen yinxiu, are you a dog?"


    Shen yinxiu grinned. "Bad uncle, I''m like this. You still bully me."


    "Oh, I''m really... Oh, um..."


    Li Xianzhe blew his breath gently into his fingers. From time to time, his lips held the area covered by the tooth mark and went back and forth several times until the tooth mark disappeared.


    Shen yinxiu stared at this scene, and his small face blushed strangely. Li Xianzhe''s hand was stained with her saliva


    FILA is the name of the store where Li Xianzhe entered. It translates to "FILA". It is one of the top ten sports brands in the world. It is mainly engaged in the development of elegant sports related products such as tennis, skiing, golf, yoga and racing.


    The bright and bold design style, outstanding elegance and unique product efficacy make FILA unique among the top international sports brands and famous all over the world.


    This brand was founded by FILA brothers in Biella, Italy in 1911. It has a history of more than 100 years.


    In the 1970s, FILA cooperated with the diversification strategy to expand the sportswear business. In the following years, it has successively developed golf, tennis, fitness, yoga, running and skiing series, and finally established the backbone position of the world-famous sports brand. It is considered to be the representative of art and a model of luxury.

 Chapter 229

    (ask for recommendation ticket...)


    Because of Filo''s high reputation and popularity, all the world stars who endorse this brand, such as Hilton and New York hip-hop singer NAS.


    In the Korean market, Dongfang Shenqi became the first artist to speak for Feile brand, and then SS501, BigBang, beast, 2NE1, Che Shengyuan, Ding Yiyu, Jin Zhongguo and infinite.


    This brand is very popular with young girls in South Korea. No one will ignore women''s consumption ability at all stages.


    "Welcome to..."


    When Li Xianzhe walked into the store, several female shopping guides in the store greeted him, and Li Xianzhe''s unique temperament and strong figure brightened the shopping guides one after another.


    "Oh, well, look at that beard. It''s so sexy..."


    Of course, good to hear or see Li Xianzhe following a curious girl who looks around the world.


    The reason for choosing this store is that first, the last time I bought clothes for the company''s trainees, Li Xianzhe cleaned up another branch of this brand in Seoul.


    Look at the look that the children like. As a result, when he searched the Internet, he found that the brand had been endorsed by Dongfang Shenqi.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Following the shopping guide, Li Xianzhe simply glanced around the store and then settled somewhere.


    "The most popular style at present, help me pack it. This is their data. There are 11 people in total. Help me match it."


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t understand women''s clothes. Although the clothes in the store look good to him, he doesn''t dare to mix them up.


    "Hey? OK. "


    Three or four shopping guides gathered around Li Xianzhe. At this moment, they regretted why the store only bought women''s clothes instead of men''s clothes.


    However, hearing that Li Xianzhe asked for 11 people''s suits at one time, their eyes lit up one after another.


    The whole body matching of 11 people can''t be done with a few clothes. Holding the data of 11 girls recorded on Li Xianzhe''s mobile phone and whole body photos, these professional shopping guides didn''t waste him much time. One set of clothes were placed in front of him compared with the photos on his mobile phone.


    At first, Li Xianzhe could seriously compare it. He nodded when he felt appropriate and shook his head when he felt inappropriate. When the fourth set came, he was a little tired. At this time, Shen yinxiu with a hat appeared in his sight.


    "Silver show, come and help me match it."


    "Siro!"


    I didn''t even think about it. Shen yinxiu refused directly. I was joking. He beat me just now. It was not easy to be transferred by these beautiful clothes. Now the other party regards her as free labor. The little girl firmly refused.


    Perhaps seeing her mood, the shopping guide turned his eyes and said, "Sir, your sister''s condition is very good. Don''t you buy some for her?"


    Sure enough, when they heard this, they were stunned at the same time. Li Xianzhe blinked and bought another suit of clothes. It''s nothing for him, but are they very much like brothers and sisters? Turning her head again, the little girl looked indifferent, but her ears had already stood up quietly.


    "That''s troublesome. Give her some clothes to try on."


    "OK, wait a minute."


    The shopping guide took a look at the two people, and a smile flashed across the corners of her eyes. This kind of daily fighting between brothers and sisters also brought some vitality to their previous boring work life. Just rush a little. The little sister of the shopping guide decided to help the little girl choose the best and most suitable clothes.


    "Come here..."


    Seeing the shopping guide go far, Li Xianzhe hooked up with Shenyin show on one side.


    "What..."


    Shen yinxiu came with her mouth flat, but her legs were out of control.


    Facts have proved that as long as the little girl coaxed with her heart, her anger dissipated quickly, and Shen yinxiu was surprised that Li Xianzhe promised to give her a suit of clothes.


    Although Koreans are ashamed of wearing clothes at the east gate, in fact, many people still buy goods at stalls. Of course, the clothes they buy are no different from famous brands in appearance, and some clothes are completely sold in different places.


    So after entering this store, Shen yinxiu just looked at it. Casually, a dress is very expensive. It''s not affordable for a little girl who doesn''t have much living expenses.


    "Angry?"


    Holding Shen yinxiu by his side and looking at the little girl''s "wronged" appearance, Li Xianzhe grabbed the little girl''s nose and said.


    "No."


    "Really not? Just now I looked reluctant. How can I buy you some clothes? "


    "No, I''m a little unreasonable." Shen yinxiu wrinkled her lovely nose. Li Xianzhe suddenly came together and looked gentle, which made the little girl not used to it. A small piece of blush appeared on her face and responded softly.


    This girl is very cute. Li Xianzhe touched Shen yinxiu''s head, got up, took the selected clothes from the shopping guide''s hand, and put them on the little girl''s chest, with an inexplicable sense of fit.


    "It''s just a few clothes. It''s just a gift, huh? Go and try on your clothes. "


    "Oh, thank you, oba..."


    Shen yinxiu obediently took his clothes and was stunned by the beautiful clothes. He directly changed his mouth and shouted oba.


    Thinking about turning around, the sister behind him said with envy, "Sir, your sister is so happy.", He grinned secretly, revealing two tiger teeth.


    Master Momo''s Ernie sauce is really reliable. No wonder master Momo likes to mention him so much.


    Sitting on the stool in the dressing room, Shen yinxiu touched his face and pulled it hard.


    "Oh, it hurts ~ ~"


    Looking at myself in the mirror, holding a famous brand that hasn''t been changed, I suddenly realized that it wasn''t a dream.


    "When you go back in this, you will be surprised to see it."


    With such a picture, the little girl felt very vain and began to stand up and take off her clothes bit by bit.


    Fold your coat neatly and put it aside. Looking at the mirror in front of you, the two small bread have gradually taken shape.


    "When can I grow up here?" Shen yinxiu stared at it, as if he was dissatisfied with the growth speed of the thing, and his little finger poked it gently.


    "How''s it going? How about the clothes? "


    Sitting outside, Li Xianzhe could only see the girl''s busy feet and the shadow of her clothes from under the door of the dressing room.


    "Nei... Very good."


    Shen yinxiu shouted. His little hand gently scratched on the bread and his mouth shriveled. He was in a much better mood when he thought of wearing new clothes soon.


    Half a minute later, Shen yinxiu, dressed in new clothes, came out with a click.


    "Make muyebo..."


    Li Xianzhe couldn''t help thumbing up and praising.


    "Hee hee... Does it look good?"


    Shen yinxiu walked around in front of Li Xianzhe with her chin up and ballet steps.


    "Of course! Wuli silver show is so beautiful. It looks good in all kinds of clothes. "

 Chapter 230

    (someone asked me what the "story of Genji" meant, and I replied, have you heard of the Guangyuan plan? A group of people suddenly realized that the story of Genji is RB a divine book. You can probably understand it by searching and reading the introduction.)


    The 12-year-old girl wore a red plaid suspender skirt with a black shirt inside, and her white and pink legs were exposed to the air.


    As the shopping guide said before, the foundation of Shenyin show is very good. It''s just a face-to-face show. The breath of youth comes to Li Xianzhe''s face, which makes Li Xianzhe in a good mood.


    "This dress is very good. Wrap it later."


    "OK, do you need anything else? We can give Mr. a discount. "


    He looked up and down. When his eyes stayed on his feet wearing small cotton socks, Li Xianzhe frowned and looked at the pair of sneakers that had been taken off and put aside. There was always an unspeakable embarrassment.


    "You wait for me here."


    "Hey?"


    Before Shen yinxiu could react, Li Xianzhe walked to the door and pointed to a pair of shoes in the display cabinet.


    Seeing this scene, Shen yinxiu was embarrassed and hurried to wear shoes.


    "Take these shoes off for me."


    Although Philharmonic is the main sports product, it does not mean that they only sell sports shoes, just like the pair of foot pinching flat sandals in front of Li Xianzhe.


    At present, Seoul is still very cool. Li Xianzhe thinks this pair of sandals is quite suitable with that dress.


    "Find a bag to put the old shoes in later, and put on this new pair first."


    It''s not that Li Xianzhe despises the stall goods, but the dirty canvas shoes worn before Shen yinxiu don''t match the new clothes he''s wearing now.


    With perfectionism and obsessive-compulsive disorder, Li Xianzhe believes that new clothes should be put on, and new shoes should be put on, so as to have a famous brand effect.


    "These shoes... Should be very expensive?"


    Shen yinxiu gently stroked the shoe with his small hand. Although it was pinched, it was woven with red rope. Because it was flat, it may be considering the protection of the sole of the foot. I don''t know what material was used on the insole. It feels very comfortable and soft.


    Being able to make such an action naturally shows that these shoes are very good for Shen yinxiu, but the little girl feels that what can be placed in such a conspicuous place for passers-by to watch is certainly not an ordinary object.


    Put your shoes next to the little girl''s feet and face "how about? Do you like these shoes? "


    "Yes!"


    Nodding hard, Shen yinxiu looked up at Li Xianzhe, full of hope, as if saying "buy it for me, buy it for me".


    "It seems that my eyes are good."


    Taking a panoramic view of the little girl''s expectation, Li Xianzhe turned around and looked at the shopping guide and asked, "how much are these shoes?"


    "My husband''s eyes are really good. This pair of shoes is a new product in the store. At present, the price is 120000 yuan."


    The shopping guide''s eyes became more and more hot. It seemed to see Li Xianzhe''s temperament. He directly skipped over what brand it was, what material it was made of and how it felt to wear. These words directly threw out the price.


    "120000 won?..."


    Talking about the price, it was about 800 yuan in Huaxia. Li Xianzhe nodded thoughtfully.


    These days, thousands of dollars of shoes are everywhere. Some are not well-known brands. Of course, for some people, the price is still unacceptable.


    But the difference is that this is not the east gate. The things in his hand are still women''s articles, even children''s clothes. It seems natural to think so.


    If the price of famous brand things is not particularly expensive, people will doubt the things themselves.


    "Oh? 120000 yuan... "


    Shen yinxiu was startled by the price and bit her little lip. She looked at the shoes for a while and Li Xianzhe for a while.


    "Oh, duki, I really want these shoes..."


    "PAB, you already have a new suit. These shoes are so expensive. How long have people known you? Please."


    "But according to his appearance, he should buy it for me."


    The idea of connecting various words filled Shen yinxiu''s brain, and his beautiful little face was wrinkled.


    She is not one of those young children at her age. When she comes across something good-looking and fun, she pesters her parents to buy it. Otherwise, she will cry or get angry and refuse to eat to prove how naive she is.


    However, when I saw the clothes I was wearing and the price tag on them, the tangle completely disappeared and replaced by the eye-catching cockfighting eye.


    Two... Two hundred eighty-four thousand five hundred yuan? It''s just a plaid suspender skirt. The black clothes inside are 220000 yuan


    No wonder it''s so comfortable to wear, bah! Why do I think so.


    "Silver Show..."


    "Ah? Inside... "


    Shen yinxiu looked up blankly and was about to say no to the shoes. Li Xianzhe continued.


    "How big are your feet?"


    Shen yinxiu lowered her head, glanced at the canvas shoes on her feet and thought slightly about the cableway "220mm..."


    Holding out his hand and gesturing in the air, Li Xianzhe looked back and said, "do you have this size? Bring me a pair."


    "Well, wait a minute."


    The shopping guide took a jealous look at the Shenyin show. Their monthly salary is only one million won, but clothes at this price don''t mean to buy.


    Otherwise, the business of the east gate will not be so hot. Even in individual periods, the crowd is crowded, and the pictures of looting for clothes often occur.


    What''s more, Li Xianzhe has bought suits for more than a dozen people in one breath, roughly counting millions, and he doesn''t blink when he goes out.


    Sure enough... Other people''s oba is good.


    220mm is the size of the sole of the foot, and the foot size standards of many countries are different, including British size, American size, Rb size and so on.


    For example, how many sizes are there in Huaxia? After a rough calculation, Shen yinxiu''s soles are about 34 yards.


    This size is small among girls, but it''s not surprising to think of each other''s age and developing body.


    "There is just a pair of 220mm shoes."


    After taking the shoes, Li Xianzhe pulled Shen yinxiu to find a place for her to sit down, and then squatted down.


    "Try it."


    "That oba, these shoes are too expensive."


    Shen yinxiu timidly watched Li Xianzhe take off her shoes and socks, and a pair of snow-white soles were exposed to the air.


    "They are all wearing new clothes, and they happen to have changed their shoes. Look, how beautiful it is. You will be more beautiful when you put it on."


    Comforting some uneasy Shen yinxiu, Li Xianzhe held the feet that were not as big as his palm.


    "Um ~"


    The little girl nodded with some fire. Her eyes and pupils shook disorderly, and her ears were red and about to bleed.


    "You''re just duplicity. Your eyes are almost on your shoes. A pair of shoes won''t make me bankrupt."


    "After all, 120000 won, my father and mother have never bought me such expensive shoes."


    Shen yinxiu explained in a low voice, watching the shoes slowly close with his feet, and the corners of his mouth raised a trace of radian that was difficult to control.

 Chapter 231

    "You see, it''s just right. Now it''s yours."


    Li Xianzhe smiled. If Shen yinxiu really doesn''t want to be expensive, he can drag him out of the store or refuse to change into these shoes.


    "I''m afraid to go home like this. Abba is cruel to me."


    Looking at the left foot with shoes on, Shen yinxiu unconsciously fell into that charm because of Li Xianzhe''s words.


    The other foot was a little naughty, curling its toes in his palm.


    Li Xianzhe held down the moving right foot and couldn''t help scratching it on the center of his foot.


    "Itch..." Shen yinxiu shrunk in a hurry, but his face was more ruddy.


    "If your father is cruel to you, you tell him that it was sent by your president. If your mother wants you to send it back, you say that second-hand things will hurt people''s face."


    Shen yinxiu tooted her lips and silently wrote down this paragraph in her heart, but she didn''t expect that it was really useful when she came home.


    "Click..."


    "Click..."


    Li Xianzhe didn''t know that the picture of him kneeling on the ground holding Shen yinxiu''s feet to try on new shoes had been photographed by the next shopping guide on his mobile phone.


    "I really want to be his sister. It''s great to have such an oba."


    A group of shopping guides repeatedly covered their mouths and sighed by all kinds of flower maniacs. It was really a warm scene that people couldn''t turn a blind eye to.


    "Come on, stand up and take two steps."


    Shen yinxiu carefully took Li Xianzhe''s hand. It was very warm. She felt relieved to wrap her whole person without thinking about anything.


    People always have the idea of deliberately loving new things in the early stage.


    "Ouba, slow down. It''s new."


    "No matter how careful you are, it will wear out sooner or later. Let go and enjoy it, otherwise you will be very tired."


    Li Xianzhe looked at her slowly lifting her feet and walking. She was speechless. Even a pair of sandals were worn out by Shen yinxiu. She was afraid that it would be damaged.


    "Hard work, that''s all. By the way, do you provide distribution services? I need help to send these things to JYP entertainment. "


    "Yes, the delivery fee is..."


    "OK, can you send me a copy of the picture just taken?"


    For normal male and female communication, Li Xianzhe is the easiest way to get each other''s contact information, but his mind is all on that picture.


    The man who swipes the card, signs and pays quickly is the most attractive. Shen yinxiu lies on the cashier, and his eyes have long been inseparable from Li Xianzhe.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Arnie, my hair is messy."


    Back to God, Shen yinxiu casually made an excuse to hide his careful thinking.


    But Li Xianzhe took it seriously... Gently stroked the little girl''s dark hair, and his sight was attracted by something on the cashier for a moment.


    "Excuse me, can I have this headrope?"


    "Inside? Yes. "


    The cashier sister didn''t know why Li Xianzhe wanted this thing, but she readily agreed after seeing Shen yinxiu''s hair.


    Li Xianzhe smiled and nodded, walked behind Shen yinxiu, directly stroked her hair with both hands, and skillfully tied her ball head.


    It was like an unintentional move, but it brightened the eyes of the cashier who was trapped in stagnation.


    Naturally, I can see that this hairstyle makes Shen yinxiu''s appearance more prominent, which is completely different from the senses distributed to people before.


    "Oba, can you tie your hair?"


    Shen yinxiu went to the mirror and looked at his new hairstyle. He looked back in surprise. No matter just now, he can see that Li Xianzhe''s technique has been done many times, and the time used is still very short.


    "When I was young, I used to prick my father''s friend''s daughter''s head. Oh, Yu Dingyan, do you know? Is that her? "


    "Hey? Oba, do you know senior Dingyan? "


    "Yes, I grew up with her when I was a child. She originally had short hair. I later suggested that she keep long hair."


    With his hands on Shen yinxiu''s shoulders, Li Xianzhe leaned down and looked at the little girl who had become refreshing in the mirror. "How about it? This hairstyle is good. "


    "Really? Does oba like meatballs very much? "


    "I think it''s beautiful for you to tie the ball head."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it..."


    Shen yinxiu smiled awkwardly. His little face couldn''t help rubbing on Li Xianzhe''s face, and some were charming and naive.


    "Of course, my eyes can''t be wrong. Let''s go."


    But Li Xianzhe didn''t give her much time to enjoy her new hairstyle.


    After paying the bill, Li Xianzhe took her to many places to clean up. Although she knew that her first intention was to buy things for Momo, Shen yinxiu looked like she had a share of herself and seemed to have endless physical strength.


    In a doll shop, Shen yinxiu looked at all kinds of dolls in the shop with bright eyes. Li Xianzhe and the boss stood aside and looked at them with a smile.


    "Oba, I want this."


    Shen yinxiu, a doll shop, held a rabbit doll half his size and jumped in front of Li Xianzhe.


    For girls of this age, the charm of clothes and cosmetics can''t compare with dolls and dolls.


    "These things help me arrange to send them to JYP."


    As always, he repeated the action of swiping the card and signing. The difference is that Li Xianzhe pasted a note on each doll, on which is the name of their owner.


    For example... Lin nalian''s doll is a rabbit, sun Caiying''s is a ninja turtle, SANA''s is a fox, and Mina''s is a Penguin


    Originally, he planned to leave after closing the account, but Li Xianzhe suddenly heard it from his boss. Do you need to write something on the post it note to stop Li Xianzhe.


    "Silver show, will you do me a favor?"


    "What..."


    Shen yinxiu blinked. After knowing the reason, he put the doll in his arms aside, took a piece of paper given by the boss and was seriously writing something.


    Next to Li Xianzhe said, she wrote, the little girl''s handwriting is very beautiful, like a person.


    At the back door of JYP, Shen yinxiu slowly got down from the car with a rabbit doll and a clothes bag.


    "Oba, won''t you go up?"


    Holding Li Xianzhe''s big hand, the little girl was reluctant to give up. She always felt that time passed too fast.


    "What''s the matter? I''m depressed again."


    With a big hand, Li Xianzhe directly picked up Shen yinxiu and put it on his leg.


    The little girl no longer refused this intimate contact, twisted her ass, changed a comfortable position, turned her head and began to be charming.


    "Well... Oba, you''ve bought so many things. Can''t you go up and meet everyone?"


    In fact, Shen yinxiu wants Li Xianzhe to join him. In this way, if she meets someone she knows on the road, she can show off her introduction. This is opal she just met. She bought a lot of things for her.


    In that case, her little friends will envy to death.


    Without noticing the little girl''s proud mood, Li Xianzhe lowered his head and whispered in Shen yinxiu''s ear.

 Chapter 232

    "Well, ok..."


    Shen yinxiu blushed and nodded. She jumped down from Li Xianzhe''s leg and began to look back step by step. Who would have thought that she had only known him for a few hours, and she regarded him as a very close oba.


    In fact, the younger people are very innocent in their feelings. She knows who is good to her better than adults.


    "You can discuss it with your parents when you go back. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come to Empire entertainment."


    Li Xianzhe waved his hand. He knew that many parents in South Korea prefer to make decisions for their children.


    Especially child stars, the biggest enemy of this identity is age.


    Most of the child stars in Huaxia are forced to go back to school by their parents after performing several plays. When they come back when they grow up, they find that the public''s impression of their children stays in childhood.


    It is also for this reason that few child stars in China can successfully transform from childhood to adulthood.


    In Korea, however, there are many such examples. Jin Suo Xuan, Jin Sailun, Jin Yuzhen, LV Zhenjiu, Yu Chenghao, Jin Xianxiu, Gao Yinxing and so on. Unless they are interns in the middle, most people give consideration to acting and reading at the same time.


    This is the cultural surprise of the two countries. Chinese parents regard artists as non-profit. In South Korea, even if they oppose again, they really want to do it. Both parents and children regard artists as a profession.


    However, in Li Xianzhe''s view, the foundation of Shenyin show, coupled with age, is just to be an acting trainee or to start preparing with women''s League members, which is the best time.


    At the age of 12, the Three Outlooks on the outside world and the cognition of emotion are in the germination stage, which can''t be compared by children at the age of seven or eight.


    With the ability of the three major societies, it''s OK to receive decent TV drama resources occasionally, but for movies... Ha ha


    "Oba, do you really want me to go to your company?"


    Walking to the door of the building, Shen yinxiu thought of something, raised his feet and trotted back.


    The little girl actually knows that Li Xianzhe still wants her to go to his company. Even if she bought so many things for her, she doesn''t think there''s anything wrong.


    But more, she can feel that Li Xianzhe did not force her.


    "You will only be delayed in vain in JYP. Although Xiuzhi Xi of your company is a living example, yinxiu, you are different from Xiuzhi Xi.


    Xiuzhi Xi''s acting career is too smooth. She has never suffered any setbacks,


    Moreover, from her participation in "youth invincible", we can see that after entering the performing arts circle for so many years, the spoiled atmosphere on her has not been washed away.


    Before her debut, brother Zhenying took her all the time. After her debut, the members went up to the oldest Fei and Jia, and the oldest min revolved around her.


    "Introduction to architecture" and "dreamhigh" have made her national first love famous, but her talent in acting has improved. I can''t agree.


    After her debut, the whole company took care of her. She doesn''t have to worry about her lack of resources like other artists. She will leave this circle one day.


    JYP will take the initiative to help her arrange without her taking the initiative. This is doomed. From 2009 to 14, Xiuzhi has produced a lot of works, but... There has been little progress in singing, dancing and acting.


    The popularity of introduction to architecture is not because of her acting skills, but because of the film itself and her timely face. "


    Shen yinxiu blinked. At first glance, Li Xianzhe seemed to have a bad sense of their company.


    "Oba, don''t you... Don''t like senior Xiuzhi?"


    But just after saying this, I felt that what Li Xianzhe said seemed to have some truth. Apart from anything else, Pei Xiuzhi''s acting has been subject to bad comments from the outside world since his debut, and no one has ever admitted it.


    Moreover, Pei Xiuzhi''s treatment and resources in the company can''t even be compared with min Xianyi and Zhao Quan, who are the oldest in the company.


    (in 2001, they participated in 99%, park Zhenying''s talent program The draft enters JYP.)


    Insiders have doubted more than once whether Pei Xiuzhi is park Zhenying''s daughter.


    "No, I just let you recognize the different treatment of JYP. Whether you are an actor or idol, JYP is not suitable for you.


    Your age and image make it impossible for you to make a debut here in five years. "


    Li Xianzhe cited many examples. Shen yinxiu was very smart and understood the key points at once.


    Although JYP is the most humane company among the three major clubs, it just means that the president has a character, which does not mean that trainees or artists can be treated as ordinary elders when facing the president.


    The public can only see the surface but not the inside. Many former JYP trainees have gone to other companies after leaving, all of them without exception.


    Xiaolin of Sistar, Zhaoyu, Paula, Li qiguang of beast, Yin doujun, Jin Fuya of 4mintue, Xu Jiayun, Hani of IU and exid, park Xiaomin of T-ara, Li Dahui of wanaone, etc.


    In addition to explaining that JYP is a famous delayer, it also shows that JYP is a cage. Artists make music. All styles are the same JYP, and the singing is "air half..."


    From wondergirls to twice, members expressed in front of the camera more than once and wanted to try other styles than Park Zhenying.


    This shows that if you have ideas and talents, staying in JYP will only be suppressed by park Zhenying. It can be seen from the remarks made by rain after he left JYP.


    That''s all. Li Xianzhe doesn''t want Shen yinxiu to stay in JYP, because he doesn''t think JYP has the ability to make good use of these good seedlings.


    As a star scout of other companies, seeing such a little girl, the other party will certainly hand out his business card.


    The so-called trainee is actually tricked by all kinds of "sweet words" of those star scouts.


    "Nei... I see."


    Shen yinxiu looked at him with sparkling eyes. Even her parents didn''t tell her these words, or even considered them. At the beginning, JYP was still grinding hard bubbles, and her parents let go of all kinds of blueprints.


    Now Li Xianzhe said a lot, but the little girl felt the sincerity inside.


    "When those things arrive, go to their practice room."


    Li Xianzhe nodded and thought that when he had nothing to say, he was ready to close the door. Just at this time, Shen yinxiu suddenly stopped and put his head forward slightly.


    ¡°Chu¡­¡­¡±


    The picture was frozen at this moment. When Li Xianzhe came back, the little girl had already run into the JYP building with the doll.


    "Fortunately ~ I shaved."


    Slightly sideways, you can see from the mirror that the place still leaves a striking lipstick and saliva.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."


    Until Li Xianzhe drove away, a small head slowly stretched out from the back door of JYP.


    "I hope oba will not be frightened."

 Chapter 233

    (Senhao''s foreigners are over, and 2017 is over, and Han entertainment writers quit... Alas... Continue to code.)


    Shen yinxiu covered her chest. At that moment, she felt her heart was about to jump out.


    "Yeah, it''s just Bobo."


    The little girl held the doll with her little hand on it.


    "Ah, you oh, silver show, bar wow, get up..."


    The voice suddenly remembered from the doll startled Shen yinxiu. After a few seconds, the surprised light jumped out of his eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took. One car after another stopped at the back door of JYP. Many men seemed to be carrying something from the car.


    Some people hold different animal dolls in their hands, some people hold the packaging bags of a brand store in their hands, and others directly hold the hot incubator.


    These people looked at each other as if they knew each other''s intentions. They just smiled and nodded. The only good thing is that these people are not peers.


    According to the address given by the guest who placed the order, the group finally gathered at the door of a practice room.


    "Dong Dong..."


    "Nu gusai?"


    To tell the truth, so many men appeared in one place with things, which has long attracted the attention of many people. Park Zhenying on the top floor received a call from someone in the office and just smiled silently.


    "Momo is really lucky to be a brother to this extent. Now it''s good. Even the people who practice together have bought it off."


    No one would have thought that shortly before Li Xianzhe left his office, the other party called and asked to go directly. Eleven trainees were data.


    "Excuse me, Lin nalian Xi, Yu Dingyan Xi, momoxi, sanaxi, minaxi, Jin Duoxian Xi, sun Caiying Xi, Zhou Ziyu Xi, Pu Zhixiao Xi, nattyxi, somixi."


    "In..."


    Looking at the men who suddenly appeared in their practice room, the girls gathered together with some formality.


    "Hello, here are all your things. Please sign for them."


    Dolls, clothes, shoes, snacks, takeout, all of a sudden, these things stunned the eleven girls in this practice room.


    "Well, did you send them by mistake? We didn''t want these things."


    Everything is a killer for these girls, but no one dares to sign for it. Lin nalian, as the eldest sister, took the initiative to stand up and ask.


    "A guest called us and paid the money, telling us to send these things."


    "Well, can you tell us the name of that person?"


    "His surname is Li. He claims to be momoxi and Yu Dingyan''s brother."


    ¡­¡­


    A string of ellipsis floated across the girls'' foreheads. Anyway, Lin nalian decided to sign for things first.


    "Nei... Hard work."


    Just then, another man''s head came in along the door that had not yet been closed.


    "Ernie?"


    "Eh? Silver show. "


    "Hey, you?"


    Looking at Shen yinxiu''s new clothes coming in, the girls stopped talking and covered their mouths with expressions.


    This?? Shen yinxiu? When did you become so beautiful.


    "Ernie, did you receive the gift?"


    Shen yinxiu put his hands behind his back, stepped on the dance steps and slipped in. Looking at the things all over the ground, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What happened?"


    They took a look at Momo and Yu Dingyan, and then at Shenyin show. They didn''t understand what was going on now.


    Facing the curious eyes of her sisters, Shen yinxiu took out a small note from her pocket and opened it directly.


    "Ah, you have ~ nalian Xi, Dingyan, Momo, sanaxi, minaxi, Duoxian Xi, Caiying Xi, Ziyu Xi, Zhixiao Xi, nattyxi, somixi. When you read this letter, I believe you have received those gifts.


    Yes, I bought all those things. Because of time, I chose to send them to you by delivery.


    Maybe those people have told you who I am. Am I the landlord of Momo, a very close oba, or oba who grew up with Dingyan since childhood.


    Recently, I heard about each of you from brother Zhenying. I know that you have a very good relationship with our Momo and fixed extension.


    Although oba has never been a trainee, he also knows that the trainee is very hard.


    Because I''m busy with my career and don''t have much time to meet you, I chose this way. Please don''t feel too burdened.


    I don''t know what you like, so I can only buy something casually. Please take care of us Momo and Dingyan. Please take it.


    Ah ~ by the way, those snacks and takeout have been approved by your President Park Zhenying, so don''t worry about being found by the roommaster.


    So, please accept it happily and look forward to our next meeting. If you don''t mind, call me oba at that time.


    Fighting, I wish you great success! "


    Pa


    Looking at the ernis who are still stuck in the doldrums, Shen yinxiu said she was very satisfied with the atmosphere, and the small note written by herself was carefully put away by her.


    "Dafa..."


    I don''t know who sighed and the whole practice room exploded.


    A group of people looked at Momo and Dingyan with unspeakable jealousy.


    "Oh, don''t rob! This is mine! "


    "Ah, sun Caiying, you return my ninja turtle!"


    "Mina, here''s the firewood dog. The penguin belongs to me."


    During the struggle, Zhou Ziyu quietly pulled out a doll and hid aside. He silently took out his mobile phone and photographed the scene. Then he said with satisfaction.


    "Well, Ernie, there is a small note in front of each doll with our names on it."


    Huh?


    In a moment, everyone''s actions are magically refined.


    "Ah Yigu, naomu Kiyo."


    Lin nalian rolled excitedly on the ground with a rabbit doll "very similar to himself", and the state of others was not as good as there.


    All kinds of famous brand clothes, shoes, bags, plus imported snacks and Chinese takeout that make girls drool, all make girls seem to be in heaven.


    In particular, the sentence read by Shen yinxiu, President Park Zhenying, has been approved, which directly let the girls unlock their nature.


    In less than a few minutes, the whole trainee was littered with snacks.


    "Sage obasalang hey..."


    I don''t know if I thought Li Xianzhe was outside the company. Lin nalian jumped up and ran to the window to compare his heart.


    Make complaints about the noisy room.


    "It''s too much, naoni. From what standpoint did you say that?"


    Yu Dingyan walked up to her without expression and stood up and looked at him.


    It''s all Momo''s fault that she exposed oba''s name. Of course, Lin nalian''s cheekiness also showed her.


    As a result, Lin nalian just glanced at Yu Dingyan, and Huan Tuo''s figure trembled more violently.

 Chapter 234

    The deliberately coquettish attracted everyone a burst of goose bumps.


    "It''s over. Naoni is crazy and starts calling others oba."


    They make complaints about the shaking of their legs.


    Lin nalian refused. "You are jealous. You are jealous that my name was first read out."


    Everyone was stunned. It seems that Lin nalian was indeed put first in the order of their names at first.


    "Momo, are you empathizing with Ernie sauce?"


    Momo, who was eating pig''s feet, looked up expressionless and chewed slowly.


    Zhou Ziyu retorted, "SANA Oni, you don''t use idioms like this ~"


    "Is that so? Didn''t you teach me that last time? "


    SANA blinked, but Zhou Ziyu still looked at her with a serious face and shook her head solemnly.


    "The idiom" empathy and don''t love "should be used on Ding yanoni."


    Zhou Ziyu pointed to Yu Dingyan in the distance. SANA nodded vaguely, with an expression of "what have I learned again".


    "Nani?"


    "Because dingyanoni took a special bath before, and then changed his clothes and went out to see the man."


    "Who? Nu Guni? "


    Zhou Ziyu blinked, "that''s..."


    "Ah! Zhou Ziyu, I''m not in love. That''s my brother-in-law. "


    Not far away, Yu Dingyan roared and scattered the people gathered together.


    If someone spread this "rumor", it must be repaired by Yu Dingyan, but if it was Ziyu


    "Oh, I didn''t expect Momo''s Omni sauce to be so generous. Oh, oh, this dress is more than 100000."


    Shen yinxiu held a bag of snacks and wrote the words "I''ll watch you compare quietly" on her face until her sisters lay on the ground crazy and tired, ate a snack and slowly took out her mobile phone.


    "Click..."


    "Click..."


    Eleven sweaty people seemed to release the boredom, loneliness and pressure of this period of time, lying on the ground with all kinds of no images.


    Maybe you are surrounded by people you know, and you don''t need to hide anymore.


    "Ah, Shen yinxiu, what are you doing..."


    A girl looked at Shen yinxiu dragging her feet in a strange posture, and then looked at the mobile phone she was holding. She immediately panicked.


    "Don''t move, soMi oni. I''m completing the task given to me by oba."


    SoMi is the only half blood among them, perhaps because she lived in a foreign country before, and the age difference between the two is only one year. In most cases, Shen yinxiu calls her name directly.


    This time, for the first time, it was suffixed with "oni".


    "Muji? What did Ernie sauce tell you? "


    Momo tilts her head and has a pig''s hoof in her mouth. The best effect of that kind of upward change is that she doesn''t have to raise her hand. As long as she chews gently and swallows it, the pig''s hoof will slowly sink into her mouth.


    As a good eater in the late stage of lazy cancer, Momo has been unswervingly following the principle of "you can eat more delicious food without too much effort".


    "Oba told me, because he can''t come directly, but he also wants to know whether you like these things, so oba entrusted me to take pictures of you and send them to him."


    Shenyin Xiuyi repeated Li Xianzhe''s words, but it was obvious that he had changed a lot when it was implemented.


    Li Xianzhe asked him to give feedback on the children''s happy appearance, and most symbolically took pictures of people eating snacks and holding dolls.


    "So... What to do?"


    As a result, the picture was made by Shen yinxiu, and eleven people were put into the English letters of "very like" by her.


    Fortunately, she met a group of huantuo Ernie, and gradually she didn''t resist.


    "Hey, Yigu, it should be like this. Ernie sauce is an overseas party, soMi and natty. Think about it."


    Finally, Lin nalian volunteered, and Yu Dingyan were divided into two groups, one group lying on the ground and the other half kneeling with an expression.


    "Ann should be like this."


    "Oh, Momo, don''t eat pig''s feet again..."


    After a burst of cooperation, half an hour later, more than a dozen photos were sent to Li Xianzhe from Shen yinxiu''s mobile phone.


    "Brother... Long time no see."


    In a hot pot restaurant in Jiangnan District, after Li Xianzhe left JYP, he came here directly because of someone''s invitation.


    For this hot pot shop, there are few in his childhood memory.


    When he first came here as a child, the store had been located in this area for thirty or forty years.


    It''s rare to have such a history in Seoul. The boss is a genuine Chinese. In the early 1970s, he emigrated here with his family because of a major event turbulence there.


    When he was young, many of his brothers often didn''t eat for a few meals, and then raised money to eat here.


    Li Xianzhe remembers very clearly that when he first came here, he was celebrating that a Chinese joined the s.. M family. The brother was very reserved and introduced himself as Han Geng in unskilled Korean.


    (in 2001, Han Geng participated in the H.O.T. China auditioncasting talent show held by S.. M in China and stood out 3000-1. In 2003, he officially entered s.. M to study, and the time in the book was one year ahead of schedule.)


    Since then, they will come every week, perhaps because Han Geng, a Chinese fellow, the boss will give them more every time.


    "Ai Yigu, Wuli Taikui is so tall that he doesn''t call his brother when he returns home for so long."


    Entering the store, Li Xianzhe smiled and nodded when he saw that he was still the familiar boss.


    When the man who was chatting with the boss saw Li Xianzhe coming in, he directly came forward and hugged him.


    "I''ve been a little busy recently. What''s up? I should have a lot of trips recently. How can I think of eating hot pot at this point?"


    "Kenchana, everyone has pushed off the schedule and forgot to tell you that we stole the party, but Mr. Li Xiuman has obtained permission."


    Hearing what the man in front of him said, Li Xianzhe''s eyes coagulated.


    S. The relationship between artists in. M is fairly good, but it is difficult to initiate such a large party unless it is a dinner after the family concert.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help asking, "angry gusai? Brother, don''t sell off. "


    Just as the man was ready to speak, the busy boss came over and scanned Li Xianzhe with muddy old eyes¡° Zhengsu, is this the brother you just said is very close? "


    "Nei, uncle, do you remember tekui?"


    Zhengsu, the real name of Captain superjunior, was used to calling his real name. Li Xianzhe pursed his mouth. It seems that his brothers have come and gone here to take care of other people''s business more often than he thought in recent years.


    I remember when I first came, my brothers ate like crazy, which made the boss think they were abused children.


    "Tequil? Let me see, when you first came, the kid behind you and Yunhao? "

 Chapter 235

    The boss seemed to be frightened. His palm was gesticulating in the air. Looking at Li Xianzhe again, he showed an inexplicable happy smile on his face.


    "Inside, long time no see, uncle."


    Li Xianzhe smiled. After a chat, they walked into the private room.


    This shop has always been regarded as a secret base by his brothers, and few young guests visit here at this time.


    The shop is full of local elderly Chinese, or local elderly who have a special preference for hot pot.


    It is also because of this that park Zhengzhu, that is, little dares to chat directly with the boss without any disguise.


    "It''s the same place."


    Standing in front of the private room, Li Xianzhe listened to the conversation inside and couldn''t help whispering.


    "Taikui, other brothers don''t say much. This party is proposed by Yunhao. Although everyone is a little embarrassed, I hope you can control yourself later."


    Li Xianzhe nodded silently and took a deep breath. He had guessed the purpose of the party.


    Wow


    It was like stepping on the door. When the door was pulled, the house was suddenly quiet.


    Li Xianzhe looked and stopped on three of them accurately.


    Everyone sitting has a different expression. As LITT said, many people are embarrassed only when they see each other for the first time after many years.


    Jin Xiche of superjunior, Jin Zhongxuan of SHINee, Zheng Xiujing and Luna of girlhood Taiyan, Jessica, Xu Xian, sunny, f (x), Zheng Yunhao and Shen Changmin.


    However, the three people he expected were not on the scene.


    Is it still on the way? Knowing Zheng Yunhao''s character, there is only that thing and the three people. Otherwise, most of the members of S.. M group gather together casually, which really doesn''t seem to be his style.


    "Brother..."


    "Here comes tequila."


    Zheng Yunhao smiled and waved. Taiyan, Jessica and sunny smiled and nodded directly at him, while the others looked at him in surprise.


    "Where am I sitting?"


    Sneaking up the door, Li Xianzhe took a look. There was no place to hold it except an empty position.


    "You should be next to Heechul."


    Little pointed directly at Kim Hee Chul''s direction and said. At this moment, some people who knew the inside story laughed when they saw Kim Hee Chul''s stiff face.


    "Brother Zhong Yun, long time no see."


    "A Yigu, Wuli Taikui has grown up."


    Yisheng (his real name is Jin zhongyun) raised his hand and clapped hands with Li Xianzhe. He moved his ass to make room for Li Xianzhe. This move changed the face of the people next to him.


    "Brother Heechul, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I really miss it ~"


    "Oh, go away, I don''t know you."


    Kim Hee Chul blushed and wanted to get up and leave. Li Xianzhe smiled and pulled him back.


    "What do you want to do? Ah, you don''t come and pull him away."


    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of Li Xianzhe''s big hand, Jin Xiche had to ask his teammates for help.


    But to his disappointment, little, Yisheng, Zheng Yunhao and Shen Changmin seemed to think that things were not big enough. Instead, they took out their mobile phones and photographed them with a smile.


    "Come and laugh."


    Several big men looked serious looking for the best shooting angle and posture.


    Perhaps they were infected by this "professionalism". They had a tacit understanding. Jin Xiche compared a V-shaped shape to the lens. Although Li Xianzhe was not good at self photographing, he was not very conflicted and showed his white teeth directly.


    Click


    With the sound of the shutter, the two people hugging each other quickly separated.


    Watching Kim Hee Chul make complaints about his cold and cold expression, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help but Tucao.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. My brother is getting uglier and uglier."


    Poof


    With Li Xianzhe''s ridicule, the original awkward atmosphere in the house was instantly cracked, and some people with low smile directly ejected what they drank from their mouths.


    "Pooh ha ha..."


    "Sure enough, only Taikui dares to say this in the world."


    Everyone knows that when Kim Hee Chul made his debut in his early years, his appearance was in the whole s.. M, which was completely comparable to Kim Jae Chung.


    Nicknamed "Greek beauty" and "sisika" are not called casually.


    (sisika''s nickname comes from participating in an early variety show and playing costume games. At the suggestion of Han Geng, she puts on a red cheongsam, wears a wig and holds an oil paper umbrella, which is very much like sisika.)


    Although there is a big difference in character between Jin Xiche and Jin Zaizhong, at least after so many years, no one has said that Jin Xiche is ugly.


    Those who are familiar with the events of the past make complaints about their faces, except Kim Tae Yeon and Jessica, Sunny. When they entered the company, Li Xianzhe was not in S..M for three years. It was because Kim Hee Chul was too familiar with him.


    "Does this have such a good relationship with Heche oba? Even teacher Li Xiuman didn''t say that heechuoba was ugly. "


    The two f (x) stared at Li Xianzhe, but Jin Xiche could only blush and dare not refute. It was so interesting.


    "Ah, Li Taikui, I''m 32 years old, you know? Brother is also a beauty in China. Why do you say I''m ugly? "


    Unbearable Jin Xiche grabbed Li Xianzhe''s collar and shook it hard.


    Li Xianzhe shook his body with the action in Kim Hee Chul''s hand, and the whole person was like a paper man.


    Kim Hee Chul stared. When did my strength become so strong?


    Before Kim Hee Chul could breathe, Li Xianzhe glanced at him.


    "Oh... Congratulations, I''m twelve years older than when I first saw my brother."


    It is also a sharp Tucao, Kim Tae Yeon and Kim Hee Chul, known as "golden ups and downs" brother and sister, can not help but lie on the table and make complaints about tears.


    "Oh, I really am. Tekui is my brother. Do you want to fight me?"


    Even her sister teased herself like this. Kim Hee Chul''s face couldn''t hang, so he directly stroked up his sleeve.


    Li Xianzhe looked at him quietly, learning from Jin Xiche. Lun raised his sleeves, strong muscles and bronze skin, which brightened the eyes of only a few women.


    "OK."


    "Poof... Hahaha"


    What does it mean that there is no harm without comparison? Although Kim Hee Chul is not bad, his skin is too white. Even if there are muscles compared with Li Xianzhe, he can only be described as thin.


    "Ernie, is this the boy you like?"


    When Li Xianzhe and Jin Xiche mocked each other, a pair of bright eyes opposite him were looking at him curiously.


    "This... Who did you listen to?"


    Jessica looked at her sister blankly, and a blush flashed on her delicate face.


    This reaction made Zheng Xiujing and Luna feel magical, although Jessica was not as cold as in front of the camera.


    But except for the men''s group oba in the company, Jessica is rarely seen to make a good face to men other than them.

 Chapter 236

    Well, Jessica, who is facing Superjunior, make complaints about Tucao.


    What''s more, when was Jessica such a young woman? She seemed to be acting deliberately.


    Unfortunately, Li Xianzhe never looked at Jessica.


    "Ernie has been staring at people since he came in, helping them prepare drinks and tableware. Ernie, you haven''t done this to me."


    Speaking of this, Zheng Xiujing''s words are full of jealousy. She doesn''t know about her sister. She can''t even take good care of herself many times.


    Expect her to take care of others. In her girlhood, Jessica was no different from the princess on weekdays.


    Afraid of what her sister will do to embarrass Li Xianzhe, Jessica grabbed her hand and said.


    "You, I can tell you. This one has helped you, Ernie. I would still be in the dark if it weren''t for him."


    Zheng Xiujing nodded. "I know. Didn''t you promise to give Ernie solo? But Ernie, it''s really good that you don''t contact him lately? What if someone else takes it? "


    Sunny looked at the way the two sisters whispered and couldn''t help coming over and saying, "aren''t we afraid to disturb him? Don''t you know he''s very interested in our return to girlhood?"


    At the same time, it also takes into account the return of girlhood, the tour, Jessica''s solo, Zheng Xiujing''s not stupid, and the fact that her sister is aware that her girlhood is about to be abandoned by the company.


    If there is no one in front of us, maybe some of these nine people will leave this year, not to mention what companies give big resources.


    Zheng Xiujing blinked and looked at Li Xianzhe with more soft eyes. Quan Ningyi, the name has always been a dead knot between the two sisters in the past.


    Whenever this person is mentioned, there is always a quarrel between them. After the incident, Zheng Xiujing saw Jessica for the first time and took the initiative to apologize to her.


    From entering to now, everyone in the whole private room seems to revolve around Li Xianzhe.


    Except for a few who haven''t seen him, those who are unfamiliar with him can only watch quietly and feel curious about such a scene.


    In terms of body shape, appearance and manners, Li Xianzhe doesn''t look like a brother at all.


    Feeling the curious eyes from a certain direction, Li Xianzhe turned around and just looked at Zheng Xiujing.


    At the moment of sight contact, Zheng Xiujing''s face turned strangely red. From the appearance alone, Li Xianzhe''s appearance is more in line with the aesthetics of Westerners.


    Sunshine, self-confidence, full of masculinity.


    It is very conspicuous with these beautiful and thin brothers, and no one can ignore it.


    "Arnie."


    Li Xianzhe smiled gently and greeted each other softly.


    "Inside... Maybe?"


    Zheng Xiujing holds her hair and looks at Jessica pretending to eat. She can''t help asking.


    The private room was quiet for a moment. A crowd looked at Zheng Xiujing who took the initiative to talk to the opposite sex. The expression was like discovering the new world.


    "Inside? What''s the matter? "


    Li Xianzhe was stunned and didn''t know why.


    Zheng Xiujing looked at Li Xianzhe straight for a long time. Her appearance a, politeness a, character a and voice a. the small amount of beard near her chin and the faintly exposed chest muscle outline with several buttons untied made her sigh: it''s really a man.


    In fact, because of Quan Ningyi''s lessons, when these two people are compared together, and Jessica''s detailed process of everything a while ago is very clear, her sister said.


    Zheng Xiujing, who always has high requirements for men or her future brother-in-law, virtually gave Li Xianzhe a high score.


    Being stared at by a girl who met for the first time, let alone Li Xianzhe is not used to it. Even others think this move is too impolite.


    "Xiujing? "Xiujing?"


    Jessica gritted her teeth, put her hand under the table on Zheng Xiujing''s thigh and pinched it gently.


    Huh?


    Zheng Xiujing blinked and responded. She was embarrassed to take back her sight. When Li Xianzhe was relieved, she suddenly opened her mouth again.


    "Excuse me, what do you think of me, Ernie?"


    Poof


    Sure enough, she has the same character as her sister. Even her sister is very straightforward. Such a problem caught everyone, including Li Xianzhe, a little unprepared.


    The first time we meet, we directly ask what we think of other people''s sister. In other words, it is tantamount to asking you implicitly whether you like her sister or not.


    See your parents in Korea. No, is that how you see each other''s sisters?


    "Hey?"


    In order to ease the embarrassment in the air, Li Xianzhe pretended to look at Jessica blankly.


    He didn''t look good. All the people around him looked at it with gossip.


    Jessica on the other side has long buried her head under the table and has no face to see anyone.


    "Thank you for the previous things. I''m Ernie. She''s proud, so I haven''t found a chance to say thank you..."


    Li Xianzhe is more magnificent. Why is the look in her eyes more and more strange? Do you need to be so serious?


    "Ah, Zheng Xiujing, don''t say a few words. No one can help you be a mute."


    She was really embarrassed. Jessica raised her head and glared at Zheng Xiujing for a while.


    "You mean me? Ernie, how dare you hurt me? "


    Zheng Xiujing''s stunned little face collapsed in an instant, which made her more convinced that this person''s position in her own Erni heart was far more than her own.


    It is said that Jessica is a sister controlled madman. When she was a girl, the other eight people used to eat Zheng Xiujing tofu or teach her a lesson many times, but Jessica found the scene by means of violence.


    But on the contrary, Zheng Xiujing is also a sister control madman... The two sisters are in a high and cold character, and both like knife mouth and tofu heart.


    "Have you ever said that? Where do you put my face? "


    Seeing that the two sisters were about to pinch, sunny and Luna held out their hands to force the two sisters to separate.


    "Well, I''ll go out and get something to eat."


    Although I feel a little confused, I have to say that Jessica''s way is quite good, which directly diverts everyone''s attention. I have long forgotten Zheng Xiujing''s very impolite words just now.


    Li Xianzhe took a look and looked at the ground. No one paid attention to his two sisters, but got up and left the private room.


    "I''ll go too..."


    Wow, there were a few people in the box. The rest were obviously used to the daily quarrel between the two sisters, and took the initiative to laugh under the leadership of litt.


    "Hey, Yigu, are we going to have an in society relationship? Jessicaxi, since when did you like our Taikui? Last year? "


    All the old men hugged and looked at Jessica excitedly. The reaction was like a blind date for their children. The key is that both men and women are their good brothers and sisters.


    Li Xianzhe''s previous escape was seen as a sign of shyness in the eyes of these brothers.

 Chapter 237

    They are all old slickers who have been on the road for nearly ten years. After a combination, Jessica scolded Zheng Xiujing''s reaction. These brothers came to a terrible conclusion.


    "Nei, oba, you are really single by strength for so many years."


    Without Li Xianzhe present, Jessica doesn''t have so many scruples in the face of these brothers.


    "Mo Lagu? What do you mean we''re single by strength? There are a lot of people like our brothers, too. "


    Yisheng stroked the middle part on his forehead, looked up at the sky, and his fingers slipped from the tip of his nose.


    I am brother brother brother, I am... The corners of my mouth are twitching, and I make complaints about the two attributes of Tucao.


    "Inside, there are old men in their thirties. They are still single. When can you pay attention to your relationship like just now, you don''t have to hold together like this."


    Looking at the empty potential of Yisheng with an expressionless face, Jessica sipped her drink in her mouth, and the corners of her mouth raised a shallow arc.


    Bang Bang


    Three people make complaints about the blood pressure rising on the palm behind the neck. Jessica''s Tucao has directly choked the three people''s death.


    I also want to fall in love. Is it wrong for me to be single?


    Yisheng wrongly hugged his legs, and little and Heechul kept comforting him.


    The boom attribute of girlhood is not born, but inherited from the previous generations. The noisy superjunior has to make way even in girlhood.


    "Sika, are you serious? Because of that, I have a good feeling for him? "


    Sunny, Taiyan looks at Jessica with a serious face. It''s not that they oppose the relationship. In fact, what kind of person li Xianzhe is can be seen from the way the matter is handled.


    Adversity shows the truth. This kind of person who stands up at the critical moment can''t be forgotten by anyone.


    But what makes them tangle is that one person knows that Jessica is not the only one who likes Li Xianzhe in the team.


    The other person, however, learned the fact that he had a girlfriend when chatting with Li Xianzhe recently.


    In the face of their inquiry and the curious eyes of Zheng Xiujing and Luna, Jessica bit her lips and nodded gently


    ¡°ke¡­¡­¡±


    Sunny and Jin Taiyan looked at each other and sighed softly in their throats. It was more a headache.


    What is Jessica''s character? Once she identifies one thing, no one can persuade her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been determined to start a business and talk to the company.


    "Sage, nuna can''t help you now."


    Sunny grinned and glanced at the area where Li Xianzhe was sitting.


    Other people''s feelings are other people''s affairs after all. Sunny is a rational person. She thinks she is not qualified to intervene in any aspect, even in the affairs of good sisters.


    Some things, if touched, will only increase trouble


    At the front desk, Li Xianzhe greeted a waiter and began to count his fingers to order.


    "Flammulina velutipes, beef, potato chips, green vegetables, kelp, New Year cake, crab stick, vermicelli, that''s all for the time being. More beef."


    To the surprise of many people in the store, Li Xianzhe always ordered dishes in authentic and skilled Chinese than his brothers. Finally, the waiter couldn''t keep up with his speed.


    So that he had to slow down and repeat it again


    Even so, it''s really difficult for waiters who are not Chinese.


    His authentic level also made many immigrants from China closer to him.


    Although some Koreans can speak Chinese, even if they speak it well, they will have a strong accent. They will know that they are foreigners as soon as they hear it.


    Finally, the boss couldn''t see it. Looking at the handwriting written like a turtle, he couldn''t help shaking his head, tearing it up and throwing it into the trash can.


    "I didn''t expect that your Chinese is even better than Zhengzhu. If Han Geng''s smelly boy is here, he will be surprised."


    More than ten seconds later, the boss put down his pen and looked up at him.


    "Forget it, brother, their Chinese is not as good as Han Geng''s Korean. By the way, add some fried vegetables, according to what we ordered when we first came here."


    Li Xianzhe smiled, took out his bank card and put it on the table.


    "Well, I''ll come."


    A thin face appeared on Li Xianzhe''s left, and he took out his wallet with some formality.


    Kim Jong Hyun, SHINee''s lead singer, ranks second in the team. His fans affectionately call him "second brother". This is the first time Li Xianzhe has seen him.


    Low key, few negative news. The whole combination and fan group are very special in S.. M.


    However, there were many strange pictures in Li Xianzhe''s eyes.


    In the first picture, Kim Jong Hyun held his mobile phone for live broadcast. The whole face was terrible, and the outline of the skeleton was clearly visible. He told his fans that he was very tired.


    In the second picture, a hotel apartment in Qingtan cave is full of smoke. There is a pot. There is something in the pot. Next to it, a man is lying rolling all over the ground, covering his neck and struggling hard until... The whole house is filled with smoke and can''t see anyone


    The third picture, followed by the second picture, a few minutes later, he anxiously took a key, then carried a man and rushed out


    The appearance of the first two pictures is tantamount to early warning of major events to happen to this person in the future. What really makes Li Xianzhe care is why he appears in the third picture.


    Is this telling yourself that some things can be changed in advance?


    The reason for Kim Jong Hyun''s suicide, combined with his state in those years or two, can only be depression.


    Li Xianzhe frowned. This disease is definitely mental AIDS. Many artists have suffered from it. Not many people really come out of depression.


    First, there is no effective treatment for depression at present. Second, people with depression will not admit that they have depression at all.


    "Sage Xi... What''s the matter?"


    Kim Jong Hyun signed the bill and leaned against Li Xianzhe''s empty eyes and lost in thought. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and shake it.


    "Ah, it''s all right. Brother, how did you pay the money? It''s only right for me to do such a thing."


    Suddenly, Li Xianzhe pulled away from the picture and smiled stiffly.


    At least for now, Kim Jong Hyun is still a person who can''t be linked with depression.


    But the difficulty is here. Some people commit suicide because of depression. People around them will read his daily records when they know it, but they can rarely judge when it began.


    In other words, the emergence of depression is because something gives patients a beginning of depression. If they don''t get the desired encouragement and root solution, it will eventually lead to the patient''s anxiety and doubt about himself and his life.


    This should be the prelude to depression

 Chapter 238

    However, Li Xianzhe shouted a "brother" in order to change the topic, but it narrowed the relationship between the two people.


    "What are you talking about? I''m a brother. How can I ask my brother to pay."


    Kim Jong Hyun pretended to smile brightly. Li Xianzhe knew that sometimes even if he exceeded his ability to bear in order to maintain his contacts, some people still bite their teeth to do it.


    This is a matter of face. Kim Jong Hyun''s attitude makes Li Xianzhe feel very strange.


    "How can it take you two so long to order?"


    When the two returned to the private room, Li Xianzhe clearly felt a happy mood from his brothers.


    "We have so many people, we must order more delicious food. By the way, brother Zhong Xuan has settled the account."


    "Hey?"


    The crowd was stunned, took a look at Kim Jong Hyun, who was smiling proudly, and suddenly clapped his hands.


    "Kim Jong Hyun! Kim Jong Hyun! Kim Jong Hyun! "


    The atmosphere gradually warmed up, because Kim Jong Hyun helped pay the bill. With the dishes being brought to the table one by one, they can be cooked at any time.


    But no one moved chopsticks, not because they were not hungry, but because everyone knew that the real protagonist had not arrived.


    "Elder brother, you are more anxious than I thought..."


    Pricking up his ears and listening to the footsteps approaching outside the door, Li Xianzhe glanced at Zheng Yunhao and smiled.


    Wow


    Under the respectful bow of the waiter, three men in hats took off their shoes and came in.


    At the moment of sight contact, the air solidified again.


    "In, Junxiu, one day, you were late..."


    Zheng Yunhao raised his head and looked at the three people with complex eyes. Since the division of Dongfang Shenqi, although the five people had many private gatherings.


    But like this, from TVXQ to f (x), in addition to the recently terminated exo, kangta and boa who are busy and have no time to attend, and Trax (the only band men''s group of S.. M) who are far away in Japan.


    S. It is the first time that. M combinations have gathered together in private.


    "Sorry, in order to avoid the tracking of reporters and illegitimate meals, the three of us came at different times."


    The first to speak is Kim Jun Su, who has just finished the musical performance, his heavy makeup on the face has not yet been removed, and his deep Eyeliner has pale face, and his voice is soft and soft.


    "Everybody, when did you become so divided? Without the presence of the company''s directors like pigs, and without the monitoring of fans and reporters, is this necessary? "


    Li Xianzhe ate a mouthful of cooked beef and looked sideways at the three people standing like puppets.


    "Tekui is right. Sit down quickly."


    As the oldest start, LITT stood up and guided the atmosphere.


    This sentence "Taikui" directly made Jin Junxiu shake their bodies and looked at Li Xianzhe with incredible eyes.


    "Are you tequil?"


    At the last meeting, Li Xianzhe Dongfang Shenqi was a group of five people. They could only contact each other by phone or email. At that time, smart phones had not become popular.


    It''s no wonder the three reacted so much that they never contacted again because of some factors after 2009.


    The sense of difference that they don''t recognize is what really makes people realize that five years have passed.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, brother Junxiu, brother Tian and brother Zhong. Have you forgotten not to contact my brother for so many years?"


    Li Xianzhe looked at the three brothers who had not changed at all and smiled.


    "... I haven''t seen you for a long time, tekui."


    The three people just looked at him, embarrassed, regretful, ashamed, all kinds of emotions filled in a pair of pupils.


    Once upon a time, the relationship between the five of them and Li Xianzhe could not be described by the word "intimacy", which was already the degree of family.


    Dongfang Shenqi is a group that Li Xiuman began to cultivate secretly before H.O.T. was dissolved. This group made great efforts to cultivate Li Xiuman for everyone at that time.


    Naturally, the feelings of both sides are like father and son. In the eyes of S.. M artists, Li Xiuman is different from the group of shareholders in the company.


    The short years together made Li Xianzhe disdain to not understand the profession of artist, but with the acquiescence of Li Xiuman, he became one with his brothers who had not yet made a debut.


    "Ernie, is this very close to them in China and Europe? Is age... "


    Zheng Xiujing thinks that Li Xianzhe makes her more and more curious. She is also an old man of S.. M. even before she joined s.. M as an intern, because of the relationship between Jessica''s sister, she has been taken care of by many predecessors in the society.


    But I haven''t heard anyone mention Li Xianzhe. Looking at the dialogue between the two sides, it seems that the two sides have known each other for a long time and crossed from Dongfang Shenqi to superjunior.


    "He is the son of Teacher Li Xiuman. Isn''t it normal to know them?"


    Jessica glances at Zheng Xiujing and whispers a fool.


    "Hey? It was him. "


    Zheng Xiujing scratched her head. When Li Xianzhe returned home, she was still active overseas and didn''t pay much attention to domestic news.


    Only when chatting with her teammates did she know about it, but no matter how she looked at it, Zheng Xiujing didn''t need to pay special attention.


    But... Now think about it, the people Ernie likes still have such an identity. Look at the attitude of these Europa.


    Zheng Xiujing suddenly had an idea "... Ernie, are you going to make our family close to s.. M?"


    Jessica twitched her lips. Fortunately, their conversation was not heard by others.


    "Just give me something to eat quietly. I won''t bring you next time."


    "Be careful that I speak ill of you to her."


    Zheng Xiujing tilted her mouth and put the beef in her mouth. After a second or two of stagnation, the whole face turned red and moved around looking for something.


    Luna reluctantly handed over a glass of water. Her teammates still have a very cold person on weekdays. Every time they stay with her sister, they begin to become childish.


    "I''m a member of Dongfang Shenqi. Have you forgotten?"


    "How could I forget."


    After Dongfang Shenqi''s debut, he was the first official fan to register with Li Xiuman''s ID card. Until now, the account is still there, but it is not active compared with before.


    When TVXQ split in 2009, Li Xianzhe happened to be in the United States. At that time, it shocked the whole performing arts circle.


    There are various versions of the behind the scenes truth circulating in the market. The seemingly powerful 800000 Fairy Queen army fell apart for a time. Instead of looking for the reason and seeking the truth, they quarreled and tore up in their own home (fan forum). Later, other combinations of the same company were also affected.


    The fairy queen once again told everyone in the world with her actions, what is "fans make trouble, idols pay."


    In Li Xianzhe''s view, the reason for Dongfang Shenqi''s termination of the contract was completely understandable, and it rushed to the contract exposed at that time.

 Chapter 239

    But unexpectedly, at least half of the fans accused them of being traitors. S.. M, who is good at manipulating fans, used this to successfully split the five people who had planned to leave together into one, two, one and three.


    It is very similar to the difficult activity background of JTL formed by kangta and Wen Xijun after the dissolution of H.O.T a few years ago.


    "Dongfang Shenqi didn''t lose to itself, but to fans."


    Slowly took out three bottles of beer, then put them on the table and gently pushed them in front of the three. Just then, the three bottles of beer stopped at the corner of the table.


    "To tell you the truth, when brother Yunhao asked me to make Dongfang Shenqi fit, I didn''t agree.


    At that time, I always thought that whether it was Dongfang Shenqi or JYJ in their period, it would be sunny if they were well.


    No matter where it is, it is the existence of future generations.


    S. M has trained his brothers, of course, but also failed you. It is normal in the entertainment industry to use you as a tool to make money, even if you change companies.


    Even after the birth of the JYJ act, the whole Korean performing arts circle is still like this. Slave contracts, high-intensity itinerary, it''s a luxury to sleep four hours a day, coupled with crazy fans, anti who wants you to disappear, and netizens who don''t have brains and never make sense. "


    Everyone settled down and listened quietly. Even Zheng Yunhao didn''t find that what he said through alcohol would bring so many ideas to Li Xianzhe.


    "So, tekui, are you... Blaming your brothers for choosing that road?"


    Park Youtian bowed his head and was afraid to look into Li Xianzhe''s eyes. It felt like they had done something sorry for Li Xianzhe.


    In fact, they think so


    Li Xianzhe waved his hand. If he saw the three brothers again a few years ago, he would impulsively punch them.


    Now when we meet again, both sides can''t help asking themselves, has the relationship become rusty?


    His pupils shook slightly. Li Xianzhe subconsciously stretched out his hand looking for something. Not long later, he felt someone handed a bottle of wine in his hand.


    Looking back, Jessica holds the bottle opener in her hand and looks at him with sparkling eyes.


    "I can only say, elder brother, you have given many younger generations a demonstration to let them know what they have always wanted to do but dare not do. What will greet themselves on the day of penetration.


    "This time, brother Yunhao wants to make the five of you fit together before joining the army. Five years ago, Dongfang Shenqi was divided into two, and today, five years later, the two are combined into one. How can there be such an easy thing in this world.


    Brother, you... Really gave me a big problem. "


    Gollum


    The boiling soup boiled with the fire. A group of people were dazed at the hot pot with chopsticks in their hands. The only one who kept eating with chopsticks was Li Xianzhe.


    "But... Hehe, there are always fans saying that TVXQ can''t fit in this life, and how many times have my brothers gathered in private in the past five years.


    As long as the events of that year are not published for one day, some people will only fantasize and try to legalize their conclusions. "


    Jin Zaizhong looked straight at him and suddenly came up and punched him on the shoulder.


    "I was almost taken in by you, tekui. I haven''t found you can say so before."


    "Probably after so many years, I have succeeded in inheriting my tuberculosis attribute."


    Jin Zaizhong is a chatterbox. With his face that can wantonly hang and beat the younger generation of the men''s League of past dynasties, I''m afraid not many passers-by will believe it.


    In the early stage of their debut, each combination has a set of impact positioning set by the company.


    Among the five people, Zheng Yunhao is the captain. Needless to say.


    Park Youtian is a returnee. In his introduction, he said that his name was Mickey when he was in the United States, so his stage name is Mickey Youtian.


    Jin Zaizhong is charming and cold. He dreams of becoming a hero in Asia and the world, so his stage name is hero Zaizhong.


    Jin Junxiu is a sexy player. He plays a coquettish and cute. He can''t catch up with everything.


    Finally, Changmin set the strongest busy, which is the early source of Tuan ba.


    God knows that when Li Xianzhe saw five brothers shyly introduce himself on TV, others thought he was so handsome, but he thought he was a good middle school sophomore


    What is high and cold, what is sexy, what is stable, and what is returnees are all derived from his father''s naming philosophy.


    As a result, with the passage of year by year, Dongfang Shenqi also slowly released its nature like other men''s groups, and the human design began to collapse.


    "What do you mean I''m a chatterbox..."


    Jin Zaizhong was speechless and refused to let go when he dragged Li Xianzhe. His expression was like saying that you must speak clearly.


    "Brother, when recording the campus raid, agent nuna always asked you to say less, and finally asked brother Tian to cover your mouth.


    Every time boomxi asks a question, you are happier than anyone. "


    Under the deliberate guidance of Li Xianzhe, the three of Jin Zaizhong were also affected and began to use the things of that year to ease the gap between them.


    Although things didn''t mean to put it down, at least in public, JYJ still couldn''t meet any artists of S.. M.


    Fans keep fighting in private, and artists feel very embarrassed.


    "It''s good to be back."


    Zheng Yunhao looked at Li Xianzhe who was "repaired" by his three brothers and smiled at Shen Changmin.


    "Congratulations, Yunhao. It won''t be long before you can be together again."


    Little sat in front of Zheng Yunhao with a drink. Although Jin Xiche and Yisheng didn''t speak, they also had a deep envy on their faces.


    S. The magic spell handed down by the M family is still intact after five years.


    Dongfang Shenqi''s division is a scar in Zheng Yunhao''s heart, but compared with superjunior, it is a small Witch sees a big witch.


    "In the middle, come and have a drink."


    Jessica and Jin Taiyan can''t get in touch, but they also understand the feelings of these brothers.


    A few years ago and even today, what happened to them was like a dream.


    Dongfang Shenqi, who thought he was old and dead, sat with JYJ and talked about the previous things. Although the tone was very flat, the eyes looked at each other.


    Only close people will have it, just like when they were girls, like f (x). After a long time together, they will know each other''s thoughts.


    Zheng Xiujing held her chin and sighed slightly in a trance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luna, who was aware of the mood of her teammates, turned her head and asked Zheng Xiujing with vegetables?


    "Nothing, just thinking, what should we do with F (x)


    Thinking of someone in her mind, Zheng Xiujing''s words made Luna''s chopsticks stop suddenly.


    A party lasted from afternoon to evening. Li Xianzhe underestimated the enthusiasm of Koreans for the party.

 Chapter 240

    If some people didn''t have a trip at night, I''m afraid boxes of liquor would be moved to the dinner table.


    Even so, soda and juice were used instead of cooking wine. When they left later, the whole table was full of empty bottles.


    "Tekui, can we really fit?"


    Several big men lay on the ground without image, belching lazily. The brothers who can eat very much on weekdays really gave the opportunity to their sisters for the first time.


    Jin Zaizhong stared at the ceiling above his head. Five people scattered and lay in a circle. Fortunately, the location was large enough and Li Xianzhe joined together smoothly.


    "Hehe, when can my opinion affect my brother''s idea? If it works, my brother sued s.. M without informing me five years ago. What''s the matter?"


    The eyes of the five people were sparkling, as if there was a layer of water mist on it. No one was willing to turn his head. In that case, tears would fall and be seen by the other party.


    "However, for the first time, I was asked by my brothers. As a brother, let me help my brothers once. Don''t you always regard me as the sixth person of Dongfang Shenqi?"


    Li Xianzhe turned over and pulled a cushion to pillow. The soft comfort made him squint.


    "Dongfang Shenqi sixth person, ha ha, I didn''t expect you to remember this joke, Qiu WOW (good), Qiu wow..."


    Park Youtian and Jin Junxiu laughed, and the tears in the corners of their eyes finally flowed down.


    "Take your time. Even if it''s a public performance, when I have time, I''ll come forward in person and make an appointment with Bai Changzhu."


    Thinking of the person he had never met, Li Xianzhe flashed a cold look in his eyes. It was this person who dug the root of S.. M. at that time, Li Xiuman was so angry that his blood pressure rose and almost went to the hospital.


    "What are you doing recently..."


    Jin Zaizhong opened his mouth to say something, but was secretly held and shook his head. He could only change the topic.


    Whether Li Xianzhe is a close brother or a fan, it''s normal that he doesn''t like Bai Changzhu.


    "Just today, I went to YG and cooperated with their president in a women''s League draft, ha ha..."


    "Women''s troupe variety? Can you be busy? "


    Looking at Li Xianzhe with her eyes closed and her eyebrows full of tired colors, Jessica got up and knelt down in front of him.


    His hands gently pulled up Li Xianzhe''s head and put it on his thigh. His thin white and tender fingers slowly rubbed in front of his temple.


    "Time doesn''t wait. Two months have passed since March, and too many things have happened. If I don''t solve it, I''m afraid I won''t have much time to take into account the album production and tour in my girlhood. "


    Opening his eyes and smelling Jessica''s fragrance, Li Xianzhe sighed contentedly in his throat.


    "The return is not in a hurry..."


    Sunny also looked at her brother with a worried face. Although her relationship with Li Xiuman was very general, there was not much real uncle nephew relationship between them on weekdays.


    But... Li Xianzhe has been recognized by them with action.


    "There are too many things to do in the second half of this year. Not to mention the return of girlhood, the new company must launch a women''s group so that the company can grow up.


    Moreover, if you want Dongfang Shenqi to fit, you must do these things well first. By the way, nuna, are you interested in helping me? "


    Jin Taiyan blinked. It seemed that she didn''t expect Li Xianzhe to suddenly look at her.


    "Me? Are you sure what I can do for you? I can''t do anything but sing. "


    Singer, this is Jin Taiyan''s positioning. In the whole team, Jin Taiyan and Jin Xiaoyuan are definitely the most ambitious.


    This means that in terms of variety shows and film and television dramas, one focuses on singing and the other is obsessed with dancing.


    In the end, they both became the benchmark in the women''s League


    Of course, the acting skills of the two people needless to say, the members of the girlhood had more or less taken over the play, but the two people seemed to have reached a tacit understanding with the company.


    "Vocal tutor and judge, nuna is interested. I''ll give you a higher performance fee."


    "Let me be a teacher Are you kidding? "


    Kim Tae Yeon pointed to herself, not to mention her. Other people were all looking like hell when they heard Li Xianzhe''s invitation.


    The first impression of talent show evaluation is professional, which is recognized in his field.


    Ask AI Dou to be the judge and teacher, which will undoubtedly make others think that Li Xianzhe despises those real singers.


    (traditional singers always look down on Aidou. For example, IU''s three Sopranos are nothing in the eyes of orthodox singers who have been around for a long time.)


    Li Xianzhe is definitely the first in the current performing arts circle,.


    "I''m not blindly inviting you, nuna. You can calculate how long you''ve been on the road. You''ve been a super senior in this circle for seven years. It''s an honor for the girl captain to teach a group of trainees who haven''t been on the road yet, not to look down on them."


    A wonder girls captain, a teenage captain, if such a person is not qualified, Li Xianzhe really doesn''t know who else can be competent.


    Park Zhenying? Yang xianshuo? Of course, but the identity of others is there. One is not interested, and the other is not necessarily out. After all, this program is too special.


    So who? At present, there are popular first-line singers in South Korea, all of which are taken by the love bean group.


    Professionalism is important, but more important is the topic and heat.


    When Yang xianshuo asked Li Xianzhe to hire a professional, Li Xianzhe refused and gave the simplest example.


    On one side are Cheng Shijing, Jin Jianhua, Jin Yanyu and Xue yundao. These people are judges and teachers. On the other side are Jin Taiyan, Gd, Zheng Yunhao and Zico. Which ratings and topics will be high?


    This is the selection of women''s groups, idol, rather than training solo singers like IU. Singing is important, but it is more comprehensive.


    After Li Xianzhe said his ideas, these people understood his real intention.


    "Besides, s.. M artists have always been very popular in overseas countries, such as China.


    Although you haven''t entered China in your girlhood, you''ll know the popularity as long as you search. You certainly haven''t forgotten the response of superjunior''s brothers to entering China before.


    This time, this variety show can not only preheat the return of girlhood in advance, but also pave the way for our first formal March. "


    South Korea''s variety show, entering the Chinese market, is nothing more than selling the exclusive broadcasting copyright to the video website there.


    Whether it''s iqiyi, Youku or Tengxun, I think of the terrible hits of produce101 on Tengxun video in the first season, and the Chinese style produced by subsequent adaptation.


    Li Xianzhe felt very hot. His old friend and YG had special channels in China. As long as there was no accident, the variety show would smoothly give them a satisfactory answer.

 Chapter 241

    As for the six reviews


    After all, this is the first self-made variety show of imperial entertainment, and it is a women''s group launched in cooperation with YG. Instead of their own artists, the two people go to invite outside professionals, which is really unreasonable.


    "Taiyan, just promise. This is your first personal trip after we renew our contract."


    "Yes, let those people see the dignity of the teenage captain."


    Kim Tae Yeon looked at the two teammates who encouraged her, and her beautiful little face became wrinkled in an instant.


    She also understood Sunny''s reaction. After all, she was her brother. It''s understandable to help speak.


    But... Jessica, what the hell are you?


    "So? I''ll try? "


    Jin Taiyan grabbed her sparse hair and said with a flat mouth.


    Li Xianzhe was "dissatisfied" with Kim Tae Yeon''s negative attitude.


    "Hey, hey, nuna, I can tell you that I''ve invited another vocal music instructor. It''s not good for you to have a try."


    "Is there anyone else? Who is it? "


    Everyone was surprised. In their opinion, it was more than enough for Jin Taiyan to serve as a vocal music tutor, but Li Xianzhe found another one.


    "Cough, it''s someone none of you expected, the captain of wondergirls."


    "What? Why, your boy pulled min Xianyi? "


    Among these people, the biggest reaction is LITT and them. Although their debut time is two years earlier than wondergirls, the members have a good relationship with min Xianyi.


    In the early stage, superjunior once hosted the variety show "idol corps, red her" for a period of time. The program is to invite the current women''s group.


    Brown eyed girls, wonder girls and Kara have all been to this variety show.


    In this way, superjunior''s response is not difficult to understand. After so many years, min Xianyi is definitely the most mysterious person in the second generation of women''s League, and min Xianyi has rarely appeared in well-known variety shows since she firmly took the throne of women''s League in her maiden age, especially 12 years later.


    "I just met her when I went to JYP, so I invited her by the way. Is brother Yunhao interested in joining me? Dance, I think my brother can do it. "


    Compared with Jin Taiyan''s hesitation, Zheng Yunhao enthusiastically agreed. When s.. M, Zheng Yunhao was famous for his love of teaching younger generations.


    "Taikui, are you going to invite two people for vocal music, dance and rap?"


    Gradually find out the system of the program, Jin Xiche, who has been in an excited state, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Inside, this is the perfect match. Because the trainees of YG and Empire entertainment will be divided into two groups. Do you have any good suggestions? "


    Li Xianzhe has some expectations. In his eyes, Kim Hee Chul is the existence of women''s League experts. From the general trend women''s League to the recent debut newcomers, there are few groups he doesn''t know. He can dance a few songs and dances of those groups at will.


    In the variety show, Kim Hee Chul is also second only to LITT''s professionals.


    "To tell you the truth, since mentor dance invited Yunhao, the other one can''t be too different from Yunhao in terms of age, qualification and popularity.


    So I have a few candidates here that you can refer to. "


    With one familiar name after another, Li Xianzhe''s expression became more and more serious.


    Kim Hee Chul said that anyone who chooses one can''t be described as ordinary, whether it''s debut time, strength or popularity.


    But among them, only two people attracted his attention most.


    One is BigBang''s Sun Xi, the other is Han Geng.


    At first, Li Xianzhe thought that Kim Hee Chul wanted to help the good brother, but Kim Hee Chul''s explanation also made him have to pay attention to it.


    Han Geng''s dance level is among them, and no one is unconvinced.


    In addition, another paragraph of Kim Hee Chul made Li Xianzhe decide, "you''ve lived in China. You can take this opportunity to try to watch this program and your reaction in China."


    (Ritter and Kim Heechul are both 83 years old. Dongfang Shenqi except Shen Changmin is 88 years old, the other four are 86 years old, so they all have to call Kim Heechul and brother ritchul.)


    Han Geng


    Li Xianzhe couldn''t help looking at the reaction of litt and Yisheng, but they were surprisingly calm.


    Han Geng''s relationship with superjunior Li Xianzhe has no doubt that it is a true brother to a completely different degree from exo.


    Looking at so many combinations in the entertainment industry, the only one who dares to talk about former teammates in public is superjunior.


    How good is the relationship between Kim Hee Chul and Han Geng? The "Geng Chul CP" formed by them has been talked about by fans of both countries.


    At the beginning, Han Geng was unfairly treated physically and mentally, and the credibility of the "exclusion theory" rumored by good netizens is actually very low.


    "Invite Han Geng, will he agree?"


    Han Geng''s popularity at this time is far less than that of captain superjunior-m, and the time after returning home.


    Some people say Han Geng is out of breath, others say that the manager team behind Han Geng destroyed him and blocked him by the toilet.


    But Kim Hee Chul''s proposal also reminded Li Xianzhe that at least Han Geng''s wind evaluation, especially here, is good.


    "I can make a phone call for you."


    Seeing that Li Xianzhe was mostly moved, Kim Hee Chul happily took out his mobile phone, but was stopped by another person.


    "Don''t be so anxious now. I''d better wait until the program is approved. After a while, I have a trip to China. At that time, I can visit Han Geng in the name of the visiting class."


    Kim Zaizhong turned over the itinerary in his mobile phone and said.


    Li Xianzhe touched his chin. To tell the truth, he and Han Geng haven''t seen each other for many years. He mentioned each other in his letter since superjunior''s debut.


    I''m not afraid to see embarrassment again. It''s just Kim Hee Chul''s proposal.


    In 14 years, Super Junior was only short of Han Geng. In 15 years, another member, Jin Qifan, would leave about the end of the year and change his career to become an actor.


    Except for the goblins, few people will remember that one.


    Although LITT and others have stressed more than once, Jin Qifan has always been a member of superjunior.


    But facts have proved that without the aura of superjunior, Jin Qifan''s development can only be described in general. How many acting skills can an idol have.


    If Han Geng comes back this time, then superjunior means a chance to fit


    "My brother''s real purpose is this..."


    Li Xianzhe whispered, Dongfang Shenqi, superjunior, girlhood, wondergirl, if the rap tutor is YG.


    This program is not as simple as a draft, just full of memories


    Gradually, Li Xianzhe''s eyes suddenly lit up. The moment he looked at Jin Zaizhong, an idea flashed in his mind.


    "Wait..."


    When inspiration comes, people always want to grasp it.


    People were curious about Li Xianzhe''s look of looking forward and frowning, but no one interrupted him.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I could put it on the program. Maybe you can use it... "


    Li Xianzhe looked at the three brothers. Since 2009, TVXQ and JYJ have never been on the same stage together.


    Even if brothers now want to try to fit, there are some inner concerns.


    Han Geng proposed by Jin Xiche made Li Xianzhe think that if a member of JYJ also appeared in this variety show, even if they didn''t stand together with Zheng Yunhao at the same time, even if they appeared in different scenes

 Chapter 242

    In that case, what will happen to fans and the public?


    Instead of being a tutor, be a special guest to guide the trainees, which is a common technique in many talent shows later.


    After the dinner, Li Xianzhe and his brothers exchanged contact information with each other. Although there was some unspeakable embarrassment, at least it was a good start.


    Mingling in this circle will inevitably become a little cautious, but when everyone left, Li Xianzhe sighed secretly with a satisfied expression on his face.


    Artists lose what they get.


    Watching the crowd stagger one by one and leave from the employee channel at the back door, Li Xianzhe said hello to Jin Taiyan sunny and got into the car to leave.


    "Are you okay?"


    Fasten your seat belt. Li Xianzhe was startled by the sudden sound in his ear.


    Turning her head, she saw Jessica sitting in the co pilot''s seat and looking at him with a little worried eyes.


    "Nothing, just go back and have a rest... Nuna, you..."


    He is not the kind of person who has no eyesight. If Jessica can''t understand her expression again, it will be like an idiot.


    "Can you take me home?"


    Jessica pulls up the door and doesn''t mean to leave at all.


    Li Xianzhe took a deep look at her and started the car directly.


    More than a minute later, a beautiful figure appeared where the car had stayed.


    "Xiujing, don''t worry. Elder Sika knows what he''s doing."


    Luna sniffed the residual smoke in the air and comforted Zheng Xiujing with a voice.


    "Unfortunately, Ernie knows he has a girlfriend. Why..."


    Zheng Xiujing doesn''t have much resentment against Li Xianzhe. She''s not stupid. It can be seen that Li Xianzhe has always been polite to her sister, without the feelings of men and women.


    But what Zheng Xiujing couldn''t understand was that Jessica made no secret of it.


    I''m afraid that after this time, those Europa will make these two old couples. Although I believe they won''t say it, but


    "Because I like him, I can see that elder Sika really likes him, so he is so fearless.


    At least your sisters grew up in the United States. How come sika is more and more like an American, but you are more and more like a Korean. "


    Jessica''s family lives in a rich area. She has made enough money to buy a house for many years. Naturally, she no longer lives at home as she did a few years ago.


    "The members are almost rested. I want to ask when we can start our album..."


    In the car, Jessica looks at Li Xianzhe, who hasn''t talked to her all the time. She has a steamed stuffed bun face with some dissatisfaction.


    Sometimes, the more you deliberately take a distance, the more uncomfortable this sense of estrangement will be.


    "Within a week..."


    Li Xianzhe''s answer is very simple. He seems to be driving attentively.


    Although Jessica is somewhat dissatisfied with Li Xianzhe''s official answer, she has nothing to do.


    Since the renewal of their contract, the nine of them have asked when to return more than once.


    God knows how strong their return heart is after their seventh anniversary.


    In fact, the members at this time do not have many trips, far less than three years later, it is difficult for members to gather together for activities.


    Li Xianzhe''s answer has gradually changed from the initial opening of the company to within a month and now within a week.


    At least this can prove that he is not indifferent to the return of girlhood.


    He has already prepared the theme of this return and the planning scheme.


    "Here we are."


    Downstairs in a rich community, Li Xianzhe looked out at no one around, shook the window and said.


    "Would you like to come in and have a bowl of ramen?"


    Jessica carries her bag and blinks at Li Xianzhe.


    Ramen stem, a common routine in Korean dramas, has the same meaning as "do you want to sit up" in Huaxia.


    If Jessica was 20 years old, even if she liked Li Xianzhe, she wouldn''t say such a thing.


    But


    Catching the faint expectation in Jessica''s eyes, Li Xianzhe''s pupils shook slightly and refused without much hesitation.


    "I never eat ramen. Nuna, have a rest early."


    Click ~


    Reach out and help Jessica open the door. Such a move surprised the other party.


    "Nuna, we are all adults. There is no need to hide anything. I helped you just out of interest and the existence of shungui nuna.


    I''m not surprised that you appreciate me and change your attitude towards me.


    A thank you is enough. Nuna doesn''t have to do this. "


    Jessica looked at Li Xianzhe''s wooden face and set off a ripple in her heart.


    She was rejected?


    What is this?


    Who is she? When Jessica was a girl, only Taiyan and Yuner were as popular as her in the team. Since her debut, many male artists have confessed to her and pursued her.


    Jessica disdains to accept it, but indeed, Li Xianzhe is right. Her favor for him really began after she was helped that time.


    Li Xianzhe dealt with that matter decisively and simply, and sorted out their relationship in their girlhood.


    Because of this, Jessica saw Li Xianzhe''s male charm, which was not noticed by others.


    Just every time I see this face, the nine of them and herself always have an inexplicable sense of peace of mind.


    Even the old-fashioned busy can fall in love with him. It can be seen that Li Xian''s attraction lies in some small details that can move them. That kind of nature is not deliberately pretended.


    But Li Xianzhe guessed the beginning and didn''t guess the end. Xu Xian liked Li Xianzhe because they had something in common.


    Jessica, on the other hand, took a fancy to Li Xianzhe''s wealth. In her girlhood, everyone looked at men differently, but among the nine people, the most realistic one was her.


    Li Xianzhe used his own identity and played the same ability to solve the things that can be solved within his ability.


    Ability, character and background are all available, so few women will not fall in love with this man.


    "What is this? Is it really some inexplicable bitterness? "


    Getting out of the car, Jessica enters the password without looking back.


    It was not until he received the text message from Jessica that Li Xianzhe nodded and was ready to reverse and leave.


    "I''m home, goodnight..."


    The latter six points seem to represent Jessica''s mood.


    The moment he fastened his seat belt again, a strange feeling wrapped around his heart.


    "Sure enough, do your sisters choose to care about each other in this way?"


    Looking at the figure slowly walking out of the darkness in front of him, Li Xianzhe was almost frightened.


    "You are more decisive than I thought."


    The visitor shook the mobile phone with the screen still on, and looked at Li Xianzhe curiously.


    "Well, it''s only twenty minutes since you left the hot pot shop. Your conversation with my sister is less than two minutes."


    "Is that a compliment? Xiujing Xi? "

 Chapter 243

    Li Xianzhe opened the door and made an invitation gesture, as if he didn''t want Zheng Xiujing to be beaten by the night wind outside.


    "Yes, after all, my sister is the first time for a man other than Abba to send it back. Oh, by the way, there is the agent uncle."


    Zheng Xiujing blinked and smiled into the car, but the door was not closed.


    This small detail made Li Xianzhe helpless to shake his head. Sure enough, he almost made himself think Zheng Xiujing was not prepared for her.


    "Won''t you go up with your sister? After all, she was just rejected by me. "


    "No, my sister is not as fragile as you think, but can you tell me? Why refuse my sister? "


    Zheng Xiujing pulled her hair, slightly leaned in front of her, and the tip of her nose moved gently.


    "Don''t worry, your sister and I haven''t done anything. There is monitoring in the car. If I don''t believe it, I can transfer it out."


    Li Xianzhe reluctantly spread his hand and deliberately gathered up.


    A light softener sandwiched in the smell of men made Zheng Xiujing''s small face red.


    "Reluctantly accept your answer. Your performance is good. It''s much better than that Tyler right before."


    "Then I reluctantly accept your praise and answer your question just now. There are many reasons for rejecting your sister.


    First, her character is too sharp and her way of dealing with many things is very extreme. If I hadn''t stepped in, the renewal of her contract with S.. M this year would definitely be gameover. This type is not suitable for me.


    Second, your sister is too enterprising, but her ability is insufficient. In addition, she has been fooled by Tyler Quan''s words. It can be seen that although her debut has been seven years, her social experience is no different from that of a college student who has just graduated.


    Third, I have a girlfriend. I shouldn''t accept it from any point of view. That''s disrespect for your sister. Jessica in her girlhood has her own pride. How can she compete with another woman.


    She certainly disdains to do it, and I, ha ha, am not confident enough to let your sister do it. "


    At the end, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    There are many things in his career that he can predict in advance and always take measures, but feelings are changeable.


    He didn''t expect that he would go to a nightclub. From then on, he met a girl named Jin Zhini and always liked her.


    What''s more, Jessica, who almost broke up with herself at the first meeting, will now have a good impression of herself in turn.


    Absurd, but it also makes him feel real


    "You''re really strange. You don''t want to accept it, but you tell me the reason so clearly and tell me the fact that you have a girlfriend, not my sister."


    Zheng Xiujing covered her mouth, but she was very satisfied with Li Xianzhe''s explanation.


    Don''t escape, very frank, and have self-knowledge. Although it is your sister who is rejected, this way is always better than playing ambiguous and finally being stabbed, which neither side feels.


    "If you tell your sister face to face, it will make your sister more angry."


    ¡°Why£¿¡±


    Zheng Xiujing answered with great interest and asked.


    "Because she is your sister, the iceberg princess in her girlhood, with her own pride. Do you think she''s really not angry when I refuse her like that?


    When she left, she didn''t look back. Afterwards, she sent me a text message. It''s good to have such a result. "


    Li Xianzhe opened his cell phone and showed Zheng Xiujing the content of the message.


    He didn''t understand the first half of the sentence because it was Korean, but he understood the second half of the sentence. In this way, he can guess the meaning by combining the front and back.


    "Are you sure? This is my sister''s message to you? "


    Once again, the remark above is Jessica nuna. Zheng Xiujing looks at him strangely.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My sister seldom sends text messages to others. She calls or sends voice in chat software. She is very lazy. Even for me and Xu xianoni, even if she sends text messages, she has never had so many words."


    When Zheng Xiujing said this, Li Xianzhe also blinked strangely.


    They stared at each other, and Li Xianzhe''s eyes gradually moved from each other''s eyes to his face, and then to his pink lips.


    Although Jessica is very beautiful, for Li Xianzhe, he has seen too many beautiful girls and naturally has his own measurement standard.


    But... If it was to his taste, he would prefer the one in front of him.


    Pressing down the ripples of the fleeting heart, Zheng Xiujing did not know whether he was wearing perfume or his own fragrance, which made his heart somewhat chaotic.


    "Maybe it''s just good night."


    Zheng Xiujing watched Li Xianzhe as like as two peas in her mouth, and her mouth slightly raised.


    Just think of the other side with her sister that thing, always feel some pity.


    "Now, I really believe that my sister likes you. Unfortunately, you can''t become my brother-in-law?"


    Brother in law?


    Li Xianzhe watched Zheng Xiujing pout and mutter. He couldn''t help twitching his mouth.


    I almost forgot that I was the same age as her. How do I feel that Zheng Xiujing is like a child.


    "I really don''t know how to answer you when you jump off like this, but I really envy nuna for having a sister like you. It''s nice..."


    In a trance, Li Xianzhe suddenly flashed Lami''s figure in his eyes. Thinking about the picture of the other party holding himself, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t think so. It''s hard to be Zheng Xiuyan''s sister."


    Zheng Xiujing''s face was flat and covered up her fluttering heartbeat just now. It''s really strange why she thought Li Xianzhe''s unconscious smile was very warm.


    "Well, anyway, you are her little crystal. She will be happy if she knows you have come specially."


    "Little crystal... Do you even know this?"


    Zheng Xiujing was in a strange mood when she heard such a title for a long time. As she grew up, she rarely heard anyone call her that again. Maybe everyone thought she had grown up, so she kept calling Xiujing.


    "I know a lot of things, such as withholding your pocket money when she was a child..."


    Li Xianzhe grinned with white teeth.


    Zheng Xiujing''s face was expressionless. "This is an old thing. Even my fans don''t know. What''s good to be proud of."


    "But I''m not your fan..."


    Being blocked by this sentence for a long time, Li Xianzhe was not discouraged and retorted slowly.


    Zheng Xiujing was surprised that Li Xianzhe didn''t defend himself. Most people would defend themselves if they were pierced like this.


    "Who? Whose fan are you? "


    Li Xianzhe winked "apink..."


    "It''s apink, and sunny Ernie likes them very much. Let me guess whose fan you are? Chulononi? Endioni? "


    Zheng Xiujing deliberately lengthened her voice. It''s expected for this answer, but it''s hard to avoid some loss. At least she came from a women''s League.

 Chapter 244

    Li Xianzhe smiled and didn''t answer immediately. Zheng Xiujing thought she guessed right and smiled foolishly.


    Today, Zheng Xiujing still lives with the team members and doesn''t move out.


    It''s only a few blocks from Jessica''s residence to their dormitory, which makes Li Xianzhe wonder if it''s convenient for the two sisters to visit because they all choose to live so close.


    "It''ll be a little closer from this road."


    Fiddling with the navigation, looking at the different route plans calculated above, Li Xianzhe chose the one that saved the most time.


    Zheng Xiujing looked at him strangely. "I always feel that you seem to want to send me back quickly. Is it difficult? Do you still want to go back and find my sister?"


    Li Xianzhe shook his head, glanced at the time on his mobile phone and waited for the traffic light in front.


    "I need to go to the supermarket. There are no ingredients at home, so I''m in a hurry, so I''ll turn around after I take you back."


    He was telling the truth. At least when he was cooking at home, he found that the refrigerator had long been empty, leaving only some milk, mineral water and eggs.


    And the four little girls can''t afford the cost of each purchase.


    However, in the eyes of Zheng Xiujing, who did not know the situation in the middle, his explanation became another disguised concern.


    "So you''re afraid of wasting my time?"


    "You can say so... I guess you don''t have any itinerary at this time. If you have this leisure, you can go back and have a good rest."


    Zheng Xiujing turned her eyes, suddenly took out her bag and put on makeup directly in front of Li Xianzhe.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m fine. Let me go to the supermarket with you."


    More than ten minutes later, Zheng Xiujing and Li Xianzhe appeared in front of a large supermarket.


    Li Xianzhe couldn''t laugh or cry when he looked at Zheng, a dangling little sister.


    "If you don''t get out of a car with me, I really can''t tell. You are Zheng Xiujing."


    "How''s it going? This is what a makeup artist sister over there taught me when I often go to RB activities. "


    Zheng Xiujing compared the V-sign. Although she was tied with a simple horsetail, her face was no different from that of a vampire. There was also a mole deliberately pointed at the corner of her mouth, which made passers-by detour one after another.


    "Very good. Isn''t it convenient for you to go to the street?"


    Although Li Xianzhe is a little famous, not many people know him, so he doesn''t worry about other people''s eyes wherever he goes.


    Instead, Zheng Xiujing now swaggers into the supermarket behind him. I don''t know if she hasn''t come for a long time. The little girl is obviously a little excited and looks around.


    "No, this kind of thing can only be used at night. After all, everyone''s eyesight will be affected to a certain extent at night. Don''t underestimate our f (x) illegitimate meals."


    They found a small cart. Zheng Xiujing sat inside without saying a word, and her two little feet dangled mischievously outside.


    "Let''s go..."


    They looked at each other and smiled. Li Xianzhe pushed the cart slightly to shuttle between a wide range of goods.


    After getting familiar with the environment, he went straight to the meat and vegetable area.


    "Green onions, carrots..."


    Zheng Xiujing was stunned to see Li Xianzhe enter the "family cook" mode. The way of picking vegetables, eyes and speed made her think of a person.


    Captain of F (x), Victoria.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feeling the eyes behind him, Li Xianzhe looked back at her and put the ingredients in his hand next to her.


    "You... Can''t be a cook?"


    Zheng Xiujing looks at him like a monster. In such a country, men will not go into the kitchen unless they live alone.


    But Li Xianzhe''s way of picking vegetables is really amazing.


    "No, I have lived in a foreign country since I was a child. These are all necessary skills."


    Before long, they appeared in the meat area. Looking at all kinds of fresh and tender pork, Zheng Xiujing straightened her eyes.


    Although it''s not a big problem for her to earn money to buy these meat, it''s fatal that she can buy but can''t eat more.


    "Boss, the best part, cut me 20 people and take them away."


    "Inside? Right away. "


    In the supermarket at night, at least the traffic in this area is not as much as that in the daytime, but Li Xianzhe is not worried about the freshness of the meat.


    "You bought so much, can you eat?"


    Zheng Xiujing watched her boss busy cutting meat, but her eyes twitched.


    For 20 people, let alone the price, Zheng Xiujing thought Li Xianzhe ate all these alone.


    "It''s not finished in a day."


    Li Xianzhe pointed to a certain part of a whole piece of meat. Oriental people are very particular about eating pork. Different parts eat in different ways.


    Here, the meat on the ribs of pork chop from top to bottom, sixth, seventh, eighth and third is the most advanced and expensive. Even if there is only a small piece cut, the price is super expensive.


    Because of this, Jiang Hudong''s barbecue shop is called 678 barbecue shop, which symbolizes the three most expensive areas of pork chops.


    Zheng Xiujing doesn''t understand this, so she thinks there are a lot of 20 people.


    But as a result, it took only four boxes to pack, and neatly cut pieces of meat were covered with plastic wrap.


    After packing, Li Xianzhe took a look at Zheng Xiujing with the packed meat in his hands.


    "I''m sorry to invite you down."


    Zheng Xiujing blinked and wanted to get up, but Li Xianzhe held her down.


    "Ah, are you papu? You''re sure to roll over when you get up like this. "


    Zheng Xiujing was stunned by Li Xianzhe''s sudden reprimand. Although she looks cold, she will find that she is still very cute as long as she gets familiar with it.


    "What about that?"


    Zheng Xiujing said weakly. This weakness made Li Xianzhe a little softhearted. She walked forward and took her out of the car directly.


    In the past period of time, Zheng Xiujing has been sitting in the car in that position. She may be too excited. Now she''s back to her senses. There''s a squeeze pain under her lower legs, which makes her grin secretly.


    "Oh, it hurts..."


    Being held in her arms by such a man, Zheng Xiujing shook her feet uneasily, and the herringbone mop on her feet fell directly to the ground.


    "Why are you sitting in the car when you know the pain? You think it''s a TV play?"


    "You... Why are you so fierce?"


    Borrowing a stool from the boss, Li Xianzhe put Zheng Xiujing on it, picked up the falling ones on the ground, squatted down and helped her put them on.


    "Go away..."


    Seeing that Li Xianzhe didn''t coax himself, Zheng Xiujing raised her foot to kick away his hand.


    Pa


    Just this foot went down, like a slap, directly and uncontrollably shook the corner of Li Xianzhe''s mouth.


    The air suddenly calmed down. Zheng Xiujing looked at the area that turned red at that moment and was at a loss.

 Chapter 245

    "Sorry..."


    "Is the anger gone?"


    Li Xianzhe was not angry. He just looked at him like this.


    "Why don''t you hide?"


    Zheng Xiujing felt guilty. After all, she was in the supermarket and watched by so many people.


    "In order to calm you down, does it hurt?"


    Li Xianzhe held Zheng Xiujing''s feet and asked with some concern that the force is mutual. Zheng Xiujing''s toes just kicked at the corner of his mouth.


    But at the same time, he also felt the sound of each other''s toes at that moment.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Zheng Xiujing whispered in response, and her beautiful face flushed.


    At this time, she is still shooting TV dramas. She often can''t tell whether she is in the real world or in TV dramas.


    However, Li Xianzhe is completely different from the hero played by rain.


    "I should apologize. You don''t have to be so careful. It''s not like Zheng Xiujing in other people''s eyes."


    Fingers gently rubbed on the heart of her toes. Zheng Xiujing pursed her mouth. The cover of the brim of her hat made her expression invisible.


    It was just that the hands holding the skirt tightly exposed something.


    "Let''s go."


    "Ah? Can''t you take a break? "


    Zheng Xiujing asked subconsciously, looking at the two feet with the shoes on.


    "Are you tired?"


    After looking at Zheng Xiujing, who didn''t want to get up, Li Xianzhe had no choice but to carry her on his back and pat himself on the shoulder.


    "Come on, Princess Zheng Xiujing..."


    He''s going to carry me? Zheng Xiujing actually wants to say that she is not so delicate. She was quite guilty for having made so many small tempers just now.


    But strangely, she finally climbed on Li Xianzhe''s back.


    "Is this man papu? With a girlfriend, he is so kind to people other than his girlfriend, but he really envies his girlfriend. "


    Gently sniffing the smell on Li Xianzhe''s clothes, Zheng Xiujing lowered her hat, and she could feel the exclamations from customers around her from time to time.


    "This is not a TV play, this is reality..."


    While Zheng Xiujing was thinking, Li Xianzhe held her thigh in one hand and pushed the cart in the other hand. He suddenly stopped somewhere.


    "Would you like this?"


    "Hey? MUJI? "


    Zheng Xiujing raised her head blankly. After a few seconds of slowness, a surprising light burst out in her eyes.


    Mango


    That''s her favorite food.


    "But I didn''t bring any money."


    Zheng Xiujing looked at the same mango and her little face was a little tangled.


    "I''ll come..."


    More than half an hour later, at the door of F (x) dormitory, Zheng Xiujing jumped out of the car with a pile of snacks.


    "Here we are. Rest early."


    "Well, I''m sorry to cost you."


    Zheng Xiujing covered her face and thought that she had swept so many things related to mango out of control, and there were long strings of zeros on it when she checked out.


    Oh, Mo, think about Li Xianzhe''s smiling appearance, Zheng Xiujing feels super humiliated.


    "You don''t have to use honorifics to me all the time. I''m actually the same age as you."


    "Hey? Moragu. " Zheng Xiujing stared at him.


    After returning to the dormitory, Zheng Xiujing threw snacks on the sofa and began to take out her mobile phone in a daze.


    Is it because of my sister that I gradually let go of my guard against him?


    I always felt that he had a magical magic. First, he went to the supermarket with him for the first time, and then he carried him around the supermarket in public, checked out and returned to the dormitory.


    "Is little crystal back?"


    Maybe I heard something in the living room and a voice sounded.


    "Ernie?"


    Looking at the man who came out in his pajamas, Zheng Xiujing jumped up with a happy face.


    "What''s so happy? Oh, Mo, why did you buy so many snacks? What if the agent finds out? "


    Victoria hugged Zheng Xiujing, couldn''t help rubbing each other''s small head and staring at the things on the sofa.


    Mango, mango pudding, mango beverage, mango jam


    "This... Was bought for me." Zheng Xiujing explained in a low voice.


    "Eh? others? Are we in love? "


    Looking at Zheng Xiujing''s appearance of being shy to defend, Victoria felt magical as if she had discovered the new world.


    "No, it is... How to say, he almost became my brother-in-law."


    "Brother in law? Sika''s boyfriend? "


    Victoria took Zheng Xiujing to sit on the sofa. I don''t know why, Zheng Xiujing was dissatisfied with the title "Sika''s boyfriend".


    I said "almost become"


    "Oh, Ernie, why are you gossiping?"


    "Curious, that''s your sister."


    Victoria holds her gills. A woman like Jessica is so perfect in many people''s eyes. It''s impossible for ordinary men to accept Jessica''s pursuit without any capital.


    Moreover, the two sisters serve one by one. Jessica is cold outside and hot inside, while Zheng Xiujing is completely cold. She only puts down her disguise to those close to her.


    "My sister liked her and confessed that she should, and then the one who directly rejected my sister was seen by me, and then sent me back. In the middle, we went to the supermarket."


    Zheng Xiujing ate mangoes and said with her mouth like a machine gun. Victoria listened with a light smile all the way.


    Occasionally I heard the look of the man when buying vegetables, and his pupils shook slightly.


    "Oh, but there''s no way. He has a girlfriend."


    "Are you feeling sorry? Not really... Even the best one. "


    "That''s what I said, but after all, he helped Ernie solve the contract renewal. Otherwise, with Ernie''s temper and face-to-face interview with the company, who knows what those shareholders will do."


    For Li Xianzhe, Zheng Xiujing is still a little grateful. She knows her sister''s character and her designer dream that she has always had but failed to realize.


    Li Xianzhe made a strong move and everyone was happy at last. Jessica also got more generous treatment and introduced her sister to learn.


    In addition, Zheng Xiujing has always been very cold about Tyler Quan. When she heard that Li Xianzhe beat each other, she didn''t know how to relieve her anger.


    "It''s rare to hear that our little crystal cares about that one so much. Do you have time to introduce it to me?"


    Victoria looked at Zheng Xiujing''s excited narration and felt something in her heart. She couldn''t help but adjust her interest.


    Zheng Xiujing is vigilant, "huh? Ernie, what do you want? You won''t be interested in him. He has a girlfriend. "


    "I know he has a girlfriend. You said it just now, but... Little crystal, why are you so nervous?"


    Zheng Xiujing was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time with her mouth open.


    "You probably forget that in the company, who doesn''t know that he is in charge of the women''s league now. The problem of girlhood has been solved, and then it is f (x)."


    Gently pinching each other''s small nose, Victoria got up and walked to the kitchen.


    "Ernie..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the kitchen, Zheng Xiujing watched Victoria skillfully beat eggs to cook a bowl of noodles for her, and couldn''t help coming up and holding each other.


    "Still can''t reach her?"


    Victoria''s busy hands suddenly stopped, and the corners of her mouth raised a touch of bitterness.

 Chapter 246

    "She, I''m afraid she''s crazy with that man in the hotel now?"


    She in their mouths is naturally the root of the f (x) problem.


    The one who used to get along with family members and shouted "snowball" is now gradually divorced from their cognition.


    "In fact, when I was downstairs, I always wanted to ask, but I was afraid..."


    Zheng Xiujing''s character is not as strong as her sister. She still depends on Victoria to help her make up her mind.


    "Don''t worry, Xiujing. Please ask director Li out for me. I''ll talk to him."


    Victoria rubbed Zheng Xiujing''s small head and comforted.


    "Do you have to?"


    "Xiujing, Shirley doesn''t listen to the company more and more now. Originally idol love is taboo. Agent oba has warned him many times, but she doesn''t listen.


    If we don''t take the initiative to talk to the company, we will... "


    Their conversation became less and less. Finally, they could only quietly watch the hard noodles gradually soften in the soup, but they didn''t know that there was a car parked there under the dormitory.


    Li Xianzhe looked up at f (x)''s dormitory. He was going to leave after seeing the light on.


    However, he waited until the light came on. He was afraid of Zheng Xiujing''s accident. Later, he saw a busy figure in another room.


    Li Xianzhe probably guessed something and was ready to start the car. At this time, a phone call made him slow down.


    "What''s up?"


    The person who called Li Xianzhe was a subordinate around Wang Dan. Recently, he was arranged to help Li Xianzhe collect the required intelligence information.


    "Li Shao, our people found Cui Xueli in a nightclub in Jiangnan Xi."


    "Just herself?"


    Li Xianzhe was surprised and slapped his head. He entrusted Wang Dan to help him a long time ago.


    Later, he had not heard the news and was forgotten by him.


    "No, there''s another man. Cui Xueli Xi is drunk. They want a room."


    "I see. It''s useful for me to buy off the owners of the nightclub and see if I can take pictures of their love."


    "Yes!"


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xianzhe took another look at Zheng Xiujing''s dormitory, and a haze flashed in his eyes.


    From the beginning, when he received full acceptance from Li Xiuman to deal with the women''s League business, he did not intend to let Cui Xueli stay in F (x).


    Fighting within the group has always been taboo anywhere. What''s more, Li Xianzhe''s many years of business experience makes him hate discord in the team.


    The so-called "incompatibility of music ideas" between artists can only deceive simple fans.


    It is nothing more than Unbalanced Income and uneven resources. Of course, in order to cover up the side of such small citizens, brokerage companies will prevaricate fans with reasons such as "inconsistent ideas" or "focusing on new fields", and others will express their blessings.


    After all, they are all mixed in a circle. There is no need to tear their faces completely.


    F (x) was raised by S.. M because of Cui Xueli''s problem alone. Since then, f (x) has become the women''s group that has not returned for the longest time in the company.


    At the beginning, from the top, the agent to the members themselves, I must have talked to Cui Xueli.


    But the end result has proved that


    Looking at the activity track of F (x), you will find that the whole combination, except Cui Xueli, has not been interested in idol identity activities.


    It may be because she was born as a child star. In the past, Cui Xueli was plain sailing in S.. M, which is very similar to Xiuzhi.


    As for why Cui Xueli joined s.. M, it is nothing more than considering her appearance, acting skills and popularity.


    For s.. M, even the vase can be made a debut with a little training and packaging.


    If you really want to evaluate from a professional point of view, Cui Xueli is good for nothing except beauty. Her acting skills are average and she is not outstanding in idol.


    Singing and dancing are also average. Finally, s.. M can only give her a facade positioning.


    When it comes to falling in love with Cui Zi, let the pocket sister free herself directly.


    He doesn''t also expect Cui Xueli and Cui Zi to break up and come back. The crack is getting bigger and bigger. It takes a long time and a high price to repair it.


    This is not Li Xianzhe''s style, and there is no intersection between him and f (x).


    "Cui Xueli, tut tut Tut, treat disobedient people. I really don''t understand why s.. M asked her to quit the combination and continue to stay in S.. M?"


    However, for Li Xianzhe, the problem of F (x) is not as serious as exo, so it needs to be dealt with urgently.


    "With more than a week left, we will enter may. May... Is a good day. Maybe we can have a rest in the middle."


    Carrying a pile of ingredients, when Li Xianzhe returned home, the villa was brightly lit from a distance.


    "It seems that they are all back."


    He touched his empty stomach and thought that we hadn''t had a meal together for a long time. Li Xianzhe''s throat wriggled. The pork he bought specially can''t be wasted.


    Don''t open the door to the villa. Li Xianzhe opened the trunk and carried out the ingredients bit by bit.


    "Eh? Ernie sauce, are you back? "


    There was a surprise sound behind him. Li Xianzhe wiped the sweat on his forehead and turned back.


    He couldn''t help laughing at his bright eyes. "Oh, the peaches are back. Have you had dinner?"


    But just after saying this, I was surprised to see more than a dozen girls followed by Momo.


    "Oh, you..."


    A dozen girls looked at each other and saluted Li Xianzhe with prudence.


    In the night, the girls can only see Li Xianzhe''s strong body and slender figure, but they can''t see the face clearly. It''s inevitable that they are a little nervous.


    (twice everyone has different time to practice. Zhixiao has been working for 10 years, nalian has been working for 5 years, SANA, Momo, Caiying, Duoxian for 3 years, Ziyu for half a year and Mina for one year.


    SoMi and natty only worked as interns for one year until they participated in six.


    For the sake of the plot, everyone''s time is in advance... Excuse me.)


    "It''s you."


    Li Xianzhe smiled at the girls and suddenly felt that he had bought 20 people''s meat and other ingredients at one go. It was a right decision.


    "Hey? Ernie sauce, do you know us? "


    Seeing that Li Xianzhe was not magnificent at all, one of the girls boldly asked.


    "Of course, you are SANA. If you don''t know you, how can you buy so many things for you during the day."


    Standing in front of Li Xianzhe were the people who practiced with Momo. After a rough count, there were a lot of 11 people.


    Looking at these people, each carrying a bag and toilet paper, Li Xianzhe probably guessed the reason.


    "Well, Ernie sauce, they have to come with us. You won''t blame us."


    Momo glances at SANA and Mina, who have long been ostriches, and responds weakly.


    Not long ago, after the practice, Momo was going to change his clothes and go home as usual. Just out of the dressing room, he was surrounded by a group of people.


    "Ah Dei, ska£¨ What can I do for you? "


    Realizing that something bad must have happened to these relatives looking for themselves, Momo subconsciously uttered a Japanese sentence.

 Chapter 247

    "Momo, where do you live?"


    She was stared at by 11 pairs of incandescent eyes, Momo blinked, and then... When everyone was hypnotized by her eyes... Ran away!


    Everyone has been together for so long. Momo says he knows this group of relatives too well.


    "Catch her!"


    The practice room where chickens fly and dogs jump soon became known as the most powerful Momo among these people, which was directly suppressed by their relatives.


    As for the later results, it is easy to think that Momo succumbed to the force of his relatives and could only obediently take his friends home, muttering the word "traitor" from time to time, and looking at a relative who has been thinking about his own game room for a long time with non lethal eyes.


    A group of girls chattered on the road and bought a lot of... Toilet paper out of their own pocket.


    "So... Do you just want to play?"


    In the living room, ten girls skillfully sat on the sofa, holding drinks, eating fresh fruits and snacks, and their eyes kept turning. When they came in, the girls had been shocked by Li Xianzhe''s villa.


    With the moon hanging above the villa, it feels like being in a movie.


    After entering the interior, everything made them open their mouths. When they saw Li Xianzhe''s face face face to face, there was a wave of envy and envy only for little girls.


    "Because SANA and Mina discussed coming here with me after the practice, Mina has been pestering me for a long time and wants to come here to play, so..."


    Li Xianzhe sat on the opposite sofa and listened patiently. Momo sat on his lap complaining about the atrocities of his friends, then turned his head and looked at Mina.


    "That..."


    Being looked at like this by Li Xianzhe, Mina is a little shy and lowers her head. For example, Li Xianzhe is at home, and this group of friends even follow. SANA and Mina didn''t think of these factors before. Now they are asked by the host, but they don''t know how to answer.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I won''t eat you. That room has been shelved for too long... Come with me."


    Li Xianzhe got up and waved to Mina.


    "Nei ~ ~" Mina answered gently, put down the cup in her hand and followed up. All kinds of game consoles she wanted to play but couldn''t play flashed in her mind.


    Momo puffed his mouth and followed his heel.


    If Momo hadn''t mentioned the game room, even he would have forgotten that he still had this place in his home.


    It seems that the person who went in for the first time since he moved in is not himself.


    "Here it is."


    When he opened the door, Li Xianzhe turned on the light and power, like magic.


    For a time, all the game equipment in the whole room began to work, with colorful lights and familiar and unfamiliar background music.


    To judge good or bad, we must first find out the composition of large game consoles. General large-scale game consoles are composed of: shell (steel plate, acrylic, ABS plastic, wood and other materials), host, and peripheral accessories.


    The first thing that comes into the sight of girls is a 4D portable car driving simulator, which is the most common in many video game cities and is deeply loved by male customers.


    So everyone just looked at it and shifted their attention. Among them, SANA was attracted by the things in the middle of the room.


    A total of 8 devices are the same, but it is a game that SANA has never seen. Li Xianzhe explained, "this game is called 3D forest ball."


    The general rule of the game is that there are generally 8 lines, 12 doors for each (four animals and three colors combined into 12 doors) bet, with Zhuang leisure and playing methods at the same time.


    Each game can be set with a bet time ranging from 25 to 30 seconds. During the bet time, players can play a fan-shaped forest dance. One of the lions, pandas, monkeys and rabbits. At the same time, you also need to choose one of three colors: red, yellow and green. Each animal has different magnification. The lion has the highest magnification and the rabbit has the lowest magnification. When the bet time is up (no more bets can be made).


    The wheel and pointer in the LCD 3D screen start to rotate. When it stops, the color and animal pointed to by the pointer (which must be satisfied at the same time) are the winning animals. For example, the pointer points to the green lion. If the player bet on the green lion in 12 bets, the player will score the bet. The score is the bet score multiplied by the magnification.


    In addition, there are 3D fishing, doll grabbing machine, biochemical crisis with VR eyes and pistol, 300 classic rocker arcade, plus previous dance machine, slam dunk, millionaire and so on.


    The size of the equipment alone is more than 20. Mina''s eyes shine, grabbing Li Xianzhe''s arm and gently shaking it.


    "Go and play."


    Li Xianzhe grabbed a basket in the corner, which was full of glittering game coins. Many people would rather run to the video game city than at home. The biggest factor was that everyone enjoyed the expectation and excitement of the coin game.


    Consumption can stimulate the hidden desire in the heart


    Mina directly grabbed a handful of game coins and put them in her pocket. She hopped to start her game war.


    Others, you look at me, I look at you, and finally directly copied Mina''s method just now.


    Li Xianzhe grinned. For a moment, the game room was completely reduced to the territory of girls, separated from the control of JYP, and the existence of game consoles completely stimulated the girls'' playful nature.


    "Well, does it really matter?"


    "Huh?"


    Li Xianzhe lowered his head and found that a girl was always standing in front of him, raising her head and blinking at herself.


    Park Zhixiao, among these girls, the age is not the oldest, but the seniority is the oldest.


    As in his memory, park Zhixiao was very round at this time. Her face was full of meat. It was hard to imagine that she was still a trainee who had been in JYP for nearly ten years.


    "It''s all right. Go play, too. I''ll prepare dinner for you."


    He couldn''t help touching the back of Park Zhixiao''s head and left the room under the gaze of the little girl''s red face.


    "Zhixiao Oni, come and play."


    "Oh, oh! Inside! Come now! " Park Zhixiao instantly regained his mind and was pulled by the little sisters to join the game, but he was obviously not in a state.


    "Eh? right off? OK, I see. "


    In the kitchen, Li Xianzhe hung up the phone in surprise. Looking at the ingredients that had not been stuffed into the refrigerator, he made a decision.


    "Oh, now blackpink is going to meet twice. Jia ~ let''s have an open-air barbecue party."


    I think there are many empty grasslands near my villa and I have my own swimming pool. No matter how I look at it, it is very suitable to provide a venue for barbecue.


    In a shopping mall near YG, Jin Zhini hung up the phone, took a look at the two that came close to her, and turned her eyes helplessly.


    "He promised and we''ll be there later."


    "Yeah, long live ~ ~ long live my brother-in-law ~"

 Chapter 248

    It is natural that park Caiying and Lisa can make such a response. At this moment, the four people took the pocket money given to them by Li Xianzhe and went shopping in a shopping mall. Even they felt very happy about the way they swiped their card and entered their password.


    After all, they didn''t spend their own money. Fortunately, they still have a little conscience. They want to thank Li Xianzhe again, so


    Jin Zhixiu dozed off on the sofa again and again. Shopping is a very annoying thing for her. Others are not tired of shopping for hours, but she bought clothes and waited in less than ten minutes.


    "Ernie... Ernie..."


    "Ah? Have you eaten yet? " Jin Zhixiu immediately sat up and opened his eyes.


    "Ernie, you can''t do this. My brother-in-law specially gave us pocket money, but what are you buying these?"


    Lisa looked at the neat uniform of the dress next to Ji-Su Kim, and couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "You two, be quiet when you go later. Oba said there are others in his family. They are relatives of Momo."


    Originally, Jin Zhini was encouraged by the two people to spend the night and hesitated. As soon as she heard that Li Xianzhe was preparing delicious food for other girls, she made up her mind to go.


    It has to be said that Jin Zhini''s Queen''s aura was still very effective. Just a glance, the originally noisy three people immediately quieted down.


    Although Jin Zhixiu is the eldest sister internally, the lethality is not as dangerous as Jin Zhini. Even park Caiying has been bullied privately.


    "Oh, Ernie, do you think my brother-in-law wants to spend pocket money on us and play with those dear sisters at night ~ ~"


    "Probably ~ ~ not."


    Lisa''s language still has a great power of bewitchment. The four people stared and gradually regarded the upcoming meeting as catching women.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t know the thoughts of the four people, but he was very happy when he suddenly received the news that Jin Zhini was coming.


    The menu has also risen from the simple barbecue at the beginning to "use up all the ingredients". JYP + YG add up to 15 people, excluding himself. The combat effectiveness of these 15 people doesn''t need to think about it.


    In the open yard, Li Xianzhe kept busy alone. There were three long folding tables, one for pots and pans and kitchenware, the other for ingredients, and the last one was placed there alone.


    "Hoo Hoo ~ ~ fortunately, the three little girls are not here, otherwise..."


    Plug the electric wire into the induction cooker. Li Xianzhe walks out of the house bit by bit with a bundle of wires in his hand. From time to time, he looks at the picture behind him


    "Boom ~ ~ if I detonate here, at least half of the four generations of women''s League will collapse."


    "What detonated here."


    Just as Li Xianzhe fell into self fantasy because of his "unrealistic" idea, three voices suddenly sounded behind him.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    In his more than 20 years of life, Li Xianzhe realized for the first time what it means to make his hair stand upright.


    Under the pressure of his inner embarrassment, Li Xianzhe calmly turned around and behind him Zheng Yilin and Wu Xuanyi looked at her with bags and bags. Their eyes were directly shocked by the furnishings in the yard.


    "Oba, are you going to have a party?"


    Zheng Yilin looked at all kinds of meat ingredients on the table, fish, chicken, streaky pork, Korean cattle and mutton.


    "Well ~momo, I brought her friend here. I just bought a lot of ingredients from the supermarket."


    Wu Xuanyi knew clearly, but in her eyes, the temptation of meat was not so great. "But, oba, are you sure these are enough?"


    Li Xianzhe blinked and looked at Wu Xuanyi pointing to Zheng Yilin who was already swallowing saliva. He also began to become uncertain. "It should be enough. I specially bought a quantity of 20 people. The meat section of that supermarket was almost swept by me."


    "Hey, hey, what is oba going to do with this tonight?"


    Zheng Yilin is very confident in Li Xianzhe''s cooking. When she was at home, Li Xianzhe made them Chinese food every day that she had never eaten before. Gradually, her mouth was raised to a high level. Ordinary Korean food made them feel ordinary


    "Of course, it''s for you to see oba''s ability to cook by himself, but Yilin, you can''t eat any more. Look, your face is getting rounder and rounder now."


    Li Xianzhe stared at Zheng Yilin''s baby''s fat face for a long time. He suddenly stretched out his hand and rubbed it hard. It was as soft as cotton. It felt very comfortable.


    "Doesn''t oba like round ones?"


    Zheng Yilin is unhappy. Girls pay great attention to their figure. Li Xianzhe now says that her face is round. What''s the difference with being fat.


    "Xuanyi, take out the electronic scale in the room for me. I haven''t weighed Yilin for a long time. I think it''s necessary to let her know the importance of losing weight."


    Some people feel terrible when they are angry, while others will be harmless even if their expression is fierce. Whether coquettish or angry, Li Xianzhe had already developed an antibody. He slowly released his hand and said to Wu Xuanyi.


    Wu Xuanyi grinned and rushed directly into the room. From her back, she could see the unspeakable excitement.


    Zheng Yilin panicked. For some time, she said she wanted to lose weight and entrusted Li Xianzhe to monitor herself. However, at that time, she fooled her with various excuses every time. For example, she wore too many clothes and had to deduct at least two kilograms.


    "Ann, yes! Oba, you can''t be so eccentric. Momo brought a friend here once and you made so many delicious food. "


    "If you bring friends over, I''ll cook delicious food for you. Be obedient. I''ll be a little wronged tonight."


    Li Xianzhe''s face is natural. After all, there are more than a dozen living beagles going crazy. He can''t let others go after playing. As for taking out? Home ready-made ingredients eat fart takeout, which is in his face.


    "Bad guy! Li Xianzhe, you have something outside and forget about home. "


    Zheng Yilin puffed her face. At this moment, she began to put Li Xianzhe and her president Nim on a level and made a judgment of "very dangerous".


    Ignoring her sad eyes, Li Xianzhe took the electronic scale from Wu Xuanyi and put it directly on the grass? Good pronunciation, Xuanyi. Well done. Oba will make you a big laver egg soup later. "


    "Nay ~ thank you, oba."


    Wu Xuanyi narrowed her eyes and smiled because the laver egg soup made by Li Xianzhe was very her taste.


    "Hutch ~ oba, can we call it again next time?"


    Zheng Yilin grabbed Li Xianzhe''s sleeve and squatted on the ground. Her eyes were full of begging. The more she reacted, the more Li Xianzhe dared to conclude that Zheng Yilin was definitely fat.


    Although according to the standard of normal men, the round Zheng Yilin looks very cute and comfortable to hold.

 Chapter 249

    Cough... It''s a little evil, but from the perspective of the brokerage company, Zheng Yilin''s weight that has entered the beginning of the number 5 must be controlled.


    The weight is only 100, either flat chested or short, but it is precisely in the eyes of Korean brokerage companies and the public that the weight of women''s League members must be controlled below 45kg.


    "Yilin, be honest. Have you eaten more and more recently."


    "No, I''ve been eating vegetable salad lately." Zheng Yilin seriously pointed to her belly and her lovely white belly button. Li Xianzhe was burning inside and coughed.


    "Really? Well, I was going to think if you were brave enough to admit it, you would be allowed to have a big meal tonight, but... "


    Li Xianzhe shook his head in disappointment. Zheng Yilin was in a hurry before she finished here. Mo Lagu? A big meal? Oh, it''s the first time that Li Xianzhe has been cooking on this scale since he moved in. Wouldn''t it be a pity if he missed it.


    After a short hesitation, Zheng Yilin held her neck in front of the delicious food, with an expression of generosity. "Well, I''ve been eating a fried rice cake and half a fried chicken every day, and then a pig''s hoof from the peach."


    While Zheng Yilin was holding up her hands to be a child who bravely admitted her mistakes, Wu Xuanyi secretly pushed her again and again.


    Then Zheng Yilin stood directly on the electronic scale.


    ¡°49.9kg£¿¡±


    As if afraid that Li Xianzhe couldn''t see clearly, Wu Xuanyi read it out loud. Zheng Yilin was embarrassed on the spot.


    "Hiss ~ ~ Yilin..."


    Looking at the number with the red light on the electronic scale, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help washing the air conditioner. He also understood why Zheng Yilin still had a nickname of "Feilin" after her debut with the group.


    "Well, anyway, oba, you must keep your word."


    Zheng Yilin quickly jumped off the scale and covered the number area with her feet.


    "OK, you can eat whatever you like tonight, but Yilin, it seems that your company''s way of losing weight is not good."


    Gently rubbing Zheng Yilin''s head, Li Xianzhe looked at Zheng Yilin''s doll like face as if he had been possessed by a devil. He couldn''t help but pinch it a few times every time.


    Zheng Yilin blinked. "No, oba, you probably don''t know the other girls practicing with me. Their bodies are like me."


    "Are you sure?"


    Li Xianzhe was suspicious. He also heard Zheng Yilin talk about the situation of several other people in private. Apart from others, Jin Shaoqing, the future captain of gfriend, was the largest of them. Li Xianzhe remembered that he was a man of more than one meter and seven, and his legs were as thin as a bamboo pole, but he couldn''t resist some people''s love.


    "Emmmm~~ why don''t I call them all and you judge them with your eyes?"


    Zheng Yilin turned her eyes and looked at the delicious food on the table. Suddenly, she had an idea.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, it''s OK to have more than a dozen people tonight, but are you sure they''ll come?"


    Li Xianzhe shrugged, twice came, blackpink came, and another gfriend. For him, there were just too many people and there was nothing exciting.


    At least, there will be no second person in the world like Li Xianzhe, who knows that these young trainees will be members of the general trend women''s League in the future.


    "Hey, hey, if it''s a simple invitation, it''s not possible, but there are a lot of delicious food."


    Zheng Yilin grinned with white teeth. Under the gaze of Li Xianzhe, she took out her mobile phone, and then slapped the ingredients on the table until a message was sent.


    "Ernie, there is a chance to have a big meal. Will you come?"


    In kakaotalk''s chat room, Zheng Yilin edited such a simple message and sent it out, followed by several food pictures.


    "Hey?"


    A series of exclamations and various symbols can imagine the expression of those ignorant people. In fact, it is exactly the same.


    In a dormitory in a community in Seoul, several girls lie lazily in bed, or sleep, or study hard with books.


    The bed is full of daily necessities. Some people even use books as pillows. There is no extra space for the placement of several beds in a narrow room.


    During the trainee period, most of the trainees lived in the dormitory provided by the company, but because they were trainees, the environment would not be very good.


    Compared with some groups, artists still sleep in the basement after their debut, or make floor shops on the ground. They are a little happier.


    "The last two bags of ramen. The representative will pay us the living expenses in a few days. Everyone insist ~ ~"


    A long legged girl came in with two bags of ramen. Behind her, a girl held a portable stove. Seeing these things, the girls lying in bed jumped out of bed as if full of energy.


    "Ernie, did you borrow the eggs?"


    In the narrow space, four girls sat cross legged, holding bowls and chopsticks, looking forward to the long legged girls cooking Ramen for them.


    In addition to ramen, of course, there are many side dishes sent by their parents.


    "I borrowed it, one by one. Oh Moni (mother, aunt, with respect) next door gave us five eggs."


    ¡°Yeah£¡ Long live Ernie ~ ~ "


    It''s hard to imagine that just two bags of ramen and five eggs were eaten by the girls, and the delicious soup rolled with bubbles. Watching the two cakes slowly open, the girls stared at them, and the corners of their mouths secreted unknown liquid.


    "Don''t rob, one by one."


    The long legged girl protected the Ramen pot with both hands. One look passed and the others immediately quieted down.


    Two cakes, even with eggs, can be divided among five people. Looking at the little noodles in the bowl, the girls flattened their mouths. In a few minutes, the things in the pot were wiped out. They can only start to drink soup to compensate for their still empty stomach.


    "Ernie, how much do we have left in our living expenses?"


    Lying on the ground, the girls covered their stomachs and smashed their mouths. Some of them still carry the residue in the pot with chopsticks. The more they see, the more sad they are.


    Trainee is such a profession. They have pain in their heart and physical pain. They can only bear it by themselves. For example, the five practicing with Zheng Yilin are friends. Most of them secretly come to be trainee behind their parents'' backs, although they also want to call their parents for pocket money or send some food.


    But no one did so. When they were out, no one wanted their parents to see their bad side.


    "Ten thousand yuan. We need to support for three days. After three days, Nim will send us living expenses."


    The long legged girl got up, took out her wallet from the bed, turned it for a long time, and then took out a 10000 yuan bill. She just kept turning around to see if she could find any more coins.

 Chapter 250

    Looking at the crumpled green bill and a few coins, the girls screamed, "Hey, even if it''s three days, what can you do with a living cost of 100000 won in three days."


    100000 won (about 600RMB) is really not enough for girls who are separated from the help of their parents at home. Of course, this also represents the epitome of Korean brokerage companies. Before their debut, major brokerage companies try their best to cultivate the best trainees with the least cost.


    The expenses given to trainees at different levels are also different. If they are given 200000 or 300000, and they are not successful, the brokerage company will bear the loss.


    "The five of us add up to 500000 yuan. If we go out part-time, we can still spend it."


    The long legged girl said it seriously, but her voice became smaller and smaller. She didn''t believe it many times.


    Part time, this kind of thing looks simple, but not many people can really do it. Moreover, because they are minors, their hourly salary is at least half less than that of adults.


    Moreover, when the trainees can have free time, everyone wants to have a rest and play.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. Hey, I''d better have a good bed and sleep."


    "Enfeoni, that''s my bed."


    Looking at rolling around on his bed, a little fat girl said weakly.


    "Ah? Really? "


    The girl was stunned. Then she changed her posture and rolled back and forth. "Hey, Yiyuan, your bed is so comfortable. Why don''t we change our bed? That''s it."


    Change beds? Yiyuan girl raised her head and looked at the chaotic area like a kennel above, and immediately shook her head.


    "Art source, don''t refuse so soon. Look at the place in Ernie. It''s good to be in close contact with the wall and roof. You''ll love it."


    Enfei turned her head, pursed her lips, forced a pitiful expression, and stared at the others.


    "Siro! Enfeoni, I know you''ve slept in my bed many times, so ~ ~ please come down. " Yiyuan refused expressionless. Seeing that Ernest had no idea of coming down, he directly reached forward, held each other''s feet, and then... Dragged back.


    "No, I don''t want to come down. It''s so comfortable here. Yiyuan tastes delicious."


    Enfei clung to the sheet with an intoxicated look on her face. With the mutual pulling, the whole bed is in a mess. Yiyuan is worried. It took me a long time to tidy up my bed..


    "Ernie, come down!"


    "I don''t want it. Yiyuan, you can''t stop me from being with it. We''re married and licensed. We''re in love."


    The long legged girl looked at this scene and seemed to be used to it. She hugged the girl who was still eating small dishes and said, "they are also called Enfei (Fei). The one on the bed is really inconvenient..."


    Enfei nodded and continued to eat side dishes and drink water.


    The long legged girl looked at the gradually decreasing dishes and couldn''t help swallowing. Who said they weren''t hungry, but everyone was forced to dress for face.


    Perhaps feeling the sight of her friends, Princess Enfei raised her head and picked up a piece of shallot kimchi. "Do you two want to eat together? It''s OK to eat this and drink some water. "


    The war of bed is still going on. A room seems to have become two spaces. Once, two people are rolling together in bed. The picture is so beautiful. On the other side, three girls are eating chives, pickles and pickled turnips. They hold small cups in their hands synchronously and touch them from time to time. They don''t know that they think they are drinking.


    "No, I can''t."


    After more than ten minutes of war, the two girls stopped. Enfei looked up and looked at the busy inner art source pressing on her. She had no choice but to surrender. Sure enough, she was old and couldn''t fight in a hurry.


    "Goo ~ ~"


    It''s really what they say. They finally recovered their strength because they ate ramen, because the war disappeared again.


    When they reacted and wanted to eat some snacks and fight tooth sacrifice, the long legged girl had already cleaned up the scene.


    "It''s over?"


    Enfei looked at the people who looked at her faintly, sorted out her image, watched her play with her mobile phone and couldn''t help saying "is there anything else?"


    "No, it''s already finished."


    The girl took off the head rope and took out a mirror to comb her hair.


    Enfei looked unhappy, came forward, hugged each other''s stomach and asked, "why don''t you leave me some, we are relatives."


    "Why do you want to stay? Can you love dishes better than Yiyuan''s bed?"


    The girl looked blankly and pointed to Yiyuan, who was angrily arranging the bed opposite.


    "Cui Yuna... Are you still not my close friend?"


    Enfei puffed her face, and the two played a staring game. Finally, they lay in bed together.


    "What do you think Yilin is doing now? If she''s still there, these two bags of ramen won''t be enough for her to eat alone. "


    "You might as well worry about yourself as worry about her. Now she lives hundreds of times better than here. I really envy her. When can I live in such a house?"


    "It''s easy. Find a boyfriend... Find a rich boyfriend."


    Boyfriend? They suddenly fell into the girl''s beautiful fantasy, such as prince charming and the second generation of rich and noble families. They didn''t think they were worse than Zheng Yilin, but they were envious and jealous that the other party could live in such a house.


    Looking at the two flower obsessed Ernie, sitting on the bed shaking his legs, he was speechless. He didn''t say what it was like to find a rich boyfriend. Unless they gave up their status as interns, it was impossible.


    These days, but there is no company that can tolerate trainee love.


    "Why don''t you call Yilin?"


    Feeling a little bored, Cui Yuna took her mobile phone and all the girls gathered around her for a time.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Just after opening kakaotalk, a message appeared in front of Cui Yuna. Looking at the picture of the person who sent the message, everyone blinked. It wouldn''t be such a coincidence.


    "Ernie, this is, have you come to send you a boyfriend?"


    Busy looking at the enlarged photo ordered by Cui Yuna, I couldn''t help staring. From above, I can see that the background behind me is the villa where Zheng Yilin lives.


    "Would you like to come over for a big meal? Oba has prepared a lot of food."


    Without giving the girls a chance to respond, Zheng Yilin then sent a few photos. The girls'' eyes lit up when they saw all kinds of meat. Where do you remember eating Ramen just now.


    "Oba? Yilin, your boyfriend? "


    Feeling the gossip mood of the sisters, Cui Yuna quickly edited the information and pressed the send button.


    "No, she''s my landlord, oba. She''s very nice and single. Do you want to come over?"

 Chapter 251

    "Ernie, you make up your mind..."


    Cui Yuna looked at the long legged girl and handed over the decision to her, but speaking of this invitation, it is impossible to say that they are not excited.


    "Since Yilin said so, it must have been agreed by the other party. However, we can''t pass like this."


    The long legged girl thought slightly. Suddenly, a gust of wind swept by. The people came back and found that one of them was missing.


    "Click ~"


    Along with the source of the sound, the eyes of the four people gradually become dangerous. That direction is the bathroom


    "Ah, Princess Huang, come out! I''m Ernie. I''ll come first. "


    Long legged sister trotted to the toilet door, clenched her fist and knocked fiercely.


    "Miyaneoni, first come, first served..."


    Who would have thought that the girls would react so fiercely because of Zheng Yilin''s news.


    If you ask a girl out, even if it''s a big meal, some will refuse and others will accept.


    Whether the person who sends the invitation is a girl or a boy, because the person who is invited will decide whether to go or not according to the time, environment and his mood. If he goes, he will wash his hair, change clothes and dress up, or go out directly.


    Of course, if there is a heterosexual in this invitation, or if there is a particularly conspicuous heterosexual, all factors will be solved.


    "Send me the address."


    When I saw the picture of Li Xianzhe, except the one who was washing in the toilet, the girls'' energy and spirit changed completely.


    "Oba, my friend will come later."


    Put away the mobile phone. Zheng Yilin hopped to Li Xianzhe with her hands on her back. The expression of that face can be summarized in one sentence: I''ve completed my task. Don''t boast about me.


    "OK, I''ll make five more people later."


    Li Xianzhe nodded, turned the fire to the minimum and cut the rest of the meat with a knife.


    Zheng Yilin was stunned, "eh? Oba, how do you know it''s five? "


    "Nothing. I just happened to hear you talking in your sleep when I went to your room by chance, so I wrote it down."


    If someone hears this, they will misunderstand their relationship.


    However, during this time, the people who lived with Li Xianzhe had already put down their guard against him to the extent that Li Xianzhe could go in and out of their rooms at will.


    Because they are all trainees, they usually practice in the company most of the time. After returning home, after eating, everyone goes back to their room to rest. In this way, let alone cooking by themselves, they can''t even do the work of washing clothes and cleaning.


    Therefore, such work fell directly on Li Xianzhe.


    Zheng Yilin can''t remember how many times Li Xianzhe helped her wash her socks, so she wasn''t surprised when she heard the answer.


    "Don''t stand here and play with peaches in the house."


    "Oh..." Zheng Yilin was pushed by Li Xianzhe and gave a dull answer. She just couldn''t help looking back at the moment she entered the house. Li Xianzhe''s busy back was deeply imprinted in her heart.


    Even the chefs of the popular TV variety "please the refrigerator" said on the program that they never cook at home, and so do many chefs. But Li Xianzhe subverted her concept again and again.


    Just after opening the door of the game room, Zheng Yilin was infected by the hot atmosphere inside. Wu Xuanyi''s nervous and long haired girl were playing biochemical crisis together.


    "Where''s Ernie sauce?"


    "He''s outside, preparing a big meal for us ~ ~"


    Zheng Yilin''s words made the game room quiet. Only the sound of the game has been playing. Girls, look at me, I look at you, and I begin to feel embarrassed.


    I can''t help it. I''m a guest. The host is busy cooking outside. They''re still playing so crazy here. What''s killing is that the cook is still a man.


    Even Mina, who was addicted to the game and couldn''t extricate herself, put down the handle. It''s a big deal to continue playing after dinner. Anyway, there''s no money. Yes, that''s it.


    "Momo, have you always been like this?"


    "Yes, as long as you are at home, you cook with Ernie sauce. Ernie sauce is very delicious."


    Momo was very proud and began to show off his past experience. Crayfish, Mapo Tofu fish, fried three delicacies, potato stewed chicken, Soy Sauce Fried Beef... All kinds of dishes that girls had heard or had not heard were described by Momo, and everyone subconsciously swallowed their saliva.


    "Oba, what are the dishes tonight?"


    Just as the girls were immersed in the delicious food described by Momo, outside, Wu Xuanyi looked at Li Xianzhe''s familiar side dishes. There were no less than 20 dishes on the table.


    "Fried ribs in soy sauce, stewed beef in red wine, white boiled chicken, crayfish, boiled fish, spicy fried rice cake, banana Coriolis, streaky pork and green vegetable rolls, roast eel, nine fold plate, Pyongyang cold noodles, cheese cheese chicken chops, hand-held mutton......"


    One dish after another came out of Li Xianzhe''s mouth in Chinese, and Wu Xuanyi''s eyes widened.


    "What''s the matter? Not enough? Then I''ll add something else? "


    This expression made Li Xianzhe think Wu Xuanyi wanted to say what to do if there were so many people and there were not enough food. Eleven JYP trainees, four YG trainees and five friends of Zheng Yilin, there were more than 20 people.


    It''s impossible to have a dish for one person. In that case, it can''t be completed in a few hours. Fortunately, Li Xianzhe has plenty of mutton, streaky pork and beef. He can have a barbecue directly and cut it with a knife. A large piece for one person is enough with those dishes.


    "Add what?"


    Wu Xuanyi asked foolishly, wiping her saliva.


    "How about another fish flavored shredded pork?"


    Li Xianzhe thought a little. Shredded pork with fish flavor was a dish Li Xianzhe often ate when he was studying in the Chinese capital, but he ate covered rice bought in the school canteen at that time, which was very cheap.


    However, he just integrated into Chinese life and didn''t understand many cultures. During that time, he had been struggling about why there was no fish in fish flavored shredded meat.


    But before long, Li Xianzhe gave up the idea of trying to find out and began to try to make his favorite dishes.


    "Fish flavored shredded pork, oba, can you do it? Oba, is this... Too advanced? "


    Wu Xuanyi''s expression is wonderful. A decent Chinese is not as good as a Korean who can cook his own country''s dishes.


    Moreover, the dish of fish flavored shredded meat can not be seen in the Chinese restaurant opened in South Korea.


    In the final analysis, the Chinese people''s own cuisine is different from that of Koreans. Many of the dishes sold in South Korea are immigrants and improved according to local tastes.


    "Is fish flavored shredded pork very high?"


    Li Xianzhe was confused by Wu Xuanyi''s words, and there was a lot of sweat on his forehead.

 Chapter 252

    He didn''t know that most of the dishes he cooked today could not be eaten in Korea.


    No wonder Wu Xuanyi has such an expression. Although she has a good family, she doesn''t fly home to eat a few dishes.


    "Sometimes I wonder, oba, what have you experienced after five years in China."


    Wu Xuanyi spread her hands. The more she stayed with Li Xianzhe, the more helpless she became. Have you ever seen a Korean who spoke to herself without an accent and with an old BJ accent? Have you ever seen a Korean who just cooked Chinese food and hated kimchi and ramen?


    Have you ever seen a Korean who can also make fish flavored shredded meat and hand grasping mutton?


    No, So this time, Wu Xuanyi was really hit, and even began to suspect that Li Xianzhe was Chinese, and then lied to herself.


    "Forget it, don''t say that."


    Li Xianzhe counted the side dishes waiting for the next pot on the table and the carbon oven waiting for ignition not far away.


    Suddenly I found a serious problem. The dishes and meat are probably enough for those little girls, but the rice...


    "I forgot to cook rice."


    He snapped his forehead. For oriental people, you can eat less, but you can''t eat less. Rice is the staple food that people rely on, whether in China or here.


    "Is there no rice?"


    Wu Xuanyi wisely found Li Xianzhe''s embarrassment. Just then, Momo and her friends also came out of the villa.


    "Don''t you play games?"


    Li Xianzhe looked back at the girl behind him. He probably played for too long. Now he calmed down. Everyone was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, I''m really sorry. We think it''s better to come out and help."


    Park Zhixiao bowed his head. Behind him, a group of girls crossed their hands on the navel. Li Xianzhe couldn''t help laughing with respect.


    "Do you really want to help?"


    "Internal ~ ~"


    More than a dozen different voices sounded, and the girls nodded hard, but their expressions changed when they saw more than a dozen side dishes on the table.


    "Well, Ziyu, Zhixiao, Mina, SANA, Duoxian, you five stay and help me. The others, you and Xuanyi go out to the nearest supermarket and help me buy some ingredients. Later, Yilin''s friends will come. I''m worried that there are not enough ingredients."


    Although they were curious about this group, the girls were even more surprised that Li Xianzhe really remembered their names. It was not an easy thing. Even park Zhenying could not guarantee to remember each of them in JYP.


    However, when Wu Xuanyi received a bank card from Li Xianzhe, Momo directly and boldly asked, "Ernie sauce, just buy ingredients?"


    Li Xianzhe was talking about what ingredients he needed. Then Wu Xuanyi wrote it down on her mobile phone. When she heard Momo, she was stunned. She could only say that he knew too much about Momo. "Do you want to eat snacks again?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Momo nods hard and spits out his little tongue slightly.


    "You, forget it. Buy whatever snacks you want, and buy some for your friends."


    "Really? Ernie sauce, what if we spend all of Cary''s money? "


    "When you go to the supermarket to pay the bill, you will know that you may not be able to spend all the money in this card."


    When Li Xianzhe first registered the company and bought a building, he used US dollars to transfer money to the bank. As a result, because the amount was too large, he directly asked the bank manager to come out and receive him in person.


    It''s strange that the Korean currency is too worthless. The exchange rate between the US dollar and the Korean currency is as high as more than 1:1000. Finally, maybe the bank doesn''t want to let Li Xianzhe, a big customer, handle a lot of local bank cards for him and give him a lot of benefits.


    The card Wu Xuanyi now takes is unlimited. Moreover, in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, if you don''t buy snacks, can these girls empty the whole supermarket?


    "The password is XXXX. If you buy too many things and it''s hard to bring them back, you can apply to the supermarket for distribution service."


    Wu Xuanyi nodded and wrote down the password, but the others looked at them strangely.


    Money has always been the most sensitive and private existence between people. No matter how good feelings are, they won''t talk about money easily. Moreover, there are few examples of couples telling each other their bank card password before and after marriage.


    Those male artists who say on TV that they give their property bank cards to their wives for safekeeping, after all, it is difficult to tell whether what they say is true or false.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Seeing Wu Xuanyi and others off, Li Xianzhe''s mind began to focus on cooking again. The girls left by him could only look at her dryly. If Momo was still there, her help would not be so embarrassing, but now Momo left, but


    "Ernie sauce, is that Ernie sauce''s girlfriend?"


    SANA very boldly gathered in front of Li Xianzhe and looked at him.


    "Girlfriend? Why do you think so? "


    Li Xianzhe marveled at SANA''s familiarity. Others just looked at her from a distance, but she dared to talk directly, and it was easy to give a good impression. Are all the girls in Cherry Blossom country like this?


    For a while, Li Xianzhe felt much better. He picked up a piece of meat in the pot and put it in SANA''s mouth.


    That chewy cute look is very similar to an animal, firewood dog.


    "Ernie sauce directly told her the bank card password. Only girlfriends can do this."


    "You guessed wrong. She''s not my girlfriend. Besides, how can I let a girl spend money? Since I gave her a card and didn''t tell her the password, what''s it like?"


    Touching SANA''s small head, Li Xianzhe looked up at the others


    "Have you ever helped your parents do housework at home? I''m going to start assigning tasks now. "


    "Inside! Please order. "


    The girls stood at attention one after another and gave a very nonstandard military salute to Li Xianzhe.


    "Ziyu and Duoxian go there. Zhixiao comes to me. Mina will be a guest apprentice for a while, and SANA will..."


    In this way, duo Xian and Zi Yu were sent by Li Xianzhe to light a fire and prepare a barbecue. Zhixiao followed Li Xianzhe and matched the ingredients under his command. Mina was responsible for helping him deliver seasonings and kitchen utensils. Finally, only SANA, the cute thing, looked at her with expectant eyes.


    At least for now, the girls are still very happy with their work, and the tasks assigned by Li Xianzhe are more in line with their character and style.


    "Ernie sauce, what should I do?"


    "SANA, you... Or you''ll sit aside."


    "Nani?"


    SANA stared at her, but did it obediently. A few minutes later, she realized that Li Xianzhe gave her a great task to try!


    Because Li Xianzhe sees that SANA is definitely a restless person, although such a cute thing around him can''t refuse.

 Chapter 253

    But after all, it involves cooking. For people who can cook, that is self-esteem. They can''t let others "destroy".


    "Well... Is that ok?"


    Park Zhixiao held a plate of assorted colorful ingredients and asked carefully.


    "Well! Just right. Zhixiao is very talented. "


    Li Xianzhe glanced at it and was surprised. In fact, he didn''t have much requirements for side dishes. He just needed to put all the ingredients together, even if it was messy. After all, this is not a hotel.


    But the dish of "fish flavored shredded pork" held by park Zhixiao made him feel very comfortable.


    ¡°jinjia£¿ What shall I do next? "


    After eating the unknown things rewarded by Li Xianzhe, park Zhixiao will inevitably be a little angry, but both she and Li Xianzhe ignore the fact that park Zhixiao spent five or six minutes with a simple side dish


    On the other side, Zhou Ziyu and Jin Duoxian squatted by the stove and looked at the wood with only a small spark star, looking serious.


    Although I don''t know Li Xianzhe very well, at least I accepted valuable gifts from others in JYP before, and now I brazenly follow me to dinner. Both of them are busy in the team. Naturally, I want to help more to make up for it.


    "Ziyu, what should I do?"


    Jin Duoxian frowned. The two men foolishly lit the wood directly with a lighter. How can such a thick stick be lit with a lighter alone.


    Zhou Ziyu strained his face. Although he had ideas in his mind, he really didn''t know how to express it because he was not proficient in Korean.


    At this time, they heard Li Xianzhe praising Park Zhixiao''s good work, which made others a little unhappy.


    Mina looked at the large and small bottles of various seasonings on the table with sharp eyes, and her mouth wriggled. She didn''t know what she was doing.


    On the other hand, Zhou Ziyu made a decision in his heart. Zhou Ziyu got up and trotted all the way to Li Xianzhe. He was a little reserved and said, "that... We..."


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you start the fire? "


    Li Xianzhe looked at her gently and blurted out a Chinese sentence, which directly stunned Zhou Ziyu.


    "Inside... Yes..."


    "I see, you do this..."


    Before long, Zhou Ziyu took a newspaper and returned to the work area. Jin Duoxian suddenly realized.


    "He said to put the firewood together in a cross, and then point the newspaper and put it at the bottom."


    He repeated what Li Xianzhe had just told him, but Zhou Ziyu still couldn''t get out of his shock.


    When busy, everyone is busy. Li Xianzhe gradually finds that there is a feeling of comparison among everyone, and no one wants to lose to anyone.


    Gradually, everyone became familiar with the work in hand and became more and more skilled. Park Zhixiao could complete the dishes alone without Li Xianzhe''s observation. Mina remembered the location of the seasoning of the kitchen utensils. Zhou Ziyu and Jin Duoxian looked at the successfully lit flame, put the iron net on it and carried the meat Li Xianzhe had cut long ago.


    Although not much, this is Li Xianzhe''s extra reward for them.


    "It''s hard for you. Go and have some food. Save some stomach and have dinner later. Do you know?"


    He took out paper towels and helped the girls in front of him wipe the sweat on his forehead. Li Xianzhe turned and took out the "top meat set meal" and handed it to park Zhixiao.


    The little girls ran to start the barbecue war.


    At the same time, in a supermarket not far from the villa area, the girl who followed Wu Xuanyi shopping pushed a small cart into the sweep.


    "Narian Oni, does this really matter?"


    Sun Caiying was uneasy with the snacks in her hand. So many girls appeared in places like supermarkets. In addition, many of them were not low in appearance, which immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    "It''s all right. I won''t be angry with Ernie sauce."


    Momo took the place of Lin nalian who fell into madness and replied.


    At first, everyone followed Wu Xuanyi to buy food materials, but gradually, they found that they had nothing to help except follow.


    "Peaches, take your friends to buy snacks. Just give it to me here."


    Wu Xuanyi and Zheng Yilin looked at the labels on the ingredients, compared the production date, and then slowly put them in the cart.


    It would have been impossible for Wu Xuanyi to go out to buy vegetables a few months ago. This is the eldest lady who has good clothes and food and does not touch grain.


    However, over the past few months, she learned a lot of life experience from Li Xianzhe.


    For example, what should we pay attention to when buying vegetables.


    "Oh ~"


    Momo nodded, turned and put the pig hoof in his hand into the cart.


    "SoMi, help me with that."


    "Oh ~"


    "Oh, natty, put down that toy and don''t buy it."


    Sun Caiying looked at the scene in the distance and couldn''t help sighing. He looked at the friends who were filled with trolleys one by one.


    According to her age, Lin nalian is the biggest among them, but many times her bear child attribute gives Park Zhixiao a headache.


    At the cash register, the girls stood in a clever line behind Wu Xuanyi, looking at the pile of things and the stunned look of cashier Ernie. Then they realized what happened. The whole face was wrinkled in a ball.


    "It''s over..."


    "Hello, a total of 1.726872 yuan."


    ¡­¡­


    A string of ellipsis floated over their heads, and the girls who were still chirping were stunned when they heard this number.


    After removing the ingredients, two-thirds of them are the total price of snacks they buy.


    "Oh, duki..."


    Sun Caiying glanced at Lin nalian and secretly looked at Wu Xuanyi''s expression.


    Only Zheng Yilin smiled heartlessly and chatted with Momo about some things.


    These people all think that this is Li Xianzhe''s girlfriend, otherwise any man would simply give his bank card to someone other than his girlfriend.


    "Inside..."


    Wu Xuanyi nodded and looked down into her bag.


    "Credit card or cash, please."


    "Swipe your card."


    The cashier took the bank card and slid it. The sound of every drop hit the hearts of the girls.


    "Hello, there''s still..."


    The cashier had a professional smile on his face, but when he saw the number on it, his eyes became bigger and bigger.


    "One billion... There are 9.98273228 left."


    "Inside..."


    Wu Xuanyi calmly took the ticket and signed Li Xianzhe''s name on it.


    The girl behind him had already exploded, and a group of people whispered.


    "Oh, we''ve hung up 1.72 million, leaving 9.9827 billion. How much was the original total?"


    Momo broke his fingers and a pile of numbers floated across his head. Others were no better. For them, the amount had exceeded their acceptance.


    "A total of 10 billion..."


    I don''t know who said it weakly. The girls stopped making a noise and bowed their heads one after another. Each of them returned home with a few big bags. The atmosphere was very low all the way.

 Chapter 254

    Of course, this state is limited to Momo''s partners.


    Time passed minute by minute. More than an hour has passed since Li Xianzhe came home to prepare for cooking and when the children who went out to clean up came back.


    "Ernie sauce, I''ll go back... Big hair!!"


    From a distance, Li Xianzhe heard Momo''s loud voice. For a time, some souls were out of the body. In his memory, Momo was not very good at singing. This key was almost comparable to the lead singer.


    "Oh, you''re back."


    Li Xianzhe shook his hand, and the girls came unsteadily with big bags and small bags. After putting down their things, they looked at the food that had come out of the pot on the table, covering their mouths and sighing.


    "How much did it cost?"


    Taking back his card, Li Xianzhe looked at the snacks on the ground and lamented that these girls had not forgotten to buy their friends.


    On the other hand, girls'' persistence in snacks is beyond his imagination.


    "That... Oba, I''m sorry."


    Lin nalian stood in front of Li Xianzhe. This time, the girls felt that they had a great responsibility.


    ¡°Wue£¿ What''s the matter with you? "


    Li Xianzhe is a little strange. The mood of these little girls changes too fast.


    "Well... We spend too much."


    Even Yu Dingyan, who claims to have a good relationship with Li Xianzhe, can''t look him in the eye at the moment, said in the smallest and softest voice of his life.


    "Oh, how much?"


    "1.72 million?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Xianzhe looked at the small ticket Wu Xuanyi had brought back and touched his chin.


    Most afraid of the sudden silence of the air, some people will be mistaken for the highest state of anger.


    After counting the dishes, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help but exclaim, "it''s done well and bought it right."


    "Hey?"


    "Don''t be so afraid. Just buy it. Before I left, I told you to buy whatever you want."


    He raised his hands and rubbed Lin nalian''s head, gently hugged her in his arms and comforted her.


    "Oh, oh, look, it scares you."


    Li Xianzhe''s harmless smile made the girls look at the stars. In their sight, Li Xianzhe seemed to be shrouded in an aperture.


    "Ernie sauce, when do you eat?"


    Momo stares at the things on the table and suddenly opens his mouth. Park Zhixiao and Lin nalian can''t help firing lasers at her.


    What a beautiful and warm moment, how can someone always want to destroy it?


    However, with the reminder of Momo, the girls also completely put down their modesty.


    After seeing more than a dozen greedy insects drooling, Li Xianzhe asked, "Yilin, hasn''t your friend arrived yet?"


    "Forget, oh, I''ll call and ask"


    Zheng Yilin and her new good friend SANA can''t wait to open the snacks for relief. When they hear Li Xianzhe''s words, they immediately took out their mobile phone.


    Sometimes, fate is really magical. Li Xianzhe has calculated the people who will come tonight and made enough food for these people, but he didn''t expect that Zheng Yilin''s friends would collide with Jin Zhini when they came.


    "Ernie, is this where my brother-in-law lives?"


    On a path in the villa area, Lisa swaggered in front, thinking about the eyes of the security guard when she came in just now. The little girl naturally thought that the other party regarded herself as the master here.


    In fact, the security guard had a good relationship with Li Xianzhe. He met Jin Zhini, so he let them go.


    "Yes." Jin Zhini nodded. Lisa''s curious appearance made her feel inexplicably satisfied.


    "Dafa, how much does it cost to live here for a month?"


    Park Caiying carefully followed Jin Zhixiu. Speaking, the more the rich live, it is often not as lively as the community of ordinary residents.


    And many villas, even the windows are black, across the distance, only one villa is lit.


    "I don''t know. This is his house."


    Jin Zhini pointed to the particularly eye-catching villa. Park Caiying was relieved.


    On the way in, Jin Zhixiu also broke the atmosphere by telling ghost stories, which scared her to look behind her from time to time.


    "Here we are."


    When the four stopped, they found that the figure of Li Xianzhe was not the first to enter their sight, but a pair of slender legs.


    There are four girls standing next to the beautiful legs


    "Hello, are you?" Jin Zhini blinked and asked.


    "We... We got a call from Yilin." The long legged girl answered with some restraint.


    Who is Yilin? Except Jin Zhixiu, the other three people all looked at a loss.


    "Ah, are you Yilin''s relatives? Welcome, you''re welcome. Come in directly, ha ha ha. "


    The long legged girl was stunned. What''s the matter with this man, but her legs seemed to disobey Jin Zhixiu''s pull and walked in.


    "Well, excuse me."


    The remaining four people bent 90 degrees towards Kim Ji Ni.


    In the same period of time, Li Xianzhe and Zheng Yilin received calls one after another, and then walked towards the gate. There were four figures with big bags and small bags carrying things on the left, and five on the right.


    "Why did you come so late?"


    The two men asked at the same time. At this moment, the most representative groups of the four generations of women''s groups that have made their debut since a year later officially met.


    Twice, blackpink, gfriend, Wu Xuanyi, a member of the universe girl, and soMi''s IOI.


    How embarrassing it is for trainees from different companies to meet on the same occasion. Li Xianzhe hasn''t experienced it before. He just heard it in private when chatting with girls, but he didn''t actually experience it at that time. Now


    You look at me, I look at you. The eyes of more than 20 girls finally focused on Li Xianzhe.


    "Hey, ouba, did you do all this?"


    Maybe they want to help Li Xianzhe out. Lisa and Jin Zhixiu have no conscience. They casually find a seat to sit down, and then look at the food on the table and grin.


    "I bought a lot of things. Are you tired?"


    People who ignore Lisa are crazy. Li Xianzhe takes what Jin Zhini is holding and cares.


    "It''s okay. It''s just that your feet are a little sour."


    Looking at Li Xianzhe wearing an apron and sweating, Jin Zhini couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth.


    "Go inside and change your shoes. I''ll go shopping with you sometime next time."


    "Um ~"


    Jin Zhixiu rubbed his eyes and looked at Jin Zhini. The little woman looked at her affectionately. She couldn''t help shivering. It''s called coquetry, right? Sure enough, the sea of love is really a magical thing.


    Of course, Li Xianzhe didn''t forget her. They just exchanged eyes.


    "Oba, let me introduce you. This is Jinshao qingoni......"


    Watching Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu pull the two sisters who want to steal food behind them into the house, Li Xianzhe looks back at the five people standing side by side in front of him.

 Chapter 255

    "Hello, don''t be so polite. Just take this place as your home. Have a good time later."


    "Please ~ this is our intention."


    Jin Shaoqing, the captain of gfriend, a series of information appeared in Li Xianzhe''s mind. The most striking thing was his long legs exposed to the air, but Li Xianzhe just glanced at them.


    The only feeling the long legged captain gave her was that she was too thin and the whole person was like a bamboo pole.


    God opened a window for her and gave her a pair of legs that made many men crazy, but he also closed a window. As for what it is... Everyone who has seen it knows.


    "You''re welcome. What would you like to drink?"


    Putting the toilet paper aside, Li Xianzhe was speechless about the habit of Korean door-to-door visits.


    But... No way. Toilet paper is in Korea, and the price is not as cheap as that in China.


    "Don''t be so troublesome."


    The girls waved their hands and knelt down on the grass without squinting, like five good students.


    "Is yogurt OK?"


    "Inside..."


    The girls answered stiffly. They were not relieved until Li Xianzhe opened the door and went in.


    "Yilin, is this your landlord?"


    Cui Yuna looked at the construction around the villa and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, just relax. I''m a good oaba."


    Zheng Yilin happily took out her snacks and shared them with her friends.


    "Oh..."


    Cui Yuna nodded, glanced at Jin Shaoqing secretly and asked her inner curiosity again


    From age, occupation to the ownership of the villa, Zheng Yilin found that each time she answered a question, the other party''s eyes lit up.


    "I''m just kidding. Won''t she take it seriously?"


    Cui Yuna''s appearance at the moment gives Zheng Yilin the feeling that she has found prey.


    About half a minute later, Li Xianzhe came out with several trays in his hands. Lisa and park Caiying followed out with four or five bottles of drinks.


    "Are you from the same company as Yilin?"


    "Inside, we are all sourcemusic trainees."


    Jin Shaoqing replied solemnly. This attitude made Li Xianzhe nod slightly and be the captain of gfriend. First of all, it''s OK not to have stage fright.


    When I first met Zheng Yilin, Li Xianzhe didn''t pay attention to her company.


    South Korea is just a brokerage company in Seoul, large and small. Together, there are hundreds, and more than 89% of the company''s internal trainees are only a few to a dozen.


    With their ability to successfully launch a portfolio, they can feed the whole company.


    The most representative in the circle is bighit''s bulletproof Youth League and sourcemusic''s gfriend.


    Occasionally, I chatted with Zheng Yilin and talked about the internal situation of their company. Zheng Yilin said, "we represent the former employees of S.M."


    Li Xianzhe became interested in this company. In this performing arts circle, there seems to be a tradition that the presidents of many companies have worked as an artist agent before.


    Han Chengzhu, President of pledies, used to be the agent of boa before coming out.


    Su Chengzhen, President of sourcemusic, when Zheng Yilin said the name, Li Xianzhe suddenly realized.


    Compared with Han Chengzhu, Li Xianzhe not only knew Su Chengzhen, but also had a good relationship. This man and song Jifan helped him a lot.


    Before red velet, he participated in the planning of many combinations of S.M. everyone thought that Jin Yingmin created the girlhood, but it was not.


    Jin Yingmin doesn''t know how to plan artists. Like many bosses, he doesn''t understand and doesn''t intervene in the process of intermediate specialty. He only looks at the later results.


    It can be said that Su Chengzhen stayed at S.M. for more than ten years, which is enough to be regarded as a close confidant of Li Xiuman. During this period, he served as the producer and planner of boa, myth, the four failed combinations (Shenfei, blackbeat, m.i.l.k, Tianzhixi) and the later girlhood.


    In terms of the ability to operate the women''s League, few in the circle can surpass him.


    (a bar passing by said that the president of her girlfriend was Park Jinghui. She was Ms. park''s cousin. It was completely made up. This bar is the gathering place of black fans. Many of them were made up before the age of 16. We should just watch the excitement.)


    "How are you, President of Sucheng town?"


    "Do you know our president?"


    As soon as they heard Li Xianzhe take the initiative to talk about their representatives, the girls looked surprised, and even their response tone became a lot respectful.


    "Your president used to be an employee of our S.M. we have met many times and have a good relationship."


    Because of this relationship, Jin Shaoqing''s sense of Li Xianzhe has increased a lot, but they both feel strange that Cui Yuna always interrupts from time to time and chats with him without a word.


    This behavior is not so normal in the eyes of others.


    Men understand men''s psychology, and so do women look at women?


    "Ernie, this girl seems to like her brother-in-law."


    Lisa bit the straw and said that she began to put Cui Yuna in a bad position.


    "Don''t worry, your brother-in-law knows how to deal with it."


    Jin Zhini holds the quilt for no other reason. Cui Yuna''s eyes are too familiar to her, and she has seen them in many people.


    However, although Jin Zhini is confident that her boyfriend is excellent, she doesn''t think Cui Yuna will fall in love with Li Xianzhe at first sight.


    Women look at their faces and then their hearts. This is common to anyone.


    Cui Yuna is interested in Li Xianzhe, but she is interested because she is curious.


    A man who is not a few years older than them can live in such a big house. He has a good temper and looks like a man.


    This is indeed the first condition to attract the opposite sex... However, Li Xianzhe seems to be aware of Cui Yuna''s mind, some cold perfunctory, but not rude.


    Gradually, Cui Yuna gave up the dialogue and began to chat with Zheng Yilin.


    Lisa and park Caiying stared at each other and said, "big hair, brother-in-law is a powerful means. He''s completely strangled and won''t give each other a chance."


    Jin Zhini smiled faintly, and the little hand holding the quilt loosened in an instant.


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at the picture of Li Xianzhe telling a group of girls to get up and get busy again, Zheng Yilin dragged Cui Yuna and asked seriously.


    "Nothing?"


    Cui Yuna''s face is still a light smile. It seems that there is no trace of loss. On the contrary, her eyes are more inseparable from Li Xianzhe.


    "Don''t lie to me, I''ve never seen you so enthusiastic about any boy."


    Zheng Yilin has a headache. Now she has confirmed that this sister is mostly fond of Li Xianzhe.


    "That''s because there are no male trainees in the company. I suddenly found that you oba are very good, so I want to meet you."


    Cui Yuna''s statement was justified. Zheng Yilin didn''t know how to refute it for a moment.


    Yes, they say they just want to get to know each other normally. If others listen, they will feel nothing wrong. However, Cui Yuna is more enthusiastic than others.

 Chapter 256

    Glancing at the one who talked to Li Xianzhe from time to time, Zheng Yilin said with her mouth.


    "He... He has a girlfriend. Don''t mess around?"


    "That''s it, isn''t it?"


    Following Zheng Yilin''s line of sight, Cui Yuna looked at it. Just at this time, Jin Zhini also turned her head.


    They looked at each other and separated their eyes.


    Zheng Yilin was stunned, "how do you know?"


    "Girl''s intuition, when I was talking to you, oba, only two people noticed this side, and there was a faint hostility. Later, I heard that one of them was called brother-in-law and the other..."


    Taking off the head rope and finishing her hair, Cui Yuna explained, "don''t worry, I''m just interested in him. At present, you oba is still a good man, and he also knows our president. If we maintain this network, maybe we can make a debut."


    "Do you really think so?" Zheng Yilin was relieved when she heard the speech.


    "Do you think I''m that kind of person? Love at first sight is too mysterious. I met him once and said I like him. I don''t believe it myself. "


    Cui Yuna looked at Li Xianzhe, who was cooking, with her cheeks in her hands, and her eyes were full of brilliance.


    "Zheng Yilin is obviously more obvious than me. It''s like being afraid of me to destroy other people''s feelings. It''s obviously afraid of me taking her things."


    Shaking the straw, Cui Yuna suddenly saw a pack of opened snacks in her sight.


    Don''t overdo it. Huang Enfei puffed her cheeks and smiled at her foolishly.


    "Would you like some?"


    Cui Yuna smiled and reached in.


    "Yilin''s oba is really good. AI Yigu really envies her."


    Huang Enfei grabbed a lot of snacks and stuffed them into his mouth. He couldn''t speak clearly.


    "He is indeed a good man."


    The same sentence, said from the two people''s mouths, has different meanings. Compared with Huang Enfei''s rough eating appearance, Cui Yuna''s eating method is much quieter.


    Although it was already dark, Li Xianzhe was in a good mood because so many guests came to his villa for the first time. His mobile phone quickly touched something, and all the lights in the whole villa area were turned on in an instant.


    "Wow ~ ~"


    Like a city that never sleeps, when they look up at the villa in front of them, the girls just feel like a castle in a fairy tale.


    It was also at this moment that some did not pay attention to other scenery in the front yard of the villa before. The food was in front and the night scene was in the background. If only they could live here all the time, many people had such an idea in their minds.


    Flower beds, open-air swimming pools and lawns. Even so, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help being proud. He didn''t have much time to play in the yard on weekdays. Now it seems that there are still many open spaces waiting for his master to fill.


    "Maybe it''s good to build a small amusement park on this grassland."


    This idea just came out of his mind, and he got out of control. Li Xianzhe, a place like the amusement park, has never been to China since he left South Korea. His previous memory is so vague that he only remembers that like others, he has a longing for this place.


    "Oba, what''s the matter?"


    Not only who said a word, the girls noticed that Li Xianzhe''s eyes were somewhat different, expectation, envy, memory and so on.


    "Nothing, I was just thinking, how about building a small amusement park at home."


    The area of 300 square meters is converted into 1000 square meters in Huaxia. Although it is not clear how large the amusement park is, Li Xianzhe believes that as long as he is willing to pay, no matter how small the area is, he can make use of it.


    "Hey? Oba, why do you think so? "


    Jin Zhini was startled by Li Xianzhe''s sudden idea. The playground, even the children''s playground, is not affordable for ordinary people. It must cost a lot of money.


    "You may not believe it. I have been to an amusement park since I was a child. I was still before the age of 8. My memory of that time is very vague, so I always want to play again, but I don''t have much time."


    People in the past, or in their parents'' generation, didn''t know what the amusement park was. When this thing appeared, they were all adults. Traditional consciousness would make them feel that the amusement park is where children go. It would be very embarrassing for adults to go.


    In modern times, the amusement park began to enter the public''s sight of life, and began to be defined as "exclusive to childhood". People who have not been to the amusement park will be considered not to have a "happy childhood".


    Although this statement is somewhat paranoid, it is very suitable for Li Xianzhe. After he was born, he spent most of his time in the small yellow building. Li Xiuman was busy planning artists and handling affairs all day, and it was impossible to take him to the amusement park.


    "So, I think so. If it is really completed, I can play at home every day in the future."


    The idea of building an amusement park at home is not uncommon, just as girls know that there is a person in the world who has built one in his villa and invites some children to play from time to time, but this mentality is distorted by the outside world.


    Although he wanted to comfort, he felt that his identity was inappropriate, so everyone didn''t interrupt his idea.


    "I think it''s feasible. In that case, I can come to my brother-in-law''s house directly in the future. I don''t have to charge money."


    Park Caiying''s words made Li Xianzhe cry and laugh, and the residual bad mood in his heart was taken away because of this sentence.


    Jin Zhixiu and Jin Zhini gave her a "just big" look.


    "Well, don''t say that. Have a good time tonight. Although we are not from the same company, it''s no harm to know each other in advance. If we make a debut in the future, we can take care of each other."


    With the order of Li Xianzhe, Zhou Ziyu, Jin Duoxian, Lisa, soMi, natty and Jin Yiyuan took charge of the barbecue.


    However, Li Xianzhe always felt that the level of Korean people playing barbecue could not be compared with that of China. When he thought of the street roast mutton kebabs that old BJ had eaten when he was a child.


    That aroma, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help licking his lips and called Zhou Ziyu and Wu Xuanyi. First, they introduced each other. Knowing that both of them could speak Chinese, they immediately became much closer. Then Li Xianzhe came together and played a ear biting game with them.


    "You see, that''s it."


    Mutton is a kind of thing. I don''t know whether Koreans still know it in ancient times. Ancient people thought pork was cheap meat, while Koreans thought mutton was fishy.


    It is also because in ancient times, meals were baked, steamed and boiled. There are no many means available now, coupled with the scarcity of ingredients.


    At least Li Xianzhe has been back for so long. He has eaten Korean favorite chicken cuisine, streaky pork, beef and even duck, but he has not seen mutton soup and roast mutton kebabs that can be seen in the streets of China.

 Chapter 257

    On the other hand, many dishes in Chinese cuisine are not Korean. People who have eaten Korean cuisine know that their meals are very simple, and their taste is just sour, salty, spicy and very monotonous.


    Think about it. Roast whole sheep, a street snack, is salty and spicy. It''s very suitable.


    Sure enough, when the girls saw Wu Xuanyi and Zhou Ziyu put a large piece of lamb chop on a stick and put it on the grill to replace the baking net, they looked at Li Xianzhe with strange eyes.


    "Tonight you have the honor to show you roast whole sheep.


    After the last three dishes, including fried ribs in soy sauce, stewed beef in red wine and spicy crayfish, were brought out of the pot, Li Xianzhe put them on his shoulder_ The towel on the was wiping the water all over his head.


    "Roast whole sheep? Is the whole sheep on it? "


    "No, you can eat first."


    Li Xianzhe somehow turned out a fan, flashed gently at the fire, hummed an unknown melody full of exotic customs, and laughed when Wu Xuanyi and Zhou Ziyu helped.


    "Mutton kebab mutton kebab ~ ~ New stiff mutton kebab ~ ~ hum, hum, hey ~ ~"


    It seems that in order to cooperate with Li Xianzhe''s sitcom, Wu Xuanyi twisted her neck and danced the dance in her impression. This picture looks very strange to others, but it is very harmonious.


    Crackling ~ ~ the firewood emitted under the burning of sparks


    Bursts of explosion and more and more vigorous flames made Li Xianzhe''s skin show a strange red, and his hands were still covered with seasonings and oil stains.


    "Xuanyi, Ziyu, bring a plate and an iron string.


    Shaking the blackened grill with a towel, Li Xianzhe shook his face, the sweat on his face, grabbed a handful of cumin powder and chili powder and sprinkled it on it.


    Pooh~~


    Finally, the dusty smell in Li Xianzhe''s memory slowly floated in the yard, and the girls drinking drinks stared at each other.


    For some time, Li Xianzhe didn''t understand why Chinese cuisine had a small audience in Korea. Later, he was invited


    When I went to the hot pot shop, Li Xianzhe learned from chatting with the boss that the price is so expensive that ordinary Korean people can''t afford it.


    "From ~ ~ ~"


    He stabbed the meat with an iron string and felt the degree of meat ripeness. Li Xianzhe nodded with satisfaction. He directly took a kitchen knife and cut it piece by piece, and then cut it into small pieces.


    This job is so long that girls can''t wait. Even if they are not familiar with each other, there is no lady model.


    "Suck away ~ ~ brother-in-law, is this what roast whole sheep is?"


    "Yes, I''d like to make a grand introduction to the Chinese New stiff specialty food, mutton kebab ~ ~"


    Apart from other things, this whole roast sheep was divided into a hill on everyone''s smooth plate.


    "Well, start eating..."


    After washing his hands, Li Xianzhe looked at the open space specially flowing out for him by the girls and sat down. However, he felt himself sweating, so he got up again.


    "You eat first. I''ll take a bath."


    Leave a bunch of girls. Look at me and I''ll look at you.


    "Shall we count the age order first?"


    In the absence of Li Xianzhe, Jin Zhini felt that she had a tendency to become a hostess. Unconsciously, the Queen''s aura radiated, and many people were really attracted.


    "Internal ~ ~"


    Watching his friends report their age and date of birth one by one, Yu Dingyan always stared at Jin Zhini.


    Looking at her with a touch of hostility, Jin Zhini turned her head and looked at her "Arnie ~ ~"


    "Excuse me..."


    "Internal ~ ~"


    "Are you tequiloba''s girlfriend? Have you been to bed? "


    Suddenly, it was like a questioning tone. This attitude made Jin Zhini very unhappy. She frowned and said, "what''s your relationship with him?"


    If you really want to count the age, Jin Zhini and Yu Dingyan are still in the same year, but one is at the beginning of the year and the other is at the end of the year. Ignoring this, they are close friends.


    "Fixed delay..."


    Park Zhixiao secretly pulled down Yu Dingyan''s clothes. He thought they were going to quarrel.


    Who knows, Yu Dingyan pursed his mouth at the next moment. "I... Am the sister who grew up with tequiloba, very close, very close."


    Quarrel with Jin Zhini? That''s not true, but Yu Dingyan doesn''t like the feeling that Li Xianzhe shows love to women other than his sister.


    The more beautiful a woman stays with Li Xianzhe and is seen by her, there is an inexplicable tension.


    younger sister? Jin Zhini loosened her eyebrows and immediately put on a smile. The faint hostility also disappeared a lot. "It''s Dingyan. He often mentioned you to me..."


    Yu Dingyan was stunned by the contrast before and after this, and kept jumping "ah? Inside, inside, what did oba say about me? "


    Park Zhixiao covers his face. It''s over. Dingyan, brother control, where did the bully look just now?


    In the bathroom, Li Xianzhe took off his clothes and looked at his thoroughly wet coat. He couldn''t help putting it in front of his nose and smelling it.


    There was a strong smell of sweat and mutton kebabs. Li Xianzhe frowned and threw it directly into the washing machine.


    "Wow ~ ~"


    When the hot water splashed all over his body, Li Xianzhe closed his eyes and enjoyed it.


    Those girls should eat happily at this time, right?


    But in fact, they were not only very happy. After Li Xianzhe left, at the beginning, they were still more cautious and ate bit by bit, but gradually, each dish made their mouths busy, and they had a feeling that they wanted to have more mouths.


    More than 20 people, more than a dozen dishes, no soup, rice and barbecue, this lineup is a perfect match, but slowly, this feeling is like... A dish suddenly appears more than a dozen pairs of chopsticks, and no matter how much weight will be eliminated in the fastest time.


    "Delicious ~ ~ ~ mmm, mmm ~ ~ ~ it''s delicious. If only I could eat the dishes cooked by my brother-in-law every day."


    At the dinner table, a chipmunk covered his mouth, which was about to burst, and said to the people next to him.


    "Ah, is your brother-in-law a nanny? Oh, duki, Maxi Da (delicious)."


    Jin Zhini could not help yelling, but her satisfied sauce made the chipmunk laugh.


    In the end, everything in her mouth was sprayed out, and Lisa sitting between them suffered directly.


    "Ernie..."


    Lisa sniffed at the corner of her mouth and looked helplessly at the culprit. She was more distressed by the food sprayed by the other generation. It was delicious. Li Xianzhe rarely made it for them once.


    "Miyane ~ ~"


    Park Caiying took out a paper towel and wiped it quickly, but after all, it couldn''t be wiped with a paper towel alone.


    "Lisa, go and wash in the house."


    Such a funny picture can only be regarded as a microcosm compared with the whole table.


    "Ernie, why don''t you eat?"


    On the other side, Jin Yiyuan held three strings of mutton and looked at Zheng Yilin struggling with food.


    "I... I lose weight."


    Zheng Yilin held the meat on her face in both hands. She didn''t eat much. On the contrary, she ate more than anyone. She was still very happy. As a result, Jin Shaoqing''s sentence "Yilin, you''re getting rounder and rounder" directly reminded her of the numbers on the terrible electronic scale.


    As soon as tonight passes, I''m afraid if I weigh again, the 50kg mark is appropriate.


    Looking at these relatives, many of them are of their own age. Except for park Zhixiao of JYP, others are better than themselves one by one. Zheng Yilin is deeply hit by even the youngest soMi and natty.


    "Oh ~ ~ so..."

 Chapter 258

    Jin Yiyuan nodded. His eyes couldn''t help but skim Zheng Yilin''s meat that hasn''t eaten yet to lose weight? They had known Zheng Yilin for the longest time and were used to this declaration, although they didn''t say it.


    But Zheng Yilin really felt the disregard from her friends, especially when she was busy, she paid attention to her food.


    "Yilin, since you want to lose weight, let''s help you eliminate these."


    Cui Yuna looked at the meat on the plate with very sincere eyes. The girls had to admit that the mutton baked by Li Xianzhe for them was poisonous and wanted to eat after eating.


    After all, one by one in the company is deeply poisoned by "body management". When a group of girls who are used to eating three meals of fruit and vegetable salad suddenly face a pile of meat prohibited by the company at ordinary times, their accumulated appetite will rebound. As for whether there will be accumulated food in the future, no matter what, die or eat a big meal.


    Zheng Yilin squinted at the relatives and felt a strong sense of betrayal. She quietly protected her plate with both hands, and then quickly picked up the plate and pulled all the remaining meat into her mouth without anyone responding.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect my brother-in-law to live in such a big house, but... Where is the bathroom?"


    Lisa walked around the villa with a strange face. The idea of "wanting to visit the house" slowly suppressed the idea of "washing her face".


    Puff


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, feeling the softness under her ass, Lisa lay down and rolled back and forth. Not only did her hand touch somewhere, the whole sofa suddenly moved.


    "Oh? Oh, oh ~ ~ "


    After a burst of consternation, Lisa realized that the sofa also had its own massage function, which was like a pair of magic hands stroking her limbs back and forth.


    "Oh... Ah Yigu... Qiu wow ~ ~"


    Many parts of Lisa''s body have been hurt by her long years of dance practice. Although she can still insist on it now, this massage has made her feel more comfortable than ever before.


    Relax, relax, relax again, a deep sense of fatigue surged into my heart, and the eyelids became heavier and heavier.


    Click


    Just as Lisa was about to fall asleep, the door of the bathroom was suddenly opened and a person came out.


    "Ke... Sure enough, after the hot bath, naomu qiuwa ~ ~" Li Xianzhe, wiping his hair, suddenly felt something wrong.


    "Sister... Brother-in-law..."


    Lisa opened her mouth and looked at Li Xianzhe in front of her. She looked at the curve like a work of art, the bulging muscles in her chest, the eight abdominal muscles and the mermaid line under her navel,


    The first time she saw a man''s body, Lisa forgot to cover her eyes and looked straight at him.


    Li Xianzhe was also stunned. Just now he told the girls that he would not come in after washing, so he was relieved to go directly to his room to find clothes to wear.


    "Why did you come in?"


    Back to his senses, Li Xianzhe grabbed a pillow on the sofa and blocked her in front of him. He looked at Lisa awkwardly.


    "Well... I came in to wash my face, and then the sofa was very comfortable. I lay on it and almost fell asleep."


    Lisa jumped up from the sofa with a red face. She just stared at Li Xianzhe''s upper body from time to time.


    "Well, you go and wash first, and then I''ll go in and change my clothes."


    "Oh ~ ~"


    With her tongue sticking out, Lisa raised her feet and ran into the bathroom, then closed the door.


    Li Xianzhe breathed a sigh of relief. Recalling the scene just now, he couldn''t help laughing. "How many times has this been seen out?"


    The first time was Jin Zhini, the second time was Jiang Shiqi, and then Pei Zhuzhen. They all saw it. This time it was Lisa, and the degree of light was different every time.


    A few minutes later, Li Xianzhe came out of the room in a military green vest. Lisa was still sitting in the living room. After cold water cleaning, the whole person tied up a simple apple head.


    Just like this, it doesn''t calm her down. Even if Li Xianzhe put on his clothes and faced him this time, Lisa always couldn''t help recalling the scene just now. Everyone said that it was the most difficult to forget those who died in a flash, but those who had been staring at them all the time remembered the most clearly.


    Lisa was amazed that Li Xianzhe''s figure was really good, and the scale of that thing made her feel in awe and fear.


    "Brother in law..."


    Holding Lisa''s little hand, she walked out. At the moment of opening the door, Lisa suddenly opened her mouth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, I''m sorry..."


    Lisa bowed her head and felt a little depressed. She didn''t know how serious a mistake she had made.


    "It''s okay. Just see it when you see it. Don''t tell Jenny."


    Li Xianzhe gently hugged each other in his arms and gently comforted Lisa''s head with his big hand.


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    Lisa whispered that she regarded the accident as a little secret between the two people. However, because of this hug, she began to rely on Li Xianzhe.


    "Hey, a share..."


    After returning to the dinner table, Li Xianzhe looked at the already messy dishes and couldn''t help sighing. He took a bath on an empty stomach and didn''t eat at all, although he had predicted the appetite of these girls.


    But there is really no food left.


    The girls lowered their heads one after another and dared not look directly into Li Xianzhe''s eyes. They naturally understood what Li Xianzhe meant.


    "You, forget it."


    Of course, Li Xianzhe also went to argue with a group of girls.


    "That ouba, I''m sorry. In fact, today is Caiying''s birthday, so..."


    Seeing that no one came out to speak, park Zhixiao turned his eyes and suddenly thought of a great excuse. Now April day has entered the end, and sun Caiying''s birthday is just on the 23rd.


    "Huh? Is that so? "


    Li Xianzhe blinked and his attention was directly transferred from the finished meal to sun Caiying''s birthday.


    Sun Caiying looked dazed. He was still a little unhappy to be shot by park Zhixiao, but when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that it was really his birthday. A group of people stole food and were rationalized by park Zhixiao.


    It is not surprising that Koreans are used to celebrating their birthdays in advance.


    "Well, can you eat it? Oba, I''ll make you a birthday present


    Li Xianzhe''s birthday gift is actually cooked, but it is linked to the birthday. In South Korea, everyone must drink kelp soup on their birthday. They think kelp is the best tonic for pregnant women when they are in confinement. Drinking kelp soup expresses their gratitude for their mother''s fertility.


    When Li Xianzhe stayed in China since childhood, he came into contact with the most famous birthday linked cuisine, only one, longevity noodles.


    In front of the girls, Li Xianzhe refreshed their cognition again, which is infinitely close to the chef.

 Chapter 259

    Longevity noodles, as the name suggests, face is face, "face length is face length", so people borrow long noodles to bless longevity. Gradually, this practice evolved into the habit of eating noodles on birthday, which is called "longevity noodles".


    Of course, the magic of longevity noodles is not that the noodles are delicious, but that there is only one noodle from beginning to end.


    For Li Xianzhe, the difficulty and time-consuming of making fabrics are naturally much simpler than so many dishes before. He is not stupid


    To do it for sun Caiying alone is just a matter of quantity.


    There were not many bright spots in the process. When bowls of noodles with the same style were placed in front of the girls, all Li Xianzhe gained was the look of the stars in the eyes of the group.


    "There is no kelp at home, so kelp soup can''t be made for you, so we use this longevity noodles instead.


    Such an explanation left sun Caiying, the birthday star, speechless and unable to think of anything to respond to except thanks.


    "Wait, let''s take a picture."


    "OK..."


    When it comes to photography, if you really want to compare, these girls are all self photographers, but there can only be one photographer, so Li Xianzhe asked them to scissors stone cloth.


    After winning two of the three innings, the photographer''s job fell to Lin nalian.


    More than 20 people gathered together to put together the freshly cooked longevity noodles.


    "1, 2, 3, kimchi!"


    Lin nalian held up the selfie lever and accurately pressed the shutter. The time was fixed at this moment.


    "Sage oba, what do you think of my film?"


    Lin nalian holds his mobile phone to Li Xianzhe. Li Xianzhe can even see a tail behind the girl''s ass.


    "It''s a good shot. I can be a professional photographer in the future."


    Li Xianzhe took a picture of Lin nalian''s head and said with a smile. Those photos really made him look up at Lin nalian. It was not a compliment, whether it was angle or brightness, and he could include all the faces and things on the table in the lens. In itself, it was not a technology taken casually.


    "Hey, hey, you see, the sage oba praised me. I usually take pictures for you, and you look reluctant."


    Sure enough, hearing that Li Xianzhe''s praise was not polite, Lin nalian danced wildly, leaving a group of family friends who either covered their faces or wriggled with expressionless mouth "flatterer ~"


    "Ouba, it''s hard."


    Jin Zhini looked at the fatigue between Li Xianzhe''s eyebrows and put little Jenny in her hand on her leg. Sometimes, animals are also a way to relieve her spirit.


    "It''s okay. Have you become close?"


    She rubbed little Jenny''s cat face with her hands. Maybe she hadn''t seen her master for most of the day. Little Jenny missed Li Xianzhe''s temperature and her breath very much. She lay lazily on his thigh and played coquettish. It was at this time that girls noticed the existence of the cat.


    Jin Zhini had stuffed the cat in a bag before, which almost bored the cat.


    "A little..."


    Jin Zhini gestured with her fingers and Li Xianzhe nodded. After all, JYP and YG are not from a company. On the surface, they are still competing with each other. Everyone''s head is staring at the brand and pressure of the company.


    However, Oriental people pay attention to deepening their feelings at the dinner table. They know, don''t know and have hatred. A meal can have an effect. Girls are like this, and boys are like this. It''s really not good. It''s just a fight.


    "Jia ~ can we continue to eat?"


    "Internal ~ ~"


    Although Li Xianzhe is the only male here, few people dare to ignore his words because he is the host. As soon as he comes back, everyone seems to have found the backbone. At least the atmosphere between each other is no longer so embarrassing.


    "Caiying ~"


    "Inside?"


    Seeing that Li Xianzhe called her, sun Caiying quickly put down her chopsticks, and the corners of her mouth were still stained with soup. It seems that Li Xianzhe''s longevity noodles are very good to her taste.


    "To sum up, this should be your birthday when we first met. I didn''t know about it, so I didn''t have time to prepare a birthday present for you."


    "Kenchana, oba, it''s too late for you to buy so many things for us and prepare so many delicious food for us."


    Sun Caiying waved her hands magnificently. They saw what Li Xianzhe did that night. Although they helped a lot, at this moment, they completely accepted Li Xianzhe, a good Europa.


    "Shopping? What did he buy for you? "


    Zheng Yilin was drinking noodle soup. When sun Caiying said that Li Xianzhe had given them a lot of gifts, her heart suddenly became unbalanced.


    "Ah? It''s nothing. Ernie sauce bought us a full-body sportswear of Philharmonic, as well as bags, dolls and snacks, ordered takeout for us, and then called our president... "


    Momo blinked, took out several bags from behind, and then took out a lot of things as if he wanted to show off. Zheng Yilin''s eyes widened with each saying, and finally


    "Oba... Are you eccentric?"


    ¡°mo£¿¡±


    Li Xianzhe looked up at Zheng Yilin and asked, "Yilin, did you come here?"


    "You just put your eyes in! Don''t change the subject. "


    Zheng Yilin was so angry that she raised her fist that she almost had to fight. A cold wind blew. The inexplicable coolness made her feel like who had locked the target.


    "Why, suddenly so angry."


    He patted Jin Zhini''s hand, and Li Xianzhe asked softly.


    "Oba, why don''t you buy clothes and dolls for peaches instead of me."


    "Yilin, you can''t be so rude."


    Jin Shaoqing was almost frightened by Zheng Yilin''s unreasonable appearance. Even if the relationship between the two sides is good and familiar, Li Xianzhe is her landlord. If he annoys others and directly sweeps Zheng Yilin out


    "It''s all right. That''s why you''re angry?"


    Li Xianzhe is helpless. Shopping for Momo and her friends is a sudden rise. Moreover, he knows from park Zhenying that these people have a good relationship with Momo. More than a dozen people stick together in JYP. Fortunately, they have not been bullied.


    As for giving Jin Zhini their pocket money, it is entirely selfish. Momo is only a close sister to her, including Yu Dingyan. Jin Zhini and her four, that is, girlfriend and sister-in-law, can''t treat them equally.


    And Zheng Yilin''s reaction was also beyond her expectation, but Li Xianzhe was not stupid and guessed the source at once.


    Now, unlike in the past, there are few poor families who can be interns.


    Zheng Yilin once told her that her parents didn''t intervene because they knew she dreamed of becoming a nurse. She moved out alone and gave her enough pocket money every month.

 Chapter 260

    Whether it''s clothes, dolls or bags, there are all these things in her room wardrobe, and there are only three or four dolls in bed. She really doesn''t care.


    In the final analysis, Li Xianzhe specially prepared a big meal because Momo came with her friends. Later, sun Caiying revealed that he bought so many things. For himself, people who also live in a house have not enjoyed this treatment. It''s hard not to think about Li Xianzhe''s differential treatment.


    "Sit down."


    Zheng Yilin pouted and sat beside Li Xianzhe angrily, and then looked at her with a bulging face.


    "Put your ears out."


    Zheng Yilin did it, and then... They played ear biting in front of everyone. After only more than ten seconds, Zheng Yilin returned to her original seat with a smile. No one heard what Li Xianzhe said to him.


    Jin Zhini came up with some curiosity. "What did you tell her?"


    "Nothing. I just slipped her something and told her to go to a store and buy whatever she wanted within a week."


    Li Xianzhe whispered. Just now, he slipped a bank card to Zheng Yilin. It was a shopping card in a large department store.


    Jin Zhini grinned, but she had to admit that the way to make girls calm down quickly was shopping, and there was no limit to shopping.


    After dinner, the girls took the initiative to contract the task of cleaning the table and washing dishes. Li Xianzhe didn''t refuse, but he still looked at it with some worry. Fortunately, in the end, there was no picture of a plate being broken.


    However, when the scene was cleaned up, Li Xianzhe looked at his mobile phone and a new problem was put in front of him.


    "It''s past eleven o''clock now. Do you have time to go back?"


    "Inside?"


    Basically, every company has access control time, but the regulations of each company are different, but Li Xianzhe believes that when they go back, the security guard will not let them in, and they may be caught by the head of the trainee room.


    "If you don''t mind, stay here tonight."


    Taking the girls into the villa, Li Xianzhe specially vacated several empty rooms. There were too many rooms in his family, otherwise he wouldn''t have let the four girls have a room one by one and everyone had a big bed.


    Unfortunately, it is unrealistic to let more than 20 people sleep in bed. Li Xianzhe left the problem to the girls to make their own decisions.


    Wearing the shirt thrown to him by Li Xianzhe, Yu Dingyan smiled disapprovingly, "it doesn''t matter. We can sleep in the living room directly."


    "No, you are girls. What do you say when you sleep on the ground?"


    Li Xianzhe rejected the proposal and directly opened the four sofas in the living room. These sofas turn the cushions outward, which can be used as beds, and also have telescopic functions.


    The four big sofas were spliced together. Li Xianzhe took the quilt from the house and spread it on it. He put a soft mattress on the corner of the sofa and slept horizontally. It''s really no problem to remove the four people with rooms and sleep horizontally.


    "Make do with it tonight. If you want to play games in the game room, just open the door and go in."


    "Is that ok? Will that make Ernie sauce? "


    As soon as she heard of the game room, the girls reacted differently. Mima jumped out of bed with direct excitement.


    "Just turn down your voice."


    Mina nodded and rushed into the game room directly with her little friends. Li Xianzhe envied the way she took off. Although he also played games, he admitted that he could not reach Mina''s realm.


    Even Jin Zhini and Jin Shaoqing, who joined later, gradually let go of their baggage and went back to their room to close the door. Li Xianzhe turned on the computer and began to think about the achievements of recent times.


    In private, the presidents of several companies sometimes replace the previous meeting through kakaotalk or online video.


    "The new women''s group variety show, the cooperation between YG and imperial entertainment, and then the seventh anniversary return celebration album of girlhood, the tour starting from China, the return of T-ara, by the way, and the combination of Dongfang Shenqi, but before that, it can be completed one by one."


    Turn on the computer and click on the office software. Li Xianzhe quickly knocked on the keyboard with both hands.


    "When TVXQ ran away, it could not be compared with Jessica''s withdrawal from T-ara in her girlhood."


    (in the book review area, a man compared the east god split with the crown exclusion incident and wrote a long paragraph. To sum up, he disgusted the east god combination. In reality, there is no so-called feelings of five people. It''s better to try to influence the troll and make the crown and Troll combine?


    Not to mention the completely different nature of the two combinations, guys, do you think the idea of influencing trolls is stupid? With or without a brain?)


    Close your eyes, quickly sort out the nature before and after the separatist incident, switch to a new paragraph, and continue to hit the keyboard.


    "I remember that at the beginning, brother Yunhao decided to rush away from the old path of mythical predecessors. Even after the five people terminated the contract, they had figured out the name of the new company. At that stage, unfortunately, accidents always happen at any time.


    S. . m retained brother Yunhao. Brother Changmin is busy after all, and his character is not as strong as other brothers. This is the calculation.


    Dongfang Shenqi''s split follow-up is somewhat similar to the hot of that year.


    When the hot contract expired in 2001, s.. M only found kana and Wen Xijun, and was not interested in the other three.


    As a result, Zhang Youhe, an Shenghao and Li Zaiyuan ran away and combined activities with JTL, but they were still suppressed by S.. M.


    Just like JYJ now, but the difference is that without s.. M, JYJ can develop much stronger than JTL in that year, whether it is revenue, album sales, overseas influence, etc.


    The problem of girlhood, after all, is the internal iron triangle and foot pinching trio, and then the competition for resources among all members. In addition, some people don''t understand Jessica''s eagerness to start a business. There are interest factors, as well as the so-called contradictions accumulated by members for a long time and lack of timely communication.


    Dongfang Shenqi''s five people split into one, two, one and three. Their choices are completely different. There is no doubt about the feelings of the five people. We can see one or two from the shouting in the air when the two sides held a concert later.


    Unfortunately, one side can''t leave together and the other side can''t stay together, so both sides consider each other''s betrayers, but... These knots have long been untied, and only the split fans of both sides accuse each other.


    If you put this aside, when can artists do what they want to do without following the self righteous planning of fans.


    So... Bai Changzhu, the women''s troupe variety show, please answer 2007, which is the most critical foreshadowing before they get together. "

 Chapter 261

    "The new women''s group is closely tied with the second generation group, which not only ensures the topic and audience rating, but also obtains the public''s response at the first time.


    In this way, whether Dongfang Shenqi later appeared in please answer 2007, or when she was a girl, wondergirls, Kara, T-ara and so on guest starred in the play, it is worth trying.


    In the second half of the year, Empire entertainment has a lot to do. There is a heavy task and a long way to go. "


    Organize your ideas into a distribution map, delete, modify, delete and modify again.


    A simple and clear "empire entertainment plan for the second half of the year" appeared in front of us.


    It involves from the earliest Dongfang Shenqi, spanning superjunior and BigBang in the middle, to the girlhood that can not be ignored, wondergirls, Kara, T-ara


    After typing the Enter key, the distribution map and the following notes were copied into many copies and sent to their partners.


    The message was sent successfully


    Looking at the pop-up window on the computer, Li Xianzhe''s pupil flickered with an unknown light. Without much pause, he directly opened naver and set the language to English.


    "Bai Changzhu..."


    Compared with aibecks in Rb, Bai Changzhu deserves Li Xianzhe''s attention. This man pried away the current JYJ in a dark way. From that moment on, both sides were doomed to become sworn enemies.


    If we don''t solve this problem, Dongfang Shenqi fit is just a dream.


    Li Xianzhe learned this knowledge during his five years in China.


    At least before he made an appointment with Bai Changzhu, Li Xianzhe felt it necessary to know about this person''s past, background, personality and so on.


    But... To his disappointment, there was little information about Bai Changzhu found on naver, even similar to the information found in Huaxia. Only one attracted Li Xianzhe''s attention.


    "Song Zhixiao''s ex boyfriend... Interesting. It took two years for the news of breaking up to be exposed by the media..."


    For the lack of detailed information about Bai Changzhu on the Internet, Li Xianzhe believes that it is mostly because of Bai Changzhu''s underworld related background.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe picked up his mobile phone and still stared at the picture of Bai Changzhu on the screen.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s me. Can you help me get a copy of Bai Changzhu''s information? Yes, the more detailed, the better, including whether he has a family."


    In Li Xianzhe''s cognition, there are only a few ways to investigate a person who is also a public figure.


    1¡¢ Buy Bai Changzhu''s information from the media, such as D agency.


    2¡¢ Commissioned a private detective to investigate.


    3¡¢ Get it from your peers.


    In the first way, Li Xianzhe didn''t cooperate with D club for the first time, but due to the other party''s wind evaluation and other factors, Li Xianzhe always had a prejudice against this media.


    In Korea, D club is the sworn enemy of almost all brokerage companies, but no company can bring down D club.


    So Li Xianzhe immediately rejected the first method.


    Second, entrust private detectives. No country lacks private detectives. Of course, people living at the bottom of society can''t get in touch with them.


    Li Xianzhe believes that as long as he wants, the other party can get even Bai Changzhu''s growth experience, even what to eat for three meals, shit and wipe his ass with a few pieces of paper.


    But the premise is that he has enough time to wait and has to pay a large fee.


    Private detectives have good professional quality and will not expose the information of their employers, but Li Xianzhe doesn''t have so much time and patience, so this is also excluded by him.


    Finally, only to find peers, Bai Changzhu involved in the underworld, which is almost well known in the circle.


    In those years, he made his debut as an agent of Quan Xiangyou (the male owner of the ladder of heaven). Later, he was sentenced to prison for intimidating the other party. It is said that Jin taicun, the leader of the Pan Xi Gang who has a good relationship with Quan Xiangyou, took Bai Changzhu in.


    Therefore, this has become the reason why Li Xianzhe called.


    "Bai Changzhu? Well, I''m a little impressed. Why are you interested in Bai Changzhu? Why don''t you find brother nine? " Wang Dan slightly thought about the cableway.


    The implication is to remind Li Xianzhe of the relationship between Bai Changzhu and Tang Jinyan.


    Li Xianzhe vomited his anger and his face was a little dark. "It''s better not to let him know this kind of thing for the time being. The contradiction between s.. M and cjes is there..."


    "Well, but Bai Changzhu looks good. Different from the general mixed black, he also cheated a lot of female artists by relying on his face. Oh, the female artist in running man is his former woman."


    "Have you ever been in contact with Bai Changzhu before?"


    "Once, last year, when Li Kang changed his birthday party in Busan, I met him at the party. At that time, he came with a little girl."


    girl? Li Xianzhe''s eyes lit up. "What a big girl?"


    "It''s not big. At the age of ten, it seems that the little girl is very cute, likes to laugh and has a sweet mouth. At that time, a group of big and rough men scrambled to accept her as a daughter.


    It''s just last year. It''s said to be Bai Changzhu''s illegitimate daughter, but the little girl doesn''t look like Bai Changzhu at all. "


    Li Xianzhe was silent, but his eyes twinkled with inexplicable excitement. People involved in the underworld are not afraid. It''s not dangerous to fight. It''s also the king of heaven to enter the Bureau. I can''t help it.


    But most people have a weakness, family


    "If I can, I need information about the little girl, including where she goes to school and where she lives."


    Li Xianzhe never expected to get so much material from Wang Dan.


    "Li Shao, if you want to get Bai Changzhu, you don''t need to start with someone else''s little girl."


    Kidnapping, blackmail and intimidation are the usual means of people on the road. Wang Dan asked himself that he had killed many people and caused human lives.


    But forget the people who really talk about friendship and keep it in mind... All take that sentence as bullshit, always be on guard, and really implement it, which is more effective than anything?


    "Why, our second master now washes his hands in a golden basin. Has his heart softened?"


    Li Xianzhe smiled and was preached by a black man. It''s very interesting.


    "After all, the disaster is not as bad as the family..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t move his daughter, but the premise of all this is that Bai Changzhu doesn''t give me the chance to get there."


    Although he promised, Li Xianzhe didn''t care at all. He didn''t like Bai Changzhu at all.


    And a little thought can predict that the negotiations will collapse at that time.


    This little girl, Li Xianzhe, thinks she can use it.


    Li Xianzhe has his own considerations about why he asked Wang Dan to investigate Bai Changzhu.


    For the outside world, Bai Changzhu is still the sixth brother of Tang Jinyan, the leader of the new village school. The Taoist priest calls him "Bai Laoliu", not to mention the feelings between the two brothers. Li Xianzhe should bypass Tang Jinyan when investigating everything about Bai Changzhu.


    "Well, since Li shaodu said so, I''ll arrange someone to give you the information about his daughter these days."

 Chapter 262

    "The sooner the better, the better the reward."


    When he hung up the phone, Li Xianzhe looked at his mobile phone and was surprised. Tang Jinyan said that although Jinpen washed his hands, he still managed the new village sect. From the violent beating of Liu Huaying, it can be seen that Wang Dan Jinpen still had dozens of younger brothers.


    It''s impossible to wash your hands thoroughly in a golden basin. Just return to ordinary people''s life for the time being. Fighting and killing has made a lot of beams for decades. If you want to rest, it doesn''t mean that your enemy wants you to spend the rest of your life quietly.


    Whether it''s Tang Jinyan or Wang Dan, their identity is also a talisman.


    "This Wang Dan, who values friendship and has principles, unexpectedly pleads for a little girl, which is beyond my imagination.


    But unfortunately, men shouldn''t need the so-called soft heart. Compassion is rampant. Let''s give it to women. "


    Thinking of Wang Dan''s desire to talk and stop, Li Xianzhe vomited his nose and dialed another person''s phone.


    "Uncle... Help me find a private detective who needs to be professional. In addition, go to the s.. M public relations department and ask for a copy of cjes and Bai Changzhu."


    Put the mobile phone into his pocket and Li Xianzhe rubbed his head. In fact, he really wants to revenge Bai Changzhu. With the ability of S.. M, he can do it.


    However, behind s.. M, there are political parties and chaebols. Internal shareholders are divided into many factions, so it is very difficult to reach a unified opinion.


    Perhaps for those stupid shareholders, without a complete Dongfang Shenqi, they can make money by making other alternatives.


    Gnawing at his nails, a way to bring down Bai Changzhu gradually took shape in Li Xianzhe''s mind, and then the success rate was calculated.


    But I didn''t find that a man at the door behind me had already stood there and witnessed all this.


    "Oba..."


    When did you open the door? Li Xianzhe didn''t notice and quickly turned back.


    Yu Dingyan was holding a drink. It seemed that he had come in for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Oba, what you just looked like."


    The moment he looked at Li Xianzhe, the tyranny in his eyes made Yu Dingyan step back.


    People always become. At this moment, Yu Dingyan finally understood its meaning.


    The first time they met in the dessert shop, whether Yu Dingyan or Kong Shengyan, they were deeply attracted by the current Li Xianzhe. They were more confident than before, had a more gentle temper, spoke slowly, but felt very comfortable, and their behavior was full of inexplicable aura.


    Although Li Xianzhe was kind to them, he was stubborn to death, even unreasonable and extreme at some times. But now, although Li Xianzhe has changed a lot, Yu Dingyan still saw something hidden in him at this moment.


    "Sorry..."


    Li Xianzhe took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and opened them again a few seconds later. The cruel and dark breath on his body disappeared, and his eyes became much clearer and transparent.


    "Did it scare you?"


    "That..."


    It''s not to be frightened, but I''m not used to it.


    Yu Dingyan hesitated and walked in. At that moment, Li Xianzhe felt too strange to her. When a person sees a different side of another person, he will naturally be angry and wonder which one is the real him.


    "Come here..."


    Li Xianzhe waved to Yu Dingyan and patted his thigh.


    "Oba, what you looked like just now is a little scary."


    Put the drink in his hand in front of the computer. Yu Dingyan stood in front of Li Xianzhe and whispered.


    "Are you scared to pee your pants?"


    "It''s not..."


    "Hey, Yigu, Dingyan has grown up, and oba can''t hold it anymore."


    Li Xianzhe took Yu Dingyan off the ground, put him on his thigh, put his hands on her stomach, and couldn''t help coming forward to smell the aroma of her body.


    Yu Dingyan puffed his mouth. "That''s oba. You always treat me as a child..."


    "Really? That''s why I can hold you like this all the time. When I was a child, didn''t you like sitting on my lap best? Your sister can''t wipe that face off. "


    Li Xianzhe shook his head and fell into memories. When they were young, as long as they got together, they wouldn''t separate no matter what they did. He always liked to help take care of Dingyan like a little adult. However, at that time, their bodies were the same. The picture looked funny and warm.


    Now, Yu Dingyan shrunk horizontally on Li Xianzhe''s chest and listened to his heartbeat. Soon, the whole person returned to the way he had taken off before. The slender legs and feet exposed by his two skirts swayed in the air, which directly made his eyes look at him.


    This posture lasted for a few minutes. Yu Dingyan seemed to fall in love with this feeling and kept moving his ass to find a comfortable posture. Li Xianzhe was helpless.


    He is no longer what he used to be, and Yu Dingyan is no longer the little fart child who didn''t grow up.


    "Well, go back."


    Suddenly he was put down by Li Xianzhe. What did Yu Dingyan think of? He looked back at him mysteriously. "Oba was just thinking about something bad?"


    "Nonsense..."


    Li Xianzhe''s face turned red when he was stabbed.


    "Oba just stared at my leg for a long time..."


    Yu Dingyan sighed leisurely that women always have a natural intuition about certain things, but when they are looked at by Li Xianzhe, she has a feeling of joy.


    Seeing that he couldn''t find a reason to refute again, Li Xianzhe had to keep a straight face and scolded in a brother''s tone, "don''t wear skirts casually next time. What''s the exposure like? It''s not seen by other boys when you go out."


    Yu Dingyan blinked and smiled heartlessly. "Hee hee hee, just look at it."


    "Ah, talk well. Believe it or not, I''ll spank you."


    Originally, this intimate contact between the two people was normal among brothers and sisters.


    Just by her saying so, the atmosphere began to become strange.


    Li Xianzhe''s angry appearance warmed Yu Dingyan''s heart. At least he had never looked so gloomy to her.


    Thinking of this, Yu Dingyan raised his hand and held Li Xianzhe''s face, "ouba, thank you."


    "Why did you suddenly say thank you to me again?"


    Li Xianzhe blinked. He just felt that her jumping steps were too big, and he couldn''t keep up.


    "Thank you for breaking up with Ernie and treating me so well." Yu Dingyan said seriously.


    "You are you and your sister is your sister. Even if I break up with her, it doesn''t mean that I won''t go out with you in the future. I will be more comfortable with you than your sister."


    Although it is, Li Xianzhe always thinks of strange pictures when he is held in his face.


    Many Korean dramas have appeared in the bridge, no accident, the next step is kissing.


    Thinking of those things, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help staring at Yu Dingyan''s lips.


    It wasn''t full. Yu Dingyan didn''t have the habit of wearing lipstick, but his throat began to wriggle with a slightly open arc.

 Chapter 263

    "What are you looking at?"


    Yu Dingyan smiled and endured Li Xianzhe''s pig brother appearance. If Li Xianzhe looked at her legs before, he couldn''t help explaining.


    So now it can be described as aggression. Other girls will run away and be shy when they meet this scene, but Yu Dingyan... But there are some straight men''s souls.


    Facing Li Xianzhe''s occasional coquetry is only because it is her sister''s instinct.


    "Nothing. You should rest early."


    Yu Dingyan took back his hands and watched Li Xianzhe get up. They looked at each other.


    "How..."


    When Li Xianzhe just spoke, Yu Dingyan stood on tiptoe and kissed Li Xianzhe on the cheek.


    "I see. Have a rest early, oba..."


    Without waiting for Li Xianzhe''s reaction, Yu Dingyan pulled the door and left.


    Late at night, the girls who were tired of playing had already gone to bed, and no one yelled about having a late night snack.


    After all, he was not in his own home. He was taken care of by the owner Li Xianzhe. Everyone was very quiet and afraid to disturb him.


    Yu Dingyan lay on the "bed" and turned back and forth. The kiss before leaving was clearly not the first time, but after many years.


    "Dingyan, do you like him too?"


    Hua La, suddenly flashed in my mind what my sister asked her. Yu Dingyan put on his eye mask and began self hypnosis.


    As the saying "I know", some things have been known for a long time, but I didn''t face it and admit it.


    After rolling back and forth, it was not just how long. Yu Dingyan''s breathing became more and more stable and gradually synchronized with others.


    But in fact... She''s not the only one who can''t sleep.


    When some people have fallen asleep, others get up quietly.


    The two shadows walked in the same direction and said the moonlight outside. After seeing each other''s appearance, one of them grinned. Their actions were like little hamsters sneaking out to look for food.


    That room is Li Xianzhe''s room.


    "Hey, Donny, you''d better give me a reason. You know, it''s already one o''clock in the morning in Korea."


    At this time, Li Xianzhe was awakened by a phone call from the other side of the ocean.


    As Li Xianzhe''s door was unlocked, the two pushed the door directly in, but stopped talking when they saw Li Xianzhe calling someone.


    At the other end of the phone is the voice of a middle-aged man. It is very magnetic and sounds very comfortable.


    "OK, Li, I''m sorry to disturb your rest... But aren''t you really going to come over? Those people have come to the door more than once to ask for information about you... "


    Slowly, Li Xianzhe''s anger dissipated a lot. After calculating the time over there, he knew that the other party''s character would not disturb him at this point unless he had to.


    Although Li Xianzhe didn''t open and amplify, the way they talked in English made the other two people in the room a little confused.


    "Jennie, oba, what is he talking about?"


    "Don''t talk, Ernie..."


    Jin Zhini covered the mouths of the people around her. At this time, Li Xianzhe had found them and just put a finger on her mouth.


    "Li, listen to me. The plan for the second part of the new film has been put on the agenda. They need you. They even signed the actor contract in advance. They are not short of money, they are short of a good script.


    If you don''t answer my call again, I''m sure they will fly to South Korea to find you. "


    Li Xianzhe grinned at "need me? Were we less bullied then? When you were shooting the third part of that series, I suggested that they use the actors in China and tell them to respect the plot of the original work. Oh, my God, don''t they know how popular that villain is?


    As a result, they disagreed. They thought that it was risky to use Chinese actors and changed the scripts written by us into a mess. Do they really think that Chinese audiences are fools? "


    Downey thought so deeply that he didn''t know if he wanted to make Li Xianzhe feel better, and then said.


    "So the third film failed, Li. They have realized the seriousness of the matter. They don''t allow failure to happen again.


    After you went to the army, the script outline you left behind was only the first one, which made them fully understand your importance. They signed a contract with me for five films. Although I want to refuse, you know, my wife is a work maniac. She thinks the film salary given by the other party is too high, and I can''t refuse. "


    Foreigners are very real. Li Xianzhe admits that Oriental people they don''t like are always hypocritical.


    "So Donny, do you want me to go back to America? I''m not as good as you think. "


    "No, Li, you helped me in my most difficult time. Without you and my wife, I don''t have today. You easterners have a saying called dripping kindness and Yongquan repay me.


    This time, in order to keep you and me, they took out 5% of the shares, plus the 2% you asked me to buy in 2008. I believe no one dares to suppress us in the company. "


    Five percent... Rao didn''t want to mention the experience of that period. He couldn''t help changing color.


    Downey''s 2% stake is impossible to buy without hundreds of millions of dollars in this period, but it''s very cheap in 2008, and it''s not something you can buy with money


    Over time, Li Xianzhe underestimated the madness of that group of people. After so many years of failure, he finally had the opportunity to rise again. After tasting the sweetness again and again, he encountered failure again. That kind of psychological gap.


    If God wants to destroy it, he must first make it crazy.


    In the final analysis, it''s still interests. Li Xianzhe holds his fist. With a 5% stake and Downey''s 2%, it''s easy to buy imperial entertainment composed of several companies in cash.


    In terms of influence and details, even CJ group and loen can be slag in seconds.


    "Has the startup time been set?"


    "Not yet, Li. Did you promise?"


    Donny is a little happy. If you count, they have worked together for six or seven years.


    Li Xianzhe estimated what he had to deal with recently and gave a vague answer.


    "Give me a month. In a month, I''ll send you the story outline, scene description and dialogue. I''ll give you the professional terms of the lens."


    Li Xianzhe has never been able to write the script. It should be said that he has not reached the professional level.


    At first, the two people had a clear division of labor. He wrote the outline and dialogue, and then Downey was responsible for the improvement of the professional part.


    But slowly, he became more skilled than before, but he still couldn''t finish it independently.


    Script and novel are completely two concepts, film script and TV drama script, and variety script is a different concept.

 Chapter 264

    So to be on the safe side, when it comes to the camera description, he asks Donny to help, and then dictates by himself.


    But Downey was very excited about Li Xianzhe''s answer. "God, you''re finally coming back. The outside world will be surprised by you."


    Li Xianzhe immediately begged for mercy. He didn''t know much about the urination of the media in the United States.


    It was because he saw the madness of those people there that Li Xianzhe slowly became unwilling to be noticed.


    I''m really scared. Michael Jackson, the former king of pop music, can be photographed by paparazzi when he goes to the bathroom (true, non fictional). Finally, Michael Jackson''s company can''t do anything with those paparazzi.


    Let alone Li Xianzhe, an Asian.


    "No, Donny, I''m busy. I''m even busier than when I was in the United States. A month is just a conservative time."


    "Oh, that''s really a bad answer, but Li, you''d better come as early as possible."


    Although Downey was disappointed, he still didn''t forget to remind Li Xianzhe.


    "OK, I will. You can tell them directly. I''ll try to send the outline of the script to your e-mail within a month."


    Hanging up the phone, Li Xianzhe rubbed his eyebrows and finally slept soundly. Who ever thought that this phone call made him completely sleepless.


    Downey''s home, Hampton, New York, USA.


    In the afternoon, a bearded man in pajamas was lying on his pajamas in the yard, holding a telephone and looking at the windmill turning in the distance.


    "Honey, did Li promise?"


    Behind him, a middle-aged woman in his style of couple pajamas came out and handed a cocktail.


    "Of course, honey, I''m very happy now, even happier than when I received the film in 2008."


    The man got up from his chair, stretched, took off his sunglasses and kissed his wife in French.


    "Donny, if we do this, will we force Lee too hard? You know, he doesn''t like the American media."


    Holding Downey, the words of the woman in their arms reminded them of a few years ago, when Li Xianzhe flew back and forth from San Francisco to Los Angeles because of their cooperative relationship.


    Finally, Downey simply let Li Xianzhe live in his house directly, because the relationship between the two is getting better and better, but Downey is not an ordinary person. In the past, his wife would follow him wherever he went.


    Later, there was an Asian around, and all kinds of messy remarks flew up.


    But Li Xianzhe is used to wearing a hat and mask when he goes out. No one can take a picture of his true face.


    You know, the United States is a place that pays attention to freedom of speech and democracy. It''s okay for ordinary people to publicly scold the president, let alone the media.


    The most outrageous thing is that some media say that Li Xianzhe is Downey''s adopted son. Because of this, Li Xianzhe gradually has a bad feeling towards the media.


    In the final analysis, he is yellow. No matter what country he is, he is not as good as those niggers in Hollywood.


    Donny touched his wife''s hair and said, "don''t worry, honey, didn''t we pay a lawyer to sue the rumor reporters? Li actually hates the racist remarks of those people. "


    "Yes, dear, Li doesn''t want to be noticed by the outside world, but after all, that''s before. You''ve been searching the Internet for his news in South Korea these days, but his experience in the United States reported there is only commercial and doesn''t play much role.


    You''ve been calling, which will only make Li more resistant to this trip to the United States. I think it''s better to find another way to make him willing to come back. "


    The woman took Downey''s hand and sat down with a computer on the small table next to the chair.


    Tapping the keyboard, not long after, the latest news about Li Xianzhe in South Korea was turned out.


    As long as there is a network, there is no fear that any message will not be found.


    "Oh, tell me what I should do." Donny came forward with a sip of wine.


    "Dear, today you are a star with hundreds of millions of fans all over the world (not the number of social accounts). Even in the United States, your social account is the focus of many people''s attention.


    You can post some photos on social networking sites, or mention Li in an interview.


    Li is now busy in the performing arts circle in his country. You alone can let many media know him again. Maybe you can help him and make his career in South Korea more prosperous. In that case, he will have the mind and time to come to the United States. "


    South Koreans have some natural yearning for the United States, which is incisively and vividly demonstrated in the entertainment industry.


    This sentence was said by Li Xianzhe to Downey during a private chat in the past.


    Later, when I returned to the United States, some media dug up Li Xianzhe''s experience in the United States. The commercial part was larger than the performing arts circle, but in fact, those materials were provided by S.. M.


    In the final analysis, the ability of South Korean media is not big. Only the experience of Li Xianzhe''s investment in several films and TV dramas made him occupy the search list during that time.


    But it is doomed that this heat will not last long unless he has a new trend.


    Downey looked at the translated comments and his eyes shook slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Honey, help me find a TV program schedule. It''s best to watch this program in Korea."


    After a long silence, Downey made a decision. In the United States, stars don''t need to brush their faces on the program all the time. Even if they don''t appear for a year or two, as long as new works come out, many people will still support them.


    "How about the Allen Show? You only went there once last year. "


    Talk show is a very common variety show in the United States. It can also be said that the types of variety shows in the United States are not as diverse as those in South Korea.


    Talk shows definitely occupy a great position. The Allen Show, Jimmy tonight show, David tonight show and Oprah Winfrey Show are the most famous and have the largest audience.


    American artists have regarded the talk show as a symbol of popularity.


    "Of course, I believe Alan should be very interested in Li. After all, she is not a racist."


    The woman nodded, turned into the house and helped Downey contact the itinerary.


    "Oriental people are implicit, so my friend, since you don''t want to gain attention from the experience of the United States, let me help you."


    Open the folder in the computer, Downey picked out several group photos and sent them directly to the Internet.


    "My best friend, confidant, partner, Li, because of him and my wife Susan, I had the hardest time."


    Ending: Robert Downey Jr


    At the moment, in South Korea, Li Xianzhe never thought he was sold by Downey. Although the news from the United States reaches South Korea, it takes time and people with intentions to reprint it.

 Chapter 265

    "Oba, what''s the matter?"


    Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu sat next to Li Xianzhe one left and one right, looking at him with a slightly concerned expression.


    "Nothing. A friend of mine called and wanted me to go back to the United States. Without this, can''t you two sleep?"


    "Well... I want to sleep with you. As for Ernie, I don''t know."


    When Jin Zhini said this, she inevitably had a ruddy face.


    Before she came here, Lisa yawned and winked at her, saying that after Ernie and her brother-in-law finished the shameful thing, they must not forget the business.


    Jin Zhini was very angry. She was treated as a concubine and sent to her bedroom by the girl.


    But when I thought about sleeping with Li Xianzhe, there was no resistance in my heart.


    Since last time, tonight is really the first time, but I didn''t expect to kill another Jin Zhixiu on the way.


    Li Xianzhe scratched his head. Although it''s no big deal for his boyfriend and girlfriend to sleep in the same bed, it''s just their reaction. They always think something will happen.


    "I want to sleep with oba, too."


    Without saying a word, Jin Zhixiu fell directly on Li Xianzhe''s bed and put his two big white legs directly on Li Xianzhe.


    Patter


    Three people lie across the bed, talking lightly, but who would have thought that one day they would be sleeping together.


    They moved slowly to Li Xianzhe''s creaking nest and let his hands rest on his shoulders.


    "Sleep."


    Turning his head and kissing them on their foreheads, Li Xianzhe closed his eyes directly and patted their palms on their shoulders.


    Whether it''s Jin Zhini or Jin Zhixiu, the heart is almost on the top of her throat, and the picture of shame always comes to mind.


    A minute later, two minutes later, Li Xianzhe clapped his hands more and more slowly, and finally stopped directly.


    The two women raised their heads one after another, felt Li Xianzhe''s gradually steady breathing, looked at each other and smiled. Their hearts understood each other, and it would be more embarrassing to say it.


    One night later, Li Xianzhe did nothing but hold them to sleep. They woke up several times in the middle of the night and felt incredible.


    The next morning, the sun outside the window hit the three faces.


    "Meow..."


    Jin Zhini opened her eyes and found little Jennie lying in front of her and gently rubbing her face.


    "Good morning, little guy."


    Turned over and held little Jennie in his arms, just right against Li Xianzhe''s bright eyes.


    "Oba..."


    "Did you sleep well?"


    Glancing at Jin Zhixiu lying drooling next to him, Li Xianzhe sat up and hugged Jin Zhini in his arms. He couldn''t help kissing between his neck.


    "Still... OK."


    Jin Zhini''s body trembled slightly. She hadn''t been intimate with Li Xianzhe for a long time. Unexpectedly, the other party''s kiss made her react.


    "That... Ouba... Ouni is still there."


    "It''s okay. I''ll touch it." Li Xianzhe came to her earlobe and said.


    Jin Zhini stopped talking and looked down at the buttons on her clothes being untied one by one.


    Jin Zhixiu can finally understand why the domineering queen has become like this, but he doesn''t have any chance to think more.


    After a storm, Li Xianzhe directly took them into the bathroom, opened the lotus head and helped the two women clean up.


    "Oba, who were you talking to just now?"


    On the bed, Jin Zhixiu and Jin Zhini occupied a chest muscle of Li Xianzhe, and their thin white and tender fingers kept drawing circles on it.


    "He is my friend in America..."


    As Li Xianzhe said the man''s full name, the two women covered their mouths in surprise.


    He is the only one who is famous in the United States or around the world.


    "Big hair, oba, were you so good before?"


    Jin Zhixiu looked at him admiringly. After that, there has been a trend towards Li Xianzhe''s fans.


    "It''s not so exaggerated. After all, the United States is not so easy to mix. Your company''s senior Se7en also entered the American music world in those years. You know the results.


    When I first arrived in the United States in 2008, my father only prepared $1000 for me. In addition to helping me find a good school to sign up and pay, it was tantamount to letting me live and die there.


    But the first place I arrived was not San Francisco, but the S.M. branch in New York, where I lived for some time.


    With a thousand dollars on my body, I plunged into Wall Street and then went to Hollywood. It was there that I met Downey, who was shut down. "


    After returning home, Li Xianzhe took the initiative to recall the experience of the United States in front of others for the first time.


    In those years, as an Asian, he was discriminated against. In order to earn living expenses and expand his career, he worked as Downey''s agent, a newsboy and a dragon suit on the set.


    Such an extraordinary experience came out of his plain taste. The voices of the two women were almost raised to their eyes, praising and shouting for a while.


    The picture of a teenage Korean boy who can''t even speak English and a frustrated American uncle in his 40s eating hot dogs in the street is deeply engraved in their minds.


    It was not until a "Gulu" protest sounded that Li Xianzhe remembered that it was breakfast time.


    "Hungry?"


    The palm of his hand rubbed Jin Zhixiu''s chest. He was obsessed with the tenderness mixed with a faint aroma.


    "No, I still hurt..."


    "I mean your breakfast, you..."


    He lowered his head and pecked at Jin Zhini''s red lips. Li Xianzhe put on a pair of shorts directly in front of them.


    "Ernie, how do you feel?"


    After Li Xianzhe left the room to prepare breakfast, Jin Zhini lay in bed and looked at Jin Zhixiu who was still humming. The thief came up and said.


    "Don''t touch me. It still hurts." Jin Zhixiu rolled his eyes.


    "Tell me, Ernie used to watch small movies every day when he was in the dormitory. It wasn''t just..."


    "Ah, don''t say."


    Thinking about the previous picture in my mind, Rao was unable to hang up Kim Ji soo no matter how thick skinned he was. He immediately covered her mouth. Kim Ji Ni blinked and pointed to her legs.


    It''s not the first time that Jin Zhini reacts that she still has strength when she says it hurts to death.


    "Ernie, you lied to me..."


    Jin Zhini rushed up with her steamed stuffed bun face, and the two snow-white bodies on such a big bed hugged together.


    "Wow, hahaha, don''t scratch me, don''t touch here..."


    Just experienced that kind of thing, whether Jin Zhini or Jin Zhixiu, the body is extremely sensitive.


    Gradually, from the original slapstick to touch, after more than ten minutes, they separated panting and looked at each other''s eyes.


    The fake Phoenix had been done many times in the dormitory before, but at that time they were still playing with their clothes.

 Chapter 266

    Now they are so frank with each other, or in other people''s beds, staring at each other''s bodies. Their breathing is faster and faster, and they can see that the original desire is burning in each other''s heart.


    When Li Xianzhe came in with a simple breakfast, he saw the scene in front of him and quickly closed the door. The only good thing is that there is still a short way from the center of the living room.


    On the bed, Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu kissed together. When they saw her coming in, they were stunned and directly hugged and covered their faces.


    "It''s hard for you to be like this."


    Since then, the breakfast was very plain. Li Xianzhe sat by the bed and fed the two "patients" on the bed one by one.


    Of course, he also found that Jin Zhixiu was more clingy than before. From time to time, Li Xianzhe trembled because of the coquettish milk sound, which made Jin Zhini despise.


    The breakfast that could have been eaten in more than ten minutes turned out to be three people. I ate one mouthful for half an hour.


    At nine o''clock, the girls who stayed at Li Xianzhe''s house last night woke up one after another.


    "Did you sleep well? Breakfast is ready. "


    Breakfast for more than 20 people is not as difficult and takes as much time to prepare as it did last night.


    More than twenty sandwiches, fried eggs and milk,


    There are all kinds of dishes on the table.


    Just woke up, many people sat with godless eyes. Li Xianzhe looked and wanted to laugh.


    "Good morning, nalian.


    Li Xianzhe smiled at the girl who turned his head. Lin nalian rubbed his eyes. A moment later, a scream covered the whole living room.


    "Ah."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is it on fire? "


    In the blank and panic gaze of the girls


    Next, Lin nalian rushed directly into the toilet.


    "Oba, you didn''t see anything just now


    Li Xianzhe had three big question marks on his head, which reflected that the girls'' faces were swollen, enmmmm, and plain.


    "There is only one toilet in the living room. If you want to use it, Momo, Xuanyi, Zhixiu and Yilin also have separate toilets in their rooms.


    "Oh..."


    The girls had no extra words, covered their faces, divided into four teams and disappeared in the living room.


    When they came out of the toilets again, the girls obviously woke up a lot.


    Everyone is just tied with a simple horsetail or ball head, how comfortable.


    A group of people sitting on the table, you look at me, I look at you, can''t help laughing.


    Eat at the same table, play games together, hi PI, and sleep together at night. Even Zhou Ziyu has gained a lot of friendship.


    In this case, it would be outrageous for both sides to be embarrassed again.


    "Did you sleep well last night? Is there anything you''re not used to.


    Looking at the girls biting their sandwiches, Li Xianzhe asked with concern.


    The fried eggs served this morning were half cooked. Considering that everyone ate too much last night, it''s best not to accumulate food


    As a result, breakfast is very simple.


    "Nei ~ not bad."


    The girls answered one after another. Hearing this, Li Xianzhe showed a satisfied smile.


    However, park Caiying suddenly said her questions and looked at Li Xianzhe with curious eyes.


    That means that he probably came out of Li Xianzhe''s room when he heard a strange sound.


    "I heard something strange in the morning.


    "Cough..."


    The old face of Li Xianzhe, who was drinking milk, was choked red.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter?


    Lisa yanked her mouth, tugged at Park Caiying''s arm and winked at her.


    "Stop asking..."


    "Lisa, you still have eye droppings on your eyes.


    Li Xianzhe was embarrassed. At this moment, everyone except her didn''t ask much like an EQ burst table.


    Of course, how would he feel if he knew that only park Caiying himself heard the voice.


    As for Lisa, she encouraged Jin Zhini to go to Li Xianzhe''s room last night and gave her a lot of little film knowledge.


    Let Jin Zhini look at her in the eyes of the "old driver".


    "I''m going to the company soon. It''s up to you. You can go in the game room at any time."


    After drinking the last glass of milk, Li Xianzhe looked at the girls and said.


    "Nei ~ we''ll be good, that oba, can I know your kakaotalk account?"


    Although some people are reluctant to let Li Xianzhe leave, Mina''s ears are on the second half of the sentence.


    After only two experiences, we can use the idiom "happy but not thinking of Shu" to cover her current state.


    "Yes, you can directly create a chat room and drag all of us in.


    Li Xianzhe readily agreed. Now when we are trainees, even the smallest natty and soMi have mobile phones.


    Li Xianzhe and several women''s groups were founded before their debut


    When the chat room was exposed by the media a few years later, it caused a great storm.


    It''s amazing to meet so many women''s League members at once. What''s more amazing is that all the people in it have made their debut. "


    "Oba, please add me as a friend.


    As soon as he entered the chat room, Li Xianzhe received a pile of friend requests.


    At the top is a full-length photo of soMi in Taekwondo.


    "By the way, soMi, I heard your father is an actor?


    "Hey? I''m not an actor. I used to be abuji


    He was a model and later worked as a makeup artist, but he has been acting as an actor recently.


    The reason why he suddenly mentioned soMi''s father was that at the moment he saw soMi, a picture of a TV play jumped out of his mind.


    Foreigners, or foreign artists, have difficulty in developing in Korea. They should choose higher than Hollywood.


    Here, most of the slightly famous foreign artists are engaged in variety activities.


    For example, non summit talks, please refrigerate, or models. In addition, European and American artists who can participate in Korean local activities in films and TV dramas also play special roles.


    SoMi''s father played in the descendants of the sun


    Although the play of the soldier and the hero song Zhongji was scattered, it also aroused his interest.


    (I also guest starred in the first episode of kill me, heal me.


    In the past, Li Xianzhe used to be on the set of many TV dramas and films in the United States, and learned a little about watching people.


    Compared with the implication of Kia people, Europeans and Americans have some inherent talents in performance. Their openness may also be related to their open mind.


    Even the president can''t refuse his dream of becoming an actor.


    Referring to imperial Entertainment''s film and television drama plan in the second half of the year, Li Xianzhe is in urgent need of people.


    The girls quietly watched Li Xianzhe chat with soMi, and gradually an idea came out of their heads.


    "Oba, you? Want to sign my father? "


    "Well... I have this idea. I have seen your photos of abuji on the Internet. The image is very good. It will only be wasted in other companies."

 Chapter 267

    Li Xianzhe nodded and soMi was surprised by his proposal.


    "But ~ my acting skills are not very good. His guest appearances are some works that are not well-known and have low ratings."


    SoMi grinned, all kinds of diss her abji, Li Xianzhe''s mouth twitched. This is her own daughter.


    "My company will open soon. Although several artists have contracts with the company, I prefer to sign those who have potential for self-cultivation.


    You can take the message to your father for me. Here''s my phone number. If your father is interested, I''ll talk to him in detail. "


    After returning home, Li Xianzhe almost kept silent about his experience in the United States. Even if Jin Taihao had asked before, Li Xianzhe also perfunctorily said a few words.


    In his plan, the United States is his biggest card to enter the entertainment industry, and he won''t use it until he has to.


    SoMi nodded and wrote down Li Xianzhe''s phone number.


    After breakfast, Li Xianzhe cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and watched the girls sitting on the sofa in twos and threes watching TV return to the room.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Jin Zhixiu carefully.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to come down? Why don''t you stay in bed and have a good rest? "


    Li Xianzhe quickly walked forward and hugged Jin Zhixiu in a low voice.


    "I just can''t see you all of a sudden. I''m a little uncomfortable."


    Jin Zhixiu buried himself in his chest and said lazily. The quiet smile made Li Xianzhe look a little distracted.


    After the breakthrough of the relationship between the two, Jin Zhixiu''s temperament is more ambiguous and more docile than before.


    "It''s all right. I''m going to work in the company soon. Have a good rest today and wait for me to come back." Li Xianzhe touched the back of her head and comforted her.


    "Won''t you stay a little longer?"


    Jin Zhixiu raised his head, pulled his clothes and shook them. He became more and more natural and spoiled them, so that Li Xianzhe couldn''t get used to listening.


    "Why not? You coming with me? I''ll call president Yang and ask for a leave for you? "


    Jin Zhixiu was a little moved. He just saw Li Xianzhe''s careful care. A smile flashed on his face and refused his proposal.


    "I''d better rest at home."


    With that, he took the initiative to help him tidy up his messy clothes, and didn''t want to let go in every corner.


    "Now I think you are my woman."


    Holding Jin Zhixiu''s hand and kissing on his mouth, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help but close his eyes and smell the aroma.


    "Give me a kiss."


    Jin Zhixiu gave him a white look, took back the hand he was holding and put it on his neck.


    Li Xianzhe lowered his head and kissed her red lips. The two tongues intertwined until Jin Zhixiu''s body softened.


    "It smells good. I''m leaving."


    "Well..."


    Seeing Li Xianzhe disappear into his sight, Jin Zhixiu stretched out his tongue, licked around his lips, and walked to the toilet with small steps.


    "He''s gone."


    "Oh ~"


    Her response was just a faint Oh, and a very rhythmic brushing sound.


    "No?"


    "After being together for a long time, I don''t have to say everything, and I can''t hear what he and you say outside."


    Jin Zhini turned around and sucked the toothpaste bubble on his lips.


    Jin Zhixiu was speechless. "Mo, you''re too calm."


    "Oh, you''ve been pierced by him. What are you worried about? You''re so comfortable that you''re dying. Now you come and report to me. It''s strange that you."


    Drinking the mouth in the cup and gargling, Jin Zhini grinned her white teeth in the mirror and said, well, it''s white and bright, very good.


    "It''s also a hole. Why can you be so calm?"


    Jin Zhixiu expressed his dissatisfaction with his hands on his hips.


    "Because I was pierced twice and kissed, and you were just pierced."


    Holding little Jennie on the washing table, Jin Zhini retorted with a squint at Jin Zhixiu.


    "Ow!"


    Jin Zhixiu covers his neck and retreats. The other party''s poisonous tongue is really getting worse and worse.


    With Li Xianzhe''s help, Jin Zhixiu was honored to rest at home.


    She could have had a good sleep, but as soon as she closed her eyes, she always thought of the picture.


    At the gate of sourcemusic building, a domestic Hyundai stopped here.


    Six girls came down slowly from the car. It was Zheng Yilin and her friends.


    These six people took a free ride directly and were sent here. Some of the others stayed at home to play games, and some took their own car back to the company because they were not on the way.


    "The sage oba."


    After getting off the bus, Cui Yuna, who watched her relatives enter the company door one by one and deliberately walked at the end to slow down, suddenly turned her head and rang the window.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you lend me your cell phone?"


    Cui Yuna stretched out her hand and looked at her with expectation.


    Li Xianzhe was stunned and looked at her directly. Cui Yuna looked at her without retreating.


    A long time later, Li Xianzhe took out his mobile phone and put it in her palm.


    Cui Yuna took his cell phone directly, turned around and posed "oba, take a picture."


    "OK."


    Li Xianzhe poked her head out. At this moment, Cui Yuna suddenly put her face on it.


    "Click ~"


    Just at the perfect angle of shooting, Cui Yuna moved again and handed it back.


    "I''m going in. Oba, remember to send me the picture."


    Before watching Cui Yuna enter the company, she turned around and compared wink with him.


    Li Xianzhe suddenly smiled. There was a string of telephone numbers on the screen.


    It can be solved by sending a photo kakaotalk. Cui Yuna gave her her mobile phone number.


    "I know so many girls. On the initiative, even Shiqi and Xiurong can''t compare with her. Anyway, I''ll see what you want to do."


    Cui Yuna''s number was saved. According to the other party''s request, Li Xianzhe sent the photo.


    Looking at Cui Yuna who smiled happily in the photo, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help touching the area just pasted, sniffing it in front of his nose, and suddenly choked off the idea of deleting the photo.


    In the practice room, Cui Yuna sat on the ground and looked at her mobile phone, feeling nervous.


    It is said that once there is a skin kiss, the relationship between the two sides will have a breakthrough change. This sentence is good.


    A minute or two later, Cui Yuna stared at her mobile phone every few seconds until the familiar bell rang and she couldn''t wait to unlock it.


    "This will not be the case."


    What came into sight was the picture she had just taken, and there was an English paragraph below.


    Cui Yuna''s English is very general, but she guessed the meaning of the whole sentence with a few words.


    "This is yours and mine..."


    Turning her eyes, Cui Yuna edited the English words she knew and was about to send them out. Suddenly, she saw another person behind her. She was so frightened that she threw her mobile phone on the ground. The message was sent out directly because of the impact.

 Chapter 268

    "President ~"


    "You came early today."


    Su Chengzhen glanced at the time on his watch and said to Cui Yuna with a smile.


    They are the only six trainees in the whole company, so Sucheng town often visits here.


    "Inside ~"


    Cui Yuna quickly put away her mobile phone and didn''t notice that the message had been sent out.


    "Am I so terrible?"


    Having a panoramic view of each other''s small movements, Su Chengzhen asked again.


    "Arnie."


    The girls bowed their heads and retorted that Su Chengzhen was very satisfied with this attitude. Suddenly, they thought of the purpose of coming here and walked to Cui Yuna.


    "Yu Na, who is the man who just sent you to the company?"


    Shua


    For a time, the air temperature of the whole trainee plummeted a lot. From age, Su Cheng town is not much more than them. It is a very young existence among the presidents of many brokerage companies.


    However, due to the training and experience of many top artists, the girls were completely overwhelmed by the aura.


    Cui Yuna pursed her mouth and remembered the topic about their president that Li Xianzhe had talked to them before. She took a deep breath and slowly confessed.


    "He said the president knew him..."


    Su Chengzhen squints, "angry gusai?"


    "Li Xianzhe."


    Li Xianzhe, Su Chengzhen''s mouth whispered slightly, took back the external aura and changed into the original friendly appearance.


    "Why are you with Li Shao?"


    Li Shao? Such a title surprised the girls and delighted Cui Yuna.


    The concept of gate valve in the eyes of Koreans is particularly serious. It is not so called as long as they have money.


    Whether the business family or the aristocratic family or the plutocrats, Su Cheng Zhen''s instantaneous changing attitude changed Cui Yuna''s mind quietly at this moment.


    "Because when Yilin moved out to rent a house before, the landlord was ouba, the sage."


    "I see. It seems that you have a good time with Li Shao."


    Su Chengzhen nodded and bent his small eyes.


    "When you''re free, you can call and invite him to visit our company."


    Although he said so, Su Chengzhen still used the right of the president to ask for a mobile phone number from Cui Yuna.


    "Hoo..."


    Respectfully watched Su Cheng Zhen leave the trainee, and six people sat on the ground.


    It is also a person at the level of president. Compared with Li Xianzhe, the girl thinks it is more comfortable to be with Li Xianzhe. At least in private, Li Xianzhe has a gentle attitude towards them and won''t make people feel a burden.


    "It seems that what the sage oba said is true. The relationship between the president and him is really different."


    Jin Yiyuan pouted and rested on Jin Shaoqing''s long legs.


    "Is it necessary for me to lie to you? Besides, President Nim and many employees of the company used to work in S.M. and Wuli oba is the son of Teacher Li Xiuman. It''s no surprise that the two sides know each other. "


    ¡°Mo£¿ Miss Li Xiuman? "


    The girl''s eyes widened and finally understood how their president''s aura came.


    Not long after he left sourcemusic, Li Xianzhe received a phone call on his way back to the company.


    "Why not plug it?"


    "Excuse me, is that Li Shao? I''m Su Chengzhen. "


    "Oh, ha ha, long time no see, brother..."


    While driving the car, he put on his Bluetooth headset. Li Xianzhe was not surprised by Su Chengzhen''s call.


    The content of the call was nothing more than Su Chengzhen''s polite words such as thanking Li Xianzhe for helping Zheng Yilin and them back to the company.


    Finally, I invited Li Xianzhe to visit sourcemusic.


    Although Su Chengzhen is not an employee of S.M now, he is still happy to cooperate with S.M.


    Li Xianzhe readily agreed... Just because of Cui Yuna''s short message, he misunderstood something.


    From the last week of April to the beginning of May, the biggest feeling for Li Xianzhe is that Jin Zhixiu has become more and more sticky.


    He always appeared in Li Xianzhe''s office on time every day and watched him immerse himself in dealing with the matter at hand.


    She couldn''t understand things at work, so she had to sit dry on one side.


    Thirsty, she helped pour a glass of water. When she was tired, she helped massage and rub her shoulders.


    Although nothing else happened, they both enjoyed the process.


    The first weekend of May, from spring to summer.


    Li Xianzhe always got up early. After a simple exercise in the yard, he left a note and a few banknotes and left home.


    Seoul, Sancheng cave.


    For overseas fans, this is not a strange place.


    Many brokerage companies, film and television troupes, or clothing brands, newcomers and general trend groups will choose to hold the show in Sancheng cave.


    Even in 2016, S.M. announced the unprecedented new model men''s troupe NCT''s reception here.


    It is unknown when sanchengdong began to get the green ignorance of so many people in the performing arts circle, but when he first came to this place today, Li Xianzhe finally understood.


    Li Xiuman and song Jifan accompanied him. From Song Jifan''s introduction, Li Xianzhe knew that it was also a famous gathering place for star houses.


    Sun Yizhen, song Huiqiao, Jin Taixi, Jin Nanzhu, rain, song Huiqiao''s parents, Quan Xiangyu, Quan Zhixian, Li Meiyan and sun Changmin, etc


    The "Sancheng station" of Metro Line 2 here is also known as the "Trade Center Station", which is located at the intersection of Tehran road and Yongdong road in Jiangnan District, Seoul.


    The station name comes from Sancheng cave, the location of the subway station, and "Sancheng" means that the cave is formed by the merger of three villages.


    Sancheng station is adjacent to tanchuan, a tributary of Hanjiang River, and then "Xuanling and jingling in Seoul". It can be said that it is "back to the mountain and water". It is an outstanding place! It is surrounded by International Exchange Center - Coex, Millennium ancient temple - fengen temple, international transportation hub - South Korea Duxin airport, as well as Jiangnan driving test center, Russian Embassy, South Korea comprehensive trade center, etc.


    The destination of Li Xianzhe''s trip is s. mtown, which is a compound cultural space developed and operated by S. M.


    It''s his first time here since s. mtown was built.


    With this, S.M. can be proud of all brokerage companies.


    Here, you can get in close contact with Korean wave stars of SM Entertainment Company, such as Dongfang Shenqi, superjunior, SHINee, exo, girlhood, f (x), etc., and buy the same sunglasses, hats and bags worn by stars, as well as various fashion pieces recommended by stars.


    Here, you can also feel that South Korea has really achieved the extreme of peripheral products. The product types cover a wide range. Only what you can''t think of, nothing you can''t find.


    Of course, if you are tired, there is a cafe run by S.M.


    Before that, Li Xianzhe''s partners widely posted hero posts and invited many media with good relations with him.


    Including the notorious D club, Li Xianzhe also sent an invitation with exquisite design and artistic flavor.

 Chapter 269

    The above invitation was written by Li Xianzhe. Although it has a strong Chinese style, it is very useful to this group of usually unpopular media after reading it.


    In the first step, Li Xianzhe left a good impression on these people.


    Because this place has a large flow of people on weekdays, some overseas fans gather in groups, always hoping to meet real artists rather than photos on the surrounding areas.


    At nine o''clock, one car after another appeared at the door of SM. Town. This press conference was here.


    At first, Li Xianzhe wanted to put the location in his company building, but it was opposed by Li Xiuman.


    There are many reasons. For example, the interior of Empire entertainment looks very empty. Although the staff have been recruited during this period, they have not officially settled down to work.


    In this way, when seen by those media, it may be pointed out and scribbled. Moreover, the major brokerage companies in South Korea prefer 30% holes as long as they hold foreign-related press conferences.


    As it happens, S.M. has its own exclusive area in Sancheng cave, which can save a lot of time. If it is placed in Empire entertainment and entertaining reporters, it must prepare coffee or provide lunch and dinner. This is the rule in the circle.


    These things can be satisfied in the Sancheng cave. Even the surrounding businesses have made a lot of money by relying on this alone, vaguely forming an industrial chain.


    Finally, Li Xianzhe accepted the proposal.


    Although the announcement was made at 9:30, the media arrived as early as 8:30.


    Everyone had a cup of high-grade coffee prepared by Li Xianzhe in advance, but he didn''t feel tired and dissatisfied.


    "Hey, Yigu, although the weather in Seoul is getting hotter and hotter, it''s good to drink a cup of iced coffee in such weather."


    S. At the gate of mtown, a group of journalists hold coffee in one hand and take pictures of the surrounding beautiful scenery in the other hand as the material for going back to write a manuscript.


    "Yes, but it can also be seen that I heard about the great deal of Empire entertainment. When the reception was over, the organizer specially booked a banquet in wark villa. We will all have a share at that time."


    "Really? How do you know? "


    The reporter surrounded by the crowd smiled proudly and said with a work card on his chest.


    "I''m from D club."


    Suddenly, people around them said, "Oh, it''s the elder of D club."


    The reporter from D news agency enjoyed the pursuit of his peers. This ethereal feeling, with his mouth out of control, told a lot of strong news.


    Let the surrounding group look at each other and secretly think that today''s reception must be very interesting.


    I was going to continue to say something, but when I saw many young students nearby holding big guns (special for rice patting), they kept silent.


    For this group of reporters, the most important thing to guard against is these illegitimate meals.


    At nine o''clock, when a nanny car appeared in front of the reporters, everyone raised the camera synchronously and looked excited.


    "Girlhood! Girlhood! "


    ¡°KARA£¡ KARA£¡¡±


    "Ah ~ wondergirls, my God, Lian Zhaoxi is here."


    Followed by 2NE1, T-ara, f (x) superjunior, TVXQ, BigBang, bulletproof Youth League, exid, IU, apink


    It almost included the popular combination of the whole ballad industry. The reporters'' excited eyes turned red and their fingers pounded quickly.


    From the earliest dongfangshenqi to the bulletproof Youth League, let them see the contacts of imperial entertainment.


    Then the people who appeared next surprised them.


    Liu Zaishi, Jiang Hudong, he dongxun, Zheng JUNHE


    "This... How did Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong appear here."


    No one dares to question their popularity and influence, but everyone knows that they are very low-key in private and rarely appear on such occasions.


    "Brother, you also received the invitation."


    Just stepping on the red carpet, Liu Zaishi greeted the respectful eyes of the back door and looked at Jiang Hudong in the same suit. He couldn''t help reaching out.


    "Hahaha, that''s not true. This is my brother''s company opening ceremony. How can I not come as a brother?"


    Jiang Hudong laughed. The two big men openly hugged each other. He dongxun and Zheng JUNHE also talked and laughed behind him.


    Although only four people seem to be out of tune with other idols, everyone knows that these four people represent three variety shows that put down the general trend of South Korea.


    Running man, unlimited challenges, and the art and physical fitness of our community.


    Watching the four chatting, a reporter finally came forward to interview.


    "Why did Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong come to the opening ceremony of Empire entertainment?"


    They don''t think that empire entertainment will have a good relationship with a group of idols. They don''t see that they are led by the president of the company.


    However, Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong are different. Although one signed FNC and the other s.mc & &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& C, their status is obviously not at their disposal.


    It can be guessed that these two people came today, mostly because of their own wishes.


    "Because the president of this company is my brother who is very close to my shareholder brother."


    "Yes, yes, not only that, he is also our close brother."


    Zheng JUNHE and he dongxun came up and interrupted. Such an answer made people who didn''t know much about Imperial entertainment feel magical.


    If one person says that he is very close, everyone will feel polite. If two people say that they are very close, they will feel that they are giving face. If there are more than three people, that is to tell the truth.


    At 9:20, ten minutes before the reception, idols who had passed the red carpet sat down according to their assigned seats, with drinks and all kinds of exquisite snacks on the table.


    "Eat, it''s specially prepared."


    If put in peacetime, this group of presidents will certainly prevent artists from maintaining their image.


    But now, even these presidents have offered their hands.


    "Brother ~ it''s almost over."


    Li Xianzhe, dressed in a suit and leather collar, stood in the corner chatting with Li Xiuman, looked at the time and nodded at Song Jifan.


    "Wait a minute, another company hasn''t come."


    Li Xiuman stopped song Jifan, took a sip of cigar and said.


    "Father, who else?"


    Li Xianzhe looked at the prepared guest list, and all the people who appeared had been painted in a red circle.


    Not to mention, even if he was standing in the corner, the striking figure still attracted the attention of many people.


    "And the last one, woollim, the club of infinite, which I invited for you."


    Li Xianzhe nodded and had to say that woollim had good luck, although he arrived late, which made some people unhappy.


    After all, in everyone''s concept, the last players are often big names.


    However, when two different cars parked at the gate of S. mtown, not only the reporters, but also the onlookers'' fans grew up.

 Chapter 270

    "Li Shao, that''s coming."


    A security guard in charge of maintaining the order at the scene ran in. This is the man Li Xianzhe specially borrowed from Wang Dan.


    Rao was touching and rolling on the road. When he saw the figure in the car, his legs trembled with fear.


    "Who?"


    Li Xianzhe just put on his headset, and their conversation suddenly rang through the hall.


    All the chatting people looked here in silence..


    "Park..."


    Before the security guard finished this sentence, Li Xianzhe rubbed and stepped out.


    "Are you sure you''re right?"


    The cigar held by Li Xiuman''s fingertips fell to the ground for a moment. The arrival of the man was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Sage, what''s the matter?"


    Park Zhenying and Yang xianshuo got up and grabbed Li Xianzhe and asked.


    "Brother, go out and meet the president."


    S. At the door of mtown, Li chongye just got off the bus with his company''s infinite, and he was stunned by Ms. park''s iconic smiling face.


    "Sir..."


    At this time, Li Xianzhe, Li Xiuman and others came out from the inside. After seeing Ms. Park coming, don''t mention how excited they were, except Li Xianzhe.


    "Hello."


    Ms. Park smiled kindly. A pair of Danfeng eyes scanned several people. When she saw Li Xianzhe, she couldn''t help nodding.


    "You are Li Xianzhe."


    "Inside, sir."


    Li Xianzhe nodded faintly. To be honest, he was not so excited when he accidentally saw the president of the United States shopping in the United States.


    Now facing Ms. Park, I still deliberately make my tone tremble a little.


    Sure enough, Ms. Park was very satisfied with Li Xianzhe''s response and took Li Xianzhe''s hand and patted it gently.


    "Young man, don''t be so excited. After coming out of there, I''m just an ordinary person."


    "Inside..."


    Li Xianzhe twitched his cheeks again, and his heart was filled with a strong sense of discomfort.


    "I''ve felt your heart for the country. I''m very interested in your empire entertainment, so come uninvited. Would you mind?"


    Xiba, for this reason, the people around him looked at Li Xianzhe with envy and jealousy.


    The president held hands and said such encouraging words.


    On the one hand, Li Xianzhe felt uncomfortable with Ms. park''s attitude, but more surprised.


    How short of money is the president? He donated 10 billion into the government''s account. Later, he entered the China ROK Cooperation Fund led by Ms. park for various reasons such as "helping national economic construction".


    But Li Xianzhe knew that the money finally fell into Ms. park''s own pocket.


    Li Xianzhe knows that the president is poor, but he doesn''t know how poor he is.


    Except that food, clothing, housing and transportation are provided by the government, even if there is a salary, it is pitiful. Otherwise, why does the president of the United States always try every means to make money after he leaves office.


    Of course, Li Xianzhe forgot that South Korea had just experienced a big event in April.


    Due to improper handling, Ms. park''s private support rate fell sharply, and she just received a donation from Li Xianzhe at that time, which is undoubtedly a timely help for her.


    Relying on the money donated by Li Xianzhe, Ms. Park seems to have done a lot of good things, which shows that the public''s support for her has warmed up.


    "It''s a great honor for me to visit, sir."


    "That''s good. In the future, the Korean wave industry still needs your efforts."


    Ms. Park didn''t forget the others. Just a half sentence made Park Zhenying, Yang xianshuo and others blush with excitement.


    After all, it is a head of state. It is a great honor to be received and encouraged by a head of state in any country.


    After a burst of mutual praise and modesty, Ms. Park walked in with Li Xianzhe. As for Li Xiuman, the initiator of S. mtown, she was completely reduced to a foil.


    Ms. Park seemed to be very interested in this compound space, raised many questions one after another, and walked all the way to the hall.


    Many idols who were eating saw their president suddenly appear in front of them. We can imagine that picture.


    "Oh, you..."


    More than a dozen groups bow 90 degrees. Many people may not see this scene once in their life.


    "Hello."


    Ms. Park loosened Li Xianzhe''s hand and strode forward to shake hands with idol.


    "Hello, sir."


    "Hello, hard work."


    Continuous repeated words, the same is the excitement of these artists.


    "Sage, thank you."


    Park Zhenying was excited to watch, hugging Li Xianzhe''s arm and laughing.


    Li Xianzhe gently tilted his lips and secretly scolded Falk. The woman regarded her company''s opening reception as her own inspection conference.


    Look, it''s been more than ten minutes. I just shook hands with superjunior.


    "I know you. You worked very hard in China. The incident two years ago had such a great impact. I hope you don''t lose heart. I still like to listen to role poly in private."


    When T-ara arrived, Ms. park''s words stunned all the people on the scene.


    "Tut tut Tut, now T-ara is rising again, with the president''s assistance. If those anti say anything, it is to hit the president in the face."


    A thousand words of encouragement from the president. Looking at the six people crying for a moment, Li Xianzhe grinned secretly.


    The handshake meeting didn''t end until more than 10 o''clock. Finally, facing the eyes of reporters who wanted to visit, Ms. Park said a few words.


    The general meaning is to praise Li Xianzhe''s help to the national economic construction. This time, the imperial entertainment has become an army, which makes the government attach great importance to yunyun. I hope to make great efforts in the future to make the Korean wave industry famous internationally.


    To this end, Li Xianzhe can only sigh that money can make ghosts grind. Tens of billions of won were smashed openly. This is not a blatant bribe.


    After receiving a group of applause, Ms. Park left with satisfaction. Li Xianzhe directly announced that the reception officially began.


    With Ms. park''s previous speech, the work of the newspaper fell on the two national MC.


    "Hahaha, in the stone, do you ~ know what day it is today?"


    In front, Jiang Hudong and Liu Zaishi stood side by side. Many reporters lamented that this should be the second cooperation between the two since the national ace variety X-man ten years ago.


    Not to mention the status of the two people is no longer comparable in the X-man period. Li Xianzhe is powerful if he can get the two people together to preside over it.


    "Hehe, of course I know. Today is the opening of our brother''s company. Alas, Yigu, so many media and the most powerful artist in Korea came to the scene. As a brother, I''m really proud of my brother."


    Liu Zaishi covered his chest and pretended to look proud. Li Xianzhe wanted to laugh below and compared love with the two people on the stage.


    After Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong had a simple cooperation, the lights in the hall darkened for a time.


    Head shapes shone on the already prepared screen, and Li Xianzhe stepped onto the stage under the colorful gaze of many beautiful women.


    "Hello, I''m Li Xianzhe. First of all, thank you for coming to the opening reception of Empire entertainment.


    Here, I''d like to introduce Empire entertainment itself. "


    With Li Xianzhe''s right hand, a sign appeared on the screen behind him.


    "This is the writing method of the small seal character" emperor "in Chinese characters. At the bottom is the word" state ".


    It has been nearly 20 years since my father launched hot in 1996. In these 20 years, there have been thousands of large and small brokerage companies in Seoul, including the surrounding areas, excluding the closed ones and one-man economic society.


    Among them, less than one tenth of the combinations launched by these companies can be found on the Internet every year.


    The cruel competition still can''t stop young people from thinking about idol. "


    With a slight flick of his finger, the screen behind him was immediately switched to various report pages in disorderly order.

 Chapter 271

    "I once read a report that among the ten students of the 10th or 20th generation, four have the experience of interns, and six have the heart to dream of becoming a singer.


    However, in 2012, after years of exploration, South Korea''s local market ushered in a saturation period. The combination of optical media reports, men''s and women''s groups together, there were 88. Fans in China called this year the "hundred regiments war"


    With Li Xianzhe''s narration, various materials and reports were switched on the screen behind him. Even the eyes of those idol group members gradually became serious.


    "In this case, Empire entertainment came into being. Everyone knows that when the idol group is active to a certain extent, it will expand the overseas market and seek to prolong its life.


    At the beginning of the millennium, S. M''s hot successfully held its first 10000 person concert in China, then boa and Dongfang Shenqi went to Japan, and then wondergirls entered the United States.


    It shows that many people have long realized that the domestic market can no longer meet their own needs.


    However, the road to overseas is very difficult. We need an opportunity. We need an opportunity. In the process of entering overseas, there is no fire in our backyard.


    In my opinion, the current ballad industry is very chaotic. Large and small combinations return from time to time. From the previous singing, getting one is considered to be a popular certification. Now taking one does not mean that the combination can stand out. On the contrary, we have to look at the sound source.


    The only way to find a way out of the chaos is to unite. We must be consistent in expanding overseas markets.


    Empire entertainment is the method I came up with. To be exact, it is not a simple entertainment company, but rather an alliance of an alliance and a brokerage company.


    In the past many years, I have acquired the shares of JYP, YG, DSP, CCM, starship, star Empire, jellyfish, bighit, loen and other brokerage companies. In addition, I also hold the equity of kakaotalk and naver.


    After returning home, I found the top management of these companies and proposed to invite them to Empire entertainment in the form of cross ownership.


    In our opinion, imperial entertainment is not just an existence born to enter overseas. In the mainland, we can cooperate more intuitively, and everyone holds the shares of the other company and does not interfere with the things in the other party''s hands. In terms of resource allocation, we can sit down and distribute the final benefits through imperial entertainment, and everyone can make money, Why not? "


    Some people can''t help nodding, while others are deep in meditation. In fact, the people present today have a good relationship with them. The questions raised by everyone are also very objective. To a large extent, they create a very relaxed and happy atmosphere.


    Laughter from time to time saves a lot of time and tongue.


    At this time, a reporter''s question raised the best concern of the whole audience, which has long been arranged by both sides.


    "Li Xianzhe Xi, I would like to ask whether Empire entertainment will launch a new combination like other companies after its opening? What are the company''s future plans? "


    Going straight to the topic, Li Xianzhe liked this straightforward style. He smiled politely at the other party and asked the other party to sit down before he began to answer.


    "After all, the performing arts industry is a place to judge their qualifications. I understand that when all the young girls renewed their contracts this year, I transferred their operation right to imperial entertainment.


    Push the new combination will certainly push, which can not be avoided by any new company.


    However, we can''t be eager for success. There are plans for the future of the company. I''m here to briefly disclose the plan for the second half of the year and let you go back to make a good job. "


    Li Xianzhe snapped his fingers and the responsible staff released the ppt documents he had done before.


    "At present, we have negotiated with the presidents of other companies. In the second half of the year, in addition to the return of girlhood expected by the industry, imperial entertainment will start a tour. Girlhood will have a huge popularity all over the world in seven years.


    The United States, Rb and China, and the market I lock in is in China. After our investigation, in addition to T-ara, girlhood is the most famous Korean women''s group in China. Even wondergirl and 2NE1 are well-known there. However, many companies choose Rb and ignore China when allowing artists to enter the overseas market.


    In addition, Empire entertainment will launch a talent show variety show for new groups in the second half of the year. All the tutors have been invited. When to record and broadcast the specific program, who are the tutors and the name of the program, we will announce it to grandpa after the program team is in place. "


    After Li Xianzhe, the presidents of several companies spoke on the stage one after another. The reception lasted more than an hour before it came to an end.


    "That''s all for today, enmmmm. Is there anything else you want to ask?"


    The reporters were so amused by Li Xianzhe that they couldn''t help laughing. They had to say that they had been engaged in this business for many years.


    When other artists were interviewed, they wished they could ask less questions, but Li Xianzhe asked them if they still wanted to ask.


    "Li Xianzhe Xi..."


    "Please."


    Li Xianzhe put his arms against the podium and looked at the female reporter with his hands on his chin.


    "May I ask a question about your private life?"


    Private life? Li Xianzhe tilted his head and didn''t say that his reaction was like this. Even other reporters looked at the young female reporter strangely.


    Although Li Xianzhe''s speech style is different from the European and American style other than the seriousness of Koreans, it is obvious that the other party should not ask questions like this.


    "Well, sorry, this is my first interview today."


    Being stared at by so many people, the female reporter blushed and her hands trembled.


    "Don''t worry, I''m right here. I can''t run. Relax and take a deep breath."


    The female reporter followed Li Xianzhe''s hands, breathing very rhythmically, and looked at him with a little more gratitude.


    "Nei, it''s like this. Recently, Robert Downey Jr., who plays iron man, mentioned a Korean friend on the Allen Show and uploaded several photos of him and you through fackbook.


    I would like to ask, what do you think of this? "


    The words of the female reporter blew up the scene. Robert Downey, Jr., is a household name among the young generation in South Korea.


    ¡°Mo£¿¡±


    Li Xianzhe even knew Robert Downey Jr., and many people quietly took out their mobile phones to search.


    "This Donny..."


    Familiar with the cause and effect of the matter, Li Xianzhe was speechless when he watched the latest issue of the Allen Show.


    At the beginning of the program, after Alan''s introduction, Robert Downey Jr. stepped out of the backstage in the footsteps of Sao Bao.


    The two sides sat down after a hug and handshake.


    "The last time we sat here chatting was last year. At that time, you and Scarlett were busy promoting the first film of the Avengers. We all know that the film has been a great success.


    So, what makes me very curious is that this time your lover said that you asked to be on the Allen Show. Why? "

 Chapter 272

    Donny was lazily crossing his legs, but no one was dissatisfied with his frivolous behavior.


    "Oh, you also know that the Avengers has made a very high box office. Marvel is very happy about it. Therefore, after the film went offline, they immediately started the plan of the second film."


    "Really? So the Avengers is going to shoot the second film. Oh, my God, this is really hot news. "


    With Allen''s control of the scene, a lot of whistles suddenly sounded below.


    "Yes, but at present, we are all waiting for someone. As long as he comes back, the script can be in place."


    Downey''s remark made Allen very curious. As we all know, screenwriters do not have a high status in the United States, which is in complete contrast to the treatment of screenwriters in South Korea.


    In addition, few well-known screenwriters in the United States focus on writing only one theme type of story.


    Film companies provide ideas and outlines, and then invite writers from outside to improve them. During this period, the company or director has the right to veto the script and replace people.


    But in South Korea, the status of well-known screenwriters has led to the fact that even TV stations and directors can''t intervene in screenwriting.


    "He? Who is he? "


    "He is my good friend. As we all know, I have experienced a low tide in the past. Others think that my wife helped me out of the dilemma.


    But here I want to correct it. If my wife helped me get rid of my drug addiction, this is an opportunity for me to play iron man. "


    With Downey''s narration, many photos were released at the scene. Downey was working out, and Li Xianzhe wrote something in the book next to him.


    Below the photo is the text, rehabilitation and fitness on the last day of March 3, 2008.


    There are two people sitting together, buried in a pen, writing something, and next to them, they are filled with comics published by marvel.


    On March 9, 2008, the script of iron man was written.


    (in reality, iron man was shot from March to June 2007 and released in May 2008.


    In the book, the shooting time was changed from April to July 2008, and the release time was 2009. PS, in reality, the second release is 10 years.)


    Also on the set, Robert Downey Jr. wears iron man armor, a motion capture device and a boy in a hat talking to the director.


    Later, more and more familiar scenes appear on the big screen, such as Iron Man 2, Iron Man 3 and Avengers 1, or take private group photos.


    Downey looked at the picture with an inexplicable look on his face, as did Li Xianzhe in South Korea.


    "For me and marvel, Li is an indispensable existence. Because of him, I played iron man and have me now."


    "According to what you said, is this Li just your friend or does he have any other identity?"


    Allen looked at the smiling young man in the photo and became more and more interested in Li Xianzhe.


    "When I was still a despised Downey in 2008, he came to me, and from then on to 12 years, it seemed that my agent was my wife, but in fact, my career was taken care of by Li.


    From our cooperation in writing the script of iron man to marvel, to the establishment of Downey studio, and then to several later films, we can''t do without Li''s help. Therefore, it can also be said that Li is my agent. "


    Robert Downey Jr''s agent, this profession is actually not very powerful. Everyone only pays attention to Robert Downey Jr. rather than his behind the scenes team.


    But now, the identity of Li Xianzhe and the relationship between the two people have been put forward by Downey, coupled with the influence of the Allen Show.


    "Not only that, Li is also a business genius. My wife has always praised his talent. When the iron man film was just launched in 2008, in fact, Marvel''s senior management had no confidence in the success of the film.


    At this time, Li talked to them and said, "if the box office of iron man reaches 500 million, then I will continue to cooperate with them and reduce the film remuneration, on the condition that Marvel needs to give us 5% of the shares."


    What Robert Downey Jr. said plunged everyone into a long absence.


    When Li Xianzhe saw this paragraph over there, he calmly replied to the reporters'' questions.


    "Today, everyone saw the box office sales of Iron Man series, but in fact, as early as 1990, universal had bought the adaptation right of iron man.


    However, in the next 15 years, the copyright of iron man kept turning around among universal, Fox and Xinxian, and none of them was included in the official launch project.


    Until 2005, the copyright of iron man returned to marvel, but more than 30 screenwriters refused to handle it during this period, resulting in the lack of a complete script until the film started shooting.


    (at the end of the movie, I''m iron man. It''s a whim of Robert Downey Jr. until the end of shooting, there are only some dialogues in iron man, which are all played by actors on the spot)


    Until 2008, Downey and I took the script. Downey conquered the top management of Marvel during the audition. Then, David Messer, the then Marvel''s highest operator, and I jointly borrowed $140 million from the bank as the starting capital of iron man.


    At that time, I could be regarded as a poor man.


    Downey''s film remuneration was only $500000 at that time, and my script remuneration was only $10000. It was with this that Downey and I made a bet with marvel.


    No one would have thought that this film, which was not favored by anyone in the United States at that time, finally reached $585 million at the box office, successfully pulling Marvel back from the abyss.


    At that time, marvel was heavily in debt and could only rely on selling comic copyright.


    Later, the results were beyond everyone''s expectation. After the first box office dividend arrived, Downey also got the 2% share I won for him.


    Then Marvel couldn''t wait to sign the script contract and actor contract for Iron Man 2 with us. Marvel took the initiative to increase the price by 2% and $8 million (in reality, Downey''s second film paid $10 million). "


    Alan listened to Downey''s memories on the show. The most muttered word was "madman".


    She was frightened by Li Xianzhe''s boldness. Any American people know Marvel''s black history. According to media reports, marvel lost all his money to shoot iron man, plus too much foreign debt.


    The success of iron man seems to make Marvel proud. After realizing that superhero films are selling well, these people set their eyes on another popular figure - Hulk.


    However, Downey told Allen that when Marvel asked Li Xianzhe to write the script of hawk, Li Xianzhe refused without thinking, asserting that the independent film could not be compared with iron man at all.


    The two sides had a big quarrel over this, and finally broke up unhappily. As a result, a year later, Hawke rushed into the street as Li Xianzhe said.

 Chapter 273

    (in reality, Hawk is released a month after iron man.)


    Haoke invested 150 million, and the final box office was only more than 260 million. Because he didn''t listen to Li Xianzhe''s advice, he used the leading actor at that time as a screenwriter.


    Finally, marvel executives turned back to find Li Xianzhe and urged to start the plan of Iron Man 2.


    But in general, the cooperation between Li Xianzhe and marvel is full of twists and turns.


    The second film was successful, and the third film was successful. The two sides broke up again because of the script, villains and other reasons.


    Angry, Li Xianzhe, who urgently needed to expand his career, retreated and began to try to target other characters.


    That time, he chose Thor sol and Captain America and sold the script to marvel.


    With the reward, Chris Hemsworth and Chris Evans were dug directly into Downey studio.


    If the success of the Iron Man series has pulled Marvel back from the brink of death, marvel has completely established its position in the "superhero" film industry in the first films of Thor and Captain America.


    For Americans, especially Marvel executives who only know money and don''t know how to make movies, Li Xianzhe is their "best" partner.


    In this past, under the dictation of Downey and Li Xianzhe, the following people listened with interest.


    However, due to the failure of Iron Man 3, marvel began to tilt its resources to Chris Hemsworth and Chris Evans, thus ignoring Downey.


    This move made Li Xianzhe completely lose trust in Marvel, but he couldn''t stand Downey''s persuasion, so the first part of the Avengers came into being.


    However, when they knew that Li Xianzhe was right, Li Xianzhe had left and went to the army.


    "So, when everyone says that I am Marvel''s greatest hero, I don''t think so. I think Li Caishi, marvel can''t succeed and I can''t succeed without the script of iron man."


    Downey''s successful use of his narration made Li Xianzhe famous in the United States.


    In this episode of Allen Show, many audiences are Marvel fans.


    "In this way, it can be said that the screenplays produced by Marvel up to now are all written by Li."


    Allen stared at the enlarged photos of Li Xianzhe on the big screen. Hollywood is full of miracles. There are countless examples of overnight fame or overnight degeneration and suicide.


    But there is serious racial discrimination here, and few Asians are good at creating miracles.


    "Oh, I feel terrible when you ask."


    Donny tilted his head, broke his fingers and counted "Iron Man 1" and "Iron Man 2". The third script came out at that time, but it was rejected by Marvel executives. However, I think that version is the most perfect. It''s a pity.


    After that, Raytheon 1, Raytheon 2, Captain America 1, Captain America 2, and the Avengers 1 left by Li when he went to the army. In this way, only Iron Man 3 and invincible hawk were not written by Li. "


    "Wow, I''ve decided. I''ll be Li''s fan from now on."


    Allen holds his fists excitedly. Human beings naturally worship the strong and give a high look at the talented people.


    Downey looked at Allen''s excited look and just smiled. These were actually set before the program was recorded.


    As long as the ratings of this issue are good, I believe neither Allen nor the program team will mind helping an Asian do publicity.


    "In that case, please leave a video message. Maybe my friend Li will see it soon."


    During his years with Li Xianzhe, Downey also learned a lot of routines in Korean variety shows.


    Allen was stunned, then reacted and looked at the position of the camera.


    "Hi ~ Li, Hello, I''m Alan. I heard from Downey. I''ve always liked Marvel''s films. I''m surprised to know that you have written so many scripts. When you come to the United States, you must last my program."


    At the end of the program, Downey said to the camera, "Hey, Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing in Korea? I''m sorry, I wasn''t with you when you broke up with your girlfriend. I couldn''t comfort you.


    However, according to what you easterners say, when you are lovelorn, you sleep and get up the next day, you are alive and kicking again.


    I called you before. It seems that you are in good shape, so don''t forget our agreement. I''m waiting for your outline of Avengers 2. "


    At this moment, Li Xianzhe pursed his mouth and didn''t know what to say. To tell the truth, Downey''s hand was completely overwhelming.


    After watching the time broadcast on the program, it''s only two days from now.


    Looking at the eyes that everyone looks at him now, cough, park Zhenying is as hot as looking at his lover, and what the hell is the incandescent lamp in the eyes of girls?


    The establishment of Empire entertainment is destined to be concerned from the beginning, from the three major societies where S.M. is located, together with medium-sized companies such as jellyfish, woollim and bight, to loen and kakaotalk, a sound source copyright overlord and an intelligent network overlord.


    It can be said that in the field of ballads, imperial entertainment is unmatched. The only weakness is film and television.


    Over the years, Li Xiuman, park Zhenying and Yang xianshuo have all spent a lot of money to train their own artists to become actors.


    Li Yanxi, Gao Yala, Lin Yuner, Pei Xiuzhi, Yu Zeyan, Li biblical of YG, Liu Renna, top, etc.


    Most of these representative general trend artists have only one or two works, and the rest are the existence of rate poison.


    But now, an episode of the Allen Show has completely overturned this weakness.


    Hollywood screenwriter, marvel film writer, Robert Downey Jr., friend and agent.


    This series may not be popular in Hollywood, but in Korea


    At the moment when the picture was frozen, Li Xianzhe could imagine that after the lunch reception at noon, his experience would dominate all search engines in South Korea.


    Moreover, it will exceed his imagination.


    Wow


    Applause broke out in the hall. After this, even if other questions were raised, they could not be compared with them.


    "The establishment of Empire entertainment includes my confidence in the overseas development potential of Korean wave culture. As I told you just now, we will launch a new women''s combination in the second half of the year, but this combination is different from the previous model and is an unprecedented cross society.


    In addition, the company will also plan to develop in the direction of film and television drama. The specific plan will be made public after the first board meeting recently. "


    With Li Xianzhe making a simple ending, the reception officially came to an end.


    Li Xiuman, park Zhenying, Yang xianshuo and other partners came to the stage one after another, and a crystal ball appeared in front of them.


    More than a dozen palms were placed on it. At that moment, a red light extended from under the crystal ball. Behind the people, the big screen was also removed and replaced by a red sign that lit up in an instant.


    "Sage, you cheated your brother so hard."


    In Huake mountain villa, Li Xianzhe, rich and generous, booked a banquet here. In the whole hall, entertainment companies and the media exchanged with each other at the table. Idols turned into social officers here and responded freely to the jokes of reporters.

 Chapter 274

    Li Xianzhe looked at Park Zhenying''s red breath, and was unable to laugh or cry.


    "What''s the matter? I lied to you."


    "Ah, marvel, that''s marvel. It''s amazing that you are the director of marvel."


    Park Zhenying''s excited words were incoherent, and his spit splashed on Li Xianzhe''s face.


    Every two or three seconds, he closes his eyes and then opens them again.


    "Teacher..."


    Min Xianyi couldn''t see it anymore. He directly took out a piece of paper and handed it to Li Xianzhe. He looked at Park Zhenying with angry eyes.


    "Well, well, I won''t say it."


    Park Zhenying was stunned and squeezed his eyes at Li Xianzhe.


    Shame... JYP artists cover their faces one after another. Park Zhenying''s persistence in the United States is extreme.


    From the initial G.O.D, rain and wondergirl, few artists have not been sent to the United States by him.


    In the film, park Zhenying wasted a lot of effort to win a role for park Junheng of G.O.D in the Hollywood film seven dragon balls (it seems to be drinking tea).


    "It''s not so exaggerated. Marvel actually has many high-level Asians, and I was only responsible for writing the story outline and character dialogue, and Donny helped complete the other parts.


    However, I admit that I made a lot of money for marvel. "


    "That''s also very powerful. I can guarantee that you will be the leading figure in South Korea tomorrow. By the way, are you going to the United States recently?"


    Park Zhenying spoke very loudly, which may be the reason for his excitement. He forgot to control his tone.


    When he said this, the hall became quiet.


    The people present are not those who deviate from the Internet. The news of Avengers 2 has always been the focus of many national media and netizens.


    "Not so fast. At least write the outline of the script. I won Donny a month. This month we have to do a lot of things. We can''t hurry to go to the United States."


    "Oh, yes, no hurry."


    Park Zhenying patted his head, then turned his head and asked, "when you go to the United States, do you want to take a few people there?"


    "No, I''m going myself."


    Li Xianzhe guessed Park Zhenying''s mind at once and refused without hesitation.


    Park Zhenying was a little disappointed, but when he heard that Li Xianzhe would help him fight for it and put the songs of JYP artists into the film as soundtrack, he made the brother grin and keep smiling.


    Embedding a song in the film is just a move of mouth for Li Xianzhe.


    In fact, in order to enter the Asian market, many Hollywood films will consciously implant some brands or viewfinder rich in local characteristic culture in the films.


    Park Zhenying''s struggle made many people see hope, so that Li Xianzhe drank on an empty stomach for lunch.


    One group after another came to propose a toast under the hint of the president. Among them, in addition to his brothers who were very familiar with him, there were girls. The respectful appearance of others made him very useful.


    "Ernie, what should we call it?"


    In the distance, six young girls and their girlhood were sitting next to each other. Although they were eating, they always observed the trend there with their eyes.


    Just sent off a group of people who came to propose a toast. Li Xianzhe''s brain soared with the introduction. He didn''t pay much attention to the artists. It''s really difficult for him.


    He had just sat down here. Six girls over there looked at him eating vegetables with a red face and began to whisper. They directly changed the wine into a drink.


    "Just call president Li."


    "OK."


    The girls nodded and got up. One of them glanced at Li Xianzhe. Just after taking a few steps, he turned around and took another drink to follow.


    "Eat slowly."


    Li Xiuman watched with some concern and handed his share of rice to Li Xianzhe.


    "I drink too much. I''ll feel better if I eat some."


    After a few mouthfuls, a bowl of white rice successfully entered his stomach. As soon as he wanted to raise his head and burp, he met six girls in singing clothes.


    ¡°1£¬2£¬3£¡ Ah, you, we are apink. "


    Boom


    At this moment, Li Xianzhe''s head exploded directly. Apink, apink, I actually saw apink.


    Oh, oh, when he retired from the army, he went to the audio and video store to buy apink''s album.


    In the army, what Li Xianzhe listens to most is apink''s song. Even those American soldiers like these six blinking girls.


    "Oh... Oh, you."


    He hurriedly got up and Li Xianzhe''s whole skeleton was about to fly to the sky.


    "Please give me more advice later."


    Apink belongs to acube, which was originally an independent subsidiary of cube. In addition to apink, there are only Xu Ge.


    However, acube was directly renamed plana after being acquired by loen long ago.


    The female artist I used to like has now become my subordinate. This feeling is very wonderful.


    "Hello, Nei. I''m your fan."


    After calming down, Li Xianzhe lowered his hands to his navel, which surprised everyone.


    As Li Xianzhe is now, there is no need to do so.


    That only means that he is a real fan.


    "Who does president Li like our apink?"


    Li Xianzhe''s action won the favor of apink. As a spokesman and diplomat of the team, Zheng endi grinned.


    Although this situation is not the first time I met, and the girls probably guessed the answer, they still look concerned.


    "Well, Pumei Xi and Nanzhu Xi..."


    Li Xianzhe hesitated for a long time and finally put his hands in front of them. The result was beyond everyone''s expectation


    "Hey?"


    Yin Pumei and Jin Nanzhu looked confused. If they caught a boy and asked him who he would like, most of them either answered sun Nanen, or park Chulong or Zheng endi.


    Yin Pumei, Jin Nanzhu and Wu Xiarong have always been the next circle of popularity.


    "Well, can you sign for me?"


    Park Chulong seemed to have expected this situation for a long time. He directly took out their new album and gave it to Li Xianzhe with the signatures of six people.


    "This is our new album pink blossom."


    "Oh, kangsangmida ~"


    Li Xianzhe took over the album and couldn''t help putting it in front of his nose. This fanatical look made six girls chuckle.


    "Hehe..."


    Seeing off apink, Li Xianzhe sat in his seat and giggled. He didn''t know whether he was dizzy or blind.


    A dazzling sight came over. Li Xianzhe was surprised. Not far away, nine people looked at him with black faces when they were young girls.


    Sunny directly covered her neck and kept blinking. Although she also liked apink, the nine didn''t forget that Li Xianzhe''s reaction to seeing them for the first time was unacceptable to them.


    Ah, we were girls. How dare you like apink and hide it in front of us.


    Li Xianzhe coughed gently and pretended that nothing had happened.

 Chapter 275

    "Brother, how is infinite challenge recently?"


    He sat down next to Liu Zaishi with a plate, but Li Xianzhe always remembered the big special to be made by the program team in the second half of the year.


    "We have started to invite qualified artists."


    "Who are the artists?"


    "SES, Jin xuanting, Su Canhui, cool, Jinusean, Jin modeling, Yan Zhenghua, Li Zhenxian, and turbo."


    Li Xianzhe, who listened to this list, shook his head. Compared with the special series "I''m a singer on Saturday" in the second season and the second season, the scale of the first season is simply too small to be smaller.


    Of course, this does not rule out that because it is a variety show and an unprecedented creativity, many artists find reasons to refuse and wait and see.


    The really influential and popular ones were not invited except SES and turbo.


    "Brother, can''t you change some people?"


    Liu Zaishi smiled awkwardly, looked around and whispered.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to. Hot belongs to your S.M. if I want them to fit, I must get the consent of S.M. in addition, when we talked to them about foreign affairs, kangtaxi made it clear that the time can''t be closed. A member of crystal boy has quit the Performing Arts circle, so I can''t help it.


    I even called Xiaoli, but... Alas, I shouldn''t have come up with such an idea at the beginning. I went on so quietly to invite them, but they... "


    Li Xianzhe was silent. "Infinite challenge" has always been called "national variety", and only two days and one night at the peak can compete with it.


    But this program is also the first one with great pressure in many variety shows. Several members who got off said they didn''t want to go back for various reasons.


    "Brother, there seemed to be many combinations of activities with hot and crystal boy in the same period."


    The eleven most representative of me in a generation of groups flashed in my mind, and Li Xianzhe suddenly said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hedongxun suddenly came together and stared at Li Xianzhe with bright eyes.


    "G.O.D, 1ytm, Gao Yaotai, babyvox, NRG, cool dragon, you can try to invite them.


    Compared with hot and Crystal Boys, these people also have good popularity. "


    If you use echelons to plan the popularity of the activity portfolio at that time, hot, crystal boy, SES and finkl are the first echelon, and 1ytm, NRG and cool dragon are the second echelon.


    Compared with the first echelon, most of the members of the second echelon are not like those of the first echelon. Even if they are dissolved, they still move in the circle.


    Li Xianzhe proposed to replace Su Canhui, Jin xuanting and Li Zhenxian with these people. The theme of this special series is that he prefers to call back the disappeared groups to the stage. As for those solo singers, although they were once very popular, they can''t be compared with idol in terms of popularity, influence or fan groups.


    Following this idea, Li Xianzhe proposed that the special series could be made into a formal program, but the difference is that the program is looking for artists who have been popular in the ballad industry for a short time but suddenly disappeared.


    Many people must wonder why those people suddenly disappeared.


    The more he said, the more excited Li Xianzhe really didn''t care. Jiang Hudong and Zheng JUNHE leaned over. The four big men looked at him with strange eyes, but it was difficult to hide their excitement.


    After lunch, one idol after another was sent away. Li Xianzhe held a short meeting with other partners directly at the dinner table.


    A group of people had a heated discussion about whether to shoot variety shows or TV dramas and movies first.


    Apart from JYP, YG and S.M., other companies didn''t pay much attention to the new women''s troupe variety show, but they agreed one after another when they heard that Li Xianzhe wanted to gather the second generation of women''s troupe together.


    In addition, for the first TV series, although it has long been known that it was broadcast in the form of online drama, everyone attached great importance to it.


    A TV play whose name and subject matter are unknown. In fact, Li Xianzhe has already had a candidate. In addition to the protagonist, the picture of several presidents competing for roles for their own artists is comparable to abusing women.


    Li Xiuman, park Zhenying and Yang xianshuo looked at this scene with a smile. Even if everyone is a cooperative relationship, the class is incisively and vividly presented at this moment.


    Small and medium-sized companies can''t compete with large companies for resources.


    Finally, Li Xianzhe came out and gave the result that everyone could accept.


    "Gollum..."


    When Li Xianzhe came out of Warwick villa, he drove his car aimlessly in the street and touched his still empty stomach. Li Xianzhe sighed.


    He drank a lot, but he didn''t eat much food, so he was careful when driving, in case the traffic police found him drunk driving


    In a word, Li Xianzhe finally appeared in a person''s dormitory.


    "Why did you drink so much wine?"


    In a community, Li Xianzhe sat in the living room and ate kimchi crazily. For the first time in his life, he thought kimchi was such an appetizer.


    Sour, spicy and salty. He didn''t drink a glass of water next to him.


    "No way, the company opened. After that, I invited the media and the artists to have a meal. Who would have thought that those people came to me to propose a toast one by one."


    "Fortunately, I''m in the dormitory today, otherwise what if something happens to you?"


    Qiu suojing came out of the dormitory with a pot of boiled ramen.


    God knows she just heard someone knocking at the door and saw Li Xianzhe coming in with a red face. That frightened her.


    "So I''m here. Wuli Suo Jing is really a good wife and mother."


    After looking at the hot ramen, Li Xianzhe had a big appetite. He got up and went to qiusuojing, holding her in his arms under the stunned eyes of the other party.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Some people get drunk and get drunk, while others just blush.


    Being held by Li Xianzhe like this, Qiu Sujing was a little flustered. He clenched his fists and gently pressed against Li Xianzhe''s chest.


    One second passed, two seconds passed, and after finding that Li Xianzhe just held her without further action, the whole person relaxed, and his two hands unconsciously wrapped around Li Xianzhe''s waist.


    "It''s good to have a friend like you. It''s good."


    Li Xianzhe held Qiu''s quiet body, felt the trembling of the girl in his arms, and said with some emotion.


    "Sage, you drink too much."


    Qiu Suo Jing raised her head and looked at Li Xianzhe. Her beautiful eyes were full of softness.


    "Yes, I drink too much, although many drunk people will not admit that they drink too much."


    Let go of his hands. Li Xianzhe held his chin and looked at Qiu Suo Jing holding a horsetail to hold Ramen for him. He just felt very satisfied.


    "Eat it. I know you like spicy food. I specially put two Qingyang peppers."


    Li Xianzhe picked up his chopsticks and suddenly stopped. He looked up at her. "How do you know I like spicy food?"


    "The last time I saw you eating in the company canteen, you ate chili directly raw."

 Chapter 276

    Qiu suojing said with a smile that the two people have never met since they last met in the company. They only communicate with chat software.


    She knew he was busy, so she didn''t bother him. Maybe friends are like this. Even if they are together every day and have known each other for a long time, not calling doesn''t mean that the feelings between the two sides are weak.


    She pays attention to every move of Li Xianzhe, including today''s events.


    "Snore..."


    Mouthful by mouthful, he felt the warmth in his stomach. Li Xianzhe sighed repeatedly. There was a lot of sweat on his forehead.


    "Eat slowly. I''ll cook if it''s not enough."


    "En en ~"


    Li Xianzhe nodded, but accelerated his action. A few minutes later, looking at the pot with no soup left, Qiu Sujing was very satisfied.


    After eating the last pickle, Li Xianzhe got up and habitually put away the dishes and chopsticks to go into the kitchen.


    Qiu Sujing pushed him out directly. "Go, what do you do when a big man comes into the kitchen?"


    Li Xianzhe shrugged, leaned against the washstand and looked at her side face.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Being stared at by him like this, she said in some panic, and a touch of ruddy gradually covered the whole ear.


    Li Xianzhe raised his hand and wrapped the messy hair around her ears. Her ears were very soft and comfortable to touch.


    "You said that your cooking is so delicious that if I suddenly want to eat in the future..."


    "I''ll make it for you."


    Qiu Sujing turned his head and looked at him with sparkling eyes.


    "My taste is very delicious."


    On the sofa, Li Xianzhe touched his round belly and directly lifted his coat.


    "It doesn''t seem to eat much. How does your stomach grow?"


    Qiu Suo Jing poked gently with her hand and looked curiously at Li Xianzhe who closed his eyes on the sofa.


    "You can''t eat a big fat man in one bite."


    Li Xianzhe responded lazily, leaning his head against her thigh.


    In the dormitory, Qiu Suo only changed his lower body into a pair of cowboy shorts. The smooth touch of his white legs and the faint aroma made Li Xianzhe''s eyelids fight.


    "Are you sleepy?"


    Touching Li Xianzhe''s eyebrows, Qiu Suo Jing rubbed his hands gently on his temples, and a satisfied hum came from his throat.


    "A little, I was suddenly thinking about something."


    "Huh?"


    "You just said that as long as I want to eat what you cook in the future, you will cook it for me. If one day you have a boyfriend, can we still do this?"


    Li Xianzhe opened his eyes and looked at her. There was no pure friendship between men and women in the world.


    There is always a moment when the two sides use the relationship of friends to have an affair. Afterwards, they have been comforting themselves that we are friends.


    The best way to witness is when you know that your best heterosexual friend has another half''s mood, blessing, or loss. Loss means that there is love between men and women in it, but you don''t admit it and don''t want to admit it.


    Qiu Suo''s hands suddenly stood up and gently stroked his face back and forth.


    "There won''t be such a day. You know, I''m the reserve Captain of the universe girl."


    Li Xianzhe nodded and closed his eyes. Before long, his breathing became more and more stable.


    She was afraid of waking him up and kept kneeling. He slept like a child.


    From the eyebrows to the nose and then to the mouth, Qiu Suo Jing looked at something in his heart, suddenly turned open, bent down slowly, and kissed Li Xianzhe gently on his forehead.


    Click~


    As the door of the dormitory was opened, a group of girls chirped in and saw the scene in front of them with their mouths open.


    "Ernie..."


    "Shh."


    Qiu Suo Jing put a finger on his mouth. The girls nodded, quietly put on their shoes and went back to their rooms.


    "Oh, do you think Ernie is in love with the president?"


    As soon as they returned to their room, the girls blew up directly. Li luduo quietly opened the door to reveal a crack. Their Ernie still maintained that posture.


    Unexpectedly, I just came back and saw them Ernie kissing Li Xianzhe. Alas, Yigu is more excited than watching TV dramas.


    Li zhenshu put forward her own question "no, doesn''t the president have a girlfriend? Ernie, is this a seduction? "


    Sun Zhouyan patted Li zhenshu''s head and scolded "ah, Li zhenshu, is Suo Jing Erni like that?"


    "However, it''s hard to imagine generalizing such a picture with the word friend."


    Li zhenshu stupidly pointed to the picture outside the door, and the more she said, the less her voice was.


    People who have drunk alcohol are particularly prone to sleepiness. Li Xianzhe slept for a full afternoon. When he woke up, he found his whole face pasted on a soft thing.


    "Are you awake?"


    The voice in his ear reminded him that he was in the quiet dormitory in autumn.


    "How long have I slept?"


    He turned over and Li Xianzhe stretched.


    "Three hours."


    Qiu Sujing rubbed his soft legs and his little face was red.


    "Ah? Sorry, I slept a little too long. "


    Looking back at Qiu Suo Jing''s legs that were pressed out by himself, Li Xianzhe was a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t drink so much next time. What if you sleep on the roadside?"


    Qiu Suo Jing bit her teeth and carefully moved her legs. Looking at her expression, what did Li Xianzhe understand.


    "Sorry, are you tired?"


    Pull up Qiu Suo Jing''s legs and put them on his thighs. Li Xianzhe kneads his hands back and forth on them.


    "OK, are you hungry? Would you like another bowl of ramen? "


    Li Xianzhe was a little excited. He glanced at the shoes lying everywhere in the mysterious place and shook his head and refused, "forget it. If I stay any longer, those little girls may not dare to come out all day."


    "Ah? You know they''re back. "


    Qiu Suo was in a panic and asked.


    "Well, I heard something."


    Li Xianzhe nodded and moved his hands from her thighs to her feet.


    "Then you..."


    Does he know I kissed him? I don''t know, do I? But why did he know they were back in a hurry? Oh, duki... Shall I continue to ask? Qiu Suo''s pupils shook violently.


    In fact, I kissed him not only secretly, but also more than once.


    ¡°Mo£¿¡±


    Li Xianzhe held her feet and gently pushed them upward, shaking from time to time. The strange feeling of heat occupied Qiu Suo''s whole body.


    "Nothing..."


    Qiu Suo Jing shook his head and swallowed what he wanted to ask.


    "Sage, can we do this all the time?"


    When she got up to leave, Qiu Sujing grabbed Li Xianzhe and said something very inexplicable.


    "I''m waiting for you to cook delicious food for me."


    Li Xianzhe hugged her and left the dormitory with such a sentence.


    Qiu Suo Jing stood alone in the living room for a long time. The girls didn''t come out until they heard the sound of closing the door.

 Chapter 277

    "Ernie, are you dating?"


    Sun Zhou extended his hand and strolled in front of qiusuo Jing. What are you looking at when people are gone.


    "Arnie Oh, Jia, I decided to start tomorrow. I''m going to apply for the cooking training class." Qiu Suo Jing blinked and smiled.


    Finished, this is 100% unrequited love. Sun Zhouyan covered his face and the sisters around him followed her in the same movement.


    "Ernie, he has a girlfriend, you..."


    "That''s it. It''s good."


    This afternoon, four search engine websites in South Korea were listed by Li Xianzhe and imperial entertainment.


    The latest issue of the Allen Show was reprinted to South Korea by interested netizens from youtube and uploaded to naver with Korean subtitles.


    The administrator of naver website consciously sent this video to the top of the home page.


    "The former agent of Hollywood superstar Robert Downey Jr." Iron Man "is Li Xianzhe!!!"


    "Amazing news! Empire entertainment held a press conference today! The president of the company is the screenwriter of marvel! "


    "Alan, the host of the Allen Show, is a fan of Li Xianzhe! Empire entertainment announced its entry into the world on the first day of its opening? "


    All kinds of messy news dazzled netizens.


    Enter Li Xianzhe''s name on the computer. The top ten search terms are all related to Li Xianzhe.


    First: Marvel''s ten billion box office screenwriter, Li Xianzhe


    Second: the president attended the opening reception of Empire entertainment


    Third: Robert Downey Jr., Li Xianzhe


    Fourth: Allen Show, Li Xianzhe


    Fifth: the script of the Avengers 2


    Sixth: Empire entertainment new women''s group


    Seventh: Empire entertainment high-level list


    Eighth: Director marvel is Korean


    Ninth: Jiang Hudong, Liu Zaishi


    Tenth: Li Xianzhe''s circle contacts


    Because of the special care of these media, Empire entertainment has just been established and is still improving its official website. The number of visitors increases rapidly at a time.


    At present, the whole company has only opened three sections, and the girlhood occupies the largest one, which publishes the private trends, schedules, new albums and tour introductions of nine members of the girlhood.


    In addition, the new trainees, including their previous, personal data and practice videos, will be uploaded at regular intervals.


    Compared with other companies that only explain the trainee''s name, date of birth and blood type, Li Xianzhe asked the trainee to fill in a form, including interests and hobbies, so as to reflect everyone''s characteristics as much as possible.


    The last section is my own, listing my detailed resume.


    Of course, it was initially exposed by the media and caused great turbulence in the whole performing arts circle. It also belongs to the "high-level list".


    "Honorary president: Li Xiuman, President: Li Xianzhe.


    President: Song Jifan, vice president and music director: Jin Guangzhu, Xinsha cave tiger, Fang Shihe.


    Men''s League director: Fang Shihe, women''s League director: Xinsha cave tiger.


    Guest producers: Park Zhenying, Yang xianshuo, Li chongye, Han Shenghao... Trainee room chief: Ji Zhonghua. "


    Empire entertainment, girls'' dormitory, Jiang Shiqi is eating a pot of ramen.


    "Ah, Jiang Shiqi, don''t eat any more."


    A small white hand stretched out and directly took away most of the Ramen left in the pot.


    "Ernie ~ I''m hungry..."


    Jiang Shiqi''s pitiful mouth. Li Xianzhe told them before that Ramen can be eaten occasionally, but it must not be eaten as three meals, which is unhealthy to the body.


    In addition, the living expenses for them have been enough for them to eat delicious food. Gradually, everyone began to put Ramen on the blacklist. They would rather eat takeout than ignore Li Xianzhe''s advice.


    But... There are always people in this world who are so lazy that they don''t even want to order takeout, because it''s very painful for hungry people during the waiting time.


    "Eat this. Don''t eat ramen."


    Pei Zhuzhen pushed his fried noodles to Jiang Shiqi, which was also noodles. At least the fried noodles were better than ramen.


    "Oh, but what about this?"


    Jiang Shiqi smiled foolishly, tore off the plastic wrap on it and began to stir up with chopsticks.


    But the ramen, which still exudes fragrance, let her eyes watch from time to time. What if she mixed ramen and fried sauce noodles together? How will it taste?


    As soon as the idea came out, Jiang Shiqi''s saliva was out of control.


    "I''ll pour it out later."


    ¡°Mo£¿ Ernie, you can''t do this. It''s too wasteful. "


    Jiang Shiqi stormed, and they attacked and guarded the... Trash can from the living room to the kitchen.


    "Woo woo... My ramen."


    A few minutes later, a silly bear hid on the ground, holding the trash can in both hands, and wanted to cry without tears.


    "So you''re here."


    Jin Yilin just walked into the kitchen and was stunned to see this scene.


    "Ernie, why are you yelling at the trash can?"


    "Ernie, you compensate me for my ramen. I finally lost the Ramen hidden in the cabinet."


    Jin Yilin blinked and looked at Pei Zhuyu with her hands on her hips. She knew what she knew.


    "That..."


    "What''s the matter with Yilin?" Pei Zhuyu immediately changed his expression and asked.


    "The sage oba made the headlines..."


    As soon as Jin Yilin finished speaking, she felt a gust of wind passing in front of her.


    "Ah, fortunately, my mango hasn''t fallen."


    After taking a look at half of the mango in her hand, Jin Yilin smiled happily. After a few seconds of slowness, she found something wrong.


    "Eh? Where''s chioni? "


    "It seems that he is the only one in the world who can cure this stupid bear."


    Pei Zhuzhen raised his foot, stepped on the trash can, covered the lid, and staggered to Jin Yilin''s room.


    "How can they say that Obama is the president, and Li Bingxian is an actor. Can we compare them together?"


    Jiang Shiqi angrily looked at the sunspot comments on the Internet and angrily hit the keyboard.


    The typing speed comparable to that of a professional writer stunned the people next to him.


    "Ernie, that''s my keyboard."


    Jin Yilin whispered a reminder, but when she saw Jiang Shiqi''s fierce face, she immediately stopped her voice.


    "Ai Xi, I Jiang Shiqi have to fight with these people to the end today."


    Among many people who have good friends with Li Xianzhe, Jiang Shiqi is only a dispensable existence after all. Her remarks and her help can''t play any role at all.


    But this kind of emotion is very terrible. Even in the end, park Xiurong, sun chenghuan and Jin Yilin joined the battle, leaving only Pei Zhuzhen, who doesn''t often surf the Internet, knocking on the keyboard.


    As for the other trainees in the company, as well as the four girls at home and their little partners, it''s needless to say.


    I don''t know when, the original praise on the Internet suddenly added one more comment against Li Xianzhe.

 Chapter 278

    "What, what is a screenwriter? Our family Bingxian oba is a world star. No matter how powerful your family Li Xianzhe is, he is just a behind the scenes figure."


    "Is the screenwriter of a brainless sci-fi blockbuster like superhero proud? Oh, it seems that these films are not popular with those film award judges. "


    "Just writing a few scripts for Marvel can ignore all the predecessors in the film and television industry. What can be written without the original comics as a reference?"


    It is said that good things don''t go out and bad things spread thousands of miles. The same is true on the Internet. If a person is too perfect, someone will always want to find fault.


    It can be said that with the presence of Ms. Park and the exposure of the relationship between Li Xianzhe and marvel, there was almost one-sided praise on the Internet.


    What about Li Xianzhe winning glory for South Korea? Robert Downey Jr. of the Allen Show is almost willing to be a foil. The whole issue is about Li Xianzhe''s experience in the United States in the past few years.


    Maybe Li Xianzhe will tell such things himself, and not many people will believe it, but Downey is different. He is very famous and has many fans all over the world.


    There are also many fans of Downey fans and Marvel fans in South Korea. People with a clear eye can see that those who go against the public at this juncture are deliberately doing it tomorrow.


    "It seems that I''m going to be isolated by the film industry."


    Empire entertainment, Li Xianzhe sat in front of the computer and listened to the people next to him.


    Adversity shows the truth. Although the current situation is not so serious, it happened just after the morning and in the afternoon.


    In the eyes of people in the circle, these remarks not only offended Li Xianzhe himself, but also offended all the stars participating in the red carpet.


    Liu Zaishi was the first to refute these remarks. Before that, Liu Zaishi was one of the few artists in the circle who did not open a social account.


    "My brother''s work, Avengers 2, come on, sage, write the script quickly. When the film is released, the infinite challenge, happytogether and running man will be directly chartered."


    Finally, Liu Zaishi did not forget to attach the poster released when Marvel announced the start of shooting.


    Just one of the following has attracted many artists'' praise and reprint.


    After that, Jiang Hudong put a selfie of himself and Li Xianzhe, and attached "Xianzhe, my brother''s typing speed is very slow. You know my brother''s heart. Shihou likes watching your movies very much. Come on."


    Later, in girlhood, wondergirl, Kara, BTS, BigBang, SHINee, superjunior, TVXQ, infinite, apink, f (x), 2NE1, park Zhenying, Yang xianshuo, and then to the official account of loen company


    None of the artists present before has been published separately or reprinted.


    Let "the Avengers 2" have not been filmed, it set off a frenzy in South Korea.


    "Oba, these people are too much."


    Lami sat on Li Xianzhe''s lap and pointed to the negative comments still on the Internet. The little girl angrily shook her fist and wanted to beat those people.


    "Don''t worry, people with a clear eye can see that they isolated us and Empire entertainment reorganized the whole scattered ballad world.


    It''s bound to frighten some people. We made our movies and TV dramas. I didn''t expect those people to do so. No wonder idol turned into an actor so hard. "


    Holding Lami''s small hand, Li Xianzhe smiled silently. If any new company wants to survive, it is doomed to abide by some rules.


    If the relationship between Li Xianzhe and marvel is not exposed, at least he has no threat in the eyes of others.


    But with this relationship, at least on the face of it, Li Xianzhe''s career in Hollywood is real. In this case, no matter what movies and TV dramas he makes, this breaks the past system of three independent rights of film investors, film companies and actor companies, and has replaced his own shooting, production and training of actors to play.


    This model that ordinary people dare not try is expected to have such a response now.


    "What should we do now, Europa? No matter what Europa does, I will unconditionally stand on Europa''s side."


    Lami listened to Li Xianzhe''s mumbling and nodded. Naturally, the little girl didn''t have so much thought and just thought of some strength.


    "Well, you start your friend and do me a favor..."


    Li Xianzhe lowered his head and whispered in Lami''s ear. The little girl ran out excitedly with Li Xianzhe''s bank card.


    Cyber violence can kill people virtually. This sentence is fully reflected in South Korea. Every year, the artists who commit suicide because of cyber violence are the most in the world.


    "In all countries in the world, only South Korea has the network real name system."


    Looking at the comforting messages sent by kakaotalk one after another on the mobile phone, Li Xianzhe flashed a trace of warmth in his heart.


    "When I was in the United States and China, no matter how hard life came, just some spam messages wanted to beat me. Do you really think I am as arrogant and sensitive as you?"


    The next day, Lami appeared in Li Xianzhe''s office with his hands on his back. Looking at all kinds of albums on the ground, his face flashed the emotion of asking for credit.


    "Faster than I thought."


    Li Xianzhe touched the little girl''s head. He didn''t know that yesterday Lami took some idle and boring trainees from the company to Mingdong to clean up.


    Patronizing one audio-visual store after another, the big money really scared many people.


    From the Girlhood of her own company to woollim''s infinite, it involves the recently released albums of ten or twenty male and female groups.


    Lami bought all the "infinite challenge", "running man", "happytogether" and "artistic fitness of our community" represented by Liu Zaishi, Jiang Hudong and others.


    "Of course, oba, I''ve pulled the company''s Ernie together. How about it?"


    "Well done..."


    Scraped Lami''s small nose. Under the gaze of the little girl, Li Xianzhe squatted down and began to put the combinations of these albums into a heart shape according to the release order of their debut, and then took photos.


    Seeing this scene, Lami understood and took his cell phone directly.


    "Oba, you go this way."


    "Yes! That''s it, squat and compare your heart. "


    "Ah, you, not on your head, but with your hands compared to your heart, right! That''s it. "


    Soon after, a photo was uploaded on Li Xianzhe''s SNS. In the photo, Li Xianzhe squatted on the ground with his hands compared to his heart, surrounded by artists'' albums and surroundings who had come to the reception before.


    "I just became a trainee fan, because I didn''t pay much attention to artists in the road team before, so I studied hard after I came back yesterday. When I see you next time, you must sign for me."


    This heartwarming message received thousands of compliments in less than ten minutes.


    Some people feel that this is Li Xianzhe''s response to the negative comments of the outside world and the artists who support him.

 Chapter 279

    Even after this time of the day, the online discussion about Li Xianzhe and Empire entertainment has not cooled down, but become more and more crazy.


    Some people even picked out the eggs and behind the scenes gags of Marvel''s past films, and found Li Xianzhe''s figure from them.


    After reaching South Korea, the number of Li Xianzhe''s official fan club members soared unprecedentedly.


    As one of the management, a girl was staying in the dormitory with an excited face and a notebook on her lap.


    "Caiyan ~ I''m going to order in the canteen. Would you like to join me?"


    A girl with black hair and exotic customs sat down next to her with a meal card.


    "Go, don''t disturb me..."


    Zheng Caiyan waved her hand and kept sucking with a lollipop in her mouth.


    "Really? Then I went out with Lisa. "


    The girl glanced at the computer, shook her head secretly, got up and went out.


    "Has the price increased again? No, order quickly. "


    Sliding the mouse, I looked at the poster of "Avengers 2" being auctioned on a shopping website. The difference is that this time, there was an English word "screenwriter Li Xianzhe" on the poster.


    No wonder... This poster is selling so hot


    Without hesitation, she bought ten at a time and filled in her address and personal information. Zheng Caiyan lay in bed with a satisfied face.


    "Our president is a world screenwriter. What are you..."


    After a burst of self talk, I suddenly felt something wrong and why it was so quiet.


    "Caiyan, go out for dinner?"


    "Ah, sea swimming? Is it time for dinner? What about charoni and Lisa? "


    (in the first season of production 101, park Haiyong''s team danced roar, which aroused a lot of topics. If you are interested, you can go and have a look.)


    Zheng Caiyan looked confused and didn''t understand why she was left in the dormitory.


    "They went to order for dinner." Park Haiyong put out a head from the door and said.


    "Yeah? Why don''t you call me? "


    Zheng Caiyan''s delicate face suddenly collapsed. They killed all the way to the canteen. Sure enough, they saw Jin Qiuxia waiting with gillisa.


    "Why don''t you two call me."


    Poof found a seat and sat down. Zheng Caiyan was very unhappy that they left the dormitory for dinner without saying a word.


    Jin asked Xia to look at her with an absurd face, "Mo, I didn''t look for you just now, and then you asked me not to disturb you."


    "Is that me? Well, did you watch our company reception exposed online yesterday? Oh, Moni, give me one... "


    Zheng Caiyan was stunned and then changed the topic.


    There was a little blinking of her eyes, and she left a sentence and ran away to take the takeaway. She could not help make complaints about her.


    "Just get used to it... The president revealed in front of the media yesterday that a women''s League talent show variety show will be launched recently. Do we want to participate..."


    Jin asked Xia Bai to take a look, but so far, for the women''s troupe variety that the outside world cares about.


    Including Li Xianzhe, he didn''t mention half a word internally. Some people care, and others don''t care. After all, there are hundreds of trainees in the two companies.


    What is the competition system of this variety show and how many people will eventually launch the combination? Everyone is at a loss.


    At the thought of this, the hearts of the three sank. Li Xianzhe was very kind to them, which they admitted and naturally kept in mind. Although everyone has a different time as a trainee, their desire to become a monk will only become stronger and stronger.


    "Lisa, are you coming?"


    "I..."


    Feeling the two eyes focused on herself in an instant, Lisa said it was a great burden.


    "I''m back. What are you talking about?"


    Zheng Caiyan suddenly floated in front of the three people. She was so blind that the three people covered their necks one after another.


    "... ah! Zheng Caiyan! "


    ¡°Wue£¿ Didn''t jejoan come? I also specially bought one for her. "


    Jin Xia immediately crossed his hands when he heard the speech. "Please wait a minute. What do you want to express now?"


    Zheng Caiyan said with the rice in her hand, "we can go back."


    Jin please Xia: "...."


    Park Haiyong: "


    There is gillissa: "


    (in the gugudan team''s episode of idol of the week and Jin invited Xia Heliu, Jin Shizheng said that Cai Yan had a problem with her expression ability, and her thinking jump made people don''t know what she said for a long time.)


    As for Zhou Jieqiong, who was briefly mentioned but didn''t come, at this moment, she was sitting in Li Xianzhe''s office eating snacks.


    In this world, it is said that people who have been soldiers, carried guns and boasted together have the strongest feelings.


    In a foreign country, when we meet people who chat in Chinese, we will undoubtedly kiss each other. If we chat about gossip and drink some wine together, it will be more perfect.


    "Brother, what can I do for you?"


    After entering the office, Zhou Jieqiong spoke Chinese directly, which almost made Li Xianzhe not respond.


    "How does it sound like watching the water margin?"


    Muttering to herself, she got up and went to the cabinet. She took out some packets of snacks and put them on the table. Zhou Jieqiong took them apart and ate them.


    "You''re too rude."


    If you don''t look below, at least Zhou Jieqiong''s dress is quite formal, except for the slippers on her feet.


    "How''s it going? I just bought it. Does it look good?"


    Aware of Li Xianzhe''s strange eyes, Zhou Jieqiong smiled and raised her foot on Li Xianzhe''s thigh.


    "Dare to wear slippers to my office, you are the first."


    After patting the naughty foot, Li Xianzhe was a little sad and laughing, but this feeling made him more comfortable than others to see him respectful.


    "I am painting my nail polish in my dormitory, brother brother, you called me over. I can''t let it wear socks before it is ready."


    Zhou Jieqiong pointed to her toes. There were some bright red colors on them. Even Li Xianzhe was almost attracted.


    "Don''t you feel embarrassed to keep calling my brother like this, Joan? Always feel enmmmm...... "


    "It''s awkward to call you oba and chat with you in Chinese, so you''d better call me brother. Besides, you''re not Song Jiang and I''m not Li Kui."


    Li Xianzhe immediately raised his hand and surrendered. At least when he saw Zhou Jieqiong for the first time, Rao was surprised by the other party''s face.


    Although there are not many Chinese students in Korea, there are only a few who have made their debut over the years.


    In addition to Victoria, the most famous, other people''s popularity and sense of existence are not high or low, which is very embarrassing.


    When Li Xianzhe talked more with Zhou Jieqiong in Chinese, the attribute of the other party''s consumption made him lose again and again.


    In the other party''s words, I came to Korea at the age of 13. Except for going home, no one around me chatted with me in Chinese.

 Chapter 280

    "OK, you can call it whatever you like. I heard you went out to work recently. Isn''t your living expenses enough?"


    "It''s not enough. I just want to make more money. I used to do the same when I was in pledies."


    Zhou Jieqiong shook her head. The situation now is much better than that of her previous company. As a foreign trainee, she was bullied. She chose to go out to work in order to avoid bumping into her predecessors.


    "If you need anything, you must tell me."


    Before founding the company, Li Xianzhe had learned that many foreign trainees were often treated unfairly in their company, and even had few resources after their debut.


    So after that, Li Xianzhe was very concerned about this. If his company''s trainees were often bullied and didn''t ask, his boss would be in vain.


    (before that, some silly characters abolished corporal punishment and other systems in the company, saying that I was crazy and that I didn''t understand the social system of South Korea.


    I want to say that the outside is the outside, and the company is the company. The protagonist can''t change the previous generation system in South Korea and corporal punishment exclusion. Can''t it be implemented in his own company?


    In the company, if the boss doesn''t count, what do you want the boss to do?


    Which company''s system is not set by the boss?)


    "I see, brother. You haven''t said what you''re looking for me this time?"


    Zhou Jieqiong nodded, put down her snacks and sat up straight. She looked serious as if Li Xianzhe was a courtesy before a soldier.


    "Why, I''m in a bad mood. I can''t even talk to you?"


    Li Xianzhe smiled half jokingly, raised his hand and gently pushed it on her forehead.


    "In a bad mood? Brother, you won''t be lovelorn. "


    Zhou Jieqiong covered her forehead and thought of something. She sat in front of him and looked at him with her eyes.


    In her understanding, Li Xianzhe never chatted with her for more than ten minutes, and it was on this occasion


    "Poof, how could you say that?"


    Zhou Jieqiong said solemnly, "it''s not lovelorn. Why did you call me if you''re okay?"


    ¡°Wue£¿ I like talking to you, can''t I? "


    Li Xianzhe winked up, but the next reaction of the other party was beyond his expectation.


    Like to chat with you, what Li Xianzhe expressed is just pure like to talk with her. This feeling of not so many rules can''t be found in other trainees.


    But Zhou Jieqiong misunderstood him. She looked at him hesitantly and suddenly said, "that... Brother... I''m not ready yet."


    ¡°Mo£¿¡± Li Xianzhe scratched his head and didn''t know why.


    "Although my brother is very kind and excellent to me, I can''t communicate with my brother..."


    For a moment, Li Xianzhe wanted to laugh with his stomach like the man in the TV series.


    However, seeing her like this, I felt a little swayed in my heart. How much the aesthetic difference between China and South Korea is can be seen from the trainees who started in South Korea.


    Victoria, Zhou Jieqiong, Koreans think they are beautiful and good-looking. In China, some people can''t get these two people and like Zheng Caiyan''s face.


    For Zhou Jieqiong, Li Xianzhe initially hired her to the company to pave the way for "produce101". Half of those who finally made their debut and attracted a lot of attention in that program have been paid by themselves.


    Jin Qiuxia, the 101 girls'' recognized leader dance, developed the best after the dissolution of the group, and was the only Solo.


    Jin Shizheng, the lead singer of the 101 series who is not lost to Yu Lianjing, is known as "God Shizheng".


    Zheng Caiyan, a facade, is known as "the second show of wisdom", a new generation of CF queen.


    Zhou Jieqiong, the only Chinese trainee who reached the top 11, is also the only Chinese member.


    As for soMi, although he is a member of JYP, he also has the status of a director.


    "I came to you this time for the new women''s troupe variety show."


    I thought Li Xianzhe would go further under such circumstances. Zhou Jieqiong said in her heart that it was false if she was not nervous.


    In a foreign country, someone cares about her and takes care of her from time to time. It''s hard not to let her think of some aspects.


    Knowing that she often practiced Pipa and dance, Li Xianzhe privately gave her a lot of valuable drugs and maintenance products for her hands and feet, which have been secretly protected.


    In addition, Li Xianzhe made an exception to allow her to go home once every three months and return air tickets for personal reimbursement.


    But... With her head down, she couldn''t see Li Xianzhe''s expression at all. She just leaned against Yu Guang to see Li Xianzhe''s slightly clenched hands and that sentence.


    "Hey?" Zhou Jieqiong looked up at a loss and didn''t know why.


    "I think you should know about the new women''s team draft to be launched by the company. To be honest, this variety show is the first one to participate in the planning after I return home. I personally invite both the investment and the mentor lineup.


    Because I have been in China, I understand the potential of the market there, so the appearance market of this program is not only local, but also overseas.


    You are the only Chinese in our company. I want you to participate and use you to open the popularity of imperial entertainment in China. "


    Listening to Li Xianzhe''s story, Zhou Jieqiong''s heart, which had been beating, gradually cooled down.


    Talent shows have always been a common means for major companies to launch artists. The difference is that trainees can''t participate if they want to.


    Zhou Jieqiong''s strength is not prominent in the whole empire entertainment. Just those people transferred from S.M. make her full of pressure.


    At this moment, in the face of such a situation, she can''t refuse. The brokerage company has always said one thing in South Korea. Almost all those who resist the company can''t escape being snowed and blocked.


    "Are you thinking, why let you go? You are very tangled, but you can''t refuse."


    As if he saw her mind, Li Xianzhe got up and poured her a drink and handed it to her.


    "Yes ~ brother, can I ask how many people are the last to make their debut?"


    "Since I called you alone, it proves that I attach importance to you. With your strength, in fact, I don''t have the qualification to debut.


    Pledis is not a good company, and Han Chengzhu didn''t send you an excellent platform, but imperial entertainment is different.


    I can tell you here that this variety show is just a cornerstone. The real war will be next year.


    The debut personnel and YG agreed on nine people. Our two companies sent eight people respectively, and you are one of them.


    However, this program is only a means to attract the popularity of the outside world. You know, no matter who launched the variety show, the high-level people actually know very well.


    I let you go because I want you to take this opportunity. First, you can temper and experience what the company can''t teach you. Second, you can accumulate popularity in advance.


    Then, a year later, the company will have a larger draft planning. I promise that you will be the brightest ace in it. It''s not a problem to get out. "

 Chapter 281

    Some people want to be red and need an opportunity. This kind of thing will eventually come when it should come, and not everyone will have it.


    In the girlhood without three black sea events, even if they were given a divine song like Gee, would it be as popular as later? not always.


    Would Zhou Jieqiong, who didn''t participate in "produce101", go straight with pristin to the streets? It''s hard to say.


    Despite Li Xianzhe''s long speech, Zhou Jieqiong still understood that Li Xianzhe regarded her as a chess piece in the women''s troupe variety show. Although it''s hard to hear, this is the truth.


    No matter how hard she tried, the candidate for the final debut was determined from the beginning. Such words made her heart cold, and she was glad to hear such Frank words.


    As for the variety show one year later promised by Li Xianzhe, she even saw the original project of production 101.


    After digesting the huge information, Zhou Jieqiong glanced at the body of the two people getting closer and closer, and bit her teeth and whispered.


    "Brother, why did you say these words to me?"


    "Huh?"


    "At least my brother bought me so many things. Why should he be so kind to me?"


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. He really didn''t expect that some of his unintentional caring actions would make the other party think nonsense.


    Just seriously said, "you are a trainee in the company. Can I not care about you? Can I help you? "


    The standard answer made Zhou Jieqiong feel a sense of empty loss and gently answered.


    "Oh... Thank you..."


    Before I finished, I heard another sentence from Li Xianzhe.


    "And we Joan Joan are so beautiful that I talk to you from time to time. Every time I talk to you, I feel very relaxed."


    Zhou Jieqiong automatically ignored the second half of the sentence. It was clearly flirting, but her heart beat up. She raised her head to the pear vortex at the corners of Li Xianzhe''s mouth, and unexpectedly hugged Li Xianzhe''s shoulder and leaned against it.


    "Thank you, oba."


    Li Xianzhe noticed that she changed the prefix again and called her brother instead. It was the interaction between her sister and brother. His hands passed through Zhou Jieqiong''s waist and patted her back.


    "Come on, you''ll make your debut."


    "Well! That brother, I''ll go back first? "


    When Li Xianzhe gently released her, Zhou Jieqiong was reluctant to give up the hug. The very reliable feeling even made her have the idea of attachment.


    "In the next period of time, you don''t have to work. You should adjust your state."


    Rubbing Zhou Jieqiong''s head, Li Xianzhe took out his wallet from his pocket and took out all the banknotes in it.


    Although in many cases Li Xianzhe prefers to swipe his card, most of the money in his wallet is reduced to the role of giving pocket money to others.


    It''s a tradition for seniors to give their children pocket money. Look at the large amount of money in their hands.


    Zhou Jieqiong shook her head. "Brother, I can''t take this."


    "Take it. Now the hourly salary of minors is so low. The little money you earn from working is too difficult to send home or buy something for your family."


    Li Xianzhe folded the money and stuffed it into Zhou Jieqiong''s hand, holding each other''s hand. The overbearing words made her unable to refuse.


    "But that''s too much."


    When he clenched her hand like this, Zhou Jieqiong instinctively twitched slightly. Her little face was still hesitant. Once there were more yellow bills and green bills, the impact feeling was different.


    The handful Li Xianzhe took out was enough to cover the five months'' living expenses originally given to her by pledis.


    "This is your pocket money. Don''t think too much. My brother can''t let you shout in vain."


    Zhou Jieqiong couldn''t refuse. She came out of the office and looked at the marks on her hands fading rapidly. She couldn''t help muttering, "what a domineering Europa. How can she give pocket money like this."


    Turning over the things in the bag, the familiar words different from those before made Zhou Jieqiong''s mouth raise a beautiful range.


    After staying in Korea for a long time, Zhou Jieqiong''s esteem for Korean medicine has reached a morbid level. Whether it is oral or external application, it must be uncomfortable to use it.


    Maybe he noticed this idea. This time, Li Xianzhe gave her all in Chinese. There was a post it note on each box of maintenance products, recording how to use it and so on.


    There are common treatments for colds and fever, as well as plasters for waist injuries and feet encountered at the dance party.


    And there was still a trace of male breath on the hand that had just been held.


    "I will make my debut. Even if I know that I will be eliminated this time, I will try my best to participate in produce101 with stronger strength."


    All the way back to the dormitory from the company, Zhou Jieqiong brought a pile of skin care products and drugs into the house and attracted other people''s attention.


    "I''m back, oh!"


    Humming Xiaoqu, she took off her shoes. As soon as she turned around, she was startled by a sudden big face in front of her.


    The other party didn''t answer her. He chewed an apple in his mouth, motionless, and the other finger pointed to his wrist.


    "That..."


    Zhou Jieqiong smiled dryly. Naturally, she knew what that action meant. She even forgot that she had agreed to go to dinner with the other party.


    "You..."


    The man in front of her came up to Zhou Jieqiong, took a look at the things in her hand, shook his nose and sniffed at every corner of her body.


    A suit fabric mixed with a special smell made her stare, and her breath became thick in an instant.


    "Hum... Hum... The smell of men?"


    "Ah, Zheng Caiyan, what are you doing?"


    I really can''t stand being seen as an animal. Zhou Jieqiong pinched each other''s nose and said.


    "You''re in love."


    Zheng Caiyan let Zhou Jieqiong pinch her nose and make strange sounds.


    "Hey?"


    The girl''s intuition is so accurate.


    "What is the identity of the other party? How high? Which company? Handsome or not? "


    Ignoring each other''s gossip eyes, Zhou Jieqiong stepped on her right foot and left foot, took off her socks and went straight to the room.


    "What are these and Chinese characters?"


    Watching Zhou Jieqiong take off her clothes and leave only her underwear, Zheng Caiyan bored and turned over the bag she carried back.


    "Ah, Zheng Caiyan, don''t touch my things."


    ¡°Wue£¿ What is this? It seems delicious. "


    "Ann, yes!"


    "Are you in love? Ah, have you just done that? This is the pill, isn''t it? "


    At this moment, Zheng Caiyan seemed to incarnate the "Conan" model, chasing Zhou Jieqiong for various interrogations.


    Especially seeing Zhou Jieqiong protecting those things behind her as a baby, I felt that the more I said, the more reasonable I was.


    ¡°Stop£¡ My brother bought it for me. "


    "Brother?"


    Zheng Caiyan flashed a big question mark over her head and said the word. She didn''t know that the other party meant Li Xianzhe.


    "Is it the Guorong oba who looks like HK?"

 Chapter 282

    Zhou Jieqiong rolled her eyes and felt that if she really explained one by one, she might not be able to speak clearly at night.


    "You can''t go on like this. How can you fall in love as a trainee?"


    Listening to the sound of water in the bathroom, Zheng Caiyan sat on the bed shaking her feet, allowing her to see through the sky and couldn''t understand the Chinese meaning written on the post it note.


    "Is the other party also Chinese?"


    It became more and more serious. When Zheng Caiyan was very tangled, Zhou Jieqiong''s mobile phone rang.


    "Jejoan, your cell phone rings."


    Zheng Caiyan shouted in the direction of the bathroom, but the sound of increased water flow answered her.


    "Eh? Brother? "


    Holding the other party''s mobile phone, the caller ID on it made Zheng Caiyan open her mouth and turn her eyes.


    "Why not plug it?"


    "Joan, are you in the dormitory?"


    Is it Chinese? Zheng Caiyan suddenly became nervous, but why is the voice so familiar?


    "Why not plug it?"


    "Hello, jejoan is taking a bath. Who are you?"


    After thinking about it, Zheng Caiyan decided to start talking in Korean.


    As a result, when she said this, the other end of the phone suddenly quieted down.


    After a few seconds of buffering, the sound began to speak slowly.


    "Is that Caiyan? It''s me. "


    "President... Arnie president Nim?"


    Zheng Caiyan immediately sat up straight and looked at the closed door of the bathroom for a while. She felt a little thirsty.


    "Inside, it''s me. Now that jejoan returns to the dormitory, I''m relieved."


    Before coming back, Li Xianzhe specifically explained that after returning to the dormitory, remember to send a text message to her.


    As a result, after waiting so long, Li Xianzhe had to call to ask.


    Zheng Caiyan has been caught up in the shock. She has known Zhou Jieqiong for so long, perhaps because she is not proficient in Korean and is a foreigner. Usually, the other party is very cautious and seldom speaks.


    But no one could have imagined that they entered the company almost at the same time, except that Zhou Jieqiong and Li Xianzhe had such a good relationship.


    "Oh ~ oh... The President..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zheng Caiyan hesitated. "Well, are you in love with jejoan?"


    "Oh, Jenny, jejoan is my sister."


    Her sister, who was very close, replied officially, but Zheng Caiyan was vaguely jealous.


    More than half an hour later, Zhou Jieqiong came out in her pajamas, tilted her head and wiped her hair facing the mirror.


    "Your brother just called."


    ¡°Mo£¿¡±


    Zhou Jieqiong turned in surprise and said angrily when she saw her mobile phone put aside by the other party.


    "You answered for me? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Zheng Caiyan said wrongfully, "I called you so loudly, you didn''t answer me."


    Realizing that there was something wrong with her tone, Zhou Jieqiong put down the hair dryer, sat next to her and hugged her.


    "Sorry, did he call and say anything?"


    Zheng Caiyan tried her best to keep a straight face, but she still failed in Zhou Jieqiong''s coquetry.


    "Nothing, just ask if you have returned to the dormitory. Ah, when did our president become so concerned about you?"


    "No?"


    Zhou Jieqiong patted her head, probably remembering that she forgot to send a message to Li Xianzhe.


    After seeing her sitting on her bed with her mobile phone, Zheng Caiyan was dissatisfied. She couldn''t compare with a mobile phone?


    "Of course, I asked the president directly, are you in love?"


    ¡°Mo£¿ Why did you ask him that? "


    Zhou Jieqiong was startled. She joked and said nothing in private. But if Zheng Caiyan really did that, she didn''t dare to think about the picture behind her.


    "Don''t you want to know his answer? Ah, I was surprised at that time. It seems that our president cares about you very much. "


    When Zhou Jieqiong was surprised and nervous, Zheng Caiyan suddenly wanted to trick each other, and stabbed her with a teasing look on her face.


    "What did she say?"


    Zhou Jieqiong looked at her. She didn''t know why she was so nervous. She completely forgot the fact that Li Xianzhe had a girlfriend.


    "At the beginning, the president said that you were her close sister, but later he admitted that he liked you, but he didn''t want to give you too much pressure, so he could only secretly care about you in that way. Ah, I really envy you."


    Zheng Caiyan seriously recalled the scene at that time and made fun of her from time to time. It was completely invisible that she was acting.


    Zhou Jieqiong listens to the rising and falling of her chest. After all, it is the girl''s feelings. Where can you imagine that Zheng Caiyan is completely acting to deceive her.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to accept it? "


    Zheng Caiyan holds her chin and blinks her eyes. Feelings are always in the game. Onlookers see clearly. Liking is very strange. Liking does not mean that she likes it or will pursue communication.


    Of course, boys and girls have different attitudes towards feelings.


    At least Zhou Jieqiong doesn''t have to worry. When she falls in love, she will be hidden by the company and can''t make her debut, but... There are some things she can''t confirm. That strange feeling makes her taste a variety of feelings of expectation, worry and retreat for a time.


    "Why do you care so much?"


    Zheng Caiyan''s teasing face froze and swallowed her saliva quietly.


    "Do you know what you look like now, especially like the heroine who falls into unrequited love in the TV series?"


    "Really?" Zhou Jieqiong covers her face and is successfully taken into a strange alley by Zheng Caiyan.


    "Now let me ask, you just nod or shake your head."


    Zheng Caiyan took off her shoes and sat cross legged with Zhou Jieqiong face to face. Although it was cheating, she didn''t expect to win the prize by accident.


    "First, does he meet your ideal type?"


    Zhou Jieqiong nodded without hesitation. Li Xianzhe''s appearance is a standard actor''s face, and there is no doubt that compared with the kind of face that Korean girls like, white lips are red, and her figure is thin and weak, just like the door board likes the coquettish Niang gun. This masculine face is more rare and prominent.


    "Second, when you are with him, do you feel very comfortable and at ease?"


    Zheng Caiyan solemnly took her mobile phone and read one by one according to "how to be sure you like someone" found on the Internet.


    Zhou Jieqiong stared and almost wanted to say, how do you know? Zheng Caiyan was very satisfied with this reaction, pointed to her mouth and reminded her that she could only nod and shake her head.


    This second article directly reminds the other party of the hug in the office. After some hesitation, he nodded.


    "The third point is whether he has always been kind to you, but he always says that you are my close sister."


    "Oh, oh..."


    Zhou Jieqiong touched her arm, which had already given birth to a lot of goose bumps.


    I don''t know how many couples came from close brothers and sisters. Zhou Jieqiong didn''t understand the culture of male and female communication in South Korea, so she immediately had a great sense of conviction.


    "Fourth, if you think Article 3 is right, you can be sure that if the other party says you are his close sister and is good to you, it means he likes you.


    And every time I specifically emphasize this sentence with you, in fact, it is an advertisement. "


    Turning off her mobile phone, Zheng Caiyan saw Zhou Jieqiong, who was already dull, and suddenly worried about whether she was playing too much?

 Chapter 283

    Gyeonggi Road, an ordinary van that can no longer be ordinary is driving in a certain direction.


    Today, Li Xianzhe is facing the experience that many artists will experience after their debut.


    Once a person becomes famous, it means that you can''t swagger in the street as before.


    At noon today, Empire entertainment released a heavy bomb again.


    First, due to the company''s business needs, DSP, CCM, starship and jellyfish are now officially incorporated into imperial entertainment, which will be uniformly called "empire" in the future.


    Among them, SS501, Kara, rainbow, T-ara, Davichi, Sistar and other groups of artists under DSP, CCM and starship have modified the contract. In addition to changing the affiliated society from the original company to "empire entertainment", the share of local and overseas parties has been increased by 10% on the original basis.


    The heads of the original three companies will join the board of directors of imperial entertainment, and the artist economic team including SS501 will retain or transfer according to the artist''s own wishes.


    Second, girlhood officially joined imperial entertainment and became the company''s No. 1 women''s group. In order to better operate girlhood, imperial entertainment announced the establishment of a subsidiary "girl''s generation company".


    However, it is eye-catching that the public president of this subsidiary is a member of the girlhood, Li shungui.


    Subsidiaries have absolute autonomy, and can also recruit trainees and cultivate their own combination.


    In addition, Li Xianzhe himself deliberately let go of his girlhood and bought 3% of S.M. shares. The external evaluation of girlhood has added a label of "entrepreneur" from the National Women''s League.


    The nine girls who had just finished their trip from work were stopped by the reporter. After hearing this, they were stunned.


    According to the announcement, Li shungui served as president of girl''s generation company. Although the candidate for vice president was blank, Li Xianzhe gave them the right to choose by themselves.


    "Seven years after their debut as girls, they no longer rely on the combination of the company for everything. Everyone of the members has contacts, and they can be self-sufficient in resources.


    With this in mind, we decided to establish girl''s generation company. "


    Song Jifan said in an interview with the media.


    At first glance, the high-level list of this subsidiary is absurd.


    Sunny served as the president and the operation director was handed over to Jessica. Cui Xiuying was temporarily responsible for the company''s overall RB activities and public relations.


    Tiffany is responsible for public relations activities in South Korea, Europe and the United States. Jin Taiyan has a music director, but she began to learn production with Yu Yongzhen.


    Finally, considering that Jin Xiaoyuan is not good at dancing, Li Xianzhe directly hired her as the dance teacher of the head office.


    As for Xu Xian, the position given by Li Xianzhe gives everyone a thumbs up, chief financial officer


    Think of Xu Xian, but even how much money her sister lent her will be recorded in the book. A few years later, she will still say it in the program.


    When it comes to property, none of the nine people is more suitable than Xu Xian.


    Of course, in dealing with the company''s business, Li Xianzhe specially equipped them with a professional team to assist them.


    It doesn''t matter. I always have to learn. The president and President don''t practice in a day.


    "Sage, you won''t discuss it with me."


    After returning to the dormitory, I found that the other eight people also arrived one after another.


    After exchanging eyes, Li shungui took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Xianzhe.


    "Nuna, you have been on the road for a long time and have broken the history of the women''s League curse in the circle, although I told you before that once you successfully enter the market there, the life of the combination can be extended by five years.


    But... After all, you can''t be an artist all your life. It''s necessary to change careers. Even if you''re 30, you can release an album. What about 40? What about that time?


    Some of you will definitely consider getting married and having your own family. The career of artist is to eat youth food.


    Now, just let you familiarize yourself with it in advance. "


    With the loudspeaker on and listening to Li Xianzhe''s story, Li shungui doesn''t look too different from the vitality element on TV. "But why let me be president?"


    "Nuna, don''t ignore the sign of President Li Xiuman''s niece. Since the founding of S.M., only Victoria and lay have enjoyed the treatment of opening a personal work club.


    That is because their own factors let the company recognize the interests of the Chinese market.


    You are different. On the one hand, the girlhood is now almost dispensable for S.M. opening up the Chinese market is the fastest way to prolong the life of girlhood. Moreover, you are still my father''s niece. If you are appointed president, the internal acceptance of S.M. will be higher.


    Hold your girlhood in your own hands. When you really make money in China and let the company see benefits, at least talk to the company. Your dominant position will help you get more preferential treatment. "


    "It feels like he wants to get rid of us. Didn''t you take full charge of our affairs at the beginning?"


    Jessica holds the cushion and pouts. Now she is full of resentment against Li Xianzhe. She took the initiative to confess for the first time in so many years and was rejected by the next year.


    The key is that Li Xianzhe has not contacted her since then, and his sister will ask him intentionally or unintentionally when she occasionally chats with her.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t know that the source of this sentence was Jessica. He thought it was from Sunny''s mouth.


    "Yes, but nuna, you know, the company''s current focus is on the new women''s League, so you..."


    Gradually, with Li shungui, the faces of the nine people became darker and darker until the word appeared. Before they spoke, Li Xianzhe directly hung up the phone.


    "Ah, Li Xianzhe!"


    Li shungui grabbed his mobile phone and roared. What a good atmosphere. Originally, everyone began to talk about his good.


    As a result, the untimely said that he was busy launching a new women''s group recently and specially emphasized their age


    Because of this phone call, Li Xianzhe''s impression in his teenage heart returned to his younger brother''s identity.


    At least nine people were exposed because of Li Xianzhe''s identity, and some worried about whether the other party would alienate them.


    Hollywood... Even if they entered America a few years ago and were on American talk shows, it''s not worth mentioning compared with the Li Xianzhe.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xianzhe restarted the car and looked at the situation in the car through the front mirror. His head hurt again.


    "My name is Jin Shengjing, from 2003."


    "My name is Shen yinxiu, from 2002."


    "My name is Jin Shizheng. I was born in 1996."


    The new company was successfully established. Li Xianzhe didn''t forget to fulfill his previous commitment and go to the amusement park.


    However, in his imagination, the first meeting should be like this.


    But in fact, after the three little girls met, the picture was like this


    "Oba, I miss you so much."


    Downstairs in the imperial entertainment dormitory area, Lami happily ran down with a small bag on his back and hung it on Li Xianzhe like a koala.


    "Slow down. Is it so urgent?"


    Holding Lami''s ass with both hands, Li Xianzhe subconsciously touched it.


    "Well, after all, I''m a little excited about what oba said."


    Coming down from Li Xianzhe, Lami gasped and blushed.


    "You, get in the car."

 Chapter 284

    "Nu gusai?"


    When Lami opened the door to sit in the co pilot''s seat, he found that his favorite position was occupied by others.


    The same sex repels each other and the opposite sex attracts each other. They just look at each other. Slowly, Lami''s eyes become dangerous.


    "Ah, you, I''m Shen yinxiu, a close sister of oba."


    Shen yinxiu didn''t seem to notice Lami''s unusual eyes and jumped out of the car with the doll Li Xianzhe had bought for her in her arms.


    Lami has a shocked face "Mo? Oba, isn''t your closest sister me? "


    Without a direct answer, Li Xianzhe touched the heads of the two little girls.


    "Silver show is in 2002, you are in 2003, you can get along well."


    What about 2002? That''s all. Lami looked at Shen yinxiu''s face, slightly turned his mouth and climbed directly into the co pilot''s seat.


    "Hum... This is my position. Get out of the way."


    "But it was oba who asked me to sit here."


    Shen yinxiu held out her doll to block Lami''s way. Originally, Li Xianzhe called out to play in the playground. The little girl was still very happy.


    Li Xianzhe forgot that the comparison between women is very serious, and the little girl is no exception.


    As Lami thinks, Li Xianzhe''s favorite sister can only be her. Now there is one more for no reason. How can she have a good face.


    "In this way, Shengjing sits on the co pilot and yinxiu sits on my lap."


    "Inside..."


    Shen yinxiu smiled happily and couldn''t help winking at Lami before leaving.


    "Oh, this man..."


    Lami stared at the picture of Li Xianzhe holding Shen yinxiu with his seat belt. The vinegar jar in his heart fell to pieces at this moment.


    "Hum..."


    Sitting in the car, he obediently fastened his seat belt. Lami flattened his mouth and wanted to attract Li Xianzhe''s attention in this way.


    "How''s it going? Did you tell your parents when you went back? "


    Li Xianzhe bowed his head and sniffed the fragrance on the girl.


    "Inside ~"


    Shen yinxiu''s eyes were bent. When he thought that his parents saw Li Xianzhe''s report on the Internet, his attitude completely changed 180 degrees.


    "In that case, let your parents come when signing the contract."


    "Hello, give me two adult tickets and two children''s tickets."


    Arriving at the amusement park, Li Xianzhe found a place to park his car. Lami pulled Li Xianzhe''s big hand and looked unhappy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He bent down and picked up the little girl with one hand. Li Xianzhe asked.


    "Oba, I don''t like her."


    The little girl couldn''t hide her joy when Li Xianzhe left the ground, but she pouted again when she thought of the one.


    "Why?"


    "I''m oba''s sister. She can''t take it away."


    "Hehe, we Shengjing are so lovely and beautiful. Why doesn''t oba like it?"


    On coaxing little girls, with Yu Dingyan as a child follower, Li Xianzhe asked himself that he could come up with many ways.


    With a few words of praise, Lami has long forgotten Shen yinxiu, the so-called "competitor".


    "Let''s go ~"


    After the meeting, Li Xianzhe killed the other two people with whom he couldn''t wait to buy tickets.


    Why is there another person? It''s Jin Shizheng. Li Xianzhe is confident that taking care of the two little girls will not be a problem, but he doesn''t want to play all the things in the playground.


    One more person, at least won''t feel tired.


    "Sir, I suggest you buy a family ticket."


    When the conductor drove, Li Xianzhe and Jin Shizheng always felt inexplicably suitable for the picture of holding a little girl.


    "Hey?" Li Xianzhe blinked.


    "Hey, Yigu, it''s your first time to bring your children to the playground. In fact, there are still a lot of young couples like you."


    The conductor is a super aunt in her 60s. She wears a pair of reading glasses. When talking to Li Xianzhe, she pinches her eyes and looks down at him.


    Jin Shi''s face was red and silent as he listened.


    In desperation, Li Xianzhe directly bought a family ticket, although he was a little upset.


    "Oh, am I that old?"


    Entering the amusement park, Li Xianzhe looked at the two little girls behind him and smiled. Angrily, he took out his mobile phone and shone on his face.


    Well, this is very handsome. Look at this face, eh? The beard is growing again.


    Jin Shizheng is also full of resentment. He is only 18 years old, although there are too many examples of people around him, including parents, grandparents, who got married at the age of 16.


    "Hee hee, this is called mature beauty. After all, oba is a man."


    Two little girls surrounded Li Xianzhe for a while. Everyone has some narcissistic attributes. Everyone wants to hear good words.


    What a group of children say around an old man selling marshmallows in the distance is also a bright spot in this area.


    "Oba, we''re going to eat that."


    Li Xianzhe nodded and glanced at Jin Shizheng. "Do you want to eat?"


    "OK."


    Jin Shizheng took Li Xianzhe''s hand. They walked over. The boss immediately smiled when he saw the business coming.


    "Bring your wife and children to play?"


    When the first person said so, Li Xianzhe was still a little depressed. Now the second person also said so, Li Xianzhe''s resistance to this remark has been reduced a lot.


    "Yes, three marshmallows."


    "The two daughters are so beautiful. You should love them well."


    The boss looked at the two little girls with bright eyes looking at the marshmallow production process and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Yes."


    Suddenly he felt his arm tight and turned his head. Jin Shizheng leaned against her arm and narrowed his eyes.


    Li Xianzhe felt a twinkle in his heart. It seems that the girl''s words have been less and less since she came in.


    "Well, three marshmallows."


    After taking the marshmallow, Shen yinxiu looked at Li Xianzhe''s smiling face and jumped out a sentence.


    "Inside, Dad pays."


    Li Xianzhe scratched his head. The four left the stall and began a boring stroll.


    "Uncle, do you want to eat?"


    Jin Shizheng stretched out his little tongue, licked the marshmallow and raised the gap he had eaten in front of him.


    "Such a big man."


    Li Xianzhe lowered his head and wiped the sweet silk at the corner of her mouth. His fingers were sticky and put it directly in his mouth.


    "Yes, it''s sweet."


    Jin Shizheng reluctantly put the marshmallow to his mouth. Li Xianzhe was helpless and directly hugged her and bowed his head.


    A marshmallow, two people on one side, like an idol drama.


    "Hey, Yigu, the little couple are so loving."


    People passing by stole envious eyes when they saw this scene.


    Li Xianzhe saluted one by one, hugged Jin Shizheng''s shoulder and walked away.


    "Uncle, we look like a couple like this."


    Leaning against Li Xianzhe''s arms, Jin Shizheng suddenly smiled brightly.


    "Let others think so."


    Li Xianzhe looked around and found that he had come to the place most frequented by tourists.


    "Let''s take the ferris wheel."

 Chapter 285

    In the slowly rising cabin, Shen yinxiu and Lami leaned against the glass and looked at themselves higher and higher from the ground. They couldn''t hide their excitement and couldn''t move their eyes away.


    Behind him, Li Xianzhe took off his coat and put it aside. Jin Shi also took off his coat and sat directly on her lap.


    They looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window, which was incompatible with the reaction of the two little girls in front of them.


    "It''s my first time to come to the playground when I''m so big."


    Look down at the glass under your feet. If you are timid, you will never do so.


    There are a lot of people below. This feeling made Li Xianzhe vomit.


    "Uncle, you''ve been under a lot of pressure recently. You need a good rest."


    Jinshi was leaning against his arms and said softly.


    "Only when there is pressure can there be motivation. If you keep dragging on like this, you can''t practice every day. You don''t even have a decent teacher."


    Although I try my best to give them the best environment, I feel a little guilty at the thought of those people practicing aimlessly without the guidance of teachers every day.


    "Uncle, in fact, you don''t have to be so tired."


    "I''m not too tired. Even if I''m tired, I can find a way to vent."


    Jin Shizheng suddenly turned and looked at him. Their faces were close to each other.


    "I want to do something for uncle."


    Li Xianzhe stared at the face close at hand, put his hands around her belly, lowered his head and buried it in her neck, rubbing it up and down.


    Then he went all the way down to the hillside. The soft and rich aroma made Li Xianzhe breathe quickly.


    "It''s the best help for me to practice my debut."


    "Ernie said, uncle works too much for the company every day. It''s OK to play tooth sacrifice outside occasionally."


    Subconsciously straightened up his chest, and the chirping screams of the two little girls behind him made Jin Shizheng subconsciously turn back.


    I almost forgot that they were not the only two in this cabin.


    "Uncle ~ Qiu WOW?"


    A burst of coolness blew past. Looking back, I didn''t know when my shirt was lifted.


    The tender and smooth touch in his hands made Li Xianzhe love it. He directly untied the shackles and played in his hands.


    "Shizheng has grown up..."


    With these words, Li Xianzhe lowered his head again and kissed the cute couple.


    There are white clouds outside the window and crowds of tourists below. Jin Shizheng looks back from time to time. He doesn''t listen to the two little girls. Don''t look back.


    Although she knew that others could not see the cabin in the air, the cool and crisp feeling on her chest still made her feel a sense of shame.


    "It''s really completely different from the movie."


    Jin Shizheng bit his lips, and the next moment he took the initiative to lift his clothes and cover Li Xianzhe''s head.


    No matter how attractive the scenery is, there will be enough time to see it. Shen yinxiu rubbed her sour eyes and looked back. The picture in front of her made her look at a loss.


    "Hey? What''s the matter with onioba? "


    "Ah... It''s all right. Uncle is asleep."


    Jin Shizheng''s body suddenly softened and made quiet gestures to the two people who suddenly turned back behind her. The change in front of her made her take a breath and her whole face redder.


    "Oh ~"


    Shen yinxiu and Lami covered their mouths and looked back carefully.


    Is it so easy to deceive a child? The lifted clothes are seen in the eyes.


    At the thought, Shen yinxiu''s eyes turned quickly.


    "It seems that oba is doing color things?"


    Lami winked at her. "Well... We didn''t see anything."


    They had a tacit understanding and didn''t pierce the things behind them. Before long, they fell into the beautiful scenery outside the window again.


    A figure in front of him wriggled slowly. Jin Shizheng gently touched Li Xianzhe''s head wrapped in clothes and sighed with satisfaction.


    As if encouraged, Li Xianzhe kissed for a while and finally included the abrupt part.


    The aestheticism outside the window and the heat inside the window intersect to form a unique picture.


    After coming out of the ferris wheel, Jin Shizheng took Li Xianzhe''s hand and refused to release it.


    "Give it back."


    His small hand reached into Li Xianzhe''s clothes and groped for a while. At the thought of the scene just now, Rao is Jin Shizheng. No matter how cheeky he is, his small face will inevitably get hot.


    "Are you sure you want it now?"


    Li Xianzhe raised his eyebrows and scanned Jin Shizheng''s chest. If someone stood in front of them at this time and observed carefully, he would find the problem


    "Go to the bathroom!"


    Jin Shizheng also found this problem and could only pretend to hold his chest with natural hands.


    After a round of interaction, the two little girls in front became good sisters who talked about everything. They held hands and excitedly discussed their feelings just now. However, there was a conflict of opinions between the two sides on the place to play next.


    "Haunted house!"


    "Pirate ship!"


    "In that case..."


    Seeing who can''t be said, Shen yinxiu narrowed her eyes and officially put forward a duel to Lami.


    ¡°Call¡­¡­¡±


    "Scissors, stone cloth!"


    Finally, Shen yinxiu happily took Li Xianzhe and Jin Shizheng to play in the haunted house. Lami looked at his little hand and was willing to admit defeat.


    "Ah..."


    Why do many people dare not play haunted houses because it''s too dark.


    People are afraid of darkness. In closed and narrow places where light cannot be seen, people''s nerves will be particularly sensitive.


    The slightest movement will cause conditioned reflex.


    Moreover, the props and soundtrack in the haunted house will greatly reduce the lethality if they are placed under the light.


    When Li Xianzhe came in, there was no one in front of him. Looking at the screams of the two little girls in front, Jin Shizheng held him again.


    "Give it back to me."


    Li Xianzhe had no choice but to take out a pink from his clothes. Jin Shizheng took it and put it on directly in front of him.


    "Smelly uncle, rob my bra."


    Although it was dark everywhere, Jin Shizheng still felt the burning eyes of Li Xianzhe behind him and couldn''t help jumping on it directly.


    ¡°Wue£¿ I want to take it back to my collection. "


    Holding Jin Shizheng''s head, Li Xianzhe leaned over and said, "unexpectedly, Wuli Shizheng is not old, but the scale there is OK."


    "Well... Well... Not this time. If you really want it, I''ll change it and give it to you directly next time."


    Jin Shizheng''s delicate body trembled, left such a sentence and ran out. Only Li Xianzhe stood in place and let the terror BGM around him not scare him at all.


    After coming out of the haunted house, Li Xianzhe, who was in a good mood, took the little girls and played all the places in the playground.


    Shen yinxiu and Lami looked at Li Xianzhe, whose corners of the mouth were grinning to the root of their ears. They were very strange.


    When others came out of the haunted house, they were still in shock or directly sat on the ground and cried, but he kept narrowing his eyes.


    "Ah Yigu, who scared such a lovely little girl, you abji, oh, mom?"


    Looking at this scene, an old man who cleaned up the garbage couldn''t help putting down his broom and pulling up the two little girls.


    "Don''t cry, where are your parents?"


    Shen yinxiu wiped her tears and pointed to Li Xianzhe behind her. When she looked at him, Lami was stunned.


    The first time I saw someone who had to be happy when he came out of the haunted house.


    Being watched by the old man, Shen yinxiu swallowed the "oba" who was about to shout out.


    "Well, Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "He, he thinks it''s fun to see you scared."


    Jin Shi is looking at Li Xianzhe and suddenly responds in a gloomy way.


    "Abba is too bad. How can it be like this."


    The little girl was unhappy for a moment. She took a look at the tourists around and immediately shrugged her face and protested.


    Even if I''m embarrassed, I''ve been smiling like this all the time.


    Li Xianzhe was remembering the previous picture. Suddenly, two angry little faces appeared in front of him, some of them didn''t respond.


    Look, tears are coming out of the corners of his eyes, as if he would cry immediately without coaxing.


    ¡°Wue£¿¡±


    This reaction made the two little girls more angry and protested one after another, "Dad, are you laughing at us for being timid?"


    "Arnie, I haven''t been to the playground for a long time like you, so I''m very happy today." Li Xianzhe instantly straightened his face and explained solemnly.


    Jin Shizheng was stunned by the nonsense acting skills comparable to the movie emperor.


    "Big hair, big hair, it''s a pity that uncle doesn''t become an actor."

 Chapter 286

    "Well, we should go back."


    After looking at the time, Li Xianzhe squatted down and picked up the two little girls and walked back directly.


    "Ah? Don''t play for a while? "


    "Next time, go back now. It will be night when you wait in Seoul."


    Well, since Li Xianzhe said so, the little girl naturally didn''t dare to refute. She just forced Li Xianzhe to promise to bring them again when she had time.


    On the way back to Seoul from Gyeonggi do, they didn''t understand why Li Xianzhe brought them back until the little girls sat in the car.


    The rise of crazy play doesn''t feel much, but once you relax, you will feel very tired.


    They sat lazily in the back seat and looked at the front with their eyes. Gradually, the blinking speed was faster and faster.


    After taking a look at the situation behind him, Li Xianzhe smiled silently, quietly turned on the air conditioner in the car and adjusted it to the appropriate temperature.


    "Sleep well?"


    Jin Shi nodded. At the moment when they looked up, they laughed together.


    As Li Xianzhe said, it is the beginning of nightlife when you enter downtown Seoul.


    "Go up."


    After returning the two little girls to their homes, Li Xianzhe finally came to the girls'' dormitory of imperial entertainment.


    Jinshi nodded, glanced at nobody, and suddenly took out something from behind and stuffed it into Li Xianzhe''s arms.


    "Don''t let others know, or you''ll be dead, uncle."


    Li Xianzhe held it subconsciously. There was a trace of temperature on it.


    "It smells good..."


    Jin Shizheng looked at Li Xianzhe Gongkou with a red face and waved his fist as a warning.


    "I''ll collect it well."


    Put it carefully in the car where others can''t see it. Li Xianzhe nodded seriously.


    "Hum, I''m going back."


    Jinshi was turning his mouth, but at the moment of turning, the corners of his mouth grinned.


    Hey, Yigu, what''s the matter with this exciting feeling? It''s fun.


    "Rest early."


    He shouted in the direction where he had long disappeared. He didn''t hear Jin Shizheng''s reply for a long time.


    Li Xianzhe shrugged his shoulders. Just as he wanted to turn around, he saw a figure coming out at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Hey? Brother, why are you here? "


    "Oh, Joan, come out and take out the garbage?"


    Zhou Jieqiong was carrying garbage bags in both hands. She saw Li Xianzhe''s back from a distance. Her heart was filled with joy.


    "Nei ~ well, why did my brother show up here so late?"


    Zhou Jieqiong put the garbage on the ground. Her eyes can''t leave Li Xianzhe. It''s a distance from here to the waste recycling site specially provided by the community.


    "I ~ passed by, hehe, passing by."


    Li Xianzhe rubbed his hands awkwardly. Thinking of the picture just happened downstairs, he was relieved that he didn''t let others see it, and there was no way to say that kind of thing.


    "Oh ~"


    Zhou Jieqiong answered softly. She saw that Li Xianzhe was lying.


    "Enmmmm, do you want to take out the garbage? I''ll go with you. "


    "Inside ~"


    Zhou Jieqiong smiled, but after seeing that all the garbage was picked up by Li Xianzhe and walked away, she hesitated a little and trotted up.


    "Hey, Yigu, I still accompany my girlfriend out to take out the garbage so late."


    At the waste recycling office, several gray haired bosses are sorting the waste of the day, and several garbage trucks are parked next to them.


    Li Xianzhe and Zhou Jieqiong, one after another, especially Zhou Jieqiong''s shy appearance behind them, made the old man cast ambiguous eyes one after another.


    "Inside, hard work."


    "Boy, your girlfriend is so beautiful. You should treat her well."


    Li Xianzhe touched his nose. Are the old people in Korea so gossip? He took a girl out at random. First he was considered a husband and wife, and now he is considered a couple.


    "Hey, Yigu, what are you waiting for? Hurry back and give it to some of our old guys."


    Urging Li Xianzhe to separate the garbage into the box, another old man put his hands impatiently and pushed Li Xianzhe back.


    "We''re going back."


    Listening to the hearty laughter coming out from time to time behind her, Zhou Jieqiong suddenly said.


    "Well, they are actually very nice. Don''t blame them, brother."


    Li Xianzhe was stunned, stopped, looked at Zhou Jieqiong''s side face and said with a smile, "how could it? I don''t mind. It''s not so embarrassing to say that when we meet for the first time, but you... "


    "Well, it doesn''t matter to me."


    Zhou Jieqiong lowered her head and rubbed her clothes with her hands.


    Inner secret way: it''s over. Why would I say such words.


    Puff ~ puff~


    At night, there was no noise in the community. Zhou Jieqiong walked faster and faster, just like her beating heart.


    Dada dada


    It was her own footsteps or Li Xianzhe''s. Zhou Jieqiong was a little confused. When she woke up, a strange force pulled her back.


    Plop


    "I didn''t see the front when I walked. I almost hit it."


    Holding Zhou Jieqiong''s delicate body, Li Xianzhe turned around in situ, looked at the lonely electric pole in front of her, and stretched out a finger to point on her forehead.


    "Hee hee, isn''t this pulled back?"


    She raised her head and put her chin on Li Xianzhe''s chest. Zhou Jieqiong grinned.


    Li Xianzhe clenched his teeth and said, "laugh, you know laugh. If you''re stupid and can''t make a debut, I''ll be responsible."


    Zhou Jieqiong turned her eyes and said, "in order to thank my brother for saving me, how about inviting my brother to dinner?"


    "You? Invite me to dinner? "


    Li Xianzhe loosened her, as if he had heard a very interesting thing.


    "Yes, I invite my brother. No, I invite the big boss to dinner, can I?"


    Zhou Jieqiong took out her wallet and waved it in the air. With the pocket money given to her by Li Xianzhe, she also earned from her own work recently.


    Now she, ignoring the part given by her family, seems to have become a little rich woman.


    "I like it very much."


    Li Xianzhe raised his mouth and said nothing about food. He didn''t agree with Korean cuisine.


    Sour, spicy, salty, coupled with soy sauce soup, it tastes like a sewer.


    In the past, he cooked these dishes for others, but he didn''t eat them himself.


    "You are satisfied."


    For Li Xianzhe''s request, Zhou Jieqiong patted her chest.


    A few minutes later, Li Xianzhe sat in the living room of Zhou Jieqiong''s dormitory, looking at the takeout list all over the floor, and his mouth twitched.


    "Is this... What you call... A big meal?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you eat cheap."


    Zhou Jieqiong sat cross legged on the ground, with her glittering and translucent feet looking at Li Xianzhe''s dangerous Lapel sitting.


    "How about two fried noodles with sauce and two sweet and sour meat?"


    "Ah, at least you are also Chinese. You ordered this."


    Li Xianzhe helped the amount. However, after seeing the price on the takeout list, he realized that it was not that Zhou Jieqiong didn''t want to eat Chinese food, but that other prices were unbearable except for the Chinese three styles (sweet and sour meat, fried sauce noodles and seafood soup).

 Chapter 287

    "All right, all right, let''s go."


    "Ah ~ where are you going?"


    Zhou Jieqiong looked up at Li Xianzhe''s ready to change shoes and hurriedly put down the takeout list in her hand.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Li Xianzhe winked at her and deliberately sold it.


    "Oh."


    Zhou Jieqiong followed, put on her slippers directly, patted her palm on the wall, and suddenly the room was dark.


    "Wait a minute, Joan, don''t you change?"


    Li Xianzhe stared at Zhou Jieqiong in pink pajamas.


    "Just for dinner, why change your clothes? You''re not an outsider anyway."


    Zhou Jieqiong said while locking the door without looking at him.


    "Obviously, I''m lazy. It''s OK to be so righteous and righteous as you say."


    After coming out of the community, Li Xianzhe drove Zhou Jieqiong all the way to Yanxi cave along the matching route on the navigation.


    Yanxi cave does not have many galleries or exhibition spaces like Rensi cave or Qingtan cave, but many artists set up their studios here and live here.


    When driving here for the first time, Li Xianzhe deliberately slowed down because it was different from the prosperous artistic atmosphere in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "It seems that soMi lives here."


    Following the tips on the navigation, Li Xianzhe quickly stopped in front of a two-story independent villa.


    Mulan


    Zhou Jieqiong looked at the two Chinese characters at the door of the building through the window. She was a little surprised.


    "Is this a Chinese restaurant?"


    "No, the owner of this restaurant is a celebrity? Fortunately, there is a parking area. "


    You can hardly imagine that there is no special parking lot near the door of such a high-end restaurant.


    "There are a lot of people."


    When Zhou Jieqiong got out of the car, she was wearing Li Xianzhe''s coat. She occasionally smelled the aroma from the inside, and her eyes were much brighter.


    "Of course, have you seen the variety" please refrigerator "? The owner of this restaurant is master Li Yanfu. "


    ¡°Jinjia£¿ Big hair... "


    Zhou Jieqiong took Li Xianzhe''s arm and walked into the restaurant. The waiter led her down to the front desk.


    "Hello, please give me a private room."


    "Excuse me, do you have an appointment?"


    The waiter looked at Li Xianzhe''s clothes and Zhou Jieqiong. He thought they were lovers and raised a professional smile on his face.


    "Of course."


    Li Xianzhe nodded, reported his personal information and got two membership cards by the way.


    Li Yanfu''s restaurant is the hottest Chinese restaurant in Seoul. Although the price is expensive, it still can''t resist the admiration of guests.


    In this restaurant, Li Xianzhe began to renew his contract shortly after returning home, but he didn''t expect to wait so long. If he hadn''t received the notice, he would have forgotten it.


    It can also be said that because of the variety show "please refrigerator", Li Yanfu himself has become the most popular chef in South Korea.


    In the program, he was respected by other chefs and MC. He won more and lost less in many duels.


    Walking into the private room, Zhou Jieqiong sighed from time to time with her bare feet. Behind her, Li Xianzhe looked at the menu full of Korean, and the Korean phobia broke out directly in her body.


    "Excuse me, do you have an English or Chinese menu?"


    "I''ll do it."


    Zhou Jieqiong saw Li Xianzhe embarrassed and volunteered to grab the menu.


    Even wearing pajamas can''t hide Zhou Jieqiong''s beauty, which is no exaggeration.


    After seeing Zhou Jieqiong''s face, the waiter didn''t leave his eyes.


    "How beautiful..."


    A small voice was infinitely amplified in Li Xianzhe''s ear. This was a very impolite behavior. Although it was not his girlfriend, this kind of look still made Li Xianzhe frown.


    "Well, you go out."


    "Yes."


    Noticing the displeasure in Li Xianzhe''s tone, the waiter was startled and respectfully stepped back and closed the door.


    "Eh? Anyone here? Why not? "


    Zhou Jieqiong''s Korean level, at least in the identification of words, was better than Li Xianzhe''s, and the uniform numbers dazzled her.


    Just wanted to ask about the price, he saw Li Xianzhe''s black face and don''t look too far.


    "I let him out." Li Xianzhe replied with a pursed mouth.


    "I also want to ask him why the price is so expensive? Why did you let him out? "


    Zhou Jieqiong pouted. Then she found something wrong with Li Xianzhe''s expression.


    "He stares at you as soon as he comes in. I think it''s impolite."


    Sure enough, without saying a word, Li Xianzhe casually found a seat and sat down. It took a long time for him to jump out such a sentence.


    For a moment, Zhou Jieqiong''s face turned red. "Oh... Are you jealous?"


    envy? Li Xianzhe blinked at her and shook his head slightly.


    "It''s not jealousy, but after all, I have to do something when I see such a situation."


    Li Xianzhe flatly denied that Zhou Jieqiong was lost without hesitation.


    "But..."


    Zhou Jieqiong looked up at him again. Li Xianzhe lay on the sofa with his eyes closed, his head up, and his hands rubbing his temples.


    "You are my person. Since you are by my side, I have the obligation to protect you from the outside world. That kind of look... No."


    If you can''t even protect your own company''s interns, then you''re not a president.


    Some companies have a lot of trainees and uneven quality. Some hopeless beginners can only rely on hidden rules to get what they want.


    In that way, Li Xianzhe disdains it, so there are fewer trainees in Imperial entertainment, which is incredible to others, but he keeps improving.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t want to raise idle people. The people he dug in were all qualified and personal.


    In this case, Empire entertainment was created, and everyone was very precious to him.


    Possessiveness, as long as it is an individual, only has its strengths and weaknesses, and is reflected in different aspects.


    "Really?"


    Zhou Jieqiong stared at him and her eyes became softer and softer. Caiyan, you''re right. I can''t refuse his kindness.


    He can take care of me, give me pocket money and buy me maintenance products, although he has always stressed that I am her close sister.


    Every time I hear him say those ordinary words that can no longer be ordinary, but my heart beats faster.


    Li Xianzhe was not used to the sudden silence. He opened his eyes and saw the situation in front of him. He was confused.


    The girl is venting


    "Just now you said you wanted to ask about the price."


    "Inside, the price here is too expensive."


    Zhou Jieqiong made a clever call, pointed to the price list above and explained.


    Cold mixed seafood noodles, 30000 won a bowl.


    Fried sauce noodles are 6000 won a bowl, while they are normally sold outside at 5000-7000 won a bowl.


    Shrimp dumplings 40000 won a share


    Just seeing here, Li Xianzhe understood why Zhou Jieqiong was so surprised.


    In contrast, some artists sell things with unbalanced cost performance through their star effect.


    The price on the menu of Li Yanfu restaurant is also within his acceptance range.


    South Korea has high prices and relatively high people''s income. Millions of people earn a month everywhere.


    Zhou Jieqiong looks at the price of South Korea with the thinking of Chinese people. It is normal that she can''t accept it.

 Chapter 288

    "Eat whatever you want..."


    "But..."


    Zhou Jieqiong looked at the prices above. Although there are many prices within her own range, compare the scale of the restaurant.


    I''m afraid I''ll laugh at myself when the waiter comes in again and hears his advice on such cheap dishes.


    "You''d better keep your little money for yourself."


    Zhou Jieqiong breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the speech, but she suddenly felt that she shouldn''t make such a move. She raised her head just to Li Xianzhe''s smiling face.


    "Brother!"


    Angrily, he hammered Li Xianzhe''s body.


    "You just want face. Do you think it''s natural for employees to invite the boss to dinner. In that case, it will only prove how failed the boss is and make the employees pay. "


    Picking up the menu, Li Xianzhe went out of the private room and left Zhou Jieqiong alone in the position he had just sat.


    Before long, the door of the private room was opened again, but a waitress came in. Zhou Jieqiong stared at the other party pushing a small dining car. The upper and lower floors were filled with all kinds of dishes and... Wine?


    Why is there wine? Zhou Jieqiong looked at the beer lying quietly among the ice, and her heart finally got confused.


    Two bottles, not many, are big cans. The two striking Chinese characters on them tell the origin of it.


    After seeing off the waitress respectfully, Zhou Jieqiong pulled out her mobile phone and was ready to ask the outside world for help.


    "Why not? Cai Yan... "


    At this moment, the one who was "asked for help" by Zhou Jieqiong is holding snacks and lying lazily on the bed. There is a lazy table beside the bed, and a movie is playing on the computer.


    The first part of the Avengers


    There has always been no market for science fiction blockbusters and popcorn movies like this.


    Only Zheng Caiyan looked with interest. The phone next to her rang. Her eyes were still inseparable from the computer. Her little hands covered with residue groped on the bed.


    "Why not? Jejoan? What''s the matter? "


    "What are you doing there? It''s so noisy."


    Patter


    Hit the pause button, Zheng Caiyan turned the volume of the film to the minimum and continued.


    "I''m watching a movie."


    Zhou Jieqiong held her mobile phone, looked uneasily at the closed wooden door of the private room and whispered.


    "Well, I eat out with him."


    Bang~


    There was a loud noise, and Zheng Caiyan rolled back and forth on the bed holding her head.


    Although he was biting his teeth, his expression was extremely excited.


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute! "


    Casually rubbed her head and forcibly relieved the pain. Zheng Caiyan took a heavy breath of air conditioning and said.


    "Are you together? Big hair! "


    "Ah, not as fast as you said. Why are you so excited?"


    "Is this going to tell you?"


    "No, it''s just... I saw him ask the waiter to take the wine."


    "I see. I won''t leave the door for you at night."


    Zhou Jieqiong looked at the phone that was hung up in an instant and a string of ellipsis floated over her head.


    "Ah, this Zheng Caiyan..."


    With the character that the other party can''t control her mouth, she is really afraid that Zheng Caiyan will be excited and tell all about their relationship.


    But this time, after hanging up the phone, Zheng Caiyan continued to watch her movies happily.


    One minute later, two minutes later, she looked up at Zhou Jieqiong''s bed, edited a message and sent it out.


    "Take protective measures..."


    For Zhou Jieqiong''s bed, she has coveted it for a long time. The pillow is pink and the bedding is pink. Looking at herself, it''s just ordinary, not ordinary.


    Every time she wants to climb into each other''s bed, she always kicks her down.


    Only internal people know that these things on Zhou Jieqiong''s bed were bought by Li Xianzhe out of his own pocket.


    If it''s really like the English name Zhou Jieqiong gave herself, pinky


    "Why don''t you start eating?"


    Back in the private room, Li Xianzhe picked up a can of iced beer and drank it up.


    "Ke... It''s so comfortable."


    "Well, can I have a drink, brother?"


    Zhou Jieqiong sat in her seat, looking a little flustered.


    Because of Zheng Caiyan''s short message, many strange pictures appeared in her mind.


    At least I had a physiology class and knew a little about that thing.


    "Do you still want to drink if you don''t drink?"


    Wiping his mouth, Li Xianzhe looked at her suspiciously, walked forward, raised his hand and put it on her face.


    "Why is your face so red? It''s hot. "


    "Ah? Really? "


    Zhou Jieqiong''s delicate body trembled and covered her small face blankly.


    Up along the ruddy little face, Li Xianzhe put his big hand in front of her forehead. "Is there something uncomfortable? Shall I take you back? "


    "It''s okay."


    Feeling the warmth in the palm of her hand, Zhou Jieqiong only felt her body temperature rising rapidly.


    At this time, Li Xianzhe can no longer see Zhou Jieqiong''s state, that is, he has no brain.


    "Forget it, I''ll take you back. I feel uneasy when you''re in this state."


    Hastily settled the account, Li Xianzhe took Zhou Jieqiong''s hand and went out.


    "Well, brother, I''m really fine."


    Zhou Jieqiong looked at the things on the table. She really couldn''t bear to waste it like this.


    Li Xianzhe looked back at her and said, "even if I believe that you are in such a state, do you think this meal can be eaten well?"


    No one likes when others eat with themselves, their heart is not on the table, or they deal with it without a word.


    Yes, we just have a simple meal. Why am I so nervous.


    Zhou Jieqiong blinked. She was confused by Zheng Caiyan''s short message.


    If Li Xianzhe really asks her for a drink, how can she only let the waiter put two cans of wine in her own country? Even for a classmate party, it is normal to directly order a box and a bottle for each person.


    After sorting out her thoughts, Zhou Jieqiong''s ruddy chat on her face faded, grabbed Li Xianzhe''s clothes and began to act coquettish.


    "Well, I want to go to the bathroom."


    Li Xianzhe pulled the corners of his mouth, a late sense of shame rushed to his heart, and shook his hands directly at her.


    "This girl is careless with me for a while, and a lady is quiet. My heart can''t bear it."


    But shaking his head, Li Xianzhe forgot that there was a toilet in their private room, right next to the door.


    "Boom..."


    After the rapid sound of water, Zhou Jieqiong walked out with a relaxed face. Going to the toilet is just an excuse. What''s right is how to deduce it so that others can''t see the flaw.


    "I didn''t expect to see Qingdao beer here. It''s amazing."


    After taking a bite of food with chopsticks, Zhou Jieqiong looked at the way Li Xianzhe''s Adam''s apple kept wriggling opposite and picked up the drink to learn.


    "Beer, pickles, these things are directly imported from China, even chicken, but they automatically ignore them."


    Put down the empty jar, Li Xianzhe said with a satisfied hiccup.

 Chapter 289

    "Brother, what is your dream?"


    As the saying goes, the highest atmosphere at the dinner table is when the wine has passed three rounds and the dishes have passed five flavors.


    Zhou Jieqiong lowered her head and ate a mouthful of beef balls. They talked a lot from place to place.


    From Li Xianzhe''s experience when studying in China to the struggle in the United States.


    Perhaps because of drinking wine, Li Xianzhe said more and more.


    For Zhou Jieqiong''s sudden question, Li Xianzhe slipped his fingertips on the glass, and the yellow beer kept producing bubbles and rolling upward.


    Dream?


    This is a question that you can''t say for a long time.


    On the one hand, when people are no longer young and ignorant, and beyond the age of fantasy, people will feel that dreams can only be dusty in fantasy after all.


    On the other hand, many people live aimlessly, just to live and work hard for life. As for the dream that once boasted, it can only be reduced to self mockery.


    For more people, even a plain, light and happy life can''t be achieved, let alone dreams.


    "My dream? Joan, what is your dream? "


    "Debut ah, I came to Korea from the age of 13 and have been working hard for my debut."


    Zhou Jieqiong answered naturally, but Li Xianzhe also recognized the weight in these two words.


    It''s not easy to get started. Without the platform of product101, she could only be a buried gold among thousands of trainees.


    "And then? After your debut, when you succeed in your debut, what''s your dream? "


    Li Xianzhe went on to ask, his debut only means the transition from a trainee to an artist.


    Is it really good to start a career? On the contrary, we should be cautious in all aspects in the new period, and the degree of freedom is not as good as that in the trainee period.


    "Then..."


    Zhou Jieqiong leaned against her chin and fell into confusion.


    Li Xianzhe just asked unintentionally, which made her think of problems she had never thought about.


    The debut will only be more busy. In order to meet the expectations of the outside world, we will constantly squeeze ourselves and make ourselves better.


    After that, what is your dream?


    "Dream is a thing that needs to be divided into different periods and stages. It''s not called dream, it''s fantasy."


    Bending over, he took out a new can of beer, opened it, poured himself a glass, looked at Zhou Jieqiong opposite, and Li Xianzhe poured another glass in front of her.


    "When I was young, many people always said that I wanted to be a scientist when I grew up under the inquiry of teachers and parents. How many people became scientists when I grew up?


    When we were young, we thought that teachers were a sacred profession and threatened to grow up to be teachers. As a result, when we grow up, many people don''t like teachers.


    Because we are young and immature, we will only follow the expectations of our parents and elders, and then we will forget. "


    With various examples, Li Xianzhe slowly began to use himself as a teaching material. When he first went to China when he was a child, he was faced with a language he didn''t understand. His dream was to be able to speak authentic Beijing films like the locals.


    Later, it took him a year to communicate with the people around him.


    Then a new problem came up. Li Xiuman gradually reduced his living expenses and let him live and die there.


    Others know that boa was thrown to Japan by S.M. at the age of 13, but they don''t know that at a younger age, Li Xianzhe was cultivated by Li Xiuman as a "Millennium supernova" to conquer the mainland market. However, later, with the deterioration of the relationship between father and son, the plan also died.


    Looking at the money decreasing day by day, Li Xianzhe dreamed of having a lot of money.


    Since then, he was trained by Li Xiuman in half acceptance and half resistance.


    Later, as he said, every day, he grew up and his thoughts changed.


    At first, I wanted to speak Chinese as a dream, and then I made the first pot of gold.


    "When you make progress, your dream is also making progress, because no one will be willing to meet it.


    Your next goal, what makes you better and what you want more, is actually your dream. "


    "Well, that means I dream of becoming a debut now. When I become a debut, I want to take one and act. Are these all dreams?"


    Zhou Jieqiong felt the cold quilt, looked at the bubble that had gone down one point one points, and couldn''t help blowing his mouth open.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xianzhe pointed directly at it and said.


    "Dreams are of no importance, but the difficulty is that many people easily say their dreams and turn around and forget them.


    Just like you do now, this bubble only needs you to blow gently, and he disperses.


    Dreams are not cheap. What''s cheap is that many people make less than half of their dreams, or even less. "


    "My brother is more and more like a philosopher."


    "What the philosopher said is only raw and difficult to understand. As for my dream."


    Dara Dara


    He gently tapped the table with his fingers rhythmically. Li Xianzhe looked up and thought for a long time before he said.


    For him, Zhou Jieqiong seems to be a good object to talk to.


    "Too ethereal arrogance is not my style. My current dream is to run this new women''s group program well, and then lay the foundation step by step, return to the album as a girl, and then shoot TV dramas and movies. Finally, Dongfang Shenqi fit... And then train the adopted women''s group, and the men''s group will be reincarnated like this."


    Li Xianzhe likes to carry out everything in a planned way. Even if it''s a dream, he should turn it into reality a little bit, rather than denying himself by thinking that he can''t do it for a moment.


    Confident, decisive, calm like now, able to talk clearly in the face of their own problems.


    Although there are many words, every sentence is golden. Zhou Jieqiong is deeply attracted by him.


    "My dream is not my own, just like I want to make Empire entertainment the best company in the industry.


    Everyone''s dream is not their own, just like you dream of starting a career, but there will be a group of like-minded people working with you.


    When you make your debut, your friends will be happy for you, so will I, and so will your family.


    Then you gain popularity and reward. Use it to make yourself and your family happy.


    This is the biggest harvest at the end of the dream. "


    Li Xianzhe''s eloquence is good. He always creates the most relaxed atmosphere with the most simple words on such a serious topic.


    Zhou Jieqiong holds her chin and listens to the stars in her eyes. This feeling is very comfortable.


    Originally, after being called by Li Xianzhe, I thought that it was impossible to bear the scrutiny of the public in front of the camera without pressure.


    Coupled with Zheng Caiyan''s interference, the nerve has been in a special tight state.


    Looking at Li Xianzhe''s slightly ruddy face, Zhou Jieqiong bit her lips and asked softly.


    "Brother, will you be happy if I make my debut? Will you be happy? "


    Li Xianzhe nodded, put his hand over her face and stroked back and forth, "of course, you and the people who practice with you are very important to me."


    The most important person? Zhou Jieqiong blushed and her beautiful eyes turned into a pool of water.


    "Then, cheers to our dreams!"

 Chapter 290

    Li Xianzhe regretted that minors'' curiosity about wine drove them to stop once they touched wine.


    Zhou Jieqiong is not alcohol garbage, but


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Looking at the girl with open arms in front of her, Li Xianzhe followed her nervously, afraid that she would suddenly fall.


    "Brother, do you think I''m drinking?"


    Suddenly, Zhou Jieqiong stopped and looked back at him seriously.


    What are the manifestations of normal people getting drunk? Walking around, talking a lot, always not at one point, eyelids turned, mouth pouted


    Ah ~ of course, there is another one. I always ask, do you think I drink too much.


    "You didn''t drink too much. How can you drink too much?"


    Holding Zhou Jieqiong''s fragrant shoulder, Li Xianzhe believed that if he nodded, Zhou Jieqiong would be more noisy.


    "Hey, hey, I knew my brother believed me. My brother is a villain."


    Zhou Jieqiong threw herself into his arms and rubbed her face with satisfaction.


    "Ah, why am I broken? Tell me clearly, or I won''t let you go back today."


    "OK, burp ~ then I''ll go home with my brother and go to bed."


    Well, Li Xianzhe didn''t say anything. He bent down and carried Zhou Jieqiong up, speeding up his pace.


    "Mo? What''s going on? "


    After receiving a call from Li Xianzhe, Jin Xia asked Jin Xia to open the door of the dormitory in advance.


    The smell of wine made her pinch her nose and step back.


    "Where is her room?"


    Li Xianzhe gasps. Damn it, why are drunken people so heavy.


    "Over there!"


    Perhaps seeing his embarrassment, Jin asked Xia to point to a room and say.


    "Hey, Yigu, it''s hard for you tonight."


    Put Zhou Jieqiong on the bed. Li Xianzhe looked at the quilt next to him and grabbed it without much thought.


    "Well, why does jejoan drink?"


    Zheng Caiyan looked at the cup in Li Xianzhe''s hand. Her face turned red and asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing. She''s been under too much pressure recently. This time is an exception."


    The atmosphere was once quiet. Because of Li Xianzhe''s sudden visit, the girls who had stayed in the room gathered in the room.


    "Caiyan looks after her tonight. I''ll go back first."


    Glancing at the reserved girls, Li Xianzhe touched his nose awkwardly and said.


    "Inside..."


    Zheng Caiyan whispered, but there was one more thing in her hand.


    "Well, can oba sign for me?"


    "Me? You want me to sign? "


    Li Xianzhe pointed to himself. I''m not an artist, but after seeing Zheng Caiyan unfolding the things in her hand, the whole person was Sparta.


    "Europa is now a world superstar. There is no signature on Europa in the market, so Europa must give it to me for the first time."


    Zheng Caiyan excitedly climbed onto her own princess bunk bed, groped for a while, and kept saying, "why is it missing? I remember I put the pen here."


    The girl was crawling around with her buttocks pouted. A pair of pink feet swayed around in front of Li Xianzhe, curling her toes from time to time. It was extremely cute.


    The faint fragrance from the girl from time to time, Li Xianzhe saw it in his eyes and smelled it in his heart. There was a fire in his heart, and his Adam''s apple wriggled uncontrollably.


    Over there, Zhou Jieqiong, who was sleeping in bed, suddenly shouted, "water ~ I want to drink water ~"


    "Please Xia, pour her a cup of hot water."


    Casually took out a paper towel and sat by the bed, gently wiping it on Zhou Jieqiong''s mouth.


    "It seems that she can''t drink so much next time."


    Li Xianzhe squinted, looked at Zhou Jieqiong holding her hand, and sighed slightly.


    At that time, there was a rise in drinking. Li Xianzhe didn''t know which muscle was pulled out of the wine spelling proposed by Zhou Jieqiong, and unexpectedly agreed.


    As a result, two people drank a box. Of course, while drinking, Li Xianzhe always mixed vegetables for Zhou Jieqiong.


    At least it won''t hurt her very much.


    But after this time, it also gave him a general understanding of Zhou Jieqiong''s drinking capacity.


    "President, hot water is coming."


    "Oba, here comes the pen."


    At the same time, Jin asked Xia and Zheng Caiyan to stand in front of him with their things.


    "Don''t be so restrained to me. Please Xia. Caiyan calls me oba. You can also. I''ll be sad if I have a share."


    After receiving the pen and water, Li Xianzhe joked with a smile when he looked at Jin Qiuxia''s eyes and didn''t know where to look.


    "Can I really call you oba?"


    Jin Qiuxia hesitated. He read a lot of reports about the company and Li Xianzhe on the Internet these days. Naturally, he has great respect for him, even to the point of worship.


    Our president is a Hollywood screenwriter, which is not flattered by others, but practical. It''s a great honor to practice in such a powerful company.


    "Of course, you can call me that in the company. I''m not a few years older than you."


    Before Jin asked Xia to speak, Lisa and park Haiyong looked at each other and said at the same time.


    "Nei ~ ouba..."


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. He couldn''t help taking a high look at the two little girls. If it wasn''t for this sentence, he didn''t notice it.


    Although these two people have been standing, their sense of existence is too low, and they only focus on helping.


    Under the gaze of the girls, Li Xianzhe put his big hand behind Zhou Jieqiong''s head and raised it slightly.


    "Joan, have some water."


    "Well..."


    Li Xianzhe''s words seemed to be full of magic. Zhou Jieqiong subconsciously answered, her small mouth opened slightly, and she drank a glass of water before long.


    "Have a good rest."


    After pulling the pillow, Li Xianzhe didn''t forget to cover the two pairs of exposed feet.


    This intimate, straight let the three girls behind her look at her eyes, changing bit by bit.


    "Where is it signed?"


    Holding the black pen Zheng Caiyan handed him just now, Li Xianzhe looked at the super large poster and smelled it.


    "Just here."


    Zheng Caiyan bit her lips and finally pointed to an area below the English sign of the "Avengers alliance", which clearly printed "screenwriter: Li Xianzhe".


    The original Marvel poster didn''t have this. Later, Korean netizens saw Li Xianzhe''s report and helped P up with "enthusiasm", without any sense of violation.


    Brush... Li Xianzhe quickly signed his name at the bottom of the poster.


    He didn''t know. Later, Zheng Caiyan put the poster up for auction on the Internet. The starting price was 1 million won. Within half an hour, the number of people participating in the auction reached tens of thousands. It is not ruled out that someone followed suit, but the final price was added to more than 30 million. It is said that she is a loyal fan of marvel in South Korea.


    Unfortunately... Zheng Caiyan didn''t intend to sell this poster at all, just to show off.


    "Yeah..."


    Watching Zheng Caiyan carefully roll up the poster and tie it with a leather rope, Li Xianzhe felt very magical.


    I never thought I would have fans. If I were an artist, he wouldn''t be surprised.

 Chapter 291

    However, Zheng Caiyan watched a video of herself dancing in a nightclub and had dinner with him.


    At first, Li Xianzhe didn''t believe it at all. When was it so simple to eat alone.


    But if the other party just attracted Zheng Caiyan because of the way he danced at the beginning, what happened later has made her successfully evolve into a brain powder rhythm.


    "Just sign your name. Is it necessary to be so excited?"


    "Oba, you probably don''t understand Korean fan culture. The so-called fans are not only artists, but also national representatives, well-known entrepreneurs, government officials, screenwriters, cartoonists, etc. the groups who like to support them are also different.


    Moreover, eight of the ten well-known screenwriters in South Korea are women, and they are all housewives.


    The emergence of oba broke the embarrassing situation of male screenwriters in Korea. Coupled with her age, Cai Yan only represents a part of her fans. "


    Compared with the excited Zheng Caiyan who can''t even speak clearly, Jin please Xia is very calm to popularize Korean fan culture for him.


    In short, fans exist in the derivation of each profession. There are only places you can''t think of without them.


    Even government officials, athletes and folk online celebrities can have fans and supporters. Li Xianzhe is not surprised.


    "I see. If you should have a rest, go back to your room and have a rest. If there''s no problem, I''ll leave first and Caiyan will take me out."


    After understanding this meaning, Li Xianzhe''s eyes towards Zheng Caiyan also become more gentle. This is his first fan.


    At least being worshipped is a good feeling for now.


    "Inside!"


    Zheng Caiyan put on her slippers and followed Li Xianzhe.


    "Ouba, go slowly..."


    Until the door was closed, Jin invited Xia, Pu Haiyong, and Ji Lisa looked at Zhou Jieqiong who was still talking in her sleep in bed. She didn''t know what to do?


    "Well, President... Oba is really special?"


    Park Haiyong squatted down and poked the drunk cat on the bed. He felt more and more fun.


    Jin asked Xia to be surprised at the speech, and her eyes became a little dangerous.


    "How special?"


    Lisa hooked her finger and said, "yes, wine..."


    Jin asked Xia Shen to nod and take the company''s interns out to drink openly, and the other party was still a minor.


    Fortunately, Zhou Jieqiong is Chinese and does not need to be bound by Korean culture.


    "Oba, I like you..."


    A very weak voice made the eyes of the three people in the room bright.


    That direction is the one on the bed


    "Hey... What should I do?"


    There was gillissa with wide eyes. When she was about to cry out, park Haiyong quickly covered her mouth.


    "Shh... Do you want everyone else to hear?"


    "Go back to bed first. Let jejoan face such a thing by herself."


    Jin asked Xia to sigh. Everyone could hear Zhou Jieqiong. Who was oba talking about.


    Unfortunately, that person is their top boss. If you want to say good impression, everyone in this house has some color of admiration for that person.


    But they are just trainees, not to the point where they are dazzled by love.


    "Fortunately, oba didn''t stay, otherwise it would be more embarrassing to hear."


    The community is quiet and comfortable at night. The circular street lamps in the community emit soft light. Zheng Caiyan follows Li Xianzhe down from the dormitory.


    They were fascinated by the night scene as if they were really in the fairy tale world.


    Perhaps Zheng Caiyan didn''t want to end her time alone with her idol so soon. Knowing that the parking lot in the community was nearby, she deliberately copied a path.


    Long hair falling vertically, a black yarn skirt and a pair of pink cartoon slippers.


    This is Li Xianzhe''s comment on Zheng Caiyan''s dress at this moment.


    The moonlight sprinkled on her face, like a mirror.


    The pavement made of pebbles is as smooth as jade by morning exercisers, reflecting a warm luster under the dim street lamps.


    Pimple, pimple


    Men''s leather shoes on one side and slippers on the other side make different sounds.


    As she walked, Zheng Caiyan''s eyebrows became more and more tight. This path is very popular with the elderly, because stepping on it is very effective for foot acupoint massage.


    Looking at the way she bit her lips, Li Xianzhe stopped and pointed to the pebbles on the ground.


    "If it hurts, take off your shoes."


    Zheng Caiyan raised her head, turned her eyes, and suddenly jumped out, "ouba, do my feet look good?"


    Li Xianzhe was a little grand. "What nonsense is this girl talking about?"


    "In the dormitory, when I climbed into bed, oba''s eyes were clearly staring at my feet."


    "Nonsense!"


    As soon as he answered, Zheng Caiyan said, "however, because oba is my idol, I won''t be surprised if oba sees me."


    Li Xianzhe was silent. He did see it, but at that moment, because of the residual alcohol in his body and the deep place, he would inevitably be seduced into evil fire.


    To his surprise, the girl didn''t defend her to this extent.


    Fan thinking is also extreme in some ways. Even after he fell in love with apink in the army, he dreamed about doing that kind of thing with that combination day and night.


    Under the gaze of Li Xianzhe, Zheng Caiyan was also childlike. She lifted her long black skirt mopping the floor in her left hand and slippers in her right hand. She walked gracefully and carefully on the pebbles with bare feet.


    Under the plain wrap of the gauze skirt, you can vaguely see what highlights.


    A gentle evening wind came from a distance, lifting a strand of hair on her temples. In this night, Zheng Caiyan''s beauty was sent to the extreme.


    "It''s so cold..."


    Li Xianzhe lowered her head. The soles of her feet were too delicate in front of her. Zheng Caiyan couldn''t adapt to the weight of her body on the pebbles. She swayed slightly before taking two steps.


    He stepped forward quickly and held her hand so that she wouldn''t fall. The soft and greasy touch came from his fingertips.


    Zheng Caiyan, supported by Li Xianzhe''s arm, began to walk forward step by step.


    "How do you feel?" Li Xianzhe asked softly.


    Zheng Caiyan looked down at the road and replied, "it hurts at first, but it''s comfortable when she''s used to it."


    "It''s all right in the future. You can come here more. Stepping on these stones is good for your health."


    Zheng Caiyan smiled and was about to speak when she was stabbed by an unusually sharp stone under her feet.


    "Ah..."


    The whole man shouted, and his body suddenly fell down. Li Xianzhe quickly hugged her slender waist and lifted her off the road.


    The girl stepped on his leather shoes barefoot, and her exquisite and convex body stuck closely with him.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    Li Xianzhe lowered his head, and the tips of their noses almost touched. Zheng Caiyan''s moist red lips were less than an inch away from him, and a faint fragrance sprayed on his face with the girl''s hot breath.

 Chapter 292

    "Is it hurt?"


    Li Xianzhe askew his head, looked at the little white feet as jade and asked.


    "No ~"


    Zheng Caiyan put her arms around his neck, and the corners of her mouth gradually raised an imperceptible arc.


    Li Xianzhe looked back. They looked around and breathed. They both felt each other''s heartbeat was increasing.


    "Does it look good? Ouba ~ "


    It seemed that she noticed the fluctuation of Li Xianzhe''s heartbeat. Zheng Caiyan licked her red lips and leaned forward to blow hot air in his ear.


    "Who did you learn all these things from?"


    The heat in his heart almost made him lost. Li Xianzhe bit the tip of his tongue and the tingling feeling made him wake up a lot.


    "Hee hee, oba is duplicity."


    Zheng Caiyan released him with a smile and slowly put on her slippers.


    "Oba really likes it."


    Seeing that she was not aware of the seriousness of the matter, Li Xianzhe sighed and said something to stop it.


    "Caiyan, have you ever thought that if those words were heard by a third person, your life would be ruined."


    To tell the truth, he had a moment for Zheng Caiyan, which was an element of desire.


    It''s definitely a lie to say you don''t want to see it. I believe no man can refuse this irresponsible temptation.


    But Zheng Caiyan is a trainee of his company after all, and there is also a fan in it.


    He learned about paparazzi''s ubiquitous and overwhelming communication ability when he was in the United States.


    Zheng Caiyan was stunned. She loosened her arms around his neck and looked at him for a long time. Her look was extremely complex.


    Unless it''s a girl powder with extreme mental disability, she cries all day to have sex with her idol and have children.


    Most of them really met the moment when they faced their idols. It''s not necessarily that many people will do it.


    Zheng Caiyan is far from being mentally disabled enough to devote her body to Li Xianzhe.


    As a trainee, how could she not understand the darkness of the world? The reason why she did that to Li Xianzhe was that she was alone with her idol and forgot to control for a moment.


    Would they say such a thing if they were others? Will you remind yourself like Li Xianzhe?


    Li Xianzhe has become famous overnight in South Korea and has been listed as the first tracking object by entertainment journalists.


    At the thought of this, Zheng Caiyan suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    "Well, I don''t mean to scold you, but you must pay attention outside next time."


    Rubbing Zheng Caiyan''s head, Li Xianzhe thought she was frightened.


    "Oba, I suddenly think the most correct thing is to enter Empire entertainment."


    Li Xianzhe laughed heartily. "You are the most happy compliment I have ever heard."


    Walking back along the way out, Zheng Caiyan asked a lot of questions about him in the United States.


    Many unknown secrets were involved, but Li Xianzhe answered them one by one without any hesitation.


    Standing downstairs in the dormitory, Zheng Caiyan was a little embarrassed. She had sent others away by herself, but now she has to ask the other party to send herself back.


    After hugging Li Xianzhe, Zheng Caiyan smiled, winked at her and said, "oba, I''ll show you face to face next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Xianzhe touched his nose. Of course, if Zheng Caiyan really came, he really wanted to see it in different places.


    So there is no affectation. The first refusal is for the sake of the other party, and the second refusal is affectation.


    "Remember to be careful next time. Remember to protect it. Don''t delay your practice."


    After seeing Zheng Caiyan in, Li Xianzhe took a shortcut to the parking lot and drove home.


    But he didn''t expect that when he heard what he was only concerned about, he was mistaken for evil taste in the eyes of the other party.


    The next day, the sun was shining, as if it reflected that today would be a beautiful day.


    At 8 a.m. in Seoul, the morning sun shines in from the window, and there is no sound in the quiet living room.


    "Click ~"


    With a soft sound, the door of a bedroom was quietly opened and a sleepy girl came out of it.


    "Ah..."


    The girl staggered out with the little bear toy in her arms and went to the refrigerator to look for food.


    But suddenly the tip of his nose moved, and his small head involuntarily turned to another direction.


    On the table, four sandwiches with ham slices were placed, and the fried eggs beside them were still emitting a hot aroma.


    "Good morning, Yilin. Did you sleep well?"


    The sound in her ear suddenly stopped Zheng Yilin''s body. The appearance of tiptoe painted a trace of fun for the living room early in the morning.


    Li Xianzhe stood in front of the mirror and bit by bit took off his pajamas, revealing his strong body.


    The perfect figure radiates a bronze light in the sun.


    Puff ~ puff~


    Zheng Yilin rubbed her eyes and stared at the scene.


    "Suck... Oba anio."


    I felt something wet around my mouth. Then I came back and bit my mouth and sucked it.


    "The meal is ready. Haven''t Xuanyi and Momo got up yet? Call them out. "


    "Oh..."


    Zheng Yilin blinked and trotted into Wu Xuanyi''s room with her little feet. Before that, she looked back at Li Xianzhe''s back line from time to time.


    Facts have proved that each of these girls has a unique way to wake others up.


    Although I don''t know what method Zheng Yilin used, Li Xianzhe smiled when he heard the sound of humming and lying in bed. There are so many sisters at home, they won''t be so boring.


    A few minutes later, Momo and Wu Xuanyi shrugged their heads and were forcibly taken out of the room by Zheng Yilin.


    "Ernie sauce, oh ha yo ~"


    At the moment when he looked up at Li Xianzhe, Momo smiled foolishly, squinted and raised his hand. It hung down again in less than a second.


    "Good morning, oba."


    Wu Xuanyi covered her face and seemed to have no confidence in her plain face. Li Xianzhe just thought about something and saw her hands rubbing in her eyes.


    Once, twice, and finally turn around. When you put it down, your eyelids came out.


    But


    "Nu gusai?"


    Li Xianzhe looked at Wu Xuanyi who had lost her eyebrows and blurted out.


    ¡°enmmmm¡­¡­¡±


    They lost the spirit of the whole world and collapsed. They fell on the sofa and groaned comfortably.


    "Eh? Where''s Zhixiu oni? "


    You lean on me and I hold her. I don''t mind Li Xianzhe shooting at them with his mobile phone.


    Zheng Yilin raised the soles of her feet to the camera, raised her scissors, put her hands on her eyelids and smiled. Then she found out what was wrong.


    Is Jin Zhixiu, who is joked by Li Xianzhe as a "male and female fool", the most noisy person at ordinary times, absent?


    "Zhixiu went to the company early in the morning."


    Li Xianzhe took the ironed white shirt, shook it gently, and then put it on, even the button on his wrist.


    "Hey?"


    Three people look incredible. Will Jin Zhixiu get up early? In fact, as early as an hour ago, Jin Zhixiu forcibly pulled Li Xianzhe up for breakfast, then directly stuffed it into his mouth and hurried out of the door.


    Why... Because I received a call from their president.


    "Well, why is Ernie dressing so formal?"


    Momo holds a sandwich in his hand and chews a pig''s hoof in his mouth.

 Chapter 293

    Suits, ties and leather shoes are all like letter, although Li Xianzhe was dressed like this when he went to the company every day.


    "You''re going to record a variety show today. Naturally, you should dress formally."


    Looking in the mirror and touching the beard growing on his chin, Li Xianzhe grabbed the razor and shaved his face.


    ¡°Mo£¿ Oba, are you going to be on TV? Big hair! "


    Balala... Three beagles with sandwiches gathered in front of Li Xianzhe and began to talk.


    "Oh, ouba, this hairstyle is not good. I still have a little hair wax."


    "Do you want to wear such a formal dress for oba''s variety show?"


    "The ball is in a sack ~ Ernie sauce''s tie is crooked."


    Li Xianzhe, with a dark face, listened to the chatter of the three girls and pointed at his image.


    ¡°Stop£¡¡±


    Finally, after seeing Zheng Yilin take out a bottle of unidentified objects from her room, she wanted to spray them on his head.


    Li Xianzhe immediately stepped back, protecting his hair and looking alert.


    "Oba, today is the first time for oba. We must pay attention to it and take it seriously, so..."


    Zheng Yilin gestured at Li Xianzhe''s head, and the smile on her fleshy face gradually became... Obscene.


    "Soga! Ernie sauce, your tie... "


    Momo sucked his fingers, wiped out the last pig''s hoof, and stretched out his hand directly.


    ¡°Stop£¡ Classmate peach, why are your hands full of oil? "


    Finally, under the pressure of the three, Li Xianzhe can only choose to give in, of course, more to save time.


    "Shua Lala..."


    Rushed into the bathroom, simply kissed the water, and Momo ran out happily.


    "Ernie sauce, let me help you."


    I wonder if I was too excited. Momo grabbed Li Xianzhe''s tie and forgot what to do for a while.


    From small to large, Momo, who only had a sister but no brother, fantasized more than once that one day he could help his brother tidy up his clothes and send him out.


    However, the ideal is beautiful and the reality is skinny.


    Hold the tie in one hand, put the other hand in the knotted area, and then... Up!


    "Hiss..."


    Li Xianzhe raised his head with a big mouth, which scared the three people in front of him back.


    "Cough ~"


    Wu Xuanyi looked at Li Xianzhe''s whole face getting redder and redder.


    "Er ~ cough ~"


    Li Xianzhe lay on the ground, directly and roughly took apart his tie and threw it aside.


    His tie is crooked. It''s Momo trying to find something to do.


    "Oba, how are you?"


    Picking up Li Xianzhe, who was lying on the ground, and sitting on the sofa, Wu Xuanyi quietly stared Momo.


    "It''s okay. Forget it. You''re kind. Yilin, hurry up."


    Teasing the coquettish little Jenny at the trouser leg, Li Xianzhe put the removed tie in Momo''s hand, told her the way and sat directly on the sofa.


    Huaxia, Xiangjiang.


    The Xiangjiang River in May is not far from Qiongzhou Island, if you look at it from the map.


    In the perception of Koreans, Qiongzhou island and Xiangjiang are good places for vacation.


    Xiangjiang Island, a film and television shooting base.


    Part of the Hollywood blockbuster transformers 4: extinction and rebirth chose to be filmed here.


    Entering the Chinese market, choosing to take pictures in some cities or using local actors are all conventional strategies.


    "I''m k..."


    With such a line, normal people think that the shooting may end in less than a few minutes.


    But in fact, a man sat in the car prepared by the crew, surrounded by a blank, except for the dense machinery and equipment.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    With the director nodding at him, the man in the car jumped out easily, and more than a dozen people from the economic team rushed up.


    Some help with makeup, and some are worth mineral water and towels.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just such a line."


    The man looked enviously at the protagonist wearing an action capture to make up for other scenes.


    "If you were in Korea, you wouldn''t even get this guest role."


    The agent came out with the itinerary and looked at some men who still had more to say.


    "That''s right, but even if you can show your face in this film, it''s enough. Don''t think about how much money our company has invested."


    "Good attitude, that''s it."


    On the way back to the hotel, the man looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window and was in a very complicated mood.


    Not long ago, a work starring him successfully went offline in major cinemas across the country.


    When the number of films was less than 5%, the box office easily broke 100 million.


    This is also a valuable experience for their company. It is not the first time for the whole Chinese film industry to exchange small cost investment for large investment.


    But every time is a miracle, there is always a wave of discussion behind it.


    With a halo on his head, he didn''t have time to be proud for long. Until he came to the crew of transformers 4, men didn''t find out how big the gap between reality was.


    "What''s the matter? Still thinking about the crew? "


    "It''s all right. I just think I left before I finished learning a lot of things."


    Wearing sunglasses, the man changed his position and put his arms under his head. It seems that he is ready to take a nap.


    "What''s next?"


    "From now to the second weekend in May, there are some types of commercial performances. There is also an award ceremony that needs to be passed. By the way..."


    The agent took out the unique invitation from his bag and hesitated to tell him.


    "An invitation came from South Korea. A company recently prepared a variety show to select women''s groups. They want to invite you to be a mentor, and the price is very reasonable."


    "Korean variety? Please me? "


    "Yes, and I heard that this variety show has something to do with S.M. at least your good friend Kim Heechul called specially."


    After receiving the invitation, the man took a general look at the above introduction. He didn''t care much about the variety show process.


    If the agent didn''t say those two key words, he might not look at them when he opens his eyes.


    Five years after the termination of the contract in 2009, although some have returned to South Korea, they are all in private.


    "Does this program say how long it will be recorded?"


    The agent took a deep look at him. If the other party can say such words, it is tantamount to agreeing. The rest is just the gear adjustment period.


    "The program will start recording tomorrow, so we still have time now. They didn''t say how long it will be recorded, but it is estimated that it will be broadcast in mid May and the final results will be announced in August.


    So on the whole, we have plenty of time. "


    Patter


    He signed his name on the agreement sent by the program group, and the man replied without raising his head.


    "Book me a ticket to Seoul. You''d better hurry there tonight and have a rest."


    "OK, I''ll contact the airport immediately."


    Korea? In this way, I should go back publicly for the first time since that time.


    Recalling every bit in Korea, S.M... thinking of the company that trained itself, hate is now out of the question.


    "I''m looking forward to seeing you again, tekui."

 Chapter 294

    Jtbc, a conference room.


    For the sake of confidentiality, the door here is only pasted with the words "new variety discussion".


    It seems to have dispelling magic. The staff or artists who came and went didn''t notice it at all.


    Recently, the new variety of Empire entertainment, which has been stormy outside, was chosen here for the first meeting between the tutor and the program group.


    Li Xianzhe was completely surprised by why he chose jtbc.


    From the beginning, this variety show was defined as self-made within the company. Before the formal establishment of the company, song Jifan secretly poached powerful people who were dissatisfied with the treatment of the three major TV stations.


    When the newly formed team discussed the shooting location and broadcasting platform.


    A person in charge of jtbc took the initiative to appear in Song Jifan''s office and said that they were very interested in the variety show.


    After a while of conversation, both sides realized that jtbc''s variety shows and TVN''s TV dramas have always been based on excellence.


    Different from the three major TV stations, the quality is uneven, but jtbc has only been in the variety show of the draft women''s group, or the three major TV stations have no experience in this field.


    Compared with the wait-and-see attitude over there, jtbc dared to take the initiative and attack the other party''s attitude. Finally, Li Xianzhe agreed to this cooperation.


    The shooting venue and post production are all entrusted to jtbc, but the PD of the program group is provided by Empire entertainment. Li Xianzhe also accounts for the majority of the funds.


    The six tutors, vocal music, dance and rap, were three each. When they first saw this list, the senior managers of jtbc couldn''t close their mouths.


    Any one of these six people is the existence of the general trend. If you want to invite one of them, you have to deal with the brokerage company behind it for a long time.


    ¡°1£¬2£¬3£¡ "Pop..."


    Ten minutes before the official shooting, the program group PD stood alone in front of the camera with a recording board.


    An Junying is the general PD of this variety show. Before today, he was just a little PD working in Mnet.


    PD is the soul of a variety show. In the Korean performing arts circle, PD is second only to screenwriters, higher than actors, idol and writers.


    However, even if PD looks beautiful, it actually has a strict status. The whole program group has lighting PD, field PD, sound PD and so on.


    Further down, there are FD, ad, VJ


    It can be said that in addition to the total PD, other people just hang a name, and their status has plummeted.


    Before, an Junying was just an ordinary little PD in Mnet. What he said was not good was an assistant, who helped the big PD carry messages and do chores.


    After mixcolor was officially approved by imperial entertainment, several PD candidates selected by jtbc in succession could not satisfy Li Xianzhe.


    PD, who became famous in World War I by talent show, is almost a rare variety in South Korea. You know, this type is not popular in South Korea at present.


    Declined the candidate sent by jtbc. Li Xianzhe asked a person in charge of the company to contact an Junying.


    When an Junying received a phone call and heard that Li Xianzhe asked him to directly serve as the general director of the variety show, he resigned from Mnet without hesitation.


    Although when she left, an Junying was instructed and ridiculed by her colleagues in the same period.


    However, fate needs to be grasped by itself. No one would have thought that mixcolor, a variety originally not favored by the industry, became famous with its PD an Junying after it was broadcast.


    "Oh, you..."


    As the appointed time approached, five of the six mentors appeared in the conference room one after another.


    Jin Taiyan, min Xianyi, Cl, Gd, Zheng Yunhao.


    There is no so-called embarrassment. Perhaps it is that we meet at the same time and want to say too much.


    "Oh..."


    "Hahaha! What is this? "


    Five different levels of laughter rang through the whole conference room. They didn''t know that they had started shooting from the moment they entered the door.


    "Welcome k-popstar to join the variety mixcolor..."


    Huge banners are tiled on the wall. According to the order of debut, Dongfang Shenqi, superjunior, BigBang, wondergirls, girlhood, posters of various periods of 2NE1, and albums are pasted on the wall.


    The table is full of all kinds of snacks and drinks


    "Hey, Yigu, it''s really jtbc..."


    Just this way of greeting made five people satisfied.


    "Qiu wow, Qiu wow..."


    The program team seems to have investigated the tastes of the six tutors for a long time.


    As the biggest elder, Zheng Yunhao directly picked up a bag of snacks, opened it and put it in his mouth, clapping with both hands.


    "How did you find it? Ah... This is still our debut style."


    "And superjunior? Oba, who''s here? "


    Jin Taiyan pointed to the poster of the super junior thirteen period on the wall and looked curiously at Zheng Yunhao. The two winked with tacit understanding. Obviously, they knew the candidate long ago, but they had to deliberately look at a loss.


    "Is it Heechul? I don''t know. I was drinking together yesterday. I haven''t heard of them. "


    Zheng Yunhao came together and showed his enthusiasm for the performance.


    GD and CL were attracted by the things on the wall before they sat down.


    "Oba, this is the look you got."


    Bang ~ CL pointed to the Gd on the poster that killed Matt, and poked his fingers at the smiling face.


    "Oh, don''t look."


    GD gives this face and forcibly pushes CL aside. One is the fashionable self and the other is the self who has just made a debut in the past. This comparison and the difference make CL sigh again and again.


    "Ah Yigu is really ugly. Sure enough, the president said that oba entered by strength."


    "Ah, nonsense, I''m YG''s first beautiful man."


    "Inside, Europa is a little more handsome than loud Europa."


    The two brothers and sisters here compete for debate because of their black history. Jin Taiyan and min Xianyi meet and sit together, which is relatively quiet.


    "You two, haven''t seen each other for a long time?"


    After seeing the camera in the corner, Zheng Yunhao woke up.


    "After nobody, we ~ met like this for the first time in the program."


    The first time he went to a personal variety show was the first time after his debut. Min Xianyi''s performance was even more nervous than when he first started.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Jin Taiyan nodded and just wanted to continue to say something. The TV hanging on the wall behind her was suddenly turned on.


    "Didi ~"


    "Oh, I''m scared to death."


    The familiar and unique aunt voice broke the awkward atmosphere between the first meeting.


    And the things rolling on TV also changed the expression of the five people gradually.


    "Ah, you, I''m Jin Taiyan from Quanzhou... My song this time is..."


    "Ah, you, I''m... Zheng Yunhao from Guangzhou. I like dancing and like Michael Jackson very much..."


    "This time, we YG found a teenager named Quan Zhilong... Currently working as rapper..."


    The meeting room was quiet for a few seconds. Five people stared at the familiar pictures on the screen and began to complain one by one.

 Chapter 295

    "Ah ~ Mo, why put these."


    GD looked at himself on TV, solemnly wearing a hat askew and saying a raw rap. His whole face was buried under the table.


    At that time, he was only 13 years old and began to receive attention with a song "my age is 13 years old".


    As for others, they are not much better. Compared with now, they are more green and astringent on TV. Some are confident in the face of the camera, and some speak with their eyes wandering.


    From the self introduction and talent show recorded by the company at the beginning, to the practice videos in various periods, to the final debut, the first one, and so on.


    In 2004, Dongfang Shenqi made its debut, such as tiger, thewayuare, rising sun, "O" - positive and negative combination, "mantra"


    In 2005, superjunior made his debut with twins (knockout), followed by superjunior 05, don''t don, sorry sorry, beauty, devil, Mr. simple


    In 2006, BigBang made his debut, including "lies", "day by day", "Hongxia" and many other popular songs. Later, he appeared on the official home page of American Grammy and became the first Korean singer introduced.


    Wondergirls made their debut in 2007, followed by Kara and girlhood in the same year, and then 2NE1 in 2009... Each group has distinctive characteristics.


    It seems that as long as you hear the song, you can judge which combination it is.


    When the broadcast was over, they didn''t find that more than an hour had passed.


    During this time, the PD of the program group also came in quietly and sat aside quietly with something.


    "A Yigu, after watching this video, I found that we have been on the road for many years."


    At the same time, at the door of a hotel in South Korea, Li Xianzhe successfully connected the last tutor to the car.


    "Kenchana? Brother ~ can you adapt? "


    When they just met, Li Xianzhe forgot to change his mouth and talked directly to each other in Korean.


    "Tekui, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Thank you for thinking of your brother."


    Sitting on the co pilot, Han Geng took off his disguise and relaxed a lot.


    "I should say thank you if I can agree to my invitation. I should have seen all the other five people in my previous activities."


    They looked at each other and smiled, silently raised their fists and touched each other. Even if they hadn''t seen each other for many years and didn''t contact each other, the sense of authenticity was particularly strong.


    Men''s friendship will not disappear with the passage of time.


    Li Xianzhe and the program group seemed to have timed the time, and the video was broadcast in the conference room not long after.


    "The moment you came in, the program has already started shooting."


    "Hey? It''s been shot. The picture just now... "


    The five people had different expressions. GD pointed to the TV that had been turned off and made a gesture of editing.


    "It''ll all be broadcast."


    PD turned down GD''s request with a cold face. This attitude immediately made the other party "angry".


    "Oh, my image, oh, so angry."


    "Zhilong, calm down, calm down. When the sage comes, let the sage fire him directly."


    Zheng Yunhao looked serious and pulled GD who didn''t move. Everyone knew that he was trying to gain weight.


    "Arnie, if you really need it, you can edit it. Why do you fire me?"


    PD was a little flustered and looked at the two people trapped in the sitcom. He didn''t know whether it was to cooperate or really upset. He knelt directly on the ground.


    "From now on, please call me GD teacher."


    "Inner ~gd teacher... Nim..."


    PD''s obedient submission made the meeting room laugh again.


    "Hahaha... GD teacher NIM, PD can be a funny artist..."


    Jin Taiyan clapped her hands and laughed. If she didn''t know the identity of this PD in advance, even if they had been idol for many years, the general PD of a variety show said that she would make fun of it.


    "Don''t you think PD looks like Li Guangzhu Xi from running man?"


    Min Xianyi, who has been trying to keep up with the people''s art, burst out such a sentence, which directly made the atmosphere in the house reach the peak.


    PD was immediately embarrassed. His face was relatively long. Like Li Guangzhu, plus his thin body, many people teased him with this sentence in private.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Just then, Li Xianzhe suddenly opened the door and came in. He was stunned to see the scene in front of him.


    "Oh, oh ~ Oh, you."


    GD and Cl met Li Xianzhe for the first time. This photo was frightened by Li Xianzhe''s strong body.


    When they saw the man behind Li Xianzhe, the five seemed to see the end of the world.


    "Let me introduce the teacher in charge of dance like brother Yunhao."


    So far, all six instructors of mixcolor have arrived.


    "Because of the program, we don''t have to talk about the past."


    As soon as Li Xianzhe sat down, he distributed everyone a copy of the exclusive information of the participating trainees.


    "Our program is the first variety show launched by Empire entertainment. The trainees include S.M. and YG, but now, you and I are not divided.


    The particularity of imperial entertainment has created the nature of this program, and the nature of new women''s combination is also different. "


    "Can it be understood that this new couple combination is cross social cooperation?"


    GD didn''t know Li Xianzhe well, but he served as a mentor for the first time, and he also served as Yang xianshuo. The pressure can be imagined. He hurriedly looked at the information in front of him and asked directly.


    Six people directly skipped the greeting and entered the working mode. Everyone looked at the introduction of the trainee with a look of examination.


    "Yes, eight people were sent from each side. Sixteen people competed for the qualification of starting a career, and finally nine people were far away."


    16: 9. The conversion is equivalent to selecting one of two people, which is not high in terms of competition rate alone.


    But... The six people present said it impolitely. Everyone stepped on hundreds of competitors to make a way.


    Dongfang Shenqi, S.M. after H.O.T, has made every effort to cultivate the combination, which is the highest configuration in the men''s League so far on the basis of staffing and strength.


    Among them, the people who failed to participate in the selection were gathered together by S.M. to launch the combination with the largest number of Korean groups before the debut of seventeen.


    Even if at first, superjunior could only be dissolved in a few months, but finally, with the efforts of its members, the combination did not disappear, and finally won the title of "Korean emperor".


    Wondergirls, girlhood, Korea''s first and second national women''s League in the real sense.


    The former "retro Trilogy" is known to all ages in South Korea, and even to the United States on the other side of the ocean.


    With Gee, the latter interprets "Phoenix Nirvana" and completely gets rid of the influence of the Black Sea incident.


    Bigbang, 2NE1, a brother and sister of YG, has a unique style and represents the strongest level of YG at that time.


    Compared with the three generations, the combination of the four generations has a hundred flowers in full bloom, and the quality is uneven. It gives people the feeling that it is like a big sale of trainees, trying to gather up the number of people.


    Second generation... In the history of Korean entertainment circle, the configuration is the highest, and the average practice time is more than five years. In the most cruel period, it was also the secret weapon at the bottom of the box of major companies at that time.

 Chapter 296

    And the team leaders were trained by the president. Zheng Yunhao and min Xianyi were outstanding figures at the first intern exchange conference. One was the first dancer and the other was a few female disciples publicly recognized by park Zhenying at that time.


    Jin Taiyan entered S.M. 9000-1, singing first, Gd, cl. she has created many hot songs, and almost one person has arranged the production of lyrics and songs.


    Although the environment was cruel, I could see my friends training with me leave every week.


    But they don''t decide their fate through the lens before they make their debut.


    The reason why he wanted to launch the new women''s League in this way was that Li Xianzhe suddenly thought of the problems that all the trainees had.


    Jessica, who was a teenager, had a camera phobia before her debut.


    So when Li Xianzhe explained the rules of the program, the final candidate and the duration of the activity in a steady tone, the whole conference room seemed to be covered with ice.


    In order to make the tutors more familiar with the trainees they are about to face, Li Xianzhe asked the program team to take out six tablets, in which there are only nine videos. Each video corresponds to a trainee''s daily explanation and introduction.


    "Enmmmm, what should I say? To tell you the truth, I don''t know what to choose. "


    Jin Taiyan held the pen in her hand and kept holding the sparse hair in her hands.


    Although empathy, but for that experience, we do not talk about it as much as possible.


    Holding the fate of 16 people, no matter how, seven people must be eliminated


    "In fact, I don''t know what the standard is?"


    GD tilted his head and circled the names of several trainees he was satisfied with. Then he looked back and found that he had already exceeded the number of combinations he had set.


    "Do you really want to do this?"


    The six people couldn''t help asking, it''s hard to be fair as much as possible. It''s easy to do if these trainees are not their company or don''t know each other.


    "Nine of the 16 candidates seem cruel. I think once they are released, the children will be really nervous and suffocate. I''m afraid they won''t accept this level."


    At the thought of the relaxed atmosphere inside JYP, min Xianyi is a little difficult to accept this novel model.


    But is it really cruel? Han Geng shook his head. "It''s not cruel. When I participated in the selection, more than 100 people competed with me at the same time, and half of them were eliminated every week. A hundred into fifty, then fifty into thirty, thirty into twenty, twenty into ten. "


    "Yes, the members of superjunior also participated in the selection of Dongfang Shenqi."


    Zheng Yunhao nodded, looked at Han Geng and continued.


    "The sage once told me that I agree with him very much.


    Compared with the past, today''s children are really much happier. If we take out the environment for selecting Dongfang Shenqi at the beginning, or measure it by the standards of that time, some combinations of debut now will not work. "


    Finally, according to their own standards, everyone temporarily selected nine matching configurations and turned them over to Li Xianzhe.


    Why use this model to launch the new women''s League?


    This is the first question raised by PD to Li Xianzhe when the program group must visit when going to the shooting site after the meeting.


    There are some rules that they can understand, mentors can understand, and audiences may not. Different industries have limited vision for a thing after all.


    "We need to make our own color and women''s group with a higher grade. Therefore, from this standard, it will be different from the standard of selecting women''s groups in general planning societies.


    And the biggest excitement and expectation of doing this program is that I really don''t know who to choose. "


    At the same time, the push message of mixcolor was quietly launched on navertv and directly put on the home page.


    Later, many people find that when they log in to kakaotalk, an advertisement will pop up automatically on the login interface.


    "A new system, a new selection, the official app of the new women''s group variety mixcolor made by imperial entertainment is online. Click in to vote and choose your own women''s group.


    Every week, we will draw out a part according to the most active and give high gifts. "


    With the joint bombing of naver and kakaotalk, Li Xianzhe asked himself that he could make mixcolor more popular than Park Zhenying''s later sixten.


    Publicity, in the final analysis, is to be willing to spend money, but it is just that many companies do like shit in publicity. The fundamental factor is all kinds of cost savings.


    Is it possible to achieve the best publicity effect with the least money?


    Many Korean citizens found that when they went out today, all the subways and buses in Seoul were pasted with the first poster of mixcolor, and the photos of 16 trainees and six tutors plus Li Xianzhe were put in the most prominent position by P.


    The middle-aged and elderly may not care about this kind of thing, but the young people who pursue stars are different.


    For a time, many people uploaded photos in their social accounts.


    It was just spontaneous publicity, but I didn''t expect to get the feedback from Imperial entertainment.


    Soon after, Empire entertainment announced 1000 lucky people on its official website and gave out exquisite prizes, high-grade red ginseng, fruit suit and streaky meat (random).


    This move took the selected people by surprise. Immediately after that, more and more people downloaded the app of mixcolor and voted for 16 people according to the above introduction.


    Trainee self introduction, competition mechanism, tutor candidates and broadcasting time are all available.


    By remote control, you can choose the women''s group that you think can make a debut. This novel way immediately made a lot of fans in the imperial entertainment circle.


    When many entertainment media did not respond, imperial entertainment has occupied a dominant position.


    When they reacted and wanted to get first-hand news, the trainees had been "forced" to take the bus prepared by the program group to jtbc.


    Empire entertainment, YG''s two practice rooms.


    With the support of internal "traitors", the program team successfully "sneaked" into the company.


    Song Jifan and Yang xianshuo received the "guests" respectively.


    This group of people did not rush to the practice room, but were taken to the canteen by song Jifan and Yang xianshuo. In Li Xianzhe''s words, when they were full and drunk, they went to "bind people".


    A dozen men carrying cameras and dressed as bodyguards rushed to the canteen.


    In fact, the idea came to an Junying''s mind when he was commanding by remote control behind his back.


    In the morning, everyone rushed to work. According to the high-pressure office workers in South Korea, it is impossible for Meimei to calm down and have a breakfast.


    Some people may not even eat breakfast and go to the company to have a cup of coffee.


    At the same time, this can also take the opportunity to expose the internal environment of the two companies. It is impossible for the outside world to say that they are not curious about the brokerage companies.


    Both song Jifan and Yang xianshuo readily agreed to the shooting invitation.

 Chapter 297

    Of course, when the later program group released this paragraph, it only mosaic the faces of this group of people, but the words praising the canteen food were broadcast directly.


    "Mo ah, Mo ah..."


    For the trainees of the two companies, what happens outside has nothing to do with them.


    They turned off their mobile phones after entering the practice room. At the moment, they didn''t know that the program team had already installed micro cameras in front of them.


    Everyone''s rest, slapstick, or serious practice has been recorded.


    The boring atmosphere changed with the intrusion of a group of people in black.


    A group of girls who had experienced such a picture had long been frightened by a group of "ferocious" men.


    When they didn''t respond to the girls, the people in black synchronously took out the black eye masks from their pockets and put them on directly during the period when the girls were stunned.


    "Don''t come here..."


    "Oh, all Kei... It''s terrible"


    The girls trembled and felt the darkness in front of them. Then they were forcibly taken away


    During this period, although the girls struggled and resisted, they finally heard the president''s laughter, realized what, and finally calmed down.


    Silently lifting his feet to walk, the trainees of the two companies were sent to the same car.


    Some trainees sitting in their seats quietly touched the position next to them, and gradually realized that they should be in the car.


    "Well, excuse me, are we shooting running man?"


    Jin Zhixiu wrinkled his lovely little nose and hummed from time to time.


    Enmmmm, the smell of the car, eh, the smell of the car should be like this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man in black sitting next to Jin Zhixiu always looked straight ahead and didn''t answer Jin Zhixiu''s questions.


    "Ernie, you''re there too."


    Just as Jin Zhixiu moved around to get more information from the outside world, a voice suddenly came from behind.


    The familiar tone made Jin Zhixiu happy, and then thought that his situation collapsed again.


    "Lisa, where are you?"


    "Well, Ernie, I don''t know where I am."


    Lisa turned her head blankly, but no matter how she looked up, it was dark all around.


    "Well, is there anyone here? Is this running man?"


    Jin Zhixiu comforted Lisa and thought he was locked in the same car as Lisa, so he shouted at the top of his voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A faint wind passed, and only the car shaking from time to time was answering them.


    "Well, are we going to the mountain?"


    Another voice remembered that Jin Zhixiu and Lisa were very frightened.


    "Oh, oh? Is there anyone else? "


    "That, nu gusai?"


    "Ernie, it''s me."


    "Ah? Caiying? Why didn''t you just talk? "


    "Well, I''m afraid."


    Park Caiying said weakly that she was not off-line like Jin Zhixiu. Until just now, she thought she had been kidnapped.


    The little girl was practicing to shut up when the car suddenly shook.


    But in fact, does the car really go up the mountain? With Park Caiying''s question, the later program group did so.


    The specially made chairs under the three people shook slightly from time to time with the remote control in an Junying''s hands, and there was a stereo on the driver and co pilot in front of them, which played the motor sound of the bus.


    Why is it on the mountain? Park Caiying feels that only the road leading to the mountain will be so bumpy.


    "Where are we going?"


    "I don''t know. The president told us to make up this morning. Did he want us to shoot running man?"


    "Why running man."


    "Ah, except for running man, which program will have people in black."


    Slowly, with chatting, the girls were no longer nervous. At least through chatting and voice, they judged that the eight people practicing together were all in the car, but they couldn''t tell where their position was.


    However, they were in the car, but the car had been parked at the back door of YG. In order not to be so boring as to have no weight to shoot while waiting for imperial entertainment trainees, an Junying got a little inspiration after brushing RunningMan and infinite challenge.


    "Have all the other trainees arrived?"


    After brushing the program, the boring little squint for a while, an Junying, who was at the jtbc shooting scene, looked at the picture received in front of her and picked up her mobile phone.


    "When you arrive, let them get on the bus immediately."


    So far, eight people sent by imperial entertainment were "tied" to the car in the same way.


    A burst of footsteps suddenly silenced the eight YG students who were chatting, and they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Compared with their bustle, the eight people of Empire entertainment are simply outrageous quiet.


    After a long time, feeling the faint sound of breathing around him, Jin Zhixiu asked again.


    "Excuse me, nu gusai?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Maybe it''s running man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two consecutive silences have made Jin Zhixiu more and more sure that this is the shooting scene of running man. The other party may be the staff.


    "Issa ~ children, we''re going to run man."


    Jin Zhixiu, relieved, raised his hands, and several people behind him happily catered to him.


    "Running man", ah, that''s the most popular variety show. People in black, catching spies and tearing up famous brands. Few young people really don''t like this program.


    Similarly, this program is not what artists want to be on.


    At the thought of this, the girls couldn''t help rubbing their hands and recalling the art class taught by the company''s teachers.


    What should I do when I see senior Liu Zaishi later? And senior Kim Jong Kwok... Senior Li Guangzhu


    They were dreaming, but the eight people of Empire entertainment frowned.


    People on both sides do not know that they are only separated from each other by the middle passage.


    According to the angle of VJ facing them, YG trainees sit on the left and Empire entertainment trainees sit on the right.


    But because of the strangeness around, the trainees of imperial entertainment didn''t speak after getting on the bus.


    Next to Jin Zhixiu''s words, they looked at a loss, "running man"? It''s said that the president and senior Liu Zaishi have a good relationship. Is it the president who called and asked us to go to this variety show to publicize?


    Enmmmm, at present, this may be very reasonable.


    "Excuse me, are you also here to shoot running man?"


    After exchanging ideas for a while, Pei Zhuzhen patted the girl''s hand next to her, indicating that she didn''t have to be nervous and said.


    "Nei ~ who are you, please?"


    Jin Zhixiu answered sideways, completely moving his ass in the opposite direction of Pei Zhuyu.


    "Ah, you, I''m Pei zhuxuan."


    "Pei Zhuyu? Who is Pei Zhuyu? "


    "Pei Zhuyi is Pei Zhuyi."


    ¡­¡­


    After a moment of silence, both sides thought of something and covered their mouths.


    "Zhixiu, why are you here?"


    "I still want to ask you?"


    The atmosphere calmed down again. Pei Zhuyu slapped his forehead fiercely, sat up and touched his hands behind him.

 Chapter 298

    ¡°Lisa£¿ Caiying? jennie£¿¡±


    "Inside! x3¡±


    Three voices sounded, and then the whole car seemed to welcome the reunion of old friends.


    The two sides reacted that they were not shooting running man, but a new variety show cooperated by the company.


    "It''s over, it''s over, I''m not ready... Oh Kei..."


    Lisa lowered her head and took out a strange necklace from her clothes. Her mouth was like a machine gun.


    All kinds of incomprehensible language blurted out. Jin Zhixiu couldn''t help interrupting and asked.


    "Wait a minute, Lisa, what are you doing?"


    "Ah? I''m praying, praying. "


    Lisa stopped, answered this sentence and muttered again.


    Jin Zhixiu scratched his head, which seemed very useful, so he put his hands together and looked very solemn and serious.


    "Savadika, touch the white card, touch the shakaraka, brush my drip card, buy the midangka..."


    Lisa, who was still praying, suddenly felt shocked.


    "Ernie, what are you doing?"


    Jin Zhixiu replied blankly, "ah? Pray? Ah, Yigu suddenly found that he was not so nervous. "


    "But Ernie, why can''t I understand."


    Lisa scratched her head and always felt something wrong.


    "Hey, Lisa, are you really Thai? I speak Thai. "


    Jin Zhixiu grinned, his tone was full of contempt and a little complacency. My Thai was so good that even Thais couldn''t understand it.


    Lisa scratched her head again, didn''t she? Although I have been unfamiliar with Thai since I came to Korea, I don''t understand it.


    But what is the feeling of being convinced by the other party?


    Everyone''s heart was fluttering. Somehow, they were caught in the car and went to an unknown place. Some of them didn''t want to participate in the variety show at all.


    In the jtbc studio, an Junying commanded with a walkie talkie and watched the field constantly moving things. He felt very happy with the feeling of power in his hand.


    "Now for the last test, the lights are ready..."


    Deng Deng Deng


    Pink with red, not only symbolizes noble dream, but also has a trace of heart.


    At first, Li Xianzhe argued with Yang xianshuo for a long time about the color of the lights on the stage.


    They agreed that too single color could not highlight the theme of the program.


    As it happens, the new women''s League planned by YG has the word "pink" among many alternative names, so it was directly used by Li Xianzhe.


    "Mixcolor", mix is red and color is pink. The two intersect. Li Xianzhe refers to the relationship between "product101" and "IOI".


    Let''s see if anyone can find that the final combination name is related to these.


    On the other hand, when the trainee arrived at the back door of jtbc TV station, he was directly led by people in black to enter from the employee channel.


    The narrow stairs can only hear the sound of all kinds of shoes stepping on the ground. Until now, everyone''s eyes are black.


    "Well, now you can take off your goggles."


    A female staff member said in front of the girls.


    The girls subconsciously turned their faces and slowly took off their eye masks one by one. They were covered for too long. When they saw the light for the first time, they covered their eyes to adapt.


    "Now your task is to change these clothes, and then go straight until you turn right."


    After losing such a sentence, the female PD turned directly and left, leaving a group of girls at a loss.


    "Everybody, put on your clothes first."


    Pei looked around and took the initiative to pick up the folded clothes and send them one by one.


    It''s just a shirt, divided into red and pink. The words jtbc and program are printed on the red chest, and the logo of Empire entertainment is behind it.


    Pink is the same, but there is another smiling face under the two letters YG behind it.


    "What is this?"


    Really put on, looked down at some ugly clothes, and the girls seemed to be hit.


    "Let''s go."


    According to the instructions heard before, the girls were close together in twos and threes, and their pupils swayed everywhere. There was no one in and out of the passage, and even no sound could be heard.


    There were several cameras in the left and right corners, but they didn''t see them.


    "Ernie, there''s something here."


    Seeing Jin Yilin''s figure disappear in his sight, only one arm extends out, Pei Zhuzhen can''t help but speed up his pace.


    The next moment, everyone was frightened by what was in front of them.


    Mirrors, all mirrors, not... It should be said that this is like a small room.


    The name of the program is on the wall in the center, and a mirror is hung on the left and right sides.


    There was a table in front of them, and the things on it were familiar to them.


    Name plate!


    ¡°MixColor£¿ Chenghuan, what do you mean by this? "


    Park Xiurong came up to the mirror and touched her red lips. The girl looked at the mirror and her concern for her beauty rose several levels in an instant.


    "Match colors ah, ah, let you learn English well. You don''t even understand such simple words."


    Sun chenghuan glared at her and directly picked up the name card and pasted it on himself.


    "Eh? Why is there a Wendy below? "


    "And me, I''m Irene."


    "I''m joy."


    A group of young girls have big eyes and small eyes. If their real names are not clearly printed on them


    "There is a task card here."


    Just when the girls fell into an argument over their English names, Jin Zhini found the lonely card with the reverse side up.


    "Ernie, what does it say?" Lisa asked with her chin on Ginny''s shoulder.


    "Nothing, just let''s write a sentence of consciousness on this wall and go in."


    "What is consciousness? We are not on the battlefield."


    For the requirements of the program group, although the girls were a little speechless, they still obediently picked up their pens.


    However, this white wall, shining like a pearl, really can''t bear to paint on it.


    "I''ve decided. This is mine."


    Park Xiurong raised her arm and chose the highest position, where "mix" was located.


    "Ah, I want it too, and I want to write it on the top."


    Jiang Shiqi put her eyes on the stars and looked at the height. She followed Park Xiurong to learn to raise her hands, but suddenly stopped in the process of slowly rising.


    "Lala Lala ~"


    After writing her own words to cheer herself up, park Xiurong''s mood became a lot more beautiful. She hummed a trot tone, stepped back and looked at her handwriting with a look at her.


    "Enmmmm, yes, add another joy."


    Next to her, Jiang Shiqi blushed and padded her feet with a thick neck. Among the eight people, she wanted to write on the high place. She didn''t say anything about Park Xiurong''s long body.


    Pei Zhuzhen wrote directly in the middle, and sun chenghuan and Jin Yilin occupied the left and right sides respectively.


    The rest of them found their own satisfactory area, and the whole face was almost pasted on it.


    "Ernie, do you want me to hold you?"


    "Well, that''s OK."


    In this way, Jiang Shiqi was picked up by park Xiurong like a child.


    "Fighting, Jiang Shiqi."


    In such a short sentence, it is written askew.

 Chapter 299

    "Come on, you must make a debut¡ª¡ª Jin Zhini "


    "I must make my debut¡ª¡ª Park Caiying. "


    Whether Empire entertainment or YG, at least at this moment, everyone wants to express the same meaning.


    Whether their words are simple and clear or gorgeous.


    The painting style suddenly became warm. The girl seriously filled the blank area in front of her eyes, looked at the people around her from time to time, and then looked at each other and smiled.


    But ~ it''s just a normal painting style.


    "Bless my debut, no popularity, nomoney¡ª¡ª "Jin Zhixiu"


    "Ernie, you wrote it wrong."


    Lisa whispered to Jin Zhixiu''s ear.


    "Ah? What''s wrong? I think it''s good. You see, it''s simple and clear. "


    Jin Zhixiu grinned with white teeth and pointed to the two most prominent no''s, as if they represented her mood.


    Although Lisa is from Thailand, her English is definitely better than Jin Zhixiu, although she has repeatedly stressed that it is wrong to write like this.


    "Savadika, buy a midangka, brush my drip card, ariado, bless my debut, thank you ~ very ~ much ~ ~."


    Ignoring the disgusted eyes of his teammates, Jin Zhixiu closed her eyes, put her hands on the bridge of her nose and looked at the wall in front of her. Her pious appearance once made the program team wonder whether she was a believer of a religion.


    Finally, Jin Zhini couldn''t see it anymore and directly used violence to pull Jin Zhixiu away.


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t finished praying ~"


    In order to cooperate with Jin Zhixiu''s gag, the later program team also specially added an aperture to this wall, coupled with the sacred BGM.


    "Ah, you? Is anyone there? "


    When the girls walked into the studio one by one, at the same time, the PD in charge of lighting pressed the remote control in his hand.


    "Oh?"


    "Mo ah ~ big hair!"


    The suddenly opened light caught the girls by surprise. After seeing what was in front of them, they couldn''t help opening their mouths.


    Sixteen crystal inlaid chairs are arranged like pyramids.


    From the 1st to the 16th, there are three rows, and the 1st is at the top.


    The second row is from two to eight, and the third row is from nine to sixteen.


    From bottom to top, the more down, the more common it feels.


    On the contrary, the first seat is inlaid with ruby like things, surrounded by a layer of gold plating edge.


    Jin Zhixiu: "really, when I first saw it, it felt like a seat made by the queen."


    Joy: "although it''s three rows, everyone should be staring at the seats in the first row. Really, it can''t be ignored."


    Park Caiying: "ah... I don''t know what to do? I''m very nervous. Of course, I want to take a seat in the first place. "


    Wendy: "although I don''t know what the first position represents, it''s number one after all. Moreover, why is it so different? Curious? "


    The first position, even if this number has no meaning, can not stop everyone from thinking about it.


    "Well, can you just sit down now?"


    The girls looked around and finally saw several people sitting on the ground with cameras shooting at them.


    "Inside! Just sit down. "


    An Junying smiled, nodded, pinched the microphone and said.


    "Ernie, we''re sitting there."


    Jin Yilin whispered, holding Pei Zhuyu''s arm.


    At this moment, the trainees of the two companies formed a group. There are not many 16 positions. At present, everyone thinks that this is done casually and has no other meaning.


    "PD said sit casually, then sit casually."


    Glancing at seat No. 1 and YG next to her, Pei Zhuyu raised her mouth slightly. The design of the chair simply didn''t care too much about her style.


    "I want to take number one."


    Jin Zhini bit her mouth. The inlaid gemstones made her feel the things between her chest.


    "Ernie, do you want to take this seat, too?"


    On the high platform, Jin Zhini squinted at Pei Zhuyu, because the two chose this position at the same time.


    As a result, this space has become an untouchable existence in the eyes of others.


    ¡°Wue£¿ Can''t you? "


    Pei Zhuxi wore her hair in her arms, which made the tutors sitting in front of the TV in the next room freeze their eyes.


    This kind of picture is only available in the second season of produce101. It is different from that in the first season, it is equal to setting until the next ranking is released.


    In the second season, anyone can decide who will sit in this position by their own way.


    "I also want to take this position, so Ernie, how do we decide the outcome?"


    Jin Zhini responded impolitely. From chatting with Li Xianzhe this time, although she knew that Pei Zhuzhen had not been with him recently.


    But she never slackened her sense of crisis.


    The enemy is right in front of her, but you can''t guess what she wants to do next.


    "How about scissors, stone and cloth? Simple and clear? "


    ¡°Call¡£¡±


    The eyes they looked at each other were full of fire, and their desire for victory and defeat happened to be the most serious in the team.


    "Ernie fighting."


    "Scissors, stone cloth ~"


    "Scissors, stone cloth ~"


    Gradually, as the war above became more and more intense, the voice of refueling below became less and less.


    The whole studio was full of the same sound of "scissors, stone and cloth". After two wins in three games, it became three wins in five games.


    There is always a party who loses and is not satisfied and proposes to come again. Both Pei Zhuyu and Jin Zhini burst into a strong atmosphere, which made the people watching the war secretly swallow saliva.


    "Cut off all this part."


    With an Junying''s words, Li Xianzhe directly got up with the Taiben.


    "Dada dada..."


    It seems to remind the group inside that they are now recording the program. Li Xianzhe''s own footsteps pierced the microphone in front of his collar and resounded through the whole studio.


    The smoothness of the floor and the sudden appearance of the word "MC" on the big screen in front of the girls made the girls in their seats recover like a heavy blow, and their faces immediately panicked.


    "Ernie, someone''s coming."


    Lisa and Jin Yilin laughed and shouted up.


    An Junying has a headache watching this scene below. If he had changed to interns from other companies, he would have let them off.


    However, despite YG''s trainees, imperial Entertainment''s eight are Li Xianzhe''s treasures.


    "In the last game, the outcome will be decided directly."


    "Yes."


    Jin Zhini took a deep breath. Games depend on luck and attention.


    If neither of them wants to lose, it will prolong the process to some extent.


    When Li Xianzhe came in, 16 seats were full.


    In numerical order, they are Pei Zhuzhen, Jin Zhini, Wendy, Jin Zhixiu, park Zhenxi, Zhou Jieqiong, Zhang Hanna, Xu Yiyang, Zhao Meiyan, Ji Lisa, Jin Yilin, joy, Lisa, Jiang Shiqi, Jin Enfei and park Caiying.


    "Ah, you!"


    For Li Xianzhe himself as MC, the reactions of girls on both sides are completely different.

 Chapter 300

    There are surprise, tension... Excitement


    Zhou Jieqiong grinned, Xu Yiyang smiled faintly, joy pouted, Jiang Shiqi''s face was expressionless, and her eyes were filled with a trace of hidden resentment.


    "Brother in law ~"


    Lisa and park Caiying squeezed their eyes. Of course, when they were broadcast, they were all clicked by an Junying.


    "Hello."


    Glancing at the positions of No. 1 and No. 9, Li Xianzhe gave the girls a warm smile, and then asked.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s quite unexpected. In order to present the most real picture to the audience, we implemented confidential shooting.


    Look at the clothes you are wearing now. Red and pink are labels that will accompany you all the time, just like the name of this program, with colors. "


    Facing the attention of the camera and girls, Li Xianzhe''s hosting skills surprised the staff of the program group, including an Junying.


    As the president of the brokerage company and the senior manager, except for those of the three major clubs, others are all with a stiff face when they go to the variety show.


    However, Li Xianzhe entered the topic with a few easy words, and there was no stage fright.


    If he hadn''t seen the resume of Li Xianzhe, the big boss, an Junying would suspect that he graduated from broadcasting and hosting.


    On this side, an Junying bowed her head and pondered how to make the people more attracted by Li Xianzhe''s personal charm through editing. On the other side, Li Xianzhe directly took out the data of 16 people.


    "From now on, in the next three months, you will decide the new women''s group of mixcolor through the competition. Before you say how you want to do it, Zhao Meiyan Xi on the 9th."


    "Inside..." Zhao Meiyan stood up with the microphone.


    "Do you know what your seat means?"


    "Well, I don''t know."


    Li Xianzhe looked at Pei Zhuxi again: "Pei Zhuxi of No. 1, you know?"


    "Should it be the first place or the center?"


    Pei Zhuzhen answered confidently, which surprised Li Xianzhe.


    But then I was relieved. Position C is the most popular position among trainees or artists.


    "Yes, the center is often the center of a combination. When people see this combination, they often look at the center first.


    In addition, Zhao Meiyan Xi''s No. 9, if your ranking is after this number, you will not be able to make a debut. "


    This means that from the 10th to the 16th, these seven people can''t make a debut.


    "From the 1st to the 9th, although I very much hope that each of you will become a star, the final quota is only nine.


    Therefore, in order to create the top women''s group and maximize your potential before you debut, I''d like to introduce you to the mentors who will spend the next three months with you.


    Then, the words "jury" appeared on the big screen above the trainees.


    Jin Taiyan, min Xianyi, Zheng Yunhao, Han Geng, Gd, Cl, plus Li Xianzhe, the central figure of MC, there are seven people in total.


    "Even if it''s just a women''s group, it''s a different draft. I was a girl''s age and a women''s group.


    Now that you have done it, you should do your best and use the sense of responsibility of girlhood¡ª¡ª "Jin Taiyan"


    "Move the competition that the people are curious about but never know to the front of TV, so that more people can understand the growth process of the women''s League.


    Although this system is stricter than JYP, but ~ as an elder, we must tell them what the women''s League should have¡ª¡ª "Min Xianyi"


    "S.M., JYP and YG, to tell you the truth, this is not just a program for training trainees and selecting women''s groups, but also a competition among our three societies to let others see what YG''s standard is¡ª¡ª GD¡±


    "As an elder, the moment I came in and saw these children, ah ~ it turned out that this is the elder''s responsibility. I will use my eyes to look at their debut¡ª¡ª "Zheng Yunhao"


    "Jia ~ do it with your heart, in YG''s way¡ª¡ª CL¡±


    "However, in fact, we are under more pressure to give the people the right to vote. To let everyone see their bright spots, I have been on the road for so many years. This is really the first time¡ª¡ª Han Geng "


    Six mentors, six soul figures who are enough to make a big earthquake in the current ballad industry and welcome the respected eyes of future generations everywhere.


    The six men and Li Xianzhe stood together, and the aura emitted by them made the girls who had already stood up open their mouths.


    "Big hair, I''m not kidding¡ª¡ª "Jiang Shiqi"


    "Girlhood, wondergirls, 2NE1, it''s over... - there''s gilisa"


    "I''m really looking forward to it. I used to hope to see you in the company, but now I''ve become our teacher¡ª¡ª Joy¡±


    "It''s amazing. The elders who used to only see on TV and computer are now standing in front of me¡ª¡ª "Zhou Jieqiong"


    "Oh ~ Dongfang Shenqi oba, ah, now we have to call the teacher¡ª¡ª "Jin Zhixiu"


    On one side, sixteen young girls were excited in the face of their predecessors who liked to be role models. On the other side, the six tutors always looked at them expressionless.


    Artists also have a certain eye for people. It''s not that you must be a debut if you look good or have strong strength.


    This short meeting is the first task that Li Xianzhe assigned to his mentor, star temperament.


    "First, let me start with singing, whether it''s rap or dance, even if their weight is only one sentence, it still depends. What if some people are omnipotent?"


    During the half-time break, Li Xianzhe got together with six tutors for a meeting.


    Considering that everyone is divided into different grades in the previous company, it is not possible to rely solely on paper data.


    "Then how to test, is everyone preparing a work performance or?"


    "No, in this way..."


    Rejecting the most common method proposed by the tutor, Li Xianzhe found what an Junying arranged in a low voice.


    Fifteen minutes later, the trainees who had adjusted their state almost stood on the stage in two rows.


    The front seat behind him was also replaced by eight separate microphones.


    "Now, have you seen the microphone in front of you?"


    "Inside..."


    "Publish the first task, areyousinger?"


    Areyousinger, as the name suggests, are you a singer?


    In the Korean performing arts circle, artists are also divided into three, six, nine, etc. the status of idol is only a little higher than GAGMAN.


    Of course, it still depends on fame. Idols at the general trend, such as Gd, are no better than those actors such as Jin Xiuxian, Li Minho and Chi Changxu.


    Many idols want to emphasize that they are singers in the face of external questioning and examination.


    Singers rely on their voice, while idol just laughs. They can gain a lot of popularity and income by jumping casually. This is a concept that has been rooted in the eyes of many people for a long time.


    So Li Xianzhe named the first task like this.


    It seems that seeing the questions in the eyes of the girls, Zheng Yunhao held the microphone and said, "some people like dancing, some people choose rap because of their poor singing skills, and some people just like singing.


    But in the end, you all chose to make your debut as a women''s group, so this task is also a self reflection on yourself. Are you idol or a singer? You have all the conditions to become idol, so do you have the conditions to become a singer? "

 Chapter 301

    Jin Taiyan then added, "we need to see your appearance as a singer, determination and timbre. After the discussion of our tutors, we chose a song and gave you 20 minutes to practice.


    When you start singing, sixteen of you are divided into two groups, one group of eight, and complete a song. In the middle, our tutor will walk around behind you. When we stop next to someone, the director will cut off the voices of the other seven people, and the voice of the remaining person will be more clearly amplified. "


    "Also, once we start singing, it doesn''t matter if we forget the words, sing wrong or lose the tune. What we need is to hear the timbre of each of you. We must finish singing, okay?"


    "Inside..."


    For the first test task, Li Xianzhe and his tutors chose the song wondergirls tellme.


    Like today''s interns, the songs of the predecessors such as wondergirls in girlhood are necessary tracks.


    SES and Li Xiaoli are the necessary tracks for girls and wondergirls to practice before their debut.


    Why did you choose wondergirls'' "retro Trilogy" instead of girlhood or Kara.


    When Li Xianzhe gave the reason, wondergirls was the leader who opened the prosperous era of the second generation of women''s League, and the influence of tellme at that time was not lost to gee in the later girlhood.


    Compared with the liveliness of Gee, tellme has an elderly audience.


    This is very rare in idol group. In addition, the trainees of this program are composed of Empire entertainment and YG.


    If you choose one and ignore the other, you can easily be caught by the outside world and talk nonsense.


    Finally, Li Xianzhe proposed JYP''s song. Neither Zheng Yunhao nor GD nodded without hesitation.


    Twenty minutes will soon pass. It will be very difficult for ordinary people to learn new songs in such a short time.


    But it''s not so difficult for interns, and wondergirls is not strange to most people.


    Through drawing lots, the candidates in the first group are: Jiang Shiqi, Zhou Jieqiong, Zhang Hanna, Xu Yiyang, Lisa, park Zhenxi, Pei Zhuzhen and Jin Enfei.


    According to the order of drawing lots, the eight girls stood in their own positions, holding the mounted microphone. At the same time, the music began to sound.


    "I don''t know you like me too. It''s great. It''s great..."


    Eight people sang together. Without later tuning, everyone''s voice was clearly transmitted to the teachers'' ears through the headset.


    Holding a small book, Jin Taiyan raised her feet and walked to the trainee.


    At that moment, Li Xianzhe clearly felt that many people had looked at the pupil in front and shook slightly.


    "I always feel like I''m dreaming and always pinch myself. It''s great..."


    Jin Taiyan walked slowly through one person after another and danced.


    "Cough, hum..."


    Seeing that he was about to enter the state, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help but close his mouth and cough gently.


    This was originally a reminder, but Jin Taiyan took it as a signal, and her feet accurately stopped in front of a person.


    "Maybe you don''t like me. I don''t know how anxious I am, but you still love me..."


    Zhou Jieqiong didn''t know that Jin Taiyan stood behind her and listened, but from the perspective of others, the little man was completely blocked by Zhou Jieqiong.


    In the whole hall, only Zhou Jieqiong''s voice was amplified.


    For professional people, they can clearly judge how you sing in a few seconds.


    Pronunciation, breath, tone, rhythm, more than ten seconds later, Jin Taiyan glanced at Zhou Jieqiong''s name on her chest and scored directly in her data column.


    Other tutors also covered their headphones, and the final score was six. Put them together to take the middle value.


    Zhou Jieqiong, Xu Yiyang, Ji Lisa, Lisa and park Zhenxi gathered in Taimei, China and Japan, and once became the object of concern in the eyes of tutors.


    But unexpectedly, although some people sing broken sounds, they are appreciated by all teachers in pronunciation.


    "Chiara Da... It''s good for foreigners to pronounce like this."


    The six tutors looked at each other and Qi Qi scored high marks on Zhou Jieqiong''s report card.


    "Shiqi..."


    "Zhixiu..."


    As one trainee after another was passed over, in this way, individual problems gradually surfaced


    After the two groups of tests, it was noon.


    "Hey, Yigu, I''m a little hungry. Do you want to order takeout?"


    In the studio, tutors and trainees rest separately. Everyone''s stomach can be heard protesting from a distance.


    "Ernie, I want to eat." Lisa rolled around with her little belly.


    Jin Zhini held him down and looked in the other direction from time to time. Obviously, she was in a program, but she had to pretend she didn''t know him well.


    "I see. I''ll go to your brother-in-law later and ask him to buy you food."


    Lisa''s little face was so happy that she could finally eat delicious food "ah? Why not now? "


    "Ah, eat, eat, eat. Don''t you see your brother-in-law is busy?"


    Jin Zhini hasn''t answered yet. Park Caiying on one side can''t see it anymore. She pulls her mouth and mocks.


    "Oh, believe it or not, I''ll stew your streaky pork."


    Lisa suddenly burst into a rage and the two rolled into a ball. This picture attracted Li Xianzhe''s attention.


    "Wuewuewue... What''s the matter?"


    Pick up the two noisy people like chickens with one hand.


    "Oba, we''re hungry."


    Joy looked at Li Xianzhe and Jin Zhini. They couldn''t separate their eyes anymore. They could hang bottles in their mouths.


    "Hungry? You too? "


    Li Xianzhe looked at the time, comforted the people and called an Junying.


    "Did the TV station say it would provide lunch?"


    "Yes, but..."


    An Junying hesitated. Whether it''s jtbc or Mnet he worked for before, several TV stations are actually one thing, that is, they are very stingy to artists. Although they manage boxed meals, they


    "Don''t be a butch. Let someone bring the meal quickly. Just say it''s what I want."


    Li Xianzhe only thought that an Junying was afraid that an unknown PD would not get a good face from others, so he waved his hand.


    A few minutes later, a field manager trotted to Li Xianzhe with a box in his arms. The smell from the inside made the trainees raise their heads one after another.


    "What''s delicious?"


    Lisa swallowed her saliva and held it straight in.


    When seeing the girls happily preparing to open the laver steamed rice, Li Xianzhe''s whole face was black.


    "Jtbc, let the children eat this?"


    "Well, in fact, when many artists record programs, TV stations provide this."


    An Junying responded carefully, smiling bitterly in her heart.


    The big boss doesn''t know about human suffering. After all, many artists can''t eat normally.


    At the end of the trip, changing clothes and sleeping are all in the nanny car. If you are hungry, you can just cushion it with fruit and vegetable salad or laver steamed rice.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why many artists are happier than anyone when they see fried chicken and ramen. It is not that they are pleased with the effect of the program, but that they really don''t have time to eat these during the run announcement.

 Chapter 302

    "Throw these things away. Now it''s not the time for artists to run. It''s like eating laver rice."


    "But... The TV station only gives these and throws away the words. What do you eat?"


    "Stop shooting first. I''ll book a hotel and call everyone. It seems that it''s a wrong decision to cooperate with jtbc."


    Holding the hard seaweed steamed rice, Li Xianzhe glanced at it. There was no meat in it except shredded carrot


    Television is also an enterprise. To see whether an enterprise''s treatment is good or not, salary is one thing. Eating is the most important and represents the face of the company.


    "Bang..."


    Taking the box from an Junying, Li Xianzhe threw it directly into the dustbin.


    "From today on, the company will reimburse all programs, takeout orders and restaurants. Imperial entertainment is not a refugee camp."


    Jtbc, Li Xianzhe smashed his mouth, variety show, think about the national level such as infinite challenge. Jin Taihao has to go to the director''s office to bow and bow when applying for any funds.


    The TV station''s approval of a variety show is like checking the account. It won''t let go of every detail, but it''s completely different to approve a TV play.


    "Gap ah, it seems that after the end, we should go to the" infinite challenge "to find Jin Taihao PD."


    Touching his eyebrows, out of confidentiality, he only handed over the outline and dialogue of the first and second episodes of please answer 2007 to Jin Taihao, and he didn''t know whether the script had been written.


    "Brother in law, what are we going to eat?"


    Lisa stood in front of Li Xianzhe, full of dog legs, which made an Junying''s eyes protrude.


    Wait, brother-in-law? Is this the big boss''s sister-in-law? Her sister is the big boss''s girlfriend?


    Oh, this must be taken care of in the future.


    "Jenny, what do you want to eat?"


    Clenched her fist and gently hammered Lisa''s head. The painless strength made the other party gently push up.


    "Oba, look at the arrangement."


    Watch the arrangement? Li Xianzhe blinked. Soon after, buses stopped at a restaurant in Yanxi cave.


    Mulan, for others, needs to renew his contract a long time in advance, and he just made a phone call.


    Dozens of people were brought at one time. This big battle directly alerted chef Li Yanfu.


    Take off your apron and walk out of the restaurant. When they meet, they can''t help greeting each other.


    "Chef Li, can you arrange it for us?"


    "There are just a few big private rooms inside. Is it still like last time?"


    "There are more people this time. Please the chef."


    After just one look, Li Yanfu immediately decided to arrange three private rooms for Li Xianzhe, one university and two middle schools.


    The staff of mixcolor sit in large private rooms, and the trainees and tutors sit in medium-sized private rooms respectively.


    "In the afternoon, we will start the second stage test. Let''s talk about our views on the test results of the first stage."


    Eating exquisite food, Li Xianzhe asked casually.


    "I''m surprised that several foreign students didn''t deliberately press their voices, except for their pronunciation.


    Also, Shiqi entered the company in the year of our debut. Maybe you can''t imagine that she was selected into the company not by dancing, but by singing. Xiuying pays special attention to this child. "


    Jin Taiyan handed the score she gave Jiang Shiqi to Li Xianzhe. The full score set by the tutors was 10, which was divided into timbre, skill, rhythm and so on.


    Jiang Shiqi scored more than 8.5 points in each evaluation. If he didn''t think of Jin Taiyan''s character, Li Xianzhe would doubt that this score is a little high.


    Zhou Jieqiong''s is a little worse, one or two points lower than Jiang Shiqi in every aspect.


    With 6 as the pass line, all eight trainees of Empire entertainment score above this.


    "Astringent Qi''s voice recognition is very high, but she was positioned as the leader of the dance in S.M. before, but really speaking, her singing is not inferior to the dance. This is a hard-working child."


    "Do you think Shiqi''s strength can make her debut?"


    "Absolutely. She practiced at S.M. for seven years before. No problem."


    Li Xianzhe believes that it is definitely not because Jiang Shiqi was an S.M. trainee before that.


    Kim Tae Yeon''s singing was definitely a benchmark of the Korean women''s group''s singing before 2011. In the later three and four generations, a hundred flowers bloomed, and so many powerful younger generations emerged, which can still stand.


    The dialogue began directly. The tutors and Li Xianzhe evaluated the trainees they were optimistic about in the morning.


    OK, those with excellent performance will be taken out first as the key care object, and those who are painted in circles are fully able to make their debut.


    As for the rest, there are problems.


    "I don''t know if I should say something. I had high expectations for YG''s children, but... These guys were absent-minded when singing in the morning."


    Min Xianyi secretly glanced at GD and Cl who were eating vegetables and hesitated for a long time to say his thoughts.


    "What do you mean?" Li Xianzhe put down his chopsticks and asked.


    "JYP''s singing has some strong Park Zhenying color, which is very different from YG''s. when singing, these children showed their maladjustment to the tellme song, which affected their play."


    Zhang Hanna, Jin Enfei


    The former was born in a professional talent show, and the latter later quit and left YG because of health problems.


    "If you just don''t adapt to the song, it can be saved."


    GD put down the hat on his head, and the whole person felt a burning pain in his face.


    It is very common to challenge other artists'' songs, just like he skipped the famous songs of his girlhood.


    YG has always followed the hip hop style, and everyone has strong personal characteristics.


    As a result, the scores of these two people in Min Xianyi were the lowest among the 16 people.


    Min Xianyi also mentioned that from the beginning, the two recorded programs with low enthusiasm.


    When she was a child, she entered JYP through the draft and was very sensitive to this emotional state.


    This is not just a problem of maladjustment or style conflict, but a problem of mentality.


    A person who sings hip-hop or rap asks him to sing lyric songs. Such examples can be seen everywhere in the masked king of songs.


    Slow rhythm songs have always been regarded by professionals as a test of the existence of singing.


    "Don''t worry. Today''s test is just for us to have a systematic understanding of everyone''s strength.


    At the end of today, their scores will be cleared at the next recording.


    If we want to cultivate a women''s group that shocked the public, it''s not enough to have singing and dancing alone. We still have a lot to do. "


    He patted Gd on the shoulder. Li Xianzhe learned from victory that GD is a perfectionist. His company''s practice gave birth to such problems. As an elder, he must be very concerned.

 Chapter 303

    I''m just talking about the responsibility of predecessors.


    "When their strength makes us find nowhere to teach, it''s time for them to perform on the stage."


    "Performance? What kind of way? "


    Facing CL''s inquiry, Li Xianzhe just smiled and said the way to make the tutors cry and laugh: roadshow.


    "Roadshow, let a group of children who haven''t made a debut roadshow, OK?"


    "Why not? Don''t you want to be a singer and idol? Not all people are popular at their debut. Now there are fewer and fewer super newcomers. They must have a process of adaptation.


    Brother, have you forgotten the call of ten thousand people? "


    Zheng Yunhao and Gd understood Li Xianzhe''s intention. In other words, they really understood the benefits of roadshow only after they had experienced the gathering of ten thousand people.


    Roadshows, in some fixed places, you can see artists roadshows, paste groups, or general trend artists at any time.


    "Artists'' mentality is basic. If they even have stage fright in front of the public, do you think they will succeed on the singing stage?"


    In the afternoon, a new venue meeting the test theme was used as the classroom. Six tutors dressed in casual clothes and Li Xianzhe announced a new task here.


    "Now start the second test, dance. When it comes to women''s groups, dance is also an important part.


    In the future, when you become famous, there will be many variety shows. The programs will often let you dance according to a random song and jump out of your own style.


    To some extent, this is also one of the things you must master. You should not only open up, but also grasp the camera.


    We can teach one-on-one only when we know the level of each of you.


    Now let''s release today''s second task, dance test. "


    New songs refer to works that have not been published on the Internet. Compared with the first item, it is more difficult to sing.


    Sixteen trainees put on more loose sportswear and stood together in the order of school morning exercises.


    Pink short sleeved shirt and red shorts seem to understand the program team''s persistence in pink and red, and the resistance to these two colors gradually disappears.


    Zheng Yunhao stood at the center of Li Xianzhe with his hands on his back, making all the trainees naturally focus on him.


    "Do you know what is indispensable in the elements that the women''s League needs to have?"


    "Of course it''s dance..." sixteen people answered with a unified caliber.


    "Yes, now we want to evaluate everyone''s basic strength. We want to see what degree everyone''s dance strength is and formulate the teaching direction according to everyone''s strength."


    "Now let me explain the evaluation method to you. In order to see your dance understanding and learning ability, we have prepared a new dance."


    In response to this evaluation, Li Xianzhe directly delegated the power to the tutors for discussion, taking into account the recording time and physical strength of trainees.


    Finally, two English songs were selected, one is baby by Justin Biber and the other is treasure by Bruno Mars.


    These two songs are the existence of American bulletin boards that have been airborne, and the popularity naturally goes without saying.


    Although Han Geng and Zheng Yunhao are positioned as dance teachers, the dance strength of several others will not be poor.


    By drawing lots, three male tutors are responsible for the choreography of Martian brother''s treasure, and the remaining three female tutors are responsible for Justin Biber''s baby.


    Like Zheng Yunhao, Han Geng, and Gd who have the ability to create their own dance, choreography is not very difficult for them.


    However, Jin Taiyan, min Xianyi and CL are at the lead singer level. There is a special leader in their team.


    "What should I do?"


    Compared with the three big men over there who have carried out enthusiastic communication, it is necessary to make the dance of this English song into an existence with both S.M. and YG characteristics.


    On the other side, Jin Taiyan, min Xianyi and Cl sat on the ground with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Why don''t we start with a freestyle in our own style?"


    Min Xianyi looked at the empty two and suggested carefully.


    "Ah? freestyle£¿¡±


    Freestyle, commonly known as random dance, Jin Taiyan is a little excited. This is the leading dance she is good at.


    But the more they jumped, the two people watching next to them felt so strange.


    The captain of the National Women''s League danced wildly at the recording site of mixcolor


    It is estimated that this picture will dominate the headlines of several major search engines tomorrow.


    "Xiaoyuan... Help."


    Li Xianzhe was speechless when he looked at the paper man who was lying on the ground before long.


    "Sure enough, I can''t do anything except singing."


    Silently make complaints about the little man. Not long after, Kim Tae Yeon, a paper man, called Venus directly to the house, watching the ghost movie for laziness. JTBC


    As for the other two, min Xianyi called xuanmei and Cl called Minzhi.


    When the three people arrived one after another, there was another scream in the hall.


    "It seems that this is also very good. The second generation women''s groups get together one by one."


    Li Xianzhe blinked and looked at Kim Tae Yeon''s resurrection with blood, and Li xuanmei''s direct incarnation of fan Mei. He stared at Minzhi and Xiaoyuan with eyes full of love.


    Well, Li Xianzhe said that it doesn''t matter to pull foreign aid to enhance the popularity of the program.


    With the help of professionals, the choreography went very smoothly.


    "Music, up!"


    A group of three tutors performed the dance in front of the trainees. They stressed in advance that they would only dance once, so everyone opened their eyes very seriously.


    The tutor jumped above, and some of the trainees below began to wave their arms and learn.


    "Shiqi, can you dance?"


    Wendy looked at the learning model and his family, which was called envy.


    "Arnie, it''s very simple." Jiang Shiqi replied blankly.


    On the other side, Lisa just shrugged her head and stared, and then


    "Oh, oh..."


    The self-esteem of two four generations of women''s groups leading the dance together, vaguely have the idea of competing for victory and defeat.


    Both songs include many symbolic movements of Han Tuan dance, such as groove and 45 degree kick.


    Without giving the girls a chance to respond, the first song ended, three male tutors immediately jumped off the stage, and the music began to switch to baby.


    The song "baby" originally had a dance. In the MV, Justin Biber danced at the bowling alley and courted like a beloved girl.


    However, few artists in Europe and America sing and dance at the same time, and the difficulty of dance can not be compared with that of Han Tuan.


    Separated from the group of girls and 2NE1, the personal dance styles of Jin Xiaoyuan and Kong Minzhi tend to be masculine. With the growth of their debut time, the song "baby" was directly changed into men''s group dance by three female tutors.


    As for Li xuanmei, she can only add some difficult movements to the gradually formed dance.


    "Sure enough, every noisy women''s group has a man''s group''s heart."

 Chapter 304

    Li Xianzhe looked at the three men who danced without advice, wondergirls, girlhood and 2NE1. The soul characters of these three groups gathered together. It was a picture of exploding the earth. One affected another, and the last few people were all crazy.


    "20 minutes, and then you practice for another 20 minutes, that is to say, in these 40 minutes, you should remember the dance of these two songs."


    After explaining the rules, Zheng Yunhao, Han Geng and Gd wore vests and shouted slogans to slow down the dance bit by bit.


    ¡°1£¬2£¬3£¬4£¡ Yes, wave your arms and turn around... "


    "So... Pa... Hold on. What''s tested here is everyone''s physical strength and flexibility."


    20 minutes passed quickly. For girls who focused on the current things, this high-intensity and close training made many people''s forehead crowded with water droplets.


    As a price, I didn''t go boating again and wanted to perfunctory my tutor.


    There are people who jump well, on the contrary, there are people who jump badly. Li Xianzhe stood from a distance and watched. To his surprise, the 16 people are not in the same state at least as in the morning.


    Jiang Shiqi, Zhou Jieqiong, Xu Yiyang and Lisa, these four people seem to have their own luminous points, which are so accurate that the tutor can''t move his eyes at all.


    The two songs keep jumping repeatedly. After the first one jumps, the music directly switches to the next one.


    "These four children are amazing. They are as clean as running water." Zheng Yunhao scanned everyone''s situation with eagle eyes and blurted out all kinds of praise without stingy.


    GD nodded deeply. "When I heard that I had learned two dances in 40 minutes, I was still thinking, can I really do this?"


    "Now the children are more and more powerful..."


    The tutors sighed like this, but Li Xianzhe had different views.


    "A strong natural person will learn faster than ordinary people. If he doesn''t have strength, we can only turn him into a hardworking person.


    It''s urgent to start a career. If you want to start a career, you can''t relax for a moment. "


    As a girl, she experienced five general elections. Referring to the miracle of superjunior, she withdrew from the original 12 people''s physique due to the personal factors of stellakim (the official facade before Lin Yuner) and park Renjing, and finally became nine people.


    As for Dongfang Shenqi and super, junior naturally doesn''t say much. The members of the two groups are close to each other. They practice at one time and participate in the selection at the same time.


    Compared with that era, Li Xianzhe always felt that the elimination rate of mixcolor was much looser, so he tried to add what others thought impossible at all stages.


    The combination of four generations to cultivate strength comparable to that of the second generation is his ultimate goal.


    After an hour in this way, one trainee after another was called out by the tutor.


    Jiang Shiqi was the first and Lisa was the second, only when the song was played for more than ten seconds.


    Then Zhou Jieqiong, Xu Yiyang, park Zhenxi, Jin Yilin


    When the second song came out, Jin Zhini, joy, Pei Zhuyu


    There are fewer and fewer people left in the field. From the initial tidiness to the present, some three can''t keep up with the rhythm and their movements are weak.


    Exclusion, after such a long time, if you can''t remember the dance, it''s not like words.


    "Zhixiu, won''t you?"


    Zhang Hanna, Jin Enfei, Jin Zhixiu, Wendy and Li Xianzhe looked at the four people who were still dancing. The first two people were unfamiliar to him and directly handed over to GD for observation. For the latter two people, Wendy was positioned as the lead singer. In terms of dance, they only needed to remember.


    But Jin Zhixiu''s rowing appearance really surprised him. Even he, who had never been an intern, remembered the dance of two songs.


    "Well, I can''t remember the action..."


    Jin Zhixiu was embarrassed to be stared at by his boyfriend like this.


    "Really can''t remember at all?"


    "Arnie, I''m just not very skilled..."


    Jin Zhixiu waved his hand and the whole person was more careful.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re not proficient. Anyway, you have to jump until the music is finished. Imagine what if you suddenly forget your actions on the stage? You can''t face the gaze of so many people, still like this all the time? "


    He took a deep look at Jin Zhixiu, who bowed his head and didn''t speak. Li Xianzhe patted her on the shoulder.


    Facade, actor, yes, in the information given by YG, Jin Zhixiu is positioned as facade and actor.


    Even before her debut, she took the same route as Lin Yuner. She first became an actor, participated in shooting or guest starred in film and television works and CF, and then acted as a women''s group.


    But similarly, the facade of each combination is the most popular and criticized.


    The facade is neither the lead singer nor the lead dancer. In the facade of position C, people with high appearance and strong strength.


    Among the ten male groups, only one Jin Zaizhong and Gd, and among the ten female groups, only Jin Taiyan exists against the sky.


    "Today, everyone worked hard. Through two tests, we have a clear understanding of your overall strength.


    Similarly, today''s test does not mean that everyone''s performance is fixed. I and your six mentors will try our best to train you into a women''s League. "


    After making a simple summary, the recording of the first phase of the studio ended. For an Junying, the rest only needs to make up the private life of the trainees.


    Li Xianzhe gave him a two-hour program, which was full of pressure and excitement for his new PD.


    Near night, a bus drove from Seoul to Yangping.


    The dormitory of mixcolor interns is here.


    The reason why Li Xianzhe chose to be here was that the dormitories of the first and second seasons of produce101 and idol school were shot here.


    It was even filmed in the same community. It has to be said that Seoul is not big. The program team can always find a suitable place and is willing to spend money.


    When they got out of the car, the girls looked at the villa in front of them and were already surprised and speechless.


    For the joint accommodation, they received a notice from the program group before they came.


    But no one would have thought of living in such a villa.


    "You will spend the next three months from tonight. Except for special circumstances, the shooting will be in jtbc headquarters.


    The rest of your practice is also in this villa. Before you go in, tell you another thing. "


    For example, in production 101, the trainees will be divided into five levels: A, B, C, D and F. the low-level people can''t go on stage and may be eliminated at any time.


    "Each of you has different practice time and your strength is at different levels.


    In today''s one-day test, your tutor held a short meeting with me after the recording. Sixteen of you were divided into two groups.


    People in group A are entitled to one bed for each person, and can freely use computers, air conditioners, independent bathrooms, fruits, snacks and drinks in the refrigerator.


    And daily practice, equipped with professional artist tutors and economic teams, you can take a senior nanny car. "


    "As for the people in group B, they are just trainees..."

 Chapter 305

    Strength first, strong people are qualified to get better. This clear gap makes girls naturally look forward to entering group A.


    Each person has a bed and can take a nanny car, but it is impossible for everyone to enter group A.


    According to Li Xianzhe''s division, the number of the two groups is half and half. Although the people in group B enjoy the treatment of interns, they are much better than ordinary interns.


    The key lies in this psychological gap. If you want to enter group A, try hard.


    "The people in group a stand on the left and the people in group B stand on the right.


    Similarly, if you are selected into group A, you should guard this position with your own strength. In the next three months, there will be three assessments, that is, people in group A and group B will experience three transfers.


    People in group B have to work hard to enter group B temporarily. If you want to enter, someone will come out. "


    Li Xianzhe''s words made the girls look like a roller coaster.


    "Now let''s announce the list of group A. the people I read, please come in front of me."


    In his hand, he took out a small card crossed by pink and red squares. For the candidates of the two groups, Li Xianzhe said he didn''t know at all.


    In order to keep it strictly confidential, the list confirmed after several changes has been in the hands of an Junying until now.


    "Huh?"


    A light eh, it didn''t seem to be an artificial expression, which made the girls who had some expectations more nervous, just because the expression was too natural.


    "Jiang Shiqi, Irene, Jin Zhini, park Caiying, Xu Yiyang, Zhou Jieqiong, Lisa, Wendy."


    Eight specially made rings were handed over to the girls through his hands.


    The trainee who got the ring showed undisguised joy.


    "The rest is group B. the grouping was decided by six tutors after discussion, including your strength, image, stage etiquette and so on.


    The people who are assigned to group a represent that you are infinitely close to your debut, and group B is where you still need to improve, but they don''t deny you all. "


    After appeasing the lost eight people, Li Xianzhe led the girls with complex feelings into the villa.


    "Oh..."


    "Oh, oh..."


    The moment they stepped into the villa, the girls only felt that their vision became wider.


    Like the luxurious layout in the TV series, the eight rooms are clear at a glance.


    "Two people live in each room. People in group A have the right to choose roommates freely, while people in group B choose according to the program composition."


    As one room after another was patronized by girls, the gap between group A and group B became clear.


    As Li Xianzhe said before, there are two big beds, sofa, TV, computer, refrigerator, air conditioner and independent bathroom in group A, which completely comply with the specifications of the hotel.


    "Ernie, there''s meat here..."


    Lisa went straight to the refrigerator after entering the room. A group of Ernie''s eyes lit up after hearing all kinds of high-grade meat food.


    Open the refrigerator, from top to bottom, drink and fruit. There are also streaky pork, Korean cattle and desserts for this season in the refrigerator below.


    The people in group B looked at the room in group A with envy. I believe no one will be willing to leave.


    When I came to the room in group B, it was also in a villa, and the layout was a little crude.


    The upper and lower bunks have conjoined beds and a solitary fan. Although it is also equipped with a refrigerator, it is full of mineral water and half less fruit than group A.


    No TV, no computer, no independent bathroom, not even a dresser.


    "The living room is shared by everyone. The duty form has been prepared and you can see it behind the door.


    In addition, the practice time of group A is from 9 a.m. to 9 p.m. The practice time of group B is from 9 p.m. to 9 a.m. the next day.


    Starting from tomorrow, the transfer tutor assigned to group A will meet you here. Group B, practice by yourself! "


    After explaining this, he winked at an Junying and Li Xianzhe left the villa.


    "The task of the next evaluation is... Come on."


    Get on the bus and recall Jin Zhixiu''s stiff expression when he was told to be assigned to group B.


    Li Xianzhe is also very helpless. Her weakness is too obvious. It is a common problem of almost all appearances. Her singing is average and her dancing is average, but she is suitable for taking the actor route.


    However, it is obvious that he underestimated Jin Zhixiu''s state of mind. Not long after this message was sent out, Jin Zhixiu returned in seconds.


    "Oba, are you deserting me?"


    Between the lines, it can be seen that Jin Zhixiu didn''t pay attention to his division into group B.


    "Yes, I told you this because I was worried about you. Others don''t have this treatment."


    In the dormitory, sitting on his bed, Jin Zhixiu held his mobile phone. Because of this message, his face suddenly smiled like flowers.


    "Obasalang hey..."


    Ruicao District, a dormitory, was about to enter the community at night, and suddenly there was a burst of laughter.


    "Ah, Cui Yuna, you laugh like a ghost and don''t let people sleep."


    A head stretched out of the upper bunk, and then a pillow was thrown out.


    "Bang ~"


    Under the heavy blow, Cui Yuna stopped laughing and turned her eyes to the one on the upper bunk.


    "What time are you going to bed? If you do that again, you''ll lose it. "


    The one in the upper bunk tilted his mouth, seemed to be indifferent to Cui Yuna''s ridicule, and suddenly stared at her computer curiously.


    "Why did you laugh so happy just now?"


    "Ah? I almost forgot. I just applied to the scene of infinite challenge. Two. "


    No wonder Cui Yuna is so happy. The audience quota of Korean variety show is either applied for on the official website or organized by schools or units.


    However, the difficulty of applying for different variety shows is also different. The most difficult one is unlimited challenge. At the scene of each ballad Festival, so many viewers can be seen on TV, which are drawn from tens of thousands of people.


    "Really? That''s great. Let''s go together. "


    The one in the upper bunk got up directly, jumped down from the bed holding the ladder, opened the wardrobe and searched for it.


    "Huang Enfei, I didn''t say to go with you."


    Cui Yuna looks at Huang Enfei who is very excited. Although she knows that the other party likes Master Liu Zaishi very much, she


    Huang Enfei was unhappy, "Mo? Why not come with me? We are close friends. "


    "I don''t care about you. I''m going out. I have an appointment."


    "You? Appointment? Take me with you. If you''re a handsome guy, I can... You know. "


    "Go, stay in the dormitory and bring you delicious food back."


    Finally, Cui Yuna promised all kinds of benefits to appease Huang Enfei.


    If I take her with me, I don''t know what humiliating thing will happen.


    Thousands of choices chose a beige suspender skirt to wear. Cui Yuna looked at herself in the mirror and simply tied an oblique horsetail. Only then did she go out with satisfaction.


    "Oba, are you free? I have two tickets to infinite challenge. Do you want to join me? "

 Chapter 306

    When Cui Yuna called, Li Xianzhe had to sigh that the girl took the initiative.


    "Infinite challenge"? enmmmm¡­¡­¡±


    After taking a look at the time, Li Xianzhe mused that he had been busy with mixcolor recently, but forgot about infinite challenge.


    I remember when I was in Warwick villa, Liu Zaishi specially asked him to go to the scene to watch, but he forgot.


    He was meditating. Cui Yuna looked nervous on the phone. This was the first time she invited each other since they met.


    After the last SMS incident, she also explained to Li Xianzhe. Since then, the relationship between the two has begun to be like a normal man and woman.


    Just because of his busy work, Li Xianzhe basically responded to the information sent by Cui Yuna.


    "Are you in the dormitory now? I''ll pick you up. I''m just going to find brother Shi. "


    "Inside! Oba, hurry up. It starts at eight. "


    Clenched her fist and said yes silently, Cui Yuna said quickly.


    "I see. I''ll be there in a minute."


    After the two sides agreed on the location, Cui Yuna looked at no one nearby, thought of something, and turned and walked into the dormitory.


    "Eh? Didn''t you go out? Why are you back? "


    Huang Enfei was bored watching the movie on her mobile phone in the living room. She heard the sound of closing the door and raised her chin.


    But after saying this, he felt that the other party''s expression didn''t look like being stood up at all.


    "I just called him. It will take some time to come over."


    Cui Yuna threw her mobile phone on the sofa, sat down and complained with her mouth.


    "The mosquitoes in Seoul are too poisonous. I''ve only been out for a while. All the bites on me are bags."


    Lift up the skirt, and several bulging red dots can be clearly seen on the white long legs.


    "You shouldn''t go out in this dress."


    Huang Enfei poked her finger, got up and took out a bottle of toilet water from her room.


    "Here ~ spray some yourself."


    Cui Yuna nodded. As soon as she reached out and took over, her mobile phone rang.


    "Oh, it should be here. I''m leaving."


    After looking at the screen, Cui Yuna disappeared in a hurry and forgot to bring the door.


    At this speed, you can take part in the sprint. Huang Enfei stared at the beige figure that suddenly disappeared.


    "Hey, Yigu, is this the magic of dating? I want to date, too. "


    Close the door and look at the empty living room. Only a mobile phone can accompany him. At the thought of this, Huang Enfei sighed again.


    Just, how do you feel that something is missing from the tea table in front of you?


    "Ah, my toilet water!"


    Unfortunately, when she reacted, Cui Yuna had run to the door of the community.


    "Am I not late?"


    Just arrived at the door of the community, Li Xianzhe saw Cui Yuna shaking her hands, huh? There seems to be something in his hand.


    "No, just right."


    Just sitting on the co pilot, Cui Yuna couldn''t wait to ask, "how about this dress?"


    The fragrance smelled. Li Xianzhe subconsciously sucked his nose and wore a beige skirt with suspenders, which set off Cui Yuna''s good skin.


    He looked up and down, and finally stopped on the exquisite clavicle and thigh.


    Li Xianzhe began to praise, "it''s beautiful."


    With two simple words, Cui Yuna showed a satisfied smile.


    "But what are you doing with toilet water?"


    Li Xianzhe glanced at the toilet water leaning against each other''s chest and smiled.


    This position is just in the middle of that big arc, fluctuating up and down with the fluctuation of breathing.


    I don''t know whether I''m looking at the toilet water or the arc.


    Cui Yuna blinked, "ah? It''s not just coming out when you get a call. "


    "Really? Have you been bitten by mosquitoes? "


    Aware of his gaffe, Li Xianzhe sat up and turned the steering wheel. They were driving towards the recording scene of infinite challenge.


    Close the windows on both sides and adjust the air conditioner in the car. After a while, the atmosphere in the car has changed a lot.


    "The mosquitoes in Seoul are too poisonous and itchy to be bitten."


    Gently scratched on the skirt, but the bottle of toilet water in his hand became a decoration.


    Cui Yuna looked at Li Xianzhe from time to time and swallowed what she wanted to say.


    Is he wood? Why don''t you even know this hint?


    With the passage of time, when she was about to give up, Li Xianzhe broke through and held her hand.


    The feeling of electric shock, and the warmth enough to melt her peace of mind, made Cui Yuna''s delicate body tremble, and just looked back at him.


    "Don''t always scratch it, it will become more and more itchy and damage the skin."


    Li Xianzhe looked straight at the crossroads ahead and said faintly.


    "What about that?"


    "I''ve known you for so long and suddenly find you stupid. Are you a decoration with toilet water?"


    During the 40 second wait, Li Xianzhe always turned his head and looked out of the window. Behind him, Cui Yuna obediently lifted her skirt and sprayed toilet water on the bitten part bit by bit.


    She was a sportswoman before her debut. What she is most proud of is her perfect proportion. Her white legs are enough to make any man crazy.


    The cool feeling made her squint. She wanted Li Xianzhe to help her, but she felt too casual.


    "Oba said on the phone that he would come here to see senior Liu Zaishi. Do oba and senior Liu Zaishi know each other very well?"


    On the cave, MBC TV station, Cui Yuna always tries to find a topic to talk to Li Xianzhe along the way.


    It seems that Li Xianzhe has too much to know in her eyes.


    "Yes, it should be said that I have some work cooperation with Kim Tae ho PD of infinite challenge. This time, I suggested him to prepare for the preparation of" I''m a singer on Saturday ". In addition, the company announced the first self-made TV play, and I also invited Kim Tae ho to be PD."


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Has oba ever thought about inviting those actors? "


    Cui Yuna doesn''t know. This problem has become Li Xianzhe''s heart disease recently.


    The publicity work of mixcolor is in full swing. For the employees settled in the company, under the double benefits of bonus and multiple overtime pay implemented by Li Xianzhe, the four newly formed team members of CCM, DSP, starship and jellyfish are all eager to do their first job well.


    The first phase of the recording has come to an end. Up to mid May, it can be broadcast synchronously by network TV stations.


    The seventh anniversary celebration and Asian tour of girlhood have also been put on the agenda.


    The new company runs at high speed like a brand-new machine. Neither Li Xianzhe nor other senior executives want the company to stop.


    In such a situation, Jin Taihao also gave awesome power to fix the first episode of the first TV series while preparing for the "infinite challenge" Ballad sacrifice.

 Chapter 307

    But the outside world saw imperial entertainment and Li Xianzhe''s own scenery, but did not know that the company had long been blocked by the film and television industry in South Korea.


    Of course, the whole film and television industry did not unite to boycott him. Li Xianzhe was not so powerful. The boycott was only the combination of some young actors and veteran Zhongwu road actors who were unhappy with him and felt that he had excess strength.


    In addition, there are Ms. Park and the attention of those people in the film association to the performing arts circle, which is why those people only secretly trip him up.


    The final result is that most of the invitations Empire entertainment tried to send to some actors were returned by their company or themselves.


    The reasons are also very different. I don''t play variety TV dramas produced by variety PD.


    This is naked contempt and ridicule, even if the director of the TV series is Kim Tae ho of infinite challenge.


    Although this reason has not been publicly stated, it is well known in the circle.


    Because of this, Li Xianzhe specially called Jin Taihao to apologize.


    According to what Liu Zaishi told him later, when Jin Taihao knew the result, he smashed his mobile phone.


    Although there is comfort from members of infinite challenge, Li Xianzhe, including himself, underestimates Kim Tae Ho''s self-esteem and stubbornness as a national variety show PD.


    Listening to Li Xianzhe''s story about this period of time, Cui Yuna was silent and realized that she seemed to have asked something she shouldn''t have asked.


    "Actor? Hehe, since it''s a TV play made by our company, it''s impossible to invite people outside. "


    Just as Kim Tae ho insists on making this TV play well, Li Xianzhe also has his own self-esteem.


    For their own TV dramas, they use their own people. If there are no actors, they use trainees and cultivate themselves.


    After coming out of the underground parking lot of the TV station and asking the location of the security guard''s back door, Li Xianzhe was jumped by the crowd in front of him.


    "Eh? So many people? "


    From a distance, hundreds of fans dressed in 1990s clothes are lining up to enter the TV station with drinks in the hands of staff.


    Many people simply disguised themselves as a combination of activities in that era.


    H. O.T., crystal boy, clone, SES, and even earlier fire engine combinations, Xu Taizhi and the children.


    "This wave of investment is not at a loss."


    At the beginning, song Jifan did not understand Li Xianzhe''s investment in unlimited challenge.


    I think this is MBC''s trump card variety show. Even if you want to cooperate, you must first have your own brand, and then negotiate with MBC executives.


    TV stations hold the copyright of variety shows tightly in their hands. PD and staff can''t get any benefits, and they even have to be squeezed by senior executives.


    All advertising expenses also go into the pockets of TV stations.


    However, Li Xianzhe has his own considerations. In fact, it doesn''t cost much to organize a ballad Festival. Except for the stage part, those artists who participate in the special series of "I''m a singer on Saturday and Saturday" don''t get paid to perform.


    Taking Cui Yuna into the TV station, Li Xianzhe entered MBC for the first time. He is completely unfamiliar with the environment here, let alone Cui Yuna. How can an intern have the opportunity to come to the TV station.


    Both of them were wide eyed. Li Xianzhe could only call Liu Zaishi for help.


    "In brother Shi, I went to the TV station. How can I find you?"


    "Sage, why don''t you tell your brother in advance when you come here?"


    Before long, Liu Zaishi appeared in front of Li Xianzhe, but he wanted to laugh because of his singing clothes in the 1990s and a wig that didn''t match his face.


    "Brother, are you..."


    "How about Xu Taizhi''s clothes? Now please call me Liu Taizhi."


    Ignoring Li Xianzhe''s "mocking" eyes, Liu Zaishi hooked his little thumb and picked the bangs on his face, boasting about himself.


    "Puff ~"


    Cui Yuna covered her mouth. It was her first close contact with Liu Zaishi. Her heart had been beating all the time.


    Listening to the two people making fun of each other''s faces, Cui Yuna wanted to watch quietly, but Liu Zaishi''s gag directly poked her smile.


    "Huh?"


    Liu Zaishi squinted, only to find that a young girl was still behind Li Xianzhe.


    At least in front of girls, Liu Zaishi still cares about his image.


    "Sage, why don''t you remind your brother when you bring your girlfriend here? It''s a shame to be seen by your sister-in-law."


    Li Xianzhe looked ridiculous. Liu Zaishi shirked his responsibility and played beautifully, especially the guilty look of the other party. Who said Liu Zaishi couldn''t act?


    "Brother, why do you blame me?"


    "Ah, when you just called, why didn''t you say you still came with your girlfriend? It''s obviously that you didn''t notice."


    "OK, brother, let''s go in quickly."


    Liu Zaishi''s incessant mouth and gun made Li Xianzhe retreat one after another. As a national MC, it is difficult to find someone who can defeat Liu Zaishi in this regard.


    "Ah, I almost forgot my business. Let''s go. My brother specially reserved a good place for you."


    Some of them hit his mouth. Liu Zaishi dragged Li Xianzhe''s arm and walked in.


    "Well, what do you call interleukin Xi?"


    Cui Yuna, who was walking, looked up at Liu Zaishi and immediately stopped and bent 90 degrees.


    "Well, Hello, Master Liu Zaishi. I''m Cui Yuna, a trainee of sourcemusic."


    "Trainee..."


    Liu Zaishi deliberately lengthened his tone, looked up and down at Cui Yuna''s image, and secretly gave Li Xianzhe a thumbs up.


    Li Xianzhe puffs his mouth. His brother is famous for his enthusiasm in the circle. The most famous Jin Zhongguo talks about whether he has a girlfriend every time he meets Liu Zaishi.


    After secretly looking at Li Xianzhe''s expression, Cui Yuna blushed, waved her hand and whispered a retort.


    "Well, actually, I''m not the girlfriend of the sage oba."


    If you want to win the person you like, you can''t force him too hard first. This truth has always been kept in her mind.


    "Er ~ it''s okay, I know, I know."


    Liu Zaishi grinned, glanced at them, and suddenly smiled.


    I''m not, so I can''t guarantee the future.


    Oh, this little girl talks very interesting. She dresses like this when she comes out this big night. It''s estimated that she is single love.


    "Brother, who did you invite this time?"


    "Thanks to your reminder, SES, turbo and YG invited Jinusean, as well as clone and solo singers. They pushed back for various reasons, ha ha..."


    Here, a trace of disdain flashed in Liu Zaishi''s eyes. Li Xianzhe knew that no matter how Liu Zaishi personally invited him, he could refuse. If there was no time, the ghost would believe it.


    A group of active people can''t compare with the active idol. How busy they can be. Anyway, after this time, all these people were blacklisted by Liu Zaishi and Jin Taihao.


    "By the way, my brother invited a big one this time."


    "Nu gusai?"


    ¡°Solid¡£¡±


    ¡°Solid£¿ Is it Mr. Kim Chao Han''s group? "


    Li Xianzhe was a little surprised. If Xu Taizhi and his children created the Korean hip-hop style, solid is the well deserved ancestor of RNB.


    "Catch the tail tonight" and "natural fate" are many famous songs. After the combination is dissolved, only Kim Chaohan is still active, and he has become a godfather. I have also trained many excellent idol younger generations.

 Chapter 308

    The most representative disciples are Kim Tae Yeon and Jessica in their girlhood. Kim Chao Han is also known as the three star teachers in the activity together with theone, Zheng Chunyuan and Li Shanji.


    Xu Taizhi himself was not invited, but solid, which is not weak in popularity and influence, was found, which is the luck of infinite challenge.


    "Brother, solid, I like the song" natural fate "very much. How did you invite it?"


    "It''s also my brother''s good luck. Just some time ago, a member of them came to Korea to attend a friend''s wedding. Solid got together at the wedding. In order to invite them, my brother hosted the wedding couple and asked them to agree."


    When Liu Zaishi was the host, Li Xianzhe suddenly looked surprised. No wonder he has a high status, but he is also surprisingly difficult to invite.


    People in the circle seldom see Liu Zaishi as the host when they get married. To count it in detail, VJ Quan lie and Li Huanzhen PD of running man are hosted by Liu Zaishi.


    It''s not a loss to exchange your own hosting for solid acting.


    Follow Liu Zaishi all the way to the standby room of infinite challenge. Just standing at the door, you can hear the laughter inside.


    "My brother is here."


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Xianzhe was hugged by two big men.


    The sudden warm embrace made Cui Yuna subconsciously step back behind Li Xianzhe.


    "Ah, hedongxun, pay attention to the image."


    Liu Zaishi covered his face. It''s embarrassing. It''s so embarrassing.


    ¡°Wue£¿ My brother is here. I can''t even welcome him. Sage, can you get me an autograph of little Robert Downey? I love iron man. "


    Haha reluctantly let go, but his hands still cling to Li Xianzhe''s arm.


    "Brother, can you let go first?"


    Facing the excessive enthusiasm of haha, Li Xianzhe was difficult to adapt for a time. Once he swept the past, there were many people he didn''t know in the house, which made him even more embarrassed.


    "No! You must promise to ask for an autograph for me. By the way, and Miss Scarlett''s autograph. "


    In the end, the no pick members really couldn''t see it. Several people came forward and opened the haha in the shape of killing Matt.


    Three times and two times, he easily suppressed haha, and Liu Zaishi wiped the sweat on his head.


    "Zhong Guo, this is what I told you."


    "Ah, you, Li Xianzhe Xi."


    Jin Zhongguo narrowed his small eyes and patted Li Xianzhe on the shoulder.


    "Hello, Zhong Guo Xi..."


    "Just call me brother."


    On the other hand, Cui Yuna sat on the sofa rigidly. The elders around her occasionally looked at her with their eyes. One person''s eyes can bear it. If so many people are together


    Perhaps seeing her discomfort, a man sat directly in front of her with a drink.


    "Kang sang Mi Da..."


    Instinctively raised her hands to take the glass of juice. Cui Yuna raised her head and saw the face close at hand. The whole person was Sparta.


    "Oh, you! Master Xu Xian! "


    Xu Xian smiled faintly, took Cui Yuna''s hand and let her sit down. "Hello, are you a trainee?"


    "Inside! I''m Cui Yuna, a student of sourcemusic. "


    Cui Yuna answered carefully and her mouth kept shaking. There was Liu Zaishi in front and girlhood later. Oh, duki, I''m so excited, woo


    After calming Cui Yuna, Xu Xian glanced at Li Xianzhe, who was chatting with members of infinite challenge, and his eyes shook slightly.


    "Sourcemusic, do you represent ouba, Sucheng town?"


    "Inside!"


    For one second, two seconds, Cui Yuna never dared to look at Xu Xian. The majesty of her girlhood made her almost out of breath.


    At seven o''clock, Liu Zaishi and the no pick members left the standby room, and the invited artists began to have a final check on their makeup.


    "Sage, brothers go to rehearsal first. We''ll talk later."


    He gently poked Li Xianzhe''s arm. Liu Zaishi blinked and his mouth turned in a certain direction.


    Li Xianzhe looked along the direction. On one side was Cui Yuna holding fruit juice and bowing her head. On the other side was infinite.


    Why is Xu Xian here? Suddenly thinking of something, Li Xianzhe slapped his forehead fiercely.


    If there is no deviation, she will replace Liu Zhen and SES who are waiting to give birth.


    "Sage, you have a lot of trouble."


    "Brother Nei ~"


    Liu Zaishi was sent to the door. Li Xianzhe strode forward and looked down at Xu Xian.


    "Nuna, why are you here?"


    "I thought you were going to say nothing to me?"


    Xu Xian raised his head and looked at him. His mouth looked very like he was full of resentment against Li Xianzhe.


    "There are too many things recently. If nuna has anything, just come to the company and find me."


    In a word, Li Xianzhe fixed his relationship with Xu Xian on work and business.


    The staff around him did not squint and pretended that nothing had happened to this scene.


    "Can I come to you any time?"


    As if he had got the answer he wanted, Xu Xian''s expression became clearer for a moment.


    "Of course, but... Nuna will perform on the stage later. I will prepare iced coffee to cheer nuna off the stage."


    I don''t know Xu Xian misunderstood. After coming out of the standby room, Li Xianzhe took Cui Yuna''s arm and walked in a certain direction.


    "Well, oba, did I upset you?"


    Cui Yuna let Li Xianzhe take him, glanced at the five people around, directly held each other''s hand with her backhand and asked.


    "No, did she embarrass you?"


    Stopping, Li Xianzhe looked at the vending machine in front of him, took out coins and stuffed them in.


    "Arnie, it''s just that when elder Xu Xian talked to me, he always revolved around oba."


    He took the coffee from Li Xianzhe and drank it. The bitter and sweet taste made Cui Yuna frown slightly.


    "I wish I didn''t scare you. It''s my negligence this time. I''ll ask you for some signatures later. It''s my compensation for you."


    He breathed out. Li Xianzhe appreciated Xu Xian''s meticulous and serious attitude at work.


    But it''s just that. Because of the interest relationship with the girlhood, he has a business attitude towards other members except sunny, and there is no common topic between the two sides.


    Xu Xian had noticed that thought for a long time, but he didn''t have that idea at all, just like Jessica.


    "Ouba, does elder Xu Xian like ouba?"


    Watching Li Xianzhe raise his head and finish a can of coffee like water, Cui Yuna thought about the picture in the standby room and pretended not to care.


    "Why do you think so?"


    Li Xianzhe stopped holding the can, glanced at Cui Yuna, wiped his mouth and smiled.


    "Doesn''t oba know what girls are thinking? Master Xu Xian is so obvious. "


    "What if I know? She likes me. I don''t want to tangle with her."


    Cui Yuna''s words can''t be denied. When they go back, the whole standby room is empty.


    "It seems that the recording should start. Do you want to go ahead and have a look?"


    Holding a staff member to ask, Li Xianzhe looked back at Cui Yuna carrying a pile of coffee.


    "Is this your initiative to invite me?"


    Cui Yuna walked to Li Xianzhe with her hands on her back and small steps, and looked up at him.

 Chapter 309

    "Yes, do you want to come together?"


    I don''t know what Cui Yuna is selling, Li Xianzhe nodded honestly and replied.


    "Then, let''s go together."


    ¡­¡­


    "Please answer 2007 is almost a pity to start shooting."


    At the front desk of the studio, Jin Taihao and Li Xianzhe sat in the front. No matter how hot the atmosphere on the stage was, they always had no expression, and they were like two worlds with Cui Yuna, who was excited and shouting next to them.


    "All the invitations sent by the company have been rejected without exception. There are a few minor supporting actors who have not received a reply, but I don''t expect it anymore."


    Li Xianzhe sighed slightly. If it were put in the United States, it would be so difficult to prepare for a TV play. As long as he had money, the crew union could help as soon as the company ordered.


    Compared with Koreans, the efficiency of Americans is just heaven and earth.


    "So what are your plans, or? Wait a while and shoot again? "


    Jin Taihao looked at Li Xianzhe''s uncertain face, lowered his voice and asked. VJ, who was aiming at the audience, had a tacit understanding to transfer the camera to other areas or stages.


    "No, please answer 2007 is the work of our ambition. Neither Empire entertainment nor you can be underestimated."


    Li Xianzhe frowned. The definition of this play is not an idol play, and it doesn''t need too much sophistication.


    Truth, because the play is interspersed between students and adults, natural truth is the biggest feature of this series.


    Just like "please answer 1997" and "please answer 1988", on the plot alone, this series is very dull.


    There are neither sadism, car accidents, incurable diseases in the old Korean standard routine, nor special functions in the new routine, aliens, ramen and so on.


    But as a result, the ratings and topics are very high, and the reason is resonance.


    These two people are easy to say, but few TV dramas can do it.


    "We can choose from the idols of S.. M, JYP and YG. Don''t forget that we are all a family now. Although some idols have less experience than those old actors, they are more suitable for dealing with such a play."


    "Idol? Is it too risky? "


    In addition to supporting roles, a TV series uses idol. Such boldness is rare in the circle. Jin Taihao wants to stop talking.


    "Special period, special treatment. I believe if this news is released in the company, many people will fight for it."


    Li Xianzhe said that for example, in order to train idol to become an actor, the three major societies have crowded their scalp to grab the TV drama resources on the street.


    "In that case, when will we have time, let''s hold a casting meeting within the company?"


    "Tomorrow."


    Li Xianzhe thought about the time and said.


    Casting convention is a model that any country has to follow in shooting TV dramas.


    In South Korea, the status of screenwriters is so high that even actors at the level of Quan Zhixian, if they want to get a role, they must first move the screenwriter.


    Some screenwriters decide the actors completely by their own preferences, while others really watch the live audition of the actors interviewed.


    In this way, they hit it off immediately, but no one would think that after the casting meeting really began, a new problem was put in front of them.


    Jintaihao looked at Cui Yuna clapping and cheering next to Li Xianzhe and suddenly asked.


    "Is this miss a trainee? Good image. Are you interested in playing a guest role? "


    Cui Yuna was stunned. She was originally sitting on one side. Although her eyes were staring at the stage, her mind had long floated to Li Xianzhe.


    Now Jin Taihao said this, Cui Yuna''s breathing suddenly increased a lot.


    No matter what the quality of this TV play is, he is a TV play, and the other party is the PD of infinite challenge.


    The special series of "infinite business" planned by the program group in those years had a lot of repercussions. In addition, Li Xianzhe personally participated in it.


    He De, a trainee, can act. I''m afraid those people will envy themselves if they are sent back to the company.


    "Are you serious?"


    Li Xianzhe glanced at Cui Yuna, who had long been empty. He didn''t believe Jin Taihao was joking.


    "There are some roles she can try."


    Jin Taihao looked at Cui Yuna''s figure. Even if she is a heroine, she can be a trainee after all. It''s certain that her acting skills are young. It''s OK to play a supporting role in Li Xianzhe''s face.


    "Will you?"


    "That requires the consent of the representative."


    Although Cui Yuna wants to promise immediately, the trainee himself has signed a contract with the company.


    "If you like, I''ll tell her myself from the representative of Sucheng town."


    After touching Cui Yuna''s head, Li Xianzhe''s mood changed a lot.


    "Inside..."


    Suddenly, Cui Yuna was stunned and looked up at Li Xianzhe''s line of sight. She blushed and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At this time, the audience burst into warm applause. They looked in the direction and saw three men slowly walk onto the stage.


    One of them had a crutch and a pair of sunglasses in his chest.


    Solid, as the finale of tonight and the earliest pioneer, has replaced the golden model invited by the program group. The popularity gap is highlighted incisively and vividly at this moment.


    "Catch the tail of tonight", as a classic representative of solid lyric songs.


    Jin Chaohan''s unique singing style and Li Jun''s subwoofer like rap, Rao is that Li Xianzhe and Jin Taihao have to stop talking and close their eyes to listen.


    After a song, many viewers still have some unfinished business. Even if the song is over for a long time, everyone still closes their eyes.


    "Elder Jin Chaohan sings very well. I can still think of the elder''s song up to now."


    At night, the special series of "I''m a singer on Saturday" of "infinite challenge", which lasted only more than an hour, ended with the audience''s reluctance.


    Declined Jin Taihao''s dinner invitation, and Li Xianzhe left with Cui Yuna under the ambiguous eyes of everyone.


    It was still some time before the entrance guard. After coming out of the TV station, Cui Yuna talked about her mood with excitement on her face.


    "After all, I have been a senior for more than 20 years. Where are you going now? Do you want to take you back?"


    Li Xianzhe drove his car and smiled. Jin Chaohan''s singing is famous in the circle. Many artists are eager to get his guidance.


    Also because of this, when the stage was over, Li Xianzhe specially took Cui Yuna to meet each other.


    Maybe she was in a good mood, and Cui Yuna really had talent in singing. Jin Chaohan was very happy to guide her.


    But Cui Yuna doesn''t seem to want to separate from Li Xianzhe so early.


    "It''s a little early now, oba. Are you going home later?"


    A little early? Li Xianzhe looked at the time. It was almost nine o''clock. Cui Yuna''s dormitory access control time was ten o''clock.


    "Well, I''m going to the company for a meeting tomorrow to discuss the TV series."

 Chapter 310

    Hearing that Li Xianzhe didn''t want to stay out too late, Cui Yuna didn''t know where she had the courage, so she plucked up her courage and said.


    "Well, oba, can I sit at your house for a while?"


    "You? Go to my house? "


    Li Xianzhe almost slipped when he clenched the steering wheel. It was always a man who wanted to go to a woman''s house or was invited by the other party. Something else happened during the period.


    But it''s the first time for Cui Yuna to say so.


    "What? No way? The last time I went to oba''s house, I didn''t have a good visit. "


    Li Xianzhe stared straight at Cui Yuna, suddenly stretched out his fingers and pinched Cui Yuna''s chin.


    "Cui Yuna, has anyone ever told you that this is playing with fire."


    In the face of this frivolous move, Cui Yuna looked at the desire deliberately suppressed in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, picked up the corners of her mouth and said with a smile, "just sit down for a while, oba, did you think of other bad pictures?"


    "You know, I''m a normal man..."


    After taking a deep look at Cui Yuna, Li Xianzhe didn''t say much and turned around directly.


    "Come in."


    Turning on the light in the villa, Li Xianzhe leaned over and took out a pair of slippers and put them at Cui Yuna''s feet.


    "Looks like there''s no one at home?"


    Sweeping aside the pair of women''s slippers worn by others, Cui Yuna walked directly into the living room barefoot.


    The whole house doesn''t look like a trace of someone''s activity.


    "They often practice staying at the company late at night. What do they want to drink?"


    Casually take off his clothes and change into a military green vest. Li Xianzhe opens the refrigerator while wiping his neck with a towel.


    "Wine ~"


    Cui Yuna trotted over and stared at the wine in the fridge.


    "Wine? You don''t seem to be an adult? "


    In my own impression, Cui Yuna was in 1997, but at this age, people who drink in China catch a lot.


    Even if they don''t go too far, their parents won''t blame them.


    Influenced by China and the United States, Li Xianzhe is not as serious about Minors wanting to drink as his Korean elders.


    "Just a sip, a sip."


    "Forget it, I have low alcohol cocktails here. Just drink this."


    Cocktail is also wine, which is more in line with girls'' taste. Sitting on the sofa, Cui Yuna sipped it gently like she was on TV.


    "Um ~"


    For a moment, the exciting sour and sweet taste made her squint.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Is this wine? It''s not as good as expected. "


    Cui Yuna smelled the smell and whispered to herself.


    "It''s OK to drink wine occasionally. Of course, you can''t get drunk. When you''re an adult, you can try cooking wine."


    He shook his head slightly. The way he drank for the first time was the same as Cui Yuna now.


    Beer is sour, Baijiu is spicy, red wine is bitter in sour.


    This is the most straightforward description of several flavors of wine by Li Xianzhe at that time.


    "Does oba like drinking very much?"


    After only a while, Cui Yuna drank up all the wine in the cup. Although the amount was small, her first drink made her face unusually ruddy. Like an apple, it always made people want to kiss.


    "I can''t talk about it. I just like to come home every night, have a drink and think about something."


    "Oh ~ I want more."


    Cui Yuna nodded and slowly raised the empty quilt.


    Li Xianzhe refused without thinking about it. Joking, Zhou Jieqiong was the same last time. As a result, she was so drunk that she couldn''t live in peace when she returned to the dormitory.


    "If you drink any more, you''ll be drunk. I''ll take you back."


    "It''s still early? Stay a little longer. "


    "Later ~ come back later."


    "Oba, are you afraid?"


    Cui Yuna looked at Li Xianzhe who got up and took back her glass. A touch of loss flashed in her eyes. At this moment, Li Xianzhe suddenly showed a little more politeness to her.


    No one will like this kind of birth. She wants to create a chance to be alone and go further. Their relationship has changed a little.


    But Li Xianzhe bounced back like a balloon.


    "Wine is brave. You can only say that you chose the wrong person."


    With his back to Cui Yuna, Li Xianzhe said without looking back.


    Only when a woman is willing to give a man a chance will she let the man intoxicate her.


    Put the wine glass into the sink. When he came out of the house, Li Xianzhe stuffed a box of banana milk into Cui Yuna''s hand.


    "Take it on the road. It''s hot and warm your stomach. There must be a process of adaptation when you drink for the first time."


    A huge bright moon hung high in the sky, and in the distance was the night view of the city with dim lights.


    After getting on the bus, Li Xianzhe tied her seat belt, held the steering wheel with one hand and started the vehicle with the other hand. Occasionally, he quietly looked out of the window and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The light vest on his body was penetrated by the soft moonlight, the bronze skin and lines loomed, and the whole body seemed to emit white light. This side body was like a statue, which made Cui Yuna speechless.


    After arriving at the dormitory, Li Xianzhe first got off the bus, walked to the co pilot''s direction and opened the door from the outside.


    Pulling his arm out of the car, Cui Yuna didn''t mean to put it down.


    "Oba, do you hate me?"


    "No." Li Xianzhe denied.


    "Then why don''t you want to stay with me so much."


    Cui Yuna''s disappointment flashed away, drank a mouthful of milk, put it directly on his mouth and said.


    Glancing at the straw with lipstick, Li Xianzhe took out his finger, pulled out the straw and threw it on the ground, directly raised his head and drank the rest.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to. I need to get up early tomorrow and prepare the script at night. If you stay with me, you will only be ignored."


    Almost at the same moment, Cui Yuna raised her voice and said.


    "But I will."


    Just after saying these words, Cui Yuna regretted. God, it seems that I really drank too much and even said such words.


    "Alas..."


    Without the embarrassment in the imagination, Li Xianzhe looked at her with his plain eyes.


    "Go back to bed, PAB."


    Holding Cui Yuna in his arms, Li Xianzhe stroked her head.


    Smelling the breath of Li Xianzhe''s chest, Cui Yuna felt an unprecedented sense of security. Only when she wanted to lift her arms, Li Xianzhe pushed her away.


    Instead of that embrace, it is a coat on his body.


    "Have a good dream, Yu Na."


    At ten o''clock, it seemed good. When Cui Yuna returned to the dormitory, five pairs of eyes in the living room came together.


    "You didn''t sleep?"


    "If you don''t come back, Ernie will call the police."


    Zheng Yilin chewed the apple and puffed her cheeks. She just saw something on Cui Yuna''s shoulder, and her expression slowly became dark.


    "Why are you wearing oba''s clothes?"


    Facing Zheng Yilin''s question, Cui Yuna just smiled, held the coat in her arms, lowered her head and sniffed the smell.


    "He sent me back. We just came out of his house..."

 Chapter 311

    "I like him."


    Listening to Cui Yuna''s confession of falling in love, Zheng Yilin only felt a click in her heart.


    "You..."


    This feeling is definitely more profound than knowing that Li Xianzhe had a girlfriend.


    Cui Yuna said before that she just had a good impression and didn''t like a person so easily. Zheng Yilin chose to believe it.


    But


    There is only one chance to feel like cha cha. Except Zheng Yilin, the other four people all look at Cui Yuna with gossip.


    If the other party is an ordinary person, they will worry about the company. However, if the other party is replaced by Li Xianzhe, the representatives will personally explain the people who want to get along well.


    "I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first."


    The moment she spoke again, Zheng Yilin''s eyes were filled with indifference.


    "Yi Lin, what''s wrong with her?"


    Huang Enfei blinked and watched Zheng Yilin go back to the room. The violent door closing made them tremble subconsciously.


    "I''ll go and see her."


    Back in the room, Zheng Yilin held her mobile phone and hesitated to call Li Xianzhe.


    Although Li Xianzhe is not her Pro opal, she has long regarded Li Xianzhe as a relative.


    When Cui Yuna was interested in Li Xianzhe, Zheng Yilin felt uncomfortable.


    "Are you angry with me?"


    "I remember I told you that he had a girlfriend, you..."


    Listening to the man who opened the door and came in without guilt, Zheng Yilin was angry.


    "He has a girlfriend, can''t I like him? Moreover, the president specially told us to get along well with him. "


    Sitting opposite Zheng Yilin, Cui Yuna laid the coat in her hand flat on her legs and folded it neatly.


    "Ah, what''s the difference between you and the third party?"


    Zheng Yilin squints at her. Girls are real animals, especially when they come to Seoul. This sentence is not false at all.


    Why is Cui Yuna suddenly interested in Li Xianzhe and fall in love at first sight? Although there are, it is the superior conditions of the other party that occupy most of the mind.


    It seemed that she had expected this reaction from the other party. Cui Yuna was not angry, but said faintly.


    "Forget it, Yilin, you don''t know what it''s like to like someone."


    "Yes, I don''t understand. I can''t stop you if you like him. However, for the sake of our practice together, let me remind you, don''t think of replacing Jin Zhini''s position. It''s OK whether Europa''s hidden rules or fooling around outside, but at least he won''t affect his home."


    Zheng Yilin, who is in a mess, also knows that at this time, the two people can''t sit down and talk quietly, but the more so, the more empty her heart feels.


    "If only that were true. Unfortunately, he has always refused me, even when he sent me back just now."


    A whisper made Zheng Yilin pause slightly with her back to her. After a second''s hesitation, she quickened her steps and walked out.


    Looking at Zheng Yilin leaving, Cui Yuna lay in bed and touched the coat sideways, just like the man sleeping next to her.


    "Yilin, where are you going so late?"


    In the living room, Jin Shaoqing looked at Zheng Yilin''s expressionless face and was worried.


    "Go home."


    Zheng Yilin was too lazy to change her shoes. She directly picked up her schoolbag and put on her slippers and was ready to go out.


    "Go home? Did you two quarrel? "


    The other three were startled by the situation and thought that Zheng Yilin''s home was Incheon''s hometown.


    "You think too much. I just go to oba."


    Smiling at the relatives, Zheng Yilin squeezed out a smile and went out of the dormitory.


    "Ernie, what should I do?"


    In the living room, Jin Yiyuan looked at the still quiet room. Now he was 100% sure that something must have happened to the two people just now.


    "Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll call the sage oba."


    Jin Shaoqing took a look at the time. It''s hard to go out at this point, but for their trainees, they have rich experience in sneaking out.


    But this is not downtown Seoul, in case of an accident.


    "Ouba, it''s me, Shaoqing, it''s like this..."


    I have to say that Jin Shaoqing''s call was very timely. He turned around and came back before he drove out of ruicao district.


    "I see. You worked so hard so late."


    Listening to the sound of the car, Jin Shaoqing''s worried heart was relieved.


    Just at this time, Cui Yuna came out of the house with an empty cup to pour water in a nightdress.


    Looking at the figure, Jin Shaoqing hid in the kitchen and asked after hesitation.


    "Well, oba, are you dating Yu Na?"


    "No."


    No contact? Jin Shaoqing stared at Li Xianzhe''s response without hesitation.


    No one will joke about their feelings. That''s what Cui Yuna said. Well, it must be so, but Yilin must think that they are angry because they are dating.


    Hey, Yigu, we almost thought so.


    Girls'' brain holes are endless. Just through this phone call, Jin Shaoqing made up for the plot in that room.


    "Don''t say it first. You have a good rest. It''s hard for you to take care of five children."


    Listening to the kind care, Jin Shao''s heart warmed and his face flashed a smile that only his sister would appear.


    "Nei ~ knows. Oba has a rest early."


    "Shaoqing, you must be a good captain."


    After hanging up the phone, Jin Shaoqing blinked. He didn''t know what Li Xianzhe said before hanging up.


    "Muji? What does that mean? "


    Looking at the night sky outside through the window, Jin Shaoqing fell into a dead circle.


    After coming out of the dormitory, Zheng Yilin regretted looking at the street of five people.


    It''s good in the daytime. It''s difficult to get a taxi at night, and it''s ten minutes'' walk from the subway station.


    "Why don''t you call oba?"


    Under the street lamp, staring at her reflection, Zheng Yilin pressed her beating heart and dialed Li Xianzhe.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is in progress."


    The mechanical reply made Zheng Yilin feel bad.


    Redial the second time, redial the third time, redial the fourth time, hang up, call again, and then hang up again.


    More than a minute later, Zheng Yilin called Li Xianzhe at least ten times.


    However, he was talking to Jin Shaoqing at this time


    "Why didn''t oba answer the phone?"


    Zheng Yilin bit her lips and subconsciously turned to the ground. It doesn''t matter, but she saw a fuzzy shadow in the lower right corner.


    "That..."


    With a light cry and strange laughter behind her, Zheng Yilin was so frightened that she raised her feet and wanted to run.


    "Why is Yilin''s mobile phone on the phone all the time?"


    In front of a street in the community, he stopped the car at will. Li Xianzhe got off the car. Only a few scattered ancient houses had lights on, but the sign of closure had been hung at the door.

 Chapter 312

    "According to Shaoqing, Yilin should not have gone far at this time. Why don''t you go to the nearest subway station?"


    Turning on the navigation of the mobile phone, Li Xianzhe looked at it for a while.


    "This is the direction..."


    Turning his body to follow the guidance on the navigation, Li Xianzhe found a serious problem. Finding the way at night is a big event, and the dim street lights made him unable to distinguish the southeast from the Northwest for a time.


    Focus all your trust on navigation, bow your head, look up and turn around from time to time.


    I don''t know how long I walked. A familiar cry attracted Li Xianzhe''s attention.


    "Ouba, answer the phone..."


    "Oh? Yilin. "


    Seeing the running figure from a distance, Li Xianzhe instinctively turned back, and then his face changed greatly.


    Drunken people can be seen everywhere in South Korea. Referring to the enthusiasm of South Koreans for wine, crimes caused by wine occupy the mainstream.


    Among them, most drunk people have very poor wine quality.


    Without thinking about it, Li Xianzhe caught up.


    "Hello."


    Reach out and grab the collar of the man in front and pull it back.


    "Ah, Xi Nu gusai."


    The bad breath and alcohol smell made Li Xianzhe frown, saw the ugly face, and pinched his other hand directly on each other''s neck.


    "You! What did you want to do with chasing him so hard just now? "


    Raise your right hand silently and clench your fist with five fingers in an instant.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    After coming out of the army, Li Xianzhe never stopped exercising his body.


    Military fighting is about subduing each other in the shortest time. He can''t be more familiar with which parts of the human body are the most vulnerable.


    "Cough..."


    The one meter seven drunk was held up by one hand and his feet slowly left the ground.


    The whole face gradually twisted, and the pain in his throat was blocked back by Li Xianzhe''s hand.


    Li Xianzhe looked up at the drunk who had no resistance in front of him. Listening to Zheng Yilin''s cry, his heart was filled with mania.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    In the distance, Zheng Yilin hid on the ground and stared at the figure who easily hit the person who followed her on the ground with her fist. She had long forgotten to cry.


    Strong voice, huge fist aimed at the man''s head, just twitched a few times, and there was no response.


    "Next time, don''t run out alone."


    Spitting at the fainting people on the ground, Li Xianzhe trotted over and pulled Zheng Yilin up.


    "Wow..."


    Waking up again, Zheng Yilin directly hugged Li Xianzhe and cried.


    "Why didn''t oba answer the phone!"


    "I hit so many, you didn''t answer any!"


    How careless is your character? What about being like an old driver? In the final analysis, they are still girls.


    Placating Zheng Yilin in his arms, Li Xianzhe thought about whether to find a retired soldier to teach the company''s female trainees some simple self-defense skills. If he couldn''t, he would teach them himself.


    In his eyes, the wolf prevention skill on the market is rubbish and has no practicability. What''s more, it''s still those moves to teach.


    However, in the army, there are special courses on wolf prevention. To put it bluntly, it separates some practical, simple and rough techniques from capture, which are suitable for girls.


    The premise is that people who study can''t be too weak.


    "Shaoqing was worried about your safety, so he called me after you went out. I happened to be in ruicao District, so he turned around directly."


    Wipe away the tears from the corner of the little girl''s eyes. Now Zheng Yilin''s incomparable weakness has given Li Xianzhe a great impact.


    "If oba comes later... I really don''t know what to do?"


    Holding Li Xianzhe''s waist harder, Zheng Yilin sobbed and stuttered.


    "The next time you go out, especially so late, you must call me first."


    Holding Zheng Yilin''s fleshy face, Li Xianzhe scolded, but there was no seriousness on his face.


    "I see. I''m just in a bad mood."


    "You, all right, go home."


    Holding Zheng Yilin''s hand, they walked on the path late at night. It was only because of this incident that Zheng Yilin left a great wound in her heart.


    Diezhong''s hands held Li Xianzhe''s hands, and his small face looked around warily.


    "It''s okay. Don''t worry. I''ll be with you."


    Feeling the tension of the other party, the palms secreted a lot of sweat. Li Xianzhe sighed and held Zheng Yilin tightly with his backhand.


    "That''s what you said, oba. You can''t run."


    "OK."


    Zheng Yilin looked at Li Xianzhe''s smile and her heart jumped uncontrollably.


    This is what only couples do. It means that two people are connected and will never be separated.


    "Oba, are you dating Yu Na?"


    In the car, Zheng Yilin refused to sit in the co pilot. However, Li Xianzhe could only let her sit on her lap.


    "Why are you asking this question?"


    "Oba, you just answer, don''t you?"


    Zheng Yilin pouted and put her hands on Li Xianzhe''s neck.


    "No, Yilin, what can I say at home? Oba wants to drive. "


    With her legs slightly lifted, Zheng Yilin instinctively moved her ass.


    This close contact is hard for anyone.


    In terms of body shape, Zheng Yilin is not a little bigger than Shen yinxiu.


    Driving like this is death. Sitting on Li Xianzhe''s lap, Zheng Yilin''s small face turns red.


    As a girl, she naturally knows what it is, but such contact makes her more reluctant to leave Li Xianzhe for a moment.


    Although it was a little crowded, fortunately they got home safely and there was no accident on the road.


    At the moment of entering the villa, Li Xianzhe was relieved. Originally, the main driving area was very small. Zheng Yilin still sat on his lap sideways.


    Every time he turned the steering wheel, his hand would always touch each other''s chest, but Zheng Yilin pretended that nothing had happened.


    Put out the fire and hold Zheng Yilin who hung on himself and closed his eyes. Li Xianzhe thought the other party was asleep and couldn''t help asking softly.


    "Yilin, I''m home."


    A few seconds later, Zheng Yilin just moved her eyelids slightly and didn''t say anything.


    Li Xianzhe pursed his mouth. It seemed that he was really asleep. Well, he just fell asleep and didn''t have to think about anything.


    "Ernie sauce, oh ha yo..."


    He opened the door and entered quietly. When he was lowering his head and changing his shoes carefully, a pair of snow-white feet appeared in front of him. The meat was very cute.


    Just seeing the feet and the sound of chewing, Li Xianzhe guessed who it was.


    Looking up, Momo is carrying a plate of pig''s feet.


    "Shh... Keep your voice down."


    "What happened to Yilin? Get up... "


    "Oh, keep your voice down!"


    Although Momo still got up to eat pig''s feet at this point, he was speechless. He glanced at Zheng Yilin leaning on his shoulder, and Li Xianzhe directly stretched out his hand and pinched her mouth.


    "Uh huh... (Ernie sauce, let me go.)"


    After a struggle, Momo tooted his mouth and returned to his room unhappily.

 Chapter 313

    "Yilin, wake up, wash and sleep quickly."


    Poking Zheng Yilin''s small face, Li Xianzhe began to look for the spare key of the other party''s room.


    About ten seconds later, when he was about to give up, Zheng Yilin opened her eyes.


    "Oba, I''m afraid. Can you stay with me?"


    Li Xianzhe nodded and said, "go and wash first. Can oba stay outside?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Yilin slowly jumped down from Li Xianzhe, but she held his hand.


    With a sigh, the two came to the bathroom. At the moment when the light was turned on, Zheng Yilin hid directly behind Li Xianzhe and peeped out her head for a long time.


    Wow


    After trying the water temperature, Li Xianzhe put the basin in front of her legs.


    "Take off your socks and wash your feet first. I''ll wait for you outside the door!"


    Zheng Yilin was in a hurry and pulled Li Xianzhe''s skirt, "don''t leave, I''m afraid, oba!"


    Her tone was filled with trembling, as if she were really going to cry the next moment.


    "Shall I wash it for you?"


    Li Xianzhe looked back and stared at her. According to this situation, he found that Mingming had arrived home and his fear would take some time to eliminate.


    It seems that I don''t want to sleep well tonight


    "If it''s oba, it''s OK."


    Zheng Yilin looked at him with sparkling eyes and knew it was inconvenient, but now she doesn''t like the feeling that Li Xianzhe left her.


    "You are really like a child. Oba comes to help Yilin wash her feet..."


    After rolling up his sleeves, Li Xianzhe squatted down, picked up Zheng Yilin''s feet in cotton socks and put them in his hands. Bit by bit, he took off the thing and threw it into the basket next to the washing machine.


    Zheng Yilin''s small feet are very beautiful. Some of them are fleshy. They are white from ankles to toes. It''s very comfortable to hold them in your hand.


    The five toes curled from time to time under the touch of Li Xianzhe, looking very cute.


    "We Yilin, even our feet are so lovely and beautiful."


    "Ah, really?"


    Being praised by Li Xianzhe, Zheng Yilin blushed and a glimmer of joy flashed in her heart.


    Besides, it''s strange and profound to let a man wash his feet.


    He picked up his fingers and scratched the soles of his feet. Looking at Zheng Yilin''s renewed smile, Li Xianzhe gently rubbed it with soap.


    "Um ~"


    Some cool, Zheng Yilin narrowed her eyes and made a burst of hum in her mouth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Xianzhe stopped the action in his hand and raised his head just to see the other party''s frown.


    "It''s okay, oba, go on, don''t stop."


    Zheng Yilin put her hands on her thighs and held her fist. The strange feeling on her feet always made her unable to control the shaking of her body.


    Just looking at Li Xianzhe''s serious look, he remembered the previous problems.


    "Oba, you and Yu Na..."


    Before he finished, Li Xianzhe looked up at her. "I didn''t communicate with her, but her initiative overwhelmed me for a time."


    They didn''t communicate. The answer was naturally what Zheng Yilin expected, but the second half of Li Xianzhe''s words tightened her heart.


    Initiative? What happened to them?


    "I heard Shaoqing say that you two quarreled. What''s the reason?"


    Help Zheng Yilin dry her feet. Li Xianzhe gets up and pours out the water.


    "That..."


    Zheng Yilin suddenly hesitated. In fact, when she looked back, Cui Yuna liked Li Xianzhe, and Li Xianzhe was just her very close oba.


    Li Xianzhe has a girlfriend, and Cui Yuna still pursues him. It''s unreasonable to be angry because of this.


    If you want to be angry, your girlfriend should be angry. What is she? Very close sister?


    "You girls don''t have to talk about things, but Yilin, I regard you as a close person. I don''t want you and Yu Na to be unhappy because of me. After all, you have known each other for several years and have some common dreams.


    The representative of Su Cheng town arranged you to live together. I think you can guess the reason. "


    Touching Zheng Yilin''s head is strange.


    After the debut of gfriend group, Zheng Yilin kept running variety shows in the early stage, but the group was not angry until a commercial performance. Because it rained that day, the dance ground was very smooth, and Cui Yuna, the lead singer, fell on the stage eight times in a row.


    Later, this rice shooting video was uploaded by netizens, and gfriend became popular, just like the Hani rice shooting event of exid.


    Fans and passers-by called Cui Yuna''s fall "girlfriend''s eight consecutive falls" incident.


    Cui Yuna is on fire and gfriend is on fire. Similarly, Zheng Yilin, who has been promoting the combination in the early stage, is not popular.


    These two people now quarrel because of themselves. Li Xianzhe doesn''t know whether to be happy or guilty.


    "Um ~"


    Zheng Yilin nodded obediently and got up from the toilet.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to go out at all, Li Xianzhe grabbed his collar and said, "go out first and I''ll wash it."


    "Well, can I just stay here?"


    Zheng Yilin looked at him pitifully. That look made Li Xianzhe give up directly and regarded each other as air.


    In the locked bathroom, Zheng Yilin stared straight ahead. The one standing next to her in front of the mirror took off her clothes one by one, leaving only a pair of shorts.


    After all, driven by the curiosity in her heart, Zheng Yilin''s eyes slowly moved to one side.


    In the sight, Li Xianzhe''s strong figure, shoulders and several scars under her chest muscles made her eyes flexible a lot.


    Although blushing and shy, his eyes kept floating around. At the same time, his fear disappeared funny.


    "Little fool, if you don''t learn well, you''ll know to peek."


    Li Xianzhe stood in front of the mirror and looked at a small knife scar on his shoulder. He suddenly felt that it was a very correct decision to run to the army.


    Without this skill, what would I do today?


    Thinking, I suddenly felt a hot line of sight looking at me. Turning my head, Zheng Yilin was looking at him with a red face.


    The eyes became more and more startled, like a camera trying to write down the things in front of you.


    "I didn''t peek. I''m aboveboard."


    There are many kinds of words that girls don''t like to hear, such as age, figure, appearance and, of course, stupidity.


    Zheng Yilin waved her fist and protested. The next moment, Li Xianzhe went directly into the bath and drew the curtains.


    "Oba is going to take a bath. You sit here and I''m in the shower curtain!"


    Across a curtain, Li Xianzhe took off his last shorts and the projection was clearly seen by Zheng Yilin.


    "Inside to inside..."


    Zheng Yilin swallowed drily. A few seconds later, a dark blue thing was thrown out and fell at Zheng Yilin''s feet.


    With a red face, she lifted the soles of her feet and put it aside. The residual temperature on it made Zheng Yilin enter a very wonderful state.

 Chapter 314

    For men, seeing the opposite sex in the shower curtain can stimulate their senses more than seeing it all.


    The same is true for girls. The soul of the old driver lives in the heart of each girl. The idea of rotten women makes them fantasize about their ideal body more than once.


    The clear projection and the sound of water splashing. Behind the shower curtain, Li Xianzhe''s actions of washing his hair and wiping his body can be seen clearly by her.


    "Is that thing so big?"


    Zheng Yilin blushed and stared at Li Xianzhe. She leaned down to clean the projection of that thing, and her mouth became an "O" shape.


    "Oh, I''m thinking of something strange."


    More than ten minutes later, when the shower curtain was opened again, Li Xianzhe came out in a refreshing bathrobe.


    "Can you sleep by yourself tonight?"


    After holding Zheng Yilin''s hand, Li Xianzhe had a headache with the new problem.


    "Well, oba, can I sleep with you?"


    Zheng Yilin thought that she would sleep alone in an empty bed tonight. The whole person is not good again.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Xianzhe looked at her like that. He couldn''t tell whether he was really afraid or pretended. He led her directly into his room.


    Compared with the four of them, Li Xianzhe''s own bed is much larger. Sleeping with four people is not a problem.


    Take out a shirt you wear at home from the wardrobe and throw it to Zheng Yilin.


    "You can sleep in my clothes at night."


    When he got into bed, Li Xianzhe said with his back to Zheng Yilin.


    "Inside..."


    Looking at the super large white shirt in her hand, Zheng Yilin hid under the bed, revealing only a small head.


    "Oba, your clothes are so big for me."


    "Ah, you don''t look at the difference in our size."


    Li Xianzhe smiled. Just about to turn his head, he felt a warm body, climbed into the quilt, and then hugged Li Xianzhe from behind like a lover.


    Feeling the soft squeeze of his back and the touch of two small bumps, Li Xianzhe was stunned. The girl took off her underwear.


    However, being held and fixed from behind, Li Xianzhe only felt that he didn''t like the feeling of bondage.


    Pulled Zheng Yilin''s hands open, Li Xianzhe turned back and held her in his arms.


    This gesture is as like as two peas in Jin Shizheng''s sleep with him.


    Open the quilt and cover her. The late warmth makes Zheng Yilin rub Li Xianzhe''s chest with satisfaction.


    "So comfortable..."


    Holding Zheng Yilin''s fidgety little feet, Li Xianzhe held her and said with a smile, "you can''t sleep safely."


    "Well, I''m not used to it for the first time!" Zheng Yilin twitched her little foot slightly. In fact, she didn''t reject the feeling of being held by him.


    Although the fear in her heart has not completely dissipated, she is indeed a little excited and excited at the moment. It is conceivable that she can be contacted like this.


    "Good night, oba."


    The little face pasted on Li Xianzhe''s chest and listened to the heartbeat there. Zheng Yilin closed her eyes.


    "Good night."


    In the quilt, Li Xianzhe scraped the soles of Zheng Yilin''s feet with his fingers, and the other party curled up naughtily to respond to him.


    As soon as they came and went, they seemed to have found something interesting. I don''t know how long later, they both fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, the sun sent a ray of sunshine into Li Xianzhe''s room through the window.


    The biological clock made him wake up naturally, but he only slept for four or five hours.


    Subconsciously raised his head, Zheng Yilin in his arms slept in front of his chest with his mouth open. The sticky feeling made Li Xianzhe secretly grab his mobile phone and click at this expression.


    "Good morning, oba."


    The sound of the shutter made Zheng Yilin frown. Her hands subconsciously reached into Li Xianzhe''s pajamas and groped. She opened her eyes until she saw Li Xianzhe''s face. She immediately smiled at ease.


    "Did you sleep well?"


    "Inside!"


    Slowly pull back her hand. The touch of that muscle makes Zheng Yilin always want to touch it more.


    "Hey, Yigu, get up."


    Holding Zheng Yilin''s body, they got up. The feeling of face-to-face chest squeeze made Li Xianzhe subconsciously lower his head.


    The snow-white gullies on the wide neckline and the small pink contacts distracted his eyes.


    I never thought that Zheng Yilin''s scale was so excellent.


    "Oba, were you comfortable last night?"


    Knowing what the other party''s eyes meant, Zheng Yilin hugged him more tightly, and her lips whispered in Li Xianzhe''s ear.


    "Yilin..."


    Li Xianzhe couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and forcibly removed his eyes. Just when he wanted to say something, Zheng Yilin stretched out her finger to block his mouth.


    "Oba, don''t talk. It''s thanks."


    His face was wet. Before Li Xianzhe reacted, Zheng Yilin closed her eyes and the kiss lasted for a long time.


    During this period, Li Xianzhe always held the soles of Zheng Yilin''s feet.


    "I slept well last night."


    Zheng Yilin squinted lazily and smiled. Suddenly she saw that Li Xianzhe''s chest was full of water stains and sticky. When she thought of something, the whole person immediately buried her head in shame.


    "Unexpectedly, we like drooling when we sleep."


    "This... Oba can pretend it hasn''t happened."


    Because of the drooling incident, Zheng Yilin was intrigued by Li Xianzhe all morning.


    "Well, go back to your room and find new clothes."


    "Inside..."


    Zheng Yilin jumped out of bed, lowered her head, picked up the clothes and underwear she took off last night and stuffed them directly into Li Xianzhe''s hand.


    She already trusts him very much.


    In the bathroom, Zheng Yilin stood on a small stool and brushed her teeth side by side with Li Xianzhe. There was no problem facing the washing table with her height.


    However, Li Xianzhe''s height of 190 made her make such a decision. Even if she was padded with something, she should shorten the gap between them.


    "Brush..."


    In the mirror, a man and a woman are at the same height, grinning and cleaning their teeth wholeheartedly.


    Li Xianzhe took a sip of water to moisten his throat and made a strange noise of "Ga Luo". Zheng Yilin thought it was fun and followed suit.


    "Belch, Lala... Poof..."


    "Belch, Lala... Poof..."


    One mouthwash, two mouthwashes, just when Zheng Yilin was proficient, the third mouthwash, Zheng Yilin puffed her cheeks and looked at her, and the two looked at each other.


    "Gollum... Hey..."


    Li Xianzhe blinked at him, poured a mouthful of water, squirmed his cheeks, and then... Swallowed it directly!


    "Poof!"


    Zheng Yilin stared at Li Xianzhe and sighed with satisfaction. The things in her mouth gushed out directly.


    "Oba, you! How can you drink like that? "


    "Why not? I''ve brushed my teeth anyway."


    Li Xianzhe looked in the mirror with a mouthful of white teeth and went directly to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    "Go and call out Xuanyi and peaches."


    "Oh..."


    Zheng Yilin watched him leave, trotted to the living room and found the crime tool to wake people up. The old driver Zheng Yilin came back again.

 Chapter 315

    Location: Momo room


    Crime tool: toy chicken


    Use function: just gently pinch the super energy to make a cry of "frightening people to death".


    Holding two toy chickens, she sneaked into Momo''s room. Before Jin Zhixiu was there, she was always responsible for the wake-up work.


    As the eldest sister among them, naturally, she can''t resist.


    But... Now Jin Zhixiu has temporarily moved out to sleep with the trainees of mix color.


    At the thought of this, Zheng Yilin was inexplicably excited. Alas, Yigu, Zhixiu Erni is not here. This right is in my hand.


    With a steamed stuffed bun face, Zheng Yilin leaned over. On the bed, Momo fell asleep with a doll in a big font.


    As the turned over clothes were lifted to the chest, the white little Manyao and the half exposed arc ball, Rao is Zheng Yilin, a girl, couldn''t help swallowing when she saw this scene.


    "Momo sauce, get up and have breakfast!"


    Reach out and gently poke at Momo''s navel. Zheng Yilin gently pinches the toy chicken in her hand.


    "Oh... Oh... Oh..."


    A series of strange chicken calls, Zheng Yilin always pursed her mouth to control her laughter.


    Minute by minute, Momo still fell asleep, if not breathing smoothly and the fluctuation of his stomach.


    "Why didn''t it work?"


    Zheng Yilin looked at the toy in her hand. If she had been herself, she would have been awakened.


    Not hard? Soft? This is the task given to her by Li Xianzhe.


    Turning her eyes, she took a look at Momo''s sleeping face with her mouth slightly open. Zheng Yilin suddenly brightened her forehead.


    "Momo sauce, there are a lot of pig feet."


    "Pig feet? Where are pig''s feet? "


    Almost at the same time, Momo sat up directly from the bed, closed his eyes and looked happy.


    "Yeah! It worked! "


    Zheng Yilin took a look at the time. It took nearly two minutes from entering Momo''s room to waking her up.


    "Wait? It seems that the shortest time to wake her up is only ten seconds? "


    The brain makes up for Jin Zhixiu''s violent means of color Q, and Zheng Yilin is unhappy again.


    At the moment, in the world of Momo, I was sleeping soundly and suddenly smelled the smell of pig''s feet, but ~ where are the pig''s feet?


    Gradually open your eyes, just right on Zheng Yilin''s lips, Momo licked his lips.


    "Ah..."


    Li Xianzhe, who was preparing breakfast in the kitchen, was so frightened by the scream that he couldn''t hold his knife firmly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter!"


    Put down the knife, Li Xianzhe hurried to the birthplace of the sound.


    In the eye, Zheng Yilin covers her mouth, and Momo lowers her head and wears clothes.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Oba, Momo bullies me."


    Seeing Li Xianzhe appear, Zheng Yilin seems to have found the object to talk to. Holding his hand is a burst of criticism of Momo''s crime against her.


    To sum up, Momo took her first kiss when she didn''t notice.


    "Are you sure? She kissed you, not you? "


    Looking up at Momo, Li Xianzhe chose to stand on the side of Momo.


    "No, oba, you can''t do this. You have to believe me!"


    Zheng Yilin''s excited spit splashed everywhere. It was her first kiss. She originally planned to give it to her boyfriend, but now she was taken away by a same-sex man. Alas, the other party still doesn''t admit it.


    Oh... I''m so angry!


    "OK, OK, I believe you, peach. Go and see if Xuanyi wakes up."


    Pulled away Zheng Yilin at the critical point, and Li Xianzhe blinked at the Momo on the bed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her."


    Momo blinked quickly in return for "good Ernie sauce!"


    "Oba, you are partial. She really kissed me."


    After coming out of Momo''s room, Zheng Yilin still wanted to make evidence that she was a "victim".


    It''s just that Li Xianzhe didn''t put this way of kissing between girls on him. Instead, he thought it was fun?


    "Yilin, Momo is not a boy. She kissed you just for fun. Why are you so excited."


    Bend over and hold Zheng Yilin up, put her on the chair and comfort her.


    "Oba, that was my first kiss."


    Zheng Yilin also knew that she was more serious, so she could only explain in a low voice.


    Li Xianzhe smiled and touched her head "first kiss? Didn''t you give me your first kiss in the morning? "


    "Hey?"


    Zheng Yilin stared, and the previous scenes came to her heart again.


    Yes, I kissed him in the morning. Momo is a girl just like myself, but Li Xianzhe is a real boy.


    "Since my first kiss was here, Momo kissed you. Maybe it''s just because you woke her up. Don''t worry too much. After all, she comes from Rb and is more open."


    He grabbed Zheng Yilin''s small face, and Li Xianzhe couldn''t help saying "really kiyo~"


    Following him into the kitchen, Zheng Yilin suddenly found that she had no appetite for breakfast.


    Zheng Yilin, who has been brainwashed by many TV dramas, stared at Li Xianzhe''s busy appearance and said.


    "Oba, that doesn''t count. Shouldn''t the first kiss be mouth to mouth?"


    Li Xianzhe stopped his hands, turned his head and looked at her, and slowly removed Zheng Yilin''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ernie sauce, what''s the matter with Yilin?"


    On the dinner table, Momo chewed a sandwich and glanced at Zheng Yilin from time to time.


    "Is it uncomfortable? Did you come back late last night? " Wu Xuanyi raised her hand and shook it in front of her eyes.


    "It may be a little uncomfortable."


    Li Xianzhe responded with a faint smile. For a moment, he and Zheng Yilin looked at each other, but the other party hurriedly avoided, with a blush on his face.


    Momo blinked. There must be something wrong with the two men.


    "Well, it''s okay."


    After a few mouthfuls of food in her hand, Zheng Yilin ran directly back to the room.


    He looked away from the locked door and looked at Wu Xuanyi''s expression as if he didn''t care at all.


    "Well, Ernie sauce, the president asked me to ask you if you can give JYP a few places for TV dramas."


    "Didn''t your president tell you that a casting meeting would be held in the company today? Companies, artists and trainees who cooperate with us can participate. "


    Li Xianzhe put down his chopsticks and looked at her. No one dared to despise the launch of "please answer 2007" in the eyes of the internal senior management.


    The outline of the story was unanimously praised on the conference table, especially the background of the times in the TV series. These people have experienced it.


    To exaggerate, this is equivalent to the "memoirs" within the performing arts circle in the past period of time.


    I don''t know whether this TV series will succeed or not, but at least in everyone''s opinion, once it is shot, it is of great significance.


    "Nani? May I join you? "


    Momo pointed to himself that Li Xianzhe''s open interns can also participate in the audition. It can be said that it is unprecedented in the whole performing arts circle.


    "Of course, the audition will start at 10 o''clock, not only JYP, YG, but also s.. M and woollim. Many companies have them. After dinner, you can go to the company and talk to your friends.


    You can''t count on the hero and heroine, but you can still play other supporting roles. "

 Chapter 316

    After breakfast, Wu Xuanyi and Momo went to their respective companies with the news from Li Xianzhe.


    After cleaning up the table, Li Xianzhe changed his clothes and was ready to leave. At this time, Zheng Yilin came out of the room.


    "They didn''t go on asking, did they?"


    Glancing at the empty living room, Zheng Yilin patted her chest and said.


    "How dare your neurotic family disturb you."


    Holding Zheng Yilin''s fleshy little hand on his lap, Li Xianzhe remembered what had happened just now, looked at her and said.


    "Today, my company will hold an audition internally. Are you interested in an interview? Maybe you can get a small role."


    "Me? How did oba remember to let me go? "


    I usually chat with Li Xianzhe. Zheng Yilin knows about the play "please answer 2007", but she doesn''t ask for a role.


    "You may not know the situation of the company. Now we have been resisted by some people in the circle, so I retreat and choose to use trainees and idol. What''s the matter? Are you interested?"


    Zheng Yilin grinned. "How can she not be interested? If the president can agree, this opportunity is hard to get."


    "Don''t worry, your president''s desire for film and television drama resources will be promised."


    Li Xianzhe smiled and said that for the actor dream of the president of these brokerage companies, the attitude of the three clubs alone is enough to prove everything.


    There are many idols with good acting skills, but they can''t pick good scripts like those actors because of their own identity.


    If an actor wants to succeed, a good acting has to meet the right script.


    "Can you go to the company by yourself?"


    Looking at Zheng Yilin who changed her shoes, Li Xianzhe was still worried about her current state of mind.


    "It''s all right. I''m not afraid during the day."


    Zheng Yilin smiled, especially when she saw Li Xianzhe''s undisguised worry, she felt a burst of satisfaction.


    "That''s good. Remember to call me if you have anything. My mobile phone is turned on 24 hours."


    "I see."


    In fact, she knows that Li Xianzhe is not a wordy person.


    Carrying the small schoolbag she brought out of the dormitory yesterday, Zheng Yilin went out with the eyes of Li Xianzhe.


    "Be careful on the road, or I''ll give you a ride."


    All the way, Zheng Yilin was sent to the bus stop of the community.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Well, here comes the car. Go up quickly."


    He took out a few coins from his pocket and put them in Zheng Yilin''s hand. However, the other party did suddenly hold his hand.


    "Oba?"


    Holding the face in both hands, Zheng Yilin summoned up her courage.


    ¡°Wue£¿¡±


    Li Xianzhe just wanted to say something. The other party''s face grew bigger and bigger in his pupils until the soft red lips blocked his lips.


    "In fact, as long as oba is there, I''m not afraid."


    Raised her hand around Li Xianzhe''s neck, Zheng Yilin clumsily learned the way in TV dramas.


    The first kiss is for the person you like. Now she clearly understands the meaning of this sentence.


    From the initial surprise to finding out the situation, Li Xianzhe slowly raised his hand around Zheng Yilin''s waist.


    "Well?"


    Li Xianzhe''s flexible tongue pried open her lips, and Zheng Yilin instinctively responded.


    Puff ~ puff~


    I don''t know how long it took, Zheng Yilin, whose little face was getting redder and redder, pushed Li Xianzhe away, and there was a glimmer of crystal at the corner of her mouth.


    "I''m gone ~"


    With a reluctant look at Li Xianzhe, Zheng Yilin got into the car directly.


    "Trouble."


    After dropping the coin, Zheng Yilin took a seat at random.


    "Boyfriend?"


    The driver looked at her vaguely and commented on Li Xianzhe outside the window.


    "It seems very reliable. Have you just been dating?"


    "Inside! Today is the first day. "


    Facing the driver''s inquiry, Zheng Yilin admitted without hesitation.


    On the bus to the company, Zheng Yilin held her mobile phone. Recalling the scene just now, her eyes narrowed and kept laughing.


    "Oba, our business is a secret."


    Although she knows that the other party has a girlfriend, Zheng Yilin can''t manage so much when she thinks of Li Xianzhe''s identity.


    Looking at the information that has been sent, she doesn''t know what to do in the future, but for now, it''s very good.


    After what happened last night, she was already concerned about him and couldn''t leave him at all.


    Ding Ding~


    The flash on the mobile phone forcibly pulled Zheng Yilin''s thinking back to reality, but after seeing the above information, the whole person''s face turned red again.


    "I see, but I want to eat it again. What should I do?"


    Know what this message means. With a slight spit, Zheng Yilin took a sneak look at the people in the nearby seats, didn''t notice here, and then typed quickly.


    "How does it taste?"


    "Sweet, fragrant, strawberry."


    The reply was so numb that Zheng Yilin''s eyes were occupied by shyness and a trace of excitement.


    "Go back and give it to you."


    After replying to this message, Zheng Yilin took back her mobile phone and began to wander outside the window. The heart didn''t know where it had gone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Have all the writers been recruited?"


    After arriving at the company, Li Xianzhe sat on the chair in the office, watched Pei Zhuzhen put a pile of documents on the table, picked up the pen and began to correct at will.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, he just stared at him. Li Xianzhe lowered his head and found that his tie was a little crooked. He pulled it off and put it aside.


    "Not this."


    Pei Zhuzhen shook his head, folded the tie and put it in the drawer. Then he went forward, leaned over and stretched out his hand to wipe something on Li Xianzhe''s lips.


    "If you steal food outside, wipe your mouth at least."


    Cough and cough... Li Xianzhe only knew what she was referring to. He stretched out her hand and touched it. There was also a little pink lip print. This is the lipstick that Zheng Yilin often painted.


    "Well, I''m sorry."


    Pei Zhuyu shook his head: "you don''t have to apologize to me. As you are, it''s nothing to steal food outside to solve your physiological needs. Even your girlfriend will understand."


    This thorough view surprised Li Xianzhe, but he was relieved to think that he was an intern after all.


    At the bottom of the performing arts circle, if she couldn''t accept this, Jin Zhini would have broken up with him. It''s impossible to watch her good sister Jin Zhixiu do that kind of thing with him.


    Privately, Jin Zhini and Pei Zhuyu fought secretly for a long time.


    But without touching the point of Li Xianzhe, on the surface, he was still friendly.


    "Zhu, thank you."


    Holding Pei Zhuyu''s catkin, Li Xianzhe whispered.


    "Be careful next time. You''re a public figure now."


    With a slightly white look at him, Pei Zhuyu took back his hand.


    This angry look made Li Xianzhe lose his mind.


    "What are you looking at..."


    In his heart, he was very satisfied with Li Xianzhe''s response, and Pei Zhuzhen immediately looked flat.


    "About the recruitment of writers, the following people responded that many people came for interviews, but none met the conditions."


    When he came back, Li Xianzhe focused on his work and asked, "isn''t there anyone?"


    "There''s one. He''s coming for an interview today. The president asked me to ask you whether he interviewed in person or you came."


    Turning over his resume, Pei Zhuyu picked out one and put it in front of him.


    "Jiang Junxi, born in 1989, from Anshan City, Gyeonggi Province, Department of drama and film, Central University (2010)..."

 Chapter 317

    After a general look at this person''s information, Li Xianzhe was so interested in him.


    He is both a cartoonist and a writer. According to his own description, he has written many works, but they have been returned by the publishing house.


    The reason is that the style of the work is inconsistent with that of South Korea, which is more like leaning towards Riman.


    With the morbid self-esteem of Koreans, cartoonists with a little fame can be touted as teachers. Old men with rough painting style can be regarded as "witnesses to the rise" of Korean comics and even live fossils.


    A little dinosaur dolly boasted for decades, and Li Xianzhe despised it when he thought of it.


    But really speaking, the status of comics is very low. If you want to get ahead, the biggest way out is to adapt them into TV dramas.


    Compared with Yin Enhui''s "Palace" and "Coffee Prince No. 1 shop", there are Quan Yuli''s "fashion king" and the play "unborn" which must be watched by rookies entering the society.


    Good is the plot of those comics, but for the painting style of Korean comics, Li Xianzhe still thinks Riman is better.


    "Have you made an appointment with this man?"


    With this man''s rich resume of "jumping on the street", Li Xianzhe made the idea of meeting this man.


    Compared with other cartoonists, writers choose this industry for survival. This person named Jiang Junxi makes Li Xianzhe feel unknown and must meet.


    "Tell him to come at nine on the phone."


    ¡­¡­


    "Astringent Qi, don''t eat any more. Go and wake your brother up. Didn''t you say you were going to find a job today? What''s it like to sleep until now."


    After coming out of the kitchen, Jiang''s mother looked at Jiang Shiqi, who was still eating with a bowl in her arms, and there were green tendons on her head.


    Whoosh~


    Jiang Shiqi looked blankly at the empty hand, and her round little face immediately wrinkled into a ball.


    "Oh, mom, I haven''t finished yet."


    "Eat, eat, know to eat. Look what your face looks like. What if you can''t find a boyfriend and get married in the future?"


    Sure enough, Jiang Shiqi suddenly felt that it was a wrong decision to go home.


    When I walked into the house in the first step, I was my own daughter at that moment. My parents hugged me with all kinds of happiness.


    As a result, after only one night, I started all kinds of nagging again. Hey, Yigu, I''m only 20 years old. Well, what''s the marriage.


    "Oh, mom, stop it! what the hell! I will wake up oba. "


    Without giving her mother a chance to react, Jiang Shiqi rushed into his brother''s room.


    "Bang ~"


    Will my sister knock when she enters her brother''s room? At least Jiang Shiqi won''t.


    "Why?"


    As soon as she entered the house, a full house man''s exclusive breath came to her face. Jiang Shiqi pinched her nose and turned her eyes.


    She hasn''t been in her brother''s room for some time. This picture is really hard for her to forget.


    Messy comic manuscripts, snack garbage everywhere on the ground, and Japanese comics and books with the smell of the times in the bookcase.


    On that bed, a pair of big feet full of leg hair lay on the quilt.


    "How can I Jiang Shiqi have such a sloppy brother."


    Useless comics, useless books, useless brothers, all kinds of words came out of Jiang Shiqi''s head for a time.


    Standing on tiptoe so that she didn''t step on the garbage on the ground, Jiang Shiqi gently moved to the bedside, took the pillow that was about to fall off when she got up, took a deep breath and smashed it directly.


    "Ginger! Jun! Hee! Get up! "


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    For her brother in this way, Jiang Shiqi not only did not have a little shame, but became more excited with the confused look on the bed.


    "I''ll let you sleep! I''ll let you sleep! I can''t eat well when I come home. I have to be taught by my mother. "


    Various reasons came out of her mouth, and Jiang Shiqi''s hands became faster and faster.


    "Hmm ~ hmm?"


    The severe blow made Jiang Junxi want to open his eyes, but he couldn''t open them all the time. Listening to the familiar curse muttering in his ears, his faint consciousness finally woke up.


    "Ah! Ah! Jiang Shiqi! Want to die? "


    Raised his hand and took away the pillow in Jiang Shiqi''s hand and put it under his head. Jiang Junxi''s head tilted and slept again.


    "Get up!"


    Jiang Shiqi put her hands on her hips and swept her eyes from Jiang Junxi''s spare ribs. She despised it.


    "I''ll sleep a little longer..."


    "Jiang Junxi! You loser! You deserve not to find a girlfriend. "


    ¡°Mo£¡ la Gu! How do you talk to your brother? You are not the same round. You can''t find a boyfriend. "


    "Get up, get up!"


    More than ten minutes later, Jiang Junxi stared at the head of the chicken nest and sat at the table drinking soy sauce soup.


    Jiang Shiqi can only look at it pitifully. Why does she eat rice in soup in the morning, while her brother eats egg rolls, fried lunch meat and soy sauce soup? Do you want to treat it differently.


    "Burp... Ah, Yigu, cool!"


    Satisfied, he burped and patted his still shriveled stomach. Jiang Junxi held a toothpick in his mouth.


    "Finished?"


    Jiang''s mother looked at Jiang Junxi licking the bowl with a smile and said gently.


    "Finished." Jiang Junxi hit it in the mouth.


    "After eating, change your clothes and find a job!"


    In less than three seconds, Jiang''s mother immediately changed her face. Seeing that her mother was about to explode, the brother and sister rushed back to the room. When they came out from home, it took only more than two minutes.


    "Ah! Why should I go to the interview with you? "


    After the first episode of mixcolor was recorded, in order to give the trainees the best time to adjust their state, Li Xianzhe specially gave them a day off.


    Jiang Shiqi was very upset when she was kicked out before she enjoyed it.


    Jiang Junxi winked, "Hey, you don''t know. Oba, I submitted my resume in a company a few days ago, and then they called me for an interview."


    "Eh? Which company will want you to be a loser. "


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Shiqi looked disgusted, but still turned to ask.


    "What''s your name, Empire? Empire entertainment sounds very advanced. "


    As a standard otaku, he spends 20 hours in his room 24 hours a day. He has never paid attention to the news from the outside world.


    On the other side, when Jiang Shiqi heard the name, her whole head was big.


    Empire entertainment, isn''t that its own company? If ordinary people go to the interview, as a sister, I will be very happy and cheer up.


    But... She knows exactly what kind of person Jiang Junxi is. A cartoonist who can''t fight on the street.


    I haven''t found a decent job since I graduated from university. I have been making some living expenses by drawing children''s comics.


    In fact, we all know what kind of career Korean cartoonists are. In comparison, they have a smaller chance of becoming famous and earn less money than idol.


    "Eh? Why do you keep shrugging your face? Be happy. Today is my big day for your brother. "


    Holding Jiang Shiqi''s shoulder, they found a bus.


    For her brother''s inexplicable self-confidence, Jiang Shiqi can only flat her mouth. I hope she won''t let oba see it later, otherwise it will be too embarrassing.


    However, sometimes, what happens next in reality will always develop in the opposite direction you expect.


    In front of the Empire entertainment building, Jiang Junxi, who originally thought it was a small company, turned white when he saw the sign hanging on the side of the building.

 Chapter 318

    This is not only a big company, but also a big company (Korean perspective, don''t tangle).


    "Shiqi, I suddenly don''t want to go in."


    Looking at the girls at the door of the company, Jiang Junxi realized what kind of company Empire entertainment is.


    One bus after another stopped at the gate of the company, and many well-dressed girls and teenagers entered the internal building under the guidance of personnel with work cards.


    ¡°Wue£¿¡±


    Jiang Shiqi turned her head and saw Jiang Junxi''s crazy swallowing of saliva. She was angry and didn''t fight.


    "Ah! Cheer up! You are my oba of Jiang Shiqi. How can you come and leave without going in? "


    "Although it''s encouraging, I doubt you Jiang Shiqi''s oba. Are you very famous?"


    "Of course, I''m participating in a variety show called mixcolor recently. I''ll be famous soon. Maybe your friends will ask you for my signature at that time."


    Jiang Shiqi was full of longing when she thought of whether she would have more fans after the program was broadcast.


    Jiang Junxi looked at her like this and was stunned for a long time. He suddenly hammered his palm and became excited.


    "If so, that would be great."


    "Yes, you''ll have a big star sister soon."


    "At that time, I can wholesale your signature and sell it. How about 10000 yuan for one piece and 5000 yuan for regular customers? I will sell 20 pieces a day and put out the hunger marketing strategy. I will be angry."


    Sell your sister''s signature? Wholesale? Ten thousand yuan each? Listening to her brother''s spitting business plan, Jiang Shiqi''s face slowly darkened.


    "Ah, you..."


    "Eh, Shiqi, why are you here?"


    A man''s voice stifled Jiang Shiqi''s angry outburst.


    Both brothers and sisters turned around and saw the man say hello to the people next to him and come over with a cup of milk tea in his hand.


    "That, oba?"


    Jiang Shiqi blushed and smiled at the people in front of her. The appearance of a lady made Jiang Junxi''s eyes protrude.


    "How was your rest? Can it be relieved after shooting so long yesterday? "


    Li Xianzhe looked at Jiang Shiqi and asked in a mocking tone.


    "Neinei! I can. " Jiang Shiqi whispered in response. The soft and cute appearance made Jiang Junxi shiver.


    Oh, is this still my sister?


    His reaction was also seen by Li Xianzhe. Looking at these two faces, he always felt that he had seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment and a half, so he asked.


    "This is..."


    "Well, this is my oba, Jiang Junxi." Jiang Shiqi carefully introduced, I don''t know why she was very nervous.


    Jiang Shiqi''s brother, Li Xianzhe, hesitated for a second and stretched out his hand.


    "Ah, you, you come to our company for an interview?"


    "Hey? How do you know? "


    Jiang Junxi was stunned and smiled when he saw Li Xianzhe pointing to the thing in his hand.


    "I''m fine. Shall I take you to the president''s office?"


    ¡°Jinjia£¿ That''s great. "


    Because of this dramatic acquaintance, Jiang Junxi''s impression of Li Xianzhe rose several heights.


    Following the footsteps of Li Xianzhe, the three people were unobstructed along the way. Occasionally, when passing staff saw Li Xianzhe, they would stop and bend over to say hello.


    The respectful appearance made Jiang Junxi think of her sister''s previous reaction, so he secretly stabbed her with his arm.


    "Shiqi, this man is very nice? You can try to socialize. "


    "What are you talking about..."


    Jiang Shiqi was embarrassed and stared at Li Xianzhe''s back. Her red appearance made Jiang Junxi more firmly believe that her sister liked this person.


    It seems that it should be the management. Alas, his sister and he are not at a loss.


    With their big plan of "selling sister" in mind, the three walked into the elevator.


    Looking at the slowly changing numbers, Jiang Junxi wriggled his Adam''s apple and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Well, the boss of your company, isn''t he very rich?"


    Finished, Jiang Shiqi covered her face. What nonsense is this.


    "Huh?"


    Li Xianzhe turned his head and didn''t react for a moment.


    "Ah, is this building owned by your company? Is it a brokerage? "


    Jiang Junxi pointed to his head and made a gesture.


    Li Xianzhe secretly glanced at Jiang Shiqi, who bowed his head. Although he didn''t understand why the other party asked so, he still answered one by one.


    "Of course, but our company has just been established, and many posts are still vacant. We still welcome people with ability."


    "Have you just joined the company?"


    Jiang Junxi bent down and looked at the work card in front of Li Xianzhe''s chest. There were only three words: name and "work permit", but there was a blank about the position.


    "Sort of." Li Xianzhe nodded and smiled.


    Here, Jiang Junxi had no doubt about Li Xianzhe''s identity. He just thought he was a small manager. He patted him on the shoulder happily and wanted to get close.


    "Then I''ll have more trouble taking care of me when I join the post, senior."


    PATA... Li Xianzhe looked down at the hand on his shoulder. Jiang Shiqi around him was already scared to cry.


    Oh, duki, this is a big boss. It''s impolite to take a shoulder.


    "OK."


    Facing Jiang Junxi''s transgression, Li Xianzhe laughed instead.


    Ding


    The elevator stopped on the seventh floor and the three came out. Li Xianzhe pointed to the door of an office and said.


    "This is the office of the president of our company."


    "Kang sang Mi Da, what do you call your president?"


    This kind of direct access to the president''s office really saves a lot of time.


    Jiang Junxi thought of his previous interview. He not only had to wait a long time, but also suffered the white eyes of the front desk receptionist.


    Again, Li Xianzhe helped himself like this. Good man, no wonder his sister lost her soul in front of her.


    "Surname song, song Jifan."


    Jiang Junxi nodded and took a deep breath at the door in front of him. Li Xianzhe looked at him and felt very funny. He shook his head slightly and directly opened the door of the office.


    "President song, there is an interviewer."


    The interview process is very boring, some as long as half an hour, walking as short as less than five minutes.


    Looking at Jiang Shiqi lying on the door, Li Xianzhe smiled.


    "Your brother is very interesting."


    "Well, I''m really sorry for that just now."


    Jiang Shiqi looked back and realized that Li Xianzhe had not left. The whole person looked at her timidly and whispered.


    "Brother Junxi is a man of temperament. I can see that he doesn''t like being bound. I probably understand the reason why he hasn''t found a suitable job in the past."


    "No more."


    Being so boasted by Li Xianzhe, Rao Shi Jiang Shiqi couldn''t help blushing, even though the man was his own brother.


    "Hehe, we Shiqi are so excellent and beautiful. How can her brother be bad? Don''t worry, no accident. Brother Junxi will pass the interview."


    Touching Jiang Shiqi''s small head, Li Xianzhe basically saw Jiang Junxi''s character through this short contact.

 Chapter 319

    "I hope so."


    A few minutes is also very painful for people like Jiang Shiqi.


    After all, it''s the first time I met. In many people''s subconscious mind, some bosses make a random conclusion on the first impression on the full screen, while others ask a lot of professional questions.


    To Jiang Junxi''s surprise, the president was polite to himself and didn''t ask many tricky questions.


    "How''s it going?"


    More than ten minutes later, Jiang Junxi came out of the office with a calm face. Jiang Shiqi came forward and asked.


    "Hoo..."


    Jiang Junxi breathed heavily, and his original plain expression became more and more excited.


    As soon as Jiang Shiqi saw this expression, she knew that it was 100% passed.


    "Elder, please take care of it in the future."


    "Congratulations, Shiqi. Take your brother around the company. I have something to do."


    Jiang Shiqi nodded and looked at Li Xianzhe walking into the elevator waving to her. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Ah, people are gone. It''s time to get back to your senses." Jiang Junxi gently stabbed his sister with his arm and said.


    Jiang Shiqi, who came back to her senses, said expressionless, "well, you''re sure to find a job now. You can go back."


    "Hey, I said, whether he is you oba or I am you oba, you can''t treat him so differently."


    Jiang Junxi is very unhappy. He is his own brother. At present, the two people have no sister, so they begin to turn their arms outward. If they are together in the future, it will be better.


    "In that case, I''ll show you around the company."


    Jiang Shiqi rolled her eyes and said to stroll, but in Jiang Junxi''s eyes, it completely pulled him from each floor of the seventh floor elevator and pointed out what it was and what it was there.


    Remove the middle access elevator, and the stay time on each floor is less than one minute.


    "Well, now you can go back. I have to practice."


    "Shiqi, you can''t do this to me."


    At the entrance of the elevator, Jiang Junxi followed the wall bit by bit. Just for a while, he was too tired to breathe.


    Compared with him, Jiang Shiqi leaned against one side of the wall and looked back and forth.


    One of the necessary conditions for a standard fat house: poor physique and physical strength.


    ¡°Wue£¿ My task has been completed. Tut Tut, Jiang Junxi, you really should exercise. With your physical strength, my sister-in-law will be unhappy in the future. "


    ¡°Mo£¿ Ah! Is that what you can say? " Jiang Junxi was furious and shook his sister''s collar.


    When it comes to men''s dignity, you can''t say no.


    Jiang Shiqi nodded seriously, "well, who let me have a disabled brother."


    On the second floor, in a conference room, Li Xianzhe met Jin Taihao here.


    Outside, many trainees gathered and looked at each other carefully. Perhaps they were frightened by the presence of their president, so everyone looked down at the script.


    Yes, because it was not clear how many people participated in the audition, Li Xianzhe and his senior management ordered that everyone who entered the company through the receptionist should have a script.


    But that doesn''t mean that the trainees who take part in the audition can come as much as they want.


    100, which is the final number limit. As for the number of places each company occupies, it is their own discussion.


    However, the most exciting and nervous thing for those trainees is that many idol elders appear in front of them.


    "Oh? Master Lin Yuner! And master Xiuzhi... "


    "Master Shengli has also come, and master Gd, master yuzeyan of 2pm, and master Xiuzhi have also come."


    Facing the sudden pile of idol, Kim Tae ho also had to be full of pressure.


    Fortunately, the tasks of these people are not all auditions, but more to recall and restore some major events of that year with Li Xianzhe, and then act as they are.


    Deliberately appear in front of the trainees, which is not easy. It can mobilize the atmosphere between trainees.


    "On June 7, 2008, Seoul Seri stadium, do you remember that?"


    In the separate small room, there are seven or eight members of the group.


    Although these people are idol, their popularity and influence are no worse than those actors.


    More than an hour later, a group of people with different expressions came out of the conference room and left the scene.


    If a TV series gathers this group of general trend idol, at least in terms of ratings, their fans will contribute a large part.


    "Li Yuanxi, 18, is the first senior three student in Jiangnan. He is the president of the student union of the University. He is silent and has a dull personality. He ranks the top three in the examination results of the whole school and the first in the class.


    I dream of being admitted to the University of political science and law. I am not interested in chasing stars. My impression of the performing arts circle stays in the hot period. However, because I have a crazy star chasing sister, I was accidentally brought into the women''s League fan circle. "


    "Li Zhixiu, 16 years old, is the first senior high school sophomore in Jiangnan. He is the president of a women''s club. He is careless. Because he beat a boy violently, he is listed as the first object that boys in the whole school hide when they see him.


    PS: he is the first member of the National Group Dongfang Shenqi and also the president of the aid association. He hates all groups except Dongfang Shenqi! "


    At the audition site, Jin Taihao and another PD were responsible for the audition of idol group and trainee group respectively.


    However, the audition process is actually very monotonous. Li Xianzhe acts as a bystander and looks at Kim Tae Ho''s very rigid questions and answers with those auditees.


    Suppose 100 people come to the audition, at least 80 people perform live according to the introduction of the characters in the script.


    But this makes Li Xianzhe feel very pale and hard. The script only gives a brief outline and an introduction to the character of the character.


    The plot and lines are blank, which tests the actor''s ability to play on the spot.


    "Xiuzhi Xi, can you swear?"


    Finally, I couldn''t stand the boring process. When the next audition came in, Li Xianzhe directly looked up and said.


    "Inside?"


    Pei Xiuzhi looked at Li Xianzhe with a magnificent face.


    "Li Zhixiu''s character is careless. The biggest feature is that he has dirty words. Maybe Xu Xiuzhi Xi, does he have a burden on the dirty words?"


    Dirty words, to put it bluntly, can be said by any individual, but it tests psychological endurance.


    Well cultivated people will regard swearing as impolite, so they will reject it from the bottom of their heart.


    Pei Xiuzhi is idol. Even if he plays more, he is just an actor. No matter what role a real actor plays, even a murderer and a strong x criminal are relaxed and comfortable. Idol may not be able to.


    "Well, I didn''t say dirty words."


    After blushing for a long time, Pei Xiuzhi held back a response, which made Jin Taihao shake his head slightly and understand the purpose of Li Xianzhe''s interview method.


    "Li Zhixiu is a student. She is a star fan. Her fans are divided into three, six, nine and so on. She pursues stars rationally and enthusiastically.


    Li Zhixiu happens to belong to the latter. The script Xiuzhi Xi got should be very clear. She hates all combinations other than Dongfang Shenqi.


    Although I don''t know whether Xiuzhi Xi has had the experience of chasing stars before his debut, it is inevitable that there is a war between fans and swearing.


    The role of Li Zhixiu stems from reality. "


    Li Xianzhe is the drafter of this story. For the understanding of the characters in the play, even Jin Taihao didn''t interrupt, but calmed down to listen.


    It''s really early to say that the male and female protagonists are not common boyfriend and girlfriend relationships in Korean dramas, but sibling relationships. This kind of close to reality is often rare in Korean dramas in the past. Coupled with the nature to be performed, even the audience can''t see that this is acting, which is the most difficult.


    At the same time, on the other side, the Deputy PD of "infinite challenge" is looking at the girl who swears at the air.

 Chapter 320

    Compared with the tension and seriousness there, it''s a lot more casual here. PD or writers who usually plan variety shows also began to have an addiction to extras to cooperate with the trainees.


    "The one over there, it''s you."


    Deputy PD glanced at Jiang Shiqi who had just walked in the corner. He immediately felt as if he had seen her somewhere, so he stretched out his neck and shouted.


    "No time!"


    Jiang Shiqi is angry at the moment. The disabled brother told his mother about his relationship with Li Xianzhe behind her back.


    As a result, her phone was bombed by her mother. She finally calmed her mother down. She was about to call and scold Jiang Junxi severely, when she heard someone calling her nearby.


    In a rage, Jiang Shiqi responded to the man with a "hate iron but not steel". It was only a few seconds later that she felt that those were wrong.


    The whole meeting room was very quiet, and the trainees from other companies looked at her with fear.


    Jiang Shiqi''s momentum burst out in an instant, but it brightened PD''s eyes.


    Yes, that''s the momentum. The trainees in front of them are stiff in front of themselves. Although they are performing with great heart, their eyes are glancing at them from time to time.


    Can''t concentrate on the role when acting, pass!


    "The trainee, please come here."


    In fact, before that, they didn''t expect a group of trainees to have any good acting skills.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Shiqi cleverly ran over. Instead of being strong just now, she looked weak, which made the Deputy PD a little sad and laughing.


    "Can you say that again?"


    "Hey? MUJI? "


    Jiang Shiqi looked confused. In fact, she didn''t know this was the audition place. She was just called by her friends to play.


    However, she knows that the company has a TV play ready to start shooting recently.


    Deputy PD just thought that the little girl was frightened by her aura. He bowed his head and asked the name of the next imperial entertainment staff.


    "Is your name Jiang Shiqi? Were you in a bad mood just now? Your appearance just now fits the role of Li Zhixiu. "


    Li Zhixiu? A TV play? Jiang Shiqi blinked, looked timidly at the Deputy PD and said.


    "Well, who is Li Zhixiu?"


    "Just..."


    It took more than a minute for deputy PD to tell about the character of the role in please answer 2007. Gradually, Jiang Shiqi understood that she was taken in by the director.


    But... She had no idea of acting at all.


    "Maybe Jiang Shiqi Xi, do you have a brother?"


    "Inside, there is a brother."


    "Have you ever quarreled in private?"


    "Of course."


    "Then imagine me as your brother and scold me."


    Jiang Shiqi blinked. The director was so strange. Why did I scold him?


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s start."


    "Inside."


    Jiang Shiqi took a script line handed to her by the director and took a deep breath.


    Imagining that Dongfang Shenqi''s concert ticket was in her hand, Jiang Shiqi walked towards the position of deputy PD.


    "Oba, shall we go to the concert? Dongfang Shenqi."


    Instead of being coquettish like all kinds of sisters in Korean dramas in the past, they put the facade on the table lightly.


    "I want to learn."


    The Deputy PD temporarily played the role of male host, and responded without raising his head.


    Jiang Shiqi pointed to the script "where''s the VIP seat..."


    Deputy PD still looked down at the book. "I want to study."


    Jiang Shiqi flattened her mouth and turned her eyes.


    "Many of my girlfriends also went. Let''s go together. Otherwise, my mother won''t agree with me."


    Hearing the word "best friend", the Deputy PD finally raised his head, just pushed the lens and said, "I want to learn."


    After three consecutive rejections, Jiang Shiqi finally couldn''t help: "ah, Li Yuanxi..."


    In an instant, Jiang Shiqi''s mouth crackled all kinds of dis Pro brother''s words like firecrackers, which made PD''s eyes shine.


    You know, learning disabled people don''t even have a girlfriend. They hide in the room every day, hiding a pile of bad magazines under the bed, and so on.


    True! It''s so real! It''s like seeing a brother and sister diss each other''s daily life.


    Pop!


    Until Jiang Shiqi scolded.


    "It''s you! "Female number two"


    The Deputy PD patted the table excitedly and pointed to Jiang Shiqi.


    A red circle was drawn on Jiang Shiqi''s data. Everyone looked at Jiang Shiqi with a trace of envy and jealousy.


    Jiang Shiqi twitched her mouth and scolded herself so much. It''s not female number one, but female number two


    Her sudden appearance made several PD in a good mood. For them, it was a good start.


    But to their surprise, the next trainees appeared one by one. Everyone looked better in society than Jiang Shiqi.


    "Xiurong, come on."


    Jiang Shiqi, who has just experienced an audition, is not tired of teaching her experience to her sister.


    Joy turned her eyes when she heard it. They didn''t use the script scenes and lines they got. But Jiang Shiqi''s unreliable Ernie also taught her to swear.


    Dirty words, do you still need to teach this thing


    After the audition, joy took a chair and easily entered the role of Li Zhixiu in a few seconds.


    The scene in front of them was simulated as being in the school classroom


    The girls who helped her with the play in front talked about the handsome boys in a certain class in the school. Li Zhixiu made a mocking sigh from time to time.


    "Boom ~"


    Looking at the portraits of five Dongfang Shenqi people in the book, joy''s face flashed a touch of enthusiasm.


    I don''t know if I heard joy''s disdain. A girl looked at her and then deliberately said loudly.


    "Then choose between Jin Zaizhong of Dongfang Shenqi and Li Yuanxi of Jiangnan first high school."


    This sentence directly made joy look up: "don''t mess with me."


    With a social face, joy crossed his legs and pointed to several supporting trainees in front of him.


    "Perfect! It''s perfect! Oh, Empire entertainment, this is a group of monsters. "


    If they didn''t know it was an audition, they really mistakenly thought joy had fooled around before.


    Finally, with strong audition acting skills, joy and Shiqi won the roles of heroine and heroine''s best friend respectively.


    Trainees from other companies have also been assigned their respective roles one by one.


    That afternoon, Jin Taihao and Li Xianzhe, who finished the audition, held a small meeting directly in the conference room.


    Male two, male three, female one, female two, female three, these have been finalized.


    Only in this regard, the hero has encountered problems.


    "So, I still haven''t met the actor of Li Yuanxi?"


    In essence, for male number one, both Li Xianzhe and Jin Taihao hope to find someone with acting experience to play.


    "Yes, I think the role of Li Yuanxi is multifaceted. Some good students are dull. Such people are the target of campus violence in school.


    But it is precisely with his own means that Li Yuanxi became the president of the student union of the University. "

 Chapter 321

    Kim Tae ho nodded. If Li Zhixiu was undisguised, he was careless and grumpy, but the bad thing was that such people also had very good grades, which did not comply with the law of female protagonists in Korean dramas.


    Although Li Yuanxi is dull, he doesn''t have much temperament of his mother and friends. Instead, he is like a knowledgeable gang boss with a group of younger brothers below.


    In the face of such a sister, she is still very calm. Although the two brothers and sisters often quarrel, they have never had a fight.


    In the final analysis, each other''s hearts are very concerned about each other. My sister is a knife mouth tofu heart, and my brother is cold outside and hot inside.


    "Many of the male trainees who came to the audition did not perform as well as the female trainees."


    Kim Tae ho shook his head, and the supporting role can be given at will, but the hero really didn''t meet an excellent trainee.


    "Did any actors agree to our invitation?"


    "There''s one. Former Cheng Dongri is very interested in our script."


    Cheng Dongri, Li Xianzhe sat up straight. The man wanted to say that he didn''t know it was impossible.


    Zhongwu road veteran actors, most of the roles played in their works are supporting roles such as gangster bosses.


    Later, he took his son to "where''s dad going" and gained great popularity.


    Since then, he has successively participated in "please answer 1997", "please answer 1994" and "please answer 1988", and all of them are "father professionals".


    Such a person, if not well performed, would not have been invited by Shen Yuanhao all the time.


    "Agreed to the invitation?"


    "Yes, and about the role of the protagonist''s mother, Cheng Dongri Xi helped us invite senior Li Yihua to play."


    PA ~ hearing this, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    Cheng Dongri, Li Yihua, father and mother of "please answer" series, it seems that their luck is not bad.


    "Take your time with the hero."


    Li Xianzhe rubbed his eyebrows and suddenly thought that the company should recruit several trainees recently. I don''t know whether male trainees meet the conditions.


    And Jin Taihao discussed some shooting processes. After finalizing the shooting time and place, Li Xianzhe left.


    During this period, a writer looked at Jin Taihao and suddenly summoned up the courage to say.


    "PD, in fact, I don''t think no one can be competent for the hero."


    "What do you think? Just say it. "


    Kim Tae Ho''s spirit burst. Everyone thought he was the soul of infinite challenge. Once he was missing, the program would not be far from stopping broadcasting.


    But in fact, it was these unknown writers who really built this variety show. All kinds of strange ideas came from their pen, and then Jin Taihao became a reality.


    "Please answer 2007" is the first play jointly produced by us and Empire entertainment. Not to mention that many actors refused our invitation.


    Now the people outside the world have known that we are going to shoot this play. In this case, everyone will certainly care about the lineup of male and female protagonists. It is a bold decision to use interns.


    However, the broadcast time of "please answer 2007" can be put after the broadcast of "mixcolor", and the popularity of joy and Jiang Shiqi will also arouse the curiosity of the outside world.


    However, the heroine, supporting actor and supporting actress don''t say these. After all, the hero is the soul of a TV play. If the hero also uses trainees to play, everyone''s sense of expectation for the play may be greatly reduced. "


    "So what do you think?"


    "Maybe the president can play the hero himself..."


    Li Xianzhe plays the leading actor? This bold idea made Kim Tae ho frown, and then the writer''s reason made his eyebrows gradually stretch out.


    In terms of image and age, it''s just that he plays an 18-year-old high school student at the age of 21.


    Of course, what brightened Kim Tae Ho''s eyes was the writer''s reminder that Li Xianzhe had run a dragon suit in Hollywood before. Compared with interns, his acting skills must be some.


    The president of the company personally plays the leading actor. Committing himself to this special period can also highlight Li Xianzhe''s attention to the play.


    This is a suggestion like a madman. It happens that the writers of infinite challenge are a group of madmen, and Jin Taihao is synonymous with abdominal darkness.


    The more he thought about it, the more feasible it was. Jin Taihao ran out without taking anything.


    In the office, Li Xianzhe is lying on the sofa enjoying Pei Zhuzhen''s massage.


    From the morning till now, Li Xianzhe''s nerves have been in a state of high tension, and he didn''t even eat lunch.


    Of course, the final interview list also let him breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Xiurong and Shiqi both got the role. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    The strength of the temple made Li Xianzhe sigh with satisfaction from time to time.


    "They just don''t want to embarrass you."


    "Aren''t you going to play a guest role? With your face, maybe it will drive a little ratings. "


    "What nonsense ~"


    Pei Zhuzhen shook her head and refused Li Xianzhe''s suggestion. Her character was there, and acting was not interested in her.


    "Sure enough, only you and Jenny know me at the end of the day."


    Sitting up, Li Xianzhe moved his head lazily, feeling a shock of spirit.


    "For the first time, you still have this means?"


    "How''s it going? I learned it on the Internet, and it seems to work well. "


    Sobbing... Close the kettle on the table, Pei Zhuyu bent down and put a handful of tea in the teapot at will, shaking evenly in the air with his tender white fingers.


    Some things, do more, have become a habit.


    Li Xianzhe used to drink tea when he was in the United States, but at that time he just regarded it as a substitute for wine and carbonated drinks.


    Since Pei Zhuzhen had nothing to do to help her deal with these chores, drinking a pot of tea every day has become an essential daily routine for Li Xianzhe.


    He never asked about the amount of tea, the temperature of tea and the soaking time.


    "You have a heart."


    Smelling the strong aroma of tea, Li Xianzhe couldn''t wait to take the cup and put it on his mouth.


    Suction slip~


    "Since I''m by your side, I''ll do my duty."


    Pei Zhuzhen feels that she has a full life every day. She plays the role of mother in the dormitory and takes care of her sisters.


    Then he came to his office after practice to clean up, or hold a pile of documents waiting for his approval.


    Housewives are just quiet, but that doesn''t mean they really have nothing to do.


    "Sometimes, I''ve been thinking, is it right or wrong to put you in mixcolor..."


    Looking down at Pei Zhuyu''s face, Li Xianzhe sighed.


    "You''re so good at taking care of people. Even Jenny can''t compare with you. I want to keep you around a lot of times.


    If one day you make your debut, I won''t be able to drink your tea, and no one will massage me when I''m tired. "

 Chapter 322

    Pei Zhu gave him a white look, took the empty cup in his hand and added another one.


    "Your Excellency, are you flirting with your secretary now? What would Jenny think if you did? "


    Li Xianzhe suddenly stopped holding the cup. Anyone who faces such a quiet and caring secretary all day will inevitably have some ideas.


    But every time that happened, he always thought of Jenny, and then the idea was pushed back.


    "So I''m a man after all. Bad roots are doomed to be dissatisfied. As for Jenny... It''s my greatest happiness that she''s willing to stay with me."


    Yang Ping, Jin Zhini, who was taking a video practice, suddenly sneezed.


    "Ernie, you have a cold?"


    Lisa''s face is magical. It''s may now. Just about to say something, Ginny turned her head and sneezed. Something sticky sprayed directly on her face.


    "Arnie, I don''t have a cold. Someone must have missed me." Jin Zhini retorted with a strong spirit.


    "Excuse me, I don''t have a cold. What''s this on my face?"


    Lisa didn''t give her face at all. She pointed to her face expressionless. It was a mixture of saliva and unidentified objects. Eh, it was so dirty


    Pierced by her sister like this, and still photographed by the camera, Jin Zhini blushed and grinned her white teeth to make a fierce look.


    "Go and wash quickly. Do you want to stare at that thing and practice all the time?"


    "Oh ~ I''ll go, I''ll go."


    After a while, Lisa rushed out of the practice room, leaving only Jin Zhini sneezing in front of the camera.


    "Ah sneeze ~ ah sneeze ~"


    Rubbing her red nose, Jin Zhini muttered, "Hey, Yigu, someone must have missed me. Angry gusai?"


    ¡­¡­


    "So, you mean, let me be the hero?"


    When he saw Kim Tae ho break into his office, the first sentence was this. Li Xianzhe didn''t respond for a long time.


    "In fact, this was proposed by one of our writers. Now it is a special period. The news that we are going to shoot please answer 2007 has leaked out. The outside world has different opinions on our action.


    If you play the leading actor, at least you can let the public see the importance you attach to the TV series. "


    Kim Tae Ho''s statement was so reasonable that Li Xianzhe couldn''t find a reason to refuse him for a while.


    In fact, it''s not a shame for him to act in TV as a senior manager of his company.


    Li Xiuman still went to the TV station to host his variety show for several years after his debut in hot.


    Everything is because of that sentence, special period, special treatment.


    Mixcolor is the first women''s troupe variety show of imperial entertainment. Therefore, he did not hesitate to invite min Xianyi and Han Geng, who had retired from the troupe, to build momentum for the program.


    And "please answer 2007" represents his ambition for the Korean film and television industry.


    Acting? Or not? In the past, he has run a dragon suit on many studios in the United States, and even acted as an action double. However, because of his face, all the characters are small and can''t be any smaller.


    "Are you upset?"


    Pei Zhuzhe put a plate full of food in front of him. The aroma on it made Li Xianzhe recall and his throat wriggled subconsciously.


    "Please answer 2007 is too important for me. In order to restore the scene of some major events in that year, I invited artists from that year''s activities to play me. Together, there are more than 20 idol groups alone.


    But at this time, we didn''t find a suitable hero. The male trainees brought by major companies are all acting cancer without exception. We can''t pick the main beam alone. "


    Engrossed in wolfing down the food, Li Xianzhe said his doubts.


    "What about the actors? Didn''t you invite an actor? "


    "Of course, I thought about it. It''s just that all the invitations and scripts we sent out in the name of the company were returned because they didn''t want to play variety TV dramas. We explained that they weren''t variety TV dramas, and they said they wouldn''t take over variety TV dramas."


    It is conceivable that the words of those high-ranking actors directly hurt the self-esteem of Li Xianzhe and Jin Taihao.


    When Shen Yuanhao filmed the trilogy of "please answer", the first one was the most difficult and no one was optimistic about it. Although it was used by all newcomers, at least Xu Renguo, Shen Su rate and Li Shiyan were still actors, and newcomers were also actors.


    The second part invited Zheng Yu, sun Haojun and Gao Yala. The lineup is a little better than the first phase.


    Wait until the third part, directly Park Baojian, Gao Geng Zhuo, Liu Junlie.


    "So, everything is difficult at the beginning."


    Comparing his situation with Shen Yuanhao''s "please answer 1997" in his memory, Li Xianzhe felt a sense of powerlessness.


    "Don''t think about it. The more you think about it, the more tired you will be. Finish your food first."


    "Hum! Anyway, I, Li Xianzhe, must shoot "please answer 2007" well. As long as this problem is solved, in the future... "


    He chewed fiercely with a spoon. Li Xianzhe looked like a angry child in Pei Zhuzhen''s eyes.


    "The company will only develop better in the future. Eat quickly."


    Seeing that Li Xianzhe had to vent again, Pei Zhuzhe urged him by pointing to the food that was no longer hot.


    Li Xianzhe blinked and stared at her with a smile, turning each other''s small face red.


    "Is there something bad about you urging me to eat so much?"


    "Go! Well intentioned to help you go to the canteen to get food. Why, I''m afraid I''ll spit in the meal. "


    Pei zhuxuan angrily dragged his spoon and said boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo.


    "Ah, how can I eat like you?"


    "Don''t eat, so disgusted."


    As soon as he took away the plate in front of Li Xianzhe, Pei zhuxuan turned and was about to go out.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t get up either. He stared at her back step by step, but couldn''t help his forehead.


    "Hey, Yigu, you are such a naive ghost. You are three years older than me."


    "I haven''t seen you call me nuna since I was three years older."


    Pei Zhu paused, and a strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart. Yes, I''m nuna. Why am I so naive? He asked me to call him oba before.


    "Really?" Li Xianzhe scratched his head and didn''t care about it.


    "Yes! That''s it! "


    Pei Zhuzhen was grimacing and holding food in his hand, as if he had mastered Li Xianzhe''s handle.


    If the female friends around you are angry, don''t worry about why. You must admit your mistake first, even if you don''t know where you exist.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. How can I dislike it? It''s too late for me to thank."


    Li Xianzhe immediately raised his hand and surrendered. He looked sincere and did not have the slightest impatience, which made Pei Zhuzhen feel a lot softer at once.


    "Really?"


    "Really! I''m just kidding. If there''s anything that makes you unhappy, I''m sorry. Nuna is the best. "


    "What do you call me?"


    Pei Zhuyu blushed. It was clearly just a title. His small hand covered his chest and his heart beat continuously.


    "Nuna? Wue£¿ Don''t you like it? "

 Chapter 323

    Li Xianzhe knew when he looked at the other party''s expression. He always found that young men are really popular.


    "After eating, I''ll take you to a place to relax."


    Put the plate on the table again. Pei Zhuyu sat with his chin on one side and just wanted to wash the spoon, but Li Xianzhe ate it directly.


    I just spit on it. Has this papu forgotten? But the other party still eats very delicious.


    "That ~"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xianzhe looked at her with his mouth bulging.


    "Nothing."


    "Oh, where shall we go later?"


    "Secret..."


    When it comes to the place where foreigners gather most in Seoul, the first place to bear the brunt is Litai hospital.


    Litai courtyard is located at the east foot of Nanshan Mountain in Longshan district. It is a famous business district.


    There is Metro Line 6 near litaiyuan station.


    After a war broke out in the 1950s, the U.S. Army stationed here decided to set up a military camp - Longshan base near Litai hospital. Many military dependents live there, including many mixed American and Korean children.


    In South Korea, which has long emphasized a single nation, they are called "heterofetus", so the original writing of Litai hospital is "heterofetus hospital".


    Another saying is that when this place was used as a US military base, many peach industries developed here. Employees in special industries would have an abortion after inadvertent pregnancy, that is, "leaving the fetus". After the fetus left, it was homonymous for "Litai" because of its indecent name.


    In order to meet their needs, Koreans began to set up some shops in litaiyuan to facilitate their shopping. After decades of development, litaiyuan has developed into an exotic tourist area in Seoul.


    In the 1970s, the central mosque in Seoul was completed in Litai courtyard, which became a place for all Korean * * * to worship every day and the first mosque in Korea.


    In addition, Litai hospital area is also the most famous luxury residential area north of Hanjiang River. Many chaebols live here. The residence of Li Jianxi, the current president of SamSung group, is located in Litai hospital. His apartment is one of the houses with the highest house prices in South Korea.


    "Is this what you call a place to relax?"


    Standing at the door, Li Xianzhe looked at the place introduced by Pei Zhuzhen. A string of words he couldn''t understand were written on the door, but the portrait of Shiva and English letters on it made him understand what the shop was doing.


    "I often come to this shop. It''s opened by a Thai. I don''t have any technology."


    Pulling Li Xianzhe into the store, I could vaguely hear the screams of many guests.


    "Savadika ~"


    Walking to the counter, Pei Zhuzhen put his hands together and gave a simple greeting to the clerk, and then went straight to the subject.


    "Horses kill chickens for an hour."


    "Do you need a private room?"


    "Let''s have a private room."


    Horse killing chicken means whole body massage. This word comes from RB language, but what really makes horse killing chicken famous is Thailand''s horse killing chicken.


    After registering their personal information, they walked through the hall and were led down to the private room by a clerk.


    "Oba, you need to change your shoes here."


    Pei Zhuzhen pointed to the door of the private room, where there was a small shoe cabinet, but to Li Xianzhe''s surprise, these slippers for guests were not ordinary slippers.


    But with a fingerboard


    "Hiss ~"


    The moment he put on his slippers, Rao was able to bear it, but he couldn''t help grinning, the pain of drilling up along the soles of his feet.


    "This is good for your health." Seeing that he wanted to take it off, Pei Zhuzhen immediately stopped it.


    "Ah, really? Why don''t you change it? "


    Li Xianzhe bit his teeth and gradually felt the soles of his feet warm.


    Health, health, this is good for the body. Li Xianzhe hypnotized himself and forced himself to accept the fingerboard under his feet.


    "You go first."


    Pei Zhu smiled, raised his right foot on his left calf and took off his high heels bit by bit.


    "These shoes... I bought them for him last time."


    Li Xianzhe looked down. Since he gave the shoes to the other party, Pei Zhuzhen never came out. For some time, he thought the other party didn''t like it.


    Now it seems that the shoes he chose are not bad, and the size of the shoes just matches the soles of her feet.


    Patter


    Put the shoes into the shoe cabinet. Pei Zhuxi subconsciously rubbed the red soles of his feet, gently changed into slippers, and suddenly felt a distance between his eyes on his feet.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Oh, nothing."


    Li Xianzhe took back his sight and went in without saying anything.


    "Nothing?"


    Pei Zhuyu looked down at his feet and thought.


    The facilities of the private room are very simple. There are only two beds and a small table suitable for legs in front of you.


    Lying on it, smelling the unique smell of medicine in the room, Li Xianzhe was full of expectations for the horse killing chicken.


    In the past, I just heard that it hurts to kill a chicken with a horse. It''s more painful than cupping in China. I don''t know how many times, but the effect is also very obvious after it happened.


    "Savadika..."


    After a knock on the door, two middle-aged aunts came in, pushing carts with tools on them and some snacks and fruits below.


    Wearing special loose pants, although it''s not the first time to come, Pei Zhuzhen still looks forward to it.


    This time, they chose foot massage. Looking at the technician aunt holding something like a stick stabbing her toes, Pei Zhuzhen just blinked faintly.


    "How about oba? Are you comfortable? "


    Comfortable? Are you crazy? At the beginning, Li Xianzhe''s thinking was occupied by this sentence.


    Just because of the man''s self-esteem, he kept biting his teeth.


    In the dim light, I could only vaguely see Li Xianzhe with his eyes wide open.


    "Guest, is this strength OK?"


    More than ten minutes later, they still didn''t make a sound. The two technician aunts looked at each other. Few guests can stand this strength.


    After a few minutes, I didn''t hear the scream in my imagination. One of the technicians asked in unskilled Korean.


    "Ah ~ when my horse kills a chicken, I always say try harder, so try harder."


    Force? Pei Zhuzhen''s words flashed a fine light in the technician''s aunt''s eyes.


    When Li Xianzhe reacted, his thigh had been overwhelmed by the position of his pelvis.


    Click ~ Click~


    The crisp voice, for a second, Li Xianzhe felt that his legs and feet were not his own.


    "Ah, Pei zhuxuan, are you crazy? Oh, easy, easy! "


    Seeing the technician''s strength getting stronger and stronger, Li Xianzhe''s man''s self-esteem that lasted more than ten minutes collapsed in an instant.


    ¡°Stop£¡ Stop£¡ Don''t try so hard, ow... "


    In fact, for him, if he really doesn''t want to do it, he can take his feet back and get up.


    Pei Zhuzhen saw that Li Xianzhe felt that he had lost face, so he comforted.


    "Oba, kenchana, it''ll be fine in a minute."


    ¡°Jinjia£¿ Do you feel pain when you do this for the first time? "


    "Arnie, I feel very comfortable instead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An hour passed little by little under Li Xianzhe''s struggle.


    Looking at Li Xianzhe, who is too lazy to move after completely releasing the electric power, the technician who has completed his task quietly tidies up his things.


    Just before going out, I left a sentence "this guest, your health is not very good, you need to take good care of..."

 Chapter 324

    "Oba, are you okay?"


    After seeing off the technician, Pei Zhuzhen was resentful of the advice of "poor health, need to take good care of".


    Not to mention other aspects, Li Xianzhe doesn''t sleep enough every day. He can''t even eat at the normal meal point for a lot of time.


    "It''s okay, I just don''t want to move."


    Li Xianzhe always felt that his body kept calling him. Whenever he thought of moving, all parts of his body resisted, and then there was a burning feeling.


    "Is it really all right?"


    "It''s all right, but Zhu Hui, thank you. I feel much more comfortable."


    After a few minutes of rest, Li Xianzhe got up, took the fruit on the table and ate it in his mouth, and put his feet on the table.


    "Yes, but oba, I think it''s necessary for you to go to the hospital for examination. The one just said you''re not in good health."


    Learning from Li Xianzhe''s movements, Pei Zhuyu also put his feet on the small table.


    But when God created human beings, he divided them into men and women, as well as tall and short.


    No matter how Pei Zhuzhen put his feet on it, he always slipped down in the end.


    "Hahaha..."


    Li Xianzhe clapped his hands and laughed. He could only say that his legs were short.


    "Hum ~ I have to put it on today."


    The naked mockery in his ear made Pei Zhuzhen want to win or lose on this table.


    Once, failed.


    Twice, still failed.


    In fact, she can move her ass so that she will be closer to the table.


    "So you can''t either."


    Li Xianzhe clapped his hands excitedly, and the pain on his feet disappeared at this moment.


    When they massaged together before, Pei Zhuyu''s calm appearance made him suffer a great blow.


    "Hum! Laugh! I make you laugh! "


    Pei zhuxuan angrily put his feet directly on Li Xianzhe''s thigh. His laughter was all over the private room.


    "I make you laugh, I make you laugh!"


    "Ouch, ouch, it''s over."


    Li Xianzhe covered the place she had stepped on, pretending to be painful. In fact, the strength was only the degree of beating his legs.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Let the other party be so noisy. In a few minutes, Pei Zhuzhen''s physical strength reached a critical point. The whole person turned sideways and could hang a bottle on his lips.


    "Angry?"


    Raise your hand and gently poke the red lip, once, twice, very soft.


    Like finding a new toy, Li Xianzhe poked and scratched with his fingernails.


    Being teased by Li Xianzhe like this, Pei Zhuzhen had no resentment in her heart for a long time, but had a little more sweet meaning. Li Xianzhe''s gestures to her were full of the smell of pet.


    She can feel that Li Xianzhe likes to tease her like this.


    "Don''t say I''m short, you know?"


    Holding Li Xianzhe''s finger, Pei zhuxuan squinted at him.


    Li Xianzhe looked at her mouth, got up, took an orange, peeled it in front of her, and stuffed it into her mouth one by one.


    "Do you want to take a break and go back?"


    "Well... My feet are a little swollen and sour."


    After eating the fruit, Pei Zhu patted his round stomach and said.


    Looking down at his eyes, his ten toes were as ruddy as cherries. Without thinking about it, Li Xianzhe picked them up and put them on his legs.


    "Have you ever massaged before?"? Why is it so red? "


    Massage, to put it bluntly, is to accelerate the blood circulation of the body through the external strength and acupoints. It will make people feel hot for a long time, and then some parts turn red, which is very common.


    Li Xianzhe knows this, but the problem is that it has been a long time since the end, and his feet were very red before, but now they have disappeared.


    "I don''t know ~"


    Pei Zhuzhen shook his head and suddenly flashed in his mind the picture of Li Xianzhe massaging her in the office a long time ago. He spoke directly to the concerned line of sight.


    "Oba, can you rub it for me? Just like in the office. "


    "You remember that time."


    Li Xianzhe smiled, but his hand began to walk on the upper reaches of Pei Zhuyu''s feet according to the method he knew.


    "How can I not remember? I was scared by someone and almost thought I would be hidden by the rules."


    Pei Zhuyu sat up and said that it was also an opportunity for the transformation of the relationship between the two people.


    Even if Li Xianzhe cares about her a little, she will feel that the other party is plotting against her.


    However, after that time, the picture of Li Xianzhe apologizing to her always haunted her.


    Although she is a trainee, she is treated fairly without the identity gap between them, which is impossible for S.M.


    Li Xianzhe sighed and said, "in fact, I always thought it was my responsibility. If you didn''t do that at that time, your foot wouldn''t be sprained."


    Pei Zhuzhen disagreed and stared at him seriously. "You can think the other way around. You did that. You know me and I know you. If it hadn''t been for that, how could we be here now?"


    Li Xianzhe laughed. "Your persuading skills are really good. I should consider paying you a salary."


    "You''ve paid me."


    Pei Zhuzhen looked at the foot he held in his hand and said solemnly.


    "What''s this? It''s just a small effort. What''s more, such beautiful feet are pleasing to the eyes."


    Li Xianzhe waved his hand and said that when he heard Pei Zhuyu''s ear, he had an uncertain idea.


    "But oba, I think you can get a technician certificate."


    "Really?"


    Listening to the praise, Li Xianzhe was a little complacent. He directly got up, moved a stool and sat in front of her feet.


    "How do you feel?"


    He gently hammered his left leg, and the clear red mark on it made Pei Zhuzhen feel inexplicable.


    Li Xianzhe was very hard when he rubbed his feet just now.


    It must be very painful to be pressed like this. The more you think about it, the more distressed you are. Pei zhuxuan lifted up his swollen foot and put it on Li Xianzhe''s left leg to rub it back and forth.


    "You still ask me, why don''t you say it yourself?"


    "Well? It''s okay. My skin is rough and thick. Don''t care. "


    Pei Zhuzhen was a little angry. Only then did he finally understand that the technician was willing to take good care of his body because he said he was not in good health.


    "No, you must come here with me in the future. Health is the most important."


    Just when she wanted to say something, Li Xianzhe played with her feet for a while.


    "However, if you can always be by my side, I will get better even if my health is poor. Don''t worry too much. In short, just like it, it doesn''t just belong to you, and I''m not alone."


    Putting down his little foot, Li Xianzhe got up and went to the door of the private room. He bent down to help her get the shoes she had taken off before.


    Pei Zhuyu bit his mouth, and something suddenly melted in his heart.


    Looking at the way he took care of his feet, the so-called secretary is actually just a temporary relationship.


    Li Xianzhe asked her to help, but she was willing to hold this position all the time. Even if she practiced for a long time every day, she was tired and sweated. As long as she thought of going to him, she would always come back to life with blood.

 Chapter 325

    When checking out at the counter, Li Xianzhe refused Pei Zhuzhen''s appearance of wanting to pay.


    "You''d better save your little money and go back to buy snacks."


    Compared with the several banknotes in Pei Zhuzhen''s wallet, Li Xianzhe directly threw out his bank card and asked for two VIP cards.


    "Male chauvinism ~"


    Pei Zhu make complaints about his signature on the bill.


    Li Xianzhe shook his head, stretched out his hand and hung it gently on her petite nose.


    "Let women spend money on themselves. That''s what little white faces do. This store is very good. Let''s come next time."


    "That''s what you said."


    Pei Zhuzhen wrinkled her nose because of Li Xianzhe''s words. Since then, she has been particularly concerned about his health.


    At night, after returning Pei Zhuzhen to Yangping''s dormitory, he drove home. As soon as he entered the house, he was about to change his shoes. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong.


    "I see. It seems that there are guests."


    Looking down at the two pairs of shoes randomly placed in the porch, Li Xianzhe didn''t think too much, so he bent down and put the two pairs of shoes into the shoe cabinet.


    "Oba..."


    Poop!


    With a loud noise, the whole villa seemed to shake up and down like an earthquake.


    "Ah, you greet me in this way."


    In the living room, Li Xianzhe was lying on the sofa with two white and tender feet on his back.


    "Well, I miss oba."


    Zheng Yilin held the sofa, a little embarrassed.


    People who fall in love for the first time always want to spend more time with each other. After being sent to the company by Li Xianzhe in the morning, she has been haunted. After the practice, she doesn''t even call, and comes back directly by car.


    Unfortunately, Li Xianzhe didn''t come back at that time. Although he wanted to catch up with the company, he was afraid to disturb his work.


    In such an emotional state, until just now, Zheng Yilin jumped up directly from the sofa and greeted him excitedly.


    However, the strength was not well controlled. He directly threw Li Xianzhe to the ground. If the other party didn''t react, he would quickly hold her in his arms. I really don''t know what will happen later.


    "You..."


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. No wonder he wouldn''t be so excited with each other on weekdays.


    Seeing that Li Xianzhe didn''t blame himself, Zheng Yilin worked harder to rub the sour area on his back with her feet.


    "Oba, how about this? Are you comfortable? "


    Li Xianzhe squinted lazily, "comfortable, Yilin''s feet are soft, AI Yigu, comfortable."


    "Really? There are more comfortable ones. Would you like to try them? "


    Zheng Yilin turned her eyes and rode on it without waiting for him to react.


    "There are guests at home. You can rest yourself."


    With his backhand on her ass, Li Xianzhe got up from the sofa.


    "Boom..."


    "Dada dada..."


    The intense BGM and screams, fortunately, the sound insulation effect of the room was quite good. Looking at the colored light emitted from the crack of a room door, Li Xianzhe smiled and directly took Zheng Yilin''s small hand and walked over.


    "Kill him! Kill him! "


    Pushing open the room, two girls sat in front of a machine. One of them roughly hammered the key, while the other calmly cooperated with her.


    "Put the bomb. I''m almost out of ammunition. Ah, leave this L to me."


    Li Xianzhe grinned secretly. He and Zheng Yilin stood here for several minutes, but they died several times in front of the boss.


    The game currency in front of the two people is also decreasing rapidly. Although one person dies more frequently and the other dies less frequently, it has been proved that once he meets his pig teammate pit himself, the great God will become a vegetable chicken in seconds.


    "Narian Oni, you are indeed a vegetable chicken."


    As for the words "gameover" on the screen, the girl ridiculed the people next to her.


    "Arnie, there must be something wrong with this machine. Let''s change it."


    "But Narian Oni, this is the 13th game. No matter how good your playing method and quality are, the machine will be broken."


    The girl touched the handle Lin nalian had just touched with an expressionless face, and then gently lifted it up.


    "Click..."


    There are several screws inlaid and fixed between the two rocker arms, but when Lin nalian''s bombing hammer hit, two screws have turned on the red light.


    "Ah ha ha, don''t care about these details, Mina sauce. It''s a big deal. I''ll explain it to the sage oba."


    Mina looked at her with an absurd face. "Why do you want to help me explain? It''s obviously Ernie, you broke it yourself."


    Lin nalian held his small face and turned 180 degrees. "I''m so cute. The sage oba must not believe that I broke it."


    "Really? I''m right here, and I''ve seen the whole process. What should I do? "


    Lin nalian, who is unstable with both hands, Li Xianzhe looked at two dull little faces and said with a smile.


    "Nani?"


    Lin nalian blinked and hung his face on Li Xianzhe''s chest. For a moment, he didn''t react.


    "Be careful next time. It''s too dangerous."


    He patted Lin nalian on the head. Li Xianzhe found a toolbox from a corner of the game room.


    In front of two people, I screwed back the loose screws. The whole process is very simple.


    "Patter ~ patter ~"


    Insert a game coin, Li Xianzhe just sat in Lin nalian''s position, selected the characters and played.


    "It seems that it hasn''t broken yet."


    Under the gaze of the three, the boss of the first pass passed the pass easily.


    "Oba, how did you do that?"


    Lin nalian stared at Li Xianzhe''s operation. There were three lives in a game, and none of Li Xianzhe died.


    Under the bullets of the soldiers and the boss, even Mina died at the first level.


    "Is the game difficult?"


    Li Xianzhe said without looking back. Although his tone was very flat, all three felt the irony in Li Xianzhe''s words.


    "Alloy warhead is my favorite game when I was a child. When I was studying in China, I used to go to the nearby game hall every week. This game is the simplest game I have ever played.


    Moreover, the boss of the first level, many boys who have been in contact can easily pass. "


    When talking to Lin nalian, Li Xianzhe has successfully singled out the boss of the second level£¨ The most common and classic version, boss, is a robot. He keeps opening his mouth up and swallowing the tower.)


    "Ernie sauce, you''re great."


    After the third level and cleaning up the monsters in the picture, Li Xianzhe got up and handed the handle to Mina.


    Around the time, Li Xianzhe only used half of them.


    "Have you had dinner?" Touching Mina''s head, Li Xianzhe asked with a smile.


    "Well, we..."


    As soon as he heard the food, Lin nalian kept winking at Mina. They always wanted to eat it again for Li Xianzhe''s craft.


    Just because of their face, they are embarrassed to take the initiative.


    "Call the others if you want to wait."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Without any hesitation, Lin nalian answered directly instead of Mina.

 Chapter 326

    "Oba fighting!"


    Lin nalian was a lady and watched Li Xianzhe and Zheng Yilin go to the kitchen.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of closing the door, Lin nalian jumped up excitedly, took a look at Mina, who was seriously playing the game, and decided to let herself announce the good news.


    "Zhixiao, what are you doing?"


    "Oh... Narian Oni, I''m sleeping."


    Park Zhixiao responded softly. Lin nalian covered her mouth and smiled secretly. Recently, this sister has made a great determination to lose weight. If she told her, would she


    "Ernie? Are you still there? Is there anything funny? "


    When he called at this time for no reason, park Zhixiao was smart and always felt that something bad had happened.


    Lin nalian immediately scowled, "ah! Now Mina and I are here with the sage oba. Would you like to come over? Oba said he would cook a big meal for us. "


    Poop~


    What screams and complaints did not appear in Lin nalian''s expectation.


    "Oh, alaso ~ hang up first."


    Doo ~ Doo ~ Doo ~ Doo~


    Lin nalian blinked and glanced at the busy cell phone. He couldn''t help scratching his head.


    "Mo, am I really calling Zhixiao?"


    "I think they should be competing for the qualification of who goes to the bathroom at this time."


    Mina stared at the game screen, with a strange picture reflected in her eyes. With her calm tone, Lin nalian couldn''t help but step back.


    "Oh, it''s terrible ~"


    "Don''t play cool games there. Do you want to join us? I''ve found a feeling."


    Mina guessed right. At this time, a girl''s dormitory in JYP jumped because of Lin nalian''s phone call.


    "Ah, Jin Duoxian, let me wash it first."


    A group of people gathered at the door of the bathroom. Since Li Xianzhe bought them gifts for special care last time, park Zhenying thought that Li Xianzhe was not the kind of existence who casually paid for the trainees.


    After various considerations, park Zhenying finally brought together nine of them (without Momo) and let them move into the new dormitory.


    "Ernie, I''m just going to the bathroom."


    After shouting all the time, Jin Duoxian inside covered his stomach and whispered in response to the urging outside.


    The people gathered outside immediately dispersed. Looking at the omnis who were mending their light makeup, soMi stabbed Yu Dingyan in a daze.


    "Ernie, do we have to take a bath? We have so many people. Maybe the meal will be finished long after we wait. "


    "That makes sense. Then let''s go."


    Yu Dingyan returned to his mind and counted with his fingers. But many people here won''t come out without taking a bath for an hour.


    Even if two people can wash together, it is inevitable to ensure that there will be no color picture.


    "Oh ~"


    A group of chicks followed Yu Dingyan out of the door slowly. Until the door was closed, everyone always felt that there was something wrong.


    "Did you forget something?"


    "The light should be left on?"


    But at the thought of having a big meal later, everyone''s mouth became much more glittering.


    As for leaving the lights on? The girls really didn''t find that there was one less person in their brigade.


    "Boom..."


    Jin Duoxian came out of the bathroom with his pants. It was more than ten minutes after the girls left.


    "Hey, Yigu, it''s so refreshing."


    It''s just, it''s just an empty living room.


    "Where are the people?"


    Jin Duoxian blinked and everyone''s room was closed.


    The first room, no one!


    The second room, no one!


    The third room is still empty!


    Walking around the living room alone, Jin Duoxian didn''t realize anything until he saw the missing shoes and excess slippers in the porch.


    "Oh, I fell behind."


    Quickly put on his clothes and Jin Duoxian went out of the door while talking on the phone.


    "Oba, I want to help too."


    In the kitchen, Zheng Yilin followed Li Xianzhe like a small tail. Originally, the position was not big. They bumped together many times.


    "You? Can you cook? "


    Li Xianzhe grabbed Zheng Yilin''s little hand and looked at it for a while. Well, it''s pink and tender. There''s no cocoon at all.


    "I can learn."


    Suddenly grabbed by Li Xianzhe, Zheng Yilin pounced on his arms.


    "How about I teach you later? Time is a little tight tonight. Stay aside. "


    After looking at the time, Li Xianzhe accelerated the speed of cutting vegetables. Without blinking or stopping, Zheng Yilin saw stars in her eyes.


    "Oba, do you mean what you say?"


    The so-called learning to cook is just an excuse, just like in TV dramas, to be alone and aboveboard.


    "When did I lie to you?"


    Mixing the sauce in the bowl, Li Xianzhe reached out his little thumb and hooked a drop into his mouth.


    "How''s it going?"


    Zheng Yilin sniffed the aroma inside and was curious.


    In fact, Koreans can''t eat too exciting tastes. In addition to the so-called salty, spicy, sour and sweet, unlike Chinese cuisine, there are many spices, such as star anise or fennel.


    It is also because of this that there are not many Chinese dishes suitable for Korean tastes.


    However, under the debugging of Li Xianzhe, this taste is slowly changing.


    "You try the taste."


    Taking advantage of the situation, Zheng Yilin wiped a small handful of sauce. Zheng Yilin didn''t dislike it at all. She directly sucked it in her mouth with his little finger.


    The flexible tongue kept stimulating Li Xianzhe''s fingers, but she also made a particularly delicious appearance.


    "Oh, don''t do that."


    Li Xianzhe pulled out his finger, on which there was a glittering and translucent silk thread.


    "It''s delicious..."


    Zheng Yilin smashed her mouth and winked at Li Xianzhe, as if she was suggesting something.


    "Just like it. Go and play with them. I''ll call you later."


    He put his elbow on Zheng Yilin''s shoulders and pushed her out of the kitchen.


    With her here, Li Xianzhe felt he couldn''t calm down and prepare for cooking.


    "Hey, oba, don''t steal my saliva."


    After the breakthrough in the relationship with Li Xianzhe, Zheng Yilin always couldn''t talk to him without driving.


    "Am I so hungry?"


    Laughing and scolding, he raised his feet close to Zheng Yilin''s ass and let his heart swing.


    "Oba is a big goat."


    Covering her ass, Zheng Yilin spit out her tongue at him, her eyes rolling, I don''t know what she''s thinking.


    "The big goat, enmmmm, is a fair evaluation."


    Back in the kitchen, Li Xianzhe closed the door and set the timing for his mobile phone.


    "Ding Dong ~ Ding Dong ~"


    "Eh? So fast? "


    He picked up his mobile phone and randomly dialed it for a few times. He glanced at the open door. Li Xianzhe suddenly appeared in his sight, lying lazily rolling on the stove, picked it up and walked to the porch.


    "Little guy, how about going to help me receive the guests?"


    "Meow..."


    Maybe she understood Li Xianzhe''s words. Little Jenny rubbed her face against his arm.


    When they came here again, park Zhixiao only felt inexplicably comfortable.


    "Meow ~"


    Instead of Li Xianzhe, it was his pet that greeted the guests at night.

 Chapter 327

    "Oh, startled."


    In park Zhixiao''s sight, he only saw a small round thing suddenly running in front of him, and then sat down.


    "Meow ~"


    The soft cry seemed to say that welcome to my house. Coupled with the small body shape, it made the eyes of many girls red.


    "Ah Yigu, kiyo~"


    SANA squats down and picks up little Jenny. She can hold it in her hands with two palms.


    "Give me a hug ~"


    "I want to..."


    Pets are killers for girls, especially cats.


    "The sage oba, here we are!"


    After a while of scissors, stone and paper, park Zhixiao was lucky to become the master of little Jenny, although it took only a few minutes.


    "Zhixiao, take the children to play first. It''ll be right away."


    Li Xianzhe poked his head out of the kitchen. During this period, a fragrance floated along the open door in the living room.


    "It smells good. What delicious food has oba prepared?"


    Jin Duoxian''s nostrils shrink one by one, looking very happy.


    "Mandarin duck hotpot!"


    "Mandarin duck hot pot? MUJI? "


    The girls still know about hot pot, but when the word "mandarin duck" is added in front of it, they look at a loss.


    Fortunately, they haven''t forgotten that some of them know.


    Sun Caiying put his arm around Zhou Ziyu and asked with his chin against her arm.


    "Ziyu, what is mandarin duck hot pot?"


    Zhou Ziyu blinked and thought of a series of explanations, "that is, it''s generally not spicy, half spicy."


    "Can spicy and non spicy still be put together? Curious ~ "


    Half spicy and half not spicy. All kinds of strange pictures are formed in the minds of girls.


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t know. Because Zhou Ziyu''s explanation is not in place, Yuanyang hot pot has become an unknown mixture in the eyes of girls.


    "Suck away ~"


    After tasting the stewed soup, Li Xianzhe frowned and his tongue was hot.


    "Is it too spicy?"


    After drinking a mouthful of water, he looked at the red base material like blood, and he specially chose big bone soup for the clear soup.


    "No, I guess they can''t stand it."


    After a burst of rescue, Li Xianzhe came out of the kitchen with a special pot.


    "Children, come out to dinner."


    Turn on the induction cooker and adjust the temperature. All kinds of ingredients that must be lit in hot pot fill the whole table.


    Potatoes, vermicelli, beef balls, shrimp, crab sticks, cabbage, tofu, shredded kelp and so on.


    "Did you hear anything?"


    The girls who were immersed in the game suddenly stopped.


    "What smells so good?"


    More and more strong aroma came to Lin nalian''s face at the moment he opened the door.


    There is a kind of spicy, especially exciting, and a smell of meat.


    Yu Dingyan turned his eyes to listen to the friend''s commentary, make complaints about her face.


    "Lin nalian, is your nose a dog?"


    "Ah, I see. Ernie sauce seems to be asking us to go out for dinner. Nan sauce, we went out for dinner."


    "Ah, wait, I''m not finished."


    Looking at Mina holding the handle crazily, SANA raised her hand and clapped it directly on a button.


    "Game paused!"


    More than a dozen people poured into the living room. The ingredients filled with small plates were not as attractive to them as the steaming soup in the middle of the table.


    "Oh, is this mandarin duck hot pot?"


    This is a round pot. There is a curve in the middle to separate the two sides. On the left is white clear soup and on the right is red spicy soup.


    On the whole, the pot looks very much like the Tai Chi Eight Diagrams. There is a drop of bright red dot on the clear soup on the left and a drop of white dot on the spicy soup on the right.


    "Choose according to your taste."


    "Inside..."


    At the first bite, Li Xianzhe was very concerned about the girls'' reaction.


    Even according to the taste of Chinese people, the spicy part is not something that ordinary people can eat.


    With the cooking of one dish after another, the girls'' words became less and less. From the initial exclamation to the current red face, only the small mouth and hands never stopped.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? "


    "Uh huh! But, Ernie, don''t you think it''s spicy? "


    SANA and Momo, as representatives of eating goods, nodded madly.


    "It''s not spicy. I think it''s good."


    Lin nalian puffed his eyes, pretended to be very spicy, sent a spoonful of soup into his mouth, and smashed the taste with satisfaction.


    "Really? Is it good? "


    Yu Dingyan looked at her red and swollen lips and wondered if he had eaten a fake hot pot?


    "Really, try it. The soup is not spicy."


    "Oh."


    Yu Dingyan grinned and, encouraged by Lin nalian, put a bowl of spicy soup into his mouth bit by bit.


    "Suck away..."


    Li Xianzhe raised his eyebrows. It''s awesome. He dares to drink this directly.


    One, two, inhale louder and louder.


    "Ah... It''s so hot."


    Yu Dingyan grinned. The people she blew only felt a hot wind blowing on his face.


    "Water! Oba, give me water! "


    "Ah, are you papu? Can I drink this? "


    Li Xianzhe smiled and scolded, took out a small bag of ice from the refrigerator, put it into a carbonated drink and handed it to her.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    With a stuffy mouth, Yu Dingyan bit the ice in his mouth and belched with satisfaction.


    "If only I could eat hot pot every day."


    Looking at the hot pot that will soon see the bottom, a group of little hamsters bury their heads and block the bottom of the soup with spoons. A bean sprout is enough to trigger a war.


    "Have you forgotten what happened just now?


    After a sip of cold beer, Li Xianzhe chewed the unpopular peanuts in his mouth.


    "It''s delicious. I haven''t found that oba can cook so well before. Dad will be very happy if he knows."


    Holding the collar and shaking constantly, Yu Dingyan chatted with Li Xianzhe with sweat.


    "Farewell, my uncle and I are still far behind. I read the menu in advance and can only do it."


    Yu Dingyan sat next to him, and the white greasy chest made Li Xianzhe''s eyes shake uncontrollably.


    "If you have time, oba must go to the restaurant and sit down. Dad has been complaining about oba in front of me. You haven''t been there since you returned home."


    Li Xianzhe looked at her "uncle? You want me to see you, Ernie? "


    The two people chatted. There was no food left on the table, and the girls wiped it out.


    Yu Dingyan took the initiative to help Li Xianzhe clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the dinner table.


    In the kitchen, Li Xianzhe raised his arm. Behind him, Yu Dingyan helped him put on his apron and tied a beautiful bow.


    "Speaking of me, Ernie, oba, does your company need actors?"


    "What? Want to find a new owner for you, Ernie? "


    Li Xianzhe and Yu Dingyan have almost the same relationship as their family. He knows her character and mind very well. Many times, with each other''s eyes and a word, he can guess what he wants to say next.


    "After Ernie left from S.M., the resources he got from the small company he signed with have always been small roles. Recently, I asked my sister to come and she couldn''t save face and said she didn''t want to trouble you."


    "Hehe, you can''t lose face. This is your Ernie''s character. If she can take the initiative without face..."


    Li Xianzhe stopped her hands and looked at her, letting the tap water flush the foam on his hand.

 Chapter 328

    "But it will be postponed..."


    "Inside?"


    "Why can''t you accept the fact that Ernie and I broke up long ago? Over the past few months, you have been shuttling between me and your sister, passing on our ideas.


    But Dingyan, you know, I regard you as my sister and even my favorite. What I want to hear is not what your sister is like, but what I want to hear is what you think. "


    Taking off his gloves, Li Xianzhe gently hugged Yu Dingyan in his arms.


    However, he is very pleased with Yu Dingyan''s hard work during this period.


    The little tail that used to only follow behind him is now slim and graceful, and like a little adult.


    "What do I think?"


    Yu Dingyan blinked and looked up at Li Xianzhe''s eyes.


    "At least you''re in trouble. I''ll help you. No matter who Jenny is, she won''t say anything. But Shengyan, she has her ideas. She has her life. Changing the company doesn''t mean changing it. In addition to paying termination money, once it is exposed by the media, the outside world will guess our relationship.


    Of course, if she personally asks me to come to my company, I will naturally raise my hand to welcome her. "


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Of course, do you remember what I said to you before? I don''t want you to be caught in the middle and bother about unnecessary things. At least now, I prefer to get along with you rather than you, Ernie."


    Yu Dingyan stopped talking. He shrank into Li Xianzhe''s arms. Some things are reluctant to lose nature for a long time, and he will want to recover them.


    "Is my idea really so important?"


    When she only stayed with Li Xianzhe, she always thought about her Ernie. It was OK twice at a time. After a long time, Li Xianzhe would feel very burdened and disappointed.


    "Now you are more important to me than Ernie."


    Men who say they have no nostalgia for the past can only say they have no feelings.


    My sister has done so much that her sister''s initiative and response are not even a fraction.


    After brushing the dishes and chopsticks, the girls had enough rest, did not stop, and directly got up to leave.


    However, Yu Dingyan kissed Li Xianzhe on the face in front of everyone.


    "Figured it out."


    When he was a child, Yu Dingyan would always treat him like this. Even now he has grown up, he is not too surprised.


    "I''ve figured it out. Now I think what I did before is a little superfluous."


    Yu Dingyan shook his head. If the three-month efforts had achieved some results, he didn''t have to wait until now.


    Many times she didn''t understand what her sister was hesitating about.


    "Just let it be. You don''t have to blame your sister. When you meet a man who makes you miss, like and move, her idea is what you want to find."


    The man I like? On the way back, Yu Dingyan touched his lips and thought of the eyes Li Xianzhe looked at her body before. Although it was only a flash, then it returned to normal. The whole person''s eyes gradually brightened a lot.


    "Sheng Yan, what do you want me to do?"


    Take out your mobile phone, enter the photo album and enter your password. There are more than 100 photos in it, all of which are group photos of Li Xianzhe, Kong Shengyan and Yu Dingyan.


    From childhood to adulthood, there are the most intimate group photos of the two, just holding hands or sticking their faces together.


    "It really doesn''t look like a couple at all."


    After reading one by one, Li Xianzhe ruthlessly recalled all the group photos of himself and Kong Shengyan, and then clicked "delete".


    In a residential apartment in downtown Seoul.


    Kong Shengyan lay on the balcony, holding her chin and looking at the night view outside, holding a can of beer in her hand.


    A white silk nightdress can vaguely set off the perfect figure inside.


    "Ding Ding ~"


    Back in the room, pick up the mobile phone flashing light on the table and slide it to unlock it.


    What comes into view is a group photo. More than a dozen people pose for the camera, and the food on the table is still steaming.


    Brown pupils rotate slightly. There are pictures of eating in the living room and washing dishes in the kitchen.


    "I''ve had another big meal. What''s this? Mandarin duck hotpot! "


    Move your finger to praise Yu Dingyan''s new ins dynamic.


    "Mandarin duck hot pot? When can I eat it? "


    After saving the photos, Kong Shengyan flipped through the phone book. Li Xianzhe''s number ranked first.


    It''s not the first time to look at the phone, edit text messages, delete and write, write and delete.


    "What am I hesitating about?"


    What''s going on? Did oba rest? Just now Dingyan told me, when will oba cook? When can I have it.


    For more than half an hour, Kong Shengyan looked at the latest achievements and directly pressed the send button with her eyes closed.


    "SMS sent successfully."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I said peach, are you so lazy? Do your parents know? You won''t send your friend away. "


    Drag Momo''s feet and forcibly move her from one end of the sofa to another.


    Li Xianzhe has a new understanding of Momo''s lazy cancer.


    "Ah? Anyway, I''ll see them again when I go to the company tomorrow. "


    Momo was lying on the sofa, gnawing at a pig''s hoof in his hand, and didn''t care about Li Xianzhe holding her foot.


    "Thank you, Ernie sauce."


    When I was lying there, Momo was very uncomfortable. It seemed that something was clutching him.


    Now it''s much more comfortable to change to this side.


    "No thanks. Eat. You''ll know that eating will be abolished sooner or later."


    Li Xianzhe put his hands on his hips and looked at her. He squatted down angrily and grabbed her face for a while.


    "As long as there are pig feet, Momo will live."


    Momo allowed his face to deform and said vaguely.


    "What a messy theory. I went back to my room and went to bed."


    Carrying the waste peach on her shoulder, Li Xianzhe patted her ass and said.


    "Balls are sacks, pig feet!"


    "Pig hoof, pig hoof! I think you''ve really become a pig if you go on like this. "


    AI Yigu, Li Xianzhe is carrying a plate, but the soft feeling on his shoulder is very cool.


    "Why isn''t Xuanyi here today?"


    Put down the Momo, and Li Xianzhe ate a pig''s hoof directly from the Momo.


    "Ernie sauce, don''t you know? Today, Xuanyi onina came. She has been paying attention in the room. "


    that? which one?


    "Pa ~"


    Patting her head, she remembered that today was Wu Xuanyi''s physiological period.


    However, a serious problem was in front of him. He didn''t buy brown sugar.


    Standing at the bathroom door, listening to the sound of water inside, Li Xianzhe pressed down his messy thoughts and asked.


    "Yilin, do you still have brown sugar there?"


    As if I heard his voice, the sound of water flow inside was much lower, and a small head appeared from inside.


    "Inside! There''s a second drawer in my room, in my bedside cabinet. "


    "Er ~ oh ~ I see."


    Li Xianzhe looked at the suddenly opened door and was startled. He directly stretched out his hand and pushed Zheng Yilin''s head back.

 Chapter 329

    Purple is Li Xianzhe''s first impression of entering Wu Xuanyi''s room.


    Compared with his frequent visits to the three girls'' rooms, only Wu Xuanyi''s room was his first.


    Jin Zhixiu''s room is black. The sheets, pillows, and even bedding, as well as the sports clothes he usually wears, are all black.


    Yilin is white and Momo is pink, just like her name.


    Xuanyi, on the surface, the girl is crazy, but in fact, Li Xianzhe can''t see what she''s thinking.


    "Dong Dong, Xuan Yi, it''s me. Can you come in?"


    Carrying hot brown sugar water, Li Xianzhe knocked carefully on the door.


    "Is it oba? The door is unlocked. Come in. "


    The soft voice sounds powerless. It''s hard to tell if it''s from the same person as the usual loud voice.


    "Click ~"


    Gently open the door, the dark room exudes a unique fragrance of a girl''s boudoir.


    On the side of the bed lay a man, facing the direction of Li Xianzhe, with a pale face.


    "Kencha?"


    "It''s okay. I''m used to it."


    Wu Xuanyi shrunk and looked helpless. Li Xianzhe scratched her head.


    Well, every girl will come every month when she gets old. Boys haven''t experienced it. They just know that it hurts. As for how much it hurts


    "Oba, miyane ~"


    Seeing Li Xianzhe at a loss, Wu Xuanyi squeezed out a smile on her pale face.


    "Why apologize?"


    He turned on the light and sat down next to the bed. Yao took a spoonful of brown sugar water and blew it on his mouth.


    The sweet smell is that Li Xianzhe hasn''t drunk it before. He also has the idea of trying it.


    "It''s causing you trouble."


    Leaning gently against the bed, Wu Xuanyi stretched out her hand to pick it up, but Li Xianzhe stopped it.


    "Don''t say such words next time. Drink this thing while it''s hot."


    Yao took a blow and then put it to his mouth. No doubt at this time, he regarded Xuanyi in bed as a patient.


    "I can do it myself."


    Li Xianzhe said with a straight face, "listen, warm your stomach after drinking, so you can sleep more comfortably."


    In this way, a bowl of brown sugar water will soon be drunk without any left.


    The clean bottom of the bowl and Wu Xuanyi''s better face made Li Xianzhe nod with satisfaction.


    "Thank you ~"


    "Rest early."


    Without too much communication, he gently held Wu Xuanyi''s head down, helped her cover the quilt, and then quietly walked out.


    "Ding Ding ~ you have a message".


    The vibration in his pants made Li Xianzhe stop, subconsciously put his palm into his pocket and took out his mobile phone.


    After cleaning up everything in the kitchen, Li Xianzhe returned to his room.


    "Did oba sleep?..."


    This is fate. Don''t you want to cut yourself off?


    After returning home, Li Xianzhe usually takes time to learn Korean characters as much as possible. Fortunately, he is not a foreigner, so it is easier to accept characters.


    I understand the content of this message back and forth. I haven''t seen you for a long time. In the whole living room, only Li Xianzhe stands like a puppet, and the light on the mobile phone screen is reflected on his face.


    A long time later, Li Xianzhe slid his mobile phone, replied to the text message, and directly set the mobile phone to off.


    It took more than ten minutes from Kong Shengyan''s message to Li Xianzhe''s reply, but for those waiting, what they hate most is the waiting.


    Open, unlock, close, open.


    "Ding Ding ~"


    After a while, Kong Shengyan looked at the mobile phone with bright eyes, but the content above made her pupils lose luster bit by bit. Tears fell to the ground with the mobile phone.


    "Avengers 2: the Austrian epoch"


    Sitting in front of the computer, looking at a few English words on the blank document, Li Xianzhe''s pupils kept shaking.


    Not really in a daze, but calm down and think about how to write.


    In his brain, the plot of the film is playing slowly.


    However, Li Xianzhe doesn''t follow Jos veden''s class.


    On the whole, this theme was completely destroyed in the hands of Jos weden. I don''t say the good, but I''ll make a bad comment. The director will destroy this moment with a joke every time the First Avenger enters a deeper level.


    Even in Li Xianzhe''s view a few years ago, Joe Weldon''s overall view of telling a story was completely destroyed by his cleverness in trying to please the audience.


    Relaxed and funny jokes still can''t cover up the noise and emptiness of the film. The only outstanding thing is that superheroes have changed from one or two to five or six.


    In the second film, it has more personal color than the first one, but the most criticized by fans is that altron has been greatly weakened.


    Villains die of talking too much. Some films deliberately enlarge this point, but they can make the audience fall in love with villains.


    The villain is not necessarily bad. He just has different ideas from the protagonist. However, in the second part, there is neither the personal idea of aochuang nor the picture of the so-called aochuang vs. the avenger alliance.


    Compared with the original cartoon, altron hanged everyone of the avenger alliance. The weakening in the film also erased the independent war drama between altron and the avenger alliance.


    Even if in the end, this film replaced the first one to become the world''s best-selling film, Li Xianzhe felt that it still had many shortcomings.


    "It is necessary to deepen the play of Austrian innovation."


    After sorting out his thoughts, Li Xianzhe raised his hands and began to tap the keyboard quickly.


    Many days have passed since Downey''s phone call, and now he has just started writing the script of Avengers 2.


    If Marvel''s high-level people know, they will not jump angrily, and may thank him.


    Robert Downey Jr. in New York, USA, sat in front of the computer like him.


    Because of the time difference, South Korea has entered the late night, and the United States is only in the afternoon.


    Not long ago, Li Xianzhe''s script was sent to his email as promised.


    However, it is not the script of Avengers 2, but the third iron man abandoned by Marvel executives a few years ago.


    Even if they cooperate with Marvel again, it has always been a pity for Li Xianzhe and Downey.


    The two had unanimously decided to restart the film, but marvel registered the copyright in the name.


    Therefore, the name of Iron Man 3 can no longer be used. After a while of thinking, Li Xianzhe replaced it with the name of iron man: adult man.


    "Honey, you haven''t been so serious for a long time."


    Susan put a cup of coffee in front of his desk and began to help him clean up the messy paper on the table.


    These are all the original scripts of iron man: Lord man.


    "Li firmly believes that if adult man is made according to his idea, the box office will never fail like the third one.


    Chinese fans are so looking forward to it. As a result, those people of Marvel changed the role of man adult into that in the film. "


    "Aren''t you going to discuss it with marvel?"


    "It''s necessary to discuss. After all, they have the copyright of iron man, but Li also said that whether they agree or not, the film must be restarted."

 Chapter 330

    After a sip of coffee, Downey tapped the keyboard. In fact, he didn''t tell his wife. Li Xianzhe took a look at Marvel''s shooting plan this year and won''t agree to restart it for at least a year or two.


    One more film means investing hundreds of millions of dollars more, not to mention the failure of Iron Man 3, which makes them dare not have the idea of shooting the fourth film.


    The so-called personal superhero films are no more than three (only the third film) and are only used to prevaricate the media.


    On the one hand, the contracts signed between many actors and marvel can not let them continue to make the fourth film. In addition to independent films, many actors will appear in independent films of other superheroes. These are not included in the original signed contracts. Finally, there are many factors such as film box office and media evaluation.


    Of course, interests come first. If there are interests that make them excited, they dare to shoot the fourth and fifth films.


    Li Xianzhe repeatedly stressed to Downey that the top management of Marvel are all businessmen, not filmmakers. Even master Stanford Lee, Marvel''s boss, has lost his identity as a cartoonist.


    "Don''t be too tired, honey. Since Li can dig Chris over, it shows that he didn''t make this decision without a plan. In our impression, Li never makes uncertain battles."


    Susan comforted Downey. She just glanced at the originals deleted by Li Xianzhe several times and decided to restart the abandoned script anyway.


    "Oba, what are you doing?"


    Li Xianzhe beat the keyboard without squinting and forced himself to concentrate.


    I just raised my eyelids and glanced at my eyes. I was stunned immediately, and then I moved my eyes to the computer.


    Zheng Yilin has long hair and some wet. Obviously, she has just taken a bath and her face is red.


    But she just ran over in a nightdress and slippers. As for the inside, she didn''t even wear underwear.


    "Gulu..."


    Whether Zheng Yilin''s dress is intentional or unintentional, even if Li Xianzhe bites the tip of his tongue, the two * * always occupy her mind.


    "Pa......"


    The pupil gradually lost focus, and Li Xianzhe''s hand also lost control.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    FAK, the movement behind him suddenly woke Li Xianzhe up. Looking at the completely changed script in front of him, he almost didn''t sweat.


    Quickly hit the elimination key. It should be said that since we met, the first one to let go of his wariness is Momo, so the second one is Yilin.


    The tip of his nose smelled the fragrance of shower gel in the air. Li Xianzhe wriggled his Adam''s apple and said, "he''s writing a script ~"


    "Hey?" Zheng Yilin tilted her head, glanced at the rest of Li Xianzhe''s eyes, and put a playful look on the corners of her mouth.


    "I want to see it too ~"


    After that, the two white hands seemed to be casually placed on Li Xianzhe''s shoulder, leaned forward and looked at the computer.


    A string of English letters dazzled her. With her English level of middle school students, she can''t compare with Li Xianzhe, who has lived in the United States for several years.


    In a few seconds, Zheng Yilin gave up and said, "is it the script of Avengers 2?"


    "Smart."


    Li Xianzhe closed his eyes and sucked his nose deeply,


    However, anyone who has a koala behind him will only feel hot if he jumps around holding him.


    "Now many people are paying attention to Europa''s script."


    Zheng Yilin stuck out her tongue. She thought she could sneak into Li Xianzhe''s room while Momo and Wu Xuanyi slept.


    However, he has been in for more than ten minutes. Li Xianzhe has always maintained such a posture. Looking at her brain from a string of English, she thought if she could help, but now it seems


    Thinking of this, Zheng Yilin came forward and sat on his thigh.


    With the beauty on his side, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help aiming at the rest of his eyes, and his breathing suddenly became short.


    Because he was sitting at the computer desk, and Zheng Yilin was also sitting, but she bent down and looked like staring at the things on his computer.


    But... Such an angle, coupled with her loose pajamas, directly became loose with this bend.


    The first thing that catches Li Xianzhe''s eye is an attractive ditch, and then the two perfect radians. The white, soft and round makes people think.


    In addition, because he didn''t wear underwear, the faint spots on the top and the two pink spots were also directly exposed under Li Xianzhe''s eyes.


    In terms of appearance, Zheng Yilin is far from reaching the goddess level, but because of her own positioning and the combination she belongs to.


    On the contrary, it makes people feel like a neighbor''s sister. Who could have thought that she had such a perfect figure under her lovely appearance.


    At this moment, the spring dew made Li Xianzhe''s body hot.


    "It''s their business whether they care or not. It''s you. What do you want to wear this to me?"


    Finally, Li Xianzhe decided to put down his things first and turned around to hold Zheng Yilin in his lap.


    "I can''t sleep. I want to be with oba ~"


    Zheng Yilin was nervous when she said this.


    If oba gave me that, did I promise? Or refuse?


    Before she thought too much, Li Xianzhe directly blocked her mouth.


    "Um ~"


    Jiao''s body trembled slightly. Zheng Yilin had a taste for the hot kiss in front of the platform during the day. She actively hooked Li Xianzhe''s neck, stretched out her little tongue, and kissed for several minutes before the two separated.


    "Little fool, sleep with others."


    After saving some of the script files, Li Xianzhe turned off the computer directly.


    They came to bed. Zheng Yilin pillowed Li Xianzhe''s chest and rubbed his small face on it with satisfaction, but he asked with some worry when he remembered what had happened just now.


    "How did oba turn off the computer?"


    "If I continue to write when you are here, it will prove that I am really wood."


    Although he said so, Li Xianzhe just slept with her and didn''t do anything. Zheng Yilin''s nervous heart was like a roller coaster for a time.


    "Oba looks very nervous."


    There was no light in the dark room. Zheng Yilin asked softly listening to the beating heart


    "Nothing, just promised Kim Tae ho PD to play the male number one in please answer 2007."


    Although he comforted himself again and again, the company is in a special period because there are no qualified actors. Moreover, it is completely different from his previous practice in the United States.


    One is the change of identity. At that time, it was to earn living expenses, and there are also elements that feel fun. Now, the senior management of a company has to bow down. When he thinks about how he despised artists in the past, he has to play the role of artists temporarily. This sense of gap makes him somewhat unacceptable.


    "It''s okay. Oba is the best at everything."


    Zheng Yilin held his big hand, but found that his hands were full of sweat. The hero, in this circle, even the senior who has been in business for many years, dare not be careless when receiving such a role, let alone the newcomer Li Xianzhe.

 Chapter 331

    Moreover, once such news is spread, all kinds of incomprehensible remarks will certainly hit. The president of the company will play the hero of the company''s homemade play, which is absurd no matter how you look at it.


    "With your encouragement, I''m not so nervous."


    He buried his head and kissed Zheng Yilin on the nose. They held each other tightly and fell asleep.


    The next morning, the quiet living room was first broken by a sound of opening the door.


    "Gululu ~ ~ I''m so hungry." Wu Xuanyi came out yawning and half squinted into the kitchen.


    "Hum..." the familiar aroma refreshed her. There was a bowl of laver porridge and a post it note on the stove.


    "If it''s cold, put it in the microwave."


    Only the one who can write the crooked handwriting can write it. However, Wu Xuanyi is not dissatisfied at all. After all, breakfast is not suitable for eating too greasy things, coupled with her physical reasons.


    However, under such circumstances, Li Xianzhe could still make her something to her taste. With this intention, Wu Xuanyi folded the note, but did not directly throw it into the trash can.


    "Ouba''s words should be practiced well."


    In Jiangnan District, Yi San Dong drove here. Zheng Yilin looked at the strange building with a blank face.


    "Yilin, there''s a dessert shop over there. How about taking a seat and ordering 100 coffee for me?"


    Zheng Yilin took the bank card handed by Li Xianzhe, tilted her head, glanced at the logo on the building and nodded skillfully.


    C-jes and JYJ are brokerage companies. At the beginning of its establishment, the registered capital of the company was only 300 million won and there were only 6 staff.


    With the money earned by JYJ, c-jes has developed into a comprehensive brokerage company.


    Not only JYJ, but also Li Zhengzai, Cui Minzhi, tablo''s wife Jiang Huizhen, gummy, Huang Jingyin and so on.


    If it weren''t for JYJ, Li Xianzhe still recognized Bai Changzhu''s ability. Being able to sign the two film emperors is not something that can be done by means of underworld involvement alone.


    (Li Zhengzai''s girlfriend is Li Zairong''s ex-wife Lin Shiling, the first lady in South Korea, although Li Zairong and Lin Shiling had already divorced when they were dating.


    However, this incident was regarded as a joke by South Korean netizens, who thought that Li Zhengzai had put a green hat on Li Zairong. It is rumored that few companies dared to offend Li Zairong and sign Li Zhengzai.)


    What''s more, in the entertainment industry, several companies have no background.


    "Li Shao!"


    While Li Xianzhe was looking at the cjes building, a man in security clothes appeared in front of him.


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly, and they reached into their pockets at the same time.


    "Hard work, have a cigarette."


    Throw a cigarette box to the other party, which is full of a bundle of yellow bills, so that the security guard immediately smiles and turns to put a file bag into his arms.


    "Li Shao, just go in."


    Holding the file bag in his hand, Li Xianzhe raised his feet and walked into the cjes building.


    "Hello, I''m Li Xianzhe from Imperial entertainment. I''d like to make an appointment with representative Bai Changzhu."


    When he came to the reception desk, Li Xianzhe knocked on the table against the two girls playing mobile phones at the door.


    "Hello, do you have an appointment?"


    After seeing the face of the person in front of them, a trace of surprise flashed on their faces, but then they resumed their professional smile.


    "No, but I should not be nameless. Please inform me."


    At this moment, Bai Changzhu is sitting in the office with a frown. There is no reason for him. JYJ, who had a good relationship with him in the past, even blackened themselves.


    Everyone in the company can''t contact the three of them. Although cjes has signed many artists, the gold absorption ability of actors can''t be compared with idol combination at all.


    On the surface, cjes started from JYJ, but the weakness is also very obvious. The company has no ability to train new people to take over.


    "Representative, someone said downstairs that he would make an appointment with you."


    Knocking on the open door of the office, a woman in system came in and said.


    "Who is it?"


    Put the things on the table into the drawer. Bai Changzhu raised his head with blood in his eyes.


    The disappearance of company artists is not a strange thing in the circle, but most of the final results are the termination of the contract by both parties.


    It is precisely because Bai Changzhu cannot live without JYJ that he is particularly worried.


    "President Li of imperial entertainment."


    Empire entertainment? Bai Changzhu frowned and his fat hands plopped on the keyboard.


    Pieces of news about Li Xianzhe appeared in front of us.


    "Let him in."


    Staring at the brief introduction above, Bai Changzhu had a bad feeling.


    More than a minute later, Li Xianzhe appeared in front of Bai Changzhu under the leadership of his secretary.


    "Representative, President Li is here."


    After helping them serve tea, the Secretary returned with the document in his arms.


    "It seems that white means I didn''t have a good rest last night."


    Rich state, this is Li Xianzhe''s first impression of Bai Changzhu after entering the office.


    When he saw Bai Changzhu in the photo before, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help but praise him. Looking at his appearance alone, Bai Changzhu can be regarded as the president of the Korean brokerage company.


    It''s just that the photo was taken many years ago. Now I''m looking at it. Bai Changzhu has a strong smell of money.


    Living in a high position and far away from the previous life on the road, Li Xianzhe can''t see a trace of blood in Wang Dan and Tang Jinyan from Bai Changzhu.


    "Thank you, President Li. What''s the matter with this visit?"


    Bai Changzhu laughed, and the meat on his chin shook slightly.


    "Empire entertainment is preparing for" please answer 2007 "recently. Does Bai representative know?"


    Li Xianzhe sat down at random and put the file bag in his hand on the low table in front of him.


    Bai Changzhu glanced at the bag. "You know, I heard that President Li invited Kim Tae ho Pd from infinite challenge to take charge of the play?"


    "Yes, I''m looking for Bai representative this time. I want to borrow something from Bai representative about please answer 2007."


    Li Xianzhe nodded. Originally, he wanted to briefly introduce the plot of "please answer 2007" to the other party.


    "What?" Bai Changzhu asked subconsciously.


    "JYJ, at least in 2007, JYJ is still a combination that did not appear."


    Li Xianzhe drank the boiled water in the cup, licked his lips and showed a harmless smile.


    With the export of the name, the atmosphere of the whole office suddenly declined.


    Bai Changzhu stared at him with a cold face. "Please speak directly to President Li."


    "Nothing, but there are some scenes in it, which need to use Dongfang Shenqi in the period of five people. Of course, Bai representative can rest assured that I will give the highest price for the reward, and I can also decide on the S.M."


    Not to mention the deep blood feud between cjes and S.M, it is entirely S.M''s unilateral hatred for cjes. If Li Xianzhe comes to borrow at ordinary times, Bai Changzhu may agree.


    However, to his surprise, this practice can be said to be disgusting to S.M. but Li Xianzhe is the little owner of S.M.


    He couldn''t understand the reason, so he could only refuse with a cold face.


    "The company has been unable to contact JYJ. I''m afraid president Li will be disappointed this time."


    "Their artists are not obedient. Of course, they should be well disciplined, but JYJ is the lifeblood of cjes. I''m afraid it''s because of this that Bai representative has been struggling."


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe slowly got up and came up to Bai Changzhu.


    "Is president Li satirizing me?"


    "I come to cooperate with white representative with sincerity. As long as white representative nods, I promise that JYJ will return immediately and S.M. will lift the ban on JYJ."


    People who mix black are most afraid of meeting each other and eating black by mixing black.


    At present, Bai Changzhu is focused on the career of the performing arts circle. There is nothing but anger about the threat in Li Xianzhe''s words.


    "JYJ lost contact. Are you making trouble behind your back?"


    Carrying Li Xianzhe''s collar, Bai Changzhu stared at him and said.

 Chapter 332

    "Mischief? I just imitated what Bai representative did in those years, but Bai representative''s attention to JYJ really surprised me. "


    Li Xianzhe blinked and JYJ broke off contact with cjes. In fact, he didn''t expect this move, but it just proved the idea that the five people often communicate in private and want to get together again.


    Bai Changzhu now looks like this, but it makes him feel very easy to solve.


    It''s all because cjes is powerful. It''s not S.M. when Dongfang Shenqi was divided into two, S.M. still stands. It depends on the operation of SHINee, exo, f (x), Li Xiuman and Jin Yingmin.


    But cjes only has JYJ. Even if Bai Changzhu refuses, Li Xianzhe still has the second and third scheme.


    For example, if the three people terminate the contract with cjes one day, even if the three people come out and set up an independent brokerage company only for JYJ, Bai Changzhu will break one leg and two shoulders.


    The biggest proof is that when JYJ went to military service later, cjes never launched a new combination.


    In terms of suppression and blocking, the whole performing arts circle can''t compare with S.M.


    After a long standoff between the two, Bai Changzhu''s face was sweating more and more. When he poached Dongfang Shenqi, he saw the idea of the three people''s termination and the numerous factions within S.M.


    In any event, the president of the company will always be disturbed and restricted by the members of the board of directors.


    Both Li Xiuman and Jin Yingmin are tacit, and it is impossible for internal shareholders to let go, so they are not afraid of pig teammates, but God''s assistance.


    But Li Xianzhe is different. He himself is the highest leader of imperial entertainment. There are not as many high-level shares as him. Moreover, because of the special system, everyone does not interfere with each other.


    "Cjes won''t agree. President Li, please come back."


    Gently loosen his hands, Bai Changzhu''s face a little more tired.


    Seeing Bai Changzhu''s departure order, Li Xianzhe was not disappointed. He got up slowly, but opened the file bag.


    "I heard that representative Bai has a house outside the Yaou Pavilion cave and gave birth to a beautiful daughter. He has always had the dream of becoming an artist..."


    Photos were thrown in front of Bai Changzhu. Pictures taken from different angles made Bai Changzhu fall into a trance.


    From the gate of the school to Bai Zhiyuan''s home, there are several pictures of a middle-aged woman shopping in the supermarket.


    "Although I don''t read countless women, my little girl looks very smart. A pair of big long legs suit my taste, especially the 11-year-old girl."


    Bai Changzhu widened his eyes. Before he could speak, Li Xianzhe continued, "in order to make a good relationship in advance, I specially sent some dolls to the little girl and looked at the photos fed back by her people. The little girl liked it and kept talking about meeting me."


    In fact, if people who really know Li Xianzhe heard him say so, they would not believe him to do so.


    By the same means, if someone targets Lami, Shenyin show or others, he will only be more crazy.


    So Li Xianzhe can''t be the first, but he is right that Bai Changzhu doesn''t know himself.


    I usually have the identity of a childe. In the eyes of most people, childe will have some special hobbies.


    Black people are very eager to live an ordinary life. Once they have offspring, they will pay more attention than anyone else.


    Bai Changzhu attached too much importance to his daughter, so he chose to compromise in the face of Li Xianzhe''s threat.


    "JYJ will fully cooperate with the shooting of please answer 2007."


    With Bai Changzhu''s words, Li Xianzhe tidied up his wrinkled collar and left cjes.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    At the nearby dessert shop, Zheng Yilin puffed her face and ate the ice cream in front of her. She looked at the cjes building opposite from time to time.


    "I''ve been waiting a long time."


    Coming out of the back door and walking around to the dessert shop, Li Xianzhe patted Zheng Yilin on the shoulder and smiled.


    Suddenly appeared behind her, almost choking Zheng Yilin.


    "If oba doesn''t come again, the coffee will be cold."


    Sticking out her tongue and licking something near the corner of her mouth, Zheng Yilin looked at him with a complaining face.


    "Didn''t you call the delivery service?"


    "Ah? I forgot... "


    Longshan District, a studio base, please answer the crew of 2007.


    Carrying more than 100 coffee and desserts, Li Xianzhe followed Zheng Yilin to the set. There was no so-called God worship or script seminar.


    At the moment when the funds were recorded, Kim Tae ho immediately ran around Seoul with his team, and finally chose this area according to the place described in the script.


    The residents nearby are very friendly. Maybe they see more scenes of artists filming, but they don''t complain. Of course, this premise is that Jin Taihao brought some gifts to visit one by one, and promised that if necessary, he would give priority to these residents for group performances, which won their welcome and support.


    "Arnie, Sai yo ~"


    For every starring star, this lineup is definitely the most wonderful lineup. The first man is the president of the company, the second man is idol, and the first woman and the second woman are interns. Except that the parents of the hero and heroine in the play are senior actors, all the others are all interns and even funny artists. Some people are lucky to get a role with lines, others may just show up.


    There are even people who appear continuously in several episodes, but each time they play different roles.


    When Li Xianzhe and Zheng Yilin first appeared on the shooting site, the atmosphere suddenly became a lot more serious because he was the big boss.


    "Hello, President Li. I''m yuzeyan from 2pm."


    Looking at the man who was a little shorter than himself, Li Xianzhe patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I heard about you from Yuner nu."


    "Hey?"


    Jade Ze acted silly, and this dull look directly made the people in the room laugh.


    Liu Zaishi held the script for a while and joked, "ha ha ha, Ze Yan, I told you, sages are very friendly. You don''t have to be so nervous." In the first episode, Liu Zaishi and other members of infinite challenge have their own guest roles.


    "Well, I have nothing to do with Yuner."


    Yu Zeyan smiled awkwardly, but Li Xianzhe didn''t think so. Since his debut in his teenage years, many male artists are proud to have an affair with Lin Yuner. Whether it''s the appearance of his teenage years or the later actor Lin Yuner, he is a news maker after being packaged by S.. M.


    Jin Xiuxian, Zhang Genshuo, Yu Zeyan and Li Shengji, these four men of different types, don''t say what their character is, but at least they hit Lin Yuner. Everyone is a general trend, at least not as short-lived as others.


    "If you like, pursue it. What are men so timid like?"


    Without such a piece of advice, Li Xianzhe sat directly in front of Liu Zaishi, while Jiang Shiqi and joy sat on the other side, but they were too focused and didn''t talk to him much, which he didn''t care about.

 Chapter 333

    "Sage, although I''m not acting for the first time, I still feel that this role is very suitable for me."


    Liu Zaishi is wearing a security suit and a baton around his waist. You can see his role from this dress. For him, this is definitely the most breakthrough guest show.


    However, as an identity like Liu Zaishi, he has not been invited by film and television dramas in private, but Liu Zaishi is very clear about his positioning. Many invitations have no reason to refuse, and no one dared to invite him later.


    "National MC Liu Zaishi will guest star in my TV series. Even if it''s just a show, I believe the ratings will rise a lot."


    "Wherever, but don''t worry, my brother will play this role well."


    Liu Zaishi was humbled by Li Xianzhe, but a rare trace of pride flashed in his eyes. He had this capital.


    "Take your place."


    More than an hour after arriving at the set, when Li Xianzhe came out wearing the dark blue school uniform of Jiangnan No. 1 high school, Zheng Yilin, who was bored and wandering around, suddenly stopped.


    "How''s it going?"


    Watching a group of female staff looking at themselves, Li Xianzhe moved his body. The last time he wore school uniform to school was two years ago.


    "Oba, absolutely."


    Beauty is in the eyes of lovers. At the moment, Zheng Yilin is completely like a fan sister, taking a mobile phone and shooting at Li Xianzhe.


    "Start shooting. Get ready."


    He took a deep breath and recalled his lines in his mind.


    However, unlike the TV series, the sequence of filming on the set is reversed. Jin Taihao chose to shoot the more difficult scenes first, and then simply find time to make up.


    However, in order to avoid the switching of shooting scenes in different regions, Jin Taihao directly used the crew to build all the venues.


    Time passed quietly, unconsciously it was sunset.


    Shooting location, Li Yuanxi''s room.


    "How about oba?"


    After a day''s school life, Li Yuanxi returned home. He simply did some exercise and threw himself into learning again.


    At the same time, an uninvited guest broke into behind him.


    "Huh?"


    Li Yuanxi put down his pen and turned slowly. The picture in front of him scared him to sit on the ground.


    "Oh, I''m scared to death. Ah, Li Zhixiu, what are you doing?"


    "Hey, Yixi, lost again. Sure enough, Shiqi still knows opal."


    Li Zhixiu rolled his eyes. Just throw away the wig on her head and look at her. She has an explosive head, big earrings, a white shirt, torn jeans popular in the 1980s, and Old Mommy''s cloth shoes. Her white, tender and beautiful face is painted with makeup that Li Taikui has never seen before.


    ¡°Mo£¿ You bet with Seki again? "


    "Yes, Shiqi said you would definitely think this dress is earthy."


    "Psycho, come to my room dressed like this and go out. I want to study."


    Clapping his pants and getting up from the ground, Li Yuanxi looked at his sister dressed as a monster and laughed at her.


    "Oh, ouba, you don''t understand. This is the song costume of wondergirls, a new women''s group launched by JYP. I spent a lot of money to get it."


    Li Zhixiu took off his wig and the sophomore on his ears, threw them aside at will, shook his slippers and jumped directly onto Li Taikui''s bed.


    ¡°Wondergirls£¿ Miracle girl, the name of HaoTu, ah, don''t you like Dongfang Shenqi? Why did you suddenly change to wondergirls? "


    Li Yuanxi continued to focus on the book with the appearance of "I''m not interested". The camera zoomed in. In the sight that Li Zhixiu couldn''t see, there was a photo album of an Zhaoxi under his book.


    (in those days, an Zhaoxi was more popular than Xu Xian in his early career. He was called steamed stuffed bun Zhaoxi.)


    The short dialogue explained Li Yuanxi''s sullen heart outside Xueba.


    "Who told you that I like wondergirls? I did it to meet my needs. I dream of a concert at night. Let''s go see it with oba."


    Li Zhixiu rolled in bed, thinking about the big plan he was going to implement, and finally decided not to tell his brother first.


    "Why do I have to go with you? Can''t you find Shiqi?"


    "Shiqi is having dinner with big tooth oba (Yuze plays the role)".


    ¡­¡­


    "Ka ~ this part of the shooting is over."


    Jin Taihao held up the guide tube, and a group of staff immediately rushed up. Some handed water to Li Xianzhe, and some helped him remove his makeup.


    "Is it over?"


    After looking at the time, it was three hours since they started filming. Neither of them noticed the fast time.


    "Sage, you and Xiurong Xi really surprised me. They passed it over again."


    Kim Tae ho took the script and said to the two that the next scene to be shot was at the seri stadium in Seoul. In order to restore the concert in 2008, Kim Tae ho recruited tens of thousands of students to perform in a nearby school.


    In other words, the first episode of the play at home has been almost filmed by Cheng Dongri and Li Yihua. In addition, Li Xianzhe and joy rarely appear in ng, which makes Jin Taihao think this is a good start.


    "Oba, how am I doing?"


    Seeing Zheng Yilin passing water and wiping sweat to Li Xianzhe, park Xiurong ran over.


    "PD said you did well and keep trying."


    Go to Jin Taihao and watch the playback just now. Li Xianzhe looks at Liu Zaishi and others who have got on the bus and are ready to go to sericulture stadium for shooting.


    "The scenes played by Jiang Shiqi and Yuze will be made up at school. It''s hard for you."


    At the moment, outside Seoul''s Silkworm stadium, Kim Tae ho has already arranged people to restore it 100% on June 7, 2008.


    The dream concert, also known as dreamconcert, is organized by the Korean Ministry of culture, sports and tourism and the Korean performing artists Production Association.


    Since 1995, it has been held once a year. In 2008, a total of 35000 seats were opened to the outside world, but in fact, more than 50000 fans came in.


    With the strong support of Li Xianzhe, Jin Taihao launched the crew of infinite challenge and borrowed 50000 students from three universities and two middle schools.


    The reputation of the national variety show is still very influential. In addition, the program group provides boxed lunch, which makes the heads of several schools almost fight.


    Just because the school for the male and female protagonists in the play has not been decided, every school hopes to win this. The publicity of TV plays can be more effective than advertising.


    Just say that these 50000 students, on such a scale, can catch up with Hollywood blockbusters. In order to settle down these 50000 people, Kim Tae ho has made great efforts.


    Before shooting, they took the group to the silkworm stadium for temporary training and told them what to do when shooting.


    In a word, the role played by these people is not simple or difficult.


    Anti£¡ There are no passers-by in the rice circle. Often the fans of other people''s homes are the black powder of their own homes.


    In "please answer 1997", the two representative fans of the generation combination hot and crystal boy fought disorderly, which left a deep impression on the audience at that time.


    Koreans always feel superior and well cultivated. Bandits are always others.


    But Li Xianzhe feels that the fan scuffle of the generation combination is not at the same level as that started in 2008.


    "Look, Dongfang Shenqi!"


    Outside the silkworm stadium, because Jin Taihao did not announce that the crew took the silkworm stadium as the shooting site, many artists did not react when they appeared here.


    The reason why they were surprised and excited was that Dongfang Shenqi came down from the car not two people, but five people.

 Chapter 334

    "Brother, thank you."


    Hugging JYJ, Li Xianzhe hesitated for a long time.


    No one wants to mention this event, whether it''s Fairy Queen, elf, sone or wonderful (WG fans).


    But since it is based on the era since 2007, I have to mention this.


    "I''m really curious about how you made our white representative promise."


    "Nothing. I just gave him a present."


    Li Xianzhe smiled mysteriously. In fact, he was not afraid that Bai Changzhu would destroy the photos. Bai Zhiyuan had been watched by people arranged by him. If he wanted to know what the other party was doing, he just needed a phone call.


    Followed by superjunior, SHINee, SS501, wondergirls, song Zhixiao, epilkhigh, etc.


    There were 20 groups of artists participating in the dream concert, but in order to save unnecessary expenses and time, Li Xianzhe only invited representative figures.


    Han Geng, who had retired from the league, and Kim ki fan, who had left, were all called back by Li Xianzhe.


    What is impossible for others has become his loyalty.


    MC has also been reduced from three to two (MC dream has been ignored because of military service).


    "Sage, nuna promised you to play. Is there any advantage?"


    In the standby room, everyone looked at each other''s costumes in 2008. It was amazing. Six or seven years passed. Some people were still on the way to the top, while others moved to foreign markets.


    In 2008, Dongfang Shenqi became the National Men''s League, with 800000 online fans unstoppable.


    SS501 moves to RB, followed by superjunior, which is also booming. SHINee has just made his debut as a junior group, and wondergirls has also become a national women''s group because of the retro trilogy.


    Among them, only the girl age did not reach the ideal popularity, and Kara was also in a semi snow hiding level.


    Li Xianzhe understands that the key to making this part of the play well is girlhood.


    However, when Li Xianzhe went through the events of that year again, he estimated that if he said anything, he would be beaten by the sones.


    Even the original Kim Tae Ho was frightened when he knew his idea.


    The Black Sea incident has always been a major event that can not be ignored in the Korean entertainment circle, and has occurred three times in a row. This incident has made the official face disappear. Even after Mnet''s investigation, there are no punishment measures for anti who participated in that year.


    "I owe nuna a favor this time. As long as I can do it, just tell me."


    Looking at the nine girls who are adjusting their state, Li Xianzhe is not sure what will happen next.


    Three black sea incidents have made them suffer too much. This time


    At first, when Li Xianzhe asked them for their opinions. I''ve also thought about the second and third scheme. It''s really not good. It''s OK to directly let nine people shoot separately from the group performance in their girlhood, and finally use the later stage together.


    As a result, among the nine silent people, Xu Xian took the initiative to ask him, "is this TV play very important to you?"


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. In fact, after this period of time in his girlhood, he also understood that Li Xianzhe was a person with very strong self-esteem. In other words, he was very proud and wouldn''t ask for people easily.


    They are very clear about the play "please answer 2007", and there are many guest appearances among the nine people.


    After receiving one invitation after another, Li Xianzhe gritted his teeth and survived.


    Therefore, facing nine pairs of eyes, Li Xianzhe had to answer, "please answer 2007. Just like this name, he is not only a TV play, but also the youth of all the post-80s and post-90s.


    As long as we go back to that era, we can''t forget the three black sea events in 2008. The situation of Dongfang Shenqi, superjunior, SS501, the three men''s groups in 2007 and the three women''s groups in 2007 is so wonderful.


    Every time I think about it, I can''t wait to go back to that time again, but now, I don''t use my girlhood to win the topic for the TV series, but I want to use this play to restart the memories of seven years ago. "


    Recall that the weight of these two words is different for everyone, but the same thing is that everyone who has experienced the passage of time can''t forget the past.


    Li Xianzhe''s positioning of the play, coupled with this set of words, finally made all the people who received the invitation agree without hesitation.


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Any request? "


    Sunny looked at some serious atmosphere, clapped her hands and asked.


    "What kind of request can you make? I can''t make an atomic bomb to blow up the sun, pick stars on the moon and catch sharks in the ocean. "


    "Go! Nuna, am I so naive? "


    With a straight face, sunny strode to Li Xianzhe to show him his sister''s dignity.


    "That''s what you said. You owe us a favor."


    Jessica walked past Li Xianzhe without expression, looked at him and left a thick nasal sound.


    ¡°Hing~¡±


    It was not so much anger as a small temper. Li Xianzhe had no choice but to shake his head.


    This reaction made the rest of the girlhood members look strange.


    ¡°3£¬2£¬1£¬Action£¡¡±


    In the dark silkworm stadium, with Kim Tae Ho''s calm announcement, Li Xianzhe quickly entered the role.


    According to the tickets Li Zhixiu got, they were lucky to sit in the area close to the stage.


    ¡°Wondergirls£¡ Wondergirls£¡¡±


    Even if he knew it was filming, even if he knew that the real black sea incident had long passed, but when it was restored again through his own hand, Li Xianzhe finally realized that feeling.


    "Hey, Yixi!"


    Li Xianzhe was suddenly awakened by the curse around him. Li Zhixiu played by joy had a "conflict" with a group performance of a college student


    Such a scene, placed in the whole sports venue, can only be regarded as the tip of the iceberg.


    "This..."


    His mouth was reading the role of Li Yuanxi. In the dark audience, the pupils contracted violently, and his hands could not help clenching into fists


    It was so cold that after the shooting, Li Xianzhe had a wooden face.


    "What happened to him?"


    Jessica watched as Kim Tae ho announced the cut. Li Xianzhe sat aside without saying a word, lowered her head and asked with some worry.


    "Don''t go as like as two peas."


    Sunny shakes her head as she pulls Jessica who wants to go. In fact, it''s not difficult to understand. Before that, Li Xianzhe had never been in deep contact with the unique anti culture of South Korea.


    Some things, only real experience, are enough to subvert Li Xianzhe''s three views of gorgeous and open education since childhood.


    Holding a laptop in his hand, he watched three videos of the "Black Sea incident" bit by bit.


    The three black sea events occurred in the dream concert on June 7, 2008, the S.M Family Concert in Shanghai on September 13, 2008 and the S.M Family Concert in Thailand on February 7, 2009.


    Both the official contractor and S.M''s own house are scandals that they don''t want to mention. Fortunately, Li Xianzhe got a clearer recording version from S.M.

 Chapter 335

    (recently, I found that some people have great opinions on me. They went to the post bar and mentioned me in the two books named rise and entertainment Han entertainment, telling me that I am everywhere.


    A chapter with ah fan can set off the atmosphere. I have to drag so much and don''t know what to say. Well, don''t mention it. My level is just like this. I dislike plot water and jumping plot line. You can abandon the book directly. Oh, and I didn''t force you to pay for this book.)


    ¡°Anti£¡¡±


    The fuse of the three black sea events stems from the "gossip strategy" instigated by Jin Yingmin during his tenure. For him, black powder is also a fan.


    But it''s a pity that Jin Yingmin underestimated that black fans can''t be controlled. Even artists bear the riots and unreasonable demands of fans silently.


    Korean artists always serve their fans.


    After silently watching the videos of the three black sea events, Li Xianzhe thought for a long time and took out his mobile phone.


    "On the basis of the original public relations department, a legal department will be established immediately to collect all adverse comments on the external network to the company and its artists.


    It is sent to the court to file a lawsuit every once in a while. In addition, for negative comments and behind the speaker, they refuse all compromises. If necessary, they can use the force of the security department to solve it, as long as there are no dead people. "


    Close your eyes and feel the role of Li Yuanxi again. You feel cold in that scene. I have to say that a group of students who have not yet entered the society have successfully played the role of fans. It is estimated that they have not done less in private.


    The Black Sea incident in childhood can only be said to be a typical representative of anti culture. When I think that my company will soon launch women''s groups, their anti will certainly be born.


    "I hope you don''t want to die and hurt my most important people. The Imperial Security established by Li Xianzhe is not reserved to watch the door."


    (Imperial Security, Li Xianzhe and Tang Jinyan, the security company established by Wang Dan, starring in charge of artist safety and handling some shady business.)


    Taking a deep breath, Li Xianzhe got up, adjusted his mind and started shooting the next play.


    Five days later, one day in mid May, it was the premiere of the first episode of "please answer 2007".


    Empire entertainment did not release news on the Internet a few months in advance, as did television.


    It took less than a week from the beginning of shooting to the announcement of simultaneous broadcasting by network TV stations.


    This week, Li Xianzhe almost lived in the crew, and so did others.


    Kim Tae Ho, a variety show maniac, also made Li Xianzhe feel what speed is for the first time.


    Shoot during the day and edit at night. If you are not satisfied, go to make-up shooting. This is the way.


    On the sixth day of entering the crew, Kim Tae ho gave the mother tape of the first episode to nver and jtbc staff with bloody eyes.


    At night, after shooting, Li Xianzhe drove with the crew to Jiang Hudong''s 678 barbecue shop.


    On such an important day, it is naturally impossible to go back to each family and find each mother.


    "Brother tiger, do you have a private room?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Xianzhe and Jiang Hudong bumped into each other.


    "Of course! Enough! "


    Jiang Hudong blushed. At present, it is still a long time before closing, but he made people hang a sign of "closing" at the door.


    In the largest private room, tables are arranged in a U-shape, and a group of waiters stand in a row on standby.


    "Please answer 2007" crew members, supporting actors of male and female protagonists, plus trainees of imperial entertainment, hundreds of scattered people came down and were very lively.


    "Sage, brother, I''d like to toast you first."


    Before serving the food, Jiang Hudong took out a bottle of Shaojiu and poured a cup for Li Xianzhe.


    "Dad, don''t drink."


    Before Li Xianzhe spoke, there was a scolding sound nearby.


    They turned their heads and saw Jiang Shiqi with her hands on her hips and frown, but she didn''t have much lethality.


    "Astringent Qi, just one cup."


    Jiang Hudong smiled awkwardly and gestured with his fingers.


    In the play, they are actually a father daughter relationship, but outside the play, they are both surnamed Jiang and have small eyes. They like to eat.


    Slowly, even when she was not shooting, Jiang Shiqi called Jiang Hudong Abba.


    "Agreed on a drink."


    Jiang Shiqi also knows that it is impossible not to drink on this occasion. She is afraid that the food has not been served yet. In case they get drunk, the picture will disappear.


    Jiang Hudong immediately nodded at the chicken pecking the rice. He was born a strong man in the world. He was afraid of a little girl. Others laughed while watching.


    "Brother tiger, have a good time?"


    They didn''t break their promise. They just pushed the wine bottle aside and chatted.


    "Of course it''s fun. My brother never wanted to be so fun when he acted."


    Jiang Hudong naturally knew that Li Xianzhe meant that. He held peanuts while holding them. This habit was brought by Li Xianzhe. When he couldn''t eat, eating peanuts would not only nourish his stomach, but also keep his stomach empty.


    "Brother, don''t deliberately regard acting as acting, so you won''t be nervous."


    Li Xianzhe smiled, although "please answer 2007" has only completed the first episode, and the second episode has entered the end.


    "Hahaha, that''s a good saying, but sage, I also know that there are great restrictions on my appearance and acting."


    At first, for the invitation sent by Li Xianzhe, Jiang Hudong specially called to ask if he had found the wrong person. As a result, Li Xianzhe told him that he was acting in his own color.


    Father, this role is not very difficult for Jiang Hudong. He has a son himself. In the play, Jin Taihao directly asks Jiang Hudong to speak qingshangdao dialect.


    In the play, Jiang Hudong''s father is also the owner of a barbecue shop.


    "Oba, stop talking. Come here and start broadcasting soon."


    Li Xianzhe smashed his mouth and stood up with Jiang Hudong''s huge body.


    "Do you want to guess the ratings?"


    Looking at the time, Liu Zaishi thought of something and said.


    Guessing the ratings has always been a tradition when Korean dramas are premiered, and after the first episode is broadcast, the director will receive the ratings counted by the TV station.


    "I guess 1%!"


    Many people looked at Li Xianzhe''s face and reported the data at will. Everyone didn''t forget that this is a cable station.


    Because of charging, cable stations face fewer groups. In addition, jtbc has always been famous for variety shows. TV dramas have been suppressed by TVN.


    Generally speaking, the ratings of cable stations are 1:3 to 4 compared with the three major TV stations, and the ratings of premiere TV dramas usually hover between 1 and 2 points.


    Li Xianzhe listened to the data that everyone always stayed within 1 point, and his mind was rolling with the ratings of three please answer series.


    The first episode of "please answer 1997" is only one point, and then each episode is gradually higher by one point. By the end of the last episode, it is directly 9.47%, which is equivalent to the ratings of the three major TV stations between 27% - 30%.


    "Sage, guess how much?"


    Finally, after everyone reported it, they all focused on the center of Li Xianzhe.


    "I''m like you. Be safe. Guess 1.66%. Be lucky."


    At the same time, audiences in many parts of Seoul stood in front of the TV.


    There are middle school students and office workers in this group, but they are all fans of a certain group without exception.


    When "please answer 2007" was announced, almost all the entertainment circles were waiting to see the jokes of the play.

 Chapter 336

    A team composed of the "infinite challenge" crew, with funny artists as guest stars, trainees as actors and idol as supporting actors, such a lineup is very poor.


    Under the pressure of his boss, jtbc came to the door again and adjusted the time slot from 8:00 to 8:30.


    This accident made song Jifan jump up and down in the office, even if it was only half an hour away, which was tantamount to their passing by the golden stalls at night.


    Since then, the senior management led by song Jifan has strengthened the idea of targeting the broadcasting platform on the network.


    Netzong, netplay, mixcolor and please answer 2007 have been handed over to jtbc, but in terms of broadcasting copyright, jtbc has only the broadcasting right of Korean native entertainment card.


    However, some idol who guest starred in the play spontaneously helped promote it on SNS.


    Dongfang Shenqi, superjunior, girlhood, wondergirls, BigBang, 2pm... Covers more than a dozen small and medium-sized companies including the three major clubs.


    The guest performers in the first episode alone occupied half of the entertainment and ballad circles.


    In addition, Liu Zaishi, Jiang Hudong, Jin Jidong and other entertainers often play cue in the program.


    Just the fan group behind these people can''t be ignored.


    "Ernie, hurry up. My brother-in-law''s TV play is about to start."


    Yang Ping, mixcolor dormitory, the living room on the first floor, Lisa holding the remote control, began to put the snacks swept from the outside on the ground.


    Perhaps knowing that today was the opening date, the teacher in charge of teaching them to practice ended the course for them in advance.


    "Come, come, have you started?"


    Jin Zhini rushed out of the bathroom with a bunch of towels on her head. Her wet hair attracted people sitting next to her to move their hips.


    "Oh, Jenny, wipe your hair and come out."


    Jin Zhixiu got up, put his hands on Jin Zhini''s shoulders and pushed back directly.


    "Ah? Didn''t you say it was about to start? "


    Jin Zhini stared at the TV still broadcasting advertisements.


    "Early, just two minutes and forty-eight seconds later."


    Pei Zhuzhen faintly separated the drink. As soon as he finished this sentence, he heard the sound of the hair dryer.


    "Weng buzzing..."


    Not far from the bathroom, Jin Zhini held a hair dryer in the direction of the TV.


    "Oh, I''m scared to death."


    Park Caiying looked at Jin Zhini, who felt the ghost, and couldn''t help shrinking.


    It seems that in order to save time, Jin Zhini directly turned the wind to the maximum and didn''t care about her messy hair.


    "Jejoan, the Europa TV series is going to be broadcast. Are you sure you can''t watch it?"


    In the girls'' dormitory of imperial entertainment, Zheng Caiyan, Jin Qiuxia and park Haiyong, there are four people eating fried chicken brought by takeout. Unfortunately, they are not adults and can only be replaced by fruit juice.


    Everyone has a computer in front of them. Although they can''t contribute ratings to Li Xianzhe, it at least proves that they spend money to support it.


    "Now..."


    A few seconds later, Zhou Jieqiong, who was naked, rushed out of the bathroom directly. The bathrobe in her hand had not been put on.


    At 8:30 sharp, after the last advertisement, many family TV stations in Seoul turned black when they switched to this channel.


    Snowflake like spots occupy the whole screen


    "Is the TV broken?"


    Unlike the opening song and ending song that will be played in Huaxia, most Korean dramas directly enter the theme.


    Watching the snow covered TV, the viewers want to raise their hands to shoot the TV synchronously.


    At this time, the TV play suddenly jumped.


    "Drop ~"


    The crisp sound makes the picture clearer and clearer.


    "On June 7, 2008, the venue was dream concert, silkworm stadium, Seoul."


    Dream concert? Many people were attracted by such a beginning.


    A few flash points can be seen on the dark screen, and then there is a louder and louder voice.


    "My name is Li Yuanxi. I am a student of Jiangnan No. 1 high school. Today, just after school, I was pulled here to see the concert by my sister who lives in my house. She likes Dongfang Shenqi, and I..."


    The picture starts from the perspective of Li Yuanxi. After explaining the brief interaction between brother and sister, it directly switches to the silkworm stadium.


    Many viewers could not help frowning. What happened to the dream concert in 2008?


    A few years ago, especially for bad things, many people will selectively forget.


    What comes into the audience''s eyes is endless black, an inky darkness, and there are pink glimmers in the corner.


    With Li Yuanxi''s calm voice over explanation, everyone understood the background.


    Dream concert, this is a similar family concert led by the Ministry of culture, sports and tourism.


    All major companies, idol of the current trend, came out together, so the dream concert was called "platter concert" by overseas fans.


    TVXQ, superjunior, wondergirls, SS501, SHINee... As Li Yuanxi''s eyes shifted, the camera slowly aimed at the audience.


    Some people who have experienced the events of that year remember that girlhood seems to be in the ranks of invitation. He still remembers that pink seems to be the color of aid in girlhood.


    In a platter concert like dream concert, the scene is always colorful and spectacular.


    Like the red ocean of Dongfang Shenqi, the blue ocean of superjunior, the green of SS501, the Yellow ocean of BigBang, the purple ocean of wondergirls, the pink rose ocean of girlhood, etc., the fluorescent rods of various colors flicker and are spectacular.


    Even if we saw such a picture on TV a few years later, we still couldn''t help being shocked by such scenes. When each group performed, the support of that fan was enough to turn the platter concert into an exclusive concert.


    The picture continues to play. Compared with those rice videos left in those years, the sound effect and picture sense are more realistic and can be heard clearly. With the fall of Li Yuanxi''s voice over, it is replaced by all kinds of deafening screams.


    The camera instantly switched to the scene before the opening. All kinds of support lights crisscrossed on the scene, just like a natural oil painting, so that the immersive people would involuntarily sigh. Before the idols came on the stage, the fans screamed and cheered one after another. The lively atmosphere on the scene was boiling with blood.


    Li Yuanxi sat on the VIP seat, his heart jumping rapidly, and Li Zhixiu kept wriggling his mouth with his mobile phone.


    The screams at the scene and even what she said could not be heard, but slowly, the bad feeling became stronger and stronger. After watching the performances of other singers bit by bit, it was time to think of the songs of her girlhood.


    Li Yuanxi clearly saw it and sent out a gloomy smile from Li Zhixiu''s face.


    "The smelly girls who seduce my oba."


    With the export of this sentence, at the next moment, many viewers were as cool as Li Yuanxi.


    When she came on stage as a girl, with the music of "kissing you", all the fans turned off the fluorescent lights in their hands.


    The original colorful scene suddenly left only a small piece of pink rose flashing, alone flashing a faint light in the dark.

 Chapter 337

    Even the cries and screams of support seemed isolated at this moment, as if they were locked in an isolated space.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Yuanxi slowly stopped chewing popcorn and looked at it with his mouth wide open.


    "Zhixiu, what are you doing?"


    Frowning, Li Yuanxi keenly realized that his sister was mostly involved in this incident.


    "Ha ha..."


    Li Zhixiu just looked at the stage and raised his head proudly.


    The scene, which was originally very noisy, became very quiet at the moment when she stepped on the stage as a girl. It was like a silent grave. There was only music playing in the air and girls dancing hard.


    The lens is pulled up from a distance. In the eyes of the audience, there is a panoramic view of the stadium from top to bottom. Dark heads can be seen off the field.


    As a girl performing on the stage, it was like in a practice room, but the practice room was so big that it was filled with the cold air and drilled into my neck.


    Gradually, even sone, who responded to the rescue, finally put down the fluorescent stick in his hand. The whole stadium was very quiet, and the air was oppressed to make people panic, just like a black ocean, silently rolling up waves to devour everyone.


    A large area of black surrounded the gorgeous lights on the stage, and the wisps of lights seemed to be struggling and became pale.


    "Wondergirls, wondergirls..." such neat cheers, while standing on the stage is the girlhood, which undoubtedly sounds ironic.


    "What should I do?"


    For Li Zhixiu''s crazy move, Li Yuanxi knows that this sister likes Dongfang Shenqi to the point of brain disability. In order to absorb a wave of popularity, S.M. concocted the so-called "gossip strategy" in her maiden career.


    During this period, a teenage member who was attacked by those remarks publicly explained that "I have nothing to do with China, Europe and Pakistan, and we can''t communicate."


    This is obviously not sophisticated enough, and the leaky explanation directly angered the fairy queen. Under the incitement of people with intentions, she joined in with Sj''s fan elf.


    "Hey, West!"


    All kinds of dirty words make Li Yuanxi, who has been well educated since childhood, feel like he is going to break.


    Why do Seoul people always look down on rural people (living or born outside Seoul). One is dialect. Seoul people feel superior to others living in big cities. The other is that they like to say dirty words.


    Among the 50000 fans at the scene, not to mention other areas, Li Yuanxi himself was basically a teenage female student. When did a group of students carrying the new hope of the people hold together like local ruffians.


    The first is to scold and fight, and then rob the other party of the aid in his hand. As long as it''s not his own family, it''s the enemy.


    "Ah, a bunch of uneducated..."


    Seeing an elf fighting with the fairy queen, Li Yuanxi wanted to stop it, but he was hit in the head by a level thrown over.


    "Bang..."


    The chaotic audience made Li Yuanxi completely confused. He was at a loss holding popcorn, as if he was in a small world incompatible with the scuffle around him.


    During this period, other areas are still the same wondergirls support, as well as Dongfang Shenqi and superjunior support teams who occupy the best viewing position.


    The chaos in the audience area gradually covered the music in the stadium, and the nine girls who worked hard finally stopped.


    "Ernie, what should I do?"


    At that time, Xu Xian was still a good child with three views. He was hesitating, afraid and helpless. Obviously, he was at a loss and hid behind the omnis.


    Even if I knew it was acting, it was exactly what happened a few years ago, which caused a lot of heartache among the audience..


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Jessica and Lin Yuner are stiff faced, and their bodies tremble uncontrollably.


    Tiffany and Kim Tae Yeon hug each other. Sunny and hyoyuan bump into each other expressionless.


    Xiuying, who used to be known as "Princess bright", was the first of the nine to turn around and wipe her tears. Quan Yuli patted her shoulder and wriggled her mouth.


    Although I don''t know what to say, through the deliberately slow picture on TV, the tone of "kenchana, we will do well".


    Some die hard fans who came all the way with their girlhood looked at this picture and cried directly in front of the computer or TV.


    "How could this happen? Brother, how could this happen? "


    Below the stage, Jin Xiche grabbed the neckline of his teenage agent and roared. It was useless to let Han Geng and Cui Shiyuan pull next to him.


    "The children will be very sad. Are those our fans? Why do you do such a thing? "


    Zheng Yunhao leaned against the wall and stared at TV. He had a fear of the fairy queen in his life.


    Zheng Yunhao knows that the empress fairy is restless during this period, no matter how the five of them pacify their backs to the company.


    "Artists always serve fans. In the eyes of fans, how artists must follow their wishes, brother, do you remember the attitude of MC and guests towards us when we went to X-man."


    When Kim Hee Chul was angry, little looked at Kim Zaizhong and Kim Junxiu, who were already stiff, and said that they were clearly their closest sister, but now they feel deeply powerless because their fans have become like this.


    In front of everyone, the teenage agent dialed the president''s phone, but his increasingly bad face gave several big men a bad feeling.


    The current s.. M is not the past. Since the president took office, the company has become more and more commercialized and impersonal.


    "The president asked us to bring back the girlhood. The directors of the board of directors have just voted to interrupt all girlhood activities."


    For a moment, the whole standby room became very quiet. Although it was expected, when it really came, everyone felt deep sadness and hid in the snow as soon as there was an accident.


    "Ernie, what should I do?"


    In the backstage aisle, a girl with some baby fat timidly took min Xianyi''s hand and made more and more neat calls for help, which did not make these girls happy, but embarrassed.


    It''s called wondergirl. It shows girlhood.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, teacher... What should I do?"


    Min Xianyi calmed her sisters. She knew that as a captain, she must not panic. But I am worried about this situation. This group of fans obviously want to bring down the girlhood and offer wondergirl as a gun maker.


    Some people want to do something, but they are stopped by the agent system. At this time, artists don''t have a good relationship with each other as they did a few years later. They often interact on the program. S.. M encounters such a situation. It''s too late for other companies to gloat.

 Chapter 338

    The open door of S.. M artist''s special standby room is like the birthplace of the plague. All who pass by bow their heads and pretend not to see.


    "If Mr. Li Xiuman were here, he would not let this happen."


    In silence, Han Geng comforted Kim Hee Chul holding his head and said a sentence in raw Korean that many viewers thought was true.


    If the appearance of Han Geng and Kim ki fan let the audience see the efforts made by imperial entertainment for the TV play, then the appearance of this person directly increased the audience rating that night.


    "Let''s step down from the girlhood and replace it with other guests."


    Looking at the increasingly chaotic audience, Li Yuanxi, as a security guard responsible for maintaining order, took out his walkie talkie for command, then ran to PD and said.


    "But..."


    PD is now at sixes and sevens, and such a thing is doomed to be unmasked. Not only did the TV station send personnel to record on site in an attempt to make overseas fans feel the charm of Korean wave culture, but now it has been destroyed, and even his face has been decorated.


    "Damn it, a bunch of uneducated things."


    Touching his mobile phone, PD began to hesitate. In fact, he knew in his heart that such things were destined to be impossible to hide. As a member of the circle, he knew very well about the dedication of Korean entertainment journalists.


    "This event tonight is obviously premeditated. It will be on the search list soon... At least we have to do something. Do you want to wait for the organizers to come and hold us accountable?"


    When the security guard showed his face, all the people sitting in front of the TV in Seoul were surprised.


    "I didn''t expect Liu Zaishi to guest star."


    Yes, the person in charge of security who plays the role of maintaining the safety and order of the scene is Liu Zaishi. On the surface, security has always been unpopular in the eyes of the public, but in the performing arts circle, such people often deal with artists the most.


    Obviously, the security chief is not the first time to encounter such a scene.


    "I think things can be saved."


    Looking at the intense discussion between the two people, Li Yuanxi, who squeezed out of the chaotic crowd, came to them with the light of the mobile phone screen, recalling a picture in his mind.


    "Boy, what can you do?"


    (Liu Zaishi is a guest character, so I don''t have a name. I''ll directly use Liu Zaishi''s real name instead.)


    Liu Zaishi turned around and pushed the lens to look at him. When he looked at Li Yuanxi, a trace of surprise flashed on Liu Zaishi''s face. It was the boy..


    "The top priority now is to ensure the normal progress of the concert, and then find ways to maintain the order of the scene. In such a situation, it can be seen that someone is behind the scenes. You can catch several typical people and send them to the police station according to the following people."


    Li Yuanxi said calmly that the whole audience can''t see a trace of light in the black ocean. Such an environment can just help them do a cover.


    "But as it is now in girlhood, there is no way to continue the performance."


    On the other hand, PD saw the teenage agent running from the standby room. The whole person was panting. Li Yuanxi looked at it with contempt. The agent''s on-the-spot adaptability was not good. Things had happened for ten or twenty minutes. At this time, he remembered to talk to PD.


    "Cancel the performance of girlhood?"


    PD pushed his glasses and faced the agent. A trace of anger flashed on his face. Not to mention anything else, the quota of dream concert has always been very precious.


    I don''t know how many companies in the circle are competing for it. Even if such a thing happens, no matter how the following reactions are, it''s important to complete the performance and fulfill your responsibility as an artist.


    Li Yuanxi also felt ridiculous. At such a critical juncture, he had to quit halfway. This agent, no, how did s.. M''s high-level head grow.


    "No, you can''t leave until your girlhood performance is finished, unless you s.. M want to offend those people in the tourism department."


    Without too much consideration, PD righteously refused the broker''s request, and all kinds of consequences and crimes were said like machine guns from their mouths. Li Yuanxi and Liu Zaishi grinned secretly. Talent.


    "What now?"


    Looking at the anxious appearance of the agent, Li Yuanxi suddenly thought of something and whispered in front of Liu Zaishi''s ear.


    A few minutes later, Liu Zaishi put a bundle of fireworks in Li Yuanxi''s hand.


    "Captain Liu, is it really good to trust a stranger like this?"


    Looking at the back of Li Yuanxi, PD looked anxious, and the chaos in the audience had reached an uncontrollable level.


    "He is not an ordinary person. Last month, he attended the special edition of 1vs100 Jiangnan University as the representative of the president of the student union of the University."


    With Liu Zaishi''s reminder, PD also calmed down.


    Li Yuanxi''s speed was very fast and didn''t make them wait too long.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The pink light filled the sky and turned into a flower.


    The burst fireworks lit up the whole audience and attracted the attention of many people.


    "Let go of the fireworks?"


    The president of the fan support association in his girlhood held up the oversized gun barrel in his hand, and he still couldn''t forget Li Yuanxi running in front of him with a pile of artillery.


    "Where is it?"


    On the stage, the nine people who fell into a trance were startled by the sudden explosion. Busy, Xu Xian covered Sunny''s ears and looked at the flowers scattered all over the sky. There was an inexplicable extra energy in his body.


    Pink rose color, each one is pink rose color, although it is rare, it is only a few people holding it and spraying it into the air.


    The burst fireworks immediately calmed the chaotic fans. The crackling sound calmed many people. Looking at the appearance of themselves and the people around them, they forgot what to do for a time.


    "Girlhood, come on!"


    Although the voice was very small, it was like the gospel from heaven in the ears of nine people.


    "Children, let''s do it again. We can''t disappoint our fans."


    Jin Taiyan glanced at a certain direction of the audience, and a smile flashed on her round little face.


    At the same time, the melody of "kissing you" sounded again on the stage that had been quiet for a long time.


    "The black ocean was replaced by a fireworks feast. It''s no wonder Li Yuanxi was born in Jiangnan No. 1 high school."


    Liu Zaishi watched the performance of his girlhood. A fireworks cut off the noisy fans like a knife. Even if we were silent to resist in the audience at this time, the fireworks still blooming magnified sone''s support infinitely.


    "Thanks for the compliment, but it''s not over yet."


    Li Yuanxi appeared behind Liu Zaishi and shrugged his shoulders.


    "Huh?"


    "I don''t know how long it will take to heal such injuries. A group of minors put a knife in their chest with their own actions.


    However, Korean law has never had a set of decent management and punishment measures for anti. Look, this matter will spread overseas through the Internet tomorrow. At that time, overseas netizens will see our jokes. "


    Li Yuanxi took a deep look at the direction of the stage. At this time, the mobile phone lying quietly in his pocket vibrated silently, saluted Liu Zaishi and walked to a corner.

 Chapter 339

    "Seki, it''s me..."


    "Oba..."


    Who''s Seki? Many people are curious.


    From the very beginning to the present, the name of Shiqi has appeared twice and has never appeared.


    But with the dialogue between brother and sister, many people know that Seki is a good sister of Li Zhixiu, and she also knows Li Yuanxi''s character very well.


    Li Zhixiu imitated wondergirl and danced the rhythmic tellme in front of Li Yuanxi in the clothes popular in her mother''s generation. However, Li Yuanxi said that Li Zhixiu was very rustic. Before that, Li Zhixiu bet with Shiqi and finally lost.


    The audience didn''t know what the content of the call said, but they saw that Li Yuanxi''s expression changed from mild and incomparable to more and more serious in the past few seconds, even a little cold. The look in his eyes was too frightening.


    "I see."


    Hanging down the hanging mobile phone, Li Yuanxi turned his back to the camera and said nothing, giving people a feeling of incomprehension.


    "Gao Zhenyan?"


    A few minutes later, text message reminders made Li Yuanxi''s puppet body move. So far, everyone understood Li Yuanxi''s purpose.


    Taking advantage of the few minutes won by the fireworks, the girlhood completed the performance perfectly. Jin Xiche and song Zhixiao hurried onto the stage to appease the atmosphere.


    "Thank you for your girlhood performance."


    "Komeda..."


    But at the moment, the spirit of the nine people in their girlhood is in an extremely bad state. No matter how Jin Xiche and song Zhixiao force the cue atmosphere, the nine people force out a smile, like losing their soul.


    Hurriedly bent down in the direction of the auditorium to leave. At this moment, a burst of pink petals suddenly floated over the stage.


    "Although it''s made of plastic, it can come in handy."


    Until this moment, Li Yuanxi was satisfied. At the moment he turned and left, a light just hit him. The lonely petals on his shoulder made several girls look at him thoughtful.


    "Jiangnan, but these boys, together with Li Yuanxi''s actions, let the viewer''s mind flash a word" campus Gang ".


    The problem of campus gangs and campus violence has always been the unique product of Korean campus culture. Everyone has experienced it more or less. Similar cases occur in different schools every day.


    Among them, campus gangs composed of "student unions" have always been the most unique existence in many schools. In terms of rights, students are only below the school. Students are afraid of them, but they are also eager to join the student union and experience the feeling of holding power to manage students.


    In the picture of only more than ten seconds, the identity and role of Li Yuanxi, the president of the student union, were shown. Although many people were curious about why this woman was here, no one dared to ignore the human flesh ability of these students.


    "The constitution of the Republic of Korea has degenerated to such a degree that it is superior to the president. Now it can''t sanction a group of underage students. Oh, it should be said that you don''t deserve to be students. The title of anti is more suitable for you."


    Recalling the previous phone call, Li Yuanxi felt very lucky. In that phone call, Shiqi finally told herself because she was worried about Li Zhixiu''s trouble, which prompted Li Zhixiu to cooperate with several other fan leaders to create the source of tonight''s chaos. It was this woman.


    Then Li Yuanxi launched his contacts in Jiangnan University Alliance in social software, and soon found the woman who shocked the performing arts circle by "letting Dongfang Shenqi Zheng Yunhao drink highly toxic drinks" a few years ago.


    It happened that she also joined the official fan association of Dongfang Shenqi, and became a "good sister" with Li Zhixiu because of her activity


    Such a big event is going to happen tonight. It''s impossible not to come.


    Life is full of coincidences everywhere. Li Yuanxi is not interested in Dongfang Shenqi and the poisoning case a few years ago, but such a thing has something to do with his sister, so he has to pay attention to it.


    Aware of the malice in the eyes of the woman in front of him, Li Yuanxi slapped again without Gentlemanliness. "Even if you voluntarily turn yourself in and win the sympathy of the public, you still can''t change your dog to eat shit two years later.


    When you pretended to be a fan and sneaked into the backstage of the TV station, you let Zheng Yunhao Xi drink that bottle of poisonous beverage and almost caused human life. This alone is enough to send you to prison according to Article XXX of the constitution of the Republic of Korea.


    Unfortunately, Zheng Yunhao will not bring a lawsuit against you. In addition, Korean law has never had decent punishment measures for anti crimes.


    Today, many fans can be persuaded to organize a boycott on an unprecedented scale with a smelly mouth. Combined with the incident two years ago, according to Article XXX of the constitution of the Republic of Korea, even if you admit your mistake and have a good attitude, you can''t escape the fate of going to jail.


    Although I don''t understand the social cancer like anti, murderers have been ridiculed by people in overseas countries, and can still be tolerated by the people more than ten years ago.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with me. As a man, I don''t want to beat women, but this time is an exception. Gao Zhenyan, I warn you, stay away from my sister. "


    After some preaching and this way of venting his anger for his sister, I don''t know how many young girls are attracted by the audience. As an excellent academic bully preparing to be admitted to the University of political science and law, Li Yuanxi can be said to be a person who can recite Korean laws.


    "Unfortunately, such a good brother can''t stop his sister from doing that crazy thing."


    Seeing Li Yuanxi get up and prepare to leave, Gao Zhenyan raises her head, stares at her swollen cheek and sneers.


    "Say you''re a dog. You can''t change eating shit. I didn''t expect that you not only like eating shit, but also your mouth stinks."

 Chapter 340

    Clenching his fists with both hands, Li Yuanxi still resisted the impulse to turn back and rage the woman, turned around in his trouser pocket and looked down at her.


    "How about my sister? As a brother, I won''t sit idly by, but you, I''d like to see the pictures of teenage sones crazy anti you on the Internet after tomorrow.


    Hehe, as an anti, you should be very clear about how anti others feel. Are you excited? Stimulation? This time, I want to see. Even if you turn yourself in, can the police let you go? Hehe... "


    Ignoring Gao Zhenyan''s frightened eyes, Li Yuanxi laughed and put aside the "under maintenance" signboard in front of her.


    "The events of today''s girlhood will spread to all the national networks rolled up by the Korean wave tomorrow. It''s a pity that a group of students who think they are just don''t know that they have been bewitched to do such things. It''s a pity, a pity."


    At the back door of the silkworm stadium, Li Yuanxi faced several younger brothers and took out a few banknotes from his pocket and distributed them¡° Buy more good food, food and drink for your elders. If you need my help, just ask. "


    "Thank you, master."


    South Korea has always had a tradition of giving pocket money to future generations. Li Yuanxi''s move is not surprising.


    "That elder, will others know what happened just now?"


    Some timid boys recalled what had happened just now, and the whole person looked at Li Yuanxi uneasily.


    Li Yuanxi touched his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. Even if something happens, I will bear it alone. It''s hard for you tonight."


    "Oh, you, elder, we are very loyal."


    His inner fear was pierced by the other party''s impoliteness, and a group of little boys retorted with a straight face.


    "You really think our Jiangnan No. 1 high school student union is a gangster organization. For such a woman, let the law punish him."


    A very ordinary dialogue, but it tells the relationship between students. The audience can see that Li Yuanxi, the president of the student union, is very respected by everyone. Everyone''s eyes at him are not afraid. On the contrary, he is very related to everyone''s life.


    At the beginning, some people also disdained the way the hero used money to buy his younger generation. However, when the next picture switched to these younger generation''s homes, we found that the younger brothers around Li Yuanxi had poor family circumstances, one by one.


    "Thank you, master."


    "What''s your name, elder brother? Such a name will make our relationship too stiff."


    "Inner elder."


    "If you really want to thank me, go to college."


    "But senior, the tuition is very expensive."


    "Ah, men have hands and feet. They don''t work to earn money. Don''t be afraid. We''ll work together then."


    Raised his foot and kicked several boys into the car. Li Yuanxi''s character has become plump in the eyes of many people. Of course, it is also controversial.


    "Oba, wait for me, wait for me."


    After seeing off several younger brothers, Li Yuanxi stopped a taxi and was about to sit on it. A man''s voice came behind him.


    "Sorry."


    Apologizing to the driver, Li Yuanxi looked back at the chased sister with an expressionless face.


    "Isn''t it very uncomfortable?"


    "Inside? What are you talking about? "


    Li Zhixiu looked at Li Yuanxi blankly. This was the first time in his life that Li Yuanxi used this face to her.


    The next second, the camera switched to the door of a drugstore. After coming out of the stadium, Li Yuanxi came here with Li Zhixiu.


    "Sit down."


    Looking for a stone stool on the roadside, Li Yuanxi held Li Zhixiu''s shoulder and pressed it down.


    "Unexpectedly, my sister Li Yuanxi is an anti. How about it? The plan I participated in was destroyed by Europa and I. do you have any ideas? "


    Touched a little potion and gently wiped it on Li Zhixiu''s forehead with a cotton swab. Li Yuanxi looked at his sister who was still playing with her mobile phone and grabbed it impolitely.


    "That fireworks, was it put by oba? Oba, are you a teenage fan? " Li Zhixiu, who came back, looked at Li Yuanxi and asked.


    "Why? Are you proud to do such a thing as anti? I want to be admitted to the University of political science and law. Do you think I will tolerate a crime in front of my eyes? "


    The picture stops at this moment. With the ending song, the first episode ends with the confrontation between brother and sister.


    "Is it over?"


    Rubbing sour eyes, many people who watched this episode took a look at the time and found that more than an hour had passed.


    These days, high-quality TV dramas are rare, and there are few TV dramas that can let oneself watch without blinking.


    "Oba is really handsome. I''m surrounded by fans. Li Yuanxi is so handsome. If only I had such a brother."


    In a girl''s dormitory in JYP, sun Caiying roared with a computer in her arms. There were only four people left in the dormitory: Lin nalian, Yu Dingyan and Zhou Ziyu. The others were still practicing in the company building and didn''t answer.


    "Do these PAPS forget that today is the day of the premiere of European and Palestinian TV dramas."


    The heart accuses the good sisters. Sun Caiying lies on the ground, holds the mouse in her small hand and moves the progress bar to the beginning. The biggest advantage of watching TV dramas on the computer is this. After watching them, you can go back and watch them again. Although you have also guest starred in this TV drama, where can you compare your play with the male and female protagonists.


    "Finished, Caiying is crazy. Alas, we don''t understand the world of brain powder."


    Lin nalian shook her head pretending to be an old man and despised sun Caiying''s practice of pasting the whole face on the screen.


    "Ernie, if you can give up online shopping for the poster of the sage oba, I think you are still qualified to ridicule Caiying Ernie."


    Zhou Ziyu wore Lin nalian''s mask expressionless. Others were discussing what they thought was the best. However, she logged in to the official website of imperial entertainment and found the poster of Li Yuanxi for "please answer 2007" and placed an order.


    "Ziyu, you don''t understand. Ernie, I''ve found a business opportunity. You see, it''s only just after the first episode. Not long after the first episode, more than 2000 copies of Europa''s single poster have been sold. Imagine that after I take the poster to find Europa''s signature, and then hang it on the Internet. I''ll sell it at a high price."


    Lin Na Lian brazenly raised her fingers and shook them left and right. Zhou Ziyu was stunned by a set of words. In fact, Zhou Ziyu just couldn''t understand Lin Na Lian''s meaning.


    "Ernie, please describe it in simple words."


    "In short, I found a business opportunity. As Narian Buffett, how can I miss such a wealth opportunity?" Lin nalian patted the ground in front of her. Zhou Ziyu took out his small notebook and knelt down.

 Chapter 341

    "But Ernie, it''s wrong for you to collect money in the name of the sage oba. What if oba knows?"


    "The big deal is to give myself to him. Will my beautiful girl oba refuse?"


    Lin nalian solemnly began to introduce her first pot of gold plan to Zhou Ziyu.


    As early as before the launch of "please answer 2007", Empire Entertainment''s official website began to sell posters and surroundings of the play. These things are diverse. Of course, the most popular are three kinds: posters, photo albums (including writers, protagonists'' thoughts, signatures and behind the scenes photos) and OST albums


    Excluding the upcoming photo album and OST album, there are only 5000 posters in the play, which still puts the single photos of the male and female protagonists and the group photos of supporting actors together.


    Now 2000 copies have been sold. Anyone who has seen the first episode will not doubt that the play will hit the street. When he releases a unique Signed Poster, there is room for appreciation.


    Thinking of a lot of banknotes coming towards her, Lin Na even laughed. Her right hand was in front of her chin and compared with v. the way her shoulders floated up and down was a full tease in the eyes of others.


    He silently wrote down the words he learned today that he couldn''t understand at the moment. Zhou Ziyu continued to strike, "unless Ernie, you get rid of the habit of not changing clothes for a few days... Oba shouldn''t like dirty girls."


    Lin Na Lian suddenly burst out, "ah, Zhou Ziyu, I''m Ernie. Believe it or not, I''ll show you Ernie''s majesty."


    Zhou Ziyu, as in the past, has no expression, "Ernie, you can''t even make complaints about the station. All the plaster that the wise man has sent you has not been posted yet."


    The air smelled of gunpowder. Lin Na puffed her cheeks and stared at Zhou Ziyu. She could only say that she chose the wrong object. If the other party was Momo or SANA


    "Oh, duki, why so handsome."


    Over there, Zhou Ziyu has been gradually joined by Lin Na. Over here, sun Caiying is still addicted to the world of please answer 2007.


    However, if there are fanatical people, naturally there are calm people.


    "Dingyan, can you give me the phone number of the sage oba? My heart is beating with a slap."


    "Huh? What do you want? Do you want to be slapped by her? "


    Yu Dingyan was wearing toad glasses that did not match her face, but she was extremely vigilant in her heart.


    Among them, only Li Xianzhe and Momo have their phone numbers. Mina and soMi are completely commercial.


    "I want to ask oba if she needs a maid. I can warm her bed..."


    Ah ~ woman, the answer to her is a huge foot. Fortunately, sun Caiying hid very quickly.


    "If I have such an oba to stand up for me, who else in the world dares to bully me, hum..."


    Ignoring sun Caiying''s crazy appearance, of course, Yu Dingyan finally stuck to Li Xianzhe''s phone. There is a saying, who will introduce his brothers and sisters to his best friend.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I think the play will be a big hit."


    In the past Korean dramas, the first episode will explain the identity background of the male and female protagonists, and the transition from plain to climax is at least several episodes.


    Normally, from Episode 4 to episode 5 to episode 8 and Episode 9 is a small climax of the play, but... In the first episode script written by Li Xianzhe and Jin Taihao, there are many topics.


    Anyone who has seen this episode obviously feels that the scene of the Black Sea incident is not interspersed with past videos, but is really retrogressed and restored with idol who has experienced the events of that year.


    In addition, Liu Zaishi''s few minutes of guest appearance and the screen of the protagonist''s play made many people realize the acting skills of the national MC.


    Funny artists are not unable to act, but most funny artists are used to exaggerating and pretending to be ugly on the stage to make the audience pay attention to themselves. When they really act with their heart, many people will not be used to it. The funny burden does not mean to get rid of it.


    "I didn''t feel much when shooting, but now I see it. Sage, your acting really surprised my brother."


    Liu Zaishi kept reading the classic lines that Li Yuanxi said to Gao Zhenyan in the first episode. When shooting, Jin Taihao completely disrupted the scenes and lines in the play. The scenes and plots shot in the last lesson do not mean that they can be connected with those shot in the next moment, but they can only say one word to the actors in the play at a time.


    "I''m flattered, but I think the girl introduced by my brother is good. I really slapped down and didn''t borrow a place."


    In the face of Li Xianzhe''s praise of his posterity acting on the guest show, Liu Zaishi''s old face is red. "In fact, it was the Korean president who telephones himself and asked me to let Tai Hao give FNC a quota in the play. I really didn''t expect that the Korean President would send the us to us."


    "Shu Mei? Is it the one from AOA? "


    Hearing that Liu Zaishi said the name of the female artist who played with him, Li Xianzhe covered his forehead. No wonder he thought the other party was familiar at that time, but because it was the first meeting, the two sides had no other communication except filming.


    "Yes, they got one by the song" short skirt "this year. It''s not easy for hard-working children."


    It''s not easy, but it''s a pity that the general trend of the regiment is too short. Two years later, one of the members angered the Korean people because he mistook a historical figure in the regiment, and finally the combination went downhill.


    Li Xianzhe listens to Liu Zaishi''s chatter to the younger generation of his popular science company. It seems that he wants good people to help him to the end.


    "The ratings are coming out."


    Jin Taihao touched his mobile phone, and an action instantly became the center of the audience. Liu Zaishi had to stop his mouth and hold the eyeglass frame to wait for the following.


    "Huh?"


    After seeing the content above, the two small eyes under Kim Tae Ho''s lens stared round.


    "How''s it going? Ah! Speak. " Liu Zaishi watched anxiously and kept urging. Jin Taihao''s reaction was too disturbing. Didn''t the ratings break 1%?


    Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes and thought. It shouldn''t be. So many idols help publicize. Even if the fans'' support can''t drive the ratings, the joining of Cheng Dongri and Li Yihua can be regarded as a guarantee.


    No matter how others urged him, Kim Tae ho always repeated an action. He rubbed his eyes, took off his glasses and put them on, and then slapped his face. The burning pain made him finally realize that he was not dreaming, and the whole person became excited.


    Liu Zaishi blew his hair directly. He came forward and took away his mobile phone and looked at it¡° Ah, Kim Tae Ho, what''s your face and smile like these days? What''s the audience rating? "

 Chapter 342

    A moment later, the two reacted the same, licking their dry lips, and Kim Tae ho reported the data with a yellow tooth.


    "Seoul''s premiere ratings are 3.76%, the highest instant ratings are 3.81%, the National... 3.62%, and the network ratings are 48.42%."


    (the ratings of the first episode of "please answer 1997" are only 1.2%, the highest ratings are 1.8%, the ratings of the first episode of "please answer 1994" are 3.8%, the highest ratings are 5.4%, the ratings of the first episode of 1988 are 6.118%, the highest ratings are 6.5%, and the network ratings are 61.2%)


    The three data directly plunged everyone into a brain crash. Several Empire entertainment trainees who were eating barbecue could only dry bite meat slices and make a strange noise of "he... He...".


    Silence was always left waiting for someone to break him. Li Xianzhe sat in the corner and looked at the private room where time stopped. He buried his head and mouth to keep up with his ears. He didn''t see a vague figure outside the glass window behind him and gradually approached the door.


    Wow


    A sliding door broke the silence.


    "Oh, you..."


    A slender man walked in with his head down. He looked like a stationary private room and touched his head strangely.


    "Excuse me..."


    Before he finished this sentence, everyone was relieved and replaced by red excitement.


    "Kwang soo, are you alone?"


    Liu Zaishi waved to Li Guangzhu, but his mind was still occupied by the data.


    3.7% ah, according to the ratings conversion of the three major wireless TV stations, the first episode of "please answer 2007" created more than ten records. This is a cable station. The first episode of his guest appearance has created such ratings.


    "In Shige."


    Li Guangzhu respectfully greeted Liu Zaishi. He always felt that the things in both sides'' heads were not the same.


    "Hahaha, I heard that the moment I appeared, the increase in ratings was the fastest."


    Liu Zaishi made Jiang Hudong anxious. Strictly speaking, many supporting roles in the first episode didn''t appear and would appear in the second episode.


    "Arnie, brother Zhong, brother haha, brother Zhixiao nuna, they are all behind."


    This suddenly changed the atmosphere of the private room, which made Li Guangzhu a little confused. He watched Liu Zaishi being pressed under Jiang Hudong and wanted to come forward to help, but he photographed Jiang Hudong''s pig like body.


    More than a minute later, Liu Zaishi sorted out his image and kicked Jiang Hudong lying on the ground.


    "Ah Yigu, Guangsu, it''s a pity that you didn''t watch the first episode just now, but we have set a record."


    "What nonsense does this brother say? Ah, you. " Li Guangzhu shrugged his head and looked at Liu Zaishi, who fell into narcissism for a moment. He was speechless.


    Seeing that Liu Zaishi couldn''t slow down for a while and a half, Li Guangzhu had to take off his coat sponsored by running man. Just at this time, Li Xianzhe prepared a set of tableware for him.


    "Hello, Li Guangzhu Xi."


    Learning the method of opening the wine from Jin Shizheng, Li Guangzhu added a little lemon juice. Li Guangzhu quickly picked up the cup and went on.


    Gulu Gulu, before long, the whole glass was full. She took a sip gently. The sour and sweet taste made the giraffe''s spirit up a lot.


    "Well, why is brother Shi so excited."


    "Ah, because taeho PD has just received a text message, the ratings in Seoul in the first episode are 3.76%, and there are just 89 minutes of guest play in the first episode of brother Shi, so he is very happy. The TV station feedback said that when brother Shi appeared, it was the time when the ratings fluctuated the most."


    When talking about this achievement again, Li Xianzhe said it was impossible not to be excited, but he was the big boss of the play. Even if he was happy, he must be pressed down. If he was as excited and incoherent as Liu Zaishi, it would give people a feeling of expansion.


    ¡°Mo£¿ 3¡­¡­3.76%£¿¡±


    Compared with Li Xianzhe''s calmness, Li Guangzhu looked very happy at this moment. The whole person''s mouth trembled, as if he had participated in the play.


    ¡°JTBC£¿¡±


    "Inside, jtbc!"


    Just when they were so wide eyed, the remaining members of running man also arrived one after another because they received a call from Liu Zaishi.


    "Zhong Guo, come on, brother, tell you."


    As long as one person comes in, Liu Zaishi uses his mouth gun skills to let everyone know a record he created by actor Liu. Finally, Jiang Hudong couldn''t see it anymore. He waved his big hand and covered Liu Zaishi''s convex mouth.


    "Sage, congratulations."


    Song Zhixiao is the first one to drink with Li Xianzhe. He plays less than Liu Zaishi, but there is a saying. A TV series has high ratings and many topics. It is not only the starring actors who benefit a lot. For those who participate in guest appearances, it is worth boasting about their qualifications.


    For song Zhixiao, there are not many works that can win hands. Although "birth of the family" and "running man" have ushered in the second spring of her career, song Zhixiao can only bend to the second line in her own actor.


    With the two veteran actors Cheng Dongri and Li Yihua removed, song Zhixiao is the most qualified in the crew. Liu Zaishi invited her to play a guest role.


    "You''re welcome. Thank nuna for coming to help."


    Li Xianzhe smiled and touched song Zhixiao with his glass.


    "Sage, you see, brother Shi, brother Hudong and brother Zhixiao all have roles. Can brother also have a role?"


    Kim Jong Kwok watched song Zhixiao drink a glass of Shaojiu. His face immediately turned red and his eyes narrowed.


    "There is a hero in the play. There is a role of a physical education teacher in the school. How about going to play it?"


    ¡°Mo£¿¡±


    PE teacher? Kim Jong Kook''s smiling face suddenly froze. It was not that he was dissatisfied with the role, but that he just joked casually. As a result, Li Xianzhe really gave it to him.


    Please answer 2007, whether the play is good or bad, it has always been the most discussed topic during this period.


    Because of the relationship with Li Xianzhe, Jin Zhongguo, who rarely watched TV dramas in the past, has become a fan of the play after reading the first episode in his notebook.


    Coupled with the premiere ratings heard from Liu Zaishi, anyone with a little brain knows that the play is not only a fire, but also a fire.


    "Ah, hahaha, physical education teacher, Zhong Guo is just right to play."


    Liu Zaishi sat down with a glass of wine and couldn''t help giving Li Xianzhe a thumbs up. The role of each of them is just right for themselves.


    "Kenchana? Is it difficult? "


    Li Xianzhe waved his hand. Anyway, it was irrelevant supporting roles. More and more people came to guest play, which could increase the audience''s expectation of the play. Other PD could not invite so many artists at the same time, but he did it only in the first episode.

 Chapter 343

    "Arnie, of course it''s not difficult. I can act in brother Shi''s face, and so can I." After waking up, Jin Zhongguo patted Li Xianzhe on the shoulder and didn''t say much. His gratitude was expressed in his words.


    Liu Zaishi was unhappy. "Ah, I can act with my face. I''m an actor now."


    "Brother, are you an actor? Your little foot acting skills are a little better than brother Shizhen. What are we, Guangzhu? "


    Kim Jong Kwok was not angry, but grinned slightly. Liu Zaishi withered a lot. He made a ha ha and directly pulled Li Guangzhu, who was eating quietly next to him.


    "Hahaha... Sage, is there a role suitable for our Guangzhu."


    "Hey, brother, I''m having dinner."


    Li Guangzhu puffed his mouth and a piece of gravy almost sprayed on Liu Zaishi''s face with his wriggling cheeks.


    "I don''t care. It''s not bad for me if you''re willing to come and guest play. As for Guangzhu Xi, let me think... Li Yuanxi has a close friend who hasn''t appeared yet. He''s male No. 3. Male No. 2 is Yuze Yan Xi of 2pm. Now there''s only male No. 3. I don''t know if Guangzhu Xi is interested. By the way, this man is from Busan."


    In his opinion, the seven members of running man have experienced ups and downs in shooting, and have treated each other as family for so many years.


    The same actor, song Zhongji, who left in the most difficult period of time, became a sharp contrast with song Zhixiao and Li Guangzhu. Even if song Zhongji became the general trend later, when he went back to play running man, he could still see some estrangement from some contacts between the two sides.


    Despite Kim Jong Kook''s indisputable role for Li Guangzhu, Li Xianzhe is still very interested in this "Asian Prince".


    He finished his military service before his debut. Later, as the most junior newcomer, he didn''t hesitate to be black in running man, and the radiation created a betrayal role for himself.


    Over the past few years, in popularity, sometimes even Liu Zaishi can''t compare with him. When shooting in Vietnam and HK, Li Guangzhu''s name was called the most among the fans who came to the scene to help.


    It''s rare for an actor to get to this level in a variety show.


    Also because "running man" was set up to bring success to Li Guangzhu, there has been no decent resources in the actors, and some male partners are playing.


    How about Li Guangzhu''s acting skills? Li Xianzhe can''t see that he doesn''t have decent works to play for the actors. It''s his most embarrassing place at present.


    "Sage Xi, let me propose a toast to you."


    Sure enough, Li Xianzhe readily agreed. He was still the third man. Li Guangzhu quickly swallowed his mouth and took up a glass of wine.


    Li Xianzhe naturally refuses to come. "Drink less wine and go back and make good preparations. In fact, your acting skills are more than enough for this role. As long as you learn to speak Busan dialect."


    Looking at the two people''s face seriously touching the cup, Liu Zaishi joked with yellow teeth¡° Ah ha ha ha, we Kwang soo are finally going to act... Now we might throw song Zhongji aside. "


    "Hey, brother, what are you talking about? What do you mean getting rid of song Zhongji?"


    Li Guangzhu looked helpless. This stem has been broadcast with running man until now. At any time, the two labels of "Song Zhongji''s friend" and "Zhao Yincheng''s attendant" will never pass.


    "Guangzhu, people should be a little ambitious. Don''t be self-confident about your job because of the human design of running man. You are no worse than song Zhongji. What you lack is only opportunity."


    He patted Li Guangzhu on the shoulder. Li Xianzhe got up and walked towards the position where the trainee sat.


    "President!"


    A group of girls had no chance to eat this kind of food on weekdays. They had long turned into Chipmunks for crazy foraging. They occasionally looked up and saw Li Xianzhe smiling at them. The whole person was flustered.


    "Sit, don''t get up."


    Holding the girls who wanted to get up, Li Xianzhe smiled gently.


    "How much did oba drink?" Jiang Shiqi looked at Li Xianzhe blushing and couldn''t help wrinkling her small nose and sniffing in front of him.


    "If someone doesn''t let me drink too much, how dare I drink too much." He raised his hand and pushed it away on Jiang Shiqi''s round face. Li Xianzhe winked and said.


    "Oba seems very happy?"


    Lami sat on Li Xianzhe''s lap, holding scissors, cut the best meat with scissors and put it on the plate.


    "The data of premiere ratings surprised us, and happiness is inevitable."


    Although he said so, Li Xianzhe also knows that the ratings of the first episode have reached this level, and the next shooting of "please answer 2007" will be more difficult, and the actors will be under great pressure.


    Especially joy, she also needs to participate in the shooting of mixcolor, so Li Xianzhe didn''t let her come today and let her stay in the dormitory to rest. However, with the other party''s character, it is estimated that she is searching for messages on the Internet at this time.


    "I really didn''t expect oba''s acting skills to be so good."


    "Vest yo, and the Black Sea incident in girlhood looks terrible."


    Eating the dishes that the girls helped themselves to cook from time to time, Li Xianzhe smiled and listened to them discuss the plot. The plot of the first episode was full of so many explosive points. It was not only that the Black Sea incident was moved into the TV series, the protagonist shooting of that year was enabled, and more than a dozen idol groups were added as guest stars of national MC.


    I believe that after tomorrow morning, there will be comments like "the first episode includes the most wonderful part of the whole play".


    In this case, if the plot of the second episode and the first episode are slightly unsatisfactory, the ratings will decline, and there may be one-sided ridicule on the Internet at that time.


    It''s common to praise you today and satirize your ancestors for 18 generations tomorrow.


    "Hee hee, with such good results, I''m looking forward to the next story more and more."


    In the age of 2007, some of these people are in junior high school and some are still in primary school. Many people have the idea of entering the performing arts circle because they saw the performances of girls or other men''s and women''s groups.


    "If any of you want to play a guest role in the crew, you can go directly to Jin Taihao PD to sign up."


    "Inside!"


    Holding Lami''s body, Li Xianzhe slowly integrated into the small circle of trainees. Although everyone''s awe of him can not be eliminated at once, it is much better than when he was in the company.


    "Yiyang, how are you practicing recently? It''s only a few days before the next shooting. "


    In addition to Zhou Jieqiong, Li Xianzhe has few opportunities to communicate with Xu Yiyang. Compared with Zhou Jieqiong, this girl speaks less and has a quieter personality.


    But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about Xu Yiyang. In his heart, he wants to train this girl into the next Victoria.


    "Very good, but everyone is very concerned about the next test."

 Chapter 344

    Xu Yiyang sat upright. Every time he talked to Li Xianzhe, he would put down his chopsticks and finish his mouth.


    Li Xianzhe was very satisfied with this attitude. He nodded and smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you. The evaluation task for the next shooting is whatis superstar?"


    ¡°WhatisSuperstar£¿¡±


    The girls were dazed, but among them, only Jiang Shiqi and Xu Yiyang were present, and the others were in Yangping''s dormitory.


    "If you want to become idol, it doesn''t mean you have strength, but also have appearance and star temperament.


    Among them, many companies are most interested in star temperament. In a popular way, it is star luck and personal characteristics. "


    Why are many trainees stronger than those artists who have already made their debut, but they can''t make their debut. In the final analysis, they have no personal characteristics.


    Li Xianzhe listened patiently to the girls, taking nine people as an example.


    Jin Taiyan, short and childlike, is nicknamed "team drawing". Aunt laughs, but she is unique among the members of the women''s League. She couldn''t find a second person in those years.


    Lin Yuner, facade, nicknamed crocodile Yun, Dali Yun.


    Jessica, iceberg princess, nicknamed Zheng bingchang.


    Quan Yuli, nicknamed Black Pearl, nerd, general.


    Jin Xiaoyuan, after dancing, excelled in the women''s group. Even now, he is second to the younger generation.


    Cui Xiuying, Princess bright, the most in the personal skills team, is good at imitation.


    Xu Xian, just busy, was photographed by a reporter from D News Agency for one day. Finally, she was just photographed reading in a coffee shop.


    Tiffany, who claims to be more shining than mushrooms, has invincible smiling eyes and pink crazy demons.


    Sunny, energetic, pseudo busy, together with Cui Xiuying and Lin Yuner, is called the "spoiled trio" (summoning the spoiled stick, the agitated spoiled, and the fist spoiled)


    These nine people, nine people and nine colors are rare in the whole performing arts circle. Everyone has personal characteristics that people can''t ignore.


    Because of this, plus the right play and the company''s packaging, they always get more shots than others when they go to variety shows.


    Artists go crazy to variety shows in order to make the people remember themselves.


    "Just like brother Shi and brother Hu Dong, even if you are boring, you are all black holes, but as long as you have more weight, you feel that you are good for nothing and are a bright spot in the eyes of the audience."


    "Does the president mean to let us pretend to be stupid?"


    When Li Xianzhe asked a penetrating question, he looked along the source of the voice and saw a girl with oil stains on her lips blinking and staring at him.


    Ning Yizhuo, together with Xu Yiyang and Zhou Jieqiong, are the "three Chinese lines" of imperial entertainment.


    Holding a piece of meat in Ning Yizhuo''s bowl, Li Xianzhe pursed his mouth, thought for a while and said.


    "Pretend to be silly, but also pretend to be natural. Some artists pretend to be silly and shape themselves into a game black hole, because it is very natural and real. On the contrary, it makes the audience feel that ah ~ this person is really a black hole. Just use the simplest example, the 99 multiplication table. Do you think those artists really can''t use the 99 multiplication table?"


    "Li Zhun, Li Guangzhu and Yin Zhiyuan are the representatives of black hole fools in variety shows. Sometimes they are more about program effects.


    Here I would like to say that the effect of the program is not necessarily exaggerated. What is tested is the on-the-spot response ability. This is also a point that a general trend artist must have. It tests IQ and EQ. if they are really stupid, the three people I just said can''t be popular in the circle. "


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t believe that the virgin white lotus exists in this circle. After a long time of debut, those artists are all human spirits, and they will only become more and more sophisticated.


    In this case, when making a program, it can still be a black hole. Like a fool, it is the exclusive feature of that person in the eyes of the audience.


    "There is no limit to the task of the next program. Whether you are preparing songs and dances or sitcoms, let the tutors see your characteristics."


    Jiang Shiqi and Xu Yiyang nodded. Whether they understood the meaning of these words or not, at least write it down first, go back and digest it slowly.


    Others can only look at these two with envy. They are not stupid. Li Xianzhe told them everything to do for the next shooting in front of so many people, which shows what it means.


    "You don''t have to envy. Practice hard. Remember, the company won''t sign trainees who don''t have the strength to become famous. That''s why imperial entertainment hasn''t recruited trainees so far.


    "Mixcolor" is just a water test production. If it succeeds, it depends on the premiere ratings. "


    "Inside ~"


    After taking a dose of reassurance, the girls looked much better. After being delayed for so many years in S.M. and transferred to another company, their mind would only be stronger.


    "Ouba, Na ~"


    Lami saw that Li Xianzhe said his mouth was dry. He turned his eyes, picked up two Suzi leaves and wrapped him an extra large package of meat.


    "Thank you."


    He opened his mouth and ate it. Li Xianzhe touched Lami''s small head and felt something kick him. The whole person''s expression became a lot strange.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Delicious."


    Li Xianzhe pulled his eyes and the hot things on his legs. Lami just thought that he dared to stimulate the coolness of the wrapped meat. He smiled happily and moved his ass to the barbecue plate to help Li Xianzhe wrap the wrapped meat No. 2 and No. 3.


    Lowering his head, Li Xianzhe looked at a delicate white foot in his sight, climbed up from his legs, and then came to his thighs.


    White as peeling onions, his toes gently tilted up, revealing the pink thin and tender red soles of his feet. He curled up naughtily at the moment he was caught.


    The table in the barbecue shop is not high, and the style of the restaurant is close to Japanese style. The only good thing is that the tablecloth on the table is long enough. Fortunately, such a beautiful scene has not been found by others


    "Oba, if the premiere of mixcolor is successful, will there be a talent show variety show next?"


    Zheng Caiyan held her chin and gently bit a piece of fruit. The juice was sprayed on her mouth, and her little pink tongue licked at the corner of her mouth from time to time.


    Li Xianzhe looked up at her and blinked playfully.


    This reaction plus the angle, Li Xianzhe judged the owner of the foot. It''s a pity that he molested himself in front of so many people. The owner of the foot is not so guilty, but somewhat complacent.


    "This girl."


    Li Xianzhe grinned. The last time the girl said "show yourself to your face next time". At that time, she didn''t take Zheng Caiyan''s words to heart. For the beauty of that moment, it was more out of the stimulation of desire.


    "Whether it is" please answer 2007 "or" mixcolor ", we have labeled" self-made "and" network "during publicity. You often surf the Internet. You should also know that people''s dependence on TV has gradually shifted to the network.


    Net synthesis, net drama has taken shape. Now we have made a good start in TV drama. If mixcolor is the same, next year, I will participate in the planning of a variety show. Both the scale and investment will far exceed the current draft. "

 Chapter 345

    They looked at each other tacitly, and with Li Xianzhe''s restless hand, the change under the dinner table also made the owner of the foot ruddy gradually, and his mouth began to whisper strangely.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Zheng Caiyan clenched the chopsticks in her hand.


    "What''s the matter, Caiyan?"


    Jiang Shiqi turned her head and looked at her, then asked, "are you uncomfortable?"


    "It''s all right. I bit my tongue."


    The itchy feeling made Zheng Caiyan twitch and secretly looked at Li Xianzhe opposite with angry eyes.


    "Oh ~"


    Jiang Shiqi blinked, very blind, and turned her attention to the meat in her hand, which is the biggest one she has eaten at present.


    As a foodie, or a foodie often nourished by the company canteen, few people can beat her in meat.


    Zheng Caiyan blushed and was occupied by a sense of excitement. This is her idol. Now she is doing such a thing with him.


    After secretly glancing at the people next to her and seeing that no one noticed this side, Zheng Caiyan not only didn''t take it back, but slowly moved her ass and extended the other coiled foot to the opposite side.


    "Hum..."


    Li Xianzhe''s left finger slid slightly on those feet. He was enjoying it, but the one opposite was trembling. Zheng Caiyan''s ear lobes hidden by her hair had long been assimilated with the color on her face.


    However, Li Xianzhe hasn''t forgotten that this is not in the company. After that, he just held it in his hand and didn''t do anything else.


    Zheng Caiyan breathed a sigh of relief, pulled back her sour legs, got up and left the private room.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    No one noticed the strange look on her face. By this time, many people had enjoyed it, and there were many wine mixing tables everywhere.


    "Would you like to order some rice or bean sprout soup for you?"


    Glancing at the slowly closed door, Li Xianzhe pretended to scan the table and asked.


    "Bean sprout soup? Inside, give me one. "


    Jiang Shiqi lay on the ground, patted her round stomach, ate too much meat, and then the late greasy feeling came.


    "I want it too."


    "I want it too!"


    "I also..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After coming out of the bathroom, Zheng Caiyan leaned against the corner of the washing table to wash her hands. Recalling the scene under the table just now, some speculation in her heart was gradually confirmed.


    Just after she raised her head, there was another person behind her.


    "If he wasn''t here tonight, oba could watch it openly."


    Catching the hot flash in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, Zheng Caiyan grinned and constantly reminded herself that I don''t want to be brain powder. I want to learn to be a woman first, and then attack oba.


    I''m afraid that when Li Xianzhe knows this idea, he will only say "ah ~ er Huo."


    Gulu... Swallowed deeply and spit. This sentence really makes Li Xianzhe think again and again.


    "What about you? Do you want idols to fuck powder?"


    Put his hands on Zheng Caiyan''s shoulders, and Li Xianzhe looked down at the front¡° I thought about it, or every fan who loves deeply, but... Dare you? "


    Zheng Caiyan leaned in his arms, closed her eyes and enjoyed the rare chest wrapping herself.


    "At a young age, I''m learning bad things."


    Close to the girl''s hair, Li Xianzhe''s body froze in an instant. He could feel that Zheng Caiyan had been defenseless against her all the time.


    "Ah, I have prepared a gift for oba."


    "Huh? MUJI? " The first time someone gave him a gift, Li Xianzhe was still looking forward to it.


    Zheng Caiyan looked back at him with a blush. Her eyes turned and took out a photo from the bag on her back.


    "Poof ~"


    At the moment when the photo started, Li Xianzhe looked straight. On it, Zheng Caiyan and Zhou Jieqiong compared V to the camera. Their upper body was wearing bra. Their bodies were clearly recorded in the photo.


    "Cough, this..."


    Li Xianzhe stared at the photo and glanced at Zheng Caiyan''s chest at will.


    What surprised him more was Zhou Jieqiong''s perfect figure


    "Hee hee, oba, how about my photography skills?" Zheng Caiyan smiled around Li Xianzhe''s waist.


    Without a trace, Li Xianzhe secretly took the photo out of her hand, stuffed it into his arms, and then looked serious: "cough, oba is learning self photography recently, just take it back and study it."


    "Cut, duplicity oba!" Li Xianzhe''s action of hiding the photo fell into Zheng Caiyan''s eyes. The little girl''s face turned red and her heart beat wildly to sit next to her.


    In particular, Li Xianzhe put the photo on the outermost layer of his wallet.


    This seemingly unintentional move turned Zheng Caiyan''s eyes into water.


    Everyone is more or less in his wallet, except his parents.


    In short, if you can put it in your wallet and see it when you open it all the time, it must be the most precious person.


    "Don''t take it to ouba. I won''t mind if ouba wants to fuck powder one day."


    Before long, Zheng Caiyan resumed the brain powder model.


    As if he had been poked into his heart, Li Xianzhe blushed and coughed.


    "Oh, by the way, I''m going to Hollywood soon. Would you like to come with me? Aren''t you curious? "


    ¡°Jinjia£¿ Is oba finally going to conquer Hollywood? "


    He smoothly changed the topic. Zheng Caiyan''s eyes lit up when she heard the word Hollywood.


    It was Li Xianzhe''s huge fist that responded to her.


    "Bang ~"


    "Ouch, oba, why did you beat me?"


    Zheng Caiyan covered her small head and squeezed her tears with her eyes.


    "Say you stay or really stay. It''s good for you to say that you can conquer Hollywood."


    Li Xianzhe is very helpless. If this sentence comes out of someone else''s mouth, he will ridicule each other impolitely.


    This unrealistic idea is really normal for Koreans. For example, the popularity of an artist''s work has set off waves in China, and it can be reported as "XXX artist conquers the mainland" when it is transmitted back to Korea.


    However, from Zheng Caiyan''s mouth, the little girl finally believes in herself. So far, the real government of Korean current culture is only Thailand and Vietnam, Southeast Asian countries.


    Even Rb, which is known as the world''s second largest record market and the most perfect, has withstood the Korean wave culture for decades. In the heyday of winter love song, BYJ did not work in Kimura.


    As for the Chinese market and the North American market, I can only laugh.


    Regardless of the charm of Korean culture, it is not easy for Asians to make a fortune in Hollywood. Over the years, there have been Bruce Lee, Cheng Long and Li Lianjie.


    However, Bruce Lee created a new world in films with Kungfu films, but since then, Asians, especially Chinese actors, have been increasingly restricted in Hollywood.


    Supporting actors, villains and the young generation of small fresh meat are just used by the director as a flow chess piece to circle money in China. The box office may be high, which seriously reduces the quality of the film.


    "No matter what, I believe Europa can do it anyway. I''m a loyal fan of Europa!" Zheng Caiyan didn''t know what he was thinking. She just yelled to cheer him up.

 Chapter 346

    He raised his hand and rubbed Zheng Caiyan''s small head. Looking at the other party''s satisfied face, Li Xianzhe was full of pride. A young girl can trust himself like this. If he had accepted Downey''s persuasion to announce his identity, maybe he would have been unimpeded in Korea at this time.


    However, with the broadcast of the Allen Show, some things seem to be done now. It''s not too late.


    "You, go first. I''ll order something. When I leave, pack it and take it back to Joan."


    "Well, that oba, your cell phone rings."


    A string of very strange numbers. Although I don''t know who called, Li Xianzhe raised his finger to the door. Zheng Caiyan nodded and went in and closed the door.


    "Hello, is that President Li? I''m sun Shixi of jtbc. "


    Sun Shixi? Li Xianzhe was very surprised that this person would call himself.


    The cooperation between imperial entertainment and jtbc has always been discussed between Song Jifan and a person in charge there. Li Xianzhe himself has never appeared in the middle, but he has to cheer up as the director of jtbc news station.


    "I am. May I help you?"


    "The premiere of" please answer 2007 "came out. I also saw it. The first episode broke the record of 3.2% of" secret meeting "starred by Jin Xishan. Congratulations to Li Huichang."


    Sun Shixi''s voice was very loud and round. Li Xianzhe heard every word he said clearly. Without a little dialect accent, he sounded very comfortable.


    "Kong mawa (thank you)," please answer 2007 "is a success thanks to jtbc''s willingness to provide us with a platform."


    Li Xianzhe quickly expressed humility. They boasted about each other one by one, so that they didn''t get to the point after chatting for several minutes.


    During this period, Jiang Hudong and Liu Zaishi came out and went in several times. Each time they saw him on the phone, they immediately kept silent. Li Xianzhe didn''t want the people inside to wait. He said impatiently.


    "Director Sun, did you call me so late just to say these celebratory words to me?"


    In the face of Li Xianzhe''s deliberately alienated inquiry, sun Shixi is not angry. He has been a reporter and news anchor. He is still very good in temperament.


    "Of course not. I''m sorry. I''ve been taking this seat for a long time. I''m a little in the habit of officials."


    After a few seconds of silence, sun Shixi said, "I don''t know what President Li thinks of the incident at sea in April."


    "Please make it clear."


    "On April 16, quanluonan Road, Zhendao County sea area."


    Sun Shixi''s reminder made a picture appear in Li Xianzhe''s mind, years! Only a month after the incident, many people in the current country have not come out of grief.


    At that time, many returning artists ran into this incident and were sprayed to pieces by the people. It was nothing more than "when something like this happened, you even came out to sing and make money". The government made a mistake and all the artists suffered, which became their vent.


    Anyway, in the eyes of irrational Internet users, what is right is wrong, and what is wrong is still wrong, as long as it is what they think. Later, Ms. Park cried in front of the TV, which only made a few people choose to forgive her.


    Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes. Although this matter had nothing to do with him and he didn''t care how many people died, Ms. Park and the military had been criticized by the people in April. Finally, the fishing boat and surrounding countries helped salvage it.


    At that time, Li Xianzhe was busy integrating the internal system of imperial entertainment. Such a big event outside also made him smell a different smell.


    Every time we met with Park Zhenying and Yang xianshuo, everyone kept quiet about this matter, and the company''s artists were also prohibited from talking about this event in the program and SNS.


    It can be said that Ms. park is too busy for herself, as are the officials of Qingwa platform, who only want to minimize the negative impact, leaving a lot of time for Li Xianzhe and his partners.


    "As a national, I feel very sad about this, but what does it have to do with President sun calling me?"


    Looking around quietly, Li Xianzhe walked out the back door of the barbecue shop with his phone in his hand. Although jtbc is a cable TV station, its establishment background is not ordinary. It can be said that it can survive the occasional crackdown of the three major TV stations and the government.


    Finally, even the lady fell into the hands of jtbc. Since the phone came in, Li Xianzhe''s nerves have been extremely tense.


    "Jtbc is planning a documentary recently. I wonder if we can cooperate with Empire entertainment. We need naver to push it for us."


    Sure enough, Li Xianzhe secretly scolded the old fox. Sun Shixi found himself. It was probably around that time that Li Xianzhe donated money twice in the name of imperial entertainment. Ms. park''s attitude and her attitude of visiting the opening ceremony attracted the attention of many people.


    Sun Shixi, regardless of the industry, has a very positive evaluation of him.


    In Li Xianzhe''s memory, he planned and reported the maritime accident, which made jtbc ratings soar all the time.


    Just why jtbc must report the truth of this matter, even if it risks being suppressed by the tourism department and being pulled into the blacklist.


    "President Li is still young and energetic..."


    After many kinds, sun Shixi, dressed in casual clothes, sat in front of Li Xianzhe and drank tea. The place where they were still in Jiang Hudong''s 678 barbecue shop was just a private room.


    With a hairstyle of 37 points and black hair with oil content, the pupil deep in the eye socket behind the lens emits a bright light. When he first met sun Shixi, Li Xianzhe thought of a person, Li Jingkui. They look very similar. Of course, they are not stupid enough to ask if they are brothers.


    "Newsroom is a good news program..."


    Sun Shixi was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that Li Xianzhe''s first sentence when he saw him was this. The whole person laughed and said, "President Li has a problem with my call?"


    "Sun Taichang, however, has more influence in the hearts of the people than Liu Zaishi. Sages will naturally be nervous when they receive a call." Li Xianzhe said as if nothing had happened, "I just didn''t expect that I was hot headed and donated some money. Even positive people such as director Sun took the initiative to come to the door for cooperation."


    "Little money? I''m afraid president Li doesn''t know. Although we have been trying to expose the dark side of South Korea since the launch of newsroom, the performing arts circle has naturally been affected. Secretly, I don''t know how many people want to kill me. "


    Sun Shixi took a sip of tea with a porcelain cup. Ten billion won came to Li Xianzhe and became a small coin. A mouthful of water almost didn''t come out.


    "If I could cooperate with President Li earlier, it would be easy for jtbc to open a program" I see, please answer 2007. "

 Chapter 347

    "Let''s not talk about this. I hope Mr. Sun can answer the questions in the hearts of sages. Why did jtbc choose Empire entertainment? Don''t you know that once such a thing is exposed, it will have an impact on both of us?"


    Li Xianzhe said faintly. In the final analysis, it is also because jtbc came to him. He didn''t immediately refuse. With his current family background in South Korea, it''s really unnecessary to offend a TV station. Even s.. M dares to do it easily, let alone him.


    However, with sun Shixi''s phone call and now meeting, these questions about why jtbc took the initiative to ask for the broadcasting copyright of mixcolor and later please answer 2007 have been solved.


    It''s impossible for the president to come in person. Li Xianzhe''s level is not enough. It''s OK for sun Shixi to be a representative.


    "The impact is slight. It''s a matter of wealth and wealth." Sun Shixi pushed the lens and smiled.


    "If you want to report the" years ", you can''t do it for a moment and a half. After all, there are too many aspects involved behind it. I commented on it in newsroom when it happened before, but the so-called comment and exposing the truth behind the scenes are far from enough.


    I still have a lot to do during this period. For example, although jtbc executives promise not to interfere with my press freedom, it doesn''t mean they will let me go in terms of funds. No matter which TV station they are, they are very stingy. "


    "The words are pleasant and I understand the truth, but I don''t think it''s worth it. After all, this matter is too sensitive and has little to do with me.


    Moreover, director Sun Taichang should know that imperial entertainment is too special to be summarized by an ordinary brokerage company. I can''t make full decisions on such major events. "


    Holding up the boiling kettle on the stove, Li Xianzhe quickly poured himself a cup and added another cup to sun Shixi: "however, Xianzhe is still very happy to cooperate with jtbc, because jtbc, please answer 2007, won the first place at the same time that night. Otherwise, it is difficult for my people alone to make such high efficiency.


    I''m also looking forward to the upcoming mixcolor. "


    Rejected by Li Xianzhe, sun Shixi was not disappointed, holding the hot cup edge: "it''s a pity that I missed the excellent works. Although I don''t understand the shooting of TV dramas, I was also amazed that President Li dared to directly reproduce the Black Sea incident six years ago.


    And invited dozens of groups of artists who participated in dreamconcert to participate in the shooting to restore. This decisive style and investment were very to the taste of our colleagues in the news station. Unfortunately, jtbc had not been born at that time, otherwise I would not miss the opportunity to report the truth of the Black Sea incident. "


    Li Xianzhe was stunned and shook his head reluctantly: "you report news, at least you dare to try, which is better than ordinary people.


    For example, at the beginning, I wanted to directly use the live video of that year as a substitute, but as you said, I sought wealth and wealth. The result proved that my reproduction of the Black Sea incident broke the premiere record in jtbc TV series. "


    In fact, few people in the world can talk about death without discussion, and it still involves interests, such as "I don''t care about your money". To put it bluntly, he still cares very much. As long as you can come up with the number that moves him, he will refuse 10000 won, he will hesitate 100000 won, he will consider 1 million won, and he will pretend to be soft hearted and say 10 million won, ok


    Li Xianzhe didn''t know that these words inadvertently made sun Shixi find an opportunity. He said positively: "Ms. Park, like his father, is a hot potato. Years of accidents are not ordinary accidents in the eyes of many people, but those people deal with them too hastily in this regard.


    It''s so hasty that even us doubt it, let alone others. President Li can''t get the protection of that person by donating money once and for all. Besides jtbc, the three major TV stations have always been on the sidelines for Empire entertainment.


    Behind them are the lady and other party leaders. It is not difficult to guarantee whether they will trip President Li. TVN believes that after tonight, someone will come to talk with President Li about the cooperation of the next work, so... "


    Li Xianzhe immediately took over the words, and his tone became very slow. "So? Hehe... Mr. Sun Taichang has a thorough view of the current plight of imperial entertainment, as if it is an uncle sam weighing two or three hundred kilograms. He has fat but no strength and can''t walk steadily? "


    Sun Shixi shook his head and disagreed with Li Xianzhe''s self mockery. "No company has ever dared to open up like Empire entertainment in TV dramas, variety shows and new couples.


    Conservatives will choose to lead all the way, and seniors will lead new people. President Li''s choice is to die for others. But President Li is wrong. I analyze it from the perspective of news. Imperial entertainment is not a fat Uncle Sam.


    You are in charge of foreign affairs, your father Li Xiuman is listed in reputation, and song Jifan is the star agent inside. In addition, park Zhenying, Yang xianshuo, Fang Shihe and new Sadong tiger are well-known entrepreneurs in the industry. In addition, you have won the young women''s era that will return to China on the seventh anniversary. In fact, it will not be long before imperial entertainment grows up.


    But during this period, if you don''t have an ally to support you, all kinds of pressure is inevitable. Any circle is most taboo to have one dominant company. Put aside the special system and bring these companies together, otherwise the crisis of imperial entertainment will be difficult to resolve. "


    Hearing this analysis, Li Xianzhe slowly drank tea and mused: "the tourism department has been rooted in the performing arts circle for decades. Those politicians have always wanted to cover up the sky and control this fat meat. All walks of life in the circle can''t get rid of their eyes. Over time, two problems have also formed.


    First, they can''t completely control it, because once they start, major companies will stick together. Second, there is a knife on the color prefix. If major companies want to develop, they should also use this group of people to expand the company''s reputation overseas and raise it to the cultural level. At home, they also need their recognition and lay a foundation for the masses. "


    Sun Shixi nodded: "so, no matter in the entertainment circle or the news circle, there is never a lack of earthquakes, but they can be large or small."


    "I can only say that I have good luck, because I hold the shares of these companies in my hand. I don''t have much alone. I can''t control the decision-making of a company, but it''s different when combined. With this, I''m lucky to gather all these companies together."


    "That''s right. Many of our colleagues who do entertainment programs on the station believe that President Li is an alien and has raised the chaotic pattern of the performing arts circle to countless levels. This is something that many people have failed to do for decades, but it has been done in President Li''s hands."


    Li Xianzhe waved his hand: "well, as long as my empire entertainment can''t compete with your newsroom, it''s better than anything. Nothing can make me fishy. This is not what I want to do, but I have a piece of advice. As a thank-you gift for coming to see me in person."


    "I''d like to hear it in detail!" Sun Shixi sits up straight, can smoothly climb up the relationship with Ms. Park, and can let the other party attend the opening ceremony of a brokerage company for the first time. He doesn''t think Li Xianzhe is just a pure businessman donating money.


    "Years... There are too many things involved behind this matter, which can not be completed in one day. There must be many obstacles. Maybe some people in jtbc don''t want to make it public, which will completely destroy the established mechanism.


    The country cannot be anarchic for a day. In fact, many things are understood by the people, but they are covered in their bones. However, you have to pierce this matter and grasp the scale. The people have the right to know everything, but it must be established within the scope they can accept. News... Is also a double-edged sword..

 Chapter 348

    Sun Shixi quietly looked at Li Xianzhe for a long time before sighing: "I was surprised to hear president Li say this. I didn''t want President Li to say something deeply, but I suddenly wanted to talk to President Li today."


    "Oh?" This exceeded Li Xianzhe''s expectation and was a little surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "I need the support of President Li."


    Facing Li Xianzhe''s puzzled eyes, sun Shixi put his hands on his crossed legs, and his arrogant head slowly lowered.


    "Support what?"


    "I don''t know. What does president Li think of the next general election?"


    In an instant, the temperature in the whole private room suddenly dropped. Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes. He guessed sun Shixi''s desire to find the truth and sun Shixi''s boldness. Perhaps sun Shixi was dissatisfied with those politicians because he was imprisoned because he was whipped by the government, but he didn''t guess that sun Shixi wanted to participate in the election.


    Of course, this is understandable. No one who is an official doesn''t want to be in any position. It''s bullshit to say that I don''t have that ambition. On the contrary, people without ambition won''t be an official and won''t do it for a long time.


    In order to show his sincerity, sun Shixi told Li Xianzhe many political secrets. For example, he sent 10 billion donations to Ms. Park and funded many cooperation projects between China and South Korea.


    Thanks to the international feedback, Ms. Park, who was hit by the events of the past few years, had her number one enemy, Mr. Wen, smash several cups in the office because of the resurgence of her support rate.


    The so-called election campaign is always inseparable from the support of money. As long as it is in capitalist countries, down to mayors, district heads, village heads and higher-level officials, they want to make progress. On the surface, they shout "as long as they support me, what will happen".


    But privately, these people will rush to find investors.


    Some people have money and no right. They need some political background to cover up for themselves. Some people have the right to support an official without money. It is not affordable for ordinary people.


    In Li Xianzhe''s view, this is a gamble. He doesn''t know much about sun Shixi. He only knows that the news program newsroom made him famous in World War I.


    After the years, sun Shixi connected an expert in the studio. Because the other party said "there is no secret room on board, and the possibility of survival is low", sun Shixi was silent for 10 seconds, and then asked, "this is just the professor''s hypothesis. Don''t they all say that the teacher''s language may be lost?"


    These words made the studio cold for 10 seconds, and sun Shixi''s popularity soared. A few years later, he exclusively reported the storm of the lady''s best friend, which made the ratings of newsroom soar to 8.8%.


    Such ratings are rare in cable stations such as jtbc, and they are also news programs.


    People like sun Shixi are not without support, but many people are not optimistic about him. Even if he is a news host, he is still a person in the performing arts circle in the eyes of the upper class society.


    The state has always strictly controlled the politics of people in the performing arts circle. It is OK to be a congressman under the influence of sun Shixi, but if you want to sit in the seat comparable to the Emperor


    In the face of sun Shixi''s sincere request, Li Xianzhe did not directly express his position. Even Mr. Wen was the same in front of him. He cherished life and stayed away from politicians.


    Li Xiuman''s lesson has been deeply engraved in his mind (Li Xiuman was exposed to embezzlement and embezzlement of public funds, and then fled to the United States, so Jin Yingmin got the strong support of the board of directors to take power.)


    Li Xianzhe probably guessed why Sun Shixi wanted to run because a series of dark side reports also made sun Shixi''s newsman spirit frustrated with those people and wanted to change himself.


    He admired and thought it was ridiculous, but he didn''t say too much. He vaguely indicated that he would go to jtbc for a cup of tea some day and politely send sun Shixi away from the back door of the barbecue shop.


    While waiting for the bus, the two simply chatted again. In addition, they spent less than ten minutes in the private room, which made him feel as long as chatting all night.


    Thinking about the last conversation between the two before leaving, Li Xianzhe''s eyebrows gradually loosened. A D Club alone could not satisfy his appetite. After all, such an organization offended a large number of people and couldn''t get on the table.


    And jtbc... Sun Shixi also told himself that he can still talk on TV.


    "President Li returned from his studies. I know the rules of the performing arts circle when he started his career in Imperial entertainment in Seoul. If he wants to survive, he is just looking for a backer."


    Traffic, lights, red and green wine depict the life of Seoul at night. Sun Shixi''s eyes move with the passing crowd. If he meets someone who recognizes him occasionally, he will smile like a kind-hearted old man.


    More and more people recognized sun Shixi and stopped one after another. Not many people wanted to sign, but most of them were adults in their 30s and 40s, and even the elderly.


    Silently retreated to the corner to provide more space for sun Shixi, but I didn''t know that this move attracted the attention of some students.


    "Ah? "Li Yuanxi?"


    It has been some time since the first episode of "please answer 2007" was broadcast. Li Xianzhe didn''t expect to be recognized so soon. He can only smile gently.


    "Hello."


    At this time, Li Xianzhe was still wearing the school uniform of the play. Coupled with his height, it was difficult to be ignored wherever he went.


    "Dafa, is it really Li Yuanxi?"


    Several junior high school students covered their mouths and flushed with excitement. Li Xianzhe directly stretched out his hand and dragged her to the platform.


    "Watch your car."


    What is the biggest difference between stars and ordinary people? Ordinary people care about you, you will feel painless, but on stars, you will feel that each other is like an angel.


    She looked down at Li Xianzhe''s hand. The girl trembled and seemed to forget what to say. Instead, her friend patted her on the shoulder.


    "Ah, PAB, it''s obviously Li Xianzhe. Oh, the real person is really handsome."


    "Oh, kangsangmida..."


    "Please answer 2007. We''ve seen it. It''s completely popular. Can you sign it for me?"


    "Yes."


    It is true that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong, from the first two or three to more than a dozen later.


    After completing the task of signing group photos one by one, Li Xianzhe felt that it was not too bad to be said "I''m your fan" for the first time.


    Such as "the real person is really handsome" and "the TV play is very good", which made Li Xianzhe''s calm heart slightly ripple.


    After sending his fans, Li Xianzhe turned his head. Sun Shixi was looking at him with a smile. Maybe he felt that Li Xianzhe was like a normal young man at that moment.


    "After becoming a celebrity, such a scene is like a regular meal."


    "Does Mr. Sun enjoy being a celebrity? But if you want to run, you need to create political capital for yourself. Money alone is not enough. "


    "Yes, as president Li said, there are too many things involved behind the years. If the president didn''t protect me, jtbc might not be able to accommodate me, so I came up with that idea. Of course, it would be better if President Li would support me."


    The most powerful politicians are not only the acting skills comparable to the movie emperor, but also the demagogic mouth.


    Rao is Li Xianzhe. He thinks his heart is like a rock. He has to admit that sun Shixi''s face, coupled with the quality of his news host, will always make people feel inexplicable and convincing.


    "Does Sun Taichang feel that there are other secrets behind an accident officially announced?"

 Chapter 349

    "President Li also thinks there are other secrets behind it."


    Sun Shixi was moved. As a journalist, his desire for truth made him uncontrollable.


    "If the operation is really improper, regardless of the crew who commit suicide, the military rescue team will not arrive for several hours after the accident, and..."


    Sorting out the rolling pictures in his head, Li Xianzhe said word by word.


    As everyone knows, the gradually small voice behind set off a huge wave in sun Shixi''s heart. At least those things have been analyzed by many people, but they have not been officially recognized.


    But what Li Xianzhe said made sun Shixi feel very reasonable.


    "Why does president Li know this?"


    Li Xianzhe smiled, "if you want to survive, naturally I have my means. If director Sun is really interested in maritime accidents, you might as well investigate others, and you may have unexpected gains."


    "For example?"


    "I don''t know. When director Sun was a news anchor, did he ever hear of a non-governmental organization, rescue!"


    Plop ~ plop~


    Chaos is the best. Li Xianzhe listens to only the heavy breathing sound around him and sun Shixi''s grown up mouth.


    For the information he knew, he just intercepted part of the previous paragraph.


    "I will suggest to the president that" please answer 2007 "be adjusted to 7 o''clock from the next episode. When President Li has time, he can come jtbc to sit down."


    After taking a deep look at him, sun Shixi directly stepped on the bus that had just arrived at the platform and left.


    "It seems that sun Shixi is not willing to be lonely, but in the long run, Empire entertainment can almost go sideways in jtbc after making friends with sun Shixi."


    Over the years, who can think of a seemingly ordinary maritime traffic accident, which has caused chaos in South Korean politics, and how many brokerage companies have been involved.


    He took out his mobile phone and saved sun Shixi''s number. Tonight''s conversation gave Li Xianzhe a strong premonition that he dared to report the storm of the lady''s best friend a few years later. However, sun Shixi was like nothing after the event.


    "Ding Ding..."


    In the short seconds when Li Xianzhe was distracted, his mobile phone was like disconnected and reconnected, and the flash kept on.


    "Please answer 2007" is completely popular. "


    Such blessing messages seem to flow into Li Xianzhe''s mobile phone. Dozens of them are scattered, including artists and trainees.


    Some people seem to be polite, just to maintain their contacts, while others can be seen between the lines that they really supported the play.


    In addition to text messages, there are many missed calls, showing the same person.


    However, Li Xianzhe didn''t have time to reply one by one. He just picked a few people who had a good relationship with him, and the others were all sent in groups.


    The more than a dozen red numbers made Li Xianzhe feel bad.


    "Brother, do you hate me? Why don''t you answer my phone?"


    In the girls'' dormitory of imperial entertainment, Zhou Jieqiong, who is full of resentment, holds her mobile phone and can hang a bottle on her lips.


    Jin asked Xia to look at it and grinned secretly. It was clear that they ignored others because the other party didn''t answer the phone. Now, they didn''t respond to this speed.


    Before watching the first episode, everyone felt the same. I wanted the TV station to broadcast the second episode immediately, but this idea was just thinking.


    Then Jin asked Xia to send a congratulatory message to Li Xianzhe, which was approved by everyone. However, after sending the message, there were more than a dozen calls from Zhou Jieqiong.


    If you don''t answer the first call, you will think that the other party probably didn''t look at his cell phone, and then call again every other minute.


    If you don''t answer the second time and the third time, you will feel that the other party is busy. The fourth time and the fifth time, the more later, the other party doesn''t answer the phone as usual, there are only two possibilities: one is that the other party doesn''t put his mobile phone around at all, and the second is that the other party directly black you.


    After making more than a dozen calls in succession, listening to the cold robot reading on the phone, Zhou Jieqiong''s mood is getting worse and worse.


    Li Xianzhe held his forehead and explained, "sorry, Qiongqiong, I just made an appointment to talk about business. I talked too seriously and didn''t look at my mobile phone."


    "Really?"


    Zhou Jieqiong subconsciously raised her tone. At the thought of making more than a dozen phone calls, she was a little tangled in her heart.


    "Really, the premiere of" please answer 2007 "won the highest audience rating record of jtbc TV series premiere, with an audience rating of 3.76%. The person in charge of the other party directly came to me to discuss the next cooperation."


    Listening to Li Xianzhe''s explanation on the phone, Zhou Jieqiong''s sad face turned into a gentle smile.


    "Of course, Mia, next time! I promise I''ll answer your phone no matter how busy I am. "


    Anyway, Li Xianzhe thinks that it must be important for a girl to call more than a dozen times in a row. This time, he explained it by talking about business. Next time, he can''t guarantee that this reason is still useful.


    It seems that Li Xianzhe put up three fingers and swore on the other side. Zhou Jieqiong has any resentment. "Well, it''s okay, brother. My career is important. Will I disturb you?"


    "Of course not. Haven''t you slept so late? What can I do for you? Is there not enough pocket money? Or have you run out of drugs? "


    "No, I just finished reading" please answer 2007 ". It''s so good."


    EH ~ Jin asks Xia to cover her arm and watch Zhou Jieqiong groan and act like a spoiled child from time to time holding the phone. Is this the way people fall in love?


    "What nonsense are you talking about? When you see Li Yuanxi getting angry with his sister, you are jealous to death..."


    Although she said so, looking at Zhou Jieqiong''s happy face, Jin Qiuxia was still a little envious, even if it was single love, but for now, she would do the same if she didn''t poke it.


    "I''m in the barbecue shop now. Do you want to come?"


    "Me? Can I go there? Will it be inconvenient? "


    Is this an invitation for a date? Let yourself go so late... Zhou Jieqiong''s mind is full of all kinds of messy ideas. She is very frustrated and jumps wildly.


    Li Xianzhe naturally didn''t know that the other party would think so much. At this time, he was going to order something to warm his stomach. "There are several trainees in the company, and Caiyan is also here."


    Zhou Jieqiong was disappointed. If others were present, she had to restrain herself, but the second half of Li Xianzhe stunned her.


    "OK, I''ll go right away and send me the address?"


    As she slipped away, Jin asked Xia to lean against the door and watch her turn out clothes from the wardrobe, some of which fell to the ground.


    "I said, don''t you just go out for dinner? You dress up so beautiful that you''re not afraid of being misunderstood by others?"


    "Yes? I just wear my usual clothes. What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 350

    What do you usually wear? Jin asked Xia to squint at Zhou Jieqiong, put a broken flower skirt on her body in front of her, and pointed to her for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah, when we go out to dinner, you don''t even bother to wear makeup. You still wear pajamas. Do you want to treat us differently?"


    Zhou Jieqiong combs her hair. She still remembers that Li Xianzhe once praised her beautiful hair. Since then, she has been particularly concerned about the maintenance of her hair. "He is a man and you are a woman. If he asks you out to dinner, will you dress beautifully?"


    Jin asked Xia to blink. "Well, you''re right to say that, but I''m afraid you''ll be angry if opal asks me out."


    "Angry? Just you? " Zhou Jieqiong tilted her eyes, and the disdainful tone made Jin invite Xia to explode directly.


    "I, what''s the matter with me? I''m beautiful, too, okay." Even if I know you like him, I''m kidding, but what the hell is your look.


    "Yes, you are beautiful. Stay at home. I''ll bring you delicious food."


    When Jin invited Xia to react, Zhou Jieqiong had already left the door with a small book bag on her back.


    Park Haiyong just came back from the outside. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Jin please Xia talking to himself. He felt very curious.


    "Please Xia, jejoan, she''s out so late?"


    "Someone invited her to dinner."


    Thinking that the other party couldn''t help teasing himself before he left, Jin please Xia gradually had an idea in her heart.


    "Isn''t it just a meal? If oba can ask you, he can ask me. "


    Zhou Jieqiong was able to brazenly stay with Li Xianzhe and also participated in mixcolor. It was impossible for Jin to ask Xia to think carefully, but she didn''t find a chance.


    At the door of the barbecue shop, after sending the address to Zhou Jieqiong, somehow, Li Xianzhe always felt that his heart was empty. The most important people were not around him this night.


    "Uncle, I watched TV. I like my mother and my oba very much. Uncle must refuel. I''ll go back after a while."


    Only Jin Shizheng can call Uncle Li Xianzhe, but Li Xianzhe still feels very sorry that he can''t come to his hometown in Jindi city.


    I thought the little girl had been avoiding him since the playground, but he obviously underestimated his position in Jin Shizheng''s heart.


    "Brother, I''m coming."


    The editor replied to Jin Shizheng with a text message. Before long, Zhou Jieqiong appeared in front of her.


    "Hungry?"


    "En en!"


    Mingming had dinner before, but seeing Li Xianzhe''s look of asking and caring, Zhou Jieqiong chose to lie.


    "Have some orders."


    In front of the counter, Li Xianzhe handed him the menu, took out his wallet and said to the cashier.


    "Calculate the cost of those boxes and settle the account first."


    "OK." The cashier respectfully took the bank card. Just as Li Xianzhe wanted to take back his wallet, Zhou Jieqiong suddenly shouted, "brother, wait."


    "Well?" Li Xianzhe looked down strangely. Zhou Jieqiong stared at the inner layer of his wallet. She looked surprised and shy.


    Li Xianzhe suddenly thought of something and quickly wanted to put his wallet back in his pocket.


    Zhou Jieqiong stretched out her hands, stretched out two fingers, and pulled out a photo from the photo layer, which was the group photo given to him by Zheng Caiyan.


    And I still took photos in the dormitory. Let''s see that they are wet with hair and ruddy complexion. It is obvious that they have just taken a bath... In addition, the shooting angle of this group photo is deliberately selected, even plain.


    101 is the ace of the two facades of the women''s League. More importantly, the nerd connecting bra on their shoulders is still transparent. Then this photo is God like and complete, leaving the chest and above. The temptation is comparable to not wearing clothes


    "This..."


    Zhou Jieqiong thought of putting this photo in front of her ID card. It was the most important place for anyone. She didn''t even have a photo of her girlfriend in her wallet, but she put her own.


    "That..."


    Li Xianzhe rubbed his hands and looked very funny in Zhou Jieqiong''s eyes.


    "How did my brother have this picture?"


    "Caiyan gave it to you, didn''t she?"


    "Well..."


    Li Xianzhe was silent. For a moment, various complex ideas rushed into Zhou Jieqiong''s mind. She still had an impression of the shooting time of this photo. After all, it was the little sisters who secretly played and secretly photographed each other. I don''t know how many times they changed clothes and took a bath, but now


    Zhou Jieqiong believes that even if Li Xianzhe has great ability, she can''t get this picture unless... Someone takes this thing to her. The culprit is no one except Dai CAI. Now, what is the purity that she has treasured for nearly 20 years? What is seen by Li Xianzhe, what is the feeling


    "Well, jejoan, why are you here?"


    Zhou Jieqiong suddenly woke up. A small head crept out of Li Xianzhe''s back. A pair of smart eyes were scanning back and forth between herself and Li Xianzhe.


    "What did you do?"


    As soon as she pulled the other party down in front of her, Zhou Jieqiong directly took the picture in her hand and forced her face. Woo ~ ~ this picture is too embarrassing.


    "Ann, ANN, don''t you like him? I use it to test her. Maybe he will take this picture when he goes back..."


    Zheng Caiyan glanced and blinked, cupped her small mouth to her ear and said something nutritious. They have been watching 19 forbidden movies in private. Zhou Jieqiong''s small face is burning. From time to time, she secretly looked at Li Xianzhe. She didn''t know whether she was mending the picture in her head. Instead, she felt that the picture was lying in Li Xianzhe''s wallet.


    "Oba, have you finished calling..."


    A few minutes later, Zheng Caiyan took Zhou Jieqiong and looked at her with her head down like a little daughter-in-law. She couldn''t help but curl her mouth. She was a fool. If she knew something like me, she would learn how to attack opal directly.


    "Well, jejoan, go in first. Caiyan and I have something to say."


    Some embarrassed touched her nose, and they followed behind her. At the moment of opening the door, Zhou Jieqiong stuffed the photo back into his pocket without leaving a trace.


    But when Zhou Jieqiong really went in, Zheng Caiyan began to play drums in her heart. She always felt that there would be some punishment waiting for her.


    "You make me so embarrassed. Where should I put my face as president?"


    Before she thought about running away, she felt that her right hand was pulled by someone and stumbled into her generous chest. She felt the temperature she had expected in her dream. Zheng Caiyan''s breathing became more and more urgent.


    "That... Oba, are you going to dive me now?"


    Li Xianzhe moved a few steps, put his hands on her shoulders, picked her up and put her on the table by the wall, looked at her with two eyes, "what would you do if I dived you now?

 Chapter 351

    "Well, it''s probably exciting."


    Zheng Caiyan suddenly laughed and lifted her smooth feet around Li Xianzhe''s waist. This action was too ambiguous, which made Li Xianzhe look around with some guilt. No, why is he guilty.


    Every girl with pure appearance has a rotten mentality in her heart. This sentence is true at all.


    Although her mind was full of such thoughts, her hands held Zheng Caiyan''s small feet and played in her hands. She was soft and elastic. She felt very comfortable. The girl seemed addicted and liked to seduce herself with this.


    Zheng Caiyan looked down at Li Xianzhe and felt a little proud, "oba, you like it."


    "Wuli Caiyan has good skin."


    Li Xianzhe climbed up along the white, tender and crystal clear feet, and his palm slowly climbed into the thigh in his skirt. He probably won''t forget the touch in his life.


    "After that, oba can touch it at any time."


    Hiss ~ ~ this still brought the brain powder to an extreme level. Some nostalgic touched it in the deep of his thigh. Li Xianzhe took out his palm. He hasn''t lost his mind because of desire.


    "When you''re outside, remember to restrain yourself."


    Rubbed Zheng Caiyan''s small head and told him that the only thing that made Li Xianzhe uncomfortable was that after returning to the private room, Zheng Caiyan was more presumptuous about the actions under his desk.


    "What did you say outside?"


    Sitting cross legged and sideways on the mat, Zhou Jieqiong took the initiative to help Li Xianzhe pour wine. When they came in, Zheng Caiyan looked red and happy. Zhou Jieqiong bit her lips and didn''t know what it was like. She didn''t know what Li Xianzhe and her best friend said and did outside, but she had another kind of loss that was ignored Sad, head down.


    This bow was not good. She saw a scene that made her feel very impact. A delicate little foot curled up flexibly on Li Xianzhe''s palm and rubbed back and forth from time to time. Li Xianzhe held it like this, and the other hand drank cup by cup of roasted wine with lemon juice.


    "Nothing, just scolded her."


    The pupil shook slightly. Li Xianzhe scratched the sole of the foot quietly. Seeing that the foot pulled back, he turned his head and looked at her.


    But such scenes have long been seen by Zhou Jieqiong.


    That foot is Caiyan''s. Zhou Jieqiong raises her head. Zheng Caiyan is secretly rubbing her legs opposite. Sure enough, did she overtake her?


    Zheng Caiyan is Li Xianzhe''s crazy fan, which is well known in their dormitory. Whenever Zheng Caiyan says "to catch Li Xianzhe", they just smile. Who would have thought that they have reached such a level.


    Angry? A little, but more of them admit defeat. Zhou Jieqiong thinks they are all on the same starting line and knows that the other party has a girlfriend. However, when she finds out that she secretly likes her heart, Zheng Caiyan is bolder than her.


    "Oh..."


    The little girl''s thoughts were written on her face. Li Xianzhe was still easy to guess.


    "Don''t blame her, after all, I didn''t refuse, and to my surprise, Joan has such a good figure."


    "Really?" Zhou Jieqiong''s eyes were full and added, "do you still want it?"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xianzhe was stunned. Some didn''t understand what the girl said.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Not long later, his mobile phone rang and caught the other party''s eyes. It was meaningful. Li Xianzhe took out his mobile phone and saw the things on it. He couldn''t help but look like a squint and moved those things directly to a hidden folder.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Jieqiong had so many hot self photos in private.


    "I''ll keep this well." Li Xianzhe grinned slightly. They were playing the game of "biting ears". The girls sitting on the table looked at their noses one by one. Their noses were aimed at the bowl in front of their chin. The president and the trainees whispered. Although they were curious, they pricked their ears one after another, but more people chose to turn a blind eye.


    Of course, one person is an exception. In the face of such a picture, not only did the barbecue in front of her lose her appetite, but her mouth and nostrils widened, and the thick nasal breath kept the people around her away from her.


    "Cough..."


    Occasionally, Li Xianzhe sat up straight on his little face, which was black without concealment. Zhou Jieqiong turned her eyes and winked at her with some pride.


    "Cowardly, wolf hearted, eat inside and outside, have milk but no mother, can''t give up children and set wolves..."


    Ruthlessly picked up the chopsticks and thrust them into the rice. Jiang Shiqi said a curse with an expressionless face. Every word, that bowl of rice was poked more and more unseemly.


    Various idioms of "poof ~ ~" directly let Xu Yiyang and Ning Yizhuo, the two "Chinese sects", spit out the food in their mouths.


    "Sage, say something."


    At the critical moment, Jin Taihao stared at a rosacea and came over, patted him on the shoulder and said drunk.


    Li Xianzhe was so excited that he wanted to kiss Kim Tae ho. It was really a good time. It seemed that he was afraid that Jiang Shiqi would say that she was an unforgivable villain one yuan next second. He hurried to the center of the private room with a wine glass.


    "After the first episode of" please answer 2007 "was broadcast today, although everyone knows the ratings of the premiere, I still can''t help saying it again. We have set a record.


    Just now I also received a congratulatory call from jtbc. We broke the previous record of 3.2% of the audience rating of the first episode of the TV series "secret meeting" starred by Ms. Jin Xishan.


    Of course, such achievements are inseparable from everyone''s efforts. I, Li Xianzhe, thank you here. From tomorrow, everyone''s salary will be increased by 10%, and the ratings of the next episode will be increased by another 10%. Each person will add a Chinese food for three meals. Choose at will, and I will pay for the expenses. "


    The premiere is 3.76%, which is a boastful experience for everyone involved in shooting the TV series.


    "Thank you, president."


    Li Xianzhe''s speech and his practical salary increase and welfare have won the support of everyone. Ten percent, although it sounds rare, combined with the salary offered by Li Xianzhe and the treatment of the crew, it is not low.


    In addition to providing coffee drinks, the cost of each meal is much better than that of other cast members. In addition, many staff members found that Li Xianzhe seemed to have a morbid attachment to Chinese cuisine.


    Every meal is Chinese cuisine. Some of them know fried sauce noodles, sweet and sour meat, Mapo Tofu, and others they don''t know.


    But Li Xianzhe never seems stingy in taking care of them in this regard.


    Under the best various welfare benefits, everyone takes out 100% spiritual work and is lazy, but ng is less and less.


    It was not until more than 12 o''clock that the dinner ended. There was still shooting the next day, but Li Xianzhe announced another day off when he saw many people blushing.

 Chapter 352

    Several buses stopped at the door of the barbecue shop. Considering the consequences of the star''s drunk driving being found out, Li Xianzhe specially called the company''s trainee bus.


    "Sage, let''s go first. If there''s another brother''s part in the back, just call directly. I can be there at any time."


    "All right, all right, there''s no part behind you. Go straight home. My sister-in-law will scold you again." Jin Zhongguo is one of the few people in this group who is not drunk. With the mentality of carrying out "health" all the way to the end, and where his style is, few dare to go to him for a drink.


    Although Liu Zaishi was drunk, he was still sober subconsciously. He was suddenly unhappy when Kim Jong Kook opened his brother like this. He protested unclearly, "ah, you, Kim Jong Kook, brother Liu is an actor now. Do you know what acting is? Huh? I''m a man with a ratings of 3.76% in the first episode. When did Jingen scold me? Ah, how can you, a bachelor, understand that we have the happiness of family men. "


    Facts have proved that the drunken Liu Zaishi''s mouth gun skills can only be more powerful than usual. Seeing Jin Zhongguo slowly grinning his teeth, Li Xianzhe directly helped Liu Zaishi''s body to the car.


    Originally, Liu Zaishi was thin on TV, but when he really held him, Li Xianzhe felt Liu Zaishi''s muscles.


    "Sure enough, it''s still my brother, sage. My brother hasn''t been so happy for a long time, huh? See who else dares to say that Liu Zaishi can''t act. "


    Liu Zaishi took his shoulder and his mouth smelled of stimulating alcohol.


    "Brother, you are Liu Zaishi. Pay attention to your image." Without waiting for Liu Zaishi to reply, Li Xianzhe put him in the car directly with his agent.


    "Goodbye, oba!"


    "Well, be careful on the road." After seeing off the company''s trainee, Li Xianzhe turned around and suddenly saw a round face in front of him, which didn''t scare him.


    "Shiqi, why haven''t you left yet."


    "I''m afraid oba drank too much, so I don''t worry."


    Jiang Shiqi was gnawing at her mouth with several strings in her hand, but she was relieved after confirming that Li Xianzhe did not squint and did not shake her body.


    "But now it looks like oba can drink more than I thought."


    "I just have a few drinks. What are you doing now? Do you want me to take you back?"


    Jiang Shiqi blinked. Why should I stay? Yes, I want to ask her why she is so close to Zhou Jieqiong. Yes, that''s it!


    After climbing into Li Xianzhe''s car, Jiang Shiqi tied up her seat belt and looked at Li Xianzhe all the time.


    One minute later, two minutes later, holding the steering wheel, Li Xianzhe was staring at Jiang Shiqi so uncomfortable that he couldn''t help but say, "well, do I have flowers on my face?"


    "Oba, what is your relationship with Zhou Jieqiong Xi?" Jiang Shiqi stretched out her hands and held Li Xianzhe''s face. This action directly made Li Xianzhe step on the brake.


    "It''s my sister who has a good relationship with me."


    Fortunately, there are not many vehicles on the road at this time, Li Xianzhe explained with a sigh of relief.


    "Sister?" Jiang Shiqi strides across a face. Obviously, she is not satisfied with such an answer. Recently, it is not very popular for her sister to fall in love with oba, but Li Xianzhe doesn''t seem to be lying.


    Does Zhou Jieqiong like oba, and then oba just regards her as her sister? It must be so. Jiang Shiqi foolishly chose to believe Li Xianzhe, but began to include Zhou Jieqiong in her list of competitors and label it.


    "Shiqi, Shiqi? Ah, at this time? "


    A face suddenly appeared in front of her. Jiang Shiqi opened her eyes wide. Then she found that Li Xianzhe didn''t know when she came together and closed her eyes directly. Of course, Li Xianzhe knew what she meant by this appearance. Just listening to the music ringing in her ears, the corners of her eyes couldn''t help twitching and directly grabbed the corners of the silly bear''s mouth and pulled it up.


    "Ah, your cell phone rings."


    "Oh..."


    It can only be said that God didn''t give them a chance to get closer. Jiang Shiqi took out her mobile phone, secretly looked at Li Xianzhe, and directly pressed the answer button.


    "Nei, oh, mom, I eat out. Oh, it''s not me or my boyfriend, right! I don''t have a boyfriend at all. I can''t believe what Jiang Junxi said. I''m on my way back to the dormitory now. What? Oh, OK. "


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Shiqi stared at her mobile phone and had a headache.


    "What''s the matter? Is it aunt calling? "


    "Well, can you take me home?"


    More than half an hour later, according to the address given by Jiang Shiqi, Li Xianzhe drove to the community where Jiang Shiqi''s home was located.


    "Here we are. Let''s have an early rest."


    After the car stalled, Li Xianzhe got off and came to the co pilot''s seat to help Jiang Shiqi open the door.


    "Please, oba, it''s so late and it still takes you so much time."


    Holding Li Xianzhe''s hand from the car, Jiang Shiqi looked at the time when the mobile phone had entered a new day. She was a little embarrassed.


    Li Xianzhe waved his hand. "It''s okay. It''s only half an hour. Hurry in. Just call me if you need anything."


    When he was about to leave, a voice suddenly appeared behind him, "eh? Master? "


    Jiang Junxi was wearing pajamas and carrying a garbage bag. He watched them appear at the door. He was a little surprised.


    Li Xianzhe looked back at him and was stunned. It''s incredible to come out to take out the garbage so late. "Brother Junxi, you haven''t rested yet?"


    "Ah, you oh, oh, mom told me that Seki was coming back and forced me to clean the room. You two are..."


    Jiang Junxi looked at his sister and looked at the car with lights next to him. Suddenly he understood something, and the whole person''s expression became ambiguous.


    "We just finished our dinner and sent Shiqi back."


    A few minutes later, Li Xianzhe sat on the sofa, as if thorns were growing on his ass. Jiang Shiqi''s parents looked at him up and down directly opposite. This atmosphere was like a three Hall joint trial.


    "Ah, what did you say to Abba and mom?"


    In the kitchen, the two brothers and sisters are obediently preparing dessert for entertainment. Jiang Shiqi holds out her small head and looks at the living room from time to time. Why is it so grand? Originally, people had to go. First, Jiang Junxi came out to throw garbage, and then her parents appeared at the door in very formal clothes.


    "Arnie, aren''t you two dating? I told them that you two were dating. Oh, mom was so excited that she called you back. She just didn''t expect him to be with you. "


    Cut the fruit and put it on the plate. Looking at the crystal clear pulp, Jiang Junxi couldn''t help squeezing a piece into his mouth. The sour and sweet taste made him slightly raise his eyebrows.


    Jiang Shiqi feels absurd "communication? What nonsense are you talking about? He has a girlfriend. "

 Chapter 353

    "Yeah? Are you two really not dating? " Jiang Junxi squinted at her with a pair of "you continue to pretend". Before, in the company, people were so simple, and they were coquettish towards people. Dare you say you don''t like people?


    "Ah, how many times have I told you that he has a girlfriend. I''m just single love."


    ¡°Mo£¿ Are you in love? "


    The brother and sister stared at each other. A long time later, Jiang Junxi''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    "Elder, drink water ~ ~" put the prepared fruit in front of Li Xianzhe. Jiang Junxi looked at him with a little apology and sat on the sofa.


    "Komeda..."


    A cup of cold water. Koreans don''t have the habit of drinking boiled water. Li Xianzhe holds the cup and doesn''t know where to put it.


    "It''s hard for you to send us back so late."


    Jiang''s mother first broke the atmosphere and filled her eyes with satisfied colors. Um ~ this boyfriend is tall and strong enough. Hey, Yigu is also handsome, much stronger than his father when he was young.


    "It doesn''t matter. We just finished our dinner. I''m not at ease to let Seki come back alone so late."


    "Well, I don''t know what you''re doing now. The income is..."


    PA ~ ~ Jiang Shiqi covers her face, which really takes him as her boyfriend? Although she had been hoping in her heart, the atmosphere was so that she didn''t dare to see Li Xianzhe''s expression.


    "What you did!" He grinned angrily at Jiang Junxi. No, I must stop it. I can''t embarrass oba.


    "I... Used to run my own business in the United States. After returning home, I opened a company in Seoul, which is Seqi''s company. There are some real estate and financial businesses in China."


    When it comes to work, it involves too many professional fields. Jiang''s mother listened vaguely and quietly stabbed Jiang''s father with her arm.


    ¡°S..M£¿ S. Isn''t Mr. M''s boss Li Xiuman? "


    "Li Xiuman is my father. When I returned home this time, I also helped deal with S.. M''s business. In 2008, during the financial crisis, I bought shares of several entertainment companies, including s.. M, so I can be regarded as the second director of the company.


    In this capacity, I came out and founded Empire entertainment. Because I knew Seki, and Seki has always performed well in S.M., I transferred her contract to Empire entertainment. "


    It seems that it is a little different from Jiang Junxi''s management identity, but the president''s identity is also very good. The two elders nodded with satisfaction, but Jiang Junxi on one side was stupid. I remember that after he officially joined the company, he took his elder and gave him a list of the top executives of the company. It seems that the president''s name is Li Xianzhe. Isn''t that him? At the thought of this, Jiang Junxi was a little dizzy. At first, he thought it was the same name.


    It is said that mother-in-law has her own unique side in selecting her son-in-law. In less than two minutes, Li Xianzhe''s career was dug up by Jiang''s mother.


    He has a rich family. His father is Li Xiuman. He has lived independently overseas since childhood and started a business from scratch. Now he returns home, and then he and Shiqi are still in the same company. It''s not surprising that the two people communicate together.


    Whether in terms of appearance, etiquette or value, Li Xianzhe couldn''t let Jiang''s mother refuse. Seeing that the conversation was gradually crooked, Jiang Shiqi couldn''t help but interrupt her mother''s words directly.


    "The president, didn''t you say you were looking for oba?"


    "Ah?" Li Xianzhe and Jiang Junxi looked blankly, but then they saw Jiang Shiqi winking at them. They suddenly knew "inside, that uncle and aunt, brother Junxi and I have something to talk about."


    Before Jiang''s father and mother react, Jiang Junxi directly drags Li Xianzhe into his room.


    Click~~


    In Jiang Junxi''s room, Li Xianzhe leaned against the door and gasped. The two big men looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    "Uncles and aunts are very enthusiastic..."


    Sitting on the ground without image, Li Xianzhe felt for the first time that it was such a terrible thing to meet his friend''s parents.


    "Probably, my father and mother mistook you for Shiqi''s boyfriend, so that''s why..." Jiang Junxi respectfully stood aside. Everything became like this because of herself.


    The violently shaking pupils show that his heart is extremely restless now. Since he just learned that Li Xianzhe''s real identity is the big boss of imperial entertainment, the nervous people have been replaced by him. Oh, oh ~ he even hooked up with the big boss of the company and called the other party''s predecessors. Won''t I be fired?


    "Alas ~ anyway, I''ll send Shiqi back. When people see her, they will think about those aspects. Don''t say this, your room is quite in line with your identity."


    After he got up from the ground holding the wall, Li Xianzhe looked at Jiang Junxi''s room. There were neat tables, bedding folded like tofu on the bed, and a variety of world-famous works on the bookshelf. There were many RB comics he was familiar with. On the contrary, there were few local things in Korea.


    From this point, Li Xianzhe understood that it is no wonder that Jiang Junxi''s painting style tends to be Riman style. He should have seen a lot of Riman from small to large, and even his own brush style has been affected.


    "Everywhere, my room has always been like this." Jiang Junxi wiped his sweat and said with a smile. No wonder he was forced to clean the room by his mother just now. He thought of it. I''m afraid if his sister stood here and saw this scene, she could not help rubbing her eyes and asking if she was dreaming.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m curious about you."


    Sitting on the computer chair used by Jiang Junxi, Li Xianzhe pointed to the bed.


    "Inside?" Jiang Junxi did it next to the bed, his hands tightly on his thighs.


    "Your resume says that you graduated from the Department of drama, film and television of Central University, and you haven''t had a decent job since graduation. It also says that your works have been returned directly to many publishing houses. If it''s just a simple" conflict between style and local ", I think this reason is somewhat reluctant."


    When it comes to his works, Jiang Junxi''s expression has slightly changed and is somewhat complex.


    "Well, in fact, I think it''s normal to be returned. I started writing that work in 2003. Until college, when I was packing at home, I accidentally turned out the manuscript and revised it again. When my tutor saw this, he told me that this work was very controversial, Those sent to the publishing house are likely to be returned. "


    "What kind of work is it? Can I monitor it?"


    Li Xianzhe said positively that he has always held a state of admiration for cartoonists.


    In his opinion, the creation process of cartoonists is even more boring than that of script writers. Real cartoonists are pure manual paintings. For example, rongichiro ODA, the author of the pirate king, has insisted on manual creation for more than ten years, and very few will choose to be lazy with software, such as Qi''an 84, who later participated in "I live alone".

 Chapter 354

    Jiang Junxi nodded slightly and turned out more than a dozen booklets from his bookcase. Each booklet was no less than 100 sheets of paper. He bound it with a stapler. "That''s it..."


    "The notebook that makes people die", looking at several Korean characters on the cover, Li Xianzhe was stunned. When he thought of something, he couldn''t wait to turn to the first page.


    "This is a notebook dropped from the messenger of death. It was picked up by a student. Anyone who writes his name and reasonable way of death on it will die at a relative time and on a relative occasion..."


    Isn''t this... The death note? Looking at the outline of this short story, Li Xianzhe stared with wide eyes and his palm trembled involuntarily. Is this fate? In addition to setting the story in South Korea, the protagonist''s name is also Yue, but he didn''t give his last name. His father is a senior official of Seoul local police station


    Looking at this work bit by bit, the plot of each sentence is basically consistent with that in Li Xianzhe''s memory. Except that the names of some supporting actors have been replaced and there are still many places to improve the rules of the notebook, Li Xianzhe is glad that this work has not been published.


    As tutor Jiang Junxi said, "the notebook that makes people die" is too controversial. Only in an open country like Rb, everything about the theme of the cartoon is possible. If it is placed in China, it is certain to be blocked.


    However, now that the work has come into his own hands, Li Xianzhe gradually has an idea, that is, to change it into a script. After "please answer 2007", the company also plans to invest in a film, a TV play. Let''s not talk about the film for the time being. The TV play using the DEATH NOTE will put more labels on the "self-made play" of imperial entertainment.


    As time passed by, Jiang Junxi sat on the bed and looked at Li Xianzhe with amazement. Li Xianzhe was more serious about his works than he imagined. Moreover, Li Xianzhe stayed on each page for neither a short nor a long time. It was clear that he was looking with his heart, and a feeling of recognition came to his mind. In this case, Instead, he didn''t mind being ignored by Li Xianzhe.


    Outside the room, Jiang''s mother looked at Jiang Junxi''s room. The door was still closed. Jiang Shiqi, who was in a daze, asked, "Shiqi, this boy is good. You can try to communicate."


    As like as two peas, Jiang Seqi is powerless. The two men are what they say.


    "All right, all right, why are you worrying about their young people? Shiqi, go and prepare bedding for others and send it in." Father Jiang held the chattering mother Jiang, showing the dignity of the head of the family.


    "Bedding? Why? "


    Father Jiang glared at him. His daughter was so stupid. No wonder her mother was so worried, "do you want him to go back so late? It''s not safe on the road. It''s been so long. He hasn''t finished talking with your brother. Let him stay for the night tonight. "


    Overnight? Spend the night at my house? Jiang Shiqi followed her parents back to the room and watched her mother report a new quilt and pillow from the cabinet. She didn''t know what to say. The plot shouldn''t develop like this.


    Jiang''s mother then added, "astringent Qi, you always tell us, how far have you two gone?"


    ¡°MujI£¿¡±


    "Do you have that..." father Jiang stretched out his hand and compared the "OK" gesture, and the finger of the other hand poked into the circle. If Jiang Shiqi didn''t understand this action, it would be really stupid.


    "Abba!!! We really don''t have a relationship. He has a girlfriend. Is it some... "Holding a thin quilt, Jiang Shiqi chose to tell the truth.


    Originally, I thought my parents would be disappointed because of this answer. Unexpectedly, they were just stunned, "then why did Junxi say you look like a papu when you face him?"


    "Jiang Junxi said I was papu?" Secretly write down this sentence, Jiang Shiqi honestly replied, "I like him, and then his girlfriend is not me. In a word, it''s my unilateral love, that''s all."


    Finally, Jiang''s father and mother did not continue to entangle on this issue. After watching Jiang Shiqi obediently enter Jiang Junxi''s room and bring it to the door, they sighed.


    Turn off the light and go to bed. Jiang''s mother sleeps on the bed and turns around. She is not sleepy.


    "What do you say you''re doing over and over?"


    Jiang''s mother stopped and sat up. "Oba, I can see that Shiqi really likes this boy. It''s a pity... She already has a girlfriend."


    Jiang''s father also felt a pity. "Do we force Shiqi too hard? The child has been lack of self-confidence since childhood because he thinks he is not beautiful. Now he has a favorite person or single love. Girls are timid in the face of the boys they like."


    Although his daughter has been raised for so many years and suddenly has a boy he likes, it must be a little uncomfortable as a father, but it''s more gratifying.


    "Why don''t we help?" Recalling Jiang Shiqi''s confused appearance when she went out with the quilt, Jiang''s mother still couldn''t put it down.


    Father Jiang was stunned and pricked up his ears. "What do you want to do?"


    "Let Junxi go..."


    ..........


    "Although the death notebook is controversial, if it is published only in the form of comics, it can not achieve the effect your mentor said.


    Taking Riman as an example, "Detective Conan" and "the notebook that makes people die" belong to the same theme and both involve solving cases. However, compared with Conan''s positive image, Yue is somewhat similar to those anti hero characters in American Superhero comics.


    It''s a waste of time for you to put such excellent works in the bookcase for so many years. Maybe we can show it in another way. "


    "The president means to put him on the big screen?" Jiang Junxi pushed the lens and looked very serious, because he knew that once he moved to the big screen, there would be a barrier for all writers to pass, adaptation!


    Li Xianzhe nodded and gently put down the album. "Yes, I think it''s all right. Just as you graduated from the Department of drama, film and television of Central University, you should know more about how to write the script. In this way, you just have the possibility of moving the deadly notebook to the big screen.


    Although Korean dramas produce many high-quality products every year, on the whole, they are too monotonous. Even the so-called Japanese dramas are inseparable from the color of love and hate. It can also be said impolitely that the mainstream of Korean dramas is love dramas and idol dramas, such as moon embracing the sun and you from the stars.


    Compared with ancient costume drama, Qing palace drama, ancient costume fantasy drama, crossing drama, espionage drama, police and bandit drama, anti-R drama, urban drama, children''s drama, etc., Korean drama has a lot of opposition... (to be continued)

 Chapter 355

    Korean dramas have produced iris and single for so many years. It is unimaginable to think of such a rare theme in Korean dramas without the excellent script itself.


    However, the notebook that makes people die is an exception. The theme of the play is "murder" from beginning to end. Different death note holders use the notebook to meet their ugly desires, shape the surface, and hope to create a world without crime.


    The most controversial point is the war between the protagonist Yue and L. who is justice? In the eyes of the public, Yue''s use of death notes to deal with criminals is commendable and grateful. Because of his existence, the social crime rate has dropped sharply, but in the eyes of the police and l, Yue is a heinous murderer. "


    Listening to Li Xianzhe expounding his understanding of his works and filling some loopholes, Jiang Junxi was excited. He found that Li Xianzhe knew more about the rules for the use of notebooks than he did. The two were in full swing communication, so that Jiang Shiqi didn''t notice when she came in with a quilt.


    "What are you two talking about so happy?"


    "Ah, brother Junxi and I are talking about the company''s next TV series. Are you..." Jiang Shiqi''s appearance stopped them. After all, a woman suddenly appeared in a man''s room. Even if this person knows himself again, he will feel inexplicable discomfort.


    "Oba, it''s almost two o''clock. You''ve been talking for more than an hour. Abba asked you to stay here tonight."


    ¡°Mo£¿ Don''t do that. It won''t take me long to drive back. "Li Xianzhe is very grand about staying. It seems that the misunderstanding of Jiang Shiqi''s family has not been solved.


    Ah, you help me. It''s inconvenient for me to stay. Jiang Shiqi''s silly appearance made Li Xianzhe quickly choose to give up and quietly squeeze her eyes at Jiang Shiqi, but the other party obviously misunderstood Li Xianzhe''s meaning.


    "Oh, Dad, really. There''s no room at home."


    Well, as soon as he said this, Li Xianzhe couldn''t refuse again, so he had to retreat and beg again. "Well, I''ll make a floor shop directly in brother Junxi''s room. Anyway, it''s only one night."


    Jiang Shiqi refused without thinking about it! Oba''s room is so dirty that he can''t make a floor here. " When she came in just now, her reaction was much more intense than Li Xianzhe. "Is this Jiang Junxi''s room?" When I came in the other day, it wasn''t always like a dump.


    "Ah, Jiang Shiqi, you''re still not my sister. What''s wrong with my room? It''s also very clean. Well, look here, this bed, this life, this bookcase and this table, huh? Oba cleans with his heart every day. "


    Jiang Junxi retorted with a red face. Especially Li Xianzhe''s confused eyes made him feel that it had nothing to do with his face. You don''t face your own brother, but all kinds of dislikes, or in front of others.


    Jiang Shiqi rolled her eyes and said, "Oh ~ ~ sleep in your room. I''m afraid there will be dirt on oba."


    "Hehe... What do you mean, I can''t sleep in my room. Can you let the president sleep in your room?" Jiang Junxi smiled coldly. It''s impossible to sleep in the living room. Although it''s no problem to sleep on the sofa, even if his parents are here, they won''t agree to let Li Xianzhe sleep on the sofa. It''s even more impossible to make a floor in the living room. It''s the coldest place in case of a cold.


    In this way, only Jiang Shiqi''s room is the most suitable and the air is the best. It''s very good. Now the plot is walking smoothly according to its own performance. Imagine Li Xianzhe winking at himself. Jiang Junxi is a little proud. The first step of selling his sister plan is success!


    In another room, Jiang Shiqi knelt on the ground and laid her hands on the bedding. Her little face was about to drop blood. The whole person didn''t say a word. She turned her back to Li Xianzhe and stepped on it with a pair of fleshy feet. How troublesome can it be to lay on the floor? Just a bed quilt and a pillow, plus a slightly thicker quilt.


    Li Xianzhe is actually very embarrassed. If he knew that so many things would happen tonight, he wouldn''t send Jiang Shiqi back. Staying overnight is completely different from staying in whose room. What would he think if his parents saw him the next morning.


    "That Shiqi, in fact, there''s no need. I''m actually in brother Junxi''s room or living room..."


    Jiang Shiqi knelt down on the quilt and looked at him. Her palm gently patted the position next to her, "oba, except my dad, you are the first person to enter my room."


    Li Xianzhe sat down next to her body. The room was full of the unique aroma of the girl''s boudoir. There were two little bear dolls on her bed. As Jiang Shiqi said, most people can''t enter the girl''s room, because it was her last harbor. It''s easy not to open to people, but once it was opened, it''s tantamount to recognition of herself.


    "When dad asked me to send you the bedding and let you stay, I didn''t refuse. In fact, I was like holding oba''s hand and telling Dad that this is my boyfriend..."


    Jiang Shiqi moved her ass to Li Xianzhe''s back, put her elbow on his shoulder, leaned down in the posture of holding her back, and said in his ear, "but I still told them that I love you alone..."


    Listening to Jiang Shiqi''s confession, Li Xianzhe was very calm. The silly bear played a bully hard bow in his dormitory room last time, which really shocked him a lot. Now such a comparison is much lighter.


    It is said that back hugging has always been a tried and true trick for men and women in Korean dramas or real life. The heart index should be comparable to face-to-face hugging. Li Xianzhe is stiff and can''t move. It can only be said that Jiang Shiqi''s posture is too ambiguous. No matter who turns his head, he can kiss and touch lips to lips.


    The fragrance on the girl came gently and got into her nostrils. People couldn''t help but be confused.


    "You know what? Since we first realized that now, this is the second time for you and me to be alone again. No, I can''t get up with the last time. This time is really alone, even if you have never accepted me. "


    Jiang Shiqi gently pasted her face on Li Xianzhe''s side face, rubbed it up and down, narrowed her small eyes, and looked very satisfied.


    Jiang Junxi at the door is holding a plate of mosquito repellent incense. Mosquitoes entering Seoul in summer are still very poisonous. At least kill a dead house. Without mosquito repellent incense, Jiang Junxi can''t stand the taste of being bitten by mosquitoes.


    The words from the inside made him hold his little fist. Alas, he finally looked like my sister Jiang Junxi. No wonder he was stupid and cute before. It''s easy to be bullied everywhere. It''s really fun to listen to this corner.


    This excited, the whole person didn''t stand firm and almost fell out. Jiang Junxi''s first reaction was to protect the plate of mosquito repellent incense in his hand and stick it on the door.

 Chapter 356

    "Boom ~ ~"


    The sudden noise did not let Jiang Shiqi loose her arms. They looked at Jiang Junxi who fell on the ground and ate shit.


    When did oba''s flexibility become so good? Jiang Shiqi looked at them with a small mouth. Her legs almost flew into the air. Then she weakly kissed the ground. However, the other party blinked and looked at them without saying a word.


    Eh? What thing, the dark shadow in front of Li Xianzhe subconsciously raised his hand and held it, click ~ ~ a crisp voice, calm down and look, mosquito repellent incense?


    "Excuse me, Jiang Junxi Xi, what are you doing like this?"


    A carp rolled and jumped from the ground. Jiang Junxi magically took out a small comb from his pocket to tidy up his hair. His pupils turned disorderly and looked at the ceiling. "Hey, this ceiling is a little collapsed. I have to tell my dad that it has to be repaired."


    From coming in to going out, Jiang Junxi perfectly explained that the dead house is also effective. Of course, he graduated from the Department of drama, film and television and is very satisfied with his proper acting skills.


    "This door, too. The resistance is too small. Let Abba replace it again." At the moment when he went out to bring the door, Jiang Junxi waved his left hand and flashed a gentle smile on his face. "Ah Ni Oh (goodbye) ~ ~" then he closed the door with a bang.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    Leaning against the wall, recalling the humiliating scene just now, Jiang Junxi covered his chest and gasped violently. He looked at the room in his parents'' room and pricked his ears. Well, it seemed that he didn''t wake up. Dad''s snoring was terrible.


    "Oh, oh, it''s really frightening. I''m going to take a new plate of mosquito repellent incense."


    After seeing Jiang Junxi off, Li Xianzhe bit by bit picked up the broken mosquito repellent incense and put it next to him. He was about to get up. The gravity behind him made Li Xianzhe''s legs so unstable that he sat down again.


    Knowing that there was a silly bear hanging behind him, Li Xianzhe patted Jiang Shiqi''s ass with his back hand. "Get up, then adults. What do you think of holding me?"


    Jiang Shiqi didn''t care about this and pouted, "Hey, West, the atmosphere is just right. Jiang Junxi''s papu unexpectedly broke in."


    The closed door was opened again. Jiang Junxi came in with a plate of brand-new mosquito repellent incense and looked at his sister. "I heard it, but I don''t care if my brother-in-law is present this time. Well ~ ~ have a good dream. Don''t worry. I really left this time."


    Ignoring Jiang Shiqi''s constipation and wanting to eat his expression, Jiang Junxi felt comfortable in his heart. He was very fussy and shook the nonexistent bangs, leaving a natural and unrestrained figure behind Li Xianzhe.


    Li Xianzhe was bewildered by Jiang Junxi''s play. The family was very interesting. "Now, I have an identity of my brother-in-law."


    "Do you want to be your brother-in-law?" Jiang Shiqi immediately put on his waist, put her lips close to Li Xianzhe''s ear and blew hot air. "Last time I kissed you and let you touch my leg, oba, you owe me too much. It''s time to make up now."


    Li Xianzhe turned his head and said, "what do you want..."


    Less than a centimeter between their lips, the atmosphere in the house suddenly had a hint of pink. Jiang Shiqi put her hands on Li Xianzhe''s chest and began to touch instinctively. For the first time, she felt that a man''s body could also bring desire to a woman.


    "Whether you accept me or not, and whether you have a girlfriend or not, at least I have to get the interest back first, so that Xiurong and zhuo''oni won''t laugh at me behind my back."


    The four eyes were opposite, and they could feel the heat of each other''s breathing. Before Li Xianzhe spoke, Jiang Shiqi breathed quickly. After all, she was in her own home. When she wanted to stay cute, she could make such a domineering appearance and insisted. She missed it this time and didn''t know when to wait next time.


    Li Xianzhe looked at Jiang Shiqi''s rapidly red face and seemed to think of what would happen next, "Shiqi, you... Um..."


    Before the words fell, Jiang Shiqi directly held his face and kissed him heavily. The violent action made Li Xianzhe''s eyes coagulate. She looked at her astringent licking her tongue on her lips. She was angry and funny in her heart. Just at this step, kiss it.


    Jiang Shiqi was addicted to the feeling of her first kiss. Her brain exploded into a ball. I didn''t know what words to use to explain this feeling. At the next moment, Li Xianzhe''s closed lips gradually opened, directly sucked her little tongue and rolled it together.


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    With the increasingly hot wet kiss, Jiang Shiqi was paralyzed in Li Xianzhe''s arms, but her hands instinctively hooked her neck and wanted to hold him tighter.


    Drop by drop of crystal silk thread dripped from their lips. Suddenly, a strong attack came. Li Xianzhe was pushed to the bed out of guard. "If you had already done it, my uncle will let me stay tonight."


    Licking his wet lips, Li Xianzhe looked at Jiang Shiqi who pressed himself under his body.


    "If I don''t work hard, I will only watch more people take you away. Even the younger generation who just entered the company can deliberately approach and seduce you with the identity of brain powder. In terms of like, I''m no worse than them."


    Jiang Shiqi lay on him and felt the heartbeat under her strong chest. Her hands stretched in under her clothes. Li Xianzhe''s eight abdominal muscles and Mermaid thread appeared in her dream several times. She often wanted to touch them when she saw them.


    "Our Shiqi is really milk skin." With both hands on Jiang Shiqi''s thigh, I remember that I was still wearing jeans before. Now I don''t know when to take it off. This scene is really the same as that one.


    "Mingming likes it so much, why not." Seeing Li Xianzhe staring at her legs, Jiang Shiqi was happy, but she still asked with a straight face.


    "Everyone has a love of beauty. Sometimes I find you are more anxious than me. Do girls like to do color things?"


    "Women only think when they let go of their body and mind and give themselves to the man they like." Jiang Shiqi held Li Xianzhe''s chest.


    Just want to do that kind of thing. It''s clearly in front of me, but I can only watch him show love with other girls. However, I can''t find a reason to give up, and why should I give up and give it to others foolishly? Why? As the two have been in contact for a long time, that kind of mind will only become stronger and stronger.


    "I was in the dormitory that day..." Jiang Shiqi looked at her vaguely and whispered: "everyone said I was stupid. Even elder amber of F (x) gave me the nickname of" bear ". He said I looked like a bear and everyone wanted to bully me. In everyone''s words, I was stupid and cute, but since I met you, I find that I am becoming more and more sensitive to my feelings. The last time I treated you like that in the dormitory was the boldest thing I have ever done in my life. "

 Chapter 357

    Li Xianzhe held her fleshy little hand, clasped his fingers and said with a smile: "you can''t get rid of the label of Xiong Shiqi. Jiang Shiqi''s greatest charm is here, but I was really frightened by you that time."


    "Yes..." Jiang Shiqi sighed: "if Xiurong didn''t break in that time... I don''t have to wait until now... Still here, Europa intends to create opportunities for us..."


    Li Xianzhe looked at her strangely. The girl still had this wonderful idea. After listening to this, she should be very angry with joy.


    "The scene that day, in fact, I made a great determination." Jiang Shiqi said, "in fact, we have known the darkness in the circle for a long time. For example, there are too many pictures of the company''s top-level hidden rule trainees who take what they need and walk away in clothes like nobody else.


    It''s like oba is having an affair with so many girls at the same time, and even many people already have a relationship, but when we think of oba''s identity, we will take it for granted.


    It''s just that oba is really good to us. No president has ever been so considerate to trainees. Everyone has a sense of belonging to imperial entertainment in all aspects, which S.. M has never felt. "


    Li Xianzhe sighed in his heart that he used to mingle with some well-off teenagers in the school in the place of red and green wine in the United States. The opening of Americans in this area can be regarded as the ancestral level. He can often see famous singers and artists in the circle enjoying debauchery in the bar, and the code play of doing and exchanging together is always staged.


    The performing arts circle in any country is dirty, only dirty and dirtier. He has long been used to these things and has a much deeper understanding than Jiang Shiqi.


    In the eyes of many artists, the so-called debut dream is just a chip to raise the price. The illusory and addictive popularity and subsequent income are true. What likes to make music, if you really want to say, singers who don''t understand the music score and don''t know the production process of a song grasp a large number of singers, many of them are idols, and they are not farts without combination.


    Jiang Shiqi bit her lips and groaned faintly in her throat: "at that time, I wanted you wholeheartedly. From the time you gave me a handkerchief for the first time, I wrote down that I was just going to use it as an excuse for my efforts to get out of the world. Even Zhu Aoni advised me like this.


    In this way, I can stand on the stage and watch you openly, but later, you transferred our contract to Empire entertainment. For a moment, I thought you were pursuing me and thought that as long as you came to me again, I would associate with you...... "


    Li Xianzhe shook his head slightly: "to bring you to Empire entertainment, first, I wanted to recruit interns from outside. S.. M''s huge intern resources can be selected by me. Second, the problems left by the combination of exo and f (x) in my girlhood made my father want to thoroughly clean and reform the company from top to bottom.


    The combination originally scheduled to be launched in August was shelved because of this. It happened that you and Xiurong had a good relationship with me, so I simply transferred your contract.


    That''s good. Now we can meet each other every day. You''re getting closer and closer to your debut. At most, it''s a question of time. Mixcolor and please answer 2007 are stepping stones to absorb your popularity. I treat you differently. Are you happy? "


    Jiang Shiqi smiled, but untied his clothes: "HMM."


    Li Xianzhe held her hand and asked her to stop. "There is no pure friendship in the world. Many couples love each other from their first good friends. There is always a moment when they feel excited and regard each other as the opposite sex. This friendship begins to deteriorate. It may be because they like it because of understanding or because they like it because of desire."


    "Yes, it will deteriorate... I like you and want to rely on you. No matter how many people have ideas about you, I fell in love with you, but I didn''t see it at that time."


    Jiang Shiqi broke away and said softly, "anyway, I believe you... So oba, don''t refuse me again. As a girl, I''ve done this. I have... No dignity."


    Dignity, in love, the least valuable is this. There is always one who pays without asking for return, and the other or the same. In this case, it can only be said that they are lucky.


    Meet people who like each other and are willing to pay for each other. Some people just silently say they have received each other''s payment and ignore each other''s remaining dignity bit by bit.


    Li Xianzhe was stunned and lost his smile. It seems that when they faced Kong Shengyan in the past, it is clear that they can get back together after returning home, but as Jiang Shiqi said, the so-called dignity has long been exhausted when facing each other.


    However, thanks to this, he met more people. Compared with the people he loved, more people wanted to meet people who loved him and raised their hands to touch Jiang Shiqi''s round face.


    He felt a little touched in his heart. This sister was so kind that she was weak every time she was with him. In fact, she was just afraid that he would clearly say that sentence to refuse him, and she couldn''t imagine what would happen after being rejected.


    Li Xianzhe sighed: "since you have reached this point, you don''t have to continue. You are already very good, Shiqi. Oba has always felt honored to be loved by you."


    "No." Jiang Shiqi said softly. She leaned down slowly, but her tone was very firm: "anyway, I want to be with you."


    Li Xianzhe frowned at her fiery little face and said, "Shiqi, you know, people can''t refuse the temptation of the outside world. Whether men or women, I''ve been restraining myself. First, I don''t want to make Jenny sad. Second, I don''t want to destroy the friendship between us. Uncle and aunt already know the fact that I have a girlfriend. If we''re together, What do you want them to think? "


    "Yes, but oba, on the other hand, if you spend the night at my house today, no matter what happens or not, if Jenny knows such a thing, do you think she will think about it?"


    Jiang Shiqi suddenly smiled: "never underestimate the sharpness of girls. I Jiang Shiqi likes Li Xianzhe. There are several girls who don''t know about this in Empire entertainment. Moreover, no matter who successfully occupies Europa, we can''t replace Jenny''s position in Europa''s heart. This is the tacit understanding between us."


    Jenny''s soft and ugly face flashed in her mind. Li Xianzhe got up and hugged Jiang Shiqi, allowing her legs to wrap around her crotch: "I''m hypocritical. I always think too much and worry too much. It''s impossible to take care of all aspects."

 Chapter 358

    "It''s fun to see oba tangled like this for the first time. Other Playboys don''t have bad eyelids when they play with women. They throw a few banknotes and leave. Why can''t oba be like them? Oba and Caiyan have no scruples together. Why do they refuse to be with me?"


    "Er..."


    "Since she can, so can I." Jiang Shiqi lowered her head and pursed her lips: "dignity is nothing... As long as you can be with the people you like, whether it''s me or Jenny, you''ll have abandoned your dignity at the moment you decide to be with opal. What''s left is your love for opal. We often joke together in private. Opal and President Yang jointly wrote mixcolor, Do you want to pocket all 16 people? "


    Li Xianzhe looked strange. When did the two hook up? Silly bear and soft cat. This combination really matched. It seemed that he thought of some strange picture and reacted to something.


    Jiang Shiqi blinked: "although I look stupid, it doesn''t mean I don''t understand anything. Ouba, some things can''t lie."


    Li Xianzhe was a little embarrassed: "when beautiful people are around, a man has the opportunity to kiss Fangze."


    "Since why, why don''t you come here? At least I won''t run or resist, because it''s oba."¡° On the contrary, it''s oba. In the face of so many girls every day, everyone is not a child. Who doesn''t have any ideas? "


    She smiled again: "as for that kind of thing... I''ve seen many interns in S... M. predecessors have done it privately. What is it?"


    For a moment, Li Xianzhe felt that it was not Jiang Shiqi who solved the problem for himself, but another person. He knew that the earth shaking influence of the dark side in that person''s heart was enough to subvert people''s three outlooks, and the aftermath has not disappeared so far. Sure enough, this is the price you have to pay to enter the performing arts circle


    Whether Zheng Caiyan, Pei Zhuyu, Jin Zhini, Jin Shizheng, Qiu suojing, Jiang Shiqi, these people treat the dark side of the circle thoroughly, which also makes him feel fresh. Among the people he has met, they can put the unspoken rules of the performing arts circle and what kind of things on the table and take it for granted.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe fortunately buried his head and smelled the aroma of the girl''s neck. Jiang Shiqi felt his inner restlessness, and her little hand was moving to his back and forth to comfort him..


    PA ~ the light on the ceiling was turned off and replaced by a small desk lamp at the head of Jiang Shiqi''s bed. He lay down slowly. Li Xianzhe closed his eyes and let Jiang Shiqi kiss on his face..


    The hot breath was sprayed on his abdomen. When he opened his eyes again, he was half dressed. The silly bear swam on him with his hot lips.


    After all, she was pushed back. Sitting on her thigh, Jiang Shiqi gasped and snorted. Her chest rose and fell. She was not only worried, but also moved. Facing Li Xianzhe''s gaze, she put her hands on her chest and untied the buttons bit by bit.


    WOW~~


    On the other side of the ground, two different clothes were thrown down wantonly. With dim lights, you can see the shadow of a man and a woman.


    Jiang Shiqi lay on the bed, covered her lips and deliberately pressed down the voice in her throat. The game of men beating women and women beating men made her feel like heaven. At least she had practiced dancing and endured the pain of stretching.


    In the end, the pelvis shook more and more. Jiang Shiqi released her suppressed feelings in this blend.


    "Finally with oba,"


    Lying in Li Xianzhe''s arms, Jiang Shiqi drew a circle on his chest with her small hand.


    Not only broke through that relationship, but also fulfilled her wish to sleep in the same bed. After the ups and downs, Jiang Shiqi shrank in Li Xianzhe''s arms, smelled his breath, and raised a smile at the corners of her mouth. Li Xianzhe was very gentle, giving her enough time to adapt. In the end, they really enjoyed the pleasure of beating people.


    I don''t know what time in the morning, but a light was turned on in the room late at night. Li Xianzhe looked at the naked girl in his arms and stretched out his hand to help her straighten the flowing sea in front of her forehead.


    After Jiang Seqi was brought back to bed, Li Xianzhe began to clean up the traces of the scene. The toilet paper was packed into his pocket and the breath of the room was gradually replaced by the perfume on the table.


    "Oba..."


    In her sleep, the emptiness around her made Jiang Shiqi subconsciously stretch out her hand and touch the rope. She didn''t find Li Xianzhe''s body, so she opened her eyes.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll go to brother Junxi, or I''ll be known by my uncle and aunt."


    Gently pecked at Jiang Shiqi''s small mouth, and Li Xianzhe quietly left with the quilt and pillow on the ground.


    Lying on the bed, Jiang Shiqi covered her face and rolled back and forth on the bed. The previous scene couldn''t be forgotten in her mind. If they weren''t at home, they both deliberately covered it up, Jiang Shiqi felt that she could fight a few more rounds.


    "That kind of thing is so comfortable."


    Touching her smooth little belly, Jiang Shiqi''s body warmed up again.


    The next day, when it was still dawn, Jiang Junxi moved his sour waist and found that he had sat at the table all night.


    Rubbing his sour eyes and waist, the memory of last night suddenly burst out. He and Li Xianzhe discussed the plot and script of the deadly notebook, and then... There was no then.


    He got up and moved his stiff body. Jiang Junxi yawned and came out of his room.


    "Dad, oh, mom, good morning ~ ~"


    After looking at the second old man sitting on the sofa, Jiang Junxi rubbed his eyes. A few seconds later, his hands suddenly stopped. At this point, how could his parents be in the living room and look at the table like they didn''t even prepare breakfast.


    Instinctively, he went into the toilet to wash according to his habit. The cold water splashed on his face and drove away the deep sleepiness.


    Half narrowed his eyes and took out the mobile phone in his pajamas. After seeing the time above, Jiang Junxi stared round.


    "Five o''clock..."


    Lazy to look at the time behind, Jiang Junxi secretly stretched out his head. On weekdays, when he was at home, his parents couldn''t get up so early. Today


    Hiss ~ sure enough, when he thought that a few hours ago, Li Xianzhe secretly ran back to his room with a quilt and pillow and shaped the appearance of spending the night in his own room, he understood the intention.


    After smoothing his teeth, Jiang Junxi lay on a sofa with a mask on his face. At least his parents could not see his uneasiness.


    "He slept in your room last night?"


    Jiang''s father held a morning newspaper in his hand, but his eyes wandered back and forth at the door of Jiang Junxi and Jiang Shiqi''s room.

 Chapter 359

    It doesn''t matter if you sleep in your son''s room, but if you want to sleep in your daughter''s room, just


    "Er..." when Jiang Junxi hung his eyelids and didn''t know how to answer, the door behind him was opened and a man came out.


    The presence of this man let father Jiang breathe a sigh of relief, and mother Jiang couldn''t help looking at him more, and her smile didn''t stop.


    "Oh, uncle, you..."


    Li Xianzhe came out of Jiang Junxi''s room dizzy and found that he had a bed recognition system for the first time.


    "Did you sleep well?"


    The two old people looked at each other with satisfaction, but if they knew what their baby daughter would have done to someone last night.


    "I''m really disturbed."


    "Are you hungry? I''ll prepare what I want to eat. "


    In the face of Jiang''s mother''s care, Li Xianzhe quickly waved "well, don''t be so troublesome."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    Jiang Junxi scratched his head, and Li Xianzhe scratched his head like he was infected.


    However, Li Xianzhe had planned to go out for a few laps to exercise. Now, looking at the state of the second old man with panda eyes, he had to say, "well, uncle and aunt, why don''t I prepare breakfast..."


    "You? Sage, can you cook? "


    Listen, Li Xianzhe should take the initiative to ask for breakfast. Their reactions are also different.


    Jiang''s father frowned and seemed dissatisfied with the man entering the kitchen. Instead, Jiang''s mother seemed to have discovered the new world.


    It''s really a wonderful thing for men to cook in Korea. Even well-known cooks, like those in "please refrigerator", say they rarely cook at home.


    (Cui Xianxi said in roommate that he had been married to his wife for ten or twenty years. He only cooked rice for his wife several times, and then his wife cried.)


    "Since I lived alone overseas when I was a child, I have been cooking for more than ten years since 2002."


    Entering the kitchen, he first glanced at the environment here. Li Xianzhe grabbed the apron hanging on the wall and tied it directly to him.


    "Chicken wings, pork chops, and half a bottle of coke..."


    He scratched his head. At least he was satisfied with the ingredients in the refrigerator. He took them out in twos and threes and decided on the menu.


    To be honest, ginger''s mother is still a little worried about letting guests cook. After all, according to her thinking, few men of the older generation can go into the kitchen, and the younger generation can go in and cook Ramen at most, only to this extent.


    However, with a faint aroma coming from the kitchen, ginger mother was lucky to sit down and "chiala Da ~ ~"


    It happened that Jiang Junxi turned on the TV at this time and directly found the variety show "I live alone" and watched it with interest. Second, he always rarely watched the variety show. He was also strange and curious about the recent variety show. However, with the gradual sinking, Jiang''s mother repeatedly lamented "ah Yigu, how can that be?"


    On the TV, a male artist, who was unknown to the second old man, was in the kitchen with the head of the chicken nest, and his eyes were eating cereal.


    Yes, cereal is definitely one of the familiar breakfasts for Koreans, but to their shock, the male artist poured milk directly into the cereal and ate it with a plastic bag in his hand. Just looking at his expression, he thought what delicious food the other party was eating.


    "Young people now."


    There is a man not far away who is preparing to eat and watching TV. The difference between the two should not be too obvious.


    The aroma became stronger and stronger, which made the two old people turn their heads and look at the busy figure in the kitchen from time to time.


    In her sleep, Jiang Shiqi found that she was having a dream. In the dream, she saw Li Xianzhe preparing breakfast for herself at her home. Her parents also praised his good workmanship. In such a dream, she had the idea of not wanting to wake up.


    But... Why is this aroma so real?


    In the living room, the carefully prepared Li Xianzhe brand cuisine began to be brought to the table. Compared with Chinese people who are used to eating light snacks in the morning, it will be richer at noon and at night. In South Korea, three meals a day are the same, so Li Xianzhe doesn''t care whether these breakfast preparations will be too greasy and taste too heavy.


    Cream mushroom soup, spicy fried chicken wings, fried pork chops in soy sauce, plus the original anchovy sauce and pickles, rice, Jiang Junxi, regardless of his parents'' eyes, directly opened the chopsticks for a short time.


    "Dad, oh, mom, why don''t you eat?"


    With a piece of chicken wings in his mouth, the slightly spicy taste just suits his taste makes him feel more hungry. Jiang Junxi doesn''t understand. Isn''t it delicious?


    "Eat, eat, eat, go and call your sister up."


    I can''t wait to raise my hand and slap him on the head. Jiang''s mother has nothing to say to her son. Why is she so blind.


    "Aunt is all right. Shiqi let me call. You eat first."


    Untie his apron, Li Xianzhe stood at the door of Jiang Shiqi''s room and shouted this time. After confirming that there was a response, he returned to the dinner table and joked. If he went in in front of his parents, it would be OK.


    "Dafa ~ ~ oba, did you do all this?"


    Jiang Shiqi looked at the food on the table. The expression on her whole face was wonderful. It turned out that it was not a dream, but true.


    She thought the meal was very strange. Last night, it was like a three Hall joint trial. She shrank aside and Jiang Junxi looked up. This morning, Jiang''s mother smiled and ate, booing and asking for warmth. There was a feeling that Li Xianzhe was their own son, but they were the foil they picked up.


    As for his father, his eyes were wide eyed. The reason was that a few minutes ago, when Jiang Shiqi just came to the table, Li Xianzhe always felt something missing at the table. As soon as his forehead lit up, he went out of the door directly. When he came back again, he had one more thing in his hand.


    "Uncle, this is the monkey wine I sent from China. It has been aged for 30 years."


    Father Jiang didn''t know what monkey wine was, but when he heard the word "thirty years", his lips trembled. "Thirty years, this... Is too expensive."


    Koreans like to cook wine, but in fact, they love all kinds of medicinal wine that is good for their health, such as ginseng wine. Although they refused, father Jiang looked at the beautifully packaged wine bottle and uncontrollably stretched out his hand to pick it up.


    Li Xianzhe simply talked to the second old man about what monkey wine is. In short, in order to spend the winter, monkeys in the mountains will hide the collected food, that is, all kinds of fruits in empty trees that won''t rot in the winter. This is rare.


    At present, most of the monkey wine sold in society is fruit wine made by people themselves, and marked with the sign of "monkey wine". The real monkey wine only exists for one season, and with the passage of time, the liquor is becoming less and less. It is even more difficult to get monkey wine!


    Moreover, the monkey wine was best when it was first fermented, and gradually ticked off the essence of the fruit after fermentation.

 Chapter 360

    However, the first drop of backward liquor is Baiguo liquor, which is called baiguoniang. It can be called monkey wine or monkey wine only when there is no juice drop and there is wine taste after collecting all fermented juice.


    There were only five bottles of monkey wine in Li Xianzhe''s place, which he found with the help of the teacher of the kindergarten school there. There were only five bottles, and one bottle was given to Li Xiuman. At the beginning, the aroma of the wine directly let Yu Yongzhen, who slept in the studio, find his office along with the taste, and the two fought for it.


    The second bottle he gave to Liu Zaishi, and the third bottle is now taken out and given to Jiang Fu, but Li Xianzhe said it was the last bottle.


    After a burst of exaggerated boasting and an appropriate sentence "this wine won''t hurt the body", father Jiang couldn''t wait to take off the wine stopper. In an instant, a strong aroma wandered in the hall, and even mother Jiang''s eyes shone. In China, the proportion of women drinking is naturally lower than that of men, but in South Korea, men and women drink half and half.


    "Stay overnight. It''s just a gesture of thanks."


    "You have a heart. Your parents are really happy to have children like you."


    Like an old friend, father Jiang added a cup to Li Xianzhe and carefully added a cup to himself. If it wasn''t for the morning, he wanted to drink all the wine, but because of its rarity, he drank the small half of the cup bit by bit.


    "Oh, Komeda..."


    Referring to his parents, Li Xianzhe''s smiling face suddenly stiffened. He glanced at Jiang Shiqi''s bowl with only vegetables and no rice, so he directly got up and said, "I''ll help Shiqi Sheng eat."


    Jiang Shiqi looked at Li Xianzhe, who was in a low mood for a moment. She felt a little distressed. At the moment he entered the kitchen, she directly gathered in front of her mother. "Oh, mom, try not to presuppose her parents'' affairs in ouba''s face. Her mother has passed away, because ouba once couldn''t stand the blow, went to the army, and her relationship with teacher Li Xiuman eased after she came back."


    Jiang''s mother covered her mouth, "Oh? Jinjia yo? Oh, oh, I said, "why did the child suddenly make such an expression?"


    In fact, it took less than ten seconds to hold a bowl of rice back and forth, but Li Xianzhe stubbornly stayed in the kitchen for more than a minute. No one knew what he was doing in the kitchen for more than a minute. However, because of Jiang Shiqi''s words, the second old man gave birth to a sense of guilt. After all, he had no intention to expose other people''s scars.


    He picked up a pork chop and put it in Li Xianzhe''s bowl. Father Jiang changed the topic somewhat stiffly.


    "Will it delay your work?"


    "I won''t. recently, I''ve been on the crew. I have plenty of time. It''s Shiqi. On the one hand, I have to study the role and shoot with me. On the other hand, I have to prepare for the next variety show."


    "Well, Junxi will ask you in the company ~"


    "Where my uncle says, I will take care of chongshiqi. What''s more, brother Junxi is really talented. It''s their loss that others don''t know people clearly."


    Glancing at Jiang Shiqi, who secretly pricked up his ears, Li Xianzhe held up his glass and touched Jiang''s father. "After the shooting of please answer 2007, the next work of the company will be adapted from brother Junxi''s cartoon and put on the big screen."


    After dinner, Li Xianzhe habitually got up and picked up the dishes and chopsticks. Looking at his busy appearance, father Jiang sighed, "why should God treat him like this, Shiqi? If you like it, let go and chase it. It''s a pity that such a good boy missed it."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Shiqi opened her mouth and thought that since her parents knew that Li Xianzhe was not single, they could still say such words. For a time, she didn''t know how to answer.


    "You men shouldn''t be allowed to do dishes. Go out and chat with your uncle." In the kitchen, Jiang''s mother looked at Li Xianzhe, who was busy and flexible. Her eyes were incomparably soft. Like her mother looking at her son, Li Xianzhe was washing the dishes rigidly. He was too familiar with such eyes, but he was afraid to look at each other.


    "It''s okay. I''m used to it."


    A plain sentence made Jiang mother''s heart tingle, but she still drove Li Xianzhe out of the kitchen, and still used the orders of her elders. It''s very rare for a man with a career to cook. What kind of words would it be like to brush the dishes with these hands.


    Jiang Junxi returned to his room and began to sort out the death notebook. Because Li Xianzhe said that this work would be discussed openly at the company''s meeting in the near future, he had to pay attention to it.


    Jiang Shiqi collected her clothes on the balcony with a basin and poured flowers and plants with a watering pot. Now it''s only seven o''clock after dinner. Many people may have just got up at this time.


    When he came to the living room, father Jiang was looking at the empty teacup with a bottle of kettle next to him. When he saw Li Xianzhe, he pointed to the seat next to him.


    When men are together, they chat more than a few words, which is to watch the scene, but in general, it is far lower than the degree of chattering and noise of a group of women.


    After a long silence, father Jiang held the cup. Li Xianzhe immediately picked up the kettle and poured water into it. People who have drunk wine will become sentimental. It is precisely because Jiang Shiqi''s words recalled the memories of their parents.


    Normally, people with black hair send people with white hair, but it is rare for young people to experience such a thing at such a young age as Li Xianzhe.


    After drinking a glass of water, father Jiang hesitated to look at Li Xianzhe and said, "Xianzhe, I heard that your mother died. Sorry, your aunt doesn''t know this. It shouldn''t be mentioned at the dinner table."


    "What else is this? It''s sad." Li Xianzhe sighed. "Yes, I passed away, but I am better alive. What I miss most is my mother."


    Jiang''s father just looked at him quietly and sighed, "it''s the law of nature to grow old and die. Wuli sage, when do you miss your mother most?"


    when? Li Xianzhe gradually stopped his hand and stared at the cup on his hand. The corner of his mouth trembled. "When? Every day... "Li Xianzhe looked back at father Jiang and said calmly," every day, I want to... From the day I left, I think about it all the time... "


    I think every day that this is very simple. For ordinary people, it can be achieved by just a phone call or a ticket to go home. For Li Xianzhe, it is separated by heaven and man.


    On the balcony, Jiang Shiqi covered her mouth and tears fell down, just like the one in the kitchen.


    Just talking about this breakfast, in fact, I had a good time. At least the two old people on the table praised Li Xianzhe''s cooking like Jiang Shiqi''s dream.


    "Auntie, there are too many." When he left, Li Xianzhe put on his shoes. Jiang''s mother suddenly took him to the refrigerator. There were not too many small dishes to pack for him. Her mother''s heart was overflowing at this moment.

 Chapter 361

    Holding Li Xianzhe''s hand, Jiang''s mother looked at him, "Oh, your mother must also hope that you can eat and drink well and live a healthy life. You can come here at any time when you are free in the future. I will treat you like a son..."


    Such a picture has been at the door of the house. Facing Jiang Junxi''s eating expression and Jiang Shiqi''s shy appearance, Li Xianzhe''s blessing to the second old man is naturally full of promise.


    "Hey, Yigu, what a good child. Oh, my mother died so early and my father left her overseas to live alone. How much pain does it take to grow up like this?" After seeing Jiang Shiqi off in Li Xianzhe''s car, Jiang''s mother watched and smelled the smoke in the air and couldn''t help sighing.


    Jiang and his father thought, however, that the poor environment would make people have a maturity different from their peers. Poor sons and rich daughters, and poor people''s children were in charge early. These two words were said by Li Xianzhe at the dinner table. The easy to understand truth had a great impact on them. In this case, the next son looked more and more unpleasant¡° Eh, why are you still here? "No work today?"


    Jiang Junxi twitched at the corners of her mouth. She was used to such a violent attack from her parents. On the way to Yangping, Jiang Shiqi stared at Li Xianzhe''s side face and bit her lips to stop talking.


    "Astringent Qi, don''t tangle like this. After all, many things are said to be done before people feel regret. As my uncle said, birth, old age and death are natural laws. I just experienced it earlier than others."


    Reach out and touch Jiang Shiqi''s face. The girl still enjoys narrowing her eyes. She is really stupid and naturally cute.


    "Aunt is not here. I will take good care of oba in the future."


    "You... Take care of yourself first." Li Xianzhe smiled, stretched out his hand, grabbed Jiang Shiqi''s lips and pulled them out. Let go again and bounce back with a bang.


    "Hum..." Jiang Shiqi tooted her mouth, but then she thought of something, and her face became strange again. "To be honest, I''ve never seen Abba. Oh, mom is so good to outsiders. If I don''t see it with my own eyes, even I will doubt that you are my own child. Jiang Junxi picked it up. Before leaving, my mother will take you as a dry son."


    "The hearts of parents are the same, because you have been with them for more than ten years. The so-called care has long been rooted in every small detail of life. Even if they care about you, you can''t feel it. On the contrary, someone comes home to be a guest, and the so-called care of parents will be magnified indefinitely in your eyes.


    Just like in S.. M, every time my father sees brother Heechul, he will ask if he is in love this time. I know that I can''t break up casually. It is precisely because I know that my father doesn''t care less about me than brother Heechul, but only more, so I gradually get used to this situation. "


    Jiang Shiqi looked at him. "If my father and mother heard this sentence here, they would be very happy." Li Xianzhe envies her very much. They both have a brother, but his family is incomplete compared with his brother who often quarrels with him.


    "Do I want to see Jenny today?" Jiang Shiqi suddenly asked after looking up at the road sign pointing to Yang Ping.


    Li Xianzhe looked at her strangely, "why do you ask?"


    "Before, we joked in private about whether you would bring all the members of mixcolor. Now I''ll bring it to the door myself. I should always see her. This genuine card makes her feel at ease."


    "You look like this. Everywhere you go, you have" who do I like "on your face. Can''t she see it?"


    Jiang Shiqi was stunned. Inexplicably, she was persuaded by Li Xianzhe. When she arrived at Yangping dormitory, she got out of the car and went straight to her room. At this time, they were still sleeping and no one else woke up. The so-called alarm clock became a decoration.


    After all, Jiang Shiqi''s own bed has naturally become a decoration. Pei Zhuzhen in the same room went to the company early in the morning and has become the object of someone''s covet. After all, the princess''s bed is the same size. The girl doesn''t like it. The soft feeling is ancient.


    When I first entered my room, I saw joy lying on his bed, kicking his feet back and forth in the air.


    "Come back so early?"


    Raised his head and glanced at Jiang Shiqi, who was leaning against the door to change her shoes. Joy was playing with her mobile phone, sliding to unlock it and closing it again.


    "My bed is very comfortable?"


    Put down the bag. Jiang Shiqi sat on the dresser and first checked whether there was a hidden camera nearby. Only then did she feel relieved to tear open her collar and wipe something inside.


    "You didn''t go home last night. I heard he sent you home?"


    Joy put away her mobile phone and pretended to ask unintentionally. Just from the moment Jiang Shiqi came in, she had a bad feeling in her heart. It was a feeling of indescribable and unknown. Anyway, she felt that Jiang Shiqi had changed and was somewhat different from before.


    "When did you care so much about me? If you want to ask about him, just say it. Those who are afraid of hands and feet are not like you at all. "


    Jiang Shiqi took off her coat and looked into the mirror. She smiled and wiped a bottle of something between her neck and chest.


    "Oh, you are so angry! Where has that silly Jiang Shiqi gone? " Joy, an exciting spirit jumps out of bed. The bear I bullied before is smart now? Will you fight back?


    "You''re stupid. He said I could be stupid. You can''t say I''m stupid. I''m Ernie." Secretly grinning, holding her head up, she looked at the covered strawberries with satisfaction. Jiang Shiqi got up and jumped onto the bed and rolled with joy.


    After a fight, they separated panting. Jiang Shiqi pillowed joy''s chest and poked the drum with her small hand. "Xiurong, you''re so big here. Teach me how to grow."


    "What''s the use of being big ~" joy rolled his eyes and thought of those text messages that someone couldn''t read back. His mind began to wander outside again.


    *************


    And on the second floor of the mixcolor dormitory.


    Compared with the first floor used for the interns of group A, although the environment on the second floor is a little worse, it is at least much better than that provided by ordinary brokerage companies.


    Li Xianzhe was lucky because of the chain reaction of the first episode of "please answer 2007". The crew and variety show all took a day off, and many trainees went home.


    In a room..


    A man and two women held together, the bed creaked and shook, and clothes fell on the ground, making the whole room full of beautiful and ambiguous atmosphere.


    "Oba... Why did you come to me suddenly... Well, it''s a little powerful?"


    On the bed, Jin Zhixiu and Jin Zhini lay in Li Xianzhe''s arms left and right. Their fingers kept drawing circles on his chest, each stretching a pair of slender legs tightly on his waist.


    Pink and black clothes were thrown everywhere on the ground.

 Chapter 362

    "The ratings of please answer 2007 have come out. I want to share this with you two."


    Gently holding the two in his arms, Li Xianzhe looked up at the ceiling and said half truely.


    Before that, Li Xianzhe had been seduced twice by Zheng Caiyan, a brain cripple. Last night, he was baptized by Tianlei and earth fire with Jiang Shiqi, but he had been worried because the other party was the first time. This kind of forbearance made him want to find an outlet to vent.


    "Really miss me?" The two women gave him a white look when they heard this. There was still a blush after love on their ruddy face. The charm and amorous feelings that could not be covered up were very attractive.


    Li Xianzhe was so excited that his brother seemed to have a recovery trend again.


    I couldn''t help but hug Jin Zhini''s white and round body, let her kneel gently on the bed, put her hands on the pillow, and leaned forward.


    "Hmm..." Jin Zhini winked, but did not stop it. Instead, she let her man "ravage" herself with this posture, and her mouth made a hum similar to the cry of a cat from time to time.


    "Lisa, did you hear anything strange?"


    Above the third floor is a vast roof covered with artificial lawns and an open-air swimming pool, but we are busy practicing and seldom visit here.


    "No."


    Lisa is sitting on the ground and the whole person is like a horse. God knows which tendon Park Caiying is wrong today and even pulls herself to learn yoga.


    It''s also pleasant to say that in order to keep fit, you often see the size of each other''s chest and then look at your own. Lisa said that she hasn''t heard that practicing yoga can make your chest bigger.


    "Really? Did I hear you wrong? "


    Park Caiying was lying on the ground with her ears on the lawn. What was the matter with that faint hum and haw.


    "Ernie, are you going to practice yoga? I''ll go back to bed without practice. "


    Lisa yawns. Instead, the Thai Yoga Teaching in her notebook has a hypnotic effect, making Lisa, a Thai, sleepy?


    "Don''t practice, don''t practice, go back to bed."


    Park Caiying was now focused on that strange hem.


    "Oh, then I''ll go to bed."


    Lisa was overjoyed when she heard the speech. Sure enough, she guessed right. Park Caiying was three minutes enthusiastic about any yoga.


    Seeing Lisa disappear in front of her with her notebook in her arms, park Caiying lies on the lawn. When she calms down, the strange sound becomes more and more obvious in her ears.


    "What on earth is this sound so familiar?"


    Down the stairs, a long thin light appeared in park Caiying''s line of sight.


    "Uh huh... Uh huh..."


    Some of them were like sobs and groans. A cool wind blew, and park Caiying couldn''t help shivering.


    "It''s terrible. Isn''t there a ghost?"


    She has never been to the second floor. When she moved here, Li Xianzhe and the program team also told them that this place has only the first and second floors and a rooftop.


    I don''t know where to find a stick. Park Caiying suddenly decided that at least this stick can add a wave of buff to her slag with a combat effectiveness of only 5.


    In the dark third floor, a girl clings to the wall and the cat walks forward bit by bit. Perhaps she is too nervous. Park Caiying''s cheeks are bulging.


    "Help, I''m Park Caiying."


    Quietly practicing with her mouth closed, park Caiying is very satisfied with her newly discovered personal skill.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    "Oba, I can''t."


    Huh? This is the voice of Zhixiu oni. Park Caiying stares and subconsciously walks to the bright spot.


    The next moment, a scene in the crack of the door made her eyes straight.


    Jin Zhixiu and Jin Zhini kissed the man''s body, one kissed his earlobe, and the other was buried in his chest.


    His mouth was humming like a whisper, as if he were courting.


    The clothes of the three people were scattered on the ground, and there were many rolled toilet paper. A strange smell floated out through the crack of the door.


    The man put his arms around Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu and played wantonly in front of the two women.


    Such as the body of jade congealed fat and the twisting water snake waist curve, even park Caiying is thirsty.


    Although after coming to Korea, the three had many times of taking a bath in the bathhouse and meeting each other frankly.


    But now the two women look like this. Their eyes contain spring water and their faces are like red clouds. They are really beautiful.


    Is it like this after experiencing men''s love and women''s love? Park Caiying was looking at her birth. The stick in her hand slipped quietly, but she didn''t hear the so-called sound of hitting the ground.


    "Pa ~"


    "Well..."


    Lisa covered Park Caiying''s mouth and put her fingers on her mouth.


    Park Caiying blinked to show that she understood.


    They had a tacit understanding and didn''t ask each other why they were here. Just at this time, the movement inside attracted them to turn around.


    One dragon plays two Phoenix, lips and tongue fall, successfully incorporated into


    With a sigh of satisfaction, a new war began again.


    "Someone seems to be outside."


    Suddenly, keenly aware that there were two lines of sight behind him, Li Xianzhe stopped and frowned.


    At the moment he turned his head and looked at the door, Jin Zhixiu couldn''t bear it. He got up and pushed him to bed.


    For the two little girls outside the door, even if they have secretly watched small movies and even had physiology classes, today''s experience has opened the first enlightenment of their life.


    In fact, the picture is still beautiful. Of course, it''s scary, but why... Zhixiu oni is very satisfied.


    Click~


    The door was gently opened. Li Xianzhe came out with his shirt and pants on. He looked down at the two people, looking bland.


    "Brother in law..."


    Looking at the man''s plain expression in front of her, Lisa swallowed her saliva. From this expression, she smelled embarrassment.


    "Well, we didn''t mean to peek."


    Park Caiying''s face is still red and her character is very soft. Now she is facing Li Xianzhe, but she is very guilty.


    "Go back and have a good sleep."


    Li Xianzhe looked down at her and wanted to raise his hand to touch her head, but suddenly stopped at the moment he met her.


    This feeling is just like when a child meets his parents doing that kind of thing. Will you beat and scold them.


    At the gate of the dormitory, they looked at Li Xianzhe, who was not talking behind them, looked at each other and asked.


    "Brother-in-law and Ernie..." Park Caiying looked at Li Xianzhe. At that moment, she clearly felt it. Li Xianzhe''s hand that wanted to put on her head stopped and took it back. She felt a strange sense of discomfort.


    "Yes."


    Li Xianzhe gently nodded his head and said a short word, which relieved Lisa.


    "Ernie, you go first. I have something to say to my brother-in-law."


    Park Caiying scratched her head. To tell the truth, the kind of thing she had just received was not much impact, nor would it satirize Li Xianzhe''s flower hearted ghost and heartless man like in the TV series.

 Chapter 363

    In overseas countries, such things can be seen everywhere.


    Jin Zhixiu''s Thoughts on Li Xianzhe have long been no secret among them, or the four of them have a very trusting attitude towards him.


    When Li Xianzhe gets along with them, we can see that girls are always very sensitive to small details.


    Jin Zhixiu lives in Li Xianzhe''s house again. It''s not surprising that something happened to the two people.


    Lying in bed, park Caiying thought about what had just happened. It was strange that the two best sisters and the man were doing that.


    It''s not easy to be angry, because Li Xianzhe and them have been well treated in YG. The only difference is that they don''t make a debut.


    Depending on the relationship between their brother-in-law and Li Xianzhe, they can be presumptuous to Li Xianzhe at will. If they were placed in the position of their president, they can''t think about it at all.


    Thinking about Kim Ji soo''s satisfied expression and shaking and dancing body, it took a long time to go to sleep.


    After this sleep, park Caiying had a dream. Maybe she saw such a picture and had sequelae.


    In the dream, she was held by him and her clothes were thrown on the ground. He buried them in his chest and chewed them. Like the two people, she didn''t resist, but said weakly: brother-in-law


    Outside the door, Li Xianzhe was dragged by Lisa and they walked into the yard.


    "What are you doing?"


    Watching Lisa stop, Li Xianzhe wriggled his Adam''s apple and asked.


    "Where are two Ernie?"


    Lisa just don''t overdo it. Her little face is still a little ruddy.


    "Too tired. Let them have a rest."


    "Oh..."


    Lisa pursed her mouth and silently put down her hand holding Li Xianzhe''s arm.


    "When did my brother-in-law start with Zhixiu oni?"


    "It''s been a while."


    "Does Jenny Ernie know?"


    As soon as she said this, Lisa regretted. If she didn''t agree, how could the three of them do such a thing together.


    "Yes, thank you for your concern."


    Touching Lisa''s head, Li Xianzhe squeezed out a smile and smiled.


    Seriously, it''s embarrassing to be seen by others.


    The only good thing was that the two in the bed didn''t notice someone peeking.


    After secretly looking at Li Xianzhe''s distracted expression, Lisa was a little angry. She could be empty when she stayed with herself.


    "Well, brother-in-law, are you so good?"


    "Ha?"


    Li Xianzhe pulled her face and said with a smile, "didn''t you see it?"


    "It''s scary." Lisa responded with a straight face.


    "It''s not for you to watch all the time. You just leave at that time."


    "Curious, although I saw it last time."


    "Cough, cough, this can be realized when you find a boyfriend in the future."


    "No, bad brother-in-law!"


    Lisa was so ashamed that she gently hammered Li Xianzhe and ran away.


    "How''s it going with Lisa and them?"


    After building the battlefield, Jin Zhixiu and Jin Zhini asked casually while eating breakfast bought by Li Xianzhe.


    "Well..."


    Li Xianzhe is eating an egg. The two women''s linear ball didn''t make him choke.


    "What? Do you think they really don''t know anything? "


    Jin Zhixiu rolled his eyes. Few of those who worked as interns in a company, especially in the cruel environment of large companies, were fools at all.


    The so-called simplicity like white paper and kindness like angels are only shown in front of the camera. Fans are willing to believe foolishly.


    Li Xianzhe was so dull that an incredible idea appeared in Jin Zhixiu''s eyes.


    "Ah, are you beating their attention?"


    To say that he is really good to Lisa and park Caiying, even oba''s kind to his sister, but many times even her girlfriend and Jin Zhini feel jealous.


    "Inside?"


    Li Xianzhe regained his mind. Just now, he was still thinking about how to face the two people in the future. When he saw Jin Zhixiu and Jin Zhini coming together with a mysterious face, he directly stretched out his hand and pulled the two women''s faces.


    "Why, do you really want me to have ideas about them?"


    Jin Zhixiu looked forward to "if it was someone else, we would have an opinion, but Lisa and Caiying will debut with us in the future. You have poked holes in both of us. You can poke two more."


    Jin Zhini nodded deeply. "I agree with Ernie. Oba is too powerful. Neither of us can unite."


    Li Xianzhe listened to the 19 forbidden words of the two women from time to time, and his palms trembled, "ah ah, don''t say such strange words."


    One by one, she hammered a fist with little strength, and finally made the two close their mouths. Jin Zhini pitifully took Li Xianzhe''s hand and said, "I think Ernie is right. You are busy and seldom come to see us. This can at least make you pay more attention to us, and... The only time to meet is recorded in mixcolor, We both have to restrain ourselves in the program. We really... Don''t like this feeling. "


    In fact, both women know that as long as this variety show is broadcast, they will become famous like new artists, and more and more people will pay attention to them. As artists, it is impossible to have a fair love. Those idol predecessors who have been on the road for several years can''t do it, and Li Xianzhe, as the boss of the company, is in this circle, and the exposure will not be worse than them.


    All this is based on Li Xianzhe''s identity. If an ordinary young man falls in love with one of them and is found, he will be fired, and everything will pay a price.


    They got a boyfriend, and also got the debut opportunity that many trainees longed for but difficult to get, but what they lost was the opportunity to fall in love normally.


    Listening to the yearning and pleading in the words of the two women, Li Xianzhe felt a little distressed and hugged them in his arms. "It''s my fault. I''ll spare as much time as possible in the future, but I don''t have to say that kind of strange words."


    "Not coaxing me?" Jin Zhini pillowed his chest and looked at him with sparkling eyes.


    "No matter how reckless I am outside, you two are my priceless treasures."


    Kissing Jin Zhini''s forehead, Li Xianzhe refused to hold Jin Zhixiu''s hand. "You too."


    Priceless treasure, Jin Zhini''s face turned red when she heard that she had no bearing. Alas, she had been together for so long and had no resistance to this love sentence. "It''s not unjust to be captured by Europa."


    Jin Zhixiu leaned in his arms, stuck it on the other half''s chest and bit his lips. "Suddenly I felt that I couldn''t laugh at Jenny. Even my will was too weak in oba''s words."


    "What do you say?"


    "I just said so many words. It wasn''t long before I wanted to do it with Europa again."


    Li Xianzhe pulled a corner of his mouth. Fortunately, he knew that Jin Zhixiu didn''t say people with particularly strong needs, just because his words moved him, "because you already like me. How long can it last for a while."

 Chapter 364

    She reached out and smoothed her messy hair on her cheek: "but what you said is right. We are restricted too much. We often restrain ourselves even face to face. Every time we see you two, we always want to kiss each other in our arms, because it''s my woman, but we have to take into account the eyes of the outside world, but there''s no way. The circle we choose is the entertainment circle, Our profession is also an entertainer. "


    Jin Zhixiu let his hands run along his hair. "At least, we want to occupy a unique position in Europa''s heart," he said


    "You two have occupied from the beginning and can''t fall in love with you at will, which shows that I''m just not strong enough. On the face of it, I can''t. all I can do is to come to the company when the camera can''t shoot, when I''m with you, when I''m free. In fact... I miss you very much, otherwise I won''t drive here at this time, Just to see you. "


    When he came out of the dormitory, Li Xianzhe held the steering wheel and looked at the direction of the two women''s rooms. He sighed and silently clenched his fist. He was still too weak. One day, his capital can block the gossip of the outside world, or let them have no scruples.


    Just because they don''t care about what they say online doesn''t mean they don''t care.


    When thinking about leaving, the two women took his hand, as if they would not see it in the future. Li Xianzhe covered his head and gave consideration to both career and family. "No, at least they can''t feel bitter with me."


    Having made a decision in mind, Li Xianzhe dialed the phone and said, "father, do you have time? I want to... Have dinner with my family. By the way, I''ll take my girlfriend with me."


    Seeing Li Xianzhe''s car away from the villa area, Lisa and park Caiying''s room were opened at the same time.


    They secretly stretched out their small heads to find Li Xianzhe''s figure. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Everyone has left. I haven''t seen enough."


    A voice forcibly pulled their thinking into reality, and they quickly retracted back to Jin Zhixiu''s smiling eyes.


    "What about them two?"


    Jenny tidied up the things on the table, listened to the movement in the room and said faintly, "even if we don''t talk and don''t intervene, how long do you think they can stand it? They will get his good from opal by relying on their sister-in-law. One day they will deteriorate. Caiying''s computer has saved many photos of opal. As for Lisa, You see her holding her cell phone every day. What do you think she can do? Unless, oba and the two of them never want to see each other again. "


    Jin Zhixiu hugged her and smiled, "is this selling teammates? That''s how you sold me at the beginning. I''m really curious why there are so many women in oba, but you''re not angry at all. "


    Jin Zhini gave her a white look, "because no matter how many people, they can''t shake my position in oba''s heart. At the beginning, I was uneasy, but gradually, one after another contacted him. Regardless of whether there was a relationship or not, oba has always been the same to me and you. Isn''t that what women expect? In that case, what else do I worry about? "


    These two people are really more and more like each other. Jin Zhixiu loosened each other and looked at Jin Zhini''s quiet washing dishes in the kitchen. An idiom popped up in her mind: follow the chicken when you get married and follow the dog when you get married.


    "Alas, sure enough, since I became a trainee, my three views began to distort." Lao Cheng sighed in situ. Jin Zhixiu rolled up his sleeve and followed him into the kitchen.


    "Clatter ~ ~"


    Looking at Jin Zhixiu who broke a plate in an instant, Jenny despised "Ernie, you''d better go out."


    "No, I have to wash the dishes today." Jinzhini was very angry, holding two sponge brushes, staring fiercely at the pool, quietly enjoying the dishes and chopsticks impacted by the water.


    ************************


    "How''s the album track selection of girlhood?"


    After returning to the company, Li Xianzhe went straight to the company''s studio. There, two fat men in baseball caps were staring at the computer. When they saw Li Xianzhe knocking on the door and coming in, they quickly got up.


    On the left is Fang Shihe and on the right is Xinsha cave tiger.


    "For songs, each of us has prepared several songs. The screening work won''t take long. The only thing that hasn''t been decided is the main song."


    The main song = the essence of the whole album. There is not much wrong with this idea. Most groups launch albums. In addition to the main song is dance music, there are at most one or two slow love songs. Only two or three of the ten songs can be heard in the past, which means that fans spend money to buy only the main song and MV. The remaining accompanying accompaniment is all just making up for the number in small and medium-sized companies.


    Brokerage companies make more and more money. In the past, they had to sell 50000 copies to get back the capital. Later, with the digital specialty, 20000 or 30000 copies can get back the capital. Fans are becoming more and more stupid.


    However, because each other was a girl, they were very careful. Li Haoyang took out a piece of paper from the table and handed it to Li Xianzhe.


    "I''ve met with the girls before, but everyone has different ideas about the main track. President, is this album mini or regular?"


    Whether it''s the new Sadong tiger or Fang Shihe, they always look smiling and wear glasses. Both of them have written hot tracks for many artists and women''s groups. For the producer of the new album in her girlhood this time, park Zhenying''s own style is completely incompatible with her girlhood and quit very wisely.


    As for Han Shenghao, the band is crazy and has average creative ability. Li Xianzhe is really afraid that the other party will turn his girlhood into a band model.


    Li Xianzhe took a chair and sat down. The three gathered together in front of the computer and looked at the repertoire Library in the company.


    Each company has its own composer team more or less. Their job is to keep writing songs and putting them into the repertoire library. A few people get copyright fees by writing hot songs, and most street composers can only get fixed wages by quantity.


    Shaking the mouse, Li Xianzhe quickly scanned the demo above, which made him find many famous songs. The only difference is that he didn''t fill in words.


    "Regular special, it''s been a while since I was a girl. S.. M sent me a repertoire library for me to choose. You can''t be compared by them."


    Referring to the composer team of S.. M, Fang Shihe smiled gently and didn''t speak. Li Haoyang narrowed his eyes. "Hum, a group of foreigners really think that they will become the United Nations when they are formed together. In addition to Yu Yongzhen and Kenzie, although they say they are predecessors, I''m not bad with a few younger brothers."


    It is said that people engaged in creation and art have their own arrogant temper. Li Haoyang diss the great gods of Yu Yongzhen in front of him. Li Xianzhe is not angry. Instead, he feels that this mentality is very good. "It seems that he looks down on the composer team of S.. M?"

 Chapter 365

    "It can''t be said that S.. M has its own style. From the perspective of music, s.. M is always in line with international standards. The quality of songs is also very high, but the difference is that many songs of S.. M are not accepted by Korean nationals.


    People can''t remember or understand too high-quality music. Poisoning is the king. They can not only grasp the toxicity, but also maximize the quality of songs. I only serve Yu Yongzhen for the whole s... M. "


    Fang Shihe pushed the lens. When he heard this, he took a slight look at Li Xianzhe''s face. When he thought of something, he smiled and said, "but I think the president can have a good chat with the girls. Speaking of the positive and negative combination and mantra written by the president in those years, they are respected by many people in our producer circle."


    Li Xianzhe listened to his old face. It was said that the two songs of "Zheng He He" and "Curse" had been turned out in the trash bin when he was playing in Yu Yongzhen''s studio when he was young.


    However, at that time, these two songs were completely semi-finished products, which could not be regarded as "garbage". They hummed for less than ten seconds, and the back was all completed by Li Xianzhe himself.


    In the composer Copyright Association, Li Xianzhe''s works are not many. They add up to less than ten pieces, but they are all hot songs and have a strong s.. M-pop style.


    "Nuna, do you have time? Come to the company and let''s sit down and talk about your new album. "


    When Li Xianzhe called sunny, the nine people were doing manicure in the dormitory. No, to be exact, it was just that several of them were holding Jin Taiyan for manicure, while others, Quan Yuli, were doing yoga. Tiffany and Lin Yuner were watching the replay of please answer 2007. Jessica was addicted to fashion magazines.


    Yes, excluding some pictorial shooting, the nine young girls who were idle at home have trained themselves to pass the time.


    "Xiaoxian, you''ll be here soon. Hey, Yigu, Taiyan''s technique is getting better and better."


    Cui Xiuying and Jin Xiaoyuan looked at the nails painted on ten fingers like seven star ladybugs. Their mouths were full of praise. Jin Taiyan grinned and stretched out her neck domineering. "Who else, just come."


    Xu Xian is reading hard with a book called "how to attract men", but there is a small book in the middle of the book. The eight sisters are very curious. Although Xu Xian likes reading, it is not strange among them.


    But it''s more about the students tailored by the company at the beginning of her debut. Although Xu Xian now likes reading, it''s far from being able to stay in a coffee shop all day in her early years.


    "OK, Ernie, come right away." Xu Xian did not look up and dealt with it. He held a pen in his hand and kept it in his mouth from time to time. He thought of what he remembered in the small book. The more he recalled the pictures of his contact with Li Xianzhe, he always felt that the scenario assumptions in this book were very useful. Eight out of ten were in the middle.


    "I thought you would never talk to me ~ ~"


    "Nothing, just because of work. Nuna can come to the company at any time in the future."


    "Really? Any time? "


    Xu Xian still remembers that day in the standby room of infinite challenge, she raised her head and Li Xianzhe lowered her head. At that time, she was dressed in a white suit and song suit of SES newcomer period, with a white sweater inside. The radian of her chest fell into Li Xianzhe''s eyes, so that the other party glanced over at it, and then fled.


    Even if she only glanced at the Qingming Festival, Xu Xian knew that she was not unattractive. It was amazing. Zheng Ronghe looked at her a few years ago. However, in her opinion, she was disgusted. Unlike Li Xianzhe, she still felt a little happy when he looked at her.


    "Ah, busy, bar, what are you writing, so serious?"


    The eight sisters were very dissatisfied with Xu Xian''s perfunctory attitude. When someone wanted to come forward, Xu Xian directly covered the book and put it in his bag. "It''s nothing. I''m trying to write lyrics to see if I can put it in the new album.".


    "It turned out to be this. You still remember Fang PD''s words. It''s worthy of being busy. Chiara Da ~ ~" they nodded and didn''t ask again. Many people in the whole combination have experienced word filling, such as Tiffany and Quan Yuli, but only Cui Xiuying and Xu Xian keep practicing this as a hobby.


    After successfully fooling his sisters, Xu Xian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, sat in front of Jin Taiyan, stretched out his hands and put them on the table.


    She collected it secretly behind her sisters'' back. If they see it, they may be laughed at again.


    The little book lying quietly in her bag attracted someone''s attention. Only for that moment, she saw several big words on it: "Introduction to Li Xianzhe".


    "Say, Ernie, has he come to you recently?"


    While watching Jin Taiyan paste nail enhancement films for her, Xu Xian looked at Sunny playing the game and said.


    "No, he has been busy filming recently. The ratings of the first episode of" please answer 2007 "are so high that he must be busy at this time." Sunny put down her cell phone and thought about the cableway, but when she saw Xu Xian''s concern, she immediately smiled vaguely. "Hey, an ancient woman doesn''t want to stay. Unexpectedly, my brother Li shungui can let us have tea for him in a hurry."


    Xu Xian was ashamed, "Ernie, where do I have?"


    "Hey, I''ve grown up in a hurry. Look, every time I mention sage, my expression is always different. I feel more beautiful than Taiyan''s manicure."


    "Ah! Lin Yuner has gone too far. Why do you say that a sage has to take me with him? "


    There was no silence for a few minutes. The dormitory in the girl''s age was a noisy phenomenon again. People felt it was very magical. At least every time they talked about Li Xianzhe, they talked a lot. If Li Xianzhe was not very close to them, at least not to the extent of Jin Xiche and them, but no matter who mentioned it, they could always talk excitedly.


    Looking at Li Xian''s performance on TV, Tiffany was amazed and his eyes bent. "It''s also strange to say that this TV play gathered so many general trend groups in the first episode. After the broadcast, many people on the Internet were influenced by this TV play and even ran to launch a petition to" ask for a thorough investigation of the truth of the Black Sea incident of the 2008 dream concert ", Moreover, the number of people in favor has broken through 10000, and there are not a few who oppose it. "


    "Eh? Is there such a thing? And then, what''s the result? "


    The so-called petition is a specially opened section of the government''s official website for netizens to leave messages or initiate voting. When the number of consenting people exceeds a certain number, it will be implemented. Of course, not all petitions will be approved, and some too stupid and absurd will also be deleted by the website administrator.

 Chapter 366

    A typical example is that Xiuzhi was petitioned by the people to execute the death penalty (there is no death penalty in Korean law, which was abolished, and the maximum sentence is life imprisonment), In addition, Li Guangzhu was executed by radical netizens because she said in running man that the female guest was a "flower snake", and another person, Li Hongji, and so on.


    "Later, ah..." Tiffany looked at himself with eight pairs of eyes staring at him for a moment, and immediately sat up straight and raised his iconic smile. "Those in favor thought that, as the hero Li Yuanxi said in the TV series, the dream concert in 2008 and the two black sea events later made the dream concert a stain on the Korean wave culture.


    So far, it has become the laughing stock of overseas fans, and many people know that the behind the scenes participants in this matter are anti. In addition, Li Yuanxi''s sentence "the constitution of the Republic of Korea can be observed by the president, but why there is no way to deal with anti" has disgraced many nationalists with strong self-esteem. This petition has attracted a lot of attention from the beginning.


    The opponents'' rebuttal reasons are pale, mainly focusing on two points. First, the participants are students. Students do not have adult thinking, and they make mistakes unintentionally, which can be forgiven. In addition, s.. M does not investigate. Second, the black material of girlhood


    After all, when we first started out, we didn''t answer many questions as we like now. People who opposed it thought that if we could be like Liu Zaishi in our girlhood, there would be no black sea incident at all. Those students were crimes, and our girlhood was also a crime. "


    People''s eyes shine when they listen. Otherwise, how can we say that the wonderful degree of things on the Internet is no worse than that of TV dramas? Even if things were turned out seven or eight years ago, even if someone confessed online and apologized to their girlhood after so many years, it is also a common saying for them.


    Even if it''s an apology, it''s too late. The injury has been caused and the scar can no longer be eliminated. At least Tiffany said, "the re mention of the events seven years ago can set a record for the premiere of this TV series, which can only be achieved in our teenage years." Still let the other eight people feel a little proud.


    Holding the straw and sucking the drink in the cup, sunny suddenly said, "up to now, I think what sage said to me on the set is very right. Anti has always been a group of unreasonable beings. They regard the law as dirt and like to confuse black and white. They think they are the defenders of the entertainment industry and can go to an artist of anti at will.


    As long as the artist doesn''t like what he says, doesn''t like his appearance, and doesn''t like what he does, anti will appear. If the Korean modeling model wants to reform and change, idol or the artist''s fate wants to change, first of all, a set of measures to check and balance anti must be introduced. Even anti can''t be sanctioned. People from the tourism ministry and the government can go to see Satan, God will not welcome such incompetent people. "


    "Is that what the sage said? Why don''t we know? " Lin Yuner couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. This analysis is really thorough and in place. They have been on the road for seven years. They are still cautious in the face of fans and anti. They are afraid of worrying about this and that. However, in Li Xianzhe''s mouth, their artists seem to have become the most pitiful species in the world.


    "You all went on a trip at that time, leaving me to play in the crew. Hey, he specially invited me to have a drink. The food was really memorable." Sunny has a aftertaste on her face. Naturally, everyone knows that although Sunny''s temperament is funny, it will certainly not be false.


    The vivid expression led the remaining eight people to aftertaste. What was the name of the food he brought to the crew last time, spicy chicken? And what kind of fish? The meat is full of pepper and scallion. I heard that boiling oil was poured on it?


    The smell, ah, Yigu, Li Xianzhe''s Chinese home cooked dishes, but they still want to eat them once, even the Chinese spices (star anise, fennel, pepper, etc.) they refused in the past They are getting used to it. One party feeds one party and one dish changes the taste of a group of people.


    I was dreaming of delicious food with my eyes closed. I had to open my mouth the next moment. But at this time, someone''s cell phone rang.


    "Whose phone?"


    Looking for the source of the sound, everyone''s eyes suddenly became a lot more dangerous. Sunny smiled and took out her mobile phone. Jin Taiyan was sticking a nail enhancement film to someone over there. Suddenly, a ringing bell made Jin Taiyan tremble. Along with the nail enhancement film, she directly pasted it askew.


    "... mia, ah!"


    Jin Taiyan shrunk her neck and felt the cold from the man in front of her. Wu ~ scared to death.


    "Sage."


    Sunny looked at Jessica, who was about to explode, and smiled gently. As soon as the name was said, Jessica, who had a straight face, suddenly looked like a smiling lady.


    Jin Taiyan was stunned and felt that a jar of vinegar was knocked over.


    "Nuna, do you have time?"


    "What''s up? Sunny blinked. In fact, she still enjoyed the feeling that Li Xianzhe called him. In the words of other members in her girlhood, shungui finally jumped out of an idol drama like brother for so many years. Compared with Xiankui, Taikui (the real name of the male owner) can better meet shungui''s desire as a sister.


    Besides, since the first meeting between sister and brother, the number of phone conversations can catch up with the number of calls Li shungui made with his boyfriend before. Of course, the only thing that annoys Sunny is that as long as Li Xianzhe looks for him, it''s 100% work.


    Therefore, the internal directly joked that the two brothers and sisters were "business brothers and sisters".


    "Me? I''m in the dormitory. What''s up? "


    "Do you have time to come to the company to talk about your return album in the second half of your girlhood? I heard from the producer that you have some ideas about the main song. Shall we talk face to face?"


    Sunny scratched her head and went to the company. Anyway, she had nothing to do. Looking back at the eight sisters, where were the figures? Listening to the movements in several rooms, sunny grinned, "I''ll see you in half an hour... I''ll see you in an hour."


    Nine people crowded into the room of four. This feeling made sunny miss her. When she first made her debut, she occupied the dresser and bathroom in turn. Ten minutes later, Jin Taiyan came out first. Twenty minutes later, Lin Yuner, Quan Yuli and Cui Xiuying came out.


    Half an hour later, eight people dressed up and put on their shoes. Makeup is a woman''s self-esteem. Few women have never dared to go out without makeup, especially artists of this level in their girlhood. When walking on the street, they may be recognized and photographed by passers-by inadvertently, and then posted to the Internet.


    "Oh, sika, don''t look in the mirror. It''s almost half an hour. It''s already very beautiful."


    Sunny forked her waist and her index finger kept pointing her wrist. Time was tight. It was rare for Li Xianzhe to ask them to go to the company collectively. She didn''t want to leave an impression of being punctual this time.

 Chapter 367

    "What half an hour?"


    Suddenly, a faint sound of closing the door sounded on the side. Sunny just thought which member asked, and subconsciously replied.


    But why does this sound so familiar?


    "Look in the mirror, eh? Why are you angry? "


    Looking along the source of the sound, I saw a tall figure standing timidly at the door. The man just took off his shoes and came in.


    "Xiujing? Why are you here? "


    The unexpected visitors surprised her when she was a girl. After a short period of joy, her heart was filled with heart. It can only be said that Zheng Xiujing came at the wrong time. Before Zheng Xiujing came, everyone had a big party every time.


    "Where''s my Ernie? I came to play with her ~ "Zheng Xiujing looked at her eight sisters dressed up and couldn''t help looking around. She didn''t know that she thought she was filming a program.


    "Is Xiujing here? Ernie is here ~ ~ "Jessica holds an eyebrow pencil and looks out.


    Sunny took Zheng Xiujing by the arm and pointed in a certain direction. "Ah, the one looking in the mirror is... Xiujing, go and persuade Sika. Nuna, I agreed to meet others in half an hour. It''s almost time."


    "Ah? You''re going out. " Zheng Xiujing suddenly became curious.


    "Yes, just now sage called and asked us to go to the company to discuss the return to the album. No, everyone has put on makeup and sika is still looking in the mirror."


    Zheng Xiujing nodded. She was regarded as cannon fodder by sunny and walked over. She stood behind Jessica and looked for a long time before she said, "Ernie, are you going on a blind date?"


    As Jessica''s sister, Zheng Xiujing doesn''t know how many times she''s seen Jessica''s sloppy appearance in private. It''s like your sister suddenly appears in front of you in makeup and clothes that highlight her figure one day. What will you feel? The first thing in your mind will definitely think about whether she''s going out on a date.


    "Ah, what are you talking about?" It seems that her sister has pierced her inner thoughts. Jessica looks back and stares at her.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    "Oh, it''s really Xiujing."


    Eight people clapped their hands and laughed. In fact, going out to make-up is already a habit in their life. It''s obviously de detailed to put it on Jessica. Not to mention the face, even the tights are very conspicuous among them.


    Moreover, in terms of laziness, Jessica is the existence of Wang Yiyan among them. When can I see her dress up specially to go out? Anyway, Zheng Xiujing thinks it''s very magical. Hey? Just now, sunny Ernie seemed to say that she was going to see sage? Li Xianzhe?


    Just at the thought of the name, Zheng Xiujing felt inexplicably familiar. She buffered for a few seconds before she thought of the man and the memory of the supermarket. She had not seen the man for a long time. Instead, she had a simple communication with him by SMS on her mobile phone.


    Now looking at Jessica''s heart, a bad idea came into her mind, "Oh, Ernie, you''re so beautiful. Haven''t you given up on that one yet?"


    Give up? Xiujing seems to know something! There must be something fishy in the middle! And Zheng Xiujing and Li Xianzhe? All kinds of problems appeared in my mind. I looked back and forth at Jessica with gossip, and finally stayed on her ass, well, to be exact, on her two legs.


    Although girlhood is called girlhood, from their debut to now, their thoughts are not girls at all. In private, all kinds of 19 forbidden chats come and go freely. They have been brought by them to watch small movies secretly for a long time.


    Honest and shy, they blush easily because of some color things, which have nothing to do with girlhood.


    Jessica was stared at by her sisters and felt uncomfortable. As soon as her whole face was black, she almost raised her hand and hit "Zheng Xiujing, you don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb."


    Zheng Xiujing quickly jumped to one side and looked at Jessica with disdain. "Cut ~ you don''t have the ability to catch up with others. You''re a queen. No wonder people will refuse you."


    Jessica is not angry either. She squints at her and says, "it''s like you have a lot of love experience."


    "I haven''t been in love, but at least I''ve seen her girlfriend. Ernie, your character is really far from that one."


    ¡°Mo£¿ Have you seen her girlfriend? " At this time, not only jesscia was surprised, but even the other eight people were not calm. In particular, the sister sunny didn''t get any information about her sister-in-law from Li Xianzhe.


    "No, I''ve just seen the photos. Do you want them?" Zheng Xiujing shook her mobile phone proudly. Suddenly, she felt a light touch on my hand. Before she could react, the mobile phone fell into Lin Yuner''s hand.


    "Oh, oh, how beautiful. Are you really YG''s trainee?"


    In the only group photo, Jin Zhini was stuck in Li Xianzhe''s arms and leaned her small mouth against her lips. In addition to the sign of the cat, that small face simply sprouted everyone. Of course, Xu Xian looked at this with a look. Jessica pretended to be cold and stood behind secretly.


    "Sunny, is this your sister-in-law qualified?"


    Cui Xiuying grabbed the mobile phone. Her fingers could enlarge the photo and directly remove Li Xianzhe''s face. Now the whole screen was full of Jin Zhini''s face. The seven sisters looked at it with red hearts and even called kiyokiyo.


    "I don''t think it''s time for us to discuss this topic, sisters. We''re already late." When sunny looked at the top right corner of the mobile phone screen, she felt a burst of sadness.


    By the time they arrived at the company, there had been another 20 minutes on the basis of the originally agreed time. Li Xianzhe was sitting in the conference room drinking coffee. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    When he called sunny, he guessed that under normal circumstances, half an hour is not enough for a woman to make up, and the time to change clothes should be included. Therefore, Li Xianzhe guessed that she would not come to the company in her teenage years without an hour.


    "Yuner blames you for having to see some photos, which makes us all late."


    "Ernie, how can you blame me? Everyone is so absorbed in it, and we''re here to meet the sages. It''s not so serious."


    "Sage is my brother, but he is also our immediate boss. In the past, when the president summoned us in S.. M, he hated being late."


    Along the way, Lin Yuner became the object of criticism. The nine people played the trick of shirking responsibility, which was called a beautiful one. Finally, even sunny herself was pointed out by others.


    As the little tail that followed, Zheng Xiujing felt more and more fun. When she reached the door of the meeting room where the meeting was agreed, nine people closed their mouth.


    "Hoo ~ ~ why am I so nervous."


    Through the outside window, after seeing a vague figure sitting inside, the nine girls couldn''t help covering their hearts. This is work! Work! No laughing.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    "Nuna, next time just say one hour. It''s too short for the nine of you to make up and change clothes." As soon as he entered the door, Li Xianzhe looked at the people who entered the door with a smile. Sunny''s serious face was broken in an instant.

 Chapter 368

    "What you two did, you two try to solve it." She winked at Lin Yuner and Cui Xiuying, the two richest culprits. In fact, sunny felt that if it wasn''t for her relationship with his siblings, there was no reason for others to be angry if they were more than 20 minutes late.


    "Sage, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss nuna?" Lin Yuner turned his eyes, suddenly opened his hands and hugged them, and a milk sound that Li Xianzhe had never heard came out of his mouth.


    Looking at Lin Yuner''s extremely enthusiastic appearance, Li Xianzhe''s first reaction was to step back. I heard that this game is often played in variety shows recently, and guests inadvertently complete the task in their own way. The more I think this possibility is great, the whole person looked at Lin Yuner and became vigilant, "nuna... Did you drink too much?"


    Lin Yuner tilted his head and puffed his steamed stuffed bun face. "Sage, come and hug ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe looked behind him expressionless, as if looking for something "where''s my knife?"


    Puff~~


    Sunny quietly gave Li Xianzhe a thumbs up. Jin Taiyan stared at Li Xianzhe. Li Xianzhe''s sense is too powerful. It''s really interesting to see Lin Yuner''s face of constipation.


    "Oh, oh, it''s worthy of being shungui''s brother. This skill can compete with teacher Li Xiuman."


    "The last time mixcolor was recorded, sage''s hosting skills surprised everyone in the program group."


    "The greater the sage of Chiara, the more you see, the more pleasing it is. What is the first issue of the variety school?"


    The good sisters around him made Lin Yuner want to find a hole in the ground and run after Li Xianzhe in the conference room. They had to hug Li Xianzhe "ah! You can''t hug each other when you meet. Nuna is the face of girlhood. Many men don''t want to hug nuna. "


    I dislike me. Oh, I''m so angry.


    Li Xianzhe still looked defensive. When he quietly moved his steps, he slowly moved his chair in front of him and blocked Lin Yuner. "Although it''s no problem, nuna, don''t be so polite to me. Just stay there and avoid hugging. We didn''t see you so enthusiastic about me when we first met."


    "Sage, it''s hard for nuna to do this. Come on, just give it a hug."


    "Arnie, nuna, if you don''t hurry up and hold Yuner nuna, don''t come here, don''t come here!" Seeing Lin Yuner angrily open his chair and come over, Li Xianzhe panicked and hurried to sunny who was watching the play for help.


    "Pooh ha ha ~ ~"


    "Don''t come here. Hum, I have to hold the sage today!" Lin Yuner narrowed her eyes and swept. The people who had planned to come forward stopped one after another. Sunny spread her hands and looked like "I can''t help you".


    I''ve seen people hug when they meet. I''ve never seen people chasing for hugs like this, "nuna, are you recording a program? Playing cat and mouse is so strange today? Or embrace the completion of the task? "


    While shouting, Li Xianzhe''s steps to avoid became slower and slower. He moved his body and ran round and round. Finally, he found that running in the conference room consumed more than several times as much energy as running in the open area outside. He had no choice but to give up "get, hold, can''t I hold?"


    Li Xianzhe, who was trotting in front, suddenly stopped and turned his head. He directly hugged Lin Yuner who caught up with him in his arms and turned around just right, which made many people react and "Oh" together.


    At the moment of collision, Lin Yuner subconsciously closed his eyes and held them tightly. A moment later, he quietly opened one eye. Li Xianzhe looked at her condescending.


    This scene made the hearts of other members jump. If the two people cooperated in making a play, they would be in a fire. With this idea, several people excitedly took out their mobile phones and took a fierce shot at them.


    "Laugh! what''s so funny! What''s wrong with me holding my brother? You can hold him if you have the ability. " Smelling the smell of Li Xianzhe''s suit, Lin Yuner strangely blushed. At the moment when he hugged Li Xianzhe, he clearly felt the strong chest muscles in Li Xianzhe''s clothes.


    "Yuner is getting more and more strange. Isn''t it just hugging? Isn''t this normal between sister and brother?"


    Cui Xiuying strode forward, directly dragged Lin Yuner aside, and then went upstairs. Sunny took her mobile phone and pressed the shutter button at the right time.


    Although it was a joke, I have to say that Lin Yuner opened his head and Cui Xiuying and sunny came out, which made everyone feel very funny. Then Jin Taiyan, Tiffany, Quan Yuli and Jin Xiaoyuan gently hugged Li Xianzhe in the same posture, and there was always such a person around to help take pictures.


    Finally, only Xu Xian, Jessica and Zheng Xiujing stood aside and stretched themselves like a puppet.


    "Eh? Xiujing Xi, are you there? "


    At this time, Li Xianzhe found Zheng Xiujing''s figure and naturally opened his hands.


    "Long time no see, sage. Congratulations. Please answer 2007 is a great work."


    Zheng Xiujing is not like several sisters in her girlhood, but symbolically separated from Li Xianzhe after a hug. However, they are not embarrassed and pretentious at all, but they look magical in the eyes of others.


    This one is colder than her sister. Only the brothers of superjunior are close to her. The difference is that superjunior and girls can fight like real brothers and sisters and dis each other, but they are a lot more careful with Zheng Xiujing.


    Unless it''s filming, when can I see Zheng Xiujing holding with a man so unprepared.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, sit down."


    After pushing Zheng Xiujing away, Li Xianzhe hardly restrained his joking expression and put the messy seats in order one by one. Jessica, who had not said a word, suddenly said, "why, everyone else has held it, and nuna can''t hold it?"


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. The girls blinked and looked at Zheng Xiujing. "Is your sister and this in an ambiguous period?"


    Zheng Xiujing shook her head with her chin and said it was ambiguous. At least he knew that Li Xianzhe had never been alone with her sister in private except talking about work. Just like now, every time he had a phone call, he must have called nine people in his girlhood. Every time, it was like pinching nine people without a trip.


    But if it''s not ambiguous, it''s not like it. She didn''t forget that when she was in the dormitory, her own Ernie looked at the photos of other people''s girlfriends and clearly said, "I can''t compare with an intern."


    So, this is seduction. Yes, my sister was rejected by others and was unwilling. Now she began to seduce others. AI Yigu, I heard that Xiao Xian Erni was also interested in him. Tut tut Tut, this family friend is powerful.

 Chapter 369

    Looking blankly at Jessica who began to attack, the girls were not so excited. The soap operas in the eight o''clock file were not as bloody as this. Jessica took the initiative to ask the other party to hold herself when she was a girl. Although she knew that Jessica had been bitter after she was rejected before, who could have thought that she was so domineering after she put it down like this. She was really an iceberg princess.


    "Does nuna have to struggle with this problem? It was on your lap last time. Is there any difference? "


    Back to God, Li Xianzhe smiled helplessly at Jessica''s proud appearance.


    Girls blink again. Will the eight o''clock soap opera be upgraded to the new version of the temptation of Li Xianzhe now, lying on your lap? last time? When was it? Jin Taiyan and sunny looked at each other secretly. Only two of them knew that it was the time in the barbecue shop. Zheng Xiujing scratched her head while watching. It felt strange.


    "Last time was last time, this time is this time, you jumped away from me, this is differential treatment." Jessica said with her neck stuck.


    "You are getting more and more strange today. Are you hiding the camera?"


    "Sage, isn''t it normal for close siblings to hug? You even hold Xiujing, but you stagger the two of us. Do you have a problem with the two of us? "


    At the critical moment, Xu Xian couldn''t see it and stood up. A word dispelled Li Xianzhe''s doubts. If he was really shooting a program or had a task, the punishment of winning or losing was also related to his girlhood. What were he afraid of.


    After being relieved, Li Xianzhe covered his head. He was probably frightened by Lin Yuner''s sudden enthusiasm. "Now, I have achieved another achievement."


    Hold Jessica and Xu Xian gently in their arms. The only difference is that, whether Jessica or Xu Xian, the difference in height makes them stand on tiptoe and wrap their arms around her neck. This subtle move makes Li Xianzhe slightly freeze his face. After hesitating for a few seconds, his hands, which were originally in mid air, directly gesture to the person taking photos next to him.


    "What achievement?" The girls looked at Jessica and Xu Xian''s smile and pretended not to know anything.


    "Hold all the time nine people, and few people in South Korea have done it."


    First, I spent the night in the hostel of my girlhood twice, and then I had a physical contact with nine people in my girlhood, and left a photo certification. When the girls thought it was true, they didn''t flash a calm expression on their faces. Li Xianzhe''s next sentence directly drove them into the abyss.


    "Unfortunately, if apink... Hehe..."


    Sunny twitched the corners of her mouth and looked at Li Xianzhe who entered the crazy powder mode. The boy really dared to think. Hug apink. If he wasn''t afraid that we would be late and make him angry, where would there be the next scene.


    Inexplicably, six girls and Li Xianzhe hugged each other. When Park Chulong came out, sunyy stared round, raised her hand and patted on the table "bang!"


    I''m kidding. As a crazy fan of apink Chulong, sunny wants to come with Park Chulong. She doesn''t have a chance to see anything. How can she let this boy take his own step first.


    "Cough, cough, in the forehead, now we start working." Several "frozen rays" around Li Xianzhe made him smart, forced him to sit up straight and turn on the projector on the table.


    "Xiujing, please help draw the curtains."


    Li Xianzhe sat in the main seat, with five people sitting on the left and right sides. Zheng Xiujing was at the end of the row and was also the closest to the window.


    "Nei ~ OK."


    Zheng Xiujing was stunned. She drew the curtains happily. At least she was not useless here, but what surprised others was that Li Xianzhe called Zheng Xiujing like this. As her sister Jessica was not angry at all and didn''t say a word.


    "Patter..."


    The room was suddenly dark. The projection in the projector in front of Li Xianzhe hit the wall directly. The combination logo of girlhood appeared in the middle of the wall.


    Followed by the resume of the past seven years of girlhood and the stage photos of each album, the achievements appear in the projection bit by bit.


    "On August 5, 2007, the first single" kissing you "was released as a girl, and the first regular album" girls'' generation "was released on November 1.


    The first mini album GEE was released on January 7, 2009; The second mini album Genie was released on June 29 of the same year.


    The second regular album Oh! Was released on January 28, 2010, Won the 25th Korean golden record "record department Award", "this award" and "best Popularity Award" [5]; On September 8 of the same year, the first Japanese single Genie was released and made its debut in Japan; The third mini album "hoot" was released on October 27.


    In June 2011, she released her first Japanese album girls'' generation, which was certified by the Japan Record Industry Association as one million albums; The boys, the third regular album, was released on October 19 of the same year.


    In April 2012, the "taetiseo" team was launched for the first time in girlhood.


    The fourth regular album igotaboy was released on January 1, 2013. "


    PA ~ Li Xianzhe knocked down the pause button on the computer. They turned around and looked a little complicated. Unconsciously, everyone has been on the road for seven years. Many photos even forgot when they took them.


    "In the past seven years, girlhood has produced four regular albums and three mini albums, excluding single and Rb versions. Since you released your fourth regular album in 13 years, there has been a blank period of one and a half years since girlhood (in reality, the fourth mini album Mr. MR was released in February of 14 years).


    This year coincides with the expiration of the contract between the nine of you and s.. M. now the contract has been renewed. The outside world has a high voice for the return of girlhood, and the attention is also very high.


    I heard from Fang Shihe PD and Li Haoyang PD that you have different ideas about the main song. Now you can tell me face to face. "


    Girls look at each other. Even the giggling Yuner and sunny seldom think seriously. In the ballad industry, a year and a half gap will only accelerate the popularity of a group if they don''t return for a long time. However, their girlhood is different. The more they don''t spread the news of return, the external attention will not decline, but will increase.


    In the past, the company also consulted with them, but in most cases, they only had suggestions and had no decision-making power. Otherwise, they would not have been in business for seven or eight years or even longer. Jin Taiyan, Tiffany and Xu Xian made solo. In 16 years, Lin Yuner won the first chance to get a digital single, even a cooperative song.


    "When we last transformed, was it the run develrun period?" After thinking for a long time, Jin Taiyan raised her head.


    "Yes, no combination can go all the way to the end with its old capital. Now, due to your age, you can''t go any further. Apink is better than what you explained. If you can''t make up your mind, I have an idea here. You can listen."

 Chapter 370

    Li Xianzhe looked at him for a time. Ten pairs of eyes focused on himself and knocked the keyboard. The projection immediately switched to a fuzzy picture, full of snowflakes on the screen, and then a smiling face appeared in front of the camera.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo, I''m Jin Taiyan from Quanzhou. I''m 16 years old. The song I want to sing is......"


    "Oh, you, Sai yo, I''m Xu Zhuxian from XXX primary school. I''m 13 years old..."


    ...........


    The interview video originally recorded by nine people entering s.. M was found by Li Xianzhe and played in the projection. In their teenage years, the nine people were surprised and shy at first, and then fortunately placed in their body and mind and quietly looked at the pictures of their own practice before.


    "Do you remember what I told you that night when I first went to your dormitory?" After the picture was fixed in sunny''s self introduction video, Li Xianzhe looked at the girls and laughed.


    "Original heart? Is the theme of this album related to the original heart? " How could the nine people forget that night? The appearance of Li Xianzhe made the nine people who were about to break into one again. That night, Jin Taiyan launched the "candlelight night talk" that hadn''t appeared for a long time. Everyone opened their hearts and told the so-called resentment. How many tears they shed can''t be remembered, and Li Xianzhe''s "original heart theory".


    If such a situation had happened a few years ago, even if it was said, members would not understand it, but now that they are over the age of 25, everyone''s thinking is close to the age of 30, and things are naturally more mature than when they were teenagers.


    Li Xianzhe shook the coffee in the cup and took a deep breath. "Chu Xin, a very simple word, contains the strong idea of trying hard to practice just to get out of the stage and the dream of the stage. At the beginning, no matter how tired you are, as long as you stand on the stage, you will feel full of strength, But my body is not full of energy all the time. There will always be a low tide, a confused period, and three, five, and seven years are a barrier.


    From hot to now, several combinations have been able to successfully pass the five-year spell and the seven-year itch. This is like human cells. On average, they will complete the overall metabolism once in seven years. In fact, this is a cumulative number of years. The replacement of human cells is carried out at the same time, not one by one.


    It also has a memory. When encountering happy or sad things, they will silently write them down and become the memory of cells. If the same emotion appears again, cells will receive it and continue. In fact, human cells have been in metabolism. Generally, it takes them 7 years to complete this process.


    If the reaction doesn''t appear again, no cell will remember after 7 years. In this way, the original love in the cell may have been completely lost.


    Now you look back and see your former self. If you were to say something face-to-face to yourself who had not made a debut or just made a debut seven years ago, what would you say? I think you would say, don''t give up. Even if you encounter great difficulties, you must survive, just because you remember your original heart, The three black sea events let you put down the gap between your hearts and stick together, so you can have today''s girlhood. "


    Took out some documents and distributed them. When they opened it, they found that it was a song score, and it was not a song.


    "When you left s.. M and entered imperial entertainment, everything has to start again. Your contract has changed and is more relaxed than before. You can also try to do what you wanted to do before but can''t do because of restrictions. You were given a long holiday to relax your body and mind, just for this moment."


    Pull out a score and hold it up. Li Xianzhe pointed to the words on it and said, "this return is not just the seventh anniversary. It''s also for you to tell sone that you''ve always been there and won''t dissolve. If you change a company, you''ll still start again. When you''re ready, it''s the time for you and sones to meet again.


    In this album, I wrote these songs for you in private, and these three songs were recorded in my own singing version in the company''s studio. You can listen to them. If you have no opinion after listening, these two songs will be used as a double title and the other one as a. "


    Jin Taiyan holds three music scores. Her sparse eyebrows shake. Everyone looks at the tadpoles above. Only Jin Taiyan and Xu Xian can understand the music scores. Others


    But to everyone''s surprise, Li Xianzhe created a thing that no one has ever done. The number of double main hits in the circle is not many. If any artist has double main hits, it must be a big deal.


    But the three main hits are unheard of, and Jin Taiyan looks carefully and finds that the three songs are all lyric songs. The combination of lyric songs as the main hit is unprecedented in Aidou£¨ Crystal boy has challenged three main hits after joining YG.)


    In the picture, the date in the lower right corner stunned everyone. I couldn''t help looking at sunny. May 15 was clearly her birthday.


    In fact, sunny''s birthday was not celebrated in private when she was a girl. At that time, someone asked Li Xianzhe why he didn''t come. Sunny waved her hands indifferently. Work is important. Anyway, it''s not invisible.


    Now when I think about it like this, Li Xianzhe not only didn''t forget, but took the time to go to the studio that day.


    Li Xianzhe, who entered the studio, first turned on his computer and found out the variety shows of his girlhood. He watched them once, such as "intimate notes", "campus raid", "Chengsheng long drive", "youth invincible" and so on. Fortunately, he watched all the cut collections edited by fans.


    "At any time, in any place, the sign of girlhood will lose a glimmer of light if one person is lost. Nine people will always be one."


    When Li Xianzhe said this, the nine girls who looked at the image took a look at Li Xianzhe one after another, and an inexplicable look flashed in their eyes. When everyone looked back, Li Xianzhe in the picture had already sat in front of the piano.


    Just simple and repeated notes and melodies, coupled with the video of nine people entering s.. M interview suddenly played on the computer, made them cover their mouths when they were young girls, and the soothing notes made their hearts tremble slightly.


    "What song is this?"


    Just when someone wanted to ask, Li Xianzhe suddenly thought of the big egg concert in his teenage years. It was the first time they stood there and fulfilled their wishes. Unfortunately, nine people became eight.


    Li Xianzhe himself prefers the lyric version to the dance version that should have been a debut song.


    As a bystander, recalling the picture in his mind, he slowly opened his mouth and sang by himself. With a feeling of pity, he thought that the song had not appeared.

 Chapter 371

    "When I want to express sadness, I can only hear it when it''s gone"


    Eh? The people stared in surprise. This was the first time they heard Li Xianzhe sing, but the singing was not inferior to professionals. Jin Taiyan held her chin and envied sunny for the first time in her life for having such a brother.


    They all have unique talent in music. Not to mention that her two sisters used to be agents. His father is also the lead singer of a well-known rock band. Uncle Li Xiuman used to be a singer. Li Xianzhe can write songs and play musical instruments. They don''t think it strange.


    Just really heard, saw, or can''t help but praise.


    "Close your eyes and feel it. The moving heart turns to you and my eyes"


    Xu Xian looked at Li Xianzhe with crystal clear eyes. This is a song written for them, but why does this sentence seem to be written for her, even her mind.


    "Although we are waiting for a special miracle in front of us"


    "Don''t give up if the unknown future can''t be changed." Lin Yuner covered his mouth and leaned on Quan Yuli.


    "Please guard the wound of love that will not change all the way to my heart"


    "I''m unimportant in your sight. This moment of being stopped"


    Tiffany lowers her head and has no iconic smiling eyes on her face. She thinks of her dead mother. Sunny on one side hugs her in her arms and comforts her.


    Finally, at the climax, several more pictures appeared in the lower right corner of Li Xianzhe''s body, which was a report about jeesica''s exposure to s.. M during that time.


    "To love you is to feel the course of the wandering lover you have described


    Repeated sadness in this world now say goodbye


    I follow the dim light on many unknown roads


    Whenever I meet with you, my world "


    For the first time, Li Xianzhe saw Jessica crying in Xu Xian''s arms. Under the table, nine people''s small hands were tightly pulled together.


    At the end of one song, there was no time for nine people to wipe their tears, and another strange melody followed.


    Divine, the title of the song means sacred and inviolable.


    The content of the song is that people don''t know what to do when they are confused, low self-esteem, helpless and sad. They can only ask for help urgently.


    But the most thorough thing is that they have experienced the wind and rain together in their girlhood in recent years. I want to express that their friendship has always existed and never left.


    And when this song was released, it was revealed that Jessica withdrew from the group, so this song was also listed as "let sone cry when she heard it" together with the world reunited again.


    The lyrics originally in Japanese were changed into Korean by Li Xianzhe. In addition, the third song "I want to dream with you forever", the three songs are not only written for myself when I was a girl, but also for sone, who has been guarding them for seven years.


    "Are nunas satisfied with these three songs as gifts for the seventh anniversary celebration?"


    After listening to the lyrics of "want to dream with you", Li Xianzhe handed the girls a box of paper towels. Fortunately, today they only wear light makeup.


    "Girlhood is always nine people in one. Although the configuration of three songs is too luxurious, sage, you''re right. We haven''t returned for a year and a half. When we''re ready, it''s time to meet sone again, so..."


    When she came out of the conference room, Jin Taiyan wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and got up. Li Xianzhe bent down. "President, please order to return to her girlhood."


    "We''re ready."


    Nine girls stood in a row holding hands. Zheng Xiujing looked at her head and finally bent down.


    "Quickly adjusting the state is also a necessary element for artists. In that case, do you want to record the song first?"


    The Girlhood at this time was at least at a very strange breakout point in terms of emotion. It was like the ups and downs of those seven years came out along with tears in an instant. For these three songs, Li Xianzhe insisted on using the lyric version, and the dance version can be compiled later.


    When they came to the studio, Fang Shihe and Li Haoyang had already left. The girls looked at Li Xianzhe''s skillful opening of the equipment. It was obvious that they had used it many times.


    "Listen to the accompaniment first. I''ve allocated everyone''s parts for you. I''ll go to the canteen to buy some coffee. Who wants it?"


    Shua Shua ~ ten pairs of palms were raised together, and the girls were not polite to Li Xianzhe. All kinds of requirements corresponding to their own tastes were said like machine guns.


    "I want a lemon juice + carbonated drink, a pudding, and then..." Lin Yuner''s eyes brightened when he mentioned the canteen. Imperial entertainment has kept up with YG in taking care of practicing raw food.


    "Ernie, you speak so fast, how can a sage remember?"


    Xu Xian looked at Li Xianzhe holding his eyebrows and quickly stopped the chattering Lin Yuner.


    "Hey, an ancient, it''s true that women don''t stay."


    Jin Xiaoyuan sighed for a long time. Let''s look at me and you. All kinds of winking made Xu Xian smile and hot.


    "Yuner nuna wants one... Taiyan nuna wants one..."


    In the face of everyone''s jokes, Li Xianzhe seemed to close his ears and slowly reported the list of drinks and snacks needed by nine people together with Zheng Xiujing.


    Jin Taiyan didn''t have a small mouth. Everyone looked at Li Xianzhe with strange eyes. "Oh, how do you remember so many things."


    Li Xianzhe shook his mobile phone. "Search, never underestimate the ability of fans. You can find your preferences in your girlhood on the Internet."


    Therefore, in the Internet age, anyone who is concerned by new people will have nowhere to hide, especially in the girlhood. They like what clothes to wear, what to eat and drink, what to do in places where they are bored in their spare time, and more crazy fans. Even the model of idol underwear will be investigated clearly.


    Of course, all this is also based on Li Xianzhe''s good memory.


    Show off! This is a naked show off. Jin Taiyan thinks so. She is very upset when Li Xianzhe points to his head and looks indifferent.


    "Ah, are you mocking nuna?"


    "Oh, you!"


    "You are. Why did you just point at your head?"


    "I have a good memory."


    "Are you reflecting the poor memory of nunas?" Jin Taiyan was lucky to use water ghost tactics to pull other people off the horse. Sure enough, when this sentence was said, the girls'' eyes at Li Xianzhe became unfriendly.


    Memory = intelligence = education. With years of tacit understanding, the girl quickly reached a united front.


    Ignoring the cannibal eyes of girlhood members, Li Xianzhe raised his hand and gently comforted her forehead, "wait here for me to come back."


    "Oh, oh ~ ~" touching the head was a hundred attempts. Jin Taiyan directly calmed down.

 Chapter 372

    Girls seem to have discovered a new world. This is Jin Taiyan, the girl captain, not Tiffany.


    "He! Did he touch my head just now? "


    It was not until Li Xianzhe left the studio that Jin Taiyan regained her consciousness and pointed to a stammer with her small hand.


    "Darling, wait for me to come back."


    Tiffany pursed his lips and hugged Jin Taiyan''s body. Learning the tone just now, he touched each other''s forehead. Suddenly, he felt very good.


    Li Xianzhe naturally didn''t know that since he left, when she was a girl, she fell into a dispute because of Jin Taiyan''s "head to head killing". As an old sister in the team, she was often the only one who molested her members, and few members molested her in turn.


    However, Li Xianzhe''s behavior also made this group of girls who are usually "deeply bullied" rise up and line up to touch Jin Taiyan''s head. The magic is that no matter how domineering Jin Taiyan was before, she was always soft like a sheep after being planted and killed.


    Take the elevator to the floor where the canteen is located. As soon as they came out, they saw someone coming out with snacks. At the moment when they were above, Li Xianzhe was stunned and couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. Before he reacted, the other party rushed over with snacks. "Uncle ~ ~ I miss you so much."


    "Oh, why are you here? Isn''t it in my hometown? " Li Xianzhe was startled and couldn''t control his surprise smile.


    "Yes, I was in my hometown before, and then I came back by car this morning. I just miss you ~ ~"


    Jin Shizheng held Li Xianzhe''s body and refused to let go for a moment. In a few days in her hometown, she really felt the emptiness without Li Xianzhe. At first, she was very happy to see her family at home, but this state lasted only one night. Only her mother and brother had no father. This sense of lack made Li Xianzhe occupy her heart.


    After the broadcast of "please answer 2007", she couldn''t restrain her inner miss and sent a text message to congratulate Li Xianzhe. She thought it would ease up, but she didn''t think that the idea was stronger.


    So this morning, she said goodbye to her mother and brother and directly took the bus back to Seoul. After coming to the company for the reason of getting up too early, Jin Shizheng directly came to the canteen to buy some things to fill her stomach. Who thought she heard the sound of the elevator just after coming out. Subconsciously, she looked back and saw the figure.


    "Didn''t you have breakfast?"


    Li Xianzhe smoked the snacks piled up in Jin Shizheng''s chest. They were all junk food. He couldn''t help frowning.


    Jin Shizheng turned his eyes and said, "Arnie, this is for you." It''s not strange to eat these snacks at her age, but she is a trainee after all. She treats them strictly, except for healthy things.


    She was so careful that she couldn''t hide it from Li Xianzhe''s eyes. She gently touched her forehead with her hand. "You, I''m not those unreasonable agents and presidents. I''ll eat if I want. Can''t I throw these things away?"


    Jin Shizheng stuck out his tongue and followed Li Xianzhe back to the canteen. Looking at his crazy shopping, he was curious, "uncle, why do you buy so many things? "Entertain guests?"


    After paying the money, Li Xianzhe led Jin Shizheng into the elevator. "When I was a girl, I came to the company today to discuss the period of return. Now they are still in the studio. I''m just responsible for running errands."


    "Hey, Yigu, uncle, you are also the president. It''s not good."


    Jin Shizheng''s mouth was flat. He was gradually dissatisfied with the elder in his girlhood who asked the president of his company to buy things for himself. I don''t know where they had such a strong heart, but he didn''t mind at all from Li Xianzhe''s expression.


    "It''s just a little effort. I''m not so spoiled. Moreover, even if it''s you, I''ll do it."


    Knowing that the little girl was complaining about her grievances, Li Xianzhe was still a little moved. Apart from others, when she was hugging Jin Shizheng, she happened to bump into Jessica and Xu Xian in the office. Facing the older generation who had been on the road for seven years, she couldn''t breathe.


    If Li Xianzhe didn''t protect her, I don''t know what Xu Xian would have done to "bully future generations".


    Now when she just came out to buy something, the little girl made no secret of her mistakes in her girlhood. But now, with Li Xianzhe''s words in her arms, the little girl was sweet. After she came out of the elevator, she looked up at him for a long time and suddenly said.


    "Uncle, can I kiss you?"


    Li Xianzhe blinked. "Haven''t you kissed many times?"


    "It''s different." Jin Shizheng shook his head and pecked heavily on his face on tiptoe. The sound of bar chirp rang through the whole corridor.


    The first time she was so bold in the company, the little girl couldn''t hide her ruddy little face and shrunk in Li Xianzhe''s arms. However, she didn''t hear his surprised voice for a long time. When she looked up again, she saw Li Xianzhe looking at the distance with a complex expression.


    "What''s the matter, uncle, eh..."


    Looking along the line of sight, Jin Shizheng froze and stood a woman at the corner of the stairs.


    The woman is painted with light makeup, and her eyes are particularly beautiful. Wearing a goose yellow dress gives people a sense of generosity and propriety. The dress can also be regarded as a valuable brand. Li Xianzhe and her two eyes are together, and time seems to solidify in a moment. In a moment, she imitated Buddha and crossed the millennium.


    Jin Shizheng looked at the woman blankly and felt trapped. The temperament was very quiet and soft, which easily made people feel good. However, the little girl quickly woke up and secretly looked at Li Xianzhe. She naturally knew who the man was.


    "Kong... Elder Kong Shengyan..."


    In terms of fame, Kong Shengyan can only be regarded as one of thousands of famous actors in Korea. If it weren''t for the recent starring in "we''re married" with CNBLUE''s Li Zongyu


    She met Kong Shengyan, but she never thought that because Kong Shengyan knew Li Xianzhe, their relationship has improved by leaps and bounds. The first time she saw her, she was still working in the street distributing leaflets. The second time, she was here. The relationship between the three was also very different.


    "Is this your new girlfriend?"


    Kong Shengyan forced out a smile and saw that Jin Shizheng was a little distressed. Li Xianzhe didn''t answer directly. She loosened Jin Shizheng''s low voice and said, "Shizheng, send these things to Fang Shihe PD''s studio. If they can''t wait, apologize to them for me and make another appointment another day. Then you will wait for me in my office."


    "Inside..." after taking the bag from Li Xianzhe, Jin Shizheng hesitated, bowed to Kong Shengyan and left quickly.


    "Don''t you have to shoot?"


    In front of the vending machine in the canteen, Li Xianzhe took out a coin and ordered two cups of coffee under Kong Shengyan''s gaze. One was blue mountain with sugar and the other was just ordinary instant coffee.


    "You never drank coffee before."

 Chapter 373

    She casually found a seat to sit down. Kong Shengyan held the warm cup and stared at Li Xianzhe opposite. Blue Mountain Coffee added sugar. This is her habit. Li Xianzhe still remembered to make her happy, but this feeling didn''t last long.


    She chose to sit inside, took out a paper towel and wiped the position around her, trying to leave the outside seat to him, but Li Xianzhe sat opposite.


    "You know, it was before."


    Li Xianzhe was bored. The bitter taste was like his current mood.


    "Dingyan told me about your changes. I didn''t believe it at first. In the past, you would blush and nervous even holding hands with me. Now, you''re interested in the new year''s daughter. That little girl is very cheerful."


    Listening to Kong Shengyan''s chatter, Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He could sit down calmly and chat with his predecessor. I''m afraid few people in the world could do it. Once he forced himself to hold for face, twice or three times.


    In the clean canteen, the decoration alone is no worse than those elegant restaurants. The sunshine outside the window is warm on the body, reflecting the coffee in the cup on the table, setting off the unique aroma of Kong Shengyan.


    On the surface, such an atmosphere should be romantic and warm, but it is actually very stiff. Li Xianzhe stared at the table without saying a word. Until Kong Shengyan finally stopped talking, his pupils seemed to live.


    The world is always full of ironic things. For example, these two people have known each other for more than two-thirds of their lives. They know every point of each other very well, but when they sit together face to face, they have no topic to talk about.


    One wants to find a topic to talk about, but in the end can only talk to himself. One listens quietly alone. There should be something in his heart, but his mouth is obviously too honest.


    "I terminated the contract with the company. My father paid the termination fee for me."


    He took Li Xianzhe''s cold reaction into his eyes. Kong Shengyan''s eyes were gradually filled with a layer of water mist. She saw that he had no expectations for himself, and his nostalgia had long been polished by himself.


    Took out a paper towel and put it in front of Kong Shengyan. Li Xianzhe said, "did you find the next company?"


    It was not so much the concern between friends, but there was a strong smell of business in his mouth.


    "A company contacted me and the agent asked me to think about it." Kong Shengyan looked at his outstretched hand. Somehow, she subconsciously shook it. It was warm. The five fingers were covered with thick cocoons and a little scars.


    "Which one?" Li Xianzhe subconsciously wants to take it back, but Kong Shengyan tries too hard and has to give up.


    ¡°Pledis¡£¡±


    Hua La, hearing the name, Li Xianzhe''s body gave a meal. His hand holding the cup increased uncontrollably. He squeezed the deformed paper cup into a ball and spilled the coffee on his hand.


    "What did the sage do? Why didn''t he come back? I can sing all the songs."


    In the recording studio, Jin Xiaoyuan looked at the members who were digesting their part. He was bored and stubbornly looked out of the door from time to time.


    "That''s because your lyrics have only one sentence, oh, plus the chorus has only two sentences." Sunny stretched out and leaned lazily on the sofa.


    "Oh, are you mocking me? I''m also the lead singer. Well, in S.. M, teacher Yu Yongzhen praised me for my progress? "


    The seven lines of sight Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu


    At least in the eyes of the outside world, among the nine young people, Jin Taiyan and Jessica are undoubtedly the first and second lead singers, and Tiffany is the third. The ranking of Xu Xian and sunny has always been controversial, but many people still recognize their singing skills.


    As for the others, Xiuying, Xiaoyuan, Yuner and Yuli are automatically ignored by fans. Except for the "lead singer line", of course, except Yuner, the other three are still very embarrassed.


    "Of course, Taiyan is the first lead singer, sika is the second, PANI is the third, Xiaoxian is the fourth, and I am the fifth." Facing the eyes of the sisters, Jin Xiaoyuan was very brazen and raised his chest, and even moved out the great God Yu Yongzhen.


    Of course, she also has self-knowledge. Tessi paxian can''t compare with herself. The fifth position is within her ideal range. Just saying so, others are unhappy.


    ¡°Mo£¿ Obviously, I''m the third lead singer, PANI is the fourth, Xiaoxian is the fifth, and you are the ninth. " Sunny blinked quickly and bared her teeth at Jin Xiaoyuan.


    Lin Yuner looked like watching the excitement. He seemed to want things to get bigger and bigger. He fanned the flames on one side. "But Ernie, PANI is the third lead singer. You are the fourth."


    Sunny doesn''t accept it. She is the third in her family. Li Sanlang''s nickname is not in vain. It happens that her singing was the fourth in her girlhood. How can she bear it¡° Now it''s me. I''m the president of ggcompany. Who of you dares to deny it? "


    "The president is amazing. I''m still the director of public relations."


    "Ernie, now I''m the chief financial officer, in charge of Ernie''s wallet."


    "Ah, even Xiaoxian has gone bad."


    In an instant, sunny, Tiffany and Xu Xian rolled together on the sofa. Lin Yuner clapped his hands happily, took out his mobile phone and photographed the scene, waiting to use it to blackmail one day.


    "Why should we fight here? The culprit is still at large." Seeing Tiffany and Xu Xian form an alliance and begin to suppress themselves, sunny, who is pressed below, is not calm.


    arch-criminal? The two people who were excited to eat tofu were stunned at the same time. They turned their heads and just met the smiling one.


    Jin Xiaoyuan immediately grinned and put on an offensive and defensive posture. "Don''t come here, I''m very powerful."


    A group of funny people, Quan Yuli and Cui Xiuying looked at this scene and shook their heads helplessly. We are ladies. Well, yes, we are ladies.


    Jessica, Zheng Xiujing and Jin Taiyan fiddle with the equipment. It''s fun. There are no more ten people playing themselves in this studio.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The gentle knock on the door broke the atmosphere in the house. Several people on the sofa quickly started to "come in" with an image.


    I thought it was Li Xianzhe who came back with their favorite things. Unexpectedly, at the moment the door was opened, a small head came in, "that, ah, you sai yo, girlhood elders."


    Most people haven''t seen Jin Shizheng. They don''t know who this is. They are at a loss. However, they immediately relax after hearing the other party''s respectful tone.


    "Oh, are you...?" Jin Taiyan asked with a kind smile.


    "This is Uncle... No, the president asked me to send it to the elders." Jin Shizheng came in stretched. When she was a girl, nine people plus f (x). This configuration almost didn''t let her sit on the ground.


    "Oh, thank you. Why didn''t sage come." Sunny jumped up from the sofa and found the thing in Jin Shizheng''s hand.

 Chapter 374

    Being stared at by ten pairs of eyes, Jin Shizheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "well, the president just met a person, so he can''t leave for a while and a half."


    "Alone? Man or woman? " Lin Yuner asked with a wooden face, who can be more powerful than our girlhood, and let him let a trainee give us something.


    "Is the president''s ex girlfriend."


    "Hey?"


    When she was a girl, she stared. Who could have thought of such a reversal? Sunny thought of something. After watching Kim Shizheng leave, the whole person collapsed on the sofa and sighed, "why should we meet again after breaking up?"


    Kong Shengyan joined s.. M as a trainee in 2004. This time period coincided with the members of her girlhood. Even if she changed her name after her debut, everyone looked surprised when sunny said it.


    Kong Shengyan won the appearance award of the "best youth selection" held by the company in 2005. People only know that Lin Yuner, Li Yanxi and Gao Yala are the three beauties of S.. M, but they don''t know that they are more beautiful than the three of them. Kong Shengyan is one of them. She changed her career as an actor because of an opportunity.


    As for this opportunity, after returning home, Li Xianzhe couldn''t control his emotions in front of Kong Shengyan for the first time.


    ¡°Pledis£¿ Does Han Chengzhu really want to die? " Hearing the name from Kong Shengyan''s mouth, Li Xianzhe ignored the burning pain of the hot coffee sprinkled on his hand and asked under the pressure of his inner anger.


    "Oba, are you still angry with me?"


    Kong Shengyan looked at Li Xianzhe''s gloomy appearance, and her heart sank. She should have known that he was not an easily angry person, but it was because of this that Li Xianzhe was a typical person with clear love and hate.


    In his eyes, there is a big difference between Ding Yan''s going to be an artist and his own going to be an artist.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Taking a deep breath, Li Xianzhe shook his head and said, "do you know why I used to despise artists, but I went back to China to start a business, or started in the performing arts circle? Oh, there is a former pledis trainee in our company. The little girl has good strength and was dug up by me. "


    When it comes to Han Chengzhu, this person is completely his old acquaintance. Before the establishment of the club, he once served as the agent of boa and myth like Su Chengzhen. Originally, he had nothing to do with Li Xianzhe, but Li Xianzhe remembered him because of one thing. After that, he stayed dormant for two years before returning home.


    The so-called integration of the shares of major companies was just an accident. At first, Li Xianzhe''s purpose was just to vent.


    "Oba, are you going to deal with pledis?"


    Kong Shengyan covered her mouth. Unexpectedly, Li Xianzhe couldn''t let go of that thing.


    Gently wipe the coffee on his hands, Li Xianzhe''s face is full of twisted color "deal with him? You underestimate me. I''m going to bring him down! Poaching a trainee from pledis is only the first step. Similarly, I also found out the situation of Han Chengzhu.


    He is quite capable. When he left s.. M, he poached a group of senior middle-level managers from the company. When he followed my father, his demagogic ability was praised by my father, but who could have thought that the people around him would suddenly leave one day and pull away a lot of good-looking seedlings.


    At that time, many people on the board of directors were very dissatisfied with Han Chengzhu''s new start, but my father thought Han Chengzhu was not a person who could achieve great things, so he didn''t take it to heart. However, in my opinion, it was also because of this matter that the relationship between my father and Han Chengzhu began to deteriorate. At least he used to be colleagues.


    Although at the beginning, he made a career with sun Danfei, and later afterschool also created an unprecedented women''s group model in the performing arts circle, it''s a pity that he is too arrogant and can''t deal with the relationship between the company and artists. He takes the money earned by his predecessors to cultivate new people. He bled a lot and threw it away quickly.


    Lizzy, UIE, park Jiaxi, Nana, Raina, a group of more than a dozen women were wasted. Of course, all this has nothing to do with me. "


    Pick up Kong Shengyan''s beautiful little hand and put it in front of the tip of her nose to smell the aroma. The feeling of long absence surges into his heart, which makes him miss it. When he held this hand at the beginning, it was the same palpitation as his first love every time, especially now.


    He led this hand to open and rubbed it on his face. Li Xianzhe looked at Kong Shengyan''s eyes seriously. "However, Han Chengzhu took away our s.. M things and discovered you. It became an opportunity for you to decide to become an artist in S. m, whether he intended it or not, or to use his previous human feelings to let you go to his company, I''ll never forget this account.


    Fate is really magical. I can''t think of it. When you made up your mind to be an artist, Han Chengzhu accidentally saw you playing at S.M. and then pulled you into the company. Shengyan, do you know what it feels like? It is precisely because I know s.. M too well that I have always opposed your past.


    Also because of this neglect, the harder the spring is squeezed, the greater its rebound. When you call me to break up, it coincides with my mother''s death.


    Of course, I won''t be angry with you. After all, we have been in contact. I also know your stage dream, but I don''t admit it myself, but will I forget such a thing? Even if I changed two years later, it''s just introverted. Li Taikui is still Li Taikui after all. Li Xianzhe is just a new code name. "


    "Mia, oba ~ ~"


    The more calm Li Xianzhe looked, the more Kong Shengyan felt distressed and guilty, and the tears flowed out uncontrollably.


    "Why did I do that when I knew my aunt died..."


    Let the other party wipe her tears. It seems that Kong Shengyan can''t find anything else to respond to Li Xianzhe except sorry. His close relative died and his girlfriend broke up at the same time. He can''t return home abroad and bear it silently in different places. This is also Li Xianzhe''s strong nature and hasn''t been depressed ever since.


    It''s just that this "sorry" is too late for both of them. Which man can tolerate the other half he likes to do things he doesn''t like, try a career he doesn''t like, and shoot a variety show of imaginary love with a man he doesn''t know.


    "We''re married" is a popular variety show. It never lacks topic. The third rate actors who are not famous and idol who is a little famous, singer partners, will immediately glow in the second spring of their career. Few people can refuse this variety show. Even the general trend groups who have been famous for a long time can''t wait for this variety show, let alone Kong Shengyan.


    Li Xianzhe chose to understand because they are no longer lovers. Without this variety show, Kong Shengyan wants to become famous. It takes a few years, and she has to be lucky to meet a good work.


    As for compounding, Yu Dingyan matches the two in the middle. He is passive because he is unwilling in his heart, but like many men and women in the world, he can''t refuse ambiguity. Even if he has another half, there is a common problem. He has nostalgia and expectations for the past.


    After all, the predecessor is a special existence. It knows you better than your current one and makes you love and hate. A variety of emotions accompany your heart and cannot be completely cut off.

 Chapter 375

    However, Kong Shengyan is not idol, but an actor. "We''re married" is just the beginning. As an actor, kissing and passion are inevitable in the future, unless she gives up her career as an actor.


    He got up and sat next to her. Li Xianzhe hugged Kong Shengyan in his arms and comforted him softly.


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. Sometimes love still has to give in to our dreams. For the sake of our understanding for so many years, if you go to pledis, we don''t need to go again in the future.


    Don''t waste our last friendship on this company, because I will bring him down sooner or later. I want to get back what Han Chengzhu stole from us bit by bit. "


    He silently said sorry to Zhou Jieqiong in his heart, but Li Xianzhe thought that cultivating Zhou Jieqiong around him would always be better than pledis. Han Chengzhu couldn''t hire people. Pledis really had a lot of people waiting for the expiration of the contract, but they had to leave. They were delayed for several years.


    After seeing Kong Shengyan off, Li Xianzhe leaned in the elevator alone, staring at the slowly changing number, as if he would reach a new floor every second, from the seventh floor, the sixth floor to the first floor, and then from the first floor to the seventh floor, and then to the top floor.


    "Jingling bell ~ ~ jingling bell ~ ~"


    Compared with others who will use some songs as ringtones, Li Xianzhe is very monotonous here, even dirt.


    When I got back to my senses, I took out my cell phone and saw that it was Kong Shengyan''s phone. It was only two minutes before I sent her to the car through the back door. "What''s the matter ~ ~"


    Sobbing and the sound of the car engine, Kong Shengyan wiped her tears and waited for several seconds before she had the strength to speak, "I''m afraid now ~ ~"


    Rubbing the center of his eyebrows, Li Xianzhe immediately felt a burst of irritability, not for each other, but what he said before: "go back to sleep and don''t think about anything, at least not now."


    "Sometimes I really don''t know what I''m doing. I feel very lonely. After I really become an artist, I only have endless notices every day. The agent urges me coldly. You''re not with me, and Dingyan is not with me."


    "Are you all right..." Li Xianzhe glanced at the time and quickly tapped the number button on the elevator. He just thought that the other party left by car and stopped again.


    "Sometimes I feel like I open my mouth and people all over the world are watching my jokes.


    I can''t figure out many things. I can''t figure out why I called you two years ago.


    I can''t figure out why I broke up with you to continue my artist dream.


    I can''t figure out why I didn''t call you after breaking up with you, which hurt you so much.


    I can''t figure out why I took the variety show we''re married. I can''t figure out why Dingyan advised me to get back together with you. I''ve been hesitating so much that now you''re not mine. "


    There are too many things I can''t figure out. Li Xianzhe holds his mobile phone and doesn''t say a word. He walks out of the elevator with his head raised. He clearly sees the tears swirling above his pupils. As long as he lowers his head and blinks, the tears will fall down.


    "It''s been two years. What else do you say?"


    "Dingyan sends me text messages every day. Do you know that every time I see her mention about you in the message, I feel that even my sister hates me.


    She has been saying before that missing you is my biggest mistake. Am I too stubborn? Is it because of my stubborn stage dream? See you again. When I regret, even you don''t want me. "


    Kong Shengyan doesn''t like this feeling very much. Her own sister is not on her side. As a sister, she doesn''t know her sister''s mind at all. Her own sister is not in vain.


    When did the regret start, that is, Yu Dingyan''s Daily Photo bombing and implicit display, all grew up together. She had felt Yu Dingyan''s mind for a long time. When she hesitated and even dared not take the initiative, her sister came in front of her, even now it''s only secretly.


    Li Xianzhe licked his lips and only felt extremely bitter. "Listen, Shengyan, when two people break up, it''s never just one person who has a problem. The fuse of our breakup is the difference of ideas. These words seem nothing. Only those who really feel it know how deadly it is.


    Since you told me that you envy the singers on TV, I know that when we two communicate, we are attracted by each other''s stubbornness and will fight to the end if we identify something.


    I always tell you how much I despise artists. In fact, I just want to dispel your idea of being an artist, because I know that artists are very tired and bitter, because they can''t afford the huge journey, and finally get sick. This is the realism of the Korean performing arts circle. I''m afraid that after you become an artist, we will meet less and less time together.


    Later, I even said that if you were an artist, we would never meet you. In fact, I just wanted you to care more about my thoughts, but I didn''t expect that what I said myself would eventually become a reality. "


    "Is it really impossible for us? Do you really have no feelings for me? " That desire occupied her heart. Kong Shengyan had never been like this at any moment. She wanted to hear Li Xianzhe''s nostalgia. Knowing that he was dating another girl, she still had to ask this sentence.


    Erase the tears from the corners of his eyes, Li Xianzhe tried his best to calm down his tone. "Shengyan, you will like me today because you know the harm caused to me by those things two years ago. You feel guilty, but you forget how we tortured each other.


    If my mother didn''t die, if I didn''t go to the army, if I didn''t go to school in the United States, if I was in front of you in Korea, if I still didn''t support you to be a trainee and an artist, you might not say these words today, or you might not like me anymore. "


    "I won''t go to pledis. I''ll tell my agent whether we can start again, even if we are friends, as long as you don''t refuse me."


    "Time will not go back. If you can say these words to me earlier, ha ha, you can''t go back."


    When he returned to the studio, Li Xianzhe still had red eyes. Anyone could see his haggard appearance. It seemed that he was a few years old, and the color of his chin and cheeks had deepened a lot.


    "Don''t mean to keep you waiting."


    It was sunny who opened the door for him. At the moment when he looked up, Li Xianzhe forced out a smile.


    "Are you okay?" Everyone was startled by Li Xianzhe''s appearance.


    "It''s all right. It''s all solved. How''s the song? Are you familiar with it?"


    Xu Xianchang opens her mouth and wants to say something. Jessica directly grabs her hand and shakes her head. Just looking at the expression on her face, their experience is enough to guess the ending. At this time, changing the topic is the best choice.


    "Hey, it''s just three songs. We''re girls."

 Chapter 376

    Jin Taiyan held her neck high and was forced to roar. They couldn''t help covering their faces. They were all 26 years old and looked like a primary school student.


    "In that case, let''s start."


    Driving away the bad negative emotions in his mind, Li Xianzhe pulled over his chair and sat down. According to the part of the part, the girlhood members took the lyrics into the studio one by one.


    On the other hand, Kong Shengyan, who was hung up by Li Xianzhe, stared at the screen. If she hung up the phone in a hurry for two consecutive times, why? Are you hesitating? Of course not. Li Xianzhe is afraid that he will collapse if he goes on. It is only a moment to pretend to be calm, but there is a trace of other ideas in the other party''s eyes.


    When she got out of the car, Kong Shengyan looked at the building in front of her and recovered an innocent expression.


    "Time won''t go back, yes, but some things can still be done again. Miyaneoba, this time, I really don''t want to give up."


    Gently touching the screen of the mobile phone, the wallpaper on it was still a picture of Li Xianzhe, which was enough to melt people. From time to time, the smile hit her heart, pursed her lips and kissed it gently. Those eyes were gradually replaced by firmness.


    It was her who broke up two years ago, and now it was her who proposed to compound, but she also knew that it was impossible for Li Xianzhe to break up with that man and then be with her.


    "Ernie, can you help me find out where mixcolor is recorded? Nothing, just a friend participated in the program. I want to see it. "


    This circle says that it''s big and small. It''s never a secret about the itinerary of artists and the recording location of variety shows. There are only a few places in Seoul that are suitable for recording, and they are used by everyone in turn.


    Although I don''t understand why Kong Shengyan, an actress, is so interested in a variety show that hasn''t been broadcast yet, this kind of thing is also a telephone thing for the agent.


    ¡°Jennie£¿ It looks like a beauty too. Let me see what''s wrong with you that makes tequiloba refuse to get back together with me. "


    The building in front of us is located at 300 Olympic road, Songpo district. It is the avenuel World Tower store of Lotte Department store. Take the elevator to the sixth floor. On this floor is a restaurant called doorei.


    Doorei is a Korean restaurant opened in Miyang City, Gyeongsang South Road more than 60 years ago. After that, it has continued the good taste of the old restaurant in rensidong for two consecutive generations. At present, it is a famous Korean restaurant in Korea.


    This Korean restaurant selects the ingredients of the season according to the seasonal changes, and provides customers with exquisite and rich Korean fixed food packages and single dishes. Some foreign tourists who travel to South Korea and are not used to Korean food will come to try the dishes of this restaurant, such as New Year cake ribs baked with stone net, mountain vegetable bibimbap and so on, according to the recommendations on their mobile phones.


    The reason why they came here is that Yu Changjun, the father of Kong Shengyan and Yu Dingyan, worked in this restaurant. Yu Changjun was once the special chef for train crew of former President Kim Dae Jung. Later, he worked in the ceplaza hotel in Seoul for 20 years. He was also very famous in the chef industry in Korea, and starred in please refrigerators in 16 years, He was jokingly called "national father-in-law" by netizens.


    At this time, the restaurant has just opened, and the hall is very empty. Only a few scattered tables of guests are enjoying delicious food and relaxing light music. Several waiters are dutifully placing delicious food in the self-service area, or cleaning and waiting for new guests.


    In the raw seafood area, a rich man wearing a chef''s hat was busy. He followed several apprentices to stand respectfully aside, nodding his head from time to time and studying hard. After finding her father''s busy figure, Kong Shengyan turned her eyes, made a quiet gesture to the people next to her, and took advantage of her carelessness to hold him directly.


    "Dad, I''m coming."


    "Oh, oh ~ ~ why are you here?" People suddenly hugged Yu Changjun and startled him. However, after hearing the voice, the whole person couldn''t control his smile. The people around him moved their steps very wisely and gave the father and daughter a chance to get along alone.


    "What''s Dad doing?"


    Kong Shengyan looked curiously at the place where Yu Changjun worked. Although it was not her first time, she felt very fresh every time. The only pity was that the good genes of her father were not inherited from the two sisters. On the contrary, one kitchen insulator was better than the other.


    Yu Changjun pointed to a small book in front of the table and said, "your uncle Xiuman just called and asked me to book a seat for him. Their family will have dinner together."


    ¡°Jinjia£¿ But why five seats? "


    Li Xianzhe, Li Xiankui and Li Xiuman, but Yu Changjun wrote down the private room in the book. Kong Shengyan blinked. Who were the other two seats made for.


    "Hehe, your uncle Xiuman said on the phone that Taikui would bring her girlfriend over for dinner this time, but I haven''t heard your uncle Xiuman''s happy laughter for a long time. Taikui has found his own happiness after suffering for so many years."


    With their friendship, Yu Changjun naturally regarded Li Xianzhe as his own son. He didn''t notice Kong Shengyan''s face becoming stiff for a moment and was still happy for Li Xianzhe.


    "Dad, why don''t you change to a bigger box."


    "Why, do you also want to rub rice?"


    Knowing that the daughter is the father, Yu Changjun is not blind. He knows when he looks at his daughter''s expression. He sighs a little in his heart. It''s normal for his daughter to be jealous at this time.


    "Arnie, I''m just curious about what tequiloba''s girlfriend looks like. Dad, just help me. I haven''t seen uncle Xiuman for a long time."


    When Yu Changjun hesitated like this, Kong Shengyan knew that there was a play. At least she was her own daughter. When she first communicated with Li Xianzhe, Yu Changjun still raised her hands in favor.


    Being spoiled back and forth by his daughter, Yu Changjun was soft hearted for a moment, stared at her and asked, "Shengyan, honestly tell your father if you want to get back together with Taikui. Now that they have a girlfriend, why do you still..."


    After being pierced, Kong Shengyan didn''t hide, "Dad, I regret breaking up with tequiloba. I really felt it only after I became a monk. It was right that tequiloba didn''t let me be an artist. I went to his company to find him before, but he refused me.


    The two of us talked a lot with an open heart. He told me that when I broke up with him, aunt Enzhen had just died. He was greatly stimulated. No matter what I said, he didn''t want to get back together with me. Being friends with me was the biggest concession. "

 Chapter 377

    Yu Changjun looked at his daughter and sighed helplessly, "you and Taikui are too young. At that time, children always like to do things impulsively. Later, you regret that you refused to call him and bow to him. This is also my fault.


    When I went to the funeral with your mother, I didn''t tell you and Dingyan. Tekui regarded you as the most trusted person other than his mother, but you broke up with him at that time. Which man can accept it. "


    Of course, I can''t bear to watch my daughter so depressed. Yu Changjun still promised to reserve a medium-sized private room for six to eight people. However, when Kong Shengyan smiled again, she said, "dad still likes you and Taikui, but remember, One can be forgiven for one injury from another, but there must be no second or third.


    Your uncle Xiuman agrees with that girl very much. No matter what you think, at least you can''t destroy the feelings of other people. "


    If Li Xianzhe is single now, Kong Shengyan won''t ask Yu Changjun how to do it, but the difficulty is that it''s a family banquet. Oriental people regard such a banquet very important.


    Basically, if such a meal is successful, it means that the younger generation is recognized by the elders, and then we can talk about engagement and marriage.


    At this juncture, Kong Shengyan has to join the fun. What''s her identity? Father''s friend''s daughter? Or an ex girlfriend? Yu Changjun is really afraid of what his daughter will do at the dinner table and embarrass others. He can''t face Li Xiuman, an old friend.


    "Nei ~ ~ I see." Kong Shengyan nodded obediently. She didn''t know where her heart had gone for a long time, and even considered what kind of clothes to wear at that time.


    Yu Changjun nodded, cleaned up the things on the table, and couldn''t help muttering, "call Dingyan together at that time."


    "Hey?" Kong Shengyan looked at her father with an ignorant face and wanted to give herself an ear.


    *************


    "OK, that''s all for today."


    Facts have proved that Li Xianzhe is not the kind of person who will bring his personal emotions to work. Originally, the members of his girlhood were still worried about his state, but with the smooth recording one after another, the three main songs went on very smoothly, with occasional defects in the middle. Li Xianzhe also corrected in a gentle tone.


    In addition to "the world meets again" and "want to dream with you forever", Li Xianzhe temporarily asked Cui Xiuying to help change the lyrics of the Japanese version and record a new version of the song "divide" considering the concert in August.


    "About a week later, the company will officially release the news of your return. During this time, you can adjust your state. Oh, I forgot to tell you that this return album is a regular album with a total of 14 songs. You should be ready."


    14 songs. This number can quickly catch up with the selected collection in the idol combination. The nine people look at each other, and there is a bit more war spirit in their body, which is more than three songs than their formal professional debut. The three main songs alone are full of conscience. With such high quality professional, they can''t wait to stand on the stage to play songs.


    In today''s girlhood, nine people stand on the stage as a whole. If you really take it seriously, sone, who is 200000 behind, is not joking. The seven-year-old elder, this return will also prove to those younger generations that if we don''t return for more than a year, you are destined to look up to us.


    (the number of registered official cafes in my youth has been maintained at this figure, and it is said that the management has closed the registration channel for a long time, and only people have quit but no one has joined, otherwise it is difficult to say how many more fans there will be in my youth.)


    This album is not only the most famous debut in girlhood, but also Li Xianzhe injected a lot of effort. When he sent his girlhood out of the studio, looking at the two people walking in front of him, Li Xianzhe thought of something and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "In addition, Xiuyan nuna, Taiyan nuna ~"


    "Nei ~ ~" was suddenly called by Li Xianzhe, and they subconsciously responded.


    "If you are free, you can go to the producer more, and the company will release solo albums for you two at the end of the year."


    solo£¿ Jin Taiyan and Jessica couldn''t help staring at each other. "Are we together?"


    "If I send you solo albums, I will fulfill this commitment. Maybe I will select a team for you to carry out activities after you two release your albums separately, which is also to meet the wishes of your fans."


    They nodded and congratulated them one after another. By this time, they no longer paid so much attention to resource allocation at the beginning of their debut. Of course, there must be two emotions: envy and loss.


    Will Li Xianzhe leave his girlhood idle? Of course not, unless they offered to take a break and put everyone''s expression into the bottom of their eyes, Li Xianzhe looked at the remaining members and smiled.


    "In addition, SBS TV station sent a variety invitation, which is a variety show that gathers artists from different fields to live in a house. Its name is roommate.


    At present, the people who know to accept the invitation include Nana of afterschool, funny artist Cao Shihao, actor Shen Chengyu, G.O.D Park Junheng, actor Li Dongxu, park Chun of 2NE1, etc£¨ (slightly different from the first season in reality)


    President song has knocked down to let sunny nuna go. This program is tentatively scheduled for two seasons. The contract has been sent to your agent. Nuna will just sign directly at that time.


    Then Tiffany nuna company helped you take over the MC of getitbeauty. You will become the MC of the seventh season, hosted together with Luna of F (x) and jinzajing Xi of rainbow.


    Xiuyingnuna company took over the fixed of "the road of the God of food" for you. How about it? It''s in line with your taste. Finally, Xu xiannuna, your agent helped you take over the musical "the moon embracing the sun", and the CF endorsement won by the company for you. The price is fair. "


    Everyone has been smashed by Li Xianzhe''s sudden resources and can''t speak. Everyone has arranged very well. Tai Yan and Jessica have fulfilled their solo dream for many years, and there may be a small team opportunity for the latter two, which means that with the return of the big army, they will participate in the return of three albums.


    Tiffany likes make-up and has unique views on fashion, so Li Xianzhe threw her into the beauty show get it beauty. Many popular female artists are proud to have hosted this beauty show, which can be said to be a pure variety show exclusive to female artists.


    Cui Xiuying likes to eat and has no loss in appetite to Lin Yuner, so the company connected him with the road of God of food and partnered with Zheng JUNHE.


    Finally, Xu Xian considered that the human design formulated by S.. M was no longer applicable to the present, and the resources were also the penultimate in the team, so there was a musical and CF.


    "Sage, me, and us?"


    Lin Yuner and Jin Xiaoyuan are among the top three in popularity in a team. They are worried about the countdown of a resource. Sisterhood belongs to friendship. They can''t do without resources.

 Chapter 378

    "Don''t worry, Empire entertainment is not s.. M. even if you spend money, you have to pile up resources. In addition to cooperating with the publicity of the combined album, Yuner nuna''s primary task is to learn Chinese."


    "Me? Already learning. "


    Lin Yuner looked confused and forced. Although they had private classes to enter the Chinese market before, this time Li Xianzhe focused on himself. We are not people who don''t know anything. We understand it when we think about it. Sure enough, Yuner is the most important thing.


    "Don''t talk about your half level. I mean learning Chinese on the basis of" Hello, thank you, have you eaten, I love you, I''m fine ". It''s best to achieve simple communication with people." Li Xianzhe shook his head.


    It is really difficult for many artists to learn Chinese. In fact, in his opinion, as long as it is a language other than their mother tongue, there is no simple. The key is whether they want to learn or not.


    Some Korean artists have operated their own performing arts career in China for more than ten years. In the end, they only know those words in Chinese and make no progress, such as kana, Han Caiying, Cai Yan and Li Zhenxian£¨ Compared with these people, the gap between Qiu Cixuan and them is clear at a glance)


    On the contrary, some people have only stayed in China for less than a year, and the real shooting cycle is only half a year, and the level is close to level 10. For example, Lin Yuner later shot "Wu Shen Zhao Zilong". Of course, level 10 is an exaggeration. At least Lin Yuner''s Chinese level is enough to be proud of other Korean artists.


    "I''m studying hard, too."


    Lim Yoona was flat, Li Xianzhe said she was half a rat. Although she was very unhappy, he thought of many Chinese artists who could make complaints about Chinese as a personal Tucao.


    Li Xianzhe said with a straight face, "in short, let you learn from you. After learning well, the company directly holds you as the heroine. I will personally review the script over there."


    "Oh, I see." Lin Yuner shrunk his neck and wriggled at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know what he was muttering.


    Looking at her childish appearance, Li Xianzhe just shook his head, indicating that ordinary people I don''t care about her.


    They stared at the picture and thought it was fun. For a while, they couldn''t tell who was busy. How could they ever see Lin Yuner''s weak feeling of being obedient to others.


    "As for Xiaoyuan nuna." After taking a look at Jin Xiaoyuan with an indifferent face, Li Xianzhe had a headache.


    Naturally, the reason for the headache is Jin Xiaoyuan''s popularity. All aspects are out of a very embarrassing position.


    In terms of appearance alone, her Jin Xiaoyuan is not in line with the aesthetics of Asians. In the early years of her debut, many people did not mention her face. After the second season of "youth invincible", the idea of "Xiaoyuan looks better" has also been on the hot search list of han.com.


    It''s not that she has no fans in Asia. Compared with her popularity in Europe and America, it''s not worth mentioning. In terms of strength, Jin Xiaoyuan is most proud of her dancing.


    On the small side, there are only a few women''s League members who can fight with her in dance, and even fewer debut activities in the same period. At least Li Xianzhe can only think of Jin Fuya''s little Mustang.


    Looking at her qualifications, acting is as ambitious as Jin Taiyan. One focuses on being a singer and the other on being a dancer.


    Unless it''s a combination, I''ve only had a few guest appearances.


    She also knows her singing skills, so part has always been the least in the group. Several separate variety resources. In addition to the veteran sunny in the second season of "invincible youth" and the first season, s.. M took over a dance program of "dancing 9" for her. Unfortunately, this program is purely for plain people and professional dancers, and the topic and ratings are unsatisfactory.


    "Sage, do you want to give Xiaoyuan some variety shows? Xiaoyuan''s artistic ability is also very good." Seeing that Li Xianzhe was distressed and didn''t speak, sunny couldn''t help reminding her.


    Variety show... Li Xianzhe raised his head. In his girlhood, except Xu Xian, Tai Yan and Jessica, everyone else had a good sense of artistic ability, at least much better than those younger generations who had been in business for many years. After all, it was a fake male troupe brought up by superjunior.


    But after thinking about it carefully, it''s not difficult to arrange Jin Xiaoyuan to go to several variety shows, but Li Xianzhe had other ideas. It was a dance program broadcast only 16 years ago, which is the most brilliant variety show that Jin Xiaoyuan has fixed.


    In Korean variety shows, there are not many variety shows with dance as the theme, but there is one, which gathers members of the general trend men and women''s troupe at that time, Thai min of SHINee, Li Haoyuan of infinite, Stephanie of Tianzhixi, Paula of Sistar, Momo of twice, Jin Qiuxia of IOI, Zheng Caiyan of DIA, Li Meizhu of lovelyz, Zhang Xiansheng and Nicole of Kara, etc.


    On this program, they are basically the leading dancers in their respective combinations. Although they have only been done for one season, they are at least highly praised, breaking the public''s prejudice that many love bean dances are not good.


    Li Xianzhe thought for a moment, frowned, and then lit up in front of her. Everyone dared not disturb her. But when he faced Jin Xiaoyuan, he looked like this. At least people could see that he was not perfunctory.


    However, Jin Xiaoyuan is an acute child. She doesn''t like the quiet atmosphere in which no one speaks.


    "Sage, nuna doesn''t matter if it''s difficult." Seeing Li Xianzhe''s delay in speaking, Jin Xiaoyuan flashed a burst of loss in his heart, so he pretended to be indifferent and smiled.


    "Oh, you, I''m just recalling nuna''s resume. I didn''t have this idea originally, but thanks to nuna''s reminder, I have an idea." Li Xianzhe smiled apologetically.


    Then, Li Xianzhe said his thoughts about the variety show. His character was to do it immediately once he thought of it. For other variety shows, it took several months to prepare, but he couldn''t wait so long.


    The crowd listened to it for a while. They looked at the shining Jin Xiaoyuan and Li Xianzhe. They looked strange. What''s this? They can think of a variety show idea.


    And everyone can clearly hear that this program is completely tailored for the queen of dance in their group. Compared with "dancing 9", it is a bit similar to the Korean version of "dancing miracle". The difference is that few contestants in "dancing miracle" have good dancing skills. Many of them are all temporary training of actors, and the selected effect is simply unsatisfactory.


    However, few of the contestants in "hitthestage" are not dancers. Coupled with the star effect, idol''s programs often do not lack topic and ratings, which is the difference.


    "So, you want me to do this program?"


    Jin Xiaoyuan said stupidly, glancing at Quan Leighton, who was eager to try next to her. She became worried. She was not the only one who led the dance in her girlhood


    "Yes, of course, you can attend if you are interested. They are all family members."


    Hit the stage is the name of this variety show. Li Xianzhe''s idea is that many artists now, especially those who like dancing in idol group, can hardly have the opportunity to present the dance performance completely to everyone, such as Jin Xiaoyuan himself.

 Chapter 379

    Unfortunately for this, Li Xianzhe came up with the idea to let this program come out in advance, and specially prepared a platform for artists who like dancing to truly show their dance strength and dance to their heart''s content.


    In each issue, artists and their own dance teams choreograph according to the themes provided by the program group, regardless of the type of dance. Finally, those idol elders who are famous for their dance skills in the circle will vote and rank and give the first excellent award.


    In addition, MC must also be a famous dance enthusiast in the circle, either a funny artist or an older singer.


    "This program is just an idea. Specifically, I want you to do it. Your name after Jin Xiaoyuan''s dance has been called for so many years. Everyone only knows that you are good at dancing, but few people know that you can dance those dances.


    What is your limit, and your own style conflicts with the style of the women''s League, so this program was born for you.


    I will find a PD to assist you. You can put forward your own opinions on which artists to invite and the theme specified in each issue. Of course, I will help you improve some core parts. "


    There is no shortage of funds for Li Xianzhe. He has full support and can be used as the second variety show after mixcolor. I believe the topic will not be low. As for people, there are so many production outsourcing companies in South Korea that even TV stations find them to cooperate. Don''t worry about this.


    A sweet jujube and a picture cake, Jin Xiaoyuan was excited by Li Xianzhe and shouted "no one is allowed to rob me".


    The crowd looked at their instant match and couldn''t help muttering, "it''s worthy of being the little owner of S.. M. this madman attribute is simply ancestral".


    Soothing the excited Jin Xiaoyuan, Li Xianzhe looked at the energetic nine people and said with a smile, "probably that''s all I have to explain. However, for the solo albums of Taiyan nuna and Xiuyan nuna, the head office will not participate in the planning, but can open the company''s repertoire library to you.


    The members'' solo album, their thoughts on the album and Xiaoyuan nuna variety show are the first business of your ggcompany. You can make a budget statement and send it to me when you go back. I will transfer the money to your studio account. If you need anything later, you will trouble your president Li shungui and director Xu Xian. "


    Although it is enviable to make solo special, everyone knows that solo is not so good. The results of solo made by major groups are everywhere. For example, Li Xiaoli and Jin Zhongguo, the results of several albums released after their heyday are much worse than those before, so the two people focus on variety shows, Facing the rising trend, even they don''t have the courage to hit a wave.


    Although others are lost and not their turn, they are happy at the thought that they have so many resources and will participate.


    For example, Cui Xiuying and Tiffany, two self styled public relations creative directors, and Jin Xiaoyuan, self styled dance director and maiden Royal choreographer, all perform their respective duties. Lin Yuner scratched his head at the little partners trapped in beautiful fantasies. It seems that everyone has no position.


    But at the thought of learning Chinese, Lin Yuner became very serious.


    "Inside! Loyalty! Ensure that the task is completed. "


    Lin Yuner gave Li Xianzhe a military salute with a straight face. He just thought of something and became unhappy. "Sage, did you mean it?"


    Li Xianzhe blinked his eyes, some unknown, so "huh?"


    "Nuna finally gained a few pounds. Now you let us return and return to three main songs. I remember we''re going to hold a tour soon. Are you going to squeeze us out? I''ll lose weight again." Lin Yuner pointed to his face, forcibly squeezed out several liang of meat, loosened it, and immediately bounced back.


    Li Xianzhe twitched at the corners of his mouth. Other artists, especially female artists, were eager to lose a few pounds. But Lin Yuner wanted to get fat?


    HMM ~ I remember she seems to have a fat constitution. This is not news.


    Inexplicably, Li Xianzhe gave a pep talk. Looking at the others whose eyes became dangerous for a moment, Li Xianzhe smiled, "well, your agent will talk to you about your concert, and then what songs to perform in each concert. The company also has full power to let go and let you decide for yourself, So during this period of time, you should not only prepare for the return, but also practice the previous dance again. Yes, that''s all. I''ll go first. "


    The last thing women can''t mention is weight, and the second is age. Homosexuality is pulling hatred.


    Li Xianzhe''s skill of applying oil on the soles of his feet is still good. Lin Yuner looked at Li Xianzhe who disappeared for a moment and couldn''t help flattening his mouth. "Cut, it''s boring. I still want to blackmail him for a few Chinese dishes."


    Eh, what''s the matter with this inexplicable cold?


    Looking back at the eight faces in front of him, Lin Yuner was startled. He just wanted to step back and found that someone grabbed him.


    Jin Taiyan waved her fist. A group of hyenas rushed up behind her and blocked Lin Yuner in the corner. "Hehe, Yuner, you just said you''ve gained a few kilograms recently, haven''t you?"


    Without waiting for Lin Yuner to struggle, several small hands stretched in under her clothes and felt the scale of the thing. Several people were immediately fascinated. "This meat has grown here. Should our forest door board begin to get rid of the fate without this?"


    "I... help!! Little crystal, help me. " Lin Yuner stretched out his head to look for help. Another hand over there pressed her back and beat her fat.


    "Ah, this is a company. What if younger generations see it?"


    Sorting out the messy hair, Lim Yoona looked at her face with excitement and make complaints about her.


    "Ernie, this is imperial entertainment, not s.. M. There are not many trainees."


    Xu Xian secretly carried his hands back and thought that his hands had just taken out a handful of Lin Yuner. He was a little excited. In the past, I was bullied by Ernie Yuner. Now I can finally bully him.


    "By the way, do you know how the budget statement is made?"


    On the way back, Jin Xiaoyuan took his mobile phone and began to write down what Li Xianzhe said in the memo. Others were no better.


    "Ah... No, but we can search. The network is so powerful."


    "The question is, can you use office software?"


    "No, that''s why we have to search. It''s a big deal to ask the agent for help."


    "We have received the first business now, and we will have money soon. Do you think we should use the money to recruit some trainees to cultivate ourselves?"


    "Ah, you''ve just started thinking about cultivating your own combination, but now the children are so handsome."

 Chapter 380

    Xu Xian, who was concentrating on driving, looked through the rear-view mirror at the omnis who fell into flower infatuation for eight moments, but sighed. These eight sisters are really unreliable one by one. Now ggcompany can operate by the team sent by Li Xianzhe from the headquarters and their agent.


    "Eh, where''s the little crystal?"


    I don''t know who mentioned such a sentence. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the car suddenly turned straight, and eight people were frozen like popsicles.


    "I didn''t expect you to slip away very fast. If I had your skills, I would be beaten several times less by Ernie."


    Zheng Xiujing walked in front of Li Xianzhe with her little hands on her back. They strolled around the company bored. Occasionally, when they passed the practice room, they would curiously stop and look at the practice students through the doors and windows.


    "It''s called watching eyes all the time. How can you survive in society without this? It''s you who just sneaked out with me and asked me for something?"


    The man who cut the fun did not make complaints about Li Xianzhe. He seemed to want to stay with himself more. Zheng Xiujing looked at him on the wall and spoke for a long time.


    "Votoria oni is back in Korea."


    "Song Qian, isn''t it?"


    It''s not too much to say that she is the soul of F (x). It''s hard to say what this combination will become without her early coming out to the variety show to drive popularity and taking care of several children in the team.


    Li Xianzhe still respects such a woman who has the gentle temperament of traditional Chinese women. He has to admit that S.. M has an impeccable vision in choosing a captain.


    Looking at Li Xianzhe''s trance, Zheng Xiujing said, "Shirley has been given an ultimatum by the company. Because of her love, the company has been saying that Shirley will be kicked out of the combination by the company recently. Teacher Li Xiuman is also wavering, so..."


    "Now, are you talking to me as an artist Zheng Xiujing, or as a friend?"


    Li Xianzhe knows her mind. When normal people encounter such a situation, they will try their best to maintain the integrity of the combination. An incomplete combination can rarely keep moving in the performing arts circle, which has a great impact on their own popularity in all aspects.


    "I... Want you to help me..."


    Looking directly into Li Xianzhe''s eyes, Zheng Xiujing is different from her sister. She is very smart and understands Li Xianzhe''s words.


    Just like the example of girlhood, Li Xianzhe once told her that if sunny was not in it, it had nothing to do with her who terminated the girlhood members.


    If Zheng Xiujing stands in front of Li Xianzhe as a member of F (x) and faces the other party''s director status, she is not qualified to talk about conditions at all.


    As a director, Li Xianzhe must reduce the company''s losses from the perspective of the company. For example, in S.. M, those directors don''t like disobedient artists such as Cui Xueli. It''s normal to kick out the combination.


    But if as friends, they are relatively equal, the result may be another matter.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?"


    Zheng Xiujing opened her eyes wide and was surprised at Li Xianzhe''s quick promise.


    Li Xianzhe smiled. "You think I''m a friend, and I think you''re a friend, so please, I have the obligation to help."


    The more you become an artist, the more you can understand the value of the word friend. Especially for people like Zheng Xiujing who are cold outside and cold inside, there are only a few close people. Li Xianzhe''s sincerity also makes Zheng Xiujing''s eyes softer.


    "In fact, votoria oni told me that no matter who intervenes in this matter, Shirley is unlikely to stay in F (x). The company and we talked to her several times before, but she just didn''t listen. Moreover, over the years, there has been dissatisfaction with Shirley From fans. Many people think she doesn''t care about the activities of the group, but focuses more on the activities of actors."


    Being in the center of the vortex and still keeping such a cool head, Li Xianzhe had to take a high look at the double quotient of votoria, "so you want her to stay in the group?"


    Zheng Xiujing shook her head and seemed to be hesitating. "No, I''m different from Ernie. Although she values girlhood, she has a stronger dream of designers in her heart. Only you can meet her, let her merge her two businesses at the same time, and hire a team to help her plan. You did something that Tyler can''t do, so I''m very grateful to you, I don''t want to embarrass you.


    I want to be a singer more than an actor. F (x) is the hard work of each of us. I, votoria Oni, Luna oni and amber oni have paid a lot for it. We are not afraid that Shirley will be kicked out of the group and everyone will be finished.


    But f (x) is a combination born for experiment from the beginning. Our style and the concept of each regression are unprecedented attempts.


    What I''m worried about is that Shirley this time will make the company ignore us and raise us. Tianzhixi is like this. The elders can only silently endure until the contract expires and then run away. So are the elders of Shenfei group. This is also the reason why I come to ask you. "


    Holding Zheng Xiujing''s bent shoulder, Li Xianzhe nodded slightly, "I see... But Xiujing, let me say first. I don''t like unstable bombs like Shirley. The most taboo of the team is internal strife. I have no right to ask whether you have a private quarrel.


    No matter whether she stays in the f (x) group in the end, I can only say that it is necessary to tie the bell to solve the bell. If Shirley wants to go, no one can stay. There are many people who release themselves because of love. Your sister almost fell into the trap of Tyler''s power because she couldn''t distinguish the truth from the truth.


    You have assembled such a thing, which has been delayed for so long and has not been handled yet. Someone in the company is worried about Shirley''s identity as an elder (joining s.. M very early) and a child star. Therefore, from my point of view, I don''t want Shirley to stay.


    She dares not to be obedient and unwilling to be controlled, which means that the company has no deterrent to her. Even in ordinary enterprises, no boss is willing to stay.


    But anyway, since you asked me, I will give priority to your opinions and make an appointment with her sometime. It will be regarded as an ultimatum. If Shirley still doesn''t want to turn back at that time, I won''t ask how s.. M will punish her, but I will minimize the impact on you and f (x) in this matter, how? "


    "Thank you."


    Finally, someone helped. Zheng Xiujing nodded and leaned on Li Xianzhe''s shoulder.


    The faint sobs could feel that her shoulders were about to get wet. She raised her hand and gently comforted her back. Li Xianzhe sighed. As a bystander, some things are naturally clear. Zheng Xiujing''s pressure during this period is no worse than that at the time of her debut.

 Chapter 381

    First, she almost fell out with her sister because she was a man. Later, Jessica took various measures before the expiration of the contract. Although it is understandable that she wanted to start a business, after all, she can''t be an idol all her life.


    However, in connection with JYJ and superjunior, which were split by Dongfang Shenqi, they still do not have their own sidelines and brands, which is enough to understand s.. M''s strict control over the sidelines of its artists.


    As a sister, Zheng Xiujing was caught in the middle of the same company with her sister. It is conceivable that she just stopped it. Otherwise, Jessica ran away, and the picture that she could meet as a girl in the future is unimaginable.


    "See if you''re all right recently. Do you need me to arrange a role for you in please answer 2007?"


    Holding each other gently, Li Xianzhe comforted her back, but this hug was just for the two people, and there was no love between men and women.


    "No, I''m still shooting the play" lovely her for me ". The director gave me a holiday if I could come today."


    Zheng Xiujing was a little excited, but she still refused. There is no doubt that Li Xianzhe is the most popular TV drama at present. The more it is full of reversal, the higher its quality is to surprise the outside world, so that even the heat of her own drama has been suppressed. That''s why they are on holiday by the crew.


    However, Zheng Xiujing had no complaints about it. If she didn''t get out, she really wanted to play in the play.


    "Don''t rush to refuse. After all, this play is shot against the background of the performing arts circle. It''s not only in the first episode that you play yourself."


    "Are you digging? My acting fee is very high. If our director knows... "


    "Ah ~ ~ it''s the one you worked with rain. The outside world has high expectations."


    Li Xianzhe suddenly looked like this, it seems that this drama also created the highest price list of Korean drama export single China set. Unfortunately, the lineup is strong, but the plot is... Zheng Xiujing''s fans make complaints about their quality.


    Zheng Xiujing stared, as if she had found something strange. "Strange, you should know this."


    "Hehe, how can I say that I am also a member of the performing arts circle now? Some news will naturally pay attention to one or two."


    Li Xianzhe was rarely proud and released her. Zheng Xiujing took his arm and continued walking. Finally, he entered the elevator to the first floor.


    "That''s it. It''s not good to delay your work. There are many fans and squatting journalists outside your company."


    "More importantly, I think you''d better call your sister. She may be angry now."


    Both of them made up their minds at the same time to Jessica, who was secretly jealous, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I have a hundred ways to deal with Ernie." Subconsciously glanced at no one around. Zheng Xiujing said again, "well, I''ll go first."


    "Well ~ but I''ve been with you for so long today and promised to help you deal with it. Is there any reward?"


    Reward? Zheng Xiujing was stunned. She tilted her head and thought, yes, no matter what the final result of that matter was, it''s unreasonable for people to help themselves so much without thanking them.


    Staring at the face closer and closer to herself, Zheng Xiujing gradually shortens her breath and bites her lips, "what do you want?"


    In fact, he is fond of him, but because the other party is not single, and her emotional treatment is not as straightforward and domineering as her sister. When he puts his face together, Zheng Xiujing has only one idea left in her mind.


    Looked at her for a long time with a smile. Li Xianzhe had more mobile phones in his hand, leaned his face in front of her, raised the thing and said to the two, "is it OK to take a picture?"


    In fact, what Li Xianzhe thinks is very simple. Recently, because he starred in "please answer 2007", he found that because his company pays more and more attention, he often takes selfie with some big trend artists. Before long, all the artists who take selfie with him will appear in the next play, although everyone''s guest roles are different.


    But it also makes many passers-by believe that as long as he sends a selfie with someone, everyone will always leave a message below. Will this XXX appear in the play? Then, along with the "please answer" search term, the heat increases instead of decreasing.


    Although Zheng Xiujing refused her guest invitation, Li Xianzhe thought it was OK to take a picture and put a smoke bomb on the outside world.


    "Take a picture?"


    Zheng Xiujing''s small face was very hot in an instant. It turned out that people just wanted to take a group photo. If they took a selfie, they must put their faces together. What are they thinking.


    "Click ~ Click ~"


    The two people put various expression packs and postures on the camera, and gradually evolved from the first serious series of male gods and goddesses into a funny style. Zheng Xiujing followed what Li Xianzhe did.


    When these photos were sent to SNS, many people laughed at the text matched by Li Xianzhe, "from male gods and goddesses to funny ratio, that is, a few photos."


    Some fans and passers-by began to chatter and discuss, and were shocked by Li Xianzhe''s contacts again.


    "Eh, Ernie, Xiujing and sage sent several group photos up."


    On the way back, Xu Xian was bored playing SNS and communicating with his fans about the return. For what he could disclose, he put some news out.


    These days, publicity does not necessarily depend on the media. It also costs money. Fans often play a role and do not lose to those media.


    After finding someone Aite himself, Xu Xian subconsciously opened it. The first thing he saw was several often active fans and several photos.


    "Jessica, take Xiujing home."


    Behind him, there was no surprise. Xu Xian looked back and saw Jessica staring at her mobile phone. With that delicious expression, the members next to her had long covered their mouths and laughed crazy.


    Although the two sisters stayed together, they turned on "mutual dislike" on weekdays. The self photos of the two sisters are pitiful, not to mention the funny photos they see now, which can be regarded as black history.


    When can a cold person like Zheng Xiujing see her showing her nostrils to the camera? No wonder Jessica is so angry, eh ~ ~ ~ jealous.


    "This dead Xiujing dares to..."


    Although Jessica is angry, she is jealous of her sister and Li Xianzhe. Yes, she is not even as good as her sister? When he can treat himself so easily.


    ************


    "Uncle, how''s it going?"


    After returning to the office, Li Xianzhe sat down in a chair. The softness under his body made him sigh and gasp for satisfaction.


    "It''s over."


    Slightly spread his legs and let Jin Shizheng sit on it and lean against his arms. Li Xianzhe raised his hand and went upstairs. The body fragrance on the girl made his heart gradually calm down.

 Chapter 382

    Jin Shizheng knew the reason why he stayed outside for so long. He was not angry and obediently prepared a pot of tea for him.


    "Uncle, you still like elder Kong Shengyan, don''t you?"


    The familiar fragrance opened Li Xianzhe''s eyes and looked at her with surprised eyes. "When did you learn this?"


    Jin Shizheng just smiled proudly and added a cup for him. Li Xianzhe''s favorite is the sound of water when tea is poured into the porcelain cup, which makes him more calm than letting him listen to some light music.


    "Uncle, drink tea ~"


    Raised his finger and gently poked her nose. Li Xianzhe took a sip and moistened his throat.


    "We grew up together and have known each other for more than ten years. Since my mother died, I have always felt that there is no one in the world who knows me better than her.


    My father devoted himself to s.. M and took it as his duty to promote Korean wave culture around the world. Instead, he adopted a stocking attitude towards me. He only gave me a little living expenses every year and leaned towards ordinary people. On the premise of ensuring that I would not starve to death, he didn''t ask anything else.


    When I was most lonely and needed outside care, Shengyan and Dingyan came into my life.


    Unfortunately, at that time, we were in the period of "Zhonger disease" (Koreans call puberty "Zhonger disease", rebellion and egoism). We wouldn''t consider each other''s feelings when doing anything. However, even if I still have feelings for her now, it''s a break-up. I accepted the result two years ago and have long been used to it now. "


    Leaning back slightly, Li Xianzhe leaned back on the comfortable chair to adjust the angle. The dazzling sun hit his face, making his eyes half narrowed.


    Jin Shizheng was lying in Li Xianzhe''s arms, his small face rubbing up and down along the curve on his chest, "but... I can see that elder Kong Shengyan really wants to get back together with Uncle ~ ~"


    "You, people are beginning to mistake you for my little girlfriend, and you still speak for others."


    Li Xianzhe couldn''t laugh or cry. Both of them had kissed me before. Although it can be seen that the little girl loves herself, this wonderful brain circuit is really. How can I get myself back together with my predecessor.


    "I just think elder Kong Shengyan is a little pathetic." Jin Shizheng''s mouth is purring. Women are full of compassion at any time. This sentence is not added at all. Li Xianzhe looks at her like this. It looks like Kong Shengyan crying to her on the phone. The world is sympathizing with her and watching her jokes.


    Now even an unknown descendant sympathizes with her, but this makes Li Xianzhe feel that it is right to refuse the other party, just because the other party made the wrong request at the wrong time.


    "Uncle, if elder Kong Shengyan is rejected by you like this, will she go to Jennie oni?"


    "Why do you think so?" Li Xianzhe was stunned, but when he thought about it carefully, he felt that Jin Shizheng''s idea was likely to be put into practice.


    "Intuition, and it''s all played like this in TV dramas. Women''s sense of comparison is very strong. The former proposed to compound and was rejected. The first thing I think of must be what''s good about the current position. For example, in those TV dramas, the former and the current met together and competed for the male part everywhere... So uncle, do you want to tell elder Jenny about this?"


    With his hands around Li Xianzhe''s neck, Jin Shizheng said comfortably. Intuition is very strange. Many people are born with it and can''t explain a puzzle scientifically. Many times, the judgment made by relying on it is very accurate.


    Li Xianzhe held Jin Shizheng''s body, put his big hand on her back and gently stroked it. He refused without thinking about it.


    "No, I can handle this matter. I, Li Xianzhe, have not reached the point where I have to rely on my current girlfriend to drive away my ex girlfriend. When two people are dating together, the most taboo is to talk about their past emotional experience in front of each other. This is also the tacit understanding I reached with Jenny from the beginning."


    "Uncle, if elder Kong Shengyan really went to elder Jenny to declare sovereignty, what would uncle do?"


    "How? If it really reaches that level, she will make Jenny sad. She and I can''t even be friends. "


    He didn''t know that Jin Shizheng really guessed right this time. Of course, something went wrong. Kong Shengyan really planned to go to Yangping to meet Li Xianzhe, a beautiful current girlfriend praised by her sister, but she learned the news of Li Xianzhe''s family eating from her father Yu Changjun and gave up.


    "Forget it, forget it. When did you learn to make tea?"


    He rubbed Jin Shizheng''s belly with one hand, and he drank the small half pot of tea before long.


    "Hey, hey, when I was in Jindi, I learned it from my neighbor''s grandfather. Ah, by the way, I also brought some tea from their house."


    Jin Shizheng happily carried his schoolbag, opened the zipper, and took out a large bag from inside. The black thing brightened Li Xianzhe''s eyes. Coupled with the faint temperature, he judged that it was black tea at a glance.


    "Suck ~ ~"


    Repeat what they did before. They touched the cup gently. Jin Shizheng watched Li Xianzhe enjoy it with his eyes closed and learned it.


    Just at the entrance, the endless bitterness wrinkled her whole face. Koreans have no habit of drinking tea at all. Compared with many foreigners in Europe and America, they admire Oriental tea very much. Like her, she can get it planted by some old people, which is not measurable in the market.


    "Uncle ~ ~ how bitter ~ ~"


    Looking at the little girl jumping up and down, Li Xianzhe laughed and hooked her hand at the other party


    "Ah?" Jin Shizheng was sticking out his small tongue. The next moment, Li Xianzhe put his finger directly on the tip of her tongue and wiped it gently.


    "You even ate tea. It''s strange that it''s not bitter."


    She took the cup in Jin Shizheng''s hand and drank her share. The little girl obviously didn''t adapt to the taste of this style. On the contrary, she drank next to her with a bottle of drink.


    Li Xianzhe shook his head. I''m sorry he couldn''t agree with the drinks made in South Korea. In terms of variety and complexity, he really couldn''t compare with China, just a banana milk or something.


    Time passed by minute by second. As the working mode entered longer and longer, there was less and less dialogue between him and Jin Shizheng. However, the little girl didn''t feel bored. She just fell asleep in Li Xianzhe''s arms.


    Li Xianzhe slowed down his typing speed as much as possible. There was only a faint "patter" sound in the whole office.


    I don''t know how long it took before a sound broke the atmosphere.

 Chapter 383

    "Dong Dong Dong ~ ~" glanced slightly at the direction of the door, and Li Xianzhe whispered.


    "Enter ~"


    It happened that at this time, Jin Shizheng also woke up from his sleep and sat on Li Xianzhe''s thigh stretching. The moment he twisted his neck, it just matched the eyes of the people who came in.


    "Coming ~ ~" Li Xianzhe looked at each other up and down. Finally, he paused on his feet for a few seconds and smiled.


    Today, she still wears the pair of shoes she bought for her.


    "I thought you would be bored working alone. Are you hungry? I made you a breakfast." Aware of Li Xianzhe''s eyes, Pei Zhu blinked and deliberately slowed down the action of taking off his shoes. Then he looked at the dull Jin Shizheng, smiled, barefoot, found his slippers and put them on.


    "With such a time, you should practice in the dormitory. The next shooting is coming. Is your state OK?"


    "I can. As for the YG ones..."


    Li Xianzhe never worried about Pei Zhuzhen''s state of mind. She doesn''t even go online on weekdays and doesn''t care about online comments. If it wasn''t for this face, not many people would notice her.


    "Some people are just cannon fodder. Even without this program, those who should make their debut will make their debut."


    Smelling the aroma in the lunch box, Rao, who had eaten breakfast, could not control the secretion of saliva. Pei Zhuyu prepared a simple breakfast. Two egg rolls, one lunch meat, one rice and a little chive kimchi filled the different grids of the whole box.


    "Eat while it''s still hot." He handed him chopsticks and Pei Zhuyu held his beautiful hair. Only then did he focus on Jin Shizheng "ah, you ~"


    "Oh, you, Ernie, you''re beautiful."


    This is not the first time to hear such praise, but looking at the little girl''s stunned appearance, Pei Zhu Chui smiled, took her little hand and looked at "Shizheng is also very beautiful."


    "Ernie, do you know me?"


    "Someone mentioned you to me all day and said that if you were not around him, he always felt that there was nothing missing and there was no source of happiness."


    Jin Shizheng''s face turned red and his heart jumped. He couldn''t speak. His small eyes glanced at the one around him from time to time. Naturally, it was clear who the "someone" in Pei Zhuyu''s mouth was.


    Gently rubbed her head, Pei Zhuyu continued, "that guy, I don''t know how much he attaches to you. He''d rather let us out to record and select variety shows. Ernie is so envious of your treatment ~"


    The jealousy in his words, Rao is his own closed five senses. Li Xianzhe couldn''t help coughing, "Hey, hey, I''m still here. You say I''m not good to my face."


    "It will be cold if you don''t eat any more. I specially prepared it for you. Shiqi, they are very jealous." Pei Zhu gave him a white look, turned and walked into the inner room.


    Li Xianzhe knew what she was doing at a glance. "Don''t clean up. I didn''t sleep in it."


    "Even if not, I should sort out what should be sorted out. I can''t control you at home. I should do my duty here." A few minutes later, Pei Zhuzhen slipped into the bathroom with her bed sheet. Jin Shizheng only heard Didi''s washing machine turning.


    They talked like husband and wife. Jin Shi looked strange. If you really want to see this, this oni can''t even compare with Jenny in terms of care. Is this cheating? The problem is that they don''t seem to be lovers. Hey, Yigu, it''s a strange feeling¡° Ernie, does she help you like this every day? "


    "Yes, because she hasn''t hired a secretary before, her character is suitable for taking care of people. At least for now, her secretary has done a good job, and no one in the company has expressed any dissatisfaction with her secretary."


    Speaking of this, in fact, Li Xianzhe himself felt strange. At first, Jin Zhini had a great opinion on Pei Zhuzhen, which was understandable. After all, he was accompanied by such a girl with no inferior appearance. If Li Xianzhe didn''t have any other thoughts, who would believe it, but the other party never mentioned it again.


    Like acquiescence in the existence of the Secretary, in fact, she also wants to help Li Xianzhe all the time. However, she is YG''s trainee. If it weren''t for the variety show, they would have fewer opportunities to contact.


    Perhaps, it''s not clear what agreement the two have reached privately. In short, both of them leave a lot of personal space for each other. They don''t ask, and all they have left is trust. This is also the reason why they have never quarreled so far, and their feelings have not decreased at all.


    Jin Shizheng scratched her head. She could feel the special status of the Secretary in Li Xianzhe''s eyes. However, she had just slept on him. The secretary was not indifferent to her attitude, but she was not too enthusiastic.


    "Ernie helps you like this every day. Uncle must be very moved."


    "Of course, so the variety show mixcolor is my compensation for her."


    There is a room in his office for him to rest. Although the space is small, he specially puts a small bed in it. When he is tired, he will lie on it for a while, but he doesn''t use it much.


    Even so, Pei Zhuyu takes time to help him clean the inside every day.


    This kind of daily life is not the first time. He has gradually become accustomed to it from the initial feeling and sigh.


    "I bought this online for you. It will be good for your health if you use it in the company or at home."


    After finishing, Pei Zhuzhen took out something and put it in front of Li Xianzhe, which is also the purpose of her coming here today.


    "Slippers? Why is there such a strange thing on it? " As like as two peas were wearing the same brand, Jin Shi was looking at the thing.


    Pei Zhuzhen solemnly introduced "this refers to pressure plate slippers, which are very good for the body."


    Li Xianzhe twitched his eyes. He had a deep memory of his last experience in the massage shop. Although he also wore this kind of slippers at that time, he really felt pain, which could not be compared with the horse killing chicken series behind him.


    Although he said he would often go after, in fact... He has been hiding for a long time. He is afraid that he will be pulled by the other party for massage at the moment when he meets Pei Zhuyu.


    Only Pei Zhuzhen can face the torture of horse killing chicken without expression. The sour and cool person who has experienced it once is really unforgettable forever.


    "Cough, ah, I see. Put it there first. I''ll wear it later."


    Li Xianzhe knocked the keyboard and continued to write the script, but he thought about how to avoid it.


    "No! Wear it now! "


    Pei Zhuyu was tough once. He pressed his palm directly on the keyboard and looked like "I won''t let you work if you don''t wear it".

 Chapter 384

    "I... I haven''t washed my feet yet. I''ll wash them later."


    "I''ve put the hot water away for you. Now go and wash it."


    Jin Shi is scratching his head while watching. It doesn''t mean the pressing plate slippers ~ well, it seems that I haven''t worn them yet. My eyes are rolling. Looking at the bright reflective slippers in my hand, Jin Shi is secretly taking off his shoes.


    "Why are you more and more like your mother ~"


    Li Xianzhe looked at Pei Zhuzhen''s refusal to step back. He could only pretend to get up reluctantly. Anyway, he just asked her to see what she was wearing. He almost forgot that she had been sitting at work.


    "As a secretary, I need to think about your health. When you get used to this pair of finger slippers, like me, I''ll take you to that store."


    It seems that he guessed Li Xianzhe''s mind. Pei Zhuyu shook his finger, eh? Where are the slippers?


    This idea had just bred, and an untimely scream made them turn their heads.


    "Hiss ~ ~ AI Yigu ~ ~ AI Yigu ~ ¡¤ it hurts!"


    Jin Shizheng rolled back and forth on the sofa with his feet. The ruddy soles of his feet and eye-catching marks on them made Li Xianzhe couldn''t help but spit.


    This kind of thing is a well tried punishment tool in running man. I don''t know how many guests planted it.


    "How long will it take?"


    After washing his feet slowly under the urging of Pei Zhuzhen, Li Xianzhe''s expression seemed to be about to go to the execution ground.


    "How long? If you have nothing to do, wear it until you get off work. If you have something to do, wear it until you go out. "


    Pei Zhuzhen said faintly, pursed his mouth and held back his smile. How could he not think that Li Xianzhe reacted so much to this thing.


    "Ah? So long? "


    As soon as Li Xianzhe was stunned, Jin Shizheng also grinned secretly. He glanced at Pei Zhuzhen swinging in front of them in the same brand of finger pressure plate slippers, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    People who are not used to the pressure plate are tortured even if they are asked to step on it for one more second. The pressure plate slippers have been upgraded to several grades on the basis of the pressure plate, which is sour ~ ~ Pei Zhuyu naturally knows this, but she believes the words of those people in the massage shop.


    "You''ll find a way to distract her later, and then i..."


    Looking down at Pei Zhuzhen squatting down and taking away his pair of shoes and socks, Li Xianzhe secretly winked at Jin Shizheng. Several eyes exchanged. The little girl immediately rebelled. Of course, she was from Li Xianzhe''s school from the beginning.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "No! No, I''ll wear it now. "


    He silently said Amitabha to his big feet. Li Xianzhe was cruel and bit his teeth, and the whole person stepped in.


    Just at the moment of contact, a current hurts all over the body. Yes, it hurts all over the body and goes straight to the bone marrow.


    "Hum, hum ~ ~ hum, hum ~ ~"


    Looking at Li Xianzhe''s closed mouth and red face, Jin Shizheng lowered his head and silently recited God''s blessing.


    "Take two steps ~ ~"


    "Lift your feet, that''s it ~ ~"


    In a few minutes, Pei Zhuzhen stood behind Li Xianzhe with a pillow and forced the other party to walk around the office by means of violence. The more Li Xianzhe shouted, the better the effect was, but there was something wrong with his body.


    In the middle, as long as you stop for a while, the pillow will hit. Although it won''t hurt, this torture makes Li Xianzhe want to cry without tears.


    "Nei ~ ~ I''ll work hard."


    The two women were stunned by the sound of consciousness. They always felt that this reaction was exaggerated.


    "If you go on like this, I''ll take the jump rope directly."


    "Why take skipping rope?"


    At the next moment, Li Xianzhe looked at Pei Zhuxi, who was skipping rope directly in fingerboard slippers. He was stupid. He wanted to ask, doesn''t it hurt?


    "This is also good for health."


    It was not until noon that the trip to hell ended. Li Xianzhe lay on the sofa with his feet shaking uncontrollably, which made Jin Shizheng look distressed.


    "Well ~ ~ comfortable ~ ~"


    After rubbing his feet together, a sigh of satisfaction came out of his mouth. The process was very painful, but the outcome was very comfortable. Of course, the price was that his feet were as ruddy as pepper.


    "You know its benefits. If you get used to this, you can stop going to the massage shop in the future, and you can still have a sum of money left."


    Half kneeling in front of Li Xianzhe, Pei Zhuyu wiped sweat on his face with a wet towel stained with cold water.


    "Thank you."


    Let the cold feeling sink into his face, Li Xianzhe only felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and finally the whole person fell into a dark world.


    Did you fall asleep? Pei Zhuyu rarely showed a satisfied smile. It seems that the effect of the finger pressure plate on him exceeded his expectations.


    "I''ll go back to practice first. You take good care of him here."


    Before leaving, Pei Zhuzhen didn''t forget to help him turn off the computer. She glanced at the unfinished English script in the document. Just about to shut down, she pulled out the keyboard, entered a string of passwords and directly locked the computer.


    This is what Li Xianzhe told her before, because he suddenly had something to go out at work many times and forgot to turn off the computer many times. Pei Zhuzhen couldn''t understand his work content at all, but he liked the feeling of being trusted by him very much.


    She has a copy of his computer password and his drawer key. If she steals the information in the computer or the official seal in the drawer and other important documents, imperial entertainment will be in a mess in an instant.


    "Ernie, go slowly..." respectfully helped Pei Zhuzhen to the door. Jin Shizheng looked at Li Xianzhe''s soul out of his body and quietly stabbed him with his elbow.


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of referring to the pressing plate slippers, which can torture uncle like this."


    He reached out his little hand and stroked it all the way down along the eyebrows. As soon as Pei Zhuzhen left, it became her world of Jin Shizheng. Li Xianzhe, who was sleeping on the sofa, naturally didn''t know. He was regarded as a model and photographed wildly by the other party in the next time.


    When I woke up, it was noon.


    "Hey, Yigu ~ ~ I haven''t slept so comfortably for a long time."


    When you open your eyes, the first thing you see is the blanket on your body.


    "Uncle, did you sleep well?"


    Jin Shizheng is eating with a boxed lunch. When he hears the news around him, he looks up in surprise.


    "How long have I slept?"


    He got up, moved his stiff body, and made a "crackling" sound. The difference was that the outside sun was much more poisonous than he had seen before.


    "Almost three hours."


    Three hours? Li Xianzhe rubbed his face, walked into the bathroom and washed briefly.


    "Uncle, someone just called you. I''m afraid I didn''t answer when I woke you up."


    "Who is it?"


    "Old Li Xiuman... President Li Xiuman."


    When Jinshi was taking his mobile phone to him, he was shocked by a series of missed calls above, and dialed back without thinking about it.

 Chapter 385

    "Father, I''m sorry. I just fell asleep. Um, dinner? Oh, when? Is it in Uncle Yu''s restaurant? OK, I''ll tell them both. "


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xianzhe breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not urgent for Li Xiuman to find him, but it might be another burst of chicken flying and dog jumping at the thought of telling the news to the two people.


    "If you encounter such a situation again in the future, you can directly connect it for me."


    "But uncle, is this really OK? After all, it''s your phone... "Jin Shizheng was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Li Xianzhe to give her such a privilege. Anyway, it involves personal privacy.


    Li Xianzhe disagreed. Seeing that he was careful, he directly hugged him in his arms. "What''s wrong? You''re not an outsider. It''s nothing if you know my business."


    "Then... Who am I from uncle?" Jin Shizheng looked at him with a red face and eyes like water.


    "The most special person." Raise your hand and gently scrape on her small nose. At least it''s also a person who wants to make a debut in the future. You can''t be so stupid, or anyone can turn you away. "


    "Uncle is so kind to me, even if I''m abducted and run away, I''m willing." Jin Shizheng was buried in his arms and whispered, "uncle, there are many times when I really want to stay with you. After the last Ferris wheel, I found that I want to stay with Uncle more and more. I''m always afraid that uncle will throw me away when I''m at home those days."


    "No." Li Xianzhe patted his little head and thought of something. He lowered his head and held her earlobe. "In fact, I always miss the ferris wheel last time."


    Jin Shizheng obediently tilted his neck, as if to make it easier for him to make love with himself. The squeeze on his chest made the little girl only feel that the current she had always missed floated all over her body, and her eyes were filled with a blur.


    But since Li Xianzhe said so, she bit her lips, lifted her clothes, took his hand and put it on it, "let me help you."


    Then he led Li Xianzhe to sit in the chair. Jin Shizheng was sitting on his lap. Without the presence of outsiders, they obviously wouldn''t shrink back as before.


    Li Xianzhe bowed his head and kissed it hungrily. The unique fragrance of a girl was like a master key, opening his desires bit by bit.


    Jinshi was looking at him like that. Instead, his hands hugged his neck harder. His red lips were slightly open and closed. The feeling of electric shock made her indulge in it.


    "Uncle, is it delicious?"


    "Delicious." Li Xianzhe continued to gnaw, and the two fell in love. Jin Shizheng''s upper body was already bare. He couldn''t put it down because of the perfection like Venus.


    Every kiss made Jin Shizheng tremble uncontrollably. He buried his head in it for a long time. He didn''t move up slowly until he suffocated. The two faces were finally close together.


    Jin Shizheng gasped heavily. His chest rose and fell. Li Xianzhe''s eyes were about to move. "Uncle, can you kiss me?


    "Like this?"


    Before she could react, Li Xianzhe leaned up and held her lips.


    Jinshi is closing her eyes and responding astringently. She doesn''t know how long she has been waiting for this kiss, but she is always interrupted by others. People who kiss for the first time can''t describe that feeling in words, but it''s certain that a kiss deep in love can quickly intoxicate people.


    "Uh huh ~"


    From the soft kiss, it gradually became more and more intense. Finally, she hugged each other tightly and kissed madly. She greedily sucked his tongue.


    The two kissed for several minutes before they separated. Jinshi was lying in his arms and drew a small circle on his chest with his small hand. "It should have been like this, uncle."


    On May 22, the weather was sunny. With the company on track, Li Xianzhe''s life became more and more fixed. She stayed in the office and was accompanied by Jin Shizheng and Pei Zhuyu.


    When Pei Zhuzhen was there, Jin Shizheng sat on the sofa and did his homework. Occasionally, he wanted to ask Pei Zhuzhen for advice, but in the end, some problems directly made Pei Zhuzhen retreat. In order to maintain his sister''s face, he went back secretly to read the previous textbooks.


    After she left, the little girl directly threw away her textbook and did something shameful with Li Xianzhe. At least in Jin Shizheng''s view, her upper body had been eaten by Li Xianzhe.


    If he went out, Li Xianzhe would rush to the set for filming, but today, there was a long lost guest in his office.


    Li Xianzhe looked at the man who appeared in his office. He was very relieved. You know, a few minutes ago, Jin Shizheng reluctantly asked for a kiss from him, and he rushed to contact him.


    If you immerse yourself in this kind of thing, the whole person will become lazy and bad.


    I took out the tea from the cabinet. Without the Secretary, I had to do these things by myself.


    "A few months have passed. How long are you going to stay this time?"


    Then he poured a pot of cold water into the hot kettle and turned on the switch. Li Xianzhe sat down and asked.


    "Where''s your beautiful secretary? Does the job of making tea still need your big boss to come in person? " Standing by the bed and looking at the high altitude in Seoul, the man turned around, took out a cigarette, lit one, and handed another to Li Xianzhe.


    "No, quit." Li Xianzhe waved his hand, held an appropriate amount of tea and put it in the purple clay pot. He didn''t care about the other party''s ridicule. "Besides, I have hands and feet. I can do this by myself without delaying others'' practice. Ah, I make tea for you personally. Why do you have so many opinions?"


    With a mean smile, the man sat opposite Li Xianzhe and vomited a cigarette ring. "Sure enough, you don''t change your nature after all. How long did I leave Korea? You talked about girlfriends and came a few at a time. "


    "What do you say? I''m not as good as you. You, young master Li, are a senior member of the annual sea and sky feast. Of course I can''t compare with you."


    Li Xiuyan lay on the sofa without image. If he didn''t smell Li Xianzhe''s sarcasm, he touched the sofa under his ass left and right.


    "Oh, your sofa is good. I''ll buy it for how much."


    Li Xianzhe twitched his mouth, raised his finger and said, "do you look like a young master like this?"


    "Really, I''m comfortable on your sofa. I found it there."


    "East gate, 200000 won, second-hand goods."


    During their chatting, the kettle also made a sound of work completion.


    "Hua La La ~"


    Holding a cup and sipping a hot tea, Li Xiuyan closed his eyes with satisfaction¡° I heard you''ve made a lot of big moves recently. How long has it been since you started shooting a TV play and a variety show? Can you be busy? "


    "Busy? We are not afraid of being busy. It''s all money. After all, we have invested so much money for so many years. "

 Chapter 386

    Li Xianzhe is also a little helpless. The most unacceptable thing for business maniacs is to stay idle at home. In that case, for them, bus bills will float away from them every minute.


    A TV play, a variety of art, actually did not come to many people. On the contrary, many employees in Imperial entertainment were very busy.


    First, without artists, you can be independent as a girl. Second, many parts have just been established. Although many people have been recruited, there is no work to do.


    There are only a few writers in the film department, but they have never written a decent script. The TV drama department and variety Department rely on "please answer 2007" and "mixcolor".


    But these two were planned by Li Xianzhe. The boss sent out in person, but the employees had little results, which made many employees ashamed.


    "I just want to ask you, what are your plans after 2007? It took you a lot of thought just to think about the script?"


    "There are still plans. Not long ago, we recruited a new writer and found a good work from him. I asked him to modify it. I''m afraid it won''t be long before we take it out for shooting


    In addition, when I came here to record the tracks of the new album a few days ago when I was a girl, I got a variety idea from one of their members. At present, I am still making final preparations, and I can shoot for the first time at the beginning of next month. "


    "Is the second route of variety TV series fully open? Although it seems too risky, it''s understandable. After all, Empire entertainment is such a big company. You make me envy you very much. Those wastes of Lehua have submitted a lot of plans recently, which have been returned by me, damn Du Hua. "


    Li Xiuyan rubbed his chin and listened to Li Xianzhe''s talk. Empire entertainment performed its own duties and looked harmonious. It was not far from his dead company.


    In particular, after he transferred the ten young girls who will debut together to Empire entertainment to practice, the old staff seemed to have nothing to do. They fooled around there all day. It happened that he had to go back and forth between South Korea and the United States, and many things could not be handled in time.


    "Although Lehua has a little influence in China, in South Korea and Seoul, it is not many grades away from the three major agencies. When Lehua opened a branch in South Korea, many employees were transferred from China. Acclimatization is one thing.


    Moreover, too many people in China don''t take the Korean performing arts circle as one thing. They just do a junior and despise prostitutes. The best way is to recruit local staff and carry out a thorough internal cleaning. Of course, such a move will completely offend Du Hua. "


    "Offend Du Hua? Hum ~ my father didn''t even look at him. I just didn''t have the energy to analyze the potential problems of Lehua. This time I went back to Korea, I had some ideas after listening to you.


    However, just now I heard from you that a new work will be made after "please answer 2007". Do you still use the previous configuration for actors? Can you make it? "


    Li Xianzhe was asked by this question. On the surface, the process of shooting a TV play is very cumbersome, but he just met Jin Taihao, a variety maniac, which greatly shortened the time of production and shooting.


    At first, the two agreed to shoot before broadcasting, but it couldn''t stand. Later, jtbc had to change the mode.


    No matter which model, "please answer 2007" only has 16 episodes, and will not extend the number of episodes due to high ratings. The trend of the plot is determined from the beginning, so it also avoids many situations that the screenwriter will change the script according to the audience''s preferences at any time.


    One week, the play will be finished in four months at most. Recently, there are many people on the Internet. Because of the excellent quality of the TV series, they poured into the jtbc official website and asked to change the one week episode into two episodes a week. Although they enjoyed it, the most direct thing also led to the increase in the number of shooting tasks starring Li Xianzhe.


    Everything is a two-way development, both good and bad. The good thing is that everyone cooperates more and more tacitly, and it is easier and easier to get into the play. The exercise talent shown by many trainees makes Li Xianzhe and Jin Taihao overjoyed


    At present, they are ready to start shooting the fifth episode. Seeing that they are about to be overwhelmed, Li Xianzhe, as an investor, ordered Jin Taihao to give the crew a holiday.


    Otherwise, whether they can shoot two episodes a week is a big problem.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe didn''t intend to hide it and whispered.


    "Please answer 2007" when I was shooting, the whole performing arts circle was waiting to see my jokes, but facts have proved that nothing is impossible. The performing arts circle in this country is more cruel than that in China. Talented, powerful and dignified people seize a large number of them. What they lack is only opportunities. This kind of performance circle is difficult to catch on weekdays and even needs to pay a price, I gave it to them


    Others dare not shoot anything, or others have not tried. I''ll come. They are afraid of failure and have no money. I''m not afraid. I have, but what you said is also reasonable. The second work to be shot by the company is very different from the first one. "


    Then, Li Xianzhe simply dictated the plot of the death notebook and the relationship between the characters.


    In his opinion, if there is only one variety show and one TV play this year, it is not enough to see such a plan in the United States or China. It is expected that the employees of the company will starve to death. It is the same in South Korea. The pattern is small, but the speed of the alternation between the old and the new is still less than that in China.


    While officially entering the overseas market, the foundation of South Korea must also be solid.


    Sure enough, when Li Xianzhe said this, Li Xiuyan seemed to be ready. He took out a pile of documents from his bag and put them on the table.


    "Recently, I went on a business trip to Huaxia and set up a branch of imperial entertainment there. The branch is set up in magic capital. I know you always want to enter Huaxia, but just deliberately lay the foundation of Korea, Huaxia can also be established first.


    "I know this. I heard you bought shares in a video website in Huaxia?"


    Li Xiuyan shrugged. "It''s not a purchase. In fact, it''s an adult birthday gift my father wants to give you. He''s just afraid you''ll refuse, so he keeps it with me."


    Li Xianzhe looked surprised, but he didn''t think it was strange. When he lived in China, he was privately guided by Li Ruigang. It can also be said that his skills were taught by Li Ruigang. The other party treated him like a son. Naturally, he kept this friendship in mind.


    "Sure enough, Uncle Li knows me. I''m curious. Which video website owns the shares? Search H? Teng x? Or the new l? "

 Chapter 387

    "It''s love QY."


    A website like aiqy is not inferior to Tengxun in terms of human traffic. It is not too much to say that it is the largest video website in China, and many overseas film and television works have entered China. This website acts as a matchmaker in the middle.


    "Love QY? What a surprise. "


    "So investment is the best start. Many people enter the performing arts circle by this. My investment team has collected a lot of scripts for me. Are you interested in investing in a wave, by the way?"


    "TV script? Or a screenplay? "


    Li Xianzhe sat up straight and invested in movies. It''s not the first time for them.


    "Both."


    Li Xiuyan started his career in the performing arts circle by investing. One of them is responsible for paying and the other is responsible for selecting scripts.


    He trusts Li Xianzhe''s vision very much. Normal businessmen don''t understand the quality of movies at all. They all look at the cast. On the contrary, Li Xianzhe looks at the plot first, then the director, and finally the actors.


    After he selected the scripts, each one eventually sold well at the box office.


    A pile of scripts were put on the table. Li Xianzhe picked the script like touching cards. A pair of eyes is like a scanner, only looking at the name and director.


    "Huh?"


    Finally, a wolf word came into his sight.


    After seeing the name above, Li Xianzhe''s heart beat violently.


    Kill the wolf 2!


    Looking at the name alone, even those who have not seen the film can probably judge its theme.


    After only a few seconds on the script of the film, Li Xianzhe pulled it out and put it aside.


    "The investment cost is HK $180 million. One month after the release, the final box office is 560 million. According to the box office dividend and the proportion between producers and crew in the industry, it is barely earned."


    action movie! As the mainstream of Hong Kong films, Li Xianzhe likes action films very much.


    Since the 1970s and 1980s, many martial arts stars have emerged from Hong Kong films.


    The series of "kill the wolf" and "fuse" are the representatives of Hong Kong action films after the millennium.


    Although this is a series, the first and second are completely two stories, and the actors are almost changed. Li Xianzhe prefers the second film if he doesn''t look at the box office and evaluation, but only looks at the plot and fighting design scenes.


    Wu Jing, Tony Jia, Ren Dahua, Gu Tianle and Zhang Jin are gathered. Only Hong Kong films can achieve this configuration.


    More than a dozen films, Li Xianzhe only loved killing the wolf 2, which surprised Li Xiuyan when he didn''t choose to watch the script of the TV play.


    It''s not that he has no feelings for action movies, but this ratio. It seems that Li Xianzhe''s taste is becoming more and more unruly.


    "This one, nothing else?"


    "No, it''s just that I''m personally interested in this film. For others, I have to say, your luck is very good. Oh, your investment team has a good vision."


    Knowing Li Xiuyan''s mind, Li Xianzhe pursed his mouth and picked out several from inside and put them in front of each other.


    "Burning sun", "saving my husband", "Twelve citizens", "master", "old gun".


    Apart from "kill the wolf 2", which is not a purely commercial film, the other films were the most popular and the highest box office in 2015.


    "Are you so optimistic about the film?"


    Put away the five scripts. Li Xiuyan was very satisfied with the result, but he was curious when he saw that Li Xianzhe was always staring at the script of kill the wolf 2.


    Even if the scenes of action films are hot, they are not the mainstream after all. Although HK films are good in the mainland market, the audience will not blindly support Hong Kong films and rely on the mainland market to survive. In addition, those older generation actors can not stop the sunset of Hong Kong films.


    Of course, commercial films are undoubtedly the most profitable of many films. But the problem is that the scale of Hong Kong films, or action films made in the mainland, has always been less than that of Hollywood, according to the proportion of investment and box office return.


    Li Xiuyan doesn''t know the final box office of the film like Li Xianzhe. Of course, he admits that the starring lineup of the film is very attractive, but he thinks whether kill the wolf 2 can recover the cost is a problem.


    Not every action star can be like Cheng Long. He is the guarantee himself. He never has to worry about box office revenue.


    "When, help me make an appointment with the director of the film."


    Li Xianzhe is too lazy to say the reason. The whole person can''t wait.


    In the final analysis, on the one hand, this work is really excellent, on the other hand, it lies in Wu Jing.


    Although Wu Jing was powerful at this time, he was far less than two years later.


    As early as last year, he announced that he had started shooting a film directed and acted by himself. It is well known that it will be released next year.


    However, because it is a modern military theme and is the first attempt in China, Wu Jing has hit the wall many times, and the biggest obstacle is that no one dares to invest.


    Of course, compared with the second film, the difficulty of the first film is nothing. The billions of box office made Li Xianzhe jealous


    "Are you in such a hurry? Why do you think you have great confidence in this film? "


    "I''m not very confident. Anyway, I want to win the investment in this film. Since you helped me set up a branch in China, we can''t put the empty shell there, and then raise a group of idle staff. It''s most necessary for us to make achievements urgently."


    Li Xiuyan nodded. Out of his trust in Li Xianzhe, he decided to be half with Li Xianzhe. As for TV dramas, he was not in a hurry. In terms of preparation and shooting cycle, some preparations were common for several years.


    Of the nearly 20 films, Li Xianzhe only selected five, which not only proved the virulence of his vision, but also set off more. Regardless of the size of investment, most domestic films and TV dramas have a strong lineup and rough plot production.


    Relying on the actor''s own fame and flow to forcibly drive the box office of the film has become the fixed thinking of many investors and even directors in the current circle. Bad scripts with well-known actors, on the contrary, high-quality scripts have become a variety of excuses for many people. In the end, there are not a few actors to raise funds themselves.


    Of course, Li Xianzhe didn''t say it directly.


    Looking at the rest of the TV plays in front of him, basically every one of them will carefully read the synopsis of the plot, and then throw it aside as if it were garbage. His expression is also serious from the beginning to the later.


    "Huh?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Xiuyan dares to swear that this is the first time he has seen this expression on each other''s face in so many years, which is more serious than when he just saw the script of kill and break the wolf 2.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t speak. He opened it and looked at it roughly. "If you don''t say anything else, this one must be won at all costs."


    He was holding something in his hand. To be exact, he was holding a novel.


    Langya list!

 Chapter 388

    Li Xiuyan stared at the three big characters on the cover and said, "your eyes are really strange. So many scripts can''t get into your eyes. Just choose a novel without a script?"


    "What do you mean?" Li Xianzhe was stunned. Did the appearance of this thing deviate from the timeline in his memory?


    Seeing his stupefied appearance, Li Xiuyan smiled awkwardly. "This novel was given to me by my father before. He gave it to me after he knew that you and I were going to start a career in the performing arts industry in China. He also said it was a good work. You know my father never gave anything casually. I thought my father was suggesting something to me, So when I went on a business trip to China, I went to Cheng Du and took the copyright of the adaptation from the author. "


    Li Xianzhe''s eyelids jumped. "How much did you spend?"


    "After all, it''s an online novel. When the trend of adapting and shooting online novels into dramas rose last year, the copyright cost was only one million,


    Moreover, this novel was released a little early. When it came out in 2007, online novels did not become the mainstream. Moreover, the classification of this book was still in the women''s frequency area on the first website. Although the evaluation was very high, the results were really bleak.


    What''s really expensive is in other aspects. The following investment team helped me make a rough budget table, including other expenses. If I really want to shoot this, the cost must not be less than 100 million. "


    One hundred million. In Li Xianzhe''s opinion, the price is really a little cheaper. Moreover, it is still an ancient costume drama. When it was broadcast, the lines and clothes in it made a lot of efforts to the ancient etiquette crew and were widely praised.


    Fortunately, now that the most important thing has been held in his hand, Li Xianzhe breathed a sigh of relief. "Anyway, since we have won this novel, we should shoot it well even if we spend more money."


    The more confident he looked, Li Xiuyan felt full of interest. "I haven''t seen such a firm you for a long time, so I''m so optimistic about the play? The fame of this novel is not big on the Internet. I think you are better than this when you shoot "doupo" or "Douluo". Moreover, even if you are ready now, the current policy and timing may not be good for us. "


    Li Xianzhe was stunned and suddenly slapped his forehead. Privately, he would pay attention to the news of the performing arts circle in China almost every day to understand some policies issued from time to time. It was not unreasonable for Li Xiuyan to remind and hesitate.


    First of all, the policy and timing of ancient costume drama in China are summarized to involve two core points: first, the "one drama and two stars" of the new policy; Second, the policy of "quota of ancient costume drama".


    On April 15, 2015, that is, one month ago, when the TV series broadcasting working meeting was held, it was announced that they would adjust the broadcasting mode of satellite TV comprehensive channel, night prime file and TV series from January 1, 2015.


    The specific contents include: the same TV play shall not be broadcast on more than two comprehensive channels in prime time every night, and the same TV play shall not be broadcast on more than two episodes in prime time every night on the satellite TV comprehensive channel.


    The most direct impact of the new policy is that "four stars in one play" becomes "two stars in one play". A TV play can only be broadcast on two satellite TV at most during prime time. Therefore, satellite TV chose to reduce the cost of buying dramas, reduce the number of dramas, and turn its energy to variety shows. In this way, the copyright income of TV dramas is bound to be affected.


    As far as Li Xianzhe and Li Xiuyan know about the change process of costume drama, the producers and audit institutions are very strict with the script. Costume drama involves historical and other factors, so they must pay more attention.


    Moreover, according to Li Xiuyan''s estimation, the work in their hands is adapted into the form of a script, ranging from three months to six months. The earliest shooting starts at the end of this year and will be finished in the first half of next year.


    After that, what needs to be discussed is the broadcasting platform. Li Xianzhe doesn''t worry about the love of QY on the network. However, in terms of TV stations, whether it is "a play and a few stars", even if they try their best to broadcast before the implementation of the new deal, they will still be subject to the "quota of ancient costume dramas".


    Facing Li Xiuyan''s concern, Li Xianzhe smiled. Although it seemed to be limited, he knew that from this time, the network platform began to rise.


    "Don''t worry about this. Although domestic online novels have begun to blossom on the screen since 2011, more and more ancient costume dramas are adapted from popular online novels. From a certain point of view, works with audience foundation are successful "IP", which reduces the risk of production and distribution.


    In 2014, the copyright of online novels gradually evolved into the concept of "IP", which includes intellectual property rights of copyright, trademark right and patent right. It has also become the object of competition between major film and television companies and the game industry. It''s not a wrong decision for you to take the copyright of this novel. "


    Li Xiuyan spread out his hands and looked helpless. "However, since 13 years ago, the above has issued restrictions on the warming and spread of ancient costume dramas. A paper document stipulates that the number of film and television dramas broadcast by major TV stations and prime time stalls shall not exceed 15% of the total number of dramas broadcast in the golden section of the comprehensive channel that year."


    Holding a small cup and blowing the heat on it, Li Xianzhe said, "I understand what you mean. Let''s calculate the account. Now it is well known that the prime time of each TV station''s channel dedicated to broadcasting TV dramas is 7:00 to 10:00 p.m. the number of TV dramas normally broadcast at this time of the week is 19, which is roughly counted down in a year, The maximum number of TV dramas broadcast by a single satellite TV during prime time is about 988 episodes.


    According to the calculation that the number of costume dramas shall not exceed 15% of the total number, the number of costume dramas broadcast by a single satellite TV in prime time is about 148 episodes.


    Under the new policy of "one play and two stars", a single satellite TV Golden file can digest up to 110 sets of ancient costume dramas. This means that if quantified by the standard of a 50 episode costume drama, a single satellite TV can digest only a little more than two costume dramas in prime time every year.


    In this way, we can''t expect it to be broadcast on the first-line satellite TV, but we can''t sell our products to the second and third line satellite TV at a low price. In the end, our biggest dependence is the network platform and the top TV station. Although that TV station is not as popular as the toilet station, it can at least win a little reputation, However, I have a lot of information about the shooting of this novel. The key is to broadcast it. As long as it is broadcast, there will be the spread of word-of-mouth and success. "


    Li Xiuyan nodded, "so we can only focus on moving away from the network platform for playback? It''s just that without the help of TV stations, isn''t it a little... "

 Chapter 389

    "Don''t underestimate the power of the network. In such a big place as South Korea," please answer 2007 "in such a difficult environment, the network premiere rate has 40 points, let alone China. We will discuss these problems later. The question now is that you have won the adaptation right of the novel. Did the author say who he wants to play the leading role?"


    In fact, in the final analysis, the Langya opera is the most important factor in the awesome drama.


    I don''t know how many people go for the leading role. Before that, the novel was limited too much. The author was female, and there was some artistic conception of beauty in the original work. There were not many people who originally read online novels, and there were even fewer.


    However, Li Xianzhe firmly believes that the fame of Langya Bang during the serial period of the novel is completely different from that after the TV play is broadcast.


    Before the TV series came out and broadcast, a large number of people had not seen it. It was an overhead historical theme. It was nine years before and after the publication of this book.


    However, after the TV series was broadcast, with the public''s recognition of the No. 1 actor, "Langya list" became famous completely, with billions of hits on the Internet, which even burned to countries such as South Korea and Malaysia.


    So no matter from what angle and identity, Li Xianzhe still hopes that male number one will still let that play.


    Li Xiuyan thought for a moment and shook his head. "This is not true. After all, the crew has not started to establish, and many actors have not been drawn up."


    No script, no crew, no actors, just buy the permission of the author. However, it seems that he will have a great initiative on his side. Backed by the great God Li Ruigang, he can save a lot of trouble.


    "In that case, contact the author to get the script out first. I''ve seen this book before. It''s a rare good work. It''s a pity not to shoot it. Oh, by the way, can you help me ask the original author for a role and hold our own artist."


    For the first time, the figure of Lin Yuner jumped out of Li Xianzhe''s mind. He asked Lin Yuner to study Chinese hard, and even helped him hire a Chinese living in Korea instead of a Korean who knows Chinese to teach her. At that time, it was just to pave the way for her to shoot the martial god Zhao Zilong in the future.


    But now, unexpectedly, a Langya list that is better than Zhao Zilong, the God of martial arts. I don''t know how many times. Li Xianzhe must choose the latter. Of course, he is more cautious. Excellent things can''t come out overnight.


    "It''s very common to have roles. I have bought the right of adaptation and shooting from the original author. Naturally, we has the final say. If I even take this into consideration, I would not have taken the copyright at the beginning.


    Not to mention that the work is now in our hands and can be signed at any time. For the role, it is the greatest face to ask the author''s opinions on the male and female protagonists. In China, once the producer wins the adaptation right, even if he changes the script, the author will not say anything unless he is willing to pay liquidated damages. "


    "Are the writers over there so unpopular?" Li Xianzhe looked surprised. He didn''t know the relationship between producers, directors and screenwriters in China. Although there are many examples of people changing directors due to the quarrel between screenwriters and film companies in Hollywood.


    However, in South Korea, he is the leading actor and screenwriter on the set. Even the older actors like Cheng winter look at his face from time to time, which shows the difference in the status of screenwriters.


    Li Xiuyan probably guessed that Li Xianzhe compared the status of screenwriters in South Korea with that of writers in China, so he just smiled. "You don''t really think that writers in China have a high status. Except for a few who have become famous, most of them are more realistic than you think. You are willing to shoot their works. It''s too late for him to thank you.


    Do you think this book was famous before?? So far, there are only hundreds of millions of online novel lovers in the whole country, less than one tenth of the national population. Among them, fantasy readers occupy the mainstream, followed by urban immortal Xia, people who like history overhead, and a large number of people have not seen it.


    Moreover, many fantasy dramas or costume dramas in China are adapted from novels, but the vast majority of people only saw the original before the TV series were broadcast.


    So when I found the author, although I found that she was relatively low-key, at least her attitude was not cold when I learned my purpose. She only wrote this book for so many years.


    Besides, as an author, unless there is no shortage of money, most of them are more concerned about how much his copyright can be sold. They don''t care who I want to hire or how much I invest in TV dramas, and she doesn''t understand these.


    Once the TV series is broadcast, whether it is a wave of high praise or bad comments, his status and reputation as an original author will certainly rise. Everyone will get what they need at a glance. "


    Li Xianzhe was relieved. "It''s good, but since he got it from others, appropriate respect is also necessary. At least in the writing of the script, it''s incomparable for others to give some opinions and try to restore what can be restored to the original. When the script is completed, we will release the news about the start of shooting. The original readers of Langya list are tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of people, This is a potential audience market. "


    In this way, under their discussion, imperial entertainment should not say that Li Xianzhe''s first TV play to enter China was finalized. They called the canteen and asked someone to bring some food to the office. They directly drank Shaojiu and chatted in the office.


    "Sure enough, you are still the most comfortable here. Although there are fat sausage and red wine sandwiches in the United States, I always feel bored when I eat too much. People around me who want to find a speaker are facing foreigners who only know how to report work all day."


    He picked up a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. Although the food was a little simple and the environment they lived in didn''t need those high-end restaurants, Li Xiuyan ate very well.


    "It''s so cool for you to run around the world and get rid of the shopkeeper. Now you come back and drill with me. Those people of Lehua have become aware of me, President Li, but don''t know you, the former president. Hey, I even paid the living expenses of those trainees for you. Don''t you have anything to compensate me?"


    When Li Xianzhe saw his enjoyment, he was not angry. When working and communicating together, he could at least be more serious. Once he broke away from the atmosphere, he immediately looked like a childe.


    Seeing that the other party was going to poke himself with chopsticks, Li Xiuyan sat up straight like a thorn in his ass "compensation? HMM ~ ~ ~ come on, who do you like? I''ll tell you. "

 Chapter 390

    "Fuck off! If you do this, you will start selling people. Can you be serious? " Li Xianzhe jerked his mouth and stared at him. Suddenly, his eyes turned, and he picked up the plate and bowl in front of Li Xiuyan with both hands.


    Li Xiuyan was very anxious. He missed the food in the company canteen for a long time. "OK, I''m serious, I''m serious."


    After regaining the dishes, chopsticks and food from Li Xianzhe, Li Xiuyan breathed a sigh of relief. He fiercely chopped up a black pepper steak and stuffed it into his mouth. The thief smiled and said, "however, the girl Suo Jing seems to have some ideas about you. I won''t break you up."


    The picture of Qiu suojing wearing an apron to cook Ramen for himself flashed in his mind. Li Xianzhe''s eyes coagulated and he was almost brought in by the other party. It doesn''t matter. I can''t bear it! Anyway, he didn''t die like this. At the moment when he slowly closed the drawer, the three big characters written in beautiful calligraphy reflected a bright light under the sunlight.


    "Langya list, since I have it, I will not let it go. However, with Yuner nuna''s acting skills, the role of Ni Huang is OK. There is not much to play. Since she is holding her own artist, give her the role of Qin banweak."


    After carefully recalling the cast, Li Xianzhe opened the drawer again, kicked Langya list in his arms and left the office.


    "Uncle, help me find out if there is a Korean version of this novel in Korea. If not, arrange someone to translate it. There is no need to print or sell it."


    Even if China''s online novels are famous again, few of them can be translated into foreign languages and exported overseas. In his memory, several of the fantasy themes have been published in Korean, but their sales in Korea are very poor, because people can''t understand and understand them.


    Let Lin Yuner get in touch with the original work of Langya list in advance. At least she can have some opinions on the characters and characters in it. If she really goes in and starts shooting at that time, she can save a lot of trouble.


    "What is this?" Seeing Li Xianzhe put a novel in front of him, song Jifan looked at it and scratched his head.


    "This is called Langya list. It is a fictional historical novel in China. I have taken his copyright and handed it to Director Li Xiuyan for preparation. Shooting will start in half a year at most. There is a role I let Yuner play."


    Langyabang, although it is very astringent to read, song Jifan still understands his meaning. "So you want me to help you find someone to translate it into Korean first, and then send the translated text to Yuner''s girl?"


    "Yes."


    "The company has ready-made Chinese people. Why don''t you use them, such as Zhou Jieqiong and Lehua?"


    Li Xianzhe was stunned, slightly compared the practice time of only a few Chinese trainees in the company, and quickly gave up.


    "If it''s just an ordinary novel, it doesn''t hurt. It''s just that this book is the theme of ancient costume drama. It involves a relatively obscure vocabulary. We must find a professional to translate it."

 Chapter 391

    However, to his disappointment, song Jifan told him that for works involving historical categories, if you want to translate accurately, you can only go to those famous old university professors in Korea, and you still have research on ancient Chinese history. Even if ordinary people know Chinese, it is a problem to understand what they can''t read, let alone translation, which can''t be done at all.


    "In that case, let me inform Yuner. Oh, I''ve talked to them about the return in my girlhood, and all the resources that should be taken over have been taken over by them. For the rest, you can preside over several meetings for detailed discussion, and then release the news. Anyway, the time of the return in my girlhood can''t be delayed any more. A year and a half, too long."


    In desperation, Li Xianzhe can only give up this idea. For the sake of insurance, he can only put the book next to him, and he has to call Li Xiuyan to get him a Korean version. He doesn''t care whether it is a physical book or not.


    "I understand, but are you really optimistic about the play? After all, it''s China. Even s.. M can''t do it. Are you sure? "


    Song Jifan is a little worried. Li Xianzhe is very clear. If we get to the bottom of the matter, people in the Korean performing arts industry entered the Chinese market, which can be traced back to NRG, but s.. M is the most successful and influential.


    Since the initial H.O.T, so many combinations have been launched in the middle, and s.. M has never given up. However, when it comes to the market over there, Li Xianzhe does not hesitate to choose superjunior.


    "It''s not that I''m sure, but that I don''t care what the play Langya Bang will be like in the end? It is the first step for us to enter there, but we pay special attention to it because it is the first step. Director Li Xiuyan has started to establish a branch of the company there and cooperated with a large video website there. We have taken the lead in the network platform.


    In the future, you can send someone to contact the TV stations in the mainland. Recently, there has been a trend of buying hanzong copyright. We can start from this aspect, and several good trainees in the company can also be installed. "


    When did the Chinese mainland TV station first introduce Han Zong? Li Xianzhe can''t remember clearly. What impressed him was that programs such as "ten thousand people summon" have been off the air for many years. When they arrived there, they became "one call and one hundred echoes" made by the toilet station.


    Of course, it really makes everyone notice that the toilet stand has a full sense of existence and contributes to the huge popularity and profits of overseas variety shows.


    Song Jifan often pays attention to the trend of the entertainment industry there. Moreover, the introduction of copyright like this is enough to stir the Korean entertainment industry. He can''t help but know that by Li Xianzhe, he understands "where do you mean Baba and Wo is a singer?"


    "Yes ~ if I guess right, the second season of the music competition reality show is coming. This is our chance."£¨ The time of the second season will be different from that in reality)


    After coming out of the president''s office, Li Xianzhe believed that song Jifan knew what to do. Imperial entertainment could not rely on him for everything. There was a more professional person who operated there. He knew more than them.


    "Variety shows, movies, TV dramas, this way of encouraging young people, imperial entertainment must bear."


    Touching the cover of Langya list, Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes and whispered, "anyway, I hope Yuner nuna''s acting skills can digest the role of Qin banqiang. If you really want to say, this is a rare supporting role in the play."


    He believes that if Lin Yuner knows this, he will work harder to learn Chinese, but accent is a problem.


    Now it''s no better than before. Nine out of ten Korean artists who used to shoot in China are acting in Korean. Later, the crew will find dubbing.


    "If Chinese fans know that Yuner nuna speaks fluent Chinese, it will also make her a little more recognition."


    Do as the Romans do, which has been a rule since ancient times.


    Even if there is such a big language gap between the two countries, even if he is confused about how to translate the names of some characters back, when he sends the book to Lin Yuner, with his understanding of each other, she will definitely take over the play.


    This is an opportunity for Li Xianzhe, for Lin Yuner, for the girlhood behind, and for imperial entertainment.


    Even if there are too many foreign words in Korean, some Chinese words can''t be translated in Korean. I want to understand the relationship between the characters, the plot and the artistic conception I want to express.


    On the other hand, Zheng Baorui, the director of the film "kill the wolf 2", is actually more worried. He has found a lot of investors, and most people are very optimistic about this configuration of the lineup.


    However, the reason why many people shake their heads at most is also very simple. The first "kill the wolf" is a failed product. Because it is too bloody and has not been released in the mainland, the final box office is only 120 million.


    Moreover, the media''s criticism of the first film is greater than praise. Now it has been nearly 10 years since the first film, and this forgotten IP has been taken out again.


    Whether they can succeed or not is a problem. Those investors are just businessmen. They don''t understand the quality of films, the aesthetics of the market and the audience.


    On the other hand, Zheng Baorui hopes to make the best film with what he has learned, so he opened his mouth and set a start-up fund of 300 million for the movie "kill the wolf 2".


    Unfortunately, many times only when you really hit a wall will you know how disappointed you are.


    In fact, the amount of investment of more than 100 million is not small in Chinese films, but such investment is often used to invite stars with large traffic.


    There are no so-called martial arts films or action stars in the mainland. There are famous little fresh meat or actors who have risen to the younger generation. They don''t take this theme at all. It''s hard to guarantee injury if they don''t say hardship and fatigue.


    In today''s circle, due to the lack of legal provisions and the constraints of specialized agencies, the proportion of film remuneration among actors is seriously coordinated. In the past, the focus on the quality of the film itself has been gradually polluted to only focus on the starring lineup of the film.


    Among them, the emergence of young actors with a lot of brain disabled girl powder and small fresh meat has been ignored by many investors and directors. Under too much care and praise, young actors have high eyes and low hands. The film and television dramas they take are either love films or costume dramas. There are more than a dozen martial arts substitutions.


    Later, there were even absurd literary substitutions, hand substitutions, leg substitutions... After a whole day, only hundreds of thousands of old opera bones were exposed to the sun. They still insisted on filming. They continued to fight after being slightly injured and simply bandaged.

 Chapter 392

    At the end of the day, the young actors who paid tens of millions of dollars only took one shot and said a few words. All the others were completed by the doubles. When eating, one person received a boxed lunch for more than a dozen people. When they suffered a little skin injury, they cried their parents and shouted to go to the hospital. They took a bath in the mountains, used multiple bottled mineral water, and always said they worked hard.


    Faced with such an environment, Zheng Baorui said it was impossible not to be cold.


    However, the dilemma before us is that we can only make martial arts films in HK, but there are few martial arts films with the same investment of 300 million in HK film history.


    All kinds of reasons put together, so that Zheng Baorui was frustrated.


    When he came out of Empire entertainment, Li Xiuyan called Zheng Baorui directly.


    "Uncle Zheng, it''s me. Yes, I found an investor for you. He''s my good friend. When he has time, he wants to meet you. Yes, the sooner the better."


    HK is the home of Li Xiuyan. The identity of Childe and his father''s background make him make friends with many people in the performing arts circle.


    Zheng Baorui was surprised when he received Li Xiuyan''s call, but when he heard that someone was willing to invest, the feeling of uncontrollable joy swept away his depression.


    "Anytime."


    RMB 300 million, which is not a small amount. Zheng Baorui hurriedly asked Li Xianzhe about the investor''s relevant information on the phone, including age, preferences, etc., as if he was afraid that this person would slip away from his own hands.


    "Li Shao, do you want to hold some female star?"


    Rich second generation, like Li Xiuyan, Zheng Baorui is not Korean. He doesn''t know what "s.. M''s little owner". He just thinks it''s the pure daughter between childe and brother, which makes the beauty laugh.


    "Uncle Zheng, don''t worry. My old friend is an old acquaintance of mine. His character is absolutely in the past, and he promised me that he won''t intervene in the shooting of the film. As long as you make the film well, I''ll remind him that his vision in the film is more strict than me."


    Zheng Baorui nodded again and again. "Yes, since I''m Li Shao''s friend, it''s my duty to make a good film, but when can I get the money..."


    Although the director is powerful, the director also wants money to make movies. In their eyes, those rich investors are parents of food and clothing, which is no exaggeration.


    "How about HK meeting in a week?"


    Li Xiuyan frowned and thought, giving both sides an acceptable time. Zheng Baorui was not interested in asking, but Li Xianzhe had no less things than himself. Moreover, he didn''t know each other''s work schedule during this period.


    "OK, I''ll treat you well then."


    After hanging up the phone with joy, Zheng Baorui recovered a cold face.


    "Director, next I will meet with a film company... I don''t know..."


    "Cancel it. I''ve found an investor."


    After sending away his assistant in a few words, Zheng Baorui breathed out heavily. In fact, there was no need to think about it. Without Li Xiuyan''s call, his next meetings would end in failure.


    "It''s said that Hollywood is exclusive and HK filmmakers want to develop in the mainland market. It''s not so easy. In the eyes of those people, we HK guys are despised by each other."


    Complaining indiscriminately, Zheng Baorui opened his work computer and began to try to search Li Xianzhe''s information on the Internet. Since he is a rich second generation and has a good relationship with Li Xiuyan, he must not be a nobody.


    "Li Xianzhe, director of S.. M entertainment, President of Empire entertainment..."


    Reading Li Xianzhe''s personal data bit by bit, Zheng Baorui was more surprised when he looked down. The emergence of words such as "Hollywood", "Marvel" and "screenwriter" deeply hit his heart, and the whole person became excited.


    God is fair. Even if a hardworking person hits a wall everywhere, it doesn''t mean that he will always experience failure. The emergence of Li Xianzhe makes Zheng Baorui''s cloudy heart catch a strong light.


    "You, go and book a hotel for me..."


    After greeting an assistant, Zheng Baorui said, "Oh, by the way, have the stars discussed before contacted their company?"


    "Yes, the script and invitation have been sent out. At present, Wu Jing''s company and Tony A''s company have replied to confirm their performance. There are still discussions on the film remuneration, and Zhang Jin''s company has not given a reply yet."


    "Don''t worry about the film pay. I''ve just got on well with the investors. I''ll meet them in the last week. If Zhang Jin urges more, I can''t change people."


    Although it was clear that the investor did not ask to arrange his own people in the starring lineup of the film, at the thought that such situations would occur in the past, Zheng Baorui thought about it and began to leave several individual characters for the film, which was also a gesture to sell investors.


    At this time, Li Xianzhe didn''t know that Zheng Baorui spent a lot of effort to meet him, so that when they really met, something unexpected happened to both sides.


    On the other hand, after ending the call with Zheng Baorui, Li Xiuyan sent a text message to Li Xianzhe¡° It has been settled. When you go to HK, call me directly. "


    "I see..."


    That''s it? Li Xianzhe was a little surprised, but this can prove the difficulty of killing and breaking the wolf 2. Action films have gradually deviated from the mainstream since the 1990s. Although young people still like to watch them, only the older generation of artists who dare to work hard are left who can insist on shooting action films.


    Therefore, few works every year are particularly precious to those who like this theme, but so are many people. Many people regard HK''s action films as the last afterglow before the sunset.


    Ten years, twenty years, a little longer, people will grow old after all. Not everyone is like Cheng Long. At the age of 60, there are still films released every year, and the number of works is no worse than those little fresh meat.


    "It seems that I have good luck."


    After looking through the itinerary in his mobile phone, in the second half of May, his work became more and more busy in the second half of the year. He walked between the company and the studio every day, so that Zheng Yilin and Momo didn''t know how many times they called him privately and complained that he couldn''t go home.


    During this period, in addition to participating in the shooting of "please answer 2007", the next recording of "mixcolor" is also scheduled at the end of the month.


    "This is Li Xianzhe. Help me check the flights to HK within a week and send them to my mailbox." After sending an email to the people in the public relations department in his own name, Li Xianzhe looked at the scenery outside the window and was speechless for a long time.


    At a glance, the mountains are small. Although it is not as heroic as standing on the top of the mountain, overlooking the scenery of the rich area of Seoul, Li Xianzhe has a feeling that he is about to breathe.

 Chapter 393

    There are too many things to do. He has been comforting himself to take his time, but the pace of the entertainment industry is too fast for him to stop and rest.


    Now he has to ask about everything by himself. There are few people around him who can share the pressure, such as this HK trip at the end of the month


    If successful, Empire entertainment can at least start its business in HK first.


    It takes only a few hours to fly from Seoul to HK. If you are alone, it takes only half a day to meet Zheng Baorui back and forth, which is still within his acceptance range.


    "Forget it, I''d better write the outline of the later episodes of" please answer 2007 "and send it to Jin Taihao PD. There are also" Avengers 2 "and" iron man: adult man "with Downey''s help. Don''t worry."


    Slightly moved his stiff hands and neck, sat down and began the boring office mode again.


    On May 20, Li Xianzhe was summoned by the program group to a standby room of jtbc, where the six tutors met for a long time.


    An Junying ordered food for them in advance. The rich colors on the table made the six people who had arrived first swallow saliva secretly.


    "Brother ~"


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Xianzhe directly touched his fist with Han Geng. After the last program recording, Han Geng didn''t stay in Seoul for too long. As far as he knows, he just left Korea after a meal with the members of superjunior after the first episode of guest star please answer 2007.


    However, the combination of Han Geng and the large army has caused great unrest between China and South Korea. After removing the poisonous remarks of leading the war, most people are extremely satisfied with this unexpected cooperation.


    It is impossible for Han Geng to return to the team, which is known to rational people.


    "It''s been a long time since the last recording."


    "Ah ~ ~ it''s been a long time."


    Han Geng nodded and gave a seat to Li Xianzhe. Seoul is not a big place. As a Korean wave center, Li Xianzhe can see many artists every day, so when he meets again, he is not as embarrassed as the first time.


    "The sage is here, waiting for you to eat."


    Zheng Yunhao pointed to the position beside him. Li Xianzhe stood in the middle and looked left and right. They had to sit next to them, which was embarrassing.


    "Oba began to bully the sage again. Come and sit here in nuna."


    At the critical moment, Jin Taiyan''s domineering words made the two big men smile awkwardly.


    The writers of the program group were amazed at this scene. Putting aside the identity gap, it is enviable that the two sides can have a good relationship to this extent.


    However, it can be seen from the degree and way of Li Xianzhe''s contact with everyone that his relationship with everyone is different. He is touching his fist with Han Geng, clapping his high five with Zheng Yunhao, hugging Jin Taiyan like a brother and sister, shaking hands with min Xianyi, and gently hitting his body with CL and Gd in the way of hip-hop.


    "Tonight is the premiere of mixcolor. The TV station has explained it. We talk while eating and just discuss the recording later."


    "Inside ~"


    The variety show is scheduled to be broadcast at 8 p.m. many people who are curious about this program have already sat in front of the TV and waited. The same as "please answer 2007", when this program group first spread out, many people were not optimistic about it. The main reason is the Procrastination of Yang xianshuo.


    The above senior artists began to launch artists before returning, but whether it is good speech or bad attack, at least it shows that the attention of this program is not worse than the new programs launched by ordinary TV stations.


    With the premiere time approaching, members of wondergirl, superjunior, TVXQ, girlhood, BigBang and 2NE1 also began to provide online assistance in their own way.


    The only regret for Li Xianzhe is that at this time, South Korea has not become popular for webcast.


    "Ernie, Ernie, let''s start ~"


    In Yangping dormitory, Lisa sat on the ground with the remote control in her hand, watching snacks and TV. On the screen, under the logo produced by the program team, the countdown of 02:59 walked slowly.


    "Has the ~ takeout arrived yet?"


    "I don''t know. It should be here."


    Jin Zhixiu stood on tiptoe and hung decorations on the wall. Jin Zhini, park Caiying and Zhao Meiyan swept the floor with brooms.


    It was the premiere of the program, but it was made into a birthday party by these girls.


    "But Ernie, we ordered so much. Can we finish it?"


    Lisa felt her already empty belly and thought that she would pay more than one million bills for a meal. She was afraid.


    "We are sixteen."


    Zhao Meiyan gently touched Lisa''s head with a broom. Suddenly there was a "Ding Dong" sound outside the door. Without saying a word, she threw out the broom in her hand.


    "It must be the takeout, yo ho ~ ~"


    "Oh, oh, oh ~ ~ I''m scared to death."


    Lisa sat cross legged on the ground, looked at the broom flying in the air, spread out her hands, looking for direction, and then the thing.


    "Hey, Yigu, I''m so tired. Fortunately, I still have more than a minute."


    PATA ~ ~ put the broom aside tightly. The people who were arranging turned their heads and saw Zhao Meiyan, Zhou Jieqiong and Xu Yiyang come in with three bags.


    The rest of the people behind him were either holding drinks or holding all kinds of packaged dishes.


    Most of these people are not good at cooking, but they have to go out to look for food... One expert after another.


    "There''s still one minute left. Let''s get the dishes ready."


    Pei Zhuzhen, the oldest of all the people present, clapped her hands. Sixteen girls gathered in a circle. They were too lazy to move out of the lazy table. They directly unpacked and put the ordered food on the ground.


    Fried chicken, fried noodles with sauce, fried rice cake, spicy fried pork, pickled radish, rice, dried Pacific fish soup, potato cakes... Looking from row to row, they are all typical takeout snacks.


    "Ai Yigu ~ maxida ~"


    Smelling the aroma gushing out at that moment, sixteen pairs of eyes tingled and lit up. Before the program was broadcast, Jiang Shiqi first couldn''t stand the temptation of food and grabbed chopsticks to eat.


    Pei Zhuyu narrowed her eyes and said, "astringent Qi ~ ~"


    "Ernie, eat ~ ~"


    Jiang Shiqi didn''t know that the others didn''t even pick up the chopsticks. She put a piece of fried rice cake in her mouth with a giggle on her face.


    Several friends who had no eyesight were greatly humiliated. Sun chenghuan pumped the corners of his mouth and wanted to hit her with his sleeves! The program hasn''t... Well, it''s on. "


    It''s already on? The girls turned their heads synchronously, and the logo of mixcolor was switched to the photos of their 16 people, which was aligned with the photos of the six tutors on the right and Li Xianzhe.


    In a girl''s dormitory in JYP, Lin Na Lian and her nine partners sat on the ground, everyone wearing a pair of glasses and looking very serious. Next to them, there were a pile of takeout food with fresh-keeping film still unopened on the ground.


    "01:22 seconds."


    In the short wait, it''s hard for these people to be a beauty there quietly, do nothing and say nothing.

 Chapter 394

    Yu Dingyan propped up his chin and quietly played with his mobile phone with his other hand. Fortunately, one leg blocked it, so no one knew. It was just that his small face was full of tenderness he had never seen before. It felt like love anyway.


    Keen to see a bright light reflected on Yu Dingyan''s face, a girl scratched her head and quietly gathered up according to her impatient curiosity.


    The cat''s waist, let others see, is a pair of "I know" eyes, then pretend to see nothing and continue to do their own things.


    At the moment, Yu Dingyan doesn''t know that he has been sold. He is not tired of chatting with the man in his mobile phone.


    "So I''m going that day, too?"


    "Of course, your uncle Xiuman rarely sits down to dinner with Taikui, but I haven''t seen such a picture for many years. Although it''s a family dinner, you must have seen Taikui''s girlfriend, but your sister has to rub a seat when she says anything. I can''t beat her, so I can only call you."


    Looking at the news from his father, Yu Dingyan had a little more vigilance in his eyes, and his fingers quickly edited the information "why does Ernie have to rub rice."


    "You Ernie wants to get back together with Taikui, but it seems that Taikui refused her. You know your Ernie''s character... Forget it. Anyway, you must look after you Ernie at that time. Don''t let this meal be embarrassing. I always think you Ernie will do something amazing at that time."


    "OK, give it to me. The dress..."


    He readily took over the task assigned to him by ABBA. Yu Dingyan quietly raised the corners of his mouth. He was a little embarrassed about whether he could ask for leave at that time. As a result, he got such news after chatting with Abba.


    His sister wants to get back together with him. Although the other party refused, if he had said anything before, he would help, but now, Yu Dingyan has a touch of jealousy and competitiveness.


    For those who have close brothers and sisters, when they grow up together since childhood, there will always be two brothers and sisters quarreling over one thing, and finally they quarrel with their parents. No matter how to adjust, there will always be one side to give in, the big one gives way to the small, and the small one gives way to the big one.


    "Feel free to give me the price of any clothes you like. Your father can afford the money. Your uncle Xiuman hasn''t seen you for a long time. I''ll be very busy in the restaurant this time. You Ernie made it clear that you have your own careful thinking this time, so it''s all up to you."


    "I see ~ ~"


    After a few indifferent chitchat, Yu Dingyan thought about the picture of eating at that time, and his mind began to wander outside the sky again. Before, how he advised his sister to compound, people didn''t want it. It was the reserved of girls that ruined so many good opportunities.


    Now my sister has that idea. Every time I think of my father telling him that Li Xianzhe rejected each other, Yu Dingyan feels relieved when he touches his chest.


    Oba has regarded himself as a woman, but he gets along with his sister more and more like an ordinary friend. In this comparison, he still has an advantage.


    Looking back on the previous times when Li Xianzhe looked at her passing away with desire, Yu Dingyan''s heart beat faster.


    It turned out to be so beautiful. I was immersed in that feeling, but I felt something approaching behind me. Before she could react, a loud noise rushed into her ears.


    "Ha ~ ~"


    "Oh ~ ~ scared the hell out of me!"


    He couldn''t help but beat a thrill. Yu Dingyan covered his ears and turned around. The assailant behind him had already laughed into tears and rolled all over the ground, which made her gnash her teeth and rush up directly.


    Suddenly, they rolled into a ball on the ground "laughing! I make you laugh! I told you to scare me! Is that funny? Huh? Park Zhixiao! I''m Ernie! "


    The picture of the two fighting together is obviously not the first time for everyone. Many people just raised their heads and glanced at it. Then God looked at the countdown on the TV synchronously, and then did his own thing.


    "Nei, thank you, Dad. When I see oba, I''ll ask when to meet."


    SoMi was lying on the ground talking on the phone with his family. Naturally, the chat content also allowed his parents to watch the program. He also said that even if he didn''t have to watch it, he could turn on the TV and at least contribute to the ratings.


    Matthew recently signed into Li Xianzhe''s company. Although he didn''t see the big boss Li Xianzhe, as a member of the same club, he naturally agreed to his daughter''s request.


    Of course, there are conditions. Even fathers don''t think that their dreams will be completed one day by their daughter. Like many, after learning the differences of Li Xianzhe, the big boss, Matthew''s desire for acting is also rising. He has been waiting at home for Li Xianzhe to call him and pick him up.


    "Call him when you are free. Dad is not in a hurry, not in a hurry."


    SoMi blinked, hung up the phone, kept blowing the bangs in front of her forehead and said it didn''t matter. Anyway, she felt that Abba seemed very anxious. Although she was young, she also understood that it would be too difficult for her to break into the world of Korean performing arts as a Matthew foreigner if no one led the way.


    "SoMi, natty and Ziyu should be downstairs. Go and pick them up."


    "Oh ~ ~"


    I don''t know who Ernie is calling me. SoMi directly put his mobile phone in his arms and ran out to meet his and Ernie''s snacks after dinner.


    With the special permission of Park Zhenying, their frequency of purchasing snacks during this period is much higher than before. In addition, today is an exception. The girls also began to worry about whether the busy girl in charge of going out to buy snacks can come back safely.


    Before long, soMi, natty and Ziyu came into the dormitory with eleven bags, each with everyone''s name on it.


    After their respective distribution, the girls held their snack bags. What made everyone anxious was that an advertisement was inserted into the variety show that should have been broadcast, resulting in another one minute delay in the countdown of the program.


    "Ai Yigu ~"


    For a moment, the girls wanted to smash the TV. Fortunately, most people were very rational. They just lay on the ground a little irritable and complained about how hard it was to watch a variety show.


    "Duoxian Oni, it''s almost your birthday. I''ll buy you what you want."


    Jin Duoxian, who was thinking about life, was stunned when he heard this sentence. He suddenly remembered that his birthday was coming soon. He glanced over his head and saw a small body squeezed into his arms.


    On the bright eyes, Kim Duoxian grinned. Although he had some expectations for his sister to give him a gift, he still asked suspiciously, "you? Is Caiying rich? I saw a doll on the Internet and was thinking about how to let my father buy it for me. "

 Chapter 395

    What is the integrity of mouth and body? This is that he continued to say what he wanted less than a second after he refused. Sun Caiying quietly touched his bulging wallet, and the mathematical cells in his brain suddenly became active.


    "Of course, it''s all small."


    Jin Duoxian raised his eyebrows. "Ah ~ ~ you don''t want to use the pocket money given to you by the sage oba on your last birthday, do you? You haven''t finished yet? "


    Sun Caiying hurriedly explained, "how could it be? That''s a million, and oba secretly gave me some later."


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    "Well, not much?"


    Sun Caiying smiled. As a result, the onies who had only looked at her immediately narrowed their eyes and exuded a dangerous smell.


    "Come on, how much Ernie sauce gave you."


    SANA was once again elected by the girls as representatives.


    "Well, 1.1 million..."


    Sun Caiying whispered, and a pair of big eyes looked around with some guilt, trying to find her own helper.


    "Huh?"


    Given so much, although I was jealous, as Ernie, I had to pretend to be magnanimous.


    Lin Na even gave a gentle hum. They just wanted to disperse, but they didn''t think that sun Caiying trembled and his head was lower.


    "1.2 million..."


    "How much is it?"


    "Well, 1.5 million."


    For a moment, the temperature of the whole living room suddenly fell. However, due to the reason that the program was about to start, the girls silently exchanged their eyes and said they would discuss after watching the program.


    Sun Caiying was surrounded by a group of sisters. As soon as she opened her mouth, she was turned back by many eyes.


    "Traitor!"


    "Bold!"


    "Ungrateful!"


    ........


    "Finished, finished, so full..."


    Momo put down his own big bowl and couldn''t help burping. There''s no happier thing in the world.


    But why is it so quiet?


    Turning around, everyone looked at her in surprise. Those eyes blinked. What happened just now?


    "Nani ~ what are you doing?"


    "Momo, everyone is so serious. What are you doing?" Lin Na Lian was very angry. No wonder she hadn''t heard Momo''s speech just now. When she looked away, she was speechless only because of the two fried sauce noodles that had been torn apart and destroyed.


    Momo smiled foolishly, touched his round stomach and said, "Soga, I''ll eat first when I''m hungry. Talk slowly and I''ll go to bed."


    "Sleep? Sage oba''s variety show is going to be broadcast soon? Don''t you see? "


    Lin Na looked at her with an absurd face and how helpless it was to live with a foodie. Although this variety show had nothing to do with them, she had the order of Park Zhenying on her head. In addition, these girls were deeply favored by Li Xianzhe on weekdays. They had already become his loyal fans. Naturally, they should give good support.


    "Ah? Isn''t it over? "


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Lina even covered her face and blinked at SANA. Are you RB girls so cute?


    SANA blinked, shook her head, and pointed to her head to show that she was smart, but the other party''s suspicious eyes made her very angry, and she decided to draw a line with Momo.


    "Momo sauce, Ernie sauce''s program will be broadcast in half a minute..."


    SANA holds a pig''s hoof, which points to the TV and himself. She doesn''t notice that someone''s eyes have been wandering along with the moving track of the pig''s hoof.


    "Do you understand?"


    Momo scratched his head. "Ah, really? I watched TV and stayed in this picture, thinking it was an advertisement after broadcasting. "


    "Of course not. You didn''t see it clearly. The program of sage oba starts at 8 o''clock... But there were several advertisements just now, so the broadcasting time was delayed..."


    Zhou Ziyu, a foreign busy man who joined on the way, solemnly pointed to the countdown in the lower right corner of the TV and explained that there were a few sentences of unskilled Japanese and English in the middle. Everyone was stunned. Momo nodded and sat down obediently. "Soga, it turned out that this is the countdown, but why is everyone so serious."


    "Because Park Zhenying PD specially told us that we don''t have to practice at night. We have to watch this variety show and learn it when we come back." SANA continued to explain that, sure enough, as soon as park Zhenying moved out, Momo''s face suddenly became a little more serious. He looked at the TV and nodded hard, as if he had concentrated all his spirit.


    Lin Na couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. Sure enough, only RB people can understand RB people''s thinking. As for Mina, she is playing a game with her mobile phone at the moment. She listens to the tone of everyone praising each other and turns her eyes secretly. How good is it for a group of primary school students to learn from me to play games quietly?


    Such pictures also happen in other places.


    ¡°120£¬119£¬118£¬117.....¡±


    In a residential area in ruicao District, Zheng Yilin and Cui Yuna sat in front of the sofa without expression,


    But if you feel it carefully, you will find that there is an insurmountable gap between the two.


    "Congratulations! You''ve met a man you like. With this relationship, maybe the president will be polite to you in the future."


    Cui Yuna smiled silently, thinking about the words with the meaning of declaring war in the other party''s text message a few days ago. Her hands gently stroked a black suit covered on her legs. Zheng Yilin looked at her back, her pupils shaking slightly, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Really, this is the first conversation between the two since then.


    Originally a good sister who talked about everything, now because a man has become like this, no one will think that he will encounter such a thing one day.


    "Hey, it''s a lot easier to shit."


    The long silent atmosphere was scattered with a burst of comfortable cheers. They didn''t have to look back to know who the owner of the sound was.


    Huang Enfei came out of the toilet with his pants and went straight into the kitchen, shouting carelessly, "Ernie, is dinner ready?"


    "Said wait a minute."


    Jin Shaoqing was wearing a pink apron and was facing the pan that was working on the warm fire. His face was extremely serious. He seemed afraid that the things in the pot would paste at the next moment.


    "I have to wait until I finish my shit. The program of the sage oba will start soon." Huang Enfei sniffed the aroma and couldn''t help smiling.


    Jin Shao tilted his head and roughly calculated the time. "One minute, ah, did you wash your hands after shit?"

 Chapter 396

    "Oh, anyway, I don''t think I''m dirty. I don''t believe you can smell it." Huang Enfei waved his hand, as if to prove himself, he also inserted his fingers into Jin Shaoqing''s nostrils.


    "Ah, Huang Enfei! Want to die? "


    "I want to die. I''m almost hungry. Help me make another one. I don''t want to be as thin as Ernie. There''s no place to see except my legs."


    "If you don''t go out again, I''ll pour your share tonight."


    The chicken flying and dog jumping in the kitchen naturally also spread to Cui Yuna and Zheng Yilin. They are still staring at the TV if they haven''t heard of it.


    "When you go back, please give this dress back to him for me."


    After touching it a few times, Cui took a deep breath, folded the coat neatly and put it on Zheng Yilin''s leg.


    "Are you giving up?" Zheng Yilin looked down at the thing and couldn''t help asking. It''s impossible to hear what the other party said at this time.


    But she also knew that she was halfway in and took it directly. After pride, there were bursts of guilt.


    "Give up? You think too much. " Cui Yuna was stunned. She raised her hand and grabbed her face. She smiled. There was no lost expression from her pupils to her cheeks.


    "I''m not the kind of person who can''t stand the blow. At least I think more clearly than you. I''ve seduced him before, but he refused, which shows that he has his own set of rules. Even if I like him, I won''t force him to accept me. "


    Cui Yuna has danced, swam and skated since primary school. She has her own pride. Unlike Zheng Yilin, who just wanted to be a nurse before, they also have a big gap in their feelings.


    Just because she knew her friend too well, Zheng Yilin understood. Cui Yuna said these words to show that she wanted to be serious, but at the same time, she was unwilling to accept others'' pity for her.


    I like you, but I won''t force you to be with me, because I want to use my own efforts in exchange for you to like me.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Yilin opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Seeing that she still wanted to talk and stop, Cui Yuna covered her small mouth and held her chin up at the TV "don''t think about it. The program is about to start."


    "Ernie, iced coke, would you like a drink?"


    Jin Yiyuan took out a large bottle of coke with the sticker removed from the refrigerator, took a slight look at the production date on it, and was slightly relieved.


    Except for Ernie, who was preparing dinner in the kitchen, the snacks, drinks and side dishes Zheng Yilin took out from Li Xianzhe were so delicious that Jin Yiyuan had a lot more meat on her face.


    "Fortunately, it hasn''t expired."


    But the last time they opened the drink, a week ago, they suddenly spit out their little tongue playfully.


    "Coke? Where is coke ~ "


    Two figures quickly floated past her eyes. Huang Enfei had a cut sausage in her mouth and stared at the coke in her arms.


    "Anyu! This is everyone''s, the last half of the bottle, you are not allowed to rob! "


    Jin Yiyuan held the cold bottle tightly and looked at her warily.


    Huang Enfei''s eyes coagulated and quickly destroyed the sausage in her mouth. Before she said a word, the voice of a person nearby directly blocked her. "Enfei, don''t bully Yiyuan."


    Princess Ding wiped her wet hair and dragged Jin Yiyuan to her side. Of course, if the two people fight together, they may not be able to kill Huang Enfei. One of them can only be suppressed with Ernie''s identity.


    With the protection of the great God, Jin Yiyuan faced Huang Enfei, who was only two months older than himself. It was obvious that the whole person was a lot stubborn and "hit me!"


    The radian of the wriggling lips and the raised eyebrows made Huang Enfei quite speechless and angrily puffed her mouth "Oh, it''s so cheap!"


    "Dinner is coming ~"


    Before long, the cook Jin Shaoqing sent dinner to the living room one by one, fried sausage, fried lunch meat, egg roll, Mingtai caviar, sour garlic and six portions of rice.


    Such a very rich lunch in their eyes, if seen by Li Xianzhe, make complaints about it.


    On the sofa, stool, or the ground, the five sisters casually presented a lazy picture in their own way. Of course, with dishes and chopsticks in their hands, only Jin Yiyuan was busy.


    "Coke ~ ~ who wants ~ ~"


    "I want a drink!"


    "Me too!"


    Zheng Yilin and Cui Yuna both raised their hands. Their small eyes couldn''t help but turn away from each other. At the moment when their eyes collided with each other, they quickly moved back.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Jin Yiyuan obediently poured two cups, one in Zheng Yilin''s hand and the other in Cui Yuna''s hand. It was obvious that he could take it alone, but it took so much trouble.


    As the eldest sister, Jin Shaoqing had a headache while watching. "What are these two people going to do? They haven''t spoken for nearly a week."


    "Obviously, the dog blood plot in the idol drama was staged in our dormitory."


    Huang Enfei picked up a piece of lunch meat, wrapped it with sausage cut into small pieces, coated it with caviar, and mixed it with rice. He put it into his mouth and chewed it without image. Fools can see the reason. When Cui Yuna came back that night, she was dressed in men''s clothes and boldly said that she was in love in front of them.


    As a result, the next day, the six of them were called to the president''s office. If such a situation had happened in the past, there seemed to be no end to waiting for them except dismissal.


    But the magic thing was that the president of Sucheng town just smiled and gave them a bank card. He didn''t say how much money. He just told them to have a good relationship with Li Xianzhe and praised Cui Yuna for helping the company get the first resource.


    After they came back, the two began the cold war, perhaps wondering whether the other party told the president. In short, such an embarrassing situation has continued to this day, and it is not easy for them to persuade.


    "Yes, the two girls care about a boy at the same time, but the president privately told them to get along well with him."


    Imperial concubine Ding lay on Jin Shaoqing''s leg with a pillow in her arms, and made no secret of her voice. The three of them looked like you and me. They were so busy that they were helpless. If they wanted to whisper, they would go back and say it. Why are they so loud.


    "Hey, Yigu, finally started ~ ~"


    With a piece of music full of hip-hop style, the time and achievements of Empire entertainment and YG artists are the first to appear in the public''s sight.


    It seems that this link is indispensable for many companies to show their corporate culture to the outside world.


    Together with the glorious resumes of six mentors, they are used to add weight.


    Jin Taiyan joined s.. M in 2004 and was selected with a cruel elimination rate of 9000:1. She was accepted as a disciple by theone. She made her debut as a leader and lead singer in 2007.

 Chapter 397

    GD, Quan Zhilong, 1993, participated in the children''s variety show Bobo.


    In the same year, he appeared in the film under Taibai Mountain.


    In 1994, he made his debut as a member of children''s group roora and stepped on the stage of sericulture concert.


    In 1996, he entered s.. M practice. In 2001, he was discovered by Yang xianshuo and signed into his group to become a trainee because of his group''s street roadshow.


    With the same period of sun practice for five years, he made his debut in BigBang in 2006.


    Although in contrast, Empire entertainment looks very poor, because everyone who watches the program knows that empire entertainment is not a company at all. It is more a strong alliance than two companies.


    In the eyes of discerning people, with the reputation of YG''s three independent societies, how can they cooperate with outsiders to divide money? There must be something fishy among them. The so-called variety show is just a gimmick.


    In addition, the two senior executives Li Xianzhe and song Jifan are all from S.. M, and the mentor lineup of idol artists from the three societies for the first time.


    Even if the publicity lasted more than a minute at the beginning, not many people complained.


    Suddenly, the picture switched to a man wearing a hat and sunglasses. Facing the camera interview, even if he covered his eyes, many people recognized him.


    "BigBang''s sun ~"


    Question 1: how long did it take you to become a trainee? If you were to evaluate the trainees, what would you value?


    Facing such a question, the sun thought a little and replied.


    "If you want to evaluate the strength of a trainee, I think first of all, you should look at the practice time. For example, Zhilong and I, our practice time in YG is very long."


    "I have practiced for about 2-3 years ~ - 2NE1, cl."


    "Eight years? It''s still nine years. I can''t remember clearly. I practiced in the company opened by ABBA for seven years since I was a child. At that time, the company only had sugar senior. Later, it was not well managed. Yayoumeioni introduced me to s.. M, and then I made my debut in 2007¡ª¡ª Girlhood, sunny. "


    "Me? About 7 years. Among the nine girls, I belong to the earlier group to enter the company¡ª¡ª Teenage Jessica. "


    "I really can''t describe it in words. I practice for more than 12 hours every day. Each meal is only about 2000 yuan. I''m often hungry, so everyone saves money as much as possible¡ª¡ª Dongfang Shenqi, Zheng Yunhao. "


    Question 2: so, what is the biggest pain during the trainee period?


    "It''s more uncertain than physical pain, because at that time, people were eliminated every week. Our selection was carried out unconsciously. The company knew our every move very well and could not call our family. Maybe we were eating and talking together yesterday. When you wake up the next day, you will find that, The other party''s bed is empty¡ª¡ª "Cui Xiuying in her girlhood"


    "Can I make a debut? Can I really make a debut¡ª¡ª Wondergirls "xuanmei"


    "When the company assessed us, the scene was really very serious. I stood in the middle, and then in front of Mr. Li Xiuman, director kana and producer Yu Yongzhen. There was no sound at the scene.


    Singing songs and dancing without accompaniment, just perform like that. Then after each performance, teacher Li Xiuman or others will ask me when you think you can make a debut.


    No matter how confident we were about our strength at that time, when we heard this question, we were very uncertain. Even if we said that I would make a debut with the other eight people, I asked myself indefinitely¡ª¡ª "Taiyan in girlhood"


    "I don''t know how to live every day. It''s like walking a tightrope¡ª¡ª GD¡±


    Practice, in the eyes of many people, is like a corridor without an exit. Walking in the middle, whether it''s walking, running or racing, even if you see the dawn of guidance, the first thing you think of is not how long I can finally get out, but how long I have to go on like this.


    The thoughts and blessings of the predecessors of the three societies, from one person occupying the whole screen at the beginning to gradually narrowing into squares later.


    In girlhood, Dongfang Shenqi, superjunior, BigBang, wondergilrs, 2NE1 and so on, the faces of dozens of predecessors kept shrinking and finally gathered into a string of letters.


    Mix color, use the brush in your hand to draw the most perfect woman combination in your heart.


    "Are you ready? 3£¬2£¬1£¬Go£¡¡±


    The picture darkened again, and a burst of laughter appeared in the audience''s ears. After a few seconds, the figure of 16 fuzzy girls gradually became clear.


    Then, the panoramic view of Seoul slowly landed on a building with a particularly unique architectural style. From a distance, the building is very like a text.


    On the side of the building, a big blood red "emperor" was engraved on it. Many people watching the program couldn''t help but give a slight sigh here.


    Over the past few months, the appearance of the headquarters of imperial entertainment seems to have changed slightly, which is a new look than when the building was first announced by the media.


    The renovation has been going on all the time, but not many people care about it on weekdays.


    On the first floor, two luxury cars parked at the door of the company. Under the gaze of the security guard, two people slowly walked down from the car.


    Li Xianzhe, Yang xianshuo, with their own subtitles.


    During this period, the camera switched back and forth at the door of the two companies, and the artists of their respective companies came to the company to punch in this morning.


    In the president''s office, Li Xianzhe and Yang Xian are sitting on the sofa respectively. In front of the table, there are many materials of trainees. You can clearly feel the seriousness of the two faces from the camera.


    "Many people around us, or fans, are concerned about when we can launch the next player."


    After drinking a cup of tea, Yang xianshuo faced the camera and smiled as gently as possible.


    Of course, when the program was broadcast, many people saw his face with undisguised disgust.


    The men''s group was not launched for eight years. Wineer and Ikon were not launched until 2013 and 2014 after BigBang. As for the women''s group, the trainee information was published from 12 to 14 years, and there was no new news until 14 years. The rest of its artists did not return, except BigBang.


    The above achievements are enough to see Yang xianshuo''s procrastination and failure in business planning.


    "Without this plan, it is estimated that my brother''s idea of launching the women''s League will be delayed for at least two years?" Li Xianzhe looked at the materials of the eight trainees brought by Yang xianshuo, and his ears received the virtual potential from YG''s ancestry.


    "2NE1 is still on the rise. After the launch of winner and Ikon not long ago, the overseas response is also good. The women''s League plan has naturally been shelved. However, it seems that it is quite new for our two countries to jointly do such a plan. We look forward to the views of the outside world."


    When it comes to YG''s first successful women''s League, Yang xianshuo''s corners of his mouth quickly catch up. It was once said that he took the throne of women''s League in his girlhood, followed by 2NE1. At least no one in the hip-hop world can shake their position. The two groups return and collide. It''s hard to say who wins or loses. Yang xianshuo frankly accepted this evaluation.

 Chapter 398

    Then, what kind of combination and competition system is the program to launch? The program team marked the subtitles for the audience. Under the guidance of smooth editing, Li Xianzhe added.


    "9, in eastern culture, is the highest point among singular numbers, and the ancients also regarded 9 as the most noble number.


    Therefore, at present, the largest number of women''s groups is 9. If you want to create a popular group in many regions, this number is just right.


    At present, the average practice time of these two teams of female trainees is about 4-5 years, at least 2-3 years. The singing methods of S.. M and YG are different. If they collide together, it is also a good point to see. No matter what the final result is, we must ensure that nine of these 16 people are selected to start their career. "


    Yang xianshuo turned his neck and deliberately cooperated with Li Xianzhe to run out. "In that case, how about we give the right of evaluation to the audience? The audience Voted completely. "


    "In the past, the decision-making power of debut candidates was in the hands of the company. The emergence of this plan also opened an unprecedented situation. The artist predecessors of our two companies can only provide them with suggestions or help them improve their strength. They are not qualified to decide who will be eliminated and who will be promoted."


    With Li Xianzhe''s introduction, six people with only black silhouettes appeared at the bottom of the program. Just one look can tell that they are three male tutors and three female tutors.


    However, as he said before, the predecessor of the super combination made many audiences who already knew the candidate smile.


    "How to change the name of this program?"


    "Mixcolor, literally, matches colors. We provide a palette, palette and pen. The audience acts as a painter and chooses the most perfect woman combination with their own opinions.


    During this period, there are excellent super combination predecessors as helpers, and their names will be named by color. From the second half of 2014 to the first half of 2016, they will be released by their own combination after dissolution, and the names used during the activity period will be divided into two later. "


    So far, the meaning contained in the name of the program has been well explained by Li Xianzhe. No one thinks the name is bad. More people are interested in holding such rights and the combination is limited.


    "PD, ratings are starting to rise."


    In a small room of jtbc, listening to the excited cry of the staff, an Junying lay in a chair and slept. She noticed that someone gently pushed herself, couldn''t help wiping the saliva at the corner of her mouth and said, "how much? Don''t wake me up before three o''clock. "


    Then he fell asleep again, leaving a group of people behind the scenes looking at each other.


    If PD''s speeches are heard in their ears at ordinary times, they will feel that the other party is crazy. It is lucky that cable TV variety shows and TV dramas can start one point of ratings. Since jtbc was founded, no variety show has exceeded three points of ratings, and it is still the premiere.


    But everyone went to their own business. At present, the program has just started, and everyone''s heart is like a mirror. The director sits in front of the program and gets ideas from Li Xianzhe. After he gets ideas from Li Xianzhe, he nests in the general office. There is a serious lack of sleep time. In fact, he is more nervous than anyone.


    It is known to the outside world that cash Empire entertainment has only signed two directors. Jin Taihao, as a variety artist of infinite challenge, shot "please answer 2007", and became a new star in the directing industry. At this time, more people put their eyes on an Junying.


    At least Kim Tae ho has been famous for a long time, but he an Junying is a little person whose name has not changed. The pressure can be imagined. In addition to sleeping to supplement physical and mental strength, an Junying knows that it''s no use worrying. He can only pray for the audience to give some strength in his heart.


    "In other words, only nine of the sixteen people can be selected?" How do you feel so cruel ~ "


    "Tai Yan, when you joined Supergirl (candidate name before girlhood), there were more people than this?"


    Under the camera, five teachers with mosaic are sitting in a standby room. Of course, their voices have also been specially processed. However, this conversation alone reveals their identity.


    After each paragraph, a mentor''s face appeared clearly under the camera. In order, the five first arrivals, Jin Taiyan, Zheng Yunhao, Gd, Cl and min Xianyi, chatted in the conference room, talked about their experiences before and after their debut from the posters on the wall, and finally bypassed the theme of the program itself.


    These five people, including min Xianyi, who has not been a variety show for a long time, can be said to deal with the basic process of the program freely.


    When the audience was about to fall into the conversation between tutors, an empty seat at the corner appeared in everyone''s eyes, as if to remind them not to forget the number of tutors. Later, CG was specially marked around that seat.


    Who is the last mentor?


    The picture suddenly darkened. At a hotel in Seoul, a nanny car stopped alone at the door of the hotel, and two voices came out of the car.


    "There are eight people in group A, seven of whom are from S.. M. because of the complex internal constitution of the company and the factors of cooperation, the contracts of these seven people have been transferred to the company, and the other one is our own people. Two of the eight people are Chinese.


    Among them, Jiang Shiqi''s trainee has the longest time, which is seven years. The people in group B have been announced since 12 years. Most of the practice time is five years. Brother, if it''s you, which team do you want to take? "


    "I... can I choose both teams? Now the children are so beautiful."


    The silhouettes of the two men are blurred to clear, exuding 007''s visual sense.


    Suddenly, a long lost face for the Korean audience appeared in the camera, Han Geng! The only foreign member of superjunior.


    At the beginning of Han Geng''s introduction, an Junying also carefully asked Li Xianzhe''s opinions, because he knew the private feelings of the 13 members of superjunior, and the subtitle introduction was specially arranged by Li Xianzhe.


    Li Xianzhe was so disgusted that he grabbed the trainee materials from the other side. "Hey, brother, you''re almost thirty. Really... This is not" we''re married "


    "How can I talk to my brother? I took you to the hot pot restaurant every day."


    Han Geng was immediately dissatisfied. Of course, he knew that Li Xianzhe was helping him. Before he left the group, Han Geng himself had a lot of variety shows in Korea, but he was not proficient in Korean at that time, coupled with his dull personality and didn''t like to talk more.


    But now, facing the straight-line ball thrown by Li Xianzhe, it is very easy to receive. The Korean level is not at the same level as that at the beginning, so that there is no embarrassing situation.


    "Yes, you didn''t have so much money at that time. It wasn''t made up by 18 people."

 Chapter 399

    Here, in order to facilitate the audience to understand the relationship between Li Xianzhe and Han Geng, the photos P of superjunior of 13 human bodies and Dongfang Shenqi of 5 human bodies were specially added.


    Just broadcast the program, many fans can''t remember how many times they ate it and killed it.


    Two big men sitting in the nanny car with big eyes staring at small eyes made many people want to laugh just looking at them. They obviously chose students very seriously, but they created a selfishness beauty contest.


    During this period, with the introduction of Li Xianzhe, the introduction of the trainees of the two groups was also released by the program group. Although everyone switched to the next person in a few seconds, it was a familiar prelude to the audience first.


    When Li Xianzhe and Han Geng met with five other mentors in the conference room, the program group listed the time of debut on everyone''s head. A few years later, the picture was turned over by interested people, which led to a burst of tears among several fans. Of course, these are later words.


    From the summit meeting of the two companies to the meeting of tutors, even if there are many episodes in the middle, in the eyes of the audience, the "new person selection" program self-made by the company in the past is "boring" and "only family meals can be seen" are overthrown one by one with the broadcast of the program.


    The editing was not delayed and the guests were not embarrassed. Eight trainees from the two companies were "kidnapped" in their respective practice rooms and were put on the bus like chickens. In addition, the car mistakenly regarded the program as a serious look of RunningMan, which really made many people surrounded by a wave of powder.


    Among them, Jin Zhixiu and Pei Zhuyu are in the leading position. Before the program is finished, some people like Li Xianzhe and Yang xianshuo feed back that their respective fan associations have appeared on the network. The number of fans of the two has exceeded 1000 people at the same time in recent ten minutes.


    "Because there will be a month end evaluation soon, brother Xian Shuo and I will explain this program after they prepare the month end evaluation. They should not be able to sleep tonight?"


    Jtbc, mixcolor studio, peacetime is different, countless cameras are placed by staff, and every corner is not let go.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~"


    After changing their clothes, the female trainees of the two clubs came in respectfully facing the camera. First, they saw the 16 seats stacked like pyramids on the stage and the logo lights of the program. They just stood in place with wide eyes as if frozen.


    After a long silence, Pei Zhu glanced at an Junying sitting in the corner and immediately understood what to ask.


    "But just sit around?"


    "Just sit inside ~"


    An Junying nodded with the Taiben. At the time of the original recording, Jin Zhini and Pei Zhuyu had a fierce fist guessing battle because of their first position, but they were cut to nothing in the later stage.


    In the empty studio, group A and group B sat in their chosen positions. Of course, what made the audience feel more magical was that the 16 girls seemed to know each other, and there was no embarrassing atmosphere on both sides.


    "Ernie, have we been sitting here?"


    "I think so ~ ~"


    After a brief chat, a screen in front of the girls suddenly lit up, and the words of producer MC made the girls freeze one after another.


    Lens switching, in an aisle outside the shooting site, Li Xianzhe walked out of the lounge with a desk book. When he entered the heart language wall written by the trainees, he stopped slightly. After a little browsing, he also picked up his pen and wrote a sentence in the space above.


    "Dreams can''t be trampled on. Even if she holds power to add a stroke to her human destiny, it will be irresponsible if she is not treated carefully."


    After the broadcast of this program, a paragraph of floating words has become the most quoted golden sentence in the hot search news during this period of time.


    "Da ~ Da ~ Da ~"


    Trampling on the ground rhythmically, the sound of the footsteps became louder and louder. When he really appeared in the studio, the two groups of trainees were stunned.


    "I believe you can see the program logo behind you when you get here ~"


    "Inside ~"


    "You know it''s shooting ~"


    "Inside ~"


    "From now on, in the next three months, you will compete individually and in groups. The final candidate for debut is nine places, that is, only nine of your 16 can survive, and the rest will be eliminated."


    16: 9. Such a competitive rate Rao is a person who has been mentally prepared in advance. When he hears it, he can''t help swallowing his saliva. Listening to the ideas of each of the sixteen trainees, some viewers can''t wait to pick up their mobile phones and start voting.


    Each person has only nine votes, corresponding to the nine candidates for debut. After voting, the number of votes will return to nine the next day, and you can vote for someone repeatedly.


    Compared with several tutors, Li Xianzhe saw himself appear in the variety show for the first time. It was amazing, and he had almost forgotten the situation of recording the program at that time.


    Now there is a program to help him remember, but the idea comes out that I should have said that


    "PD, the ratings are up, really up!"


    At this moment, an Junying is having a dream. In the dream, she is holding a delicious chicken leg. Just now, she just talked to Li Xianzhe in the standby room and returned to her post. She thinks that she has ordered so many delicious food for the boss, but she can''t eat any. That kind of hunger is really true, But the drumstick was about to enter his mouth. A sudden gust of wind broke his dream.


    "ASI ~ you!!"


    At the moment of waking up, an Junying got up from the couch angrily and rubbed his eyes irritably.


    "I''m sorry, PD, but I think it''s not too late for you to learn about it first and then scold me."


    The busy writer in charge of waking up an Junying wisely chose to use data to appease an Junying''s anger.


    "How much? I said don''t wake me up before three o''clock."


    An Junying also knows that she is not right to lose her temper at this time, so she just stares at the computer with a straight face.


    "Well, it has broken through. After the mentors came out, the ratings directly increased by 3%, and now they are still rising slowly."


    "When the program first started, the audience rating was probably at what stage."


    "Directly breaking through a point is just a little lower than the real-time audience rating when please answer 2007 was first broadcast."


    "Are you sure?"


    Listening to the real-time data reported in her busy time, an Junying''s small eyes suddenly widened and her breathing became urgent. Although it was clear that the program had not been broadcast at this time, all the data had to be counted after the end.


    But as a rookie who doesn''t know how many years he has been running errands behind the scenes, this data is completely exciting for an Junying.

 Chapter 400

    Variety is different from TV dramas. Its survival dilemma is more difficult than TV dramas. TV stations will have a TV drama whose ratings are too poor and cut off, but it''s really nothing compared with the frequency of variety.


    The audit department will decide the time schedule of TV series according to the writer''s fame, resume, cast and investment.


    Even if the ratings of cable TV stations are lower than 5 points, it is also true. However, for the first period of variety show, the audience''s feedback program is very boring and has a lot of negative comments. In addition, the cleaning up is not ideal. It is still true within the third period. This new program says to cut.


    If a TV play is not well shot, people will first blame the actors, followed by the screenwriters, while for the failure of variety show shooting, the guests are the first, and PD is the most greeted.


    "Let''s work harder. If the ratings have been stable at this level, I''ll invite you to a barbecue after the end."


    "Oh ~ ~ PD big hair ~ ~"


    The sudden surge in ratings is naturally due to the six fans pulled by Li Xianzhe, each of which is their own combination of ace. Basically, their popularity can account for one-third of their own fans.


    Even in the past tonight, the idea that "idol fans can''t support the topic and ratings of a variety show" will continue to be slapped in the face.


    With the continuous broadcasting of the program, the six tutors'' support associations are all discussing the program. Many people don''t care about the competition system of the program and who will be eliminated in the end. They come purely to see their own idols.


    "Let me ask you a question before the evaluation ~"


    In the program, Li Xianzhe and the six tutors exchanged winks, held up the microphone and said.


    "When do you think you can make a debut, Pei Zhuyu, say first ~"


    Glancing at the girls with different looks, Li Xianzhe first focused his attention on the oldest person.


    Pei Zhuzhen is quiet and doesn''t like to show off in front of the camera, but she also knows that the other party is taking care of her, so she bit her lips and said "the second half of the year."


    Li Xianzhe picked his eyebrows. He didn''t seem surprised by the answer. "The second half of this year? Or the second half of next year? "


    "The second half of this year."


    The unquestionable tone, associated with being born in 91, is also reasonable for the strong expectation.


    At this age, her debut is considered to be old. Compared with those who have been debut for several years, she is a close friend of the same age in her busy childhood. Most members of apink want to call her Ernie. At present, the active women''s League members are all of the same age as her.


    After careful calculation, this year is her fifth year of practice. In order to show her sense of existence, the program team specially marked Pei Zhuzhen''s age and practice time in front of her.


    Just this small detail made her number of individual votes the first among all people on that day. I don''t know how many people were surprised by that childlike face.


    After simply writing down his views on Pei Zhuzhen''s materials with a pen, Li Xianzhe continued to ask, "when does Zhixiu think he can make a debut? To tell you the truth... "


    Jin Zhixiu didn''t even think about it. It seems that there has never been the word "caution" in her dictionary. She directly replied with a smile, "last year, I thought I could make a debut at the end of this year. Now I think it should be in the middle of next year."


    Poof ~ this speech made several tutors around Li Xianzhe laugh. GD tilted his head on one side, but as an elder of the company, he didn''t say much.


    "To be honest, because the two companies compare, but your president Yang xianshuo can''t play this program because of his own situation, so your Zhilong teacher will supervise you as a YG producer."


    A burst of praise directly raised GD''s identity. In fact, this identity does not have any power. He is responsible for everything about YG trainees. Li Xianzhe has anything to discuss. He fully represents YG himself.


    GD nodded usefully, pointing to his eyes and eight girls in front of him, which means "I''ll stare at you for the president."


    "Well, may I ask a question?"


    Suddenly, a girl standing in the corner raised her hand.


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. He glanced at the script and found that there was no such process on the script. Although he was a little flustered, he still stabilized his expression.


    Really, this should be the first time this girl has spoken since the recording.


    Park Zhenxi, who came back from the United States, sure enough exudes an atmosphere of freedom.


    "What?"


    "Why didn''t our company launch such a plan, but the two cooperated?"


    Rao is Li Xianzhe''s receptive ability. He was also caught off guard by this problem. Apart from others, this problem is not qualified for an intern to care about at all.


    Catching Li Xianzhe''s face with a flash of stiffness and embarrassment, Jin Zhixiu quietly pulled each other. The other girls from YG became a little uneasy. If Yang xianshuo saw this scene, it would be another reprimand.


    Don''t ask what you should ask or what you shouldn''t ask. This is something you must learn as an intern. As long as you practice silently and pretend that you can''t hear or see some things, you will naturally enter the sight of some high-level people.


    It seemed that he was silent for a long time. In fact, it was only a second. Li Xianzhe still answered honestly. For him, I''m afraid the outside world is curious about this question. It''s understandable to take this opportunity to say the answer.


    "As we all know, YG doesn''t launch new people very much. Compared with the company''s founding in the second half of the 1990s and the early stage of BigBang''s debut, the launch portfolio failure rate is very high.


    Before that, I had an in-depth exchange with brother Xian Shuo on whether hip-hop is suitable for the Korean market. BigBang eight years ago, 2NE1 six years ago, and your predecessor wineer this year, their success is also based on previous failures. Because they know the difficult living environment of hip-hop style in Korea, they have not heard YG''s idea of a new women''s group so far, That''s why we have this program.


    In fact, in terms of quantity alone, the predecessors I mentioned above can fully support YG, but after all, it''s not like to have a women''s League after so many years.


    So I changed the way. This does not mean that I take care of YG. I selected the most suitable trainee from S.. M to participate in this program. However, in any case, the brokerage company is not a Charity Association, and it is impossible for every trainee to make a debut. The opportunity is given by us. Whether we seize it or not depends on your strength and luck.


    Right here, I have six mentors who will help you. With our best ability, we will start your debut plan three months later when we decide on the candidate for debut. "


    (Chrysanthemum once mentioned in win: whoisnext that it was intended to be the first to go out of the women''s League, but after exchanging views with other senior presidents, she postponed the debut of pink ink. Without this variable, pink ink would change from a junior sister to a senior sister.)

 Chapter 401

    Snap~


    As if he heard the voice of heartbreak, Rao was the girl who had raised the grand question before, and was frightened by Li Xianzhe''s answer.


    The brokerage company is not a Charity Association. Any decision of the brokerage company is based on interests. It is impossible for everyone with a dream to make a debut.


    There are always reasons why you didn''t make your debut. For example, you are strong, but your appearance is low, which is not in line with the current company''s women''s League planning, or you are strong, your appearance is high, but you have no characteristics, so people can''t find highlights, etc.


    Every time the Charity Association helps people in need, it is also screened and compared, and it is not funded. The nature of the two is the same.


    "In short, the winners will make their debut together at the end of the program, subject to the number of national votes and the opinions of mentors. This way of selection is not strange to you.


    In their respective companies, every month or every day is a war, but this time, the selection is moved from behind the scenes to the stage. You should not only bear the eyes of external review, but also forge a heart that you need to have to become an artist.


    If you are competing with people from the same company as yourself, you have to compete with people from another company. If you don''t force yourself, no one knows where your potential is. "


    In private, Li Xianzhe and Yang xianshuo also made assumptions about what it would be like for 2NE1 to sing and dance girlhood songs? Or how about playing 2NE1 a song as a teenager.


    At least in the ballad industry, you can often see an artist or group performing the works of other artists. Taking care of each other or trying other families can also let outsiders see their different side.


    Every artist wants to label himself as omnipotent, but only few artists other than YG can perform YG artist''s songs on the stage, whether men''s or women''s groups.


    Some people say that there are different styles. Li Xianzhe believes that there are always women''s groups in the world that can try any style, such as the lovely debut song, the transformation from rundevilrun to girlcrush, and T-ara''s retro, sad and pure style.


    In the final analysis, it is the external prejudice against YG, face!


    So this time, although Li Xianzhe put forward the variety show on a whim, it focused on Yang xianshuo''s weakness. Later, blackpink''s debut completely broke the prejudice of "YG doesn''t look at his face".


    Debut!


    For girls, this has become the only way at present. Of course, they can choose to quit. It''s just a matter of one sentence. As Li Xianzhe said, since everyone has participated in this program, they represent not only the face of the company, but also their own pride.


    Since the day they entered the company, they have been living in the competition. Now they just change the occasion and way, and the internal is unchanged.


    These people who are familiar with Li Xianzhe saw the severity of the first time from his face, and the only chance left in his heart disappeared.


    "Although I heard from the president before, I was still frightened when I came to the front¡ª¡ª "Jin Yilin"


    "Wow ~ we should not only compete with our good sisters, but also with the other side (YG)¡ª¡ª Wendy¡±


    "This time is different from the previous one. What can be done before and what must be done this time. I used to practice hard every day, but I didn''t know when I could be a debut. Now I can really be a debut, but I put it there waiting for us to grab it¡ª¡ª lisa¡±


    "We must win and make our debut in three months¡ª¡ª "Jin Zhixiu"


    Everyone is cheering themselves up in their own way. At least at this time, Li Xianzhe and his tutors don''t see the low mood from one person.


    "Good, that''s it, but I hope you can be prepared. The loser may be dissolved. Maybe the next chance to make a debut will wait four years."


    Give a sweet jujube another stick, which is basically a means that every leader likes to use, and it has been tried repeatedly.


    However, some people who know the inside story began to play their soul acting skills at this time.


    "It seems that some children really don''t want to continue."


    In the conference room, Gd gently touched Zheng Yunhao and Han Geng with beer. The tutors clearly saw the expressions of 16 trainees on TV.


    Nowadays, they are all seasoned mentors. They have never seen any big storms. Even if these children have high acting skills, they will always be exposed in a moment.


    "It doesn''t matter. It just forms a sharp contrast with those children who are motivated to win or lose. If everyone''s strength and mentality are at the same level, it''s not easy to decide who to start."


    Li Xianzhe smiled. Even if there is no variety show, the four people, Jin Zhixiu, will be removed, and the rest will be dissuaded by YG for various reasons in the future. Of course, they will leave by themselves.


    It is precisely because it is very clear that, in fact, if you observe carefully, you will find that in private, small groups have already formed on both sides.


    Jin Zhixiu, Jin Zhini, Lisa and park Caiying are very close to him. The other four don''t talk to him. They can''t even meet.


    Seeing more and talking more, the feelings will naturally go up, and the balance in his heart will naturally tilt. Although in his eyes, the remaining four girls are not without the strength of their debut, but there is no so-called fairness in the world, and there has never been an absolute thing in the performing arts circle.


    "Yes, anyway, the candidate for debut has long been decided. I hope these children can perform well."


    Without the camera to shoot here, the tutors also speak freely.


    "Have you figured out what we need to do next time?"


    Jin Taiyan drank the hot white radish soup in a small bowl. Her sparse eyebrows shook. The whole person couldn''t control her and shrunk into a ball.


    Li Xianzhe looked at the way she was about to jump up and down with her tongue sticking out, quickly poured a glass of cold water and handed him "no..."


    "Hey?"


    The action of people holding chopsticks suddenly stagnated, and the expression on that face looked very happy.


    "Don''t be so surprised. I''ve done too many things recently. In addition to shooting please answer 2007, I''ll go to HK in a few days, and then I''ll go to Hollywood in early June."


    The crowd nodded to show their understanding. Li Xianzhe is not a star artist, but he has to do no less than them every day. If he is idle, it will damage the image of "successful entrepreneur" in the eyes of the public.


    But words like "Hollywood" inspired everyone and looked at him with hot eyes.


    "Hollywood? Is it about Avengers 2? This seems to be a good opportunity. "

 Chapter 402

    GD came together. BigBang has successfully entered the U.S. market in recent years and became the first Korean singer introduced by Grammy. In fact, in the view of rational people, it is just a knock on the door.


    After that, YG did not let BigBang produce an English album and officially entered the market, nor did it sign a contract with the local brokerage company.


    A few years later, BTS swept Korean wave culture into North America and even the world. BigBang is at best a more successful pioneer in the men''s League.


    "You mean, let me take them to the United States and make the program famous."


    Li Xianzhe is not a fool. He just wakes up from GD. For others, it''s really difficult to operate. Hollywood, or the United States, has always discriminated against everything in Asia.


    Of course, with his aura of "Marvel screenwriter" and "director", it is not impossible to operate£¨ There are many Asians at the top of marvel.)


    "Didn''t you say before that in order to exercise these children''s mind, you would take them out of roadshows from time to time.


    In the United States, the culture of street roadshow is more mature than that of South Korea. Our president Yang and teacher Li Xiuman have been trying their best to explore how K-pop invades North America over the years. Even this time, you just take the program to North America. Of course, if you can take a few shots in Hollywood and send them back to China, these are good ways to drive the ratings and topics. "


    Among the people present, almost every group has the opportunity to tour overseas in the past. Even Han Geng, who has retired from the team, naturally has unique views on some local entertainment culture when he travels to the United States.


    But in general, a sentence from GD reminded Li Xianzhe that the Korean people''s attention to the United States can rise to the distorted glory in their bones. When rain went to make a film, his reputation at the box office was very poor. After his return, his status was crazy all the way, and he was treated as a "world star" everywhere.


    On the contrary, he has been fooling around Hollywood, and those with his own contacts have been shelved. It''s a pity if he doesn''t have to.


    "This is a good idea. After June, I will stay in the United States for at least a few months. In the middle, it is also troublesome to travel between South Korea and the United States."


    After a few words, Li Xianzhe decided to travel to North America for mixcolor in the future. GD looked at him with his head down and thought, and was a little hesitant.


    Even if it was just a flash of expression, Li Xianzhe showed it clearly. It''s America. Which artist has no mind.


    "Did brother Xian Shuo ask you to come to me again? Please do something?"


    GD smiled awkwardly, and the others blinked one after another. They couldn''t understand what the two were playing.


    "The former JYP had dinner with our president. After they drank too much during the dinner, JYP said something to our president. Since then, the president''s expression has been black since he came back."


    At last, the whole person''s voice became smaller and smaller, and his eyes glanced at Min Xianyi from time to time. Li Xianzhe understood immediately.


    It was at the dinner party after Empire entertainment opened. Li Xianzhe was toasted by a group of people and his head was a little dizzy. Park Zhenying kept chatting with him during that period, which annoyed him, so he made a promise.


    I''ll add a small shot in "Avengers 2", which may just flash past, which is the video of wondergirls.


    For the United States, this is nothing, but in the Korean performing arts circle, JYP behind Park Zhenying can make good use of this popularity to operate wondergirls again.


    At that time, although it was clear that park Zhenying had never given up on the U.S. market, he was too lazy to persuade him and agreed. Who knew there would be such a mistake later.


    "Brother Xian Shuo really, how can you stay with brother Zhenying like a child every time."


    His hands rubbed his temples, and Li Xianzhe frowned. What he didn''t like most was to owe others. At least Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu made many special cases in YG because they were opened by Yang xianshuo.


    Lisa and park Caiying have also received a lot of care because of nepotism. In addition to reducing the practice time from 12 hours to 10 hours, their tutors have changed from ordinary people to top producers of the company.


    Fortunately, as candidates for their debut, they are well protected. They have always been secret training. The practice room, food and accommodation are in accordance with the artist''s standards. With that stingy mind, they can only play once. The key is always the same.


    CL looked at GD quite speechless, and she had a lot of resentment against the president who shot GD. At first, she thought that Yang xianshuo arranged for her to be on the program. Later, Gd told him that all the candidates for the six mentors were named by Li Xianzhe himself. Naturally, she was more grateful to Li Xianzhe.


    The situation of YG is always best understood by internal people.


    "To be honest, it''s not difficult for Korean artists'' songs to appear in Hollywood movies. For example, if my good friend Downey reacts with Marvel during shooting, one of you is his idol. He wants to arrange a lens in it with your song, marvel won''t refuse at all."


    After giving GD an OK look, Li Xianzhe took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone in front of everyone.


    "Doo ~ Doo ~ Doo ~"


    After only three consecutive rings, the phone was picked up. Before Li Xianzhe opened his mouth, there came an excited voice, "God, Lee, after two years, you are finally willing to call me."


    "Kevin, I hope I didn''t disturb your work."


    "Lee, my God, I know you''re coming back from Downey. I''m so happy that I can''t sleep all night. We''re waiting for your script. Even the old man only recognizes your script. Damn it, if you don''t call me again, I''m afraid I''m going to fly to Korea to find you."


    It can only be said that Li Xianzhe''s call is very clever in time. It''s more than nine o''clock in South Korea and just in the morning in the United States.


    GD was quietly pulled back by cl. although their English was not as fluent and authentic as Li Xianzhe, they often went overseas for activities, and could roughly understand the meaning.


    "I still have one last time. I said I would go to the United States in early June. This time I called, I have something to ask you."


    "Oh, no, Lee, don''t look down on yourself. The green pools on the board of directors were too presumptuous to you in the past. I apologize for them. Say it. As long as I can do it, I will..."


    "All right, all right. If you apologize, Donny has told me for you. It''s not a big deal.


    As long as there are two points, first, I have a talent show variety show in Korea. At that time, the contestants will go to Hollywood with me, and may go to the company to shoot a few scenes. Second, about the Avengers 2, can you give me some dragon sets or the title of a BGM. "

 Chapter 403

    Li Xianzhe''s tone was very stable, as if these things were no big deal in his eyes, but GD and others nearby were stupid.


    Although they didn''t know who Kevin was, the two sides chatted like this. In addition, Li Xianzhe still played a public address. They had already understood almost. Most of them were the senior management of marvel.


    "The sage ~"


    GD swallowed his mouth and froze, and watched Li Xianzhe''s calm eating dishes waiting for the other party to reply. The heart jumped constantly.


    Take out any of these two things. Even those at the level of Zhang Dongjian and Cui Minzhi will rob wildly.


    "Oh, my God, what draft did you come up with after you stayed in Korea for several months


    OK, but it''s nothing. If you need to shoot at that time, just talk to the person in charge of the company directly. Except for some venues that are not open to the outside world, you can decide BGM and dragon suit by yourself. Lee, you should know the value of your play in the eyes of the board of directors. These are nothing, Think about the value of those scripts you wrote before. "


    As soon as Kevin heard about his activities in recent months, he suddenly had the idea that good things would be wasted. In fact, when Li Xianzhe returned to Korea after his military service, these people were determined to keep him.


    At least in the United States, many people still have the impression of Asia. They only know a few big countries, such as China, India, Rb, and as for South Korea, ha ha


    After listening to Kevin''s machine gun speed quietly, Li Xianzhe raised his mouth slightly, "so, did you promise?"


    "Of course, it''s just a BGM and some insignificant dragon tricks. Lee, I''m afraid you forget that when we filmed iron man before, thousands of people were mobilized for each venue of the group show. You are nothing, and the Russell brothers won''t have an opinion. Their evaluation of your script is more professional than us businessmen."


    "OK, good, that''s it. I''ll go to the United States in early June. I''ll send a copy of the outline of the script to your mailbox sometime."


    "That''s it, goodbye."


    After hanging up, Li Xianzhe threw his mobile phone on the table. "Now, how can you thank me?"


    The difference between "you" and "you" is not so big. Originally, people were just surprised. After all, they had nothing to do with themselves. They all took a theater attitude. But now, after hearing that Li Xianzhe said "you", everyone was not calm.


    "How about I be a producer for the children after they make their debut?"


    GD shyly grabbed the wine bottle and added him a glass. His eyes were bent and he couldn''t find his eyes.


    "Oh, oba, how can you do this? You''re BigBang''s GD." CL stared and looked at GD''s dog leg. He was speechless, but a second later, he changed his face.


    "Sage, how about nuna holding 2NE1 as a dance accompaniment for the children after their debut?"


    "Ah, Li Cailin, the president asked me to fight for it. You are not allowed to rob me!" GD is very angry. You can dance with 2NE1, but we can''t. BigBang has even made idol reversal dramas.


    CL glanced at him with disdain, "WUE? Do you think the president only likes you? I''m also from YG. "


    "Oh, I''m so angry. I''m my brother."


    "Sorry, I prefer yongpeioba (sun)."


    Li Xianzhe covered his face and looked at YG''s brother and sister fighting in front of him. He could only smile and let them do so.


    In fact, this is the case in the performing arts circle. Resources are in the front, friendship and everything stand aside. No matter how Cl and Gd compete, in a small way, this is an internal matter of YG.


    But obviously, Gd raised it in front of everyone today. He or others didn''t expect Li Xianzhe to call the United States on the spot. The final result was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    It would be nice to know why Li Xianzhe agreed to the inside story, but unfortunately these people don''t know. No one can think of the role of Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu in it.


    On the contrary, in Li Xianzhe''s own view, his women are taken care of by others and can''t be short handed. He does this to Yang xianshuo, and so does Yang xianshuo to him.


    "Sage, nuna has also practiced acting recently. Can you give me one of this dragon suit?"


    While Li Xianzhe was watching the excitement, Jin Taiyan turned her eyes and suddenly sat in front of him.


    "You?"


    Li Xianzhe tilted his eyes and looked up and down at the little man in front of him. "Haven''t you always wanted to be a singer? In the past, I asked you to act. You refused to go. What''s the situation now? "


    "Me! What happened to me! Nuna also has acting skills. Well, when I was a girl, I starred in hundreds of MV nuna. The director praised me for my good acting skills. Moreover, if our members know this, you know, sage. " Jin Taiyan stubbornly twisted her neck and turned her eyes.


    Hiss ~ ~ the brain complements the picture of the other eight sisters around themselves with black faces in their girlhood. Li Xianzhe gradually has a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead.


    Hollywood is a piece of fat meat. Even Li Xiuman, who pays attention to the most stability, can''t resist the temptation there. Boa and girlhood have successively entered the American market. JYP''s early training of songs made by God and wondergirls and choreography are also between South Korea and the United States, oh ~ and rain, who can''t be ignored.


    YG everyone only knows that BigBang boarded the Grammy, CL entered the United States alone to cooperate with world-famous musicians, and blackpink''s songs were included in the film by the Justice League. However, they don''t know that Se7en and Huixing also went this way in the early stage. For Koreans, good results are infinitely magnified, and bad results are ignored by themselves.


    "Nuna, it''s not good for you to threaten me like this ~ so many people are here ~"


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Seeing that Jin Taiyan''s body was almost attached to him, it felt like her child was asking for something. If you didn''t give it to her, she would make all kinds of trouble.


    "Where is anyone?"


    Jin Taiyan stretched out her fleshy little hand, held Li Xianzhe''s face, forcibly pulled it back to him, and fiercely swept around. No one dared to look at him wherever she went.


    "Hey, Yigu, the dishes tonight are good ~"


    "Geng, I heard you got a role in transformers before, didn''t you ~"


    The ear accepts the action of others watching the play. Li Xianzhe has no choice but to wrinkle his whole face and pull away Jin Taiyan''s little hand.


    "It''s not whether I can promise or not, but nuna. Don''t be nervous because of a dragon suit."


    Jin Taiyan doesn''t need much deep thinking to understand that. It''s not that she is not interested in acting. It''s just to balance the positioning and development of the internal members of the portfolio and the allocation of resources, so she retreats and asks for second place.


    But anyway, even if she shows that she only wants to be a singer, with the identity of captain, her resources will only be the most in the team, not the least.

 Chapter 404

    The problem is that Jin Taiyan is no longer an artist of S.. M in name. She and her girlhood have separated. Under the command of Li Xianzhe, all nine people have got, or have something they wanted to do before, but they can''t be satisfied.


    In the past, Jin Xiaoyuan, who was stingy at home, was entrusted with an important task by Li Xianzhe. She casually lost a program idea to her. The sisters have lived together for so many years. Who doesn''t know Jin Xiaoyuan''s jumping temperament, but the other party spends every day on TV chatting with the variety artists they know.


    Xu Xian''s rare night without home, soaks in the theater to prepare for his musical.


    Except for the painless pictorial shooting, Jessica spent the rest of her time doing what she called "Market Research". She didn''t want to give up her brand dream at all.


    As for Tiffany, Cui Xiuying, Quan Yuli and Lin Yuner, they are all busy with their own affairs.


    In this way, Jin Taiyan found that she seems to be the only one who has nothing to do. In addition to the variety show at hand, that is, she goes to learn some music courses with Yu Yongzhen every day, and then


    Everyone is changing. The words Li Xianzhe said to her in the candlelight conversation that night are deeply engraved in her heart, "gathering is a fire, scattering is full of stars."


    "That Taiyan, MV and movie are two different things ~"


    Catching Jin Taiyan''s satisfied eyes, Zheng Yunhao coughed gently and said.


    "Ann, ANN, it''s just a trick. What are the requirements for acting skills?"


    Jin Taiyan didn''t think so. Zheng Yunhao and Han Geng, two big brothers who didn''t talk much, shook their heads and spread out their hands to Li Xianzhe, meaning to settle it yourself.


    On the other hand, with the private chat of the tutors, the program did not calm down, but was in an extremely tense atmosphere all the time.


    From the change of venue, eight isolated microphones appeared in the audience''s sight, and then to a "tell me", which determined everyone''s singing level.


    What was different from the recording scene at that time was that after the program was broadcast, the scores of 16 people in each field were announced, which made the girls waiting in front of the TV think about their scores. The audience may not know the meaning of the numbers, but they understand very well.


    While the tutors behind are facing difficulties in the choreography of two English songs, and the program has just ended here.


    In the next issue of the notice, Jin Taiyan lies on the ground shouting for help. Zheng Yunhao, Han Geng and Gd are enthusiastic because of the choreography and the random entry of the guests marked with mosaics.


    "The next shooting should be at the weekend of this week. PD and writers will send the recorded content to your mobile phone through kakaotalk."


    At the gate of jtbc, Li Xianzhe separated from his tutors one by one. Han Geng declined Zheng Yunhao''s idea of inviting him to the second table because of his trip in China, and directly took the bus to the airport.


    "Nuna, won''t your agent pick you up?"


    Waving his hands one by one toward the distant vehicles, Li Xianzhe glanced at the people around him. He saw each other''s drinking capacity for the first time.


    "My agent is now in charge of xuanmei''s trip. I can go back later. It''s you. I didn''t embarrass you today?"


    Min Xianyi shook his head against his red face and looked up at Li Xianzhe. Under the dim light, his gentle temperament really makes people excited.


    07 the captain of the three women''s groups, apart from park Kuili, Li Xianzhe has met two. Jin Taiyan''s ups and downs (very scary when quiet and crazy like aunt when lively), min Xianyi''s gentleness and park Kuili''s coldness and arrogance can''t be ignored and forgotten.


    "Embarrassment? Why do you ask? "


    Li Xianzhe frowned. When they had dinner together, min Xianyi spoke only a few times, and most of them acted as listeners.


    Min Xianyi stroked his short hair, pointed to the direction of the parking lot and said with a smile, "how about giving me a chance to invite you and coffee? There is a good coffee shop on the first floor of JYP."


    Li Xianzhe smiled and nodded. "I feel honored that the captain of the National Women''s League invited me to coffee, but nuna, are you afraid of wonderfu anti me on the Internet?"


    Walking along the back door of jtbc towards the road of the parking lot, there is only a shallow light on the dark road. Along the origin of the light source, Li Xianzhe and min Xianyi walk side by side, and they maintain a proper distance.


    Min Xianyi stopped and looked at her. "You shouldn''t care about that remark ~"


    Li Xianzhe touched his nose and smiled. "I''m sorry, I''m just kidding. Wait for me here. I''ll drive."


    Just as he was about to lift his feet, min Xianyi grabbed him. When he got drunk, his strength became much stronger.


    The night wind came slowly and blew on her ruddy face. The two decorations under her earlobes shook slightly with her body, "don''t let me go in with you?"


    Li Xianzhe gently held him, hesitated and looked at Lu Rou in front of him,


    "This downhill road is too dark. I''d better go alone."


    Min Xianyi refused. "It''s dark. Men don''t let women stand here waiting. Let me see what kind of famous brand car president Li is driving."


    Famous brand car? Li Xianzhe looked at the key in his hand and was taken away by the other party. He hesitated a little. He quickly replied to several congratulatory messages on his mobile phone and caught up. As for the ratings data sent by an Junying, it was directly filtered out by him.


    TV stations are different from ordinary enterprises. Even late at night, people who work late and still don''t get off work are in the whole underground parking lot, and their footsteps swing in this space.


    Li Xianzhe''s leather shoes and min Xianyi''s high heels.


    Following each other, Li Xianzhe began to notice min Xianyi''s dress today. As one of the few female artists with short hair, min Xianyi wore a very simple leopard shirt and tight jeans today.


    The exquisite curve, capable without losing a trace of women''s beauty, reminded him of a play he had pursued before - "witch Youxi".


    Min Xianyi''s image and dress up are very much like Han Jiaren inside.


    However, looking from the back, his eyes slowly focused on Min Xianyi''s hips, and this is an underground parking lot, which always gives people an inexplicable hint.


    "How plump."


    Just as he had just had such an idea, he was jumped by himself. Although he knew that sister brother love was popular in South Korea and still occupied the mainstream of the love army, now, min Xianyi''s annual breath warmed his heart.


    The footsteps suddenly stopped in his ear made him return to his mind, directly to min Xianyi, and just looked back at his eyes.


    "What were you... Looking at?"


    "Huh?"


    Min Xianyi looked down at his back and suddenly smiled, "you won''t, are you looking at my ass?"


    Li Xianzhe was anxious and said, "no ~"


    But how to say that a woman''s intuition is very terrible. Min Xianyi has long been aware of Li Xianzhe''s eyes. He just didn''t blame each other, but had a mind of ridicule.


    "Little brother, you are not good ~"


    Dangling the key ring with his fingers, min Xianyi slowly walked back to him and said with a smile.


    "Nuna, did you come to see the car with me, or did you come to see me?"


    Pressing down his mind, Li Xianzhe took a deep breath and the whole person calmed down a lot.

 Chapter 405

    Min Xianyi''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. He could put aside that idea so quickly. He couldn''t help but look up to Li Xianzhe. Of course, his mouth deepened his ridicule.


    "You are nuna''s style. Do you want to associate with nuna ~"


    Even she didn''t know whether this sentence was a joke or a little careful thinking.


    "OK ~"


    To her surprise, Li Xianzhe didn''t follow the script at all. If ordinary people were ridiculed by her, they would choose to avoid it.


    But... How could there be less wine on the table when eating while watching the program at jtbc at night? In this way, you and I excite each other one by one, and something that shouldn''t come out naturally from the bottom of my heart.


    "Dong ~"


    With a crisp impact, min Xianyi was directly butted against the door.


    If you can''t make fun of him, he is knocked by the wall. Min Xianyi''s whole person is in a hurry. Never underestimate a man''s courage, especially after drinking. Under the stimulation of alcohol, minors can do that even if they are not lovers, let alone these two.


    Moreover, Li Xianzhe is not the kind of beginner who has never broken anywhere. He blushes when he is teased by a girl.


    "I said no before. I wanted to say nuna, if you tease me like this again, I''ll..."


    Min Xianyi tilted his mouth and gently blew a hot breath at the tip of Li Xianzhe''s nose. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Xianzhe subconsciously took a deep breath and saw a trace of charm from each other''s eyes "just like now."


    Then he stretched out his fingers, raised her chin and kissed her directly.


    At the moment when his lips touched each other, min Xianyi opened his eyes and a word jumped out of his mind: Wall Dong, but then a wonderful feeling came to his heart. He didn''t reject the kiss.


    The word "wall Dong" in love was first introduced by Yoshiko shingu, a sound actor in 2008, and then appeared in the girl comics of Japanese cartoonist Du Yu.


    Wall Dong literally means the act of slapping the wall vigorously to make a "Dong", but the separation and combination have different meanings.


    One is in collective houses such as apartments. Because the walls of some collective houses are relatively thin, it is easy to leak sound. Even if you open and close the door, or turn on the TV, it will affect the neighbors connected to the room. When the neighbors next door are too noisy, many RB people will protest by slapping the wall between their room and their neighbors.


    Another kind of wall Dong in love often appears in girl comics or animation and Japanese dramas. Men force women to the wall and make a "Dong" sound with one hand or against the wall, so that they have nowhere to escape, and become a popular "advertising trick" nowadays.


    With the spread of culture, wall Dong has formed a trend culture at present, and has been used as a means of promotion by many businesses in various countries


    Interestingly, a survey on "wall Dong" shows that although up to 70% of women want to be "wall Dong" and even the opposite sex "wall Dong" they don''t like very much can be accepted, up to 70% of men say they have never tried "wall Dong" and that this is the best way to express their feelings.


    But Wall Dong''s behavior can''t be carried out by anyone.


    1. The best "wall thump" should be that boys are 15 cm taller than girls, even if boys are too short, they may be threatened by female men.


    2. After "trapping" the girl through "wall Dong", she bent down slightly, looked directly into the girl''s eyes and confessed to her. This expression is the most irresistible.


    3. The best "wall Dong" ends with kissing, but from "wall Dong" to kissing, boys can''t touch girls'' bodies, otherwise it''s not advertising but obscene.


    4. When "wall Dong", make sure that your hand can block the way of girls. Chiba xiongda in "no work today" can easily slip out of the elevator without removing his hand because he uses the wrong hand.


    5. The core of the word "wall Dong" is to look at the appearance first. Yan Haocai is "wall Dong". Yan Chou will sue you for playing hooligans.


    In a trance, min Xianyi was about to lose his breath by Li Xianzhe''s kiss. As soon as he opened his lips, he felt a smooth force prying open her teeth and probing in.


    At the moment when the tip of their tongue touched, they hummed together. It seemed that they enjoyed it very much.


    For Li Xianzhe, if min Xianyi teases him like this, he will laugh it off as a joke between adults.


    But now, lonely men and women are in the underground parking lot, there is no one around, and their position is still a dead corner photographed by the camera.


    On the contrary, he directly bumped min Xianyi into the front of the car. The sound of "Dong" also made min Xianyi''s heart jump. At this age, he didn''t look at such things as a teenager. He enjoyed Li Xianzhe''s hot kissing skills, and his hanging hands began to rise gradually.


    In these tens of seconds of kissing, min Xianyi fortunately stood on tiptoe, put his hands on his neck, and skillfully catered to each other''s lips. The real French wet kiss bloomed in his mouth. Rao is min Xianyi''s heart. No matter how big, he was also broken by Li Xianzhe''s overbearing kiss.


    When a good kisser meets another good kisser, it''s not just sparks.


    Min Xianyi is drunk, doesn''t mean Li Xianzhe is drunk and loses his mind.


    Invisibly, a pair of hands gradually fell from his abdomen. At that moment, Li Xianzhe suddenly opened his eyes and gently pushed each other away.


    Min Xianyi breathed heavily. Obviously, he put his lips together again. Li Xianzhe shook his head and put up two fingers to block her red lips.


    "Still going to JYP?"


    Min Xianyi suddenly woke up. If he hadn''t reminded himself, he would have forgotten the previous conversation. Of course, in her eyes, it didn''t rule out the possibility that Li Xianzhe was changing the topic and feeling guilty afterwards. His blurred eyes recovered a trace of clarity, and gently pecked on his lips, "go to my house."


    Bang~


    Looking at the door of the co pilot''s seat, Li Xianzhe tilted his head and showed an inexplicable smile on his face.


    On Jiandong, a private community, as the captain of the National Women''s League, min Xianyi didn''t have much travel in South Korea these years, but the overseas business and the leniency of the JYP contract made the woman who grew up in a difficult environment not buy luxury houses like other artists when she had money.


    In the residential area at night, whether it is a rich area or a poor area, at least in Seoul, you can''t see the picture of several elderly people walking and chatting together after dinner.


    Before coming here, Li Xianzhe thought that he would see fans squatting in front of his house. Whenever he stayed with wondergilrs, he would subconsciously compare his girlhood with his heart.

 Chapter 406

    "We used to be brilliant and low. Even if we haven''t returned for a long time, wonderful still supports us ~"


    Aware of Li Xianzhe''s flashing eyes, min Xianyi was warm in his heart. Now it has become his own way to comfort an outsider.


    Li Xianzhe sighed in his heart that wonderful was a long-standing ranking. Before min Xianyi withdrew from the team, the number of wonderful''s support has always been on a par with the local song in her girlhood.


    At the dream concert in 2008, the red sea of wonderful pearl wine covered the pink sea of girlhood.


    It was also after the captain min Xianyi announced his retirement and marriage that the gap between the two sides gradually opened.


    After finding a place to park the car, min Xianyi naturally took Li Xianzhe''s hand and walked into the building side by side.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t notice that at the moment they went in, a small head slipped in above the previous area.


    "I want to bring someone back."


    Looking at the text message sent on the mobile phone a few minutes ago, the man turned his eyes slightly and looked down at the conversation between the two people and the man''s appearance.


    But this big night, she knows the character of her captain. Her former boyfriend hasn''t brought it home.


    "Let me help Ernie test this man."


    After bouncing back to the house, the man found a loose nightdress, but the startled pink was intoxicating.


    Deliberately pulled the shoulder strap slightly, turned to the mirror and made a sexy expression. The man was very satisfied with his achievements.


    Slowly rising numbers, quiet and narrow space, both Li Xianzhe and min Xianyi are always silent. Occasionally, they turn their heads to each other''s line of sight and laugh away.


    "Here it is."


    Enter the password, insert the key and enter the female artist''s home for the first time. Li Xianzhe''s mood is a little subtle.


    "Do you wonder gilrs, members now live in their own homes?"


    Putting on the lady''s slippers that Min Xianyi handed him, Li Xianzhe looked at the empty living room, which looked a little less than ordinary people.


    "Not all live at home. Zhaoxi and Yubin live at home. Yu en rented a house himself. As for xuanmei ~ ~"


    In a word, it describes the situation of wondergirls members, which is not too different from that of most girls who have bought luxury houses.


    "Xuanmenuna should be the best among you ~"


    Li Xianzhe smiled and walked to the center of the living room. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a figure in a loose nightdress coming out of the room.


    "Yes, xuanmei... Eh?"


    "Ernie, you''re back, eh..."


    At this moment, the three were stunned. Min Xianyi blinked. It seemed that he was not surprised by this man''s appearance.


    Wearing a loose nightdress, Li xuanmei appeared barefoot in front of the two people. She looked bleary eyed. As she looked at Li Xianzhe, the whole person blinked. It took a long time to figure out the situation.


    "Hello, nuna ~"


    Li Xianzhe paused slightly at the white and greasy place on Li xuanmei''s chest, and quickly looked away.


    "You two?"


    Li xuanmei obviously didn''t expect that this is Li Xianzhe brought back by Min Xianyi. They met when recording the program before. In this way, it''s the second time to meet here.


    However, because the two people''s character was not the kind of recognition, they had a good sense of each other after a few words of conversation.


    "I asked him to come over and discuss our return."


    Min Xianyi blushed when he was looked at by the gossip eyes of his good sister. He casually found a reason to prevaricate the past, but he didn''t think that Li Xianzhe and Li xuanmei looked different after hearing this sentence.


    "The president agreed to our return?"


    Just after saying this, Li xuanmei wanted to give herself a mouth. In front of her, she also had the identity of a JYP director.


    "Go and make us some coffee."


    Min Xianyi''s face was stiff and his eyes blinked quickly, motioning Li xuanmei to tidy up her clothes.


    "Well, it''s not good to let xuanmenuna do this."


    Li Xianzhe forced his mind to move away from Li xuanmei. He felt his nose and smiled awkwardly.


    I don''t know if I don''t want to leave. Li xuanmei followed his words and said, "that''s right, I''m a guest. You should come to make coffee."


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    Min Xianyi narrowed his eyes and looked past. Li xuanmei immediately stopped her body, leaving only her eyes turning around.


    "Forget it, I''ll do it."


    Without waiting for the two sisters to react, Li Xianzhe directly took off his coat, threw it on the sofa, and then walked into the kitchen.


    "Ernie, what are you two?"


    The moment the kitchen door was closed, Li xuanmei hurriedly took min Xianyi''s hand and sat down. Her small face was as excited as a dispatch reporter.


    "Nothing, just drink too much and kiss, that''s all."


    Without the presence of a man, the whispers of the two sisters naturally took on many colors of 19 prohibitions. Perhaps it was clear about Li xuanmei''s character. Min Xianyi directly said what had happened in the underground parking lot of jtbc.


    What Wall Dong? Well, it should be called Che Dong, and Li xuanmei''s hot and skillful kissing skills. Li xuanmei covered her chest directly, and the expression on her face can be described as elated.


    "Big hair ~ big hair ~ is he so powerful?"


    For a time, Li xuanmei''s face was more interested. She bent down and stretched her neck to look at the kitchen, and directly asked min Xianyi to slap her back.


    "He''s my prey. Don''t rob me!"


    Prey, this title seems to correspond to the current relationship between the two people. Li xuanmei believes that if they are not here tonight, they will have a great chance to do that.


    "Ernie, you don''t really like him, do you?"


    "I don''t like it, but after the kiss, I began to be flustered by his muscles. I haven''t done this since the last breakup. Xuanmei, nuna has been 26."


    Min Xianyi touched his lips. The intoxicating kiss always scratched her heart. By the way, the whole body was hot.


    It is said that women know women best. Besides, she has been working together for so many years. How can she hide it from her teammates.


    26 years old, in the eyes of Koreans, this is half a hundred. Those who have not fallen in love or found a boyfriend to get married at this age are already older.


    When Li Xianzhe came out with something, Li xuanmei was the only one left in the living room.


    "Where is she?"


    Putting coffee or dessert on the table, Li Xianzhe asked, wiping the hot sweat on his head.


    Li xuanmei chewed an apple in her hand and looked at her with a smile. "Go change your clothes, is it hot?"

 Chapter 407

    "A little."


    Li Xianzhe was dumb. People didn''t mind wearing such silk. He didn''t have to pretend to be reserved. Under the brighter eyes of the other party, he directly untied his shirt. To Li xuanmei''s disappointment, he was still wearing a vest.


    But even so, the tight lines made Li xuanmei eat another apple.


    One is that the Nightgown is loose, with a large area from the shoulder to the chest. The ditch above the white greasy is clearly visible. Along the downward, slender legs, the only thing with some defects is the marks left by perennial dance practice. A few plaster stickers still can''t stop the beauty of these legs.


    Li Xuanmei sluggishes himself on the sofa, his legs on the table at random, and the bright red nail polish coated on his ten toes, under the illumination of the lights, is a strange and glamorous.


    Li Xianzhe drank hot coffee, and the alcohol in his throat also diluted a lot.


    "Sugar or no sugar?"


    "Two and a half spoons..."


    For office workers, what they can''t lack at home is wine and coffee. After work, dragging their tired body for a drink can not only relieve their spirit, but also dispel the sleepiness under their eyelids.


    Clatter~


    He dropped two and a half spoonfuls of sugar and stirred it gently. Li Xianzhe glanced at each other, and then pushed the cup slowly along the edge.


    The note of the silver spoon beating on the edge of the cup seemed to be a signal. The one lying on the sofa immediately sat up and bent down his chest.


    The original unfathomable ditch is more completely exposed to Li Xianzhe''s sight. Whether it is intentional or unintentional, no one has to think deeply.


    The performing arts circle is the best place to see the contrast of an artist. The brilliance on the stage is bright. In private, it is just an ordinary person. The one opposite him may know how tempting his body and action are for a heterosexual.


    But they just sat face to face, and their thoughts could not be linked to their actions.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "South Korean leg essence, worthy of its name!"


    Li Xianzhe raised his head and suddenly felt something flying over. He held it in his palm. The cold touch hit him. The whole body was bright red. The apple emitting white light under the light had a unique aroma on it.


    "Thank you!"


    Put it on the tip of my nose and smell it slightly. I have the idea that I don''t want to eat it immediately.


    Looking at the way he carefully wanted to take it away in his pocket, Li xuanmei couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth, and her right foot and left foot crossed together to "look good?"


    Li Xianzhe grinned, pinched the fruit he had prepared in the kitchen and ate it. His eyes stayed on the jade feet for a moment, then took it back. There was no nostalgia at the bottom of his eyes.


    No matter how stupid you are, you also understand that the other party has made it clear that he is coming to flirt with himself. "It''s good-looking, but... Nuna should go in and put on his clothes before coming out. I''ll be very uncomfortable if you look like this."


    He admitted that Li xuanmei is very beautiful. She is different from others in body, skin or legs. When facing anyone, this South Korean leg expert will habitually look at you.


    If the heart has no distractions, Li Xianzhe now has a fire in his heart. He was first stimulated by Min Xianyi, and then another one came.


    Maybe Li xuanmei is right. Here, he doesn''t dare to do anything about her. He just leans lazily over there, "am I beautiful or am I Ernie beautiful?"


    At the beginning, Li Xianzhe wanted to say "you both look good", but such a question is a killer for every man, but it is often used to test how much a man thinks about himself for women.


    No matter how they answer, they will offend one of them. It seems to be a multiple-choice question, but... Li Xianzhe bit an apple. The sour and sweet fruit juice cooled the fire in his heart for a few minutes. He thought a little for two or three seconds about Li xuanmei''s provocative eyes.


    "Your legs, her eyes."


    The short words include the most proud parts of the two people. Li xuanmei originally thought that Li Xianzhe would prevaricate her with the answer of "both are beautiful".


    Now it seems that she is more willing to accept the undisguised honesty of the color heart.


    Although wondergirls is not a perfect beauty group. In the early stage, the planning of JYP and aunt makeup destroyed the beauty of several people, but later, the charm of each member is very bright.


    Not to mention the leg master, who was once a trainee of S.. M, even if he came and went to JYP later.


    "Forget it, the 19 forbidden topics among adults are enough." Li Xianzhe digested the apple in his hand in three bites, and the idea of drinking and disorderly X in his body had long disappeared without a trace.


    At least, no one can put him in Baijiu for a few years. The more he drinks, the more he knows how to drink. He can persist for a long time and will not surpass the limits of his body.


    Holding the apple core and throwing it into the trash can, Li Xianzhe said, "to test my endurance with female color, I can only say that nuna, you chose the wrong time and occasion. I''ve been wandering in the United States for many years. I''m not one of those little women in the circle who only sell cute ribs, have muscles and no strength. I blush at the sight of a woman, although I admit nuna, you have a good figure, It''s very tempting, but in order to talk later, I''d better go and change my clothes with the one in the room. "


    Li xuanmei nodded. She didn''t know if Li Xianzhe was suddenly overbearing, but let her get into the house like a weak subject.


    She is testing him. As an artist, she knows where her capital is. She knows more about the temperament of her captain. If she hadn''t been refrigerated by the company in the United States and just stayed in the practice room for several months, how could her former bishop boyfriend take advantage of it.


    Whether it was the heyday or the subsequent low tide, male artists who wanted to pursue captain wondergilrs could grasp a lot, but min Xianyi was surprisingly self-discipline.


    Now, Ernie swaggered back with a man. If she had any thoughts on the spot, she might laugh, but afterwards she would persuade min Xianyi to stay away from this man.


    The result was a little better than he thought. He admitted that he had a little mind. He was an adult. It was normal for him to have that idea about the opposite sex. Whether he couldn''t face down, or he loved his house and Ukraine, and took into account the face of the one inside, Li Xianzhe had his own bottom line. The only thing that made her feel slightly regretful was that he was no longer single.


    But neither Li xuanmei nor min Xianyi has been popular in this circle for seven years. Naturally, they will not compare with those little girls who have just started their career.


    It''s all right. As long as Ernie likes it, Li xuanmei believes they already have a number in mind.

 Chapter 408

    Min Xianyi, who had already changed his clothes, looked at her and saw that each other''s cheeks were flushed and his eyes were full of appreciation.


    Whether Li Xianzhe has that idea or not, at least his behavior proves that he is very smart.


    How long can it take to change a dress? It''s a little fishy in the house. Li Xianzhe knows when he thinks about it. While Li xuanmei goes in, min Xianyi changes into a conservative dress and comes out.


    Looking at her serious appearance, Li Xianzhe just smiled, pointed to the coffee that was no longer hot, and drank it himself.


    Min Xianyi blinked. Although he could hear what was happening in the living room clearly, he still pretended not to know.


    Sitting in the position before Li xuanmei, they seem to have returned to the problem that had been intertwined in their hearts before.


    Women are sentimental animals, and it is their privilege to think wildly, but Li Xianzhe doesn''t know. In his heart, because of the promotion of alcohol, he thought Li Xianzhe did all this for her.


    In JYP, in addition to the president who regarded her as her daughter, several others would treat her so well.


    "You don''t have to think too much. Whether it''s a BGM or a few dragon tricks, it''s a small effort for me. I''ve never liked to owe human debt. Some interns who have a good relationship with me have been introduced by brother Xian Shuo and brother Zhen Ying. These resources are regarded as my reward..."


    "Just in return?"


    Min Xianyi''s question about Li Xianzhe began after the first meeting. In terms of popularity and artistic ability, he wanted to find someone suitable for program review. There was a bus in JYP that was more suitable than her, but Li Xianzhe recognized her.


    Not to mention anything else, min Xianyi realized the long lost popularity and the expectations of fans only after he really ran this personal announcement.


    When a person helps you for no reason, he must want to ask clearly.


    "Huh?"


    Aware of the loss of Min Xianyi''s face, Li Xianzhe softened his heart and moved his body to sit in the past.


    "It''s not just that I just met you and had that idea."


    At this time, Li xuanmei put on her casual clothes and came out. Her thin legs were covered with a layer of denim. Min Xianyi looked back at her serious appearance. Probably he thought of testing others'' pictures in the living room and laughed directly.


    Li xuanmei feels that her face is very hot. It''s not only that her idea has been pierced. Although min Xianyi didn''t blame her, it''s really an embarrassing thing to put it in Li Xianzhe. What would he think of himself? Do you think you are a very casual woman?


    Although he didn''t want to rob a man, he still felt lost.


    She leaned awkwardly against the wall and felt that they were not smiling. Li xuanmei had only one idea, that is, she wanted to run.


    Min Xianyi waved to her, "don''t stand there foolishly, come and sit down."


    "Oh ~"


    Her eyes scanned back and forth on the sofa. Finally, Li xuanmei chose to sit down next to Li Xianzhe. The two beauties sandwiched him in the middle. Li Xianzhe didn''t say anything, but Li xuanmei looked like a good student.


    For the tacit understanding between the two sisters, Li Xianzhe just shook his head and smiled, closed his eyes, sniffed two different aromas around him, and leaned directly against the sofa.


    "When I was in the United States, influenced by my father, I paid attention to wondergirls. My father happened to be in the United States when the Black Sea incident occurred. Although we had a bad relationship, we agreed on at least some things.


    Compared with S.. M and DSP, YG and JYP are almost old and dead. Although they are consistent in the relationship of competition, they have a better relationship than the two presidents, but we can see from kpopstar that we should fight for things when appropriate.


    As long as brother Zhenying and brother xianshuo stay together, they will inevitably look like children. For example, when I visit the two companies, they always pull me to show off. From time to time, they will go to diss to see each other.


    It seems that brother Zhilong''s practice today is not surprising when he thinks about the cause and effect.


    As for you asked me if I would be embarrassed because of his request, you don''t have any burden in your heart. "


    In the performing arts circle, human relations and resources are the common values of artists. Once accepted, they must be returned in the future. This is also the reaction of GD and Cl at the dinner table at that time.


    However, Li Xianzhe always pays attention to everything. Everyone takes what they need. Even if it seems that he has suffered a loss at present, it is not easy for him to take care of these predecessors if he can deepen and maintain his contacts with a few resources and make his artists debut in the future.


    "Wait, Ernie, what are you talking about?"


    Li xuanmei listened in a fog, but when she looked at Min Xianyi''s eyes, they all hung directly on others, although she didn''t feel strange about each other''s character.


    It''s just that it''s uncomfortable to play charades in front of yourself.


    "Nothing. Before, the sage promised the president that he would add a picture of our wondergirls performance in the Avengers 2. Then, when the president had dinner with President Yang of YG, he drank too much and accidentally said it, and then..."


    ¡°Jinjia£¿ Are we going to guest star in the Avengers 2? "


    Li xuanmei was stunned by the pie falling from the sky, but after a short excitement, it was obvious that Min Xianyi''s second half made her unhappy. "The president is really, this kind of thing has not been reported yet. How can he say it at will."


    "You two don''t know brother Zhenying''s temperament. Can he miss such an opportunity to show off? Wondergilrs'' failure in the United States has always been a thorn in his heart. Now I help him slowly pull out this thorn, which is the time for him to be proud. "


    It seems that they can make up for the way Park Zhenying''s excited sea dog clapped his hands at the dinner, and the picture of Yang xianshuo eating with a knife and fork in his dark face. The two women couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Li Xianzhe raised his hand and gently comforted the two women on the back of their heads. This was his habitual action, but he didn''t find that the head touching killing directly stunned the two older sisters at the same time.


    Min Xianyi was OK. She kissed and hugged each other. Such a move only made her heart a little sweet, and she didn''t refuse.


    As for Li xuanmei, she had a soft personality. This record directly made her look at Li Xianzhe with an inexplicable glow in her eyes.


    Li Xianzhe, who was in the center, naturally didn''t know their thoughts, but subconsciously comforted them for a few times and put them down, making them faintly lost.


    "I do things with a clear conscience. In my eyes, wondergirls has more potential than that. Brother Zhenying naturally needs some achievements to get my support and have more voice on the board of directors, so that I can be more smooth in JYP in the future. In the final analysis, wondergirls is a pity. Instead of being hidden by the stupid pigs on the board of directors, It''s better to create more value in my hands, so that I can get more dividends at the end of the year. "

 Chapter 409

    Although the women''s group is retro, in the planning and operation of the company, Li Xianzhe just wants to say that JYP failed. If it was placed on s.. M, neither Jin Yingmin nor Li Xiuman will let go of the money tree.


    It seems that in addition to the so-called retro trilogy, wondergirls no longer has toxic repertoire, and the number of songs can''t compare with Kara, a women''s group focusing on RB.


    Hearing the irony reflected from Li Xianzhe''s mouth, Li xuanmei pursed her small mouth and looked at him pitifully, "when can we return?"


    "JYP doesn''t have too many resources for you now. Missa and 2pm are still on the rise. If you want to return, I can mention it to zhenyingge."


    Facing their eager attitude, Li Xianzhe felt very headache. In fact, he asked Park Zhenying many times about the return of wondergirls in private.


    It is reasonable to say that as a director of JYP, he has nothing to blame for such interference.


    However, compared with girlhood, wondergirls has a longer blank period in South Korea. Since the release of the second regular series in 2011, it has been blank for the past three years. There has been so much investment abroad. All kinds of cooperation with well-known musicians, TV programs and roadshows have not even splashed.


    If 2008 is the most brilliant year for wondergirls, then 2009 and 10 years are the beginning of their transition from prosperity to decline, the rise of their girlhood and the debut of the junior sister group.


    When the local foundation is not stable, they rush into overseas. After failure, they seem to be left to live and die.


    As missa gradually replaced WG and made a lot of money for the company, most of JYP''s resources were put on them.


    Wondergirls members can only rely on solo and personal itinerary. If min Xianyi, the soul character, had not been there, the combination would have been dissolved long ago.


    "However, if you are ready to return recently, can you be busy?"


    Although it''s difficult, I''ll mention it to park Zhenying as Li Xianzhe. At least compared with other directors, his opinions will be treated carefully by the other party.


    Li xuanmei immediately choked. Obviously, what she said just now was just complaining. The bigger the company is, the more cautious it will be. Refer to this return of girlhood.


    In fact, before the production of "please answer 2007" and "mixcolor", the company started secret planning, from poster shooting arrangement to album theme, market research, song selection, re arrangement and so on.


    At present, the song is already being recorded, and the later stage of sound modification, MV shooting and choreography can not be completed in two or three months.


    Every summer, it has always been a hot period for the return of the general trend combination in the circle, and this year is also the most wonderful collision period between the second generation combination and the third generation combination. From July to October, all the combinations that can be said will return.


    (from July to October of 2014, the combination of regression includes f (x), BigBang, superjunior, apink, b1a4, God, Sistar, girl''s day, nu''est, JYJ, AOA, secret, Kara, Thai people, Fuya, T -- ARA, 2pm, etc.  £©


    With so many combinations competing for one, it is not difficult to ensure that there will be a sound source fog like a super senior in the middle.


    Li xuanmei didn''t know that Li Xianzhe didn''t agree with wondergirls'' return, but thought the other party was testing her idea.


    "If I can really return, I can postpone my solo return plan."


    Solo£¿ Li Xianzhe was a little surprised. In his memory, he should have released the album "full moon" in February this year, including "24 hours is not enough", which has successfully laid the popularity foundation and sexy label for her before, and "full moon" also made her the first one after Solo''s debut.


    However, in Min Xianyi''s explanation, Li Xianzhe was relieved. JYP originally planned to let Li xuanmei return in the first half of the year, but her solo was delayed because of some things.


    These things are related to Li Xianzhe himself. He contacted Park Zhenying before returning home and attended a shareholders'' meeting in the first half of the year in the form of video conference.


    The original seemingly balanced framework, because of his joining, JYP''s share price began to rise slowly. Later, with his identity exposed, the trend of increase became more and more obvious.


    Park Zhenying spent that time thinking about how to get investment in North America from Li Xianzhe. He didn''t care much about the company.


    Later, when min Xianyi joined the variety show, the members met each other privately. The original strong desire for return became stronger, and solo leaned back.


    It seems that the postponement of Li xuanmei''s solo is like the first butterfly effect in his return home. He didn''t know about it until then.


    "I remember Park yu''en Xi previously announced that solo activities would be launched in the second half of this year."


    "If she knew we could return, she would think the same as me."


    "The return of this kind of thing is not urgent, and it can''t be made at once. In a word, I won''t let this JYP director work there."


    Li Xianzhe repeatedly stressed that he would do his best, because it was originally linked to his interests. If wondergirls could return and achieve good results, he would naturally be happy.


    It was time to end the conversation here. Min Xianyi kept looking at the time. Although they lived in the same community, it was supposed to be the world between them this night. Li xuanmei, a light bulb, was also very excited to pull Li Xianzhe to chat all over the world.


    Occasionally, Li Xianzhe was attracted by the other person''s character. Soon, the things on the table were eaten cleanly by the two people, which meant that they were called brothers.


    From inquiring about the information and mobile phone numbers of the sixteen trainees, to some of his interests in the United States.


    There was a strong sour smell in the air. Min Xianyi''s eyes reminded Li xuanmei several times. It seemed that they had isolation until they determined that they didn''t want to stop at all. Then they couldn''t help but say, "xuanmei, should you go back ~"


    The two of them were stunned at the same time. Li xuanmei looked at the eyes that she was about to eat. Suddenly, she got up with a smile, "huh? Oh ~ oh ~ I''m going to ~ ~ "


    Min Xianyi didn''t give her a chance to talk more. He directly said that she pushed her to the door.


    "Sage, write down nuna''s phone number. If you have nothing to do, you can send me more text messages ~mua~"


    A kiss at parting directly made min Xianyi''s jealousy reach its peak.


    With a bang, Li Xianzhe''s original jokes quickly converged, but he could still hear someone laughing in his ear.


    But the real picture is that when Li xuanmei was pushed to the door by Min Xianyi, the other party directly stuffed something into her hand. Min Xianyi was ashamed and wanted to go back to the fortress. Maybe the two pushed Lala like this because they thought it was too quiet, so there was the subsequent scene of flying kiss.

 Chapter 410

    Li xuanmei is a little cute~


    He saved the strange number on his mobile phone and was about to put away his mobile phone. The bright red number on the SMS made his eyelids jump. He didn''t have to think about it to know that there were all those blessing messages inside.


    "Sage, congratulations. Brother jtbc''s mixcolor has heard from his agent. Although the audience rating is not as high as that of" please answer 2007 ", it also broke the record of variety Premiere of cable TV station¡ª¡ª "Jin Zhongguo"


    "Sage, I didn''t expect you to feel so good. When can you come to my brother''s variety show? PD said you can arrange it whenever you want¡ª¡ª "Liu Zaishi"


    "My brother, with a big variety show, went to the United States. Don''t forget my signature... - haha"


    Starting with funny artists such as Liu Zaishi, and then to the current general trend combination behind, some even forget when they contact each other, but we can see that the relationship is shallow from the tone we use to edit text messages.


    For example, the enthusiasm of Liu Zaishi, Jiang Hudong and Jin Zhongguo is mixed with care and warmth between the lines. Compared with Dongfang Shenqi and superjunior, who grew up together with themselves, they are completely scolded. For example, when they were young girls, they did not regard themselves as the boss at all, but in the form of sisters to brothers.


    As for the later general trend combinations, they are very respectful. One by one, President Li, please take care of them in the future. Li Xianzhe only replied briefly. You don''t have to think about it. It must be that his contact information was obtained by the high-level of the other party''s society, and he came out through the brokers.


    "Mixcolor is 2.91% in Seoul and 3.47% in China."


    Such achievements made Li Xianzhe feel calm. Perhaps "please answer 2007" was preceded by the blessings of these brothers, which made him take such ratings data for granted.


    Open prestige. Privately, in order to facilitate work communication, please answer 2007 and mixcolor have established a chat group.


    Looking at the video uploaded not long ago, at this time, an Junying also took the staff to have a dinner in a barbecue shop in Seoul.


    After a little thought, Li Xianzhe directly sent 10 million red envelopes in each of the two groups.


    Here, I have to mention the backwardness of Korean chat software. Whether it is kakaotalk or later line, although it is no different from penguins in China, it only lacks the functions of mobile payment and sending red envelopes£¨ It seems that South Korea only opened the payment function in 15 years)


    So when Li Xianzhe brought prestige into the crew and taught these people to install it, the benefits of the red envelope function immediately surprised a group of people''s chin.


    After discovering this problem, Li Xianzhe immediately contacted the person in charge of kakaotalk and asked him to quickly implant the mobile payment and red envelope functions into the software. At present, it is still under urgent development.


    Facts have proved that where there are Chinese people, prestige and ZF treasure are absolutely indispensable. However, Koreans are deeply influenced by the idea of "giving priority to all things in their own country". On the contrary, they don''t know much about prestige and ZF treasure.


    There are 10 million won red envelopes on both sides. After they are sent out, whether the employees having dinner in the barbecue shop or the employees of unlimited challenge in their respective jobs, Qi Qi turns on their mobile phones and enters the red envelope competition, which fully confirms the Chinese saying "enjoy happiness together".


    Enjoying the words of "long live the president" sent by subordinates in the group, Li Xianzhe smiled and encouraged a few more words. After sending the same red envelopes to the 16 girls in mixcolor and the trainees in the company, he turned off his mobile phone.


    A group of 10 million red envelopes. Just before and after this, Li Xianzhe sent out at least 50 million won. However, he was willing to spend this money. It was precisely because of his generous treatment of his subordinates that everyone worked together and happily, whether shooting TV dramas or variety shows.


    "What is so happy?"


    Just put away the mobile phone, just in time for min Xianyi to come in and look at each other. This quiet atmosphere can''t help but make them think of the hot kiss in the parking lot.


    "Nothing, just the ratings came out. I sent red envelopes to the staff in the group."


    Min Xianyi nodded and sat down directly next to him. His eyes were sparkling as if he didn''t want to leave him for a moment.


    "Xuanmei is actually like a child and is very kind to anyone. Don''t mind ~"


    "How could it be? It''s rare that Xuan meinuna can maintain such a temperament after his debut for so many years."


    Li Xianzhe smiled silently, drank the last bit of coffee in the cup, slowly put on his coat and got up. "I should probably leave now ~ nuna, please rest early ~"


    Min Xianyi grabbed his arm without thinking, "are you going back? Can''t you stay a little longer? "


    Maybe she was afraid of a lonely feeling at home, so when she said such words, Li Xianzhe didn''t feel surprised. Her eyes never deceive people.


    When he reacted, the other party stuck the whole person on her and "hold me ~"


    Li Xianzhe sighed lightly. His coat, which had been half covered on his body, slipped down bit by bit. His hands slowly surrounded min Xianyi''s small Manyao without further action.


    "The second half of girlhood is coming back. When I knew you had taken the operation right from S.. M, I really envy them ~ ~"


    "We have been sent to the United States by our teachers for so many years, and our fans have hoped for us to return many times. I really don''t understand what they always think. Many songs written by Xuan Mei and Yu en have been returned."


    Li Xianzhe is helpless. JYP''s combination bears a strong JYP personal label. Although JYP arranges artists'' songs, it can be seen that he attaches importance to the return of his artists, on the other hand, it also infinitely suppresses the talent of his company''s artists.


    Li xuanmei and park Yuen are rare creative talents in idol and can be self-sufficient.


    Compared with the combination of debut in the same period, Kara has stabilized the RB market and refreshed various records step by step.


    Girlhood has been successfully transformed. The popularity among members is very strong. Everyone does not lack resources. Even if they leave s.. M, they can survive.


    But wondergirls is different. Apart from Retro or retro, their works are no longer beautiful after the retro trilogy. We can see JYP''s fatigue from bemybaby.


    Listening to min Xianyi''s whispered complaint buried in his chest, Li Xianzhe blinked, and an idea he had never had in his heart slowly grew up.


    Just compared the balance of interests and shook his head.


    "Sage, what are you thinking?"


    While holding him harder, min Xianyi found his frowning and thinking hard, and couldn''t help asking softly.


    He gently pushed away the other side. Li Xianzhe went to the window and looked at the night view outside. Although the idea just arose suddenly, he was caught by him. However, if he really wanted to do it, he was afraid that it would have a completely different effect from that of his girlhood.

 Chapter 411

    After being stared at by Min Xianyi again and again, Li Xianzhe had to whisper.


    "Nothing. I just compared the girlhood and thought about what would happen if I took the operation agency of your portfolio from JYP and referred to the current girlhood model?"


    Min Xianyi followed up. When Li Xianzhe talked with Park Zhenying at JYP, she also talked about the operation of her girlhood. She was lucky to listen.


    Buying the ownership of a combination and just taking the agency right, the money and energy spent before and after, and the current maiden age away from S.. M has provided fresh examples for many combinations.


    "But will the teacher promise?"


    Min Xianyi just thought about it and didn''t refuse the idea. Her move stunned Li Xianzhe, but she was relieved when she thought about it a little.


    In the three-year blank period, the company delayed to return. As the captain, min Xianyi must have fought with the company many times in private, but the result was unsatisfactory. It was impossible if he didn''t have any ideas in his heart.


    "With S.. M in front, I think brother Zhenying will understand the truth, but this idea is just a whim of mine and needs to be well conceived. Recently, I will take time to go to JYP again. Nuna, you two can meet with other members in private and explore her for me."


    "OK..."


    Seeing min Xianyi skillfully pack up the cup and fruit tray and enter the kitchen, Li Xianzhe stood there and thought, "it''s impossible for wondergirls to return to the throne of the National Women''s League, but they can still compete for the first-line position. JYP doesn''t have much energy to operate their return. If they join imperial entertainment now, It can also make those idle and boring members have something to do. The debut of the new women''s group will have to wait a few months... "


    As for if you really win wondergirl, it''s not without a little operation to recall Kara in Rb activities and work out a plan together with girlhood.


    However, these are all things in the future. We will plan them in detail later.


    At present, the retro style is no longer popular in the ballad industry. Instead, girl crush occupies the mainstream. If wondergirls returns, if they want to succeed, they either come up with a retro Divine Song comparable to nobody, or make a complete transformation, and they must succeed.


    But the former, wondergirls'' age is no longer suitable for retro style. As for the latter, it is very risky.


    "Brother Zhenying, it''s so late and I haven''t slept yet. I have some ideas. I''ll go to JYP to talk to you in detail these days..."


    The continuous sound of water suddenly stopped, and a small head slipped out of the kitchen.


    Park Zhenying was still a little confused when he received the call. If you really want to calculate, Li Xianzhe took the initiative to call him only a few times, but he was still very enthusiastic and said that he would wait for him in the company.


    After hanging up the phone, min Xianyi came out with his wet hands, his eyes full of worship.


    Every time they face the things they have to mention carefully, they won the dominant power in a few words, and the teacher who is actually stubborn and kind in his eyes promised so simply.


    I remember when she left, she also saw the envious eyes from Li xuanmei.


    "Sometimes I can''t figure it out. Teachers rarely have such enthusiasm for the directors of the company."


    Li Xianzhe reached out his palm, covered her face and gently stroked, "this is just the beginning. I have helped you so much. How do you want to thank me?"


    "Chu~" Min Xianyi looked at him for a long time with beautiful eyes, and then pecked him gently on his lips.


    "I went to take a bath ~"


    Without too many words, with his back to Li Xianzhe, min Xianyi walked towards the bathroom step by step, taking off a dress every step.


    Li Xianzhe took a deep breath as he watched Yi man wink at him with his chest on his side. He knew that even if he rushed in at this time, the other party would not refuse.


    "Do you need me to take your pajamas and send them in?"


    The pattering sound of water, through the glass, could see the blurred picture of beauty bathing. Li Xianzhe just felt a little thirsty, so he quickly poured in a cup of cold water and poured it down.


    "No ~"


    In the bathroom, min Xianyi stood in front of the mirror and carefully cleaned every part of his body with a lotus nozzle. As a member of the women''s League, he was still self-confident about his body. He just thought about the coming thing, and the temperature in his body rose sharply.


    Lying on the sofa again, Li Xianzhe pulled his collar. The beautiful scenery just now made him hot and dry. He directly took off the only vest left in his upper body. After playing with his mobile phone for a long time, he thought of something and called directly.


    "Jenny, did you sleep?"


    God knows what it''s like for Li Xianzhe to call Jin Zhini at this time. In front of him, someone is taking a bath across a door. It was enough to make any man guilty to turn off his cell phone, but he became very calm here.


    In Yangping dormitory, after the program was broadcast, the girls were also crazy and tired. They dragged their tired bodies back to their rooms. As for the garbage after dinner in the living room, they just watched it briefly.


    Jin Zhini was lying on the bed, smiling and interacting with the people in the fan association. It was just a newly established fan association, but there were hundreds of people online. All kinds of things she did in YG burst out in Posts one by one.


    Jin Zhini likes the feeling of being noticed. In other words, every girl is immersed in the happiness of having fans tonight. Otherwise, why do you choose to be a trainee and want to become an artist.


    Just after replying to the compliments and blessings of several fans, a few words suddenly broke into the main screen of the mobile phone, which made Jin Zhini''s mouth almost catch up with her ears, and she couldn''t wait to stick her ears in front of the mobile phone "oba ~"


    "Haven''t you slept so late?"


    "Arnie, I just finished eating with them and now I''m interacting with the fans in bed ~" Jin Zhini lies on her back on the edge of the bed. Although she doesn''t know what Li Xianzhe is doing at this time, it''s estimated that there will be a burst of entertainment after the program.


    "Hehe ~ hey, Yigu, Jenny of our family is also an artist."


    "Oba ~ ~ thank you ~"


    "Say thank you. I''m your man, and you deserve all this." Li Xianzhe "scolded" with a straight face. Jin Zhini shrunk her neck and felt filled with a trace of sweetness in her heart.


    "By the way, I''ll order two sets of clothes for you tomorrow and send them to Zhixiu. You two will sign for them at that time. First dress them to see if they fit, and then call me if they don''t fit. I''m changing for something else."


    Jin Zhini listened with a curious face, "clothes? Why buy us clothes. "


    On weekdays, Li Xianzhe can''t use up just two shopping cards for them.


    Li Xianzhe had to explain, "I told you before that I called my father a few days ago to find a suitable time to go out for dinner with my family, and I''m going to Hollywood later..."

 Chapter 412

    ¡°Mo...mo£¿¡± Jin Zhini seemed to be a little unprepared by Li Xianzhe''s announcement.


    As Li Xianzhe said, in fact, when they started dating, the other party mentioned taking her to s.. M, but at that time, the two sides had to put it on hold because of various factors.


    Later, when Li Xianzhe mentioned it again, Jin Zhini didn''t resist so much. She just asked him to inform him in advance and get ready.


    Every time I saw Jin Zhini''s nervous little face and kept asking him what Li Xiuman liked, Li Xianzhe felt a burst of laughter.


    "Oba, why didn''t you tell me earlier ~"


    After nervous, Jin Zhini sat on the bed with her mouth pursed and her fast shaking feet proved that her heart still couldn''t calm down.


    "It''s just a meal, but my father is very curious about you two. He always praised you for your beauty after seeing the photos."


    "Ah, Jinjia?"


    Li Xianzhe knew that Jin Zhini thought completely different from him at the moment, so that when he hung up the phone, the other party only answered "Oh ~ oh".


    "Eat ~ eat ~ Miss Li Xiuman?"


    Imagining Li Xiuman''s image in the eyes of the public in her mind, Jin Zhini inspired her and went out of the room directly, whether she wore slippers or not.


    "Zhixiu, get up ~"


    It was less than 15 minutes before she returned to her room. Jin Zhini rushed to Jin Zhixiu''s room. The clattering sound of running water filled the whole bathroom. Perhaps she couldn''t wait. The primary school student fell directly into bed and went to sleep.


    Such movement naturally aroused the curiosity of the people in the bathroom, "is it Ernie?"


    "Oh, Lisa, I''m looking for Zhixiu ~"


    Jin Zhini responded that it is common for girls to take a bath for an hour. Although it seems comfortable for two people to live in one room, it does not include the bathroom.


    If you focus on bathing at one time point, the behavior of connecting rooms and borrowing bathrooms is no longer strange.


    "Oh ~ Ernie should be in bed."


    Not in bed, but in bed. Listening to the snoring in your ears, a black bra on the bed makes people can''t bear to look directly at it.


    After tucking the thing into the quilt, Jin Zhini stroked up her sleeve. Although Jin Zhixiu slept a little ugly and one foot was still exposed outside the quilt, she could not control so much for the intruder and directly lifted the quilt.


    "Wow ~"


    Jin Zhixiu was sleeping soundly. Vaguely, he just felt that his belly was a little cool. Before she reacted slowly, his left thigh was lifted up.


    After a series of actions, Jin Zhixiu''s mind suddenly flashed a person''s figure, so he subconsciously put his right leg up, and the corners of his mouth pouted slightly, as if waiting for each other''s luck.


    "Oba kiss ~"


    Jin Zhini frowned and scratched each other''s feet with her other hand angrily.


    "Jin Zhixiu ~ don''t sleep ~ get up!"


    Before long, Lisa came out of the bathroom with wet hair. She just wanted to say a comfortable sigh. The scene in front of her made her grow up.


    "Eh, Ernie, you two ~ ~"


    Jin Zhini was carrying Jin Zhini''s legs to make the next move. When she was suddenly stopped, she found that her action was too much. Her little face was covered with a blush. She could only look back and smile very genially.


    "Good ~ go back to bed after washing ~"


    Then, with a straight face, he poked Jin Zhixiu''s feet and began to call... Bed. It''s not the wake-up mode.


    After all, it''s a little girl. Her expression is like the child''s face on June day. From her mother''s smile to funny ratio, her style changes too fast. Lisa scratched her head, secretly took out her mobile phone from her pajamas, took a few photos of them, sent them directly to Li Xianzhe, and left the scene leisurely..


    At the bottom of the photos that have been sent successfully, a sentence "Ernie''s cheating scene" is attached.


    All this was unknown to the two by the bed.


    The soft and cute scolding sound in his ear forcibly broke Jin Zhixiu''s beautiful thoughts. After a second pause, he felt that there was something wrong. After half squinting his eyes to see the face, he bowed and stretched silently "Ernie ~ ~ good morning ~ ~"


    "It''s evening ~" Jin Zhini put down her legs and sat down.


    "Oh ~ good evening ~"


    Jin Zhixiu rubbed his tired eyes and felt like he had experienced a fierce battle.


    "Well, good evening, no! Get up! Something big has happened! "


    After a toss, with the help of Jin Zhini, Jin Zhixiu successfully begged the destruction of the sleeping God.


    ¡°Wue£¿ What''s the big deal? "


    "Oba just called me. He will take us to meet someone and have dinner together in recent days?"


    "Oh ~ Nu Gu Sai yo?"


    "Miss Li Xiuman ~"


    Li Xiuman can be ignored by the public, but at least in the performing arts industry, he is still the skin of a human shadow tree. A name makes Jin Zhixiu sleepy.


    If they waited until the next day to practice with panda eyes, which made the other sisters curious, the two sets of Princess skirts and matching jewelry sent to the door directly made the two people envy.


    "Brother in law, Ernie doesn''t love you anymore. She already has another woman ~"


    Looking at this message and some attached photos, Li Xianzhe had to sigh that Lisa''s photography technology was really good. I''m afraid she didn''t practice much in private. The little girl said that it was an emergency and she couldn''t record videos. Otherwise


    At the thought of this, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help but "mourn" for the two. He didn''t know that the two were still worried about whether to send anything to dinner at this time.


    "What''s the matter, laughing so happy."


    Min Xianyi leaned against the door frame and looked at him. Maybe he didn''t dry it. There were still a few drops of water around his wet hair and face. His short black hair was tightly attached to his ears, and his face was still covered with two pastes of pink after bathing.


    "Nothing, just Lisa sent me a more interesting picture."


    Li Xianzhe put down his mobile phone and looked back and forth at Min Xianyi with a pair of eyes. It happened that the other party''s smile without shyness was particularly attractive to him.


    ¡°Lisa£¿ The child seems to like you very much. "


    Min Xianyi blinked and didn''t mind Li Xianzhe''s appreciative eyes. He sat directly in front of the dresser and wiped his wet hair with his bathrobe.


    "It''s too much to say she likes me. She just adores me."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head, got up and walked behind her. He looked down at the business line that was vaguely crowded together, and there was one more thing in his hand.


    "Oh ~"


    Min Xianyi doesn''t expose it. As a former person, those little girls don''t hide their love in the face of Li Xianzhe, but to varying degrees.


    Patter~


    With a soft sound and hot wind blowing on her hair, min Xianyi''s eyes were a little more stunned.

 Chapter 413

    Li Xianzhe smiled, "jia~ now Xianzhe''s beauty salon is open, guest, please sit down ~"


    Min Xianyi looked at him blankly. His hand gently fiddled with his hair. He looked very serious. He looked like blowing hair for a girl for the first time.


    Some people say that if you find a man who is willing to blow your hair and thrush, get married.


    This is what the book says. Unfortunately, it is rarely encountered in reality. Even if there is, the woman asks and the man comes up to help.


    As active as Li Xianzhe, I can''t find a second one except those stylists in the beauty salon.


    The hot wind evaporated the humidity on her hair bit by bit, warm, like her heart now.


    Her hair was not long. If she could dry it in a few minutes, Li Xianzhe turned down the wind speed.


    "Sage ~"


    Looking at putting down the hair dryer, min Xianyi was a little confused. How did it end? He explored his hair a little, but it was dry, and it still exuded the aroma of shampoo.


    Li Xianzhe put down the hair dryer and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Can''t you fall in love with me ~ "


    "A little, but tonight I chose to fall in love with you."


    Min Xianyi raised his head and looked at him, holding his hands slowly down and passing through the clavicle.


    Li Xianzhe lowered his head and they kissed together.


    WOW~


    The snow-white bathrobe fell to the ground. In front of the dressing table, min Xianyi looked into the mirror with blurred eyes. The man behind him played with his body, perfect curve and snow-white body.


    The deeper the strength, the more it aroused min Xianyi''s desire.


    The corners of the other party''s mouth murmured a groan like nothing. Li Xianzhe directly turned her around, all the way down from the earlobe and stroked her slender legs with both hands.


    "Uncomfortable?"


    Looking up at Li Xianzhe, min Xianyi had a trace of charm in his eyes and directly untied that layer of bondage.


    Enjoying the astringent and hard-working service of the National Women''s League captain, Li Xianzhe comfortably closed his eyes, raised his palm slowly, held it on each other''s small face, and sorted out her messy short hair from time to time. Instead, this move accelerated min Xianyi''s action.


    "Go to bed ~"


    Tonight, let''s fall completely~~


    While catering to min Xianyi''s red lips, Li Xianzhe bowed slightly to God, held each other in his arms and walked into the room.


    The next moment, the room is full of spring


    Water and fire blend together, and the most beautiful song in the human world is transmitted from the room to the living room.


    On the sofa, the mobile phone alone there can only flash lights from time to time. There are missed calls and unread text messages


    This late night, many people are doomed to be unable to sleep. Many media in Seoul work overtime because of the instructions of their superiors. Perhaps they are accompanied by a cup of inferior coffee.


    With the help of sun Shixi, jtbc seems to be afraid that others don''t know the brilliant achievements of mixcolor.


    An Junying blushed in the barbecue shop and enjoyed the praise of the people behind the scenes. All kinds of meat he wanted to eat and couldn''t eat on weekdays were brought to the table by the waiter. The owner of the barbecue shop was very knowledgeable and didn''t dislike the noise of these people. Looking at the bills counted from time to time at that time, his eyes had already laughed into the moon.


    The next day, the early morning sun rose slowly from the horizon, and weak light came in from outside the window.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    The sound of the alarm woke the one on the bed. After rolling back and forth for a few seconds, he leaned out Bai Nen''s arm and closed it.


    "Is it already nine?"


    Min Xianyi narrowed his eyes and saw the time above. At this moment, all the memories of last night came to his mind.


    Up to this time, the picture of the two fighting was still vivid. From going to bed and sitting up, min Xianyi looked at the empty area around him. There were some wrinkled sheets on it, which proved that someone had slept before.


    But now, only one little bear doll is on it, and there is a yellow convenience sticker on the chest.


    "Breakfast is made on the table. When I wake up, I put it in the microwave. I went to the set ~"


    In a short sentence, he expressed endless care. It seemed that he thought of the picture of each other getting up early and busy alone in the kitchen. There was a voice in his heart, which drove min Xianyi to get out of bed with a doll like a little girl.


    From the room to the living room, min Xianyi found the changes in his home. There were many fresh ingredients, fruits, drinks and meat in the refrigerator.


    On the table, all kinds of luxuries filled up, so min Xianyi couldn''t wait to sit down. Although it was cold, he still picked up chopsticks and took a bite.


    At the entrance of black chicken soup, the strong taste made her happy to take a bite of rice. Although Li Xianzhe couldn''t stay to eat this breakfast with her, she was very satisfied.


    "It feels good to be taken care of ~"


    Took out her mobile phone and took photos of today''s breakfast. After selecting some good-looking photos and sending them to SNS, as an artist, she was right to do so, but she forgot that there was a sister who lived in the same community with her. She had just got up. When she was struggling with how to solve the breakfast, min Xianyi''s photo reminded her.


    "Oh, mmm ~ sure enough, with men, the quality of life has improved ~"


    After quietly praising below, Li xuanmei left her home directly in her pajamas.


    He only had a cell phone in his hand and two keys, one from his own house and one from his good sister''s house.


    A few minutes later, Li xuanmei, who arrived at her destination, jumped over and knocked at the door.


    "Ernie, why don''t you call me when you have such delicious food?"


    Before min Xianyi could react, he sat down at the opposite table and ate carelessly with dishes and chopsticks.


    The first reaction was not how she came in, but why she came here at this time.


    "Ah! Who sent you here? This is mine! "


    Li xuanmei ate dry with 10000 rice in her mouth. Fortunately, min Xianyi had a little conscience and shared some fish and kimchi.


    But that expression, as if his favorite heart was taken away by others.


    "Ernie, what''s that look in your eyes? How can we deteriorate our relationship because of a man ~"


    Min Xianyi took a white look and directly picked up a beef willow with chopsticks to block her mouth.


    "Tell me, I made it several times last night. Did you use the thing I gave you?"


    After all, it was early in the morning. Li xuanmei believed that there was no one else at home except them. Besides, there was no topic on the dinner table.


    Min Xianyi glanced sideways at the sister. Many men thought that women''s private topics were only gossip and cosmetics fashion. However, for those who have grown up, the 19 forbidden topics will be mentioned more than men.


    The picture of last night, which had been unforgettable by Li xuanmei, is now in my mind. At that time, the feeling was deep and natural. More than half of the postures I had seen in small movies before have tried. However, they only felt happy at that time, and what they were ashamed of could not be stopped.


    Well, when Li xuanmei looks at each other, her eyes are broken into the sky and full of spring water. Where is her appetite to eat? "Say ~ ~"

 Chapter 414

    Back to his senses, min Xianyi, with a straight face and holding chopsticks, tapped on each other''s skull. "Ah, why are you so curious? How long haven''t you had a boyfriend ~"


    "It''s different, but Ernie, if you two go on like this, you''ll have to prepare more of that thing at home. I don''t have it. I took it secretly from the agent oba. It''s like how long it''s been from the shelf life."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? It''s useless to us ~"


    Min Xianyi was really upset by the sister. As a result, he accidentally told the truth. As for the thing li xuanmei handed him last night, she threw it directly on the shoe cabinet.


    Patter~


    The shock answer made Li xuanmei numb. The chopsticks in her hand didn''t hold firmly for a time and fell directly on the table.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Today, I started the second shooting. I sent text messages to several tutors to tell them the content of this shooting. After so long, it''s time to tell the children the privilege of group A.


    In addition to the standard of living and eating above that of artists, the program team has prepared a team of private tutors for them. Compared with the six tutors invited by the program team, this team of private tutors will give them real one-to-one guidance for their private practice. "


    "This time, the assessment task is to use the songs prepared by the program group, and then the private tutor team is responsible for teaching. Finally, Taiyan nuna and them conduct on-site assessment, just like the monthly examination in their respective companies."


    On the way to the set, Li Xianzhe turned on his Bluetooth headset and called an Junying. Last night, both himself and the program team went crazy all night in their own way, but this does not mean that everyone can sleep in the next day.


    Korean people''s views on anti alcoholism are better than those of Huaxia. All kinds of rescue dishes are sold in any restaurant.


    An Junying vaguely received a call from Li Xianzhe in her sleep. The whole person almost fell out of bed, but obviously, these people had strong self-control and didn''t get drunk last night.


    After all was relieved for a while, an Junying turned on the working mode.


    "About the private tutor team, like Han Shengyan Xi and Jin Zaizhong Xi, do you still have the right to send recording notices to Li Xi and Shengli Xi?"


    "Yes, just contact their agent, and prepare the representative tracks of these groups for the songs to be assessed. In the future, if Taiyan nuna and some of them can''t catch up with the program recording due to the schedule conflict, the replacement candidates will also be selected from their groups first."


    After a while of explanation, it was determined the second recording content of mixcolor and the big test at the end of this month.


    During the first recording, the program group gathered six groups: girlhood, wondergirls, BigBang, 2NE1, superjunior and Dongfang Shenqi.


    For the second recording, on the basis of the original, for privileged students, it is equipped with exclusive tutors and added senior leaders from Kara and JYJ.


    Unlike the six tutors including Jin Taiyan, who are responsible for unified teaching and performance assessment, these private tutors will teach for two hours and impart experience to the eight people in group A, which is not available to the students in group B.


    With an Junying''s temperament and variety show routine, the picture of Zheng Yunhao and Jin Zaizhong in the same frame will be put in the notice.


    Moreover, Li Xianzhe doesn''t need to be present for this recording. Just like the production 101 a year later, the lens of MC producer is less than half that of the tutors.


    But even so, according to the weight of the program group''s editing, the content recorded for the second time should be broadcast in the third episode.


    New and old members appear in a variety show at the same time, as well as the gradual clarity of privileges between group ab. although it can not guarantee that the broadcast ratings of each program will rise, it is at least stable. This investment is enough.


    "In the middle brother, it''s me. Today, the children will ask you."


    He called several personal tutor teams that had not yet been recorded. Li Xianzhe simply told them what to shoot and pay attention to the details.


    For his request and selfishness, Jin Zaizhong and Shengli gave laughter that men all know, and very readily agreed. Quan Yuli directly skipped the polite words and negotiated his appearance fee with him. The price of starting at a million made Li Xianzhe''s eyes twitch.


    As for Han Shengyan, Li Xianzhe''s impression of her is limited to understanding from the Internet. The little hamster looks very surprised at the invitation, but he repeatedly says on the phone that he wants to invite Li Xianzhe to dinner.


    The reason is naturally to thank him for making Kara''s contract more generous.


    When he hung up, Li Xianzhe couldn''t get out of Han Shengyan''s words. Kara suffered many crimes in those years, but now it doesn''t matter. The word DSP has become history.


    Although the two are now "a family", they have never had the opportunity to meet, so Li Xianzhe is still indifferent to Han Shengyan''s thanks.


    Arriving at the set, Li Xianzhe just changed into the costume he wore in the play, sat down and waited for his part.


    "Guess who I am?"


    Just hearing this voice, Li Xianzhe was about to turn back. His eyes were covered by a pair of small hands.


    The tip of his nose smelled the aroma above. Li Xianzhe gradually relaxed his vigilance, held the mischievous little hands and hugged each other in his arms.


    "Ah ~"


    The sudden change made the girl cry out, and she didn''t calm down until she threw herself on the warm chest.


    "Wuli Shiqi, why are you here today? Is there a scene to shoot?"


    Being held in Li Xianzhe''s arms, Jiang Shiqi secretly glanced around and found that everyone seemed to take what happened here as air, spit out their little tongue, and simply buried it in her arms. Nuo said, "just... Miss you ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe''s heart was soft. These girls followed him and never asked for anything. He always felt that even if the other party asked him for pocket money and asked him to go shopping with them to buy clothes, there was nothing to blame.


    But these people seem to have reached a tacit understanding with each other, very close, and try not to disturb his work as much as possible.


    "How many fans did you gain after the program was broadcast last night?"


    Reaching out and rubbing the flesh face of the girl in his arms, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help but lower his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Jiang Shiqi was surprised by his kiss and looked at him with bright eyes. However, when Li Xianzhe asked about last night, the whole person couldn''t hide her excitement.


    "Look, oba, I have more than 1000 fans now. When the program was finished last night, there were only more than 900, and more than 100 people rose this night ~"


    At this moment, like a child who scored 100 points in the exam, she logged into her fan association with her mobile phone and wanted to show off her popularity to Li Xianzhe.

 Chapter 415

    In terms of the number of registered people, Pei Zhuyu is still the first, Jin Zhixiu is the second, and Jin Zhini is the third. However, the number of registered people between the second and third is only dozens.


    The highest number of registered fans among these people is only more than 2000, enough to see the harsh vision and self satisfaction of Koreans.


    "Wuli Shiqi is so good. After this program is broadcast in China for some time, your fans should at least multiply this basis by 10."


    ¡°Jinjia£¿ 1000 times 10, 10000? " Jiang Shiqi was stunned. It seemed that she thought of the scene where thousands of people supported her and shouted her name for help under the stage. Her little face was red and drooling.


    Li Xianzhe couldn''t help laughing at her stupid appearance. A few years later, red velet''s popularity in China was more than that.


    "These are just the beginning. Of course, you can have so many fans on the first day of broadcasting, which is enough to prove that Wuli Shiqi is great. You must come on."


    Listening to the encouragement of her lover, Jiang Shiqi suddenly gushed out an impulse to hold the idea of Li Xianzhe kissing. It''s a pity that this is on the set. She hasn''t had the courage to this extent.


    The girl''s affection was naturally felt by Li Xianzhe. He gently pinched his palm down on the other party''s ass and said, "go filming. You have to record variety shows today, and oba won''t run ~"


    "Oh ~" Jiang Shiqi was a little lost and obediently got up from Li Xianzhe. However, she took her hand and didn''t want to separate. Her eyes blinked from time to time. Don''t you want to do something to my stupid bear?


    Li Xianzhe suddenly put his arms around the girl''s waist and covered the pink mouth. After a warm kiss, he looked at Jiang Shiqi''s blurred apricot eyes and rubbed her head "obediently."


    What else did Jiang Shiqi want to say? She just glanced at a place, blushed and directly pretended to be an ostrich and ran out.


    "Tut tut ~"


    Looking along the line of sight, I saw a man not far away, covering his eyes and looking here. The widely spread fingers and the gossip incandescent lamp flickered violently.


    If you peek openly, you can still achieve this deserved effect. There is no one except Lin Yuner.


    He coughed slightly. Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes, tidied up his collar and looked at the man not far away with his hands on his back.


    He might be surprised and happy if others came to visit, but did you see the crew empty handed?, Oh, the bag in her hand naturally doesn''t count.


    "Hey, Yigu, the Grand President exchanges kissing skills with the trainees in the crew ~"


    Jiang Shiqi had a good relationship with superjunior and f (x) in S.. M before. Lin Yuner naturally recognized them, but she didn''t expect the two to hook up together.


    Facing Lin Yuner''s ridicule, Li Xianzhe grinned, and a trace of disgust flashed on his face.


    "Nuna, what are you doing here? Don''t you have a scene to shoot today? "


    Upon hearing this, Lin Yuner''s smiling little face suddenly became unhappy and strode to him with both hands crossed. "Ah, what do you mean I''m here for? Nuna, are you very unwelcome when I''m here?"


    "If you bring food and drink, I''m welcome, but you''re empty handed. Eh ~ this bag is good. It should be very expensive. I''ll sell some money to buy some coffee for the crew."


    Puff puff~


    I don''t know whether Li Xianzhe intended to die or what. Lin Yuner found that the other party looked at his bag, his eyes shining, and his nostrils were wheezing.


    I''m Lin Yuner when I was a girl. I can''t compare with a bag.


    For a moment, Lin Yuner wanted to throw away his bag. As soon as he raised his hand, he saw Li Xianzhe spread out his hands and "throw it away quickly and give it to me."


    In an instant, Lin Yuner''s body flattened like a punctured balloon, protecting his bag with both hands and passing Li Xianzhe.


    "I have something to do today!"


    Lin Yuner comforted himself, puffed his small face and dragged Li Xianzhe''s arm into the dressing room, and then closed the door.


    Such a funny scene added a trace of laughter to those boring staff. Looking at the closed door, many people lamented that the relationship between sister and brother was really good.


    "Sit down!"


    With a puff, Li Xianzhe didn''t react, so he was directly pushed by Lin Yuner.


    The two faced each other with big eyes and small eyes. For the first time in their lives, Lin Yuner met someone who didn''t take himself seriously. Lin Yuner was very angry. In the combination, who didn''t spoil her as a busy man. I don''t know how much treatment Xu Xian had never had in a really busy man.


    A second later, Lin Yuner stared at Li Xianzhe. As soon as the other party turned her face, she stretched out her hand and broke back the face.


    "Well, not to mention, sage is still very handsome ~"


    The idea just flashed in his mind, and Lin Yuner was startled. Ah, now is not the time to appreciate handsome men.


    However, why is it that as long as you face Li Xianzhe''s shallow pear vortex, your heart doesn''t beat with pride.


    On weekdays, they and Li Xianzhe either talk about work seriously or fight occasionally. Few people can be alone with each other like now.


    "Anyu! Lin Yuner, you should cheer up. "


    Gently patting his face, Lin Yuner rarely straightened up, but found that Li Xianzhe sitting in front of him was looking at her with a very strange look.


    Lin Yuner was looked at by her for a while. She looked up with a guilty heart and responded with a beautiful neck, "WUE? What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen Lin Yuner in his girlhood? "


    "You smiled foolishly for a while, shook your head and slapped yourself. Nuna, why are you so strange today?"


    "Well, I just think you look good and envy shunguioni."


    Li Xianzhe stared, didn''t think much, directly stretched out his hands, grabbed Lin Yuner''s faces on both sides, and gently pulled them outward.


    "You are so angry! Please give me back the heartless Lin Dajun! "


    In an instant, the temperature in the house suddenly turned straight down. Lin Yuner''s face was wooden, and Li Xianzhe pulled his face and slowly clenched his two small hands on his legs.


    Boom!


    Hum hum, you know my power. Lin Yuner looked at his fist proudly and realized that he didn''t hit each other at all the next second.


    "Let go!"


    "Classmate Lin Dajun, you are very floating. Aside from the fact that you are just older than me, beating the boss face to face is a great crime. Believe it or not, I''ll give you small shoes."


    Lin Yuner was surprised and thought carefully. Although everyone didn''t defend him because of Sunny''s relationship, few members could treat him like their brother.


    Thinking of this, the fawn''s eyes quickly turned. "OK, nuna''s feet are 240mm. Do you want to give nuna a pair of shoes?"

 Chapter 416

    Without outsiders present, Lin Yuner ignored his image and put his feet on Li Xianzhe''s leg. Li Xianzhe looked disgusted, but he also made the next move.


    ¡°Wue£¿ I hate nuna''s shoes are dirty ~ "


    "Uh huh!"


    The goddess is worthy of being a goddess. She faded her aura and directly evolved into a female nerve in private. Seeing Lin Yuner take off her shoes in front of her and continue to put her feet on her legs, Li Xianzhe didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t think I don''t dislike you when I take off my shoes, classmate Lin Dajun."


    "Ah, why do you always call me Lin Dajun? When did I have such a name?" Lin Yuner was speechless. Although the name sounds handsome, he is a girl. Well, how can he call such a tough name.


    "Arnie, this is from fans in China. Lin Dajun is Lin Yuner''s handsome capital."


    "Ah ~ ~ if I register the copyright of this name, it should sell for a lot of money."


    Ding Lingling ~ invisibly, Li Xianzhe seemed to hear the sound of money and couldn''t help poking Lin Yuner''s toes exposed outside his shoes. "They are so adult and like children. Tell me, classmate Lin Dajun, what''s the matter with me here?"


    The toe was caught and poked in his hand. Lin Yuner blushed. "Ah, I''m nuna. Can''t I come to play with you if I have nothing?"


    "Play? I''ll show you your homework for learning Chinese. Have you finished it? Come out and play? "


    "Well, well, uncle song Jifan said you picked up a TV play for me in China and asked me to come to you for a script."


    It''s noisy. Lin Yuner is crazy at leisure these days. In addition to learning Chinese, he still learns Chinese, but this task is not done at one time. The school includes Chinese and English in the curriculum. Over the years, Koreans who graduated from school still exchange their knowledge for the school.


    God knows that when Lin Yuner got the news from Song Jifan, the whole person was almost crazy with joy. Even if it wasn''t the heroine, she was very satisfied.


    "You came too early. The play is based on a novel. At present, the author of the crew is still writing, but you can take the original novel back and read it first to get familiar with your role. I''ll take you to China before shooting."


    It''s an eternal truth that people have money to do things. Li Xianzhe asked Li Xiuyan to help him find a Korean version of Langya list. As a result, he sent it back in a few days.


    It''s not a book, it''s a batch. It''s still in Li Xianzhe''s office. He attaches great importance to this novel and takes it to work every day.


    When I came here today, I just went to the same company and packed the Korean version in the bag. Unexpectedly, Lin Yuner came to the door, which saved him some effort.


    "Langya list, I heard that my role is a counselor?"


    Lin Yuner took the thick novel and put it on her lap. The simple cover with strong scholarly flavor made her have to look through it carefully.


    "Yes, your role is one of the few people in this book who have played a high role. You have played so many plays, but there is a blank in ancient costume drama. You need to think more. In addition, I don''t need to say more about the lines."


    Li Xianzhe nodded. The modern Chinese costume drama Langya Bang is one of the most successful works adapted from the novel 10 years later.


    Even some petals that run rampant with the navy have scored high scores for the play, and there are few negative comments, which is enough to see that the conscience of the play is deeply popular.


    In fact, it doesn''t need him to say more. Lin Yuner seems to be laughing, but she still has the attitude that an artist should have towards her work. This attitude is also accompanied by that she is still the brightest in the circle since her debut in the summer of 2007.


    Carefully put this book into your bag. It is estimated that reading will be added to your daily life. Maybe your sisters will be surprised to lose their chin when they see it. Learning from slag Lin Yuner is on the list in the group.


    However, in 2014, the year of 2013, which made nine of them feel at a loss, came. A series of planned itineraries made each of them feel busy when they came out.


    Despite the expected return and tour, it is also a good start to officially enter China as an actor Lin.


    She silently added oil to herself, but then what grew out of her heart was an inexplicable fear. If the members were together, it would be OK, but this time it was herself.


    The "Black Sea incident" in Mordor a few years ago is still vivid. No one can meet the same resistance in three countries at the same time.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be there alone. People don''t know each other."


    Lin Yuner holds her chin. She has never been there. She is used to eating there. Do you need to bring an interpreter to shoot there? All kinds of questions haunt her at this moment.


    Li Xianzhe looked at her side face. It was so beautiful that he almost fell into it for a moment.


    Aware of each other''s eyes, Lin Yuner rarely raises the corners of his mouth.


    Li Xianzhe blinked his eyes and said, "it''s a problem. I''ll find a way to solve it. At least this play is the first TV play invested by our company in China. It''s not huge. According to calculation, the earliest start of shooting is the end of the year, so counting the performance plan of girlhood, nuna, you have a heavy burden."


    "The capital is huge. You are so confident in this play that you are not afraid that I will fail?"


    "A hundred million RMB can''t give up children and set up wolves. Since I chose the most difficult costume drama, I naturally want to do my best. Although I Li Xianzhe is not Virgo perfectionism, at least I know that I can''t beat my face with money. You don''t have to worry about the rest. Just digest the role of Qin panweak. "


    Raised his hand and gently clicked on Lin Yuner''s forehead. Li Xianzhe''s words made the sister four or five years older than him feel inexplicably relieved.


    When did you think about things so thoroughly because there was a man in front of you and your members who could help them share and plan?


    Everyone says that Han Tuan''s life is short. After so many years, it''s just a myth. Compared with RB''s men''s group, this is the real longevity combination.


    But in other words, after seven years as a girl, the company can no longer treat them like before, so Li Xianzhe killed them out of thin air. At the beginning, he made a big fuss about the threat of the board of directors to those people. Although the senior management kept quiet, it has long been known to everyone internally.


    I don''t know how many people envy them. I don''t know who is their girlfriend.

 Chapter 417

    Subconsciously hold the bag in her hand. The investment of one billion won is tens of billions in won. In the past, several resources of S.. M to take pictures of her can reach this level. I''m afraid none of them.


    Putting on his shoes, Lin Yuner blinked and looked at Li Xianzhe bending over and then the back of the water in the water dispenser. Only when a woman meets a difficult level will she really find that it is good to have a man to rely on, even if the man is not his other half, but his working partner, boss and close brother.


    At least from the beginning to the end, he will help us make a perfect response from our perspective and the best interests, and meet our requirements to the greatest extent. In addition, there is his share in S.. M, that is, those directors who looked down on them in the past, and now they will shout "XX director" kindly in front of nine of them.


    "Don''t stand there."


    Li Xianzhe held two paper cups, which received half a cup of hot water and handed one to Lin Yuner.


    "Ah?"


    Lin Yuner muddled over the cup. He didn''t know what Li Xianzhe was doing.


    "If you really have this time, go back and have a good meal. Recently, keep up with all the nutrition. Otherwise, when you arrive in China, you won''t be acclimatized and your stomach disease will relapse again."


    "Oh ~"


    Seeing that she was still a little dull, Li Xianzhe shook his head and choked off the hot water in the cup. Well, he just added some sugar. There are a lot of sugar bags without coffee. Forget it, make do with it.


    "I wish you a big new play in advance ~"


    Lin Yuner blinked and glanced over the water dispenser. The thick sweetness in the cup flowed into his stomach along the esophagus, warm.


    Is this a way of pretending not to care, but taking care of people inadvertently?


    Somehow, a figure appeared in Lin Yuner''s mind when Li Xianzhe clinked a glass with himself.


    "What''s good about Li Shengji."


    The more perfect people feel, only when they are in real contact, they will find the side that others can''t see.


    When Xu Xian liked him before, Lin Yuner was just a little incredible, but slowly, she understood, especially now.


    Privately, Xu Xian once told him that when he was with Zheng Ronghe, he didn''t realize what the so-called love felt like.


    People tell her that people in love, especially those who have never had love experience before, will feel "a current" all over her body when holding hands and hugging for the first time.


    However, Zheng Ronghe failed to go further with her because she was "like a piece of white paper". He was careful every time. It doesn''t matter once or twice. He didn''t seem to get along well from the perspective of women''s easy wishful thinking.


    From last year to this year, for girls, half of the nine fell from heaven to earth, were broke up in love news, and broke up one after another.


    At such a moment, the man who has the most contact with him is Li Xianzhe except the agent. Later, people can freely go in and out of the dormitory in their girlhood, and no one thinks there is anything wrong.


    Birds of a feather flock together. This truth is especially true for women. When a very excellent opposite sex appears around you and other opposite sex suitors pursue themselves again, you will always compare this person with that excellent friend.


    Over time, because Li Xianzhe was in front of them all day, Lin Yuner understood that she didn''t like Li Shengji. Just like it. When Li Shengji pursues it, the other party holds himself in the palm of his hand.


    It''s like being regarded as a princess, everything goes along with herself, or no girl hates it. In that case, few girls can refuse ambiguity.


    All kinds of messy ideas turned around in his mind. Lin Yuner drank slowly with a cup, and his eyes gradually became empty.


    Li Xianzhe looked helpless. Why is he still empty at this time.


    Glancing at each other''s mouth and chin full of water droplets, Li Xianzhe took out a paper towel to fold and gently wipe it for her.


    "I have something to do. I won''t send you back later."


    "Yes, you are a busy man. Nuna has disturbed you so much time that Jin Taihao PD is about to worry."


    Lin Yuner looked up at him. A trace of cunning flashed in his eyes and leaned up with open arms.


    "Why?"


    Li Xianzhe subconsciously stepped back a few steps, but he thought about why the scene was so familiar.


    Lin Yuner tilted his head. "Nuna can''t think of how to thank you for getting such good resources from you. Hold it first. Will you refuse this time?"


    "Yes, I''ve made a profit." Li Xianzhe smiled and directly exposed Lin Yuner in his arms with his chin against her shoulder.


    "What''s it like to hold Lin Yuner as a teenager?"


    With his backhand around Li Xianzhe''s waist, Lin Yuner forced down his heart''s fast beating heartbeat, pretending to smile clearly.


    "Like..."


    However, before he finished, the door in front of them was suddenly opened. When the man saw the picture of Li Xianzhe and Lin Yuner holding together, his eyes suddenly widened and his anger rushed to the top of his eyebrows.


    Many times, Li Xianzhe found that girls close to him like hugging for no reason. It seems that they feel very comfortable to be hugged by themselves.


    "Like what..."


    Lin Yuner didn''t know that there was a third person standing behind them. He just thought that the younger brother was shy and immediately felt interesting. Instead, he pursed his mouth.


    "You two... What are you doing?"


    The man covered his mouth and pointed to Lin Yuner''s back. He almost wanted to go up and pull the two people away.


    "Ah ~"


    Hearing someone, Lin Yuner was stunned, hurriedly released, and Li Xianzhe jumped out. The atmosphere of the whole dressing room became stiff.


    Li Xianzhe touched his nose. A long time ago, a man held himself like this and was caught by Jessica and Xu Xian. Now Lin Yuner held himself and was caught by others.


    Are you inseparable from your girlhood?


    Lin Yuner secretly stretched out his little finger and scratched Li Xianzhe''s leg. For a time, he didn''t know what to do. He could only cough a little "Oh Xiurong ~"


    "Lin... Senior Lin Yuner ~ ~"


    Joy stood there awkwardly. He was still very angry about seeing such a scene, because the man was here... If he came later, would other strange things happen.


    But he is Lin Yuner, who is still in the same company as himself. No matter how stupid joy is, he won''t get angry in front of others and scold others.


    "Xiurong, why are you here ~"


    For joy''s eyes, Li Xianzhe felt guilty inexplicably.

 Chapter 418

    Lin Yuner poked him again. How can you talk like that? How do you feel that we really have something.


    "Taeho PD asked me to come to you..."


    It is said that women know what women think best. Joy has a straight face and his eyes are full of discontent and resentment, which is enough to shoot Li Xianzhe through.


    Lin Yuner looked at Li Xianzhe for a while and joy for a while. Well, it was not the first time that she hugged Li Xianzhe. Last time, it was specially posted on the website, which attracted the envy of many fans.


    It''s just a joke. How can I be stared at by my younger generation, but I feel like I''m having an affair


    Cheating?


    wait.


    Lin Yuner''s eyes lit up. He thought of the picture of Jiang Shiqi holding and kissing with him. He couldn''t help glancing at joy again. The whole person almost clapped his hands excitedly and muttered in his heart, "Oh, love triangle, all the trainees in the company like the big boss. If you don''t want to be so exciting, I must talk to shungui oni, This sage is very dishonest. "


    Secretly calculated, even people with low EQ understand that they can''t stay any longer.


    Immediately, Lin Yuner took his bag and said, "sage, nuna went back first. Such a good thing, give nuna more in the future."


    Looking at Joy''s more stiff expression, Li Xianzhe breathed a sigh of relief. The sister didn''t forget to pit herself before she left.


    "Elder Yuner, go slowly..."


    The elder was sent away respectfully. Joy looked back at him, came in expressionless and closed the door with his backhand.


    "Bang!"


    The violent impact made Li Xianzhe and Lin Yuner tremble at the same time.


    "Xiao Xian and sikaoni are stubborn. They really don''t know how to seize the opportunity. Since they don''t want to give up, grab it. Why are they always pretending to be reserved? They can''t even compare with the two little girls."


    Secretly glancing at the door behind him, Lin Yuner had a headache when he thought of the big one and the small one in the dormitory. If she said anything a few years ago, she would persuade her good sisters to stay away from Li Xianzhe, but now... It''s not something she can intervene in at all.


    One ice and one old-fashioned, but when they are together, they are still kind, as if telling each other, "I won''t embarrass you, I want fair competition."


    Every one looks so smart on weekdays. How can their IQ drop when they face their feelings.


    Lin Yuner forgot that when he was in contact with Li Shengji, those two businessmen were not much better than the two.


    "Forget it, I''d better go back and read the novel."


    When Lin Yuner was sent away, there were only two people left in the house. Li Xianzhe sat on the sofa obediently. Somehow, he could control his temper when facing others, but when facing joy, he turned himself into a ball of cotton.


    This sister should be regarded as the first friend who doesn''t mind his identity and can get close to him after returning home.


    From beginning to end, joy looked at Li Xianzhe with a resentful look, which made him hair all over. He was too familiar with this look. At the beginning, Jiang Shiqi did not hide her love for him and turned a blind eye to his avoidance.


    "Well, don''t stand there. Sit down. It''s important to preserve your physical strength. You still have variety shooting tonight. Don''t be too tired."


    Hearing the concern from his mouth, joy''s Wooden expression melted a little. Only after becoming famous will people cherish their past things more than ever. Stars are eager for love and friendship. Only a few young friends may be things still lying in the mobile phone address book.


    Li Xianzhe is such a special existence for her. He said before that he was her first fan. If he became an artist, he would join her fan association and become No. 1 fan.


    But contrary to her wishes, her fan association appeared, but there was no figure of Li Xianzhe. Her soft face was twisted by this idea.


    Seeing her like this, Li Xianzhe touched his chin. If it''s soft, it''s hard.


    "Sit down and stand there like others owe you millions. Why?"


    Hum ~ joy puffed up his steamed stuffed bun face and sat on Li Xianzhe''s leg without saying a word. He was so immortal that he pressed hard for several times.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe hasn''t called out the pain yet. Joy here just feels like he''s sitting on a board.


    With his physical quality and joy''s strength, he was just tickling. Looking at the girl jumping up and down in front of him, clutching her ass, Li Xianzhe smiled heartlessly.


    Joy was so angry that he didn''t fight at all. No matter how ambiguous his posture on the other party was, he swung his pink fist and hit it "laugh! I make you laugh! I don''t see you all day, Jenny. They can talk on the phone with you unscrupulously. What about me? What''s agreed is that my fans talk to me less and less. Now even senior Lin Yuner has been hooked up by you. "


    Li Xianzhe smilingly bears joy''s fist. Until the other party''s tired chest rises and falls, he holds her hand and blows hot air at the ruddy palm.


    "Angry ~"


    "You... You let go ~"


    Joy subconsciously smoked, and a trace of panic flashed on his face. His fingertips were blown by the heat of the other party, as if an electric current rushed into the bottom of his heart.


    The two have maintained an ambiguous relationship for so long. It''s the first time that Li Xianzhe shook hands like this.


    Unable to restrain the emotions, she had a very white hand, five beautiful curves, slender white fingers, soft fingers and white nail polish, and the faint fragrance of Li Xianzhe kissed her lips.


    Joy looked at him intoxicated and kissing. His breath was as short as a dance after more than a dozen songs. His eyes soon turned into a pool of water.


    Today, when I came to the crew, I seemed to dress up specially and wear a brand-new Plaid Dress. Among the female trainees in the company, joy''s figure has always been in the forefront. Such a girl wanders in front of her all day. It''s impossible for Li Xianzhe to say that she doesn''t have any ideas.


    After that, Li Xianzhe raised his head and sighed at Joy''s affectionate eyes. Fortunately, she turned and hugged her in her arms.


    People''s hearts are mostly small, which is linked to their identity. The greater their ability and responsibility, the more dissatisfied they are.


    At his level, fickleness is a crime, and promiscuity is a crime. It is a great crime to fail to live up to the people who have feelings for him. When the pressure of salary is so great that he can''t breathe, Li Xianzhe always wants to find vent.


    Fortunately, joy''s mind is a mirror of his mind, but he doesn''t treat each other as a tool.


    Slowly leaning against Li Xianzhe''s chest, joy''s breath calmed down slowly.


    Is this her chest? I''ve been looking forward to it. It smells good and comfortable.

 Chapter 419

    Jenny likes this very much when she is with him. Did I finally get what I look forward to? The relationship between us... And Seki... Zhuo oni


    No matter what happens in the future, who will there be in the future? In short, at present, this belongs to me.


    Get rid of those messy thoughts, joy rubbed gently on his chest, felt the warmth, narrowed his eyes comfortably, and his hanging hands slowly circled up.


    Joy thinks it''s amazing. Lying here, he doesn''t want to think about anything anymore. Instead, he feels very relaxed and wants to have a good sleep.


    "Still angry?"


    Li Xianzhe took her sweet shoulder. The tender touch between the skin made him swing in his heart. He looked along his line of sight, like a sleeping beauty.


    "I, I just saw you like elder Yuner..."


    Aware of the hot eyes of the man behind him, joy was delighted. He pretended to be an emotional expert. In fact, he was a rookie who had not really fallen in love.


    Where could it be worth Li Xianzhe''s offensive? His dissatisfaction had long weakened a lot, but he still asked, "what''s the matter with you holding together?"


    "I helped Yuner nuna take over a costume drama in China. It was the first work invested by our company there. The investment was very large. I valued it very much. Yuner nuna thanked me and hugged me. You just saw it."


    "Oh ~"


    Li Xianzhe explained that for this reason, joy can''t continue to ask questions. Moreover, today, Li Xianzhe suddenly hugged her. This breakthrough made joy''s heart uncontrollable. The two have maintained such a relationship. Li Xianzhe can explain so much to her, at least it shows that he is in her.


    "A lot of things have happened recently. My mood fluctuates greatly, so I haven''t contacted you much. Don''t be surprised. I will do what I promise you."


    Joy''s eyelids jumped and he sat up with his hands on Li Xianzhe''s chest. He seemed to be afraid of Li Xianzhe''s disease. "What''s the matter?"


    Li Xianzhe smiled and patted her palm gently. "Nothing, don''t worry, but there are too many things in the company recently, and I haven''t had a good rest."


    It''s not that he is guilty and wants to find an excuse to escape. Since he refused Kong Shengyan''s compound, Li Xianzhe always felt empty these days, as if the things that had been with him for many years had suddenly disappeared.


    He shouldn''t have talked about such things with others, so he didn''t go to Yangping this time. Instead, he paralyzed himself with all kinds of work. When he slowed down, he felt very tired.


    "Yes... Did I come here to disturb your rest?"


    "How could it be? I''m too happy for you to come here ~"


    Joy pursed her mouth and put aside the things just now. At least at this moment, Li Xianzhe was haggard under the corners of his eyes. She could see clearly that the beard on the edge of his chin had not been cleaned up for several days, although it was a kind of sloppy handsome.


    But the thick dark circles under her eyes made the girl deeply in love feel distressed for a while.


    Outside, Jiang Shiqi ate with a cup of ice cream full of boredom. In her memory, she thought that Li Xianzhe still talked with Lin Yuner in the dressing room.


    It''s just that it''s been too long in this world. Glancing at several bags of snack potato chips that have been destroyed on the table next to her, Jiang Shiqi blinked. Elder Yuner won''t see anything.


    But at the thought of Obara kissing her in broad daylight, the girl''s little face turned red and happily dug out a large piece of ice cream and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Kim Tae ho turned the script bored while he was lying on the director''s special couch. He was almost asleep. In fact, the part about Jiang Shiqi had already been shot. Originally, because none of the leading actors in the play came from a regular actor, in order to take care of everyone''s schedule, the crew has always taken the way of shooting whoever is free.


    At present, the big boss has been in for a long time. Jin Taihao took off his glasses, took a look at the time, rubbed his sour eyes, and finally got up with his old leg.


    "Astringent Qi, go and see if the president has finished talking?"


    "Ah? Oh ~ "


    Jiang Shiqi was stunned and immediately understood what Jin Taihao was rubbing his hands. While eating ice cream, she ran to the door of the dressing room. Perhaps she knew that there were people she knew. The silly bear unscrewed the door handle without thinking about it.


    "Oba... Yuner Erni... Er..."


    In addition to Li Xianzhe, there is no Lin Yuner in the whole dressing room. No wonder. When Lin Yuner left just now, the silly bear didn''t know which small shop to buy a pile of delicious food. The two people were staggered.


    It''s just when Xiurong came in.


    Jiang Shiqi looked at them dryly with a dull wooden stick.


    It''s strange to say that the two sisters have known each other for so long and have long known each other''s thoughts. At this moment, they saw each other holding together with their favorite man and biting their ears and whispering, but they didn''t have any jealous thoughts.


    Joy lay on Li Xianzhe''s side, with two snow-white jade feet facing the direction of the door. Not to mention Li Xianzhe''s expression, in Jiang Shiqi''s eyes, her sister''s eyes were almost full of autumn water.


    Li Xianzhe was still a little "angry". He felt that after today, he needed to find a fortune teller to make a good divination. First, he was caught by Lin Yuner with Jiang Shiqi, then by joy with Lin Yuner, and finally with joy, he turned around and met Jiang Shiqi.


    "Xiurong, do you come to shoot today?"


    Leaning against the wall, Jiang Shiqi gently closed the door with her hand holding the stick.


    "That..."


    It was just an understatement, but it made joy''s face very hot. Everyone received the notice to shoot today and practiced in the dormitory. Only the two of them secretly ran out, and none of them told each other to come here.


    Being stared at by the other party, joy got up from Li Xianzhe''s arms with a red face and wore shoes. Perhaps he was too hasty to stand firm and fell back.


    Originally, the good atmosphere was broken because of this encounter, and a lot of branches were born in the future. But look at Jiang Shiqi. The silly bear is still eating ice cream and watching the play. As for joy, he is buried directly on his shoulder and dare not see anyone.


    No matter which one, Li Xianzhe couldn''t scold it. Fortunately, he had a straight face and said, "eat, eat, you know, why don''t you have my share."


    Jiang Shiqi smiled foolishly and floated over in small steps. "You eat, too ~"


    Said to eat, but in joy''s stunned eyes, he directly sent a kiss.


    What¡¯stheFxxk£¿


    For a moment, joy only felt that his three views had collapsed. Ernie, who had known him for many years, would take the initiative to ask for a kiss and licked his lips.

 Chapter 420

    "Tai Hao PD asked me to call you. If you don''t go again, people will have a problem ~"


    "OK, I''ll..."


    After another mouthful of ice cream, Jiang Shiqi hopped away with satisfaction. She didn''t even look at Joy''s expression.


    Perhaps it would be more embarrassing for her to worry about each other.


    "Well, you two, there''s no need to be so embarrassed. You''ve been living together for so many years."


    Joy bowed his head and thought of the kiss marks on Jiang Shiqi''s neck and chest when Jiang Shiqi didn''t go home last night. Although they already knew at that time and both of them pointed out their minds, they felt guilty and sad when they really saw the scene.


    Li Xianzhe took the girl''s hand and comforted him. He looked down and saw that the girl was stepping on the ground barefoot. The smell of abandonment from bottom to top really made people feel pity.


    Squat down slightly and hook one side of the shoe. Li Xianzhe holds joy''s jade foot in his hand and helps her put on her shoes.


    Joy was holding his hair and couldn''t care what he was thinking. He put his palm on his shoulder and obediently raised his feet, as if the child was afraid of losing his parents and didn''t want to leave him for a moment.


    "You two are strong on the surface, but silly and lovely in the bones. When you are caught, you both feel that you have broken each other''s good deeds. You are originally a person on the equal line. If you are embarrassed and sad, it should be me. It''s strange that you like the most amorous me. You want to eat this and that. "


    Joy gently tugged at his sleeve. "Don''t say that about yourself."


    "Why not? Compared with others pretending to be very single-minded without admitting it, I know what kind of person I am. You sisters should have practiced well under my banner and made a debut. We should have been an ordinary relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    I really can''t control the temptation of the outside world. No matter who moves you, I know it''s difficult for others to explain. I also know that this will make you worry, uneasy and fear me, but I still can''t control myself. "


    Joy looked at him blankly. It turned out that he... Ever cared about his ideas?


    "I''m also a man. There are so many beautiful girls around me. How can I have no idea? I just endured it before. I also want to see how long I can endure it."


    Reaching out and rubbing joy''s face, Li Xianzhe sighed, "do you know why there was no big reaction just when Shiqi came in? Because the person who really worries her is not here. "


    Joy bit her lips. The cat like queen was always soft and cute in private, which made people jealous.


    "Li Xianzhe is not a good man. Before returning home, he once lived alone on the uninhabited island for two years. There are only the same period, no friends, ruthless and ruthless. There are many animals or criminals who died in his hands."


    Take out his palm and Li Xianzhe slowly opens it. Joy can clearly see that there are shallow scars on that hand, which have never been found before. Only through such close observation can it be found.


    For those who join the army, who doesn''t have many such medals, but it''s full of impact from joy''s view of living in a peaceful land.


    "I''m the one who got up from hell and lost the most precious thing in the world, so don''t worry, I won''t leave your sight, not to mention Shiqi and others. We''ve known each other for so long and have long regarded each other as the closest people. You don''t want to lose, and I don''t want to."


    Joy opened her mouth and wanted to explain something, but she swallowed what she said. She was concerned but confused. Looking at Li Xianzhe with other girls, she became more and more nervous. Did she not believe in herself or trust each other?


    As long as Li Xianzhe doesn''t contact her for a while, she becomes jumpy, which even Jiang Shiqi can''t compare with her.


    In the final analysis, everyone can''t help but care about the things that appear in their sight but can''t be obtained, because they are too afraid of losing.


    Unconsciously, joy was held in his arms by Li Xianzhe. The tip of his nose smelled the aroma of the girl''s black hair. He paused and continued, "make a good debut. I want to see you stand on the stage and bloom your charm."


    Joy nodded, looked at Li Xianzhe''s close face, suddenly put his arms around his neck and whispered in a soft voice, "what shiqioni can do, I want to do for a long time."


    The girl''s flaming red lips groped forward on Li Xianzhe''s face, and her plump lips were like blooming flowers, biting on his skin bit by bit.


    Maybe the girl Huaichun is at the boiling point, maybe the competition between the sisters has made joy lag behind a lot, maybe he has such a thought in his heart for a long time, but he has not found a suitable opportunity to implement it. In short, at this moment, in such a lonely situation, anyone who wants to do it will always summon up the courage to do it.


    The mood was confused, and there was a different aroma in the air. Li Xianzhe sucked it into his nostrils. His body turned his head. The heat in his heart burst open and stretched out his hand to hold joy''s slender waist.


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    At the moment when their lips were on, joy couldn''t help sending out a meaningful gasp from his mouth. His eyes had been slightly closed. His slender eyelashes trembled gently under the sound of rapid breathing.


    The girl''s lips are like beautiful petals in full bloom, gently opening and closing, astringently catering to Li Xianzhe''s kiss.


    The two sides were already confused and confused between the two kisses. Joy''s mind had long been confused and guided by Li Xianzhe. The soft and greasy fragrant tongue had already stretched out and entangled Li Xianzhe''s tongue. The two people had long been infatuated and entangled together. They were inseparable like glue. It can be said that they were inseparable from each other.


    They were intoxicated with kissing until they were out of breath, and then they separated. There was a glittering thin line at the corners of their mouths.


    Li Xianzhe hugged joy, who was curled up in his arms like a small bird, gently rubbed her soft and delicate waist with his hands, and kissed her slender neck like a white swan down her fragrant lips, which even aroused the sound of panting in joy''s mouth, and his beautiful eyes were still closed, Only the slender eyelashes are still shaking.


    "Bravo, Bravo ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a weak voice came to Li Xianzhe''s ears. Perhaps the past experience made Li Xianzhe''s five senses different from ordinary people.


    Glancing at the closed door, Li Xianzhe smiled, probably guessing the source of the sound.


    "Shiqi should be at the door ~ ~"


    She whispered in joy''s ear. The girl in her arms seemed to wake up from her sleep, and her blurred eyes were replaced by a trace of Qingming.

 Chapter 421

    They simply sorted out their skirts and calmly restored the crime scene to the scene after Jiang Shiqi left.


    "Click ~"


    Slowly open the door, Li Xianzhe came out first, glanced at the girl who was leaning against the wall at the door and eating snacks, then stretched out his hand and grabbed her face for a while.


    Jiang Shiqi looked at her pitifully and kept blinking, but the eyes clearly looked behind her and looked for someone''s figure.


    "Next time, just hit the ass!"


    He scolded the silly bear. Li Xianzhe returned to his job without looking back. Later, it is estimated that Kim Tae ho will really strike.


    "Really, I bought you one."


    Looking at Li Xianzhe''s back, Jiang Shiqi flattened her mouth and couldn''t help shaking her fist in the air. Seeing that the intact ice cream in her hand was about to melt, it was a bit difficult.


    Although she wanted to eat it very much, considering the bearing capacity of her stomach, Jiang Shiqi took a look at joy who was going to leave quietly behind and stuffed it into the other party''s hands.


    "Is it over? Have some ice cream for a change. "


    Joy stared at the next second, Jiang Shiqi put on a silly smile again and chased Li Xianzhe away. She sighed when she thought of what Li Xianzhe had said to her in the room.


    Sure enough, there is only one person who makes Ernie care about his concerns. If you really count, they are all on the same starting line, and no one has an advantage over the other.


    Eating the melting ice cream, joy''s heart became more relaxed than ever, so that when he played with Li Xianzhe next, it was almost the same, which made Jin Taihao''s eyes look ambiguous at Li Xianzhe.


    The President talked to the trainees of the company. It seems that the effect is good.


    For his brother''s obscene expression, Li Xianzhe can only take it with a dry cough.


    Since then, the relationship between Li Xianzhe, joy and Jiang Shiqi has been gradually known by the crew,


    The man is the big boss of imperial entertainment and the woman is the trainee of the company. This painting style... Well, it seems that there is nothing wrong. Many people are used to it.


    But there is no airtight wall in the world. Please answer 2007 is shooting slowly on the set. It will be broadcast at night at a fixed time. With the broadcast of episode by episode, the attitude of the outside world towards the play has gradually become serious.


    From time to time, some third stream media want to break into the crew to obtain some strong materials. Even if Li Xianzhe and Jin Taihao have multi-layer insurance and made various rich rewards, some people can''t resist the temptation of money and release strong materials to the outside world.


    A few days later, the news about Lin Yuner''s visit to the crew of "please answer 2007" and living with Li Xianzhe in the dressing room appeared on the Internet.


    Alone in the dressing room, Lin Yuner''s new love in the new year


    "Men''s talent and women''s appearance, National Women''s league with national brother"


    "When I was a girl and Li Xianzhe, a family is better than a family"


    For a time, the whole South Korea was shocked by this news. Almost all small media were reporting this matter. A group of paparazzi reporters talked about it all over their faces. On the contrary, netizens and the public only thought it was funny.


    Why?


    In the past, D news agency, which claimed that it would rather miss the star love news than let it go, unexpectedly kept silent in this event. On the contrary, those messy reports and descriptions between the lines can be read out as imaginary guesses as long as they are educated.


    You said Li Xianzhe and Lin Yuner were in love. Should there be a picture? As a result, it was Lin Yuner who came out of the set. It may also be that others passed by.


    You said that Lin Yuner went on a secret date with Li Xianzhe by providing assistance. Why didn''t even a dining car and coffee car nearby.


    How long did you say Lin Yuner and Li Xianzhe were alone in the dressing room? Half an hour? An hour?


    These reports have just come out here. Teenage fans calmly reprinted a photo from Lin Yuner''s ins. Just putting it there made many people choose not to believe it.


    The time when the photo was released happened to be the same day that Lin Yuner went to the studio. Not long after he left the studio, the photo was the name of a book and attached a paragraph of words "sage, give nuna more contacts for good things in the future. Now we should learn Chinese well."


    From the scandal to the fans'' automatic rumor refutation, it hasn''t been a day. Almost all fans and the public regard it as the self hype of the media. These people can''t do anything to blog gimmicks.


    Of course, if no one talks about gossip, how can it be called gossip.


    Among the teenage fans, there are some warm-hearted fans who began to compare their identities. One is the domineering president, the other is the National Women''s League idol, the young rich on the Forbes rich list, and the other is the top popularity of Korean female idol.


    In terms of appearance, men are handsome and women are beautiful, which is recognized in the circle.


    In terms of age, sister brother love is the current general trend, and the age difference is not large, there is not much generation gap.


    In this way, many people are surprised to find that if the two are really in love, there seems to be no reason to object.


    You say that Li Xianzhe is a world superstar with the aura of Hollywood screenwriter. Lin Yuner also landed in the North American market and appeared on a talk show when she was a girl.


    "Shungui, don''t you have any idea that your brother has made friends with your good sisters?"


    "Lin Yuner, come on, did you have an idea about our sage brother very early? It doesn''t matter. We won''t mind. Isn''t it good for everyone as a family from now on?"


    "If my younger brother goes out with his good sisters, AI Yigu, if my younger brother is like this, I will kill him."


    "Picking up girls is about ability, but take a look at the recent activity track of his girlhood. Oh, well, did Li Xianzhe pay attention from the beginning? First, transfer his girlhood to his own company, so that he can get along openly."


    I don''t know how many artists envy Li Xianzhe, who is not an artist, but is on the hot search list every day, and doesn''t spend a penny to get his news everywhere.


    What do artists want most? Popularity. In the past, although there have been rumors of speculation and gossip, few can reach the national level.


    Last year, when Lin Yuner and Li Shengji were involved in a relationship, they were basically covered by this news. One was the "national crown prince" and the other was the popular idol. Tianzuo DIHE could not even find fault with the local fans in South Korea.


    However, the effect of this storm was unexpected to many people, so that it spread to China. Li Xianzhe, who studied in China and lived for five years, also caught fire. Many people suddenly knew that there was such a person, and promoted the launch of please answer 2007 and mixcolor on love QY.

 Chapter 422

    In South Korea, although we all know that this is groundless gossip, the victory lies in the degree of topic. Didn''t you see that other companies didn''t respond? Only those idle people left to discuss as fiercely.


    "Eh? In fact, the more you look at them, the more you think they are a good match. It''s time for Wuli Yuner to get married. All the awards and achievements that she should get in her girlhood have been achieved. At this time, it''s time to consider being a good wife and mother. "


    "Shouldn''t a good wife and mother be Xiaoyuan''s dream? Will Yuner and her fight? "


    "Yuner ranks eighth in the team. After that, can we call Xianzhe''s brother-in-law? Compared with sunny, who is teacher Li Xiuman''s niece, Xianzhe is a son. It''s also very good for Yuner to become S. M''s daughter-in-law."


    ***********************


    "Eight brother-in-law? And s.. M''s daughter-in-law? Beautiful him, hum! "


    Turning off the news on the computer, Lin Yuner sat angrily on the sofa, holding Langya list and continuing to immerse himself in the difficult road of Chinese learning.


    "Oh, I think it would be great if Yuner won the sage. In this way, Yuner became the landlady of imperial entertainment. After cooperating with sunny, the president of ggcompany, it will be the world of our girlhood, ha ha ~ ~"


    Jin Xiaoyuan stepped on the sofa with his hands on his hips. It seemed that he thought of the picture of his echo in the company, and suddenly the bones rose to heaven.


    A group of sisters below looked at her like idiots.


    "Xiao Xian, what do you say?"


    Xu Xianzheng lay gracefully on the balcony and looked at the scenery outside the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After hearing his sisters'' inquiry, he turned around leisurely.


    "It can only be said that this is good for us. After all, the company was going to release the news of our return, but it happened to happen that it happened. Where would the star spread the gossip for no reason.


    These people are so excited by this nonsense. I''m afraid they can''t imagine that at the same time they think, maybe the hero of the event is accompanying his real girlfriend hi PI ~ "


    Xu Xian wore a pair of round toad glasses on his face. He felt very serious, like a teacher.


    I wear glasses when I just look at the scenery in the daytime. My sisters are worried about this busy girl''s taste again, but


    Accompany your girlfriend hi PI. A group of big sisters brain mend the picture of Li Xianzhe and the one who did that. The expression suddenly danced. So far, one of their members still has pictures of other people''s abdominal muscles in his mobile phone.


    Every time I see Li Xianzhe, these people use various excuses to touch their rotten girl''s heart.


    After wiping the saliva at the corner of her mouth, Cui Xiuying touched Xu Xian''s head and said, "Oh, well ~ ~ it''s worthy of being a think tank in our girlhood ~ ~"


    Think tank? A group of people thought that if the most rational, the busy man should be the top three in the team.


    Quan Yuli scratched her head. "Why do I smell a sour smell ~ ~"


    At the critical moment, Jin Xiaoyuan pointed to Xu Xian with an ignorant face. "I can replace my jealousy with the reason of hype before the return. Xu Xiaoxian, Ernie is very optimistic about you."


    There was a sigh of ups and downs. Before Xu Xian could respond with an expression on her face, she saw the sisters'' eyes wandering back and forth on her, Jessica and Lin Yuner.


    "Ernie!! You! "


    Xu Xian pursed his mouth and his face was burning. He wanted to cry. There was no way. Li Xianzhe''s three words simply became her weakness. Every time he was taken out, he was like a discouraged ball. As a busy man, he had no position to protest.


    Daily ridicule busy (11) to achieve!


    "Oh, have you had enough! Excuse me for reading ~ "


    Lin Yuner looked irritable. Somehow, the almost one-sided approval speech on the Internet flustered her. At the first sight, she subconsciously went to see the expressions of Xu Xian and Jessica.


    Arnie ~ I''m not going to compete with them.


    Women are the most self doubting and cranky animals. When she has no idea about a heterosexual, but the people around her say they are very suitable, over time, this person will fall into a dead circle, even if Lin Yuner really doesn''t have that idea about Li Xianzhe.


    But not everyone can use the excuse of learning. At least in the combination, the aura of Xueba only belongs to the busy person. The self-discipline and integrity of the person has gone deep into the habit.


    Jin Taiyan was washing her socks in the bathroom. Hearing Lin Yuner''s complaint, she immediately dried her hands and stretched out her head. "Alas ~ ~ Yuner is at your level of learning. If the sages hadn''t helped you get such good resources, I don''t believe you would read books."


    The typical vegetables and chickens pecked at each other. Lin Yuner flattened his mouth and suddenly became unbalanced. "What do you say? I''m studying very seriously this time. The sage said that the play invested 100 million. If I don''t play well, I''m afraid he''ll kill me."


    ¡°Yeah£¿ a hundred million? Won? "


    Tiffany came over with a lollipop, took Lin Yuner''s computer and began to search for some love movies.


    People were shocked by her words. Sunny jumped out directly to her family, "it''s RMB. Thanks to you, can you think of 100 million won to shoot an ancient costume drama? Can he afford to lose that face?"


    Tiffany blinked and didn''t watch a lot of 100 million won, but not to mention making TV dramas, that is, the money spent on making a mini album is more than that.


    "Hey, Yigu, I just talk casually. I haven''t married yet. I''m beginning to protect them. What do you think, Sika?"


    What do I think? What''s none of my business?


    Jessica came back from the empty world and saw everyone staring at her, blinking slightly, getting up from the sofa and stretching. "You talk, I''ll go to sleep."


    Bang~~


    Leave the eight people in the living room. Look at me and I look at you. Suddenly, there is a feeling of enlightenment. Silence is the real jealousy. They know the character of the iceberg princess.


    Back in the house, Jessica pasted it on the door and listened to the news outside. In addition to a few good and nutritious gossip, they worked separately, and then everyone went back to their room to do their own things.


    Only Xu Xian was pulled by Lin Yuner to help practice Chinese dialogue.


    "Eight brother-in-law? Although I know it''s false, why is it uncomfortable in my heart? "


    Jessica was lying in bed, turning over the online comments on her mobile phone. Just like her sisters thought, she just made a look of indifference to her face.


    Until she saw the video on SNS, Jessica sat up from the bed and frowned.


    "Yo, brother-in-law 8, hello ~"


    At the shooting site of "please answer 2007", Zheng Xiujing appeared in front of Li Xianzhe without warning, holding her selfie pole.


    The hero of the event recently talked about is writing something with a pen. When he hears Zheng Xiujing''s greeting, he can''t help turning his eyes and raising his head.

 Chapter 423

    "Xiujing, do you want to fight? What fans don''t believe. "


    Live broadcasting, yes, Zheng Xiujing is live broadcasting. At present, s.. M has not released any news about the return of F (x), and her character is not suitable for variety shows.


    In the case of ensuring his exposure, Li Xianzhe only thought of live broadcasting.


    In 2014, most of the live broadcasts were used in games, such as the later v-live and love beans, which were not very popular at this time. Zheng Xiujing, at the suggestion of Li Xianzhe, was honored to become the first batch of artists who used live broadcasts to communicate with fans, not those who worked as anchors in three industries.


    Even if it is a little daily, eat a meal and put on makeup every day, the number of people watching starts with 10000.


    Li Xianzhe appeared in the camera, and many people recognized him. All kinds of bullets crossed rapidly, including English, Korean, Japanese and even Huaxia.


    The topic they talked about was, of course, the recent scandal. Li Xianzhe saw at a glance that Zheng Xiujing wanted to help him, although he didn''t have to care about it in his capacity.


    But since the other party took the initiative to mention it, he would cooperate with it.


    "Yuner Ernie is good, although there is grace ~ ~ do you want to consider my Ernie and Jessica."


    Zheng Xiujing stretched out her finger and made a gesture on her chest. Some fans who didn''t think it was too big even ran to Lin Yuner''s INS to leave a message.


    Li Xianzhe looked at her in surprise. "Classmate Zheng Xiujing, are you really in such a hurry to marry your sister?"


    Some people are born with the door panel. They know the root and bottom of it in fans. That''s Yuner''s heart disease. It''s really good to put it forward openly.


    Zheng Xiujing was dismissive. In her heart, Lin Yuner''s harm was nothing compared with her violent sister.


    "You know, my sister has a bad temper. She can''t cook or do housework. She has poor physical strength. She can sleep in addition to sleeping. How about it? Take it home and warm the bed. "


    For a time, a variety of shortcomings related to Jessica came out of Zheng Xiujing''s mouth. Li Xianzhe blinked and always felt that after today''s live broadcast, he was afraid that he would be besieged and beaten by several sisters.


    He guessed right. Lin Yuner and Jessica looked at their live video in the girls'' dormitory. As for the others, their mouths were naturally inseparable from the words of encouragement.


    "Do you need me to send a marriage notice for your sister? How about the price?"


    "50000 won a catty."


    Such a short video was intercepted by enthusiastic netizens and sent to the Internet. Therefore, the news of "Zheng Xiujing marrying her sister" directly covered the scandal between Lin Yuner and Li Xianzhe.


    "This dead Zheng Xiujing, what is 50000 won a kilo? Am I so cheap?"


    After pulling out the screen hard, Jessica looks at the computer with several fine lines in it. She seems very satisfied with her strength.


    "Ernie! This is my new computer! "


    Lin Yuner''s eyes were about to crack. He quickly held the computer in his arms and hid far away.


    "I don''t like it. What''s the big deal? Ernie will compensate you for a new one."


    Jessica frowned and stared at her. At present, she was angry. That frozen ray directly made Lin Yuner shrink her neck and draw a circle in the corner of the sofa.


    Fortunately, Lin Yuner is not the only one who has a notebook. Sunny holds her game book and quietly praises Zheng Xiujing''s live video while Jessica doesn''t pay attention. She also gives some gifts.


    "But in this way, Xiujing used a live broadcast to directly drive the scandal between Yuner and sages off the hot search list. Now Zheng Xiujing''s marriage to her sister is the first. Congratulations, Yuner. ~"


    Sunny sent her blessings with a loving face, and the sisters clapped with great cooperation.


    "Eh? Ernie, it''s wrong of you to do this. Two members were on the hot search list in one day of our girlhood. "


    "Xu Xiaoxian, put away the smile on your face first!"


    "Oh, you! You ~ ~ "


    Lin Yuner and Jessica looked at the members angrily. They could only put their inner resentment on Zheng Xiujing, who didn''t know where to live.


    "OK, the live broadcast is over."


    After a kiss to the fans, Zheng Xiujing turned off her mobile phone, took back her selfie stick and put her hands directly in front of Li Xianzhe. The girl didn''t know she had been missed by her two sisters.


    "Why?" Li Xianzhe looked wary and always felt that the other party came today with bad intentions.


    Zheng Xiujing puffed her face and stretched out her hand again. "Reward, I helped you respond to the scandal. Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    "Oh, hello?" Li Xianzhe took a few steps back, hugged his chest with both hands and walked around Zheng Xiujing''s body.


    "Classmate Zheng Xiujing, you should make it clear that you came to me on your own initiative and talked to me about these topics. I didn''t beg you, and I''m your immediate boss. Do you think you need to worry about these scandals as my director? What if I don''t respond? "


    Zheng Xiujing was stunned and thought carefully that there was nothing wrong with what Li Xianzhe said. Besides, passers-by didn''t believe it. The rumor refutation work had long been done by sone. Li Xianzhe''s own fans didn''t speak from beginning to end and were determined to read jokes.


    Thinking of this, the little girl was suddenly unhappy. She sat aside with her face and looked at the stones on the ground.


    "Cut ~ really boring? It''s good for me to treat you as a family friend and invite me to eat mango pudding or something. "


    To tell the truth, Li Xianzhe still likes to see Zheng Xiujing''s lively appearance. He can''t afford only a mango pudding, just because they are close friends of the same age. When they are together, they will inevitably be angry and tease each other''s thoughts.


    Next to Zheng Xiujing squatted down. Li Xianzhe shrunk his head and looked at her "angry?"


    "No!"


    Zheng Xiujing looked at the way he was hiding on the ground with his hands supporting his chin. She almost called him so cute. Her little face turned directly, but the ruddy on her ears betrayed her mood.


    "Really not angry?"


    Li Xianzhe turned his eyes and took out a piece of candy from his trouser pocket. It was mango flavor. Zheng Xiujing gave it to him with heartache. He always pretended not to eat it.


    "No..."


    Zheng Xiujing still has a wooden face, but the smell of candy in Li Xianzhe''s hand makes the girl''s throat wriggle uncontrollably.


    "Oh, this candy looks delicious, eh? It''s still mango. As the saying goes, those who see have a share. Since you''re angry, let me destroy it. "


    Zheng Xiujing was worried when she heard this. She turned around and put on a ferocious expression, but she saw that the other party had already picked up the stripped candy. When she turned around, Li Xianzhe slipped the candy into her mouth.


    "Hmm ~"


    Tasting the sweet taste on the tip of her tongue, Zheng Xiujing couldn''t help narrowing her eyes happily.

 Chapter 424

    Li Xianzhe smiled at the child''s saliva, got up, grabbed a handful of things wrapped in yellow sugar paper from his pocket and put them in her hand.


    "Your stomach is not very good. You shouldn''t eat too cold things and have hypoglycemia. I really don''t know what your brokerage team does. You don''t know what you can find on the Internet. Take it and eat one when you feel uncomfortable."


    Looking at Li Xianzhe who went to continue filming, Zheng Xiujing had a flash of insight in her heart. She would always come here as long as she had nothing to do these days. Perhaps for her, apart from her dormitory and home, it was the only place where she could completely relax.


    Even if Li Xianzhe is busy ignoring her, she is eating and lying in her chair. She is very comfortable. Zheng Xiujing often hopes that she can always be like this.


    It''s just mango candy


    I never saw him eat it. Did he know he liked it after I gave it to him last time, so he secretly bought some.


    After many years of debut, Zheng Xiujing is just an adult now, and many aspects are still the thoughts of little girls.


    Because of her bad stomach and hypoglycemia, she fainted on the stage not once or twice. Every time, the agent sent her to the hospital to have a rest. No one knows how to solve the fundamental problems like Li Xianzhe.


    "Hum ~ take it as your reward to thank me ~"


    Three or four candies were peeled off and thrown into her mouth. The multiple sweetness made Zheng Xiujing''s eyebrows shake, and the whole person lay down lazily.


    "What is this?"


    Bored, she looked at Li Xianzhe and Jin Taihao talking about the script. A lonely book on the table appeared in her sight.


    She remembers that these days, Li Xianzhe has been reading this book in addition to reading the script, and he is inseparable with it in and out.


    "Langya list"? Is it the costume drama that Yuner oni is going to shoot in China at the end of the year? "


    A Chinese version and a Korean version. Zheng Xiujing gently pulled out the Korean version pressed below and began to look through it boring. At this look, she was completely trapped in it.


    There is a captain from China. Zheng Xiujing is at least a little better than Lin Yuner in terms of his understanding of Chinese.


    Yang Ping, mixcolor dormitory.


    After seeing off the tutor who checked their homework, the girls scattered, either left the practice room or stayed to do their own things.


    Naturally, the scandal caused by the outside world is also within the scope of concern of some people. For all kinds of multi angle love made up by brain on the Internet, Jin Zhini, as a real girlfriend, laughs at such things and is almost in front of a bag of popcorn.


    "You can still laugh. Aren''t you afraid that elder Lin Yuner abducted oba?"


    Jin Zhixiu lay on the ground, holding his mobile phone in both hands and playing games bored. Perhaps it was too non challenging. After a random sentence, he directly threw his mobile phone aside.


    "Abduction? Although elder Yuner is very beautiful, based on my understanding of oba... Lisa, what do you say? "


    Lisa is being cleaned by her sisters. When she hears this, she looks back with a giggle and a trace of solemnity in her tone.


    "Ouba always loves Ernie in his heart. If he is really interested in elder Yuner, he doesn''t have to wait until now. The charm of ouba in our family really can''t be rejected by elder Yuner in his girlhood."


    Quack quack~~~


    Jin Zhixiu and park Caiying worked hard to clap their hands. Sure enough, they were busy. Look, these words didn''t blush and pant.


    "He made such a big noise, mostly in the crew and restless, but the rumor refuted so quickly also shows that he and senior Yuner really have nothing."


    In fact, Jin Zhini has known some things for a long time. She can''t even stop herself, not to mention those people outside who still covet her boyfriend.


    "But Ernie, you don''t know him yet. Two thirds of his previous 20 years of life was spent alone overseas. For him, home is a strange word.


    He didn''t enjoy father''s love and mother''s love since childhood. Although his relationship with teacher Li Xiuman has been repaired a lot after returning home, it''s not so easy to forget his past experience. Lisa called him "brother-in-law" when she met Caiying and spoiled him like her own people. Do you know what these mean to him? "


    Jin Zhixiu was stunned for a moment, but thought of all kinds of requirements put forward by Li Xianzhe to Lisa and park Caiying. He met them without thinking. With a warm smile on his face, he bit his lips and whispered, "does it mean that he has always regarded us as his family?"


    "More than that?"


    Jin Zhini shook her head and leaned against the mirror. "In the past, I always felt insecure when facing him. Such a person was excellent, but I was afraid that he would not be able to protect me. I was afraid that he would abandon me one day. However, he tried every means to dispel my doubts and urgently proved my position in his psychology to everyone.


    He is as good as shiqioni, as good as Xiurong, and even to Shizheng. You say he is lecherous. There are so many ambiguous girls with him. How many can have a real relationship? You say he has no other ideas. On the one hand, he tries to restrain himself, on the other hand, he can''t refuse the temptation outside.


    Later, I figured out that an excellent man will never stop because of a woman, because I believe that no matter how he fooled around outside, he will eventually come back to me. I found that we had no sense of security before. Now, he really has no sense of security. "


    Lisa paused and asked carefully, "brother-in-law, is that really true?"


    Jin Zhini nodded seriously. "So when you are with him, you only think about your happiness. When you feel happy, he will be happy. But every time I am with him, I always see a trace of anxiety and uneasiness between his eyebrows.


    He desperately wants to succeed and protect us, which proves that he is really afraid of losing us. Believe it or not, Zhixiu and I will call him and say goodbye. He will go crazy. "


    "Since my brother-in-law is so afraid of losing, why is he still out..." Park Caiying raised her hand and suddenly thought of something and closed her mouth.


    "The more powerful people are, the less satisfied they will be. These days, any rich, international star or official who hasn''t raised a few honey outside, but he thinks about our feelings all the time and suppresses himself as much as possible.


    Otherwise, without this layer of resistance, the company''s trainees would have been eaten by him. Even if we pat our ass and leave afterwards, we can''t resist as trainees. "


    Jin Zhini shook her head and pointed to Jin Zhixiu, who was dazed next to her. "If I hadn''t encouraged her, even if Ernie liked me again, he would rather bear it than touch her with oba''s mind to me.


    People like oba can bear the pain of losing relatives and being abandoned by his ex girlfriend silently in his heart. Most of the time, he just doesn''t want the people he cares about to become his vent tool. This is also the reason why I sent Suo Jing to go to the cool place with him at that time. He would rather find an unclean lady than touch each other. "

 Chapter 425

    Lisa and park Caiying were surprised. This statement simply subverted their superficial understanding of Li Xianzhe.


    Perhaps it was to say everything she wanted to say at one time. Jin Zhini felt very relaxed. Leaning on Jin Zhixiu''s white thigh, she said quietly, "in the performing arts circle, or in the rich and powerful upper class society, the so-called singleness is just a joke. Even those ordinary couples can''t guarantee whether one of them will cheat after marriage.


    For people like him, never being satisfied is the source of his progress in his career. In the future, there will only be more and more girls around him. This source already exists among 16 of us.


    At the beginning, he gave up a better future in the United States and chose to return home for the sake of his ex girlfriend who broke up. Later, we can understand how much he paid and how much interest and Wine Bureau he needed for us, whether YG''s care or mixcolor.


    A man like him bears the expectations of so many people and the survival of so many people. I don''t want to put too many constraints on him because of my own selfish interests. "


    Jin Zhixiu looked down at her. They both had the same meaning in their eyes. There was a bright thing hanging on the clavicle.


    Even love keepsakes have been provided. What else can''t be satisfied and put down? At least see the link of parents. Girls who are ambiguous with their men don''t have such treatment.


    Secretly looking at the two Ernie touching the necklace on their chest, their eyes are almost pasted. Park Caiying''s face is bulging. Facing jewelry, no woman can stand her temptation.


    I also want one. This idea came into my mind. Park Caiying winked at Lisa for a while. Unfortunately, the other party had just finished cleaning and was eating milk candy to replenish her strength. She turned a deaf ear to her eyes.


    This feeling of being ignored made her face like constipation. The two sisters looked at her sulking with her mobile phone with great interest, dumbfounded, and didn''t bother to poke it.


    But they didn''t know that outside a wall, as their conversation stopped, their feet that had stayed for a long time also began to move. Finally, only a short figure could be seen in the whole corridor.


    *****************


    Zheng Xiujing woke up vaguely and found that she was covered with two blankets, one on her upper body and one on her lower leg. The shoes on her feet were also taken off and put aside. Perhaps she was afraid that her feet would be cold and frozen.


    Facts have proved that if the artist relaxes, he will have a stronger and stronger desire to sleep. Holding the blanket, Zheng Xiujing moves. He finds that it is noon and Li Xianzhe is no longer on the crew.


    After a round of questioning, I knew that I was probably busy. I drove away from the set as early as an hour ago.


    Her eyes fell on the table next to the couch she had been lying on before, wondering if he would leave a note before leaving, but she saw bread and milk on it, and the milk was still mango flavor.


    A warm current flowed in the depths of her heart. She opened the package outside the straw. Zheng Xiujing looked at the text messages sent by several brokers on her mobile phone. After editing a few words and replying, she ate directly.


    Although it looks a little simple, she likes everything in taste.


    It''s hard to imagine that she could sleep in such a place, which shows her trust in him.


    After eating the lunch he prepared for herself, Zheng Xiujing put on her shoes and fastened the belt. At the moment, she thought of the picture of the other party holding her feet and moving carefully, and her face was red again.


    Before long, the agent appeared at the gate of the set in a car and waved to her. Zheng Xiujing said hello to Jin Taihao. Along the way, many staff looked at her with a little more envy and curiosity.


    I probably envy the friendship between the two people. After all, I rarely see the boss taking care of artists like this, and there is no airs at all.


    After getting on the bus, Zheng Xiujing regained a cold face and listened to the itinerary arranged by her agent. She came here quietly and made such a big noise. It happened that the agent didn''t seem to know, and she didn''t even have any previous warnings and reprimands.


    Zheng Xiujing naturally knows who these are because of. Touching her full stomach, she is still thinking about what Li Xianzhe is eating at noon.


    But on second thought, Li Xianzhe is not the kind of person who can''t even take good care of himself, and he has a secretary around him.


    However, this time, she underestimated who was entangled by work, but Li Xianzhe would forget to eat.


    Perhaps she received Zheng Xiujing''s thoughts, or perhaps when she was in Yangping dormitory, Jin Zhini''s words touched someone who was overheard.


    When she came to the company with her lunch box, she found that the door of Li Xianzhe''s office was still open.


    At ordinary times, other staff members or directors come to him to discuss various things. Everyone is very busy. Pei Zhuyu smiled gracefully at the staff who passed by,.


    At this time, Li Xianzhe was reviewing some materials on his desk. After the reshuffle and reorganization of imperial entertainment, several newly incorporated companies were piled on the table at one time because of the inaction of the senior management, a pile of old things and reports to be signed.


    It is as high as a hill, and new ones will be sent in every day, and the old ones will be moved out. Even if song Jifan and his senior executives help him, Li Xianzhe still has a lot of official business waiting for him to finally sign and seal.


    Pei Zhuzhen saw it in her eyes. She felt that she should let those little girls who privately complained that he didn''t go to Yangping to visit come around.


    Li Xianzhe sometimes frowns and sometimes makes a phone call. He tilts his head, holds the microphone and beats the keyboard at the same time. He wants to learn to separate himself and get out more.


    His tea cup was already empty. Pei Zhuyu shook his head slightly. It seemed that he was really in time this time.


    "Dong Dong ~"


    The crisp knock on the door made Li Xianzhe''s action pause slightly for a second or two.


    "Good afternoon."


    Pei Zhuxi glared at him, took off his shoes, came in and took him to the door. "You know it''s noon. You don''t know to pour the tea after drinking. You must have missed lunch."


    "I''m going to order takeout. Don''t put it aside when the phone comes. You sit first. All the coffee and drinks are in the cabinet."


    Li Xianzhe said casually. He didn''t see his hands. He stopped and went on working.


    Pei Zhuzhen looked at his work madman, but shook her head. If persuasion was useful, she didn''t have to wait until now.


    He glanced down at the fingerboard slippers Li Xianzhe was wearing on his feet, and finally there was a smile on his face,


    Directly pick up the washed tea set, skillfully soak the tea and put it in front of him.


    Also came here, others are "disturbing", but she is "accompanying".


    Others feel very boring and hope that he can stop working and say something, but it is very fun in her eyes.

 Chapter 426

    There was a huge logo on the wall behind him. Pei Zhuzhen knew that it was the logo of the company. The bright red font stood behind him. This sharp contrast seemed to be facing a king.


    A person who has lived alone overseas for many years and has forgotten all the words of his country can gradually pick up within a few months after returning home. The learning speed makes many people around him speak secretly.


    The documents on the desk were reviewed little by little, from the initial sight of Li Xianzhe''s chin to his neck.


    After stretching slightly, Li Xianzhe habitually picked up the full tea cup and took a sip. He felt comfortable all over his body and narrowed his eyes.


    Of course, this enjoyment did not last long.


    "Representative Guangzhu, I have received the plan for T-ara''s concert in China in the second half of the year. There is no problem in general.


    At the same time, the Chinese tour will be launched at the same time, and all aspects of the venue must be more rigorous.


    Let the fans feel satisfied as much as possible. The Empire entertainment branch in China has been set up and running. You can send someone over and they will cooperate with you.


    In addition, T-ara''s new album is postponed to the second half of the year. Yes, from this year on, I want to give the ballad industry a seat in Imperial entertainment. "


    "Team leader Ji, Kara''s new contract has been reviewed by the legal department and has been signed and sealed. Take a time to let Kara members go to president Song''s office to collect the liquidation deducted by DSP before. Hehe, this is a lot of income......"


    "When the poster of the world reunited again is finished, let the girlhood members review it, and then start the MV shooting. The report will be sent to me to ensure that there are no problems. The CD factory urges them to work overtime for production..."


    In Pei Zhuzhen''s eyes, Li Xianzhe''s hands were not idle after a phone call, although he didn''t know what he wrote on those documents.


    Didi Didi~~


    In a trance, there seemed to be a sound. Pei Zhuzhen turned his head and found that the fax machine behind Li Xianzhe was flashing light.


    Without thinking about it, she got up and went to the fax machine, watching the documents typed out bit by bit.


    "List of guests and judges for hit the stage"


    With a slight glance, Pei Zhuzhen just thought it was a new variety. He was not interested in it, so he put it directly on the table.


    "There''s something from my girlhood predecessors... You need to review it and sign it."


    Li Xianzhe waved his hands at her, indicating that there was something to say later. At this time, it seemed that he had encountered something difficult to take, rubbed his swollen head and stared at the computer, and then dialed other calls.


    "President Li, I heard that your company''s new women''s group plan has entered the final preparatory period. S.. M''s board of directors is very concerned about it. Infinite is still rising. They have made a lot of money for woollim, which proves that S.. M''s practice of investing in your company is correct.


    If it''s convenient, please let president Li send me a copy of the planning report of the new women''s League and the information of the later elected members, and I will transfer it to the board of directors.


    It''s a symbolic review. Take a form. S.. M will not interfere with woollim''s internal business. In addition, loen can give you a 20% discount on the sound source distribution. Everyone has a happy cooperation and looks forward to woollim''s new women''s League. "


    Pei Zhuxi blinked, so many calls came down, and the content of each call was within his own understanding.


    T-ara''s return, concert, Kara''s contract modification and liquidation. Wooliim, who was purchased 17% of the shares by S.. M last year, began to prepare for the second combination. It''s still a women''s group. S.. M, as a shareholder, is indisputable.


    Girlhood elders have recently begun to be released the news of their return. Illegitimate meals have constantly revealed all kinds of strong news. In addition, the gossip between elder yun''er and the president has been discussed during this period. Smart people have faintly smelled an unusual smell.


    The world we meet again? Should it be the title song of this album? Sounds like a good time


    Patter~~


    When he hung up the phone, Li Xianzhe held his chin and looked out of the window. His eyes were listless. He was whispering something in his mouth. Pei Zhuzhen stared at his side face and just wanted to remind her of what came out of the fax machine. A name made her swallow the words in her throat.


    "Exo has been solved, and the girlhood has entered the final preparation before the return. Now it''s f (x). Xiujing came to me again and again. Although I didn''t mention it, I deliberately didn''t ask about it in the past few months. I really think s.. M can''t do anything about you?"


    After a gloomy whisper, Li Xianzhe pursed his mouth. This time, he dialed the phone with his private mobile phone.


    "How''s the news collection about Cui Xueli and his boyfriend? Got the video? Send some to D club and let them hold it for a while and send it out after a while.


    Then arrange several famous editors to write something for the three or four members of F (x). Remember to start from the perspective of sympathy and let the public stand on the other four members in this event. Cui Xueli''s value stops here. "


    The first call is to those who monitor Cui Xueli''s actions for him. The slightly valuable ones are focused on the hotels and nightclubs Cui Xueli and his boyfriend like to go to.


    The second call is directly to s.. M.


    "Since Shirley is becoming more and more disobedient recently, there is no need to stare at her. I will go to my father and say that you will immediately recall the brokerage team around Cui Shirley, right, including the broker.


    All the resources received for her before are terminated. If advertisers or TV stations have opinions, tell them the news of Cui Xueli''s love


    Divide those resources equally among the other four people. The former pocket sister failed to live up to the expectations of the company and wronged her teammates. Now it''s time to change hands and get more resources for Luna and amber as much as possible... "


    After the last call, Li Xianzhe leaned back on the boss''s chair with a tired face.


    Pei Zhuzhen didn''t have any ideas. He had long been thrown out of the sky. He just looked at Li Xianzhe''s appearance of closing his eyes and resting, and felt distressed for a while.


    He got up and stepped forward to help him lower his chair. Pei Zhuyu stretched out his fingers and held his head. His fingertips were pasted on his temples and kneaded slowly.


    "You''re a big president. Why do you have to do it all the time? Isn''t it good to leave it to the people below? Like the return of our girlhood predecessors to the special planners, including T-ara and Kara, there should always be someone who can help you deal with these in so many cooperatives... "


    Many times she wondered how Li Xianzhe''s head was so long that it could hold so many things at the same time, ranging from the business exchanges between companies, to the return of artists in each company, the distribution of interests involved in the tour, to the daily life of trainees and the company''s resources.

 Chapter 427

    Li Xianzhe slightly opened his eyes. "The reorganizations like DSP, CCM, jellyfish and starship were merged into the Empire. The previous high-level inaction left a pile of mess. It was difficult for me to re operate without sorting out quickly, so I handled the Liu Huaying incident.


    As for Kara, it can be traced back to the struggle for power of the elderly during the period of President Li Haoyan, in which the president''s wife ate a lot of Kara''s own money.


    Jieling is also the person who tied the bell. If Kara wants to make money for me willingly, the best solution is to return the income from their labor achievements maliciously withheld by DSP to them.


    Although Kara members'' income over the years is not a small amount of money, but... It''s a intention after all. I want them to know that I''m different from Li Haoyan, I''m different from their hegemonic president''s wife, and I''m not one of those bosses who are reluctant to spend money.


    In addition, Empire entertainment is facing many difficulties on its way forward. If so many companies suddenly unite, it will inevitably be vigilant by others. Only jtbc is willing to cooperate with us, but... With my efforts, the results are showing bit by bit. "


    Pei zhuxuan didn''t show any other expression on her face. She knew that this was obviously not a normal business operation mode, which involved too many unknown insides and interests, which was obviously not enough for people of her level to comment.


    However, no matter how smart a woman is, she can''t help but "s.. M is going to give up master Cui Xueli?"


    Li Xianzhe stared at the ceiling for a long time and sighed with disappointment. "Cui Xueli''s problem has a long history. The fundamental factor is the resource allocation of S.. M. before Xiujing joined s.. M, it should be said that the pocket sister is the most favored in the company.


    S. At the tenth anniversary celebration of M, the only picture released can be seen. On the left is kana, on the right is brother Yunhao, my father is in the middle, and Shirley is holding a cake in front.


    At first, Shirley was also active in major TV dramas as a child star in the company. Her dream has always been to be an actor. Just from the perspective of interests, s.. M put her into the later new women''s group, which seems to attract a wave of popularity.


    But since Xiujing entered the company, all this has changed. The brothers and sisters who originally loved Shirley put more attention on Xiujing. Who makes her Jessica''s sister? After her debut, Cui Xueli didn''t have such an identity.


    There are always many people comparing her with Xiujing. Her appearance doesn''t say that she can''t sing or dance. Her acting skills are general. Those who can get a shot are even qualified.


    However, the company''s film and television resources can not be placed on Shirley alone. Over time, coupled with Xiujing''s character, it is impossible for her to have an open and frank conversation with Shirley. Both sides feel that it is the other party''s responsibility to destroy the combination.


    Resentment against the company, jealousy of teammates and sisters, coupled with family factors, all kinds of pressure piled on her, which finally led to Shirley''s outbreak. After she met her hip-hop boyfriend, pocket sister began to let herself go. "


    In the South Korean hip-hop circle, especially in the underground hip-hop circle, Rappers, who are deeply influenced by the American black music culture, don''t learn the good but learn the bad, smoking, tattooing, smoking D, whoring. If there are no dirty words between the lines during the performance, don''t diss, others don''t call them hip-hop.


    Rapper, who always pursues freedom and art, it is expected that Cui Xueli will release herself when she meets such a boyfriend.


    Excluding s.. M and Zheng Xiujing, Li Xianzhe has a sympathetic attitude towards Cui Xueli. Even if it is unfair and failed, Cui Xueli has just met these. She is popular. She has met Zheng Xiujing, who is a team with herself.


    The so-called "family" and "good sisters" are just tools to maintain the whole combination. After opening this layer, their essence is just colleagues.


    If the relationship between sisters is really good, those who plead with the company don''t have to wait for Zheng Xiujing.


    Holding Pei Zhuyu''s hand and rubbing it on his face, Li Xianzhe''s nerves relaxed unprecedentedly. "I manage so much because these are the plans I made after returning home. Although I am the president of this company, if I don''t make some achievements, I''m afraid not many people can convince me. I need this company to be completely under my control, To make them inseparable from me, this is my ultimate goal.


    Exo and girlhood, together with the dismissal of Jin Yingmin, gave me a firm foothold in the board of directors of S.. M. before I came back, the company planned to have a seven-year women''s group in girlhood this year, regardless of whether the contract was renewed or not. For the company, there was no potential to be popular like the new group, plus f (x).


    Zhuyu, I brought you from S.. M to Empire entertainment so that I didn''t want you to be rushed out and become the fire point under the storm of the three combinations of girlhood, exo and f (x). That''s unfair to you, so I did it. Of course, the same price is that I solved the affairs of these three combinations cleanly and reduced the loss of the board of directors.


    Now, exo has eliminated Kris and retained three members of China. The exo of eleven human bodies is more "cohesive" than before. When she was a girl, she walked out of the pseudo myth combination mode, leaving f (x). I can''t confess to Xiujing.


    Whether it''s me, my father or the board of directors, Cui Xueli has been given such a long time. We want to deal with it peacefully, but she ignores the company''s ultimatum again and again and immerses herself in self release. For such a person, I can only tell her I''m sorry. S.. M doesn''t need an obedient artist. I''m Li Xianzhe, I don''t want such uncontrolled people under my governance. "


    So what he did was just to make sure he didn''t rush out and become a substitute for his predecessors? Pei Zhuxi''s pupil shook slightly. If he could change such words to other people, he would be willing to do that as long as he hooked his hand.


    With Pei Zhuzhen''s understanding of him, the greatest limit is their face-to-face at that time. When Li Xianzhe independent from S.. M and founded his own brand, he took them out of S.. M.


    At least it ended well, didn''t it? People are selfish. Although she can''t bear the ending that Cui Xueli is about to be abandoned by the company, she can''t intervene after all.


    The only thing we can do is to help Li Xianzhe relieve his fatigue.


    However, after these conversations, Li Xianzhe''s nerves relaxed a lot. Finally, he stopped and went to the table to hand him the shelved document.


    "This is just faxed. There is a list of guests starring in hit the stage."


    "Oh, the dance variety of Xiaoyuan nuna."

 Chapter 428

    Li Xianzhe didn''t even look at it. He looked down at the tea and said calmly, "this variety should not be within the scope of my plan. Some time ago, when I came to the company to record songs when I was a girl, I talked with them and occasionally got this idea, which can be regarded as a compensation for s.. M''s failure to pay attention to Xiaoyuan nuna for so many years.


    Not to mention this program, I fully let go and asked people from the company and TV stations to cooperate with her, because it was labeled as produced by our company, and jtbc took over directly.


    The dance theme is what Xiaoyuan nuna is good at. I''m a layman who can''t get into it at all. You''re an intern and know more about the artists in the circle than me. Please help me see this list. "


    Pei Zhuzhen''s heart warmed up. On the surface, what Li Xianzhe said was OK. There were many combinations of the current trend. He didn''t even pay attention to the most famous ones. If he was allowed to choose, he would certainly choose those who have been famous for a long time. It''s understandable to invite them in his own name. No matter how famous they are, they would give him some face in his identity, but Jin Xiaoyuan is different.


    However, like Li Xianzhe, who dares to delegate power to artists and trainees like her to deal with the company''s business, there is absolutely no second person in Korea.


    Holding this document, Pei Zhuzhen turned to Li Xianzhe''s direction, first glanced briefly, and considered how to read it to her in easy to understand language.


    After looking at it carefully for the first time, Rao Shi could not help but look at Jin Xiaoyuan with new eyes. She knew the character of this elder clearly and was able to write a complete set of planning reports seriously, which had subverted the previous cognition.


    "MC originally invited master Quan Xianmao and master Li Xiugen, but master Xiaoyuan said above that considering that the president likes to take care of people who have a good relationship with him has become a well-known thing in the circle, she proposed to let Master Liu Zaishi replace master Quan Xianmao. The program team agreed, and master Liu Zaishi will also play.


    In addition, the initially identified guests include elder Paula of Sistar, elder Xiaoyuan of girlhood, elder Taimin of SHINee, elder Li Haoyuan of infinite, elder Jin Yuquan of Block-B, elder Victoria of F (x), elder superjunior Yinhe and elder Jia of missa ~ "


    There are four men and four women. Apart from the two combinations of infinite and Block-B, Li Xianzhe is not familiar with them. In particular, there are two Chinese members. This time, Jin Xiaoyuan obviously has ulterior motives.


    "Do you think the candidates for these guests are suitable?"


    Pei Zhuzhen thought for a few seconds and said, "each group is the dance responsibility of their group. Some people''s strength has been recognized by the public, but some people don''t have many opportunities to show. The list of senior Xiaoyuan is just right."


    Li Xianzhe drank tea and nodded, "who are the judges?"


    "Senior Wen Xijun, senior you Junye, Kara, exid''s choreographer, teacher Pei Yunzhen, as well as Mr. j-black, the captain of ZAM Dance Troupe, funny artist, senior Pu Nalai......"


    A series of lists let Li Xianzhe have a new understanding of Jin Xiaoyuan''s contacts. Although it does not rule out that there are elements invited by the program group, most of them are old qualifications who have been on the road for many years. It is not too much to say that it is a dance version of "I am a singer" to duel with such a program as a contestant again.


    In reviewing this piece, Wen Xijun didn''t say that his dance strength was no worse than Zhang Youhe. He and Zhang Youhe were responsible for the song choreography in the hot period, and he and kana were the main force in most of the song creation.


    (candy is choreographed by Wen Xijun). It''s just that he gets fat after taking medicine because of his injury. In addition, his focus of work has shifted to variety shows, which makes many people think Wen Xijun can''t dance.)


    As for you Junye, this is the first generation of dance king. His fame and qualifications rank ahead of Zhang Youhe. Pei Yunzhen behind him doesn''t mention it. He has served as the mentor of produce101 for several times. The reputation of the last j-black is so great that even he, who doesn''t care about the dance circle, knows it.


    But... How did this man, punalai, show up here?


    Seeing Li Xianzhe''s puzzled look, Pei Zhuyu didn''t know how to explain. After thinking for a while, he said.


    "Master Pu Nalai is the general trend recently. She has a shadow in many variety shows. Among female funny artists, in addition to master Li Guozhu, master Pu Nalai is very popular.


    Senior Xiaoyuan said on this that the program team thought that a variety show couldn''t be less funny, so they counted her in and offered her an acting fee of 8 million won. "


    ¡°Mo£¿ Eight million? "


    As soon as Li Xianzhe took over the document, Liu Zaishi was still the highest price in the column of starring expenses, and the program team gave the highest price in the history of variety show.


    With the rise of RunningMan and infinite challenge in recent years, as long as it is a fixed program of Liu Zaishi, it goes without saying its own quality and ratings.


    About his acting fee, it slowly rose from 10 million a few years ago to 15 million. In recent years, the TV station even offered a price of nearly 20 million.


    Li Xiugen is much lower, only 10 million. Later, park Nalai is 8 million and Xiaoyuan is 7 million. The prices of other guests and judges are given according to their own fame.


    This reason obviously can''t satisfy Li Xianzhe. Although Pu Nalai is a funny artist, she is more professional in art ability than idol.


    But obviously, he is not so easy to fool. After all, Pu Nalai is not an MC of the level of Pu Meishan. At this time of her girlhood, the performance cost of a variety show is only six or seven million, which is still a whole, not an individual.


    Even if idol''s variety show is cheap, can''t it be compared with the funny artists who sell jokes on the stage like crazy people all day?


    Kim Jong Kook, the former triple champion and singer, paid about the same amount for the first performance of running man. Li Guangzhu''s fee was only a little higher than that of Pu Nalai.


    Needless to think, Pu Nalai must have been added by the program team. On the contrary, in his opinion, the effect of inviting several girlhood members or superjunior at the same price will not be worse than that of Pu Nalai.


    But in fact, because of the decentralization, Li Xianzhe''s eyes were black about how these guests entered the sight of Jin Xiaoyuan or the program group. He really misunderstood the program group.


    The truth is that the program team proposed that Pu Nalai join, and Jin Xiaoyuan agreed. It was just a phone call, and the other party''s agent asked for a price of $8 million.


    When it comes to the money involved in the performance fee, it is no longer up to the program team and Jin Xiaoyuan himself. She sent the form to sunny. Sunny also encountered such a thing for the first time and faxed it to him.


    But Li Xianzhe doesn''t care so much. He only looks at the final result.


    In his definition of thinking, from beginning to end, this program is about dance. From guests to tutors, all are professional. What do you want female funny artists to do.


    "What about the general trend recently? In terms of hosting, controlling the field and receiving the stem, has she compared Liu Zaishi and Li Xiugen? As for Xiaoyuan''s variety show, there is no lack of funny elements. Not to mention the two MCS, Wen Xijun, Yinhe, Paula and Taimin, which of these people has a poor sense of artistic ability? Are you still afraid of not bringing the atmosphere? "

 Chapter 429

    Li Xianzhe gently knocked on the table. Pei Zhuzhen understood that he probably despised funny artists. Although he had a good relationship with the members of infinite challenge, he was really close to Jiang Hudong and Liu Zaishi, as well as haha and Admiralty. At most, others met and greeted each other.


    In fact, that''s exactly what happened. Before he broke up with Kong Shengyan, Li Xianzhe looked down on artists. Even if his mind became lighter later, he just treated the people around him a little more gently and changed his view on idol. As for funny artists, hehe, the identity and location of both sides are not at the same level, so there is no need to be nice to each other.


    "If you really want Pu Nalai to be on this program, some of these female funny artists are not crazy. When they see male idols, they want to stick them to others like sows£¨¡¶ In SNL Korea, a female entertainer touched a member of a male troupe in the program. She was criticized by netizens as X harassment, and finally apologized.)


    One by one, let the audience and guests watch others dance? What if a dance version of "I''m a singer" becomes "gagdance concert"? Cross out the name of Pu Nalai, and there will be no problem with the rest. "


    "Yes ~"


    Pei Zhuzhen nodded, picked up his pen, drew a slash on Pu Nalai''s name, then imitated Li Xianzhe''s handwriting, signed it and sealed it.


    "But from this point of view, President, these guests in the first phase seem to have a certain relationship with you."


    "Huh? Really? "


    Li Xianzhe was a little surprised. As the other party woke up, he realized that among these people, except Block-B, other people''s companies either come directly from their own companies, or the senior management of their company has a direct interest relationship with themselves.


    Liu Zaishi and Li Xiugen signed into s.. MCC in FNC. Jin Xiaoyuan, Yinhe and Victoria naturally don''t say much. Starship belonging to Sistar Paula was also incorporated into imperial entertainment. The name of starship has become history since then. The majority shareholder of woollim of infinite is s.. M, and Jia of missa almost became the mentor of mixcolor


    After finishing this relationship, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help laughing. After such a big circle, most of the general trend combination of rivers and mountains was all his own people.


    "Sure enough, you are still careful."


    "No, these were chosen by elder Xiaoyuan. I just thought of them and said them."


    Pei Zhuyu smiled and lightly pushed the credit to others.


    "Come and sit down ~"


    Patted his thigh and asked Pei Zhuyu to sit on it. Li Xianzhe hugged her soft body, sniffed her hair and said with a smile, "thanks to you for reminding me of things I haven''t noticed. I really should thank you."


    Pei Zhuzhen stretched out his jade like fingers and clicked on his forehead. He leaned slightly and put the document on the table, then picked up the tea cup and came up to him.


    "You always want to prove yourself in front of everyone who sees you. As I reminded you just now, these people have a certain connection with you more or less. In such a large place in the entertainment industry, everyone can always contact you in their daily work.


    If you really want to thank me, think about how to put some thoughts on these predecessors. Although they are just artists, there are groups, other members, fans and companies behind them.


    At a young age, this is a check and balance policy for the boss to be considerate to his subordinates. At a large age, casual kindness will make these people play a role when they need it in the future. "


    Li Xianzhe raised his eyebrows, "huh? That''s reasonable. I think it''s a pity for you to be an artist, but who makes this your dream? In that case, please help me write a paragraph on it. These idols participating in the program and everyone''s performance fee will be increased by 1 million won on the basis. No, all of them. "


    Pei Zhuzhen blinked. She didn''t expect Li Xianzhe to do so, although using money is undoubtedly the most realistic practice in this circle.


    Li Xianzhe looked at her as if she didn''t speak. With both hands, she picked her up and was closer to herself. "What''s the matter? Are you scared?"


    "A little... There are so many people, one million people. Even if you spend money and care for your subordinates, let them eat better in the program group."


    Pei Zhuyu lay on her, like a koala. Maybe suddenly, she lowered her voice carefully.


    "Eh?" Li Xianzhe looked at her red face and suddenly smiled, "Wuli Zhu, do you want to become a wife directly from a secretary?"


    Pei Zhuyu was so ashamed that he immediately turned his head. "It''s not ~"


    "What are you doing for?"


    "Can you stop worrying about this problem?"


    "My secretary helps me look at some things from my wife''s perspective. Of course I care."


    It is impossible to say that Pei Zhuyu has no idea.


    After getting along for so long, I have no feelings, but also have feelings. Can''t you see what kind of person the other party is?


    Many times, in private, she thought that she came to her office as a secretary every day. Even if they were serious and didn''t say anything, she would have been his person outside and in the eyes of other staff.


    Few people would believe that a man''s boss found a female secretary and didn''t cheat, let alone Li Xianzhe didn''t bother to explain.


    After the broadcast of mixcolor, Pei Zhuyu did not dream of further joy, but various worries about her popularity and the closer time to her debut.


    Once he made his debut, no one around him would take care of her like this. Who helped him make tea, who helped him sort out his documents and the bed quilt in the room.


    No matter how many people in her heart don''t want to face it, subconsciously, both sides have long regarded each other as their own. It is also because of her indisputable nature that Ginny has reached a tacit understanding with her.


    In each other''s field, they do not invade each other. When Li Xianzhe went to Yangping, Pei Zhuzhen never talked to her too much, and when she was in the company, Jin Zhini never called to ask about this and that.


    Li Xianzhe looked at her turned head, her crystal clear ears and her frown. He followed her and kissed her earlobe.


    Pei Zhuyu was crispy, but then he thought that the door was not closed. He immediately put out two fingers to block his mouth.


    This action made them stop together. Li Xianzhe realized that his behavior was too much and slowly released his hand. Just when he was vaguely lost, Pei Zhuxi touched his lips and filled his eyes with endless tenderness. "You haven''t eaten yet. The food I brought is cold. Some things can be said after dinner."


    Li Xianzhe sighed when he jumped out of his lap and went to the microwave with his lunch box. On the contrary, he didn''t have that kind of mind.

 Chapter 430

    The lunch Pei Zhuyu brought him was just a simple fried rice. Such food is only available in Chinese restaurants in Korea. Li Xianzhe is not used to Korean cuisine, and it is not strange among those who know him.


    We all think that he has lived overseas since childhood, and his eating habits can''t be adapted for the time being.


    "Ding ~"


    Two minutes later, Li Xianzhe slowly ate with a lunch box in his hand. Pei Zhuzhen moved a chair and sat next to him. He looked at him with his chin in his palm.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the box of fried rice was eaten clean by him. Maybe he put a lot of spices (star anise, fennel, cumin, etc. are collectively referred to as spices in Korea) corresponding to his taste. The taste of a little numbness opened his appetite, so that he had the idea of licking the plate in the end.


    He smoked a paper towel and wiped his mouth. Li Xianzhe lay on the boss''s chair and patted his stomach. He looked very comfortable.


    "Do you want to take a break?"


    Pei Zhuzhen picked up the lunch box and chopsticks, looked back at him squinting his eyes and was about to fall asleep, and couldn''t help reminding him.


    "There are not many things in the afternoon. I have to have dinner with Jenny and Zhixiu in the evening with my father and brother."


    Pei Zhuzhe paused for a moment, and a dark light flashed in his eyes. Although it was well covered up, Li Xianzhe still noticed it.


    Speaking of it, he has been with him for some time and has never asked for anything.


    Reaching out and touching her tender face, Li Xianzhe whispered, "don''t be unhappy. I want to keep each of you by my side as much as possible."


    Pei Zhuyu bowed his head and said nothing. He just helped him take off my coat, smoothed the folds with his hands, and finally hugged him directly without saying anything.


    They went into the lounge together. Without scruples, Li Xianzhe took off his shirt in front of her and put on an ordinary pajama.


    Pei Zhuzhen stared at his latissimus dorsi and didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, he felt something glittering shaking in front of his eyes. Like a vortex, he couldn''t help following the rhythm of each other''s shaking.


    When she woke up, she found a string of jewelry in Li Xianzhe''s hand. The light in the dark lounge seemed to drive away a trace of sadness in Pei Zhuzhen''s heart.


    "Oh ~"


    Without much words, Li Xianzhe stretched out his hand and put it on his neck when she was reluctant to look away.


    For both of them, no amount of romantic dating can compare with the daily work in the company every day. Maybe it looks boring in the eyes of others, but it is extremely fulfilling for them who are experiencing it.


    "Do you like it? As like as two peas, I broke your shoes a long time ago, and I bought the exact same thing, but I always feel that what I lack is... "


    "Yes ~ did you give it to me?"


    Pei Zhuzhen only felt that his heart was filled with honey. Rao was indifferent and couldn''t control the expression on his face.


    Those little hands clung to the thing as if they were afraid of being robbed by others.


    Holding Pei Zhuyu in his arms from behind, Li Xianzhe closed his eyes and said, "Zhuyu, I can''t live without you ~"


    It''s inseparable. Maybe it''s doomed since he first decided to let the other party temporarily serve as his secretary. Habits are slowly developed. With the passing of day after day, no one can imagine what it would be like if the other party left him.


    "Then always be your secretary. Even if you make a debut, as long as you are free, I will still stay by your side."


    Pei Zhuzhen turned and looked at him. Originally, she just came to help, but she didn''t expect to become more and more fond of this kind of work. Every praise of Li Xianzhe made her feel inexplicable satisfaction.


    That time, he accidentally twisted his foot. Although the responsibility lies with each other, Li Xianzhe almost took care of her before and after running. He can always dream of such scenes when he goes to bed every night. As a result, he came over honestly after practice the next day. If he can''t see his figure, his heart will feel empty.


    All my thoughts are on others. What else are you struggling with? Reserved what? She knew she didn''t want to leave at all.


    Lying on the bed next to Li Xianzhe''s body, Pei Zhuzhen gently stroked his face, like coaxing a child to sleep, slowly humming an unknown tune in his mouth.


    Li Xianzhe only felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. As he gradually fell asleep, his face was no longer overbearing and serious, nor did he have the spirit of doing everything personally. The whole person shrank into a group and slept very quietly.


    It seemed that she was afraid of deforming his hair. Pei Zhuzhen took out the pillow behind her and carefully padded it for him. However, the striking white hair between the black hair made her heart twitch suddenly.


    Gently fiddle with one, two, three, more and more, and finally find more than a dozen in what you can see.


    Pei Zhuzhen wants to pull out the eye-catching white hair and is afraid to wake up the other party. She knows that even if she asks, it has no effect. Li Xianzhe always undertakes any bad things.


    His body lay flat slowly. Pei Zhuyu was naturally held in his arm. It seemed that he hesitated for a moment and directly approached him. He pecked gently on his lips and whispered, "sleep. I''ll accompany you before the evening comes."


    It was said that before the evening came, he wanted to lie beside him with his eyes open. Maybe his arms were too comfortable. Later, Pei Zhuzhen could not hide his sleepiness.


    The afternoon passed quickly. When she woke up, she found that she had hung on each other''s body. What was covered tightly by the quilt was that only a small head was exposed against Li Xianzhe''s chin.


    That picture is so beautiful.


    When she wanted to move her body, she suddenly stopped. After a second or two, Pei Zhuzhen understood what it was. The whole person was tight and motionless. There was a trace of shame in her eyes, and she didn''t even know the emotion of expectation.


    Patter~


    The bright light drove away the dark shadow in the house, reflected her clear and crystal pupils, and a pair of eyelashes trembled slightly like butterfly wings.


    When she knew he woke up, she suddenly softened and could only move her sore legs.


    "Did you sleep well?"


    Perhaps aware of the embarrassment of the girl in his arms, Li Xianzhe stretched out his hands and lifted Pei Zhuyu''s body slightly upward.


    "Um ~"


    Pei Zhu answered in a low voice. Because of the embarrassment just now, her white face was filled with two faint blushes, and her crimson lips were as delicate as blooming petals.


    Her body was very soft, as if she had no bones. She was held in Li Xianzhe''s arms, but curled up together. Both of them could feel each other''s temperature

 Chapter 431

    "Is it evening?"


    "Here we are ~"


    Pei Zhuzhen sighed in his heart. Although he wanted to be so tired and crooked with him, his reason overcame the demand, slightly opened the quilt, got out of bed, picked out a new set of clothes from the wardrobe and put them on for him.


    "Don''t drink too much wine in the evening. You take them to dinner with teacher Li Xiuman for the first time. I believe they must change clothes and make-up nervously in the dormitory at this time..."


    While talking, Li Xianzhe helped him wear a tie. Listening to Pei Zhuzhen''s incessant instructions, Li Xianzhe suddenly held her in his arms.


    "Thank you ~"


    It seemed that Li Xianzhe was becoming more and more dependent on himself. Pei Zhuzhe raised a beautiful arc at the corner of his mouth and tiptoed to kiss him.


    "Do we still need to say such words between us? Hurry up and start. After all, this is a family banquet. Don''t let Mr. Li Xiuman arrive earlier than you. "


    Li Xianzhe nodded, secretly kissed her on the face while the other party wasn''t paying attention, and then walked out of the office.


    Watching him go out bit by bit until his figure disappeared outside the door, Pei Zhuzhen lay in bed as if he had lost his strength.


    Looking at the necklace that slipped out of his collar for a moment, it seemed that there was still a trace of each other''s temperature and breath on it.


    "That''s it. It''s good. It should have been like this a long time ago, shouldn''t it?"


    He got up slowly from bed. Pei Zhuzhen thought that Li Xianzhe kissed him just before he left. He didn''t know if he had found out what he did while he was sleeping.


    If found... At the thought of here, her little hand on her heart, vaguely able to feel the fierce beating.


    Fingers gently slide on the lips, which have already risen, and a bright smile quietly blooms on the rosy face, just like Barbie doll, which is so beautiful and moving.


    Unfortunately, Li Xianzhe couldn''t see such a beautiful scene until he called Jin Zhini''s mobile phone.


    The two heroines of the evening banquet are trying on their clothes in front of the wardrobe with a nervous face.


    "How''s it going? Is that all right? "


    Jin Zhini is wearing the skirt customized by Li Xianzhe. She is snow-white all over, but the exposed part of the neckline is covered with mesh.


    Originally, such an occasion was not suitable for wearing too gorgeous. Looking at the pile of cosmetics on the dressing table, Jin Zhini was in trouble.


    It is impossible to go out plain. In this country, even the elderly will dress up for some important occasions.


    "Ah? Yes, yes, beautiful ~ "


    The lazy yawn behind her made Jin Zhini''s face wrinkle. At a glance, she knew that the other party didn''t take this matter to heart.


    "Ah, it''s this time. You still want to sleep. Have you put on the clothes sent by oba? I know to sleep! "


    "Oba is still on the road. According to this time point, it''s impossible for him not to block for half an hour. ANN, ANN, it''s not getting married. Why are you so nervous?"


    Jin Zhixiu lay lazily on the corner of the bed, and his head didn''t know where it was. From Jin Zhini''s point of view, he could only see the other party pedaling his feet in response to her scolding.


    As for her dress, she was left alone.


    "It''s like your boyfriend didn''t take you to see your parents. Get up quickly. It''s a recording program after practicing all day. Don''t think I didn''t know you didn''t even brush your teeth. If you meet oba later, you''ll be willing to smoke him to death?"


    Jin Zhini is worthy of being a poisonous tongue. She always likes to expose others'' shortcomings. It seems that her brain makes up for her kissing with Li Xianzhe. The other party hates the picture of covering her mouth.


    Jin Zhixiu, who was just doing neck stretching in bed, jumped up from the bed, copied his clothes and rushed into the bathroom.


    Before long, a splash of water came into Jin Zhini''s ears.


    "I love bathing, my skin is good, my clothes are floating, and Europa is the highest..."


    Jin Zhini rolled her eyes helplessly when she heard the Zhixiu bath song that was not adjusted in the whole process. Fortunately, this was not the first time to hear it, otherwise other sisters had to break in and repair her.


    "Oba''s bath songs have been changed to this. I don''t know if he will be angry if he knows. Do I wear these shoes or these shoes ~"


    Jin Zhini flattened her mouth, looked at it, and scratched her head again.


    This meeting was as important as the engagement banquet, although she had not told her parents in New Zealand.


    Will miss li Xiuman like me?


    It''s said that oba''s brother also came back from the United States. He and Zhixiu oni... Will oba be scolded?


    All kinds of ideas connected into a picture flashed in jinzhini''s mind. At this moment, she admired the Ernie who was still humming songs and taking a bath.


    At any time, the other party''s heart is not generally big.


    Of course, if she opens the bathroom door and rushes in at this time, she will find that the other party''s mouth has been idle.


    "When you see the man''s parents, you should first... And then..."


    "I don''t know what happened to Lisa and Caiying at this time? I''ve been out for so long. Should I come back? Oh, no matter what, practice first. "


    Jin Zhini repeatedly made a "smile" expression in the mirror. She didn''t slowly stretch out her hand until her mouth was about to sour.


    "Hello, Miss Li Xiuman, I''m Jenny, the girlfriend of the sage oba ~"


    A burst of ellipsis floated by. Jin Zhini looked at herself in the mirror and always felt that something was wrong.


    "Hello, uncle. I''m Jenny. This is a gift I bought for you..."


    "No, this is me and Zhixiu oni... No ~ ~"


    "What should oba''s brother call when he meets? Brother? I don''t think so. "


    For Li Xianzhe''s brother, Jin Zhini only heard each other mention it during chatting. She didn''t know whether the two brothers had less contact or whether Li Xianzhe didn''t want to mention it. All she knew was that the other party operated catering business for Li Xiuman and opened the company to the United States.


    Just from the photos, Li Xiankui''s appearance gives people the feeling of being unsmiling and a little stiff. In addition, many people will have a trace of awe for their eldest son and daughter.


    With a blank face, Jin Zhini had to take out her mobile phone and start searching "what should I call lover oba''s brother?"


    "Uncle? What is this... "


    Looking at the answers searched out for a time, Jin Zhini was a little speechless. She thought it was strange to read "I''d better call Xian kuioba directly, so she can be closer."


    After finishing the title, Jin Zhini practiced in the mirror again.


    "Oh, Lisa, it''s so cheap."


    Outside the community where the dormitory is located, park Caiying looks at a wide range of goods in the supermarket and wants to put everything he wants in the shopping cart.

 Chapter 432

    "Ernie, we''re here to help buy gifts. Come and help quickly."


    Lisa bowed down, looked at the two bottles of foreign wine on the shelf, took her mobile phone and searched and compared.


    The value of the gift is related to the face of the person who sent it. At least in the busy heart, the two Ernie are going to follow their brother-in-law to see their parents tonight, which must be paid attention to.


    This thought was also felt by Jin Zhini, so they were honored to be sent out to buy gifts.


    "It''s said on the Internet that Mr. Li Xiuman likes to collect valuable wine and cigars. Alas, it''s a pity that neither of us is an adult and we can''t buy cigars."


    After scratching her head and taking a look at the price of a bottle of wine, Lisa directly picked it up and carefully put it in the shopping cart. In the distance, park Caiying was deeply trapped in the temptation of all kinds of snacks.


    A few minutes later, the two pushed their cars together. Looking at each other''s poor results, they always felt that there was something wrong.


    Park Caiying looked at Lisa''s car. Except for a bottle of wine, the rest were some health products. She couldn''t help muttering, "is there too little in one bottle?"


    Lisa was surprised and suddenly remembered that she only bought Jin Zhini''s share, and Jin Zhixiu''s share was forgotten by her¡° Then another bottle? "


    "It''s Jenny''s card anyway. Buy more."


    "That makes sense."


    After making a decision in their hearts, they completely relaxed their body and mind and started a big procurement war, from expensive foreign wine to good medicine and health products, and finally to their own snacks.


    According to Jin Zhini, buy whatever is good. Feel free tonight. As long as Li Xiuman is happy at that time, they can buy something they want to eat as a hard fee.


    With the promise of this layer, the two directly pushed their cars into the foreign commodity area.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ I''m going crazy."


    After simply washing his body out of the bathroom, Jin Zhixiu swaggered out of the bathroom wrapped in clothes, glanced at his sister who desperately scratched her hair, muttered and didn''t know what to say, and directly changed her clothes with her back to each other.


    "Hey, Yigu, it''s great to wash... Um ~ fragrant ~"


    Smelling the fragrance of shower gel under his arms, Jin Zhixiu seemed not worried that strangers would break in.


    "After washing ~ ~ eh? How long have you finished washing? "


    Jin Zhini finally calmed down and looked back at Ernie with her back to herself pouting PP and wearing a small triangle. She was a little surprised. How did she do it.


    It took an hour for others to take a bath. Jin Zhixiu directly shortened it to one tenth because of the special situation and the urgent time.


    "It''s very simple. First flush it with hot water, then shower gel, and finally shampoo. What a simple thing."


    Jin Zhini was full of disbelief. She turned her eyes and suddenly thought of her body. She rushed to her and directly pulled Jin Zhixiu''s arm.


    "Why?"


    Jin Zhixiu looked confused and forced. She seemed to be regarded as a specimen. Jin Zhini narrowed her eyes and scanned her arm, and then gently rubbed it with her palm, with more and more strength.


    Gradually, some gray slimes appeared on it, one by one.


    A string of ellipsis floated by. Jin Zhini rubbed the bigger and bigger mud ball on her hand and picked her eyebrows at the other party. These things can be rubbed out on her white skin.


    "This... Emmmmm, I suddenly found that my arm was not washed. I went in and washed it again."


    At this moment, Rao is Kim Ji soo''s face. When he thinks that he still has these dirty things on his body, he can only run back to the bathroom.


    "Jenny, come in and help me take a bath later."


    Jin Zhini''s eyes are white. She knew this. It''s good to stay inside for a while and clean herself. She has to save time. Look, how much time has been wasted when she comes out and goes in again.


    "Ernie, we''re back ~"


    Just when she was so tangled, Lisa and park Caiying, the two purchasing armies, smoothly rushed back from the outside with a pile of things. They came into the room and were relieved to see that Jin Zhini had changed her new clothes.


    "What did you buy?"


    "I searched the Internet. These are the favorite wines of Mr. Li Xiuman... And..."


    Lisa was so tired that she didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. She sat down on the ground and began to show off her achievements.


    "How much is this..."


    Jin Zhini was keenly aware of the extraordinary of those bottles of foreign wine. The packaging looked like a bargain. Then she saw that park Caiying was full of snacks and health products. She couldn''t help worrying about how much money she had left in her personal card.


    Park Caiying noticed her eyes and secretly poked Lisa. They made eye contact. They had a tacit understanding and hid the bill.


    "Jenny, come and rub my back."


    Jin Zhini had no choice but to put down her things. Then she took off her clothes in front of her two sisters and swaggered into the bathroom.


    "Oh, why did you come in naked?"


    Jin Zhixiu was fiddling with his back with a bath towel. He was shocked when he saw the door opened.


    "Rub your back. It''s bad if you get wet ~"


    Jin Zhini took it for granted. She simply wrapped her scattered hair into small balls in the mirror. Without waiting for the other party to react, she directly picked up the other party''s legs and put them in front of her.


    "Ah ~ ~ wait a minute, I''m not ready ~ ~ ah, not that place..."


    Jin Zhixiu wanted to say that she had just rubbed there, but Jin Zhini didn''t give her time to refute. "There''s a small amount of nonsense. Opal will come later. Take advantage of this time, hurry to separate and let me in."


    "Oh, oh ~"


    She moved her ass slightly, leaving a small area empty. Jin Zhini took a washed bath towel, slapped herself and looked at each other condescending.


    "Where do you start first? Up or down? "


    Taking a bath is a technical activity. How can the human body who is taken a bath be physically and mentally happy in the shortest time, and separate themselves from those dirty things? Obviously, it is not the first time for two people to take a bath for each other.


    Jin Zhixiu pointed to his back. There was always an area that his arm couldn''t touch.


    "In the back, I can solve it myself."


    Jin Zhini nodded, gently touched some water and began her bath fight.


    Shua ~ Shua ~ Shua~


    Up and down~


    Left left right right~


    As she rubbed the bath towel, Jin Zhixiu twisted with obedience.


    "Ai Yigu ~"


    "Oh, it''s so comfortable ~"


    "That''s the strength, right, that''s it ~ hum ~ go up, right, that''s it, it''s a little itchy ~"


    Outside, in the bathroom, the conversation filled with 19 forbidden breath heard the two sisters spit out snacks directly.


    In private, the two people who have been influenced by many small films have a picture of Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu in the bathroom.

 Chapter 433

    "Well, no ~"


    Perhaps most of his body was exposed outside for too long. Jin Zhixiu faintly felt that he was a little cool. Even the water drops he could see before were slowly evaporated.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute ~ this time it''s a little more ~"


    "I''m a little tired. Would you like to change my posture?"


    "Then stand by the wall ~ ~"


    "Oh ~ then hurry up."


    "Now you despise me again? Who was shouting "comfortable?"


    Jin Zhini said in her mouth, but her hands accelerated. For the work that had been completed long ago, she found that she could make those dirty things after flushing one side of the water, which made her obsessive-compulsive disorder break out.


    Jin Zhixiu was forced by the aura of the other queen, so he could only hold the wall rigidly, and then saw the bath towel rubbing back and forth on his two lower legs.


    Outside the door, park Caiying pointed to the glass door of the bathroom and made a strange sound of "Ho Ho" in her mouth. Under the fuzzy glass, two groups of people can still be seen together.


    When they looked at each other, an inexplicable coolness spread from the soles of their feet to the whole body, especially Lisa. The last time she saw such a scene in Jin Zhixiu, she thought they were joking at the beginning.


    But this time... Especially Jin Zhixiu''s hum, it''s getting louder and louder.


    "Didn''t you say that my brother-in-law is very good? Why does Ernie still... "


    Park Caiying didn''t know how to evaluate it. The little face of the meat was as red as an apple. She wanted to pull Lisa away, but she didn''t listen to her body.


    "Hey, Jenny, I didn''t expect your skills to be so good ~"


    In the bathroom, Jin Zhixiu looked at the dirty things falling on the ground like snowflakes. His small face was hot and hot. He had to force himself to find a topic to talk about.


    "You know mine. Well, it''s all dirty like this."


    With some sour arms moving, Jin Zhini looked at each other''s more white body than before and nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s not that the number of practice tasks has increased in the past two days, so I''m too lazy to take a bath ~"


    Jin Zhixiu washed his things with a shower and directly picked up his bathrobe to wrap them up.


    "Are Lisa and Caiying outside?"


    "Just now? I wonder if oba has come? "


    Almost at the same time, when they came out of the bathroom, the two people who had eavesdropped before quickly returned to their original position, holding the things bought from the supermarket. In addition to the ruddy crystal clear ears, they could not see any traces of movement.


    After taking a look at the time, Li Xianzhe should be coming soon. Jin Zhixiu opened his bathrobe and threw it on the bed. They sat down directly and put on their clothes quickly.


    People always feel refreshed after taking a hot bath, but in the eyes of others, they are judged to have done something indescribable in the bathroom.


    Jin Zhini was so uncomfortable by park Caiying''s direct gaze that she thought it was the other party who was afraid of blaming herself for spending too much money. "Ah, it''s hard for you two ~"


    Before Park Caiying said anything, Lisa directly blocked her mouth and dragged her out. "Kenchana, Ernie goes to dinner with her brother-in-law in the evening. Remember to pack some delicious food for us."


    Boom!


    The quickly closed door left Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu with a confused face.


    "What are they doing ~"


    "Ah ~ before, I wanted to ask them how much they spent. You know Caiying is a character who can''t lie. Lisa should be afraid of this, so she forced her away."


    Jin Zhixiu nodded and didn''t care. She changed into a pink suspender skirt and Jin Zhini''s snow-white spinning skirt. They posed in front of the mirror. This should be the most beautiful moment for them.


    "Lisa, why are you holding me ~"


    In the living room, park Caiying threw away Lisa''s palm and quickly sucked the air. The strength just now almost suffocated her.


    "Ernie, I know what you''re trying to say? But tonight is very important for my brother-in-law. Don''t tell my brother-in-law about Ernie in the bathroom. "


    "You can''t let them do that. Once the company finds out, it''s more serious than private love."


    Park Caiying didn''t know what to say. Her two closest sisters were the one who witnessed the scene as her sister.


    "I think we''ll observe it for a while. Maybe Zhixiu oni''s words are too much. What if they really take a bath?"


    Although Lisa said so, in her heart, she hopes that the two Ernie are really together. Then she can openly comfort Li Xianzhe, and then


    It is said that her sister-in-law is half of her brother-in-law''s ass. how could park Caiying not notice Lisa''s mind? She is not stupid. On the contrary, the conversation between the two people in the bathroom was clear.


    The first half is very imaginative, but it''s just the front. Lisa pulled her out without saying a word. And he also "scolded" her.


    Really speaking, both of them are acting and want to use this as a breakthrough. They have a faint desire to compete.


    "Then observe for a while."


    After parting from Lisa, park Caiying went into her room. At the thought of her former roommate who gradually alienated herself, the girl couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, all friendships during the trainee period were false.


    On the surface, sixteen of them live in eight rooms, two in one room, but in fact, when the program is not filmed, they are one room, and there are more odd rooms in such a large villa.


    "Click ~"


    After closing the door, park Caiying came directly to the wardrobe, took a deep breath and opened it directly.


    Inside, a group of snow-white gauze inlaid with glittering crystal beads was hung on the hanger, which looked more valuable than Jin Zhini''s.


    After seeing that Li Xianzhe ordered one for each of the two, as a sister-in-law, park Caiying was jealous in her eyes and secretly sent a message to Li Xianzhe asking for one.


    Thinking of Li Xianzhe''s tall figure, park Caiying stared at the low neckline skirt, and her eyes gradually blurred.


    She still remembers that day, the courier rang the dormitory doorbell and sent in two boxes packed into gift boxes.


    In the curious eyes of the sisters, Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu didn''t hide, but opened them directly in front of her and Lisa.


    God knows when she saw the two skirts, park Caiying admitted that she was jealous. Not only that, there were matching jewelry in the alley.


    Even knowing that Li Xianzhe gave these things for a reason, park Caiying always felt that she should have her own share every time she saw the sweet look on the face of two Ernie.


    You know, before Li Xianzhe bought them anything, he prepared four copies in a unified way.

 Chapter 434

    Later, the two Ernie wore jewelry and wandered in front of them all day. Park Caiying couldn''t help but chat with Li Xianzhe directly on kakaotalk.


    "Brother in law, I saw the clothes you gave Ernie. I want them too."


    When Li Xianzhe saw this message, he didn''t think much. He just felt that he couldn''t wear ordinary clothes to eat in the high-end restaurant where his uncle Yu worked.


    She also knew the comparison between the little girls, so when Park Caiying asked for it, he just scratched his head and didn''t think anything was wrong.


    "Ah? Oh ~ I''ll also order one for you by the way. You can send your height and weight data. "


    Facts have proved that even if it is not difficult to find a matching one for park Caiying''s age and figure, Li Xianzhe has a special customer manager in that brand store.


    Not long after Jin Zhixiu and Jin Zhini received the clothes, the two new clothes were sent to the dormitory. The extra one was given to Lisa.


    The two happily returned to their room with the express. However, at the moment when they opened it, park Caiying''s small face was covered with a lot of purples.


    "Brother in law... Is this... Is this too much?"


    While sending a message, park Caiying shrank over her chest and even breathed a lot.


    What kind of skirt is this? It''s clearly covered with a snow-white net. Not to mention that most of his chest is exposed to the air, and only a few ropes are cross tied on his back.


    Fortunately, the skirt was just above the knee, but it still made the girl''s slender and greasy thighs perfectly highlight. With the high-heeled shoes sent with the clothes, park Caiying looked at herself in the mirror, feeling shy and happy.


    Even if she goes to school in Melbourne, even if she goes to campus dances and other activities there, she doesn''t wear such clothes. Is this also called fashion?


    At the age of 18, the gradually mature carcass is wrapped in a skirt and exudes different temptations, coupled with Park Caiying''s unique Wavy Curls.


    He gently stretched out his hand and brushed his body. For some reason, park Caiying looked at the mobile phone that still lit up before editing the information. On it, Li Xianzhe had already returned the information.


    "Er ~ ~ sorry, this is recommended to me. It''s said to be the most popular one at present, but the price is a little higher than that of Zhixiu and Jenny, or? I''ll take it back and replace it with a new one? "


    Although some people are ashamed, there is no reason to return the things sent out. From skirts, necklaces, earrings to shoes, park Caiying refused without thinking about the price above.


    "Hiro! That''s it ~ "


    "Then look forward to the day when Wuli Caiying stands in front of me in this dress ~"


    Standing in front of him? Does he want me to show him? What does he mean?


    Park Caiying knew that such clothes were definitely not picked by Li Xianzhe himself. They didn''t go shopping with him. They lost a bank card directly every time. When they went to any store, they were personally received by the manager or store manager.


    Maybe he was regarded as his girlfriend by those who introduced clothes? If from this point of view, such clothes are nothing.


    After putting the mobile phone back on the bed, park Caiying tilted her head and continued to look at the mirror. Her eyes began to get blurred again.


    What if my brother-in-law saw it?


    Will he like it? He''s always been nice to us.


    "Didi ~ ~ didi ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a burst of flute sound appeared in his ear, forcibly pulling Park Caiying in a daze back from the dimensional space.


    On the other side, on the roof of the top floor of the villa, Lisa sat on a chair in a sportswear coat, with her feet swinging at will.


    Just eating a meal, two of them were all kinds of makeup and bath, and made themselves bright and active. Lisa stood looking at them and couldn''t help but want to make complaints about it. At first, the two new girls you were told were selected for YG didn''t see you so hi.


    Lisa''s face staring at the sky turned slightly until a familiar car approached from the door of the villa. If Li Xianzhe came in the past, she must be the first to rush out to meet, but now


    Habitually took out a milk candy from her pocket to avoid it. Lisa''s eyes turned in the direction of the car. From a distance, she could see the window rolling down and a figure slowly walking down from above.


    "I have begun to see my parents. I really envy Ernie. I can meet a man like my brother-in-law..."


    "Obviously there are women outside, and Ernie are not angry because they had expected such a day?"


    "Caiyingoni also began to have ideas ~ only me..."


    "The last time I saw my brother-in-law and Ernie doing something like that, why didn''t you care?"


    "What else do you say? I''ll know when I find my boyfriend..."


    "Can you really ignore it?...."


    "When can my brother-in-law not treat me as a child? I ah ~ in fact, I have always admired my brother-in-law."


    Eating the few milk sweets left in her pocket, the moonlight gradually showed a holy light on Lisa''s round face.


    Such a night, because of a dinner, disturbed the hearts of several girls.


    Hearing the car whistle, Jin Zhixiu and Jin Zhini, who were already unable to sit, ran out of the house with their things and looked at the lively appearance of the two Ernie.


    Lisa on the rooftop just looked at this scene with her gills and her head tilted. Love is really strange. Since she was with him, she can feel the changes of the omnis all the time.


    In the past, there was no other topic for everyone to talk about except debut, but later


    All four of them have a reason to work hard.


    The girl thought so, but her eyes suddenly straightened.


    Under her chin, Jin Zhixiu put things directly on the ground and then kissed Li Xianzhe''s neck.


    What made her more dull was that Jin Zhini pouted beside her. The way she asked made lisa blink quickly, and a touch of envy and jealousy flashed in her heart.


    When they will be like this, although the trainees dare not fall in love for fear of being expelled, and even if they become artists, they are always careful, but subconsciously, groups like them are the most eager for love.


    It seems that Lisa''s Three Outlooks collapsed after she knew that the two Ernie were dating the same man, because their smiles looked too comfortable, as if they were even herself and park Caiying.


    The smiles on everyone''s faces every day can''t see the melancholy of struggling for life and dreams, and the pressure in the corner of their eyes to get out quickly.


    Three of the four sisters have experienced living abroad. Even Lisa herself has traveled across the sea to South Korea. With the devastation of society and the impact of things around her, the girl has long understood that when all her troubles are completely put down, liberation will make people more confident and beautiful.

 Chapter 435

    Just like these two Ernie who never stop smiling when they see their beloved man.


    Lisa leaned against the guardrail and watched the onies get into his car until they completely disappeared. The wrapping paper of the last candy in her pocket was also thrown into the nearby trash can.


    Down the stairs, I just met Park Caiying coming out of the room. They both looked at each other.


    After a few seconds'' pause, two thick nostrils rushed out of the girls'' nostrils. Coupled with the tired expression of not loving, they were first as pitiful as the dogs abandoned at home.


    "Gone?"


    Park Caiying stroked the pet rabbit in her arms. Her tone was very calm. She couldn''t hear a trace of happiness, anger, sadness and joy.


    "Um ~"


    Lisa nodded, went to the marble table in the living room, opened a chair and sat down. She looked at the juice and clean cup in front of her. She wanted to reach it, but she found that as long as she didn''t get up, it would never get into her hands.


    After a few temptations, the girl lay on the table, sighed weakly, and was wrapped in a layer of "loneliness".


    Park Caiying put the rabbit on the table and imitated Lisa''s appearance. Her fleshy face leaned against the stone table. "I don''t have to leave a door for Ernie tonight."


    The cool touch made her not want to move a bit. Lisa immediately sat up straight, fumbled in the pocket of her sports coat, took out a handful of notes and put them on the table.


    "I bet 5000 won that my brother-in-law will send them back before dawn."


    Although it is said that small gambling is pleasant and big gambling hurts the body, at the thought that they are likely to rely on each other tonight (other people''s feelings are not that good, which is not included in the calculation), park Caiying also touched her pocket and had only one bill, but the face value was doubled by Lisa.


    "Call, I bet ten thousand that after dinner tonight, they will go to their brother-in-law''s house to do things like Xi Da Pu Ben."


    Lisa looked blankly, "what''s Xi Da Pu Ben?"


    As she is not proficient in Korean to the extent that she knows any words, she can only forcibly understand the meaning according to the front and back of that sentence.


    A moment later, she probably guessed what Park Caiying wanted to express. The corners of Lisa''s mouth gradually cracked and looked at each other''s eyes with unspeakable dislike.


    "Eh ~ ~"


    Park Caiying ignored the other party''s expression and solemnly explained, "I learned it from my brother-in-law. It seems to be the Internet catchphrase in China. It''s loved and happy to open it, celebrate with the whole world and run around to tell you."


    Lisa immediately understood, clenched her fist in her left hand and said on the palm of her right hand, "so they went out to show their love. Only the two of us who are single are left here to spend our boring time by gambling. They are really loved to see and hear."


    Perhaps it was self mockery. Lisa said such words from her mouth. They immediately felt a strong resentment. Park Caiying poured herself a drink and drank it. "No, why should we sit here boring."


    A faint wind drifted by. After the program team beat the board and got off work, everyone practiced separately. Lisa looked at the closed doors of other rooms, thought for a while and muttered.


    "No one else should be here. Seki oni and joy oni went out shopping, and then they should eat out in the evening. They still stay in the dormitory at this point. Apart from the two of us, they should also be Jie Qiong..."


    Before they finished, they went directly to Zhou Jieqiong''s room. As for why they had a good relationship with Zhou Jieqiong, it was probably because they were all foreigners and became a small circle in private.


    (since many people don''t know the nationality of ROS ¨¦, he was born in Auckland, New Zealand and lives in Melbourne, Australia. As long as these two countries have one nationality, they can have the right of residence in both countries)


    Zhou Jieqiong, who was still sleeping, was dragged up from the bed by the two intruders. Xu Yiyang in the next bed was completely shocked.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~ ~"


    Xu Yiyang knew that it was impossible for him to read at ease in this case. He had to put away the history of Korea in his hand.


    Also from China, Zhou Jieqiong''s personality is completely different from this one.


    If it is sorted by age, park Caiying is still the same year as her. Lisa wants to call her Ernie.


    "Namiane ~"


    Looking at Xu Yiyang holding books and wearing glasses, they smiled. Although there was a trace of guilt in their hearts, the one on the bed didn''t respond at all. Their little face immediately became serious again. "Jie Qiong, get up ~"


    "WUE ~ why are you angry? I want to sleep ~ "


    His beloved quilt was suddenly dragged away. In her sleep, Zhou Jieqiong instinctively grabbed it with her hand. Three girls are rolling on a bed. You hold me and I hold you. There is no image at all.


    After a toss, Zhou Jieqiong sat on the bed with her hair like a chicken nest, her eyes seemed to see through the world of mortals.


    Lisa looked at her stupefied appearance and couldn''t help shaking her hand in front of her eyes.


    Finally, Zhou Jieqiong came back and rubbed the corners of her eyes with her hands, licked her dry lips and whispered, "why do you come to me if you don''t practice?"


    "It''s not sister... Ernie, they''re out. We have nothing to do but come to you. Is there anything interesting here?"


    "Yes, Yiyang and I play cards when we are bored. Do you want to play?"


    "Playing cards? MUJI? "


    At first, they thought Zhou Jieqiong was talking about Korean flowers, but when they saw each other pull out a paper box from the bottom of the bed for a while, it was not the one they knew.


    "Pa ~"


    There are two sets in total. I don''t know if it''s because I played too long. The cards obviously look wrinkled.


    Looking at the characters on the cards of hearts, spades, diamonds and plum blossoms, park Caiying, who lived in Australia, scratched her head. In her cognition, the card in front of her seems to be called poker internationally.


    Anyway, foreigners play a lot, and chess or something.


    Such cards are rarely played in Korea, and most people still play cards passed from RB.


    With something to do, Zhou Jieqiong''s spirit is obviously much better. Three people carry a small bench, and Xu Yiyang contributed her special lazy table.


    Fruit juice, plus two melon seeds brought by Huaxia line from his hometown, park Caiying and Lisa, who first came into contact with new things, follow and learn.


    If a single round of playing cards in China, these two Chinese lines can say more than a dozen things they know.


    But considering the first contact between the two, we can only choose the simpler one.


    After exchanging eyes, Xu Yiyang began to take scissors and a piece of white paper and quietly cut a note there. Naturally, it was impossible for them to really gamble. If they were found like that


    "It''s just the three of us. Let''s play against the landlord."


    "What is fighting the landlord?"


    At the moment, the expressions of Park Caiying and Lisa perfectly interpret the expression of the four words "unidentified and sharp".


    After simply popularizing the rules and playing methods of fighting the landlord, the three agreed that the person with the most notes on his face should take photos as black history.


    A war on the Three Kingdoms of China, Korea and Thailand began. Xu Yiyang originally wanted to put aside the matter, but was bought by Lisa with several big white rabbit milk candy and became a doghead under Lisa and park Caiying. However, she only provided them with three opportunities of "Black Knight".

 Chapter 436

    Songpo District, Olympic road, Lotte Department store, avenuel World Tower store.


    Driving close to the underground parking lot of the building, Li Xianzhe took a look at the time and said to the two people behind him, "we''re a little early. Father and brother need some time."


    I don''t know why, as soon as I heard Li Xianzhe say so, Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu relaxed together, and their tight body immediately relaxed.


    "Oh, duki, I''m so nervous ~"


    "Relax, listen to me, take a deep breath ~ relax ~ my father is not as terrible as you think ~"


    For their stiff look, Li Xianzhe also looked helpless. Who made his father''s reputation deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Perhaps he is one of the few people in the world who are not afraid of Li Xiuman.


    "It should be very expensive here ~"


    After entering the elevator and slowly rising, they looked around and occasionally saw a flash of the mall.


    "You still mention your price in front of your man. Do you question my ability to make money?"


    She scraped Jin Zhini''s nose gently. Compared with the two women''s eyes when they heard the words of Lotte Department store, Li Xianzhe didn''t have so many ideas.


    Although it is a national brand, it does not mean that only rich people can afford the things inside. Department stores, to be honest, the prices of many things inside are no worse than those on the ground at the east gate.


    Large enterprises buy stall goods everywhere, but people will raise those things several levels because of the brand effect.


    "Ding ~"


    While chatting, the three came to the sixth floor, the whole floor belongs to doorei.


    "Welcome..."


    When he stepped here again after many years, Li Xianzhe flashed an inexplicable memory in his eyes.


    I remember the last time I came here, it was his birthday. His mother took him and Kong Shengyan''s family here for an unforgettable birthday, which was his last birthday in Korea before he went to China.


    But at that time, Li Xiuman was busy training Dongfang Shenqi, who was about to make his debut, so he didn''t attend.


    More than ten years later, Li Xianzhe came here with his girlfriend. There was a feeling that things were right and people were wrong.


    "Oba? What''s the matter? "


    The two women noticed the sadness in the corner of Li Xianzhe''s eyes and subconsciously held his hand.


    "Oh, it''s all right. I just thought of some people. If my mother was still there, she would like you two very much."


    Li Xianzhe forced out a smile. Even during this period, Jiang Shiqi''s mother called him from time to time to greet him or sent him some small dishes. For him, there is still something missing.


    "Don''t say that ~ I''ll take you to see Uncle Yu. He used to take good care of me."


    Shaking his head slightly to get rid of those thoughts, Li Xianzhe took the two women''s hands and walked towards the kitchen table. At the first glance, he saw the familiar figure.


    "Uncle ~ I''m coming ~"


    Doorei''s overall decoration style is ancient Korean. From the seats in the hall to the small box next to it, it is built with striped boards.


    Yu Changjun''s kitchen counter is located in the center of the restaurant.


    Now that we have entered the restaurant, many caterers in the kitchen and the waiter pushing the dining car are also busy. In fact, Yu Changjun noticed the moment Li Xianzhe and the two women just entered the restaurant.


    No matter how people grow up, there will always be similarities between their looks in adulthood and when they were young.


    "Are you tequil? Ah, I''ve grown so tall ~ "


    Looking at Li Xianzhe, who was one head higher than himself, Yu Changjun showed a kind smile, wiped his hands slightly with a towel, walked out of the kitchen table and hugged Li Xianzhe.


    Li Xianzhe smiled faintly and gave the gift to the other party. "Uncle, don''t blame me for not coming to see you for so many years ~"


    "What did you say? We Taikui are men now. Enzhen will be happy if she knows."


    Seeing that the other party mentioned his mother''s name, Li Xianzhe''s face stiffened, and then returned to normal.


    "Wudong noodles, Gaoshan tea... It costs you every time."


    After receiving gifts, Yu Changjun always likes things. Yu Changjun increasingly feels it a pity that such a thoughtful child was dumped by his daughter.


    "If my uncle is anywhere, Shengyan and I grew up together and have such a good sister as Dingyan. In the past, you and aunt sent me a lot of living expenses, which should be."


    "Shengyan said that you have changed a lot. Now I believe it. In the past, you were stubborn and irritable. The only good thing is careful and filial piety. Now... Foreign life has really made you grow a lot."


    He patted Li Xianzhe on the arm. Yu Changjun glanced at Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu next to him and sighed a little, "the girl Shengyan is a little stubborn. You two are not together because your fate is broken. Treat the people around you well, and your aunt didn''t blame you. The reason is that we didn''t tell her in those years, It''s no use regretting now. "


    Li Xianzhe was silent. Of course, he knew that Yu Changjun was talking for his own woman. Some things happened when they happened. Nothing would happen later if it was like that.


    As he said to Kong Shengyan at that time, even if his mother had not died, they would still break up. Even if she knew that her mother died, the two would break up, at most a few days later.


    Whether two people decide to socialize together or break up, it''s not a good decision.


    "Oh, uncle, let me introduce you. This is Jenny and this is Zhixiu."


    Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu immediately tightened their bodies, covered their chest and gave a big gift "Hello, uncle ~"


    From just now to now, the name they hear most is Shengyan, and they never interrupt.


    Looking at Li Xianzhe''s sad expression inadvertently, they couldn''t help being jealous.


    However, as soon as he heard what the elder said, he looked sad and felt a sense of happiness and pride.


    At least for now, this is my man.


    Yu Changjun laughed and felt that his father would see his future daughter-in-law. "Well, it''s really beautiful. It''s a little hasty to meet for the first time. My uncle has nothing to give you. I''ll eat more later.


    Your seats are over there. I''ll ask the waiter to show you. "


    Li Xianzhe nodded, "please uncle ~"


    Just about to leave, Yu Changjun seemed to think of something and stopped him, "when will your father come?"


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. He called Li Xiuman before he left, but the Secretary around him answered the phone and said that the other party had a meeting being held. He was a little uncertain. He could only vaguely say "it should be fast ~ my brother drove to s.. M to pick him up."


    "You two brothers shouldn''t have seen each other for some time. Just eat tonight. When I''m finished, I''ll have a drink with your father."


    "Good! We won''t disturb uncle''s work ~ "


    Li Xianzhe slightly owes his body. Although he doesn''t catch a cold for Korean cuisine, he is used to Yu Changjun''s craft.


    Seeing the other party leave with the waiter, Yu Changjun sighed deeply, took out his mobile phone and sent a short breath to his two daughters.


    "Abba will help you again for the last time, Shengyan."


    Li Xiuman''s fixed position is on the left side of the kitchen table. It seems that he doesn''t worry about being seen by others at all.


    Eyes slightly, they stayed on the seat they had done for a few seconds. In the past, they did the same position every time they ate here.

 Chapter 437

    "If you need anything, please feel free to greet our waiter and wish you a pleasant meal."


    According to Li Xianzhe''s request, the waiter put the tableware for five on the table and left with interest.


    Sitting on the comfortable sofa, Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu sniffed the chic smell in the restaurant. It seemed that the indescribable aroma was emitted from these decoration materials.


    The bar and kitchen counter are spliced together. Although they are facing away from everyone, a small stage with a piano is specially built not far from the bar.


    According to the introduction of the waiter who led them before, couples often propose in the restaurant. Therefore, they specially hired a performance expert to stand by at any time. Of course, you can go up in person.


    Before they could sigh, the eyes projected from different corners shone on them, and their small faces could not hide their nervousness.


    "Oba, would it be too..."


    "They''re all looking at us ~ ~"


    It may also be the first time to come to such a restaurant, or it may be that the excessive relationship between the people around them makes them feel a little uncomfortable. There is no water in the cup in their hand, and they pretend to drink water.


    These two fools~


    Li Xianzhe was amused by the two people''s nervous appearance, smiled silently, and directly greeted the passing waiter, "Hello, two cups of fresh orange juice."


    Gently holding the little hands of the two women, I felt a little sticky and full of sweat. It seemed that I could feel the heartbeat of the two men.


    Li Xianzhe''s heart was soft. In fact, at the beginning, he wanted to invite Li Xiuman and Li Xiankui to his villa for dinner. However, on second thought, it would make the other little girls inconvenient. Finally, Li Xiuman set the place here.


    For the eyes cast by the last two women, I can only comfort them in a soft voice, "don''t worry, it''s different from other restaurants. Because of Uncle Yu (who used to be the chief chef of the presidential train), many officials, entrepreneurs and people from chaebol families often come to dinner. In terms of price alone, ordinary migrant workers can''t afford it.


    Before that, many artists will come here to date, and the restaurant is willing to provide them with a quiet atmosphere.


    Over time, people will not be surprised at this situation. If you don''t believe it, you can see that these people are just curious about us, but they are far from reaching the level of fans chasing stars. "


    They followed Li Xianzhe''s words and looked around. Sure enough, the guests just paused a few times and enjoyed their own food.


    Unless they are real fans, as excited as students, most Koreans greet artists with a smile and take photos at most.


    This fleeting attention filled the hearts of the two women with a sense of loss.


    "I thought I was a little famous?"


    Kim Ji soo was playing with the paper towels on the table with his flat mouth. He was unhappy. At least he still had two or three thousand fans, but he forgot that she didn''t go out at all during this time. Even if the fans wanted to see them, few would really rush to Yangping from Seoul.


    What''s more, such a high-end restaurant has little chance to meet its fans.


    "If you really want to experience the feeling of being famous, you can go directly to Mingdong."


    Mingdong? Seems good? Jin Zhixiu thought blankly. Only when he saw Li Xianzhe''s smiling appearance, he suddenly reacted, and immediately stretched out his small fist to hammer him.


    "Ah ~ how can Mingdong compare with here ~"


    As the most prosperous area in Seoul and a gathering place for tourists, it can be said that you can occasionally meet artists there, from the popular trend to the third rate combination of small companies.


    There are also roadshows and so on. Let''s not say that it will cause traffic jams. Jin Zhixiu can''t hang on to her face just because she smiles with her mouth covered.


    "After all, this is the most famous Korean restaurant in Korea. Everyone comes here to enjoy delicious food, not to pursue stars."


    What else did Jin Zhixiu want to say? He suddenly felt that Li Xianzhe''s face was getting closer and closer to her. Finally, his lips were blocked by the other party.


    "Hmm ~"


    Although it was only a shallow kiss, looking at the other party''s feeling and licking his lips, Jin Zhixiu looked at Li Xianzhe vaguely. Where was there any tension and worry? He buried his head in his arms and didn''t say anything.


    "Good ~"


    Gently holding Jin Zhixiu in his arms, Li Xianzhe whispered with a smile, "don''t worry, with me, you will become a world star in the future."


    Jin Zhini pouted at one side, her face full of "I''m jealous" expression, desperately squeezed into his arms, so that she could have a place to hold it.


    "It''s time for you to make fun of us..."


    "It''s just a matter of how many resources. Today''s YG still relies on BigBang for most of its annual income. Unless YG is willing to throw down resources, it''s a little difficult to reach BigBang''s level. As for you, President Yang doesn''t hold you up, doesn''t he still have me?"


    Li Xianzhe knows that people like Yang xianshuo have no ability to manage YG into three major clubs.


    However, the success of BigBang and 2NE1 makes the President more and more like the one of JYP. He often goes to variety shows or carries out sideline work, and never pays attention to the needs of his subordinates. From the perspective of the superior, he is a little careless.


    From "kpopstar" to "mixnine", to other interview programs, compared with those artists under YG, does YG have no resources? No, it''s just that their positioning limits many artists. If they were put in the 1990s, they rarely went to variety shows to package artists as "mysticism", which will attract a group of fans and remain popular, but now


    Before and after signing a few good seedlings with enough strength to solo, they all sent out a few songs and then released them. Let''s not say whether the artists have contacts and can contact the program themselves. This kind of stocking behavior is not applicable to all people.


    However, YG''s artists went to variety shows, but they reversed the most.


    Now, imagine how many artists are gathered in a mixcolor, which is sold by the second generation of big predecessors. This year is the year with the most major events in the Korean entertainment circle. President Yang may not have expected that YG would soon enter a troubled time..


    If you compare them, Yang xianshuo is very similar to park Zhenying in a few points. It''s no wonder that the two people have the same taste and often get together in private.


    "Don''t flatter us? Why do you say that? "


    I don''t know why, the two women always feel that Li Xianzhe seems to know some inside stories, especially the sentence "President Yang doesn''t hold them" makes them care.


    "The women''s League plan is not within the scope of YG''s work this year. As I told you when recording the program, YG''s board members tasted the sweetness from BigBang and agreed that the benefits of launching the new men''s league are higher than those of the women''s League. Compare BigBang''s benefits in previous years with 2NE1''s, and the results are clear at a glance.


    The winning team of win: whoisnext last year started with winner, and the rest will start next year. So look, under such a compact arrangement, will you still have resources? "

 Chapter 438

    Jin Zhixiu closed his eyes. As the eldest sister, in fact, he had privately asked the senior management before. He not only carried the hopes of other sisters, but also his own dream.


    Just at this moment, every time I heard what Li Xianzhe said, my heart was even more sad.


    The eight of them worked so hard that they were informed to be selected into the new women''s League in 12 years. They dragged on day by day. The male trainees who practiced with them became their predecessors one after another.


    But what they heard from the top was nothing more than severe reprimand. Two years later, if Li Xianzhe didn''t intervene halfway, their debut dream would be delayed.


    Is it delayed because the income of the women''s group is not as good as that of the men''s group? In that case, what are they in the eyes of the president? Even if they are sent here, it still depends on the face of Li Xianzhe''s shares and interests.


    In the end, everyone is just a flag.


    "So, who makes you my people? YG''s situation seems complex, but it''s actually easy to reason. Your president is more ruthless than JYP. As long as something happens to an artist, she will throw it away. She''s not even willing to wipe her ass and turns to give resources to others."


    Li Xianzhe sighed and thought of no accident. The upcoming "Puchun drug prohibition event" not only directly pushed 2NE1 into the abyss, but also president Yang directly gave up the combination. The new women''s group that could have made a debut was delayed again because of this event.


    Unfortunately, these high-quality groups, winner and Ikon, have been tossed around by YG. They do not say that they have lost the chance to climb the top, and the throne of the first-line men''s League is unstable.


    The former lacks resources, and the latter is simply thrown away to Japanese activities.


    Jin Zhini took a deep breath and knew the reason. Instead, she was even more powerless. Fortunately, Li Xianzhe was always there. They got something they couldn''t get in YG.


    "I''ll tell you these things. You two can know them well. It''s OK to tell Lisa and Caiying when you go back. You don''t need the other four."


    The remaining four... Jin Zhini naturally knows who Li Xianzhe refers to, but from this point of view, the number of those four relatives may be greatly reduced. Why do you come in and participate in the program? Is it to confuse the realization of the outside world and make others think that their debut is a natural victory, rather than the quota set at the beginning?


    Although I''m sorry for the four relatives, in the final analysis, my feelings are not deep enough to plead.


    "In short, you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself. President Yang is now focused on the prospective new couple group where Jin Hanbin is located. Now I and your GD predecessors are responsible for the new women''s group


    Once the limited combination is launched, I will be responsible for your album production at that time, which can at least ensure that you return three times in this year and a half and have a little confidence in yourself. Even if you think the world superstar is a little far away, the first-class women''s group in Korea can still do it. If all nine of you can''t become popular, President Yang and I can retire directly. "


    This self-confident declaration, whether Jin Zhixiu or Jin Zhini, has a heart beating, and their eyes have never been brighter. They have no doubt that Li Xianzhe''s words are comforting them. Even the women''s League signboard like his girlhood can be dug up by him from S.. M.


    "That''s what you said. You must keep your word ~"


    Jin Zhini leaned against him, raised her head and kissed Li Xianzhe''s chin.


    "Of course, you two are my most important people. Oba, I found a treasure when I met you. How could I easily abandon you?"


    It is said that sweet talk has always been the biggest killer of lovers in daily life. Rao has been in contact with Li Xianzhe for so long. In this public, his heart is also hot in his ears.


    Time passed by minute by second. Under the attack of Li Xianzhe''s sweet words, the two women were not as nervous as when they first came here. They were tired of drinking fruit juice in his arms. Before long, Li Xianzhe''s hands rang.


    "Is father ~ here? HMM ~ do you need me to pick you up? Oh, OK ~ "


    After hanging up, Li Xianzhe greeted the waiter, whispered in each other''s ear for a while, and then got up to tidy up his clothes. The two women looked at each other and sat up straight. "Ouba, is it Mr. Li Xiuman?"


    Li Xianzhe nodded. "You''ve got on the elevator. Wait here. I''ll ask my uncle to confirm the menu."


    Jin Zhini was not willing to let him leave. In case he didn''t come back, Li Xiuman came directly. At the thought of sitting with the godfather level people in the Korean performing arts circle, it was hard to calm down and her heart jumped quickly.


    "Oba, shall I go with you?"


    "You two, if my father knew you were so afraid of him, he would be very sad. He specially brought you gifts. You know, he is very stingy. Even me and shunguinu don''t have such treatment."


    "Ah? Really? "


    Jin Zhixiu smiled foolishly over and over again. He was about to say something. The next moment he glanced in a direction, and his eyes stared very round.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time ~"


    With the help of Li Xiankui, Li Xiuman sat down directly with a kind face.


    Maybe he came directly after the meeting, and he was still in professional dress.


    "I''m going to go to my uncle to confirm the menu."


    Taking things from Li Xiankui''s hand, the two brothers looked at each other tacitly and nodded slightly.


    Dinner is the sign of the restaurant. Beef sauce rice cooked with beef breast, mushrooms and kelp, with Korean soy sauce as seasoning, as well as pork chop and roast eel made by Yu Changjun himself, as well as various special dishes.


    The halo of director s.. M has faded. At the moment, Li Xiuman is just an ordinary elder, asking all kinds of questions to the two women and ordering dishes by the way. They are relieved by the unabated smile.


    "It''s said that mixcolor is going to shoot in the United States in June. It hasn''t been a few days? I''m not going to have a rest these days. I''m going to accompany them? "


    At the beginning of the meal, Li Xiankui calmly cut the steak, chewed and ate slowly. Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu shrunk their necks from time to time, and the other hand dragged Li Xianzhe''s skirt under them. The atmosphere did not dare to go out and drank soup with a stuffy head.


    Li Xianzhe was very calm, but the father and son sat together for dinner again for so many years. Both sides seemed to enjoy it. Li Xiuman added wine to him like an old friend talking with Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu.

 Chapter 439

    "Recently, a lot of plans have been arranged. A newly signed writer of the company submitted a good script. Not surprisingly, shooting will start immediately after the end of" please answer 2007 ". In terms of variety show, I helped xiaoyuannu plan a variety show with dance theme. My father should have heard the wind and will start recording the first issue in the near future.


    Then I have to go to HK in two days. There is a movie script that I need to interview in person. After that, I will fly directly to the United States by plane. "


    "Movies, variety shows, TV dramas, and other things in the United States. Jifan said that you received another ancient costume drama from China for Yuner. Combined with these, can you be busy alone?"


    Li Xiuman frowned when he heard it. He always paid attention to it. Li Xianzhe''s steps are not only large, but also very fast. What he did in a few months may not be completed in S.. M for a year or two.


    It is rare to say that the internal factions of the company are complex and combine the senior management of major companies.


    Li Xianzhe mentioned these and seemed very excited. "Those who can do more work. If these things are done in advance, I will be more and more relaxed in the future. At present, they are all to lay the foundation. I can''t be careless. If I don''t confirm it myself, I can''t even sleep."


    For entrepreneurs, they treat their company like children and watch it grow step by step all the time. Li Xianzhe is in this state now. Others can''t do what they can do. He must do it himself.


    "However, in the second half of the year, I may stay in the United States for a few months. I will find someone to help me run the company."


    Li Xiuman looked at the more stable little son, a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in his eyes, and sipped the wine slightly. "Your foundation is in the United States and China, and you can''t put down your career there, but as a part of the Three Kingdoms, I''m afraid your body can''t carry it."


    "I have carried it alone for more than ten years. I always think people should have a sense of crisis. I have survived in a difficult living environment. These are nothing."


    Li Xianzhe touched his nose and smiled brightly. The inconspicuous pinch of white hair between his temples made Li Xianzhe slightly smoke the corners of his mouth and swallow what he wanted to say.


    The father and son are actually people with good face. They will not easily say those words that are too warm, but they obviously don''t want to make the atmosphere too embarrassing and dull.


    Cut a piece of beef and put it in Li Xianzhe''s bowl. Li Xiuman glanced at the two sullen little girls, smiled and said, "no matter how busy you are, you should also take time to accompany the most important people around you."


    Li Xianzhe turned his head, stretched out his hand and stroked the messy bangs in front of Jin Zhixiu''s forehead. His eyes were full of tenderness. "Yes... I always care about them."


    "Just know what you want. You don''t have to throw a lot of money to chase a girl, but more importantly, your heart.


    The experience of working with YG to create such a variety show may be imitated by other companies in the future. In terms of timing and vision, I have never doubted you. This banquet is a little hasty. Jenny and Zhixiu, don''t blame me. "


    Where are the two women willing to have an opinion? They trembled subconsciously and quickly waved their hands. "Arnie, we like it here very much."


    Li Xianzhe looked at this scene. Before, she was not so careful in front of their president Yang.


    It was a look of respect in fear. I was very familiar with it. I remember that when I first settled in the board of directors, those trainees looked at me like this.


    A little reward will make them honored, and a little punishment will make them take it for granted. The attitude of the top management has always been the driving force to spur them to become better.


    Identity differences are deeply imprinted in the bones. This feeling is like a group of servants. Thinking of the group of trainees in his company, Li Xianzhe shook his head. Some things don''t change overnight.


    "Well, in that case, eat more. The trainee is so hard, and the nutrition must keep up."


    "If you are used to eating, the teacher Nim should eat more."


    Li Xiuman smiled, probably knowing that his perception in others'' eyes could not be changed for a while and a half, and he didn''t blame him.


    Jin Zhini looked at Li Xianzhe quietly, scraped her fingers on the back of Li Xianzhe''s hand, bit her lips and whispered, "am I going too far?"


    Li Xianzhe blinked. "Don''t you find that my father likes you very much? I''ve been serving you dishes just now. Look at me ~ "


    Then he pointed to his empty bowl. The words they said with their heads down and ears biting could not hide from others in this quiet restaurant.


    Li Xiankui pulled his eyes, biting a piece of meat fiercely, and thought, "why should I come here today?"


    Li Xiuman touched his chin and suddenly thought of something. He leaned slightly and took out two small boxes and put them on the table. "I thought that the girl Shengyan would be the only one in your life, but what happened in the middle exceeded our expectations, but there are gains and losses. Now you meet the people you like. I can see that you cherish them very much, I bought it temporarily on my way here. I don''t know if it''s suitable. "


    In fact, when they saw the two boxes, Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu had guessed what was inside. At that moment, their brains completely exploded. Li Xiuman''s words were actually very straightforward.


    They haven''t said a few words before and after this, but they have been recognized by the godfather. Of course, they don''t know that Li Xiuman has observed them for a long time in private. Today''s meeting is a signal.


    According to the beating heart, they opened the box in front of them. There, two diamond rings lay quietly in the mat, one white and the other pink.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t expect Li Xiuman to send such a thing. He stared at the ring and didn''t know what to say.


    "Teacher nim~ this... Is a little too expensive."


    No wonder they do. After all, in girls'' eyes, necklaces and rings have completely different meanings, and they are still diamond rings. Many people directly link them with wedding rings.


    Such a move, but let Li Xiuman face bent eyes "this time, still call the teacher Nim?"


    "Well..."


    The two women were a little confused for a moment, but they glanced at Li Xianzhe''s slight nod. They were determined. They held the thing in their hands and put it away. A flash of purplish red flashed on their faces. Their red lips wriggled before they said "Uncle..."


    With a waxy "Uncle", Li Xiuman grinned, "even if there is a need in the future, s.. M and YG are rivals, but they are not out of touch. Occasionally, artists can cooperate directly."


    The two women answered in a low voice. They didn''t know where the courage came from and got up one after another with the juice in the cup.

 Chapter 440

    Two diamond rings, a title, whether Jin Zhini or Jin Zhixiu, were surprised that they were not only recognized by Li Xiuman, but both understood that at this moment, most of them had only stepped into the door of the Li family.


    After that, it is not only the identity of Li Xianzhe that needs to be taken into account that wants to find these two little girls in trouble, but also a Li Xiuman behind them.


    "In the past, I often talked with your mother. When you grow up, I put s.. M in front of you as a multiple-choice question, but I didn''t expect time to pass so quickly."


    No one expected that Li Xiuman would suddenly mention his dead wife. With a gentle sentence, the four people on the table stopped their movements together.


    Li Xiuman also noticed that he said something he shouldn''t say. He took out a paper towel and wiped the lens around his eyes. "Don''t say this. There was a piano. In the past, I, your mother and your uncle Yu''s family. Every time we eat together, you always play a song on it. Go tonight. I haven''t heard your piano for many years."


    "That''s right. I remember Oh, mom always shows off tekui''s piano sound to others."


    Urged by Li Taikui, Li Xianzhe took a deep breath and got up from his seat. The two women stared at him leaving. It seemed that they had never seen Li Xianzhe show his talent in musical instruments in front of them.


    Facing their curious eyes, Li Xiankui took a sip of wine, moistened his throat and said, "you may not know that his father never stopped his training in music when he was a child, even if he went to China to study.


    In addition to the basic cultural courses, in terms of musical instruments, I once faced the guidance of five or six musical instrument teachers every day with Taikui. The piano is the most basic and one of his best.


    Even because of this, he once wrote a lot of classical music. Unfortunately, as he grew up, his relationship with his father became stiff day after day, and his mother became worse and worse later, Taikui never touched any musical instruments in front of us. "


    In Li Xiankui''s explanation, Li Xianzhe came to the stage step by step and quietly looked at the lonely black piano there.


    Steinway is its brand and the most expensive in the world. People who like it call it the "king of piano". The Steinway placed in this restaurant is the largest model at that time and has been placed here since the opening of the restaurant.


    Among the guests who come on weekdays, not many are really good at playing the piano. Even those who are a little knowledgeable are unwilling to touch it. It can also be said that they respect Steinway''s brand.


    "Sir, do you need to go up and play?"


    So conspicuous a person stood in front of the piano and said it was impossible to attract people''s attention. After observing in situ for a few seconds, a young man in a tuxedo respectfully came forward and asked.


    Li Xianzhe nodded. The young man didn''t stop him, because Yu Changjun specifically told him. If he had a request, he would try his best to meet it.


    After stepping on the steps, Li Xianzhe stretched out his hand and gently stroked every area of the piano. Something seemed to rush out of the cage.


    Not far away, Yu Changjun stopped his hand and leaned against the kitchen counter. "I haven''t seen Taikui play for a long time. I hope it''s still that song this time."


    "Squeak ~ ~"


    With the gentle friction sound, Li Xianzhe leisurely sat on the stool, lifted the piano cover and stroked the smooth keys. The cold touch made his eyes soften for a time, and the Dark piano body radiated a soft light under the light.


    "Dong ~ Dong ~"


    With the appearance of the first note, the cold piano in front of us seemed to be injected with vitality. Li Xianzhe''s hands fell gently on it, and made small movements flexibly with the rhythm of the music, and the soft music rang through the whole restaurant.


    The guests who were still chatting with their relatives and friends and eating delicious food, put down their things and turned their heads to pay attention to the figure on the stage.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this song is very ethereal, like a pair of hands caressing their heart, which makes everyone who hears it relax physically and mentally.


    "Canon, is this canon?"


    "No, although it''s Canon, it''s a song I''ve never heard."


    It seems that they don''t want to interrupt the wonderful sound of the piano. Some knowledgeable people recognize the skill of playing the piano and forcibly lower the voice of discussion.


    As these people say, Canon is just a kind of polyphonic music. Its original meaning is "law".


    In Canon, the tune of one voice part chases another voice part from beginning to end, until the last section and the last chord are integrated together, giving people a sacred artistic conception.


    Similarly, for those who have studied music, this is still a music composition technique, polyphonic music.


    Although all of Canon''s voice parts imitate one voice part, voice parts of different heights enter at certain intervals, resulting in a continuous effect. Rotation singing is also a kind of canon.


    In Canon, the first melody is the lead sentence, and later the answer sentence is imitated. And according to the different interval difference of each voice part height, it can be divided into the same degree canon, the fifth degree canon, the fourth degree canon and so on.


    According to the time interval, it can be divided into one section canon and two sections canon; In addition, there are various techniques such as accompaniment canon, transposition canon, retrograde canon, reverse canon and so on.


    The earliest time of Canon can be traced back to the 13th century. It comes from folk music forms, such as hunting song, carousel, etc.


    Carousel is a kind of small vocal music. Its form is the same degree endless Canon with the same spacing of each voice part. This technique was popular in Britain after the 13th century.


    In the 15th century, a complete Canon appeared and was loved by Flemish Composers.


    Since then, Canon has often been used as an independent small music or a paragraph in a large music. Many symphonic works will use the technical part of Canon, including Beethoven''s symphony of destiny, Bach''s five Canon variations and so on.


    At this moment, Li Xianzhe is playing the song loved by people of different classes and professions in his mind - pacabel''s Canon in D major, but it is indeed the most well-known adaptation of George Winston.


    Even if it repeats the rhythm before and after a lot of times, the listener is intoxicated with the melody and will not feel monotonous at all.


    Different from the rigid practice of playing in childhood, it has experienced the harmony of living alone and experience, which makes this ethereal piano sound mixed with a little tenderness and peace on the basis of the previous.


    Before halfway through, Li Xianzhe successfully conquered the guests of the whole restaurant with a song "canon".


    Some people know him but don''t want to disturb him.


    Some people wonder why he appears here. They want to stretch their necks to find the position where he sat before, but they can only give up in the end.

 Chapter 441

    Even in the hall, the restaurant protects the privacy between guests very well. Only a few people know that Li Xiuman eats in this restaurant and Li Xianzhe also takes two female companions.


    No matter how many thoughts were in their heads before, at this moment, many people closed their eyes and listened to the performance. They only felt a faint sadness, but they carried a trace of sweetness and silence.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a seemingly simple and repeated song flowing from the tip of Li Xianzhe''s finger is so exquisite.


    It would be better if this song could be published.


    Just after this idea came out, many people secretly took out their mobile phones, or took pictures, or recorded directly. In addition, the sound quality of Steinway piano has always been very good. There is no need to worry that they will be mixed with all kinds of noise.


    Every note and melody, everyone who hears it can''t wait to hope that time will stay at this moment forever, but watching the passage, followed by the reluctance to give up, the feeling becomes stronger and stronger, and finally directly sublimates into pleasure.


    In an area that Li Xianzhe didn''t know, two girls looked at the figure sitting in front of the piano, and whispered nonsense that no one could hear.


    "How''s it going? Ernie ~ "


    Yu Dingyan looked at his sister and asked softly.


    They were lucky, or they arrived at the restaurant very early and witnessed the transformation of Li Xianzhe from off stage to on stage.


    Music is an artifact to purify the soul. In the past, Li Xianzhe, who had a temper like a tiger with his cheeks wrapped around his teeth, used to converge as soon as he touched a musical instrument and looked very pious.


    "Oba has really changed ~"


    Kong Shengyan bit her lips and wore a black coat. Judging from the makeup on her face, she had just finished the announcement.


    Yu Dingyan looked at the coat with the sign, and a trace of irony flashed around her mouth. She knew that today was the shooting day of "we''re married".


    She also specially went to the scene. Handsome men and beautiful women danced on the lawn of the hotel rented by the program group.


    At least both sides looked very sweet. Oh, Ernie herself danced with each other barefoot on Li Zong''s shoes. Finally, she stretched out her face and kissed others.


    Alas, Yu Dingyan couldn''t help admiring his sister''s acting skills, but when is it now? Didn''t you say you want to get back together with that man?


    The program team didn''t know this. They just thought the two people were too sweet and extended the shooting time on the basis of the original.


    At the end of the day, the two sisters rushed over and were all driven by Li Zongzhen''s agent.


    Thinking of the man who politely gave out his coat before he separated from his Ernie, Yu Dingyan curled his mouth. He was born in an orchestra, but he was also worthy of his sister, but compared with Li Xianzhe


    However, thinking of her mind, Yu Dingyan deliberately didn''t remind the coat. Kong Shengyan hurried here and forgot about the owner of the coat.


    "There are so many lost things in the world, not to mention feelings. Oba is not the oba who only cared about you in the past.


    It doesn''t matter how strongly you want to compound, you just appear in front of people''s dinner table. This directly hit oba''s face and destroyed people''s feelings. At least I won''t do that. "


    Looking at Kong Shengyan''s side face, Yu Dingyan secretly asked the waiter for a post it note and asked for a comparison. He wrote a paragraph on it and pasted the note on his coat at the moment of holding each other''s shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Kong Shengyan looked back and looked at her sister leaning against her.


    "Nothing. I just thought of the picture of ouba playing like this and Ernie singing at the same time."


    Immersed in the music, Li Xianzhe naturally couldn''t hear the dialogue between the two. In the second paragraph, the rhythm of his hands slowed down a lot.


    The guests saw a very leisurely look on his face. Several elastic rhythms occasionally appeared in the bass, which just formed a sharp contrast.


    Like the moonlight under the starry sky at night, plus the strength of Li Xianzhe''s fingers, it is not a waste of the top timbre of Steinway piano.


    As for Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu, the heart has long melted with the sound of the piano.


    "That''s my man. Now the music you hear comes from my man''s hand."


    It is said that serious men are handsome. The two women stare at the figure without squinting. The pipe on their mouth has already been bitten and deformed.


    They vaguely remember that the uncle said that the piano is one of the musical instruments Li Xianzhe is good at. Just like this, people can''t move their eyes. What about the others.


    "I didn''t expect his standard to be more and more professional, Eun Jin. I believe you will be as happy as me."


    Li Xiuman put his hands on his chin and closed his eyes slowly. The arc raised slightly at the corner of his mouth seems to recall what a beautiful past.


    "This is the first time tequila played in front of us. At that time, it was the wedding anniversary of his father and mother. After that time, I secretly asked him for music scores. Unfortunately, I can''t play such an effect for so many years."


    Li Xiankui was lying on the sofa. Although he said so, everyone could see the pride in his eyes.


    After that, after the gradually fluctuating feelings reached the peak, they stopped with the slow beating of the notes, so that the last note ended, and the whole restaurant was still silent.


    From the waiter, guests, to many cooks from European and American countries, and Yu Changjun himself, they can''t get out of this piano sound.


    "It''s wonderful music. God, I''ve decided that I''ll make a signature dish for the guest myself."


    "Me too. I''ll give him one for free. After listening to this music, I feel that all the negative emotions in my body have been swept away."


    The chef with this idea is not just a Korean restaurant, but it does not mean that the restaurant only deals in Korean cuisine. Compared with these local guests, foreigners have a high love for classical music.


    "Thank you ~"


    Walking down from the stage, Li Xianzhe calmly welcomed the attention of guests from different corners, with continuous applause and whistles.


    But he was smiling bitterly in his heart. His father''s skill completely exposed them tonight. If he and Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu were fine, people like Li Xiuman walked in the street and several young people didn''t know him.


    When he returned to his previous seat, he found that there was no figure and the previous plates had been removed.


    "Oba... Here ~ ~"


    Just as I was about to ask the waiter waiting nearby, I saw someone waving at me at the corner of the corridor ahead.


    When Jin Zhini held her hand, Li Xianzhe knew that Li Xiuman directly changed a private room at the moment when he was about to finish playing, obviously to take care of himself and the two little girls didn''t want to be found, and then disturb the dining atmosphere.


    Entering the private room, Li Xianzhe couldn''t appreciate the surrounding decoration, so he walked down directly.


    "Oba is great!!"


    At the thought of the sound of the piano just now, Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu worked hard to clap their hands, and Qi turned into a little fan sister. The worship flame in their eyes was enough to remove all the bones burned by Li Xianzhe.


    They secretly recorded the sound of the piano, and they had to listen to it dozens of times.

 Chapter 442

    After drinking the wine he hadn''t finished before, Li Xianzhe smiled. It was very comfortable to be looked at by his girlfriend with that kind of eyes.


    "I haven''t played for a long time. My hands are a little rusty ~"


    Li Xianzhe rubbed his hands, continued to pick up the knife and fork and began to eat. The two women around him thought he was tired and desperately helped him cut the food into the bowl.


    "Ah Ni Oh, oba is the best. That song just sounded super good."


    "Really? Hehe... "


    This is not his self modesty, but he did make some mistakes in the middle of playing just now. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, changed a few notes and finally returned to the right track.


    However, Li Xianzhe forgot that this version of his music was the first time for many people.


    Good music does not have to be played well, even the simplest, as long as it can resonate.


    Li Xiuman looked at his faintly red fingers. After all, this request was suddenly put forward by him. Naturally, he could not help comforting him by saying, "although it is the same song, it is still a little different from what you played when you were a child. It is good for you to have a balanced state of mind."


    In the past, the feeling of Li Xianzhe was only one word: hurry. He was in a hurry to do everything, corresponding to his temper.


    If his father''s words had stopped in his ears before, Li Xianzhe would only sneer and disapprove, but now he said it very seriously.


    "Music is a window to purify the soul. Players convey their feelings and what they want to say through playing. This is what your father gave me in the past. Now things are right and people are wrong. The music is still the same as before, but it sounds normal that it has changed. How could I have such rich feelings before?"


    Li Xiuman was silent. Naturally, he knew what Li Xianzhe said, but he didn''t want to tangle more on this issue, so he had to change the topic.


    "This time you''re going to the United States. Imperial entertainment is only song Jifan. I''m afraid he can''t intimidate the top management of your company. My s.. M still has a lot of plans to do. If you intervene as an honorary president at that time, it will inevitably be said by others, which will also have an impact on the reputation of your company.


    The industry in the United States has been run by a professional manager. If your company needs help, just ask your brother to help. "


    Li Xianzhe paused his hands and glanced at Li Xiankui who was eating opposite. Since graduating from college, his brother has entered s.. M to help Li Xiuman deal with the business of some companies. He has also made a number of contacts in the company. At least he has a good relationship with artists, which is much better than himself.


    However, neither the board of directors nor Jin Yingmin can really let Li Xiankui take over the core part. People with a little brain know that as long as they give some time, Li Xiankui may grow to be vigilant in the future.


    The son of the godfather of the entertainment industry finally got only one position as a lyricist in the company. In addition to participating in the creation of girls'' albums, he was unable to participate in the planning and discussion affecting the company''s operating interests, which sounds ironic.


    On the one hand, he wants to force Jin Yingmin and on the other hand, he wants to manage his artists. Li Xiuman is already very tired. On the one hand, he places high expectations on his son, but he can''t give him all the rights of the senior management.


    In such an environment, Li Xiankui can only change his career to help Li Xiuman run business in other fields. Generally speaking, it seems that the prince of the current Dynasty is pushed out by his relatives and sent to the frontier to be an idle person.


    Now that the father and son have successfully expelled Jin Yingmin, it does not mean that S.. M is completely controlled by Li Xiuman, unless all the shares in the hands of the remaining directors are purchased.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe subconsciously asked, "how about s.. M?"


    "It''s all right. A group of fools complain from time to time." Mentioned that group of people, Li Xiuman some disdained cold hum, habitually pushed down his glasses and said.


    "You don''t have to worry. They know my role. A few years ago, they used" corruption "to kick me away and support Jin Yingmin. They thought that this made s.. M completely become the political money bag of the Kim family.


    Unfortunately, Jin Yingmin was a good player in business operation. He was far worse than the president of JYP and YG at that time in terms of the observation of the entertainment industry and the packaging planning of artists.


    First, the combination of its subsidiaries had accidents one after another, and then anti went downstairs to sit in, or directly broke the glass. It''s ridiculous that the directors were so arrogant that they thought the fans could control it.


    However, if it were not for the gossip strategy of my girlhood, which involved superjunior and Dongfang Shenqi, resulting in the outbreak of the Black Sea incident, I would not be able to regain power. "


    "Although the faction of S.. M is complex, it was wandering between her father and Jin Yingmin before. Now that Jin Yingmin is gone, I''m worried that those who stay will choose new objects to support and fight against her father."


    Li Xianzhe knows that S.. M has never been short of talents. From writers to management, every director holding shares is an independent existence, and even brokers can''t easily ignore them.


    "Fighting for power belongs to fighting for power. Some people are not satisfied with their own situation. I give them some sweets. The more people who have been in the high position of S.. M for a long time, the more they will understand that S.. M can have no other people, but it must not have me, Li Xiuman.


    Even if those people successfully drive me away one day, I can still use my savings to create a new s.. M. if I leave, at least two-thirds of the middle-level personnel and artists of the company will choose to leave. "


    S. M is Li Xiuman, and Li Xiuman is s.. M.


    No one can say such domineering words. When JYP separated, Hong Shengcheng, the former president, ran away and took away a group of trainees and middle-level personnel. JYP still sat on the Yutai. For so many years, under the management of Park Zhenying and Zheng Xu, despite the fiscal deficit in the middle years, JYP has never been separated from the three major circles.


    Similarly, Li Haoyan, President of DSP, was praised by Li Xiuman for his ability during his tenure. After he fell ill, the company was in a mess.


    If SS501 and Kara could not continue to attract money, the company would collapse.


    Those old people who follow Li Haoyan are all in their own camps. Few will really care about the life and death of the company. None of them choose to leave with him. It is enough to see the difference between Li Haoyan and Li Xiuman. They can''t be trusted by their subordinates in the company.


    As for YG... Not to mention, even if Yang xianshuo''s character is really gone, unless he can let BigBang go with him, he can only talk about cultivating the second BigBang and the third BigBang.


    The whole of South Korea is afraid that only its own father can do it.


    Li Xianzhe was silent for a moment. He looked at Li Xiankui and nodded. "I can naturally trust my brother''s ability. I can come at any time."


    It is said that the two characters of brothers must have one publicity and the other introversion.


    Although Li Xianzhe has changed a lot and is more calm than in the past, he really can''t compare with his own brother in terms of introverted and calm from the inside to the outside.


    As for ability, they are all born by one parent and the same Xueba. Their brother just lacks the opportunity to show.


    Li Xiankui was surprised that he was suddenly arranged, but then he smiled shyly, "I''d better follow the normal process, but if I rob your work, I don''t know whether Jie Su Xi (sister-in-law) would mind?"


    "Cough ~ ~"


    Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu, who were eating, choked directly by this name and waved their arms all over the table looking for water to drink.


    Originally, the things Li Xiuman and Li Xianzhe talked about were not what they should know at all. In addition, they couldn''t understand the mystery with their ability. At first, they thought it was quite that. Later, they simply ate directly.


    Anyway, the chefs in the middle said one by one that they liked the music played by oba. They took out their own signature dishes and sent them up. They also said that they were free and had obtained the consent of the boss.


    If such a thing is on the table, a fool won''t eat it.

 Chapter 443

    Your father and son talk about business slowly. We eat obediently. The key is really delicious. The result is out of control. No matter how good YG''s cooking is, it can''t do this, and there''s no meat.


    After pouring a cup of water in a hurry, the two women still had an unusual crimson on their faces and necks. They gasped, so that Li Xianzhe had to stop his mouth.


    "Don''t mind, don''t mind."


    Jin Zhini patted her chest, and the smile on the corner of her mouth almost reached her ears.


    Strictly speaking, this is the first thing li Xiankui said to them after sitting down and having dinner together.


    Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu have been watching the elder brother''s face all the way. The other party is wearing glasses and has a wooden face. They look completely a young replica of Li Xiuman


    These factors add up before and after, so that two people always think that the other party is not easy to contact.


    In fact, Li Xiankui was nervous. There were more than one woman who knew his brother privately. Examples like Li Xianzhe also caused him some pressure.


    In addition, as his eldest son, he has no girlfriend up to now. Naturally, he is under great pressure.


    Fortunately, since Li Xiuman started in the performing arts circle, he has seen a lot of dark sides. He is not surprised at the number of women around Li Xianzhe.


    However, the title of sister-in-law also made the two women blush. "Xian Kui ouba joked. Ouba couldn''t eat in time every day in the company. It''s better to come and monitor him for us."


    Jin Zhini''s words embarrassed the two brothers. Li Xianzhe was embarrassed that there was another monitor around him. Li Xiankui was embarrassed that he was given a heavy responsibility and ate a wave of dog food in public.


    In this environment, some people are used to eating dog food. Li Xiuman couldn''t help laughing at the two sons'' faces. Naturally, he stood on the side of the two little girls.


    But some people can''t see it. They show their love and come out directly.


    "Tequioba? Why don''t you contact me when you come to dinner? "


    The brothers were laughing bitterly, when they heard a familiar voice behind them.


    "Sheng Yan? Fixed delay? You two? "


    Hearing the familiar voice, Li Xianzhe raised his head. The closed wooden door of the private room had already been pushed open. Kong Shengyan stood there with Yu Dingyan''s hand and looked at her with sparkling eyes.


    I haven''t seen that look for a long time. The last time was a few years ago? Even he forgot.


    In a trance, Li Xianzhe felt that his hand was suddenly held tightly and suddenly woke up. In the middle, he was empty for only more than a second.


    The two women sitting next to him cast their eyes and looked at Kong Shengyan, but when they saw Yu Ding next to him, they immediately understood something.


    "Tequiloba, I didn''t bother you to eat."


    Li Xianzhe pursed his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Rao is very familiar with the two sisters. At this moment, after seeing their clothes, he was also amazed.


    After gently bringing the door, the two sisters covered their chests, took off their shoes and walked in gently.


    Two pairs of exquisite jade feet set foot on the carpet with a rustling sound.


    "I learned from Abba that Uncle Li is here and specially bought gifts with Dingyan."


    Kong Shengyan smiled and stroked her long black curly hair with her palm.


    The natural elegant temperament is loosely set off by white lace. The snow-white herringbone groove on the chest seems to be deliberately exposed, and the solid color skirt below is blooming and swinging under the light.


    "Sorry, I just finished shooting the program and hurried over. I didn''t have time to change my clothes."


    Even if it is habitually stroked gently, it makes the long black hair curl slightly and shed down, which is extremely beautiful.


    "It''s Shengyan. I heard you recently took a play and partnered with Xiujing of our company. Congratulations."


    Seeing Li Xianzhe sitting there awkwardly, I didn''t know what to say. Li Xiuman narrowed his eyes. How could he not see where Kong Shengyan came to give gifts? This dress alone proved that she was prepared.


    The source of this news is mostly provided by my old friend who is still busy on the kitchen table. The origin of the two families can not be cut off so easily.


    At this moment, Li Xiuman had no so-called joy, but felt guilty for the two little girls Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu.


    "Thank you for your praise. I''ll work hard. These things are tequiloba and your favorite food. I bought more in a hurry."


    Kong Shengyan smiled shyly, with her specially trimmed eyebrows, long eyelashes trembling slightly, and a pair of eyes full of autumn eyes shining with love.


    Li Xianzhe quietly avoided each other''s eyes and looked at Yu Dingyan who was pulled by her.


    At least facing this sister, he is easier to let go.


    "Oba..."


    Yu Dingyan was more embarrassed than him. He asked Yu Changjun for a nice dress on the phone and thought about how to compete with his sister and Li Xianzhe after meeting.


    Only when the real came in did she find that this and that in any TV play were all fake.


    Compared with his sister, Yu Dingyan only wore a gray blue plaid skirt today, which was forcibly borrowed from her good sister SANA. The money her father sent her directly to buy new clothes was directly transferred to her bank card as expenses.


    Even so, Li Xianzhe can''t move his eyes directly. His sister who used to look like a tomboy is more and more like a woman. Although this dress is not as gorgeous as Kong Shengyan, it exudes a different atmosphere of youth.


    "Is it okay for you to come out so late? I remember JYP has access control. "


    "Well, I told the room chief when I came out."


    At the mention of this, Yu Dingyan''s face is a lot strange. It''s reasonable to say that she sneaks out in this way. With the company''s monitoring ability, she can easily be found.


    Even the sisters in her dormitory thought she was going on a date at first. Finally, after confessing, a group of good sisters shouted to go to battle to dress her up as the most beautiful.


    The results proved that their efforts were not in vain, because Li Xianzhe and Yu Dingyan tried many first times, such as tying horsetail for the first time after growing up, applying lipstick for the first time, wearing such a skirt for the first time, and so on.


    In the past, her dress was biased towards boys. Originally, the company asked her to cut her hair short. Finally, she moved out of the name of Li Xianzhe and directly shut up their room chief.


    But although this dress looks conservative, it can highlight the figure most.


    Obviously aware of the difference in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, Yu Dingyan''s eyes were replaced by a touch of imperceptible joy and shame.


    "Are you hungry? What would you like to eat? It''s late now. It''s estimated that when you finish eating, it''s time to pass the entrance guard. Then I''ll ask your president for leave. "

 Chapter 444

    Li Xianzhe took Yu Dingyan''s hand. As he approached, the outline on his chest and the faint fragrance on the girl flashed a trace of heat in Li Xianzhe''s pupils.


    That pair of long legs looked slender and straight in the light, and then you can see clearly visible green veins on the exposed feet.


    "How about inside, oba? I specially bought new clothes. "


    Facing the man''s eyes, Yu Dingyan turns around happily. Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu know her relationship with Li Xianzhe and don''t care about the interaction between the brother and sister. Instead, they put their eyes on Kong Shengyan.


    "Good look, we must have grown up. When we were young, we used to quarrel that Taikui and I would take you to play. If it weren''t for being a trainee in JYP, would we be able to make boyfriends at this time?"


    Li Xiankui looked at Yu Dingyan''s clothes and commented. Li Xiuman couldn''t help but give his son a thumbs up. This interruption was really just right.


    "Xian quioba ~ what makes a boyfriend ~"


    Yu Dingyan blushed by the rare words. His hands kept fanning the wind around his ears. When he was flustered, he secretly looked at Li Xianzhe''s eyes.


    "Tequiloba, what about me ~ how about my clothes?"


    Kong Shengyan noticed that Li Xianzhe''s eyes revolved around her sister from time to time. She was a little uncomfortable and asked directly.


    "I don''t know much about girls'' clothes, Jenny. What do you think of them?"


    Li Xianzhe lightly shook his head and directly threw the problem to Jin Zhini. This attitude stunned everyone.


    Jin Zhini blinked and looked at the unprecedented indifference in Li Xianzhe''s eyes. The corners of her mouth rose uncontrollably. She praised Yu Dingyan like a good brother. Instead, she praised Kong Shengyan. The difference between the two fingers was clear at a glance.


    If he doesn''t have the eyesight to evaluate each other''s good-looking and so on, both Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu will be 100% uncomfortable.


    But now it seems that although it''s a little abrupt, Jin Zhini also knows her man''s mind. She grinned with white teeth and said, "this is the most popular style at present. I''ve seen it on the Internet before. The price is very expensive."


    Jin Zhixiu raised his hand and said, "I know, this dress is more than 700000 won."


    Li Xianzhe didn''t expect that they would really evaluate it. They were serious and couldn''t help laughing, "huh? Do you like this dress? "


    The two women nodded. Yu Dingyan, on one side, looked at Ernie''s strong smile, but his eyes dimmed. Realizing that his opportunity was coming, he pretended not to know anything.


    "Can you give me one, too? The eyes of the two sisters in law have always been very good. Just help me match them. "


    Two sisters in law? Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu blinked quickly and agreed without thinking. Just in time, they might know some of Li Xianzhe''s secrets from this sister''s mouth.


    "It''s just a dress. These two days, while you and oba are still in Korea, let him directly take some time to go shopping with us."


    Sure enough, it''s feasible ~ Yu Dingyan spits out his tongue mischievously. His strategy of secretly collecting has achieved little success. Thinking of this, the whole person turns his head and looks at Li Xianzhe''s "Europa ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe smiled helplessly and nodded his head. "OK, if you need anything, just speak directly at that time. If I don''t agree with your two sisters in law, I''ll be unhappy."


    "OK ~"


    Yu Dingyan sat happily on Li Xianzhe''s lap, put his arm around his neck and kissed him on the face.


    "Tequiloba, you will spoil Dingyan like this. She is now at the age when Sanguan is gradually taking shape."


    Kong Shengyan was a little envious. She couldn''t sit on his lap and kiss him like her sister. The people next to her still felt that such a picture was very warm and didn''t say anything.


    Li Xianzhe was still immersed in Yu Dingyan''s plump lips and couldn''t extricate himself. When he heard this, he looked indifferent. "It''s nothing. I haven''t had a sister to spoil since I was a child. Dingyan''s existence can still meet my desire to be a good brother. Don''t stand there and find a seat to sit down."


    Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu looked at each other with a flash of sound in their eyes. Only then did they understand why Yu Dingyan''s position in Li Xianzhe''s heart meant something.


    "Inside ~"


    At this point, Kong Shengyan didn''t know how to reply. She had to step forward and realized that there was a coat on her shoulder. Suddenly, the whole person became a little stiff. The brown pupils shook uneasily. Thinking of the director of this dress, she wanted to slap her head.


    In fact, since she came in, the dress on her body has been noticed by Li Xianzhe. However, the relationship between the two is very embarrassing. He can''t ask, so he can only pretend not to see it.


    Yu Dingyan leaned against Li Xianzhe. After noticing Li Xianzhe''s sight, he turned his eyes and asked in surprise.


    "Eh? Ernie, why are you still wearing this coat? "


    Kong Shengyan''s body gave a meal. The coat that had been folded and held in her arms fell directly to the ground. The whole person pursed her lips for a long time and didn''t know how to explain.


    At this time, Yu Dingyan gave full play to his good sister''s identity and began to make a round for his sister. "Ernie just shot" we''re married ". When we came, the agent drove us. Ernie probably forgot to put his clothes back in the car."


    Li Xianzhe smoked his mouth and said nothing. He patted Yu Dingyan''s waist, bent down and picked up the clothes.


    "You just finished recording the program. The clothes should be given to you by the male guests who participated in the program with you. It looks like sponsorship. You''d better send them back in time."


    Symbolically patted the dust on his clothes. Li Xianzhe looked at the note that had not been cut off and was about to hand it back. Inadvertently, a yellow note under his arm came into his sight.


    "I still have a trip, so I won''t send you back first. Eat more good food and have a good dream in the evening - Li Zongzhe."


    Call~


    He clenched his hands hard. For a moment, Li Xianzhe could feel his blood vessels protruding from his forehead.


    For a long time, he is unwilling to get back together with Kong Shengyan. The biggest reason is that we are married, which is the biggest thorn in his heart.


    Everyone knows that this is a hypothetical marriage, but even actors will inevitably fall into it after a long shooting time. Since the launch of the program, there are not a few couples who have announced their love in reality, and there are many private love that have not been exposed.


    Generally speaking, few men can stand the people they like. They show their love, hold hands, hug, bed together and kiss in front of tens of millions of viewers across the country on TV.

 Chapter 445

    "Oba, what''s the matter?"


    Aware of Li Xianzhe''s gnawing teeth, Jin Zhixiu forgot the past along with his eyes. After seeing the content above, he was startled. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Hu ~ Hu ~ Li Zongyu


    Taking a deep breath, Li Xianzhe licked his cracked lips and was about to do something. Suddenly, he had another hand in front of him, took off the note and held it in a ball.


    "It''s all right. I''m just curious about the brand of this dress. It looks good quality."


    With a wooden face, Li Xianzhe handed Kong Shengyan his clothes, then pressed the red button on the table and called the waiter.


    "Come and order. What do you want?"


    "Oba, please help us."


    Seeing Li Xianzhe looking at her, Yu Dingyan simply moved his ass and sat directly in Li Xianzhe''s arms. In fact, the content on the note that really needs to be carefully read is not without loopholes, but Li Xianzhe can''t think about it.


    "Well, uncle Yu made it anyway. You two are almost used to eating. Then order some casually."


    Li Xianzhe nodded, opened the menu and looked at it carefully. He took the girl''s catkin with one hand and rubbed it slightly. The smooth touch on it made the girl''s body tremble slightly. Fortunately, there was a tablecloth to block it. Yu Dingyan secretly opened his little hand and tightly clasped his fingers with Li Xianzhe.


    For the first time with the opposite sex, the girl''s heart fluttered, a beautiful long hair hung down, and the bangs in front of her forehead just blocked her eyes for others to see. She just thought that the two brothers and sisters were serious.


    "Is there too much?"


    "Uncle Yu has worked here for so many years, don''t you understand? Although there are many styles, most of the dishes are very small. Your father doesn''t eat more here. Anyway, the cuisine here is better than JYP. "


    Seeing Li Xianzhe''s words alluding to the canteen of dis company, Yu Dingyan smiled and did not refute.


    Their company really inherited Park Zhenying''s personal style from top to bottom. The artists returned and did not sing. The food in the canteen is "organic agricultural food". Although these brokerage companies are competing with each other in terms of food, in fact, the trainees know that no matter how good the food in the canteen is, the calories are controlled.


    Meat like fried chicken or pork chop is basically invisible.


    Every day must eat diet meals, chicken breast meat is also not put much seasoning, eat hard.


    "The president has been very good to us. Of course, it''s nothing compared with oba. There are so many companies in Seoul. Several can be like Empire entertainment, and several bosses can raise trainees as pigs like oba."


    As a pig? Such an appropriate description made the women present couldn''t help laughing, but that''s the truth.


    When recording mixcolor for the first time, an Junying brought a pile of seaweed steamed rice. In the eyes of many people, everyone is not surprised by the food provided by the TV station.


    In particular, Porphyra rice can also rank among the top five in Korean cuisine loved by the public, but Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu, as witnesses, still can''t forget Li Xianzhe''s dark face at that time and what he said later.


    Cup noodles, fried chicken, pickles, seaweed and rice dumplings are cheap things that Koreans like, refreshing Li Xianzhe''s cognitive impact on food again and again.


    Holding Yu Dingyan''s lovely little nose gently, Li Xianzhe smiled, "you are in the period of growing up. You don''t have to eat fat and white. At least you must keep up with nutrition. Without a healthy body as a support, I''m afraid that when you get out, you will not be able to digest the huge journey. You can ask your sister about this.


    Just the shooting of "we''re married" and "for me, lovely she" occupy your sister''s daily life, and there is less and less time to stop and rest. "


    Kong Shengyan nodded. On this point, she agreed with Li Xianzhe and was about to speak. Yu Dingyan simply blinked. "No, I think Ernie is very happy and full every day. She talked and laughed with Li Zongxi at the scene. When she went to Li Zongxi''s house to shoot, Li Zongxi bought me a bunch of flowers, At that time, writers thought they were dating. "


    The words made Kong Shengyan''s face freeze a lot. Li Xianzhe pursed his mouth and continued to look at the menu as if he hadn''t heard it. He moved his lower body and vacated a seat..


    "One of this, and these..."


    The waiter around him carefully remembered that in the blink of an eye, Li Xianzhe ordered five or six dishes.


    Taking a panoramic view of their reactions, Yu Dingyan silently shouted yes.


    Then pretending not to know anything, he got up from Li Xianzhe''s leg, turned around, squeezed into the middle of Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu, took two Ernie''s hands and talked about the topic between girls.


    After the order, Li Xianzhe''s mind was still distracted by Yu Dingyan''s words.


    However, Li Xianzhe obviously didn''t pay much attention to Li Zongzhe when he mentioned him. Li Xiuman looked at him as if he was at a loss, knocked his finger on the table and said, "Li Zongzhe is a good younger generation. I''ve seen him at a charity dinner in a hotel before. Well, he''s very polite, At that time, it seemed that Xu Xian in his girlhood was filming "we''re married" with him. "


    "Zheng Ronghe..." Li Xiankui reminded nearby that as long as people pay a little attention to the news in the entertainment industry, they naturally don''t know the "sweet potato couple" in those years. At that time, when girls were already a big trend women''s group, CNBLUE was still a new comer.


    Also because this program and Xu Xian, the partner of Zheng Rong and Li Zongyi, created a record in the three major TV stations in more than ten days with the song "lonely man".


    "Yes, yes, Zheng Ronghe is a very talented boy. However, since Shengyan and Li Zonghe were partners in that program, you have FNC shares in your hand. You can let Han Shenghao give more resources to help Shengyan improve her popularity."


    This potential means that you two have broken up, so don''t tangle too much about the past. Should you help or help from the perspective of old friends.


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly. At least he listened to Li Xiuman''s words.


    "Sheng Yan ~"


    "Inside?"


    "At that time, there was a rumor on the Internet that Li Zongzhen was after you, but FNC didn''t deny it. Your company also adopted the default attitude, didn''t it?"


    Kong Shengyan opened her mouth and could only respond with a silent attitude. The company she signed before was only a small company. It''s no exaggeration to find hundreds of companies of that scale in Seoul.


    This year''s CNBLUE is no longer the newcomer of that year. With the orchestra model, the four people and four colors have also made a breakthrough in the circle. Taking away the achievements in the ballad industry, the four people are also a few in the men''s troupe who have obtained good acting resources.


    For example, in 2012''s gentleman''s character, Li Zongzhen played Zhang Dongjian''s son with a group of old masters such as Zhang Dongjian, Jin Xiulu and Li Zhonghe.


    If an affair breaks out with the other party, from the perspective of the company, it is an opportunity for newcomers like Kong Shengyan to increase their popularity.


    At this moment, Kong Shengyan''s attitude disappointed Li Xianzhe very much, but she felt funny. They had broken up and clearly rejected the request of others to compound. It''s really bad enough that she still cares so much.


    "I know, since you can''t give up the program" we''re married "and continue to participate, it''s a sign of MBC. How many artists want to participate in the program group can''t see it."

 Chapter 446

    On one side, Yu Dingyan quietly looked at his Ernie''s face, and the corners of her mouth rose slowly. I didn''t know that she thought she was talking about something happy with the two Ernie next to her.


    So, since they have all terminated their contracts with the former brokerage company, why not just give up their resources and go to Empire entertainment, even if they can''t get back together, do you have to worry that you won''t get angry with your past feelings?


    The resources of imperial entertainment have always been self-sufficient. At present, the quality of a variety show and a TV series has been recognized by the outside world. Ernie still attaches too much importance to popularity.


    Female artists in the performing arts circle are less likely to get love than male artists. The biggest factor is that they are more interested in popularity and career than love.


    How many women think they want to improve themselves one by one. In the end, they are still headache by marriage.


    I remember when she learned that the two broke up, her mother said something to her Ernie that she still can''t forget.


    "At the age of 20, I felt that I should work hard to make money, work hard for the popularity that is inseparable, and refuse many opportunities for love.


    Then, at the age of 30, while admiring married people, I feel that marriage is terrible. It will also reduce my popularity and tangle. When you really put down all you want to fall in love, God won''t give you a chance at all.


    In the end, many female artists hate to marry late. When they meet one, they can''t wait to announce their marriage. On weekdays, they pretend to be old-fashioned and talk about the concept of love on the program. Later, they catch a lot of examples of flash marriage, and their age doesn''t give them much choice. "


    Yu Shengyan, who was thinking about the artist''s dream at that time, naturally didn''t take her mother''s advice to heart.


    When I think about it now, it is precisely because I know this truth that Yu Dingyan feels that he is not determined enough.


    There is nothing in the world that has the best of both worlds. Female artists want to harvest satisfactory love and are unwilling to give up their career.


    If you want to compound, you can''t give up your career as an actor. After all, Li Xianzhe''s resistance to artists is no longer the same as before, but "we''re married", because this program, Ernie, has suddenly become the most popular actor from a new actor without a name.


    But because of this, Li Xianzhe will not accept her unless she gets off the show.


    "Ernie, Mia, I won this time"


    Knowing that his goal has been achieved, his previous behavior of destroying evidence has become to wipe his ass in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, and he has received Li Xianzhe''s gratitude.


    However, in contrast, his own Ernie can only be dragged by Li Xiuman to ask a question about some people''s life. It''s still very embarrassing to say. The family has a good meal. He has to come over. As a result, both sides are not flattering. If Li Xiuman hadn''t still taken care of her, Li Xianzhe might have pulled the people around him to leave.


    Finally, a rhythmic knock on the door interrupted the conversation topic, "Dong Dong Dong ~ excuse me, the dishes you want have been prepared."


    "OK ~ Dingyan, come and eat."


    Li Xianzhe nodded and waved to Yu Dingyan.


    "Ah? I haven''t talked enough with my sister-in-law, "Yu Dingyan smashed his mouth in disappointment, but he got up and sat on Li Xianzhe''s lap.


    "There''s plenty of time in the future. You''ll exchange numbers with them later. It''s not that you don''t communicate with them in the future."


    Li Xianzhe, with a straight face and a silent palm, pinched Yu Dingyan''s ass as a punishment.


    The girl was startled by her frivolous behavior, but others were watching. She could only gently twist her ass and rub Li Xianzhe''s thigh.


    "Oh, I see ~"


    Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu watched Yu Dingyan shrink his neck, clapped heartlessly on one side, and persuaded them to resist Li Xianzhe''s dictatorship.


    But does Yu Dingyan dare? She was still immersed in just now, her ass was touched by her favorite brother, like a heat flow all over her body.


    She knew that no matter what she said, she had to let the two sisters realize that she was just oba''s sister. As long as such an idea took root in her heart, it would be much easier for her to go on with the next step. "Oba really didn''t worry that I would eat fat. My sister-in-law is still there. You don''t give them some."


    "It''s all right. You two Ernie are food goods. If you can''t eat, let them solve it."


    The two women suddenly became angry and clenched their small fists and hammered him, "ah, are we trash cans?"


    However, this level of fuss was just scratching Li Xianzhe. After a burst of wangbaquan, Jin Zhixiu began to enter the "physical discharge" mode and directly picked up knives and forks to eat.


    Jin Zhini drank a drink and looked at the one who was chatting with Li Xiuman. After thinking for a long time, she asked, "by the way, ouba, shouldn''t this Ouni introduce us? Is that your sister? "


    In fact, she had guessed the identity of this man for a long time. At the beginning, she was still a little angry, but she understood what after feeling the mood of her boyfriend.


    Jin Zhixiu is the same. Anyway, this is in front of Li Xiuman. Moreover, it is very embarrassing to meet his predecessor. No matter how you have opinions, you have to press first. Standing on the side of your boyfriend is the most correct choice.


    "This is..."


    Before Li Xianzhe could say a few words, Kong Shengyan directly got up, pulled a chair, sat down and stretched out her hand, "you, are you jenny? I''m Kong Shengyan. You should know me? "


    I know you? Why are you angry? Why should I know you?


    Jin Zhini grinned, stretched out her hand and held it. In her heart, she labeled this in front of her as a "scheming girl". No wonder my oba will break up with you.


    Jin Zhixiu asked, "it''s Master Kong Shengyan. Have you known my oba for a long time?"


    "Of course, we grew up together."


    Kong Shengyan wants to show off. In her opinion, her biggest advantage is that she has known Li Xianzhe longer than the two, and knows his preferences and habits clearly.


    However, some people don''t think much of her attitude, "right? But I remember that the elder and oba have broken up, haven''t they? Are you getting along as an ordinary family friend now? "


    Jin Zhixiu deliberately emphasized the fact of breaking up. Women always don''t like their boyfriend''s predecessor. They know that the longer their boyfriend tangles with his predecessor, the more likely they are to abandon themselves and compound with each other.


    Although she believed that Li Xianzhe would not do that, her inner uneasiness made her and Jin Zhini stand up.


    I''ll guard my man.


    Kong Shengyan''s smiling face stiffened slightly. "Breaking up doesn''t mean that we don''t communicate with each other. After all, the relationship between me and oba began from my parents'' generation. Even if it''s an ordinary relative, it involves oba''s personal private life. Does Zhixiu Xi have to ask?"


    "Of course ~" Jin Zhini glanced at Jin Zhini''s expression. "But the elder was so happy with Li Zongxi in the program. After the shooting, the other party asked the agent to send the elder over. It seems that Li Zongxi likes the elder very much ~"

 Chapter 447

    They looked at each other with a smile, and there were sparks in their eyes. Yu Dingyan subconsciously wanted to squeeze into Li Xianzhe''s arms. The temperature of the surrounding air decreased a lot for a time.


    It was the first time that the little girl felt that the secret war between girls was so terrible.


    "Well, talk about it later. Take a la carte first. It''ll be cold if you don''t eat again."


    At the critical moment, Li Xianzhe opened his mouth and put some food in their bowl. A word directly broke the atmosphere between them.


    Kong Shengyan thought that Li Xianzhe''s attitude towards her had warmed up, and a bright red appeared on her cheeks. "Tequioba, can my economic man Ernie go to Empire entertainment with me to report that she is usually very good to me."


    "You don''t have a brokerage company, so who is responsible for your activities during this period of time."


    "It''s my agent Ernie. She resigned with me when I left."


    "Well, in that case, you can report to President song these days and he will arrange it for you."


    When it comes to work, Li Xianzhe doesn''t have to face up. From the perspective of the company, he signs Kong Shengyan, a new actor. If he makes each other popular in the future, it will also provide a way for other actors looking for a new owner.


    For some people, the biggest worry about entering a new company is their own treatment. If others see that Li Xianzhe''s company has only one actor, they will think that actors will be given preferential treatment.


    "Inside ~"


    Kong Shengyan answered softly and raised her eyebrows proudly at the two people. Unexpectedly, they didn''t look at themselves at all.


    Under the table, the two quietly took Li Xianzhe''s hand or clothes. Of course, they couldn''t compare with Kong Shengyan in terms of their time with Li Xianzhe, but if you really want to know, it''s not possible to compare them.


    Neither of them was surprised that Kong Shengyan was coming to Empire entertainment. Li Xianzhe had mentioned to them that the company would sign a new actor recently, but they didn''t take it seriously at that time.


    First, they know the situation of the company. They know that it is good for the company to sign several actors at this time. Li Xianzhe can''t refuse.


    Li Xiuman looked at the two girls who always looked indifferent, and a trace of praise could not help but show on his face, but it was hard to ignore others when his old friend''s daughter was in front of him.


    "Shengyan is his own family after all. He is in your company. If he can take care of her, take care of her more."


    "I understand. I will do it for uncle Yu''s face."


    In this way, a dinner ended in such an awkward and strange atmosphere. After dinner, perhaps to give young people more time to get along, Li Xiuman took Li Xiankui''s excuse to talk to Yu Changjun and left directly.


    Kong Shengyan looked at Li Xianzhe''s expression and knew that there was nothing to talk about here. She left with her.


    Only Yu Dingyan, Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu are left. Looking at Li Xianzhe in silence, they don''t know what to say.


    "Sorry, in fact, Shengyan came to the company to see me before. We broke up for two years. She wanted to get back together with me, but I refused at that time.


    I just didn''t expect her to be here today. I was going to tell you after these things were completely handled. Now... "


    Yu Dingyan secretly raised his hand. "I can testify that since Europa returned home, Ernie has always had this idea and has been sending messages to Europa, but Europa has always ignored it.


    I think the news that oba is having dinner here tonight should be told by ABBA. I came with Ernie only after I received a phone call. "


    The two women didn''t know Yu Dingyan''s mind. After hearing this, they didn''t complain.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I will deal with this matter. Two years ago, she broke up with me at the most difficult time of my life, and now she comes back to me. I can''t accept it."


    Holding the two women in his arms, Li Xianzhe sighed. He really didn''t have that mind. In that case, he would be too tired. What''s dissatisfied with these people who love themselves.


    But ~ ~ until then, unless Li Zongzhe disappears in this circle, otherwise... No! Even if you don''t get back together... You can''t give your previous things to people like that.


    This idea rose from his heart. There was a haze in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, but it was well suppressed by him.


    Even if he cares, he can''t start with the program "we''re married". As for Li Zongzhen, as Li Xiuman said, this man is still his subordinate. If he wants to hide, he''s really just a phone call.


    "Well, we trust you."


    Yu Dingyan watched the two women close their eyes and smile in Li Xianzhe''s arms. A touch of jealousy flashed in their eyes, but he carefully said, "well, ouba, Mia, the atmosphere that allows you to eat with your sister-in-law has been destroyed."


    "It has nothing to do with you. Don''t think too much."


    Touching Yu Dingyan''s head, Li Xianzhe took a look at the time. Sure enough, driving her back at this time will certainly pass JYP''s access control time.


    "It''s too late. Take my car. I''ll take your two sister-in-law back first, and then I''ll see you off."


    After a simple cleaning up, the three went out of the private room.


    Late at night, there were not many guests in the restaurant. When they came to the front desk to check out, they found that Yu Changjun had disappeared.


    After asking, you know that Yu Changjun went out for supper with a friend and a younger generation.


    Li Xianzhe knows that the friends and younger generation in each other''s mouth must be his father and brother. As for Kong Shengyan, she probably went back by herself.


    After swiping the card and signing, the three left the restaurant under the respectful eyes of the waiter.


    "Oba, I watched that program."


    Sitting in the car, the two women chose to sit in the rear seat for the first time, and the position of the co pilot was left to Yu Dingyan.


    Maybe it''s because I ate too much. At the moment, sitting in the car, I feel sleepy, winding around the eyelids of the two women, shivering from time to time.


    Secretly glancing at the situation in the rearview mirror, Yu Dingyan came up to Li Xianzhe and whispered.


    "Oh? See? How''s it going? "


    "It''s a little different. Oba doesn''t know. Because of this program, the president asked us to write our feelings. I don''t know what he wants to do."


    Li Xianzhe smiled, clutching his fingers on the steering wheel and tapping on it rhythmically. This kind of thing is often left to students as a kind of homework by teachers in school.


    In brokerage companies, in order to cultivate the thinking of trainees, senior managers will do the same.


    When he went to JYP several times before, he suggested to launch a new women''s group with Park Zhenying. Perhaps the hot response of mixcolor made Park Zhenying sit still.


    "Don''t think about it. Your president asked you to do it. You just do it. In addition, you just practice hard and you will make a debut one day."


    Reaching out and patting her on her leg, Li Xianzhe still felt that if he didn''t tell her that JYP had plans to prepare for the new women''s League, it would disturb each other''s mentality.

 Chapter 448

    "Nei ~ but as long as there is oba, I will try my best to make a debut."


    Yu Dingyan gently responded and looked down at the big hand that made trouble on his leg. He didn''t make a sound to stop it, but secretly turned his head.


    "Oba, Ernie are asleep. Drive slowly."


    "I see."


    Li Xianzhe also looked back. At the moment when the two met, the eyes on the girl''s ruddy face shook smartly, her legs trembled slightly, and then they quietly separated seemingly naturally.


    "Oba, I went to your company. Have you thought about how to arrange her?"


    I don''t know if it was intentional. When Yu Dingyan mentioned Kong Shengyan''s name, Li Xianzhe seemed to wake up and quickly pulled back his hand and put it back on the steering wheel.


    "No."


    Li Xianzhe took a deep breath, looked at the road ahead and whispered.


    "In fact, Ernie only came to me those days. My heart is very confused. To tell the truth, people have nostalgia for the past. Even in those two years in the army, I let myself change, but..."


    Invisibly, he felt that his right hand was held again. Li Xianzhe sighed and continued to drive with his left hand.


    "When I just returned home, I once thought about getting back together with her, but every time I was with those who cared about me, this idea disappeared again. In recent days, I have been paralyzing myself with work.


    Then when I can''t bear it, I go to sleep directly in the office. When I wake up, I understand that I shouldn''t give myself too much burden. In that way, I''m sorry not only for myself, but also for those who love me. "


    Yu Dingyan pursed his lips, and the corner of his mouth, which had just risen, quickly pressed down. "It''s OK for Europa to follow his heart. No matter how Europa decides, I will stand on Europa''s side."


    Then he confidently saluted to his face. The domineering look of the old city cleared Li Xianzhe''s melancholy and raised a smile again.


    "You are smart. When I was with your sister, you were angry and ignored me for several days."


    "Yes, at that time, oba liked me best. He would take me wherever he went. He would take him wherever he went after he was with him. When did I still shout that I would marry oba when I grew up?"


    Yu Dingyan blinked mischievously, took his hand and swayed in the tone of a child.


    "And oba was very aggressive at that time and said that the two of us would marry home together."


    Li Xianzhe laughed. He naturally remembered this. Although the two sisters have different personalities, they always have the same mind on some things and often quarrel over one thing.


    Every time at that time, as long as they stand in front of them, even if they don''t say a word, the two sisters immediately stop the war.


    Slowly, the relationship between the two families became better and better. At that time, Yu Changjun regarded him as half a son. It happened that there were three daughters in the Yu family. At that time, Yu mother took her mother and said to let the children get along well and accumulate feelings.


    When you grow up, if someone likes each other, you can get together directly.


    Therefore, fate is really magical. Later, he and Kong Shengyan went out together, and their feelings became better. Even if they broke up now, they would not be embarrassed by this.


    When he was a child, he regarded himself as a sister, and now he has grown into a graceful girl. However, Li Xianzhe didn''t pay attention to Yu Dingyan''s remarks when he was a child. Which boy didn''t hear such words when he was a child.


    Just being teased by the other party about his childhood, Li Xianzhe simply had a playful mind. "So Wuli Dingyan doesn''t intend to find a boyfriend. Do you want to stay with oba all the time?"


    "Yes, I''m dependent on oba. Oba, will you support me? I can eat very well. " Yu Dingyan shivered and pursed his lips. When he said these words, his heart beat faster.


    Promise! Promise!


    "OK ~ oba can afford dozens of trainees. It''s nothing more than you."


    Eat? Seeing Yu Dingyan looking at him with his chin in his hands, Li Xianzhe was really not afraid of being poor.


    From small to large, he has never seen what kind of food. He has seen superjunior and Dongfang Shenqi go to a barbecue shop to eat more than 100 people, as well as the food eaten by 20 or 30 trainees at his house.


    If you really want to break your fingers, few people he knows have poor appetite.


    Looking at Yu Dingyan''s slim waist, which leaked out of his skirt, Li Xianzhe curiously stretched out his hand and gently poked it. "People''s Momo has a bigger appetite than you, and their waist is much thinner than you."


    "It''s different. Momo dances so well. Of course, there''s nothing to say about body management. She eats so much and digests it in an instant."


    Subconsciously, Yu Dingyan looked at his white belly button and was stared at by Li Xianzhe. He was a little shy.


    "And oba doesn''t understand what I mean. I mean, I want to be with oba in the future. I''m afraid oba doesn''t want me."


    However, the imaginary surprise did not appear on his face. Li Xianzhe''s pupils shook slightly, and then became calm.


    Yu Dingyan stared at his mouth and kept asking himself, "this should be a confession. Will Europa refuse me?"


    After a few seconds of silence, I could only hear the engine sound of the car, like thinking or deliberately delaying.


    "There are so many rooms at home. You can come anytime you want."


    For a long time, Li Xianzhe knew that his love for Dingyan was more out of his love for his sister. However, with the more contact with each other, the other party was unprepared for him, even if he hugged him as a child, or sat in his arms, kissed him before leaving, and so on.


    Slowly, he admitted that he had a slight possessive desire for Dingyan, but he didn''t know which day it would break out.


    Yu Dingyan was a little happy and excitedly grabbed his hand. "Can you do it at any time?"


    "Anytime. Do I have to refuse if you want to come? With you, I have one more person to talk with me. "


    Li Xianzhe nodded, but because they didn''t poke each other''s thoughts, whether Yu Dingyan wanted to move to his place or not, they ostensibly maintained the relationship between brother and sister.


    "Thank you, oba ~"


    Yu Dingyan happily clenched his fist and bent his eyes, just like the moon in the night sky.


    Sure enough, it''s a child. It''s easy to be satisfied. It''s still in the car. Maybe it''s the fear of waking up the two people who entered the "sleep mode" behind them.


    Finally, when she calmed down her excitement, Li Xianzhe said with a smile¡° Then I promised you. Is there any good for me? "


    Yu Dingyan blushed. "What does Europa want?"


    The sound was like a mosquito, and the look of the shy little woman with her head down made Li Xianzhe feel hot. His right hand reached into Yu Dingyan''s skirt without leaving a trace and kneaded it slowly on his delicate thigh.

 Chapter 449

    "Um ~"


    His throat made a subtle sound uncontrollably. Yu dingyanmeng covered his mouth, looked at the back from time to time, and his heart was occupied by a sense of stimulation.


    While driving and doing bad things, Li Xianzhe''s evil taste was greatly satisfied.


    When he came to Yangping, it was dark all around. Li Xianzhe drove the vehicle and shone two lights on the road ahead. When he saw the dormitory for the first time, Yu Dingyan was paralyzed in his seat with his lips half open.


    "Jenny, Zhixiu, here we are."


    He quietly took back his hand. Li Xianzhe put out the fire, lifted his seat belt and said to the two sleeping princesses behind him.


    "Huh? Are you there? "


    They took off their eye masks, yawned, stretched and moved their stiff bodies.


    Yu Dingyan breathed a sigh of relief. Until now, she still felt hot. Jin Zhini twisted her neck to see her blush. She was curious, "Dingyan, why is your face so red."


    "Nothing. I''m a little cold and blown by the wind."


    Facing two Ouni puzzled eyes, Yu Dingyan calmly covered his face.


    However, in this way, she was in the mood to enjoy the surrounding scenery. She had just entered the community and looked at the brightly lit villas around. It was hard to hide her envy when she thought that she could only live in an ordinary apartment building.


    Unfortunately, it''s night now, and her idea of taking out her mobile phone for shooting can only be left alone.


    Recently, the dormitory in mixcolor has become the envy of many company trainees. Even artists who have been famous for many years have never lived in such a luxurious villa.


    "Is this the Ernie''s dormitory?"


    When jumping out of the car, the cool wind blew, and Yu Dingyan subconsciously touched his legs and shivered. Li Xianzhe glanced at her and directly took off his coat and put it on her.


    "Thank you, oba ~ ~"


    Feeling the extra warmth on his shoulders, Yu Dingyan smiled sweetly. At the moment he held his coat, he secretly scraped Li Xianzhe''s hand.


    "Little girl, I know it''s beautiful. What if I freeze myself."


    He wrapped Yu Dingyan into rice dumplings. Li Xianzhe looked straight and provoked Jin Zhini to cover her mouth and laugh.


    "It''s called fashion. Ernie is not the same."


    "You put on your coat when Ernie got on the bus. How about you ~"


    Yu Dingyan, who was reprimanded with a few words, could only spit out her tongue, but she thought it was good. She just understood each other''s thoughts with one look. The two Ernie walking in front naturally didn''t know that such a beautiful scene had happened in the car before.


    "Wow, do the onies live in such a place, one room for each person? Must be very comfortable? "


    Jin Zhixiu nodded. "Of course, but at this point, Lisa, should they rest?"


    They don''t mind Yu Dingyan calling them Ernie. You know, their dormitory has always been photographed by cameras, but they should be turned off at this time.


    With this idea, the three quietly entered the villa, as if afraid to wake up the sleeping others.


    "One more game, one more game, I won."


    When he came to the living room, Li Xianzhe suddenly stopped and looked in a certain direction. The quieter the atmosphere, the slightest noise would be infinitely amplified in his ears.


    "What''s the matter, oba?"


    Jin Zhini just opened her door and looked back to see Li Xianzhe standing in a daze.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s too late. Let''s have a rest."


    Jin Zhini glanced at Yu Dingyan, who was curiously looking around, and nodded slightly. If the other party wasn''t present, maybe they could make out tonight.


    "Then be careful on the road and have an early rest."


    Jin Zhixiu came forward, put his arm around his neck and gave him a wet kiss. It seemed that he was very reluctant to leave just after Li Xianzhe arrived here.


    After kissing for dozens of seconds before and after a kiss, the two sides loosened. Yu Dingyan covered his eyes, but his fingers were forked. When he really looked at it from a close distance, he felt a little thirsty.


    Is oba so good at kissing? Looking at Ernie''s Apricot eyes blurred, it seems very comfortable.


    Yu Dingyan subconsciously licked his lips. What would he feel if he kissed oba like this?


    After returning them to their room, Li Xianzhe came to the area where he had stayed before. Only then did he find that there was a room door at a distance from him, and a faint light came out from the ground.


    After listening on the door, he probably judged what they were doing. As a person who had lived in China for five years, he could not hear it.


    Originally, I was very angry. A group of girls gathered together to play cards. If they were adults, it would be all right. South Korea has very strict control in this regard.


    But after taking a look at Yu Dingyan, who secretly pulled himself behind him, Li Xianzhe understood what. He sighed in his heart that when interns don''t practice, there are only those ways to spend boring time.


    If you can really vent your pressure, it doesn''t matter to play cards within the allowable range.


    When Li Xianzhe was thinking about knocking at the door, a dark shadow floated in front of him and rubbed its black hair back and forth on the edge of his trouser legs.


    "Woof woof ~"


    "Arnie, little guy."


    Squatting down and holding the little thing in his arms, Yu Dingyan saw clearly that it was a dog.


    "Whose dog is this, naomu Kiyo."


    The dog didn''t seem to give Li Xianzhe a chance to speak. He stretched out his little tongue and made trouble with his face.


    "Don''t hide there, come out ~"


    Touching the dog''s small head, Li Xianzhe shouted at the dark corner on the side.


    "Who?"


    Yu Dingyan looked in the direction of Li Xianzhe''s speech. He saw a man holding a pile of snacks. Perhaps he saw him here. The whole person stood there with wide eyes and his mouth made a voice of "Oh ~ oh ~".


    "Brother in law ~ ~" after waking up, the man lowered his eyelids and looked at him pitifully.


    "Why are you crying? Can''t I beat you? come here! Why are you standing there? " Li Xianzhe, with a tiger''s face, hooked her.


    The girl came over timidly with snacks, her lips tightly closed, as if she were about to go to war. After noticing someone behind Li Xianzhe, he bowed his head and said, "ah, you, Sai yo ~"


    "Oh, oh, you, Sai yo ~"


    Yu Dingyan quickly returned the gift and recognized at a glance that this is Lisa, the topic character in the variety show of mixcolor.


    The atmosphere was suddenly a little awkward. Lisa looked at his pet in Li Xianzhe''s arms for a moment. However, the laughter in the room was getting louder and louder.


    Small face wrinkled tangled for a long time, finally couldn''t help whispering "that ~ ~"

 Chapter 450

    Li Xianzhe looked at the snacks in her arms with a smile. Well, potato chips, melon seeds, peanuts and ham sausage. It would be more perfect if she had another can of beer.


    Being stared at by his eyes, Lisa only felt that she had no place to hide as if she were naked. It seemed that her thoughts were clearly known by the other party.


    "Why don''t you sleep so late? Are you addicted to playing cards? "


    finished! Listening to Li Xianzhe I feel I am not myself. Lisa is a bad person. The words I had in mind before I became a bubble.


    "That ~ that ~"


    Lisa glanced at the closed door and moved back quickly.


    Such small moves are naturally seen by Li Xianzhe. You don''t have to think about it. As a busy time, most of them are distributed by their sisters to collect snacks.


    Eh? Jenny and Zhixiu are not here. Who else can play together? Caiying? It seems that this room is the room of Xu Yiyang and Zhou Jieqiong?


    Great. China, Thailand and South Korea gather to play cards? Just thinking of that picture, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hei hei ~ Hei hei ~"


    Lisa looked at Li Xianzhe and laughed without warning.


    Yu Dingyan looked puzzled. Didn''t he still have to teach people just now? Why did you suddenly laugh?


    Perhaps feeling Yu Dingyan''s strange look, Li Xianzhe quickly straightened his face and restrained his expression, "smile, is it so funny? Open the door! "


    Lisa looked confused and forced "hey?"


    Li Xianzhe was angry and funny. "Hey, what? Open the door. " It''s all here. It doesn''t make sense if you don''t go in.


    Lisa felt very unlucky today. The two Ernie went out to show their love and left herself alone in the dormitory. She finally gathered a group of sisters to play cards, but she finished her snacks.


    As one of the busy people, after several rounds of scissors, stone and cloth, Lisa ran errands with honor. Who knows, she met Li Xianzhe again.


    For her, it''s her brother-in-law, but for others, it''s the president.


    Even when he was in YG, Yang xianshuo raided and checked their dormitory from time to time. How can he resist.


    But in this way, it seems that he has become the object of betraying his sisters, but he can''t help but open the door.


    With a wrinkled face, Lisa held the snack hard and put her hand on the doorknob.


    Maybe when I heard the door, there was an excited cry "Lisa, hurry up, Caiying lost again, ha ha, quickly put a note on her."


    Lisa immediately covered her eyes. These omnis played super beautiful assists in this wave.


    After all, the dormitory is not as cold as outside. Moreover, it is still in its own room. There are no men. Everyone dresses very casually. Just like before, I went to someone else''s room to borrow the bathroom. I don''t know how many times I was naked.


    When Lisa opened the door, she remembered that Ernie wore very casual clothes today. People wearing pajamas like herself were the most special one.


    At first glance, Zhou Jieqiong, Wendy, joy and Shiqi are sitting on the ground, wearing small vests of different colors and loose pajamas on the lower body. You can vaguely see the attractive herringbone ditch.


    Maybe it was exciting to play. They all rolled their feet on their legs. On one side, park Caiying was wearing only a black bra and obediently let Xu Yiyang stick a note on her face.


    Next to Zhao Meiyan and Zheng Caiyan, they seem to hold the position of a dog''s head, hiding behind and looking at the card face with a nervous face.


    Among these people, only Lisa and Xu Yiyang wear conservative clothes.


    Even so, Li Xianzhe just took a look, and his throat wriggled uncontrollably.


    Lisa opens her mouth to remind, but Li Xianzhe stops her.


    Quietly came in. There were all kinds of snack packages on the ground. There were some melon seed shells scattered on the lazy table used to play cards.


    Park Caiying, a silly girl, was blocked by the note posted. She was about to be confused between the southeast and northwest. She was still holding a bag of dried meat in her hand and stuffed a piece of delicious food from below into her mouth from time to time.


    "How should I get out this time?"


    The four people in front of the table stared at the cards in their hands. They were almost cockfighting eyes. Before Li Xianzhe could react, Wendy directly took out a few cards and threw them on the table, making three people tremble.


    It seems that at this time, it is clear who wins and who loses.


    "Hahaha! Yeah£¡¡±


    Looking at the dejected look of the others, Wendy flushed and clapped high five with the dog leader Cai Yan behind him, and began to look for glue and notes.


    No one can know how beautiful it is to jump from the abyss to heaven when he finally ushered in a reversal victory after losing so many games.


    It was only after finishing all this that Wendy found something wrong. After a few seconds, Wendy turned her neck rigidly and found Li Xianzhe standing at the door with a black face. Lisa behind her stood there like a prisoner without saying a word.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    I don''t know who screamed. The middle aisle, which was not big, suddenly became a mess. Some people hurriedly covered their bodies and got up, but they accidentally guessed the feet or calves of the people next to them.


    In just a short time, several girls were pressed together like a pyramid.


    Not to mention that the time for access control has passed and I don''t sleep. What should I say when I gather together to play cards? Just when the door is opened, I don''t lift my head. The president of others stood there and watched him play for so long without saying hello.


    From South Korea, which attaches great importance to etiquette teaching, this has been ignored by the elders. In addition, minors playing cards can be compared with drinking and smoking in a serious way, and they can''t refute being beaten.


    "That, brother-in-law, that, ha ha..."


    Park Caiying quickly took off the full note on her face and kept winking at Lisa. Unfortunately, the other party had already pretended to be dumb and was thinking about how to make up for her mistakes.


    Wendy, who was pressed on the top, got up quickly with a red face. Oh, duki, I should have seen that just now.


    "Even for the sake of beauty, you can''t dress like this in the dormitory."


    Jiang Shiqi and joy looked at each other, probably thinking that they had a relationship with Li Xianzhe. If they came forward to help their sisters carry them, they might pass.


    "Oba, we''re wrong ~ we''ll never do it again next time."


    As Ernie, Jiang Shiqi took the initiative to shoulder the responsibility, although just now the two of them came out from behind with shy faces and rubbed Li Xianzhe''s arms.


    During this period, perhaps it was the first time to make such a bold move, and the two women''s faces were covered with different crimson.


    The other girls looked at the scene with red faces and began to shrink their arms to cover the spring light on their chest.


    Feeling the softness on his arm, Li Xianzhe glared, "Why are you still standing in the way? I should have finished reading it long ago."


    A group of girls wanted to cry without tears. Some people simply put down their hands, and some people hesitated. However, at this moment, everyone realized that if Li Xianzhe wanted to kill them, he would not stand here and tell them this.

 Chapter 451

    In fact, Li Xianzhe was not very angry. He just thought that he had been met by himself today. If it was someone else, whether it was a reprimand or corporal punishment, it would be heavier than himself. I don''t know how many times.


    It''s just that I didn''t sleep and play until now. I guess these people should notice after my raid.


    "Well, brother, don''t blame them. I taught them to play cards."


    Zhou Jieqiong looked at her relatives as if they were ready to be punished. She couldn''t bear it. However, this card game also made her feelings with these people better, and naturally cherished this friendship more.


    Li Xianzhe saw her mind, breathed a sigh of relief, touched her head and said softly, "there are many ways to spend boring time. After all, this is South Korea, not China. You are still minors. It''s easy to be caught by people. You should pay attention to it in the future.


    I''ll confiscate these cards. If you behave well in the future, I''ll take them back to you. Go back to bed. Staying up late hurts your body. Girls don''t know how to cherish their bodies. "


    Zhou Jieqiong nodded and began to clean the bedroom with Xu Yiyang with a broom.


    Others looked at the two people''s fine expressions and always felt that their thinking couldn''t keep up.


    Eh? No corporal punishment?


    The girls were surprised that Li Xianzhe was so talkative. Zhou Jieqiong pleaded for them. Although she was moved, they knew better that as Koreans, even if they were not interns in the company, they took such corporal punishment as their predecessors or elders for granted.


    Seeing a group of people staring at themselves, Li Xianzhe added angrily, "don''t you go back? Waiting here really makes me beat you up. "


    Surprised, they saluted Li Xianzhe one after another and scattered back to their rooms.


    "Brother in law ~ ~" Lisa looked at him tremblingly. She wanted to go but didn''t dare. The cards on the table and the snacks in her hand were confiscated by Li Xianzhe just now.


    Li Xianzhe twitched the corners of his mouth and threw things directly. Lisa took the snack and ran back to her room with a smile. She never came out again.


    Finally, only Jiang Shiqi, joy, Wendy and Zheng Caiyan were left in the house. Xu Yiyang and Zhou Jieqiong went out to take out the garbage. Now the room became more quiet.


    Li Xianzhe looked at Jiang Shiqi''s coquetry in his arms. He was a little helpless. He raised his hand and gently patted her ass. "well, well, I''m not angry at all. I packed some food for you at the restaurant before, put it at the door, heat it in the microwave, and send it to them later."


    As soon as they heard that there was food, the girls obviously brightened their eyes, although they had eaten a lot of snacks before.


    She stood on tiptoe and took a sip of incense on Li Xianzhe''s face. Jiang Shiqi rushed into the living room with the boxed lunch on the ground at the door.


    "Didi ~"


    Listening to the sound of microwave oven work, joy quietly looked at Zheng Caiyan''s changed look, slightly turned her eyes and said, "it''s so late for Europa, do you want to have a rest here."


    The implication was that he wanted to invite him to his room. At the thought of the kiss with joy on the set, Li Xianzhe admitted that he was a little excited.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t stay in the girls'' dormitory. If you really want to count, it''s only when she was in the girls'' dormitory that she really slept. Others, emmmmm


    But it''s different here. If you really want to stay, the girls won''t say anything.


    Seeing Li Xianzhe''s thoughtful appearance, Wendy is a little afraid. Privately, joy has a room with her.


    However, he hasn''t lost his mind. He still remembers that there is someone outside waiting for him to send her back. He can only shake his head slightly. "Forget it, if you really want to stay here, it''s estimated that many people can''t sleep at night."


    At the thought of what the sisters expected and the 19 forbidden pictures, Wendy''s little face became more and more red. He secretly looked at Li Xianzhe and rushed out directly.


    Joy was a little unhappy when he was rejected so simply, but when he thought of Wendy''s expression and Li Xianzhe''s words just now, it was obviously to prevent his good sister from getting down. If he really wanted to stay overnight, how should he sleep.


    However, joy still thought Wendy''s blushing look was very funny. He blinked and asked, "oba doesn''t want to. Does he have an idea about chenghuan oni?"


    Li Xianzhe looked at her with an absurd face. "Don''t talk nonsense. I have to send it back later. Besides, I can''t let others sleep well at night."


    Joy still said with a smile, "I know. Anyway, chenghuan oni is so beautiful. Even you praised her. I don''t believe you don''t like it."


    Li Xianzhe did not refute, looked at the closed door, sighed and said.


    "Beautiful girls, which boys don''t like, but I already have you. There''s no need to provoke chenghuan again. She''s too beautiful and has a soft personality. It''s very good, otherwise it will embarrass everyone."


    "Oh, oba said that Ernie was so beautiful. Ernie will be happy to death when she hears it."


    Joy''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, when he opened his mouth like this, he found that Li Xianzhe really had an idea.


    In the past, Wendy''s appearance was praised by many people when she was at S.M. she was clearly the lead singer, but she was positioned as a facade.


    Li Xianzhe shook his fist and gently hammered her head. "I''ll go back first. If there''s anything, remember to call me."


    After looking at the time, perhaps knowing whether he would leave for a while and a half, Yu Dingyan wisely returned to the car to wait for her and sent him a text message.


    After all, when it comes to internal affairs, she pretends not to see it if an outsider can''t see it.


    "Then ~ be careful on the road."


    Joy came forward to help him tidy up his clothes. He stuck it in front of him and held it for a while before loosening it.


    "I see. I''ll send you a message when I get home."


    She picked up her chin and kissed her red lips. Li Xianzhe smiled, "it''s so sweet ~"


    Seeing Li Xianzhe leave, Zheng Caiyan looked at joy touching her lips and smiling. She was curious, "Ernie, are you and oba?"


    Joy glanced at her and naturally responded, "ah, it''s not just me that confirmed the relationship recently, but also Seki oni."


    Hearing this answer, Zheng Caiyan blinked and watched joy leave. Thinking about the answer, she felt so magical. She not only confirmed the relationship, but also mentioned Seqi oni. Both sisters had a man.


    Obviously, I still let oba stay. However, I don''t feel blushed after listening to this adult thing. What''s more amazing is that I still feel that such an answer is very normal. Really, I''m only 17 years old. Well, it''s still early to adulthood.


    However, after thinking of the way Li Xianzhe''s eyes occasionally scanned himself, the little girl felt that there seemed to be another way.

 Chapter 452

    When Li Xianzhe left, the sound of closing the door made the girls hiding in their rooms shake their bodies together, but they turned and breathed a sigh of relief. They covered the quilt happily and finally got a good sleep.


    A few minutes later, Jiang Shiqi appeared in front of joy with a hot lunch box. Looking at the figure who was no longer there, her little face looked around for "are you leaving?"


    "Gone, just left..." joy sat in front of the dresser unloading her makeup and said without looking back.


    "Oh ~ chenghuan, do you want to eat?"


    Jiang Shiqi nodded, directly sat on the ground and tore the plastic film on the plastic rice plate. Suddenly, a smell filled the whole room.


    Smelling the taste, Rao was joy and couldn''t care to unload half of his makeup. The whole person came together to take over the chopsticks and ate.


    "Don''t eat..."


    Sun chenghuan nestled in the quilt, and the urn responded with air.


    Jiang Shiqi blinked with chopsticks in her eyes. She didn''t understand why she lost her temper.


    But... I specially left one for her. In this case... During the fast blink of an eye, the hand has begun to extend slowly. During this period, Jiang Shiqi also looked at the dumpling on the bed from time to time.


    "Tear ~"


    Gently uncover the preservative film on it. The instant aroma makes Jiang Shiqi''s two small nostrils quickly enlarge. Although it is similar to her own, she thinks each other''s is better than her own.


    "Eh? No response? "


    The one on the bed just moved slightly and put another foot outside. Jiang Shiqi narrowed her eyes and directly moved her chopsticks.


    Joy ate and glanced at the bed with one foot behind him. "Don''t suffocate yourself. You''re shy. You don''t have much meat. You feel worse than oba."


    "Ah ~ I''m not tangled with this."


    It seems that Wendy got up from the bed and his cheeks were filled with bright red. I don''t know whether he was really shy or bored.


    "What''s that?"


    "Just..."


    Wendy stopped talking and didn''t know why she cared. She was very embarrassed in front of her two sisters.


    Now, if you want to say that they have no communication with Li Xianzhe, you have busy Jin Yilin. However, joy''s words are really magical.


    Although she was only wearing a vest, she was looked at like that by a man for the first time. She even thought that a long time ago, when Li Xianzhe first went to their bedroom, she praised her face that she was becoming more and more beautiful. Although she knew that it might be polite, her eyes would not cheat twice.


    Wendy even felt that she enjoyed the look in each other''s eyes. Now the sisters have a relationship with her one by one. Does that mean it''s her turn right away.


    The more you think about yourself, the more confused your brain becomes. Wendy sits on the bed with his face covered.


    "No, it''s not your style to think nonsense. Although oba just said that Wendy is the most beautiful one between us, he doesn''t care about you."


    Wendy''s little face froze, jumped out of bed and looked at her. It was incredible, "he... Did he really say that?"


    Li Xianzhe really didn''t care about Wendy. Occasionally, the other party was present. His compliments were sincere, but they were all to liven up the atmosphere.


    For example, Jiang Shiqi, joy and Pei Zhuzhen have such a good relationship with her. Jin Yilin is young. If he gets along with Wendy too hard, it will make others think he is treated differently.


    "Yes ~ and... I think oba still cares about us. People like him don''t see him. He always pretends to be as unflattering as possible in front of us, trying to make us relax, but..."


    Joy glanced at Wendy''s fleshy face and couldn''t help holding out his hand and pinching it. "Now I agree with oba''s words. Oni is really fat and looks much better than before. Look at this round face. No wonder oba said you are the most beautiful among us. If Zhu Aoni knew, he would be jealous."


    Wendy blinked and didn''t feel angry about being pinched by her sister.


    "So, Ernie, what are you doing there? Do you have any idea about oba? At the beginning, Seki oni and I were tangled like this all the time, and finally fell into it. "


    Joy felt that since he met Li Xianzhe, Sanguan also began to slowly become distorted. In the past, if he met himself and his good sisters and liked a boy at the same time, he either went to fight or quit. Like this, everyone didn''t feel embarrassed together.


    But looking back, Li Xianzhe never forced them. Everything was voluntary.


    After returning to the car, Yu Dingyan turned on the heating in the car early. The temperature difference outside here is that Li Xianzhe has good physical quality and can''t help grinning.


    "I''m afraid I can''t take you to JYP at this time. Are you going to your sister or going home directly?"


    Yu Dingyan played with his mobile phone and directly replied without raising his head, "I''ve told Ernie. Let''s go to opana tonight."


    "To me? Good. "


    Without much hesitation, Li Xianzhe directly started the vehicle and didn''t notice Yu Dingyan''s excitement. She didn''t say this to Kong Shengyan at all, but she firmly believed that her sister had probably been stimulated a lot tonight.


    When driving from Yangping to his home, the speed was much faster than before. Perhaps the physiological clock was reminding. Yu Dingyan leaned against the window, his eyes blinked, and his breathing gradually calmed down a lot.


    Li Xianzhe occasionally saw it and asked with some concern, "are you sleepy?"


    "Um ~"


    Yu Dingyan Nuo replied, rubbing his tired eyes with his hands. He was about to get up. Li Xianzhe directly pressed her. "Then go to sleep. I''ll call you when you get home."


    Covering his coat and listening to the inexplicably reliable words, Yu Dingyan smiled slightly, simply closed his eyes and immersed himself in sleep. Even when Li Xianzhe answered the phone, he didn''t wake her up.


    Looking at the caller ID on the phone, Li Xianzhe hung up the Bluetooth headset and pressed the answer button.


    "President, these days we have contacted the toilet table in Huaxia, probably because iqy has put our company''s TV dramas and variety shows on it, which has attracted a lot of clicks, so they are very happy to our cooperation request."


    It''s not just unwilling. If you want to introduce Korean variety shows or invite Korean artists to do programs, the toilet station can be said to be the vanguard of many TV stations. As long as many Korean artists go to China for activities, they will first choose the ace variety show on the toilet station.


    Although Li Xianzhe''s company is not well-known in China, it is impossible to refuse the toilet table with a love QY as the backing and the complex internal relationship of imperial entertainment.


    Therefore, this statement of willingness to cooperate was completely expected by Li Xianzhe.

 Chapter 453

    Glancing at Yu Dingyan, who was still sleeping, Li Xianzhe whispered, "which program is willing to cooperate with us?"


    "At present, what has been discussed is where Dad is going and singer. According to the statement over there, considering that the itinerary of dads in the program may conflict with the recording of the program, PD over there came up with the idea of inviting guests to act as an assistant to help the village head and Dad take care of their children. As for the candidates, they are still in further negotiation."


    "What about the singer?"


    "Singer hopes to invite several popular overseas artists to participate. It is planned to meet the participating guests in November or December and audition the first issue. I recommended Tai Yan. Another person doesn''t know who to choose?"


    Kim Tae Yeon? Li Xianzhe almost stepped on the brake. He also understood song Jifan''s selfishness. However, referring to the high popularity of Korean artists in China and in line with the central theme of the program, Jin Taiyan is also suitable. It happens that she will tour there in her girlhood, so you can warm up in advance.


    As for the other candidate, Li Xianzhe pondered, "if Taiyan goes, it will be good for our company and the second half of our girlhood. As for the other person, let Wendy go." mixcolor "has also caused a lot of topics in China. The company has allocated too few resources to Wendy."


    Song Jifan was a little surprised, but even if he understood, Wendy''s sense of existence and popularity among the eight trainees of imperial entertainment in the variety show has always been in a very embarrassing situation. Even if they are very active in the program, their sense of artistic ability has also been praised by many. Such excellent people are not loved by Koreans.


    Taken together, Li Xianzhe can only send her to China. With reference to Huang Zhilie and theone, these previously unknown artists have passed, and then absorb a wave of popularity there and return home to make up for it.


    "But President, Wendy''s popularity is too different from that of Taiyan. I''m afraid of them..."


    For song Jifan''s question, Li Xianzhe smiled silently. "Uncle, I''m afraid you don''t understand the temperament of the director over there. As long as there is a topic, anyone who goes there will accept it.


    You can refer to the guests they invited in the past, and you will find that many of them were not famous before they were on the singer.


    This platform can also be said to be a platform for unsuccessful and unnoticed singers to rejuvenate their second spring of career. Its significance is completely different from South Korea''s own singer. "


    Li Xianzhe has seen the original singer. For the guests who have been on this program, even those who have been eliminated, he feels that they are a group of monsters together. The winner does not mean that they are superior, and the loser does not mean that they are really poor.


    "Well, I''ll send Wendy''s information directly to them?"


    "Don''t you know Wendy''s strength¡¶ Mixcolor was also broadcast in China. If they really want to know if Wendy''s strength can be on this stage, they will definitely go to Wendy''s video. "


    No matter in which country''s performing arts circle, black scenes always exist everywhere. He stayed there for several years and had a thorough understanding of the rules of that country''s performing arts circle.


    There are always some small artists who are liked by the big guys and then stuffed into the TV station or crew in various ways. The older generation should act as a foil for these people.


    In the "singer" program, especially in the "kicking competition", several unknown people were eliminated after singing a song. Can you say that this person was selected by the program team after strict screening?


    Not necessarily. It''s very likely that the company behind those people stuffed people into the program group by giving money or sponsorship. Some people really became cannon fodder, but they succeeded in brushing their faces. While some people became famous in the first World War, the program group still had the aura of "seeing people with insight", and both sides took what they needed. I''m willing to love you.


    "I see. I''ll contact director Hong over there."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xianzhe breathed a long sigh of relief. He was at a loss about Wendy and didn''t know how to arrange it.


    On the one hand, Wendy wants to pave the way in advance as much as possible to balance their popularity and resources. On the other hand, Wendy doesn''t pay much attention to acting, nor does he say he doesn''t do it at all.


    However, to some extent, she and Jin Taiyan are the same kind of people. She has a strong desire to "be a real singer", but obviously, Wendy has no foundation to be a pure singer at present.


    Jin Taiyan also followed her girlhood and sang a lot of OST before she was fully recognized by the public. After seven or eight years of precipitation, she made solo. Because she has a stable popularity foundation, she didn''t have to die like other idol achievements?


    Wendy''s words... And if you go to the singer, you can''t sing other people''s songs without representative tracks, can''t you?


    "It seems that we have to write some songs for Wendy. After a while, ask Jin Taihao," please answer 2007 "OST is a good opportunity."


    On the other side, Wendy sat back in bed alone, tangled, and unknowingly had an extra pillow in his hand.


    Not the least trace was found. When I returned to my God, my sisters were incomplete. They looked at the half table which was being cleaned. The little mouth quietly Tucao make complaints about it. "I really don''t have a good faith. I said I wouldn''t eat it, and I really didn''t leave it for me."


    Fortunately, there was a box of ramen under his bed. He bowed and turned it over for a while. Wendy didn''t feel poor when he ate Ramen alone at night.


    I went out with two bags of ramen and bumped into joy.


    The other party holds the phone in his hand and looks directly at himself, as if he wants to stop her from going out. Wendy glared at her, pointed to the Ramen in his hand and said he was hungry and wanted to eat quickly.


    Joy put his finger to his mouth and pointed to his phone again. "Oba ~ home?"


    "Not yet? Still on the way, President song just sent me a message. The company recently reached a cooperation agreement with a TV station in China. Tell Wendy and let her prepare well. "


    She played a foreign voice, so that Wendy could hear their chat clearly. Joy looked at her with a surprised face and looked very strange. He also said that he had no mind for others and sent Wendy directly to China to participate in the program.


    They haven''t started yet. How dare they expect a personal trip.


    "That ouba, Ouni is right next to me. Would you like to tell her directly?"


    ¡°jinjia£¿ I just called him several times and she didn''t answer. "


    Wendy was stunned. He turned and walked to his bed. He put his hand into the quilt for a while. Sure enough, there were five or six people who didn''t answer the phone, all from the same person.


    You look at me, I look at you, and finally joy can''t look at it. "Well, Ernie is next to me, why don''t you tell her directly, oba?"


    "Good..."


    After answering the phone, Wendy felt that she had never been so nervous. The last time she was like this, she probably entered s.. M for the first time and introduced herself and performed in front of the camera.

 Chapter 454

    Hoo hoo~


    Sun chenghuan, you should cheer up ~ why are you afraid? Did you feel embarrassed because you didn''t answer his phone? yes! It must be.


    After calming down and comforting himself, Wendy added his lips and opened his mouth. Even his voice was not his usual "do you want... Or plug it?"


    As soon as he said this, he covered his mouth directly. Joy twitched at the corner of his mouth, and Ernie broke his voice.


    "Chenghuan ~ what''s the matter with your tone?"


    "Ah... It''s all right. I just have a cold." Wendy covered his red face and kept fanning the cool wind with his palm.


    "Are you okay? There are cold medicine I bought before in the fridge in the living room. Remember to eat more before going to bed at night, and don''t dress like that in the dormitory in the future. It''s bad for your health. "


    Wendy has a bitter face and wants to cry. She doesn''t have a cold, but after listening to Li Xianzhe''s words of concern, she even remembers where the cold medicine is. What she wants to say goes back to her mouth.


    Secretly raised his head and looked at the door. Joy had already left the runway and didn''t know where to go.


    "Are you listening?"


    "Ah? Inside ~ "


    "Well, there''s a program in Huaxia recently," singer ". You should know that they bought the copyright and will prepare for a new season soon.


    Our company has contacted the TV station over there. You and Taiyan are participating singers in the new season. The first recording time is about the end of the year. I will accompany you there at that time.


    In addition, considering that after your debut in August, your songs are not suitable for performing on that stage, so I will write you some songs to let you solo debut in advance and go there as a singer to participate in the recording of the program, so you may work harder in the second half of the year. "


    Solo''s words exploded in Wendy''s mind, and a touch of ecstasy rose from the bottom of his heart. Isn''t this his dream all the time? I practice so hard every day, but in the end, I rely on others to complete it.


    And I never told him anything, nor did I ask for resources like others. In the end


    "Oh ~ oh ~ I will try..."


    Wendy couldn''t believe it until he returned the phone to joy.


    Do you want solo? No ~ although not in Korea, Mr. Li Xiuman also attached great importance to that place in China when he was in S.. M.


    In a trance, it seemed to hear someone calling himself. Wendy blinked, and suddenly there was a big face in front of her.


    "Ernie, why are you stunned? Do you still eat Ramen?"


    Joy squatted down and picked up the two bags of ramen that fell on the ground.


    "Ah? Oh, no more ~ "Wendy shook his head and felt that he had lost his appetite.


    Joy was amazed. He was as red as a tomato just now. "Strange? What did oba tell you? Didn''t you just say you were going to cook Ramen? "


    "I don''t know. Oba told me that he helped me pick up a resource in China, the Chinese version of singer, and asked me and senior Taiyan to attend.


    He also said that because the recording time is after our debut, considering that our songs are not suitable for performing on such a stage, he will arrange some songs for me recently to make solo debut in advance. "


    ¡°solo£¿ Hey, Yigu, oba is very kind to you. I also want to solo? Why don''t you come to me? "


    Joy flattened his mouth, but watching Wendy start to empty again, he directly hugged Ramen out of the room. That pile of complaints was funny and incomprehensible in Wendy''s ears.


    Among them, those who have solo strength in singing are now themselves and Shiqi. However, Jiang Shiqi recently played a TV play and is Li Xianzhe''s woman. Naturally, she doesn''t have to worry about resources.


    Is it because there is no one to choose? Or because you know yourself? Wendy poked his face in the mirror. Well, there''s a lot more meat on his face recently. It''s been forced to lose weight in S.. M for a long time.


    "It looks lovely."


    Late at night, Wendy lay vaguely in bed looking at the ceiling. Joy beside him had already made a steady breathing sound. Maybe he didn''t expect to be disturbed by the sudden personal trip one day.


    After the program is broadcast, should I be famous in China? Will you become a "mainland star"? Got it. What do you want to buy?


    "Ernie... Um ~ ~"


    Joy huddled tightly in the quilt like a green caterpillar, and his mouth uttered thin nonsense.


    Wendy looked at each other''s sleeping face with saliva on the corner of his mouth, his eyes rolled, slowly took his cell phone from the pillow and turned on the recording.


    How can I miss such a picture?


    "Ernie... HMM ~ ~ Ramen is delicious... Ouba... Also called and said... You have a cold... Don''t eat Ramen... It''s bad for your health... Ouba is good for Ernie..."


    Patter~~


    Let the mobile phone slip from his hand onto the bed, Wendy pursed her mouth and hurriedly lifted the quilt to wrap herself in it.


    "Really, what am I struggling with... How can I have such... Since I have a mind, why don''t I take action... I''m just a trainee... What makes you care so much and make a commitment to Xiurong... In this case... What have I become..."


    No wonder she is so tangled. Unless she can turn a blind eye to the care of others, she will think carefully when she hears such things.


    Carefully recall the pictures of each time you get along with that person, from the first meeting in the coffee shop to the gifts given to you in the barbecue shop, and then to some small details of practice and life in the company.


    Wendy found that although he didn''t say a few words to Li Xianzhe, he was used to the kindness of this kind of care.


    She didn''t tell anyone. When she heard him say "chenghuan has become more and more beautiful recently" in the dormitory, she had a feeling of excitement.


    At that time, she was still vaguely expecting something. She didn''t know exactly what she was expecting. She was always looking forward to it.


    In the thinking of girls, what they don''t like most is that boys do nothing to themselves after they have ideas about themselves, especially boys with excellent conditions.


    If you like a person, you will pursue it. If you don''t dislike the boy, you will more or less consider whether to communicate.


    After looking at the sleeping joy again, Wendy breathed a long sigh of relief. The sister said that her dream talk was not once or twice among them, so even if she heard it this time, it was just that the content was too


    I remember when I told her to solo before going to bed, the other party''s envious eyes, as a girl, who doesn''t have a little vanity.


    Li Xianzhe, can you hear the voice in my heart? Otherwise, why do you know what I want.


    Think about it like this. In the end, the eyelids are getting heavier and heavier.


    On the opposite bed, joy, who had stopped talking, turned over quietly, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked up in the direction of Wendy, and raised a meaningful smile at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 455

    "I don''t know what he would think if he told oba that there were several photos of oba''s abdominal muscles in chenghuan oni''s mobile phone photo album."


    In fact, she knew that no matter whether Wendy had any thoughts about Li Xianzhe or not, she was not qualified to stop it. At the beginning, she knew that the other party had girlfriends, and they still competed secretly.


    If Li Xianzhe were more than ten years older, they might not like him, but Li Xianzhe was just the same age as them.


    Now, to say the benefits, after confirming the relationship, Li Xianzhe has a lot more thoughts on them than before.


    "Oba promised me that he would not touch chenghuan Ernie, but... If Ernie took the initiative to contact you, what would this relationship do in the end?"


    Some people want her to face up to her heart and need to be guided. Joy knows Wendy''s character very well. Usually, this is the one who hides the best among them. But now she has understood this Ernie''s mind. Maybe it''s just a small sapling now.


    Wendy had a dream that she had a cold. Li Xianzhe told her to remember to take the medicine, but she didn''t seem to take it.


    Suddenly I felt a little cool and couldn''t help sneezing.


    "A sneeze ~"


    From dream to reality, it''s like locking yourself in a space. There are mirrors all around. At the moment of sneezing, all the mirrors in front of you burst. Wendy subconsciously hugged his body and inspired.


    "Suck away ~"


    Wendy felt some sticky in the nose and people. Wendy reached out from the quilt and touched it. He opened his eyes blankly. Only then did he find that he was in a dream, but the dream was so real.


    Slightly wrinkled nose breathing, the next moment a feeling of blockage occupies the brain "it''s really a cold..."


    Gently turned over, stretched out his hand, pulled out a few paper towels and wiped them in front of his nose. He took a look at the time on the mobile phone. It''s still early before dawn.


    "It seems that we should have a good rest today."


    The body was cold and hot, which greatly reduced Wendy''s reaction ability, so that the paper towel in his hand was just wiped casually and threw aside. The whole person retracted into the quilt and curled up his feet.


    On the other hand, after returning to the villa, Li Xianzhe couldn''t bear to disturb the sleeping Yu Dingyan. He quietly got out of the car, walked to the other side and picked her up horizontally from her seat.


    "Fixed delay ~ home..."


    "Um ~"


    Leaning against Li Xianzhe''s chest, Yu Dingyan Nuo responded. The two eyelashes trembled slightly. It seemed that he didn''t want to come down and walk.


    Although he was amazed at the smooth touch on his leg, when Li Xianzhe held her into the door of the villa, the closed door in front of him gave him a great challenge. Holding a person in his arms made him unable to free up one hand to open the door.


    In desperation, I can only wake up the girl in my arms.


    "Dingyan, come down, so I can''t open the door."


    "Um ~"


    With another answer, Yu Dingyan opened his eyes and slid down from Li Xianzhe slowly. His hands still dragged his arms and refused to let go.


    Such a small tail followed behind, but when they were ready to grope in the dark, they saw another picture.


    Facing the sofa in his direction, a pair of white and tender long legs are placed on the edge of the table, and the small and exquisite feet cross and shake slightly.


    If you really want to calculate, during this period, he ate and lived either in the company or in the company. He hasn''t returned to this family for several days. I thought that several girls at this point had gone to bed one after another.


    However, when Li Xianzhe came in, he deliberately minimized the sound of opening and closing the door, coupled with the sound on the TV, so that no one found them when they came in.


    Zheng Yilin sat bored on the sofa watching TV. There was a lazy table in front of her. It was full of takeout food. But looking at the clothes on her, it looks like she just came back from practice in the company.


    "Oba hasn''t been home for a long time. I miss him so much."


    Zheng Yilin tastelessly ate fried chicken. There were two socks left on the ground. The living room was full of loneliness.


    Momo is still in JYP and hasn''t come back. Zhixiu oni moved to Yangping. Xuanyi oni has gone to bed and is now left alone. The TV program is still the replay of Li Xianzhe''s TV play.


    The next moment, hearing the sound of opening the door, the little girl was shocked and suddenly got up from the ground.


    Bang!


    "Ouch ~"


    Accidentally knocked on the corner of the table. Zheng Yilin was crying and limping with her face covered with her legs. She just met Li Xianzhe''s eyes and showed a surprise smile on her face.


    "Oba!"


    The two stared at each other for a few seconds and watched the girl run to the shoe cabinet and take out a pair of slippers to replace herself. Li Xianzhe hurriedly helped her up. "There''s no need to do this kind of thing." However, seeing the girl''s missing and love, she sighed slightly and hugged her in her arms.


    "Miss me?"


    Zheng Yilin leaned her head against his chest. Nuo Nuo replied, "I want to. I''m bored because oba is not at home this time."


    Li Xianzhe lost his voice and smiled. He pressed his feet against each other, took off his shoes and kicked them aside at will. He put on the pair of slippers Zheng Yilin took out for him before.


    "Miss me, why don''t you go to the company to find me?"


    "I''m afraid to disturb oba''s work." Zheng Yilin greedily sniffed the smell of him and shook her head.


    Knowing that Zheng Yilin''s character is not suitable for being a family woman, Li Xianzhe sighed when he heard the other party say such words. Originally, her careless personality has been changed for herself after confirming her relationship with herself.


    Just because of this thought, Li Xianzhe always felt that he didn''t know his happiness. Jin Zhini couldn''t move in because of various factors. If he didn''t go home, he might forget that someone was waiting for him.


    Although he thought so, his face was not suitable to show such an expression. Li Xianzhe took her and looked at the TV with a smile. He just entered the advertisement "what are you looking at?"


    "Oba''s TV play is replayed. Now the sisters in our dormitory have become oba''s fans."


    "Really? I haven''t seen them for a long time... "Li Xianzhe choked awkwardly when he thought of Cui Yuna''s occasional private texting with him.


    Zheng Yilin deliberately ignored his embarrassed expression and pulled him to sit down. "Has oba finished his work recently and will go home early in the future?"


    Li Xianzhe couldn''t bear to refuse. He could only smell the fragrance in her hair and squint his eyes. "Sorry, if I can''t come back in the future, I''ll call you."


    "Oba looks tired. Do you want to eat some fried chicken and go to bed?"


    For these days and nights, Li Xianzhe was also very helpless, because they all ate takeout, hugged her soft body, glanced at the table and frowned, "are you eating takeout these days?"

 Chapter 456

    Holding Li Xianzhe''s big hand, Zheng Yilin''s eyes were unwilling to leave him for a moment. "No, it''s just that she came back a little late today, so she ordered takeout by the way."


    "You should eat less such food in the future. I''ll make you a fried rice."


    After all, it''s fried food. In Li Xianzhe''s eyes, the harm is linked to China''s "spicy strips", but he also knows that this is caused by South Korea''s national conditions. It''s impossible to completely cut off people''s love for fried chicken.


    (among the meat produced locally in Korea, beef is the most expensive, followed by streaky pork. Many people can''t eat beef and pork for three meals, so they later replaced it with chicken. It''s cheap and tastes good for them, so there are a lot of chicken dishes in Korea.)


    "Nei ~" Zheng Yilin nodded obediently and watched Li Xianzhe enter the kitchen.


    "Oh, yes, I will sleep here tonight."


    Zheng Yilin was stunned. No wonder she thought there was a line of sight looking at her just now. Zheng Yilin looked back and said, "ah... Will you delay? Why are you here? "


    If yu Dingyan had stayed here in the past, she would have welcomed her with both hands, but now... Thinking that this sister who claims to be Obama''s close sister grew up together since childhood, she kept an eye in her heart.


    "Oba drove me back. It''s too late, so I''m going to sleep here tonight."


    Yu Dingyan was a little angry. A living man of his own age was standing here. He didn''t find it until now? And listen to this tone as if the hostess didn''t welcome guests.


    In fact, she misunderstood others. She underestimated Zheng Yilin''s dependence on Li Xianzhe. She was used to getting along with Li Xianzhe, so that he was not at home these days. For Zheng Yilin and several others, they were suffering.


    Now Li Xianzhe is back. If she didn''t know that Li Xianzhe didn''t like to let others into the kitchen, she would have followed in.


    Even now outside, those eyes have been staring at the direction of the kitchen. As long as they see the back, they feel very relieved.


    "Oh ~" for Yu Dingyan''s answer, Zheng Yilin just responded, moved her ass a little and left a place for the other party.


    Yu Dingyan sat on the sofa and looked at the man''s expression. "Yilin, you and my oba are..."


    "Oh, you, we''re just close brothers and sisters."


    Zheng Yilin looked at her and retorted, but he could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Oh, that''s good ~"


    Yu Dingyan smiled. Unexpectedly, this expression made the other party unhappy, but then he thought that maybe he thought Li Xianzhe had a girlfriend. If he went to get close to others, that''s why he did that. Zheng Yilin just blushed when he thought of it.


    The reason why she doesn''t want others to know her relationship with him is that she likes it more secretly.


    Without Li Xianzhe, they sat on the sofa watching TV and slowly didn''t say a word until Li Xianzhe came out with a fried rice and a bowl of kimchi.


    "It''s too late to make you too rich. Just make do with fried rice."


    Zheng Yilin nodded. There was nothing dissatisfied. She hadn''t eaten Li Xianzhe''s craft for several days. Most of the fried chicken in her stomach seemed to disappear out of thin air. Her full appetite made her saliva.


    Li Xianzhe sat down and took the remote control to change channels. The latest issue of masked king of songs was broadcast on TV. Although it was unclear who the masked players were, Li Xianzhe relaxed a lot by listening to the song.


    Yu Dingyan looked at his tired face, got up with some heartache, went to the back of the sofa, knelt on the carpet, directly held Li Xianzhe''s head, leaned against his chest, and slowly massaged his slender hands on his temples.


    Such behavior made Li Xianzhe''s hand move slightly, felt the touch behind his head, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Today''s fixed extension distance is getting farther and farther away from the tomboy''s character as a child. Not to mention her beautiful dark hair, she is gradually like her sister in dress.


    Perhaps in front of the sisters, she is still the same man as before, but in front of herself... Apart from others, there are few people who take the initiative to gently massage him to get rid of fatigue.


    Of course, if he spoke on his own initiative, they would be willing.


    It''s just a casual move, but Li Xianzhe feels different from her sister from Yu Dingyan. The more he looks like a man''s girl outside, he is actually very gentle in his bones.


    Zheng Yilin watched the scene with her mouth bulging. She couldn''t help blinking. The corners of her mouth were full of rice and egg dregs.


    With a smile on her face, Li Xianzhe thought of something and suddenly asked, "by the way, will you two take a bath together or separately?"


    Zheng Yilin was stunned. When he said this, he seemed to think of something: "there is still hot water in the bathroom in my room..." but just when he said this, his eyes suddenly widened. "No, it''s going to be full. I''ll go and have a look ~"


    Yu Dingyan still moved his hands. After a few minutes, perhaps he felt his hands sour and his face changed a lot.


    "Well, don''t do that."


    Li Xianzhe raised his head, took her hand and put it on his face. The faint aroma made him move in his heart, slightly turned his head and kissed it.


    "Are you going to take a bath?"


    When Yu Dingyan heard this, his small face turned red, and many strange pictures suddenly appeared in his mind. Just because this sentence is too easy to make people daydream.


    Li Xianzhe looked at her blush and her eyes were full of water. Just as he wanted to open his mouth and say something, he heard Zheng Yilin''s voice coming out from behind.


    "Oba, the water is full. I''ll wash it first."


    Thinking that the other party was standing behind them, Yu Dingyan quickly withdrew his hand.


    "When you''re ready, just put the rice back in the microwave and heat it up."


    In response to him, there was only the sound of water. Thinking that it would take at least an hour for Zheng Yilin to come out, Li Xianzhe simply got up and covered the rest of the fried rice with something.


    "It seems that you two can''t wash together ~"


    Yu Dingyan looked at him strangely and didn''t understand why he had to wash together. "Isn''t there several bathrooms in oba''s house?"


    "Yes, come with me. I have some shirts in my room for you to change after taking a bath." Li Xianzhe scratched his head, but he ignored the fact that there was a ready-made bathroom in his own room, and many people had used it.


    "That oba, can I sleep in your room tonight?"


    Looking at Li Xianzhe''s back, Yu Dingyan said something.


    Li Xianzhe was stunned, but he was not much surprised. He took her hand and walked to his room with a smile. "Why do you want to sleep in my room?"

 Chapter 457

    "Nothing, just suddenly remembered when oba coaxed me to sleep."


    "You still remember, but speaking of it, in the past, you and your sister, the three of us crowded together on the same bed. Every time in the middle of the night, you always kicked your foot in my face, and then you didn''t admit it."


    The happiest time is childhood. This sentence is true for most people. When they grow up, they can still communicate with their childhood friends less and less.


    "That''s all when I was a child. Why did oba mention it?" Yu Dingyan smiled awkwardly. He was a bear child when he was a child. As a brother, Li Xianzhe took a lot of mistakes for him.


    "If there were no previous memories, how could we still be together like this? I have a picture of me holding you when you were just born. It''s amazing to see it every time. It was only such a small child at that time. Now it has grown up."


    Looking at Li Xianzhe''s feeling, Yu Dingyan felt warm. His eldest brother was like a father. When he was young, Yu Changjun and Li Xiuman were career men. These children were free range.


    But Li Xianzhe, three years older than her, was like a little adult in front of her. His gestures were inexplicably reliable. It was also out of the worship of his brother. When he grew up, Yu Dingyan began to imitate Li Xianzhe''s actions.


    "Don''t say that. Come in, but first say, my room is nothing special. I won''t show you around."


    Li Xianzhe knows that if someone comes to visit in Korea, as the host, he must take others to visit his home first. However, most of these things happen to girls. Boys go for a walk by themselves.


    "Inside ~"


    Yu Dingyan entered Li Xianzhe''s room for the first time. The last time she came home for dinner, she went to the study, but to her surprise, Li Xianzhe''s room was very clean and there was nothing special.


    In addition to an extra bed and several fitness equipment, the layout is very similar to that study.


    "Oba, your room is really clean. Are people living alone like this?"


    Perhaps in girls'' thinking, boys'' dormitory rooms are very dirty, the air is full of boys'' breath, socks and underwear are thrown together in a mess.


    Li Xianzhe was not surprised by Yu Dingyan''s reaction. He just smiled casually, took off his coat directly in front of her, and then changed into a military green vest.


    Yu Dingyan blushed and looked at the muscles on Li Xianzhe''s back. His heart was beating. The last time he saw it, everyone was together. He just glanced at it and didn''t dare to make too much action.


    But now, seeing the other party change clothes so quickly, I can''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t notice the little girl''s expression. He just said to himself, "not necessarily. It depends on your personal habits. Just like you practice, don''t you live alone? I think there are always ten people in your dormitory who love the cleanest and dirtiest? "


    "Oba, do you want to guess who likes the cleanest and dirtiest in our dormitory?"


    "I think the cleanest girl should be Ziyu?"


    Yu Dingyan looked at him strangely. "Why is it Ziyu?"


    Li Xianzhe shook his head. He was just guessing, but she asked and thought seriously. "I don''t know. I just think the child is a little honest and can be taken seriously at any time."


    Especially when I thought of the last time I made a fire, the other party even burned the wood directly with a lighter. Full of bigmei could laugh at the thought.


    "It seems that oba knows Ziyu very well?" At the thought of the praise Zhou Ziyu received from Li Xianzhe, as a sister, I can''t help being jealous.


    Li Xianzhe stroked her ponytail and comforted, "that''s not what I said. This is just a summary after several times of getting along with me. At least compared with other women''s League members, Ziyu is too special. How to say, I think she is very similar to Xu Xian in her early girlhood."£¨ Personal opinion, don''t mind.)


    "Eh? Our president once said, oba may not know. When Ziyu first met our president in the company, we saw that expression on the president''s face for the first time. "


    "What greeting?"


    Therefore, Yu Dingyan kept a face, learned Zhou Ziyu''s expression and tone, and regarded Li Xianzhe as park Zhenying. "Ah, you, saiyo ~jypnim, I''m Zhou Ziyu yimida."


    ¡°JYPNim£¿ A mo (what is this) It seems that some people understand Park Zhenying''s expression at that time. Rao is Li Xianzhe. Hearing such a title is also cold sweat.


    Although Park Zhenying is also strict with trainees in private, he prefers to be called PD (concurrently the company''s music producer) than the president.


    However, this interest also reminds Li Xianzhe that Henry, the foreign member of superjunior-m, met Li Xiuman for the first time in the company and directly called him "Mr. Li". At that time, he was still nearby and was very frightened.


    "Oba, you haven''t said who is the dirtiest person in our dormitory?"


    "Lin nalian."


    This time, Li Xianzhe said it without hesitation. Yu Dingyan''s eyes completely changed.


    "Oba, how do you know it''s narianoni''s."


    "Is it strange? Some of you often come and go here. In exchange for some benefits from me, you told me a lot of your secrets. "


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe added, "and isn''t Na Lian nicknamed" little dirty "among you?"£¨¡¶ Please "refrigerator Ziyu will postpone Special Edition (mentioned)


    It''s probably that Lin nalian and Mina come to play games together, so Li Xianzhe is naturally impressed by them.


    "That''s right, but what''s the advantage of oba?"


    Benefits? Deal? Yu Dingyan was suddenly afraid. Would li Xianzhe also know her secret? Although she seemed to have no secret, it was difficult to guarantee that there would be no black history photos in the mobile phone after living with herself for so long.


    "It''s natural to treat me as a meal ticket for growing up." Li Xianzhe smiled, because Park Zhixiao among them also privately sent a text message to complain to him, saying that eating a few meals here made her fat again after being scolded by her teacher in the company. Now she is forced to lose weight. Of course, the little girl is easy to coax after all. Li Xianzhe directly took out her own weight loss secret to settle each other.


    However, Yu Dingyan didn''t know there was such a thing in the middle. He had fallen into infinite vigilance and began to regard all people as potential prisoners.


    Who is it? Mina£¿ She often comes here to play games


    Narianoni? Unlikely. After all, I won''t tell you such a thing?


    Momo£¿ It''s impossible. It''s silly. Oba usually hurts her so much


    Caiying? Last time, she wasn''t caught. Oba privately gave her 500000 yuan more for living

 Chapter 458

    After three or two times, sun Caiying, a "prisoner", entered Yu Dingyan''s sight, silently wrote down the matter in her heart, and planned to go back and make a good interrogation. Of course, if she didn''t sell her secret, others would like her to explode. Anyway, as long as it wasn''t me, it was the best.


    Followed Li Xianzhe to the dressing area. To be exact, the area here is very similar to that of the independent dressing room in the home of ordinary artists, but it should be larger.


    "Oh, oh, it''s like a mall."


    "Really? But I seldom use it. "


    In front of Yu Dingyan, Li Xianzhe opened his wardrobe and began to turn it over one by one. There were all kinds of clothes for all seasons.


    After entering, a row of cabinets on the left side are placed with suits, coats, casual and leather jackets, as well as sweaters, cotton clothes and so on.


    A row of cabinets on the right side are placed with shirts, jeans, sweatpants, trousers, underwear and so on.


    There are many shoe boxes below. Some shoes are placed outside, and some are directly on the ground.


    Recently, when I first looked at the middle cabinet, there were swimsuits and some bathrobes for entertaining guests who came home to play.


    There are two full-length mirrors alone, and two half length mirrors connected with the door of the cabinet. This luxury is not the same world as the outside room.


    Yu Dingyan stood in front of the mirror and looked at himself. From time to time, he wandered around to appreciate his body, and his face flashed envy.


    "Oba, you really have a lot of clothes."


    As a girl, I naturally hope I can have such a space, and then rows of clothes are in front of me for myself to choose. Even if two-thirds of the clothes are not worn at all, I feel very comfortable just looking at them.


    "Many clothes were bought abroad before, and some of them can''t be worn. I forgot to throw them away. After returning home, I went directly by international air and sent them, but I wore vests at home."


    After a search, Li Xianzhe turned back from time to time and looked at Yu Dingyan''s height. When Zheng Yilin wore his clothes before, he had a visual feeling that his son wore his father''s clothes when he was a child. "I guess you can''t wear my clothes now. Let me see. There should be several clothes still at the age of 15 or 16."


    Slowly, two very ordinary shirts appeared in his own realization, and the color obviously dropped a lot. Li Xianzhe looked at the clothes and vaguely remembered the time of purchase.


    It seems that these two pieces are often worn during morning running in the United States, with the patterns of several Marvel superheroes printed on them.


    "White and black, which do you want?" The white one shows the trio of iron man, Thor and the United States. Black prints are hawk, black widow and eagle eye.


    Although these two clothes are very common, they are hung with the titles of Fu Lian and marvel. When they were taken out for peripheral sales, the price was not low. If you add the autographs of the stars in the film


    As the main creator of marvel, Li Xianzhe grabbed a lot of such clothes, but he gave them away.


    "White."


    Holding Li Xianzhe''s clothes, Yu Dingyan went directly into the bathroom and took the door at will. He didn''t know whether he didn''t have enough strength or deliberately did it, leaving a thumb sized crack in the door.


    Standing in front of the mirror, the girl pasted her clothes on her body for a while. The length made the girl flat her mouth.


    "Oba, how tall were you when you were fifteen or sixteen?"


    "Me? About one meter eight. "


    Outside, Li Xianzhe sat beside the bed with his notebook, just a few steps away from the bathroom door. He heard Yu Dingyan''s head not raised.


    "Jinjia?"


    Yu Dingyan stared. He was one meter eight at the age of fifteen or sixteen. How long is that height? Perhaps feeling her tangled appearance, Li Xianzhe smiled while operating the computer. "At that time, as long as I had nothing to do, I ran to the nearby place where I lived to play basketball. I thought my height would stop growing at that age. I didn''t expect to increase by two centimeters every year after that."


    "Oh ~"


    Yu Dingyan doesn''t continue to struggle with her height. After all, men and women are different, but what makes her difficult is that she won''t use the water heater in the bathroom and doesn''t know how to discharge water.


    "Squeak... Squeak"


    Like the water heater in their dormitory, just like that used in ordinary families, turning to the left is hot water, turning to the right is cold water, and the middle temperature is just right.


    After getting hot water back and forth for a long time, Yu Dingyan had to ask the man outside for help, "oba, I can''t put out hot water."


    "There is an indicator on the wall behind the door. Press the red button on the left, and then open the valve."


    Yu Dingyan blinked, followed Li Xianzhe''s instructions and listened to the sound of "didi". A female voice suddenly appeared in the bathroom.


    "Now, start to release hot water for you, about 3 minutes. Please wait patiently. The current indoor temperature is XX, and the water temperature adjusted for you is XX. "


    "Oh, that''s amazing."


    Looking at the hot water flowing into the bathtub in an instant, Yu Dingyan fully felt what technology is.


    These all come from a smart software controlled by Li Xianzhe''s mobile phone, also known as the family housekeeper. Even if he is not at home, he can remotely control through his mobile phone as long as he enters a certain range.


    For example, turn on the central air conditioning and floor heating at home, or send instructions. When you return home, the door will open automatically, or when you take a bath, it will be waterproof automatically, and the water temperature will be automatically controlled by the housekeeper. Maybe you will be advised to have a wonderful music.


    "How''s it going?"


    Vaguely hearing the sound of water, Li Xianzhe got up and went to the bathroom door. Yu Dingyan was taking out a wet paper towel to wipe the makeup powder on his face.


    Bit by bit, the biggest difference is that after removal, the dark circles under the corners of the eyes are much more serious than the original, but it does not affect the original beauty.


    Dingyan with long hair is no worse than her sister in terms of femininity. Many times, he hopes that Dingyan can always maintain long hair, rather than short hair after his debut.


    This idea occupied his mind. Li Xianzhe subconsciously put his hand on the doorknob, but suddenly found that the door in front of him was not closed at all.


    "This girl really takes this place as her home."


    He smiled helplessly and tried to close the door handle, but the picture in the next moment stopped him.


    "La ~ La ~ La ~ ~"


    Bathing will make a person feel better. This sentence is true. Yu Dingyan hums an unknown tune. With the hot water occupying the bathtub a little, the temperature in the bathroom has also increased a lot. A blush appears on the girl''s face, which is very lovely.


    Bursts of water mist rose in the air, and a trace of girl''s body fragrance blurred a lot with the mirror.


    Perhaps the sound of water in the house blocked Li Xianzhe''s previous inquiry. The girl neatly folded the shirt aside and began to take off her clothes.

 Chapter 459

    "Is the water too hot?"


    "Don''t worry, according to the indoor temperature and today''s weather, the housekeeper thinks it''s just right and within your tolerance ~"


    By this time, Yu Dingyan was used to the voice of the robot housekeeper. This painting style was very similar to that in the film iron man.


    "Inside ~"


    "Would you like to prepare another song suitable for bathing?"


    "OK."


    After receiving the instruction, the housekeeper screened for a while and directly released a classical music. Although the name Yu Dingyan didn''t know, it sounded really comfortable. I felt that the pores on my body were slightly opened.


    After listening for a few seconds, looking at the glass full of water droplets and fog in front of her, the girl leaned out her hand to wipe the mirror, then touched her back with both hands and slid down bit by bit after touching the zipper.


    The sound of the zipper sliding made Li Xianzhe grip the door handle outside the door. Thanks to the rising fog in the bathroom, he couldn''t see the expression on the girl''s face.


    Gradually, as the upper skirt was peeled off bit by bit, the girl''s back was like a blooming flower. When the white skin was revealed, Li Xianzhe''s Adam''s Apple moved subconsciously, his eyes were all focused on the back and completely forgot to leave.


    From beginning to end, Li Xianzhe was stuck on the door, and the glass door of the bathroom was blurred. However, as long as Yu Dingyan turned around, he could clearly see a dark figure on the door.


    In this way, the occasional "creak" sound is also covered by the sound of hot water being put out.


    "I''ll take a peek. I don''t think I''ll be found..."


    Clearly know that this is wrong, but there is still a voice in my heart that has been urging myself.


    Yu Dingyan had already discovered such a move. The eyes behind him stayed hot on his back. The girl bit her lips slightly, and her heart was suddenly occupied by a touch of excitement.


    "Oba peeped behind."


    By chance, he looked behind him in the mirror, and Yu Dingyan was almost not startled.


    But then I thought, here, the only one who can do this is Li Xianzhe outside.


    Yu Dingyan finally realized that "he is treated as a woman". This feeling of recognition and the eyes full of fire are stronger than ever.


    After feeling the repressed eyes from Li Xianzhe for the first time, Yu Dingyan always dreamed of doing that kind of thing with him when he slept in the dormitory every day. He always felt sticky when he woke up.


    To this end, she has seen many small films openly, and then replaced the male and female protagonists in the film with herself and him.


    Although in the eyes of her friends, it''s understandable to refer to her man''s character, and they don''t know much about her real thoughts.


    However, in the most ignorant and early stage of her youth, these seemed like poisoning to her.


    Each night''s dream is more and more profound. It is the same person. When facing Li Xianzhe during the day, he occasionally feels the other party''s love and tenderness for himself, which makes him even more unable to extricate himself.


    "You can''t let oba know I found it. I''ll pretend I don''t know anything."


    The ruddy lips began to be tender and white because of tension. Yu Dingyan thought, but his eyes were uncontrolled. They stared directly at the mirror. Their eyes occasionally collided through this thing.


    She even thought that if Li Xianzhe suddenly rushed in and hugged her to do that kind of thing, she didn''t even have the idea of refusing. From her sister''s worship of her brother to her later love, although that feeling has deteriorated and distorted, she is not willing to give up at all.


    "They all grew up together. I can communicate with Ernie. Why can''t I?"


    With such thoughts turning into a catalyst to plunge into her heart again and again, Yu Dingyan looked down at his gradually fluctuating chest and looked very firm.


    In the past, when taking a bath, even with good sisters, she took advantage of others, and confirmed which sister was in good shape through taking a bath, where would it be like now.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Two deep breaths, one is your own, and the other doesn''t need to think about it. Even the wet air is mixed with an indescribable and unidentified smell.


    Quietly glanced at his back. Yu Dingyan''s pupils shook slightly, holding the skirt with one hand and slowly pulling down from his back with the other hand. The originally closed upper body skirt suddenly spread out like an inverted person until his waist


    When he was in the United States, Li Xianzhe once saw a master who read countless women say that "to see whether a woman''s body is good or not, it is not her legs, chest and hips, but her back. From the shoulder down to the area above the hips, the lines determine the ratio and prominence of each area of the woman."


    WOW~


    For a time, the blue dress with upper and lower body borrowed by Yu Dingyan from SANA fell to the ground. The girl lowered her head, lifted her legs, lifted her clothes with exquisite small feet and kicked them aside.


    So far, Yu Dingyan has only one set of underwear.


    From top to bottom, and then from bottom to top, Li Xianzhe was just amazed at the beauty of Yu Dingyan''s legs, and couldn''t forget the smoothness on them.


    And now... This body made him think for the first time.


    "Didi... The hot water has been put away. It''s time to take a bath..."


    A few minutes passed quickly, and the mechanical intelligent voice prompt was like a signal. At this time, even if Li Xianzhe was lucky, he knew that the other party was intentional.


    Obviously, only a few clothes can last so long. I have to say that this sister is really brave and in line with her character.


    "Nei ~ thank you."


    He thanked the mechanized voice. Yu Dingyan pulled off the hair band on the ponytail, re tied a casual hairstyle, put on a Headcover, and then turned to the bathroom door.


    "PATA ~" a black bra and cartoon triangle fell to the ground, as if they didn''t catch it. Yu Dingyan bent over to pick it up.


    The enchanting radian and the rising red make Li Xianzhe thirsty, and a flame rises in his heart. From this angle, every corner of Yu Dingyan''s body has been seen by him.


    Seeing Yu Dingyan lift his feet and disappear from his sight, Li Xianzhe still remembers the picture he saw before, secretly closes the door and retreats to the bedside.


    Lying in the bathtub, Yu Dingyan looked at the closed door and covered his hot little face with his hands. If those sisters who knew her saw this, they would be surprised.


    The warm water hit her and made her temperature rise sharply. She was as red as a cooked crab.


    "Now he''s really a member of oba. I don''t know what oba will think when he sees it? I''ll go out later. Do you want to ask him directly? "

 Chapter 460

    His head slowly shrank into the water, revealing only his nose and eyes. Now when he remembered what he had just done, Yu Dingyan felt that he was going crazy.


    Outside, Li Xianzhe looked at his second brother and protested against him. The whole face suddenly twisted into a ball. If he hadn''t looked before, he wouldn''t have done so, but after all, he was a man. Now he feels very uncomfortable.


    Put your right hand on your pants and think that there are three girls at home, two taking a bath and one sleeping.


    You have to use Lu tube to solve it?


    "Hum... Hum... Hum..."


    Just thinking about whether to go to Zheng Yilin''s room, the mobile phone on the bed suddenly rang. The only thing that can call him at this point is those things at work.


    In desperation, Li Xianzhe gave up his idea of just rising, went straight to the bedside and picked up the mobile phone that kept shaking on the bed.


    Caller ID: Kevin Fitch.


    Li Xianzhe was not surprised by this call. At the moment after Yu Dingyan entered the bathroom, he turned on the computer and sent the script outline and novel version of Avenger Alliance 2: Austrian era to each other.


    Among the senior management of marvel, Kevin is one of the few people who have always supported his script creation and ideas except the old man Stanford. In the past years, each time the script came out, the other party would call him.


    "Kevin, have you finished reading the script so soon?"


    "Oh, my God, Li, God bless you. Fortunately, you didn''t sleep. I simply read the script you sent me. It''s really great. I can''t wait for you to come to the United States and come to the company. Let''s have an in-depth conversation."


    Li Xianzhe looked at the time. It was more than ten minutes since he sent the script. It was understandable to read the outline he wrote at this time.


    "Kevin, I trusted you, so after sending it to Downey, I sent you a copy of the outline of the script. My request to marvel is that I just don''t tamper with my script without my knowledge."


    "Li, don''t worry. This time I directly asked master Stanford to support you on the board of directors. Now the start-up of the film has entered the final stage, waiting for your script."


    Approaching the time when he and Downey agreed to go to Hollywood, Li Xianzhe found that those people were more anxious than himself, which is understandable.


    Since 2008, marvel has stopped allowing companies other than itself to make their own films. Iron man has made them rise again. Since then, many films have earned them nearly 10 billion dollars at the box office, and more than one billion dollars in profits alone.


    The box office of the first film of the Avengers made Marvel see the possibility of putting several superhero components together in the film. During Li Xianzhe''s military service, these people started the shooting plan of the second film.


    Only the ideas about the second and third films are in the hands of Li Xianzhe. Marvel invited famous directors in the circle to write the script through external employment, which can not satisfy them.


    Li Xianzhe nodded. He also knew that manwei had all his thoughts on the film. He couldn''t be careless.


    "Don''t worry, Kevin, if you don''t have anything to do these days, don''t call me again. I promise I''ll definitely go to Hollywood in a week, but I have something to trouble you."


    "What''s up? Li, just say it. "


    "As I told you before, I created a talent show variety show in South Korea and will go to the United States with me at that time. Therefore, in this matter, I would like to ask you to book a hotel for me. It''s best to be close to Hollywood or inside Hollywood. It''s best to be quiet and not disturbed."


    "Oh, that''s it. It''s a piece of cake. As long as you can come back, I''ll give you a beautiful welcome party."


    "Just don''t make too much noise. You know, it''s not good to attract the media at that time."


    Li Xianzhe pretended to be embarrassed. Of course, he didn''t say anything. If the program mixcolor can be paid more attention because it attracted the media, it''s right for him.


    But obviously Kevin still thinks that Li Xianzhe doesn''t like to be noticed as in the past. He can only say that time is different from the past.


    "Li, Hollywood is like this. When you become famous, you will naturally be concerned by many people. You have to get used to it."


    "Oh, Kevin, I know, but this time, among the people who came with me, there was my girlfriend. I would like to accompany her more to see my achievements in the United States. It would be bad if those paparazzi bothered us."


    In desperation, Li Xianzhe was lucky to tell the other party that he had a girlfriend. Instead, the news made the other party happy.


    "God, you have a girlfriend. Well, I used to doubt... In that case, it''s on me. I''ll see you in America."


    Kevin readily agreed, especially when he heard that there was his girlfriend among the people who went to Hollywood with him at that time, and he said a lot of blessings.


    Li Xianzhe was originally in the United States. Even as an agent of Robert Downey Jr. for a period of time, he rarely attended such occasions as charity parties and parties.


    But this time, he agreed to Kevin''s party request.


    Although Koreans like parties, in Americans, children meet their ancestors. Don''t compare blindly if you have nothing to do.


    He knows that great changes have taken place in Marvel''s interior in recent years. It is not only his foresight in the past that makes Downey one of the senior managers, but also Downey Studio brings more than half of the members of Fulian under his banner.


    Now Marvel can no longer despise Downey.


    Li Xianzhe has a hunch that this trip to the United States will be a turning point in his career. However, he underestimated the importance attached to him by Marvel''s senior management, so that when he arrived in the United States, Marvel''s welcome even caused a sensation in South Korea. Of course, these are the later words.


    "I wonder if master Stanford is in good health? I haven''t seen him for a long time. I miss him very much. "


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xianzhe took a deep breath. The more he didn''t want to recall some things, the more he would have a lot to do with the past.


    "If Kevin knew that the second part of the" reconnection "plan series was not the end, but had five, I don''t know what they would think."


    Glancing at the cooperation invitations sent by several Marvel rival film companies in Hollywood in the mailbox, Li Xianzhe pursed his mouth and checked in front of several emails. When he was about to knock down the elimination key, Kevin''s words made him hesitate.


    Since the Allen Show was broadcast, Li Xianzhe''s popularity in North America has soared a lot. Some newspapers that are friendly to Asian Americans began to praise him as a rare screenwriter genius in Hollywood, although more people disdain that his scripts are all superhero themes.


    But for Hollywood, which pursues the principle of "money first", as long as the box office is high, I''m afraid those people don''t know that the box office of global films in North America in a year, the box office proportion of objective films or these superhero films occupies the mainstream, which is a terrible achievement. All films that have achieved good results everywhere are basically science fiction films and commercial films.

 Chapter 461

    Over the years, even if he decided to cooperate with them again, Li Xianzhe no longer trusted some people in manweili.


    Not only did he feel uncomfortable because of the existence of some racists, but also because of his weak ability, he knew that he could not hang from a tree.


    Fortunately, with the relationship between Hollywood film companies and his own judgment, he gained a lot of contacts in North America.


    The Allen Show seems to be an explosive point. The media in North America picked out the relationship between Li Xianzhe, marvel and Downey in a short time.


    People are more used to calling him "Downey''s closest partner".


    Since then, he has received cooperation from Hollywood companies or famous people in his mailbox.


    Some people sent him the idea of the script and hoped that he could write the script. Li Xianzhe knew that these companies generally adopted the wide network policy. In fact, the royalties of Hollywood screenwriters were not much, and their status was low, which was far from that of South Korea.


    Others valued his studio experience over the years and invited him to participate in some film works, but they were either villains or supporting actors with few parts.


    He laughed off such invitations and naturally didn''t look at them.


    Of course, it''s not incomprehensible that many top stars are out of the stream until they play some works that rewrite their destiny.


    Looking through the experiences of many movie stars, they run a long story on some studios. One person has several film contracts.


    For example, Chris Hemsworth, the actor of Thor, gave up his contract for five or six films in order to get the role of sol.


    The reason for the low pay of many Hollywood artists is largely from this. Directors also like to find people who are not famous but have rich experience.


    Then, after the film is released, the actors are eligible to talk to the producer''s company about film remuneration, rather than asking tens of millions at the beginning (except for those who have become famous).


    Continuously tick off these unimportant "making friends and cooperation" emails, and Li Xianzhe doesn''t even have the energy to reply.


    Of course, it would be much more convenient if he played twitter or Facebook.


    "Eh? Jeff Jones? So, does Marvel''s resurgence make this old opponent uncomfortable? Unfortunately, Warner played a bad hand again and again. "


    After reading this email carefully, Li Xianzhe slowly converged his smile. When he was in the United States, he met this one, and what he valued was that this employee was originally Marvel''s employee, and then he changed his job to DC.


    More than half of the works produced by DC in recent years are by this. Therefore, after Li Xianzhe''s identity was exposed, many American media began to compare him with Jeff Jones.


    "If Kevin sees this, he will stop it, but... Hollywood can''t have a dominant situation after all, not to mention the companies that are good at shooting superhero films, Warner, Sony, fox, Lions Gate film, etc. these companies all hold the copyright of some heroes."


    After slightly sorting out his ideas, Li Xianzhe raised his hands and began to reply.


    "Dear Jeff Jones, is the sunshine in Los Angeles warm? First of all, please allow me to say sorry and reply to your letter only now.


    As your friend, I congratulate you on your promotion to the president of DC film. After leaving marvel, you finally have the opportunity to shine.


    I vaguely remember that at a charity party three years ago, we talked freely about the future of marvel and DC. I know that Jeff, you are very dissatisfied with the holding and meddling of individual companies.


    I thought that you once invited me to start a new company, but I refused because I didn''t think we could do it by ourselves.


    Now it seems that this is a correct decision. We all sit in the position we want and begin to realize our aspirations.


    I''m glad that after you took office, you unreservedly informed me of your current difficulties. The following are my views and plans for DC to get rid of the difficulties. Of course, I look forward to our cooperation in the future, or the cooperation between marvel and DC¡ª¡ª Your good friend, Li. "


    In Li Xianzhe''s memory, Jeff Jones was originally appointed by Warner executives from the original DC screenwriter and filmmaker to become the CEO in 16 years.


    Rao Shi and Li Xianzhe have paid attention to the change of DC''s previous presidents, and can''t remember how many people have been replaced in recent years.


    This is like every president of the United States leaving a pile of mess for his successors to deal with before he leaves office. It is also because of Warner''s frequent intervention that DC was once in an unstable state.


    In addition to the Hollywood writers'' strike in the middle, the restart of the "Batman" and "Superman" plans, various contradictions occurred between Warner executives and directors in the middle, and writers changed frequently, so that the project for the shooting of Superman: the body of steel was established only in 2013, that is, last year.


    However, in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, DC was delayed for too long, which was so serious that Marvel threw away many streets.


    I just think that Jeff Jones has more memories than later in his mind recently. Taking office a few years earlier made Li Xianzhe take a long breath. He knows this person''s ability. As long as Warner no longer foolishly interferes too much, the rise of DC is only a matter of time.


    In addition, DC''s works have always been dark. Audiences who are used to marvel films do not necessarily adapt to their style. If they want to rise, they must work hard on film quality.


    Sea King, wonder woman, Justice League, suicide squad and so on. To be honest, there are still many good works in DC Comics. Many characters are the products of two families who give back and pay tribute to their opponents while competing friendly.


    After reviewing this email, Li Xianzhe elaborated in detail the idea of "DC expanding the universe" based on Marvel Universe.


    Originally, this idea will be put forward in October this year. Jeff Jones''s email also imitates "Marvel Universe" to create a universal world view belonging to DC.


    However, as early as three years ago, after his first meeting with Jeff Jones, Li Xianzhe put forward it face to face. Although it was only a vague concept at that time, he also made himself remembered by the other party.


    "It seems that I didn''t sign a contract with Marvel directly. It''s right to be restricted by them. People really can''t hang from a big tree."


    He knocked down the Enter key and sent out the email. Li Xianzhe was relieved and turned off the computer directly.


    In the bathroom, Yu Dingyan listened to the occasional keyboard tapping outside. His small face was still red under the impact of hot water. He took selfie with his mobile phone and kept changing various postures. On his palm, he held a pile of bubble girls blowing on his lips. His eyes swayed smartly. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    "Really comfortable..."


    It was not until she lay down that she found that the bathtub had a massage function. The hot air blowing from the ground hit her, making Yu Dingyan hum like a cat.


    After turning off the computer, Li Xianzhe stretched out, his joints made a "crackling" sound, took a look at the time on the mobile phone, got up, walked to the bathroom door and knocked slightly.


    "Fixed delay ~ have you finished washing?"

 Chapter 462

    At this time, Yu Dingyan was comfortable enjoying the following massage. The whole person was dizzy. When he heard Li Xianzhe''s voice in his ear, he thought it was an illusion.


    However, the voice shouted to herself several times, and the girl leaned against the side and turned her head to answer.


    "It''ll be ready soon. What''s the matter, oba?"


    Li Xianzhe was holding a new pair of trousers in his hand. His previous embarrassment made him feel uncomfortable with his eldest brother.


    "Nothing. I just want to ask. If it''s too long, I''ll go out and wash it directly. Yilin should have washed it. It''s just that she has a bathroom. I can use it directly."


    "Hey? Oba, is it inconvenient for you? "


    "It''s all right. I used to wash at her occasionally, and she often washed at me."


    "Oh, really?"


    Upon hearing Zheng Yilin''s name, Yu Dingyan felt inexplicably uncomfortable. Maybe it was jealousy. Before, she held her in front of her face, although Zheng Yilin later denied her relationship with Li Xianzhe.


    But she is not stupid. Naturally, she can see that she has ideas about Europa. Anyway, Yu Dingyan is naturally unwilling to have another competitor out of thin air.


    "Well... Why don''t you come in and wash it, oba."


    Yu Dingyan sat up from the bathtub. He didn''t know where the courage came from. He spoke directly.


    ¡°mo£¿¡± Li Xianzhe was stunned for a moment, and a strange color flashed on her face. Didn''t the girl think she was back when she was a child, and she was so relieved of him?


    Yu Dingyan whispered, "it''s so late that oba''s going out to wash will affect others. It''s better to come in directly. I''ll be fine lying in the bathtub."


    Li Xianzhe hesitated, but he was more excited. It seemed that a voice in his heart was urging him to go in quickly, go in quickly


    "Forget it, just wash it out quickly."


    He shook his head slightly to get rid of those bad ideas. Li Xianzhe simply took off his underwear outside and put on a swimsuit, so that at least they wouldn''t be embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll come in."


    "Inside..."


    Yu Dingyan''s eyes widened slowly in the bathtub, but she did not find that after such a long time of immersion, the bubbles on the water surface were much less than before.


    "Click ~"


    Gently pushed the door open, Li Xianzhe came in wearing a vest, and the two brothers and sisters quickly separated at the moment when their eyes were right.


    "Oba has a good figure."


    When he saw the ultra short swimming trunks with his lower body only above his knee, Rao Shi Yu Dingyan was psychologically prepared and had a lot of shortness of breath.


    "How''s the water temperature? If it''s cold, why don''t I go out first, put on your clothes and I''ll come in and wash? "


    Li Xianzhe stared at the mirror, but the rest of his eyes looked at the bathtub.


    The waves were clear and the foam was scattered, and there was no hot water rising below. Yu Dingyan''s body was clearly reflected in his eyeballs.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s still warm."


    Yu Dingyan daring to bear the eyes of Li Xianzhe''s aggression. He dubbed hot water to his neck and spread out, and a pair of exquisite little feet slowly emerged from the foam at the end of the bathtub.


    "Really? That''s good... "


    Li Xianzhe smiled and couldn''t help looking more.


    The wriggling appearance of the Adam''s apple gave Yu Dingyan a white look, slightly moved his body upward, and the exquisite clavicle was exposed on the water a little bit.


    "Oba, it''s really much better than JYP..."


    These are what I learned from my childhood movies. Compared with the natives who go to see those restricted things, Yu Dingyan has three people from the cherry Kingdom around him. Naturally, he knows something about the bathroom plot.


    Just a few subtle movements made Li Xianzhe clearly feel that his good brother was greeting himself and silently bit the tip of his tongue. "I''ll give you a spare key tomorrow morning. If you come in the future, you can come directly. Don''t call me again."


    "Nay ~ thank you, oba."


    "Thank you. You swaggered to my house when you were a child. Now you''re so shy."


    She smiled in the mirror. Yu Dingyan just wanted to speak. The picture in front of her forced her to swallow her words. Her eyes were wide open. She seemed afraid to miss the next picture.


    Li Xianzhe held his head high and took off his vest and swimming trunks with both hands. The bronze muscle lines made the girl stare at him.


    After moving a little, he threw his clothes into the basket without looking.


    "Wow ~"


    After slightly adjusting the water temperature, Li Xianzhe touched his wet hair and couldn''t help breathing out. Even the washing speed was much faster.


    "Well, comfortable ~"


    The difference between boys and girls is that one is rough washing and the other is gentle washing. This degree directly determines the time required for both sides to take a bath.


    When he was sprinkled with hot water, Li Xianzhe closed his eyes and rubbed his hands on his body. Shower gel and shampoo went into battle together. Unfortunately, he couldn''t reach his back. He had to go from his chest to his waist, to his abdomen... And finally to his pants.


    Yu Dingyan watched, and the mobile phone next to the soap box came into her sight.


    Quietly lifted out his hand, holding his mobile phone, and took a sneak picture of Li Xianzhe. For the first time, she felt that the man''s body was so beautiful. Only she counted with her eyes, more than a dozen scars on her strong body turned strange red under the immersion of hot water.


    In the bathroom, which was originally filled with the fragrance of shower gel, a trace of male breath gradually appeared, and even some were mixed in the air. Yu Dingyan glanced at Li Xianzhe.


    The other party''s swimming trunks, perhaps because of the water, became more and more tight, so that the girl''s thinking began to enter a very wonderful realm.


    More than ten minutes later, the sound of water flow gradually stopped.


    Li Xianzhe pulled off a dry towel and wiped it on his head. Because of his own participation, the room became foggy again.


    "Hey, it''s cool. I''ll wash it. Don''t soak it all the time. If the water is cold, add some more. There''s still some hot water."


    He lifted his foot and shook the water stain on his leg. Li Xianzhe looked back at the rest of the hot water and went out directly after confirmation.


    "Ah? Inside ~ ~ "


    He gave a dull answer. When Yu Dingyan returned to his mind, Li Xianzhe had already closed the door.


    The girl was lying in the bathtub with a red face and suddenly felt dizzy. "Fortunately, oba didn''t find me patting him."


    Holding the mobile phone, Yu Dingyan quietly passwords the video and photos. This is an important secret. Other sisters must not find it, otherwise


    At the thought that those things are comparable to small movies and the smell emitted under the outline, Yu Dingyan felt that his face was hot and burning all the time.


    A faint cool wind blew, and the girl couldn''t help but excite her spirit. The water in the bathtub was already cold, but she had been attracted by other things before, so she didn''t feel it.

 Chapter 463

    "Take another shower and go out... You can''t keep oba waiting too long."


    After getting up and walking down from the bathtub, it was not long before Li Xianzhe turned off the hot water valve. Yu Dingyan felt that there was still a trace of temperature on it. After slightly groping for a while, he turned the switch on it.


    Some hot water spilled from the lotus nozzle, and the water flowed smoothly in every corner of her body. It was just a rush, but when I thought of myself standing in the same position as the other party, I couldn''t help but make a comfortable hum.


    "Go back and ask Momo if he has taken a bath here."


    Everything was available in the bathroom. Yu Dingyan even saw many girls'' toothbrush sets and towels.


    However, what particularly attracted her attention was that there were several dark colored boxers in the basket next to the washing machine for changing clothes.


    Yu Dingyan remembered that Li Xianzhe threw his pants in when he came in. He should have taken them off outside.


    When you look closer, you can vaguely see small spots like white. They are particularly eye-catching in the dark color, all of them emitting a unique male flavor.


    "What is this?"


    Turning off the valve of the lotus nozzle, Yu Dingyan curiously moved his face quietly. Although it made him feel like peeping into Li Xianzhe''s privacy, did he have the attribute of a small color woman?


    In the world, it is not only when girls take a bath and boys peek, which makes people have a strange psychology. There are also many girls who live in the heart of a rotten girl. For their boys, they always secretly fantasize about strange pictures.


    With his curiosity about the opposite sex and his love for Li Xianzhe, Yu Dingyan boldly picked up the clothes in the basket.


    After seeing the position, Yu Dingyan''s head exploded.


    Just when she recovered, she found that the clothes were getting closer and closer to herself


    At this moment, Li Xianzhe outside doesn''t know that once he has done some bad things, he will experience them one day.


    When he came out, Yu Dingyan hurriedly put on the white shirt handed to her by Li Xianzhe. He didn''t bother to look at it in front of the mirror and ran out.


    "Wait, did I forget something?"


    Sitting on the bed, Li Xianzhe, who had just finished the phone call, turned his head and looked at her, "how about it? Is it comfortable? "


    "Inside ~ very comfortable..."


    Yu Dingyan blushed. As soon as he thought of what he had just done, he wanted to find a hole in the ground. After all, he must have watched too many small movies in private, so he made such a move.


    But she forgot that she didn''t even wipe her hair. It was wet and the water kept beating on her clothes, so that her youthful figure was highlighted under the loose shirt.


    "The first time I saw you take a bath for so long, you didn''t like taking a bath when you were young. You came out in a few minutes every time."


    "Well, because oba''s bathtub has massage function, so..."


    Yu Dingyan can''t help but as like as two peas. He looks down on Li Xianzhe''s trousers. But in the bathroom, Li Xianzhe also changes the loose four jiao trousers. But the style of the trousers is exactly the same as what she just saw in the basket.


    "If you like, use it more in the future. When you get out, oba will directly send you one like this."


    His bathtub was highly praised. Li Xianzhe was a little proud. After all, the trainees often practice, and his body will inevitably have various symptoms of pain.


    His eyes scanned Yu Dingyan''s body quickly. Occasionally, when he passed his chest, nose blood almost gushed out.


    Li Xianzhe silently bit the tip of his tongue, and finally passed his exposed legs and fell on the soles of her feet.


    The reason why she had just taken a bath was that her toes were very cute, and they were painted with pink nail polish and curled up in a rut.


    Seeing Li Xianzhe''s gaze on his own feet, Yu Dingyan felt a little happy. The nail polish was specially applied to her. She just heard that she could attract the opposite sex.


    And his shirt was just above her knee.


    "This girl doesn''t even wear underwear."


    After seeing clearly, although Li Xianzhe hid well, Yu Dingyan noticed it.


    At the moment, she has lost her previous shyness. Anyway, she has been seen almost. She just bit her lips and said softly, "do you have a drink?"


    "Well... Yes, what would you like to drink?"


    "Just... Milk."


    Li Xianzhe looked at her strangely. As an old driver, he naturally knows those stems. It''s just that it''s impossible to say such words after taking a bath at night.


    When he came back with a bottle of milk, he found that Yu Dingyan ran to his dressing room and wiped his long wet hair in the mirror with a dry towel in his hand.


    "You are not afraid of being frozen."


    Put the milk aside, Li Xianzhe took the towel from her hand, and in the other party''s incredible eyes, he directly covered her head with the towel, as if he had done it countless times, and the action was very soft.


    Yu Dingyan smiled and looked at the man in the mirror who helped him wipe his hair with milk. If you really count, Yu Changjun didn''t do this to him as often as Li Xianzhe.


    "Well, go to bed quickly. Fortunately, my bed is big, or one of us will have to make a floor."


    After drying, it was the hair dryer service. After that, Li Xianzhe habitually pinched Yu Dingyan''s ass. unexpectedly, they paused at the same time.


    "Hmm ~"


    Yu Dingyan trembled slightly, looked back at him, and ran out without talking.


    Li Xianzhe blinked and always felt as if he had touched something just now, like m hair


    "Hey, it''s so cool. I don''t know if oba has slept."


    On the other side, Zheng Yilin in a vest came out of the bathroom. The towel on her neck still couldn''t stop the radian in front of her chest.


    After taking a look at the time, it only took more than half an hour, um... Ten minutes less than before.


    I was thinking about whether to go around Li Xianzhe''s room. A burst of hair dryer noise made the girl''s face flash an unhappy expression.


    She almost forgot that another one is going to spend the night here tonight, and nine times out of ten is sleeping in Li Xianzhe''s room.


    "No, how can Dingyan and oba be in the same room? I''m going too."


    Lying on the bed, Yu Dingyan leaned against the bedside with one leg out of the quilt. He thought he would sleep with Li Xianzhe later. He had no sleepiness in his heart.


    "Auba ~ auba ~ did you sleep?"


    Getting rid of those messy ideas, Yu Dingyan shrunk down and covered his head directly in the quilt. When he was thinking about when Li Xianzhe would come up, he suddenly heard a sound of footsteps, getting closer and closer to himself.


    Close to Li Xianzhe''s room, Zheng Yilin put her head in with her hands on her back. She just saw the long leg stretched out by the bed. Her eyes were dangerous.

 Chapter 464

    Bah... I didn''t expect you to be like Yu Dingyan. Do you think you can do whatever you want if you think you are oba''s sister?


    Li Xianzhe had just gone to bed to cover the quilt. He saw Zheng Yilin break in and get out of bed again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s oba who came back today. Can I sleep with oba?"


    Zheng Yilin jumped up to Li Xianzhe and rubbed his arm. Just after taking a bath, she specially wore only a vest and her lower body only wore underwear.


    Anyway, in her eyes, she was already Li Xianzhe''s person. Unexpectedly, such a move made Li Xianzhe more uncomfortable, but she didn''t want to refuse when she saw the look in the other party''s eyes.


    Hiding in the quilt, Yu Dingyan, who pricked his ears, was originally very unhappy about Zheng Yilin''s sudden intrusion. Especially when he heard the other party''s request to sleep here, he could only bite his teeth and whisper "shameless!"


    The heart kept urging Li Xianzhe to refuse, but what she heard next made her stare.


    "Well... Why don''t you sleep here with Dingyan and I sleep outside?"


    Li Xianzhe refused symbolically, pretending to be embarrassed. At present, neither of them knows the relationship between the other party and himself, but he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    As a result, Zheng Yilin seemed to see his meaning and jumped directly on him with a smile. "We''ve been dating for so many days. Think about it carefully, we really haven''t slept with oba."


    Li Xianzhe hurriedly hugged each other and held Zheng Yilin''s hip flap with both hands. She couldn''t help kneading it a few times.


    "Um ~"


    Although the two were together, they really didn''t make out once. Zheng Yilin didn''t say it after each kiss. She was still looking forward to breaking through that relationship with Li Xianzhe.


    The movement on the ass made the girl''s eyes narrow and directly softened in Li Xianzhe''s arms.


    "Oh ~ oh ~ then you stay."


    Secretly glanced at the unresponsive Yu Dingyan, and Li Xianzhe grinned. Don''t turn your head and incense Zheng Yilin''s face.


    My face is so tender and hot.


    Lying in bed, one side is his sister and the other is his girlfriend. Li Xianzhe is caught in the middle. He doesn''t know what to say, but I have to say that as long as he is a man, he likes to die.


    "Oba, I heard you''ve been going to the United States for some time. Will you go for a long time?"


    Stuck in Li Xianzhe''s arms, Zheng Yilin rubbed her little feet back and forth on Yu Dingyan''s legs regardless of Yu Dingyan''s cannibal eyes.


    Li Xianzhe nodded and said, "in addition to occasionally coming back to shoot the play of please answer 2007, I''ll probably stay overseas for three or four months."


    Holding the soles of Zheng Yilin''s feet, he played with them. The soft touch on them made him reluctant to let go.


    Feeling the movement in the quilt, especially the quilt bulging up in Li Xianzhe''s stomach, Yu Dingyan quietly shrank down. After finding out the situation inside, he learned each other''s actions and curled up his legs on Li Xianzhe''s thigh.


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. His other hand grabbed the moving foot without leaving a trace, and his fingers rubbed slowly on the center of the foot.


    "Well..."


    His right foot was held in his hand by the warm palm. Yu Dingyan''s breathing increased a lot. He thought Li Xianzhe liked to move like this.


    "Three or four months? Will it take so long? "


    Zheng Yilin was stunned and pouted. It was uncomfortable to think that she had to separate from the person she liked.


    "It should be said that the second half of the year is very busy. I''m going to fly to HK these two days, and then I have to go to the United States within a week to remove the recording of mixcolor in North America. During this period, I have to discuss with Marvel about" Fulian 2 ", and then nine people selected by the variety show in August will debut, as well as the return and concert of girlhood. Anyway, I have to be there to bless.


    Later, the second TV series prepared by the company will start shooting. At the end of the year, I have to go to China. If I hadn''t given some work to President song, during the end of the year, Tai yannu, Xiu yannu and the young team would be enough to keep me going in the second half of the year. "


    After the work schedule for the second half of the year came out of Li Xianzhe''s mouth, Rao was Yu Dingyan who had an opinion on Zheng Yilin. At the moment, he was speechless.


    Where do they know the operation of the company? Although they know that Li Xianzhe is very busy on weekdays, they haven''t asked how busy they are.


    At the thought of calling Li Xianzhe to cook for them and play with them, they both felt guilty.


    On the basis of not helping the people you like to share, it''s really


    "Miyaneoba ~ i... I didn''t know you had so many things to do... I''ve been calling you to go home."


    Zheng Yilin said, but her hands held more tightly. Especially seeing the beard on Li Xianzhe''s chin, she knew that he was so clean that he forgot to shave his beard. It can be seen that he was really busy.


    "Fool, Wuli Yilin may exist like vitality to me. It''s also for living when I''m tired from work. As long as I can see you at home."


    He lowered his head and kissed the girl''s nose in his arms. Li Xianzhe loosened his disorderly palm and lifted them up slightly one by one.


    "Oba... Sarang hey..."


    Zheng Yilin raised her head and looked at his soft eyes. Finally, she couldn''t help kissing Li Xianzhe with her sweet lips.


    "Well..."


    Yu Dingyan watched as he thought of kissing him, but because Zheng Yilin had been occupying it, he could only resist the idea in his heart.


    Li Xianzhe was squinting his eyes and enjoying the girl''s flexible tongue. He suddenly felt something leaning against him. When he opened his eyes, Yu Dingyan pulled his other arm and leaned under his armpit..


    The little face is pasted on it, which is completely different from the hug between brothers and sisters before. Although it is not on the side of the heart, it can also feel the ups and downs of Li Xianzhe''s chest.


    "Oba, do you want it?"


    As the lips parted, Zheng Yilin looked vaguely at the man in front of her, pretending to whisper to his ear.


    "You are naughty. Dingyan is still nearby ~"


    But the three people are in the same bed. They can hear it even when they are young. Yu Dingyan is biting his teeth and being provoked by the other party twice at a time. It is really intolerable.


    "Dare you?"


    Beating his eyebrows at Zheng Yilin, Yu Dingyan opened his mouth, but made no sound.


    "Why don''t I dare?"


    Zheng Yilin looked at her with disdain. Holding Li Xianzhe''s hand, she almost put it on her chest.


    This action directly made Yu Dingyan stare. They came and went, and the touch in their eyes was about to flash a spark.


    Just as she was about to speak, Li Xianzhe put his hands in his arms and turned off the light on the bedside table overhead.


    "Pa ~"


    In an instant, the whole room was dark and there were only three breathing sounds with different rhythms.


    Neither Yu Dingyan nor Zheng Yilin dared to speak. In the dark, they could vaguely see the outline of each other''s face and their exceptionally bright eyes.


    "Sleep ~"


    "Inside ~"


    The two women seemed to be aware of what to do next and closed their eyes directly. They were nervous and looked forward to it.

 Chapter 465

    Li Xianzhe, caught in the middle, seems to have been fighting for a long time. In this dark place, nephrite is in his arms on both sides.


    It happened that both of them had taken a bath, and their bodies still exuded a unique aroma. Perhaps it was because they were too comfortable. The two women couldn''t help turning over, but quite tacitly raised their thighs and put them on Li Xianzhe.


    At the moment they met, they looked up at each other. They were suddenly sleepy. They clearly felt that something hit their legs. It was very hot.


    Whoosh~


    Just when the two women''s brains were confused, a dark shadow floated in front of them. When they looked carefully, a man''s boxer pants suddenly appeared on the ground.


    An incredible idea angered the two women in their minds. "Did oba sleep naked?"


    Li Xianzhe was really uncomfortable. He took off his shorts outside and immediately felt much cooler.


    But... It''s so easy to put out the fire.


    Puff ~ puff~


    The left and right arms were pressed by the two women. They could feel their beating hearts. They moved their arms slightly and pulled out their hands. Li Xianzhe quietly extended his hand from Yu Dingyan''s waist, covered the village where the girl was not covered, kneaded it, slid down slowly, and finally reached the indescribable area.


    "Hmm ~"


    Yu Dingyan gave a gentle hum. There was no girl''s expression in the dark night.


    Zheng Yilin is no better than her just because she wants to keep her head away from the person next to her.


    Without the cover of the light, it seems to put a mask on the girls and think it''s good as long as the light is not on.


    The faint moonlight sneaked in from the window. The position of Li Xianzhe''s bed was also specially designed. She noticed that her hands were walking upstream of her village. The girl quietly moved her body and turned her back to Li Xianzhe, which seemed to be for more convenience.


    "Oba, are you asleep?"


    Zheng Yilin felt that the quilt seemed to be pushed by people bit by bit, and her throat only felt dry. She had been waiting for so long, and really waited until she found that she was dizzy.


    Just then, Li Xianzhe lowered his head and covered her red lips. Zheng Yilin obediently opened her mouth to welcome each other''s aggression. Just at this time, she suddenly felt cold.


    His palm slowly rubbed across her vest. The girl only felt numb like goose bumps. With two more and more rapid breathing sounds, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help it any longer. His two hands reached the bulge from their neckline at the same time.


    "Oba ~ ~ a little hot ~ ~"


    Wonderful feelings filled his chest and body. Yu Dingyan suddenly hugged Li Xianzhe''s arm and said nonsense.


    Li Xianzhe looked at the two women blushing, closed his eyes, seemed to be a whisper of courtship, directly opened the quilt and threw it aside, and then came to the retreat of the two women.


    Shirts, vests and pink triangles were thrown on the ground one by one. Zheng Yilin was picked up by him and put on Yu Dingyan. He watched Li Xianzhe disappear in his sight. Just wanted to ask something, he felt an explosion.


    Lizard''s magic skill is the ninth, and its tongue rolls around the world


    If there was a whine, it gradually filled the whole bedroom. Later, both of them raised their bodies and didn''t stop for several minutes.


    Looking at the two people lying on the bed, Li Xianzhe wiped his mouth. He really didn''t lose his mind to deal with them directly here.


    "Wait for me here."


    He drew some toilet paper, wiped his mouth, and gently touched the two women''s hair. Li Xianzhe got out of bed. Before long, the sound of the faucet sounded near the bathroom.


    The first time I experienced such a thing, even if they were eroded by many small films in private, they couldn''t get out of that feeling for a while and a half.


    "It will be postponed. Let''s pretend we don''t know about tonight, OK?"


    When Li Xianzhe went to wash her hands, Zheng Yilin covered her white body with a quilt, and there was a misty color around her eyes.


    Yu Dingyan didn''t come out from the feeling just now. When he heard this, his small head slowly stretched out from the quilt. He didn''t say much, but just nodded slightly.


    Up to now, it has been like this. No matter what psychology they had before, they can only forget it for the time being.


    After returning to bed again, maybe it was because the whole person''s flame cooled down a lot after being washed and sprinkled with cold water in the bathroom, and he gradually fell asleep with his two soft bodies.


    The next morning, Li Xianzhe was awakened by his physiological clock and carefully came down from bed. Only this subtle action woke up the two people around him.


    "Oba..."


    Yu Dingyan and Zheng Yilin leaned against the bed and looked at him with sparkling eyes. The half got up and held the quilt over his chest, which made Li Xianzhe feel a little shaken in his heart.


    When I think of the experience last night, the two women are still in a trance. At the moment, when I see Li Xianzhe sneaking out, I am suddenly afraid. Even if I don''t make the last step, even Yu Dingyan has regarded himself as the other party''s woman.


    "Do you want to sleep a little longer? I''ll prepare breakfast for you."


    Li Xianzhe smiled and sat back on the bed, holding them in his arms.


    Without the pull of external force, the quilt covering the two women slipped down slowly.


    When I saw such a beautiful scene in the morning, even the cold air could not suppress the flame in Li Xianzhe''s heart. After last night''s intimacy, neither Yu Dingyan nor Zheng Yilin had the mind to cover up. Instead, they turned red and let Li Xianzhe''s eyes scan them.


    Gradually, the one who had said hello to himself was directly on their hips.


    "Ah ~"


    Do you feel the heat? Zheng Yilin''s eyes are as beautiful as silk, and her little hand is boldly stretched back.


    While preparing to take a step closer


    "Ernie sauce? Is Ernie sauce back? Your lovely Momo sauce is back... "


    The sound of changing shoes from the outside stopped the three people.


    In this villa, only one can say hello in this tone. Yu Dingyan swished away Li Xianzhe and slipped directly into the bathroom.


    "Momo is back. Go. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future."


    Zheng Yilin was quite calm. She kissed Li Xianzhe on the corner of her mouth, jumped out of bed, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on in front of her.


    Li Xianzhe had a black face and was happy. Suddenly, he was interrupted. "I''ll beat up this peach whatever I say today."


    Thinking of this, he simply walked out wearing a pair of shorts and just matched the Momo who changed shoes at the edge of the shoe cabinet. To say that this peach is not stupid at all times.


    Just like when I came back from JYP in the morning and saw three pairs of shoes in front of the shoe cabinet, including a pair of men''s leather shoes, Momo understood that his dear Onyx sauce must have gone home.


    After shouting a few times, Momo took off his shoes and rushed into the living room barefoot. He didn''t respond after calling for so long. Maybe Ernie sauce is still sleeping.

 Chapter 466

    "Then I''ll wake him up."


    Took out his cell phone and looked at the time above. Momo couldn''t help sticking out his little tongue. It seemed too early. He didn''t even eat breakfast.


    However, once I thought that as long as Li Xianzhe was at home, I always ran to his room to call him when I got up in the morning.


    But before waking each other up, Momo''s eyes always scan Li Xianzhe for a long time and enjoy a visual feast for a while.


    "Is the peach back?"


    Just at this time, Li Xianzhe came out of the room directly with his upper body bare. However, due to the reason of washing, the whole person could not see the smell of just getting up, but was very energetic.


    "Ernie sauce! Momo misses you! "


    The moment they looked up, Li Xianzhe expected what the other party wanted to do next.


    Sure enough, Momo rushed straight over and jumped on him and hung up. Her weight was nothing to Li Xianzhe.


    Shrunk his neck and looked at Shui Lingling''s eyes, Li Xianzhe suddenly had an idea in his mind, "this girl can''t have a brother in love plot", it seems that many RB girls have this plot.


    Momo looked into his eyes, put his hands more tightly on Li Xianzhe''s back, put his small head on his shoulder, closed his eyes and showed a very happy expression.


    Although he knows that Ernie sauce has a girlfriend, he also feels that he is no longer like before because of this, but it''s good to meet such a chance to be alone at this time.


    Of course, just keep this idea in mind.


    Seeing that Momo depends on him and doesn''t want to go on, Li Xianzhe is helpless and directly whispers.


    "All right, all right, come down quickly."


    "Ernie sauce... During your absence, Momo doesn''t even want to eat his favorite pig''s feet."


    Li Xianzhe grinned. Momo doesn''t like eating pig feet? He didn''t believe it. Of course, the little girl was so dependent on herself to tell her how much she missed him. He was still very happy.


    But


    At this close look, Li Xianzhe suddenly found that during his absence, the meat on Momo''s face seems to be much more and more lovely than before. People want to reach out and pinch it. In other words, eating takeout every day makes each other fat.


    Um... He opened his mouth slightly, looked at Momo, half squinting lazily, and blew his bangs on his forehead from time to time. Li Xianzhe smiled. After all, such words are very destructive to girls, and he naturally won''t say it.


    "Are you sleepy? Did you practice too long yesterday? Would you like to sleep on the sofa first? Ernie sauce will make you breakfast. "


    Holding Momo''s ass in both hands, Li Xianzhe wants to go to the sofa. At the moment, Li Xianzhe has no angry mind. He has not much resistance to Momo''s coquetry all the time.


    "OK, OK, I haven''t had breakfast made with Ernie sauce for a long time..." Momo looked at Li Xianzhe excitedly, and suddenly felt his lower body hard and uncomfortable. He frowned and moved his ass "eh? What is so hard that it''s not comfortable against me. "


    Just after saying this, the girl from the cherry Kingdom realized that something was wrong. Her originally happy and excited expression suddenly became shy and quiet.


    "Ernie sauce, can you put me down first?"


    With a straight face, Li Xianzhe patted Momo''s ass without leaving a trace. "Obviously you hold it so tight, WUE? A man will experience this in the morning. Didn''t the school physiology teacher teach you this when you were in Rb? "


    Mmm ~ it''s worthy of the leading dance level. I don''t know if Momo feels the elastic touch. Instead, he said more softly, "yes, our teacher taught us a little movie in class, but you''re too big for Ernie sauce."


    Li Xianzhe blinked. RB girls are different. They will only be more open. He threw the koala Hirai on the sofa, hands akimbo and condescending to her "WUE? Your Ernie sauce depends on him for generations. Can you help me make him soft? "


    If ordinary girls hear such words, they will certainly stop such topics, but Momo shyly glances at his shorts and boldly puts out his finger to poke "Ernie sauce, do you have an idea about me? Although Ernie sauce is very nice, handsome and rich to me, I won''t refuse if Ernie sauce offers to associate with me... "


    "..." Li Xianzhe twitched his mouth. He didn''t doubt that Momo could really do anything. He had to end the topic by himself. "By the way, do you have any new clothes in my room? You can take one and change it for her."


    "Hey? "In the Ernie sauce room?"


    Momo opened his mouth. No wonder Yu Dingyan didn''t go home last night. However, when he came out, the other party greeted them, so Momo thought that Yu Dingyan had gone home.


    "Well, she slept in my room last night."


    Obviously, it was too embarrassing to talk about such a topic in front of Momo. Li Xianzhe rubbed her small head and directly turned into the kitchen.


    "Why does Ernie sauce look so embarrassed? And why did Dingyan spend the night in Ernie sauce''s room, Masaka£¨ "Is it true?"


    At this time, Zheng Yilin, dressed, came out of Li Xianzhe''s room and saw Momo sitting on the sofa alone.


    I don''t know why. I always feel like I was caught, especially when I think of Li Xianzhe''s expression at that time. If Momo doesn''t appear at this time, the three of them should do that kind of thing in bed


    At the thought that something of Li Xianzhe''s scale should be integrated with herself, Zheng Yilin''s small face was hot and her body was a little soft. Seeing Momo''s eyes cast over, she coughed slightly "Oh? Momo, are you back? "


    "Hmm ~" Momo blinked and saw that Zheng Yilin was only wearing a small vest and underwear, not even the inner underwear. His two eyes shook slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Oh ~ I''ll go back to my room to wash first ~ call me when I''ll make breakfast."


    Zheng Yilin nodded and swaggered towards a room. Just when she was ready to open the door, a person came out.


    "Huh?"


    Wu Xuanyi stared at a plain face and yawned. They collided directly.


    Zheng Yilin reacted that she went to the wrong room and turned around and ran away.


    "Bang!"


    The crisp sound of closing the door woke Wu Xuanyi, who rubbed her eyes, looked around blankly, and finally focused on the Momo sitting on the sofa.


    "Was someone standing in front of me just now?"


    After talking to herself about the air, Wu Xuanyi staggered into the kitchen, took a bag of laver and came back. The whole process was light and did not communicate with the people nearby.

 Chapter 467

    "Eh? Did Xuanyi go back to her room? Don''t you have breakfast? "


    Li Xianzhe poked his head out of the kitchen and asked. He hadn''t seen the man for a while.


    "I don''t know. I just saw her take a bag of laver and go back to her room." Momo looked at her spoon in her hand and wore a pink apron. She took out her mobile phone and took pictures directly.


    "Really? It''s almost done anyway. "


    Facing Momo''s mobile phone, Li Xianzhe naturally compared a V gesture, slightly tilted his head and retracted.


    Only Momo kept scratching his head "how do you feel so strange".


    But when you think about it carefully, there are too many suspicious points. Momo asked himself that he was also a person who had seen hundreds of episodes of Detective Conan. He couldn''t help pushing his nonexistent glasses.


    Suddenly, an incredible idea appeared in Momo''s head, and a little more serious appeared on his round little face. "Soga... Ernie sauce said to stay in his room for the night, and then asked me to bring her new clothes, and then Yilin came out of Ernie sauce''s room in strange clothes, so the three people were together last night..."


    For a moment, Momo was not well and was a little unhappy. His good friend did that kind of thing behind his back with Ernie sauce. Although Ernie sauce didn''t say it, Momo still felt very smart and guessed the truth.


    People''s thirst for knowledge is endless, especially when it comes to gossip and the greatest human movement, they will be restless if they don''t explore clearly and estimate what to do next.


    Just think of the picture of Ernie sauce''s strong body rolling with his good sisters, Momo''s lovely little face is like a thermometer. It quickly turns red from under his neck to his ears, steaming like boiling water, and his black pupils are much brighter.


    "No, I have to go in and have a look. I can''t just sit like this."


    With the idea of finding out the truth, Momo returned to his room. As a peach student who didn''t have too high requirements for clothes, there were a lot of clothes alone. Many of them were wholesale from the East Gate stall with friends after coming to Korea.


    "Just this one. Anyway, SANA''s clothes were worn before Dingyan. She can''t be too beautiful."


    I found a floral skirt casually from the wardrobe. When I was about to close the cabinet, a few underwear fell from it, which made Momo lower his head and quickly put it away.


    Sneaking around, huh? It was in her room, and the door was closed. Momo was relieved that no one found them. These two underwear were given to her by her sister on her birthday. It is said that they are necessary artifacts to be passed on to her boyfriend in the future.


    "It seems to grow again recently. I can''t wear this dress."


    Facing the mirror, he put it on his chest. Momo pinched his scale that made his friends envy. He was cute and tooted his mouth. If he wanted to throw it away, he was reluctant to give it up, so he had to put it back.


    I wanted to take another bra and underwear, but suddenly I thought my size was completely different from Yu Dingyan, so I had to give up.


    I don''t know how. As I got closer and closer to Li Xianzhe''s room, my heart beat very fast.


    Suddenly, Li Xianzhe''s voice came out of the kitchen. "Peaches, remember to call Dingyan out for dinner."


    Momo, who finally made up his mind, trembled with fear at the interruption and bowed respectfully in the direction of the kitchen, "hi ~"


    It''s just that Li Xianzhe didn''t come out at all. He stretched out his hand and fanned the cold wind on his ruddy face. "Oh, come on, come on, but isn''t it too strange?"


    A man talked to himself. Finally, Momo put his hand on the doorknob.


    Click ~ I opened the door. I don''t know why I closed one eye. As soon as my front foot stepped in, I first smelled a strange smell. It was very unique. There was the smell of shower gel and Ernie sauce. Several different flavors were mixed together, which convinced Momo of his guess.


    "Is it oba?"


    Yu Dingyan came out from behind the door wearing the white shirt he had worn last night. At this moment, he directly collided with Momo.


    Two people, you look at me, I look at you, suddenly don''t know what to say.


    Momo''s eyes scanned Yu Dingyan''s body. A pair of slender long legs were exposed to the air. In her impression, Yu Dingyan had never worn them like this, and the wide shirt on her body was obviously not hers.


    Then, there is no underwear in it.


    "It''s me ~"


    After a moment of silence, Momo broke the quiet atmosphere.


    "Where''s oba?"


    Yu Dingyan nodded, turned into the bathroom and continued to wash


    "Preparing breakfast in the kitchen..." Momo stared at the Qiaoting village exposed outside by Yu Dingyan, with several strawberries on it, which can be associated with the war last night.


    Although there were many thoughts in his heart, seeing Yu Dingyan''s normal walking appearance, "they didn''t do it" occupied his mind for a moment.


    At the thought of this, Momo''s face eased a lot, but nevertheless, Momo still firmly believed that Dingyan and her Ernie sauce just didn''t make the last step. Moreover, she didn''t believe that her friend dared to dress like this and spend the night here.


    Yu Dingyan held his electric toothbrush and poked his mouth. He saw Momo staring at himself in the mirror, staring at himself in a daze. He could not help but feel guilty. He stopped with his white toothpaste foam. "Why do you look at me like this?"


    Momo blinked. "What''s that red on your ass..."


    Whoosh ~ like a cat stepped on its tail, Yu Dingyan covered his ass "this... This..."


    She can''t directly tell each other that Li Xianzhe was doing such a shameful thing with her legs last night


    Momo saw her embarrassed appearance and sighed in her heart. She was not the kind of girl who didn''t know anything about that thing. She directly showed her clothes in her hand.


    "This... Ernie sauce asked me to bring it to you. Brush your teeth and change it directly. I''ll wait for you outside."


    After that, Momo disappeared in the bathroom. Yu Dingyan hurriedly drank a slobber and spit out the foam in his mouth.


    "Oh, it''s embarrassing. She found out."


    Turned to the mirror and stood on tiptoe. Sure enough, there were two or three strawberries on the left and right hip flaps of his ass. no matter how they were rubbed, they couldn''t be eliminated. But Yu Dingyan had to give up.


    After putting on the new skirt, Yu Dingyan came out of the bathroom with a horsetail. Momo suddenly had a bright feeling in front of him. No matter from his temperament or face, he was different from before, and he was more a woman than before.


    "Hehe, that... That... What do you want to ask?"


    Facing Momo''s dry look at himself, Yu Dingyan respectfully put his hands on the edge of his navel, with the idea of "confession and leniency".


    "Are you dating Ernie sauce?" For the relationship between the close friend and Li Xianzhe, in fact, secretly, these people in their dormitory do not believe that they are just ordinary brothers and sisters. Many times, when Li Xianzhe was with them, even the youngest natty and soMi noticed that Yu Dingyan looked at Li Xianzhe differently.

 Chapter 468

    Maybe a group of little girls haven''t been in love for several times and have insufficient emotional experience, but the girls'' intuition is still very accurate. It doesn''t prove anything if a person has such an idea. If everyone has such an idea, it must be a fact.


    What''s more, this is a childhood sweetheart. Who grew up together has a bad relationship.


    Yu Dingyan shook his head. After a little hesitation, he decided to tell his experience last night.


    "Nani? You mean you seduced Ernie sauce? Then Ernie sauce peeped out to see you undress, and then he came in to take a bath with you? Finally, the three of you slept in one bed, and Ernie sauce touched your body? "


    The little face Momo heard was called a wonderful one. It was like a live spring palace staged in front of him. The object was the sister who was most unlikely to do such a thing on weekdays.


    "Well ~" Yu Dingyan nodded, but she deliberately didn''t say something in the face of Momo. She felt it was too hard to say. She was hot when she recalled it.


    "No wonder after you went out last night, SANA they had to take me to bet. More than half of the people bet that you wouldn''t come back at night. As a result, you really didn''t come back."


    Yu Dingyan smoked his mouth and wanted to get angry, but he suddenly felt that he had no reason to get angry now.


    "Everyone... Knows?"


    Momo rolled her eyes. People always said she was stupid. Now she finally got the chance. The whole person was excited.


    "Every time you see Ernie sauce, your eyes are almost pasted on others. Before you leave, you don''t even cover up kissing others. Narian Ernie privately thinks it''s super exciting. Fortunately, I''m here today."


    Seeing Yu Dingyan looking at her face with a puzzled expression, Momo patted her shoulder with a mature face.


    "Otherwise, the forbidden love between your neighbor''s sister and brother, who grew up together, may be compiled by her and circulated internally."


    Lin nalian? That voice is second only to park Zhixiao. At the thought of the other party''s elated editing himself into a textbook Level bad story, Yu Dingyan couldn''t help but excite. Momo''s mouth is not too good compared with Lin nalian.


    "Hey, Yigu, thank you for the lovely Momo sauce ~" Yu Dingyan held Momo''s body and rubbed his small face on each other''s chest.


    Although the good sister is silly, it can''t be said that this is not a way to protect herself. Tell her secrets to such people, at least don''t worry about being leaked.


    Momo looked down at her until she stopped and asked, "did you do it in the end?"


    Yu Dingyan grinned with a rare shy expression "ah? What did you do? "


    "Just..."


    Momo''s left hand held an OK gesture, and a finger of his right hand poked into the circle. The meaning of this international action is self-evident.


    Yu Dingyan, as an old driver who has the most research in this field in the dormitory, just flattened his mouth and shook his head. This expression made Momo completely relax.


    Recently, she found that during Li Xianzhe''s absence, and the relationship between some girls and Li Xianzhe she overheard, her brother''s control attribute became more and more serious.


    Just like in the cartoon, my sister doesn''t like my brother looking for a girlfriend. She just doesn''t like it, but she won''t stop it.


    Unless... My sister''s feelings for my brother have changed qualitatively. Just with Momo''s character, it''s difficult to take the initiative to confess even if she likes it. She prefers to pretend to be silly and get close to Li Xianzhe through her sister''s identity. She doesn''t mind even if the other party takes bribes.


    Of course, the ultimate ideal of Momo is to become the existence of "dry sister burying". Such a comparison has a long way to go.


    Up to now, everything that should be said has been said. Yu Dingyan didn''t hesitate and resist like before. The whole person came up to Momo and whispered in her ear.


    "But that feeling is really different from watching a small movie..."


    Momo blinked, and the whole person magically fell into "what''s the feeling?"


    Before he finished, he had more hands on his chest. When he looked down, Yu Dingyan also took her hand and put it on his chest. They massaged each other.


    Gradually, the strength became stronger and stronger, but from beginning to end, their expressions didn''t turn into a Wang Chunshui like the heroine in the small film.


    "No feeling ~"


    Yu Dingyan tilted his head and his mind was full of question marks. Is it the wrong place? Just after giving birth to such a thought, one hand began to move down and into the pelvis of Momo.


    Momo puffed his face and took her hand away. "Of course I don''t feel it. You''ve touched it when you take a bath. Even if you feel it, you''ve been used to it."


    "Really? But I feel like you are much older. I really envy you ~ "


    Yu Dingyan made a ha ha. He secretly said that it still depends on people. Just like now he has taken the initiative to let Momo touch himself. Li Xianzhe has long been soft.


    "This is natural, but you have someone to help you now. It''s no problem to have my chest."


    Momo held his chest proudly, which made Yu Dingyan think.


    She remembered that although her own scale was not comparable to Momo, she could hold it with one hand. At the thought of Li Xianzhe''s reluctant to let go, she bit her lips slightly.


    "It seems that I need to find Zhixiao and ask her if she has any secrets. Well... SANA seems to be OK, and soMi, Narian oni... Hey, Yigu, I suddenly found that our sisters are potential stocks."


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing. I''m just thinking about how to get better. You don''t know that oba kept touching my legs and chest to sleep last night. It''s really a man."


    At the mention of this, a touch of pride flashed on Yu Dingyan''s face. She liked Li Xianzhe''s eyes full of desire. It was naked possession. She was used to the other party''s spoiled eyes before. After changing that kind of gaze, she felt very exciting.


    "Sure enough, is there a heart full of desire in the heart of the old driver?"


    Momo looked at the trance of his relatives. His dull mind was occupied by all kinds of strange pictures like film. Suddenly, his forehead lit up and looked at her playfully. "Say, do you mean to do this and want to lure Ernie sauce to take you that one? I think you''re nervous these days."


    Yu Dingyan''s heart tightened. How could he suddenly turn to this topic and be told by the other party? However, he retorted, "why do you think so?"


    Now Momo was more convinced, seriously grabbed his collar and entered the "Hirai Conan" mode again.


    "It''s nothing. I just think your method is very similar to some plots in the film. In addition, you''ve been crazy to copy small movies from my computer recently. Hey, tell me if you saw the film before you came out yesterday. Narianoni said you were red faced in the mirror and kept shouting refueling."

 Chapter 469

    Momo guessed very accurately. Yu Dingyan did have that idea, but most of them were thinking about how to stop their sister and Li Xianzhe from getting back together. Others didn''t think much. They all hit by mistake later.


    She thought she was hiding well before she left. Unexpectedly, she was seen by Lina.


    Thinking of this, the girl''s heart began to become active again. Yu Dingyan didn''t want Momo to think he had a lot of tricks. He deliberately seduced her, so he began to shift the topic to other aspects.


    "That''s right... But I copied one from you before I left the dormitory yesterday. I forgot the serial number and vaguely remembered a few words. What''s Peter''s bedroom?


    Look, the download time was yesterday morning. At that time, I copied it directly when the computer was still on. The plot and acting pictures were in place. Moreover, last night, my mind was confused and I didn''t know how to make such an idea. "


    It is normal for trainees to secretly watch small movies, or no one in this age group has seen it, and so have girls.


    Boring practice life every day, all the time is filled with practice, which can be used to vent the pressure in your heart. Small movies are also a good way.


    Get rid of those who feel hopeless and have practiced all day in the company for many years. They are still like that. They will look for foreign aid to make some extra money.


    JYP will warn the trainees to do bad things and prevent them from falling in love, which will cause unnecessary trouble. It will open physiology courses internally and be more "professional" than those in the current school.


    Of course, it is impossible for them to separate male and female students and show small films to students like some foreign countries.


    Therefore, it''s not too much to say that the first adult mentor in life is a small film.


    Facts have proved that for a person who is at the age of fantasy and always has the attribute of stupidity, even if she is smart for a while, this buff will not last too long, and the cooling time will be extended indefinitely. When the next blessing comes, she doesn''t know when to.


    Momo pinched his chin and was successfully distracted by the other party. He just wanted to break his head. He didn''t expect that there was such a small film in his computer.


    As the biggest bully in the dormitory at present, and she would go back to the villa to sleep from time to time, her room was coveted by other girls.


    From the initial room, to the later wardrobe, dresser, cosmetics, and finally even the computer. In Mina''s words, the computer configuration of Momo is very good. It''s not good to rust in Nawan''s life.


    Everyone knows that it was given to Momo by Li Xianzhe. Adhering to a trace of envy and jealousy, at least the owner of Momo has not seen his computer stop working.


    Those who watch plays, sing songs, brush variety shows, play games, and don''t be too cool with other people''s things


    But for small movies... The scope becomes smaller.


    What is Peter''s sleeping? The title is a product of non-native Korea, and the murderer is clear at a glance.


    Finally, Momo directly pushed the prisoners onto some people with criminal records.


    "I didn''t download it. According to the browsing records these days, it should be downloaded by SANA. Recently, she has been watching movies with Zhixiao."


    "Really? Not SANA, Mina, Narian. Do they take soMi with them? "


    Yu Dingyan''s eyes kept looking, and he felt as if he had accidentally discovered a big secret.


    "Nani? Oh, skip this first. I understand now, but have you ever thought about how to deal with the relationship with Ernie sauce? On the surface, you''re just her sister. Shouldn''t Shengyan Ernie be aware of it? "


    During this short communication process, there was no trace of discomfort in my heart, and the rest was just envy.


    She could see that although Li Xianzhe treated himself as his sister, he was not at the same level as Yu Dingyan. Although he met little, Yu Dingyan received many gifts in private.


    The room where they lived as trainees was changed from the crowded upper and lower bunks to a room for two or three people later. The old refrigerator and tables in the dormitory were replaced with new ones. These furniture were bought by Li Xianzhe for them.


    If not for fear of affecting their rest and practice, Momo is sure that Li Xianzhe''s next gift is a super large LCD TV.


    Every time I feel that the changes in the dormitory are more and more like home. The sisters always sigh and envy such a good brother. They are not their own brother, but they are better to others than their own brother.


    Then now, my good sister unknowingly made a breakthrough in their relationship in a few days. It seems that I really came back this morning. This should be fate.


    However, in the face of Momo''s penetrating inquiry, Yu Dingyan leaned back and lay directly on the bed. The softness of the mattress under her body did not make the girl hum comfortably.


    Looking at the chandelier on the ceiling with confused eyes, Yu Dingyan whispered softly, "I think it''s good at present. I don''t know what to do in the future.


    As you said, it was a sudden mistake. Neither opal nor I thought of it, but since I handed myself over to her, I didn''t regret it. Really, opal is my first love. How can people easily give up in the face of my first love.


    It''s just that from last night to this morning, Europa has never said "let''s make friends" in front of me. We should all know that we haven''t poked it out, but I can probably guess what from Europa''s eyes. "


    Lazily turned over and lay on the bed. Yu Dingyan shook his naughty feet in the air. Momo looked at her slender legs and his own. It was all muscles, which was the result of his crazy dancing every day.


    In this comparison, Momo thinks that Li Xianzhe should be a girl who likes good-looking legs. Do you want to find some tips to slim down these legs?


    Yu Dingyan doesn''t know that Momo is jealous of his legs and is looking through his mobile phone bored.


    From small to large, I didn''t return all night for the first time. It should be regarded as treason to put myself in the period of "secondary disease".


    But no matter how tricked, no one called or sent text messages. If the WiFi and signal index above were not full, Yu Dingyan thought his mobile phone was broken.


    In the past, at this time, 90% of the text messages occupying the mobile phone screen were her sister''s, but now


    "It''s estimated that Ernie should be shooting" we''re married ". Li Zongzhe is not stupid. He even thought of buying me in exchange for Ernie''s preference. It''s just far from obabi."


    After taking a look at the "we''re married" and post revealed by passers-by on the Internet, in the photo, Kong Shengyan and Li Zongyi''s "Declaration couple" and two other teams of couples "elf couple" and "lucky couple" are shooting pictorial. Many people envy the sweet appearance of the three couples.


    "Worthy of being an actor, I can''t see anything unhappy.".


    In the video for a few seconds, Li Zongzhen lowered her head and helped Kong Shengyan sort out her bangs. Although the overall shooting of the video is very amateur, many screams can be heard in the noisy sound.

 Chapter 470

    He raised his mouth slightly and entered ins. As Yu Dingyan expected, this video was reprinted by Li Zongzhen with a line of words "my wife is so beautiful" and Kong Shengyan''s own praise below.


    Although it is clear that this praise is 100% done by his own Ernie''s agent, but... When I think of Li Xianzhe''s expression if he sees this push


    But now he is like Li Xianzhe. Yu Dingyan knows that even if Ernie explains at that time, it doesn''t make sense.


    "It''s a pity... It''s a pity... But it''s better. It''s mine now."


    In Yu Dingyan''s understanding, compared with the past, Li Xianzhe is no longer persistent in wanting a person like Yamaguchi Baihui, but he has his own set of standards for artists.


    He may give in to Kong Shengyan''s identity as an actor, but he can never tolerate a woman who wants to get back together with herself and show love to another man on TV.


    Human nature has bad roots, both men and women.


    Maybe Yu Dingyan didn''t know that after he went to Empire entertainment to find Li Xianzhe to confess that he wanted to compound and was rejected, Li Xianzhe called his sister in convulsive time and asked, "is it too much for a man to find a woman like Yamaguchi?"


    Yu Dingyan was only aware of Li Xianzhe''s extreme emotional instability at that time. He didn''t know the reason, but he still said his own ideas.


    "It''s not too much. In fact, many men in South Korea are the same as oba''s previous ideas.


    Even when they are in love, they are willing to associate with women who are artists or models, but after marriage, the pressure from their parents will not be allowed. "


    Similarly, this is also related to a person''s concept of mate selection, and it is also a common problem in the rise of Korean performing arts circle to social and cultural circle.


    Throw the mobile phone lock screen aside. Yu Dingyan holds Momo''s hand. It''s soft and always reassuring. The other party also lies in bed with her.


    Momo doesn''t know what the other party wants to do. He just feels that Yu Dingyan needs himself at this time, so he moves his ass and looks at her condescending.


    "Peach, I have some contradictions these days. I used to treat such things in TV dramas as jokes, but when I really met them, I found it really troublesome.


    Ernie and I grew up with a close heart. We know what each other wants most. We don''t need too much communication to understand each other''s meaning. You also have a sister. You should know what I think? "


    Momo nodded, but the difference was that her sister didn''t succeed in the JYP draft with her. Maybe her appearance didn''t meet the JYP standard, so she finally ran to be a dance teacher.


    Seeing that his talk was recognized, Yu Dingyan smiled happily and put his small face on Momo''s thigh.


    "Yes, you understand. On the one hand, I don''t want Ernie to know the recent changes in my relationship with oba. Maybe she has noticed it.


    On the other hand, I can see that Europa and Barbuda still had that idea as early as before. After all, they have known each other for more than ten years, which is so easy to break.


    But I Ernie worked so hard for her artist dream. She gave up her relationship with oba for her artist dream.


    Oba also chose a man to run to the army for her to spend the dry and wronged two years.


    Sure enough, people are selfish and only think about themselves. I Ernie managed to get such resources. I was deeply trapped in the beauty of popularity and couldn''t extricate myself. I always couldn''t understand oba''s heart. I just wanted to compound.


    Under such circumstances, I hope she will stop thinking like this.


    However, whether it''s breaking up or compounding, even Abba is on her side this time. Originally, people had to step in at the family dinner.


    But I also had a good meal. At least I know. Except for oba, everyone thought I was a child and never paid attention to me.


    I didn''t find my heart until opal returned home, so this time, I''ve opened a distance with Ernie. Even if I break, I won''t give up. "


    For a long time, Momo heard his real name from the other party''s mouth. Momo didn''t speak, but looked at her with water Yingying''s eyes and kept a cute look on his face. "So, do you want to compete fairly with Shengyan oni now?"


    The words of fair competition made Yu Dingyan''s pupils shake slightly, and became very firm after hesitating for a second or two.


    "Let''s not talk about Ernie''s consciousness. Oba has promised to deal with this kind of thing in front of the three of us. I know oba''s character.


    In the past, he completely inherited uncle Xiuman''s temper. For the reason of age, he is like a grumpy tiger in our eyes. Once identified, no one can persuade him.


    Now, although oba''s temper is much better than before, in his words, he just learned to control his temper and won''t show it on his face.


    Ernie has missed the best time. Now oba''s heart is occupied by others. Fair competition. Ernie doesn''t even have the qualification for fair competition. At least I get what I want in my own way.


    Perhaps in Ernie''s eyes, the actress''s career and hard won popularity are the real pursuit for her. As for compounding with oba, it may be to make up for her guilt. "


    Get what you want in your own way... Yu Dingyan''s confession made Momo deeply write down this sentence and slowly taste its meaning.


    This means that the two sisters may not be as close as before.


    Raised his hand and rubbed Yu Dingyan''s small face. Momo blinked and comforted her. "Don''t think so much. At least for now, you still have Ernie sauce."


    Yu Dingyan nodded and smiled. "Yes, there is oba and you... You must help me keep this secret."


    As for whether she and Li Xianzhe are dating now, she doesn''t know, but she doesn''t want to think about it.


    All she knows is that she is very satisfied and enjoying herself now, although she used to put aside all her friends in the dormitory.


    But after all, the other party is a girl. Li Xianzhe has always been the object of her worship. She really doesn''t understand her mind.


    Moreover, men and women often have an unprecedented degree of anxiety in the woman''s heart for a period of time after determining the relationship, fearing that they will be abandoned all the time.


    Of course, after talking to Momo, the inner trust in Li Xianzhe overcame the slightest hesitation.


    In addition, his biggest secrets were told to each other. At this time, Yu Dingyan began to regard Momo as his "dog''s head".


    Of course, friendship belongs to friendship. In the face of the request of good sisters, Momo''s shrewdness is completely used in other places. Those two hands are placed in mid air and curled into a circle.


    "OK, but I''ll keep it a secret for you."

 Chapter 471

    Ten pig feet, this transaction has exceeded Yu Dingyan''s bearing range, but at the thought of Momo''s mouth is still relatively strict, he immediately bit his teeth and "deal!"


    "Peaches ~ Dingyan ~ come out for breakfast ~"


    A wave of evil deals were reached. They took the hook and sealed the seal. As soon as they heard that there was food, they ran out immediately.


    "Oba, do you have any rice?"


    "Yes... I know you like rice... I specially made more."


    Outside, Li Xianzhe came out of the kitchen with a pot of hot rice. All kinds of small dishes were put on the table in advance. Jiang Shiqi''s mother sent them to him during this time, as well as fried three delicacies, Mapo Tofu and sweet and sour tenderloin.


    Yu Dingyan pulled a chair for Li Xianzhe. They looked at each other quietly, and their eyes were full of sweetness.


    Li Xianzhe held Yu Dingyan''s hand and rubbed it slightly. Of course, it would be more perfect if there was no light bulb nearby.


    "Sure enough, when Ernie sauce is at home, the meal can be called cooking."


    Momo looked at the way the two people looked at each other. He always felt neglected. He deliberately pulled the chair to attract their attention, and then pretended to have two eyes shining and sat on the high chair.


    Naturally, there is a trace of sincerity. If they are in the company, they can only eat poor vegetable dishes with little oil and water. Although they are nutritious, they can only be eaten as diet meals.


    Yu Dingyan deeply thought that, of course, they all had a meal here with Li Xianzhe. Since then, they have more or less disgusted with the company''s canteen. Those with bad taste can only eat takeout. This is still when their living expenses are supported by foreign aid, they can''t afford to eat at all.


    "Have you washed your hands!"


    Holding a bowl of rice, watching Momo reach out and pinch a tenderloin, Li Xianzhe immediately photographed it.


    "Wash, wash!"


    With a sweet tenderloin in his mouth, Momo responded vaguely. Li Xianzhe looked at her and shook his head. Well, Koreans call this sweet and Sour Meat directly. The price is very expensive. It is estimated that few people can resist the temptation of this dish.


    "Oba... Long time no see ~" Wu Xuanyi came out wearing light makeup and light purple pajamas, smiled at Li Xianzhe, and her eyes turned into the moon.


    "Oh, Xuanyi, did you sleep well?"


    Li Xianzhe took the bowl with the other party''s name label, sprinkled some laver residue on the rice and handed it to the other party.


    A few days later, the other party still remembered her preferences. Wu Xuanyi held a hot bowl. Instead, she felt warm "Nei... Ouba, are you going to shoot on the set later? Give me a ride? "


    Before long, Zheng Yilin ran out smelling the smell of rice, sat in her position and opened the steak with rice.


    "Oh, hot, hot ~"


    A group of people seemed to have experienced the great famine. Li Xianzhe looked at it with a smile. In front of him, this group of people temporarily forgot the concept of "what is a lady".


    "Oba''s food is really delicious. It''s better than Abba''s." Only in front of the delicious food did Yu Dingyan put down the burden of "gentleness" and listened to her generous praise for her level. Li Xianzhe leaned out his hand and pinched a grain of rice at the corner of her mouth in the other party''s stunned eyes, and then stuffed it into her mouth.


    "If Uncle Yu hears this, he will be very interested."


    Yu Dingyan looked at him foolishly, suddenly woke up and secretly glanced at the others. Fortunately, everyone was attracted by the delicious food and didn''t notice her.


    Momo''s mouth was bulging, and his little tongue was hot red with meat full of oil, but he was not willing to spit it out.


    "Eat slowly..."


    He raised his hand and touched the head of Momo sitting in front of him. Li Xianzhe smiled, but thinking of Wu Xuanyi''s words before, he asked casually, "do you want to go out later?"


    Compared with the three ugly ones, Wu Xuanyi is still a lady. When Li Xianzhe asked, she was surprised, "eh... Oba, don''t you know? I also have a role in the crew. The crew asked me to go and shoot it. By the way, there is Suo Jing oni. "


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. "Me? I don''t know. These are all arranged by Kim Tae ho PD, but I told him before that the trainees who are interested in acting or have this talent should be given priority. "


    Most of the "please answer" series are based on the life of students. During the shooting of the first episode, Jin Taihao ran to several schools and borrowed tens of thousands of students as a group performance. After all, this is not a long-term plan. Students also need to take classes, and shooting TV dramas and variety shows are completely different.


    In this way, it is more suitable for those interns in the brokerage company to act as students.


    No wonder Wu Xuanyi attaches so much importance to this role. Few overseas members of idol group have participated in TV dramas and films in South Korea in the past. Moreover, Wu Xuanyi still has lines in this role, which makes her more valued as a trainee.


    However, I thought it was specially arranged by Li Xianzhe. Now I''m a little disappointed to hear the other party deny it.


    "Anyway, thank oba ~"


    Wu Xuanyi is very smart. She knows that such opportunities are in front of her, and a lot of trainees are competing for them.


    But in the end, among so many trainees of Lehua, only themselves and Qiu suojing got the opportunity to audition and passed it successfully.


    Even if Li Xianzhe didn''t say anything about their relationship, the crew didn''t feel sorry for themselves. Instead, they gave you the opportunity to act. They looked up to you.


    "Such a small role, as long as you want in the future, is more suitable for honing your acting skills."


    His tone was serious. He was admonishing the trainee as the president. Although several people were eating together, they still pricked up their ears and listened obediently.


    "In addition, learn more Korean. As long as you are still in Lehua one day, if your Korean level has not been improved, you will be regarded as the background board whether you go to variety shows or acting."


    After dinner, Li Xianzhe threw the dishes and chopsticks directly into the pool, sat on the table with a book and looked at it. It was still some time before work.


    Zheng Yilin, Wu Xuanyi, Momo and Yu Dingyan poured into the kitchen, looking at the small faces of not many dishes and chopsticks.


    "Scissors, stone, paper..."


    Although he knew that even if he didn''t do it himself, Li Xianzhe would still take time to brush it when he had time, the girls naturally wanted to do something when they were full.


    After two wins in three games, Momo and Yu Dingyan put on their gloves with their mouths deflated.


    After coming out of the kitchen, Zheng Yilin jumped to Li Xianzhe and asked for a kiss. Then she changed her shoes and went to the company to practice.


    Wu Xuanyi came out of the toilet and quietly appeared behind Li Xianzhe. When she saw him holding a book with a Chinese cover, she was very curious and leaned directly up and bent down.

 Chapter 472

    "Oba, what are you looking at?"


    "Oh, you say this ~ it''s a novel." Li Xianzhe glanced at her, directly turned to the next page and continued to read. It''s not that he likes this book to death. He has to read it all the time.


    Who let the one who had an affair with him some time ago is an out and out scum, and she is too old to study. It is unimaginable for her to read, let alone read an overhead history novel.


    When it comes to some obscure ancient words and etiquette, Lin Yuner directly came to him and asked him to help explain the difficult part in simple words.


    At first, Li Xianzhe wanted to refuse until Lin Yuner directly moved out of the scandal and said how many fans I lost because of the scandal and how many black fans there are on the Internet. You have to compensate me.


    Li Xianzhe looked at Lin Yuner with a magical face and wanted to ask her what kind of anti speech she hadn''t seen for so many years in her girlhood, and she hadn''t developed an antibody for seven years.


    Moreover, artists can''t wait for gossip, because the objects around gossip are the most popular at present, and some have been raised after the general trend. Lin Yuner''s unreasonable appearance gives him a headache. People who are almost 30 are as childish as primary school students.


    Under the crackling language bombing like a machine gun, Li Xianzhe finally agreed.


    Wu Xuanyi couldn''t help glancing at the three characters of Langya list.


    "I know it''s a novel. I just want to ask you what kind of self-development type you used to read, such as the Bible and Mencius? Why have you changed to reading entity novels recently. "


    "Because......" at first, Wu Xuanyi thought that Li Xianzhe was just idle and boring for a different taste. However, after Li Xianzhe simply told the company that the company was going to start shooting Langya list, and it was the first work to enter China, Wu Xuanyi, as a trainee from China, had more thoughts.


    All Chinese who go to Korea as interns do not want to become Han Geng, Victoria and Kris.


    After making her debut through the packaging of the Korean star making factory, Wu Xuanyi returned home to attract money. Although Wu Xuanyi is not short of money, it is more clear that those domestic advertisers, TV stations and fans hold their "returnees" idols as babies.


    The works that can be valued and photographed by Li Xianzhe are certainly not bad. At least with his own understanding, he can''t do face slapping.


    In addition, what makes her more concerned is that in this play, artists at Lin Yuner''s level do not play the leading role. It is natural for Lin Yuner to take the lead as s.. M or domestic investors.


    "Well, oba, did the star of the play decide who to play?"


    Li Xianzhe couldn''t see her mind. He glanced up and down. Although Langya Bang is a conspiracy play in ancient costume, and the actor''s part supports the whole series, there are many female supporting actors who are more brilliant.


    With Wu Xuanyi''s appearance and acting skills, she can play the palace maids around the characters in the play. I''m afraid she can''t accept it.


    "At present, it is still under discussion. The preparation of ancient costume drama is more troublesome. The earliest time to start shooting is the end of the year. Why? Do you want a role? "


    Asked by Li Xianzhe so bluntly, Wu Xuanyi is also a little embarrassed. Now domestic TV dramas rely on traffic. As long as the publicity work is done in place, even if there is a curse after broadcasting, many viewers will still pay for it, because there are many people.


    "The acting teacher of our company praised my talent. If I can have a role..."


    Wu Xuanyi held her chest proudly. She didn''t know that the abilities of those staff of Lehua were spicy chicken in the eyes of Li Xianzhe and Li Xiuyan.


    What''s more, the acting tutors invited by the companies used to cultivate idol combinations are all theoretical. It can be seen from the fact that those idol singers who have been famous for many years turned to be actors and were angrily criticized by the outside world for "foot acting".


    ¡°Mo£¿¡±


    Li Xianzhe shook his head and wanted to laugh. Can his acting skills be improved by taking a few classes and reading a few notes? His acting skills, which were praised by Kim Tae Ho and the audience, were also slowly promoted by crazy running for extra money on the American set for several years, not to mention some old drama bones. Which is not the experience accumulated in the set for decades.


    However, since Wu Xuanyi has such an idea, is also an intern of Lehua, and there are always a group of fans in China who "as long as they are their own people, they must support", it is not too much to ask for a role, and Li Xianzhe does not refuse.


    "Although this is a play invested by myself, in order to be as fair as possible, I won''t give you a lot of plays in the role, and you can''t expect to play a princess. This play is purely a man''s play. Several female characters have strict requirements for acting skills, so it''s probably only the slaves and maidens in front of the main characters..."


    If ordinary people hear this, they will be disappointed. However, Wu Xuanyi is an optimist. In addition, she knows that Lehua treats trainees in free range. The dozen students who practice with her haven''t had such a chance.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to be a palace maid. As long as I can show my face, of course, if oba can give more roles to Xiaoxiao them."


    I''ve seen those who recommended themselves, but I haven''t seen those who also asked for resources for others. I think about the only few meetings I''ve met. Compared with Wu Xuanyi and the other two, especially Meng Meiqi, they have less words. Maybe they are unfamiliar with themselves.


    It was the sincerity on Wu Xuanyi''s face that made Li Xianzhe pinch the tip of her nose and smile.


    "You have a big heart, but the most important thing is to figure out how to digest your role.


    But now that you have the awareness of acting, you should know not to underestimate any role, and you will not only show your face, but also have some lines, on the premise that you can''t humiliate me, otherwise I will withdraw you at any time. "


    As they chatted, time passed unconsciously. Before long, Momo and Yu Dingyan beat their waist and came out of the kitchen. They didn''t know how much work they had done.


    "Oba, Momo and I go out to take out the garbage."


    "There is a special garbage collection station in the community. It''s a distance from here. It''s hard for you."


    In fact, Yu Dingyan hopes to go with Li Xianzhe, but seeing that he seems to be lecturing, he can only obediently pull Momo out.


    Li Xianzhe waved his hand until the door closed, then turned his head and explained to Wu Xuanyi, "this book is just a Chinese version. Take it. I remember that the maids with the most scenes in it should be those around a character called Jing bin. You should work hard. Don''t start shooting at that time. You are the one who is scolded most by the director."


    Hearing this, Wu Xuanyi''s little face couldn''t hide her excitement. She didn''t know when she would make her debut. According to Li Xiuyan, she had to wait at least two years, but from Li Xianzhe, she got the opportunity to make her debut in China.


    "Thank you, oba..."


    "Take this opportunity and come on." He raised his hand and patted on the girl''s shoulder. Listening to the "yes" shouted from time to time behind him, Li Xianzhe shook his head. What is indisputable for himself is extremely precious in the eyes of others.


    "Do I count as helping others complete their dreams?"

 Chapter 473

    "Uncle, have you got up yet?"


    Early in the morning, a studio in downtown Seoul.


    Jin Shizheng squatted on the roadside with his mobile phone covered. His sneaky appearance really attracted the attention of many people. However, whenever someone approached, the group of girls would block up in advance.


    Facing the trend that a group of people regard themselves as mixed girls, Jinshi is miserable.


    "Oh, Xiao Shizheng, do you miss me?"


    "Uncle ~"


    The sudden hot title made Jin Shizheng''s face "Shua" red, and his heart beat continuously.


    After further breaking through the relationship with Li Xianzhe, Jin Shizheng found that he had a tendency to eat marrow and know about that kind of thing.


    He always tried every means to find time to run to Li Xianzhe, and then was caressed by each other. His clothes were lost everywhere.


    Some time ago, I prepared for the exam and made a great determination to concentrate. I just sat in a strange dream every night and woke up in the middle of the night to find that my little cute was wet.


    If it weren''t for his good sisters who had done things like lying in bed watching small movies and touching their hands, Jin Shizheng found that he was ill. Afterwards, the speed of using toilet paper could catch up with boys of the same age.


    "What''s the matter ~ is something wrong?"


    Listening to the familiar coquettish, the voice in the microphone was much softer, which made Jin Shizheng feel that he was falling in love all the time. He just talked on the phone and said good words without nutrition. He was very satisfied in his heart.


    But such a picture is obviously not what some people expect.


    "Zizizi..."


    More than a dozen pairs of eyes around her were put on her from various angles, but they were full of expectations. However, the more this was, the more it was a full burden to Jin Shizheng. The girl secretly swallowed and spitted, which reminded her of the business.


    "Arnie Oh, I want to ask you if you will come to the set today. Tai Hao PD asked me to ask you, and gave me a role. Suo Jing, Ernie, they are also coming."


    Jin Shizheng bit his lips and directly moved Jin Taihao out. When he lied to Li Xianzhe for the first time in his life, his heart was almost out of his chest.


    Li Xianzhe couldn''t hear the expectation in the girl''s words, so he could only say with a smile, "really? It''s probably Jin Taihao PD. In order to take care of my work schedule, I will be very busy after a period of time, so I arranged to shoot part of the plot in advance. "


    Just as Jin Shizheng was on the phone, some of the girls leaned up quietly according to their curiosity.


    In the face of collectivism, if people only look at their faces, the beautiful one always brings his own luminous body, which can''t be ignored.


    They are the best ages. Some of them do have the capital to be artists, but now they are just teenage female students.


    Everyone has all kinds of AIDS in their hands, including small fans, key chains and so on.


    Some as like as two peas in the same school uniform, the emblem of the chest is exactly the same as Jin Shizheng''s.


    They all come from the same school, Seoul art high.


    But after these girls came outside the set, they were not driven away by the crew or security guards.


    "Me? I''ll be there right away. Why, Jin Taihao PD has arranged a role for you? "


    Li Xianzhe holds his mobile phone. In his mind, Jin Shizheng always smiles and feels guilty. I heard that Jin Shizheng was preparing for the school exam some time ago. In order not to disturb each other, he never contacted.


    Count the time. She should have finished the exam.


    "Yes, taeho PD is very good to me."


    Jin Shizheng bent her eyes. In fact, she missed him very much. She ran over as soon as she had time today, but she came too early.


    "By the way, how was your exam?"


    Seeing that Li Xianzhe asked about his achievements, Jin Shizheng was a little unhappy. It was probably that children faced their elders and would have some resistance whenever they mentioned achievements.


    "Hey, Yigu, is uncle doubting my grades?"


    "Hehe... Although I believe in Wuli Shizheng, if I don''t do well in the exam, I''ll spank."


    As soon as this sentence was said, Rao Shizheng, no matter how thick skinned he was, felt that his ass was like an electric shock, and the girl''s face looked red under the scorching sun.


    Seeing that the other party has a tendency to talk more and more addictive, the girls around hurriedly whispered, "Shizheng, Bali, we need to listen to oba''s voice."


    Jin Shizheng was helpless, because these people had their own friends and couldn''t get angry, so he had to turn on the loudspeaker "I''m afraid I don''t have a chance. This time I got good results in the exam, and my transcripts were put in my schoolbag."


    "Oh? Chiara ~wuli Shizheng is the best and the best ~ "


    Li Xianzhe didn''t know that he was surrounded as a rare species, and his mouth was full of praise.


    Finally, I heard the voice that Chaosi''s dream only existed on TV, so that a girl''s face warmed up rapidly, bleeding from her neck to her ears, and the whole person opened her mouth excitedly.


    "Oh ~ ah......" the little attendants around her quickly covered her mouth, leaving only two hands waving up and down


    Jin Shizheng looked at the expression of these people and took a deep breath. AI Yigu, star chasing is terrible, but he forgot that his expression when facing Li Xianzhe was no worse than theirs.


    "Of course, come quickly anyway. I''m a little hungry. It''s boring to be here alone."


    "Really? I see. Next time, remember to eat breakfast on time, otherwise it''s bad for your health. I''ll bring you a good one later. "


    And breakfast? And cook himself? Although it was oba''s sister, a group of girls quickly shook the fans in their hands and made a "whoosh" sound.


    With several freckled girls gradually narrowing their eyes, the sound of "whoosh" turned into the sound of a knife in Jin Shizheng''s ears.


    "Inside, I''ll wait for you."


    "Um ~ SA Lang hey ~"


    Jin Shizheng looked at her quietly and swallowed her saliva. When she hung up, those people around her could not wait to open the conversation box.


    "How, how, Shizheng Xi, ouba will come."


    All kinds of thundering questions, asked Jin Shizheng with stars in his eyes, should he answer this person''s question or which one.


    Fortunately, not everyone is so impolite. "Keep your voice down and don''t disturb the crew''s work."


    One of the girls coughed gently, and the girl around her immediately stopped her mouth. There was only hot light in her eyes, but the line of sight was not the girl just now, but Jin Shizheng himself.


    Jin Shizheng felt that if he didn''t say it, he might not be able to leave the set safely today.


    Looking at the expectation on the delicate face of the girl in front of him, Jin Shi was wriggling his mouth and had some helplessness. "Of course, don''t you believe me? You heard the phone just now, but it takes at least 40 minutes to an hour for oba to drive here from home. Can you wait? "

 Chapter 474

    "Of course! I can wait as long as I can to see oba. " The girl held the fan in her hand. The cool wind blew on her face and let her naturally swing her hair.


    The smell of fragrant shampoo hit his nose. Jin Shi was wrinkling his lovely little nose, looked up at the sun in the sky and pointed to a milk tea shop next to him.


    Sitting in the milk tea shop, the girls lit their favorite drinks. The next moment, two nanny cars stopped near the set.


    Before Jin Shizheng could react, several people were suddenly missing from the seat in front of him, but his friend didn''t go out.


    "Is oba here?"


    Jin Shizheng hurriedly grabbed his friend''s clothes and shook his head. "Don''t go. You can see their disappointed expression. Besides, oba never takes a nanny car. You forgot."


    The old friend took a dull look at the man who got out of the car and suddenly realized "yes, oba has his own car."


    In such a daze, the girl who rushed out before shrugged her head and came back. She whispered, "what, it''s 2pm yuzeyan and Li Guangzhu. That face is so scary."


    "Yes, yes, it''s still our Yuanxi oba (the role name in Li Xianzhe''s play) that looks good."


    Sharp Tucao let Jin Shizheng look at the face with a strange face, slightly make complaints about the corners of his mouth.


    Well ~ ~ Although Li Guangzhu is a little ugly, when she gets serious, she doesn''t mean she can''t watch it. There is Yuze performance. She has stayed in the crew. She knows that this elder is actually very warm-hearted and takes good care of herself on weekdays.


    Drinking the store''s signature milk tea, Jin Shizheng found that several male waiters at the front desk always turned their eyes to their relatives from time to time, but their relatives were wilting, so he had the idea of protecting each other.


    Put the school uniform coat on each other''s legs, Jin Shizheng lowered his head and said


    "What''s the matter? A listless look. "


    My dear friend propped up his chin, stirred the steaming cup with one hand and tilted his mouth. "I always think it''s so slow to see oba, so I''m in a hurry."


    Jin Shizheng glanced sideways at her. "That''s why duobin wants to see him so much. Why don''t you go directly to Caiyan? She doesn''t meet oba as often as I do in private. "


    "She? Forget it, she is very precious to oba''s mobile phone number. She sends chat screenshots with oba every day and shows off how close oba is to her in the chat room.


    And the last time, when the crew of "please answer 2007" had a dinner, I asked her to take me there. You don''t know the way she looked at me. It was really uncomfortable. "


    At the mention of Zheng Caiyan''s name, the girl''s unhappy expression was written all over her face. She was also Li Xianzhe''s station sister, but she was always led by Zheng Caiyan because of this£¨ The female person in charge of the fan support station is called the station sister. In the station with active fans, similar to our tieba, she is responsible for updating the itinerary and announcement information of her artists at the first time, organizing members to go out for help, and mastering the contact information of her artists and their agents, which is second only to illegitimate meals, but more "rational" than illegitimate meals in some aspects)


    "So you''re competing with her now?"


    "Yes, how can I say that Li duobin is no worse than him in his love for Europa, and he spends a lot of money. Europa knows but she doesn''t know. It must be that I didn''t do well, so I didn''t attract Europa''s attention."


    In terms of star chasing, South Korea''s star chasing culture is a little closer to the fat house industry in Japan. If you want to prove who you are, sun out the surrounding first. The more you buy, the more you know about your own artists, you will be respected by the fan circle.


    People in the circle despise "white whoring", and fans are ashamed of "white whoring", which is regarded as an insult to their idols, which is particularly different from the star chasing culture in China.


    Therefore, in this regard, Jin Shizheng''s close friend has never felt worse than Zheng Caiyan. The only thing that can be attacked is that she entered the pit later than the other party in time.


    Jin Shizheng covered his head and suddenly remembered that Li Xianzhe came to shoot today. Even fans knew that Zheng Caiyan claimed that crazy powder No. 1 could not be absent.


    Will these two fight if they see each other later? At the thought of that picture, Jin Shizheng shuddered. The more beautiful girls fought, it was more rough than boys.


    "Well, I''ll give you da... Oba''s mobile phone number directly. You can contact him directly in the future and give you your home address. You can show it off in front of Caiyan."


    "Jinjia yo?" Li duobin was a little moved, but she bit her teeth and refused the temptation. "No, forget it."


    Jin Shizheng tilted his head and looked at her. This is his idol''s phone. Don''t you want it?


    Facing her puzzled eyes, Li duobin said angrily, "in that case, what if oba pulls me black? I can''t harass Europa like others all day. I want to be a worry-free and sensible fan. "


    Can you still do this? Jin Shizheng twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at his relatives who fell into a beautiful fantasy.


    Speaking of her Seoul art school, it''s not too much to say that she takes most of the beautiful people in Seoul. After all, they are a group of young girls who dream of becoming artists.


    As for her friend, she is a man of the moment in the school. Because she is beautiful, she is surrounded by a group of suitors.


    Just such a person, but because he saw "please answer 2007", he was surrounded by the hero, so he became Li Xianzhe''s station sister with his beauty and popularity.


    The opportunity to become a station sister is to buy all the surroundings about please answer 2007 and marvel in less than half a month.


    In such a country, brokerage companies often attach great importance to the consumption ability of women''s fans. Men''s fans are the grass on the wall in most eyes. They are rarely loyal to one family. They are willing to pay for albums all the time, but those around them are not as good as women''s fans.


    Crazy actions such as Li duobin and Zheng Caiyan are obviously common in fan culture. Jin Shizheng is very helpless. Her relationship with Li Xianzhe is mostly publicized by several big mouth girls in her class.


    So that one day after school, the No. 2 and No. 3 directly stopped her with more than a dozen fans and asked her the first sentence was: are you Li Xianzhe oba''s sister.


    Since then, Jin Shizheng has a follower around him, crazy playing and listening to Li Xianzhe''s preferences and personal habits.


    Everyone knows that there are two factions within the fans. One is led by Zheng Caiyan and the other is this one.


    Both of them have caused a lot of topics in the fan circle because of their beauty. As girls, they are also very concerned about each other''s existence.


    "All right." Jin Shizheng counseled her shoulder, took out the script from her schoolbag and began to recite her lines. The little girl still attached great importance to her first role in her life.


    "Anyway, you promised to introduce me to oba."


    Li duobin also squatted down, but when he saw that there was no part of Li Xianzhe in the above plot lines, he immediately flattened his mouth and couldn''t help reminding him.

 Chapter 475

    "Yes, but how bin, are you dressed like this? You''re going to see an idol, not a boyfriend. "


    "Really? I still heard that you wanted to bring me to see oba. Originally, all the time for an hour was on the bath. The clothes were just found in the cabinet. How about it? Is it nice? "


    Li duobin felt out a beautiful hat and put it on his head. It was difficult to hide the meaning of showing off in his tone.


    Today, in order to meet her idol, the girl chose a light colored shirt with his photo on her upper body, and her lower body was just a pair of short jeans and white sandals.


    His white legs were shining in the sun. Just because of his dress, Jin Shizheng felt that many boys in the past stopped one after another. The direction of his eyes was nothing more than his relatives'' legs and buttocks.


    Others directly hit the tree and didn''t even have the courage to chat up. However, Li duobin was obviously used to this kind of squint, although there was a flash of disgust in his eyes.


    Jinshi just looked at his relatives looking in the mirror, and a strange idea suddenly flashed in his mind.


    "How do I feel..."


    ¡°Mo£¿¡±


    "Why do you want something to happen with idols like those girls in Rb''s quadratic cartoon?"


    Jin Shizheng pierced his inner caution. Li duobin blushed, pretended to be righteous and said, "isn''t this to let oba remember me? What''s more, oba is so handsome. Of course, he should wear better. "


    However, with the other party''s ridicule, Li duobin obviously thought of something. He put down his schoolbag with Li Xianzhe''s big face and took out a handful of cartoons from it and stuffed them into Jin Shizheng''s hand.


    "I''ll see oba later. Maybe he''ll be curious to see my bag. I can''t refuse this request at that time, so save these comics for me first. If you find them, say you read them. Don''t talk about me. I''ll treat you to barbecue after it''s done."


    If he had heard the temptation of barbecue before, Jin Shizheng would definitely shine his eyes. After seeing the cartoon cover handed over by Li duobin, he only felt that he was cheated by the other party.


    "Hey, Yigu... Other people''s schoolbags are filled with textbooks. Why are you all these things?"


    He despised each other, but Jin Shizheng also looked at it curiously.


    I don''t know if I''m lucky. I turned a page at random and saw a picture of a man and a woman coughing in the toilet. Even the place where water and fire blend is very clear.


    Coupled with the shameful text dialogue above, and thinking of Li duobin''s expression when reading these comics, Jin Shizheng seemed to see the picture of the family friend dreaming of real-life play.


    "Pa ~"


    It seemed a long time, but in less than a second, Jin Shizheng quickly closed the cartoon, and his pupils shook violently.


    Look at other covers, "the way of a fat house and idols", "idol King''s Woman", "gorgeous reverse push", "so, I married my fans", "midnight theater between me and adults"


    The scale is bigger and bigger, and the authors of these comics are all RB people. Jin Shizheng, as a person of the same age, has never seen it, but he has heard of playing with his good friends every day.


    Looking at all the * * comics circulating in the fan world, each one has some 19 forbidden pictures and words, I just feel that a big mountain collapsed.


    "Li duobin, you are hopelessly crazy."


    Jin Shizheng felt his ears warm, but he still pretended to be expressionless.


    One hand opened the schoolbag quietly, put these comics in quietly, and then closed it. The whole process was unexpected.


    "No wonder your grades have dropped recently. You were looking at these things."


    Then I looked around. Fortunately, I chose the right position and was not found.


    It''s just that her friend, who has a jealous beauty, actually reads this kind of cartoon in private. This feeling is even more impacted than her copying small movies from her friends.


    "Star chasers always fantasize from time to time. You don''t understand, and I just read comics. You don''t know. Caiyan has begun to write imaginary love novels between her and oba..."


    Li duobin kept her mouth shut. Perhaps taking this into account, Zheng Caiyan is more popular with members than she is internally. She is originally a group of people who like fantasy. It is naturally difficult to control the fan articles substituted by reality.


    And she also had to admit that the novel was really well written. After reading it, these girls were red in the face. Even if they covered their eyes one by one, they wanted to continue to read it.


    "Jinjia? Dafa ~ oba told me before that he once saw a female fan write a novel "infinite challenge" on the Internet. When I go back, I want to find out what Caiyan wrote. "£¨ Portal guide infinite challenge (160604 cartoon special)


    Jin Shizheng clapped his hands. When he remembered that he was reading with Li Xianzhe at that time, it was just the dialogue between Zheng JUNHE and park Mingxiu in the bathhouse, so they two crazily grabbed their bodies at that time, and it was a female middle school student who wrote the novel.


    Listening to the other party''s random complaints, Li duobin suddenly became vigilant, "huh? Does oba read such novels in private? Will that be written by Cai Yan? He has seen it. "


    "I don''t know. I don''t think so. How did obatagan visit the fan station?"


    Jin Shizheng shook his head. The so-called opportunity to see the novel is also the opportunity for Li Xianzhe to make up for his knowledge in the performing arts circle in private in order to better integrate into the circle. She occasionally explained it to him.


    Li duobin nodded thoughtfully, "if I write like Caiyan..."


    Dangerous thoughts take root madly in the bottom of her heart. Because she doesn''t know when to see her favorite idol next time, the girl thinks it''s good to alleviate her inner desire in this way.


    "Hum... I want to write what you can write, Zheng Caiyan. I usually read so many comics. Maybe I can''t catch up with you, but the plot will never be worse than you."


    Holding his fist and quietly adding oil to himself, Li duobin got up, took out his wallet and went to check out.


    It''s a disgraceful thing to let the younger generation check out in Korea. They paid and came out of the milk tea shop. After looking at the time, it was getting closer and closer to the time when Li Xianzhe came.


    Perhaps bored, Li duobin took out a mirror from his pocket on his ass and arranged his hair.


    "It''s said that oba likes girls with long hair and good-looking. I think it''s good."


    Thinking about Zheng Caiyan''s special attention to her hair recently, Li duobin frowned and thought about how to be a lady when she met Li Xianzhe.


    When Jin Shi was reciting his lines to the script, Li duobin behind him borrowed a small book and a pen from someone and squatted on the roadside to start the creation of her fan novels. However, this writing became more and more uncontrollable.

 Chapter 476

    At the moment, Li Xianzhe, who is far away from home, doesn''t know that he has been sold by Jin Shizheng. If he knows that a group of fans are waiting for him on the set, it''s estimated that he won''t go.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xianzhe thought that Qiu suojing also had a shooting today. He suddenly felt very coincidental and turned his head.


    With this turn, the originally noisy Wu Xuanyi suddenly became quiet.


    "Although I don''t know whether you, Cheng Xiao and Meiqi, are living well in Korea, since you have joined this big family, try to have a good relationship with the people around you.


    I think this TV series shooting is a good opportunity for you. I knew that the internal role quota competition has been very big.


    Among more than a dozen of you, there are many beauties who can try ancient costumes. You can tell them about this. Don''t be silly to say that I gave it and you helped them win it. "


    The reason why Li Xianzhe cares about these interns from China is that he has lived there for five years.


    What''s more, he is well aware of the impact that crowding out within a team will have on the whole team and the company behind it.


    Universe girl is the first pawn of Lehua in Korea. Before his debut, he provides various opportunities for these 12 people to cultivate mutual understanding and feelings. In case of "discord" and "exclusion" before that, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Wu Xuanyi watched Li Xianzhe go in and change her clothes. She somehow followed him.


    It can be imagined that if they go back to tell those friends the news, it will be two different reactions. At least the latter, they will cheer around themselves, and then thank each other. Finally, the relationship between the two sides will become better.


    The tool of group maintenance is the interest factor. When the women''s League leaves the gaze of fans, it is just colleagues.


    Standing in the back staring at Li Xianzhe''s naked back, Wu Xuanyi felt that her vision was gradually blurred.


    When a person comes to live in Korea, even if he overcomes the difficulties in language and diet, it is difficult to overcome loneliness.


    The people around him are so out of tune with themselves, but the existence of Li Xianzhe makes Wu Xuanyi feel the warmth of long absence.


    In this country, he can think of himself from time to time. Every time he feels physically and mentally tired, he can always take the first step to his parents who are far away in Qiongzhou island to give him the comfort he needs.


    Gradually, Wu Xuanyi had a thought in her heart. She wanted to hold him, even if it was just to thank him.


    Together with the idea, her heart beat very hard. This idea was too magical for her to wait to implement.


    I convinced myself that it might only be a moment, so that the girl forgot that she was still holding a book in her hand. When she stretched out, the book fell directly to the ground.


    "Patter ~"


    The movement behind him made Li Xianzhe stop his hand. As soon as he wanted to turn around, he felt a pair of white and tender hands around his waist and pasted them gently.


    "What''s the matter?"


    If there were a mirror at this time, Li Xianzhe would be able to see that the little face of the girl behind him was pasted on his back and had already turned red into a big apple.


    "Thank you ~"


    Wu Xuanyi sniffed Li Xianzhe''s breath. She was a little greedy and wanted to hold it for a while.


    Li Xianzhe turned around and let the girl hold herself. Looking at her buried head, he tentatively opened his mouth, "thank you so much ~"


    Wu Xuanyi stared at Li Xianzhe, her hands on her shoulders, and her heart jumped wildly. Then... Some frightened eyes glanced around, "that... Oba is so kind to me..."


    "Really?"


    Li Xianzhe tilted his head. It was the first time that he saw such a shy expression on the crazy Wu Xuanyi''s face on weekdays. He suddenly had a sense of ridicule, and his voice was a little deep.


    "Xuanyi, in fact, I''ve wanted to say something for a long time, but I haven''t found a suitable opportunity to say it. Now I have it, in fact..."


    In the final analysis, Wu Xuanyi is just a teenage girl. She is in a period of youth and ignorance. She has the same expectations and fantasies about love. With Li Xianzhe''s serious eyes, the girl''s brain suddenly exploded.


    At the first time, I thought that the other party wanted to confess to her. As soon as I thought of it, I took root in my mind like a wild grass. How can I get rid of it.


    With a plopping heart, fast rotating eyes and various behaviors, Wu Xuanyi directly lost her ability to think.


    Li Xianzhe pulled her little face and suddenly changed into a smiling look. "They have moved into this villa together for so long, but I think you seem to be close to them..."


    Before she finished, Wu Xuanyi reacted. Her suspicious eyes exploded in an instant. She pouted and said, "oba, you must make it clear whether I''m worse than them ~"


    Girls, the most unhappy thing is to hear questions from the boys around them. As long as it includes comparison, they basically don''t understand and won''t look back. Don''t try to reason with them during this period.


    The girl looked angry, didn''t notice the passing joke in the other party''s eyes, and gently patted Wu Xuanyi on the shoulder.


    "Xuanyi, calm down. Well, oba doesn''t mean you can''t compare with them, but... After these months of getting along, I find that my weight in your heart, or I think our feelings can''t compare with their weight in their heart."


    What this means is that they treat me as a good friend, and you just treat me as an ordinary friend.


    Wu Xuanyi heard the suspicion from Li Xianzhe for the first time, and her expression gradually became serious. "There''s nothing. Europa is so good to me. Don''t Europa believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but it''s also true that they did some things for me, but you didn''t do it once, so..." a look of embarrassment flashed on Li Xianzhe''s face, which made Wu Xuanyi even more unhappy.


    "Ouba, just say it. If they can do it, it means they believe in ouba. I''m the same as them. I''ll show you what it is now."


    At this moment, Li Xianzhe smiled again on his face and lowered his head in front of her. "Every time they thank me, they will kiss me. As a sister''s thanks to her brother, but you don''t. Didn''t you say thank you just now? "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Wu Xuanyi was stunned by what Li Xianzhe said. She looked at him in amazement for a long time. Her small face quickly wrinkled into a "Mo ah ~" but she was not angry. Instead, she looked at him angrily.


    Li Xianzhe grinned and said, "well, that''s all for the joke. Anyway, you can''t do it. Go back and change your clothes and we''ll leave right away."


    Then he held Wu Xuanyi''s small hand and directly pushed her out of his room.


    Just as she was about to close the door and change her clothes, Wu Xuanyi came in again.


    "Wait a minute, oba..."


    "Huh?"


    Li Xianzhe turned his head, watched Wu Xuanyi close the door and pulled him to the wall. His small face was still pasted on it. He seemed afraid of someone outside.

 Chapter 477

    "Why are you so sneaky ~ ~"


    Wu Xuanyi pouted and stared at him. After a long time, she bent her mouth and closed her eyes. The trembling eyelashes showed the girl''s inner tension.


    That made Li Xianzhe laugh without doing anything. "You look like this, but I think it''s forcing you."


    However, seeing Wu Xuanyi close her eyes, her face looked vaguely expectant, but her heart was a little excited. She had to sigh that one side watered one side.


    He stepped forward and smiled and kissed each other on the forehead. Li Xianzhe shook his head.


    "Well, oba, I''m just kidding. Hurry back and get dressed. Do you want to be seen by Momo and Dingyan?"


    Wu Xuanyi was stunned. She didn''t know whether it was Li Xianzhe''s intentional or unintentional move.


    In girls'' thinking, the heartbeat index of forehead kiss is often higher than the mouth to mouth collision.


    The girl opened her eyes and looked at Li Xianzhe with a strange expression. Suddenly, she had the idea of being looked down upon. She took his neck and printed her lips.


    Before the ending of "you....." could be said, the soft touch made Li Xianzhe not react, and the girl''s shallow breath came to her nose.


    Although it was only a shallow kiss, Wu Xuan''s heart was like a deer. He didn''t know how long he kissed a boy without saying his previous first love.


    However, Li Xianzhe was more surprised that the other party was so bold, but he was a little embarrassed. "Xuanyi, you will make it difficult for Europa to do this."


    Wu Xuanyi licked with a red face and forced herself to touch her lips with a calm look. "It''s nothing. It''s just to practice kissing. Anyway, I''m Europa and I won''t suffer."


    Although he knew that the other party was forcibly looking for an excuse to step down, Li Xianzhe was still a little strange. As long as it was me, I wouldn''t suffer a loss. Could this girl


    "But Xuanyi, what I want to say is that none of them has ever been like you except Zhixiu."


    I wanted to tell the truth, but the promise Zheng Yilin asked him to make flashed in my mind. Li Xianzhe quickly changed his mouth.


    This calm makes the girl understand that she has been routine, but it has been done, and there is no use regretting. "So I did it, so I can prove your position in my heart."


    Wu Xuanyi was not angry either. Her stubborn appearance made Li Xianzhe improve his understanding of the sister in front of him.


    The touch of warmth and humidity on their lips, the two people looked at each other, and the aftertaste in their minds was the exciting picture just now, as well as each other''s face close at hand.


    Seeing the girl biting her lips and not daring to look at him, Li Xianzhe took a deep breath.


    The so-called sister, in fact, is just a definition used by boys to maintain this relationship beyond friendship under love in order to get closer to the opposite sex and not to let the dialogue quickly reject themselves.


    When one of them crossed this boundary and made a move beyond this relationship, Li Xianzhe knew that he would no longer treat Wu Xuanyi as an ordinary sister.


    In that case, just step out of this circle. We have known each other for so long, and it is impossible to have no feelings.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe directly raised his feet. When his body was about to stick to Wu Xuanyi, it was not easy to wrap around the other party. The tough atmosphere suddenly broke, leaving only the attribute of being frightened.


    The girl''s not short body is pasted in front of each other, just like a large doll, with a strong masculine flavor. Let Wu Xuanyi hold his chest with both hands.


    The beating heartbeat and hot muscles made her voice as small as a mosquito, "you... What do you want?"


    Snap~


    Li Xianzhe raised his hand and put it on the wall. Wu Xuanyi''s small face trembled, glanced at him quietly and turned around again.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    With his other hand on the wall, Li Xianzhe looked down at the girl in front of him and blocked each other''s retreat.


    The most perfect wall Dong with poor height has been achieved!


    "Although you said, I won''t suffer any loss anyway, so... Even if I do this kind of thing, I must take the initiative."


    The next moment, Li Xianzhe held Wu Xuanyi''s chin in his right hand, bowed his head, sealed the other party''s exclamation and strongly kissed back.


    Wu Xuanyi''s eyes widened and her head was blank. She let the other party kiss and forgot to stretch out her hand to push it away.


    "Hmm ~"


    Wu Xuanyi found that boys'' eyelashes were very beautiful for the first time.


    Seeing that the other party did not resist, Li Xianzhe immediately hugged the girl in his arms.


    "Well..."


    A shallow hum came from the girl''s neck. She felt something put into her mouth and stirred with her tongue.


    A strange thought floated in the girl''s heart: it should be practice kissing, it should be practice kissing.


    Hypnotized herself with this idea and felt that her little face was carefully held in the palm of Li Xianzhe''s hand. Wu Xuanyi slowly closed her eyes, stood on tiptoe and began to enjoy each other''s kiss.


    In the past, facing this boy may be because the other party lived in China. Every time I communicate with him, I always feel very relaxed.


    No matter from cultural customs or gossiping, people who can pick up their own words in a foreign country will cherish them no matter who meets them.


    But slowly, as she got along with each other, Wu Xuanyi thought Li Xianzhe was a good person.


    Perhaps because of his overseas experience, he has no male chauvinism and self-centered of Korean men.


    But it may be the difference in identity. At the beginning, he was still a little cautious about Li Xianzhe.


    But gradually found that each other is a very warm person, so she began to regard each other as a good brother.


    Later, with Li Xianzhe''s attention to Lehua, Wu Xuanyi was like a beloved little princess in the company.


    Even the teachers who came with her from Huaxia no longer dared to be black faced with her. They walked away when practicing dancing for several times and were found by the teacher. The other party also gently encouraged her.


    Before becoming a trainee, Wu Xuanyi was like ordinary people in China. She thought that the companies in South Korea were cruel, but when she really became a trainee, she found that people who can make a debut can just survive.


    Now, no one dares to bully themselves. The people who embarrassed her in the past even secretly want to show her kindness. It is impossible to say that it was explained by their new president.


    After the reshuffle of Lehua, some trainees with little potential were all discouraged.


    Those who contacted themselves came from starship. Because of the reorganization, some good seedlings were selected and incorporated into Lehua to fill the shortage of trainee resources.


    The internal changes naturally affected the hearts of the bottom trainees. In this case, Wu Xuanyi was pushed out by her friends to become a microphone.


    The two sides clearly still get along as usual, but the changes brought to themselves by the surroundings are becoming more and more obvious day by day.


    The more you know, the more you will treat each other as a real opposite sex.


    Compared with the girl''s initial kiss like a rookie, Li Xianzhe was much more domineering.


    Without half a test, he directly knocked on the girl''s teeth and drove in, tasting the girl''s sweet body fluid.

 Chapter 478

    Wu Xuanyi''s whole body was hot when she kissed. Her small hands, which had been clenched into fists and had no place to put them, slowly softened with the invasion.


    When Li Xianzhe wanted to end the kiss, the girl put her hand directly on his neck, as if pleading not to let him leave.


    "Boo ~"


    The lips overlapped and separated. Wu Xuanyi lay in Li Xianzhe''s arms, panting all over. Unconsciously, they also moved from the corner to the bed.


    The girl sat on Li Xianzhe''s lap with her clothes half untied.


    Although it is hot, it doesn''t mean to separate at all.


    ¡°Chu~Chu~¡±


    After the enthusiasm, Li Xianzhe''s actions slowly became gentle.


    Wu Xuanyi found that she had no chance to speak, and the other party kept kissing her lips.


    The voice is very small, even the dragonfly skims the water, but it catalyzes her heart''s defense step by step all the time.


    While they were making out, the girl put her hands on Li Xianzhe''s shoulders and stroked them up to her neck, which was like a signal that could not be ignored.


    It can only be said that habit is a terrible thing. Unconsciously, Li Xianzhe''s big hand has stretched in along her pajamas


    When Wu Xuanyi woke up, his upper body had already been stripped into a little Aries by the other party, and his hands hurriedly covered "oba, when are you..."


    "Just now, Wuli Xuanyi is really in good shape..."


    Li Xianzhe hugged Wu Xuanyi''s body and played with his palm on the Ziben.


    From the kiss just now and the other party''s reaction, he could see that the girl liked him, but he didn''t know to what extent, so he decided to test it.


    "Loosen up, people who already have girlfriends. If you go on like this, you will be blatant cheating."


    Wu Xuanyi clapped her hand, took the clothes placed next to her and put them on with her back to his face. This picture simply doesn''t attract men.


    Li Xianzhe sneaked from the girl''s armpit, held the girl in his arms, and put his lips to each other''s ears. "Xuanyi, do you want to try to communicate with Opal?"


    Finally, Wu Xuanyi heard the confession from the other party''s mouth. Wu Xuanyi''s ears turned red and opened his hand in some panic. "You... Don''t you have a girlfriend?"


    She didn''t refuse directly. Originally, she had a little good impression of Li Xianzhe from her daily accumulation. Maybe considering all conditions, she was a girl who couldn''t refuse and had superior conditions.


    She even almost wanted to promise. It''s not bad to try to get along. She just thought of the fact that Li Xianzhe had a girlfriend and couldn''t put down her reserve.


    Li Xianzhe saw the girl''s inner entanglement and hesitation. If she didn''t have that idea, she should slap him and leave here, but the other party didn''t do so.


    A smile was raised at the corners of his mouth, and his chin was slowly rubbed against the girl''s snow-white shoulder. The faint aroma made Li Xianzhe couldn''t help burying his head and kissing on it.


    "We''ve all been like this. Do you want me to throw you away?"


    Wu Xuanyi sighed and looked down at the hand he had put down. The tone of the whole person was much softer. "Will you stop here today? I''m afraid they''ll see..."


    To tell the truth, she was really afraid that Li Xianzhe would give her to him here. Let alone whether the two outside would suddenly come in. She was not mentally prepared in such a place.


    Li Xianzhe heard a clue from her words, "that means that we will..."


    Before she finished speaking, Wu Xuanyi covered his mouth with a red face and felt that Li Xianzhe''s lips were softer than girls, and his wheezing nose was blowing on his fingers.


    The girl leaned against him and bit her lips slightly. Her pupils were full of a little struggle. "What would you do if I didn''t promise?"


    "Although I want to get the answer of hope, I don''t want to lose this fate. We have long been inseparable. It was destined that I met a girl named Wu Xuanyi at the most important moment.


    Even decades later, I will tell myself that the girl refused me, but at least I didn''t possess her in a way that made her sad. You are more like a family than you want. "


    Li Xianzhe thought carefully and answered.


    This kind of thing lies in the voice, as long as we feel the sincerity, the lethality is just like the male actor in the idol drama listens to the audience''s ear.


    The girl looked up at the man in front of her. Her eyes gradually softened. She slowly took away her hand, stretched out her neck and stuck it again. Her lips seemed to be looking for something.


    Li Xianzhe looked down at the beautiful scenery squeezed in front of his chest, directly held Wu Xuanyi''s small mouth, tilted his head and sucked the girl''s sweet tongue.


    Two hands on each other''s bright and clean back gradually downward, gradually disappearing into each other''s favorite light purple pajamas.


    Only one step away from the home run, Wu Xuanyi twisted her burning body and stopped the big hand raging under her ass.


    Looking at the pleading in the girl''s eyes, Li Xianzhe''s eyes gradually cleared up,


    "It''s hard. I''ll go to the bathroom..."


    Early in the morning, Li Xianzhe didn''t know that he had experienced several rounds of stimulation, and the whole person was suffering a face.


    Wu Xuanyi stretched out her finger, drew a circle on his chest, smiled and made up another kiss. "You''re doing well, next time..."


    "OK ~"


    Li Xianzhe nodded and picked her up.


    Wu Xuanyi looked at his pity and care. She couldn''t be so angry.


    It was on my own initiative that I became like this. I was unconsciously used to his existence. Like the other two, I was about to feel uneasy these days.


    But... As a girl, especially Wu Xuanyi, who is immersed in such a fan atmosphere, how can she not be happy with the look of a man.


    Although stubborn, but also secretly happy, at least can confirm that Li Xianzhe still cares about her, because she didn''t want to stop that behavior immediately.


    .......................


    "Eh, this community is so big. I didn''t find a few people along the way."


    Walking on the road of the community, Yu Dingyan was attracted by the trees twice. Many of them couldn''t name themselves.


    The sun shines down from the leaves above, weakly hits the body, and then absorbs the cool air, which is very comfortable.


    "Ernie sauce said that this place is the most famous rich area in this area, and it is generally not rented. The people living here are all high-ranking people.


    Everyone''s quality is very good. They don''t disturb each other. And during the day, these owners basically go out, and occasionally some servants come out to take out the garbage or walk the dog. "


    Momo is used to the surrounding scenery and things. Even if he meets passing dogs, he just nods. Those animals seem to recognize her and stop and shake their tails.


    "Woof, woof ~ ~"


    "Woof, woof, woof ~ ~" Momo seemed to understand. He squatted down and shouted a few words. Yu Dingyan looked around and felt so magical that he could talk to the dog.


    "I remember watching the president''s villa on TV. It''s still a little worse than here. If we can live in such a community after our debut, we don''t have to worry about fans."


    Yu Dingyan kicked the stones on the ground and stretched out his neck. He looked for a place for waste recycling.


    "Don''t worry about this. Ernie sauce is so good to you and knows the president. Just rush this. Our dormitory won''t be too bad after our debut."

 Chapter 479

    Momo nodded and suddenly slowed down a lot. The air was mixed with a strange aroma into the little girl''s nostrils.


    "Hum..."


    The little girl narrowed her eyes, tilted her cerebellar bag and kept exploring around. The smell made her nostrils slightly open.


    "Hum..."


    Meat! For the first time, Momo recognized the true face of the unknown breath.


    Her eyes are like incandescent lamps, flashing with joy. Maybe only at this time will her mood reach its peak.


    The legs could not help walking in the direction of the aroma.


    "This way..."


    "Oh ~" Yu Dingyan answered, looked at her strangely, and obviously felt that Momo''s pace seemed to be much faster.


    "Ah, wait, wow..."


    Waving at the dog, Yu Dingyan chased up with some heavy bags.


    The size of this community is completely beyond the girl''s imagination, so that she can''t tell the southeast from the northwest without the help of Momo.


    "Momo, how long will it be? We''ve been out for a long time..."


    "Ah? Fast, fast ~ "


    Momo still sucks his nose and responds to the questions behind him.


    But slowly, Yu Dingyan found something wrong. He seemed to be farther and farther away from Li Xianzhe''s villa.


    It seems that we have entered another world and met more and more people along the way.


    Suddenly, Momo shouted, raised his feet and ran quickly, "Soga, it''s here."


    Yu Dingyan gasped and followed the voice of Momo. Then he raised his head and looked at the shop in front of him. A speechless mood rushed to his heart.


    "XXX pig''s hoof shop... The new store opens... There is a discount for entering the store."


    Looking at the sign placed at the door, Momo quietly read the handwriting on it. His eyes became brighter and brighter. One hand quickly reached into his pocket. Although he took out a few banknotes, it was only enough to eat one.


    Some of them were unhappy. They suddenly thought that there was another one around them, so they turned their heads, "Ernie, do you have any money? Lend me 20000 yuan. "


    Yu Dingyan quickly shook his head. "Believe it or not, I''ll go back and complain. When can''t pig feet be eaten?"


    Momo solemnly replied, "even if you want to die, you have to let me eat the pig''s feet first. I have plenty of methods in Ernie sauce."


    Two young girls stood at the door of the pig''s hoof shop. If the waiter couldn''t see it, he was blind.


    "Welcome... Would you like to come in and have a pig''s hoof?"


    Momo turned his head and looked at Yu Dingyan. The pink cottage vomited outside, shaking and shaking. Like a spoiled dog, it was like a basin of water to extinguish the flame in Yu Dingyan''s heart.


    "I won''t come out with you next time."


    He glared at her fiercely, and Yu Dingyan changed into a gentle look. "Hello, excuse me, is there a place to take out the garbage nearby?"


    "Ah... There''s a recycling point on the left."


    As for Momo, he threw Yu Dingyan aside and got into the store himself.


    "First give me two pig''s feet, one fried rice cake, one pig''s small intestine, a plate of pickled radish and rice if you can."


    As soon as he got the menu, Momo quickly pointed to the things on it. The waiter next to him waved his pen quickly, and his smile lit up.


    When Yu Dingyan came back, he saw the bill on the table and grinned "ah! Didn''t you agree to eat only pig''s feet? "


    "Kenchana, we don''t have to solve it when we''re full."


    Momo drinks cold water and blinks at the direction of the back kitchen.


    "Not at noon? Are you sure? That''s what you said... "


    Yu Dingyan took out his mobile phone, turned on the recording function and put it in front of each other''s mouth.


    "Er......" Momo''s small face was stunned and looked at each other in some embarrassment.


    "Ah... Here comes the pig''s hoof."


    Thanks to such an accident, the two did not know that they had provided the two people in the villa with the opportunity to get along alone.


    And just after breakfast, Yu Dingyan''s appetite is obviously not as big as that of Momo. The money he carries is almost spent by the other party. Every time he wants to scold, he can only retreat under the expression of Momo''s cute.


    Bored drinking a drink, just as Momo was eating delicious, his mobile phone rang. He didn''t even have the idea of wiping his hands with a paper towel. Momo directly connected the phone with his greasy little hand.


    "Momo, are you home? Mina and I want to go and play the game console. How about it? "


    "Why are you angry?" There were more and more guests in the store. Yu Dingyan didn''t hear the noisy atmosphere. He always felt that the voice on the phone was very familiar.


    "Narianoni..."


    Momo silently has a long mouth and blinks for a moment. Ernie sauce will go out with Xuanyi Ernie later. It means that he and Dingyan are left at home. After eating, I have another body of strength. Of course, playing games is better.


    "OK, but there should not be enough snacks at home. Ernie, you can buy some by the way. Oh, yanoni is also there."


    In such a beautiful morning, it was very happy to have two more friends to play.


    But when Yu Dingyan saw the final bill that Momo kept adding vegetables, both eyes were about to get angry.


    "Oh, oh, my money, Momo, if you give me this situation next time, I''ll tell oba that you can go very close. What''s the result..."


    Looking at the shriveled wallet, Yu Dingyan burst into a wail.


    Along the way, she always grabbed Momo''s face and refused to let go. Momo was very helpless and had to follow her home pathetically.


    After returning to the villa from the garbage collection point, although he was empty handed, he didn''t feel relaxed at all. Yu Dingyan took off his shoes irritably.


    "Ah ~ ~ I''m crazy. I''ll tell the teacher to forbid your pig''s feet when I go back! You have to tell her! And next time you don''t take me down the path, you''re dead! "


    Perhaps what she said contained too many high-level words, which made Momo, a foreigner, unable to understand. She thought that the other party was accusing her of wasting time back and forth, and immediately smiled and exposed her front teeth.


    "Ha ha, Mia ~ I forgot there is a path. Next time, next time, I will take you along the path."


    "Remember to give me my money back. Your pig''s feet and those messy food are enough for me to eat three or four meals."


    Yu Dingyan covered his head and suddenly thought that he didn''t wash his hands. His mood index plummeted all the way and jumped around the kitchen door.


    "Ah!!! Really, I promised you ten pig feet before. I decided to reduce two... "


    Surprised, Momo quickly strode forward and raised one hand to stop the other party from entering the kitchen. "The ball is sacked! Ernie, you can''t do this. I''ll die without pig feet. "


    "Oh, ha ha... When you were in JYP dormitory, it was good for you to eat a pig''s hoof in a few days."


    Yu Dingyan smiled coldly, glanced at the unfinished pig''s feet on Momo''s hand, and his eyes turned.


    He put his hand out and grabbed it, and then stuffed it into his mouth. As for his mouth, there was no second one bigger than her in the whole dormitory. "Click, click..."

 Chapter 480

    "Oh, well, this pig''s hoof tastes good. Bah... And peaches. Your saliva... Bah, bah, bah..."


    Looking down at the empty hand, Momo reacted for a long time. The whole person was very angry and pointed at her angrily.


    "Yu Dingyan, you! My pig''s hoof, you return my pig''s hoof... "


    Yu Dingyan looked at her vaguely. "What''s your pig''s hoof? It''s bought with my money. Oh, it''s really delicious. If I eat it myself, the money is really good."


    "I''ll pay you back when I go back. Spit it out!" Momo shook his hands on Yu Dingyan''s shoulder and looked dissatisfied. Facts have proved that this lazy peach was still a little fighting when it was raised.


    However, in the face of Yu Dingyan, a female man, and the height difference between the two, she destroyed the peach attack in less than half a second.


    Chinese martial arts script, lethal Scissorhands... Oh, no~~~


    Looking at the peaches that still resisted by his arms around his neck, Yu Dingyan laughed, "ha ha, my lovely Momo sauce, do you want to fight with me?"


    "Huh? What sound? "


    The untimely voice outside forcibly interrupted the eyes of Li Xianzhe and Wu Xuanyi. The girl felt as if she had been found stealing Qing. She was a little flustered.


    Li Xianzhe comforted her naked back, kissed her on the face and shook his head slightly. Sure enough, after listening to the chat between the two outside, Wu Xuanyi breathed a sigh of relief and puffed a smile.


    "If you don''t go out, they''ll fight."


    "It''s true that Dingyan robbed the pig''s feet with Momo. That''s her taboo."


    Li Xianzhe still hugged the girl, lowered his head and sniffed the aroma of Wu Xuanyi''s hair. Seeing that the other party had been urging, he could only shout at his throat, "are you two... Quarreling?"


    In a moment, the noise outside decreased, and I could vaguely hear muttering. However, with Li Xianzhe''s roar, the position of the two people was completely exposed.


    After several eye contact, Yu Dingyan and Momo temporarily chose a truce on the pig''s feet. After hastily washing their hands, Momo came to the living room with cheerful steps.


    "Ernie sauce... We took out the garbage and came back."


    It was still the soft and cute milk sound. Momo pricked his ears and listened for a while. Did his small head slowly aim at Li Xianzhe''s direction? His eyes turned and pointed at Yu Dingyan.


    in the house...


    Help Wu Xuanyi get dressed. The girl''s messy bangs and burning face asked Li Xianzhe to stretch out his hand to help her, pick up the books falling from the ground and put them into her arms.


    "Let''s go."


    "Eh ~" she was stopped by the other party. Wu Xuanyi symbolically smoked, followed Li Xianzhe out like a little daughter-in-law, and held the book with the deformed cover in her other hand.


    However, this hand did not last long. After seeing the figures of Momo and Yu Dingyan standing upside down on the floor, Wu Xuanyi quickly released the palm that made her feel warm.


    "Ernie sauce, I dumped all the garbage in my house today. Should I be rewarded with a pig''s hoof?"


    At the thought of losing two pig feet for no reason, which means that his inventory is less. Momo is very unhappy and thinks about how to make up for it here in Li Xianzhe.


    Yu Dingyan looked at his sister, but when he saw that the other party skillfully stretched out his hand, and Li Xianzhe was not surprised, he suddenly understood that this kind of thing must happen often.


    So he also stretched out his hand, "that... Oba heard that there was a reward, didn''t he?"


    Looking at the two girls with bright eyes and asking him for credit, Li Xianzhe raised his hands and rubbed them on their heads. Of course, he didn''t give them pig feet directly, but gave them 50000 yuan bills alone.


    Glancing at someone whose red tide had not faded on his face, Li Xianzhe coughed slightly and said, "it''s hard for you. During your time out taking out the garbage, Xuanyi got a role in an ancient costume drama."


    "Jinjia? Rough card. "


    When two latecomers who did not know the truth heard the news, they were somewhat surprised and envious, and applauded one after another, "oba, can we also..."


    Even Momo, who looks silly, knows that costume dramas have always been a big investment. They are rigorous in terms of history, and TV stations dare not shoot easily.


    Li Xianzhe looked at the two people with a smile, and did not refuse.


    "Are you two sure you want to play roles? JYP''s acting training makes you all confident? And this play is not shot in Korea, but in China. If you think your Chinese level can be digested, I can think about it. "


    "Well..."


    Yu Dingyan scratched his head. Although Momo didn''t move, he knew from the expression on his face.


    Among so many brokerage companies in South Korea, only s.. M pays special attention to Chinese courses. H.O.T, Dongfang Shenqi and superjunior''s gold absorption ability in the Chinese market have made the company pay more attention to the market there than in South Korea.


    Although there is one who can speak Chinese in the two little girls'' dormitory, it does not mean that they will improve their language level because of the influence.


    "Well... I really admire Xuanyi Erni for acting."


    Momo blew bangs on his forehead. This little reaction made Li Xianzhe curious. He remembered that Momo came to Korea as idol because of his good dance strength and kpop''s popularity in Rb in recent years.


    As for acting, the girl never mentioned her interest in acting in front of her, and JYP''s acting training has been criticized. Xiuzhi, the only one who can take action, is not the best in idol after so many years.


    "Peach, do you also want to be an actor?"


    "Of course, but I know my acting skills are not good, and the actor Department of JYP has always been ignored.


    Moreover, South Korea will not allow us foreign members to act, but if the company of onyi sauce cooperates with RB company in the future, it must help peach win it. "


    Momo admitted without hesitation, but for her who has not yet made her debut, becoming a women''s group is the most important thing.


    This girl, unexpectedly than he imagined, looked at some things more thoroughly.


    Looking at the trust in peach''s eyes, Li Xianzhe sighed. It was probably Wu Xuanyi who made the girl feel the same.


    Rubbing Momo''s small head and looking at this guy''s squinting face, Li Xianzhe softened his heart and raised the corners of his mouth.


    "Although you have no idea about entering RB film circle, since you have the idea, you can be assured by Ernie sauce. After you make your debut, I''ll write scripts for you, SANA and Mina. Each of you will be a heroine. I''ll help you fill in the injustice suffered by foreign members. "


    "Ah???"


    "Nani!!!"


    Li Xianzhe is going to write a movie script for Momo himself? Oh, there are SANA and Mina who are not present. Yu Dingyan opens his mouth.


    This is not an album. Even if ordinary directors like them to act, they will directly disturb Park Zhenying and Zheng Xu, not to mention Li Xianzhe.

 Chapter 481

    Moreover, many RB films have a great impact on Korean films, and few idols do not want to go to RB to make films.


    The sudden happiness hit the three girls in front of them. Momo, who was in the center of the vortex, looked at him blankly. His little face became more and more red. Finally, his eyes were filled with surprises.


    "Really? Ernie sauce, do you mean what you say? "


    Momo grabbed Li Xianzhe''s hand excitedly. If those good friends knew about it, he would be envious to death, and he could boast about it.


    Li Xianzhe saw such an expression on Momo''s face for the first time, which was incomparable with the excitement before.


    "Peach, is it difficult for idol to make a movie in Rb?"


    Even if he knew the answer, Li Xianzhe still wanted to ask.


    "Almost impossible, because idol is idol." Momo shook his head and showed a complex color on his face. "Even the members of AKB48 will be eliminated if they get the chance of film audition.


    In addition, most of the films made by artists are not called films at all. Many of them are comic adaptations or special films. They are only released in small theaters rather than cinemas. "


    Yes, even if you know more about RB films, how can you compare with the native RB people.


    Moreover, compared with South Korea, the internal level of Rb entertainment industry is more clear, and foreign artists can''t make a breakthrough anywhere.


    For decades, a boa and a Dongfang Shenqi appeared when s.. M artists entered the RB ballad industry.


    This is because s.. M ruthlessly sent them there for self-reliance. They have nothing but trust and support for each other.


    Not to mention that today''s environment is no longer as difficult as it was at the beginning and needs to be developed. Moreover, it is difficult to find a second company that can have s.. M''s desperate and talents like boa and Dongfang Shenqi.


    In addition, few women''s League members can be seen. They can make decent movies while they are active.


    In Korea, when you sell a photo album, you can be sprayed to death by those guards, but in Rb, every idol must do it, even if the exposure point can be bought.


    The same identity is essentially different between the two countries. Perhaps this is why Momo and the other two came to Korea as interns.


    Moreover, we can see how difficult it is for such a group to make a film from some idol group members to go to the sea for fame and income.


    In this way, Momo''s excitement is not difficult to understand. She knows how to control her failure to cry.


    In Momo''s cognition, the word idol first originated from Rb, not to mention that fans are loyal and fanatical, just like religious gods.


    And in terms of status, the difference between the two countries should not be too great.


    Assuming that Momo started as idol in Rb, if there is this opportunity, the degree of interest will be clear at a glance.


    Idols in South Korea are only superior to funny artists, but on the contrary in Rb. In terms of strength, they can make their debut as long as their singing is not out of tune. Few idols on variety shows are not evil.


    Some even cry all the time. They are put in Korea or China. The program group treats artists like this, and the anger of audience fans will burn. The program group apologizes, but not in Rb.


    This group of people is not only the spiritual food of fat house, but also a tool for entertaining artists in other industries.


    With such status, do they have the opportunity to make movies? Or can you get a good script? It''s a joke.


    Secondly, in terms of strength and appearance, the positioning of idol is completely different between the two countries. RB focuses on vitality, which means that as long as it can bring happiness and energy to people.


    South Korea is completely packaged, from words and deeds to appearance to heart. From a commercial point of view, this is a more successful commodity. It is normal to try acting in order to further maintain popularity in recent years.


    However, Rb may not be successful, and Han Tuan''s success in entering the RB market is nothing more than that they are outsiders. Local people will feel fresh and relax standards.


    Therefore, if many RB Idol Singing and dancing are based on Korean standards, they don''t pass the test at all, even the trainees.


    Looking at their songs, many of them are field control. The dance is simple, which is simpler than radio gymnastics.


    Idol in South Korea is very omnipotent, covering almost all aspects of artists, including hosting, acting, artistic ability, singing, dancing, etc. such omnipotence rarely appears in Rb.


    Because many idols of Rb are from plain people, the company also pursues to be the first to start, and then improve their strength while moving. Over the past few years, there have been a lot of progress in dance and singing. As for acting skills, more idols don''t want to act in the past.


    If we use Han Tuan''s standard to evaluate the strength of Rb''s idol, we will find that many people''s limbs are uncoordinated, left and right.


    The most direct example is the National Men''s League SMAP of Rb, which is the combination of Kimura tuoya.


    Listen to their live. You will find that in addition to Kimura''s singing, other people are amateurs, and the captain can sing out of tune. Some of the others can''t go up and down.


    Moreover, in the film and television industry, what is brilliant is TV dramas, not movies.


    This also shows that RB''s film industry is very strict, and it is difficult for people from unorthodox actors to enter.


    JYP, where Momo lives, doesn''t have the ability to help her find RB film resources. Not only that, s... M can''t do it. Several RB films starring Dongfang Shenqi Kim Jae Chung rely on s... M''s ally, Rb''s Aihui records.


    RB is known as the second largest market in the global entertainment industry. While the system is perfect, some aspects are more rigid than South Korea.


    Compared with South Korea, Rb''s idol eats an out and out youth meal. If idol wants to make a movie, it''s even more difficult.


    In this country, there are few inter-bank successful. Bands concentrate on being bands, actors concentrate on being actors, and funny artists haunt major variety shows. A wall between each industry can be so thick that you can''t make a hole for many years.


    "Don''t worry, will your Ernie sauce prevaricate you with a messy script?


    I like to do things that others can''t do. Believe it or not, when your President Park Zhenying and President Zheng Xu know the news, they will come here and hug me? "


    It looks like a funny picture, but Momo and Yu Dingyan can''t laugh. How can JYP trainees not understand JYP.


    S. . m should make more efforts to find some resources of film and television dramas for his artists in Rb. JYP is completely blank in this regard, and there is no decent cooperative there.


    Look at the history of idol launched by JYP, not to mention conquering the RB market. Wondergirls did not make waves in the United States, and missa did not enter the Chinese market. In that way, the local people in South Korea still opened high and went low.


    "I believe in Ernie sauce... Do you want to tell the president now?"


    Although Momo was very happy and excited about such things, she was quiet at the thought of Park Zhenying''s face. It was not something she could make up her mind.


    "No, I''ll tell him myself at the right time."


    He knew Park Zhenying''s character too well. For the American dream, his brother could send the qualified women''s group to the United States when the foundation was unstable.


    If she knew, park Zhenying would not delay twice''s army formation, but might raise the three RB trainees in captivity as Pei Xiuzhi in the second group.


    In that case, I will install a bullet for the future twice. It''s not one, it''s three.


    The reason for waiting until twice''s debut is that Li Xianzhe himself needs a development time. After at least a year, he has enough ability to take care of and balance the resources between the three women''s groups at the same time.


    Moreover, this combination itself is launched by JYP to cater to the RB market. It wants to hold their three RB market interests that can drive the combination more stable.


    After a period of time, starting the film plan directly can be more homeopathic.

 Chapter 482

    Inside


    Momo answered softly. At this moment, Yu Dingyan was extremely jealous of her.


    Wu Xuanyi looked at the book in her arms and secretly felt very lucky.


    Li Xianzhe''s screenwriter aura can not be ignored by anyone. People in this circle look at their names and qualifications. In private, some people in the screenwriting industry call him "a 10 billion screenwriter returned to Korea".


    This ten billion dollars is not Korean won. Although it is still some distance from the ten billion dollar box office, these arrogant nationalists directly ignore it.


    "Thank you, you little naughty. It reminds me of my years in the United States. There are a lot of stories just written. It''s not impossible to take them out with a little modification.


    I just haven''t had a chance, and Rb is also very exclusive. It''s difficult for foreign artists to integrate into the film industry, let alone the film industry. "


    Li Xianzhe smiled calmly. His long life alone made him form the habit of writing.


    What he writes every day, accumulated over the years, is packed in a suitcase when he returns home.


    It can be said that 90% of them didn''t shoot because it was Hollywood, a money empire that was completely controlled and polluted by the chaebols on Wall Street.


    Now Hollywood has long lost its pioneering glory in the 1930s and 1940s. Especially with the emergence of audio films, many family chaebols saw the great interests of the film market, and began to set off a campaign to buy film companies.


    Since the 1960s, film technology has become more and more mature. In the eyes of businessmen who control strong capital, commercial film is always the largest.


    Among the countless stories written by Li Xianzhe in those ten years, what is recognized by the outside world and film companies is science fiction films with special effects.


    Art films are rarely filmed by large film companies. Those people''s pursuit of awards is completely lower than their pursuit of money.


    Without financial support and career development, Li Xianzhe had to choose to cooperate with marvel, which only focuses on making Marvel films.


    The biggest pain of a person is that what he works hard can''t be accepted by others, which is also one of the factors why Li Xianzhe came back to China to start a business.


    Seeing a trace of memory in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, Momo became a lot more careful. His little hand held his palm, and his little thumb scraped gently on his palm.


    "That Ernie sauce, in fact, I''m just saying, if it''s difficult for Ernie sauce."


    Li Xianzhe regained his mind, restrained his unnatural expression, looked down at Momo and smiled.


    "No... movies are also divided into themes, and Rb people are more receptive to low-cost and light themes (such as love, campus, etc.) than South Korea and Hollywood.


    After your debut, Empire entertainment also had its own capital at that time. Holding you three would cost JYP a lot. It''s nothing to me. "


    During his stay in the United States, Li Xianzhe was lucky to meet an old but unsuccessful director because he frequently attended various gatherings in Hollywood. The other is a mixed race of China and Japan. They have discussed the development and differences of films between countries all over the world.


    During that time, he also felt that among overseas films, Rb films enjoyed a high reputation in Hollywood. From the perspective of winning awards alone, Rb films have been deeply reviewed by many film festivals every year, better than Chinese and Korean films.


    However, for RB films, Li Xianzhe is more interested in Rb''s secondary culture. In his memory, the reputation of animated films and diffuse live action films is more loved and concerned by overseas people than simple RB films.


    Moreover, Momo, SANA and Mina are RB people themselves, and this identity will not be excluded by RB film industry at least. In addition, several appropriate stories thought of by Li Xianzhe are more conducive to their women''s League membership in terms of cost and theme, and the group power of twice fans is also great.


    "Long live! Long live Ernie sauce! "


    Momo jumped on Li Xianzhe excitedly. Regardless of the envy of the people around him, he tooted his mouth and kissed him on his face.


    Before long, Li Xianzhe''s face was full of girl''s lips.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Don''t forget your current task. Although brother Zhenying will take extra care of you with me, it doesn''t mean that you will make a debut easily. If you don''t perform well, you can complain about being eliminated at that time."


    He gently photographed Momo''s ass and Li Xianzhe put her down, but the little girl obviously fell into the fantasy of becoming a movie heroine.


    "After a while, Xuanyi and Momo felt that foreigners were so happy for the first time."


    Yu Dingyan looked at them with envy. Momo was her sister and couldn''t say anything. As for Xuanyi, she really began to look at each other today.


    "Know envy, then practice hard. You can be an actor from S.. M. where are you better than her?" Clenched her fist and hammered Yu Dingyan''s head. The little girl hugged her head and glared at him.


    "Besides, with oba, do you have to worry that you won''t have a chance in the future? Sooner or later I''ll eat you... Little guy. "


    He lowered his head to the girl''s ear and said a few words. The temperature on Yu Dingyan''s face rose rapidly. In particular, he felt Li Xianzhe''s hand on her ass again. In front of two friends, the girl''s heart was full of shame.


    "Xuanyi, Ernie, can you teach me acting when I''m free at home? I''ll also perform in front of Ernie sauce."


    "Where do I have any acting skills? I just made a few moves in front of oba..."


    Wu Xuanyi was held hands by Momo. The enthusiasm of the other party made her not have the heart to refuse. She just thought about Li Xianzhe''s "on-the-spot performance" and used this way to help her eliminate her embarrassment and discomfort, spitting secretly.


    On the surface, his eyes are still bent, but his ruddy face has become a sign of shyness in the eyes of Momo and Yu Dingyan.


    "If you really want to learn acting, you can go to the set I shot and watch it on the spot. It is definitely better than your nutritious long talk to the teacher in JYP."


    The two women blinked. They didn''t have any desire for acting in the past. Naturally, they wouldn''t think of it. Now they know that there was such a way in front of them, and some thoughts were secretly recorded in their hearts.


    "Oba, when we just went out to take out the garbage and came back, nalian called me and said she wanted to come and play... So."


    Li Xianzhe, who was about to put on his shoes and leave, paused slightly when he heard this. "Is it just Na Lian himself? There should be Xiao Nan? "


    Yu Dingyan was embarrassed at the thought of Lin nalian''s careless tone. But she really wanted to stay here for a while, so she didn''t have to go back to practice. As a result, her good friend gave her an assist directly.


    "Nalian must have tied Xiao Nan up because she didn''t want to practice. Really, it''s estimated that brother Zhenying will call me again to complain


    Forget it, they can come if they want to, but I can''t come back at noon. You can order takeout and eat good. Let me see you eat fried chicken next time. Those who don''t have nutrition directly cut off your pocket money. "

 Chapter 483

    A reprimand made Yu Dingyan and Momo not only not frightened, but happy.


    In Li Xianzhe, the only good cuisine is Chinese cuisine. When he first arrived in China, he dreamed of eating all the characteristic delicacies in the north and south of the river.


    However, there was no financial support at that time. Later, when he came to the United States and returned to South Korea, Li Xianzhe insisted on his habit there, which directly affected everyone around him.


    "Oba, we''ll be fat like you. At that time, we''ll be asked by the teachers in the company to lose weight."


    "If you don''t eat more, you won''t have the strength to lose weight. Listen to me. Fasting and eating those things without oil and water in fruit salad are definitely the stupidest way.


    Even if you achieve your goal, your body''s resistance will decline rapidly.


    The biggest reason why those experienced elders get sick twice every three days, catch a cold, have a fever and even have anorexia, etc. is that their diet is irregular and their nutrition can''t keep up.


    You, oba, I keep such a figure. Can you see that I have been ill once in recent months?


    Others eat some healthy fitness. I still eat a lot of meat for three meals. According to my method, it must be right. I can still harm you. "


    With a straight face, Li Xianzhe is very like a full divine stick, popularizing his "way of life" to the three people, and one seat is deeply rooted in the hearts of the three people like the voice of demons.


    "It seems reasonable."


    "Right... Eat at ease. You can lose weight happily only if you eat well. Don''t see things you can''t eat in the company all day like hungry wolves. If you don''t know, you think you''re fleeing. As for your president, I''ll say it."


    It''s said that it''s OK to see a person''s nutrition and the color of each other''s face. Li Xianzhe thinks it''s necessary to take time to talk to the two old ghosts Park Zhenying and Yang xianshuo about improving the canteen.


    It doesn''t mean you have to pay more. The delicious food at roadside stalls is cheaper and delicious than those oily vegetable leaves in their canteen with eggs and chicken breast meat.


    The two brothers each claim that their canteen is the best. It is estimated that after they come to the canteen of imperial entertainment for a meal, the title of "best" will never be preserved.


    Li Xianzhe still remembers his first visit to YG. Although Yang xianshuo asked the canteen caterers to cook a lot of high-level dishes, he finished the steak in a few bites.


    As a result, the first thing li Xianzhe did after he came out of the company was to drive his car to buy food in the street, and then go to the next destination.


    To eat Korean or western cuisine with the mouth and stomach of Chinese people, either the taste is monotonous and unpalatable, or the quantity is small and the price is not expensive enough to plug the teeth.


    Just as Li Xianzhe was about to take out his wallet, a weak voice came into the people''s ears. Although it was intermittent, the people still judged who the owner of the voice was.


    "Dingyan! I''m coming. Come out and pick me up! Mina and I bought a lot of snacks. How about playing "unparalleled Three Kingdoms" today? "


    Outside the villa, Lin nalian casually pressed the code of the iron fence gate and played voice transmission from a distance.


    Worthy of her lead singer''s positioning, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help sighing. The other party''s voice was getting louder and louder, and it was particularly stable.


    "Squeak, squeak ~ ~"


    Mina followed her, glanced at the birds flying in the sky, timidly gathered in front of her and whispered.


    "Ernie, don''t shout so loud ~ it''s bad if you make noise to others..."


    Lin nalian''s face doesn''t matter. His hands are on his hips. This is my home. Who dares to offend.


    "Where are the others? Oba is definitely not at home. You had a good time yesterday. Why are you on oba''s side now?"


    "Ernie... After all, it''s someone else''s home. We''d better be good."


    Mina''s face turned red. She was somehow taken by Lin nalian yesterday. With the rise of game playing, she put down her burden.


    And every day these days, they made a mess of Li Xianzhe''s house. Although they cleaned it later, it would be a mess the next day.


    A self-examination made Lin nalian jump a few steps in an instant, staring at her with both hands in a defensive posture.


    "Why are you angry? You return my lovely Mina sister. You are the happiest person who played that killing game yesterday. "


    "Ernie, that game is called" true ¡¤ unparalleled Three Kingdoms ". It''s not a killing game. Don''t be so bloody. It''s obviously Ernie. You have poor skills. Every time you are killed by a small soldier, you talk dirty. Even SANA can play better than you.


    And Ernie, when you play, Ernie, you press so hard. Don''t break opal''s game handle. It''s very expensive. It''s not easy to explain when Opal knows about it. "


    Mina always speaks slowly. Compared with Momo and SANA, she is the quieter one, although she likes the game very much.


    But now, she has been surpassed by Lin nalian. As long as she has nothing to do, this Erni will always bring one to Li Xianzhe to play a few games. Every time, she loses more than wins less.


    Rookie Lin Nalian make complaints about her sister''s face, and even SANA''s game is ungifted. She can''t win her.


    Seeing the other party''s eyes open wider and wider, Mina naturally ended her words cleanly.


    This temperament makes Lin nalian think of the pictures of those ancient officials'' wives in the TV series, husband and son scolding, and harmony.


    The whole person immediately turned his eyes and his expression was much more serious.


    "Say, do you want to be oba''s little wife like Zhixiao? You''re afraid I''ll take oba''s love from you, so you''ve always been against me!"


    Inside them, the anecdotes of the first wife and the second wife have a long history. At first, when Li Xianzhe came here as a guest, park Zhixiao and Mina were the most helpful cooks when preparing food.


    Because the work of sorting out food materials was very good, it was praised by Li Xianzhe several times, and the subsequent cleaning work has been carried out by two people.


    Originally, people at this age are very concerned about the eyes of their neighbors. It''s not too much to say that these girls are in the period of "secondary disease".


    After a few days, everyone seems to have a tacit understanding. Every time we finish dinner or clean before leaving, it must be one of the two people to complete it. It may be with an apology or there may be no room for a trace of dirt in our eyes.


    Lin nalian, as a person who has nothing to do with "sorting", naturally can''t understand the happiness of the two people''s faces after cleaning, so he directly ridiculed that park Zhixiao is Li Xianzhe''s first wife, Mina is his second wife, and Li Xianzhe makes money outside. These two people preside over the internal affairs at home.


    Seeing that the other party mentioned this title again, and there was a faint tendency to fall into a sitcom, Mina was too lazy to explain this, "Ernie... I can''t speak."


    Lin nalian put down his guard, patted her on the shoulder and laughed. "Yes, I''ll leave the cleaning to you."


    "Internal ~ ~"

 Chapter 484

    Mina answered a little and was dragged by Lin nalian to sit on the four-wheel sightseeing bus unique to Li Xianzhe''s family.


    "Dear friends, we meet again."


    The car started easily, and Lin nalian turned the steering wheel excitedly. Fortunately, this kind of car doesn''t need much technology to drive.


    However, in the eyes of the girl, she has obviously become a tough and rich old driver. Every time she drives this kind of car around the villa, her heart is hot.


    Before long, they drove to the inner area, closer and closer to the door.


    While controlling the steering wheel, Lin nalian experienced the pleasure of driving with one hand and grabbed Mina with the other hand.


    "Mina, give me the key and I''ll open the door."


    "No!" Mina refused proudly and stuffed the key into her chest.


    Lin nalian glanced at the hook canal. Is this a hint that makes me rob color during the day?


    "Ah, I''m Ernie. You... Dare to refuse Ernie. What will you say later? I''ll have to decide with you first."


    Mina looked at her sister coldly. The other side was childish and careful. How can she not understand.


    "Ernie, you must want to take the key and then occupy it without returning it to me, don''t you?"


    In addition to Momo, only Mina has a key among more than a dozen of them.


    Everyone knows that as long as he controls this, he is even half the owner of the villa. Lin nalian has coveted this key for a long time.


    Lin nalian''s breath stagnated, his pupils shook violently and shook his head quickly.


    "Why In your eyes, Ernie, is that who I am? I just want to experience what it feels like to open oba''s door. "


    "Really? Ding yanoni and Momo know we''re coming, so they won''t lock the door. Oni, if you want to open the door, just go and open it. "


    Mina blinked and looked at her with a smile, which made Lin nalian feel guilty.


    "Hum... You''d better take good care of it, otherwise, be careful to sleep at night. I''ll climb to your bed, and then... Eh ha ha ~ ~"


    "Ernie, you''ve changed too much! If it goes on like this, I will suspect Ernie that your sexual orientation has become abnormal. I still want to find a boyfriend. "


    Lin nalian stopped laughing. The heart was as dirty as glass and smashed by Mina. She could only vent her inner resentment with a red face and a louder voice.


    "Dingyan, Momo ~ come out quickly! Ernie, I''ll drive you around! Whine ~ ~ "


    ¡­¡­


    A string of ellipsis floated by, and Yu Dingyan covered his face. Oh, it''s a shame. Maybe Lin nalian thought Li Xianzhe was not at home. Plus many times, he was very familiar with here.


    As for Momo sauce, the whole person''s mind is on the snacks brought by Lin nalian.


    Park the car at will and close it. Lin nalian and Mina each carry several large bags with a pile of snacks.


    But in fact, Lin nalian carried the lightest one. Mina, as her sister, was sadly regarded as a coolie.


    But looking at their faces, it was very clear.


    "Click ~"


    Seeing that the closed inner door of the villa was opened, the two people were refreshed, but the next moment, a word made Lin nalian''s whole face collapse.


    "Little dirty, you''ve been coming here to cheat me to eat, drink and play games. Come on, are you going to live here next? You also asked Xiaonan for the key, but I have to charge."


    Li Xianzhe leaned against the door frame and looked at Lin nalian and Mina with a smile. Behind him, Wu Xuanyi, Yu Dingyan and Momo came out, all holding a smile.


    "Oba, what is cheating, eating, drinking, playing games? Oba, you said you were welcome to come here at any time. Now you want to repent? You are eccentric. Every time Mina comes, you take out delicious food to entertain her and buy her a game book and beautiful clothes.


    What about me? I can only buy it myself. I protest against your differential treatment. You say I''m the most lovely. "


    When Lin nalian put down his things, he protested and pulled Mina.


    "Ernie..." Mina looked at the jumping Ernie with an absurd face and felt deeply ashamed.


    Li Xianzhe raised his eyebrows, especially Lin nalian''s spitting. He didn''t breathe for so long.


    "First of all, as the host here, I want to make a statement that you make a mess every time you come to me. Xiaonan or Zhixiao clean it every time.


    Second, I bought Xiaonan a game book and beautiful clothes to make up for her birthday present in March this year. I gave it to Caiying and Duoxian. Xiaonan naturally wants to give it here, without discrimination. And your birthday is in September. Oba won''t forget it.


    Third, every time you come over, I take out delicious food to entertain you. You eat the most. Xiao Nan can''t rob you every time, and she''s a sister. Naturally, I''ll keep one for her.


    Fourth, the money you spend on these snacks should be one of the pocket money you want from me, which means you spend my money on food. Oba, I''ve never been able to eat.


    Fifth, Xiao Nan always comes at the end of his practice. Even if he comes in the morning, he will greet me in advance and ask for my consent. Moreover, she and Zhixiao will clean up here before leaving. "


    In just a short time, Li Xianzhe listed Lin nalian''s multiple charges, each of which was justified so that the other party could not refute.


    Similarly, Mina''s clever image with her is like a positive textbook.


    "Hum hum, oba, you are eccentric. You think Mina is more lovely than me, so you always take care of her."


    Lin nalian puffed his cheeks. When the other party said so, he had a guilty mind. He was very upset to hear those suppressed laughter, but he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    After all, Li Xianzhe is an elder. Fortunately, he swung his fist and hammered his stomach to vent his resentment. The strength is just to tickle Li Xianzhe


    Mina blushed, "Ernie..."


    In fact, when praised by Li Xianzhe, the girl is still very happy. RB human nature has different psychology towards the strong. This Law applies not only to men but also to women.


    Li Xianzhe looked at Lin nalian, who was clearly the eldest sister, but always looked like a busy girl.


    "You, if only you could be as clever and gentle as Xiao Nan. Even I envy Xiao Nan''s future boyfriend and husband."


    Stretch out a finger and poke it on Lin nalian''s bulging steamed stuffed bun face. Just listen to the "poof", the other party''s face shriveled like a discouraged ball, leaving a lot of saliva on Li Xianzhe''s fingers.


    "Oba... I... I fought with you!"


    Lin nalian''s mouth trembled and rushed up. He was embarrassed, and just that voice was like farting. If he was told by the two sisters later, where would his reputation go.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t even flash. He directly raised his left hand and accurately pressed it on Lin nalian''s head. He allowed the other party to randomly turn Wang baquan, and his fists and feet couldn''t touch him at all.


    "All right, all right. They are adults and not as stable as Xiao Nan."


    He pushed Lin nalian back with slight force. Li Xianzhe shook his head, wiped it everywhere on his clothes, glanced at the snacks in their bags, and took out the pocket money prepared before and put it in her hand.

 Chapter 485

    Few men would refuse to have another lovely sister in their own life. Lin nalian and her family play in their own home every day. Instead, Li Xianzhe thinks his daily life is much more interesting and doesn''t really mind.


    However, the people present listened to Li Xianzhe''s high praise and flashed a strange look on their faces. Lin nalian was even more excited and swayed his arm.


    "Sure enough, oba, you should be honest. Do you like Mina. Although oba has a girlfriend, we Mina are not bad. Oba can marry home and be a warm bed servant girl. "


    Li Xianzhe is surprised. Even if his Korean level is not high, he knows that the last word is a very advanced term, which rarely appears in daily conversation.


    "Huh? You even know the word "warm bed servant girl". Why don''t you send yourself up? Don''t you think you can''t compare with Xiao Nan? "


    Lin nalian stretched out his hand and compared a "V" on his chin.


    "Hee hee, in terms of beauty, I think I''m better looking than Mina, but if oba likes Mina, I can help oba catch up, as long as the pocket money......"


    Li Xianzhe subconsciously glanced at Mina. Unexpectedly, the little girl was looking at her. When she saw her eyes cast in the past, she immediately moved away like a frightened rabbit.


    "Go... Don''t bully Xiao Nan. There are several boys in the world who don''t like girls like Xiao Nan.


    As for you, I can give you more pocket money, and I''ll give you the cleaning work today. "


    As soon as Lin nalian''s face changed, he was sad and stuffed the pocket money into his hand.


    "Ah? Then I don''t want it. Give Mina my pocket money. "


    Li Xianzhe didn''t really hand over this kind of work to each other. You don''t have to think about it. If Lin nalian cleaned it, she would fool it twice with a broom at most.


    Although the girl looked bullied, her eyes glanced at the money in his hand from time to time. It seemed that she regretted her previous actions.


    "Really not?"


    Li Xianzhe looked at her and a smile flashed across his eyes. "You have to think clearly? Think about how much I gave you before... But if Xiaonan can help me clean up every day, oba thinks it''s very cost-effective. "


    "Oba, you really have ideas about Mina. Hum... Frivolous man."


    At this moment, in Lin nalian''s inner world, Li Xianzhe is as hateful as the monsters who kill her in the game.


    At this glance, it was as if the devil''s tentacles were growing on both sides of each other''s head, and a pair of wings kept dancing behind them.


    Li Xianzhe looked at her with a face. "It''s too much, classmate Lin nalian. I just have ideas about Xiaonan. What''s the matter? I''m eager to marry such a good girl home. I say whether to clean it with pocket money or not. There''s no shop after passing this village."


    Two people this fair and aboveboard transaction, look at the people around them have lowered their heads, two eyes look at their toes, afraid of laughing in the next second.


    As for Mina, after hearing this, the whole person''s head exploded, and Li Xianzhe hasn''t refuted it. What''s the difference between directly saying that he likes her.


    Even the idea of looking at each other is gone. The whole person is shy and can''t speak. He just becomes an ostrich.


    "Ann yes, oba, I''m wrong. I want to be a good wife and mother like Mina."


    Lin nalian is in a hurry. Li Xianzhe gives her more pocket money than her parents. Moreover, she gives 50000 won for a cleaning. If she is released, there will definitely be a bunch of people rushing to do it.


    There are few little girls at this age who don''t like spending money. Moreover, even if the family conditions are good, their parents have strict control over pocket money. Few can really be extravagant.


    One of the two sisters was angry and yelling for pocket money, and the other was wilting and didn''t say a word. It was really interesting in their eyes.


    "Take the money and clean it well. Just clean up your lunch boxes before you go, not to let you clean the whole villa."


    Putting five 10000 yuan green bills into Lin nalian''s hand, Li Xianzhe found that he had the talent to be a big landlord.


    Lin nalian hurriedly received the money and quickly sorted it into a pile of "I know, Lin''s cleaning company is absolutely satisfactory to you."


    Then he spit on his fingers and began to count the money.


    There were many of them. The girl carefully took them into her arms, respectfully and respectfully, with a brilliant face. "Thank you, boss Li. Welcome to come next time."


    One hand covered Lin nalian''s face and pushed it away. Li Xianzhe put his hands on Mina''s shoulder, bent down and leaned over, and said seriously.


    "Xiao Nan, you don''t have to clean in the future. You shouldn''t do those jobs. Oba, I''ll invite someone to clean. Have fun with them and tell me what you need."


    "Nei... Hi ~ Ernie sauce."


    Mina blinked and looked at Li Xianzhe. The other party''s hands were on her bare shoulders. The girl only felt hot.


    "Good ~"


    Gently touched Mina''s head, Li Xianzhe looked at them and explained, "I won''t come back at noon. You can order more Chinese food, call them all over and charge it to me."


    "Nei ~ ~ we''ll take good care of the house."


    After seeing Li Xianzhe leave, the girls breathed a sigh of relief. Lin nalian puffed his mouth and glanced at his relatives for a while. "Say, how does oba know my nickname of" little dirty. "


    Although they didn''t leak the secret, Yu Dingyan and Mina both moved their eyes and didn''t dare to look at her.


    "But you are really dirty..." Momo eats snacks and looks at her with lovely eyes.


    Lin nalian refused to accept "nonsense, I''m also very clean. Just now I said I wanted to help oba clean up. How can I be so diligent?"


    "Ernie, you don''t tidy up when you''re in the dormitory. Well, we urge you every time. Later, when we help you tidy up, we find that Ernie, you''re so dirty."


    Among these people, she is the only one who dares to stand up and dismantle Lin nalian.


    Lin nalian blushed and became angry. "Ah! Don''t tell oba these things!


    From today on, I want to be a clean girl. I want to impress oba like Mina. You have to watch me. No one is allowed to stop me, or I''ll be anxious with her. "


    The girl thinks she has made a very serious decision, but she has always been looked down upon by her sisters. For those who have become seriously lazy and dirty, how can a self commitment be easily changed.


    Yu Dingyan: "Oh, really?"


    Mina: "Oh, ha ha ~"


    Momo: "is it useful to monitor you?"


    The faces of the three gods were expressionless at the same time. They stabbed Lin nalian''s heart with a knife. They each carried things into the villa, leaving only the first servants messy in the wind.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.

 Chapter 486

    Although no one sees his ugly appearance, but


    "Ah, even the earth began to discriminate against me, didn''t it?"


    "Meow ~"


    A yawning kitten passed by her feet, looked at her with her head tilted, and left slowly.


    Lin Na was stunned. Her eyes slowly left with the cat until the other party was about to leave the direction she could control.


    "Stop..."


    Animals are psychic. This is true. Moreover, after being adopted by Li Xianzhe from the beginning, the cat showed its extraordinary. At least it can understand the simple language.


    Lin nalian''s voice rang out behind her. Little Jenny stopped her cat step, looked back at her, "meow ~" seemed dissatisfied, and then left.


    Lin nalian sat on the ground with wide eyes. She naturally knew the cat. It was impossible for such a big villa to have other people''s cats running in.


    "You! come here! I''m angry! "


    Little Jenny looked back at her again and lay directly on the ground with her face up to the sky. The sunshine on her head narrowed the kitten''s eyes.


    Although it was Li Xianzhe''s pet, Lin nalian remembered that he had fed it before. At the moment, he was "ignored" by the other party. He was furious and stretched out a palm to hold the other party in his hand.


    "Meow ~"


    "Ah! What are your eyes, even you mock me? "


    Lifted up in mid air, perhaps the human in front of her was harmless, and little Jenny was not afraid. She was lazy and licked her nose with her tongue


    Meow star people''s language is monotonous. I''m afraid Lin nalian forgot this, so he always hopes to hear other words from each other''s mouth.


    Seeing that the other party had no "repentance" attitude, Lin nalian could only stretch out her hand, break off its legs and smiled "ah! If you look at me like this again, I won''t let you eat today... "


    Maybe she felt her private parts were exposed in the air. Little Jenny finally panicked and pedaled "meow ~ meow ~" quickly


    The girls in the house were tidying up snacks and drinks. After hearing the cry of cats outside, Yu Dingyan patted his hands and ran out. The next moment, he saw the picture of a battle between one man and one cat.


    The girl is helpless holding her forehead. Oh, my sister is 20 years old. She is still so childish.


    "Narianoni, I''ll lock the door if I don''t come in again ~"


    "Ah, come here right now."


    Forced to be interrupted, Lin Na even got up unhappily and stuffed little Jenny into her arms. "It''s cheap for you, smelly kid."


    Seeing that Lin nalian also kidnapped a little guy, compared with her usual style, several sisters probably guessed the picture outside, especially Mina, who was very soft. Seeing the poor look of the kitten, maternal brilliance immediately flooded.


    "Ernie, are you abusing oba''s pet again?"


    Without waiting for Lin nalian to explain, Mina directly snatched little Jenny from each other''s arms and filled the living room looking for cat food for the little guy.


    "How could it be? It was the little guy who laughed at me. I just fell down."


    Lin nalian defended with a shy face. Where would everyone believe her? Yu Dingyan looked obliquely at her and said, "tripped over a cat? Even if it is true, you really compete with a cat. How old are you this year? "


    Is this a mockery of Miss Ben''s childishness? I''m not angry, I''m not angry


    Lin nalian turned his eyes to the beads and began to break his fingers. His little mouth tooted slightly. The milk voice shouted, "even if the baby''s third birthday is in more than three months, what gift will aunt Momo mother Mina teacher give me?"


    A cold wind blew. Yu Dingyan twitched his mouth and rushed over unbearably. The two immediately hugged each other. "Why are you a baby? I must be an aunt."


    "Because... Eh? Dingyan, why do you have a strange smell? "


    Just when Lin nalian wanted to fight back, the smell between Yu Dingyan''s neck made Lin nalian serious. How to say, it smells good. The two often fight like this. Lin nalian is used to the smell of each other.


    For the first time, she smelled something different from each other, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "What strange smell..."


    Yu Dingyan was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly sat up and shook his clothes. It seemed that he wanted to let the smell on his body be digested by the air.


    Such a move made Lin nalian, including three people, stare at her. Momo knows the reason, but he doesn''t dare to say it.


    "Nothing. I took a bath here in the morning with his shower gel."


    "Really?" Lin nalian was skeptical, but then his eyes narrowed a lot. "Which bathroom do you use?"


    "Ah? The bathroom in oba''s own room? What''s the matter? "


    "Oh, well, did you see anything strange?"


    "What strange thing?" Yu Ding Yanjian had a very bad feeling in his eyes.


    "It''s men''s clothes... I heard an elder of the company say that the size of men''s pants can be judged by the size..."


    Lin nalian opened her fingers and gesticulated in the air. The three girls who had seen many small movies privately immediately understood, and each face rose to varying degrees of purples.


    "You are full of that unhealthy thought." He stretched out his finger and gently clicked on the other party''s forehead. A touch of unnaturalness flashed in Yu Dingyan''s eyes.


    There is still a video in her mobile phone. It is estimated that Lin nalian will go crazy if she takes it out.


    "Alas, it''s boring. I thought you could see something." Lin nalian tilted his lips. The three of them sat on the ground and teased the cat. For them, one day, they are not in a hurry to play games first.


    With snacks in his mouth, Lin nalian didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He moved his ass to Yu Dingyan. "In other words, have you seen the movie you copied from the Momo computer before? Go back and lend it to me. "


    "Why don''t you download it yourself? Don''t you know the website?"


    "I can''t understand Japanese, and don''t you want money to download it again? You''ve seen it. Those who see it have a share. "


    This serious explanation makes Yu Dingyan unable to find a reason to refute. SANA basically pays every time he downloads a movie.


    It''s more expensive to convert it into Korean currency. In addition, the eyes of these girls have become more and more picky after experiencing the devastation of small films.


    "OK, but it''s agreed. Don''t take soMi with you. She''s still young." Yu Dingyan took out a USB flash disk from his pocket and wandered around. If the other party hadn''t mentioned it, she would forget it.


    Lin nalian grabbed it and kissed the USB flash disk. "Last time I saw it in the dormitory, who shouted soMi out of the room?"


    Yu Dingyan immediately choked. This is a fact. She can''t refute it.


    Playing with the USB flash drive in his hand, Lin nalian feels more and more like a boy. He can''t enjoy good things immediately. HMM ~ ~ it''s so uncomfortable.


    The whole person scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks. Yu Dingyan, as the only person who had watched the film, kept silent.

 Chapter 487

    "Want to know? Will you see it yourself? A 120 minute movie, plus your round-trip time, can come before noon. "


    "Hum, hum..." Lin nalian puffed his mouth and made a strong struggle in his heart. "No, I can''t follow her wishes. I''m Lin nalian."


    "See for yourself. When I go back, I hide in the quilt and enjoy it." Casually carrying several bags of snacks, Lin nalian glanced at Mina, who was trapped in the cat feeding world. "Do you still play? If you don''t play, I''ll start by myself."


    Sometimes she doubted that she was not as good as a cat.


    Look, I don''t know whether this little thing is male or female. Every time it appears, I immediately fall out of favor.


    "Oh ~ ~ darling... Is this delicious, mom? I bought it specially."


    Mina answered casually, holding a bag of meat paste in her hand.


    Li Xianzhe said that the recent cat likes to eat this best, so she bought some. Sure enough, looking at the way little Jenny tiptoes on her feet and crazily sticks out her tongue, the little girl just feels that her heart is almost crisp.


    "Mom bought it for you... Bang ~ ~" Lin nalian rolled his eyes and secretly decided to buy a cat when I went back.


    However, it seems that JYP is not allowed to keep pets privately. Oh, duki, why not keep them secretly? Thinking of the girl''s face, she smiled foolishly again.


    "Is Ernie stupid?" Momo looked at Lin nalian''s small face for a while, serious for a while and smiling, and couldn''t help shrinking.


    "You''re stupid. Eat your peaches!" Lin nalian''s face was black. He grabbed a pink peach and threw it directly to Momo. He was just caught by the other party.


    "Oh, Komeda." Momo holds a soft peach. As soon as his eyes brighten, he can''t wait to wipe it on his clothes and send it to his mouth "Wuhu ~ ~ delicious."


    Sure enough, it''s a silly peach. He ate himself... Bah bah... Lin nalian looked away and was ready to keep tangled with this silly peach.


    Face turned, blowing bangs in front of his forehead, and a man walked to the game room.


    "Mina, do you want to watch TV?"


    "Inside ~"


    I don''t know why. Hearing the word TV, Lin nalian suddenly stopped.


    Watching Yu Dingyan holding the remote control into the menu to find the program, his forehead suddenly lit up.


    It seems that they haven''t opened this thing for so long.


    Momo is lying on the sofa with a pillow under his neck and a pillow in his arms. It''s very comfortable.


    "What are you looking at..." mixcolor "seemed to broadcast the latest issue last night. I heard that there is an elder Jin Zaizhong of JYJ. Let''s find out..."


    Probably the only thing that these girls often care about is this program, initially because it was the homework assigned by park Zhenying.


    However, with the deepening of the program, girls including Yu Dingyan have become fans of the program.


    At the end of each issue, they always vote to discuss who will make a debut in the end, as if the people who participate in it are themselves.


    ¡°Jinjia£¿ Ah, I really envy the feelings between oba and Dongfang Shenqi~


    I remember that up to now, the three major TV stations have not lifted the ban order of JYJ predecessors. As a result, jtbc has broken this shackle, and I don''t know whether it has exploded on the Internet. "


    Yu Dingyan blinked curiously, which reflected that the two RB sisters felt more about this combination than she did. Dongfang Shenqi swept RB''s market at its peak.


    "Ernie sauce said that JYJ and Dongfang Shenqi are in the same frame in this variety show, but first carefully test the external reaction. However, at present, although there are objections, Ernie sauce doesn''t take it to heart."


    With the progress of the program, even Lin nalian, who originally planned to play the game, quietly returned to the original place. The long lost face made the three girls praise Jin Zaizhong''s appearance.


    To this end, the program team also specially released the photos of Jin Zaizhong from 2004 to 14 for comparison.


    Yu Dingyan held his chin and had a crazy face. "Senior Dongfang Shenqi has been on the road for ten years. Even if something like that happened later, his appearance has not changed at all, whether senior Jin Zaizhong or senior Zheng Yunhao."


    "If elder Jin Zaizhong starts his career now, he will be better than those men''s troupes who start their career at the same time."


    Lin nalian shrugged, but because South Korea''s beauty industry is developed, everyone cares about the maintenance of his face.


    Therefore, it is not uncommon for children''s faces in the performing arts circle. Of course, the gap is clear at a glance when compared with the current male troupe of debut activities by the standard of the second generation male troupe.


    "Authentication!!"


    Finally, the program ended in the notice that Jin Zaizhong and Zheng Yunhao appeared at the same time. Looking at the picture specially cut by the program group, the girls were angry and wanted to smash the TV.


    "Alas ~~mo."


    After a glance, I found that the nearly 120 minute program was over, but I have to say that such a large TV, both picture quality and sound effects, is like a glance at the cinema.


    Lin nalian grabbed the remote control from Yu Dingyan''s hand and re entered the menu page. With the other hand playing with the USB flash disk, he remembered the idea he had thought of before.


    "Momo, can this TV be connected to the computer?"


    Momo just took out a book about acting from Li Xianzhe''s room and prepared to study hard. When he heard this, he didn''t even lift his head and said "Hmm".


    "That''s good ~ ~ lend me your computer. I want to see a movie."


    Leaving such a sentence, regardless of whether the other party agrees or not, Lin nalian rushed directly into Momo''s room and took out a pink notebook.


    "Well... How should I start?"


    With a long thread in his hand, Lin nalian looked at the sockets at both ends, and his head was blank.


    For such things that are close to "technology", it is too far away from her.


    "How do I connect my laptop to my TV at home?" Girls are not stupid. They know they will use online search.


    When I hit the Enter key, there were questions about Lin nalian, and a pile of answers appeared in front of me according to the heat. After a quick browse, the girl chose the atlas sorted out by netizens at the top.


    "Jia ~ now let''s see how I operate you."


    After a burst of drumming, a strange sound came to mind in the living room.


    "Oh, it''s really OK. Wait a minute."


    Looking at a pile of warnings such as "minors can''t watch", Lin nalian directly chose to ignore it. How can this situation be less popcorn.


    "3, 2, 1, positive start."


    Some movies, before entering the positive film, will start with a brief introduction to the plot, all of which are fragments of the essence.


    In addition, in the first few minutes or more, manufacturers often insert some other product numbers of the same series during this period in order to promote.


    At first, Yu Dingyan watched the other party''s instigation. He thought Lin nalian just wanted to find a movie to watch on TV. He didn''t care, just


    A pile of incomprehensible words and shameful voices frightened Yu Dingyan, who lowered his head to play with his mobile phone. His eyes suddenly slipped round and his mouth grew big.

 Chapter 488

    "Ah, how can you watch this kind of thing with oba''s TV?"


    "Don''t make a noise, don''t disturb me to have fun. It''s a critical moment. Oh, I almost missed a number."


    Lin nalian waved her hand without looking back. Where can she manage these.


    At this time, I am holding my mobile phone and frantically remembering the serial number flashing in TV. Whether it''s good or not, it''s better to write it down first than to find it aimlessly on the website.


    "Nalian Ernie, what if you find Ernie sauce?"


    Momo also looked ridiculous. They got up and rushed to the TV. Even if they opened their arms, they could only block half of the picture.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s in the dormitory, but it''s in someone else''s house. This feeling makes them feel very ashamed.


    Lin nalian is biting his mouth, his face is red, and there is another kind of temptation. "It''s what Ding Yan said. Let me see it myself. Now I''m watching it myself.


    Wue£¿ It''s like you haven''t seen it. If you don''t want to see it, you can go straight in and play games and leave me some snacks. "


    With that, the evil hand began to quickly press the volume key on the remote control, and the strange sound spread all over the villa in an instant.


    "Ernie... It''s too loud." Mina burned her face and directly covered little Jenny in her arms. She frantically disassembled the cat food meat mud in an attempt to divert the little thing''s attention with delicious food.


    "It''s just..." Momo jumped his feet. I don''t know when two more pillows were pasted on the TV screen, but the effect was very small and didn''t play any role.


    "Ah! How about I watch it here today? Huh? Do you want to be punished? "


    The reason why the girl is so reckless is that Li Xianzhe once told her that the walls of the villa are designed and built with special materials.


    No matter how loud the sound inside was, there was no trace of it outside. At that time, this was to dispel the idea that these people were worried about disturbing the residents and alerting the security guards of the community.


    I don''t know if I have experienced too many times in the company before. As soon as Momo and Mina heard the word punishment, they all knelt on the ground with their hands raised.


    However, relying on the age advantage, the whole person held the TV like an octopus and refused to let go. "Who knows where the TV power is, turn it off quickly, ah Lin nalian, quickly return the U disk to me, I won''t borrow it!"


    "Are you sure? Yu Dingyan... Are you against me? Believe it or not, I told oba that you secretly watched small movies? And give this USB flash drive to opal. "


    Lin nalian looked at her darkly and suddenly thought of something. His voice was much louder. Since he was going to die, let''s die together.


    "Arnie ~ ~ how can you do this?"


    "Do you think oba believes me? Or believe you? After all, you are his dearest sister. "


    Yu Dingyan opened his eyes and suddenly hesitated.


    As a sister, I naturally want to make a good impression on Li Xianzhe. If I was a child, I would have no scruples. Anyway, watching small movies is too much.


    If Li Xianzhe knew, he couldn''t stand that kind of look alone.


    The three people who were doing bad things never thought that the other sisters who were supposed to come here at noon showed up here a few hours in advance. Oh, no, they were outside.


    "Ernie, is it really good that so many of us ask for leave to come here? Will it bother the sage oba too much? "


    Zhou Ziyu looked at the sisters behind him with a stiff face, but his fingers naturally pressed the password that had been rotten in his heart.


    "Didi... Welcome... Today is another beautiful day."


    Listen to the human voice in the doorbell. Every time the door opens automatically, the girls always feel very magical.


    "Oh, come on in..."


    A group of people directly ignored Zhou Ziyu''s eyes and came in with big bags and small bags. This posture was about to catch up with the picnic.


    "Ernie... You can''t do this."


    Looking down at the ground under his feet, Zhou Ziyu shrugged and pulled his head. He had planned what dances to practice in the morning. As a result, he was directly kidnapped by the omnis. As a busy man, how can he ignore this crime.


    Being preached by my sister, several sisters were also a little sorry and looked at each other.


    Park Zhixiao quietly stood up and took each other''s hand in a low voice.


    "Ziyu, we are not asking for leave, but the teacher took the initiative to give us a holiday.


    Even President Park Zhenying agreed. Unfortunately, oba is not at home today. We can only eat by ourselves after buying so many things. "


    Zhou Ziyu obviously doesn''t believe this statement. JYP''s teachers will be kind enough to give a group of trainees who are not sick a holiday. Obviously, someone took the initiative to take out Li Xianzhe''s name to "force" others'' teachers.


    "Bye ~"


    But if I have any more opinions, I can''t live up to the eyes of these sisters. The girls feel that if they tangle with this matter again, they will be extremely guilty.


    "I don''t know anything. I followed because I believed in the onies."


    Close your eyes and comfort yourself. It''s strange that the sin in your heart disappeared.


    "OK ~ ~ but I''ll have fried noodles later."


    "Call, Ernie bought it for you."


    For people who don''t often act like spoilers, even if they sprinkle it quietly once, the lethality will be irresistible to those who see it. For example, now, a group of sisters are arguing about buying food for their busy time.


    After entering the villa, the girls looked at the sightseeing cars parked on the side of the road. Originally there were three, but now there are only two left. The other car stopped at the door of the inner house in the sight of the girls.


    Just the way they park at will, everyone knows that few people can do it except Lin nalian.


    "There are so many of us. Let''s divide them into two cars. Nalian Oni, should they start playing games at this time?"


    Originally, some people wanted to decide who would control the steering wheel by means of scissors, stone and cloth. As a result, I don''t know who reminded me that a group of girls directly got into the car, stepped on the accelerator and rushed to the inner area.


    With skilled driving skills, the girls saved one-third of the way Lin nalian spent.


    He didn''t even bother to knock. The person in front directly pressed the doorknob and rushed in.


    Park Zhixiao tilted his head. He could see the heads of two girls in the direction of the sofa. It seemed that he was watching TV and could hear some strange sounds.


    "Oh, oh, are you going to start again? Just finished. Is this man so good? Or in the kitchen? "


    This is Lin nalian''s voice. Does she look very excited?


    "Ah, Lin nalian, shut up and don''t say it."


    This is Yu Dingyan''s voice. It looks a little angry. Is it because he was disturbed?


    Park Zhixiao pointed to his sister behind him. The girls nodded and became more careful.


    One by one took off his shoes and didn''t care that no one came out to pick him up.


    The cat moved forward bit by bit, and park Zhixiao secretly poked out his small head.

 Chapter 489

    "Here we are ~ eh..."


    As soon as I stepped into the living room, I saw that on the TV screen, I was doing something indescribable, and a green frame in the lower left corner was growing bit by bit.


    "Why is there no sound? Ah ~ ~ are you afraid of being found by the people next to you? " Lin nalian looked at the volume almost rising to the top, but he could only hear a sparse voice. He was a little unhappy.


    "Hoo ~ ~ hey?"


    For a second, park Zhixiao''s brain lost the ability to think. It was not until he saw the harmonious picture that he quickly turned red and locked his head back.


    At the same time, they covered soMi and natty''s eyes with their hands and pushed them towards the door.


    "Get out! Get out! "


    This reaction not only didn''t make the sisters back, but stretched their necks "WUE WUE? It''s all here. Why go out? "


    "It''s very inconvenient now. Get out quickly." Park Zhixiao still blushed and couldn''t help saying "I''m sorry (very respectful)" to the people behind him.


    Just no matter Lin nalian or the other two, they all concentrated on the East son in front of them, and didn''t hear anything at the entrance at all.


    "I think it''s better for us to wait a few minutes before coming in, um... It''s better to call and confirm."


    Park Zhixiao gasped and felt a little hot. His tone was much more strange than before. This reaction brightened the heads of a group of fantasy sisters.


    "Big hair ~ can''t be Ernie sauce at home without clothes?"


    SANA touched her chin and vaguely remembered that several times Li Xianzhe was walking in front of them in loose and exposed clothes. The picture should not attract this group of adolescent girls too much.


    At present, it seems that only this statement can correspond to park Zhixiao''s response. A group of sisters immediately exploded and pushed Park Zhixiao''s body to protest.


    "Jinjia, Ernie, did you see oba''s body? No, why don''t you let us see it yourself? It''s not fair! I want to see it, too. "


    As a fan of Li Xianzhe''s new drama circle, sun Caiying naturally refused to let go of this opportunity and whispered.


    "Ah, sun Caiying, what''s Europa''s body? When did I say I saw Europa''s body? You''re talking nonsense! If you push me again... I''ll be angry. "


    ¡°Wue£¿ Why can''t you watch me? I didn''t say anything last time you watched a little movie with Narian oni. "


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Zhou Ziyu squeezed out of the corner with his height advantage.


    I can see the picture on TV at once. It''s the most exciting plot. If it''s just kissing, it''s OK, but the male and female protagonists are reversed


    The little girl''s pupils shook violently, and she said a stiff goodbye. A blush on her neck rose slowly until both sides of her face. It was very cute.


    "Eh? Ziyu saw it. Tell me quickly. Did you see oba and what did you reveal? "


    Jin Duoxian looked at Zhou Ziyu''s serious return, and his expression gradually became obscene.


    Zhou Ziyu hesitated slightly in the face of the onlookers looking forward to breathing. Despite Park Zhixiao''s warning eyes, his lips slowly wriggled.


    "That... Ernie, nalian, Ernie, they''re watching a little movie ~rb."


    This sentence calmed several sisters.


    However, after a few seconds of pause, Jin Duoxian, sun Caiying and SANA directly drilled out of "Jinjia? Narian Oni, here we are ~ ~ "


    "Oh? coming? Here, take what you eat. " Lin nalian didn''t lift his head. He directly picked up a bag and threw it away.


    "Ernie, how can you peek at the movie I downloaded?" SANA looked at the USB flash disk inserted into the computer and looked at Yu Dingyan with a small face.


    "Well... I''m sorry ~ ~ I want to stop, you two..." Yu Dingyan had no idea at this time. It''s inappropriate to block it by himself, and it''s even more inappropriate not to block it.


    On the other hand, park Zhixiao looked at the remaining two sisters with a serious look. At the critical moment, he threw himself in his arms directly on their heads. For the first time, he felt that the two big bulbs on his body were very useful.


    "You two, get out quickly. Ernie will give you the fare and go straight back to the company. Don''t tell others about such things."


    SoMi and natty, who are covered and can''t breathe, are innocent. At a young age, they even met such a group of unreliable sisters.


    Park Zhixiao is afraid to forget that she can stop this situation alone. Even if she covers her eyes and ears.


    "Ernie, you cover me so hard..."


    SoMi Park Zhixiao dragged her to the door. She couldn''t react at all. She said weakly. She could only make up the picture with that strange sound.


    "Um ~"


    "Oh ~"


    Strange voices came in and out of the girls'' left and right ears. The audience sitting on the ground covered their faces one after another. They just suddenly thought that the owner of the villa was not at home and took away their palms.


    "Oh, oh, come on, Zhixiao Oni, but the actor is so ugly ~ ~ Oh, what ~ ~ so scary."


    Jin Duoxian hugged SANA. They each covered each other''s eye. It''s just that they can only see half of the picture on such a large screen.


    "Ernie, how are you?"


    Listening to the words full of 19 prohibitions, soMi blushed and whispered.


    At this point, it was impossible to clean up. Park Zhixiao looked at him and held his soMi.


    Another voice came to my ears, "soMi is a foreigner after all. People are more open-minded than us in this regard..."


    And... She was also curious about that thing. If the two little guys weren''t still there, she might have rushed in.


    Perhaps he felt that park Zhixiao''s strength became much smaller, and natty then said, "Ernie... We know everything."


    Park Zhixiao pulled them in a certain direction. "Natty, there''s a fish tank over there. Come and see the fish with soMi."


    As a result, natty took soMi and they really went to see the fish in the bathtub.


    However, some strange pictures are always reflected on the glass. The two little girls can''t restrain their inner curiosity, and their small eyes are always turning aside from time to time.


    His eyes stared at the picture on the glass, and his face became more and more red.


    With the joining of Zhou Ziyu and park Zhixiao successively, people began to express their dissatisfaction with the two who were still in front of the TV.


    "You two get out of the way. That picture will appear next. Mina, come and help me translate what the actress is talking about..."


    Lin nalian holds her legs and points excitedly at the TV screen. Mina behind her directly covers the eyes of the cat in her arms.


    "Meow ~ meow ~"


    Human beings are afraid of darkness, but animals are not afraid, especially cats. They are suddenly covered by people''s eyes. Little Jenny is a little flustered.


    Especially at the critical moment of the plot, the girls held their breath. Lin nalian slowly grabbed a French fries and put them in his mouth. Suddenly, he felt that the bag seemed to be lighter. He looked down and found that it was finished.

 Chapter 490

    I was about to turn around, take a new bag of snacks, open it and eat, and look at someone in front of me.


    "Are you all here? Then I''ll go back and let''s start watching again. "


    Yu Dingyan was still standing on tiptoe blocking the TV at this time. He saw his friend staring at the TV with a strange expression.


    The whole person is about to cry. I''ve seen those who welcome guests, but I haven''t seen those who force guests to watch small movies with me.


    Unfortunately, none of these friends who live with her is willing to be quiet.


    "Dingyan, look at so many people. Don''t spoil everyone''s mood."


    Lin nalian sits on the ground and distributes snacks to the sisters around him. He has the style of a master. It''s good for everyone to watch such a big TV.


    "Ah, Lin nalian, this is not in the dormitory. Well, what if oba knows?"


    Yu Dingyan is very uncomfortable. In fact, as long as she lowers her head a little, she can see the picture in the TV. Apart from others, she and Momo are closest, and the voice can be heard more clearly than anyone else.


    "Oba won''t know. He said he wouldn''t come back at noon."


    Lin nalian was a little agitated. This sentence directly broke Yu Dingyan''s last defense in his heart, and he had no choice but to return to the sofa.


    Fast back, increase the volume. Few people have the appetite to touch the snacks scattered on the ground. A group of girls watch the two-hour film more seriously than they do in the cinema.


    The eyes are full of water and have no strength. These eight words just describe the current state of the girls.


    Even soMi and natty, who were originally sent to see goldfish, couldn''t resist their curiosity about the film and secretly sat next to Ernie with the ups and downs of the plot.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    I don''t know how long it was. A burst of rapid vibration broke the girls'' empty thinking. Everyone touched their pockets and then shook his head, indicating that his mobile phone wasn''t thinking.


    "It''s oba..."


    Yu Dingyan held his mobile phone. Just after saying this, a group of children jumped up from the ground like a cat who saw a mouse. Someone went to turn off the computer, and someone began to look for the remote control and turn off the TV.


    "Ah, don''t close it. Pause... There''s half an hour left. Let''s talk after reading it."


    "What are you looking at? Europa is calling. It will be postponed. Don''t answer the phone yet."


    There was a flurry of chicken and dog in the living room. The girls fell into a constant war of words between the two factions because they turned off the computer and TV first or suspended it directly.


    "Really... How do I know such a group of unreliable sisters."


    Yu Dingyan shook his head and went straight into the toilet.


    Sitting on the toilet, the girl took a deep breath. After hearing that the strange sound outside became smaller, she pressed the answer button "what about the game?"


    "Dingyanna, when you eat at noon, remember to look at the production date of some things in the refrigerator. I haven''t sorted out much recently. Some things should be about to expire."


    It was this thing. The girl was relieved. After all, she felt guilty when she did something bad.


    Li Xianzhe would not have thought that they had the courage to watch small movies at home. In the past, even in the dormitory, they always had to be on guard against the surprise inspection of the company''s top management.


    It is estimated that such recklessness here has let the girls loose their shackles.


    However, as long as he is willing, he can transfer the monitoring through his mobile phone.


    "Click ~"


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Dingyan felt some sticky under his ass. he thought it was a residual water stain on the toilet mat. He didn''t care and got up.


    As soon as I opened the door of the toilet, I found several pairs of eyes staring at her.


    "How''s it going? "Didn''t oba find out?" Lin nalian said, dragging Yu Dingyan''s arm.


    "No, oba just explained that some things in the refrigerator in the kitchen may be overdue. Let''s not eat casually. Ah, are you going to see it?" Yu Dingyan gave her a white look.


    Even if he left home, Li Xianzhe didn''t know whether he didn''t trust such a group of people to look after the house, so he made such a phone call to give instructions.


    Lin nalian looked at her suspiciously, "Jinjia? Nothing else? "


    "Ah, what else do you think will happen? Can''t I tell everything? "


    The girls spit out their little tongues, but just a simple explanation makes them feel warm and intimate.


    But at this time, they were still watching that kind of film here without telling Li Xianzhe. There was not much meat to stop it, so they were very ashamed.


    "I wish I hadn''t been found. Hey, how could this happen?"


    An awkward breath flowed among the girls. Everyone looked at me, I looked at her, and finally focused on Lin nalian.


    This is the man who took us to a little movie. It''s a terrible crime.


    "Ah! I''m Ernie. I''m the oldest! How dare you look at me like that and treat me like Ernie. "


    Lin nalian smelled a trace of danger and quietly moved his steps. He beat so many people alone. The chance of victory is very small.


    Just at this time, there was an inharmonious voice behind him.


    "Ernie, there seems to be a wet place on the sofa. Who of you just spilled water on it?"


    SoMi was eating snacks and playing with Momo''s computer, thinking about whether to find a new movie to watch.


    Suddenly, she frowned and got up with her hands on the sofa. It was warm on the cushion under her body.


    When I picked it up, there was a small stall on it, which was soaked with water. It was very obvious.


    More than that, at this turn, many Ernie''s butt skirts had a small watermark, which aroused the curiosity of the little busy.


    As another busy little partner, natty obviously disagreed with her. She felt her finger on the wet mat and frowned.


    "PAB, where is this water? Have you ever seen such thick water?"


    Two busy looking at the water stains on his fingers, he couldn''t help but put it in front of his nose and gently sniffed "eh? It tastes strange. "


    SoMi also frowned and nodded, "right? I also think, how to say, it can''t be described in words. Did you just see Ernie drinking water? "


    The previous picture began to flash in my mind. Natty tilted her head. Although they brought drinks, they were all intact and unopened. She wondered even more "Arnie, is it saliva?"


    "Eh, it''s disgusting. Ernie, can you pay attention to the image when you watch the film? The ground is full of your saliva."


    It''s sticky and transparent. It''s probably saliva. The two busy people beat a spirit together, found out a paper towel and wiped their fingers carefully.


    "This is the location of nalian Oni, this is Dingyan Oni, this is Zhixiao oni... It seems that there is some strange smell on it. Why is it saliva?"


    "Well, there are on the carpet, too?"


    "And pillows..."


    After some investigation, I found that the whole living room was "dirty" in two busy hours. I could feel the traces of my sisters everywhere. I was worried.

 Chapter 491

    Where do they know that the small stains are the sequelae of excitement.


    "It''s over. What if oba comes back and finds out?"


    Like the picture of volcanic eruption, the omnis standing in the living room rose a strange blush synchronously.


    Today, most people wear skirts. When two busy people say so, they find that they are sticky and uncomfortable.


    Looking at the two busy looking for evidence like falling into the crime scene, Lin nalian felt he couldn''t let go.


    He strode forward and grabbed a man''s ear with one hand! You two, knowing that it''s Ernie''s saliva, dare to say so. Do you want to be taught by Ernie? "


    The rest almost clapped. It''s worthy of being Narian oni. The nonsense is like real.


    The two little girls covered their ears and jumped "pain! Ernie, we''re wrong. We don''t know anything. "


    "Don''t know what? Are you two questioning us? Is it in your eyes that onies just go to other people''s homes and leave saliva? "


    Slightly increased the strength in his hand. Lin nalian grinned and deliberately pulled all the other sisters down the water.


    "Ah Ni, oh ~ how can it be! We respect Ernie very much. As an ignorant sister, Ernie, let us go. "


    Under Lin nalian''s fist suppression and the horrific glances of the omnis around him, soMi and natty resolutely chose to bow their heads.


    "Hum... You''re smart. Stay here. Ernie, i... I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    He loosened his hands and looked at the two busy hours that kept rubbing his ears.


    Lin nalian coughed slightly, touched his ass quietly, and then... Rushed directly into the toilet with his small bag.


    "Click ~"


    A sound of anti locking the door announced his exclusive position.


    "I... I''ll go too... You two, don''t touch snacks until Ernie comes back."


    Yu Dingyan and park Zhixiao left a vicious look, took each other''s small hands and rushed into Li Xianzhe''s room with their own small bags.


    "I''ll go too... Momo, lend me your room and toilet." SANA and Mina stared at each other one after another, and the corners of their eyes were watery and extremely attractive.


    Momo scratched his head. Although he didn''t want to go, others went. Let''s have a fun. "The ball is sacked, I''ll go too."


    "Wait for me, eh? Anyone here? Well, it''s just the two of us. Let''s go. "


    Seeing several omnis disappear in the living room one by one, soMi scratched his head. "Omnis are so strange. They haven''t seen them go to the bathroom in the two-hour film. Why are they all gone now."


    "Who knows? And they still have bags. Is there no toilet paper in the toilet? " This kind of thing is still a little far away for these two.


    Naturally, I don''t know. In addition to cosmetics and wallets, there is also a necessary personal product ¡ú band aid!


    "It''s possible... Fortunately, Narian oni didn''t exert himself." At the thought of this, soMi couldn''t help winking, revealing that there were two of them.


    "But did you feel anything just now?" Natty smiled and asked nervously. She is three years younger than soMi. How can she understand if the other party doesn''t understand.


    "I don''t feel much. It''s just a little hot. I''m sweating." SoMi touched his chin and didn''t understand why the onies had that reaction.


    "Me too... But I also felt like going to the bathroom just now. I wanted to go after reading it, but I found that I didn''t want to go again."


    After looking at the sofa, natty tilted his head and skillfully wiped the water stains on it with a paper towel. However, after finding that it had no effect, he could only throw the paper towel into the trash can.


    The girls didn''t know that they occupied all the toilets in the villa, which directly led to Wu Xuanyi and Zheng Yilin looking for Li Xianzhe when he came back.


    They said that the villa was haunted, and there were many band aids of other brands that they had not used in the toilet basket.


    Only Momo looked strange and shut up. It has also become a rare unsolved mystery in Li Xianzhe''s family.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    When the sound of flushing appeared in the living room again, everyone''s face returned to normal.


    It seemed that they knew that Ernie had no intention of going to the small film again. SoMi and natty looked at each other and quickly turned off most of the films they had put in before. They replaced them with a cartoon. They pretended to look happy.


    Alas, it''s hard to do in a hurry. I''m busy doing the dirtiest and most tiring work. I have to guess my sisters'' ideas all the time.


    "What happened today... No one is allowed to tell, you know?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin nalian held the pillow, glanced at his sisters with dignified eyes, and then said.


    "Inside... Right..."


    Yu Dingyan just wanted to say sorry. Suddenly he felt something wrong. After reacting, he directly rushed to Lin nalian and subdued the other party a few times.


    "No! Why do we talk like this? You took the lead. Today''s lunch must be your treat. "


    "Ah, why is it my treat? I refuse! " Lin nalian struggled and found that the weight on him was getting heavier and heavier. Only then did he react that there were others on Yu Dingyan.


    "The minority obeys the majority. This is what oba said. Do you want to refute it?"


    Yu Dingyan blushed and felt something against his back. It was soft like a pillow. He tilted his head and looked at Park Zhixiao pressing on him. "Ah Zhixiao, are you big again? It makes me so uncomfortable."


    "I don''t want it to grow up, but I can''t... and... Well, I won''t say it."


    Seeing that the two Ernie were oppressed, park Zhixiao got up with his mouth tilted. As soon as he wanted to explain, he retreated under the sharp eyes of his two sisters.


    "Hum... I''ll take it. Anyway, oba gave me pocket money, Momo. I''ll give you the job of ordering takeout later. Oba said to eat Chinese food."


    Lin nalian sorted out the messy image and took out a few deformed banknotes from his pocket. He was also a lot tougher.


    "Huh? Oba gave you pocket money again? " Zhou Ziyu looked surprised. This expression made Lin nalian look ugly.


    "What do you mean... Can''t oba give me pocket money?" Lin nalian said with her neck stuck.


    The living room was filled with all kinds of boos. Everyone looked at her with disgust. "Hey, it''s Ernie again. What method did you use to make oba yield... Oba is really pathetic."


    "It''s just 50000 won. Opal gave me more on Caiying''s birthday than I did. Anyway, I ordered Chinese food at noon. Do you like it or not?"


    Lin nalian said positively. To tell the truth, this money is not enough for the eleven of them to eat Chinese food. She has to pay for the rest.


    As soon as the girls breathed, they thought of all kinds of delicious dishes in their minds, and the saliva at the corners of their mouths couldn''t stop flowing out. Jin Duoxian jumped "eat! Nalian oni''s treat. Why not eat? I have to take photos. "

 Chapter 492

    "Very good. I''ll leave the ordering to our heijingtao younger generation."


    "Oh, I know ~" Momo answered casually and began to study hard with the book. It is still challenging to digest the book according to her Korean level.


    Everyone was stunned. Usually, if they heard some takeout, Momo was definitely the most excited one, but today it seemed absent-minded.


    "What are you doing?" SANA leaned over, hugged her and asked.


    "Me? Reading? You go play games and leave me alone. "


    Momo is also a lot of interns in the company, and he has arranged to enter the industrial stores of S.M. or other companies.


    Others are thrown directly into the crew and give some indifferent dragon sets to experience.


    "I know. I just feel strange when I suddenly hear this. I knew I would study Japanese well."


    Lin nalian looked at the three people with a little excitement, and regretted it.


    "Narian Oni, compared with learning Japanese, I think we should start earlier.


    Oba has taken care of us like this. If he hadn''t been here, the president would have been angry. "


    Zhou Ziyu calmly analyzed the advantages and disadvantages, and was more or less careful than others.


    As busy, Zhou Ziyu, soMi and natty are the most calm group. The little girls don''t have much ambition for the film, or have more clear plans for the future.


    "Hey Yigu, we Europa are really kind. Momo just said a word of envy. He wrote a script for the three of you without saying a word. Although he doesn''t know when it will be fulfilled, it''s better than nothing."


    Sun Caiying looked at the animation on TV with her small face, as if she had forgotten what had happened in the living room before.


    "Don''t say that. Ernie sauce told me that we can''t cash it until we make our debut.


    From what I know about Ernie sauce, he won''t suddenly rise. I remember once when he was having dinner, he received a call from the president. The new women''s group to be launched by JYP soon will join several RB members and face the RB market, so... "


    "Momo, you mean, there''s definitely a new women''s group in the company?"


    As soon as they heard about the new women''s League, the girls immediately restrained their minds.


    This is a big event. It was 2009 when JYP last launched the women''s League.


    Up to now, in the past five years, many trainees in the company have chosen to leave. This year is the most unstable year for people.


    "I don''t know. For the new women''s League, only onyi sauce and the president know."


    Momo shook his head and finally closed the book in his hand. Anyway, he doesn''t lack time. He''s not in a hurry to finish reading it in a moment and a half.


    "However, Ernie sauce refused to disclose too much, just said that we should work hard, and don''t you think our relationship has become much closer in recent months?


    In the past, everyone lived separately. Although we knew each other, we never wanted to be so close in recent months.


    Later, the president directly transferred us to live together. Even the dormitory was the one where missa lived at the beginning of his debut. Doesn''t that mean anything? "


    "Well, just know what Momo said, not to mention how Europa doesn''t have to prove to us.


    Since we promised to help Momo, SANA and Mina write scripts, there must be Europa''s own reason. Why are we tangled so much? This will make oba angry. "


    Park Zhixiao looked at her lost sisters and couldn''t help but stand up and tidy up. At this moment, there was a faint aura of leadership on her, which directly made many people silent.


    "Hoo ~ no, next time I see Europa, I must ask Europa for a role. I also want to be a star like senior Xiuzhi."

 Chapter 493

    Although Lin nalian knows some truth, she doesn''t believe it. These people won''t take the initiative to find Li Xianzhe in private.


    In other words, people have not been able to honestly disclose their real thoughts.


    During the trainee period, the resources they can meet are not only pictorials, but also cooperation with their predecessors.


    Or, show up on the stage of JYP''s family concert and dance with a senior.


    Like a movie, this is definitely the first time, and it''s not a dragon suit. How can Lin nalian not care.


    Although everyone is Li Xianzhe''s close sister, everyone is selfish.


    Moreover, when they encounter such resources, if they are released, they will certainly compete for them. At such an age, they haven''t been humble yet.


    Every artist yearns for popularity. Without popularity, everything is empty.


    Heheqi what "sisterhood" is for fans to maintain the life of the combination.


    Members rely on the aura of groups and individuals to harvest the popularity and resources they want, and then turn them into the most realistic income.


    In the final analysis, idol group is just a commodity that is refreshing... Perfect packaging all the time.


    Otherwise, if one day the combination image collapses, the aura fades and there is no freshness, fans will no longer spend money to support it.


    Brokerage companies that play the role of merchants will reduce production investment as soon as they see that they can''t sell goods for money.


    Or finally withdraw from the shelf, or invest in R & D of new products and launch a new portfolio. The previous portfolio is not far from dissolution.


    Yu Dingyan grinned and watched Pei Xiuzhi compare with himself. If Li Xianzhe heard this here, he would laugh.


    Until "please answer 2007" was auditioned in several companies, passers-by broke out that "national first love" Pei Xiuzhi also participated in the competition.


    At that time, some people on the Internet still didn''t understand why so many people respected the "national first love" and even became the object of worship of many trainees.


    In the eyes of Li Xianzhe, a bystander, Pei Xiuzhi is a little princess spoiled by park Zhenying. Like Cui Xueli of F (x), there are no twists and turns on the performance road and never worry about being abandoned by the company.


    When Cui Xueli released herself, s.. M didn''t hide her, blocked her, and still received the advertising pictorial.


    After exiting the combination, the contract naturally stayed in S.. M, and also made a film on piracy and a crime. The latter was marked with the gimmick of "transnational cooperation".


    In contrast, Pei Xiuzhi company has invested so many resources for her. It''s a waste to make her debut as an actor first, and then in the women''s League. Just look at the treatment of her three teammates.


    It can only be said that missa is not as lucky as f (x). If it is placed in S.. M, two Chinese members, Li Xiuman will never let go of picking his feet at home.


    As for acting, let''s not talk about Cui Xueli. Is Pei Zhuyu good at acting?


    It can only be said that different people have different opinions. Who doesn''t know that idol in dream high has been scolded by the audience. Except Jin Xiuxian, which one can be considered as a good performer.


    The only representative work that can get a shot, "Introduction to architecture" is because Pei Xiuzhi''s face, picture, plot and smile became an effect in the special environment at that time, which has nothing to do with acting skills.


    From Pei Xiuzhi''s play, we can see that there is no acting hard core that can be said to be "acting recognition".


    She just plays herself like Zheng endi and Li Huili in "please answer 1997" and "please answer 1988".


    After the "please answer" trilogy, whether it is Zheng endi or Li Huili, or gaoyala who has been active as an actor for many years, the quality of the works taken does not say how good, and the external view of their acting skills seems to return to the time before they played "please answer".


    Momo wanted to open his mouth to persuade him, but Yu Dingyan held him. At this time, it is the three of them who have no identity to stand up and speak.


    However, the girl was obviously on Li Xianzhe''s side. Her eyes rolled and suddenly came up with an idea.


    "Nalian, Ernie, you''re so tangled. Why don''t you and Mina send a text message to Ernie sauce at the same time and see if he calls you back first? Ernie should have something to ask about Ernie sauce? "


    Lin nalian''s eyes lit up. This method is not unfamiliar to everyone. It has appeared in many variety shows to test his position in each other''s heart.


    Of course, it''s embarrassing if you send text messages to two people at the same time and then don''t call at all.


    Li Xianzhe was just driving at this time. He took Wu Xuanyi out of the community. Not long ago, the girl stared at him and looked at him uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Oba is really good to his sister..."


    Wu Xuanyi looked at her with unspeakable jealousy.


    It''s also a resource. Wu Xuanyi herself is a TV play, but those two are movie heroines. This difference is that she was hard to say at home, but the more she came out, the more unbalanced she became.


    "Aren''t you my sister, too?"


    Li Xianzhe stretched out a hand and patted on the girl''s leg. Unexpectedly, Wu Xuanyi was completely angry with this answer. He turned his head and looked out of the window. "Is it just his sister? Who just said he wanted to contact? "


    This reaction made Li Xianzhe react immediately and put his palm on her face.


    "PAB, why are you competing with them? This is not the only resource. Besides, if you really want to say, is it the heat brought by TV dramas or movies? Is there a market like China that RB can compare? "


    Wu Xuanyi pouted. Of course she understood these principles. She just managed to put down her reserve and said she wanted to give Li Xianzhe a chance, but in fact, she had already promised.


    It was not long before he saw his eyes on other girls, and he had never heard those words. He was naturally jealous.


    "I promised to write a script for three of them, considering that the next women''s group of JYP focuses on the RB market. I have JYP shares in my hand. Naturally, I have to do my part. I can''t get along with it.


    It''s like your universe girl will also focus on the Chinese market in the future. At that time, you will have no less resources from Cheng Xiao and Meiqi. Don''t worry. "


    Li Xianzhe explained so much that her anger dissipated a lot.


    However, it is a girl''s privilege to play a little temper. If it weren''t for his driving, maybe Wu Xuanyi would sit directly in his arms. "Anyway, I''m not happy. You have to compensate me."


    After looking at the intersection in front of him, Li Xianzhe stretched out, moved his stiff neck and said with a smile, "say what compensation, no matter what you need, I will do it, as long as you don''t let me pick the stars and catch the moon for you."


    Wu Xuanyi looked at her in tears and laughter. "Oba, do you think I''m a little girl? Picking stars and catching the moon is something that even astronauts don''t necessarily do. Why do I want those things.


    But since you promised, I remember. Oh, i... haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it. "


    "I''m all yours. You''re afraid I''ll go back on my word."


    Li Xianzhe winked at her and directly gave Wu Xuanyi to Lei, but the smile in his eyes was even more "eh ~ ~ oba would still say such words. It''s so disgusting."


    "What? Don''t you like listening? Then I won''t say it in the future. Ah, you are the first girl to listen to me say such words. " Li Xianzhe was a little angry. He stared at her with a puffy cheek and quickly held it back.


    ¡°jinjia£¿¡± Wu Xuanyi was stunned and looked at her foolishly. Her eyes slowly widened, "Oh, Mo ~ naomu Kiyo, oba, one more."


    The girl looked at Li Xianzhe with her mobile phone in her eyes. The expression just now attracted her.


    Having known each other for so long, she saw Li Xianzhe''s face show a lovely expression for the first time.


    Although Li Xianzhe is only one year older than her, he rarely looks so lively and lovely. At this time, there is no doubt that his coquetry is related to his age.


    "What?" Li Xianzhe looked at her blankly and always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    Wu Xuanyi puffed her mouth and imitated the way he had just said, "Oh, ouba, you were coquettish just now. Do it again."


    Li Xianzhe swallowed his saliva and quickly shook his head. His face was very firm. "I refuse. You must have read it wrong."


    "Oba, just a minute, okay? Just make me happy... "The girl would not let go of this opportunity and put her hands together and begged pitifully.


    "Just a moment ~" Li Xianzhe was constipated and coquettish. In his opinion, especially for boys, he wanted to kick the soles of his shoes, but Wu Xuanyi couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "Uh huh!! Oba, hurry up. " Wu Xuanyi didn''t care so much. Her palm shook wildly and urged.


    "Wait a minute." Looking around, Li Xianzhe parked his car on the roadside, then rubbed his hands on his face to relax his muscles "Hoo ~ Hoo ~"

 Chapter 494

    Open the previous memory, the last time I was coquettish, I was still very young.


    At that time, I was in the small yellow building of S.. M, shuttling among many trainees with a lollipop every day.


    Then I will always be surrounded by many brothers and sisters with sallow faces and eating very nutritious meals.


    There are TVXQ and superjunior, boa, who has just made his debut, and the myth that he has not left the company.


    At that time, although the living conditions of these brothers and sisters were poor, they always got all kinds of snacks for themselves in order to be spoiled.


    In retrospect, I can also understand that there is a little child suddenly in such a boring practice life. For them, it is also a rare vitality element and a way to release pressure.


    People in this country seem to have a morbid attachment to coquetry, from the elderly to children, regardless of men and women, everyone likes coquetry.


    He was devastated by those brothers and sisters for a long time. Li Xianzhe made some lovely expressions almost every day, but he threw away his personal skills when he grew up.


    "Start ~" Li Xianzhe looked at the camera in front of him, drew corners of his eyes, put his hands together to block his face, and then secretly leaned out half of "nuna ~"


    "I really have someone I like. I think she''s sad alone. It really seems like she''s dying, so I talk to you. I always pass by a beautiful appearance in front of me and a gentle voice echoes in my ears. Yeah ~ "


    A song "ouba ah" flashed in his head, but it was changed into "nuna ah" by Li Xianzhe, with the most classic version of lovelyz''s Kei.


    Seeing that Wu Xuanyi was very surprised and seemed frightened, Li Xianzhe directly accelerated his action.


    Poke your fingers, clench your fists, blow kisses, and squint your cute expression. Everything you can think of will be taken away.


    What do you mean, if you don''t sing, you will be a blockbuster. Wu Xuanyi''s face is red and her mouth trembles. I don''t know what she''s talking about.


    "Well, I''m satisfied now ~" after the incident, Li Xianzhe resumed his serious appearance and glanced at the girl who was constantly watching the playback, his face burning.


    Although I''m only twenty-one, I still play cute at this age. I always feel so numb and uncomfortable.


    "Ah... Naomu kiyom~ nuna, oh, oh, oh, big hair! It turns out that oba is a spoiled king. "


    Wu Xuanyi''s eyes were red, holding Li Xianzhe''s face and looking left and right. She thought he was possessed by a spoiled ghost.


    The temperature on Li Xianzhe''s face did not drop, and he explained excitedly, "ah! What coquettish king, you can keep this thing yourself. Don''t show it to others, you know? "


    "Well, I must!"


    With this sudden spoiled gift, Wu Xuanyi was in a much better mood. When the other party didn''t pay attention, she sneaked an attack on his face.


    "Here ~ reward you."


    ¡°Mo£¿ You kissed me secretly. Did you agree with me? "Li Xianzhe grinned. Just about to kiss back, his mobile phone began to ring again.


    "Come here and let me kiss."


    Wu Xuanyi patted his lips and glanced at the ringing mobile phone in the corner of her eyes. "At least look at the mobile phone first. What if it''s something important."


    "Buzzing... Buzzing..."


    "It''s just a text message. Please check it for me. It''s inconvenient for me now."


    It seemed that he was afraid of affecting Li Xianzhe to concentrate on driving. Wu Xuanyi picked up her mobile phone and directly slid it to unlock it. Li Xianzhe didn''t have the habit of setting a password, which saved a lot of things.


    "Oba... It''s a text message sent to you by nalian and Mina. The content is the same. Let you see it and call them back."


    Wu Xuanyi as like as two peas and punctuated words, he felt scratched his head and felt that the picture was unfamiliar, and he could only see each other and wait for him to make up his mind.


    "They must have thought about it again." Li Xianzhe turns his eyes to the bead, takes over the mobile phone and dials Mina directly.


    At the moment, the girls in the villa are staring at their mobile phones like the normal process in the variety show.


    Before Lin nalian became the initiator, his eyes were crowded together, and his two rabbit teeth kept wriggling, like a rabbit.


    "Why don''t you call back... Come back..."


    "Ernie, you yelled before it was ten seconds." Jin Duoxian frowned. He seemed to have guessed the end. He wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh. He had to endure it.


    "Ah, you go away. Don''t bother me to count the time, eh? How long has it been? "


    "Ernie, just five seconds have passed. At this time, oba should still be driving. It''s very dangerous to answer the phone in the car.


    So for the sake of safety, it will take at least 20 seconds for oba to call them back. " Zhou Ziyu said solemnly, holding the nonexistent glasses.


    It was like wearing a halo called "Xueba" on the top of the head, which made the sisters admire and applaud one after another. "Big hair ~ no loss is Ziyu, mathematics is good."


    Zhou Ziyu blushed a little. It had nothing to do with mathematics. She said it indiscriminately. She wanted to open her mouth and refute it, but the adoring eyes of her sisters made her feel very comfortable.


    "You go away. You''re so talkative. You''re not the one who sends text messages. Of course you''re not in a hurry."


    Lin nalian replied fiercely and asked Zhou Ziyu to DUK his mouth and sit back timidly. His eyes were foggy and seemed to cry the next second.


    "Oh, well, Ziyu is not afraid of us ~" a group of girls immediately gathered to form an army to "resist Lin nalian''s tyranny" and comforted Zhou Ziyu one after another.


    Lin nalian hummed softly. I''m the eldest sister. Who dares to beat me? Squinting his eyes, his small mouth continued to wriggle, "bastard oba, call me back quickly, otherwise, I''m angry, but it''s terrible."


    "Ernie, your anger is obviously harmless ~"


    Jin Duoxian comforted Zhou Ziyu. As a sister, she didn''t want to miss such an opportunity to scold her sister, but her expression changed suddenly the next second.


    He took the lead in taking out a wrinkled 1000 won and put it on the ground with his hands on his hips. "Come on, while oba hasn''t called back, let''s gamble. Who can win.


    As in the movie, whether it''s big or small, the big one is naoni and the small one is Mina. Use the won money to invite everyone to lunch. "


    The girl''s expression became clearer. Momo quickly turned his pocket. Then he thought that he had spent all his money eating pig''s feet in the morning.


    A turned over and ran back to the room, took out his wallet and excitedly pressed two thousand won. "I bet Mina. Ernie sauce likes Mina best and said I would marry Mina home."


    "I bet Mina, too. Nalian oni was so bad that he cheated oba 50000 yuan..."


    Yu dingyanyi said in righteous words, but dropped a coin, which caused a burst of white eyed boos from the sisters around him, "Alas, it''s good to say 50 won."


    Yu Dingyan refused to accept "WUE? Fifty won is also money. Are you looking down on our country''s coins?


    I told you that I brought 40000 won today. As a result, Momo borrowed it and bought pig feet. If we have the ability, we''ll fight another day. "


    "Well, well, don''t make a noise. Let me see who else didn''t participate." Jin Duoxian was excited to count the money on the ground. He didn''t know his self-confidence. He thought he would make more money today.


    "Huh? What are you doing? " Perhaps she had been staring at her mobile phone for too long. Lin nalian rubbed her swollen eyes and looked up to see a group of younger sisters gathered in front of her. She suddenly felt uneasy.


    "It seems that everyone is on Mina''s side ~ alas, no one beats nalian onisheng? It''s boring ~ ~ ~ "Jin Duoxian arranges the banknotes, spits on his fingers, and skillfully arranges the crumpled banknotes and coins.


    "Eh, Ernie, in fact, you can win by yourself."


    "Classmate Zhou Ziyu, please restrain the smile on the corner of your mouth when you say this?"


    For a time, more than half of the girls chose to stand on Mina''s side. Lin nalian found that she had been taken out as a bet. The whole person was almost angry and cried and bit her teeth. "Ah, you unexpectedly..... Huh? SoMi, sure enough, you love me. "

 Chapter 495

    SoMi looked at Lin nalian with a embarrassed face and blinked wildly at her. She wanted to cry and growled: should my luck be so bad? I just happened to want to touch a bag of snacks.


    ¡°Natty£¬Help~¡±


    In the moment that Lin nalian didn''t notice, soMi looked at his younger sister with sparkling eyes, trying to melt each other with his eyes.


    Natty swallowed her saliva and almost softened her heart, but reason told herself that if she joined Lin nalian''s camp, she would lose 100%, and there was no chance of turning over.


    The girl quickly turned her head, and then touched the money to skillfully bet "Oni, I also won Mina Oni, 1500 won."


    "Oh, oh, natty is also a little rich woman ~" Jin Duoxian put out his hand and took the money. The brand-new paper money couldn''t bear to fold it.


    "Oh, what bad luck."


    Well, now I''m really alone. SoMi just began to abandon himself.


    The little girl looked through her pocket and took out a coin. The number on it made soMi live immediately and pressed down a trace of joy between her eyebrows. "Ernie, I only have 100 yuan. I beat Ernie."


    For a moment, Lin nalian felt that the attraction brought by a small coin could be as close as that made of pure gold.


    Looking at soMi holding 100 yuan to ask for credit, Lin nalian nodded and touched each other''s small head.


    "Come on! I''ll press Narian oni. Write it down quickly. "


    Stride forward and shoot 100 yuan on the ground. SoMi wrinkled his small nose.


    It''s the first time soMi has found out that she lied when she was so old that she didn''t blush and gasped, and dared to look directly at Ernie.


    "Sure enough, soMi is still hello. Ernie, I''ve decided to eat these snacks. Of course, don''t touch that bag of biscuits."


    Lin nalian was moved to hold soMi and rub each other''s head. Look ~ what a good sister.


    What did you say? Adversity shows true love. It seems that we should treat her better in the future.


    After thinking about it, Lin nalian used to bully soMi for various reasons and rob her of food. Suddenly, Lin nalian felt very ignorant.


    Somi turned helplessly, and silently tucking out the heart, "I didn''t plan to make complaints about that bag of biscuits, who didn''t know that it was your exclusive, I was so stupid to go to the death."


    The little girl let Lin nalian hold her, quietly tore open the snacks in her hand, and pinched them into her mouth bit by bit.


    "Hum, hum ~ ~ you betrayers, do you think I will lose? I''m Lin Jinshou! Just wait and see oba call me back. "


    SoMi looked at Lin nalian''s appearance of pointing the country and mountain, and compared her sisters with a helpless look.


    This... Where does Narian oni''s inexplicable self-confidence come from? Even the simplest computer games can be tyrannized by SANA without game talent.


    But the little girl didn''t dare to tell the truth. She timidly became a dog leg. "Ernie, do you still bet?"


    "Gambling? Why not bet? My elder sister Lin nalian''s majesty is absolutely inviolable! "


    Lin nalian looked at his sister standing opposite him and was full of confidence in the gambling game. Thinking of the way she would laugh with a pile of money, the girl wiped the saliva around her mouth.


    SoMi nodded and motionless urged Jin Duoxian to start "Oh ~ write it down quickly. All soMi bet on nalian onisheng. Don''t regret at that time."


    A burst of impassioned oath made Lin nalian''s blood boil. He was unwilling to show weakness. He took out the 50000 yuan cleaning fee given to her by Li Xianzhe and some money he had brought with him.


    "Ernie, there are 72000 yuan here. I can borrow you. Now there are 720100 yuan, which is better than Lin nalian."


    "Nalian Oni, it''s really good that you took out all oba''s money?"


    It''s shameless of everyone to despise themselves and press themselves so hard.


    However, they will not be kind enough to continue to persuade Lin nalian to give up. Looking at the obviously thick banknotes, the smile on Jin Duoxian''s face is much brighter.


    "Oh, do you have any regrets to press nalian oni? 72100 Oh, let''s think it over."


    The girls shook their heads without any regret. Lin nalian looked at them angrily.


    "Wait a minute and you''ll know how to die. Oba likes me best. I''m so cute and promised to help oba clean up."


    A burst of crazy boasting, listening to the sisters'' mouth twitching, the eldest sisters of others are all kinds of resistance to coquettish and cute, but they can''t see any appearance of eldest sister on Lin nalian.


    It has to be said that there is no luck factor in this gambling. Just as girls know about Li Xianzhe, before long, a familiar mobile phone ring rang wildly.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ whose mobile phone is it?"


    Jin Duoxian''s spirit was shocked, and then slowly moved his sight to someone.


    "It''s mine." Mina puts little Jenny in her arms aside, takes out her mobile phone, and shows a honey smile on her face. "It''s Ernie''s phone.".


    "Mo Lagu?"


    Lin nalian''s proud expression suddenly froze. He felt that the sky was falling down. His small body shook "my 72000 yuan!!!"


    "Hey ~ ~ sure enough, gambling is the worst."


    SoMi looked at the 100 yuan coin far away from him and flattened his mouth. It seemed that he had expected its end long ago.


    Although the little girl has a lot of pocket money, she is wearing a taekwondo uniform today. She doesn''t know she has such a coin on her body.


    Although she lost, soMi felt she had no loss.


    "Sure enough, oba likes Mina."


    The ears are receiving all kinds of blessings from the partners. Mina can''t control the smile on her face. She carefully puts the phone to her ears and wriggles with "Ernie sauce..."


    "Oh, oh, oh ~ ~ Ernie sauce... Wow ~ ~ ~ my girl heart."


    Sun Caiying and Jin Duoxian hugged each other excitedly. Even if the girl listened to Mina''s soft and cute sound similar to that in the cartoon, her body was almost crisp.


    Mina felt that her little face was very hot, and she was afraid that her sisters'' jokes would be heard by Li Xianzhe, so she stretched out her fingers and put them on her lips.


    Several eyes lost in the past, and the originally noisy Jin Duoxian and sun Caiying immediately quieted down.


    Although Mina is usually soft, if she really wants to blacken, the degree of danger is also very high.


    "Xiao Nan... Did you bet again behind my back?"


    After Mina opened the PA, Li Xianzhe''s first sentence made the girls full of goose bumps.


    "Oh, well, is oba God? How do you know? "


    "Hey? How did Ernie sauce guess? " Mina glared at the noisy friends and changed into a clever look.


    "It''s really ah ~ come on, who are involved?"


    Li Xianzhe smiled. It was estimated that these little girls were arguing about who was the most lovely or who they liked the most. For the moment, they couldn''t argue for a reason, so they thought of such a method.

 Chapter 496

    "Well, it''s me and nalian Ernie. We both sent text messages to Ernie sauce at the same time. Ernie sauce, have you arrived at the set? Will it disturb your shooting? "


    "And Na Lian? If so, it''s not surprising that I''m still on my way


    If there''s nothing else, let nalian answer the phone. I called you first. It''s estimated that the little rabbit is staring angrily. "


    Mina covered her mouth and smiled secretly. Lin nalian quickly restrained her expression and put on a look of indifference, but her ears had already stood up.


    "I see ~ Ernie, oba is looking for you."


    "Oh, inside!!"


    Lin nalian was flat faced, kneeling on the ground, facing the voice, and facing the phone with a calm and incomparable tone.


    "Or there will be a race! I''m Lin nalian you''re looking for. What can I do for boss Li? "


    Poof~~


    No one expected Lin nalian to suddenly play like this. He covered his stomach and smoked his body.


    Li Xianzhe raised his tone suspiciously, "Lin nalian? Sorry, please transfer me to little fool Na Lian. I feel that fool girl is bad mouthing me. "


    Lin nalian immediately puffed his eyes and two rabbit teeth bit his lips.


    "What do you want from her! She''s very busy. She can go up and down in millions every minute. Just say I''ll tell her for you. "


    "That won''t work. I have to hear her voice myself."


    Li Xianzhe said seriously, Rao is Lin nalian. No matter how thick skinned he is, he can''t resist the sisters'' eyes, so he can only shrug and pull his head.


    "Oba, you know you molested me. I''m not happy. I don''t play with you. It''s not fun at all."


    "Nalian little fool, tell me, did you secretly scold me behind my back?"


    Lin nalian was a little angry. "Oba is a fool. I''m very smart, okay."


    "Really? Let me guess. What do you want to ask me about when you and Xiaonan are out? Well... You didn''t do anything bad at home? "


    "No! Absolutely not! I''m good. "


    Lin nalian said with a guilty heart. The whole person was shocked into a cold sweat. How did oba know? Did he adjust the monitoring at home?


    The girl''s face suddenly became hot. He didn''t know the pictures of watching small movies before, did he?


    "No, No. why are you so loud? Anything else? If not, I''ll hang up. "


    Li Xianzhe said with a smile. Although he was curious, he decided not to ask, leaving some personal privacy for these girls.


    Lin nalian flattened his mouth, scratched his ears and cheeks, and finally decided to ask what was tangled in his heart.


    "That''s... that''s... That''s what I just learned from Dingyan about oba. You''re going to write a script for Mina and the three of them."


    Li Xianzhe suddenly looked that the little girl was jealous.


    This phone call, oh no, these two messages, nine times out of ten, they sent a representative to inquire.


    However, he is not angry. Jealousy stems from care. If these girls'' closeness to him is limited to ordinary brothers, even if they know Mina, the three of them get the script from themselves, they can only congratulate at most.


    Several interns in this circle dare to go to the top to ask for resources. It''s light to be reprimanded.


    Like before, Lin Yuner received a script, which directly caused a big explosion in her girlhood.


    Cui Xiuying, Quan Yuli and even Jin Taiyan, who is not interested in acting, called to make fun of them, which can explain some reasons.


    Even the older generation of the women''s league who has been on the road for seven years can''t resist the temptation of low-grade film and television drama resources, not to mention a group of trainees who haven''t been on the road yet?


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe looked like Wu Xuanyi was curious and said, "Na Lian... Are you jealous?"


    "That... I..."


    Lin nalian didn''t expect Li Xianzhe to ask her so frankly, where can she be strong.


    Li Xianzhe''s tone is completely different from that of usual, but makes the girl be more careful. This feeling is like facing... Director Park Zhenying and director Zheng Xu.


    "Do you think I''m a little biased, only taking care of the three of them and ignoring you? Does our lovely Na Lian also have the idea of acting? "


    The sentence "our lovely Na Lian" made the girl''s face instantly blush, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising.


    "I''m not jealous. I just want to ask why oba did this. After all, we haven''t made a debut yet. Is it too abrupt?"


    Li Xianzhe took a deep breath and organized the language slightly. "Na Lian, you''ve practiced in JYP for so long. You''ll understand some things without me.


    During this time, brother Zhenying took special care of you in private and gathered you together. Naturally, it implied that he attached importance to you.


    Compared with film and television, JYP still focuses on combination.


    The men''s team has 2pm and the newly launched got7. Although the women''s team has wondergirls and missa, the disadvantages of the two groups have begun to be exposed slowly.


    In addition, the gold absorption ability of the women''s League also proves that JYP will not continue to give too many resources. The plan of the new women''s League will start soon. "


    There is a rare seriousness on the girls'' faces. This statement is very similar to what Momo said before.


    Lin nalian glanced at her secretly. He only felt that something in his mind had been awakened and there was no jealousy.


    "It''s good for you to have ambition, but at present, you should focus on practice, whether to be Idol Singing or an actor. You should have considered this question.


    And although I promised to write scripts for Momo them, it''s not now. These can only be fulfilled on the basis that they can make their debut.


    For example, now, I promise to write a script for Lin nalian, but the question is, will the people in your company agree?


    Even brother Zhen Yingge will consider your popularity first. Pei Xiuzhi was able to play an introduction to architecture, which was decided after JYP paved too much for her. "


    Li Xianzhe''s words are not only for future twice members including Lin nalian, but also for the one sitting next to him.


    "JYP has a Pei Xiuzhi, which is the creation of the times. In addition, your president has exhausted resources and the help of predecessors such as Zhang yourong, Yu Zeyan, IU and Pei Yongjun.


    I don''t know if there will be a second Pei Xiuzhi in the future, but I don''t want that person to appear among you.


    Missa''s model is a mistake. It''s not too much to say that this women''s group was launched for Pei Xiuzhi. In addition to Xiuzhi himself, there are three other personal resources and fame


    Forget it. I know what you think. Today''s call is because of you and you. I will explain it.


    I promised to write a script for Mina and the three of them in order to form a combination for some of you to enter the RB market more conveniently in the future.


    At least locally, the role of overseas members is better than your efforts to learn Japanese and integrate into local programs.


    There is no need to be jealous or worry about these. If you really have ideas about acting, I will give you more opportunities. I''m not in a hurry.


    According to your present expression and the speed of progress, as for the scripts of the three of them, they can''t be fulfilled until more than a year later. "

 Chapter 497

    "A year?" Lin nalian''s whole body breathed quickly. As Li Xianzhe said, the trainees were all human spirits.


    Especially those who can survive in the cruel competition of the three major societies, not to mention their deep mind, but at least they have eyesight and brain.


    And Li Xianzhe also made it clear that at least they would not write the script before they started their career, but made it clear that they would have to wait more than a year later, which means


    Seeing that the girl was silent, Li Xianzhe knocked on the steering wheel and threw out an explosive thing.


    "President Park Zhenying asked you to watch mixcolor in private and write a comment to him. It''s not pure homework.


    Let you know more and inspire you. The freshness of this model has attracted a lot of people''s attention and interest.


    It is estimated that next year, JYP will also launch the draft of the new women''s League according to this program. You... Will certainly participate in it at that time. It will be war at that time. "


    JYP also began to prepare for the new women''s League variety show?


    It turned out... It turned out that all this was like this. The President let us live together.


    Even the practice is separated from other students. The teacher is more strict with us and occasionally encourages us


    The explanation made sense. At this moment, the doubts of the girls disappeared with the explanation of Momo and the warning of Li Xianzhe.


    "Inside!!! Oba, we will work hard! " The opportunity to make a debut is at hand. Lin nalian''s blood is hot again, and his tone becomes a little high.


    "Now that you know it, do it with your heart. As long as you see your efforts, even if you can''t make a debut, I will help.


    Well... I''ve told you a lot. I''ll digest it slowly and live as I should. "


    After hanging up the phone, Lin nalian looked at the phone with bright eyes for more than a year... That is 2015, or the first half of 2016.


    Compared with the mechanical appeasement or no attention of the senior management of the company in the past, Li Xianzhe''s "one-year appointment" immediately activated the confused hearts of the girls.


    "More than a year? Just over a year. "


    Park Zhixiao buried his head and his pupils shook violently. Since joining JYP in 2005, apart from Zhao Quan and min Xianyi, the first batch of veterans who have made their debut, few people with seniority older than her have been found.


    Including miss a later, many members in 2pm even called her an elder and even watched her grow up.


    For nearly ten years, I have been practicing for so long, even if I wait more than a year.


    "Ernie sauce, even for your promise, I have to make a debut."


    Momo, SANA and Mina, the three well taken care of girls in the cherry blossom country, quietly held each other''s hands, and there was no normal cute on their faces.


    Almost at this moment, the girls have a common goal. Those people in mixcolor are stimulating them all the time.


    "Miso ~" Lin nalian staggered from the ground. "I''m going back to the company to practice. Who wants to stay, clean up after eating and leave."


    With the first, there will naturally be the second. Because of this call, even the smallest natty and the penultimate soMi have no intention to stay and play games.


    "I also went back to the company to practice. To be honest, I never expected the company to give us resources like Xiuzhi, but with Opal, it''s necessary to work hard."


    Yu Dingyan turned off the TV, perhaps because she was brainwashed by Li Xianzhe many times. She became the most indifferent person to Pei Xiuzhi among these people.


    As one girl after another got up, there was no one who wanted to stay.


    Looking at each other, we all know that debut is the most important, as long as you can debut.


    "Ernie, let''s clean the house before we leave. Thank you for comforting us."


    Zhou Ziyu looked at the messy sofa and offered.


    "Ziyu is still reliable. Unfortunately, I can''t eat delicious food at noon."


    Park Zhixiao stretched out his arm lazily. The other sisters couldn''t move their eyes and look at themselves again. There would be no harm without comparison.


    "Jia ~ let''s start cleaning and let oba see our tacit understanding without leaving any dust."


    A group of people set out towards their divided areas with cleaning tools.


    Mina watched her relatives so enthusiastic for the first time and quietly sent a text message to Li Xianzhe with her mobile phone.


    "Ernie sauce, thank you."


    His short handwriting made Li Xianzhe smile, but he thought of Mina''s life in the United States before. Fortunately, he switched to English, which saved him a lot of time.


    "I hope there will be many of you in JYP''s new women''s League. Come on."


    Finally, he added an expression package "kiss", which was spontaneously made by netizens because of the fire of "please answer 2007". He liked it very much and downloaded one for collection.


    "Ding Ding..."


    When she received the text message from Li Xianzhe, Mina was sitting on the bed in his room. This was the first time she entered his room. She was a little nervous.


    "This Ernie sauce..."


    The expression of the kiss at the end of the message made the girl''s ears red quickly, as if Li Xianzhe had kissed her.


    After quietly looking at the direction of the door and finding that no one came in, Mina quickly wrapped up the expression and began cleaning.


    ....................


    "How bin ~ what are you doing?"


    Jin Shizheng chewed on a rice ball extorted from Li Guangzhu and walked around Li duobin for a while.


    The writer who started the "writer mode" felt uncomfortable with the intellectual breath from top to bottom.


    Do you believe that there will be a picture of serious study without looking up on the learning slag.


    Li duobin smelled the aroma of rice balls around him, swallowed his saliva hard, and resisted the empty echo in his stomach.


    "Me? Write fan novels ~ where did you just go? I''ve written thousands of words in a while. "


    Jin Shizheng had a magical face. He thought the other party was just talking casually.


    However, seeing the dense handwriting on the small book and many places to be painted, erased and modified, I immediately gathered together.


    "Eh? Fan Wen? You learn Caiyan, too? How much did you write? Let me see? "


    "What do you mean I learn from her? She writes her, I write mine, hum... Life is full of competition. "


    Thinking about how to write Zheng Caiyan in the novel in the future, and then blacken it infinitely, Li duobin couldn''t hide his laughter.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Jin Shizheng swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help shivering. "Then cheer up ~ I heard that she is organizing members to buy dining cars and coffee cars to help Europa."


    ¡°Jinjia£¿ AI Xi, this smelly girl ~ "Li duobin''s eyes coagulated and he wanted to slap himself. The dining car answered for help. Why didn''t he think of it... But it was obviously too late.


    "How bin ~ you say dirty words ~"


    Jin Shi looked at the relative expressionless. Such a beautiful girl said dirty words. How much lower her favor. "Oba hates girls who say dirty words very much, you......"


    A meal of criticism instantly made Li duobin quickly change his face, "Oh, really? Sorry, I''ve just been possessed by a ghost. Ah ~ not to mention the stink... Caiyan, please help me see how I write and give me some advice by the way. "

 Chapter 498

    Jin Shizheng twitched the corners of his mouth, raised his finger and shook her for a while. Finally, he gave up "others are so cute. You are so cute that I want to beat you."


    "Hey, hey, anyway, just don''t be seen by oba. You should remind me all the time."


    With the pen lid closed, Li duobin moved his sour wrist and put the small book on Jin Shizheng''s leg.


    The girl hurriedly ate the rice ball in her hand, and her eyes widened.


    "I really admire you. I haven''t seen you work so hard at school before. Sure enough, fans'' fantasies about idols are unlimited. Just for your effort, I''ll give you a full score first. "


    Anyway, it''s all right. They just sat on the ground. Just opening the small book, Jin Shizheng found that there were a few more people around him.


    "Did Ernie write a novel, too? Oh, there are two writers in our station, rough card, rough card ~ "


    "I don''t know whether it was written by Ernie or Caiyan Ernie."


    "Ah, PAB, that''s what Caiyan oni wrote. OK, but the words are so beautiful."


    A group of girls chattered and discussed. They didn''t notice that Li duobin''s face turned black every time Zheng Caiyan was mentioned.


    "Cough... Uh huh ~ ~"


    The world suddenly quieted down. Photographed by the majestic suppression of the eldest sister, the girls gradually closed their mouths and stared at Jin Shizheng.


    Being watched by so many people, Jin Shizheng narrowed his eyes and found a seemingly wonderful part.


    Slightly moistened his throat and substituted the level of Recitation in school.


    "It''s another sunny day. At the end of the day''s shooting, oba''s very handsome face is filled with fatigue~~


    Ah ~ ~ in front of the angular chin, the sparse beard is full of men''s beauty, and even the sweat is so crystal... "


    Just read a short paragraph, Jin Shizheng was covered with goose bumps.


    However, she also knows that fan novels have been popular since ten years ago. They are the product of only idol singers. Urged by the girls around, they have to bite the bullet and read them.


    "Looking at the man''s mouth, there was a shallow smile. Even the relaxation of his muscles was so obvious.


    Let the makeup artist around him mend his makeup, oba turned the script and looked down gradually.


    Eyelashes full of male beauty trembled bit by bit. I hid behind and watched. My heart beat despairingly and began to beat with the trembling of those eyelashes.


    "Sage Xi, didn''t you have a rest last night? Dark circles under the eyes are a little serious. Is it okay when we shoot later? "


    At this moment, I was full of jealousy for Ernie, the makeup artist. Oh, well, her hand touched oba''s skin. As a crazy fan, I can only watch from a distance.


    "It''s all right. I can''t delay everyone because I''m alone. Please help me cover my dark circles."


    From the slightly open lips, I can vaguely see the ruddy tongue. Every time I speak, his eyebrows, pear vortex, Adam''s apple and chin make him look more handsome.


    Such a warm heart, I feel like I''m going to fall in love. "


    Almost a mouthful of nausea came out. Jin Shi was crazily grasping his itchy body.


    "Fall in love? Ah, Li duobin, is this a TV play? Oh, it''s so greasy ~ "


    His mouth exudes an uncle''s sigh. What else does Jin Shizheng want to say, but the goods are received by the eyes of a group of girls.


    "It''s worthy of duobin Erni. I really know a lot about oba ~ if only it could be made into a TV play."


    A typical Korean looking girl holding her chin in both hands did not seem to blame Kim Shizheng for suddenly stopping reading.


    "It was written as a TV play. How about it? Do you think it''s very affectionate and romantic?"


    Li duobin shook his fan proudly. In the world of fans, he fell in love with his idols every moment.


    More pure than in idol drama. At least fans won''t quarrel and break up with idols.


    Jin Shizheng reluctantly closed his eyes. Really, it''s stupid to talk to these crazy fans from the perspective of his normal people.


    However, once Li duobin''s novel is published in the station, it is estimated that many women''s rice will fall.


    "Nei ~ very romantic ~ from the perspective of TV dramas, naturally, the more affectionate, the more romantic, the better ~"


    Li duobin clapped his palm and was a little excited. "I forgot to tell you, in fact, my father is still a director. Although he is making a documentary, when I have money, maybe I will make it at that time."


    "Really? Then come on ~ "Jin Shizheng nodded faintly. No wonder he can be a station sister. His father is a film director, which has a high status in South Korea.


    But when you think about it carefully, the deeper these people like Li Xianzhe, the better it will be for them, because they are willing to spend money.


    As she just knew, Zheng Caiyan is going to pull a group of members to send dining cars and coffee carts to the crew. This is not a small number.


    Moreover, it won''t do this at all for male fans. Even if you like the women''s League again, it''s the grass on the wall. The round consumption ability is still strong for women''s rice.


    Neither of them would have thought that it looked like a casual remark. In the future, it was really implemented. Maybe the TV play was also adapted from the first fan novel in the Korean performing arts circle.


    Calm down, Jin Shizheng tidied up his thoughts and continued to read.


    "Excuse me... Can I have a glass of water?" A greeting suddenly sounded in my ear. I looked up confused. At that moment, my heart stopped suddenly.


    I admire him. He is looking at me through the mirror. He is very warm, just like he saw on TV before.


    I looked left and right in doubt. I thought she was calling someone else, but there were only two of us in this room. Suddenly, my heart jumped up, and I was about to lose my footing.


    ''excuse me, perhaps, can I have a glass of water? My assistant is not here, please. "


    I nodded madly, but I was thinking about whether to ask him for an autograph later.


    Oba smiled at me. It seemed that he regarded me as Ernie''s assistant.


    This is the first time oba talked to me. Oh, duki, how can there be such a charming person in the world.


    I forcibly restrained the impulse to go up and hold him, hurriedly poured a glass of warm water and handed it to him.


    "Are you new? Are you a part-time student? You are young, so you should work hard ~ "


    Oba gently took the hot water, and his fingertips inadvertently wiped my fingers. I pursed my mouth and nodded excitedly.


    Unfortunately, there were many more people in the dressing room. I had to hide and look forward to being alone with oba next time.


    When the shooting started, I still stood in the crowd and looked at him. I was wearing a school uniform very similar to me. I heard that the school uniform design imitated Seoul Yigao.


    On the left chest is a famous brand named "Li Yuanxi", please answer 2007, which is a TV series currently being filmed by my family Europa..... To be continued

 Chapter 499

    (continued at the end of the previous chapter) I pretended to have a SLR in my hand and a work permit bought from a field manager. I only saw him.


    Since the first episode, I have been addicted to the charm of Europa.


    At such a distance, oba''s eyes will occasionally sweep to this side and unconsciously separate.


    Watching Europa enter the state quickly, I can''t help sighing, ah ~ is this an actor?


    Finally, at half-time, Europa felt my presence and smiled gently at me.


    It seems that I thought of the glass of water I gave him before, so I pointed to me and asked, "it''s you again, girl, are you my fan?"


    "Ah ~ ~ ~" a group of rotten girls hugged together excitedly, just like the girl in the novel is themselves. "Ernie, it''s great, title! What is the title of the novel? "


    Being swept by such a group of small attendants with adoring eyes, Li duobin proudly holds his hair and "temporarily called" our hidden romance, starlit you. "


    "Ke ~ ~ ~ this is simply art ~ the title is a little too long ~" the girls sighed strangely.


    I don''t know it''s the first time I''ve been eroded by the feeling of numbness.


    But miraculously, Jin Shizheng found that he was unconsciously trapped in it and wanted to know what happened next.


    Is this the charm of fan novels? Jinshi is pressing curiosity and licking his dry lips.


    "After the shooting, it was getting dark unconsciously. The set is full of greetings of "hard work".


    The fans who had gathered nearby also began to leave one after another, leaving me alone.


    Holding Obama''s signature in my hand, I am excited and can''t feel a trace of hunger.


    The idea of watching the crew pack up their equipment and end shooting appeared in my mind.


    After a day together, oba has been used to the existence of my fan.


    He also helped me buy a lot of food. Such a move made me more determined about Europa.


    It''s already 7:30 pm. I''m very excited at the moment.


    A Ernie on the set told me that there was a scene in "please answer 2007" that needed to take a bath. When he came out of the set, oba looked at me who was still guarding nearby and began to blame me with a complaining tone: duobin, it''s too late. You''d better not stay here. How about oba asking someone to send you back?


    But I refused and offered to continue with oba.


    Just at this time, my mother called and asked me why I didn''t go home. I was a little lost.


    Maybe oba was too close. When he heard the voice on the phone, he took the phone in my hand and put it in my ear. My head suddenly became confused.


    "Hello, mother dobin. I''m Li Xianzhe. Dobin is with me on the set now. It''s too late. I''ll take her back in person, okay?"


    After reading this, Jin Shizheng couldn''t help giving Li duobin a thumbs up.


    This reversal is unexpected, but if this kind of thing happens in reality, fans will be happy to faint.


    This tone description is really like a son-in-law calling. Who will refuse.


    "In fact, I want to tell oba that my mother is also her fan. There are several women who don''t like attractive men, but my mother can''t compare with me in spending money on the surrounding areas.


    After that, I got on the crew''s car, and hundreds of photos have been taken in my SLR.


    When it came to the soup pool to be filmed, I mixed into the men''s bath with the help of one Ernie of the crew to help them install the cameras used for shooting.


    Sage oba, I... Always like my idol, wet hair and strong body


    After the shooting, because of oba''s special explanation, I was taken into the dressing room by Ernie of the crew. PD has wrapped here. We can take a bath.


    I don''t know if God noticed my heart. I changed my clothes and took a look at the men''s dressing room. My eyes turned and slipped in quietly.


    Just trying to find a place to hide, oba''s voice sounded behind me, ''how bin... Why did you come in... Eh, I remember I asked them to take you to soup and rice, didn''t you go?''


    "Oba... Do you want to know the reason?"


    As I said this, oba looked at me with an ignorant face, still naked.


    I feel my breath is about to stop. I see the body of my idol. Did I save the world in my last life?


    An inexplicable breath entangled between us. Suddenly, the change outside made us slow down. The next moment, I found that oba held me and hid in a small room I didn''t know.


    "Hey, Yigu, I''m so full. Do you want to go in and bubble? Boss, are these bath towels free to use? "


    "Use whatever you want inside. You can do whatever you want. I''m going to eat ~"


    In the dark little space where I could only see a little light, I was tightly held by Europa and listened to the movement outside.


    It turned out... Oba was afraid that I would be seen like this, so he pulled me in.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay ~ this is not where you should come. Go out quickly."


    When the voice became smaller and smaller, oba just wanted to release me, my dizzy eyes suddenly became firm.


    I held the adoring man in front of me with my back hand and pushed him onto the wall of the dressing room... "


    PA ~ ~ after reading this, Jin Shizheng threw the book on the ground with a red face.


    How does it feel more and more in a strange direction? You don''t have to think about what the next picture will be like.


    "Ah, Li duobin, is this something you should write at your age!"


    Li duobin was a little embarrassed and didn''t know if he had seen too many strange things.


    As long as I write about myself and idols, I feel inexplicably excited, and then I write more and more smoothly, and I can''t stop at all.


    "After all, it''s a novel ~ ~ anyway, the novel is fictional. Fans can have several real love with idols, so of course I''ll decide my novel."


    Jin Shi is panting. Li duobin''s words sound quite reasonable. Anyway, they are all fake and should be used as entertainment.


    Picked up the book on the ground and blew the dust on it. The girl sighed in her heart. She really fell into the pit.


    "After the violent impact, oba was very shocked when he pushed him to the wall. His heart beat" scare me, how bin, what are you doing? "


    "Does oba want to ask me why I''m dressed like this? Didn''t oba let me stay?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about, girl. I clearly told them to take good care of you. "


    "Didn''t oba want me here? Why did Europa refuse? "


    ''moragu? Are you such a frivolous man? You''re not my illegitimate meal, are you? Let go quickly, or I''ll be angry. "


    "I want to be with oba! I fantasize about this picture every day. Is oba going to take a bath... In that case, oba''s body me... Ah, what is this! I really can''t read any more!!! "


    Jin Shizheng felt that he had never been so irritable as he is now. He kept folding the book in his arms with both hands, "ah ~ ~ where is this novel ~ ah ~ ~ so irritable ~ ~ ah..."

 Chapter 500

    "Hey? Why don''t you read it? What''s next? "


    A group of little attendants are not satisfied and are listening happily, but Jin Shizheng''s angry appearance makes them silent.


    Jin Shizheng was so angry that he jumped his feet. He just wanted to step on that thing with his feet, but when he thought it was someone else''s work, he threw it directly to the other party.


    "Are you sure this is a fan novel? This is clearly an imperial novel. Even fans of idol groups will not write such a novel."


    He took his precious little book from Jin Shizheng and sorted it out. Li duobin found that he was not angry, but very happy.


    Why, just look at each other. If it wasn''t oba''s sister, would it be like this~


    However, this inspired Li duobin to continue to write, and the later shameful plot was almost ready.


    "You, I see you haven''t really followed the stars. The CP novel scale of those idol composers is bigger than mine."


    Looking at Jin Shizheng''s incomprehensible appearance, Li duobin thought.


    If a girl writes herself as the protagonist in this way, and the other party is her close oba, maybe she also dislikes it.


    However, compared with the serial articles that Zheng Caiyan has uploaded in the aid station, Li duobin''s mind is active again. She is also writing the plot of shame. The effect of this short paragraph does not seem to be worse than hers.


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Are you kidding me? "


    Jin Shizheng looked at her suspiciously, but at the thought of Li duobin''s novel, if he and Li Xianzhe were in such an environment, 80% of them would be... Thinking so, the girl immediately felt much better.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can go back and have a look at the fan articles of a popular idol group, especially the fan articles of the women''s League. It''s a small thing to have children and get married. Ah ~ ~ I recommend you to read the fan articles of your girlhood."


    Li duobin bit his pen and suddenly flashed a lot of good ideas in his mind. His expression became clearer and began to write quickly.


    On the other side, after entering the area where the set is located.


    Across an intersection, Li Xianzhe saw a lot of people gathered nearby, including fans to help and passers-by.


    "Why are there so many people today? It seems that we can''t go in from the front. "


    "Oba, many of them are your fans..."


    Wu Xuanyi pointed to the particularly conspicuous photo of Li Xianzhe in the crowd, which was held high by several girls?


    Others shouted there with a big horn in their hand. They should be maintaining order. High quality fans will not trouble their idols casually.


    "All? No? "


    Li Xianzhe was a little surprised. At this glance, there were not a few dozen people, at least more than 100.


    Wu Xuanyi smiled and stroked her hair. "These are just the tip of the iceberg. Oba, your number of fans is not lost to those idols.


    And with the growing popularity of Europa, your fans have begun to be divided into many periods. Now it should be the sixth period.


    In addition, the piano music you played in the restaurant before oba was put online, which attracted many music students to join your fan association.


    Of course, if you come out to have a fan meeting, the tickets will definitely be sold out. "


    Li Xianzhe shrugged. Even how many hits the video had, it had nothing to do with him.


    As for the fan meeting, forget it. If you really want to do so, doesn''t it mean announcing his official debut to the outside world? He hasn''t longed for popularity to that extent.


    Driving slowly forward, I don''t know if Li Xianzhe drove this car. It''s too ordinary. Unlike the nanny car taken by artists, not many people put their eyes on it.


    Rolling down the window, he asked a nearby security guard about the parking position. Li Xianzhe turned the corner directly.


    "Let''s go in the back. There''s just a place for me to stop."


    It''s just that Li Xianzhe ignores the fact that artists and fans are in love and kill each other these days.


    One wants to desperately avoid each other''s tracking and harassment, the other is desperately trying to come to the front line.


    During this period, when artists are hiding, they are fully armed and hope to be found by others, so as to prove that they are still popular.


    While tracking, fans hope that they will not cause trouble to the artist''s work.


    In short, both sides are contradictory and wonderful.


    Li Xianzhe never regarded himself as an artist, so he never armed when he went out.


    Even if someone recognizes him, they just think he looks like Li Xianzhe. Such examples often occur.


    When he saw so many fans gathered, he simply thought that all the fans gathered at the front door and no one squatted at the back door, but he was wrong.


    It would be fine if she had been a normal person. Today, an insider led her to stand beside her sister and strolled directly around the set. Naturally, she met many artists.


    After telling them not to take photos at will, Kim Tae ho let them go.


    Of course, there are also some female tigers in the field. They have never had a good impression on the fans. They have been staring at them with their eyes, making these girls uncomfortable.


    With the purpose of coming today, Li duobin is not interested in those actors, but it has aroused others'' interest in her.


    For example, now, this funny scene was just seen by Li Xianzhe who just drove in.


    "Guangzhu oba... The director called you to go to the play."


    Jin Shizheng looked at the giraffe around Li duobin, pushing his body with both hands and forcibly opening the distance between the two sides.


    It''s a shame to have an artist image anyway. Although she admits that Li duobin''s image is no problem to be an artist, but


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Anyway, it''s the same when the sage comes. Duobin Xi, oba, come and sign for you."


    Li Guangzhu smiled and put his palm directly on Jin Shizheng''s small face and moved her away.


    The pleats on his face made the surrounding staff laugh and watch, but he didn''t come forward to stop it.


    "No, no, I don''t have a pen and paper."


    Li duobin simply lied, his hands shook wildly to show his refusal, and his feet stepped back awkwardly.


    She really hasn''t seen such a "cheeky" artist. First, she mistook her for a new actor and said what to take care of as an elder.


    And kept asking her if she had any difficulties in acting so that she could help herself.


    Moreover, passers-by or fans usually pester artists to sign for group photos. It''s the first time to meet someone like Li Guangzhu who wants to give her benefits.


    Although he knew that Li Guangzhu was very angry, Li duobin''s obviously uninterested expression completely stimulated each other''s self-esteem as an "Asian Prince".


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I have a pen here. Just sign it. Take it and give it to others."


    Li Guangzhu took out a pen from his body like a magician. As for the note, he tore off his script and left a blank page.

 Chapter 501

    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m not actually your fan. Please sign for Shizheng."


    Li duobin is a little flustered. Sometimes the more enthusiastic a person treats you, you will not be grateful, but will feel all kinds of uneasiness.


    But her refusal was like a fist on a soft sponge.


    "What''s the matter with this man? Why bother me all the time? Am I too good-looking? "


    The girl was pushing her little hand and thinking of narcissism. She was in a very strange state, not angry and unhappy.


    If Li Xianzhe hadn''t come soon, she had the idea of running away. In a hurry, she directly pulled Jin Shizheng over and pushed him up.


    "Alas, Shizheng, this is your fault. Since you are my fan, why did I give you an autograph last time?"


    Li Guangzhu looked happy at first, but then he thought of the past and was a little angry.


    In fact, Li duobin didn''t know that since "please answer 2007" made Li Guangzhu famous, many people began to realize that Li Guangzhu was an "actor" rather than a "GAGMAN", and the Asian Prince began to suffer from artist disease.


    Wherever you go, you want to be recognized, and then someone comes to find your signature.


    But maybe it''s because he is too impatient. Many times, when he sees fans squatting near the crew, it''s not others who come to him for a group photo to sign, but he takes the initiative to post it.


    Now, in addition to Jin Shizheng, even Jiang Shiqi and joy, who are also one of the leading stars, and some guest trainees, are held by this to force signature in varying degrees.


    Of course, most people have a good attitude.


    After all, Li Guangzhu''s popularity is completely heaven and earth compared with them. He can take a group photo with each other and boast with his friends in private.


    Photos sent to the Internet can also attract a wave of attention, and even operate well, which is also a good contact.


    People are so realistic, but some people are very dissatisfied with Li Guangzhu''s signature. Jin Shizheng is the first and Li duobin is the second.


    As like as two peas, Jin Shizheng faced the same force of his signature, and his expression and rejection were exactly the same as Li Duobin.


    Therefore, at this moment, Li Guangzhu was more and more angry, especially for Kim Shizheng''s completely flustered appearance.


    But Li Guangzhu hesitated. As soon as he saw Li duobin''s exquisite face, he lost his ability to think.


    On the one hand, reason tells itself that the other party doesn''t seem to lie, but on the other hand, I used to feel strange.


    Every time the girl treats him, it''s like the expression of a fan in the face of a favorite artist.


    Is it Jin Shizheng who likes himself and just wants to pay silent attention? Don''t want to know she''s a fan?


    Li Guangzhu''s eyes suddenly lit up? Isn''t this push-pull technology? Girls can play. They are shooting running man. Every time a female guest comes, the other party is like this.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt his credibility was excellent. Gradually, Li Guangzhu''s performance became more and more serious, forcing down the flame of "falling into love again" that had just risen in his heart.


    Jin Shizheng had a magnificent face. He became anxious at the sight of Li Guangzhu''s "burdensome" face, and his mouth was like a machine gun.


    "Ah, Li duobin, I''m not a fan of Guangzhu oba either. Well, the last signature she forced to give me was sold by me."


    I took the signature given to me and sold it


    My signature was sold


    Signed and sold


    Take it and sell it


    Sold


    The devil like roar wandered in Li Guangzhu''s ear. The left ear entered but failed to come out of the right ear. It rang through Li Guangzhu''s mind again and again.


    Boom


    At this moment, the two girls seemed to feel a thunderclap on Li Guangzhu.


    "Mo Lagu? You... You sold my signature


    Li Guangzhu trembled with his thick lips. Something in his body seemed to be broken.


    The whole body''s strength seemed to be evacuated at this moment and squatted on the ground with a pitiful look.


    Jin Shizheng shrunk his neck and had a strange idea in his heart.


    At this time, a frame should appear in the lower left corner, playing back the picture of Li Guangzhu''s previous failure, coupled with the other party''s exclusive BGM.


    Just thinking that this is on the set, if too many people see the truth, it''s not good for themselves.


    Thinking of this, the girl walked over and pulled Li Guangzhu up. "That Guangzhu oba..."


    Li Guangzhu raised his head, staggered up, rubbed his face expressionless, and whispered self mockery in his mouth.


    "Wow ~ you are really a thief, Shizheng. How dare you sell my signature?"


    "Don''t you know I have a lot of fans?"


    Jin Shizheng lowered his head and didn''t speak. Silence is the best response at this time.


    Li duobin looked at Li Guangzhu bragging about his popularity, and his expression slowly became strange.


    Watching a giraffe scolding an ostrich, I almost wanted to ask each other. Do you have a lot of fans?


    The girl''s expression entered Li Guangzhu''s Yu Guang and completely pierced Li Guangzhu''s dignity like a knife. At this time, Li Guangzhu''s face couldn''t hang.


    "I''m Li Guangzhu ~ huh? How can you buy my signature? It''s a crime, you know? Too much ~ ~ too much ~ ~ "


    Seeing the tone of the other party getting heavier and heavier, Li duobin was suddenly a little afraid. You can rarely see him angry like Li Guangzhu, who is usually laughing and laughing.


    But such a person really wants to get angry. In fact, it is the most terrible. Li duobin looked at the faces of the people around him. He immediately put on a look of great expectation and handed the pen to Li Guangzhu.


    "Huh? Shall I sign for you? "


    Li duobin nodded quickly. Jin Shizheng tilted his head slightly to look at her and breathed heavily.


    This time, Li Guangzhu quickly forgot his pain and wrote his name all over his face.


    "Asia Prince... Li Guangzhu", followed by an abstract giraffe to fill a heart.


    Appreciating his masterpiece again and again, Li Guangzhu was very satisfied and even felt that this was the best signature he had ever signed since his debut.


    Before Li duobin reached out to pick it up, Li Guangzhu winked at Jin Shizheng and Li duobin, and his palm drew something in the air.


    As soon as they were stunned, they immediately understood that they had no choice but to take out their mobile phone, reluctantly took a picture of the signature on the table, and then sent it to SNS.


    The owner of the signature gave serious guidance and was very dissatisfied when he watched the two girls upload even if they didn''t want to type at first.


    "Aniani ~ to write like this, I met senior Li Guangzhu today. The Asian Prince is really handsome. I will always support Li Guangxiu (the role name in the play) fighting."


    "That''s how you write it. Senior Li Guangzhu is worthy of being the most handsome in running man. He''s really gentle. I also wish" please answer 2007 "to go on."


    A signature, the harvest of two public relations fans, the deal is perfect, Li Guangzhu quietly clenched his fist and shouted "yes".


    The signature on the table was despised by both of them. You look at me and I look at you. They all want each other to come forward and put it away.

 Chapter 502

    "Ah ~ it''s a nice day today ~ sure enough, my signature can best prove my popularity ~ qiuwow, qiuwow ~ ~"


    Li Guangzhu moved his slender body, looked at the quiet appearance of the two girls behind him, thought of something and walked back.


    "You two, be happy ~ this is the signature of the Asian prince. By the way, Shizheng, next time you sell my signature, you will..."


    "What about you? Although it was your signature, the master became me... WUE WUE? "


    Jin Shizheng tilted his lips. The signature Li Guangzhu gave her was still the price quoted by others.


    In addition, she had an extra autograph of Li Xianzhe himself.


    Then she was taken to the school and was seen. She was willing to sell all kinds of price increases, and took out Li Guangzhu''s signature. At least she was also a popular artist.


    As a result, I learned after selling that Li Xianzhe''s signature was more than five or six times the price of Li Guangzhu''s signature on the black market. It completely belonged to the type with empty price but no inventory.


    To a large extent, Li Xianzhe''s "Hollywood" aura is blessing, which makes this wonderful race feel comfortable from head to foot.


    Our country has also produced a world-class screenwriter. For Koreans who worship America, few people don''t know or like Marvel films.


    Compared with local films, it''s great to write two scripts with high box office and hot topics. With the character of people in this country, they are bound to install x everywhere by becoming a boasting capital.


    As a result, there has been more than seven or eight films, and each one has a high box office.


    Although many South Korean actors have made some fame in Hollywood, such as Minogue (role name) played by Li Qihong in the moving maze, Han of Kang Chenghao in speed and passion, Jin Xiuxian (actress, later appeared in Fulian 2) in the American drama Marco Polo, and Li Bingxian in the special forces series.


    However, these people are not the real protagonists. Although their works have achieved good box office results in North America or South Korea, they have little to do with them.


    Even those who benefited were the protagonists. Quan Duyan''s Secret Yang was sealed in Cannes, but many smart people can see that Quan Duyan''s fame can only be regarded as average in the world, including Li Bingxian himself.


    Among these people, neither status nor reputation can be compared with Li Xianzhe, who is covered with the halo of "marvel in charge of the screenwriter".


    Cha Cha''s status as a screenwriter is surprisingly high in South Korea, almost equal to that of teachers and professors.


    As the time agreed with the senior management of marvel is approaching, marvel has made full publicity efforts for the startup of Avengers 2 before and after getting the script.


    In terms of investment, it is more than the first one, which shows the high-level confidence in the second script. In this case, even if Li Xianzhe does not appear, he is infinitely mentioned by the film side.


    From Russell brothers to starring Robert Downey Jr., Chris Evans, Scarlett Johnson and so on.


    These Marvel heroes have repeatedly talked about their past events with Li Xianzhe in North America in the media and TV programs, and fed back to the mainland. More and more people begin to care about when Li Xianzhe will go to Hollywood.


    On the other hand, audiences who like "please answer 2007" and "mixcolor" do not want Li Xianzhe to stay in the United States for too long, but delay the shooting of TV dramas.


    The two sides have a constant battle of words on the Internet, and there is no pause. We can also see the horror that one eighth of the population is engaged in the cause of entertainment.


    Easily, it can turn into an invisible force to push the people in the center of the vortex forward.


    But all this is completely unknown to Li Xianzhe, who has not paid much attention to online news recently.


    Except for "please answer 2007" and "mixcolor", any variety show that wants to invite him up is like throwing stones into the sea.


    Even Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong, who claim to have a good friendship with him, failed to do so.


    The more mysterious people are, the more people want to know about Li Xianzhe. Eventually, everything about Li Xianzhe is sold very hot and expensive.


    Signature is one of them, because only a few people can get his signature.


    "Anyway, I''ll take your signature and sell it. How about it?" Jin Shi said straightly and boldly. Anyway, your signature was given to me. That''s what belongs to me. Shouldn''t I decide how to deal with my things?


    Bang bang~~


    Li Guangzhu narrowed his eyes and looked up at the girl with his hands on his hips. In his head, he had imagined a variety of scenes of beating Jin Shizheng in place.


    However, after all, Jin Shizheng''s entertainment status in the empire is not low. Everyone knows that this is one of Li Xianzhe''s favorite little princesses. If she cries and complains to the big boss, she doesn''t have to be given small shoes.


    Calm down ~ ~ I want to calm down ~ ~ I''m Li Guangzhu ~ ~ Yes, I can ask her how much my signature is worth, which can also prove my popularity.


    Under the pressure of those violent thoughts, the muscles on Li Guangzhu''s face twisted quickly.


    "Shizheng, you said you sold my signature. Can you ask how much you sold?"


    Jin Shizheng looked at Li Guangzhu''s cheap smile and deeply felt that the other party''s body was full of money at this moment. "Don''t you know?"


    "Oh, I''m not idol. I haven''t held a signature meeting (local), but the fan meeting was overseas. It should be said that the last time I held a fan meeting was with running man.


    Our company alone has not arranged for me, and unlike idol, we have been signing from beginning to end. Most of the time is interactive and funny performances. "


    Li Guangzhu laughed and didn''t lie. He held several meetings, and all the fans came from running man.


    Counting Li Guangzhu''s rise is a wonderful work in the Korean performing arts circle. This product first made its debut as a model, and is one of the few male artists who finished military service before making his debut.


    In addition, Li Guangzhu, who was in his early career, did not say that he was staring at the exploding head. He still had the beard that the younger generation of male artists in South Korea disliked most. At the age of eighteen or nine, he gave people a look of twenty-eight or nine.


    Later, I don''t know whether he was lucky or went through the back door. He just starred in a sitcom and partnered with Liu Renna, who is also a newcomer, and accidentally entered the sight of the director of running man.


    However, as long as the fans of this program know, when RunningMan was broadcast in the early stage, it was the same as family birth. There was no huge press conference and no fans to help.


    In addition to Liu Zaishi and Jin Zhongguo, the popularity of other members tends to be second-line and third-line, so several people are fixed.


    From 2010 to the second half of 2011, the ratings of the program can only be described as bleak. Therefore, members do not hesitate to destroy their image.


    Also an actor, Li Guangzhu really rose after Song Zhongji got off the bus.


    For this reason, many people say that he is an actor delayed by variety show, which is true at all.

 Chapter 503

    In recent years, Li Guangzhu''s work has focused on "running man", and he can''t find other variety shows except this program.


    As for the film and television drama, when it was reported that Li Guangzhu joined "please answer 2007" to become one of the stars, many netizens joked that "I finally saw Li Guangzhu moving as an actor."


    So since his debut, his fans have met overseas several times before and after.


    In fact, RunningMan has also played several signature games to determine the sequence of members. Li Guangzhu always ranked the lower ones, and even forced VJ signatures to be taken with him.


    But he has many fans, and he is still a girl fan.


    It seems that in recent years, the "ugly handsome line" has become popular in the Korean performing arts circle. The popularity of ugly young actors and singers is unimaginably high.


    For example, Liu Junlie, Li Guangzhu, or the men''s troupe that made their debut after 2013, the average appearance value has decreased seriously. On the contrary, many girls like them are in a mess.


    (typical representatives: wanaone Jiang Daniel, Li Dahui and... Most of the members.)


    There are few autographs of Li Guangzhu available in the fan trading market, or the signatures of members of running man are the kind you can''t buy.


    Unless you are a fan of running man, keep an eye on the members'' overseas tour schedule and visit the scene in person.


    If you want to get the signature, on the one hand, you rely on luck. In addition, you have to buy the most expensive and top tickets. Maybe you have a chance.


    So when Jin Shizheng sold Li Guangzhu''s signature, someone really bought it.


    But the girl didn''t know whether there was a market for Li Guangzhu''s signature, so she foolishly asked the other party to make an offer.


    The last money she got was the salary she had worked for several days.


    "Okay..."


    "So how much did it cost?"


    "Not much, I remember 100000 won."


    Jin Shizheng looked at each other with a mysterious expression and deliberately concealed Li Xianzhe''s signature price. She was afraid that the other party would not bear it.


    ¡°jinjia£¿ One hundred thousand? " Li Guangzhu stared. Jin Shizheng thought he was angry. Just when he wanted to apologize, he saw Li Guangzhu holding her hand excitedly and making a strange sound in his throat.


    "Shizheng, how about we do business? I''ll give you my signature. Go and sell it for me. How about seven or three when it''s done? "


    100000 won, this is not a small amount. In Li Guangzhu''s eyes, this money can be used for dinner and can already eat a big meal.


    Li duobin looked at the "Asian Prince" and pulled Jin Shizheng to bargain like a frustrated third-line artist.


    Perhaps this is the only one who is not angry with others for taking out their signatures and selling them, but wants to share them.


    "Seventy three?" Jin Shizheng squinted at him. For Guangzhu, such eyes were received almost every day, so he not only didn''t avoid, but stared at her.


    "Inappropriate? That''s the June 4th ~ ah, I only gave in because you are my close sister ~ this is my last bottom line. "


    Make complaints about Lee Guangzhu''s sudden nectar and self-confidence.


    "Guangzhu oba, where did you get your self-confidence? You obviously want to get money from me without doing anything."


    "Yes, yes..." Li duobin was very dissatisfied with Li Guangzhu''s entanglement with her. Now he saw Kim Shizheng mocking him and immediately united the front.


    "Why not? This is my signature. You take the goods from me and I''ll charge you some money. What''s the matter? I don''t need strength and time to sign? Huh? My father runs a furniture factory. I can be more professional than you in business. "


    Li Guangzhu forked his waist. Unexpectedly, this paragraph directly brightened Jin Shizheng''s forehead.


    Alas, this is the rich second generation hidden in running man. Even if he is not an artist, he will not worry about having no money to inherit his father''s furniture factory.


    "So what? Although it''s your signature, you can sign dozens a minute, and I have to take it to run errands and sell it. Don''t count the running expenses and water expenses in the middle. Can you sell it without me? "


    Li Guangzhu immediately choked. It seems that he is also an artist. Or the popular "Asian Prince".


    Take your signature and sell it for money. Don''t say whether others buy it or not. If you really want to spread it, your image of hard operation will plummet.


    But since it is so natural to be obscene and black in the program, there is certainly something true in life.


    "Then you six and I four! Jinjia£¡ This is my last bottom line. If you agree, I''ll bet all my property. We work together.


    I can also help you get the signatures of Zhao Yincheng and song Zhongji. Their signatures should be more valuable. "


    Jin Shizheng originally just wanted to joke, but when he saw that Li Guangzhu moved Zhao Yincheng and song Zhongji out, he didn''t say anything, but Li duobin on one side came together excitedly.


    "Master Zhao Yincheng? I want it! I want it! Master Zhao Yincheng, I want to book 100 tickets and sell them to the school. "


    ¡°jinjia£¿ A hundred? Are you sure? "


    "Inside! I am confident that even if you take out a thousand signatures of senior Zhao Yincheng, I can sell them to you. "


    "Oh, mmm ~ that sounds crazy ~ hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe ~ ~"


    Li Guangzhu wanted to laugh at the moment. He was teased by Liu Zaishi in the program on weekdays. He can only take it in frustration. Now he finally has a chance to retaliate.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to get the signature of stars, especially those film and Television Artists who don''t go to variety shows.


    But in the eyes of insiders, people''s companies will put a lot of spare ones. Those are signed by these film and Television Artists who have nothing to do during their stay in the company. At most, there are no blessings and names.


    "Of course! Master Zhao Yincheng is very popular. "


    Li duobin spattered about Zhao Yincheng''s popularity. Of course, there is also his own careful thinking.


    Although she also likes Zhao Yincheng, she only appreciates the beautiful things. Benming is still loyal to Li Xianzhe.


    But it doesn''t prevent her from giving Zhao Yincheng''s signature to others. Which of the old aunts in the family doesn''t like these handsome old men.


    The bones on Li Guangzhu''s face trembled. There were 100 photos of Zhao Yincheng and 100 photos of song Zhongji. Although he had not starred in many decent works, there were still some contacts between the actors.


    Although the artist is so noble on the surface, in fact, if he knows that his signature can sell a lot of money, he who disagrees is a fool without exposing it.


    Even if the money won''t go into your pocket, it''s not beautiful to take it for charity.


    Li Guangzhu clenched his fist and admitted the deal.


    ¡°OK£¡ Well, that''s it. How about you two six and me four? When our business can be expanded further, I''ll help you two get the signature of brother Shi, as well as that of senior Zheng Yusheng. "


    Jin Shizheng glanced at Li duobin and nodded excitedly when he heard that the two super gods Liu Zaishi and Zheng Yusheng had been moved out.


    "Deal! Six four! If you can still get the actress''s signature, we can help you expand the number of your fans. "


    Li Guangzhu was a little surprised, as if a new door had opened in front of him. "Alas? Can you still do this? Can an actress do the same? "

 Chapter 504

    The actresses who have held fan meetings in South Korea can basically be described as countable.


    On the one hand, this must be supported by strong popularity, and there are many really famous actresses who disdain to hold meetings, such as Kim Tae hee, Song Hye Kyo, Han Caiying and Han Jiaren.


    But as a man, Li Guangzhu naturally knows the charm of these actresses. If he came out once, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to go to any traffic jam.


    But at his level, he doesn''t know many famous actresses.


    "Let me think about it. I can only find Park Xinhui Xi, Liu Renna and Huang Jingyin nuna in the actress area. My company can also do that, but it''s not too famous."


    "It''s all right. Those who can do more work ~ shall we start now?"


    Inexplicably added a way to make money, and the mood of the three increased significantly.


    Looking for an empty place at random, Li Guangzhu moved a table and stool excitedly, which was filled with white paper that the crew couldn''t use.


    "Let me release the news first ~"


    Students have their own social circle, especially in schools such as Seoul art high, which can be said to be close to half of the performing arts circle.


    Jin Shizheng and Li duobin, two popular figures, sent several transaction messages in the school chat group, and the original backwater chat room suddenly came alive.


    They added a lot of groups, almost spreading a net to do publicity work, at the same time, they mobilized friends they knew to help, and then promised to give rewards after the success.


    A vigorous activity of "selling signatures" was quietly carried out among students.


    Both of them completely underestimated the desire of these young girls at the craziest age for star signatures, so that they later expanded directly from Seoul art high to surrounding schools.


    But at the same time of crazy expansion, these students are also smart. They are only in private and completely avoid teachers and paparazzi, which is unexpected.


    "Kwangsu oba! Your signed order has exceeded fifty ~ "


    "Jinjia yo? Ah ha ha ~ ~ "


    It was only a few minutes before he set such a high record. Li Xianzhe inevitably danced his signature "mechanical dance", palmed towards the sky and grabbed the sun in the sky.


    "Li Guangzhu! Li Guangzhu! Li Guangzhu! Asian Prince Li Guangzhu! Scatter waves! Hey, Li Guangzhu! "


    Li duobin stared at Li Guangzhu alone shouting aid slogans for himself. He got close to Jin Shizheng''s ear and muttered, "Shizheng, isn''t he crazy?"


    Jin Shizheng was a little embarrassed. Li Guangzhu''s appearance has attracted the attention of many people. He looked at himself "Guangzhu oba, you will be exposed like this."


    With a simple sentence, Li Guangzhu quickly restrained his smile, sat down seriously and continued his signature work, regardless of his cramped hand.


    "I must let my signature spread all over all schools in Seoul! I will try my best! "


    Finished, Li Guangzhu was stunned ~ Jin Shizheng scratched his head and couldn''t help asking himself whether it was right or wrong.


    In contrast, Li duobin didn''t have so much thought. She invested all the living expenses his father gave her in buying the surroundings. It''s not easy to meet a job that can earn extra money and doesn''t have to be too tired. How can she give up easily.


    Logging into Li Xianzhe''s fan association, Li duobin quietly posted a post and used his administrator''s rights to set the top. The girl smiled at the thought that his members didn''t lose a lot of money to himself.


    "More than 70 orders from elder song Zhongji and more than 90 orders from elder Zhao Yincheng ~ ~"


    "Park Xinhui''s 15 orders ~ Master Liu Renna''s 22 orders ~ Master Liu Zaishi''s ~ Dafa ~ has exceeded 100 orders.


    "Eh, there''s an elder in chishi town. No ~ several people asked for the collective signatures of running man and infinite challenge, and offered a price of 100000."


    "100000? The same price as my signature? Contact this person right away! "


    Li Guangzhu quickly got up and took out a bag from his assistant with long legs. After several searches, the two signatures suddenly appeared in front of the girls.


    "This is the special wall calendar of" infinite challenge "Ballad Festival given to me by brother Shi. It has the signatures of all of them."


    Li Guangzhu forced his signature into her schoolbag without waiting for Jin Shizheng to react. He had to sigh for his good luck. The only one still had no blessing, just the signatures of several brothers.


    "Hahaha ~ easily earned 40000 yuan ~ ~ Yes!!"


    What else can Jin Shizheng say? He took photos directly and sent them to the student who placed the order. Perhaps because he was from his own school and his fame was there, the other party did not hesitate to call 100000 won directly.


    The first transaction was so successful. After checking the recorded bank bill, the girl changed hands and gave Li Guangzhu 40000 yuan white package with the white package function newly developed by kakaotalk.


    (South Korea gives lucky money, and the gift money is wrapped in a white envelope, commonly known as white bag).


    "Good! That''s it! To celebrate our first pot of gold, I''ll buy you milk tea! "


    His kakaotalk wallet account changed from 0 to 40000. That series of striking numbers made Li Guangzhu feel for the first time. This kind of money was even better than his feeling of getting paid for making variety shows and TV dramas.


    Like "running man" or taking over the play by yourself, the remuneration is paid to your company account quarterly or at different times.


    Then wait until the liquidation to get the share. Where can you sell and get the share like now.


    "Nei ~ thank you Guangzhu oba ~"


    Jin Shizheng rolled his eyes. Although Li Guangzhu looked unreliable, at least he didn''t treat people in private as stingy as in variety shows.


    The takeout efficiency in South Korea is still very fast. In addition, the crew is shooting near a school this time, and there are still many beverage stores around.


    Before long, the three most common milk tea cups were put on the table.


    Every time a trading order was issued, Li Guangzhu''s smile became even brighter, and his lips trembled violently and his saliva was about to flow out.


    In particular, Liu Zaishi''s orders always occupy the first place, but the giraffe obviously didn''t think about how to get Liu Zaishi''s signature. You can prevaricate if you say one or more.


    "Guangzhu oba, the signed order of senior Liu Zaishi has exceeded 400. Do you want to tell senior Liu Zaishi?"


    Rao is aware of Liu Zaishi''s popularity. Jin Shizheng and Li duobin are also frightened by Liu Zaishi''s national popularity.


    On the one hand, it is also the first time that two girls with little business experience encounter such a large order.


    But Liu Zaishi is neither idol nor actor. The fame and status of Korean funny artists are doomed to not hold fan meetings, and Liu Zaishi himself is also serious about making programs.

 Chapter 505

    Li Guangzhu bit his pen, frowned and thought, money ~ these are all money ~ I didn''t expect to make so much money by selling signatures.


    With Liu Zaishi alone, the Asian Prince knew he could not watch such a large order fly away from his eyes.


    "It''s all right. I''d better cheat brother Shi. I''ll find a way, but you two can''t take as many as you have. If you have too much, it''s bad to arouse others'' suspicion."


    "Then stop taking orders now?"


    "Arnie, well, in the signature of brother Shi, you two sent out a message that there were only 500. Instead of directly telling people that there are so many, they are sold in five schools, with 100 signed places in one school.


    If there is any doubt, you two say that you are working as interns, which is entrusted to the staff of the company, and the rest are silent.


    Let these students rob, there will always be someone willing to buy. Then if they can''t buy Liu Zaishi''s signature, they can lower the price slightly and let them buy others, such as brother Zhong, Zhi xiaonu and so on. "


    The more Li Guangzhu said, the more excited he became. The two girls nodded and remembered quickly with a small pen and a book. These are the secrets they will sign and sell in the future.


    "Ah ha ha ~ ~ am I Li Guangzhu going to be a business genius?"


    Looking at the two girls looking at themselves with a surprised look on their face, Li Guangzhu was very fussy sorting out his curls.


    But Jin Shizheng inexplicably felt that this method was so familiar. He carefully closed the book and said, "Guangzhu oba, how did you think of such a method?"


    Li Guangzhu''s expression stagnated, but he didn''t choose to lie this time.


    "It''s not what I thought of. It''s some simple and understandable business methods of investment that sages taught me when chatting with me in the crew on weekdays."


    In fact, among the members of running man, Jin Zhongguo and haha are the only ones with business minds.


    The former runs a fitness club and a restaurant for health food, while the latter is a pig''s hoof soup shop. However, the two may regard opening a shop as a state of mind.


    In terms of fame and harvest, it can''t be compared with Jiang Hudong''s barbecue shop.


    As for others, Liu Zaishi is a well-known good man. It can be seen from the special series of "money war" in unlimited challenge that Liu Zaishi doesn''t know how to do business and loses money one after another.


    And he also has some indecisive character, otherwise his 500 million won salary would not be owed by the company for so long. He didn''t get the result until several years later, he gritted his teeth and took his old employer to court.


    Chishi town is soft in ears. It likes investing in the financial industry very much, but it has been losing money.


    Apart from these, Gary, song Zhixiao and Li Guangzhu have no idea of being angry at all, and even enjoy the current state of life.


    However, after automatically filming with Li Xianzhe, Li Guangzhu began to care about investment.


    There''s no way. Even my younger brother, who is many years younger than me, has more money than his successful career. As a man, his self-esteem will be hit.


    Perhaps seeing Li Guangzhu''s thoughts, Li Xianzhe also began to talk with him about his furniture factory business at will, and slowly expanded to other fields.


    For example, he suggested that Li Guangzhu use his "GIRAFFE" image in the program to design a doll in line with his image.


    At that time, Li Guangzhu looked confused. In fact, he and his company never thought that his "betrayer GIRAFFE" setting could also make money through peripheral ways.


    In many people''s fixed thinking, this method is generally only done by idol. It is also by this that those brokerage companies can more squeeze the brand value of artists.


    Li Xianzhe does not agree with this concept, because in his opinion, Li Guangzhu''s variety setting value is higher than the value created by his actor industry.


    The most direct answer to this question is that South Korea has a special organization responsible for evaluating the personal brand value of stars.


    This organization releases reports every month or every quarter every year. Needless to say, Liu Zaishi has always been in the top three, even if he has not won the first place in a row.


    Unexpectedly, when several reports were released, Li Guangzhu unexpectedly appeared on the list, but neither Liu Zaishi nor Li Guangzhu knew how to operate his own brand to earn more benefits like those brokerage companies.


    Considering that RunningMan is still blank in the surrounding area, and even infinite challenge knows how to launch "Ballad Festival" and "pictorial" to enhance the influence of the program, RunningMan would not live long if it were not supported by overseas influence.


    This is just a very common idea. As a result, after Li Guangzhu fed back to the director of the program group, the two sides hit it off immediately.


    Not only Li Guangzhu himself registered the copyright of the "giraffe man" doll and began to sell, the program group also launched an animation with the theme of animal images represented by several members.


    The characters of animals are copied according to the members. Some vivid and interesting stories have immediately become the most popular local animation after being broadcast on TV.


    Since then, Li Guangzhu has been particularly sad about businesses that can quickly make money through their own media.


    "Sure enough, it''s my oba."


    Li duobin''s eyes lit up with Li Guangzhu''s exposition, and his worship of Li Xianzhe rose to a higher level. Well, I don''t know how crazy it is.


    The three were so noisy that they naturally attracted the attention of many people, but with professional ethics, they thought they were killing boring time.


    "What are you doing?"


    While the three people were clearing the order, yuzeyan suddenly emerged from behind, wearing a pair of glasses on his face, looking more... Stupid.


    "Oh, it''s okay, it''s okay ~"


    Li Guangzhu hurriedly protected the paper on the table and looked vigilant. These are his first pot of gold, but he can''t let others get involved.


    "Huh? It''s okay. Why are you in the way? I want to see! " Yuzeyan picked his eyebrows.


    "Anyu! We are just drawing in the competition. Who can draw well! "


    Li Guangzhu smiled foolishly and put the things on the table in his arms with both hands.


    Yuzeyan grinned. At first glance, he knew that Li Guangzhu was lying, "right? Then I can give you a reference. My painting skills are also good. "


    Then he swung up his sleeve to expose the muscles on his arm. The simple and rough visual impact made Li Guangzhu swallow his saliva.


    I always feel like Kim Jong Kook is standing in front of me at this moment. Li Guangzhu wants to cry. Even he can''t refuse to join the business. I believe yuzeyan will soon


    Since Jin Shizheng caught each other''s interest from Yu Zeyan''s eyes, he began to think carefully. At present, the real trend men''s group is so small that he can count by breaking his fingers.


    "That Ze plays Europa. We are selling signatures. Do you want Europa to join us? 2pm senior also sells good prices in the fan trading market."

 Chapter 506

    ¡°Jinjia£¿ Are you selling autographs? How much can nikun''s signature sell? "


    Yuzeyan''s reaction ability was at least much stronger than Li Guangzhu. Upon hearing this, he directly asked the most popular one in the team.


    "Master nikun? Let me check... "Jin Shizheng was stunned. The signature price of a star is generally determined by the general trend of the name, just like the goods on the market.


    However, now in 2014, nikun is at his peak in both appearance and popularity, which is no worse than the period when he and Victoria filmed "we''re married".


    "Ah ~ I found that the price in Thailand is more expensive than 200000 won (the price made up in vain)."


    "Jinjia yo?"


    "Moragu?"


    Two different sounds and scents. Yuzeyan''s expression gradually changed from the initial accident to excitement. How exciting it is to sell money with the signature of his teammates.


    For them, the signature is just a piece of paper, which can be regarded as a treasure by fans. But I didn''t expect to be fired to this price.


    Thailand is the home of nikun, and it''s normal to be expensive.


    In his own words, Yu Zeyan doesn''t think his popularity in South Korea will be worse than nikun. By the way, he can sell more of his teammates'' signatures.


    Li Guangzhu was upset. "Ah, why did my signature only sell 100000? I''m the" Prince of Asia ". I''m one level higher than nikun Xi''s" Prince of Thailand ". How can I be cheaper than each other."


    Li duobin despised "others'' elder nikun is a beautiful man. I don''t know how many women regard elder nikun as an ideal type.


    Moreover, the 200000 yuan is only the domestic price in South Korea. Big men like 2pm have signed on overseas trading websites, and even those imitation signatures have been fired to the sky high price, let alone the real autographs.


    In addition, if you want to get your autograph, you often have to buy a lot of albums to get the qualification to visit the signing meeting in person.


    So it''s understandable that the price is so high if you just buy an autograph. There are always some fans who don''t care about that money. "


    Seeing that even Yuze''s performance, which had been busy, had changed into an expression of full interest, Li duobin continued to explain.


    "For example, the collective signature of the members of 2pm senior is 280000 won in South Korea (together with the prices above and below are all made up). This is still the price of the signed version only.


    If you bring the private customized blessing you want, you have to add tens of thousands of yuan.


    If you write to and the person''s name, you have to pay more. If you go abroad, the price is more expensive, and you have to pay for the postage.


    The signature of senior nikun has been fried to 800000 won in the black market price of Thailand.


    Taking into account the blessing and the name of the buyer, the lowest one was sold for one million won. The elder Yu Zeyan''s was converted into about 700000 won in Thailand, and the lowest elder Jun. K was 550000 yuan.


    The price of Yu Zeyan and Li Guangzhu is also calculated according to this. The price of different signed versions is also different. "


    Li duobin spread out his hands, then took out his mobile phone and found the star surrounding trading website created by fans.


    There are many signatures of stars in it. There is no market for them. Some of the high prices, such as Zhang Dongjian, have been added to tens of millions.


    But no one put it up for sale. First, few people have the signature of artists at this level.


    Second, there is no shortage of rich fans, but it often appears that some people like this artist with signatures in their hands, but they don''t sell it no matter how much money they pay.


    And most of the signatures flowing out are basically obtained by fans who buy the album or visit the meeting in person.


    Unless you really like it, several people will be willing to spend so much money just to get a signature or meet an idol.


    (there are signatures with high prices in Korea. Many signatures are hard to get at high prices. Hundreds of thousands of signatures are very common. There are many super rich fans.


    As for the domestic situation, let''s briefly say what I know. There are many cheap signatures on a treasure online in China, including dozens of pieces and hundreds of pieces.


    The prices are different, but the authenticity is difficult to trust. Many of them are printed by machine or imitated manually.


    Therefore, many domestic fans who buy signatures either buy albums or have albums but no signatures.


    Basically, they all go to the front line. The price varies from hundreds to thousands according to different combinations. Someone will always pay.


    As for what is spelling out? Collage is a big man who specializes in purchasing on behalf of others. He goes to the signing meeting directly with the qualification drawn. The prices of to signing and naked signing are also different.


    Take the new women''s group (g) - idle of square as an example. Before, I added a total group of fans to play.


    It is learned that the normal price of their spell signing is 300 to 500 RMB. Many people directly Wx 500 red envelopes with to + their own names and blessings, so don''t worry about the unreasonable price here.)


    "Dafa ~ didn''t expect a signature to have such a doorway."


    At the thought that there were people who imitated their handwriting to sign and sell on those trading websites, yuzeyan was a little angry.


    However, there is no way. It is the strict control of artists'' signatures by brokerage companies that leads to the absurdly high price of artists'' signatures, and all they can get is precious.


    Glancing at Li Guangzhu''s signature quietly, yuzeyan''s mind became active.


    Although the contract JYP gave them was relatively loose, idol couldn''t compare with the actors after all. The liquidation he got was not as good as the pay for a play made by the general actors.


    Moreover, the two girls themselves are students. If they give their signatures to these two people and then develop offline, who can think that the source of all this is their own side.


    In that case, you can also find a lot of income. The combined share of several signatures is enough to make these idols jealous, but the premise is that you can''t let the company know.


    After secretly making up his mind, yuzeyan changed into a kind smile and lowered his voice.


    "Can I join?"


    "Yes, but Mr. Zeyan, your company''s artist signatures are very good in the market. Are you sure?"


    "It''s just a small matter. You two check which artists in our company have higher prices. I''ll go back to the office and try to sell the original signed version first."


    Yuzeyan patted his chest. Although he is not a big brother in the company, he is also held by the Lord and has a good relationship with other artists.


    A few minutes later, the new results were put in front of yuzeyan.


    From the oldest wondergirls to 2am, missa, the newly launched got7, Pei Xiuzhi''s price has been fried to the highest, followed by nikun, the cheapest younger generation men''s group, which has just launched, is no less than 30000 or 40000 won.


    "Big fat ~ I''m going to be rich now ~" Yu Zeyan grinned and carefully took the temporarily prepared price list into his arms. "It seems that I''m going to pull in the agent, so as to deceive the members."

 Chapter 507

    Seeing each other''s swaggering away, the two girls who calmed down always felt that the pace of this business was too big.


    "In other words, is it really good for us to bring in senior yuzeyan like this?"


    Li Guangzhu''s face disapproved. Yuze''s sudden addition always had an inexplicable desire to win or lose between them.


    "Kenchana, at least it''s the three major societies, huh? Where is my signature? "


    Li duobin looked down. The original signature on his hand was gone. The three people stared at each other. The girl didn''t react until a few seconds later.


    "Well... It seems that when I was quoting the price just now, Zeyan oba directly turned over the signature of Guangzhu oba and wrote it down, and then put it in his arms when I left."


    "Moragu? Ann! That''s my signature. How can it be like this ~ I have to come back. "


    Li Guangzhu was angry. The signature he gave to others was written in a mess by yuzeyan, which seemed to lower the grade of his signature all at once.


    "Alas, people have gone far. It''s too late for you to catch up. Here, there are still many copies? Just take one. "


    Obviously, Jin Shizheng''s appeasement could not satisfy the other party. Li Guangzhu scratched and suddenly saw a SLR hanging on Li duobin''s chest, and his eyes lit up.


    "What are you doing?" Li duobin hurried to protect his SLR. This is her baby. She finally bought it with the saved money. She is waiting for an unforgettable group photo with Li Xianzhe at that time.


    "Since it''s a signature, how can it be without a group photo? Right? Jia ~ Shizheng, come and take a picture for us? "


    Li duobin watched reluctantly as his SLR was forcibly torn down by Li Guangzhu and sent to Jin Shizheng. He could only squeeze a professional smile and take a picture with each other.


    ¡°OK£¡ It''s perfect! That''s how it feels! "


    Looking at his handsome appearance in the photo, it seems that his appearance has soared a lot after standing with Li duobin.


    Li Guangzhu was very satisfied. Leng told the girl to pass one back to herself.


    "Come on, I''ll sign you a new one. It''s better than the previous one. Jinjia~ you''re the first one to get my signature last week."


    Li Guangzhu looked positive, picked up the pen and small book on the table, and signed his name "Shua Shua" regardless of the other party''s reaction.


    "The most handsome actor, the prince of Asia, the star of tomorrow, RunningMan''s face, self-esteem and popularity top, the person you want to worship from today on, giraffe, cheer for you."


    The shameless self-evaluation attached at the bottom made Li duobin want to cry and almost want to throw it away.


    Of course, both Li duobin and Jin Shizheng could see that if Li Guangzhu hadn''t been talking to them and forcibly created an atmosphere of "we are very close and we know each other", others would have driven them away.


    But Li Guangzhu, who left running man, still retained a trace of the characteristics of the program. The more he stared at Li duobin''s face, Li Guangzhu''s heart was crisp.


    "Guangzhu oba, our duobin is the station sister of the sage oba. You are not allowed to hit people''s attention."


    At the critical moment, Jin Shizheng stood up again, pulled Li duobin down behind him and looked at each other warily.


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Station sister? Are you rich? My support station needs people like you. "


    The word "station sister" represents not only ability, but also financial resources, contacts and convincing management ability, just like the president of the school student union.


    Li Guangzhu looked at the girl behind Jin Shizheng with bright eyes, just like a magic stick, spitting and trying to coax each other into his own flag.


    "This is the signature of the Asian prince! Ah, put it away carefully. Don''t fold it up and put it in your pocket. "


    Finally, Yu Zeyan suddenly appeared. The strength of his muscles should not be too different from that of Jin Shizheng.


    Just an arm, Li Guangzhu was dragged away like a piece of paper. "I must make you my fan! I will try my best! "


    Until this time, Li duobin seemed relieved and waved to Li Guangzhu with a smile "goodbye ~ ~"


    "Anyu! Good luck! "


    Li Guangzhu''s roar spread all over the set. Even Kim Tae Ho, who was silent during his work, reluctantly shook his head with his hands on his back, with an air of "let him go".


    "What''s the matter with Guangzhu oba?"


    After getting out of the car, Wu Xuanyi looked at Li Guangzhu being dragged away by yuzeyan without resistance. She looked confused and forced. The voice was too tragic.


    "It''s estimated that he substituted himself in running man again. Have you contacted Suo Jing?"


    Li Xianzhe touched his chin and said he was used to such a situation. If Li Guangzhu didn''t make trouble in the crew, it wouldn''t be Li Guangzhu.


    "Ah? Oh ~ she''s inside ~ "Wu Xuanyi nodded, looked at the hand stretched out in front of her, subconsciously looked around, and then held it up.


    "Good president!"


    I don''t know who said a word. The original dull set suddenly exploded, and everyone moved their attention to the source of the sound.


    When Li Xianzhe came, the group seemed to have found the backbone and returned to their posts to start work.


    As for the fan groups that followed Jin Shizheng, they were so excited that they couldn''t stand steadily.


    Compared with Li Guangzhu, Yu Zeyan can meet artists who come to the studio every time, or idols who come here from time to time.


    Li Xianzhe is undoubtedly a lot mysterious, which also leads to many people''s high expectations for him.


    "Oba ~ ~"


    "Oh, oh, it''s really Li Yuanxi! I saw the artist! "


    "Oh, go away, don''t stand in my way..."


    "Eh? Who is the girl walking with oba? How dare you pull oba''s arm? "


    Wu Xuanyi shivered when she was looked at by a group of sharp eyes. Regardless of Li Xianzhe''s reaction, she ran away directly. Woo ~ ~ it''s terrible, a group of brain powder.


    However, this group of fans who walked into the set claimed to be very rational. Although they were excited, few people dared to come forward.


    Li Xianzhe walked selfishly, but the girls still shook their legs and retreated.


    "What a group of little confused ~"


    Casually glanced at the expressions of those girls, and Li Xianzhe smiled.


    At first, he didn''t really care about this group of fans, but after seeing that Jinshi was waving to him, he paused slightly and accelerated his pace.


    When Li Xianzhe changed his walking route with breakfast brought from home, the girls were stunned and closed their mouths without saying anything.


    Just staring at Li Xianzhe''s face, which is more exciting than that on TV.


    The reason why artists are good-looking is that their aura occupies a great factor.


    One second... Two seconds... Three seconds


    In the senses of these girls'' powder, it seems that the surrounding air is still.


    I could only hear my own heartbeat and Li Xianzhe''s walking pace. Gradually, the two began to synchronize at the same frequency.


    "Oh! Ah ~ ~! "


    A startling scream almost rang through the whole set, only startled Kim Tae Ho, who was guiding the work, and failed to hold the script in his hand.

 Chapter 508

    If I hadn''t seen what happened there, I would have thought that these girls had been molested.


    Jin Shizheng, who was ready to take Li duobin to introduce him, was completely stunned by the voice, "Oh, Meimo ~ duobin''s voice is so loud ~"


    "Oh, duki ~ oba is coming towards me ~ Oh, duki ~"


    Li duobin hurriedly took out the mirror and looked at his face crazily. His pink mouth trembled. "Shizheng, can you help me look at my makeup? Have you spent ~ "


    Jin Shizheng was dragged by her. He felt that his clothes would crack. He shook off her hand and looked at it at will.


    "Nei ~ didn''t spend it! Eh? When did you put on your makeup? You were plain before... "


    "PAB! How can I be plain when I see oba? Even if I''m beautiful, it''s respect, okay ~ "


    Li duobin bit his lips and was compared by her from beauty to nose and finally to chin. The girl was satisfied to put down the mirror until she couldn''t find the defect completely.


    However, during this period, he made a curious expression several times, so that Jin Shizheng didn''t see it.


    Sure enough... This is the correct painting style before crazy fan meets his idol. Where did he go before he was serious and calm.


    However, at this moment, Jin Shizheng suddenly found that his family friend was a little confused.


    "Oh, you, saiyo ~ oba! I''m your fan! I like you very much! "


    "Anyhoo, Pooh, Pooh... I finally saw you ~ ~ can I buy you a cup of coffee? Not right! "


    "It''s so abrupt ~ ~ Oh, well, I can hold the sage oba so close. It''s so happy! Sure enough, it''s as tall and as good as in the TV series ~ ~ ah, bah, bah, Li duobin, you can''t be such a small girl... "


    You are the little color girl ~ Jin Shizheng squints at his family friend who is in a daze, quietly moves his feet and distances himself from these girls who are not a dimensional space.


    "Sure enough... Only I am normal ~ huh? I don''t know what delicious food uncle brought. "


    Squinting at the expanding lunch box in his pupils, Jin Shizheng, who had eaten a rice ball and barely padded his stomach, secreted a little crystal at the corner of his mouth.


    The girl covered her shriveled belly. It was really a while since she had eaten the food made by the person she missed.


    Unable to resist the temptation of delicious food, Jin Shizheng grabbed Li duobin''s hand and welcomed it. As soon as he took a step, a huge force behind him said that she was dragged back.


    "Shizheng... Will you go first... I ~ ~ I''m a little nervous."


    The girl was very excited and took her self-made Li Xianzhe''s help stick. In the short time waiting for Li Xianzhe to come, she began to practice what she wanted to say later.


    Like a machine gun, he almost jumped on Li Xianzhe without saying anything.


    "No! You have to cheer up! As his crazy fan, be bold ~ oba!! This way! "


    Jin Shizheng is looking at Li duobin''s timid appearance. He is dissatisfied. Li Xianzhe is not a ghost. He is afraid of doing so.


    "Caiyan dares to hold oba together when she meets for the first time. Ah, there are people watching next to you. In case it gets out, Caiyan knows..."


    Of course, it is not just Li duobin who is at a loss. The small attendants gathered near Li duobin are all confused.


    Some even have red noses and freckles on their faces turn strange black due to the rise of temperature.


    "Moragu? Caiyan hugged oba the first time she saw him? "


    At the moment, Zheng Caiyan has been blackened into a fox demon seducing Li Xianzhe in Li duobin''s mind.


    With her beauty, Zheng Caiyan hugged Li Xianzhe, and then Li Xianzhe held up her hands with a magnificent face ~ no wonder Zheng Caiyan would show off her eyes as soon as she saw her at that time, with a trace of ridicule.


    Just when the girl made the decision, Jin Shizheng had already rushed to Li Xianzhe''s arms and whispered his thoughts during this period of time.


    "Uncle ~ I miss you so much... The exam has made me lose a few kilograms of meat."


    "Jinjia ~ that''s just right. I brought delicious food from home. The crew has a microwave oven. I''ll heat it later."


    Holding the girl''s head and kissing it, Li Xianzhe directly reached out to uncover the girl''s schoolbag and put the packed lunch box in.


    "Oh, by the way, you must hide when you eat. Don''t be seen by Shiqi."


    Across the crowd, Li Xianzhe saw Jiang Shiqi in her school uniform, holding a bottle of beverage, squinting and drinking, and specially came to Jin Shizheng''s ear and gave another instruction.


    "I see ~ ~ can you stay here a little longer today, uncle? Shengjing and yinxiu know you''re shooting today and say they''ll come after school. "


    Holding Li Xianzhe''s big hand, Jin Shizheng smiled and led him to his relatives.


    "Huh? Shengjing and yinxiu? Since they entered school, their learning task has been much heavier than before. I haven''t seen them for some time. I wonder if the little girl is strange to me. "


    It''s no wonder that my heart is always empty these days. I always feel that something is missing. It turned out to be this.


    People around us are growing up, and everyone has more and more things. It is impossible to get along with each other all the time as before.


    "Of course not! On the contrary, they still miss you very much. Every time we chat in the chat group, they will ask you what you are doing recently... "


    "Really? Then I''ll stay a little longer today. I''ll order a lot of delicious food at noon. Let''s get together. "


    Rubbed the little girl''s soft hands. The doting in Li Xianzhe''s eyes made those girls look in the eyes and envy. Oh, well, if only I had such an oba.


    Where do these people know that Jin Shizheng and Li Xianzhe are not related by blood, and the so-called brothers and sisters are just to protect the little girl from being bullied in school.


    What would they think if they knew that the girl had been eaten by Li Xianzhe except the last step.


    "OK, uncle, your dark circles are much lighter than before ~ you should have a good rest during this time ~"


    "I know ~ you have to study hard, but I promised my aunt to let you go to college. If you have any problems in your study, you can come to me at any time."


    Li Xianzhe, a super school bully that can not be ignored, may also be the reason why many parents of imperial entertainment trainees agree to let their children stay in his company.


    On the one hand, Li Xianzhe promised not to force them to give up their studies in the future like other economic companies.


    In particular, after he used his own counseling method to vaguely improve the scores of several scum trainees who had a good relationship with him, those parents had no complaints anymore.


    Of course, Li Xianzhe received two different systems of education from Chinese tradition and the west, which made him form his own style in teaching methods.

 Chapter 509

    But since the textbooks were passed over Korea, the content knowledge of the corresponding grades has made him make complaints about them.


    Because in his opinion, the teaching model in South Korea is a little backward.


    The knowledge of math problems that can be done by primary school students in China can only be learned in junior middle school or senior high school.


    The school teaches late and slowly, and the trainees spend most of their time on practice. No wonder many idols are as knowledgeable as idiots in many aspects after their debut.


    (South Korea''s 16-year-old and 17-year-old students in the first and second grades of junior high school grasp a large number of them. They enter the University in their twenties, and some of them are in their twenties.)


    Moreover, the educational models and systems of the two countries are completely different.


    However, under the guidance of his teaching while turning over textbooks, there were many students in the company who were excellent enough to jump grades.


    If this example is exposed by the media, I''m afraid it will cause quite a stir.


    "Nei ~ I''ll work hard." Listening to Li Xianzhe''s instructions, Jin Shizheng didn''t feel irritable.


    People can experience the fun of learning and know what learning is for, which is directly related to the teachers who teach them.


    At least in the past, although Jin Shizheng''s academic performance was not poor, he absolutely did not have the idea of going to college. This is a common problem of many interns or idol who has just made his debut.


    The girl took Li Xianzhe''s hand and wanted to introduce Li duobin to him. As soon as she turned around, she found that the other party had retreated far away and was speechless.


    I''ve been clamoring to meet. How did I run away when I saw it.


    "Uncle, I tell you oh, I have a friend who is your super fan and likes you very much. Oba, do you want to see her?"


    "Super fans? Are these all? "


    Li Xianzhe blinked and looked up at the girls who were staring at him. He was a little uncertain.


    "Yes, but there is one who is the head of your support association, like Caiyan."


    At the mention of Zheng Caiyan, Li Xianzhe''s expression suddenly became a lot strange.


    That girl has been sending some strange photos to him recently. She always makes him see them. Her heart can''t be calm for a long time.


    Such fans are hard for him to deal with, and now there is another one?


    Where did he know that crazy powder is definitely a special group in the fan world, only fanaticism and more fanaticism.


    When they see each other, they compare with each other, and there is no peaceful coexistence. Among them, the tear and force war between Tuan Fen and Wei Fen is the most intense. Even if the artists stand up and comfort themselves, they can''t play much role.


    But to be honest, a beautiful girl like Zheng Caiyan approached him. Li Xianzhe said that he didn''t have any ideas in his heart. It''s impossible, but he has been enduring it.


    Glancing at the girl peeping at herself in the distance, she still asked "which one is it? The girl with SLR? "


    "Yes, it''s her, Li duobin. Remember her name, oba. She still goes to school with me and takes care of me very much at school.


    However, you joined your fan association a little later than Caiyan, but you are managing the operation of your fan association like Caiyan. "


    Li duobin


    Li Xianzhe silently read the name. A flash of clarity flashed in his eyes, holding Jin Shizheng''s hand and slowly walked over.


    "Oh, oh, oh ~ oba is coming! So excited! "


    "Oh, Ernie, haven''t you always wanted to see oba? Hurry up. Do you want oba to say hello to you in person? "


    Several freckled girls crazily shook their aid cards and kept urging Li duobin to go on behalf of them.


    Li duobin had a blank brain at this time. He foolishly took the newly bought SLR and forgot to press the switch. He just looked at each other''s footsteps approaching.


    "I... I..."


    "What, Ernie, didn''t you just write your own novel with the sage oba? Now that oba is here, take it out and show him. Maybe he will remember you from now on. "


    "Yes, yes, isn''t Ernie telling us all day that she must give her a Bobo when she sees oba?"


    "The last time Ernie slept in class, he pouted..."


    Li duobin blinked and subconsciously touched the shoulder strap on the schoolbag with his backhand. There was a small book in it.


    Not long ago, when her inspiration broke out, she also wrote a story about her intimate relationship with Li Xianzhe. As for Bobo, several fans don''t want to do so.


    The girl thought so blankly, but she didn''t know that Li Xianzhe was about to come to her.


    "Arnie (Hello), are you duobin? I heard that you and your friends are all my fans? "


    "Mm-hmm!!!"


    His idol accosted him. The little attendant around Li duobin had long lost his reason and nodded his head madly.


    "Oh, what ~ ~ ah ~ ~ Li Yuanxi oba..."


    "Hello ~" Li Xianzhe politely stretched out his hand. A group of girls you hit me and I squeezed you.


    Shakily stretched out his small hand and held it. Some people even took out wet paper towels and wiped them crazily.


    Idols in front, where there is any sisterhood, one by one are eager to have physical contact with their dream lover.


    "Oh, mmm ~ ~ I shook hands with oba ~" the girl who first shook hands with Li Xianzhe refused to let go, although she looked a little... Generally, she crazily rubbed her face with Li Xianzhe''s arm.


    Li Xianzhe thinks that if it goes on like this, it is estimated that his clothes will end its mission.


    Stretch out your finger, under the gaze of the girl''s cockfighting eyes, point it on her forehead and gently step back.


    Suddenly, the girl powder, like a puppet, blushed and fell into the arms of her relatives behind her.


    "Don''t worry, come one by one ~"


    After appeasing these fans, Li Xianzhe secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, it was the right decision not to choose to become an artist.


    This is still a small part. I can''t resist it. If Zheng Caiyan''s help arrives, I''m afraid I''ll go crazy.


    "Hello, who is Li duobin?" He smiled at the small fans. Li Xianzhe''s vision gradually collided with Li duobin. He had recognized this one.


    It is jokingly called "discotheque" by many people because a song "boom boom" is popular.


    In South Korea, momoland, a women''s group that has dominated the list for several months, is one of the double faces of Yanyu.


    Similarly, her personal rice shoot has always been a high ranking presence in the Korean women''s League.


    At this time, Yan Yu, ah, Li duobin, who still reads under her real name, is not much different from her debut in appearance.


    Just a face-to-face, Li Xianzhe''s eyes stayed on the girl''s long legs.


    Although he asked himself that he was not leg control, he couldn''t help showing his admiration when he saw these slender and white legs.


    "Ernie! Ernie, oba is asking you ~ hurry up and hold him? Oba is going to Hollywood soon. You won''t see him then! "


    A girl behind Li duobin saw that she was as unresponsive as a demon, so she directly raised her hands and pushed in the direction of Li Xianzhe.


    At this time, the girl was still thinking about how to organize language to say hello to Li Xianzhe. She flew out "ah ~ ~"

 Chapter 510

    However, God will always pity those who speak well and see Li duobin''s body getting closer and closer to himself.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t panic either. He came forward slightly and conveniently hugged Li duobin in his arms.


    He put his hands around the girl''s waist and made a slight effort to lift each other up and turn around in situ.


    The fragrance from the girl''s hair gently scraped the tip of Li Xianzhe''s nose, as if the world had stopped turning.


    "Are you okay?"


    However, Li Xianzhe didn''t want to eat other people''s tofu. He gently stroked the back of the girl''s head with his palm and gently said, "did you fall anywhere?"


    "Oh, what ~ ~ Ernie earned..."


    "Hey, I also want to be held by oba like this. It''s like touching oba''s muscles..."


    "Ah, it''s just right for you to push with both hands. Go ahead and calculate it in advance."


    The faces of a group of small attendants showed a smile of "this should have been so". Although they were jealous, at least it was their eldest sister.


    As members and future generations, isn''t it a good thing to realize others'' dreams through their own hands?


    Li Xianzhe was a little embarrassed. He was stared at by a group of little girls and hugged another girl.


    Looking around again, Jin Shizheng carried his hands on his back and looked at the sky. One foot kicked the stones on the ground boring.


    The surrounding staff looked straight ahead and took what happened here as air.


    This is the biggest boss of the crew. There are many female staff who want to have close contact with him. Who dares to say anything.


    As for Li duobin, he has long been addicted to his idol and can''t extricate himself. The whole person has no consciousness.


    Occasionally I feel the heat in front of my nose, and I still clasp Li Xianzhe''s waist with my hands.


    "That... How bin..."


    After Li Xianzhe called for a long time, the girl in her arms raised her head with blurred eyes. It was just this sight docking that Li Xianzhe was confused.


    "How bin, you have a nosebleed ~ ~"


    "Ah?"


    Li duobin touched his nose. The two bright red marks made the girl''s face like a thermometer, quickly diffuse from both sides of her face to her ears and neck, and finally rise to her forehead.


    Nosebleed is not a shame. In addition to eating and getting angry, it will also happen when people are excited to a certain extent.


    Li duobin''s small face was wrinkled and was about to cry. Oh, when he saw the idol, he wanted to make a good impression on the other party. As a result, he had nosebleed in front of the other party''s face and stained the other party''s clothes.


    "Well, I''m fine... Sorry, oba, I soiled your clothes..."


    Good to die, Li Xianzhe is kind to others in private, not to mention that ordinary boys don''t get angry easily in the face of good-looking girls.


    Looking down at a small bright red area in front of the white shirt, Li Xianzhe smiled and touched Li duobin''s head. "It''s okay. Be careful when you walk in the future."


    Seeing the girl staring at her clothes with guilt on her face, Li Xianzhe continued to comfort her: "if the clothes are dirty, just go back and wash them. It''s you. It''s not beautiful to hold a bloody nose like this."


    Then he took out a small bag of paper towels from his pocket, took out one, and leaned down to help her wipe it gently.


    Li duobin stared at Li Xianzhe''s face getting closer and closer to herself. Subconsciously, she seemed to close her eyes, but she was afraid that she would never have such a close chance in the future. Instead, she widened her eyes and clenched her fists like a puppet.


    Li Xianzhe originally wanted her not to be so nervous. When he saw the other party''s reaction, he was immediately happy, "Oh... It''s so cute."


    Such praise directly led to new blood left from Li duobin''s nostrils.


    "I''ll take you to the rest room inside later. Lie there for a while and put a towel on your forehead."


    So oba is such a warm person? Feel that Li Xianzhe''s palm carefully wipes the area in his own people. Occasionally he touches his face and will quickly take it away.


    Originally, I liked him no less than Zheng Caiyan. At this moment, Li duobin was directly killed by the second.


    It starts with appearance, limited to talent and loyal to character. Although in the eyes of girls who like beautiful men, Li Xianzhe has nothing to do with "beauty".


    But it is a trace of heroism between the eyebrows and the body shape close to Europe and America that makes Li duobin really feel what a man is.


    "OK ~ can you go? I''ll take you to the rest room. You can leave after you have a rest. "


    After folding the paper towels, Li Xianzhe had to put them in his trouser pocket.


    If this happens to other fans, Li Xianzhe at most regards her as a beautiful accident and gives some benefits under a little comfort.


    But Jin Shizheng said that this is his station sister. He can not care about other artists, but he can not care about those who simply like himself.


    "Hey?"


    Li duobin was a little dizzy. I don''t know if he didn''t hear clearly. The whole person was shaky and had no strength.


    Li Xianzhe scratched his head, squatted down and patted himself on the shoulder. "Come on, I''ll carry you."


    At this moment, Li duobin woke up and looked at the other party smiling at him. He quickly sucked his nose. The chicken pecked the rice and nodded on the top to "go ~"


    Holding Li duobin''s thigh with both hands, Li Xianzhe also walked directly to the interior of the shooting base regardless of the envious expressions of the girls around him.


    "Oba, am I heavy?"


    Felt Li Xianzhe''s palm around his thigh, Li duobin''s small face flushed, but felt the other party''s slow steps, and asked with great care.


    "How? You are so beautiful and in such good shape. "


    Li Xianzhe was full of fancy praise, which made the girl feel sweet. She wanted the other party to go slower, so that this picture could be maintained all the time.


    However, such a scene, seen by some people, the painting style changed.


    "Creak creak ~ ~"


    Jiang Shiqi and joy looked at a girl on Li Xianzhe''s back with a wooden face, subconsciously covered the drink bottle in their hands, and then let it deform bit by bit.


    "That... Ernie... You two..." Jin Yilin looked at the two Ernie gnashing their teeth. The word jealous almost didn''t write on her face. When she wanted to leave, she was suddenly pressed by her two hands and sat down again.


    ¡°Wue£¿ What''s your opinion? "


    Jiang Shiqi smiled foolishly, but this smile became a devil in Jin Yilin''s eyes. She swallowed her saliva secretly, and the whole person hid away shivering.


    I''m here to play a guest role today. I''m here to play a guest role today. If you don''t want a drink, give it to me.


    Don''t abuse it like this. Jin Yilin''s heart is bleeding as she looks at her favorite drink.


    Eh? Another bottle? Glancing at the only bottle left in the box, Jin Yilin''s eyes lit up, quietly stretched out her hand, took out the thing, and then... Quickly held it in her arms.


    This sneaky guy was caught directly by joy, saying, "what are you doing? Huh? "

 Chapter 511

    "That... No ~ ~"


    Jin Yilin suddenly turned her head timidly. At this moment, joy seemed to be surrounded by a black fog. It was terrible that the girl was about to cry.


    "Really? Huh? What''s in your hand? Show me! ~ ~ "


    Joy looked at Jin Yilin''s side facing himself carefully. His face suddenly became bad. Am I so terrible? Guard against me like this.


    It was only after seeing what the other person was holding in his hand that he reacted.


    "Arnie, there''s nothing."


    At the thought of that sweet delicacy, Jin Yilin was very anxious. She had just arrived. There was only the last bottle left. If Ernie robbed her again, she wouldn''t be able to drink it.


    In many people''s minds, for things that don''t need money, seeing nature in front of themselves is trying to take it as their own.


    No wonder these girls like to run to the set so much. Even if they don''t have their own part, you can''t drive away with countless snacks and drinks.


    So many young and beautiful girls just stand there talking and laughing. For the staff of these uncle''s age, they are as exciting as catalysts, and they seem to have endless strength at work.


    The reason why they like this drink so much is that it tastes good naturally. Secondly, they don''t know who miraculously believes that this drink can reduce weight.


    The key is really effective, which makes joy, who has always attached great importance to his body, like this milk drink out of control.


    Gradually, the fame of "diet drink" began to spread inside the set.


    Everyone is holding Ning Xinqi''s mind. Any female artist or female trainee who comes to play a guest role will find a way to take away a few bottles.


    "Really? Bring it! "


    Joy smiled faintly and looked at the empty beverage bottle in his hand, but the other party still hadn''t unscrewed it.


    Let her lose weight in the birth of a trace of coveted heart, palm directly into each other''s arms.


    "Ernie ~ ~ you can''t do this."


    Jin Yilin puffed her face and hugged her hands. "You and Shiqi oni have drunk three bottles. You two have drunk all the Zhuxi oni. You can''t drink any more.


    This bottle is for chenghuan Ernie. She has a cold and can''t eat. You can''t grab it! "


    Wendy''s sick look lying in bed came to mind.


    Joy felt a faint sense of guilt. He stopped by and just wanted to give up, but he saw a happy look in Jin Yilin''s eyes.


    A thought of being fooled occupied the whole body and suddenly became angry. "It''s the same for me. I''ll go back and give it to her! Have you finished your homework? Write it and give it to me for examination! "


    "No!" Jin Yilin looked contemptuous, "Ernie, are you sure you want to check my homework?


    In the past, it was made by Zhuyu Ouni and chenghuan Ouni, or the sage ouba would guide me if he had time. Who doesn''t know that Ouni is just learning slag.


    Ernie really, if only you put all your efforts to lose weight on your study, then oba won''t have to bother to tutor you. "


    "Me? Jin Yilin? You say I''m learning scum? " Joy pointed to his face. It was incredible. His face, which had lost a lot of weight, quickly burned up.


    Among them, her academic performance can be regarded as the back row. Even Jiang Shiqi is a little better than her, although all subjects hover on B and are good in the eyes of others.


    It''s a pity that Pei Zhuyu and Wendy, two school bullies, are oppressing her. Of course, every time Li Xianzhe tutors her, the girl also hopes to carry out some, so she always pretends to be stupid and doesn''t understand.


    It is natural to make complaints about love by Jin Yi Lin. But her sharp Tucao naturally makes her face as if she is no longer able to hang on.


    "Ernie, at least several subjects are B. Although there is no a, it is better than you. Have you ever got B?


    Huh? The last time, except history and Mandarin, it was all C and D. eh ~ ~ I can''t forget oba''s expression at that time. "


    (the Korean student transcript is divided into alphabetical grades, followed by scores.)


    Although the relationship between Jin Yilin and Li Xianzhe is not as good as her sisters, she still maintains the side of a child. She always wants to show off everything, attract the attention of the surrounding people, and can''t control her temper.


    Joy casually challenged the girl to sit still. "Who said that! I''ll show you a B in the next exam, slightly ~ "


    The flexible appearance of the little tongue made joy angry and wanted to teach him a hard lesson on the spot.


    "Ah, what''s your expression? Look down on me? Ernie is very popular at school. "


    "The inside ~ is full of useless popularity. As a result, I still look in the mirror every day."


    "Ah, Jin Yilin, I''ll beat you up whatever I say today!"


    Jiang Shiqi watched the two people suddenly quarrel over a bottle of drink, and soon rose from the drink to the competition for beauty and achievement. The whole person was dumbfounded.


    Just at this time, Li Xianzhe walked away from her with Li duobin on his back. I don''t know whether he didn''t find them here or deliberately avoided them?


    The silly bear blinked and forgot to get up and say hello.


    "The sage oba... That ~ ~"


    At the critical moment, Jin Yilin, who was directly pressed by joy, pulled her neck and shouted at Li Xianzhe.


    For a moment, the air in the whole set was frozen.


    "What are you three doing?"


    Whoosh~


    Joy quickly got up from Jin Yilin and forcibly grabbed the bottle of drink, which made the other party flat and unhappy.


    Joy''s skeleton alone is much bigger than her. With a pair of big long legs, she can''t move.


    "Oba... When will you go to my house for dinner... Dad has been talking about you lately?"


    Jiang Shiqi jumped to Li Xianzhe. Her original lax eyes gradually condensed. Suddenly she jumped up and took a breath of incense on Li Xianzhe''s face.


    "Oh, is this shichioni? Why are you so domineering? By contrast, someone just... "


    Jin Yilin covers her eyes with her hands, and her fingers diverge. She sighs again and again. She still doesn''t forget joy who bullies herself in a wave of dis.


    Joy didn''t expect Jiang Shiqi to do such a thing under the eyes of many people, but... Looking at Li Xianzhe''s reaction, it seems that she likes it very much. That smile.


    The girl pouted and wondered if she would do the same next time.


    "Huh? Uncle asked me something? "


    Feeling the softness on his face, Li Xianzhe couldn''t control his expression for a moment. If he hadn''t carried one on his back, he would have held Jiang Shiqi in his arms at this time.


    "Arnie, I''m tired of being nagged by my mother recently, so I called me... And oba is going to HK for some time. Why don''t you go to my house for dinner before you leave?"


    Jiang Shiqi''s whole small face was pasted on Li Xianzhe''s body, squinting her eyes and rubbing slowly, and she talked about her parents'' missing of the suddenly extra dry son.

 Chapter 512

    "Well... I''ll make time."


    Li Xianzhe didn''t refuse the kindness of the second old man. Probably after recognizing himself as a dry son, he realized what Jiang Junxi didn''t have. In addition, the more the difference between the two people is, the more obvious the comparison is.


    Since the last visit, I haven''t visited for several days. Now I think it''s really inappropriate.


    "Nei ~ ~" Jiang Shiqi deeply sucked the familiar breath, and the whole person was more happy.


    During this time, I always wanted to find a chance to get close to Li Xianzhe, just like that time in her room.


    Although it was only done once, the feeling made the girl feel a little bit like eating marrow and knowing, and she wanted to experience it again.


    This time, perhaps her parents saw her thinking carefully, so they helped her out.


    It''s nothing to have an object these days, as long as you don''t get married.


    "Is this...?"


    Having finished her private affairs, Jiang Shiqi tilted her head and began to look at the girl on his back. Since just now, the other party was very quiet and didn''t say a word.


    But the beauty of this face really makes people can''t ignore "it''s OK even if you enter s.. M?", It''s just that the toilet paper on the nose looks very happy.


    Li duobin''s small face was pasted on Li Xianzhe''s neck, and the smell on it made the girl a little intoxicated.


    Listening to Jiang Shiqi''s words, his hands subconsciously hugged Li Xianzhe''s neck and quietly revealed half his face.


    This conversation between the two just now set off a huge wave in the girl''s heart.


    It''s all like kissing face to face. Looking at the staff coming and going next to me, it seems that they are not surprised.


    Is it oba''s girlfriend?


    During the period when he came in, Li duobin found that there were many girls about his age, who glanced at Li Xianzhe from time to time, and then pretended to move away naturally.


    As a girl, how can such eyes not be seen.


    But those people are not as bold as Jiang Shiqi ~ where can normal men and women be like this.


    As a fan, what would it be like to meet his own artist''s love~


    Li duobin looked at Jiang Shiqi''s face with curious eyes. Only then did he recognize the other party. It turned out to be the one in mix color.


    It''s not as amazing as expected. There''s a flash of jealousy in my heart. It''s just like this ~ ~ but look at this appearance, it doesn''t deserve our oba at all.


    It''s better to dance. Why can I have close contact with Obama many times in the program, and now my eyes seem to be looking at me, which makes people feel uncomfortable inexplicably.


    "Mo ah ~ how can oba''s girlfriend be so ordinary? At least she should be as beautiful as me. Guess right."


    If it were me, it would definitely be better than her. Li duobin was startled when he just had such an idea.


    But although this idea is crazy, it makes the girl feel that it is not impossible. She has always wanted to be an intern, but those companies can''t satisfy herself.


    Zheng Caiyan, who has been struggling with herself, is a trainee in Imperial entertainment. No wonder the other party can always get all kinds of good things.


    What if I go to Empire entertainment as an intern? So you can see oba every day.


    A casual thought began to take root crazily in Li duobin''s heart.


    Of course, such an idea can''t appear on your face, but just show a clever smile "ah, you saiyo ~ I''m a fan of Europa, my name is Li duobin."


    fans? Fans can hug here when they meet? Huh? It''s just a nosebleed ~ sure enough, my oba is still too kind.


    "Hello ~ I''m Jiang Shiqi, oba''s girlfriend!"


    Jiang Shiqi bit her mouth, held out her hand and shook Li duobin''s small hand. It seemed that she had not been carried by Li Xianzhe~


    Looking at the two people''s natural appearance, the other small hand slightly extended behind and waved wildly at joy.


    "Help me ~"


    Naturally, this little move didn''t escape Li Xianzhe''s eyes and didn''t pierce it.


    "Duobin has been drying out for too long and has a nosebleed. I''ll take her to the lounge to have a rest. And... You two just... Bullied Yilin?"


    Jiang Shiqi''s face was positive. "No, no, how can we bully Yilin? Yilin, are you right?"


    Several pairs of eyes stared at themselves at the same time. Jin Yilin was bitter with a small face and her lips slightly opened. She didn''t bully me. Why did she use such a tone to me.


    If I say it, oba will scold the onies, but the price is that they will severely repair me when I go back, but if I don''t say it, it''s even more


    "No ~ the onies are... Very good to me..."


    The two thoughts in my mind were fighting fiercely. Finally, under the dangerous gaze of joy, the little girl swallowed her saliva and shook her head at Li Xianzhe.


    "Then... What did you call me just now?"


    "Just... Drink up ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe pulled a corner of his mouth, and sure enough, he was a child. The drinks of the crew have always been provided by a beverage sponsor talked about by Jin Taihao.


    But he didn''t know that the drink has been selling very well in Korea, and it is also one of the favorite drinks of the young generation.


    Girls like this compete for drinks or sponsored snacks every day in the crew, but today''s situation is special.


    Joy, in the midst of jealousy, met Jin Yilin, who had no eyesight, which directly led to the development of the result in another direction.


    "Well... You... Go to the field service and drink up. Move more this time."


    Li Xianzhe called an assistant and deliberately emphasized a box for each person. He couldn''t take it back after drinking. He directly embarrassed the three people, but he didn''t refuse.


    "Long live! "Ouba!"


    "I''ve known you for so long. I think this is the only time you call oba the most willingly ~"


    Jin Yilin scratched her head. On weekdays, she was shouting "President". Occasionally, when she was in a good mood, she would shout "President oba". There were really few times to directly shout "oba" like this.


    This seemingly no identity estrangement makes Li duobin see it in his eyes and envy it in his heart.


    In the past, she met many star scouts from companies, and even her father said she had the capital to be a member of the women''s League.


    After visiting several companies occasionally, Li duobin''s intuition told herself that she didn''t like the atmosphere in those companies.


    I feel that those trainees are like walking corpses. In addition to practice, they all look at each other coldly.


    The girl even clearly remembered that when she walked into a company to visit, the female trainees looked at her with envy and resentment.


    The star scout who accompanied her seemed to see her doubts, sneered and scolded those people, explaining that they were all hopeless.


    You can only earn some living expenses by pulling some foreign aid every day. From time to time, you expect to be liked by a big man, and then get some resources to get out.


    Finally, Li duobin gave up the opportunity to become an intern in that company, and what she saw and heard on the set today made her yearn for Li Xianzhe''s company.


    In the process of walking, the sense of tiptoe made Li duobin''s body a little soft. "Oba, are you really dating that one?"

 Chapter 513

    "Huh? Is it a little unhappy? Does your favorite artist have a girlfriend? "


    "No, I just think it''s too..."


    Li duobin shook his head. It is common for artists to fall in love secretly.


    Moreover, Li Xianzhe''s rank and wealth are much higher than those ordinary artists. Such an excellent person says that he has no girlfriend, but no one will believe it.


    However, from the perspective of fans, Li duobin doesn''t like Jiang Shiqi. He simply feels that the other party doesn''t deserve it in all aspects. If he is a debut, it''s another matter.


    "Hehe... I thought you were going to take off the powder ~ here you are."


    Freeing up one hand and opening the door, Li Xianzhe went to the sofa with the girl on his back and put the other side down.


    "Although oba is not happy to have a girlfriend as a fan, I also hope oba can be happy."


    Sitting on the soft sofa, Li duobin patted the leather under his ass and rolled on it without image. Li Xianzhe''s eyes moved with his bare long legs.


    It seemed that she noticed Li Xianzhe''s unusual eyes. The girl blushed and sat up straight in a hurry, with some joy in her heart.


    "You can rest here now. You can use the snacks and drinks on the table. I won''t be here with you if I want to start shooting later."


    As soon as he met snacks, Li duobin stared at them. He put his small hand on the edge of his shorts and clenched his fist from time to time. It looked very tangled. He wanted to eat but didn''t dare to take it.


    "Did oba rest here before?"


    Li duobin said, "although I''m very moved, next time, don''t do anything that hurts your body and hair."


    From Li Xianzhe''s eyes, she saw a touch of heartache. The girl only felt that any effort was enough at this moment.


    "It''s okay, oba. I asked the manicurist to get this by the way when I was doing my manicure. If oba doesn''t like it, I can wash it off."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head and didn''t say much. From his standpoint, people have done this for themselves. If they don''t like it, it''s hypocritical.


    "Like... How can you not like it? It''s just that it''s not just your thing. If your parents see it, they''ll probably regard me as a sinner and take good care of their own body, you know?"


    Then he got up and gently hugged the girl in his arms. "In short... As a fan, I have received your heart. Oba promised not to forget you."


    "Wait a minute... Wait a minute... Oh ~"


    The girl covered her mouth and was held by him. Her heart was about to explode.


    But it was warm and soft, and the body became softer. He bit his lips and said, "inside ~ ~ I know."


    Li Xianzhe nodded and carried her two shoes. "In that case, remember to take good care of your body, including it.".


    Pointing to the girl''s feet, he added, "if I find out again, I''ll spank you as punishment!"


    Li duobin looked at him, which made her feel a little happy and conquered. Her little hands kept fanning the cool wind on the side of her face. "For Europa... I''ll protect it... Er ~ ~ I''m a little dizzy."

 Chapter 514

    "Huh? What''s the matter? "


    Li Xianzhe loosened the girl in doubt and was facing Li duobin with a red face and blurred eyes.


    The sight gradually fell on her nose. The rapidly soaked paper ball made Li Xianzhe feel bad.


    "Poof ~"


    "Oh!! Scared me to death ~ how bin, are you okay? "


    Li Xianzhe looked at the girl with nosebleed again in a panic. He couldn''t care that his clothes were dirty. He began to take out paper towels and pinch long strips to block her back.


    But... It doesn''t seem to work. Originally, the girl had been exposed to the sun for too long, and she was crazy with a fan.


    Although Jin Shizheng told her that if it was hot, she could go to the place where the actors stayed to cool down for a while, Li duobin refused.


    Later, she fell into novel creation, and Li Guangzhu was so noisy that she was excited several times.


    "I''m... okay..."


    Li duobin lay in Li Xianzhe''s arms. Some water droplets secreted on his face. Li Xianzhe stretched out his finger and touched it slightly. "It''s so hot ~ ah, wait here ~ I''ll find a towel and get some cold water."


    "Nei ~ ~ I''ll be good."


    One minute... Two minutes


    When Li Xianzhe went out to look for a towel, Li duobin always remembered each other''s words.


    Just lie on the sofa, but the area in the man is sticky and hot, which makes the girl always want to stretch out her hand to scratch.


    "Don''t take it out yet ~"


    Li Xianzhe''s instructions flashed in her mind, and the girl retracted her little hand like a frightened rabbit.


    Maybe she was sober. The girl slowly moved her body, stepped on the wall and stood upside down on the sofa.


    That little head is only a few centimeters from the ground. If Li Xianzhe sees this scene, he will inevitably be scolded.


    (PS: it''s wrong to hold your head up because it will make the posterior pharyngeal wall flow into the esophagus and stomach, and it will spit out from the stomach soon, and once the blood flows into the mouth through the nostrils.


    The correct way is to spit out the blood flowing into the inlet as much as possible to prevent the blood from stimulating the gastrointestinal tract after swallowing, causing nausea, vomiting or asphyxia caused by accidental inhalation into the respiratory tract.)


    The blood flowed back for a time. At least it won''t spray nosebleed as before, but... If you stand upside down for a long time, you will be dizzy.


    Li duobin half narrowed his eyes. Gradually, a figure appeared at the door. At first, he thought it was Li Xianzhe who came back. The girl smiled foolishly.


    But when the man approached, the two sides looked at each other like this, and the picture was surprisingly funny.


    "Ah! Why are you here? Where''s oba? "


    The visitor tilted his head and looked at Li duobin lying upside down on the sofa, making a "tut tut" sound in his mouth.


    Li duobin raised his hands to support the ground and rolled for a while to correct his figure. "This sentence should be asked by me. Why are you here, Zheng Caiyan!"


    "Me? I have this ~ "


    Zheng Caiyan pointed to the pass work card on her chest and looked very proud. "Envy? Not like you can only sneak in. And... I''m very close to oba. "


    When the competitors were ahead, the strange emotions that had occupied Li duobin''s mind also quickly disappeared.


    "Really? Oh, really, you''ve ruined your good mood. What a bad impression. "


    The girl couldn''t help rolling her eyes at each other, crossed her legs and sat on the sofa again. She took a bag of snacks in her hand and ate it directly.


    The relationship between the two was very bad at school. It can even be summarized as "campus violence". Small groups like them are common in school.


    But the teachers and the school turned a blind eye to these things between the students, unless it got too close.


    In the final analysis, it is just a brain dead training and learning machine. As for students'' psychological education and human rights, they don''t pay attention at all.


    In such an environment that every school has, Li duobin, who has many suitors, met Zheng Caiyan, who is almost the same level as her.


    Let the two people who are in the "second disease" period completely go the wrong way, always think they are the most beautiful, and the other party is not as good as themselves.


    Later, he also managed the normal operation of Li Xianzhe''s fan station, and there were constant conflicts in handling and views on many things.


    But after all, it''s just a verbal war. It hasn''t escalated to the kind of fight between girls.


    Glancing at a few drops of blood on the ground, Zheng Caiyan sat down next to her and looked at her with a smile on her side. "Really? Do you think I want to see you? "


    The girl exaggerated poked the paper ball under Li duobin''s two nostrils and said it was disgusting.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with your nose? I just saw Shizheng. She said you have a bloody nose. I still don''t believe it. Now... Do you want to call you bloody nose duobin in the future? "


    Although the length of both sides of the paper ball is the same, the more you look at it, you feel that Li duobin almost looks like a character in a fairy tale.


    So what... Pinocchio?


    Being pointed at her nose so openly, Li duobin was a little angry. She was not weak enough to faint without leaving some nose blood.


    The previous reactions are completely seven points true and three points false. As a girl, she occasionally pretends to be weak to attract the attention of the opposite sex, which is a necessary skill.


    Originally, she had a nosebleed and could at least get along with Li Xianzhe for a while. The girl was eager to have more nosebleeds.


    However, the appearance of Zheng Caiyan made Li duobin feel that her beautiful memory was suddenly destroyed. As long as she saw the other party''s beautiful face, the girl felt a burst of irritability in her heart.


    "Ah, Zheng Caiyan, did you come here today to ridicule me? If so, please go out. This is my place. "


    Zheng Caiyan got up, went to the door, pointed to the name plate of the "lounge" above, and leaned against it with her chest in her hands.


    ¡°Mo£¡ Sorry, I''m looking for oba. Others told me that oba is here. Hey, haven''t anything strange happened to you before? "


    "Strange things?"


    Li duobin was stunned. He seemed to think of the picture treated by Li Xianzhe before. He looked shy and smiled foolishly with his face.


    "Oba just carried me in, praised me for my good figure, praised me for my beauty, and helped me take off my shoes when he asked me to sit down. Not only that, oba was very happy that I printed his name on my toenails."


    Zheng Caiyan''s eyelids jumped and looked at Li duobin''s shaking feet. Her eyebrows wrinkled secretly. Won''t the girl also find oba''s quirks?


    It shouldn''t be, maybe it''s just an accident, but... Why didn''t you think of this method before?


    "You... Just you?"


    ¡°Wue£¿ What happened to me? "


    "Ah, I warn you, don''t seduce oba! Otherwise... "


    After receiving a new towel and a bottle of cold water from a field manager, Li Xianzhe twisted it out and poured it on the towel.


    Thinking that he had been out for so long, I don''t know whether Li duobin was in a hurry, but he never thought that the relationship between the two people would be so bad that it was impossible to coexist peacefully.

 Chapter 515

    "Ah, you smelly girl, I must teach you a good lesson today!"


    "Maybe you and oba together, why can''t I! Zheng Caiyan, you are jealous of me. "


    "Moragu? Oh, mmm, I''m so angry! "


    On the sofa, the two girls rolled back and forth together. If the location was not too large, maybe both of them fell directly to the ground.


    Li Xianzhe looked at this scene foolishly. It''s hard to imagine that the two ladies who were very quiet in front of him would fight when they met in this way.


    One poked each other''s nostrils, the other directly grabbed each other''s temples.


    The degree of tragedy made Li Xianzhe dull for several seconds before he reacted. This feeling is really the same as that of joy pressing on Jin Yilin before.


    Hiss... After a man fights, his feelings will be better (depending on the situation), and a woman fights... How do you feel that the fight gets worse and worse.


    The key is that when the two people were scolding and fighting, they also mentioned themselves. Li Xianzhe guessed it roughly with just a few words.


    HMM ~ it seems that he is showing off his relationship with himself, and then the other party is jealous. Under the comparison, he directly rises from language to physical conflict?


    Seeing that Li duobin''s coat was about to be lifted by the other party at the next moment, Li Xianzhe turned his head and gently knocked at the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong ~ you two..."


    "Ah ~ ~ oba, you''re here."


    The two women stared at Li Xianzhe turning his head, quickly sorted out their clothes and hairstyle, and changed into a little daughter-in-law''s look.


    Originally, Li Xianzhe was still uncertain, but now, as a man, he still had some narcissism.


    Seeing that both of them have arranged their clothes, it seems that in the hot season, Cowboy SHORTS have become the most popular dress for girls.


    The eyes stopped on Zheng Caiyan''s slippers, and Li Xianzhe blinked. The last time the girl sent her pictures, she did not seem to be the color of the nail polish.


    Eh? How did I become more and more strange ~ I suddenly hit a spirit in my heart. Li Xianzhe deliberately put on a straight face to prevent these two people from seeing their embarrassment.


    "Did you two just... Fight?"


    "Fight? Arnie Oh ~ "the two goddesses shook their heads synchronously, hugged each other and put their faces together.


    Well, it makes people feel that there is a problem between you two. Forget it, where can I find out the little thoughts between girls.


    Li Xianzhe shook his head. "When did you come? Why didn''t you call me?"


    "I wanted to make a phone call. I just knew that oba was filming today, so I wanted to surprise oba."


    "What surprise?" Li Xianzhe looked forward to her.


    "Secret ~"


    Zheng Caiyan smiled and a hint of meaning flashed in her eyes.


    The girl always had a lot of strange ideas in her mind. Every time, Li Xianzhe was overwhelmed by that curiosity, and Li Xianzhe breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Oh, eh ~ ~ forget it. Anyway, I''ll know sooner or later, but will you two continue to hold each other for so long?"


    For so long?


    Zheng Caiyan was stunned. She found that she was still holding Li duobin. I''m afraid it''s because the other party can''t show too many expressions of disgust in front of Li Xianzhe.


    "It''s duobin who itches. Let me tickle her, right? Duobin ~"


    Zheng Caiyan patted Li duobin on the shoulder, rubbed each other''s face and said with a smile.


    Li duobin sniffed. "Oba must have read it wrong. Caiyan thought my clothes were beautiful, so she wanted to change clothes with me."


    The other hand didn''t stay tight and pinched Zheng Caiyan''s ass.


    "Really? So you''re dressed now? Don''t you feel dizzy? "


    Li Xianzhe looked at the towel in his hand and suddenly felt that he was a little superfluous.


    The two small paper balls on Li duobin''s nose were also thrown there because of the war just now.


    However, at that moment, a lot of nostrils were enlarged, and there were red marks around, as if nosebleed would flow out again in the next moment.


    "Dizzy? Well, I''m a little tired... Oba, you have to help me. "


    Li duobin was stunned. In an instant, the whole person became a little sick and sat on the sofa.


    Sure enough, girls (people) are born actors. This is true at all. Look at the degree of entering the play, combined with the expression on the face and the color of the skin, it seems to be true.


    Li Xianzhe holds his chest with both hands. Does he have what kind of fans as an artist.


    No matter Zheng Caiyan or Li duobin, he didn''t know each other for long, and he began to admire them.


    Zheng Caiyan pulled her mouth and her hands on her hips. How can there be such a shameless person in the world who forcibly pretended to be weak to cheat oba''s care.


    "Er... I''m going to start shooting, Caiyan. You take care of many bin here. Remember to love each other~


    I''ll be in the gym. When she has a rest, you can go straight to me or wait here for me to come back. "


    "Nei ~" when Zheng Caiyan heard that she was left to take care of the "patient", she reluctantly took the cold towel from Li Xianzhe.


    "Darling ~" Li Xianzhe smiled and touched the girl''s face. When she was about to leave, Zheng Caiyan suddenly came up and kissed him on the face.


    The girl looked at him, her eyes were as sweet as honey, and whispered in his ear, "oba, I''ll find you when your shooting is over..."


    "Ah!"


    The unexpected sneak attack made Li Xianzhe''s body pause. Regardless of the one on the sofa, he spanked Zheng Caiyan directly before leaving.


    "Hee hee ~ ~ bye, oba." Zheng Caiyan waved, closed the door, touched her lips, as if she was remembering the kiss just now.


    This is the first time I took the initiative to kiss a boy, and that man is still my idol.


    "Ah, Zheng Caiyan, you just..." don''t mention how angry Li duobin was at this time. Before he finished speaking, he had a towel on his face.


    Because she was immersed in cold water, the force patted her directly on the sofa like a slap.


    "Lie here obediently, if you want to go to see oba''s shooting earlier..."


    The words completely blocked Li duobin''s mouth, and the girl angrily covered her cold towel and pasted it on her forehead.


    After coming out of the lounge, Li Xianzhe found a place to sit down and let the makeup artist replenish his makeup.


    Because they don''t have assistants, these teams are often directly acted by the female writers of infinite challenge.


    "Oba is in a good mood today?"


    When she chose the matching clothes for Li Xianzhe, the female writer looked at Li Xianzhe with her eyes closed and couldn''t help joking.


    "Ah ~ I just met some fans. The little girl is very good. I like her lively appearance very much."


    He looked in the mirror and nodded with satisfaction. At least now he looks more energetic than when he came out of home.


    The woman writer who put on makeup for Li Xianzhe is a newcomer who has just graduated from college and entered the TV station.


    However, he is also a fan of Li Xianzhe, so when chatting with him, he is not as timid as other predecessors.

 Chapter 516

    "When did Europa come to infinite challenge last time? Your popularity is now suppressed even GD."


    Li Xianzhe smiled irrefutably. He had experienced the popularity of GD.


    And they are not in the same field, so there is no need to compare them together.


    Of course, from the perspective of the performing arts circle, if GD gets off from the variety show mixcolor, the audience rating will certainly drop a lot.


    Of course, knowing that his fans praise him, Li Xianzhe doesn''t refute it.


    "Infinite challenge"? Brother Shi invited me to the program once he saw me. You don''t have to worry about the ratings now? "


    The female writer didn''t seem to realize that Li Xianzhe changed the topic and directly said, "although don''t worry, there is still a lot of pressure on Tai Hao PD and Shi ouba..."


    Li Xianzhe raised his eyebrows. After all, it''s a national variety show. Many people are staring at this seat.


    Because of this, the messages on the message board of unlimited challenge every week are definitely the most in all variety shows, and a lot of messy criticism is also accounted for.


    For example, Lu Hongzhe and Zheng Hengdun, the two members who got off the bus, even if they were invited by netizens and the crew, were unwilling to go back. That pressure is by no means affordable for ordinary people.


    "Is that so? But then again, I like the special edition of the war of money you filmed. It''s very interesting... "


    Li Xianzhe himself is not a fan of this program. There are only a few people he is impressed with the highly famous special series of this program.


    He paid special attention to the war of money because it involved doing business.


    "Hee hee... Tae ho PD has always planned to do the new season of the war of money. Oba can come and play at that time... It will be very interesting if he is divided into a group with oba in Shi."


    Thinking of Liu Zaishi''s "cabbage wholesale business" in the war of money, Li Xianzhe had no choice but to shake his head.


    "I''m too soft in brother Shi. OK, if I have time then, I''ll think about it."


    The female writer looked at him blankly and agreed?


    Li Xianzhe promised to record infinite challenge? Although she didn''t know what it would be, she believed that as long as Jin Taihao knew it, he would rush the other party''s sentence "as long as there is time, he will think about it", and he will certainly try his best to cooperate with Li Xianzhe''s schedule.


    Liu Zaishi''s invitations were rejected many times before and after, but he became so casually joking? Always feel real?


    Li Xianzhe looked at the female writer Dai Meng and laughed. "I''m not that kind of rigid person. I didn''t promise to go to infinite challenge before. First, the special series I made before didn''t have much to do with me.


    And I''m not an artist after all. This program also has very high requirements for artistic ability. Few idols have been on this program, let alone me.


    Moreover, at that time, the national mood was more sensitive. I didn''t want to take part in variety shooting as my own identity and become the target of public criticism and implicate the program group. "


    When Liu Zaishi and Kim Tae ho invited him to guest play one after another, it was before and after the big event that the fluctuation was involved in the Korean performing arts circle.


    For him, Ms. park has always been a double-edged sword.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the company, he used donations to surround himself with a political aura, and successfully made his company a special case concerned by the whole performing arts circle.


    But that''s all. After that, he never contacted the woman again. Occasionally, he just made a symbolic donation.


    Use charity to increase his national favor and facilitate him to drive his plan more conveniently in the performing arts circle and society in the future.


    Similarly, he also knew that his words and deeds were silently watched by the outside world. Later, sun Shixi took the initiative to find him is the best proof.


    When he said this, Li Xianzhe didn''t know that Jin Taihao had quietly stood behind him and listened patiently.


    The whole program group, in addition to Liu Zaishi, also listened to his suggestions.


    That sentence "the national mood is more sensitive" made Jin Taihao suddenly think of the shipwreck in April.


    During this period, there were so many artists who were caught in silence or because they didn''t pay attention to their words.


    The aftermath of a disaster mixed with political atmosphere continues until now, and the official investigation report was once questioned.


    Anyone with a keen sense of smell can feel that a storm is brewing. As long as the official doesn''t announce the truth one day, it may break out one day.


    This is also the reason why Li Xianzhe''s life has become more and more regular and monotonous since that time.


    "It seems that the racing special will stop temporarily."


    Jin Taihao gently touched his head with the script. Li Xianzhe mentioned the suspension of racing special after he first met him.


    During that time, Li Xianzhe said frankly that the next six months or even a year was very sensitive to the Korean performing arts circle.


    At that time, Jin Taihao didn''t know. As a result, after the outbreak of the incident, many innocent artists and variety shows were implicated, which scared Jin Taihao into a cold sweat.


    Later, the semi fixed member of infinite challenge, Leessang member Ji, was drunk driving (this is not a member in the protagonist''s world view, which is set to be semi fixed).


    Although it didn''t have much impact on the program, it also delayed Jin Taihao''s planning of "racing special" because Li Xianzhe quoted the advice of this matter.


    Korean people''s provocative Kung Fu is definitely second to none in the world. Racing cars, boats and other means of transportation.


    Although the former is now used as a competition in many areas, it is better to be careful when the public mood is extremely unstable.


    Therefore, "infinite challenge" has spent a few safe months for the time being, and the original plans have been changed to "I''m a singer on Saturday" suggested by him, which has temporarily transferred the negative emotions in the hearts of the people with the memories of the 1990s.


    After thinking it through, Kim Tae ho took a deep look at the back of Li Xianzhe''s head.


    It''s nothing for him to give up a long prepared "racing special". Infinite challenge has lasted for nearly ten years, and the most important thing is ideas.


    Moreover, the funds for the "racing special" have already been allocated. From this, the plan of a new "money war" special began to form quietly in his mind.


    "Don''t say that. I''ve known you for so long and don''t know your name. It''s my negligence."


    The female writer glanced at Kim Tae Ho and smiled at her. She raised her finger and put it on her lips. She was relieved. Just now she almost thought she had been fired.


    "My name is Xiyuan. In fact, the sage oba is also a fan of Dongfang Shenqi."


    "Oh, Xiyuan... Hello ~ ~" Li Xianzhe smiled and held each other''s hand. His face suddenly became strange. "Are you the Xiyuan writer who wrote idol combination Wang Daowen?"


    "Well ~ ~ I think the sage oba, the Xiyuan writer you said is me."


    Xiyuan smiled shyly. At the thought of the relationship with the artist she used to like, she felt shy when she was poked away by the other party.


    "Eh? So, you wrote the thorn lotus£¨ The most famous CP text in the circle of fairy queen in China and South Korea, Danmei novel, is known as the ancestor of fan text. "

 Chapter 517

    Li Xianzhe was startled by the identity of a female writer. He just looked familiar when he saw her before.


    Now when I think about it, isn''t this the one who published and wrote the same humanities as park Mingxiu and Zheng JUNHE in infinite challenge.


    But she joined the program two years earlier.


    "No wonder ~" Li Xianzhe sighed when he mentioned his previous memory.


    "I remember when Dongfang Shenqi was just a few years old, fan novels were very popular at that time£¨ Fan novels were born as early as the generation of men''s troupe.)


    One of them has caused a great sensation. The words are full of 19 forbidden scenes that make people cover their eyes. What sex scenes and having children all appear in this novel. "


    Then later, Super Junior''s Gengche CP novels, Taixi''s blood red war among the three in her girlhood, and various CP novels of Yunxi, Yunyu, Yuntai and Yunxian were all influenced by the thorn lotus.


    The term "Yun" (CP) was also born from that novel. It turned out that you wrote it... "


    At that time, when Li Xianzhe was studying in China, Zheng Yunhao specially showed off to him. At that time, he also contacted the computer and found it with a search engine on the computer.


    "Nei... At that time, I was a junior high school student, and the female roles there were still based on myself."


    "At that time, my brothers wanted to see you after reading the novel, but it was a pity that the network was not as developed as it is now~


    Do you still like TVXQ now? If you like, I''ll introduce you to my brothers sometime. I think they will be very happy. "


    For no reason, he found that the people he knew were the ancestors of Korean Fan Wen, and Li Xianzhe also felt the magic of fate.


    They talked a lot about the pursuit of stars in those years. If Jin Taihao hadn''t been urging him to change his clothes and start the play, I don''t know when they would talk.


    "Oba... What''s your relationship with that?"


    After sending away Xiyuan, Li Xianzhe was about to change into his clothes for shooting. Jiang Shiqi appeared in front of him like a gust of wind. Xiaozui felt Lao Gao.


    "Ah? Who? " Li Xianzhe looked at her blankly. This reaction made Jiang Shiqi very angry. She stared at his body everywhere and bared her teeth to think about where to bite.


    "Ah ~ ~ you said Xiyuan, right?"


    "Xiyuan? It''s so close! "


    Jiang Shiqi angrily swung her fist and hit her. They talked so happily before.


    What''s more irritating is that she used to know this writer, but when filming in the past, she never saw Li Xianzhe talking with each other as excited as today. She wanted to buy a bottle of wine and sit down for a few drinks.


    "Ha ha... Is Wuli Shiqi jealous?"


    Li Xianzhe held Jiang Shiqi in his arms, gestured to Jin Taihao and gave me a few minutes to deal with it.


    Kim Tae ho puffed his mouth and sighed deeply. He turned his back to monitor others. Men are all men. Should the gap be so big.


    "I... anyway, oba and other women can''t be so happy."


    Jiang Shiqi leaned against Li Xianzhe''s arms and her small face flushed.


    "I just thought she was my fan, or did I just know when I chatted? Do you know the novel thorn lotus?"


    "Of course I know. This novel was very popular in the fan world. I read it before I became a trainee... What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Shiqi was stunned. She didn''t understand why Li Xianzhe mentioned the novel.


    In the early days of various rampant online novels, they used to be similar to the students in Huaxia. They downloaded several e-books with their mobile phones and peeked at them in class.


    For Jiang Shiqi, who lives in the country of star chasing, even if she hasn''t seen the fame of stabbing lotus, people in that era have heard of it.


    So... Li Xianzhe''s face showed such an expression, holding her small nose and whispering.


    "She is the author of thorn lotus, so you know why I''m so happy?"


    "Jinjia yo?"


    Jiang Shiqi covers her mouth. Li Xianzhe and Dongfang Shenqi grew up together and have a strong relationship. This kind of thing is not a secret in the current Korean performing arts circle. With his identity, many people take it for granted.


    It turned out that she had misunderstood. At the thought of this, Jiang Shiqi was very ashamed and her little face collapsed very unhappy.


    "Anyway... I don''t like it when you talk so happily with other girls in front of me."


    "Shall I chat with you? Oba hasn''t made out with Shiqi for a long time, but he misses her very much."


    Li Xianzhe kissed on her earlobe and gradually slipped into her ear.


    Jiang Shiqi''s breathing became more and more urgent. She felt that her hands were retracted into her clothes and her fists were tightly holding "oba, shall we go back and do this again?"


    "I really thought I would lose my mind. Here, you stupid bear is really stupid and lovely."


    He pecked Jiang Shiqi''s lips with his head down, and then trotted to find Jin Taihao.


    The girl touched the moisture on her lips and showed a silly smile on her face until a hand appeared in front of her face after a long time.


    "Still laughing, oba has gone far."


    Joy shook his palm. Seeing that there was no effect, he directly stretched out his hands and grabbed Jiang Shiqi''s face.


    "Ernie! Wake up! If you go on like this, people will think you have been planted with head lowering. "


    "He''s so good, aren''t you the same? Do you want to go to my house in a few days... "Jiang Shiqi blinked and said vaguely.


    "What are you doing at your house?" Joy didn''t understand the meaning of Jiang Shiqi''s words, but asked subconsciously.


    "In the evening, my father and mother will definitely keep him for the night. When you wash it for nothing, I''ll send you to her bed and let you experience the feeling of head lowering."


    Joy grinned and his strength increased a lot. "Hey, it hurts ~ let go and show glory."


    "Hum... I don''t believe you would be so kind... Anyway, if I really turn off the lights at night, I would take the initiative! You silly bear, do as you should. "


    Jiang Shiqi rubbed her red face and watched joy turn her head and leave proudly. Her lips kept wriggling. She didn''t know what she was talking about.


    "Who doesn''t know you can only talk domineering. It''s not shy when you really met oba."


    As for the further relationship with Li Xianzhe, joy''s psychology is better than her mirror.


    The girl''s rotten heart told her that this kind of thing must be carried out at the right time.


    They just confirmed that the relationship rose to that step soon. Li Xianzhe didn''t think about it, and joy wasn''t ready.


    They pretended to be okay and returned to their own area and began to eat the snacks brought by the field affairs.


    Jin Yilin looked at the two ernis as if they were at war and sighed: "didn''t you agree to lose weight? Why are you eating again.


    Sure enough, girls really can''t believe their determination to lose weight. When facing delicious food, everything goes behind their heads. "


    The girl shook her head with her drink and began to wander around the crew.


    The little girl should be polite. When she meets something curious, she asks. Her beautiful face is very popular, but this picture didn''t last long.

 Chapter 518

    "Ha Qiu ~"


    "Oh ~ oh ~ ah ha Qiu!"


    "Poof ~ ~ poof ~ ~"


    In a girl''s room in Yangping dormitory, regiments of toilet paper fell off the bed.


    Originally a clean and tidy bedroom, it suddenly became a living place for a fat house.


    It was originally a boudoir full of girl breath, because the rough and crazy voice was suddenly fragmented.


    "Ah!!! What the hell did I do last night? Ah ha Qiu ~ "


    The one on the bed looked at all kinds of paper in front of him and how he wrote these messy things in a confused state.


    Before long, a small figure came in with a vacuum cleaner.


    Glancing at the girl who wrapped herself in a ball on the bed, he directly plugged in the power and started the cleaning war.


    Buzzing~~


    It seems that everything is so natural, and there is no so-called complaint. It''s so dirty here.


    Occasionally, a piece of paper fell to the ground. The man''s hands paused, bent down and picked it up.


    "You smiled and said she was a friend


    But your eyes are too gentle


    My uneasiness is so heavy


    Only you don''t understand


    He occupied the corner of your heart that belongs to me


    So we''re not you and me... "


    The man blinked. How does it feel like a love letter? It feels like lyrics, um... Full of girls'' emotional style.


    "Ernie, stop reading ~"


    Lyrics, which are sung from the mouth with melody, are definitely much better than spoken in a reading tone.


    What''s more, Pei Zhuyu also deliberately added rhythm. The whole sound is neither fish nor fowl, which makes the one in bed feel a burst of shame.


    "I said, you won''t be lovelorn, then you bought a few bottles of wine, got drunk, and then wrote these in bed at night, so you caught a cold?"


    "No... but I should think of my old boyfriend, so


    AI Xi doesn''t care. Under normal circumstances, I certainly won''t write these things. "


    The girl kicked away all the papers on the bed with her feet. Unexpectedly, the papers seemed to work against her and stuck to her feet.


    The one under the bed wrinkled his nose, picked up the vacuum cleaner and began to put it on the girl''s bed. "Ah chenghuan, didn''t you wash your feet last night?"


    Wendy''s face turned red and her eyes turned flustered. "How could Ernie! I have feet to wash. Well, if you don''t believe it, smell it ~ "


    Pei Zhu gave her a white look, reached out and scratched Wendy''s foot, and directly picked up the lyrics glued to the soles of her feet.


    It is estimated that the man has been wrapping himself in a quilt, and there is inevitably a little sweat on his feet.


    "Yes, I think too much


    You always say that


    But you didn''t


    Really love me


    I think too much


    That''s what I said


    This is the only reason to comfort me. "


    The mouth aftertaste these words, looking at some crooked handwriting on it.


    Pei Zhuzhen can be sure that Wendy''s brain state must be very bad last night, but it''s a little feeling to read these things together.


    "When did you start writing lyrics?"


    Wendy scratched her head and wrote songs after she entered Empire entertainment.


    Before, because there were too many restrictions on s.. M, even if you had an idea, others would ignore you because "you are just an intern".


    "It''s been a while. I studied with master Tai Yan at teacher Yu Yongzhen.


    When the teacher asked me what I wanted to write, I said: I belong to a person with a lot of ideas, whether in practice or in love when I was a student.


    After the president called me, I didn''t know how to think of my former boyfriend, and at that time, different girls came to him every time.


    I felt very strange at that time, so I asked him if he liked the girl. He always said, "Hey, you think too much".


    Everyone would say so, but finally broke up  ¡£


    After listening to me, the teacher told me that "thinking too much" is everyone''s emotion more or less.


    Men think too much here, which is often a burden. Women think too much in their minds, which is often an intuition.


    It''s also a good way to bring comfort and relaxation to those who are lovelorn or confused through music. "


    According to Wendy, Pei Zhuyu is rarely serious. If there is a member in idol who can write songs by himself, he will be regarded as a treasure by the company.


    The more songs you write, the more copyright income you earn. Of course, not all idols who can write songs can be popular.


    But at least it''s a good sign, and Wendy is just an intern now. "Isn''t it? It sounds pretty good. Shall I give you feedback to the president? He still likes people with creative ability. "


    "Nonono, forget it. These things are scribbled ~"


    Wendy strongly refused. Looking at Pei Zhuzhen''s close face, the faint aroma on the other party made his nostrils open and shrink.


    Some itchy, the whole person''s expression began to become strange.


    It seemed that she had expected her next move. Pei zhuxuan jumped away quickly and stayed away for several steps.


    "Ou ~ Ou ni... Thank you ~ ah ha Qiu!"


    A white thing clearly fell to the ground from under their eyes. Wendy buttoned her nose in an unimaginable way. I''m afraid her toilet paper for a week is difficult to support her use frequency.


    "Sun chenghuan! Tell you to take medicine on time. Look at your nose now. It''s almost rosacea. "


    When he mentioned his sister who was suddenly seriously ill, Pei Zhuzhen was very angry.


    In order to take care of the patient, not only his practice time was reduced, but also many things to be done later were disrupted.


    For example, the lunch you want to cook for someone in the kitchen is temporarily turned off and put in the pot.


    "Ernie, it''s all right. It''s just a cold. It''ll be fine in a few days, eh ~ eh... Ahaqiu!!!"


    Wendy narrowed her eyes and didn''t know if the quilt was too hot. The two meat feet stretched out from the quilt without leaving a trace.


    Wow... So cool ~ the girl dizzy took out a new paper towel and put it on her nose. She felt that if she went on like this, what she would blow out was not nose, but nosebleed.


    "Just a cold? Look at these. Is it caused by a cold? "


    Pei Zhu angrily raised the vacuum cleaner to Wendy. Fortunately, the wind was not strong, but it just made each other''s hair float.


    ¡°......¡±


    She opened her eyes and looked at the paper ball on the ground. As a sister, she naturally felt a lot of guilt. This is the product of her past night.


    Thinking of this, the girl began to be in a daze, holding a paper towel in her hand, and a glittering runny nose in her nostrils was almost flowing to her lips.


    "Alas, I don''t understand. Why did you catch a cold all of a sudden, and it''s still such a weather."


    Pei Zhuzhen cleans every corner of the house hard. Just thinking about so many bacteria, she can''t help producing bursts of goose bumps.


    Why do I catch a cold suddenly, or is it not because someone is suddenly so good to me.


    If you don''t fight or rob, you have an independent resource that joy envies. This is the only treatment available to solo.


    "Suck away ~"


    Sniffing hard, Wendy took a look at Pei Zhuxi, who was sweeping with her bent back on her back. She stared at each other and felt uncomfortable. She couldn''t help but turn back and ask her, "Why are you looking at me like this? I have flowers on my face? "

 Chapter 519

    Wendy hesitated for a moment and said, "Ernie, what would you do if the president said he liked you?"


    "Huh?"


    Pei Zhuyu turned off the switch and sat in front of her and looked at her seriously.


    "Chenghuan, how could you ask such a question? When did you start to care about things between me and him? "


    Wendy scratched his head. "I just think Ernie goes to him more and more often every day. Those trainees who were merged into the company because of the reorganization began to secretly talk about Ernie''s relationship with him. "


    On the surface, Empire entertainment announced the merger of DSP, jellyfish and starship.


    However, in private, many people still call the names of these companies, such as Kara, Sistar and other women''s groups. They go out to perform and go to variety shows. If they are mentioned in the company, even if they say something wrong, they will correct the sentence "XXX society under imperial entertainment" in time.


    From this aspect alone, we can see that it still takes some time to adapt if we want to fully integrate and accept the signboard of imperial entertainment. After all, the reputation of some companies has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Gradually, the company began to divide into two groups of trainees.


    One group was the first trainee who followed Li Xianzhe from S.. M or other companies, or changed jobs, and later took the initiative to join.


    The other group is the trainees who have been transferred to the headquarters to start a new life.


    It''s difficult for the elders and newcomers to get along peacefully, especially those who come from DSP and starship companies, but their practice time is longer than that of imperial Entertainment''s own trainees.


    Unable to get the care and attention of Li Xianzhe and his senior management, they will naturally say some gossip under the imbalance of their hearts, which can not be avoided.


    "I know ~"


    Pei Zhu blinked. If she would be affected by those messy rumors, she would have collapsed.


    However, seeing Wendy suddenly ask, I just think it''s a good sister who cares about herself. A faint joy flashed on her face and directly hugged her "thank you ~ but do you think it''s necessary to answer?"


    "Ernie just needs to answer carefully ~"


    Now it''s Wendy''s guilty heart. It''s like changing yourself into someone. What do you think.


    Of course, Li Xianzhe couldn''t guess one of his resource arrangements. Wendy began to think of other aspects.


    Although he is more appreciative of beautiful things towards Wendy than suing that the other party is more suitable to be a listener.


    Moreover, he is not one of those rich men and gentlemen who wander around the colorful world all day. He has a lot of things waiting for him to deal with.


    It''s good to be able to take some time to have dinner with the girls you like, let alone separate your energy and take the initiative to attack who.


    Wendy''s resource arrangement, or he stood on the business to think.


    If you really use this method to pick up girls, you won''t take Jin Taiyan as a big elder to cover. You can throw a thousand dollars and win the beauty''s smile.


    In addition, in order to delay the premiere of the program and improve the topic, it was a common strategy for the Chinese version of singer to invite overseas artists to perform.


    From Huang Zhilie, who was only a third rate singer at first, to Jin Taiyan''s teacher theone Zheng Chunyuan, to Sila, DiMasi, sister Shi and so on.


    Even Deng Ziqi, who was not heard by many people at first, went on the program to sing his main song and became popular.


    If Wendy goes, it must be a beautiful scenery, and Wendy''s strength is obvious to all.


    Unfortunately, as Wendy is now an intern and a normal girl''s thinking, in the face of sudden kindness, I naturally can''t think of those aspects.


    Pei Zhu held his chin and his eyelashes shook. "Is this a serious problem? If he really likes it, how many girls can escape with his identity and means? "


    Throughout Seoul, there are so many childe brothers similar to Li Xianzhe in terms of wealth and age, and family businesses are everywhere.


    Every few days in different high-end hotels, many childe brothers will come out in the name of charity reception.


    Not to mention the third rate artists who are not famous, even the goddess level artists in the eyes of the public are playthings in the eyes of those people. Casually throwing some money and pretending to be a gentleman can make them devote themselves to their Lord.


    Jewelry, flowers, luxury cars, luxury houses and dignity have become the most unsustainable ridiculous existence in the performing arts circle.


    Wendy also understands this truth, but never thought Pei Zhuzhen would answer, "so if Ernie says he likes you, you''ll do it and wait for him to do it? Is that what you mean? "


    "Yes, otherwise? Can I just tell him not to chase me?


    How many girls in the world do you think will mind that there are few suitors? " Pei Zhuyu stretched out his jade like finger and pointed Wendy''s forehead.


    "What''s more, a man like him is totally different from chasing by means. Aren''t you curious?


    Anyway, I''m looking forward to it. He also has a bit of Childe''s temperament. He just disdains to use childe''s means. "


    Wendy looked at himself with twinkling eyes. Who says that if he is older than himself, he can''t have fantasy love, but is this the reaction that normal people should have?


    No fear and fear? The idea flashed in her mind, and the girl suddenly had a flash of inspiration, "Ernie, do you also have a crush on the president? That''s why I approached him in this way? "


    "I said chenghuan. Everyone privately called him oba, but you shouted one by one. It''s necessary to guard against him?"


    "I... I''m just used to it. I called him director at the beginning, but I really didn''t know him at that time. Who can expect him to become our immediate boss."


    Wendy laughs silly and is crazy about it. I should be a normal response. It''s all kinds of European make complaints about you.


    As for secret love? Pei zhuxuan glanced at her and lived with everyone for so long. He thought his sisters knew each other''s thoughts very well. As a result, you were kept in the dark alone?


    Jiang Shiqi and joy have been occupied successively. Even they sometimes can''t refuse the gentle offensive of men this year and the realistic condition of their unattainable wealth.


    After touching the necklace in his clothes, Pei Zhuzhen tilted his head and thought for a long time. He said with a smile, "it should be said that since we met him, it is normal to say that several girls who entered the company with us at that time didn''t have any ideas about him.


    If anyone doesn''t want to get close to him, there are so many women around him. We know so many girlfriends. They have long been scared to death and can''t move home.


    If you say that he is a central air conditioner, it can''t be counted. At least compare the opposite sex she has contacted, and not everyone can enjoy our treatment.


    Moreover, he has become a habitual existence in our life. It is obvious that Shiqi likes him. That stupid girl looks heartless and heartless on weekdays. In fact, she has developed a heart of inferiority in S.. M... (to be continued)

 Chapter 520

    (continued at the end of the previous chapter) in school, she has few friends. I don''t know how many people ridicule her appearance and how to be a trainee.


    Later, oba appeared and always encouraged her.


    It can also be said that in the most humiliating and sad period of Shiqi, it is difficult to like oba when she appears around her.


    And Xiurong, who used to be hard mouthed, chatted with him on his mobile phone in private, and couldn''t stay idle for a moment.


    When oba first came to our dormitory, the girl stared at others and couldn''t bear to move away.


    Even Shengjing, the little princess who used to be loved in S.. M, doesn''t mind wandering in front of him in underwear. I really think everyone doesn''t have the common sense of "men and women are different"?


    Yilin is a little younger and doesn''t understand the relationship between men and women, but at least compared with us in S.. M, if we are not used to his existence, how can we all cry out in the company, on the set or here, but timidly think about how to escape quickly.


    Because the difference is that some of us have made a promise, and some... Are just beginning.


    Otherwise, you see, I run to him every day when I have nothing to do. Even if I change my status as a secretary, how many others will do my level. "


    "Now you..."


    Pei Zhuxi stretched out and got up. "Just look at his means. If I had changed into the childe''s bag, would I still be complete now?


    I''m not Pei Zhuyu narcissistic. The only good thing about Empire entertainment is that we don''t have to be harassed by high-level children.


    Although I don''t understand why oba doesn''t recruit male trainees, it''s probably exo that makes him less cold about the men''s team.


    But it doesn''t matter. At least it eliminates many unstable factors.


    Sometimes, two people only need one look at each other. They don''t have to say I love you. Let''s be together. It''s an idol drama, not real life. "


    Wendy scratched his head and didn''t notice that he talked so much with Pei Zhuyu. He sneezed a lot less, and the whole person couldn''t keep up with each other''s thinking.


    After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t figure it out. Shaking my head, I was ready to lie in bed with my body bent, staring directly at the ceiling.


    Pei zhuxuan looked at her and asked, "you suddenly asked me this. Did he confess to you?"


    Wendy shook his head. He and Li Xianzhe didn''t say a few words. It was the least communication among them.


    "He suddenly called me before and wanted to put me on the variety show, and it was the Chinese version of singer."


    Pei Zhuzhen was stunned and immediately understood the tangle of his sister.


    As employees, people who have not contacted the big boss several times on weekdays are suddenly taken care of by the other party, and they are still beyond their acceptance. It''s strange to be at ease.


    "Are you alone?"


    Wendy thought carefully, "no, and master Taiyan, this is what I can''t figure out. After all, I haven''t made a debut.


    And he also said on the phone that he would let me solo in advance before letting me go there. "


    Pei Zhuzhen looked relaxed and patted her on the shoulder. "Since there is another senior Taiyan with you, you don''t have to think so much.


    According to our contact with him, this is definitely not her way to pick up girls.


    This resource is much larger than that in our hands. If it is released between us, we will certainly break our scalp.


    Although I admit your singing is good, park Caiying of YG is not bad.


    The president didn''t choose him, but he chose you, which shows that he has no preference for anyone.


    Compared with Jenny and Zhixiu who recorded mixcolor with us, he just considered the proper development of the combination we want to debut in the future.


    In order to balance the popularity between us, and do not want to let this critical moment leave some of us with factors that will affect the instability of the group in the future.


    Look at the number of votes each of us has now. Among several people in our empire entertainment, your reputation is becoming more and more backward. Many viewers say that you have nothing to shine except singing.


    Even if it is arranged by another president with brains, he will do so if he has such an opportunity. Among us, if we have not been arranged, it is your turn in order. "


    Wendy looked at Pei Zhuzhen blankly, citing various examples. Seqi and joy both have TV drama resources, and they are still heroines.


    Pei Zhuzhen herself doesn''t fight or rob, but she has learned a lot by staying with Li Xianzhe every day.


    Jin Yilin is still young and has a lot of room for improvement. At present, she still focuses on campus life. With the special care of Li Xianzhe, she doesn''t have to worry about being isolated by her school friends.


    Finally, look at others, although YG''s relationships with Li Xianzhe, such as park Zhenxi and Zhang Hanna, are only pure superior subordinate relationships.


    It''s a step lower than their own. They also receive a lot of benefits in daily life. In private, they are also arranged to shoot a lot of pictorials to earn some extra money.


    Who dares to say that Li Xianzhe is eccentric? Would Jin Yingmin do this? Will Yang xianshuo do this? Don''t be stingy.


    Is it because he has less contact with Li Xianzhe, so he might as well know each other as Pei Zhuzhen?


    Or is it because after Ernie became a secretary, he looked at many things a lot higher?


    It''s just... What''s the expectation in your heart?


    Even if Pei Zhuzhen said, if Li Xianzhe really has a mind for himself, he can use strong means. Why bother to do this?


    "Why do you want this? There must be a reason for oba to do this. If you want to break your head, you''d better go on. "


    There were two more hands, a glass of water and a few pills in front of him. Wendy looked at Pei Zhuyu''s self-evident appearance and his face immediately wrinkled.


    "Can you not eat?"


    Some people, regardless of their constitution, are naturally afraid of drugs.


    I''d rather bear to wait for it to get better slowly than eat the bitter thing.


    "Yes ~" Pei Zhuzhen threw the pill aside. Before Wendy put on a happy expression, he took out the thermometer and put it under Wendy''s armpit.


    "Take your temperature before you remember that a cold may also cause a fever. Alas, I blame you for asking me so many questions."


    Pei Zhuzhen fixed a time for the mobile phone, secretly pinched Wendy''s ass and jumped out of bed.


    However, the soft touch made the man sigh again and again, "Oh, my ~ our chenghuan''s ass is so soft. I really want to touch it again."


    "Ernie! Can you not touch my ass? "


    Knowing that Pei Zhuzhen''s strange habit did not appear for the first time, Wendy reluctantly pulled the quilt to wrap himself more tightly, revealing only a small head.


    "As long as you are obedient, otherwise, when the president comes and sees you like this..."


    Before he finished, Wendy on the bed shouted, "Ann! Ernie, don''t tell him... "


    Pei Zhu blinked. "Are you so afraid of him? He doesn''t seem to have done anything to bully you? "

 Chapter 521

    "Arnie, I just don''t want to be seen like this ~ ah ha Qiu! Ha Qiu! "


    "I won''t say it, but Shiqi and Xiurong can''t guarantee it~


    Therefore, even if he knows, he is at most asking questions. "


    During Wendy''s temperature measurement, Pei Zhuyu accelerated the cleaning speed.


    Fortunately, in addition to the paper balls that need to be cleaned up, the ground glowed after a simple drag.


    Li Xianzhe also had a very full time in the next time. He filmed on the set during the day, accompanied by Li duobin and Zheng Caiyan.


    Maybe I know that my idol doesn''t like the picture of fans gathering together for crazy support, so I occasionally arrange some members with great contributions to enter the set to have face-to-face contact with Li Xianzhe.


    Of course, the two will still quarrel over some small things, which is obviously a struggle for favor.


    However, the two little girls Lami and Shen yinxiu, who had originally made an appointment with Li Xianzhe that day, didn''t know whether they had discussed it. Qi Qi was taken home by his parents on the way. Li Xianzhe, who later knew the results, was somewhat disappointed.


    Although I know that other people''s parents are out of kindness, I don''t want the little girl to mess around on the set and disturb my shooting.


    However, accompanied by these living treasures such as Jin Shizheng and Jiang Shiqi, it is also a happy life.


    As the protagonist, Li Xianzhe himself knows that the more each day passes, the closer the day he leaves.


    On the set, the ups and downs of their emotions can be seen from different people.


    During the day on the set, Jiang Shiqi handed him water, Pei Zhuzhen sent him rice, and Jin Shizheng massaged him. Li duobin and Zheng Caiyan helped him step on his back and rub his legs by holding the wall in the lounge. Joy helped cut meat and feed him during dinner.


    Jin Yilin saw that everyone had something to do. Fortunately, she took her homework and asked Li Xianzhe to check it for him. It was a reward to sprinkle a Jiao occasionally.


    Such a set took away, resulting in Li Xianzhe becoming the public enemy of all the men on the set.


    This is simply a gentle village. There are a lot of beautiful women around him, and all the good things are given to him.


    Li Guangzhu and Yu Zeyan, two big men, can only hide in the corner and cry with "inferior" boxed lunch.


    Although there is meat, in addition to the company of male agents, occasionally looking for Li Xianzhe to talk about men will also be left by a group of girls under the attack of their eyes.


    If you wander around there, you will hear two roars from time to time every day, "I also want to fall in love, and I also want to seduce a few fans".


    In just two or three days, Li Xianzhe had a feeling that he was... Fat?


    And the muscle lines on his body were a little lighter than before, even if there was a slight difference, which was intolerable in his eyes.


    After deliberately reducing his rest time, Li Xianzhe directly asked Jin Zhongguo to get a pile of equipment from his fitness club and put it on the set.


    Both of them and yuzeyan began to exercise like crazy competition, or fight to practice fighting.


    In Li Xianzhe''s own opinion, this is a habit formed during the military period and must not be abandoned.


    Jin Zhongguo himself was born in an officer''s family. Under the cultivation of his father, he has been involved in Taekwondo, judo and archery.


    Needless to say, Yu Zeyan participated in the shooting of JYP''s self-made draft "hot blooded man" before his debut and was trained as a soldier every day.


    After several hours of continuous fighting with the boxing coach, it is definitely the most rigorous and alternative existence in the men''s team''s debut reality show.


    At the same time, Li Xianzhe told Jin Zhongguo from time to time that he thought it was a good way to keep fit in China.


    He even introduced him to several authoritative senior traditional Chinese medicine doctors living in the capital of China, which made Jin Zhongguo happy immediately.


    Almost took his hand and said, "sage, brother should have known you earlier.".


    When the three muscular men practice fighting together, they are always surrounded by a group of fans, shooting with mobile phones and shouting come on.


    As for Li Guangzhu''s weak chicken, it was completely regarded as a negative teaching material. It was the first one to get down when he really practiced.


    At the beginning, when they practiced with each other, it was inevitable that they would focus on each other, making each other''s clothes dirty.


    Later, even the shy Jin Zhongguo even bare his upper body. His bronze skin was in the sun, and their good bodies made female staff and female trainees scream all kinds. His eyes were always green.


    Therefore, I don''t know how many welfare photos of Li Xianzhe have flowed out.


    He was crazily collected by many passers-by fans, and even women''s League members began to regard him as an ideal type.


    In the evening, although Wu Xuanyi, Zheng Yilin and Yu Dingyan did not break through the last layer of relationship with her, they also scrambled to go to his room and hold him to sleep. Each one was more sticky than before.


    If women are with women, it is absolutely impossible to calm down.


    Even though Zheng Yilin usually has a good relationship with Wu Xuanyi, once she takes out her love, it will completely turn sour.


    At first, we were jealous of each other and mocked each other. After a night, we simply took each other as air.


    In that time, age has become the most useless thing.


    The girl who has just fallen in love is most afraid, even if Li Xianzhe doesn''t come back as soon as he leaves, even if he comforts again and again.


    In other aspects, the trend of mixcolor is gradually rising, and it has the qualification to compete with the current "ace variety", which does not mean how high the ratings are.


    It''s the degree of topic, because Jin Zaizhong and Zheng Yunhao appeared in a program at the same time, which made the fans of the s.. M family break out completely, crying for fit and scolding the traitor to go away all day on the Internet.


    However, s.. M and cjes changed their normal silent response, and Li Xianzhe hired a navy to guide them.


    Anti, who took the lead in making trouble, was also sent to the court for prosecution by the lawyers of the newly established legal department of imperial entertainment, as long as it was real name authentication and collected information and evidence.


    These people are either hot-blooded young people who have just graduated from school and resent anti.


    Or the senior team, stimulated by Li Xianzhe''s cash reward comparable to the MLM model, stayed in front of the company''s computer all day and did nothing, just discussed how to kill those anti people.


    In Li Xianzhe''s words, can a group of people who speak without brains understand the law better than these lawyers?


    One by one around the loopholes in Korean law, even Li Xianzhe, who knows something about American and Chinese law, secretly admired him.


    Another day has passed. People who spend every day busy will often forget what day of the week it is and what day it is.


    After practicing for several hours and shooting simple life scenes, Pei Zhuzhen went out as usual.


    What worries her is that Wendy''s cold is getting better a little slowly. As a sister, she pesters each other to the hospital. Unexpectedly, the sister doesn''t want to go.


    If you really want to go, it will not only cost a lot of money, but also be checked out if there is no disease. Finally, you will love your bed so much that you are too lazy to open the quilt.

 Chapter 522

    Holding a basin on the roof and collecting his clothes, as soon as he entered the house, he saw Wendy, who was huddled in the quilt playing mobile games. Pei Zhuyu vomited. If he had such a daughter, he would be angry to death.


    "It''s almost time. Bring it!"


    Wendy glanced up at her, one hand quickly took something out of his chest and handed it to her, and then played the game calmly.


    Look around, it''s Parkour


    "Ding Ling... Ding Ling..."


    Listening to the BGM of the characters in the game making gold coins from time to time, Pei Zhuyu took the thermometer from Wendy''s hand.


    Squint in the direction of the light, thinking whether to increase the amount of pills.


    "Hmm ~ ~ 38.5 degrees? It''s a little lower than yesterday''s. continue to take medicine today and have a good sleep.


    When I come back, I''ll bring you some porridge. It shouldn''t delay the next recording. "


    Watching Pei Zhu change her shoes and get ready to go out, Wendy begins to roll on the bed.


    At this time of the day, I think of myself in the waiting room. I have some empty "Ernie, are you going out again?? Can''t you be a little late? "


    Pei Zhuyu shook her head and helped her tuck in. "No, I''m used to it. Let''s go."


    "Hey, Yigu, when can I have such a good secretary ~"


    "It''s easy. When you make your debut, the president will be happy one day. You can mention it to him and let him reward you."


    Click~


    Looking at the closed door, Wendy tilted her lovely little nose and pouted.


    "Reward? How do you feel Ernie flirting with me again... Well, but then again, isn''t the president like an emperor in our company? "


    The more he wanted to find more and more things in his mind, Wendy fortunately lay flat and closed his eyes. "Forget it, let''s sleep first ~ ~ well, I''m so sleepy."


    "Eh? Ernie, are you going out? "


    Pei Zhuzhen was carrying a hot lunch box. As soon as she walked out of the villa, she bumped into others.


    Looking at the other party''s big and small bags, it looks like he just came back from shopping.


    "Yeah? Oba is on the set. I just made some dishes and sent them to him. Bye ~ "


    Pei Zhuzhen proudly showed off and left without waiting for the other party''s reaction.


    "Who is my brother-in-law''s girlfriend?"


    Lisa grabbed a hot dog in her hand and chewed it. She said vaguely.


    Several cold and fierce awns around her threw over. The girl realized that she had said the wrong thing. All of a sudden, the two people in dis.


    "Jenny, won''t you go with me?"


    Jin Zhixiu wrinkled his nose and smelled the smell of rice left in the air. Sure enough, girls who can cook are very popular everywhere, and they are still such beautiful people.


    "No... this is a war between me and her. If I go too, oba can''t be at ease."


    Jin Zhini shook her head, but glanced at the direction Pei Zhuzhen left with her hands on her hips. There was a faint tendency to swear, and suddenly her forehead lit up.


    "However, we can send someone to supervise."


    Following her sight, Jin Zhixiu immediately understood, and he laughed, making Lisa shrink her neck and back.


    "Caiying ~"


    "Ah?" Park Caiying turned her head blankly and saw such a bright smile on the faces of her two sisters for the first time.


    "I remember you were shooting today, didn''t you? Just help us watch your brother-in-law? "


    HMM ~ watch my brother-in-law?


    Park Caiying blinked. The task seemed very good.


    At that time, as long as he finds out which girl Li Xianzhe is making out with, he can stand up and stop it.


    Of course, you can also take this opportunity to act as each other''s little tail.


    "Nei ~ then I''ll change my clothes first." since I''m going, I have to wear beautiful clothes. Park Caiying turned her eyes, slipped into her room and began to choose clothes.


    "I''ll send someone to supervise you on our behalf!"


    Li Xianzhe looked at the text message sent by Jin Zhini and subconsciously scratched his head.


    After taking a look around, where are there any surveillance people? I guess it''s still on the road.


    However, it was a pity that I didn''t make out well after I had dinner with two women.


    After thinking for a while, I directly edited an English text message "when I eat you in the evening, remember to take a bath in advance and wait for me."


    Originally, I wanted to hook Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu for mass sending operation. As a result, the screen was a little dark in the sun. I couldn''t see clearly. As soon as my hand slipped, I hooked one more person and sent it out


    "Ding Ding..."


    Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu looked at the hot content and glanced at Lisa quietly. Fang Zheng was immersed in the temptation of hot dogs and couldn''t extricate themselves. They even ate Park Caiying''s share.


    No one noticed here. They both blushed and looked at each other. They looked forward to the coming of the night.


    Park Caiying, who was still in her room and had just taken off her clothes, saw this message and her face turned red like a ripe apple


    Take a bath in advance at night... Is that what you want?


    Park Caiying repeatedly returned and clicked in the text message, and even confirmed the phone number of the person who sent the message. The whole person was about to cry.


    The last time Li Xianzhe sent her a message, he had the cheek to ask him to send clothes. As a result, he sent an exposed one that could not be worn out, although he finally accepted it.


    As a result, I received such information again in just a few days.


    "Shouldn''t... My brother-in-law has always been interested in me?" At the thought of Li Xianzhe''s words, park Caiying''s heart jumped quickly.


    "No, didn''t my brother-in-law say he didn''t know what the clothes were like? Why do you say such words suddenly? Can''t you drink too much? "


    Park Caiying sat on the bed scratching her ears and cheeks. In the mirror opposite, she only had underwear. Even when she looked at her perfect body, she could not help showing a trace of pride.


    The girl looked up at the outside in the daytime and thought that Li Xianzhe could not be drunk at this time, but she didn''t think that the other party dared to send such a text message to him openly.


    Although my brother-in-law is a little careful about you, but... You shouldn''t be such a person?


    Such an idea floated through, and park Caiying felt that it could not be established. There were really many girls who had a relationship with him.


    On ordinary days, my brother-in-law calls you one by one. What''s the saying? My sister-in-law is half of my brother-in-law''s? Why is it suddenly changed today? Is it because I''m leaving, so I can''t bear it?


    But... What should I do if my brother-in-law is really like that?


    Think about it carefully. It seems that park Caiying remembers that once when she walked past him in a white shirt, the other party looked at her... Ass intentionally or unintentionally?


    Although I hid the past well at that time, and I didn''t care, now I remember... Oh, what..


    The girl got up from the bed in a panic and walked back and forth. Should she take a bath in advance and wait for him in the evening? Or go to the set and ask him face to face?


    No, if you ask him face to face, whether he admits it or not, he will be very embarrassed, but if you don''t ask

 Chapter 523

    Boom!


    A violent crash, park Caiying covered her red forehead.


    Then he found that he had bumped into the cabinet. The white silk screen dress given to him by Li Xianzhe was hung on the hanger alone.


    "Dongdong ~ Caiying ~ well, it''s been so long to change clothes.. if you''re a little later, you won''t catch up with the crew''s lunch."


    "Now, Ernie..."


    She hurriedly dealt with Jin Zhixiu, who was shouting outside. The girl casually carried a loose Brown knitted dress over her body.


    Just about to close the cabinet, thinking about the message that hasn''t been answered, he unexpectedly stuffed the long skirt sent by Li Xianzhe into his bag.


    "Click ~"


    After coming out of the room, I just ran into Jin Zhixiu who was chewing a popsicle.


    "Eh? Why is your face so red? "


    Blush? Park Caiying touched her face. It was really hot. She didn''t want to say more. She directly changed her shoes and went out of the door.


    Watching her slip away without saying goodbye, Jin Zhini sucked the sweetness on the popsicle and shook her head.


    As for? I just sent you to supervise, not to kick the tiger''s ass.


    In the JYP president''s office, park Zhenying sat face to face with a man with glasses in front of him. The two cups of coffee prepared by the Secretary on the table were already cool, but there were several photos in the middle.


    "I planned to hold a meeting to plan for the new women''s League during this period, but I didn''t expect that club D was really unstoppable ~"


    Park Zhenying looked at his old partner still smiling and had a headache.


    The two have worked together since JYP founded the company in the late 1990s. Even if Hong Shengcheng, the former president, left later, he still chose to stay and stand on his side.


    "The exposure of D society is nothing more than for money. Fortunately, the people there had some cooperation with director Li and some scruples, so they didn''t explode directly."


    Zheng Xu pushed the lens, sipped the cold coffee, and glanced at the picture on the table.


    "Although it is also a women''s group that made its debut in 2007, the popularity of Xianyi is a little worse than that of Taiyan in her girlhood, but at least the influence of wondergirls is still there.


    If it explodes, JYP''s share price will also be affected. The last time she and James Park were dug out, the fans were opposed. "


    "I know, but I always treat Xianyi like a daughter, and this person still has a cooperative relationship with us. Do you want to tell the sage?"


    Looking at the picture, a man and a woman were kissing on the wall of the underground parking lot. Even the angle was complete, taking pictures of their faces.


    Park Zhenying hesitated, but as a veteran in the circle, on the one hand, he was not too disgusted that Li Xianzhe could get his students. On the other hand, from the perspective of JYP, it touched the interests of the company.


    Zheng Xu knew his temper like the back of his hand, knew where he was tangled, smiled and said.


    "You don''t have to bother others about this matter, no matter what the inside story is.


    If Xianyi really has a relationship with others, from the perspective of his father, he is at least much better than the missionary before.


    Director Li has just joined our big family. It''s also right to win over. "


    Park Zhenying nodded and took JYP''s own position. In fact, he was not worried about the consequences of the news exposure.


    If the operation is good, on the one hand, it can earn some freshness for wondergirls who have not had freshness for a long time, although it will lead to stock price shock.


    However, it is also very good to take this opportunity to arrange a wave of return that has been mentioned before but has not been implemented.


    "Besides, President, club D is not those third rate tabloids that don''t follow the rules.


    Like this kind of artist love, they also pick up big reports and solicit the opinions of both sides in advance.


    If you can talk about it, press it down and exchange it for other things. If you can''t talk about it, report it.


    Did the president forget the T-ara crime a few months ago? Director Li also has contacts with the lady behind him and a Mafia shareholder of club D.


    No matter how stupid these people are, they won''t offend him, so this picture probably sells us a favor. "


    At this point, park Zhenying is not a fool. In fact, he has already had an idea to let Zheng Xu say so much, but also wants to find a step down.


    "In that case, send a little sealing fee to the reporter from agency D."


    "How much is appropriate?"


    "Deal with it according to the usual decision."


    Park Zhenying grabbed the photo and looked at it carefully. He had not seen the smile on Min Xianyi''s face for many years.


    Suddenly, his heart softened a lot. He frowned and added, "it''s not appropriate to just give money. After all, it''s a transaction. Since agency D is under pressure, it means that other media have not received news.


    Tell them that JYP is about to launch a new women''s League selection plan, and appropriately give them some information about the good seedlings of more than a dozen people, including Lin nalian.


    Director Li has a good saying. Although D society walks on the dark side, their publicity and control of public opinion are no worse than our three major societies. "


    After hanging up the phone, watching Zheng Xu leave, park Zhenying lay on the sofa and put his legs on the table. "Ha ha... I have to say, the photography level of agency D is really good."


    Each line has its own circle and ways, but in the final analysis, there is no distance between each line, especially in the performing arts circle.


    Everyone looked up and looked down, and word of mouth became true.


    Min Xianyi watched the trainees practice in the company as usual today. After hearing this from an employee who had a good relationship with him, he rushed into the president''s office and forgot to knock on the door.


    "Teacher... I heard that club D took my picture?"


    She is different from others. The whole company recognizes her status, so that unlike others, she has to report before she can enter Park Zhenying''s office.


    When he opened the door and came in, park Zhenying was holding a photo and enjoying it with a smile. Of course, he also sent song Jifan a copy of the past. As for whether it would be handed over to Li Xianzhe, it was not his concern.


    "Oh, here comes Xianyi. Sit down."


    Seeing the anxious look on his student''s face, park Zhenying sighed.


    It''s probably eight or nine years old. To be honest, min Xianyi is old in Korea if he marries.


    Smelly boy... He was soaked away when he thought of putting himself around to look after his beloved daughter.


    Park Zhenying was jealous of Li Xianzhe. When the two people "flirted" in their office, they just joked. Who knows that this statement has come true.


    "The teacher..."


    Min Xianyi doesn''t want to sit down. She has been exposed once and even reached the indifferent state, but it also depends on who the other party is. This time is completely different from the last time.


    Before she could speak again, Zheng Xu, who had just left, came in again. He didn''t seem to notice that Min Xianyi was also there, so he said.


    "President, we have responded to D club. They will be satisfied with our answer and say they look forward to cooperation next time."


    Listen to park Zhenying directly scold "cooperation fart, they are a group of hungry wolves. Remember to inform the practice room and let Lin nalian and Momo them pay attention when they go out recently."

 Chapter 524

    It''s a good cooperation to exchange the new women''s group''s plan for an old women''s Group Captain''s relationship that has no freshness in the eyes of many people.


    Min Xianyi has not heard Park Zhenying say dirty words for a long time. Such a long speech stunned her and forgot what she wanted to say next.


    "In that case, would you like to choose a time to hold a meeting?


    After all, the planning of the new women''s league has been doing since miss a''s debut, but there has been no good results. "


    "There is a new women''s group about JYP. In fact, Li Li mentioned it when he first met me.


    Missa can still hold on for a year or two now by relying on Xiuzhi. Now it''s ready. It''s also a good time to launch one year later... "


    Zheng Xu sat on the sofa and looked at Min Xianyi in front of him. He was stunned and gave a kind smile.


    The conversation between the two people before and after, coupled with this expression, let min Xianyi''s heart completely put down. At least she still has eyesight.


    "But recently missa''s agent told me that Jia was a little restless.


    Maybe Kris, the former member of exo, terminated the contract. In addition, the resources spent by the company on her can not meet her personal needs. In private, she has begun to contact the company in China. "


    "Han Geng is Han Geng and Kiris is Kris. After a few years, their popularity and the general environment in China are also day by day.


    Han Geng''s contract was terminated at least with the help of the company. After going back, his development in recent years was not bad. He made enough money to eat and drink for the rest of his life. As for Kris, he can only say that he had bad luck. "


    Park Zhenying sneered and thought that he had two Chinese members under his banner. His popularity was eighteen thousand miles worse than that of Victoria of S.. M. he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "JYP has always had differences within the board of directors on the strength and decision-making of the Chinese market. On the one hand, the system there is chaotic and piracy is prevalent. We must cooperate with local companies to enter there, and we can''t accept the share they offer.


    From the current point of view, it''s no wonder I insist on stabilizing the pressure in Southeast Asia and Rb markets and supporting the Chinese market.


    Only Jia, who is much more restless than Fei, said that the resources arranged by the company could not satisfy her appetite.


    Unless she has the qualification to become the second Victoria, to put it bluntly, her wings are hard, and she thinks she can be gilded like her predecessors when she goes back. "


    Zheng Xu shrugged. "That''s for sure. If Dongfang Shenqi hadn''t stabbed the slave contract in front of the stage with several rulings a few years ago, now artists wouldn''t dare to be presumptuous with us.


    However, Jia is not too stupid. On the one hand, she still has a contract with the company, and according to the observation of the broker, probably Huaxia has not found a suitable company... "


    "Never mind her. If she wants to leave, just wait until the contract expires and let her leave.


    She feels that she is not as good as Fei, and she can''t let go of the variety show. The response from several Chinese resources photographed for her is also mediocre.


    Forget it. Originally, missa was established for Xiuzhi. As long as Xiuzhi was stabilized, missa was dissolved and we had no loss. "


    Park Zhenying said faintly. The cold-blooded businessmen in his tone made min Xianyi''s scalp numb.


    This is the real face of the teacher in her eyes. What is the most humane President? It doesn''t involve the company and his personal interests.


    People are always in a good mood and in a bad mood. When they are in a good mood, the president will greet the people with a smile. When they are in a bad mood, seeing their parents'' faces stinks like eating Baba.


    "Are you sure you want to do this? At least Jia has practiced in JYP for so long.


    If you let it go, missa will continue to operate according to this model and be destroyed by those fans on the Internet sooner or later. I''m afraid those directors will make trouble again. "


    Zheng Xu is surprised that park Zhenying has changed his abnormal attitude. At least in the past few years of miss a activities, he has been embarrassed to get along with wondergirls.


    Many people think it was him, park Zhenying, who took the money made by his students to cultivate a new women''s League.


    Did he really think something was wrong? Didn''t he count it in his heart?


    Many times, they are forced by those on the board of directors, and this new women''s group is the product of Park Zhenying''s desire to consolidate his decision-making power on the board of directors, coupled with the support of Li Xianzhe, which is the key.


    Facing the worry of his old partner, park Zhenying rarely lit a cigarette, put it on his mouth and smoked hard. The smoke covered most of his face, making people unable to see the expression above.


    "Missa is just a cash cow for us. Without us, we naturally have ways to cultivate new talents.


    We have been preparing for the new women''s League for so many years, but it is not as hasty as launching missa at the beginning. Only those boards of directors feel that losing missa will shake the roots of JYP. "


    Every time the board intervenes, the result is a bad situation.


    Finally, his president and several artists were pushed out as the focus of the fire. Many times, park Zhenying hopes that a partner like Li Xianzhe can help him, even if it is good to squeeze out one or two board members.


    "S.. M has lost hot, SES, myth and Dongfang Shenqi. Every time, who doesn''t think that the departure and dissolution of these groups has completely shaken the roots of S.. M. what is the result.


    After so many years of JYP, G.O.D, park Zhiyin, Lin Zhengxi and rain are still good. Do you really think my JYP root is so easy to dig?


    Jia thinks her wings are hard, so let her go. I don''t believe there are so many female Chinese trainees in the company. I can''t find a seedling that is thousands of times better than Jia. "


    After several mouthfuls of smoke in her hand, park Zhenying felt that her chest was as comfortable as ever. She put it in the ashtray and squeezed it hard. She pondered for a moment and continued.


    "Got7 hasn''t received the expected effect since its debut for so long. Please arrange someone to confirm the first shooting time of roommate with the TV station.


    This variety show was confirmed before. I heard that Jun (Park Junheng) was also invited. I asked him to help me bring Jackson (the guests in the book are brand-new combined with two seasons, and some boring ones are removed). In addition, xuanmei told me that she wanted to delay the solo album... "


    Speaking of this, the whole person paused and took a look at Min Xianyi. "Have you discussed it long ago and want the company to arrange a return for you wondergirls?"


    If it''s just Li xuanmei himself, it''s all right. In recent days, park Zhenying has continuously met with Jin Yubin and park Yuen who are doing personal activities. Even an Zhaoxi, who is still filming, has rushed back. If there''s nothing in it, he doesn''t believe it.


    Min Xianyi sat upright. "Some time ago, xuanmei and I met Li Li Li and talked about the recent situation of the combination... So..."


    Park Zhenying had a cold face. What was more angry was that Min Xianyi, as his student, didn''t tell him such a thing at the first time.


    "Come on, what''s going on? I''ve helped you down at club D. do you want to explain to me? "


    Finally came, min Xianyi lowered his head, bit his lips and said, "just drink too much, and then..."


    "I''m afraid you didn''t like him long ago, so you broke out after drinking?"

 Chapter 525

    Park Zhenying patted the table and stared at her for a long time. Until min Xianyi was about to lose his breath, he smiled bitterly and said, "you... If you had known that you had been hurt so much in your heart after breaking up with that missionary, I would arrange some people with good conditions for you to go on a blind date."


    "Teacher?"


    Min Xianyi opened his eyes and suddenly raised his head. Park Zhenying didn''t continue to scold her, which made her feel a little incredible.


    "Li Xiuman and I have been on the wrong track. We have been in opposition since the 1990s, but we didn''t expect to lose to his son one day."


    In the human concept, when we grow to a certain point, we must seek another half to spend the rest of our life.


    But in the eyes of Oriental people, this concept is more important and regarded as a life task that everyone must complete.


    But... At that moment, I''m afraid every father will have some strong reluctance and loss when he looks at his daughter''s marriage.


    But after all, it is inevitable. Fortunately, Li Xianzhe and he are linked to each other''s interests. They are also half of their own people, which makes Park Zhenying feel a little more comfortable.


    Min Xianyi looked at each other''s rapidly changing expression, clenched his fists and grabbed his short skirt. He seemed to be listening. His heart had already floated to someone.


    She couldn''t help thinking of that hot night, although doing that kind of thing after drinking was purely for physical pleasure without too much psychological burden.


    But just as she knew, she took the initiative to hook him for several more rounds that night, from the bed to the living room, and then she was carried into the bathroom by him.


    Mingming didn''t do it for the first time, but he realized what his missionary boyfriend didn''t have. Wait until the end, like the beginning, use red lips and even eat.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t use her as a tool to force or use what she wanted from JYP.


    Zheng Xu watched the couple turn from master and apprentice to father and daughter play. He thought it was very fun.


    Min Xianyi has been a pioneer for many years, and as the first sister of the company, his popularity in the heyday of that year created a pile of male artists behind him, and his pursuit is not laughing.


    After all these years, I don''t have much experience. I won''t be stupid enough to be a lover with a young man with a group of flowers around him.


    Therefore, no matter he or park Zhenying will still believe the saying of "disorderly X after drinking". It''s too common for anyone who hasn''t cleaned his gun and got angry outside.


    Fortunately, he stood up and made a round, laughing, "we helped you hold down your relationship and made a deal with D club with the plan of the new women''s League.


    It''s just that Lin nalian and Momo have a good relationship with him. He will inevitably feel uncomfortable when he knows. If you''re all right recently, go to the studio for me. "


    Park Zhenying nodded and said with a smile, "whether he regards you as a girlfriend or a lover, it''s good to explore a class with a new identity and deepen his feelings.


    As for Na Lian''s little girls, let them get a bigger and better dormitory in the practice room. The cost of living should be in accordance with the artist''s standard.


    To ensure their smooth debut, we can more conveniently cooperate with director Li in the future. "


    Min Xianyi was cold when he listened. Even for the sake of thanks, he was afraid that he didn''t have to think about the picture in the past. In the final analysis, he took himself as his own habit.


    In the love affair between Yu Ya and park Junheng, so important things were kicked away.


    At that time, Hong Shengcheng, who had always adopted a lenient policy towards the company''s artists and trainees, rarely quarreled with the three of them here.


    I can only hold a few sisters and hide timidly without a word.


    Today, in contrast, the only good thing is that you are willing. After all, you have given it once.


    She hasn''t seen the intrigues in the mall, but she was involved in this transaction.


    At the same time, as an elder, she felt guilty about the younger sisters of the trainees who were directly pushed out.


    Lin Na didn''t even say that Momo was Li Xianzhe''s favorite sister, so she was put into the debut plan by the company and sold to club D.


    I''m afraid those little girls will be very happy when they hear the news. Instead, they won''t worry about being regarded as chess pieces.


    Gradually, park Zhenying''s loving image in her eyes began to be covered with a layer of cold-blooded signs.


    Perhaps this is the real Park Zhenying, because Li Xianzhe came into her life, which made her no longer rely only on Park Zhenying in many things.


    "It''s said that Xianyi got resources from the United States for the company at the premiere dinner of mixcolor some time ago. It''s really a happy thing."


    "Yes, I really should thank the sage. I''ll ask the people in the company to choose a song for wondergirls and strive to choose a song suitable for guest stars in the film at that time."


    "And then release the return news? It''s said that the return date of girlhood is set for August debut? What about us? "


    "You don''t have to. There should be a lot of combinations coming back this summer.


    We''ll be a little later. Let''s fix it in September. They are strong in their girlhood, and we wondergirls are not bad. They are not the only ones who have successfully passed through the seventh anniversary women''s League. "


    Converged, min Xianyi silently got up and left, and let wondergirls duel with her girlhood again. It sounds like blood boiling. Unfortunately, she was not the little girl seven years ago.


    JYP is not the kind of planning society that can''t spare other resources when a combination returns.


    I''m afraid at this time, my teacher, oh no, President, should start discussing the new women''s league with President Zheng Xu.


    The two in the conversation didn''t care much about her leaving.


    I just thought I was going to visit the class. I couldn''t wait to start preparing. Women, especially women in love, are the easiest to be manipulated.


    "Ernie... Are you going out?"


    When min Xianyi came down from the president''s office and was about to reach the back door of the company, he directly ran into his assistant sister.


    Looking at the younger sister with large bags and small bags Purchasing stationery in front of her, if she had been put in the past, she would never be reduced to a busboy because she was not good at her job.


    "They let you go shopping again?"


    As min Xianyi said, they are naturally some employees of the company. Maybe they will not be so presumptuous to themselves, but their sister has not joined the club as long as they do. As a backup, she will naturally be called.


    "It''s okay. The elders are busy with missa''s affairs, so let me help. Ernie, are you going out?"


    The assistant sister smiled and looked at Min Xianyi, who had only one bag in his hand. She couldn''t help scratching her head and asked.


    "Yeah? By the way, do you want to visit the set of "please answer 2007" with me? "


    When min Xianyi purchased what he needed in order to visit the studio, Li Xianzhe and other stars stood on the corridor at the door of the classroom, and the shooting had begun.


    "Ding Dong ~ Ding Dong ~"


    As the bell rang after class, which made the students cheer, the whole school began to usher in the most noisy time after the subject teacher took the lead out of the classroom with books... (to be continued)

 Chapter 526

    "Alas, it''s really hot ~ aunt, three ice creams."


    All the way to the school shop, Li Guangxiu plunged into the freezer.


    The sudden cold air made his whole person tremble, but it was comfortable to see the expression on his face.


    "Ah! Don''t dirty my freezer! "


    Glancing at Li Guangzhu''s curly hair, the aunt who was playing with her mobile phone picked up a pen on the table and lost it, accurately hitting Li Guangxiu''s forehead.


    "Oh, you..."


    His specially trimmed hairstyle was disturbed. Li Guangxiu was very angry and was about to come forward to theory. Two people appeared around him, holding his arms and carrying him out.


    "Sorry ~ this is the money. It''s just ready ~"


    With Li Yuanxi''s respectful apology, the three quickly left the shop with ice cream.


    "Yuan Xi, you say that the three of us, even the headmaster''s office that everyone in the school is afraid of, have conquered. That''s all that''s left."


    Li Guangxiu stretched out his long tongue and licked it, saying that the three of them were the scourge of the school.


    At least for now, the academic performance of these three people is better than one.


    From now on, the three of them have played almost every corner of the school, and declared that they are really low and are strictly prohibited from being infringed by others.


    "Conquer the principal''s office? The last time the three of us went, didn''t you still sit respectfully on the sofa? I remember you poured a cup of tea for the headmaster and threw your hands on people''s pants. "


    "Ah! I was cold. Well, what hand shaking. "


    Yu Daya and Li Guangxiu quarreled with each other about each other''s black history. Li Yuanxi walked behind and witnessed a scene comparable to that of primary school students.


    Silently finish the ice cream, then pinch the wrapping paper into a ball, lift your foot and kick it directly into the nearby trash can.


    "Card! This one passed ~ ~ "


    Kim Tae ho directed the equipment with an expressionless face. He looked at Li Xianzhe and Yu Zeyan who were dissolved in situ. Just as he wanted to turn around, he saw Li Guangzhu sneaking into another people''s shop.


    "You! Go and drag Guangzhu Xi out. Didn''t you eat today? "


    The agent is miserable and doesn''t know what magic this small shop has. It can make Li Guangzhu, who doesn''t need money, want to stay in it all the time.


    Fortunately, he paid the bill directly after eating. His frequent patronage made his aunt smile.


    Li Xianzhe and Yu Zeyan went to the camera and began to confirm the shooting picture just now, one shot at a time.


    "I''ll go to the gym later. You two still have Guangzhu Xi to change clothes. Jin Zhongguo Xi just called and is already on the way. It''s estimated that you can start shooting after you arrive. You can practice basketball here first..."


    Basketball? Li Xianzhe and Yu Zeyan look at each other. They can''t be unaware of the movement that seven or eight of the ten boys have touched.


    It was just that everyone thought that the camera only needed to capture a few shots of them, and then cut them together with some guest stars of local students.


    However, according to Jin Taiyan''s increasingly strict standards, it seems that they really want to shoot a real basketball game. They can exercise and shoot. Naturally, they said they had no opinion.


    But Li Guangzhu... Although his strength is not bad, he is no different from that in variety show in terms of sports talent. They have no idea whether they have touched basketball or not.


    Before long, Li Guangzhu was pulled back by his agent. I don''t know if after hearing the rumors of Li Guangzhu on the set, KingKong society specially replaced the original agent with a staff member who had played judo.


    With strong muscles, the giraffe counseled each other every time he saw each other.


    "Brother Guangzhu ~ has come to play basketball."


    ¡°Mo£¿ Why suddenly play basketball? "


    After receiving the prop ball thrown by yuzeyan, Li Guangzhu looked confused. However, after Li Xianzhe''s simple explanation, he put on a "little meaning" expression again.


    "Alas ~ ~ you two don''t want to supervise me. Ah, I''m the king of the game in running man."


    "Game king? Shouldn''t that be brother Shi and brother Zhong? Zhixiao nuna is also ace. Brother Gary is still an occasional capable person. Should you be someone? "


    Yu Zeyan has been to RunningMan several times. He knows more about Li Guangzhu''s performance in the program than Li Xianzhe. His failure to give face directly angered the face loving Asian prince.


    ¡°OK£¡ In that case, I''ll call you now. "


    Facing their suspicious eyes, Li Guangzhu stared at the ball in his hand.


    Then he threw it to his left hand and then to his right hand. The weight made him swallow and spit.


    "Run the ball first?"


    According to his common sense, Li Guangzhu framed the ball with both hands and fell to the ground without saying a word.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, Li Xianzhe finally saw the picture of what a ball player is.


    All the props of "please answer 2007" come from the TV station. When they are not used, they are thrown into the props warehouse like waste products, but once they are taken out for use, the staff will make them look like new ones.


    For example, this basketball is just full of gas. In addition, Li Guangzhu''s strength is not small, and the angle of throwing the ball is also a straight line.


    As a result, the basketball rebounded quickly as soon as it hit the ground. At that moment, even Li Guangzhu didn''t react, so he was directly hit on his chin and fell to the ground.


    ¡°......¡±


    A string of ellipsis floated across the scene. A group of people stopped their work and watched Li Guangzhu roll wildly on the ground with his chin in his arms. They all burst into laughter.


    "Ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    The surface of the basketball was very hard. Li Xianzhe hurriedly ran over and touched Li Guangzhu''s chin, but it was a little red. He immediately narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s OK. His teeth didn''t fall out."


    "Hey, Yigu, our Guangxiu was really a sports idiot ~"


    Yuzeyan couldn''t help teasing with his tone in the play, but naturally stretched out his hand and pulled Li Guangzhu up from the ground.


    "Ah, Chaga (wait a minute), it was an accident, an accident!" Li Guangzhu moved his teeth. After confirming that he was all right, he looked at the basketball that had run away, and his eyes were about to burst out fire.


    "Ah! You stop! "


    Chasing the basketball still rolling forward, Li Guangzhu bowed and chased the ball to his hand with his unique pace.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~"


    A pair of high-heeled shoes suddenly appeared in front of me, and I still have healthy skin.


    Although there are many female artists with the this color skin in South Korea, Li Guangzhu knows that Li Xianzhe doesn''t know many people, and only those who can come to visit class.


    It flashed in my mind that some time ago, there were only two girlhood members left, Yu Li and Tai Yan?


    "Yuli! It must be Yuli! "


    The heart silently shouted OK! The Asian Prince looked happy. He didn''t expect to have good luck chasing a ball.


    Holding the ball in his arms, Li Guangzhu stood up with a straight face. Of course, before that, he didn''t forget to appreciate the beautiful legs of silk stockings exposed to the air until he saw the smiling eyes.


    "Oh ~ ah, you, saiYou, master min Xianyi!"£¨ Min Xianyi made his debut in 2007 and Li Guangzhu made his debut in 2008.)


    The waist board that had just stopped bent down again quickly 90 degrees, and even the sound of joint friction could be heard.

 Chapter 527

    Min Xianyi''s sudden visit threw the crew into a panic.


    Even if the debut time is long, it is still a women''s group. There are still many male staff who are fans of wondergirls.


    Lee Guangzhu is wearing perfume from the makeup artist, and all over her body.


    Gently sniffed, the faint aroma made him intoxicated, closed his eyes, and couldn''t help spraying around.


    Image! Image! It''s the first time I''ve seen the leader of the women''s League for so many years.


    "Huh? Why did Xianyi come? "


    Yuzeyan also got up unexpectedly. Seeing min Xianyi smiling at him, he immediately sorted out his clothes and prepared to meet him.


    "Didn''t you let her come? Haven''t you always been close? "


    More than closeness, yuzeyan almost wanted to show off his contacts.


    Within JYP, he, Zhao Quan, min Xianyi and rain are all the elders of Park Zhenying, just like their families.


    Seeing his sister getting closer and closer to him, yuzeyan stuffed the lunch box into Li Guangzhu''s hand and opened his hands to hold each other.


    It''s just... Min Xianyi didn''t care about him at all. After seeing that person face to face, there were no complex ideas in his heart, only the love of seeing his beloved for a long time.


    "Just give it (Dear) ~"


    Just give it?


    Yu Zeyan was stunned by these three words. He felt that Li Guangzhu looked at his ambiguous expression of "men know" and felt ridiculous.


    "That..."


    Yu Zeyan stared at Min Xianyi''s smiling face. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw the other party passing by him and trotting in the direction of someone behind him.


    A group of people looked at the leader of the front-line women''s group in a coquettish tone like a newly married wife, and their eyes were almost falling to the ground.


    "Oh, well... Is the president and min Xianyi Xi dating?"


    "I don''t think so. Isn''t the president''s girlfriend the trainee of YG?"


    "Ah! A man with such a powerful president, what''s keeping several lovers around him... "


    "Sure enough, in" please answer 2007 ", Li Yuanxi just likes wondergirls. Is that his dream come true?"


    The female crew members'' various chattering discussions made Li Guangzhu curl up his neck, point to the short haired woman, and his fingers tremble.


    Hey, West! I almost had an idea about my good friend''s girlfriend.


    Just now he stared at other people''s legs for a few seconds. At the thought of this, Li Guangzhu was full of shame.


    "Ze... Ze Yan, is that master min Xianyi of wondergirls? How can you and sage...? "


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going...?"


    Recently, besides filming in the crew, yuzeyan and 2pm have been busy with the overseas tour. JYP hasn''t been there for a long time.


    Let alone min Xianyi''s love, he doesn''t know whether min Xianyi has been in Korea recently.


    "Alas, your expression can win a prize at the film festival. Oh, I''m speechless. I''ve been cheated by you for so long."


    That surprised expression was full of disbelief in Li Guangzhu''s eyes. I haven''t seen pork and pigs running. OK.


    How deep are the feelings between Min Xianyi, Zhao Quan and Yu Zeyan, who have been mentioned many times in the news.


    Yuzeyan must have known this for a long time. In order to keep secret for his sister, he deliberately pretended not to know anything.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. At this moment, Li Guangzhu felt betrayed.


    "I really don''t know. You see, she didn''t even look at me when she came to visit today. I still feel sad."


    My close sister, whom I have known for many years, has now become the love of the people I know? Yuzeyan has an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    It''s impossible to say that people in the company haven''t liked each other or communicated with each other for so many years.


    Even Zheng Zhenyun of 2am is still dating Park Yuen. He is still forced to be single at the moment.


    "Arnie, master Xianyi has never had an affair before. Aren''t you afraid of being exposed today? No, the other party is just a girl who looks more like min Xianyi? "


    "It''s impossible... What do you think of me like that? I''ve known Xianyi for so many years. How can I not recognize her.


    Unless cosmetic surgery in South Korea can achieve that degree of realism. "


    Yuzeyan had chopsticks in his hand. The beef balls he had picked up had fallen back into the lunch box.


    "Dafa ~ sage even got the captain of wondergirls."


    Li Guangzhu lowered his eyelids and gave a thumbs up in that direction after a while.


    I remember some time ago, when Jin Taiyan came to visit class with her own sister in her girlhood.


    Originally, in their eyes, they were just ordinary siblings and greetings from subordinates. They were made by Jin Xiayan''s jokes. The whole crew was shrouded in pink.


    One by one "brother-in-law" shouted, but Li Xianzhe smiled and agreed.


    If it weren''t for Jin Taiyan''s violent suppression and constant apology and explanation, everyone would think that Li Xianzhe was secretly communicating with Jin Taiyan.


    There was a farce like Kim Tae Yeon in front, and now there are wondergirls.


    Li Guangzhu looked at the two people holding together in front of so many people. They would eat basketball live if they didn''t communicate together.


    "I don''t know what''s going on between them, but... I know that Xianyi is definitely the most difficult female artist I know."


    Yu Zeyan shook his head. The more women experience, it is difficult to conquer each other with that kind of fancy means.


    Unless you use sincerity and patience to impress, at least in the circle, you rarely see sincere male artists.


    Artists are going to associate with artists, so is idol''s circle, and the love life is very short.


    Not a few people play ambiguous with several people at the same time. Many people seek stimulation unilaterally.


    As a close brother, min Xianyi naturally knows how many changes he has experienced over the years.


    Although he was curious about what Li Xianzhe used to catch up with min Xianyi, he knew better that his sister was gentle on the surface, but he had more ideas than anyone else in the heart. Once he was sure of something, it was difficult to give up.


    The previous relationship with the missionary, no matter how they and park Zhenying persuaded, was useless. Finally, they separated because of personal factors.


    Li Guangzhu looked at them seriously and thought that Li Xianzhe could be treated like the king of Korea these days. Suddenly, he said, "do you think he will get Tai Yan and park Kuili of Kara in his girlhood next."


    Seeing that yuzeyan turned her head and stared at him, she continued to add, "when Taiyan Xi came with her sister, the little sister seemed to like sage very much and always ran around with him. What Taiyan Xi said didn''t work, but she listened to what sage said every time..."


    Li Guangzhu kept talking, completely forgetting that Jin Xiayan''s treatment of Tai Yan was a real sister.

 Chapter 528

    As for being clever to Li Xianzhe, on the one hand, she is now a trainee of Li Xianzhe company.


    On the other hand, after discovering for a long time that Li Xianzhe didn''t mind her joking, she simply continued, but there was nothing else except this.


    But at the critical moment, if Li Xianzhe reprimands, Jin Xiayan still knows how to converge. She doesn''t make a big noise in the crew and disrupt the normal shooting process.


    "You think too much. You don''t see Taiyan''s expression at that time. You''re about to peel the little sister alive. It''s still because the sage is here, so you didn''t say anything."


    "Really? Anyway, I think the sage has no head airs in the face of these trainees. He is very similar to your president. "


    Yu Zeyan shook his head. It also seemed that there was no shelf. Compared with Li Xianzhe, park Zhenying and Li Xianzhe faced their subordinates without shelf. It was not a grade.


    Park Zhenying was really able to get together with the trainees. Min Xianyi or himself dared to joke about Park Zhenying when he didn''t make his debut, and the other party was never angry, but Li Xianzhe didn''t even dare to do so.


    To put it better, park Zhenying lacks momentum. To put it worse, he doesn''t have the dignity that the president should have.


    Since Hong Shengcheng left, on the one hand, he continued the management mode of Hong Shengcheng when he was there, and wanted to make the company brand itself. As a result, JYP was made nondescript.


    It''s not like a gentleman. He smiles in front of anyone. It''s completely different from Li Xianzhe.


    At least in the past few months of the crew, there were occasional practitioners from Imperial entertainment coming to play, but in the face of Li Xianzhe, they were all cautious when they should be cautious, relaxed when they should be relaxed, and few dared to laugh in front of him.


    "But I suddenly want to see that the sage also got the girl age captain and Kara''s captain.


    In my experience, Tai Yan seems to have an unspeakable feeling for sage. Maybe she was signed by Sage from S... M to Empire entertainment, so that she could renew her contract in an overall way in her girlhood. She always looks at Sage... "


    I have to say that Li Guangzhu''s brain mending skill is still very powerful. Before he finished, he was covered by yuzeyan''s big hand. The whole person blushed and made a strange noise of "sobbing".


    It is a taboo to talk about other people''s private affairs secretly. Anyone who knows how to behave will not do so.


    Yuzeyan knows that Li Guangzhu may be excited and has not controlled his mouth, but... This kind of occasion is really not suitable.


    "Ah! Don''t talk about this kind of thing. Even if you have an idea, you should keep it in mind. In case it is heard by reporters, you may have the headlines tomorrow. "


    The title of "Li Xianzhe''s entanglement with the leaders of the three national women''s groups" will definitely detonate the whole performing arts circle.


    Reminded by Yu Zeyan, Li Guangzhu also calmed down, glanced around, and then lowered his voice, "don''t you wonder why I expect so much?"


    "Ah ~ ~ then why? I listen. "


    Sitting on the chair again, yuzeyan ate meatballs and dealt with them casually.


    "Then he can achieve an achievement that we men all look forward to..."


    The more Li Guangzhu said, the more cheap his expression was. It felt like he played more games.


    Yuzeyan tried to hammer the ugly face and asked, "Mo?"


    "07 three women''s league leaders and collectors." Li Guangzhu shook his fist excitedly. At this moment, it seemed that a holy light shone on him.


    Yuzeyan pulled his mouth, picked up a meatball and directly blocked Li Guangzhu''s mouth. Suddenly, the whole world was much cleaner.


    As for min Xianyi, yes


    Today, the crew of "please answer 2007" welcomed a new artist visiting class, which was unexpected to everyone. The captain of the women''s troupe wonder girls.


    Everyone present is engaged in this industry. If they haven''t heard of the "retro Trilogy", they are embarrassed to say that they are people in the entertainment industry.


    But I can''t imagine that Min Xianyi and Li Xianzhe have that kind of relationship


    If the two of them got married because of a variety show cooperation, it is understandable that Min Xianyi came to visit the class.


    However, the woman who rarely appeared and had a gentle personality brought three rescue vehicles at one time.


    From coffee truck, night market snack truck (fried rice cake, fish cake, mustard, etc.) to ice cream dessert truck, and ignore the sight of the surrounding people as soon as they meet.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~ Jin Taihao PD, please take care of Wuli sages."


    Take care of it?


    Kim Tae ho pulled a corner of his mouth, which should be the opposite.


    He is the president, holding the shares of several large companies. His background is unfathomable. He can talk to the senior management of the TV station soon. He has only been a PD for so many years. He has to be respectful when he meets famous artists.


    Of course, these words didn''t appear on his face. Jin Taihao smiled and took over several snacks handed over by Min Xianyi and nodded.


    Min Xianyi''s identity and status make it impossible for him to put on a Facebook "hard work Xi, the next" infinite challenge "Ballad Festival can come and play with other members."


    "Inside! I wrote it down. I hope you won''t forget us then. "


    Min Xianyi''s eyes brightened. The ballad festival of "infinite challenge" should be the last special they want to go to.


    When Jessica was a girl, she broke the variety show repertoire by singing "cold face" with Park Mingxiu.


    It was also on the stage of the singing program. At that time, although the girlhood was popular, it could not be compared with the present.


    As opponents, wondergirls naturally have ideas about this special series. However, the program team has never contacted them.


    "Of course, the president is over there. Go straight over."


    At this time, even those who were blind could see it. As soon as min Xianyi walked away, the people around Jin Taihao suddenly exploded, and it was faintly possible to hear the heartbreaking voice of many male staff.


    "What are you talking about! Work that should be done, eat and drink that should be done! "


    Put the hot snacks behind him. In order to provide a quiet environment for the "couple", Jin Taihao stood out with a black face.


    A few words of reprimand quickly scattered the melon eating crowd, but since they ate other people''s food, these people naturally know the truth of caution.


    "Nuna? Why are you here? "


    Li Xianzhe was also surprised by Min Xianyi''s sudden visit. Since that night, they can say that this is the second public meeting.


    To be honest, the relationship of that night was a little awkward after it happened, but he didn''t expect that Min Xianyi''s "will let himself try to fall in love with him" that night was not a joke.


    "Don''t say it yet. Kiss one."


    Li Xianzhe hurriedly hugged min Xianyi''s body. As soon as he turned his face, he found that his lips were blocked, and then a flexible tongue went into his mouth.


    "Hmm ~"


    Before and after this scene, it was only a few seconds. Looking at Jiang Shiqi and joy with snacks in their hands, Li Xianzhe Rao was shameless and dared not enjoy the hot kiss.


    "Why... Can''t I come?"


    Min Xianyi came down from Li Xianzhe, put his arms around his neck, and kissed again.


    His fingers came down on his chest and scratched back, "you... But haven''t contacted me for a long time... Why? Eat nuna and throw it away, but did you ask? "

 Chapter 529

    "How... You know I''m very busy these days ~?"


    Li Xianzhe watched those people run out, shouting loudly to eat. He was speechless.


    What''s all this? I invited them to eat so many Chinese food meals in the crew every day.


    It''s reasonable to say that their mouths should have been tricky. How can a car of fried rice cakes make them excited about fighting at street stalls.


    However, the scale of these three dining cars is much larger than that sent by Zheng Caiyan with a group of fans, which is a bit like the integration of dessert cars and shops in the playground.


    Seeing Li Xianzhe staring at the dining car he sent, min Xianyi kept holding his hand and showing off happily like a little girl.


    "Recently, I met with members who focused on their personal itinerary. Xuanmei told us about our return.


    Yubin, xuanmei, Zhaoxi and Huilin are curious about you after they know the inside story.


    But because everyone has a schedule, I''m the only one here today. These are all made up by the five of us. "


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. He was surprised that Li xuanmei said about his relationship with min Xianyi so soon. "Is that right? There won''t be any test here? "


    "What, ah, you are my man. Can I watch my good sister do anything to you?"


    Min Xianyi pouted and gave him a white look, but when several of their members met privately to mention the matter, the expression on the faces of those sisters was completely different from that of her missionary ex boyfriend.


    Envious and curious, even an Zhaoxi ran to her in her quiet busy time and asked in a low voice: it''s OK for my brother-in-law to help me contact several Hollywood film companies and strive for a role.


    Min Xianyi wants to say whether you want to be so realistic.


    But I have to admit that this time, everyone who knows he has a friend has an attitude of "you finally see the right person" without exception.


    Seeing the other party''s faint sour tone, Li Xianzhe immediately raised his hand and surrendered. "I''m abrupt. Do I want to return something?"


    Min Xianyi shook his head and thought about it carefully. These sisters are not the kind of ignorant little girls. They pit others when they see their brother-in-law''s various important things.


    "Forget it, you''ve been on the road for so many years, and you''re not short of money. It''s just that if you have any good resources in the future, you can share more with your sisters."


    What do women like most, first, money, second, flowers, and third, famous brands. These things are not enough to impress wondergirls who have been around for many years.


    Of course, it also includes good-looking men. The older women look at men, the more poisonous and accurate they are.


    This is also the relationship between her and Li Xianzhe. She could have wiped her mouth clean and pretended that nothing had happened, but she still took the initiative to choose him as her backer in the performing arts circle.


    At least in comparison, Li Xianzhe is much better than Park Zhenying. One is just a pure teacher, but the other can be the other half.


    It was precisely because he knew Li Xianzhe''s attraction to young girls, when the three sisters who had not met him proposed to meet in person and have a good review, min Xianyi wanted to refuse.


    But it is doomed that the two sides will meet sooner or later, and the cooperation between JYP and imperial entertainment will not be broken in the future.


    Before that, she could only pray that these sisters would not have other ideas about him.


    "Really? Good. "


    Li Xianzhe took a deep breath. Although the popularity and status of wondergirls are much worse than those in girlhood, it doesn''t mean that all the members of the women''s group are poor. At least a few aid dining cars are OK.


    In his impression, Jin Yubin, Li xuanmei and park Yuen are all copyright rich.


    "Then when everyone is free, I''ll treat you to dinner sometime. You can go to me or you. I''ll cook."


    Several pictures of people flashed in his mind, which was the most appropriate way to thank him. However, he couldn''t help saying "nuna wants to come and doesn''t have to spend so much money. It''s cheap for these staff."


    "Of course, our hard-working singers can''t compare with your big boss, but we can''t ruin the face of wondergirls."


    Li Guangzhu and Yu Zeyan, who were eating fried rice cakes in the distance, smiled. Min Xianyi naturally took Li Xianzhe''s arm and looked around curiously. "The conditions are not difficult, much better than those actors in our company."


    "What? Look at your expression, nuna seems to have been to the set many times? "


    Min Xianyi blinked. "No, it''s just that Xiuzhi filmed introduction to architecture last time. We also filmed when we were in the United States, but the atmosphere here is completely different from yours."


    There are movies and TV dramas on one side, and the people and teams involved in shooting are also different.


    In Min Xianyi''s opinion, when Xiuzhi was thrown into the crew alone, although Park Zhenying took him personally and said a lot of flattery to the director, it was doomed that park Zhenying could not stay in the crew all the time like an agent.


    And before the film was released, Pei Xiuzhi''s fame was just an ordinary idol. She was the only idol around a group of actors, so she would be treated differently.


    A group of unsmiling people are sitting on their own things. How can they be like Li Xianzhe here? Everyone will play some art gag from time to time.


    "This is also the reason why I was isolated by the Korean film industry. Since the shooting of" please answer 2007 ", different popular actors are waiting to see our jokes.


    Then we slapped them with our results, and these people naturally became more angry and frustrated... "


    When Li Xianzhe first returned to prepare for the company, he wanted to make a film with his halo and resume in Hollywood.


    But later, I contacted Kim Tae Ho and understood the current situation of Korean film and television industry. I chose to start with TV dramas and start the most conservative online dramas.


    Then step by step, wait until your company''s "self-made drama" has a stable audience, and then get busy with the film.


    "Actors have always been the most isolated group in the performing arts circle, which is not a thing overnight.


    But at least, you have created a miracle. There has never been such a special example in the circle before please answer 2007. "


    Min Xianyi, with his small hands on his back and his feet in high heels, inadvertently kicked the small stones on the ground and smiled.


    From the perspective of onlookers, she has been observing Li Xianzhe since she met Li Xianzhe. Everything the other party did showed him the unusual side of the man.


    Calm, confident, and often very decisive, and always unexpected.


    If you were someone else, you would go crazy even if you had a strong heart, not to mention how much pressure you would bear, and then you would go crazy in the face of public opinion comments on the Internet.


    What''s more, it is only a group of idol guest stars on several performance stages despised by others and the performances of several trainees that have created the miracle of ratings one after another.


    Although it was not the first time he heard such praise from the people around him, Li Xianzhe was not modest. He leaned out his hands from behind, gently held min Xianyi in his arms and put his chin on her shoulder.

 Chapter 530

    "Please answer 2007" is just the beginning, nuna. If it wasn''t for the ''fan complex'' and you were willing to come and guest star, where would the play be so high? "


    In order to make this play truly a "life drama for star fans", Li Xianzhe and Jin Taihao put too many life in the performing arts circle that the public can''t see at ordinary times.


    One eighth of the people in this country are engaged in the entertainment industry, but far fewer than one eighth really understand this industry, or want to understand the real side of the entertainment industry and the real face of artists taking off that aura.


    With the deepening of the script, Li Xianzhe took the producer of KBS in 2015 and picked up some of the essence of the plot and "please answer 2007" together.


    Nowadays, even many artists have become fans of the play, saying that they have photographed the reality of the performing arts circle and the rice circle.


    In general, this is a sublimated version of please answer 1997 + producer.


    "I''ve always heard you say that you are a fan of Dongfang Shenqi, but... Since I saw this play, why do I think you are a fan of wondergirls."


    Min Xianyi turns his head and looks at him with a smile. Li Yuanxi in the play is a mother friend, but many people find that Li Yuanxi and Li Xianzhe have much in common.


    They are all Xueba, graduated from famous schools and controlled by girls. On the surface, they don''t care about artists, but they always pay attention to the things in the performing arts circle.


    In the play, Li Yuanxi was influenced by his sister. There was always a photo album of wonder girls in his schoolbag. Later, after the outbreak of the Black Sea incident, he was curious about the combination of girlhood.


    After all, he wanted to know what hateful things were about the women''s group who had been resisted and abused by his sister.


    Li Xianzhe lowered his head, put his nose to min Xianyi''s neck, smelled the aroma that made him addicted, smiled and said, "Li Yuanxi was originally the character I created with myself as the prototype, as for wondergirls.


    When I was in the United States, you were the first Korean women''s group to enter the United States. Of course, I paid attention to it.


    Even if it wasn''t before, now I will. In particular, I''m your fan, nuna. "


    "Really?"


    Listening to Li Xianzhe''s sincere words, min Xianyi bent his unique crescent eyes again.


    She remembers that during the break of the recording program, the other party once said that she smiled very well.


    At the moment, he hugged him so gently, as if he were on his wedding honeymoon.


    Li Xianzhe''s performance made her not regret her decision. When she realized love for the first time in her life, it ended in failure.


    This time, the romance of dating, the warmth of home and the heat in bed were not given to her by her missionary ex boyfriend who she didn''t want to mention.


    Every time she does anything with the other party, the other party always follows the dogmatic etiquette, which makes her feel that she can''t see the sincerity of the other party when she is with the other party.


    Behind the gentleness and erudition, it is bound and rigid, but Li Xianzhe doesn''t have these.


    This is a man who has seen a lot of women. Although he has not been in love for several times and knows what women want, he is not as self-conscious and clumsy as those Korean men.


    But it''s strange that what the other party does occasionally makes you feel "ah ~ if only you could live with him like this all the time".


    Even after testing, xuanmei can see that this man has his own set of rules. Unless he wants to, even if you strip naked in front of him, he won''t do anything.


    In the face of such a man, you will be very contradictory. You don''t know what he wants to do and what he wants.


    It looks very unreliable, but it gives you peace of mind all the time. It makes min Xianyi turn around and peck on Li Xianzhe''s lips.


    At this moment, Li Xianzhe felt that something had changed in Min Xianyi, but he didn''t investigate, but just hugged min Xianyi''s body as usual.


    "Wait and see. Some of those who have refused us will slowly digest the appetizer please answer 2007 when they go to use it for a few months.


    The real good play is still ahead. In other people''s opinion, "please answer 2007" is me. Li Xianzhe slapped those who refused me. Then the next one is not just slapping. "


    Looking up at Li Xianzhe, min Xianyi was infected by his strong self-confidence.


    The beautiful eyes are full of brilliance. Although you have been comforting yourself, if you are 25 years old, don''t shout "you''re so handsome" like those little sisters.


    But she can''t control so much. She just thinks that the stronger her man is, the more proud she is.


    Li Xianzhe said that it is stronger than "please answer 2007", that must be, she believes he can do it.


    "Moreover, the starring lineup of our empire Entertainment''s next second self-made play will shock the outside world even more.


    I don''t believe that this group of actors can completely block my empire entertainment.


    What will this circle be like without idol and variety artists? They will not has the final say.


    The reason why homemade dramas are so precious is that most of these external companies can''t have their own system like TV stations.


    They have their own team of writers and actors, and the contract is so strict that it can''t even compare with idol''s slave contract.


    In the early three major TV stations, there were about entertainers and actors who could not receive the programs and scripts of the TV station next door.


    Unless you are free or your contract expires, of course, you will sign with your new owner soon.


    Later, with the rise of outsourcing companies, in order to save expenses, manpower and material resources, TV stations began to outsource some well shot dramas to external companies for production, realizing the "separation of production and broadcasting", but the dominant power is still dominated by TV stations.


    Li Xianzhe currently cooperates with jtbc in this mode, but he turns the other way around. The script is not provided and controlled by TV stations, but produced by imperial entertainment itself.


    When "please answer 2007" has already filmed half of the plot and gradually attracted the attention of external media, the script of "death note" has been quietly released within Empire entertainment.


    It is different from the rush to write while shooting the first script, because of Li Xianzhe''s strong recommendation, personal participation in writing the script, higher investment than the first one, and rare themes in Korean film and television drama industry.


    The shareholders of the company pay special attention to this TV play to be shot next, and a more intense role competition war is taking place silently.


    It is precisely because they have learned from the past and tasted the sweetness. These presidents from major clubs are very smart one by one. Even those artists who have been selected don''t know that they have been accepted into a play.


    "Seeing that you are so strong, I look forward to the performance of the next play more and more. I haven''t heard the teacher mention it. What''s the name?"


    "It''s based on a cartoon, but the cartoon has not been published. I bought it and directly adapted it into a script..."


    With Li Xianzhe''s simple description, min Xianyi''s eyes widened.


    "Will it be too risky? Films with such themes and stories are very popular in our country, let alone TV dramas. If you do this, some fans will not accept such a big leap."

 Chapter 531

    She finally knew where Li Xianzhe''s self-confidence came from. Among other things, the theme of Korean dramas has always been very monotonous.


    Although many writers want to innovate and write new themes, they are either returned by TV dramas and refused to shoot, or there are no big actors to pick them up.


    Or after the broadcast, the actors, scripts and production costs affect each other, and finally come to a dismal end.


    The death note alone is a combination of suspense, criminal investigation, supernatural and reasoning that Koreans dare not shoot.


    Such themes are common in the country next door to them, but they are rare in South Korea.


    Occasionally, criminal investigation is also a film with the theme of police, bandits and gangs. Few TV dramas with this theme can''t even tell min Xianyi.


    Moreover, this subject matter will be sent to the broadcasting Committee for review at that time. It will certainly not be allowed to watch under the age of 15.


    But Li Xianzhe''s inexplicable self-confidence showed her another level.


    If such a TV play is broadcast successfully, it will definitely create another phenomenal effect different from "please answer 2007".


    (if you are interested, you can search the disputes caused by the death note in several overseas countries.)


    "Please answer 2007 was shot in the school. The protagonists are all students. So is the next death note, oh, mmm..."


    "I tell you so much. Remember not to mention it to others, including brother Zhenying and xuanmeinuna."


    Min Xianyi nodded quickly. Li Xianzhe''s mysterious appearance made her feel like a little partner sharing secrets with you. Only you two know in the world.


    Although I think this way is a little naive, I have to say that it is a hundred hits for many people.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say it."


    Holding his finger and making a "zipper" gesture at his mouth, min Xianyi looked at the surrounding teaching building and the distant gymnasium, "have you been shooting here all the time?"


    "No, we only come here when we need to shoot scenes at school. We have changed a lot of places since we started."


    "Did you pick up girls behind my back during my absence?"


    "What''s there to soak? You''re not enough for me..."


    Li Xianzhe stared. Even if others heard it, they couldn''t refute him. During this period of time, he didn''t go to soak other girls, but people came to soak him.


    "Is your little girlfriend here today? Shall I say hello to her and explain? "


    "The main palace is still in Yangping dormitory, but I don''t care if you want to see others. Just don''t fight later."


    Facing the familiar fox eye, Li Xianzhe shook his head, put his arm around her shoulder and walked towards the other side of the actress''s makeup.


    "First... First art teacher..."


    Jiang Shiqi and joy looked awkwardly at Min Xianyi''s little bird leaning against him. They didn''t know how. At this moment, they didn''t feel jealous, but felt very strange.


    "Astringent Qi and Xiurong, just call me Ernie in the future. Everyone is a family."


    Min Xianyi is not a little girl who doesn''t understand anything and can''t control her emotions. As soon as she sees the two students she sees every week in the variety show, she directly releases Li Xianzhe''s hand, walks to them, pulls up their little hands and says something.


    Looking at the two women''s wide eyes, Li Xianzhe walked away very wisely.


    "That... Ernie... You too?"


    That sentence, everyone is a family, makes their heads confused. It doesn''t need too much explanation. Min Xianyi must know the relationship between them and Li Xianzhe.


    "I''m the same as you, so don''t be so constrained to me."


    Jin Yilin stood aside with her drink in her arms. After watching this for a while, less than two Erni began to match the teacher min Xianyi in her eyes with sisters. The little girl had several big question marks on her head.


    Logically, shouldn''t it be a fight when we meet? It''s normal for TV dramas to play like this, or splash water or something.


    "Forget it, I''d better go and have something to eat? No one can stop me today. "


    Smelling the smell in the air, Jin Yilin looked at the two Ernie and min Xianyi chatting together, quietly moved her steps and walked out.


    As soon as he turned around, he was stunned.


    "Oh ~ ~ oh ~ ~"


    Looking at someone standing in front of her with a lunch box on her hips, Jin Yilin wanted to cry without tears. Her mouth was half open, "Oh, for a long time", and she wanted to run.


    "Run what run? As soon as I''m away, don''t I think no one can watch you ~ "


    The man grabbed Jin Yilin who wanted to escape, and then came to a corner.


    Although she didn''t open her hands or anything to block Jin Yilin''s escape, the Qi field all over her directly made the busy woman simply lower her head and wait for the next wave of reprimand.


    "Ernie, why are you here?"


    "Hum ~ I''ll deliver dinner to the president, huh? Don''t change the subject. Have you finished your homework? Bring it to me for examination! "


    Pei Zhuzhen is carrying a lunch box. Today, she has made a new dish she learned from the Internet. I don''t know when she has liked cooking, and then she always gives it to Li Xianzhe when she comes out of the pot.


    "That... Not yet."


    Once again, Jin Yilin was unhappy when she was mentioned about her homework.


    Homework, is homework going to be hard on me? That scum of joy yelled to check her, but she finally avoided her.


    Now there is another existence that is as destructive as his parents.


    Jin Yilin suddenly found that she would rather let joy check her. At least the other party''s learning slag constitution. She can''t check out right and wrong on many questions. According to the other party''s logic, as long as it is full, she is a good student.


    As for Jiang Shiqi, forget it. The silly Ernie threw his heart on Li Xianzhe. After he didn''t see others coming, Ernie couldn''t leave his eyes for a moment.


    "No? No, you haven''t written it yet? "


    Pei Zhuzhen is a little angry. She takes care of this busy as her daughter, not only because of the request of the other party''s parents.


    "Well... I''m memorizing my lines and shooting later. I''ll write my homework later."


    "Ah ~ I just asked Jin Taihao PD. You only appeared for a few scenes, and you had no lines. You had already finished shooting."


    "It seems that my luck is really bad ~" the last shield was ruthlessly rejected by Pei Zhuyu, and Jin Yilin muttered with a flat mouth.


    "Huh? What did you say? "


    "Oh, no, I mean, Ernie, I went to do my homework. The sage oba is over there."


    Jin Yilin pointed out a direction to apply oil directly on the soles of her feet. Sooner or later, she will die. It''s better to do her homework safely.


    "Why are you running so fast?"


    On the way back, Jin Yilin bumped into Li Xianzhe heavily. The little girl just swayed, looked up and glanced at him with a red face, then got into the assistant team, listened to the sound of the zipper, and probably began to do her homework.

 Chapter 532

    Li Xianzhe rubbed his shoulder. The little girl''s weight was nothing to her.


    Looking along the other party''s return route, the familiar figure made him lift his feet to meet him.


    "I told you not to do this in the future. I don''t have nothing to eat in the crew."


    "How can a person like you eat takeout every day? Chenghuan''s fever has receded a little today. Here... I made it a little simple."


    Pei Zhuzhen stretched out his hand and touched Li Xianzhe''s increasingly thin face. His eyes were full of unspeakable heartache. No wonder they said that artists are the first profession endangering health.


    Li Xianzhe only participated in the first self-made play of his company. During this period, his face looked much decadent, which is also the reason why Pei Zhuzhen insisted on delivering meals to him during this period.


    Although she couldn''t persuade him to rest a little longer, she could still do it by ensuring that she ate on time and kept up with nutrition.


    "Thank you... With your heart, I will finish even white rice."


    Li Xianzhe put his head in front of the lunch box and sucked it. To his surprise, it was Chinese food.


    Although I don''t know which dish it is, the taste... Is enough to prove Pei Zhuyu''s time and effort in this dish.


    He hugged the girl in his arms. Pei Zhuyu was a little shy. He put his hands in front of his chest and whispered, "someone is watching ~"


    "Who else is there? Shizheng and Caiyan have gone back to practice. Duobin is at school. Your two sisters are chatting with Xianyi nuna over there."


    Pei Zhuzhen tilted his head. Sure enough, he saw two younger sisters sitting in front of Min Xianyi, blushing. He didn''t know what he was talking about. He didn''t seem to notice his arrival.


    He stood on tiptoe and kissed Li Xianzhe gently on his face. "I''ll go too. You eat the rice quickly. It won''t taste when it''s cold."


    "I bought some medicine for chenghuan. You''ll take it back to her later..."


    "I see."


    When he opened the pink lunch box, Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes and felt a lot more saliva in his mouth.


    "It''s lapi fried shredded meat ~ ~ if I can marry such a woman home, I must have saved the world in my last life."


    Li Xianzhe has lived in the Chinese capital for five years, but he has a long aftertaste of the authentic "Beijing cuisine" there.


    For so many years since he left, he can''t remember the last time he ate this dish.


    Not to mention whether this dish is difficult or not, it is this flavor that ordinary Koreans can''t make.


    Taking out chopsticks, Li Xianzhe casually pulled over a stool, directly bowed his head and ate rice.


    After lunch, after shooting several scenes, Li Guangzhu and Yu Zeyan gradually left the set because of their itinerary.


    Cheng Dongri, an older actor who plays his father and mother, Li Yihua, Jiang Hudong, and Liu Zaishi, who has a guest role, took the baton from the person who left and began to be in a brewing state.


    Everyone enters the state most quickly and leaves after shooting.


    Jiang Shiqi and joy left with a reluctant face because they had to shoot the practice and private life pictures of mixcolor.


    He took Li Xianzhe to the corner and gave a parting kiss one after another. When he left, he still looked back step by step.


    He patted them on the buttocks one by one and watched them get on the bus. Li Xianzhe had just returned to the set. Min Xianyi came together and smelled everywhere with his face on her clothes.


    It took a while before he showed his satisfaction. Li Xianzhe had no choice but to spread out his hands. "He just took me and said a few words, not as you think."


    "You think too much. I''m not doubting you?"


    The whole man leaned against him, and min Xianyi''s face rarely showed a trace of happiness.


    "After that time, I think of you every day and always feel unreal.


    Until after the teacher summoned me in the company and announced the decision, I was wondering whether it was kept by you. "


    The first time we met in JYP, min Xianyi saw the amazement in the eyes of his younger brother, who was several years younger than himself.


    I thought it was only a short contact, but a series of things happened later rewritten the trajectory of her life.


    Perhaps it was Li Xianzhe''s sudden proposal that made his teacher start to re-examine the value of wondergirls to JYP.


    She has known this kind of cold blood pressure in business since she entered the company to practice more than ten years ago.


    For so many years, I have given up too much for this team.


    As if the name wondergirls had always been her pillar, min Xianyi couldn''t even think of what she would do if she had been hidden in the snow one day after the company announced its dissolution.


    Friends around her once said that she was extremely insecure. Because of her family background, she must have a man who can guide him enough to let her know how to continue her life.


    So Li Xianzhe appeared, but more often, for the help of his brother, min Xianyi felt that if he was a few years younger, he might worship each other.


    That kind of young self-confidence and blood, coupled with the stimulation of alcohol later, suddenly attracted her to go to the abyss.


    Before that meal, even she didn''t think she would have a sudden relationship with this.


    Maybe it''s the tests xuanmei did for her, plus his promise to let wondergirls return. How can he not be grateful.


    It was also accompanied by this thought, so that night she completely put aside her heart and catered to it. After experiencing real happiness for the first time, she had a lot of smiles on her face in the next few days.


    This kind of life directly leads her to Miss Li Xianzhe more and more. Few women can ignore the men who have a relationship with themselves.


    When I heard that he admitted that he had a girlfriend, I was still unconvinced. No matter how bad it was, I was also the captain of wondergirls.


    As long as Li Xianzhe is not married, he still has a chance to fight for fame. Even if he is married, it doesn''t matter.


    After wandering in this circle for more than ten years, min Xianyi has long used normal people''s thinking to look at things in the circle.


    The more he smelled the yearning breath, min Xianyi''s efforts to hold Li Xianzhe increased a lot.


    "Did brother Zhenying say something to you?" Li Xianzhe stroked each other''s short hair and listened to each other''s story. His eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    On the surface, everyone says Park Zhenying is the most human president of the three major clubs.


    However, he believes that, on the one hand, he carries out artist activities, on the other hand, he implements his music concept into the whole company. Park Zhenying''s desire to control is definitely the strongest of the three societies.


    When the emperor is a long time, his heart will slowly become cold. Moreover, park Zhenying wants to be a musician and is not willing to give up his power.


    "No... the teacher was very kind to me... In fact, he was just surprised at why my relationship with you became so good that day.


    He probably guessed something from my face, and then he said a few words of blessing to me. I hope you can support his operation decision in the company. "


    Li Xianzhe nodded. Min Xianyi can''t cheat her, but no matter how old-fashioned he is, he can''t compare with Park Zhenying.


    It''s just that the other party began to regard min Xianyi as a microphone, just as he had treated Momo before, but there was only one more.

 Chapter 533

    "JYP is JYP and you are you. I don''t want you to be used as a tool for them to seek their own interests because of me."


    After taking a deep breath, Li Xianzhe decided to turn what he had said to her into reality. At least the studio in her girlhood has been running successfully, and the effect is good for now.


    He has no intention of meddling in JYP''s affairs, but holding enough shares to break the balance of the board of directors is the reason why Park Zhenying cares after all.


    After all, park Zhenying didn''t realize that if the shares in the hands of his artists were collected by him in various ways, they would also add a lot of voice.


    16% is the largest shareholder and 20% is also the largest shareholder, but their status is different.


    Immersed in the gentle countryside every day, Li Xianzhe deeply realized the magic of this sentence to men.


    In the lounge, Li Xianzhe sat on the sofa and got up more than twice at a time. It seemed that it had become his private field.


    Even the makeup of other actors went to other places. Everyone tacitly provided convenience for him without puncturing.


    Min Xianyi followed him with his body in his arms. When he sat down, she collapsed in front of him and took the initiative to take off all the packaging, just like a lamb.


    "Hoo ~"


    There were bursts of satisfied sighs in his throat. Looking at Min Xianyi''s gentle blink in front of him, her tenderness made his index finger move. Inadvertently, he thought of a person in his mind.


    The secretary who always accompanied him every day, as well as Yang Ping''s, were just as tender. No matter whether they were angry or serious, they always calmed him in a few words.


    Such a person is the most suitable person for any man to be a wife.


    But he and Pei Zhuzhen are far from that. It is doomed that Pei Zhuzhen will not fill his inner desire like min Xianyi.


    It can also be said that few men don''t like obedient women. The more obedient they are, the more comfortable they are.


    Touching min Xianyi''s hair with one hand to show encouragement, Li Xianzhe looked up at the ceiling and enjoyed the warmth. He couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    As the leader of the women''s League loved by many outside fans, min Xianyi seems to have no idea that she can indulge herself one day, but her inner willingness makes her unable to resist, but she works harder and harder.


    Li Xianzhe gradually relaxed his body and mind. Now he has disturbed the internal structure of the three societies in the performing arts circle. The seemingly complex competitive relationship has gradually become clear.


    S. M took care of each other with Li Xiuman, and because Li shungui was a little related by blood, he made his own personal feelings and saved both his girlhood and Dongfang Shenqi from the vortex of internal struggle.


    YG created mixcolor because of his girlfriend, so that the model that should have appeared two years later could be staged in advance, and his interests could be linked to Yang xianshuo.


    As for JYP, because Momo wanted to say that the cooperation between himself and park Zhenying was the least.


    But then the other party suddenly wanted to push his artist to join the variety show. Fate joked with him and asked him to give the captain of wondergirls.


    Gently touching min Xianyi''s face, "you have been in JYP for so many years, don''t you have any shares in the company? It is directly related to their holding a small amount of shares that girls can smoothly come out of S.. M and set up an independent studio. "


    Min Xianyi stopped, raised his head and whispered, "yes, the teacher was happy to give us some rewards for the fifth anniversary of our activities.


    However, the price is that we didn''t receive much liquidation that year. In addition, we paid for it later. The five of us together are less than 1 percent. "


    "I have 5% in my hand, but I entrusted it to the team to help me operate. When the results from JYP come out, I can give you some.


    Although you can''t participate in board resolutions like you did when you were a girl, at least you can ensure that no one dares to touch you and your members. "


    After a little thought, Li Xianzhe decided to split five percent into two parts.


    One part is for min Xianyi and the other part is kept by himself. He still has two important things for him in JYP.


    Min Xianyi''s eyes lit up, which could prolong the life of the combination. The captain of any combination would be willing to do "yes..."


    "Then, as for the future management team, I will help you hire a group of professionals. Of course, the brokerage team around the five of you can also be trusted."


    "Yes..."


    Personal studios are placed in the performing arts circles in North America and China. Artists with a little popularity flow will choose this way.


    It''s not unusual. It''s just that the whole women''s Group operates in this way. Li Xianzhe is absolutely pioneering and has helped the two women''s groups twice in a row.


    Even the myth is that personal contracts are divided into six different companies. Only when they return, the companies they set up play a role, which is completely different from the girlhood contracts in their own studios.


    Min Xianyi doesn''t understand the business operation. If she loses it all to her, she may close the door one day, but she can feel that Li Xianzhe is helping her and treating her well.


    "Thank you..."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head. "No, I''m too busy these days, so I ignore your existence.


    These should be regarded as compensation for you. I, Li Xianzhe, am not the kind who wipes his mouth and leaves immediately after eating. "


    "If our members know, I''m afraid they won''t have the same attitude as the teacher."


    "Do I care about that? The circle itself is full of transactions.


    No one is a pool of clear water. Even if you think you are kept by me, in your eyes, try to fall in love with me. Is there the nature of transaction in it? "


    Min Xianyi''s eyes were wet, lowered his head and shook his neck again.


    Li Xianzhe was thinking about whether to bring Kara in and operate in this mode. After staying in the company for a long time, he also began to understand that if a company wants to grow, it can''t do without the support of its elders.


    For example, s.. M, if Zheng Yunhao and boa terminate their contract and leave, a group of people will leave the company immediately. Many young girls come to join as interns because of their admiration for this elder.


    The pillars of JYP are Zhao Quan and min Xianyi, while YG is GD and Cl, etc.


    It''s not difficult to say. The key is that Li Xianzhe doesn''t know enough about min Xianyi.


    However, as a disciple of Park Zhenying, he was treated as a daughter and contacted many internal decisions of the company. He believed that Min Xianyi must have two brushes in some things.


    The second generation group, regardless of the men''s and women''s groups, especially the team leader, has several vegetable chickens.


    Even Li shungui is still familiar with management bit by bit with the help of the professional team he hired.


    Min Xianyi''s ability is inferior, and the professional team he values is not vegetarian.


    While he was meditating, the cell phone on one side buzzed. Li Xianzhe opened his eyes and saw that it was a call from a familiar person.

 Chapter 534

    "Xiuyan, what''s up? If you urge me to go to HK, I don''t have to. I''ll deal with the things around me as soon as possible. "


    "Er... In fact, I really came to you for the sake of your going to HK. Maybe you''ll waste a ticket."


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Xianzhe sat up and looked at Min Xianyi sitting on him with the last package in front of him. He went upstairs with one hand and the sofa began to shake slowly.


    In a private villa in HK, far from Seoul, South Korea, Li Xiuyan was naked and enjoyed the service of several young models around him.


    These two people may not think that they are doing the same thing at this moment. They really respond to the sentence "what kind of people make what kind of friends ~"


    Motioning to the people next to him to lower his voice, Li Xiuyan said with a serious face and a cigar handed by the woman next to him.


    "You know the shipwreck in South Korea a few months ago?"


    "Are you talking about years?"


    "Yes, after all, the Korean performing arts circle also accounts for a large proportion in Asia. At that time, it once attracted a lot of attention in HK. Many local Korean residents in HK launched fund-raising activities.


    It is probably this matter that has attracted the attention of your lady.


    I didn''t pay much attention to Korean politics, but I probably guessed from the news that your lady was desperate and thought of a way to divert people''s attention.


    Not long ago, I was invited to attend a charity reception sponsored by several local film companies in HK.


    By chance, I heard that she invited a group of people from the performing arts circle in China under the gimmick of cultural and charitable exchange between the performing arts circles of the two countries, and prepared a charity party in a hotel in Seoul. The crew of the film "killing and breaking the wolf" was also within the scope of the invitation. "


    Cultural and charitable exchanges between the performing arts circles of the two countries? Thinking of the song club held every year, Li Xianzhe had to admit that Ms. Park didn''t have the brain to think of any shit strategy.


    Once such news is released, it is difficult for everyone not to care.


    Moreover, in the eyes of many South Koreans, HK also has many international stars they worship. If they really want to divert people''s attacks on the government, they will certainly invite several big names to sit down.


    Compared with the annual mama and the song friends association of the two countries, Ms. park''s strategy is also a typical one, but it hits the hearts of the Korean people.


    "I see... Can you get me an invitation?"


    Li Xianzhe has attended the charity reception in Hollywood for hundreds of times.


    He has long seen this kind of public occasion thoroughly, but he himself is not too exclusive to attend this kind of occasion.


    As long as you are a public figure, or what you want, you must take advantage of this.


    At present, there is no news of the launch of "kill and break the wolf" in HK, but from the director to the actors planned to be invited, they are all famous.


    It''s expected that he can be within the scope of the invitation. If so, it will save him the time to go to HK halfway.


    ¡°What£¿ You''re kidding. " Li Xiuyan was stunned. His good friend didn''t seem to be correctly aware of his fame in South Korea. In HK, several people will come out every year and spend money to buy fame.


    Once the government knows you have money, there will always be people coming to you with all kinds of thoughts.


    He vomited several smoke circles towards the sky, and Li Xiuyan continued with his arm around the little Aries.


    "Did you donate tens of billions of won in vain? Do you think those people will forget your existence at such a grand event?


    You choose the simplest way to let the politicians who need money most remember you.


    I''m afraid the invitation should be on your desk at this time. "


    "Well... There have been so many things recently that my brain can''t keep up. Which hotel is it and when does it start?" Li Xianzhe is also too lazy to tangle with each other on this issue.


    "Walker hill, tonight! Oh, by the way, uncle long will come too. He often talks about you. "


    "Uncle long will go too?"


    "Yes, uncle long has been very keen to participate in this occasion in recent years, and this time it was sent by your lady in the official name.


    Naturally, to find a leader, uncle long is the most suitable candidate. He has indicated that he has participated. There will be several artists here who dare to refuse. "


    Li Xianzhe nodded. The elder who had not seen him for a long time also helped him a lot in Hollywood. It seems that he needs to prepare.


    Then they chatted again and hung up.


    If the two people''s actions are presented in the form of TV dramas at this time, it will really have a strong sense of picture.


    Min Xianyi put his hands around Li Xianzhe''s neck and looked a little dull.


    The two chat in English. Min Xianyi has been active in the United States for so many years and can understand some without speaking.


    Perhaps she was shocked by the content of this conversation and couldn''t speak. After a long time, she couldn''t help humming with the itchy feeling on her body.


    Li Xianzhe buried his head in smelling the aroma on her chest and said with a faint smile, "many people think I''m just Li Xiuman''s son, but I didn''t get nothing when I was fighting in China and the United States for so many years."


    "But why did you..."


    "South Korea has South Korean rules. If you return home, you will explode all your cards, which is bound to become a thorn in the eye of the chaebol.


    Unless I have a solid foundation here, in the case of no boundary, I can use a little cards to make me more capable of protecting the people around me. "


    Speaking of this, even Li Xianzhe doesn''t know how powerful it will be if he takes out all his industrial contacts in North America and China.


    People believe that he worked hard in the past to achieve today''s achievements, but after all, everyone''s awareness of this kind of thing is limited.


    Why do we recognize genius, but we don''t want to see genius go on forever, and want to wait to see the comet fall.


    Some things don''t seem worth mentioning in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, but in South Korea, in the eyes of many people, this is his natural means.


    Min Xianyi nodded vaguely. In addition to feeling that the man was stronger than he thought, he could only watch the other party kiss and walk on her head to foot, and never let go of every corner.


    Slowly, the whole lounge began to be carried out by the shaking sound of the sofa and the wonderful movement if there was nothing.


    Almost at the same time, a taxi stopped near the set. Park Caiying paid the money and got out of the car. For some reason, she was suddenly occupied by strong anxiety.


    Just now, playing with her mobile phone in the car, she saw the news of Min Xianyi''s visit reported on the Internet for the first time.


    As a member of mixcolor, she knows very well that the relationship between Min Xianyi and Li Xianzhe is absolutely not good enough to visit the class.


    The scale of the three aid vehicles made her stare at the pictures of road encounters and meals posted on the Internet.


    Standing at the gate of the set, park Caiying was a little distracted. There were people hanging work cards and taking some food from there in twos and threes. They said, "I didn''t expect min Xianyi Xi to be with the president......"

 Chapter 535

    She didn''t hear what was said later. Maybe there were no staying fans nearby, so these people dared to talk like this.


    Although it is often heard from Li Xianzhe that these crew members will talk about some meat jokes that make you run away in private. Now they really hear it, but they have a lot of anger in their hearts.


    Few people like to hear that the source of others'' chewing tongue has something to do with themselves.


    Did Ernie send me because he knew some people were coming to the set today?


    Park Caiying almost looked at those people wandering in front of the dining car with murderous eyes.


    It seems that two devil''s tentacles grow on your head, "you will be choked immediately! You''ll choke soon! "


    The two men in the distance didn''t notice Park Caiying''s clenched fist. They couldn''t wait to put the red fried rice cake in a cup and put it in their mouth.


    "How fragrant!..."


    "Cough!! It''s so hot ~ "


    As a result, her curse really worked. Park Caiying looked at the two women who were jumping around in place and were about to spit fire. A burst of small pride rose in her heart and was rewarded.


    Just just smiled, and quickly converged to smile, almost forgot the real purpose of today.


    Did Ernie send me because he knew some people were coming to the set today?


    Jiang Shiqi''s friends who are familiar with this place are almost taking this place as their home every day.


    Only the four of them, but they haven''t been here several times. I don''t know if Jin Zhini has no idea about filming, or she still trusts Li Xianzhe very much. No matter how she steals, she won''t abandon her.


    I didn''t fight for the opportunity to get along with my man openly.


    Even Pei Zhuyu began to deliver meals himself. At the thought of the complacent look of the other party before he left, park Caiying snorted, raised her feet and went in.


    "Well, this is the shooting venue. Fans can''t enter casually..."


    Compared with other film and television shooting bases, some middle-aged uncles in their fifties and sixties are employed as security guards.


    Li Xianzhe here, in order to prevent unnecessary interference, directly borrowed a lot of people from qingliangli.


    Although they mixed black, they gave the crew an inexplicable sense of security.


    In addition, Li Xianzhe offered generous remuneration and three meals, and bought insurance for them. At least this group of people had a good attitude towards the crew.


    However, the two people still have some eyes. Park Caiying''s appearance today is difficult to connect her with ordinary fans. Just saying that the star temperament is about to take shape makes them quickly change their words "are you an artist or..."


    The two security guards looked at Park Caiying swaggering with her bag. They just wanted to stop. They were just stunned after looking at each other''s face.


    "I''m looking for my brother-in-law!"


    Park Caiying stopped, slowly turned her head and glanced at the two security guards. Thanks to no lingering fans nearby, she dared to say such words.


    "Brother in law... Who is your brother-in-law? ~"


    The one on the left thought that "brother-in-law" was a name. He didn''t react for a moment and a half. Instead, the one on the right shivered.


    The whole person blinks... As an employee of Imperial Security, how can he not know that thing in the head office?


    "Mixcolor" this kind of artist draft can''t compete with them, although it won''t be turned over and watched many times by their big and thick men.


    But at least what are Li Xianzhe''s women and their relationship with his brother-in-law have long been settled.


    In case any little girl gets upset, if a complaint goes to the big boss, her job will be lost.


    The two security guards naturally recognized that this was Li Xianzhe''s sister-in-law.


    Although from an aesthetic point of view, all aspects of the body are also very good. Men have a little complex, but cough


    "It''s Miss Park Caiying... Sorry, we''re on duty here on this hot day. We''re a little dizzy by the heat..."


    Two men in their thirties nodded and bowed in an instant, and their attitude turned 180 degrees in an instant.


    Li Xianzhe''s fans can''t afford to offend them. They dare not stop the artists who come here to visit.


    Not to mention the sister-in-law at the moment, although it was the first time to come, they remembered the face with their eyes as much as possible, in case they would stop it the second time and the third time.


    "Um ~"


    Although Park Caiying is not the first time to see the benefits of relationship, it is inevitable that some vanity has been met on her own.


    As soon as he nodded, he saw that the other party added another sentence, "the president is inside. Er ~ just heard from the people in and out that he seems to be in the lounge with min Xianyi Xi. You can go in here directly ~ of course, you can take some food there at will..."


    lounge? Two?


    Park Caiying puffed her face. There was no good mood to stop and eat. She didn''t even bother to say thank you and strode away.


    "I can''t see. It hasn''t come out yet. It''s really no worse than those rich ladies ~"


    The two security guards rubbed the sweat on their foreheads. They were black. They usually nodded and bowed. They had the cheekiness to do too much. They didn''t feel ashamed at this moment.


    "Hey, it''s better than those who don''t look at us. Although we are black, we also have a formal identity now. If you really want to say it, we can laugh at a hundred steps at most."


    "Shh ~ keep your voice down. Let''s think nothing has happened today. Let''s think about which nightclub to go to in the evening ~"


    They were carrying a cigarette and wearing a security suit, but they didn''t look like at all. They drooled at the thought of going to the natural and unrestrained picture at night.


    Walking inside from the set, park Caiying put her hand on her head to block the sun. Suddenly, she regretted that she didn''t wear sunscreen when she went out this weather.


    "Really, why choose to shoot in such a big playground."


    The faint pain on the sole of her foot made Park Caiying bite her teeth, directly took off her high-heeled shoes, directly carried them in her hand, and trotted barefoot.


    Dissatisfaction with the weather, dissatisfaction with the journey, coupled with a long time no contact, has a feeling of being ignored.


    In this moment, the bridge passages in various Korean bitter love dramas appeared in my mind. Those two people may be doing indescribable things in the lounge.


    "Hum ~ ~ I''ll break in whatever I say later. If I''m really doing that kind of thing, I''ll..."


    I don''t know that she deliberately bypassed the gathered crowd, so that everyone didn''t notice this.


    Follow the route told by the security guard to the back.


    When I turned a corner, I saw the particularly conspicuous room. I just wanted to stretch out my hand and put it on the door. The voice I didn''t hear for the first time immediately made the girl stare.


    The girl put her head on the door and put her hand on the doorknob for a long time before she knew it was locked.


    My respected senior of the women''s League, the teacher, is doing such things with my brother-in-law


    Really... Didn''t you have an affair with senior Lin Yuner a while ago? Thanks to Ernie''s trust in you, is it to cover up this?


    When did the two get together... Why didn''t they see it when recording?

 Chapter 536

    Although Ernie once said that she didn''t want to be a constraint on Li Xianzhe''s way forward because of herself.


    But really encountered such a situation, park Caiying just understood what kind of mood it was.


    Even others began to fight for it. I not only couldn''t leave, but also rushed in


    There has never been a time when I would be so jealous as now and want to get back what belongs to me.


    Taking a deep breath, park Caiying clenched her fist and hit the door hard.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    In the room, min Xianyi sat on Li Xianzhe and looked up at the ceiling.


    Her lips were slightly open and closed, and the strange feeling made her have no idea of stopping.


    Breathing in his mouth, his body is almost paralyzed into a pool of water


    Min Xianyi gently pushed Li Xianzhe''s chest muscles with both hands and fondled obsessively, "can''t you be satisfied that so many girls in the crew revolve around you?"


    "Although there are many people, you are the only one here with me."


    Li Xianzhe looked up at Min Xianyi''s two light bulbs and said with a glimmer of Qingming in his eyes.


    "Really?"


    Min Xianyi hummed stiffly in his voice, grabbed his hand and put it on the light bulb.


    After becoming a woman, she has something more that she didn''t have before.


    Just a few contacts, the girls around Li Xianzhe in the crew are perfect except Jiang Shiqi.


    It''s hard to imagine that the young and beautiful little girls close to him were not eaten by him, but they were with him. That''s terrible.


    When he finally reached the end of the world, min Xianyi lay on his chest and leaned against his chin. "I noticed that day that you seemed to stare at xuanmei''s legs and refused to look away."


    "Beautiful things are in front of me. How can I not appreciate them?"


    South Korea''s first leg essence, this name has no false elements in it.


    At the thought of that night, under the light, Li xuanmei deliberately seduced herself in that way, Li Xianzhe''s brother showed signs of looking up again.


    "Xuanmei can''t resist even the man who touches her head. Do you have an idea about her?"


    Min Xianyi looked at the palm of Li Xianzhe''s hand, which began to walk around on his body again. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. "Why do you want it again?"


    "No ~ you''re enough ~"


    "Not lying to me?"


    "Really!" Li Xianzhe nodded. As soon as his voice fell, there was a violent knock outside the door.


    The sudden interruption made him frown. He was so upset that he was ruined.


    Even if he didn''t explain, those crew members who have worked in this circle for so many years probably know what he will do here.


    It''s all like this. Who else can knock at the door so blind? Did Kim Tae ho urge him to start shooting?


    In an instant, various possibilities flashed in my mind. I picked up min Xianyi and put him aside. Li Xianzhe put on his clothes. "Go behind the hanger and put on your clothes. I''ll have a look."


    "Well, don''t delay everyone''s filming ~"


    Min Xianyi covered his chest, quickly put on his underwear and ran to the dressing area. There were so many props and clothes in the way. With Li Xianzhe here, he was not shy.


    "Who?"


    After looking back at his back, he removed all the traces on the sofa. Li Xianzhe walked to the door and put his hand on the doorknob, but he didn''t open the door at the first time.


    Hearing his call, the knock on the door suddenly weakened a lot, leaving only sparse and finally silent.


    "Brother in law ~"


    With a soft greeting, Li Xianzhe stopped his whole body, and there were only a few people around him who could call him that.


    "No wonder he said he would send someone to supervise me." Li Xianzhe took a deep breath and opened the door.


    "The crew told me that you are here. Is your brother-in-law too tired to rest?"


    As soon as Li Xianzhe stretched out his head and looked out, a pair of eyes appeared in front of him. The distance between his lips and nose was only one or two centimeters from each other.


    The two face to face, the distance is probably the first time since the understanding of such a close distance, sniffing each other''s body a little female perfume, Pu Caiying collapsed a face, the heart is extremely calm.


    Before meeting, Li Xianzhe decided to scold the other party as a "heartless man". Li Xianzhe looked at the expression of "guess the ending" on Park Caiying''s face and looked very embarrassed.


    "Why are you here?"


    "My brother-in-law doesn''t seem to want me to come? Is it a good thing to disturb my brother-in-law? "


    The next moment, park Caiying''s eyes fell inside the house, and min Xianyi''s body * * with a white shirt deeply pierced her heart.


    When she came here, she was wearing a school uniform that Li Xianzhe and Li Xianzhe were wearing in the play. Of course, it was a lady''s.


    "Master min Xianyi..."


    Li Xianzhe naturally noticed the change in the appellation of little girls. For their unprofessional trainees, such as girls, wondergirls and Kara are the pillars of light on their way to pursue their dreams.


    When I met my tutor in the program, the girls were so excited that they couldn''t forget their looks. But at this moment, I''m afraid min Xianyi''s image and aura collapsed in Pu Caiying''s heart.


    "No wonder my brother-in-law was completely uninterested in his girlhood, but he hid the photo album of elder wondergirls in the play, and pursued the stars to this extent. Is it a dream come true?"


    Sleeping with a favorite artist or getting married and having children is probably the highest wish of the fan community. In countries such as South Korea, there are few examples of real realization.


    Listening to his sister-in-law''s sad sigh, Li Xianzhe was still a little ashamed and blushed, but when he heard it, he couldn''t help but stretch out his fist and give the other party a violent suppression.


    "How many times have I told you not to watch those miserable dramas without nutrition? I just don''t listen. It''s all a mess. Why don''t I write a novel when I see you think so for the first time?"


    She grabbed the girl and threw it on the sofa. Park Caiying still held her shoes in her hand.


    In fact, the strength of Li Xianzhe''s fist was not much, but she still pretended to be very painful and desperately wanted to squeeze out a few tears to gain some man''s sympathy.


    "Obviously, Zhixiu Ernie and Jenny Ernie are not enough for you to eat. They have to hook up with Nianshang''s elders, and my brother-in-law must be guilty. Otherwise, why beat me? I''ll go back and complain to Ernie!"


    A bunch of crows floated over his head. Li Xianzhe had a smelly black face. "What do you mean it''s not enough for me to hook up with others?"


    Park Caiying puffed up her steamed stuffed bun face and sat on the sofa staring at him. "It was. My brother-in-law had done it several times under the eyes of Lisa and me, and he had seen everything he should see. If you really need it... We..."


    At last, the little girl suddenly felt that she had gone too far. She stared at a red face with water mist in her eyes. When others saw her, she thought she had been abandoned.


    If there were only two people here, Li Xianzhe naturally had many answers to reject each other, but there was another one in the room. Just when he wanted to say something, he saw Park Caiying''s dirty feet.

 Chapter 537

    Although the playground outside is large, they are all plastic runways. It must be very hot to walk on it in this weather. If it was cool weather, they might lie on it to rest.


    The bottom of the white jade foot looked as red as it was scalded. Li Xianzhe felt soft and even softened his language. "Wait for me here and I''ll get some water."


    Li Xianzhe felt very uncomfortable staying here for a while. If he could predict in advance, nothing would make this happen.


    According to his understanding, one of these two people should feel embarrassed and take the initiative to leave, but the rapid change of women''s thinking can not be explained by scientific argument.


    Min Xianyi saw her identity clearly. Even if she and Li Xianzhe had their own needs, at least she didn''t talk to the two main palaces about "you broke up".


    Park Caiying, not to mention, had come here because she was entrusted by her two sisters, plus the little girl''s special feelings for Li Xianzhe.


    How can you leave easily when you are at the scene of cheating? I watched Li Xianzhe pretend to be helpless and leave.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    The little girl''s puffed cheeks are enough to burst her mouth. Really don''t you want to explain? Bad brother-in-law


    It is said that there are countless links between the three major societies in the performing arts industry, and countless artists compete openly.


    Some even reach the level where they don''t communicate with each other (such as Kim Hee Chul and Quan Zhilong), and the two girls seem to have no relationship.


    However, in the program, the teacher-student relationship between Park Caiying and min Xianyi is difficult to detect because of the different teaching and singing methods of the two companies.


    Some of their own habitual things are not changed at the moment with the correction of the other party, not to mention the teaching method of a variety show integrating three people.


    Does the little girl feel that she has been neglected recently? They have too much contact with JYP''s trainees, so she is jealous?


    In the past, in front of their own face, the two families were harmonious at least. When they were not present, they made a mockery of each other and caught up with the shooting of Star Wars?


    "It really doesn''t save me one by one..."


    Seeing that Li Xianzhe left and closed the door, min Xianyi finished wearing slowly and squatted down to tidy up the paper balls thrown on the ground.


    She naturally listened to the conversation between them just now. She didn''t know if she cared about her predecessor''s identity.


    Looking at this line of sight, where did the other party still have the appearance of deep resentment before, but sat cross legged on the sofa, pressed his hands on the sofa, and the whole person puffed his face.


    I found for the first time that this little girl is quite... Cute.


    But where does min Xianyi know that park Caiying looks soft and cute on the surface, but inside YG, it has the nickname of "little rose in Australia".


    Rose Rose, seemingly beautiful, full of temptation and deadly sexy, but also with thorns.


    Seeing the little girl staring at the opposite... Wall with such an expression?


    Min Xianyi once went to China for a period of time. Yu Huilin, a member of their team who later joined, read a book in HK when she was a child. This picture reminds her of an idiom: think about it against the wall?


    There was such a big living man standing in front of him. Even if Park Caiying pretended not to see it, they were the only two in the room at the moment, and had to raise their heads.


    The impression min Xianyi brought to the public in the past benefited from her fox face. It can also be said that the special style of wondergirls is unique even in the current women''s group.


    At this time, wearing the school uniform in the play, they are half a hundred years old, but there is no sense of violation.


    And there was a trace of beauty in the curved eyes like the moon. In addition, the strange ruddy face appeared after the incident. Even park Caiying, who began to be hostile to her, couldn''t help swallowing saliva and admitting that she almost fell into it.


    The last time I and Lisa spied two Ernie and him doing it, they looked like this. They were very satisfied... Is that kind of thing so comfortable?


    Thinking about Park Caiying, I don''t know how many times I had imagined that the person under me would be replaced by myself.


    "Caiying..."


    Realizing that the other party was calling herself, on the surface, park Caiying put away her bad thoughts in a panic, but she was only slightly dull for a few seconds. She got up directly from the sofa and shouted to min Xianyi, "how did you come to visit the class today?"


    What he said was tough and gave people the feeling that he was a small three faced confrontation with the main palace.


    Very interesting little girl, min Xianyi asked himself that he had been a monk for seven years. Naturally, he wouldn''t be afraid of a trainee who hasn''t been a monk yet.


    If you still hypocritically shout "teacher" at this time and follow any superficial teacher-student etiquette, it would be too


    But I watched Li Xianzhe scold the little girl like that. I watched a lot of bitter dramas in private, and I didn''t look like an ignorant child.


    Fight with her according to the previous paragraph of the bitter drama. Is this popular among children now?


    Staring at Park Caiying''s bulging steamed stuffed bun face, min Xianyi directly sat down and looked at her.


    If this kind of picture is put outside, park Caiying is doomed to be criticized even if it is reasonable.


    As an elder, min Xianyi didn''t have to scold her. It''s very good that the girl puffed her face and was not easy to explode directly, which made her feel more fun in her eyes.


    With her vision and understanding of Li Xianzhe''s character, this YG trainee will definitely become a debut in the future.


    Thinking of their future, one day they may meet each other on the singing programs of the three major TV stations.


    At that time, do you feel like laughing when you think of now?


    Huh? I seem to forget that this girl is only 18 years old? In Korea, I''m not an adult. I''m a little fart. When I was this age, I should be much more mature than her, right?


    After being looked at by Min Xianyi''s charming fox eyes for a long time, park Caiying can''t help feeling guilty. How can she compare with others with her experience and double business?


    As soon as he sat down and prepared to have a war of words with the other party, min Xianyi smiled and asked her, "why does Caiying have time to come today? Don''t you need to practice in the dormitory? The examination period set by the program team is coming soon. "


    Why do I have time to come? Park Caiying always felt inexplicably familiar with this sentence. It took a long time to react. Eh, isn''t that the first sentence when I came in just now?


    He also asked me why I didn''t practice in the dormitory. Sure enough, the teacher only cares about this?


    Park Caiying immediately had the idea that she was despised by others. She immediately straightened her chest with a straight face and was not afraid of the teacher''s aura of Min Xianyi. "If all the elders can come, why can''t I come?"


    Min Xianyi smiled again. "Did Jenny send you here?"


    "Yes! you ''re right! Ernie was worried about her brother-in-law stealing food on the set, so she asked me to come over! " As soon as she said this, park Caiying covered her mouth like a frightened little rabbit.

 Chapter 538

    Hum, little girl, can''t I cure you?


    Min Xianyi''s face rose suddenly, and then he smiled gracefully, "how can this be regarded as stealing? Everyone just takes what they need.


    He has a lot of things to deal with every day. There are always times when your two sisters are not around and need them very much. And they''re not married, and they''re not betraying each other. "


    "This..."


    Park Caiying''s face was bitter. In the woman''s heart, the marriage agreement was the best proof.


    At present, Jenny and Jin Zhixiu can only be regarded as Li Xianzhe''s girlfriend. Although they met Li Xiuman, no one knew about the so-called engagement banquet except the people present at that time.


    If Li Xianzhe is an artist or his relationship is known by the outside world, it''s OK. Now the outside media even think he is single. In contrast, no one is noble and no one is inferior, just like Xiao San.


    Min Xianyi looked at each other''s bitter appearance, and his heart was also sour.


    Your brother-in-law is about to become the emperor on the set all day. So many girls around him serve him every day, and two beautiful fans come to step on the back package from time to time.


    If it''s true, isn''t he cheating? Although it''s not physical, mental infidelity is much more serious.


    Do you think I''m easy to bully if you don''t ask them and ask me instead?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. It seems that you have really become a Nine Tailed Fox. Min Xianyi added, "you''ll know when you make your debut. Things like me and your brother-in-law happen from time to time in this circle. Everyone takes what they need, but I still think about him.


    Whether married or not, for now, everyone is fair.


    Zhixiu, Shiqi and Xiurong can all be with him openly. Why can''t I? "


    When it comes to the final tone, there is no small flame. Although min Xianyi is rarely angry in front of outsiders, the dignity of the captain is not laughing.


    This severe reprimand made the little girl look silly in park Caiying''s ears, and the whole person winced a lot. "Those... Those are accidents, and my brother-in-law has always restrained himself."


    Eh? I didn''t come to catch the sharp just now. How can I start to protect it now? This attitude is really intriguing.


    It''s like those parents who bullied their children outside. Whether it''s their children''s fault or not, they have to put on a look of "only I can beat my children and I can scold them" in front of themselves.


    Park Caiying seems to have come here not only because of Jenny''s request. Is it difficult for the girl to be careful about Li Xianzhe?


    This feeling is really the same as that after that, xuanmei has been pestering her to ask this and that in private, which is always inseparable from Li Xianzhe.


    Under this doubt, min Xianyi lowered his voice and asked tentatively, "Caiying, if you are because Jenny asked you to come, do you want to call her later."


    Park Caiying was stunned and touched her pocket. The question is, should this call really be made?


    What should I say? Tell the truth? My brother-in-law and min Xianyi are really here, and they have finished it happily?


    Seeing her hesitation, min Xianyi wrinkled his nose. "Are you afraid that this phone call will make him break up with them, and you will feel guilty about it?"


    Park Caiying puffed her eyes and was really told by the other party. In that case, alas, she didn''t dare to think about the next picture.


    "Or are you struggling? If they break up, you have a chance to take advantage of it?"


    "Of course not! How could I do that? " Park Caiying jumped up excitedly, glancing around, feeling guilty.


    "No, why are you so excited? If I get to that point, I''ll explain to you. They won''t stop listening to me, won''t they? "


    Before long, Li Xianzhe came back with a basin of hot water in his hand and a pink towel on his shoulder. Park Caiying was stunned and forgot to say hello.


    Squatting down and putting the basin under Park Caiying, Li Xianzhe raised his head, swung up his sleeve and stretched out.


    "Brother in law?"


    Park Caiying is not stupid. Seeing this castration, there is only one idea left in her mind. The whole person feels like surrounded by happiness.


    "Are you a fool? Come on, come on. Why are you barefoot? It''s so hot now. Aren''t you afraid of being scalded? "


    He grabbed Park Caiying''s two jade feet. The soles of his feet were red. Some places had been scratched. He didn''t know whether they were scalded or worn.


    "I... i..." was reprimanded by Li Xianzhe. Park Caiying seemed to have done something wrong and didn''t move. Just the next moment, after seeing Li Xianzhe holding up her feet and gently blowing air in the place where she scraped the skin, the whole person melted.


    "I didn''t feel much when I saw him being gentle with Ernie, now..."


    He washed very carefully and asked himself how the water temperature was. His fingers went through his toes. He could never forget the feeling of crispness in his life.


    Min Xianyi looked at the scene and sighed in his heart. He wanted to tease the younger generation.


    Of course, I don''t rule out the idea of bullying others. I finally came here to be gentle with others. Maybe when it''s over, where will they go for a candlelight dinner or something.


    As a result, just after having sex, the shiny big light bulb hit.


    Seeing her is like treating her as a junior who destroys other people''s feelings. If you still think about where to book a seat for dinner, it''s a big heart.


    If the main palace was here, maybe she would retreat a little. After all, she had seduced her student boyfriend with wine.


    Originally, I could never contact and forget in the Jianghu, but I still couldn''t forget and came up with it.


    But park Caiying, the girl almost didn''t write those thoughts on her face, but I have to say that he did have the capital to steal people''s hearts.


    Just washing your feet is enough. There are really few men who dare to kneel down to women.


    Astringent Qi, Xiurong and even the little girl named Shizheng like what he likes to die, and you call his brother-in-law every day. I''m afraid you''ve already had a mind. It turns out that everyone is the same kind of people.


    For a while, min Xianyi suddenly sympathized with the little girl. He was in the palace. Ernie didn''t fight. Instead, he came here to do some surveillance.


    After taking a deep look at the little girl who is affectionately looking at Li Xianzhe washing her feet, min Xianyi got up and casually found a bag to pack his clothes. "I''m back to the company. Don''t you have a cocktail party in the evening? I won''t bother you. "


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. He took a look at Min Xianyi''s eyes and suddenly understood that men have good face and women are good. Especially on such occasions, it''s really not suitable to stay more.


    "I''ll take you..."


    Min Xianyi shook his head, took his neck, pursed his red lips and leaned up. His lips crossed his cheeks one by one. Park Caiying''s eyes were bigger.

 Chapter 539

    After all, before leaving, don''t forget to pose and tease the little girl several years younger than yourself. If you dare to go up and hug and kiss, you can only stare there.


    Fortunately, min Xianyi also knows how to grasp the degree. On this occasion, he knows that he needs to give enough to the person who needs face most.


    Finally, he took a breath of incense on Li Xianzhe''s lips and solemnly arranged his messy collar with both hands.


    "You... Please make the little thing in front of you happy first. I''m not the kind of person who is easily jealous.


    I''m glad you met me and didn''t want to fight. "


    Li Xianzhe didn''t force him to stop, so he watched min Xianyi go out and leave.


    Park Caiying is suddenly afraid. What if min Xianyi gives her some punishment during the next recording?


    Like a child who realized that he had made a mistake, he stretched out his hand and pulled Li Xianzhe''s pants. "Brother in law... I didn''t quarrel with master min Xianyi."


    Li Xianzhe smiled bitterly. I didn''t want you two to quarrel. I believe it, but when you say so, you feel like you don''t fight yourself.


    "Forget it... It''s not your fault. I expected it long ago, but I didn''t expect this day to come so soon."


    He pulled out a towel and wrapped Park Caiying''s two white and tender feet. Li Xianzhe also came up to him and sniffed "yes, it''s better to make soap."


    Park Caiying was so ashamed that he didn''t look like he was about to cry. "Bad brother-in-law knows to bully me."


    "Aren''t you just a child with me?" Li Xianzhe held the soles of the feet he wanted to escape with a straight face. In a few seconds, the cold became soft again, and he bowed his head and gently wiped it with a towel.


    Just at this time, Jin Zhini''s phone called again. Li Xianzhe looked strange, glanced at Park Caiying with his head down, shook his head and connected the phone "oba, has Caiying arrived? I don''t think she called me back. "


    "Yes, right in front of me now. Would you like to talk to her?"


    "So fast? Oh, well, it seems that she didn''t take the bus. Lisa will be looking for her bus card all over the house. "


    Jin Zhini holds her mobile phone. As she said, park Caiying and Lisa actually live together in private. Although their things are not shared, it is inevitable that they will use the wrong things.


    Finally, she comforted Lisa who was about to tear down the house. Jin Zhini continued, "our president just came to the news that there was a charity reception in wark villa. Will you come?"


    Tut tut... Yang xianshuo''s nose... Li Xianzhe grinned, "I''ll go. I''ll send Caiying back in the evening. Don''t worry."


    After blaming the phone, Li Xianzhe put the basin aside and didn''t bother to pour it out again. Anyway, in his opinion, there will be special people to clean it after here.


    "Just wear these shoes. Your roots are too high. When the shooting is over, I''ll take you to buy a pair of low roots."


    I found a pair of slippers for park Caiying, but the man''s size and color made it look a little different when Park Caiying put them on.


    The little girl didn''t dare to resist. Although she was very greedy for the opportunity to be alone and close with Li Xianzhe, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Out of the door, he followed Li Xianzhe in small steps. Occasionally he stopped, and park Caiying would also stop.


    The way he shrunk his neck always made Li Xianzhe feel like he was escorting prisoners out of prison.


    "All right, all right, everyone has left. You have to let everyone in the crew know what you mean?"


    Park Caiying flattened her mouth. Things were just as she imagined. Li Xianzhe was caught by her. However, whether min Xianyi was here or left, she didn''t have any sense of achievement. Instead, she felt that she had screwed up.


    I''m here to stop them from doing such dirty things, eh? Where''s Pei Zhuyu, who brought him dinner? Why didn''t he see each other?


    Only at this time did Park Caiying react that he had come to supervise Pei Zhuyu, but he ran into min Xianyi, an unexpected monster.


    Maybe the real prisoner will get away with it. I can''t bear it.


    "That... Isn''t Pei zhuo''oni on the crew?"


    "Ah ~ you mean her? She left before you came, but you... "


    Li Xianzhe touched his chin, held Park Caiying in his arms with his arm, and led her out. "Today, there was a shooting, but I didn''t make good preparations. Instead, I was delayed. In this way, I have to apologize to Jin Taihao."


    "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe


    Park Caiying smiled foolishly. Thanks to the fact that she deliberately spared the way when she came in, she was not caught by the PD who was rumored to be terrible.


    "You know the trouble..."


    Slightly stroked the flowing sea in front of Pu Caiying''s forehead. Li Xianzhe sighed, "in fact, Caiying, I didn''t blame you for what you said to me after you knocked on the door and broke in."


    Park Caiying blinked, but she could feel that he had other words to say next, just moving his neck, which was very uncomfortable.


    Li Xianzhe released her and put his hands on her shoulders. "I remember when we first met at the door of YG, until we got along later. Every time we travel, you either snuggle up to Zhixiu or hold Lisa.


    Originally, I just thought, like Jenny, you just like to stick to people.


    Later, I realized that you came to Korea from Australia to live by yourself. The existence of the three of them makes you never want to be alone.


    After all, you have lived together for many years, which is the longest time apart from your parents.


    When you are alone, you are most afraid of being eroded by loneliness and loneliness, which will make you spend every day in fear.


    I know this feeling. Others say it is a lack of care. I agree with this statement. You, too, want to seek the sense of fulfillment you want most. "


    Slowly, Li Xianzhe put his hand on Park Caiying''s long wavy hair. The sense of smoothness without obstruction made him like "we Caiying and Lisa, you two are really the same as children."


    "So Caiying, you value the three of them, and now you''re here. Whether Jenny really asks you to come or not, but you''re really here. Shooting may be one factor that can make you appear in front of me first. I''m very grateful. At least I know you care about me."


    Park Caiying nodded, quietly leaned against Li Xianzhe''s arms, and her arms slowly went upstairs. Feeling the warmth on his broad chest, his heart gradually calmed down.


    For so many years in Korea, only two men have successfully rooted in her life, one is Yang xianshuo, the other is him.


    Yang xianshuo is just an elder who makes her awe, and can only be restrained in front of him forever.

 Chapter 540

    Feeling the girl''s deep dependence, Li Xianzhe looked at her fleshy face for a long time.


    In fact, he is only three years older than Park Caiying, but in the eyes of many people, three years old is a handicap.


    "So no matter what, no matter how reckless I am outside, I always have their place in my heart.


    Lovers can only be lovers after all. What I do to min Xianyi is more physical entanglement. Even if she attracts me again, she doesn''t have you and Lisa to make me mind. "


    Park Caiying''s heart jumped wildly when she heard this. Is this an advertisement?


    My brother-in-law compared me with master min Xianyi. The key is that I won. Oh, although he also mentioned Lisa, it... Doesn''t matter.


    "Well, I''ve said everything I should say. Go make up... Otherwise Jin Taihao PD will really get angry."


    Reached out and rubbed Park Caiying''s head. He was afraid of being held by the other party. He didn''t know how he would react.


    In summer, both of them wear very few clothes. Park Caiying''s knitted coat is very loose.


    It also specially leaked out the fragrant shoulders on both sides. Just lower your head, and most of the other party''s beautiful clavicle came into your sight.


    The little girl hugged her hard. The concave convex figure made Li Xianzhe slightly smoke from the corners of his eyes. He could only rub the little girl''s head to transfer his embarrassment.


    Although he still wanted to be nervous and let him repeat what he had just said, park Caiying could only let go bitterly.


    When I was just about to run to report, I suddenly thought of something. I turned back and stared at him. I blushed. "My brother-in-law just hugged me. He thought of something bad again, didn''t he?"


    Li Xianzhe coughed hard and was frightened on the spot.


    Oh, are all these girls born as prophets? How can the senses be more accurate at the critical moment? Of course, they must refute "children''s families know what bad things are."


    Park Caiying looked at her with a mature face. "The sound insulation effect of the dormitory wall is not very good. I bumped into you and Ernie for doing that kind of thing several times. I said it was my brother-in-law. I counted several scars on your back very clearly."


    "....." Li Xianzhe felt his head hurt and regarded others as children, but in fact, in this age, several children still know that kind of thing like a piece of white paper.


    Park Caiying has been in this circle for a long time. Although she is not a human being, she is also a sensible person.


    Looking at Li Xianzhe''s headache, his eyes turned, suddenly returned to him, put his arm around his neck and printed it on his lips.


    It may be that the girl Huaichun has been overstocked for a long time and broke out at this moment, or it may be the elements of flirtation, or even I don''t know why.


    In short, at this moment, park Caiying threw down her disguised mask and heart door, kissed, just wanted to kiss.


    "Brother in law... I won''t tell Ernie about today. I''ll treat it as if nothing has happened. If you want to thank me, this kiss will be my reward."


    Before Li Xianzhe could react, park Caiying made a face at him and ran away.


    Li Xianzhe silently watched the shadow on the ground grow longer and longer until it disappeared.


    "This girl, it''s getting more and more dangerous..."


    The aroma and softness of his mouth remind Li Xianzhe of the wine made from a cup of petals in the early summer of a year in the United States.


    But it was not clear that at the corner where she disappeared, the girl touched her lips, her eyes were full of honey, and her crimson face was like a blooming red rose, which really matched her English name.


    "It''s finally the first step. Come on ~"


    Looking down at the clothes lying quietly in her bag, park Caiying felt that today was her lucky day.


    At that time, I didn''t know which tendon was wrong. The clothes brought out had a place to use, and it was at night.


    "Huake villa, let''s see mine in the evening."


    Whether seduced or not, since we have taken this step, we will not look back.


    As for the faces of the two Ernie, go back and explain slowly. It''s a big deal to wash their socks and underwear for a few days.


    "Is it over? My man is so lucky. Should I be happy? "


    As soon as his front foot stepped into JYP''s building, min Xianyi''s mobile phone with him made a sound. He knew who called without even looking at her.


    Li Xianzhe listened to the surprised tone and was slightly relieved. Min Xianyi was more generous and clever than he thought.


    "Caiying is still young and has little experience. It''s inevitable that she will be a little straight. I''ll find a way to compensate you."


    Min Xianyi holds the phone and occasionally sees passing fans and raises a professional smile. "You think too much, I haven''t been narcissistic to that extent."


    I reached out and pressed the elevator button. During the waiting period, I continued to say, "I''ve been in JYP for five years after min Xianyi''s debut for seven years. What kind of people have I never seen.


    You always take the responsibility for things. This time obviously does not originate from you, but you want to use this way to let me not embarrass her.


    Although we women like to care about many things, we are also right to people.


    Caiying is my student anyway. As a teacher and senior, I don''t have to hate him because of this. "


    "No... the little girl can run here. In the final analysis, it''s me. Even if I steal food outside, I don''t like to wipe my mouth clean. I can''t admit it."


    Li Xianzhe''s lips moved slightly. Men, once they have capital, few can refuse outside.


    Countless people cheat after marriage. If even mental cheating is included, at least half of 100 couples are shot.


    "It is precisely because of this that I didn''t break off contact with you and come to you again. Your honesty is not available to those hypocritical people in this circle, and I still treat us artists."


    "So, I, Li Xianzhe, was honest and meant to be responsible for what I did. It would be good if you left after min Xianyi that night.


    But now you come to the door again, and some things should be taken seriously.


    Really done, each other''s bodies have left each other''s traces, how can we easily forget. "


    Even if it''s just a physical transaction, how can you give something you''ve eaten to others, even the disk receiving Xia is not allowed.


    After solving one, Li Xianzhe stopped for a long time and slowly dialed another phone,


    "Uncle ~ meet Park Zhenying in JYP in my name to see if you can win the agency operation of wondergirls.


    Setting up an independent studio in imitation of the girlhood is only responsible for the group. The key point is whether it is hung in the name of Empire entertainment or JYP. Of course, we should show our sincerity. "


    If min Xianyi still hears this, he will be shocked. Li Xianzhe will do it immediately once he says it without a trace of procrastination.


    Following the pattern of the girlhood, this is what Li Xianzhe himself said when he was at Min Xianyi that day.


    However, the styles of the two women''s groups and the management mode of the company were different. At that time, she and Li xuanmei focused on the return, but they didn''t think he still remembered it.


    "Wondergirls'' agent operations? Like the girlhood before? "


    In the president''s office of imperial entertainment, song Jifan glanced at the people who secretly pricked up their ears and listened in front of him, got up and walked a few steps away to continue.

 Chapter 541

    Sitting on the sofa dedicated to guests is the women''s group in Imperial entertainment, Kara, who has the same qualifications as when she was a girl.


    No matter how busy Li Xianzhe was, he would occasionally have a small meeting with the members of his girlhood.


    Or buy some ingredients directly, go to the girls'' dormitory for dinner, or even stay for the night.


    Everyone said that only the fat woman Jin Shenying could enter the girls'' dormitory unimpeded in this circle.


    But I don''t know that Li Xianzhe has become the second and the first among men. He doesn''t need to knock on the door and inform in advance than his agent.


    Song Jifan''s office was filled with a very strange atmosphere when he was formally summoned by the president to report for the first time.


    However, compared with the recent members of the girlhood, they are busy with their personal itinerary and crazy brush their sense of existence in their own ways, paving the way for the upcoming return and tour.


    Kara''s five people are all active in Rb. So far, their itinerary and endorsements are all taken over before DSP.


    It''s also fun. After DSP was merged into imperial entertainment and reshuffled, Kara didn''t come to the headquarters for the first time.


    However, except that Han Shengyan, as a guest tutor invited by the program group, had a pre event call with Li Xianzhe, they had never had a positive intersection with Li Xianzhe.


    Even Li Xianzhe will lament that "the circle is very small, Seoul is very small, but many people, if they are careless, it is impossible for artists to meet for a lifetime".


    Song Jifan stood by the window listening to Li Xianzhe''s instructions, nodded from time to time, and was very modest.


    Kara''s five faces looked strange. At this time, he didn''t look like a president at all. The momentum he had just faced Kara just disappeared in front of this phone call.


    Like, like a loyal housekeeper, he puts on airs in front of the servants, but he is like a docile sheep in front of the master.


    ¡°JYP¡­¡­¡±


    "Only responsible for the studio of the wondergirls team together with the individual activities of the members..."


    "Ggcompany operation mode..."


    And many other terms intermittently spread to the ears of the five people, involving the company''s trade secrets. Even if they don''t want to hear, they can''t resist their inner curiosity.


    "What kind of person is this next year''s president Li Er?"


    Song Jifan didn''t know that behind him, the five people, like a girl who just entered the society and didn''t understand anything, exchanged their ideas with each other''s eyes, and finally gathered on Han Shengyan.


    "Ernie, I heard from agent oba that the personal resources in our hands are directly distributed by the President..."


    Jiang Zhiying held Han Shengyan beside her and whispered. At the thought that the big boss who had never appeared was a close friend of herself, the little girl''s inner curiosity became more exuberant.


    According to others, the president is very kind and honest. He doesn''t hesitate to put down his body to participate in the first self-made play of the company


    All kinds of rumors, plus the ability to observe words and colors learned from her sisters over the years, if you want to say that she is curious about Li Xianzhe, she must be the highest in the team.


    Who would have thought that this 20-year-old opinion has been popular for five or six years (joined Kara in 2008), but after all, there are four sisters who spoil her and act like children.


    "Don''t ask me, we''re just on the phone. Every time I go to record mixcolor, he''s not there."


    Han Shengyan tilted her lips. She is not a regular guest of the program. Many tutors didn''t have her share in the dinner with Li Xianzhe.


    However, people will be asked wherever they go. After a long time, they naturally have some complex feelings in their hearts.


    "Are you sure this will not cause a backlash from the JYP Council?"


    "Now for them, JYP''s money making tools are missa, 2pm and got7.


    Wondergirls has been delayed for too long. Park Zhenying won''t use it. He is powerful and weak in many things. He might as well sell it to us. "


    Of course, Li Xianzhe also has more considerations, that is, park Zhenying disclosed to him before that he has begun to prepare for the selection of the new women''s League, and this proposal has been surprisingly unified by those shareholders on the board of directors.


    The new Got7 did not suck up, although 2PM rose, but JYP''s share price seemed to have reached a critical point.


    Originally, this group of people wanted to use the debut of got7 to grow the investment confidence of those who hold JYP shares, but they didn''t go the way they wanted.


    In this case, it is the most straightforward way to launch a new group. Just pointing at missa can''t satisfy the appetite of shareholders.


    And even if he uses all kinds of reasons to persuade Park Zhenying to let wondergirls return, even if it succeeds, unless JYP can show the attitude and resource investment of Empire entertainment towards girlhood, this old sister is destined to be just the afterglow before the sunset.


    Li Xianzhe made wondergirls independent from JYP. First, it can compensate min Xianyi, continue the value and life of the combination, give independence through personal studio and share the pressure of JYP.


    The second is to pave the way for the future twice. If wondergirls continues to stay in JYP and returns successfully, the final result is to delay the debut of the new women''s League.


    In his memory, twice made her debut in the blank period of wondergirls and missa for too long.


    As well as the popularity among members and the overall gold absorption ability of the combination, it is fundamental that they can not support the expectations of JYP, which can be seen from their frequent return after their debut.


    But now, Li Xianzhe is destined to change this track. According to what he learned from min Xianyi, if there is no sudden return of commitment in the middle, someone in wondergirls will choose to quit when the contract expires.


    This is not what min Xianyi wants to see. Moreover, she has a relationship with Li Xianzhe, so Li Xianzhe decides to intervene.


    Moreover, in this way, JYP can also devote itself to launching a new women''s group. The two women''s groups are in the same company and give priority to who returns, which will cause the dissatisfaction of the other party.


    Perhaps shareholders will feel that a worthless combination will give up.


    It''s just that both sides are related to themselves. After thinking about it, Li Xianzhe thinks that this method is the most appropriate at present. However, it can also take into account the maximization of the interests of both sides.


    As for miss a, it is not within the scope of Li Xianzhe''s concern.


    Once he wanted to dig Momo them into his own company, but then he thought about it and gave up.


    He is the director of JYP. He can''t be emotional about many things. Momo, they have received good attention and treatment in JYP, which is enough.


    From the perspective of ordinary trainees and debut, being treated like this is enough to cultivate their gratitude to JYP. It''s not worth the loss to dig people now.


    Song Jifan frowned. He didn''t know that Li Xianzhe had thought about so many aspects.


    Among the three major social organizations, JYP''s board of directors can be said to be the most awkward and strange one. It is obvious that we can''t find out who the backer behind it is. The political background is not as clear as s.. M, YG and the DSP that no longer exists at sunset.


    Park Zhenying and Zheng Xu have been good friends for many years, but since Hong Shengcheng left in frustration, they have faced each other and interfered with the members of the board of directors, resulting in an atmosphere of mutual hatred, mutual support and mutual utilization.

 Chapter 542

    Song Jifan disagrees with Park Zhenying''s business means and operation ability and the role of JYP''s board of directors, and he also knows that if Park Zhenying leaves, the company can find another president to manage.


    In terms of personal charm and brand, JYP is much worse than s.. M and YG, so when he heard those contents after receiving Li Xianzhe''s phone call, although he didn''t understand them, he decided to do so.


    At this time, he was summoning Kara''s members. First, he asked about some past events of DSP, and second, the two sides discussed the sharing of interests between group and individual RB contracts and the headquarters.


    Before that, the president''s wife of DSP seemed to think that Kara''s contract was about to expire.


    They began to give them crazy plans to start a tour in Rb in the second half of the year. This is a model that many brokerage companies have always used. Of course, if both sides reach a consensus on contract renewal in advance, the final squeeze will not exist.


    However, with the change of the company, both he and Li Xianzhe hope to pull Kara into the tide of return in the second half of the year. Since last year, Kara has also had a blank period of one year.


    Not to mention changing the company, many artists will release new works as soon as possible to appease restless fans.


    At the moment, wondergirls also joined in, and song Jifan was not surprised.


    This mode of independent establishment is only for the operation of the combination itself. Li Xianzhe once proposed to start implementing it for multiple groups within the company in the future, so as to minimize the pressure of the company and give these artists more freedom.


    "So shall we skip the board of directors and contact Park Zhenying?"


    "Yes, just contact Park Zhenying and Zheng Xu directly. With my share, I believe they will agree to let wondergirls independent."


    "I see... And..."


    Song Jifan nodded and glanced at a card on the table. As soon as he thought of something and was about to speak, he was occupied by a busy tone.


    Well, it seems that we can only send someone to deliver it.


    But it seems that I heard a woman''s voice just now? Song Jifan is also a veteran. He is not unclear about Li Xianzhe''s private life. He just thinks about it a little and understands what it is.


    "Sorry, let''s continue to discuss the previous things..."


    Putting the card on the table aside, song Jifan drank and looked at the five people sitting in front of him.


    "The president means that you want to return in the second half of the year or at the end of the year. You jump from DSP to our company, and the fans also need comfort."


    "We know. We just hope the company can give us more vacation time."


    As captain, park Kuili took a look at the faces of the members and began to make demands. They are very satisfied with the treatment of imperial entertainment.


    Not only did they keep up with their girlhood in the contract, but even returned some of their liquidation maliciously eaten by the former president of DSP. Even if they were divided into five, it was not a small amount.


    Just as the members were taking the money to take their families on a trip, song Jifan''s sudden notice made them pick up their spirits again.


    "You can rest assured about the vacation, quilli Xi. The president mentioned it specially."


    Song Jifan pushed the lens and sorted out the language.


    In fact, not long ago, Li Xianzhe prepared a series of operation plans for the second half of the year in order to ensure that he would leave the company for overseas business in the second half of the year.


    Including the return of girlhood, the matters needing attention in touring around, the preparation of Jin Taiyan and Jessica''s solo album, and the selection of three members in girlhood to carry out activities in the form of teams, etc.


    In addition, there are also detailed arrangements for other branches incorporated into the company, such as Sistar, SS501, Kara, etc.


    Seeing that Kara''s five people put on a serious mind and listened, song Jifan nodded slightly. He is worthy of being a women''s group who has been in business for seven or eight years. At least his attitude is impeccable.


    Although it is clear that artists want to take a vacation, he believes that in the face of envious popularity and liquidation, these artists will push back their vacation even if they are tired.


    It can be said that in order to retain the value of this combination and prove his sincerity, Li Xianzhe boldly transferred part of the money in the DSP company''s account to Kara at one time in the form of liquidation, except for taking out a part as the settlement of daily operation and employee salary.


    This kind of thunder and the most realistic means makes Kara always hold a very grateful and respectful attitude towards Li Xianzhe, which is why song Jifan stopped talking when he mentioned Li Xianzhe.


    "According to the findings of the planning department when sorting out the internal data of DSP, the planning and track for your next return were prepared as early as a year ago.


    As long as you like, the company can immediately start your return plan in Korea.


    I''ve probably seen that the shooting of the main song of the new album will be carried out overseas. You can also take a vacation while shooting the MV. "


    "Can you really take a vacation while shooting?"


    Compared with her sisters'' maturity and serious thinking, Jiang Zhiying was a little excited. Although they had been overseas under the pressure of DSP before, they always wanted to perform and had no chance to stay and play locally.


    This time, the liquidation issued by the company completely turned Jiang Zhiying into a rich woman. At this moment, all the plans that had only dared to think but could not be implemented emerged in her mind.


    "Of course, I believe you have fully felt the different atmosphere between our company and DSP during your time at Empire entertainment.


    In addition, the tour plan for the second half of the year previously arranged by DSP for you, you can continue if you want.


    If you want to reduce the number of sessions or stop, the president will give you the greatest decision-making power. You are the same as you when you were a girl. The company will not treat you differently because you are DSP. "


    Slowly glancing around, song Jifan''s eyes stopped on Jiang Zhiying, holding his chin. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Although the eyes are not half impolite, Jiang Zhiying is a little anxious to be stared at like this.


    "I don''t know Zhiying, you..."


    "Inner president!"


    "The company is preparing a play. The president named you to play the heroine. Are you interested in taking it?"


    Boom


    Originally, I thought song Jifan had some idea about him, but I didn''t expect that I had an inexplicable extra resource.


    The other members of Kara looked at Jiang Zhiying''s side face strangely. The little girl was flushed with excitement and had long forgotten her previous uneasiness.


    Heroine, no matter what the quality of the script is, they can''t get it.


    The girlhood facade of the next door family became the heroine of you are my destiny in the year of their debut, and it was still a Japanese drama. Although they have the ability, they have never been like this to them.


    Just after joining the new company, Jiang Zhiying was entrusted with an important task. Jiang Zhiying had a lot of shortness of breath, but there were four Erni around her. The little girl converged and asked weakly.


    "Well, don''t you need me to pay anything?"


    Poof


    Upon hearing this, song Jifan laughed directly. The other four Kara covered their faces, and park Kuili patted Jiang Zhiying on the head.


    Fool, if the top management of the company really likes you, will you be safe until now?


    Jiang Zhiying covers her head and wants to cry. She looks like a wretch. She... Also has capital. Well, in terms of size and figure, she is second only to park quilli in the team.


    "Zhiying doesn''t think that the company wants to give you to a big man, enmmmm. In fact, when I heard from the president before, I even thought whether the president is interested in you."


    At the mention of this, song Jifan obviously had some gossip. "The president just smiled and said that he was also a fan of Kara. The reason why he thought of Zhiying is this role. At present, only Zhiying is most suitable in idol. When you go back and understand the role, you will understand the reason."


    The crowd nodded. Somehow, Jiang Zhiying knew that she had misunderstood others. The woman who had no idea about herself, but was a little empty, who didn''t want to have more suitors and admirers, and had excellent conditions.


    "This is the script of two episodes. At present, the script is still being written. It is jointly written by the president and the company''s writer Jiang Junxi Xi. No accident, it will start at the beginning of next year."


    Jiang Zhiying nodded and took over the script.


    Death note, the death note? Silently reading her name, the little girl felt that it was a little special compared with those names in the past.


    Just as she wanted to open it, Han Shengyan held her and shook her head slightly.


    This is the president''s office, not the script seminar.


    "There is a plan for the second half of the year. If you are confident, you can go back and sort out a plan by yourself, and then give it to your agent."


    Make your own plan for the second half of the year? Rao is the five people. No matter how much they have seen, they can''t help feeling "trusted" in their ears at the moment.


    They did not expect that the young president, who had never met them once, was so honest.


    Even if I heard that I had set up my own company when I was a girl.


    Even if I heard that I had begun to prepare my own fashion brands in my girlhood, these things were far away from me at that time.


    "You don''t tour RB once or twice. You don''t have to worry about the popularity there.


    In the past, DSP ordered you to do something, but now, quilli, Shengyan, Hora, Nicole, and you, Zhiying, you are not newcomers. The company believes in you and your value, so you want to know your own ideas... "


    After coming out of the president''s office, Kara five people looked at me and couldn''t help laughing at each other''s red eyes.


    "Oh ~ ~ I almost cried just now. After all these years, I really met the directors of the company and wanted to hear our own ideas."


    Park Kuili and Han Shengyan kept fanning the wind with their hands. At least they were in the company. It would be a shame if they were seen.

 Chapter 543

    "Now I understand why Yuli and sunny would say that to me."


    With a grin and a smile, juhora, DSP, gradually found that they had stayed in Empire entertainment for a long time and had less and less attachment to the former company.


    "Anyway, no matter how hard and tired we are, we all insist. Since the president wants us to return, let''s return. We haven''t had a duel with girlhood for a long time. I really look forward to it." Zheng Nicole stroked her long hair and said.


    From the beginning of her debut, the competition between teenage girls and Kara has always existed.


    Especially after wondergirls left the United States, the big and small wars between the two fans will happen every day, although the feelings belong to the feelings.


    But as long as she thinks of Tiffany, who has recently been active as MC in beauty shows, Zheng Nicole''s mind rises the idea of not admitting defeat.


    It''s also from the United States. It''s also charming with smiling eyes. It''s also the bad words of South Korea in the early variety show. It''s also slower than others. It''s said to be a fourth dimension.


    In Rb, we don''t advise any Korean women''s group. In Korea, we may not be better than girlhood.


    Before they even started to fight in the arena, they suspected that they would admit defeat. This is not what Kara should be like.


    Han Shengyan looked at Zheng Nicole holding her fist and pursing her lips. She looked funny. She couldn''t help reaching out and directly grabbed each other''s clothes and went outside.


    "Don''t say no, hurry back. Didn''t the president give us a day off just now? Ah, Zhiying, don''t read the script. "


    "Oh, I see, Ernie."


    During the noisy discussion of various things, Jiang Zhiying could only hold a bound back book and watch it, like reciting the above things or immersing herself in the above contents.


    Seeing that the onies were about to get angry, Jiang Zhiying spit out her little tongue, raised her feet and followed up. On the way, she didn''t forget to carefully put the script in her bag.


    "Go back and read such a thick script ~"


    "Inside ~"


    Sitting in the nanny car provided by the company, which is much larger than that given by DSP before, park quilli didn''t know where to find a bottle of red wine and several cups. It seems that he plans to drive a party directly in the car.


    "We Zhiying are finally going to be the heroine. We must treat tonight ~"


    Jiang Zhiying covered her bag and looked wronged. Although she has money now, she can''t stand the sea of these sisters.


    The little red mouth was about to pout into the sky. He felt very interesting. He leaned out his two fingers, pulled them out slightly, and suddenly loosened them.


    I only heard "Bo" saying, "why didn''t the president choose me? Am I good at acting?"


    Cough... For this, the others drank red wine and pretended not to hear anything.


    Looking through Hora''s acting career, the only representative work that can win is the city hunter. The acting skills in it are only commendable and not prominent.


    Inexplicably, their combination is about to give birth to a heroine. As sisters, they still have a jealous heart.


    It''s just that I''ve seen a lot of wind and waves over the years, and I''m not so tangled. On the contrary, you began to tease this busy man one by one.


    Jiang Zhiying blushed and whispered like a mosquito, "what heroine is just an RB female idol who is active in Korea, and my part is not in the previous episodes ~"


    "Really? What''s your character''s name? Go back and lend it to me ~ "


    "Ah? Let me see. It''s called mihaisha. It''s the hero''s second girlfriend. "


    Looking at the script song Jifan handed him, the first page is a brief introduction to the play and the role he got.


    Skipping the plot introduction, Jiang Zhiying directly read out the introduction of her role.


    Mihaisha, the second self-made drama of Empire entertainment that has been quietly put on the agenda, is one of the heroines of the death note. Originally, I was MC of a beauty variety show on a Korean TV station, but I have thousands of male fans. I am the hottest young female artist at present.


    One day, MI Haisha was tracked all the way by an illegitimate meal that had long liked him, and finally blocked into a dead end.


    The illegitimate rice uncle was immersed in the charm of mihaisha, and even extreme to want to kill each other and then commit suicide.


    At the critical moment, a god of death who has been paying attention to mihaisha in the world of death wrote down the name of the illegitimate meal in his notebook in order to rewrite the fate of mihaisha''s death and violate the rules of the world of death.


    Finally, the illegitimate meal fell to the ground and died of heart paralysis. The God of death also gave his life to replace the qualification of maihaisha to continue to live in the human world.


    At the same moment when the illegitimate meal and death left, the second "death note" fell from the sky in front of mihaisha.


    At the moment of touching the notebook, mihaisha is becoming the second holder of the "death note" in the human world.


    After understanding the rules of the notebook and being punished for evil and promoting good, she accidentally learned that Kira (male code name), the first "death note" holder, punished the young criminals who killed her family when cleaning up the world''s evil.


    The criminal was released in court for lack of evidence when he was sentenced.


    After confirming the news and cause of death of the person he hated in the newspaper, mihaisha became Kira''s crazy fan and believer, and gradually fell in love with Kira. Since then, he was willing to become the other party''s chess piece, and openly communicated with the other party with Kira''s girlfriend.


    After reading an introduction, Kara members, including Jiang Zhiying, have begun to fall into the plot of the death note. Song Jifan only gave her the script for the middle two episodes, but it was a wonderful part.


    Kara''s five people have been active in RB for so many years. It''s not too much to say that they know the RB culture best in the women''s League.


    Over the years, they naturally came into contact with many RB comics and fan dramas. After Jiang Zhiying read it, they probably guessed why the president asked Jiang Zhiying to participate in the show.


    Kara''s popularity in Rb is largely because the members'' appearance is more to the taste of Rb people, but among them, Jiang Zhiying and Ju HeLa are the most popular, especially Jiang Zhiying himself.


    "It sounds very good. Zhiying must work hard. This is the president''s ambition. Some people in the company speculate that the president may want to use this play to enter the RB market."


    While driving the car, the agent seemed to say something casually, but Jiang Zhiying was shocked.


    Although the little girl didn''t understand the inside story, she also knew that there must be a reason for the president who let them respect to choose herself.


    When Jiang Zhiying recovered, he found that several sisters suddenly came up to him, stared at his face and spoke for a long time.


    "We Zhiying are so beautiful. Is it because the president likes us Zhiying that he gave us such a role?"


    "It must be, otherwise our five Japanese are good. Why would we choose Zhiying?"


    Jiang Zhiying was flattered by Ernie''s praise. "Well, maybe it''s because I''m childlike and beautiful, so the president chose me. Mihaisha needs to play a lovely role. Ernie''s old age is not suitable?"


    "Well... What did you say?"


    Facts have proved that never mention "old" in front of women, which means that you must face a violent beating next.

 Chapter 544

    After that, Li Xianzhe didn''t go to busy with other things. Pei Zhuzhen had already left. Min Xianyi got the answer he wanted from him, and his inner uneasiness disappeared with his departure and the subsequent phone call.


    Jin Shizheng, Zheng Caiyan and Li duobin began the inevitable campus life again, which will be repeated every day.


    Oh, it''s Lami and Shen yinxiu who keep calling to apologize because they stood up.


    Li Xianzhe just wanted to laugh. Who is the child.


    Unfortunately, min Xianyi called three aid cars. As a result, many people didn''t eat much, so they were left because of all kinds of things.


    Min Xianyi, who successfully completed the visiting mission, returned to JYP to report and was excited by a news.


    From her happy expression when she came out of Park Zhenying''s office, I roughly guessed that JYP had begun to prepare the news of their return.


    The long blank period in South Korea forced min Xianyi to abandon the warmth of Li Xianzhe in the next few days.


    And before she left, she asked Park Zhenying whether it was a single, mini or


    Of course, the answer is the best one - "this time it''s a regular specialty. There are too many powerful combinations to return from the second half of the year to the end of the year."


    But the question is, will min Xianyi be afraid? The old group will only worry about whether anyone likes them and continue to support them.


    However, few of them choose to be counselled in the face of the pursuit of future generations. This is the dignity and self-esteem of the old regiment.


    In the afternoon, after shooting for more than two hours, during the halftime, Li Xianzhe pulled a small stool and sat in front of Jin Taihao, stared at the picture of Jiang Hudong and Yuze performing the opposite play in the equipment, handed each other a cup of coffee and said.


    "Kim PD, I''m leaving for the United States in three or four days at the latest.


    After that, I will try my best to spare a few days a week or a month to make up the shooting. Can you arrange it? "


    Kim Tae ho drank a cup of iced coffee, exhaled comfortably, turned his head and looked at him "three days later?"


    "It should be... I planned to leave for HK in these two days, but it was changed temporarily."


    Even if Li Xianzhe didn''t want to disclose more about his trip to the United States, he was almost picked up by the external media.


    Marvel originally planned to officially announce the shooting of Avengers 2 after Li Xianzhe arrived in the United States.


    However, Marvel''s ticket skipping did not happen for the first time. After Li Xianzhe sent the revised script to Downey and Kevin Fitch''s mailbox, marvel couldn''t wait to announce the official start of the film on its official website and twitter early the next morning local time in the United States.


    In this case, as the main creator of the film, it is more necessary for Li Xianzhe to direct on the set.


    Originally a seemingly ordinary trip to North America, but under the praise of enthusiastic netizens in South Korea, he became the protagonist of the film, and others were supporting actors.


    As long as it rises to national honor, Koreans are surprisingly United.


    Originally thought he would feel embarrassed after putting forward this.


    After all, few directors would like actors to take over other works during shooting, not to mention that the schedules of the two plays will seriously conflict, and the actors themselves may not be able to switch states in time due to different roles.


    "According to the good part currently shot, even if we stop and do nothing, we will enter the editing work wholeheartedly.


    At least in the next two months, you don''t have to worry about the process. If nothing happens, it''s September when the grand finale is broadcast. "


    Korean dramas are simplified. Except for Japanese dramas that don''t have much nutrition, the normal dramas are 16 episodes, and those that reach 20 episodes are regarded as large-scale productions.


    Jin Taihao pushed the lens with a look of indifference. "President, the trip to North America is the top priority. Now people all over the country are staring at you. If you focus on" please answer 2007 ", if you don''t say what opinion I will have, the people will scold you."


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. He forgot the Korean American complex, but Kim Tae ho obviously had his own ideas.


    He successfully transformed by this play. Once Li Xianzhe gets any good news in the United States, it is bound to drive the effect of please answer 2007.


    At that time, he will be honored together with the leading actor. This is a matter of great profits. Even if his leading actor is an ordinary artist, as a director, he will give this favor.


    "In that case, I have no problem. After I leave, the crew will give it to you. If you need anything, especially the capital, you can go directly to President song without asking me for instructions."


    Looking at Kim Tae Ho''s eyes almost sticking to the device screen, Li Xianzhe walked aside whether he listened or not.


    "A" Avenger 2 "let the outside world put me on the throne of a world superstar. What will happen when the news of iron man: man comes out...?"


    In addition to filming these days, Li Xianzhe has been exchanging ideas about other film and television scripts with others through mobile phones for most of the time on the set.


    It''s not the death note secretly prepared by the company, but the Iron Man 3.


    Oh, because neither Li Xianzhe nor Downey admit that the Iron Man 3 released before is the real Iron Man 3, they will replace it with new iron man or iron man: man every time they communicate.


    Because it is a work that does not exist in his memory, from thinking to dialogue plot, it is completely different from Iron Man 3 written by Li Xianzhe.


    Now after so many years, they are not satisfied with the original version.


    Maybe he is also making progress, or maybe Downey has always wanted to stick to his own ideas and create a new iron man that is not controlled by marvel.


    Later, they consulted a large number of original comics, and Li Xianzhe was alone and intimate with the girls around him on weekdays. After that, they would be full of literary thoughts.


    If you continue the "absurd life" in the eyes of others every day, isn''t every day a good time for creation?


    "Forget it, wait until the United States. Marvel''s plan for the second half of this year should be more than just one film."


    "How about what?"


    Li Xianzhe returned to his mind. He just wanted to turn back along the source of the sound. A pair of delicate palms directly covered his eyes.


    The girl''s little thumb was still very naughty, scraping gently in his middle part.


    "Duobin, you are becoming more and more naughty."


    He raised his arm and broke the girl''s hands. Li Xianzhe looked helplessly at the girl with a schoolbag behind him.


    "It seems that oba is not in a good mood, so he came up with this method. What was oba thinking just now? I can help you out. "


    Li duobin is holding a small book in his hand. These days, he is still immersed in his novel creation.


    It''s a pity that the fans still have a sense of shame. She didn''t tell Li Xianzhe about it, so that the other party thought that the other party was carefully remembering what she had learned.


    "Nothing... Just thinking about what to do after going to the United States..." Li Xianzhe rubbed the girl''s head, saw each other''s face curious and concerned, and his heart warmed slightly.

 Chapter 545

    Finally, he decided not to say what he thought in his heart. More importantly, he thought Li duobin would not understand.


    "Oh ~"


    Li duobin nodded and felt a little lost in his heart. Naturally, the girl could see that the other party was hiding something from her, but then his intention sounded and his mood got better again.


    "What are you here for today?"


    "Oba, my relatives at school want your signature. Can you sign it for me? I''ll go to school later and give it directly to them. "


    Signature? Watching Li duobin take out a pile of small books from his schoolbag, although the colors and styles are different, we can also see the gender of the owner of the book.


    It seems that I heard from Jin Taihao that Jin Shizheng and the girl, together with Li Guangzhu and Yu Zeyan, are secretly reselling signatures. Isn''t the girl also selling my signature?


    "Ah, you won''t show off your relationship with me at school, so..."


    Although he said so, the pupils of a pair of young girls shook and looked forward to it. Li Xianzhe retreated directly.


    "How! Oba is now a big trend in our school. Neither Li Guangzhu nor yuzeyan can match oba''s popularity... "


    Talking about her worship of Li Xianzhe, the little girl immediately spattered. All kinds of words that were very pleasant to hear almost made Li Xianzhe faint.


    "Well, well... Next time, I''ll stop your beautiful little mouth."


    Holding Li duobin''s mouth with his fingers, Li Xianzhe began to brush his name on the book with his other hand.


    "Hei hei..." the girl didn''t hurt li Xianzhe''s non lethal reprimand. She just thought that her lips were in contact with each other''s skin, deliberately pretended that nothing had happened and continued to act like this.


    "Well... There are a lot of them. You are my fan, but at least you should study hard."


    After finishing the book, Li Xianzhe walked behind Li duobin, glanced down at some strange schoolbags, scratched his head and "just open it and put it in, right? Is there nothing else in it? "


    A girl''s bag, whether carried on her back or carried on her shoulder, is of equal importance to her purse.


    It is impolite to look at a girl''s bag at will, at least without the other party''s consent.


    "There''s nothing inside."


    Li duobin was so trusting that he stood there and felt the other party lift her schoolbag.


    Perhaps when she came directly, she took the subway and was crowded by the surrounding passengers. Her schoolbag seemed a little flat to Li Xianzhe.


    Holding the signature book in one hand, Li Xianzhe bowed his head to open the girl''s schoolbag. Just as his hand stretched in, he caught something. The soft touch stunned him.


    "Eh? How bin! Why do you still have a pair of socks in your schoolbag? "


    The reason why Li Xianzhe is so curious is that each pair of black socks carries a cartoon villain. At first glance, isn''t this himself?


    With such a big head and a small lower body, I sat on the ground with a book on my left foot.


    The other sock is holding a basketball in his hand, followed by two "obscene" friends. You don''t have to guess that it is the role played by Yu Zeyan and Li Guangzhu.


    After this observation, Li Xianzhe fell in love with this pair of socks and couldn''t help sniffing it gently in front of his nose.


    There is a faint aroma, which smells good and hot. It should have been washed and just dried. He thought the aroma above was the smell of washing liquid.


    "Socks? Mo£¿¡±


    Li duobin turned his head. At first, he didn''t react. Maybe he didn''t remember it.


    Just saw Li Xianzhe holding that pair of socks in front of his nose and smelling it gently, the whole face quickly burned.


    "Oba... That... Please wait a minute."


    Schools such as Seoul Yigao explicitly stipulate that students must wear school uniforms in the classroom at least.


    It is different from the situation that some schools in Huaxia only need to wear it at the flag raising ceremony on Monday, which is not too strict.


    Li duobin, like many students, in order to count the early time to make up, wash and wear school uniforms into sleep.


    They put school uniforms, shoes and socks into their schoolbags directly. After going to school, they hide in the toilet and change them.


    The pair of socks in Li Xianzhe''s hand was worn by her at school after she got up in the morning.


    I took it off when I was in the middle of school. I rubbed it with hot water in front of the washstand in the toilet and threw it into the bottom of my schoolbag. I wanted to take it home to dry. At that time, I didn''t expect to be asked by my friends to sign on the way.


    "What''s the matter? Oh, what a delicious smell. Is this for me? "


    The girl was so stumbling that she didn''t dare to speak. So many people looked at her. If she told the truth directly, both sides would lose face.


    But when I heard the second half of the sentence, I didn''t dare to say no. although I have been meeting Li Xianzhe these days, if I really want to say a gift, she really hasn''t given it.


    At the moment, seeing that Li Xianzhe likes his socks so much, Li duobin can only pretend to be an ostrich.


    Some strange pictures floated in my mind. I heard that many boys always have a special hobby or something


    I wonder if oba would be so intoxicated if he knew that the socks had not been washed


    Bah, bah, bah, how can I have such an idea... But those eyes glanced at each other from time to time, and the small mouth whispered, "what a fool, can''t you tell the socks worn by boys and girls?"


    Li duobin forgot to show anyone this pair of socks. He felt that it was the kind that boys and girls could wear. The girl''s shy face made Li Xianzhe more convinced.


    "Thank you. I''ll put it on."


    Li Xianzhe held Li duobin in his arms with a moved face. Naturally, he folded the socks as a treasure and stuffed them into his pocket.


    "If only oba liked it..."


    I couldn''t find the opportunity to speak before. Now I was held in my arms by Li Xianzhe in this ambiguous posture. If I wanted to explain, I was swallowed back.


    Li duobin put his arms around each other''s waist and plunged into his arms. In his mind, only the voice of the devil was persuading himself: let this lie continue.


    "But these socks really smell good. They taste better than the laundry detergent at home. Where did you buy them..."


    If the enemy is not too strong, it must be the wrong time for me to play. Li duobin looked at Li Xianzhe''s "like crazy? "Han''s smile", Rao, as a fan, can''t stay any longer. "That ouba, I''ll go first and I''ll be late soon."


    Li Xianzhe looked at the girl running outside, touched the socks lying in his pocket, and smiled again. "Hey... Slow down... Thank you for your fragrant socks. If you give me more pairs in the future, oba will give you money."

 Chapter 546

    As soon as the voice fell, he heard a burst of "puff" sound, but struggled a few times. The girl rubbed her legs and gradually disappeared in his sight.


    "Strange, did their school change the school time?"


    It''s strange to think about today''s Li duobin, but after all, Li Xianzhe didn''t go to school in Korea and was confused about many things in the school.


    "Anyway, give her money next time you see her. These socks should not be cheap."


    It seemed that he missed the smell on the sock. Li Xianzhe took it out again and washed it deeply in front of his nose.


    While walking, he whispered, "the washing liquid tastes good. Are all the girls so fragrant, not body fragrance? When you are free, you must ask clearly. "


    ***********


    On the way to school by subway, Li duobin lives on a boom. Every time he arrives at a platform, he just looks up at the scrolling red characters on the electronic screen, and then lowers his head.


    The delicate little face is still red. The more I think of Li Xianzhe''s previous expression, it will always be combined with some pictures in some fat house comics she reads privately.


    "It''s so hot..."


    The girl held the iced drink she bought on the way and put it on her face. Now another stop passed, and the passengers who occupied their seats got off one after another.


    Feeling the pain in his legs, Li duobin just sat down and heard bursts of noise.


    "Why, how bin, you don''t wear socks? What if the teacher finds out? "


    The girl looked back. Those who had just walked in wearing school uniforms like herself were all her friends, and Jin Shizheng was also in the middle.


    Li duobin sat down one by one. Looking at Li duobin holding a bottle of beverage in his hand, he immediately grabbed it and unscrewed it for a drink.


    "Er ~ ~ it''s so comfortable. I still have new socks in my schoolbag. Do you want to put them on? Isn''t it hard not to wear socks in such hot weather? "


    "Kenchana... I washed the socks myself at noon. I wanted to go home and replace them with new ones. Didn''t I forget to sign for you?"


    Li duobin pretended to answer naturally. Obviously, he didn''t want to tangle too much on this issue. He put down his schoolbag and took out several copies to the original owner one by one.


    Each is accompanied by some blessing words and the owner''s name. No one goes back and doubts that it is a fake "Oh, Jinjia? Is it the signature of the sage oba? Thank you ~ "


    Li duobin smiled and looked at several friends in the next class holding their signatures happily. Some even found the photo frame and carefully put their signatures in it.


    When he lied, it became more and more natural. He looked down and saw that others were wearing stockings, but some were just ordinary stockings, some white and some black, but he didn''t wear anything.


    Jin Shizheng didn''t know the things with pink smell in her mind. He just heard that she had come back from the set before. He immediately came together and asked in a low voice, "he''s on the set alone?"


    "Huh? Um! What''s the matter? " Li duobin nodded and always felt that there was something in Jinshi''s words.


    "Oh, nothing. I''ll go to him after school."


    In this way, a group of people chattered about the topic of no nutrition all the way to the school, and their relatives began to set out towards the floor where their class was located.


    According to intolerable Jin Shizheng''s persuasion and various "teacher teaches director danger theory", they came to the girls'' toilet.


    Li duobin took the socks borrowed from Jin Shizheng and put them on. He just tied his shoelaces and came out. The scene in front of her directly stunned her.


    "Oba, are you free this evening? I have something for you. "


    By the hand washing table, Jin Shizheng took off the bra and stuffed it into his schoolbag. Then he put on a new one.


    A series of three question marks appeared on Li duobin''s head, which is why he changed his underwear here, and the content of the phone.


    Although the other party didn''t turn on the PA, Li duobin judged who the other party was by his own hearing. He immediately covered his mouth and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Wuli Shizheng has grown a lot there recently..."


    "Hum, it''s not just you that made it like this... But you can''t hold his furnace tube."


    After hanging up the phone, Jin Shizheng straightened his hair in the mirror and looked at the quiet door behind him. He was curious, "how bin are you?"


    "Well... I suddenly want to shit. You go first. Thank you for your socks."


    Sitting on the toilet, Li duobin tried to resist the impulse of his heart about to jump out and roared with his neck.


    "Oh, eh ~ ~ really, it''s not too early or too late, but this time..." Jin Shizheng pinched his nose and left with his schoolbag.


    Hearing the footsteps farther and farther away, Li duobin was relieved and got up from the toilet.


    I didn''t even take off my pants. There''s no shit. It''s just an excuse for fear of being seen by the other party.


    It''s just that I accidentally found such a thing.


    "Dafa ~ unexpectedly, Shizheng and oba have that kind of relationship, but aren''t they brothers and sisters?"


    After coming out from the inside and closing the door, Li duobin washed his hands and carefully recalled what he had just seen, but the more he thought about it, the more confused he became, and all kinds of problems that he couldn''t think of emerged crazily.


    "Ah, I''m such a fool. When a brother and sister meet, they kiss their head. No wonder Shizheng is much bigger recently, oh..."


    He patted his head hard. It seems that the last time Jin Shi was taking her to the studio, he changed a dress in front of himself on the way. At that time, he didn''t feel anything. Now it seems


    "Jin Shizheng and Zheng Caiyan, these two people are traitors. Why am I so stupid."


    All the problems in his brain have become unprecedented unblocked. With a complex mood, Li duobin kneaded his painful legs and sat in his seat.


    There was no one in the quiet classroom, except that more or less books on each desk proved that the classroom was not unused.


    Take off the canvas shoes on her feet and put them on the table. The girl''s feet are white in the sun. It''s like rocking left and right and curling up a few toes from time to time. It''s like someone wants to have a bite.


    "Does it smell good? I just rubbed it casually before. "


    Li duobin took a look at the socks he was wearing on his feet. It seemed as if he was possessed by magic. He held one foot on his leg, then lowered his head, wrinkled his lovely little nose and smelled it.


    "Wow ~ ~"


    The closed wooden door of the classroom was slowly opened. The girl was excited and hurriedly put down her feet and stuffed them into her shoes.


    After the air was quiet for a few seconds, a head came in from the door. The moment they looked at each other, they could see the expression of disgust and boredom on each other''s face.


    "I didn''t expect you to come very early ~"


    "Ah, ancient times are like each other, Zheng Caiyan."


    Slowly tying the shoelaces, Li duobin stuffed the schoolbag on the table back into the table. Occasionally, he touched his knee. The pain on the top still made the girl frown slightly and stretch out her hand to comfort her gently.

 Chapter 547

    Without looking at her, she knew that her opponent must have fallen. Zheng Caiyan flashed a look of schadenfreude on her face.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with Wuli duobin? Does it hurt?"


    Li duobin glared at her. He told Li Xianzhe that he was going to be late. In fact, he came early and was more than an hour away from school.


    At the moment, there were only two of them in the classroom, and the handmade bag placed on Zheng Caiyan''s desk attracted the girl''s attention.


    Holding his knees and blowing hot air, he asked, "you care about me. What''s in your bag?"


    "Nothing, it has nothing to do with you."


    Zheng Caiyan stuffed the bag into the desk. The protective appearance made Li duobin squint.


    "Really? Why are you so mysterious? Can''t it be the boy''s love letter? "


    Like being mentioned in the past, the girl happily took out a thick pile of envelopes from the drawer, some of which were even just a piece of paper.


    Count the past carefully, there are twenty or thirty "Mo! So what? I''ve received one more letter than you this month. Are you jealous? Sure enough, I''m the most beautiful. "


    "So what? Anyway, these boys will only pick out some greasy love words from the Internet. Wuli Zheng Caiyan, you should be careful. Maybe one day someone will ask you out for dinner, and that layer of plastic wrap will be gone. "


    This kind of directness should not be what girls of this age should say, and they didn''t see any anger on each other''s faces.


    "Hum, my first time will only be given to the people I like. Some of these love letters are better than none. Watching them every day when I''m free can at least prove that I''m a little popular."


    Li duobin rolled his eyes. Anyway, in her eyes, those love letters can only be used to show off. It won''t be long before he will go to the trash can.


    However, I didn''t see each other on weekdays, which deliberately wanted to attract her attention. My eyes turned slightly, and suddenly an idea came into being.


    "What''s the use of many love letters? You''re still a date invitation. You didn''t accept it. Ah, you didn''t spend money to find someone to write and then give it to you openly?"


    Zheng Caiyan was a little angry and held things in her arms with a bulging face. "Moragu? Do I need to do this? "


    I looked at it uneasily and looked forward to it. "It''s something I''ve carefully prepared to give to Europa. It''s a little ~ ~ and Shizheng will go with me in the evening. It''s said that she also has something to give to Europa. I can''t be compared by her."


    The girl''s original intention may just want to stimulate Li duobin''s jealousy, so as to satisfy her useless vanity, but forget that the other party is the same as her.


    The scene in the toilet really made her unable to forget. With that premise, Li duobin became more and more uneasy about the things in Zheng Caiyan''s bag. Is it underwear?


    It must not be sent to oba


    Such thoughts floated through his mind. Li duobin bit his lips slightly and stood up holding the table.


    He walked forward unsteadily. It seemed that he passed Zheng Caiyan''s seat inadvertently. Suddenly, he bent over, "right? In that case, show me! "


    Just a vague figure floated by and looked at Li duobin who ran out of the classroom in an instant.


    Zheng Caiyan was stunned and looked down at her desk. The things inside had long disappeared.


    A string of ellipsis floated over her head. The girl finally panicked and chased out "ah! Li duobin! Give me back... Oh, didn''t she fall? "


    Make a painful look before Mingming? Can you run so fast? Are they all fake?


    Zheng Caiyan felt frightened when she thought about it, and hurriedly followed her out, but she didn''t know that she was chasing in the opposite direction.


    Li duobin stretched out his head and looked at Zheng Caiyan looking for himself all over the floor, quietly retracting the cerebellar bag.


    "The more flustered, it means that this thing is more shameful. I must see what it is?"


    After glancing at no one passing by, the girl pursed her mouth and opened the sealed bag. The next moment, the thing lying inside made Li duobin''s face flash a trace of anger.


    "I didn''t expect her to be so shameless."


    Looking at the long fishing net socks in her hand, which were still black, the girl wanted to throw them out at the first time.


    But then, thinking that this was a school, she had to give up bitterly. At the same time, a small note hidden under the silk stockings attracted her eyes.


    "Oba, I wore this. I guess oba will like it, so I didn''t wash it. Hee hee


    Although I know that oba likes my jio, I can only use this method because I can''t be around oba often.


    Don''t take it back. Don''t use the furnace tube. Remember to ask me for it after use. Oh, by the way, don''t be seen by duobin, or you''ll die¡ª¡ª Caiyan. "


    After a series of symbols, plus the handwriting he knew, Li duobin had a new understanding of his sworn enemy.


    The girl put back her socks and notes, leaned against the wall and thought about all kinds of pictures of two people together.


    Originally, Li Xianzhe''s appearance made the girl unable to find an opportunity to explain, but after seeing Zheng Caiyan''s small note, Li duobin''s psychology was greatly impacted.


    I didn''t expect that the idol i''ve always liked has such a hobby, and the culprit is my opponent.


    "Wow, how can such a shameless person in the world seduce oba with such dirty means..."


    The girl sighed angrily, almost just right. Zheng Caiyan suddenly appeared in front of her, and the war seemed to be imminent.


    "Ah, you''re here. Give me back."


    Li duobin took a few steps to the side silently with a straight face. "Don''t you have anything to explain? It''s a gift to oba. "


    ¡°Mo£¡ What else do you want me to say? Besides, who are you? This is my business. Leave it alone. "


    Zheng Caiyan''s hands were on her hips. A teacher just passed by holding a book. They hurriedly restrained their expressions, pretended to be a good student, and respectfully bent over to see the teacher leave.


    "Next time you rob me like this, you''ll be dead!"


    Zheng Caiyan walked into the classroom with a straight face and a model after taking back the things in Li duobin''s hand.


    "It''s a pity. What Shi Zheng sent out is far worse than her."


    Li Duobin followed behind, make complaints about Zheng Caiyan''s back brain.


    But even she didn''t know. Because of these sudden situations, her integrity began to go offline step by step. Girls'' comparison heart can''t be understood by boys, including any aspect.


    "Eh? Why should I care what they give? "


    Li duobin looked back and scratched her head. Suddenly, she thought that Li Xianzhe had been asking herself about the detergent before. A smile gradually rose on her face. She seemed to have a lot of ideas.

 Chapter 548

    "I remember that oba seemed to like black very much, and so did the black cotton socks before, but I certainly can''t do the same when Caiyan sent black. I remember there seem to be many similar white ones in my family, hum... That''s it."


    "What, just do it?"


    In a trance, a figure floated back, appeared behind Li duobin without warning, and asked between her neck with his mouth.


    "Oh..."


    Maybe there was a ghost in his heart. Li duobin was half dead by the sound and almost didn''t cry, "ah, Jin Shizheng, why did you appear quietly?"


    "Arnie, I just came up and saw you standing here alone for a long time and whispering something, so I didn''t worry. I came up and asked."


    Jin Shizheng patted her on the shoulder and swayed hard with concern on his face? Are you feeling unwell? Well, didn''t you just shit? Did you have a bad stomach? "


    A series of inquiries, coupled with the other party''s strong and direct efforts, made Li duobin''s head dizzy. "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    "Are you really okay?" Jin Shizheng asked uncertainly.


    "I''m fine..." Li duobin pointed to his face. Well, he didn''t blush and lack of energy. He looked healthy and energetic.


    "Well, I''ll go to the classroom first. Come to me whenever you need anything."


    Jin Shizheng was relieved. Just about to leave, Li duobin grabbed her again. "Are you going to find oba at night? How about giving me a gift?"


    Jin Shizheng looked blankly at the other party, nodded and agreed to "Mo? Is it a fan aid? "


    Because before Li duobin always gave some gifts made by many fans who like Li Xianzhe, most of them have no practical effect and the cost is not high, so Jin Shizheng didn''t doubt this time when the other party put forward such a request.


    "Secret, it seems that Caiyan will pass too. The three of us just go together."


    "Well..."


    Click ~ ~ CLICK~~


    After getting Jin Shizheng''s nod, Li duobin hummed a little song and returned to the classroom. Zheng Caiyan didn''t know she came in. She was taking pictures with her mobile phone and posing for her feet.


    Obviously, this photo is to be sent to someone. Looking at the other party''s bow and tap on the mobile phone screen, the girl hummed in her heart. When she thought of her big plan, she was relieved. Things always come step by step.


    I was curious about why Zheng Caiyan and Li Xianzhe were so close. Now... But she is not the one to give up, and as long as Zheng Caiyan touches it, she is very jealous.


    Turning over her little book, Li duobin continued her novel creation. Zheng Caiyan gave her a lot of inspiration.


    So, in the next time, the hero in the novel began to be described as having his own foot control attribute in her pen


    Then Zheng Caiyan''s role was blackened by her name. As a heroine, she went to save her idol


    Finally, the two happily did shameful things and had children. Alas, it was exciting to think about it.


    If I upload all these to the fan station


    However, the most important thing at present is how to snatch Europa''s seed off Caiyan.


    You can never understand the thinking and world of fans. Men''s fans should be rational, because there are too many aspects to consider, and they have to live and support their families.


    There are only those female fans who want to give themselves to their idols.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t know that he had been remembered by the two station sisters with a very "dirty" means.


    Originally very normal themselves, under the various brain supplements of these three people, they began to become hidden with various special hobbies, and then they took it for granted. In order to meet themselves, they have made a lot of efforts.


    Maybe they firmly believe that Li Xianzhe''s girlfriends can never do such a thing, so they can use such means to occupy a special position in Li Xianzhe''s heart.


    Life at school is doomed to be boring. Unfortunately, neither of these two people is a master who likes learning unless... Li Xianzhe tutors them personally. If idols can teach their fans in person as teachers, it is far better than spending money on cram schools.


    Jingling bell~~


    As the bell rang, Zheng Caiyan, Li duobin and Jin Shizheng quickly packed their schoolbags and ran outside the classroom.


    With careful thinking, the three set foot on the subway back together. No one could see anything wrong from each other''s face. They still talked about unimportant topics all the way.


    "After eating, you guys go back first. I''ll have a charity reception in the evening, so I won''t send you away."


    On the set, Li Xianzhe looked at several women who were frantically picking rice and added a little food to everyone''s bowl.


    Kim Tae ho seems to have fallen in love with Li Xianzhe''s craft. For those Chinese dishes delivered by takeout, he looks distressed every time he looks at the bill receipt provided by the boss, even if the payer is not himself.


    Later, he simply collected all kinds of kitchen utensils from the TV props warehouse, what pots and pans he wanted, and several pairs of big eyes stared. Fortunately, Li Xianzhe made a big pot of rice in the crew.


    Although the president''s cooking is quite novel, the amount of hundreds of people is enough to make Li Xianzhe lie down, causing Pei Zhuzhen to give him a massage package every time he comes. He has long complained about the shameless behavior of Jin Taihao and his party


    "Charity reception?"


    When Jiang Shiqi heard this, she immediately put down her chopsticks and looked at her with a mouth full of rice. The others were no better.


    "Yes... I just received it temporarily, but after attending this reception, I don''t have to go to HK. I''ll leave for Hollywood in about three or four days."


    An explanation made Jiang Shiqi and others feel like taking a roller coaster. He was glad that he didn''t have to go to HK. What he heard from his mouth before was that after finishing his HK trip, he went directly to the United States by plane and won''t go back to South Korea.


    But the charity reception, the so-called charity, is just covering the skin and packaging this kind of occasion with fame and wealth. As seen in TV dramas, celebrities and artists in the circle are competing to participate.


    Li Xianzhe''s status is not unexpected within the scope of the invitation.


    But what makes Jiang Shiqi unhappy is that there will be many beautiful women on that occasion. If she seduces again at that time... Can Li Xianzhe resist?


    The girl''s mind was written plainly on her face. Li Xianzhe wanted to laugh for a while. He grabbed Jiang Shiqi''s face and made the other party cry in pain.


    "Jiang Shiqi, what''s wrong with your smelly face? Look at Xiurong and Yilin. How calm they are."


    Joy and Jin Yilin held the bowl and shrunk their heads. Li Xianzhe''s Water Ghost strategy directly raised their heads. Seeing Jiang Shiqi''s face and eyes gradually separated, they laughed one after another.


    "Hee hee, Shiqi oni is jealous. She must think that the women attending the reception will seduce opal away. She keeps the empty boudoir alone, so she is unhappy. She even has no appetite for opal''s cooking."


    "Ah, Jin Yilin, do you want to die? Eat your meal! " Being punctured by others, Jiang Shiqi''s face turned red, especially Li Xianzhe''s smiling expression. Probably among these people, she is stupid and can''t cheat.


    Of course, under the repeated guarantee of Li Xianzhe, Jiang Shiqi chose to believe him. Joy shook his head while watching. At least she thought that Ernie''s worry was useless. Fortunately, Li Xianzhe was willing to prove that he cared. If other men didn''t come to that occasion, they would be laughed at.


    It was not easy to appease the silly bear. When Li Xianzhe patted his full stomach and came outside with a bottle of drink to breathe the fresh air, the mobile phone in his pants made three vibrating noises in succession.

 Chapter 549

    "Oba, you come outside. I have something for you..."


    Li Xianzhe blinked. What are you doing?


    The contents of the three messages of three people all express the same meaning, and they are all so mysterious.


    However, Li Xianzhe has always felt that he has good luck. In fact, in a country like South Korea, nightlife culture and day are just like the extremes of the two worlds.


    Lonely men and women meet each other. No matter whether it''s a movie or a snack, one of them is full of sexual hints.


    In the past, as long as I received such a text message, it meant that something good happened.


    Think about what he has experienced before, Jessica, Cui Yuna and min Xianyi... Although these three people only rolled the sheets happily with the last one.


    But the first two have been ambiguous with themselves and often send messages with special meaning in private.


    "What is it?"


    Squinting at the three text messages, the sending time is almost controlled in the same minute. It seems that there is an element of comparison in it.


    Lin nalian and Mina did the same before, that is to say, these three people definitely have problems. If only one of them did so, Li Xianzhe believed that there would be an element of dating


    After weighing again and again, Li Xianzhe gave up the operation of sending back letters in groups. First, he edited a message for Zheng Caiyan and sent it.


    Before long, the other party sent a small video back. The Internet speed in South Korea was still very fast. Tens of megabytes of things were downloaded in the blink of an eye.


    Click to open it. The contents almost didn''t make his nose bleed.


    A pair of black fishing net socks are sleeved on the slender snow-white legs. Yingying holds the two jios, from jio palm to jio toe, deliberately teasing the mobile phone lens.


    Look at the environment behind. This video should be taken by Zheng Caiyan in her dormitory. The girl is lying in bed with her apricot eyes blurred and her legs rubbing each other.


    "Pa Pa ~"


    He gently smoked twice in his face. "Is today April Fool''s day in which country?"


    I thought it was impossible, but I couldn''t help downloading the video.


    Such information was fed back to Zheng Caiyan''s mobile phone. The girl smiled and slid the screen to withdraw the outgoing video.


    This function is recently developed by kakaotalk, which avoids many accidents.


    Locking, fingerprint password, Jiugongge password, three-layer insurance, and moving the video to a secret folder, Li Xianzhe was relieved.


    Men... There are few treasures in that mobile phone or computer.


    "I''ll go out right away..."


    Just a video with a pink smell makes Li Xianzhe''s heart itch.


    This girl will make special moves every time. She used to be just a photo, but now she has simply become a video. Will she have a live performance in the future?


    It seems that Li Xianzhe''s reaction was made up by her brain. Zheng Caiyan looked at the last reply, clenched her fist and shouted "yes", replied and put away her mobile phone, "OK, I''ll wait for you..."


    Li duobin and Jin Shizheng looked obliquely at the old friend, smiling and excited for a while.


    I always felt that the great devil had completed the plan, but when they saw that the other party had been staring at the mobile phone, they faintly gave birth to a trace of vigilance.


    On the other side, Li Xianzhe seems to be possessed. It''s like a man downloaded his favorite little movie. Especially where the quality is high, he can delete the file only once.


    Leisurely tasted the big production for several minutes, and the whole talent ran out.


    Speaking of it, as a leading actor, he has stayed here for many days and has long been familiar with the environment and ways here.


    At the moment, in order to meet the three little girls, when I was about to reach the main entrance, I suddenly spared my way and changed to the wrong way.


    In case of this big night, if you encounter an illegitimate meal or something squatting nearby and are taken a few photos by the other party, the gain is not worth the loss.


    As soon as he went out, he didn''t say hello to anyone, but he didn''t know there was another person behind him.


    The man didn''t know that Li Xianzhe went out alone for a very "dirty" deal.


    And Li Xianzhe himself knows that other girls don''t want to come in by themselves, but let him go out. It is more from the gift giving culture of South Korea, which must be given face to face to show sincerity.


    I walked smoothly along the path to the outside. I saw three familiar figures by the street lamp from a distance.


    Each of the three girls had different hairstyles. Just looking at this, Li Xianzhe separated who stood on the left and who stood on the right.


    Clearly saw Li Xianzhe coming towards herself. Zheng Caiyan first raised her hand and waved.


    Li duobin found himself a little slow and angry. He could only place all his hopes on the gifts in his hand.


    The three men almost guarded each other and carefully protected the things in their arms with both hands until Li Xianzhe came to them. Normally, they were harmonious good friends. At this time, they suddenly became opponents.


    "In the middle of the night, you three come here, and you''re not afraid of meeting bad people."


    The three of them knew that Li Xianzhe had started his broken reading Kung Fu again. They looked at each other and handed out the things in their hands. Sure enough, the next second the other party closed his mouth.


    Just as he wanted to put his hand in, Jin Shizheng pressed his hand and bent his eyes to his ear. "Put it away and open it again when you go back!"


    The girl''s mouth was blowing hot air, which made Li Xianzhe shiver.


    But then he noticed that there were two other people staring at him. Realizing that this behavior was quite inappropriate, he said with a straight face, "OK, I have received the things. Go back quickly."


    "Eh? Oba seems to have other things to do? "


    The three of them heard that the painting style was wrong. If they could always hear a few gentle words of encouragement from him at ordinary times, why was the whole person in a hurry.


    "If the three of you come a few minutes later, maybe I''ll go to the wine party at wark villa..."


    "Cocktail party?"


    The reactions of the three girls were the same as those who had contacted him and heard before.


    It seems that girls are born to look at wine parties and nightclubs with colored glasses. It seems that few men who appear in such places are serious.


    "What''s oba doing at the reception? It''s not going to soak women to solve their physiological needs again? "


    Zheng Caiyan looked at her bluntly. The theory of men''s lust existed in every man. Girls were the first to follow Li Xianzhe and knew the situation around him very well.


    There are so many entangled with him in the company, and I haven''t seen him hook up and let others climb to bed. Now the company is integrated, and there are more beautiful and hopeless female trainees.


    This group of people didn''t shuttle through the company one day, thinking about holding the president''s thigh, but Li Xianzhe didn''t even touch it.


    Touching Zheng Caiyan''s head, Li Xianzhe said with a smile, "this reception was initiated by that lady. As a representative of a prestigious entertainment company in the circle, I am naturally within the scope of invitation. Moreover, since I returned home, I have never had the opportunity to know more people with identity. Naturally, I should take advantage of such an opportunity."

 Chapter 550

    "I also want to go. Oba takes me with him. If I meet any director, it''s easy to make a film in the future."


    Li duobin suddenly interposed and pointed to his nose. On the surface, it was so, but his real mind was to be alone with Li Xianzhe.


    "If you want to make a film, I''ll arrange it for you. Our imperial entertainment can produce the script independently, and I can check the directors and supporting people."


    But in the final analysis, which of these three people is not clear, Li Xianzhe''s position in today''s Korean film industry is very embarrassing.


    Veteran actors United boycotted him because he had used means to integrate several major companies in the ballad industry.


    No one knows whether he will repeat his old skills and share the film industry in a similar way.


    Secondly, new actors or those who have not been well-known and successful for many years have ideas, but others don''t like Li Xianzhe himself.


    Unless one of the two sides is soft and bow his head, but with Li Xianzhe''s current character, he would rather write his own script than cooperate with the Korean film industry.


    So when Li duobin offered to get to know the director at the reception and strive for an opportunity, Li Xianzhe refused.


    Even if you don''t aim at yourself, just say that the girl''s father is a famous documentary director in the circle.


    If she really wants to make a movie in the future, people in the same circle will give some face. Her natural advantage is here. It depends on whether she wants to go or not.


    After parting with Li Xianzhe, the three girls went back to the road. The atmosphere was strangely quiet. After a long time, Li duobin couldn''t hold on.


    "You say, does oba really think so? I''ve heard my father say that many heavyweight senior artists in the circle will attend the cocktail party held in wark villa. "


    Jin Shizheng stopped and looked at her with a smile. "You want to ask why he didn''t want to take you, but he didn''t refuse directly. Instead, he found such a reason?"


    Seeing the other party looking at himself, Jin Shizheng patted her on the shoulder.


    "That kind of reception, no matter what its nature, is destined to be concerned by the media.


    From our point of view, what did the predecessors in the entertainment industry go to that position for? It''s nothing for oba alone.


    Although attending such an occasion, everyone will take their female partners to the past. You know, these are not the three major film festivals.


    If he really took you, from those people with high prestige, to the predecessors in the performing arts circle, to the media guarding the scene, he will regard you as his person. If you are a debut, it''s nothing. The problem is that you are still just a student of Seoul art high school.


    When such a thing comes out, everyone will wonder why you were taken to such an occasion by him.


    People may wonder how you know each other and what the relationship is, but few will believe that you are very simple. He is afraid of destroying you and that you will not be able to study and live normally in school in the future. "


    Li duobin stopped talking. Looking at Zheng Caiyan again, she didn''t care. She was also a person she knew. Her understanding of her idol was really far from good.


    However, if you really digest this statement, you will feel warm in your heart. Maybe you will deeply remember the good side of each other.


    "When I think about it, I feel that Europa has really considered many aspects..."


    Jin Shizheng looked at his family friend who showed his smile again and sighed. Among other things, another one was going to be trapped.


    But what qualifications do you have to preach and stop others? Even your relationship with Li Xianzhe is abnormal.


    "Let''s go. When we get home, just remember to send her a text message, which can also reassure him."


    Entering the subway station, the three took out their student cards and brushed them. It has to be said that the beautiful scenery of youth will attract the attention of the opposite sex wherever they go, but their minds are obviously not on it.


    "How bin, what did you just send?"


    "Nothing, just a very ordinary gift. How about you?"


    "Me? I''m also a very ordinary gift... "


    I believe you have ghosts. Jin Shizheng and Li duobin hold hands and look at each other with a smile. They have despised each other for a long time.


    A strange atmosphere entangled between them. Zheng Caiyan looked like a palace fight and was lucky to add a fire to it.


    "Ah, you two, if you really like it, go after it, but there are many women, so give up as soon as possible."


    ¡°Mo£¡ Why don''t you give up? Let you seduce oba. I''ll send something. What''s the matter? "


    Not long after they separated from Li Xianzhe, the three girls opened the original appearance of a lady.


    After a series of things, they had already distrusted each other. They knew what each other gave, but no one admitted it.


    The passengers around looked at the three lively girls who fought their mouths in an instant, and quietly moved away one by one. The boys who originally wanted to come forward to chat up also secretly swallowed saliva and could only watch from a distance.


    On such a night, people with restless hearts are not only Li Xianzhe and the three girls, but also another person who follows Li Xianzhe all the time.


    Time goes back not long ago


    "Isn''t my brother-in-law going to the reception later? What are you going out for without saying hello? "


    Park Caiying looked at the figure of Li Xianzhe who didn''t look back, narrowed her eyes and quietly followed up.


    It''s just that the road is too dark at night, and people''s line of sight will be greatly affected at night.


    Park Caiying didn''t dare to follow too closely. She just saw Li Xianzhe say a few words with the three girls she knew, and then walked back with three bags.


    The girl was blocked by a tree and watched Li Xianzhe pass by with his head depressed. It seemed that the other party was still very happy.


    Can you be unhappy? When the three girls saw themselves, they might mind each other''s presence. After they handed over their things to themselves, they were sent away by themselves. Of course, Jin Shizheng''s mouth said, "open it after you go back and remember to reply to the text message."


    Let his mind wander about these three special gifts.


    Three different styles of bags, Li Xianzhe probably guessed one or two about Jin Shizheng''s share. After all, this kind of thing didn''t happen for the first time, so he wasn''t so excited.


    "Huh?"


    Just after seeing Zheng Caiyan''s things, the whole person was stunned. As soon as he got it and looked at it for a few eyes, he quickly stuffed it back, and then... Stretched his neck and looked around.


    "Why does this look so familiar? Eh, wait... Not that? "


    Took out his mobile phone and called up the video downloaded before for comparison. Before Li Xianzhe had time to cover his mouth and exclaimed, a convenience sticker at the bottom of the thing instantly attracted his attention.


    The general meaning is that she wore the socks and didn''t wash them. She knew he would like the gift, so let him put them away and don''t let others see them, etc.


    This... Is the authentic original flavor. I''ve only seen some girls selling these on some forums before, and they sell very well.


    At that time, I was not interested. I just watched my college roommates playing with it one by one.


    Now... Thinking about Zheng Caiyan''s face that reminds people of first love and falling in love, she would do such a thing

 Chapter 551

    Li Xianzhe smoked his mouth. Since he met the girl, he found that his integrity began to decline sharply.


    In the past, when I was in the United States, those friends around me also had all kinds of hobbies.


    At that time, he just felt that his family had money and couldn''t get normal love from childhood, so his heart was gradually distorted.


    When rolling the sheets with the ladies and sisters, all kinds of props went into battle.


    What whips, candles, and round plastic eggs that can set off batteries to send out vibrating sound waves, fake Yang sticks and so on.


    Now, seeing this from Zheng Caiyan, Li Xianzhe swallowed his saliva and gently smelled his fingers. There was a thick aroma on it that made him breathe.


    Women love to wear silk stockings, and men love it. The picture of the girl wearing this silk stockings flashed in his mind. A night wind blew, which made him cheer up this time.


    But then he began to have a headache. Where is this thing? It must not be seen by others.


    "By the way, and the girl duobin, I hope it''s normal..... Poof!!"


    Looking at the soft things shaking in the wind and a note.


    The content above is that Li Xianzhe has a thick skin. After seeing it, he seems to be able to imagine the expression on his face when the other party writes this note again. Although it is absurd, he can''t help feeling guilty.


    "Oba, I''ve discovered the little secret between you and Caiyan, but I won''t break it! Don''t throw away the things given to you, or I''ll be jealous! "


    Park Caiying looked at all this in the distance and scratched her head anxiously. Even if she was illuminated by the lights on both sides of the road, she could only see a vague figure.


    "What the hell is my brother-in-law doing? As if he had something in his hand? "


    Dribbling dribbling turned and looked at the beads. Park Caiying quietly leaned up, getting closer and closer to Li Xianzhe. He only heard a "good smell..." and the whole person was stunned.


    Incense? What is it? Perfume? Or aromatherapy candles?


    In the dark night, Li Xianzhe gradually faded the solemnity and gentleness on the surface, and gradually exposed the dark side of a man''s heart.


    Looking at the pair of white fishing net socks in his hand, he thought about going to Yangping to put this thing and the pair of silk stockings on for Jenny and Jin Zhixiu.


    Although there are many times to choose two, it seems that both sides lack some fun.


    Those two people have never worn these things in front of themselves. I think they won''t refuse even if they put forward them?


    Just as an excited look flashed on his face, a voice came from behind, which made Li Xianzhe almost fall. "Brother in law... What are you doing with your head depressed?"


    Whoosh~~


    He quickly stuffed back the two fishing net socks sent by Li duobin. Li Xianzhe turned his head, looked down at PU Caiying, and his heart almost jumped out.


    "Well... Nothing..."


    Li Xianzhe smiled awkwardly and secretly hid his bag behind him.


    I didn''t know that the little girl had just stood behind him for a long time. She didn''t say that she heard 100% of his soliloquies, but she made up a lot of strange things intermittently.


    "Really? Caiyan, did they give something good to her brother-in-law? Look, my brother-in-law just smelled it on his face. He was curious and strange... He said it was delicious. He laughed from time to time. "


    More and more things came out of Park Caiying''s mouth. Li Xianzhe opened his eyes wider and wider, and gradually there was a lot of sweat on his forehead.


    Park Caiying looked at the consternation in Li Xianzhe''s eyes and was secretly proud. As expected, I found a little secret. Just, what are the three relatives doing?


    Caiyan is shooting variety shows with her. She can always get in touch with Jin Shizheng on weekdays. Jin Shizheng is treated very well in the company because of Li Xianzhe''s relationship.


    Even her two Ernie didn''t say anything. As for the rest, it''s said that they are brother-in-law''s fans.


    The girl''s face was bulging with steamed stuffed bun. The front and rear fans were more beautiful than one. Gradually, park Caiying began to pull Li duobin into his blacklist.


    Li Xianzhe sternly scolded "children, don''t always think of those strange things!"


    "Hum... My brother-in-law is obviously guilty. I''ll tell Ernie when I go back."


    "Go on, go on. Anyway, these are for them. It''s you..."


    Seeing the girl''s angry appearance, Li Xianzhe touched his chin and suddenly pretended to lean on it.


    "Why... Brother-in-law?"


    Park Caiying retreated weakly. The girl asked herself whether she had seen many small movies or what, and what kind of disputes between her brother-in-law and sister-in-law could be said.


    Many clips, watching Li Xianzhe against his body, his breathing gradually shortens a lot.


    "You bumped into me again and again. Shall I punish you?"


    "No!"


    The girl closed her eyes in fear, but in Li Xianzhe''s opinion, if she really wants to resist, she just needs to shout or run away.


    Now she just stepped forward a few steps. She leaned against the wall, closed her eyes and whispered, making it clear that she had other thoughts in her heart.


    "Wuli Caiying is so beautiful and has such a good figure. Isn''t it a pity not to do something for you?"


    Hearing this praise, park Caiying just trembled her eyelashes quickly for a while. In the moonlight, Li Xianzhe clearly saw a lot of blushes on both sides of the girl''s cheeks, and he couldn''t help but be moved.


    But at this time, he didn''t have any idea of stealing. After a little entanglement in his heart, he suddenly smiled.


    "Why don''t you test the girl?"


    Such an idea appeared in his mind. Li Xianzhe quietly unscrewed the cap of the beverage bottle he carried with him, touched something inside, and then gently touched the girl''s lips. He thought it would cause the other party''s scream.


    Perhaps Park Caiying didn''t expect Li Xianzhe to kiss himself so boldly. His eyes turned into a burst of tenderness. He whispered, "bad brother-in-law knows to bully me."


    "This is punishment! I''ll spank you next time! "


    After all, it was a trickster who didn''t really kiss, so there was no trace of shyness after doing bad things on Li Xianzhe''s face.


    "Hum... My brother-in-law really has ideas about my ass..."


    Park Caiying instinctively covered her ass and didn''t know if she wanted to confirm her inner guess. She turned around slowly.


    ¡°Wue£¿¡±


    "Spanking, brother-in-law, I admit punishment, but if you commit it again next time, the punishment will be exempted..."


    And bargain with me? Li Xianzhe put his hands in his waist.


    Although she said so, park Caiying''s hands covered her ass and her face was angry. It was clear that she didn''t mind doing so.


    But it''s not right. I always think the girl is flirting with herself. After slowing down, Li Xianzhe''s expression gradually became numb, raised his hand and photographed it.


    "Pa ~"


    Park Caiying is definitely the first to openly ask for spanking.


    Fortunately, there was no one nearby. When they did such a thing in the dark, their hearts were occupied by a trace of stimulation.


    And there was a thought of "I didn''t expect each other to come really" in their minds. The feeling of electric shock made Park Caiying couldn''t help whispering, looked back at him, and his eyes were full of some spring.

 Chapter 552

    "Brother in law! Do you really fight? "


    Unfortunately, at this time, Li Xianzhe was still immersed in the pleasure of elasticity.


    It''s nothing to spank. Close brothers and sisters will do the same, but it''s really obscene.


    "You''ve delivered it to the door like this. Why don''t I call to prevent you from making mistakes next time. I''ll preview it in advance."


    His eyes lingered on Park Caiying''s apple hip for a few seconds, and Li Xianzhe grinned.


    "Anyway... My brother-in-law is a bad man!"


    Park Caiying walked past him with her face bulging, raised her foot and stepped on the tip of his shoe.


    Unfortunately, she was wearing slippers, which didn''t cause much damage.


    "Anyway, I''ve already played. What can I do?"


    He whispered to himself and stretched out his neck to see Park Caiying disappear. Li Xianzhe was relieved and took out the three bags he was carrying in his other hand.


    Each of them has a fragrance, and they are different. Although they know that they are like crazy... Han at this time, Li Xianzhe can''t manage so much.


    The night really covers up the true face of some people doing bad things.


    "How fragrant ~"


    In the distance, park Caiying hid in the corner of the side door of the set, slowly retracted her little head and kept fanning the cool wind with her hands. "Is this sexual harassment, just... How can my brother-in-law say that?"


    I thought I had just turned around and just saw Li Xianzhe put the hand that hit his ass in front of his nose.


    However, she only saw the outline of her head and palm. The girl mistakenly thought that Li Xianzhe said such words to herself. The whole person''s blushing face had no strength to stand firm.


    After shooting, Li Xianzhe said hello to the crew and got into his car.


    Everyone knows that he will go to Warwick villa to attend the well-known cocktail party in the circle.


    This reception was jointly launched by Ms. Park and an official from Huaxia who is said to have a high status there. It is intended to strengthen cultural exchanges between the two countries and make use of the exchanges and donations of leaders from all walks of life to provide compensation for the families of the victims of the shipwreck at sea.


    Of course, in fact, donations have been enough for the families of the victims to eat and drink for the rest of their lives since the incident.


    Why continue to launch charity cocktail parties so far?


    In the final analysis, it is just to seek benefits for themselves in name. Greedy people will exist in any country.


    A large amount of money has been handed out by many people from top to bottom, from bottom to top. You share it with me. How much can be left in the end?


    Looking at the invitation letter sandwiched on the wiper, Li Xianzhe was speechless. Unexpectedly, the person sent by song Jifan was so abrupt, but then a box was relieved.


    I probably don''t want to delay his work in the crew. Moreover, if there is theft here, the first thing to hit is the faces of the Imperial Security staff who keep patrolling nearby.


    "Jia~ get ready to go."


    Fasten the seat belt. Li Xianzhe was about to start the vehicle. The door at the back was opened and a man came in. It seemed that he wanted to go with her.


    "I''ll go with you, too!"


    Park Caiying sat in the back seat, locked the door directly and looked at him seriously.


    Not long ago, she was pulled aside by Jiang Shiqi and joy, and the three whispered to themselves.


    Li Xianzhe was curious and wanted to lean up. He immediately got three pairs of white eyes and said, "we girls whisper in the boudoir. What are you doing here?"


    After sending Li Xianzhe away, Jiang Shiqi took park Caiying''s hand and carefully sorted out her long hair, which was disordered by the evening wind. The whole person also became talkative.


    "Caiying, although Xiurong and I can''t attend with him, we are still a little worried after thinking about it. So you must help us keep an eye on him. If you see any beautiful woman approaching him, go up and stop it immediately. "


    Park Caiying blinked. He wanted to say that he didn''t want to take me with him. He finally screwed up because Ernie asked him to come and monitor.


    "Well, Ernie, I''ll follow. It''s not appropriate. If someone misunderstood me, it''s hard to explain when I go back."


    "What''s hard to explain? You''re going to explore the enemy''s reality for us. Jenny, we''ll help you explain." Joy clenched his fist and felt as if he were going to fight.


    But park Caiying''s temperament is very soft. Facing all kinds of deception from the two people, he was finally pushed into Li Xianzhe''s car by the two people.


    What "this is a war between women and men, a war between a group of women and a man. If there is an emergency military information kakaotalk notification."


    Li Xianzhe looked behind him. Park Caiying began to make up with a makeup mirror and cotton pad. There was a touch of helplessness on his face. "I''m going to do serious things, not to hunt for beauty."


    Snap~


    Park Caiying covered her makeup mirror and said, "I''m also going to do serious things. On such an occasion, how can my brother-in-law be so high without a female companion..."


    After that, the girl also farted and stroked her hair. Of course, if you don''t look at this dress, park Caiying''s beauty is destined to attract many people''s attention at tonight''s reception.


    "Is it Shiqi and Xiurong who sent you here?"


    His eyes glanced at the two sneaky eavesdropping heads next to the window. Li Xianzhe pursed his mouth and looked at her after thinking for a long time. "Do you really want to go with me?"


    "Of course... This big night, brother-in-law, you can''t leave me alone."


    In fact, Li Xianzhe himself knew that from the first day she met Park Caiying, they were destined to be looked at by others with unusual eyes.


    In his capacity, even if he hired female trainees from several companies or accepted all the women''s groups in the future, everyone would take it for granted.


    It is reasonable to say that he is intimate with Jenny or Jin Zhixiu. Both sides should avoid suspicion.


    For another example, he is very official in both conversation and behavior in front of outsiders, which is very consistent with what he does in that identity, but once he shows a little care for the opposite sex around him, it will become ambiguous in the eyes of others.


    They are always misunderstood. Neither of them seems to want to explain to others. First, whether those people have the idea of asking them to explain, but in the idea of "the more explanations, the more chaos", as long as the internal people know the truth is enough.


    Park Caiying went with him. No matter whether the girl knew what it meant or not, once they stepped into the gate of Huake villa to meet the attention of the people, few artists in the circle dared to have unclean ideas about the girl in the future.


    This is the special cultural atmosphere in the circle. It is different from the communication between ordinary male and female students or office workers.


    In general, being in a big dye vat can really be recognized by everyone as "water is clean", that is, there are only a few, and they are all married and have a family.

 Chapter 553

    Anyway, some things are destined to be that hole that can''t be filled.


    Moreover, what happened between the two people before can no longer be just a simple relationship between brother-in-law and sister-in-law.


    "OK, I''ll show you the atmosphere in the circle tonight.


    It''s also the first time for me to attend a domestic cocktail party, but some things are more experienced than you. You can do what I say at that time. "


    Glancing at Park Caiying''s clothes, Li Xianzhe started the car. "Before going there, I''ll buy you a dress for the reception."


    More than ten minutes later, Li Xianzhe stopped at the door of a luxury shop with luxurious decoration.


    He has visited this store many times before. The diamond necklace given to Pei Zhuyu was bought here.


    After returning home, I went to luxury stores several times, all for the girls around me.


    The VIP card alone has gained a lot, but for some people, the so-called VIP card is just a symbol that the store attaches importance to these groups.


    Park Caiying followed him. Now she is a little famous. On the road, someone will stop to point at her and say "I seem to have seen it on TV", but she forgot that the one in front of her is more famous than him.


    However, at night, people on the street come and go in a hurry. Few young people who come out to play and shop will stop.


    Li Xianzhe took the girl''s wrist and said with a smile, "don''t worry, this store is often frequented by many people of high society. Many famous artists in the circle are also guests of this store. They have good professional quality from the store manager to the shopping guide to ensure that no one will know that you have been here. "


    As soon as they entered the door, a manager greeted them. Perhaps he recognized Li Xianzhe and was as respectful as ever.


    "Hello, President Li, the suit and gift we ordered have been made. Do you need to try it on now?"


    "Yes, please..."


    Park Caiying looked at Li Xianzhe and was stunned. Only then did she understand that he had been prepared long ago.


    I don''t think it''s strange that if ordinary people attend important occasions, they will dress themselves up, not to mention him.


    During this time, there were a few guests in the store, most of whom were distributed in different areas?


    Some are looking at jewelry, some are looking at the clothes and shoes they usually wear. It''s quiet and no one notices them.


    "Help the lady choose a dress for the reception."


    In this way, park Caiying foolishly followed the two shopping guides to the inner area, allowing the other party to measure his three-dimensional data with a ruler.


    Looking at the various styles of luxurious dresses pushed out in front of her, the price above made the girl''s eyes wide and round.


    "Caiying, time is running out. Don''t stand foolishly. Hurry to choose a set and change it..."


    "Oh..." Park Caiying turned her head and saw that Li Xianzhe had taken off his coat, took the customized coat from the manager, entered the dressing area and picked one at will.


    It was originally intended to wear the one brought out of the dormitory, but the thought that it was too exposed and let all kinds of men see it was destined to make Li Xianzhe unhappy and had to give up.


    Forget it, I''ll show it to her sometime later


    Facts have proved that the time required for men and women to change into new clothes or old clothes is also different.


    In order to set off his identity and temperament, the manager also found matching watches and ties and asked a good-looking female shopping guide to help.


    In front of the rich, there is no doubt that they do the same as the servants.


    Buttoning up the buttons on his sleeves, Li Xianzhe looked in the mirror. His figure was much bigger than that of a normal Korean man. The manager around him was like a thin monkey in front of him.


    He stood in front of the mirror with his hands on his back, admiring his clothes. Before long, he saw the door of another dressing room opened and park Caiying, who put on a new dress, came out.


    Compared with the snow-white gauze skirt Li Xianzhe gave her before, the chest is only covered with a piece of cloth, and the back is directly exposed to the air. There is nothing. The one in front of her is relatively conservative.


    This red off shoulder gauze skirt is very much like a wedding dress. The long skirt is slightly puffed up, just like the petals of a rose. There are several crystal glass beads slowly dotted in the slender waist area, emitting bright light.


    The girl deliberately combed her long hair on the right side, covered half of it, and faintly protruded out of the chest of the dress. It was the clearly visible arc and the clavicle above that made Li Xianzhe lose his mind.


    I''ve known each other for so long, just like he had seen Jenny and Jin Zhixiu''s bodies before, but he was also amazed when he went out to dinner and saw them dressed up.


    Park Caiying is the same. With this red touch, the girl is closer to European and American women in body. At this moment, Li Xianzhe suddenly realized that this is a very beautiful woman, not a little girl who would only make all kinds of demands at him in the past.


    After all, how do you regard her as a good sister of your girlfriend?


    "How about brother-in-law...?"


    Park Caiying looked down at her skirt, a distance from the ground. Half of her small feet in high heels were exposed outside, which saved her from having to carry them with her hands.


    "Very good, very beautiful." Li Xianzhe returned to his senses, glanced up and down, and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Do you like this dress?"


    "Well ~" Park Caiying nodded and enjoyed the man''s eyes.


    "Don''t take it off, just wear it and check out..."


    After getting back on the bus, this time park Caiying sat directly in the co pilot''s position. Due to her clothes, the girl had to take off her shoes and put them aside.


    When driving on the road, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help looking at it with his spare light. He occasionally swept his bulging chest. The white soft meat made his throat wriggle from time to time.


    "Have you seen enough? My brother-in-law... Has been watching since he got on the bus..." he couldn''t stand being stared at by his eyes. Park Caiying looked at him angrily with a red face.


    "It''s not enough. I wish I had watched it all the time."


    Li Xianzhe answered subconsciously, and the car suddenly fell into silence.


    After a few seconds, Li Xianzhe realized that he had made a mistake and quickly apologized, "sorry, I didn''t mean that..."


    Park Caiying thought about his answer that sounded very disgusting just now, and muttered "in fact, my brother-in-law doesn''t have to apologize."


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. He began to say nothing and explained again. He was afraid that he would hurt the girl''s heart. He clearly said his sincerity and didn''t admit it. Is he kidding others


    Park Caiying could see that he was obviously worried. He looked out of the window and asked casually, "brother-in-law, did you find a girlfriend when you were in the United States?"


    "Why do you suddenly remember to ask this?" Li Xianzhe was stunned. Ordinary people don''t like to take the initiative to mention past things in front of others, especially emotional experiences.

 Chapter 554

    "Curious ~ ~"


    Holding the steering wheel, Li Xianzhe replied, "it''s impossible that he hasn''t found a girlfriend. How many men can stand loneliness.


    Just take it and compare it with Jenny and them. It''s just fun. People in Europe and America are more open to feelings than we are. It''s common to break up after a few days of communication. "


    "Really? Does she have a better figure than me? "


    Park Caiying looked back and stared at him. Li Xianzhe finally understood the girl''s real purpose.


    No wonder I have been looking at others and my eyes are close to her. As a girl, I will naturally have some thoughts of comparison.


    I''m afraid the girl doesn''t believe it. Li Xianzhe is about to forget what she looks like about his girlfriend who is the most running friend in the United States.


    Because from the beginning to the end, both sides just want to have a sense of freshness, cultural differences and other factors. In addition, they don''t have much emotional foundation until they break up.


    "Want to hear the truth?"


    "Um ~"


    "Although her figure is good, it''s not the color I like, and you''re younger than her. It makes me feel more comfortable than she gets along with me. "


    Li Xianzhe glanced at her. Seriously, there is nothing like figure, especially two women with good figure.


    Fortunately, he is not stupid. If he can''t tell the answer, he starts from other aspects.


    After all, Li Xianzhe didn''t directly say that park Caiying was in bad shape. He naturally understood the intention of his answer with the other party''s mind.


    Before she could say anything, Li Xianzhe suddenly said, "no matter what she was like, we just took each other as a tool to comfort our inner loneliness. After all, it''s all a thing of the past. At least now it''s you, not her, who''s with me."


    For a moment, park Caiying only felt that there was something in her heart. After being poked by his words, it suddenly turned open.


    "Don''t talk about me, what about you... What kind of boyfriend do you want to find in the future?"


    Park Caiying tilted her head lazily, finally looked into Li Xianzhe''s eyes and said, "me? I want to find my brother-in-law. "


    "Glib......"


    In this way, the two ended the conversation, but judging from the expressions on their faces, at least it wasn''t too bad.


    Waukeshan villa, located in the saga mountain in the northeast of Seoul, covers an area of 139 acres.


    It is also a rare six-star hotel in Asia that integrates food, leisure, shopping and entertainment.


    In addition, the reason why Huake villa is famous overseas is more because well-known Korean dramas and films such as love hotel, Waltz in spring, the four gods of the king and Athena are shot in Huake villa.


    Among them, more than 85% of the scenes of "Qingding Hotel" were shot in wark villa.


    In the hearts of Korean artists, being able to hold weddings in Huake villa and Xinluo Hotel represents that their fame has reached the top (represented by BYJ and Jin Xishan).


    From July to August every year, the award ceremony called 20''s choice will be held here together with Mnet, which is also the only summer award ceremony held by Mnet in South Korea.


    The special feature of the award ceremony is to show the culture and preferences of the 20th generation. A distinctive star "blue blanket" is specially set up, and an award ceremony is held at the waukeshan villa open-air swimming pool in South Korea.


    As a charity reception given by Ms. Park, on this night, Walker villa was brightly lit as usual. After driving into the parking lot and parking the car.


    For a reception of this nature, the host will not greet people at the front door.


    Li Xianzhe stepped out of the car first, then went to the front passenger''s door and opened the door very gentlemanly. Park Caiying was trying to hold his hand down, but Li Xianzhe stopped him.


    "Wait a minute."


    Under the girl''s vacant gaze, Li Xianzhe leaned forward, passed through park Caiying''s body, took out the shoes that had been put aside before, squatted directly in front of each other and stretched out his hand.


    "Put your feet out..."


    Park Caiying covered her chest and hesitated slightly. After all, she stretched out her bright and white feet and let Li Xianzhe help her put them on and button them up.


    "Everyone who comes here tonight is well dressed. I don''t want the first person in history to attend an occasion of this nature barefoot to happen around me."


    Gently scraped the bridge of the girl''s nose. Li Xianzhe smiled and turned around. Park Caiying naturally took Li Xianzhe''s hand.


    I thought they would be blocked. Who knows, the security personnel waiting here directly led them into the elevator.


    "President Li, the banquet hall is on the third floor..."


    Standing in the elevator, the two security guards around looked straight ahead. Park Caiying was very curious about everything here.


    It''s not too much to say that this is the Korean version of the "sailing Hotel" in the hearts of Koreans. Some people can''t have a meal here for their whole life.


    "All the employees here are specially trained. The so-called invitation is just a decoration. For those who are really famous and have status, their own face is the best invitation."


    Obviously, although the girl has no identity, as Li Xianzhe''s female companion, she will not be despised.


    After arriving at the third floor and coming out of the elevator, a glass crystal door in front of them made them subconsciously stop.


    "Hello, do you have an invitation?"


    Li Xianzhe turned to look at Park Caiying. The girl bowed her head and took out a beautifully made card from her bag and handed it out.


    The gatekeeper just glanced symbolically, then immediately put his body away, put his hand on the doorknob of the gate, opened it with force, and made an invitation gesture, "President Li, and this lady, please come inside."


    "It''s really like those pictures in the movie." Such an idea just flashed in her mind. Park Caiying restrained her mind. She came and was nervous. Anyway, she took the initiative to ask to follow. At least she couldn''t lose Li Xianzhe''s face.


    As Li Xianzhe said, as soon as she stepped in with her front foot, she became the focus of the scene.


    In the hall, people from different directions looked at themselves.


    Some of them were amazed by their own dress, some smiled calmly, some were jealous, and some moved their eyes from themselves to Li Xianzhe, but it was a strange expression.


    Such gaze did not last long, and the group took back their eyes and did their own things.


    In such an occasion, unless you care, the rest are just a passer-by.


    As long as it is an open occasion, wedding, party and reception, if you don''t bring a female partner, it will be regarded as an isolated performance.


    Some of them are in their fifties and sixties, and there are still a few young guests in their twenties around them.


    However, it has attracted attention because people are curious about who brought who.

 Chapter 555

    Li Xianzhe is the most concerned star at present. The diamond king in women''s eyes and those who pay a little attention to things in the circle recognize Park Caiying.


    Of course, some third rate female artists will mutter bitterly that the ready-made idol in the company does not bring, but brings an intern.


    But after Tucao, many people understood that the girl would make complaints about Li Xianzhe''s one of the women''s team.


    With this idea, those who originally planned to hook up with Li Xianzhe began to focus on others.


    Therefore, taking a female partner is often a kind of self-protection.


    Park Caiying felt for the first time that this kind of thing is much more stressful than you shooting with a group of media reporters holding the spotlight. Although you have attended many cocktail parties with Yang xianshuo in YG before.


    The biggest is just the gathering of BigBang''s top predecessors after winning the prize in Busan International Film Festival.


    Of course, they would not eat and drink with a group of actors as trainees at the party. Except for some well-known producers, they were just the presidents of major companies.


    Today, when Li Xianzhe brought her to this occasion, the girl just glanced at it and found that many of her own level could sit on the same level as their president, as well as many older generations who had only seen on TV.


    "President Li, you''re here at last. This is your first time to attend such an occasion. The officer has been looking forward to it for a long time. He mentioned you specially when chatting with others inside."


    A middle-aged man with simple clothes greeted him with a glass of champagne. Li Xianzhe recognized the man, and the whole man stretched out his hand and smiled.


    "Minister Sun actually came here. It seems that the chief attaches great importance to this party."


    It was Sun Shixi who met Li Xianzhe privately and sought his financial support.


    Since then, the two have never met again, but with the help of Li Xianzhe''s Taoist means, they have obtained some rare materials.


    Although it is not worth a lot of money, it is enough to subvert the framework of the political world once it is poked out.


    I thought sun Shixi would calm down to prepare the documentary under preparation. Unexpectedly, he also came to the reception today.


    However, the two people are connected with each other. At present, such greetings are just an act in the eyes of outsiders, and they have already regarded each other as their own people in their hearts.


    "You, you, used to tell me that you have a strong mouth before Shi. Sometimes even he can''t tell you."


    Sun Shixi pointed to him and smiled. He looked around and quietly came forward and whispered, "I know you''re back today, so I accepted the invitation. Ms. Park attaches great importance to me..."


    "That''s because you have a weapon in your hand that can affect the thoughts of the people. It''s normal for any journalist in South Korea to dare to be like you. Now she''s willing to win over you in special times..."


    Li Xianzhe said faintly that today''s sun Shixi wants to make a fortune, only relying on huge financial support is not enough.


    The common point of politics and business is that one line leads another. In such a circle, without the support of backers, everything is futile.


    Park Caiying knew that she couldn''t listen to the next dialogue. She skillfully took the initiative to loosen it. She walked aside, picked up the food on the table and ate.


    Just as a waiter passed by, sun Shixi stretched out his hand, took down a glass of champagne and handed it to Li Xianzhe. The two began to chat.


    "I understand. I heard you will stay overseas in the second half of the year?"


    "Yes... You''re almost ready?"


    "Well ~ the director is Mr. Wen''s man. Naturally, he won''t let go of such an opportunity to bring down Ms. Park, but I still have a hand."


    Li Xianzhe drank the champagne in the glass and looked at each other in surprise. Sun Shixi obviously wanted to drag both of them into the water and shook his head slightly.


    "Don''t let imperial entertainment be implicated. The rest has nothing to do with me. If you need anything, just speak."


    Sun Shixi nodded. Everyone has their own bottom line, which is the reason why the two of them can come together and cooperate. As for what Li Xianzhe needs, sun Shixi understood from the beginning.


    "Brother in law... The food here is delicious."


    In a six-star hotel like Walker villa, the food offered to entertain guests is naturally not comparable to the civilian snacks in ordinary restaurants outside.


    Li Xianzhe looked at Park Caiying with his mouth bulging and two plates in his hand, and suddenly smiled.


    "President Li is also a man of temperament. He doesn''t bring his girlfriend out at such a cocktail party. He even brings his sister-in-law. He has a good eye."


    Sun Shixi also looked stunned and thought that the girl''s heart was really big.


    Other women come to such a reception to try their best to say a few words with some big people. It''s best to be liked by each other.


    I''m afraid the little girl is the only one in the hall who focuses on delicious food.


    "Caiying, this is sun Shixi, director of jtbc''s information department. Of course, you can call him deputy director Sun directly..."


    Park Caiying was stunned, suddenly swallowed the things in her mouth, put the plate aside and saluted respectfully.


    Only by reminding the girl like Li Xianzhe did she understand what a big man she was facing.


    But... Shouldn''t journalists be very serious? The old man looks very nice. The girl thought vaguely and shouted "Hello, deputy director Sun..."


    "No, no, No. just call me Minister Sun." Sun Shixi quickly waved his hand, but the smile on his face couldn''t stop. He was even more surprised at Li Xianzhe''s news.


    Within jtbc, it was reported that he was about to be promoted. However, adhering to the prudence of engaging in the news industry, sun Shixi did not dare to call himself "deputy director" in front of outsiders.


    "Master, you''re here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Before long, another person came up. Instead, sun Shixi became a matchmaker and pointed to the other party.


    "This should be your partner, but this should be your first meeting?"


    "President Li, I''m sun tailie when I first met you. The dispatch news agency I run has always cooperated with your company."


    Li Xianzhe''s face is positive. It is said that even ordinary people can''t search the Internet. He is the president of D club who is hated by major brokerage companies but has no way.


    In South Korea, this news agency''s reputation is no worse than that of the studio run by the first paparazzi in China, and it is even much better in the accuracy and means of reporting star scandals and relationships.


    Only report the big, not the small, and never let go of politics. This has always been the principle of D society.


    "It turned out to be president sun. I heard that President sun used to be an employee of a large entertainment company. Later, he left and founded dispatch. However, I have been looking forward to the opportunity to make deep friends with President sun and discuss the interesting things about the flowers in the circle."


    Sun tailie asked himself to deal with the presidents of many brokerage companies, but those people were either cautious or gnashing their teeth in the face of their warnings, but they didn''t release their goodwill as calmly as Li Xianzhe, and they also laughed.

 Chapter 556

    "It''s all old things in the past. It''s not worth mentioning, but if President Li really discusses the interesting things about the flowers in the circle with me, it''s better to take care of the flower around him first. Even if the reception tonight is fun, you can''t ignore the people who accompany you."


    The three people naturally know who the shadow reflects. As an ordinary person, park Caiying can''t bear such a big man''s aura and preaching.


    Li Xianzhe patted Park Caiying''s little hand. "Naturally, didn''t president sun bring his girlfriend tonight?"


    Sun Shixi looked at the bullshit of the two people. He almost believed the two of you, shook his head, smiled and didn''t speak.


    The cooperation between Li Xianzhe and sun tailie was not the first day. At that time, T-ara committed a crime, although the instigator was himself, coupled with the help of Tang Jinyan''s shareholder status in club D.


    But I have to say that there was also the nod of the president behind this, and many black materials in sun Shixi''s hands were also provided by D society.


    Today, although the host of the reception is the government headed by Ms. Park, sun tailie''s presence here also shows that club d must have a political background.


    Otherwise, no matter how powerful a simple news agency is, it will disappear under the alliance of major news agencies.


    The people under you come and I see together, so even if the leaders on both sides meet, the first acquaintance on their faces is not deliberately pretended.


    One is the press department and high-level representatives of jtbc, and the other is agency D, which makes all major artists in the circle be careful and can''t be more careful.


    Park Caiying looked at Li Xianzhe, who talked with them without any pressure. Bursts of brilliance flashed in her eyes. From time to time, she compared with Yang xianshuo, President of her company. The gap was clear at a glance.


    Sun tailie noticed the existence of Park Caiying from the beginning. As a partner, he naturally paid special attention to each other''s affairs. He guessed that the two people had problems only from the girl''s expression. He laughed and said, "I''m not as young as president Li. Even if I steal outside, I have to be afraid to shrink. After all, there is one at home who doesn''t dare to offend.


    But as a passer-by, I have to say more. Miss Caiying is willing to come with you tonight.


    Out of this door, no one will think you are innocent again. President Li should take good care of it. "


    Then he winked at Li Xianzhe and looked like "I know, I know", which made Li Xianzhe smoke the corners of his mouth. When he looked at Sun Shixi, he didn''t know when to grease the soles of his feet.


    Park Caiying blushed, looked at him quietly, and quickly took back her sight.


    Who knows, Li Xianzhe lightly drank a glass of champagne and looked at her small plate with a lot of food "are you still hungry?"


    "Ah?"


    Park Caiying stupidly did not turn his head. After understanding the meaning of the words, he shook his head slightly.


    There''s a saying, eat and drink enough, so you have the strength to do business.


    In the following time, Li Xianzhe pulled Park Caiying back and forth in the banquet hall. The girl felt that her face was about to freeze with laughter.


    The so-called professional smile is made in this way, or maybe one day I will find a chopstick in my mouth and rehearse myself like a stewardess in front of the mirror.


    "President Li, I heard that your company is going to launch the overseas tour plan for girlhood in the second half of the year. We are sponsoring clothing..."


    "Our company is very optimistic about the popularity of mixcolor in Asia and decides to cooperate with your company for a period of......"


    "Zhenlu Shaojiu has been sprinting the sales of previous years recently, and the company is looking for new artists to speak for..."


    "What about girlhood? It is rare for women''s groups to have such a big trend after successfully crossing the seventh anniversary. "


    "Girlhood is good, but the endorsement fee..."


    "Naturally, we will give you preferential treatment. I hope you will cooperate more in the future."


    Many students like park Caiying are out of reach in identity.


    Under the flattery of Li Xianzhe in a few words, he nodded and wrote down the girl''s face carefully, indicating that he would cooperate and take care of her more in the future.


    Presidents, producers, advertisers, CF directors, celebrities, political officials, brand heads of major brokerage companies, etc


    Some people talk to Li Xianzhe and are happy to sell face, while others have the cheek to seek financial support from Li Xianzhe.


    Endorsements, overseas cooperation, or variety invitations, and the cooperative song feat... For a while, Li Xianzhe easily received resources for many of his artists.


    There is nothing you can''t think of, only what you don''t know. Park Caiying found herself too young at this moment.


    The complexity of this circle, many seemingly unrelated, through Li Xianzhe''s few words of communication, these people have enough resources to cause great help and influence on their future acting career.


    Fortunately, during this period, Li Xianzhe quietly reminded her how to answer the phone and so on. In addition, the girl had the talent to eat the bowl of rice of an artist. It didn''t take long to adapt to all kinds of entertainment.


    For these gentlemanly men, all kinds of compliments are numb from the initial happiness.


    At the beginning, the girl was able to distinguish a lot by virtue of her memory. She once learned a lot because of Yang xianshuo. She judged the identity of this person by observing each other''s behavior and clothes.


    Almost every few steps forward, she would meet several people. Later, when she found that she was blind, they just walked to the middle of the hall.


    The girl was not stupid. She gradually realized that this kind of banquet seemed to be a circle by circle, separating the participants with grades.


    The most peripheral is undoubtedly the third rate artists and small directors and producers who are closest to park Caiying''s identity and have few popularity and resources.


    Li Xianzhe''s expressions and words are different for each level of identity.


    This is his light, this is what he learned in the United States in the past few years.


    It''s just that they are so mature when they are three years older than themselves. No wonder the two Ernie have resources to deal with their debut in addition to practice every day. They don''t work as hard as they used to in YG.


    Maybe it''s because they don''t have to worry about a lost boyfriend, or they have a different view of the world.


    Park Caiying also saw her president dressed very seriously. The girl saw Yang xianshuo dressed like that for the first time. Not only that, she also took off the hat she was reluctant to take off.


    Although I shuttle among the guests with a confident smile, identity determines everything.


    Many female artists they don''t know talk to her with a friendly look. If it was before, park Caiying would sigh with admiration, but now


    "Sage, Jenny said you would come. My brother was in there, but he waited for you for a long time..."


    Perhaps aware of Park Caiying''s eyes, Yang xianshuo was stunned, then slightly underestimated a few words to the people around him, quickly asked for the current dilemma and came out.


    "Brother, why didn''t you bring some YG artists to attend such a banquet."


    Li Xianzhe looked around and was stunned that he couldn''t find a YG female artist. A strange smile appeared on his face. Could it be that the president is also a strict wife?


    "Don''t make fun of my brother. YG''s female artists, the only actors online are filming or running announcements. The remaining ones don''t want to come with me directly... But..."


    With that, Yang xianshuo''s eyes fell on Park Caiying next to Li Xianzhe, and his mouth was slightly open. It seemed that it was the first time he found that the trainees in his company were so beautiful.


    "Caiying is very beautiful today. Sage should have spent a lot of money for her clothes?"

 Chapter 557

    Park Caiying completely closed her facial features. Maybe she doesn''t care what others think of her relationship with this man.


    However, if this person is the president, the girl suddenly breathed a sigh of relief when she accidentally glanced at the joking eyes in Yang xianshuo''s eyes.


    After that, I''m afraid I''m really unimpeded in YG and enjoy the treatment of Jenny and Jin Zhixiu.


    "Thanks to Caiying, at least so far I''m safe. I haven''t met any inferior wild roses..."


    Li Xianzhe''s explanation made Yang xianshuo think so. You can see from the eyes of the people around you.


    On such occasions, the normal script is that everyone will first find a very "safe" Companion to enter.


    In order to prevent those media who may be at the door from secretly shooting, what kind of company determines whether your wind evaluation will be affected.


    After using each other to avoid this most important barrier, the two sides pretend not to know each other after entering.


    They went to find their own goals, and then took the room card from the hotel manager for a night of stimulation.


    At present, in order to make the reception a high mountain, Huake mountain villa has dispersed the possibility of all media attending, and set up several entrance elevator doors in different directions of the underground parking lot, which are led by insiders.


    Today, Li Xianzhe not only brings his girlfriend, but also Park Caiying, who is online in all aspects of appearance and body.


    Women, naturally, the younger the better, the more beautiful the better. Few people can resist the erosion of the rings.


    Similarly, as a woman, park Caiying clearly found that with the endless conversation between Li Xianzhe and Yang xianshuo, the reception gradually became boring.


    Probably many people have found heterosexual partners who satisfy themselves, and there are more and more people in groups.


    There are still many female artists who have no goals to find... These people are all her peers and predecessors.


    It''s not uncommon to bully the younger generation in the entertainment industry. Women may resent each other just because they are more beautiful than you.


    Park Caiying felt that if Li Xianzhe and Yang xianshuo were not around her, she might not be able to walk out of the hotel safely tonight.


    Woo ~ ~ the eyes of these elders are terrible


    Just as the girl was thinking about what to do next, a burst of crisp sound of broken wine vessels carried through the whole banquet hall.


    The guests who talked to each other stopped their mouth and hands, looked along the source of the sound, and followed by the unexpected slap.


    All the faces showed a look of "watching the excitement". Obviously, they cut too much on such occasions.


    Li Xianzhe and Yang xianshuo looked at each other. At present, the LORD was still inside and didn''t show up. This happened outside.


    No matter what the reason for this conflict is, I believe most of the people inside will be unhappy when they hear it.


    "What happened?"


    Li Xianzhe was not interested in such a thing. He just saw the curious look on Park Caiying''s face and casually pulled over a male guest nearby and asked.


    "Who..." the man showed a trace of impatience when he saw that he had been interrupted to watch the excitement.


    Just looked back to see Li Xianzhe''s face and quickly changed his expression, "Oh, it''s president Li. Hello."


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly and didn''t care about the man''s flattery. "Hello, what happened over there?"


    It seemed that this was a good opportunity to get on with Li Xianzhe. The man moistened his throat and began to spit. He described the picture he had just seen.


    "Oh ~ it''s the daughter of a big man. When talking with people just now, she was hit by a passing female artist, and the red wine in her hand was directly sprinkled on her clothes."


    Park Caiying is full of strange, because... Such a plot is really dog blood. It is simply one of the most common clips in Korean dramas.


    I have to say that the man''s mouth skin Kung Fu is good. A few words aroused Li Xianzhe''s interest "the daughter of a big man? Who is it? "


    "Hehe, who dares to be so lawless here? In the name of her mother, it''s only her..."


    Although he didn''t say the man''s name directly, Li Xianzhe saw the man''s face at once with the advantage of height.


    It seems that because his beloved precious clothes were dirty, the man began to smoke the face of the female artist who kept apologizing to her, and said dirty words that even Li Xianzhe had never heard of.


    When a woman swears, it''s easy to reduce the favor of the men around her. What''s more, although this woman is a typical Korean woman, she can see it.


    "Zheng WeiLuo..."


    Li Xianzhe whispered. She was too familiar. With her mother''s identity, she was specially approved to enter Lihua women''s University,


    Since then, what he did in school may have caused some people''s dissatisfaction. After being exposed, it has led to major events that shocked South Korean politics one after another.


    "Such a daughter on the stall is also the misfortune of the old woman."


    He shook his head slightly. Li Xianzhe didn''t have much desire to see it again. He pulled Park Caiying around and wanted to go.


    The girl was hesitant, but she obediently turned around, but she still said, "brother-in-law... Can you help her?"


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. Some didn''t respond. He even wanted to ask whether the girl was really stupid or too kind.


    Just look at the faces of the onlookers. It''s none of their business. No one came forward.


    Park Caiying is not a good person, but she is a little affectionate. She imagines that if the slapped person is replaced by herself, Li Xianzhe will do it in the presence of Li Xianzhe.


    Suddenly, the girl''s mood became low. Before, Li Xianzhe said he would take her to feel the atmosphere in the circle. As a result


    "Don''t think too much. If she is you, I will protect you even if she offends everyone."


    Touching the girl''s face, Li Xianzhe whispered comfortingly. It was this sentence that let Park Caiying know why Li Xianzhe hesitated. No one would want to meddle.


    "I''m sorry, Jia en is still a newcomer. She''s young and not sensible. We''ll pay for this dress."


    Jain? Is the name familiar?


    Li Xianzhe paused, turned his head again and looked into the distance. Park Caiying was puzzled by the rapidly changing attitude before and after this.


    "Jejoan, you should know someone in P club? If it''s appropriate, we can dig some good trainees, and I''ll give them the best treatment. "


    "Me? The only person I have the best relationship with in P club is afterschool, senior Li Jiaen. She used to take good care of me. "


    The picture of the past flashed in his mind. Li Xianzhe vomited, "it seems that this matter should be really managed."


    At the center of the incident, several women who looked like eldest sister hugged a girl with bright red palm prints on her face, comforting and apologizing.


    Zheng WeiLuo is used to bullying others at ordinary times. At this time, it''s more comfortable to see these people''s low voice


    Look at the way those people look at me. It''s a pity that my expensive dress cost me several months of living expenses.


    At the thought of this, Zheng WeiLuo, who was still a little depressed, was full of fire "compensation"? I bought this dress for 300 million won. You can pay for it. Take out the money now. "

 Chapter 558

    300 million won, people were surprised and looked at these women with regretful eyes. It should be a women''s group. Well... It seems that they have seen them somewhere.


    Although their artists are famous one by one and have many fans wherever they go, their income is a small fuss in the eyes of real celebrities.


    The price of Zheng WeiLuo''s dress is enough to be worth the liquidation that many artists have struggled for several years, not including personal endorsement.


    "I''ll pay for her."


    At the critical moment, the hero still needs to appear on the stage. Zheng WeiLuo is suddenly stunned by an abrupt voice. There are really people who are not afraid of being fishy.


    However, for no reason, he blackmailed more than 100 million won. Zheng WeiLuo thought he could go to the horse riding field again (his only hobby is horse racing and horse riding).


    I don''t know whether Li Xianzhe''s face is very to her appetite or paid attention to it at the beginning. Therefore, when seeing the other party''s face, Zheng WeiLuo''s face rarely shows a somewhat convergent look.


    "President Li, I didn''t expect you to be here?"


    Just now it was like a bitch swearing. Now it''s a little woman. The difference is so great that many men can''t help spewing out the wine in their mouth.


    What is this? Is it because Li Xianzhe has a good appetite for Zheng WeiLuo? Or do they have an indescribable entanglement?


    Or maybe this woman has met too many rich children and has been bored. Now she has met the president of imperial entertainment, which is very popular recently, so she is curious?


    "Zheng WeiLuo Xi heard of me?" Li Xianzhe was also a little surprised. The woman made eyes at her from time to time, which made him feel a burst of nausea.


    There are absolutely few people in the banquet hall who know the true face of this woman better than her.


    I don''t know if Zheng WeiLuo has hidden rebellion in her bones for too long. Now she''s doing such a move. With her sticky and dirty skirt, it gives people a very strange feeling.


    "My mother mentioned you in front of me and was very interested in you."


    At this moment, Li Xianzhe''s eyes flashed a touch of seriousness, but it was well covered up by him. He still smiled gently on his face, "it''s my honor to be so worried by my elders."


    Quietly looked around, the whole man raised his feet, gathered up and whispered in Zheng WeiLuo''s ear, "but... I don''t know if it''s for my face. Don''t worry about these idols."


    Zheng Wei and Luo Mu looked at each other and thought that Li Xianzhe had a crush on these women. He was angry. "President Li is interested in them?"


    Li Xianzhe shook his head. "It''s really not suitable to be angry with such a group of people on such an occasion tonight, and both the officer and the mother are talking in it.


    If this incident gets into the ears of Chinese officials and makes them unhappy... We can''t bear the responsibility. "


    Although Zheng WeiLuo splashed, he still had some brains. With these explanations, he quickly understood the advantages and disadvantages.


    And when I was angry just now, none of my girlfriends came up to persuade me. They all hid far away. Now I''m afraid when I think of it.


    She may not care about others, but her mother and the lady are the only people who can let her settle down.


    "What President Li said is, hum... I''m not angry with their watches, but my clothes."


    Yes, knowing that the other party wanted to find a step down, Li Xianzhe smiled. "I just met a person in charge of Versace over there. There happened to be a branch of Versace nearby. I immediately asked them to send a new set to make sure it looks better than the one you wear."


    With that, Li Xianzhe waved to someone in the crowd behind him. The other party immediately ran over.


    "Take Miss Zheng to pick one at the price of 300 million. Be fast. You must not delay the next banquet. In addition, if Miss Zheng likes the jewelry and bags in the store, they are all counted on my account."


    "Yes... Miss Zheng, this way, please." The person in charge of Versace bowed his head and leaned respectfully. He was already happy and going crazy.


    In fact, he is just the manager of Versace branch. In this capacity, he has climbed a tree to attend this kind of high-end banquet.


    Li Xianzhe remembered him because he heard from the other party that he had cooperated with S.. M in the past and made a favor.


    300 million won is nothing in his eyes, but in the eyes of the person in charge of others, it is a big performance order of his own, which is related to his promotion by the headquarters in the future.


    Zheng WeiLuo didn''t know that Li Xianzhe did this just to simply transfer her anger. He looked at him with joy. "President Li is worthy of being a happy man. I''ll give you this favor tonight. Let''s go..."


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s awesome. President Li, with a few words of Kung Fu, he calmed the little devil."


    Sun tailie came out from the scattered guests, touched his chin and joked.


    "Some people are unscrupulous and make trouble everywhere in the name of their parents, pretending to be like that in order to protect themselves, while others are really stupid."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head slightly. Now sun tailie must have misunderstood his interest in Zheng WeiLuo.


    But then he thought that he had guided sun Shixi to share part of his investigation energy with this woman, and he had a lot of ideas.


    "President sun, are you interested in cooperating with me?"


    "Oh? What cooperation? "


    "Club D should have a lot of strong materials from Zheng WeiLuo. It''s better to pick up some and burst them..."


    Sun tailie''s expression suddenly became a lot more serious. He narrowed his eyes and looked at him for a long time before whispering, "there are many, but after all, her situation is too special, and our d club doesn''t dare to report anything."


    "President sun is worried that reporting on Zheng WeiLuo will pierce Korean politics, so that agency D will be used as a sieve by the government?


    Don''t forget, what elder sun Shixi has been doing recently, there is a saying that public opinion follows the direction of the wind. "


    Li Xianzhe patted him on the shoulder, hooked his finger, pointed to sun Shixi, who was talking to the guests in the distance, and then pulled Park Caiying away.


    Zheng WeiLuo is just an introduction, and Koreans themselves are very sensitive to the word "special care".


    In addition, Lihua women''s University has always been a holy place for Korean women to enter the school. We really want to let the people know that this woman once entered the school on the basis of her mother''s relationship.


    After that, a series of were involved, which was enough to throw politics into chaos.


    A maritime disaster, Li Xianzhe believed that when the incident happened, the lady''s orders went down layer by layer, and many people passed through.


    It is inevitable that there will be all kinds of slack when she is not in the same line. Later, the politicians of other parties and the chaebols supporting them found an excuse for attack.


    Politicians eat people without blood, but it''s enough to make you fall into the abyss.


    South Korean politics is definitely one of the darkest in the world.


    He believes that sun tailie is not such a stupid person. Moreover, the shareholder factions in club D are all over different political blocks. S.. M is nothing compared with it, and many companies are often not decided by the President alone.

 Chapter 559

    Don''t sun tailie want to find an opportunity to suppress other shareholders and strengthen his voice and decision-making power? There is a willingness to learn.


    "Are you okay ~"


    Pull Park Caiying to afterschool. Maybe he hasn''t awakened from the previous impact. There are a few people who are afraid of her.


    "Who brought you here today? agent? Or president Han Chengzhu? "


    "Yes... President NIM.


    ¡±Captain Jin Zhengya carefully replied that this combination was also an activity of their time in their girlhood.


    Although today is a senior, the popularity is still not popular. It is ridiculous that the most popular members of the team are not present today.


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly. Park Caiying came to his ear and popularized the names of these people with him.


    "This is senior Kim Jong Il. Almost every year, members of the afterschool group graduate from the group.


    Then he joined new members as substitutes in the later stage. So far, several have left, including senior park Jiaxi and senior Li Jiaen, who joined the fourth phase of members in 12 years... "


    In the eyes of many people, mistaking the most popular member as the captain should be the most embarrassing place of this combination.


    The team leader should have taken the lead, but most of the members of afterschool came from models. Han Chengzhu tricked them into going to the company to practice for a while before they made their debut. This combination itself has problems. It''s not surprising at first sight.


    In the past, the representatives of the second generation of women''s groups have been reduced to coming to this kind of cocktail party and coming to the top by chatting with some big people.


    Han Chengzhu, fortunately, left s.. M. such a brainless person is also the spirit of the following artists.


    If UIE, Nana, Lizzy, Raina and park Jiaxi hadn''t kept running to inform and lead the group, the group would have been dissolved a few years ago. It''s rare that they can hold on until now just because they haven''t returned for a long time


    "Although the banquet was dressed in the appearance of charity, in the final analysis, its specifications were very high.


    All the people who come here dress themselves up orthodox. I really don''t know whether Han Chengzhu is intentional or what. If you dress like this, it''s just that Zheng WeiLuo bullies you. "


    Jin Zhengya has suffered a lot at the moment. He has been on the road for five or six years, just like the newcomers who have just started.


    In front of the president, they can''t even mention a small request. They naturally know that they just wear sexy singing clothes, which is completely requested by Han Chengzhu.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t know that Han Chengzhu wanted to win a chance to perform here for his women''s group. He was not interested.


    But from beginning to end, his eyes seemed to stay on the man who was slapped by Zheng WeiLuo.


    Even when Zhou Jieqiong chatted with him privately and occasionally mentioned this person, a trace of sigh would appear on her face.


    In the past, I was just an intern. Naturally, I was very grateful for Li Jiaen''s care and worked hard to practice with the other party as the goal.


    Now, although I''m still a trainee, I''m more popular than Li Jiaen. It''s really ironic.


    "Brother in law, the elders should come as nanny cars. They should still have ordinary clothes in their cars. Why don''t you let them change their clothes?"


    Seeing that the predecessors are still timid, park Caiying knows that Li Xianzhe is not the kind of person who likes to put on airs, so he can only whisper a reminder.


    On the other hand, it''s easy for you to go out in such a place, but it''s difficult to come in again.


    Those waiters at the door won''t let you travel at will based on their memory. If they don''t have Han Chengzhu''s representative around them, I''m afraid no one will pay attention to them.


    "Why aren''t you President Han here?"


    After school members were embarrassed by this question. Look at me and I''ll look at you.


    On such an occasion, they were all alone, but the president who should have come out to help them was not present. It was a person who had nothing to do with them.


    "President... President went to the bathroom."


    Li Jia''en rubbed her red face and said with courage. There was still a trace of water mist in her eyes.


    Li Xianzhe sighed with tears. Li Jiaen at this time could not be compared with when he went to participate in produce48 a few years later.


    Regardless of her combination, she will be completely abandoned by pledis in the future. She is still the same age as herself, but she has made her debut for two years. As a busy day, she is the most lively and favorite period for her sisters.


    The impact tonight made Li Xianzhe not see a trace of joy in Li Jiaen''s face at this age. Even park Caiying next to him was distressed by the way he was wronged.


    "Wipe it, maybe... Can I have a word with Li Jiaen Xi alone?"


    Li Xianzhe took out a paper towel from his body and handed it to the other party. He turned his head and said a gentle word to Jin Zhengya.


    "This ~" Jin Zhengya looked embarrassed, and the corners of her mouth grinned slightly. How can they refuse the request of such a big man.


    Perhaps Li Xianzhe didn''t know that the afterschool members present at this moment were disappointed with the president who disappeared halfway.


    "You have offended Zheng WeiLuo. At least tonight, few people dare to talk to you. President Han used to be the top level of our s.. M. I will take care of you."


    As if to verify what Li Xianzhe said, Jin Zhengya secretly turned her head and looked around.


    Sure enough, the guests who came and went regarded their circle as a swamp. In addition to nodding and smiling with Li Xianzhe, they didn''t even want to look at them.


    The colleagues who had a "happy" conversation with them all looked like "gloating" and wanted to hide away.


    In this case, Li Xianzhe''s honesty made them feel good "yes! Li will be long, please. "


    "Caiying, you take them to eat something delicious first. No matter when you stay here tonight, adjusting your body is the first thing. Otherwise, how can you afford those fans who like you?"


    Park Caiying nodded and took Jin Zhengya''s hand to one side. The girl brought her own "sticky" skills, which was immediately rejected by a group of sisters.


    Untie your coat, put it on under the surprised gaze of the other party, hold each other''s shoulders with both hands, move to a table and sit down.


    "Drink some. You''ll be an adult in more than two months. In South Korea, you can have an adult ceremony in advance at the age of 19. The alcohol level of this wine is not high, and there''s a trace of sweetness. It''s specially prepared for women."


    Li Xianzhe easily opened a new bottle of champagne with a bottle opener, took a clean empty goblet, poured a third of the height of the glass and handed it to him.


    Li Jiaen fainted and took over. She couldn''t understand what the man was doing.


    How could the big man, a little idol, not have heard of it? His younger sister from China suddenly left the company and went to his company without saying a word.

 Chapter 560

    Pledis also has many Chinese interns. Perhaps every Chinese intern brings their own skills that many Korean interns don''t have, but there is one less Zhou Jieqiong, and the company also tries to retain something.


    The girl''s mind is a little complicated after being saved by him. Does he have a crush on me? If so, are you waiting for the president to come?


    "You... Seem afraid of me? Afraid I''ll put something in the wine? "


    Li Xianzhe shook his glass and tilted his head to look at Li Jiaen in light makeup.


    "No..."


    The girl shook her head excitedly, drank the wine in the cup, drank the alcohol, and a touch of ruddy bloomed on her face, which was very beautiful.


    "I heard from jejoan that you took good care of her when she first entered pledis practice. So today, in her face, I will help. You don''t have to worry about anything. "


    Li Jiaen was relieved and a stone on it suddenly fell off. "That money... I''ll find a way to pay you back."


    Since ancient times, human relations have been the most difficult to return. Perhaps the girl saw the relationship between herself and Li Xianzhe. Even if she knew that she had no ability at present, she still said it.


    "I don''t help you because I have any intention of you. In fact, if this 300 million thing reaches the ears of your president, you will soon be washed and sent to my office of imperial entertainment."


    Li Jiaen blushed and lowered her head.


    Unspoken rules, which are often seen in major companies, are nothing.


    Even some people in their own group were forced by the senior management of the company. I don''t know how many times, they still looked like nothing after the incident.


    It can''t be said that there is no such thing in her. Afterschool is also an established combination and the first sister of the company. There is still some aura and popularity of the combination.


    Each member leaves the team to announce his graduation, and the substitutes are selected from the existing company trainees.


    What can you rely on to join in and debut? level of appearance? strength? Figure? Or luck


    Li Jiaen asked himself that Han Chengzhu took good care of her and gave her a lot of superior resources before and after she just joined the group.


    But perhaps this combination is too disappointing, or there is a problem with the use of the company. The company has become more and more indifferent to her in the past two years.


    The girl even believed that as long as Li Xianzhe spoke tonight, Han Chengzhu would nod without hesitation. What virtue is his president? Can people in a company not know?


    "So no matter what you think, I only say three words..."


    "Please say."


    Li Jiaen quickly stood up, but she felt very strange when she saluted people of the same age.


    "First, you don''t have to pay back the 300 million won. Even if I need anything, I will go directly to your president. At present, you are still too light."


    Li Jiaen opened her mouth, but she couldn''t refute it. After struggling for so many years, she couldn''t hear each other''s meaning.


    You''re just an idol. What do you take to pay back the money? Besides, the other party has cut off the road of hidden rules.


    "Second, although I have no intention of you, I am optimistic about your potential because of jejoan."


    What does that mean? I don''t want my body. I''m very optimistic about my potential.


    If you put this in someone else''s place, you won''t believe anything, but when he said this, he took his younger sister with him. Is he afraid of misunderstanding?


    "Third, after tonight, no one will pay any attention to you, including the shareholders of your company.


    Since I took you to sit here, everyone will think that you, Li Jiaen, are Li Xianzhe''s people. If you want to touch you in the future, you are hitting me in the face. "


    After three words, Li Xianzhe took out a special red gilded business card from the company and put it on the table.


    "One day, if you doubt your efforts, feel dissatisfied and lost with the surrounding environment, and take it to Empire entertainment to find me, pledis is not a good place. It''s a pity... A pity."


    Then the whole man drifted away.


    Li Jiaen looked at her blankly, holding an empty wine glass in his hand. When he was sober, he found a problem. His clothes were still here. Didn''t he want them?


    "Li Xianzhe..."


    Looking at the business card on the table, Li Jiaen carefully held it in his hand, hard.


    Different from ordinary business cards, there is still a trace of warmth on them.


    The girl carefully recalled the three words Li Xianzhe had said before. Did he want to sneak me? Or just because of Zhou Jieqiong?


    No ~ even if it is protection, who will throw out 300 million won without care. This feeling is more like buying herself. And from the last tone, it seemed that she expected to find him in the future?


    Originally, it was difficult to repay the kindness of saving yourself in the case of being isolated and watching the excitement.


    "What a strange man..."


    The way of thinking of big people, people of Li Jiaen''s level, even hundreds of millions of brain cells can''t understand.


    A few minutes later, Li Jiaen had a round with the big army with a strange expression. The two sides exchanged a few simple greetings and were about to leave. Li Jiaen suddenly stopped Li Xianzhe.


    "That... Your coat ~"


    Shua ~ Li Jiaen almost said this with a red face. Although her sisters were curious about what they did during this period, they had a wrong attitude in their busy time.


    When I left before, I was still afraid that others would eat me. Now


    "Thank you ~"


    Li Xianzhe took the thing lightly. The girl''s slender fingers accidentally held it with him and separated as quickly as a frightened rabbit.


    "Jia en, what did President Li tell you just now?"


    Seeing Li Xianzhe leave, a group of people quickly put Li Jiaen up. All kinds of messy problems made Li Xianzhe feel dizzy.


    "Nothing. He just thanked me. He had a close sister who used to practice in our company, and then I took good care of her, so I remembered to do it tonight."


    Li Jiaen answered honestly. Such an answer relieved the sisters. They didn''t notice that the other party quietly touched his pocket, where lay a business card of Li Xianzhe.


    At least before she understood her mind, the girl thought it better not to tell others.


    Not long after Li Xianzhe''s front foot left, Han Chengzhu came back and appeared in front of afterschool.


    "You haven''t caused me anything?"


    "Nothing... President, can we go back and have a rest first?" Once again, facing Han Chengzhu, the members, including Kim Jong Il and Li Jiaen, the expression on his face was obviously indifferent.


    When the one who helped them out just now, the first sentence was "are you okay" and "are you okay". He asked the sister to take them to eat a lot of delicious food, and his president didn''t seem to care about them at all.

 Chapter 561

    President, we have worked so hard for the company. How do you treat us is not as friendly as an outsider who met for the first time.


    Han Chengzhu didn''t know that his unintentional sentence directly accelerated the disintegration of afterschool.


    I thought it was because everyone was not used to this occasion, and nodded with some interest. "Well, Zhengya, take them back to the dormitory first and don''t come out at night."


    "Brother in law, you seem to be very interested in elder Li Jiaen?"


    In the eyes of many people, we can''t leave wine during social intercourse. Maybe the champagne provided by wark villa has no taste in the eyes of men, so we have prepared a lot of red wine.


    Park Caiying took a glass of champagne from Li Xianzhe and didn''t forget to see if Yang xianshuo was nearby.


    "You see?"


    "Of course..." the first time she drank, park Caiying''s expression was very wonderful. Whether it was sour or sweet, the girl narrowed her eyes, smashed it, tasted it, and became more talkative.


    "Although there are many trainees in the company, what my brother-in-law attaches importance to are all those who are dug from the outside."


    The girl chattered and expressed her views. With Li Xianzhe''s temperament, she would never help an artist who has nothing to do with herself for no reason.


    Li Jiaen is not beautiful. Li Xianzhe certainly doesn''t have an idea for her.


    What? When he is with Zhou Jieqiong, he always asks about pledis and seems to care about the company


    Li Xianzhe looked at the girl in surprise. He usually looked silly. Unexpectedly, he knew a lot of things.


    "You really want to."


    Holding Park Caiying''s fleshy face, Li Xianzhe neither admitted nor denied it.


    For him, if he wants to bring down pledis, he will only produce 101 more than a year later. In these seasons, the biggest winner is undoubtedly pledis.


    Many combinations with low popularity for many years have become the most successful "double cooked meat" special cases


    Zhou Jieqiong is the first step and Li Jiaen is the second step, but the difference is that in order to create Li Jiaen''s value to a greater extent, he did not dig Li Jiaen over now, but threw each other a bait and gave each other a time to investigate.


    "Hee hee... Am I smart... Burp ~"


    Half the time after the banquet, perhaps it was already calculated. Knowing that everyone would be in a hurry if they didn''t come out again, Ms. Park came out with a group of officials and bodyguards.


    Li Xianzhe also saw many acquaintances. Tang Jinyan held Park Suyan''s hand. They were talking and laughing in a low voice. They noticed their eyes. The whole person was stunned, and then squeezed his eyes and his mouth.


    "Everyone, welcome to tonight''s reception..."


    Ms. Park held a glass of champagne and chattered for a long time. These guests were excited or catered to by all kinds of high sounding words.


    Later, senior Chinese officials, as representatives, also stood up and chattered about some official tunes.


    It looks serious. Of course, it''s perfect if you remove the bad Korean, although you have to rely on the next translator.


    Finally, the artist representative came out to speak. Who was sent from South Korea? Li Xianzhe didn''t pay attention, but just lowered his head and played with his mobile phone.


    When the artist representative of Huaxia spoke, he raised his head.


    Cheng Long... Li Xiuyan and uncle long in his mouth. In this way, the representatives of both sides stand together and compare the group photos. The gap between status and influence is clear at a glance.


    The two sides exchanged a few polite words. It''s a great honor to attend this occasion. Finally, Ms. Park spoke again to appreciate the people present tonight.


    But the more Li Xianzhe listens, the more expressionless he is. It''s the same as the MLM organization scene. Look at the president of those famous artists. Looking at Ms. park''s eyes is like looking at her first love.


    Well, I may not even think of seeing the head of state one day.


    Looking down at Park Caiying''s excited incoherence, Li Xianzhe touched his chin. If she took the girl to ask Ms. park for an autograph, would she faint excitedly?


    After the speech, Ms. Park began to toast one by one with the artist representatives of the two countries


    Well, although this word is not suitable for big people, it is basically his uncle long who plays the leading role.


    Some actors, senior presidents and so on, are about the same age as Cheng Long. They all respectfully call "big brother".


    When they saw each other, Cheng Long was not surprised. He seemed to have known that Li Xianzhe would come tonight.


    Originally, he wanted to shake hands and have a drink with him who pretended to be his first acquaintance. Unexpectedly, the other party glanced at Li Xianzhe''s companion and smiled.


    "Young boy, you haven''t come to me for a word after you''ve been here for so long. It turned out to be your girlfriend."


    Cheng Long spoke Chinese, so that few people at the scene could understand it, but this attitude really surprised many people. They can see that Cheng Long seems to have known Li Xianzhe for a long time, and the relationship is very unusual.


    Li Xianzhe blinked and looked at Cheng Long''s red face. It didn''t seem like drinking too much. "Uncle long, do you know that once your sentence is spread, the innocence between the girl''s house and me will disappear after tonight."


    "Smelly boy, I''ve been fighting in this circle for so many years. What kind of people have I never met.


    When it comes to looking at women, I''m more experienced than you. People''s little girl''s eyes are almost on you. Who will believe that she is an ordinary female companion? " Reach out and gently hit Li Xianzhe on the head. Cheng Long smiled and scolded.


    "Brother in law, what are you talking about?"


    Park Caiying quickly pulled Li Xianzhe''s arm and kept thinking whether it was a dream. This is Cheng Long. Few Koreans don''t like this Kung Fu superstar.


    "Caiying, you don''t need my introduction. I was taken care of by Uncle long many times when I was in the United States. Just say hello to him in English."


    Although I really want to say that this girl is not his girlfriend, since the other party shows interest in this girl, Li Xianzhe can''t give up this opportunity.


    Not to mention anything else, if she could get a small role in Cheng Long''s film, she would be better than so many predecessors in the circle she knew tonight.


    "Master Cheng Long! Hello, I''m your fan... Can I take a picture with you? "


    "Yes..."


    Cheng Long laughed, put down his glass and leaned against Park Caiying. They compared a "V" gesture to the camera and made the little girl faint in a few words.


    "After the reception, I will send you a text message. You can directly come to the hotel above to find me. Don''t run away. I remember your boy''s drinking capacity very well."


    After patting Li Xianzhe on the shoulder, Cheng Long began to take the interpreter and assistant around him to the others.


    "Brother in law, you are so good that you know elder Cheng Long..."


    Park Caiying took a group photo with each other and a signature in her hand. She took a look at her bag and carefully put it in.

 Chapter 562

    "I''ll tell you later. Cheer up. It''s hard to deal with this one next..."


    The girl was stunned, but she heard a commotion. Looking up, Ms. Park seemed to see them and walked towards herself with a smile.


    "Hello, sir!"


    Even though Li Xianzhe despises the head of state in his heart, if he really faces it, anyone will follow him and look like him.


    "I said that since your company opened, I have invited you to my place. You have all kinds of excuses. It turns out that you have a woman you like."


    Ms. park still patted him on the shoulder. God knows that the thinking mode of politicians is very strange.


    One moment you as a father, the next moment you as a grandson.


    Politicians like power and status most, but more importantly, money.


    Li Xianzhe made several donations to Ms. park''s account during the period when the other party needed them most, which obviously raised her support rate without asking for any return afterwards.


    This kind of person seems very good, but it is also the most disturbing, especially when you don''t know what he wants in return.


    "Sir, I''m busy every day. I''m afraid I''ll disturb your rest


    Moreover, only a few donations. I''m a businessman with a copper smell. I''m afraid it will pollute the air above the frog platform.


    Of course, I''m willing to accept how the officer will give me some certificates or something. "


    Li Xianzhe ignored the eyes around him who wanted to eat himself.


    Instead, I played a rogue. You let me go to the presidential palace alone. I really don''t want to go. Of course, if you give me an award or something, just send it directly.


    Ms. Park helplessly pointed to him for a long time, slightly shook her head and smiled, "you, you are not serious. Young people like to play. I understand.


    You are more glib than your father when he faced me. It''s just that I won''t be involved in your young people''s affairs. "


    Glancing at Park Caiying next to him, he changed into a gentle tone, "is this your company''s trainee? HMM... Is it the program "mix color"? I saw it a little when I was in the office, park Caiying? Right? "


    Li Xianzhe grinned secretly. Ghosts will believe you. Will you go to the variety show in the office? And it''s still a women''s draft. If Lao Mei said this in front of me, it would still be credible.


    Just a little thought, I knew that since people like myself appeared in her sight, their movements must have been sent to her desk.


    However, seeing Park Caiying''s excited look, he simply pretended to be mute.


    "Hello, Mr. President..."


    The girl didn''t have such a strong heart as Li Xianzhe. Especially when Ms. park took her hand and said a few normal greetings, the whole person was about to cry.


    "Work hard and become the best idol in our country. I will help you."


    After a few words of no nutritional encouragement, Ms. park looked at him again and introduced several officials to him. Li Xianzhe carefully wrote them down one by one.


    "Mixcolor is a creative program, which has aroused warm repercussions in several countries in Southeast Asia.


    Recently, more and more people have come to our country to travel. People from the relaxation Performing Arts Association said, "do you have a big plan, which is also related to the talent show?"


    I found a place to sit down and saw Li Xianzhe standing like a waiter. Ms. Park pointed to the position on one side. Li Xianzhe was helpless and couldn''t sit down.


    "Yes, the mode of mixcolor is a new attempt. If the effect is good, I want to prepare a bigger one after the program is broadcast."


    "What''s the big law?"


    Ms. Park seems to be very interested in this kind of variety to drive overseas hot discussion and improve national business cards.


    Today''s Korean dramas can no longer invade wantonly as they did at the beginning of the millennium. In this case, variety plus the general trend combination has become the mainstream of Korean current culture.


    Li Xianzhe deliberately sold a pass, and a shrewd look flashed in his eyes. "Have you ever heard of Rb''s women''s group AKB48?"


    Ms. Park pretended that she didn''t understand "RB show business has something in common with our country. Do you want to emulate them? Create a local national women''s League? "


    "We can''t follow all of them, but we can only learn from some of them, but doing mixcolor well is the top priority."


    "Isn''t this program good enough?"


    "Mr. President, variety shows focus on ratings and advertising revenue. The higher the ratings, the more we get in return.


    Now this program has a good response overseas, but it is only good. In South Korea, it is barely the same as the weekend program, which is still a little far from what I think. "


    "So, how about making the ratings of mixcolor higher?"


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. He immediately got up and bowed down. He looked like an open-minded man asking for advice. "Please show me..."


    "In two days, I will ask the Ministry of culture, sports and tourism to publish the poster of mixcolor on the official website. In addition, the military will invite these girls to perform in the army. How about it?


    Let the PD of this program go with the army. Recently, the army has been criticized for that matter and urgently needs to correct its name through the media. I think this opportunity is good. "


    Ms. Park said faintly. Her words stunned everyone, including Li Xianzhe.


    Indeed, whether it is a variety show or a film or TV series, if a head of state publicly declares that he is a loyal audience of this thing, then the benefits of this thing will show a blowout explosion.


    Ordinary people think that even the president has supported it. Why don''t we support it.


    Most of those present were people in the performing arts circle who knew that their country''s national conditions were special.


    The performing arts circle has nothing to do with politics. In fact, it is a family. Originally, when Ms. park took the initiative to ask about Li Xianzhe''s variety show plan, some people stood there curiously listening.


    Later, when I heard Ms. Park help him like this, there was no need to say that there were many people who thought Li Xianzhe was Ms. park''s lover.


    Li Xianzhe took a deep breath. Ms. park''s solicitation for him, her desire for financial support and her expectation for his so-called variety show were far beyond his imagination.


    Because of the events in April, fewer and fewer people are willing to publicly support her. In addition, Li Xianzhe also has an industry in North America, so there must be a backer to start a new company.


    What''s more, Li Xianzhe has a group of entertainment company bosses working together to advance and retreat.


    Perhaps he openly donated money to the repair of frog platform and a series of subsequent actions, which made the other party see it as a timely help, but politicians are always hungry wolves.


    The more attention, the more it represents that Ms. park''s political situation is very bad.


    Moreover, he had no intention of changing the fate of the other party. It was only temporary to choose the other party as his backer, so later he chose to support Sun Shixi in politics.


    In the eyes of many people, their own donations are only to help the national economic construction. In the end, those funds are not operated by themselves.


    It has to be said that Ms. Park played this trick very well. She borrowed mixcolor to let others see her support and strong admiration for Korean wave culture.


    It can better drive the short-term explosive recovery of people''s attention and support rate. Although it is very short, it is enough for a successful politician.


    After a tacit transaction between the two sides, Ms. Park withdrew. As the head of state, it is naturally impossible to stay with a group of people whose identity is not the same level until the end.


    As soon as the LORD left, it also reduced the enthusiasm of the guests participating in the banquet, so that the next auction did not splash much water.


    "I said, you just sit dry and don''t buy something for the woman you bring."


    Tang Jinyan sat next to Li Xianzhe, looked at the other party, held his chin and stared at the front. His pupils didn''t move, so he was speechless.


    How dare the boy wander at the auction? Oh, no... sleep.

 Chapter 563

    "Ah? What do you buy? Isn''t it just some jewelry? If you want, just find a shop. "


    Li Xianzhe looked blankly back. Park Caiying and park Suyan were talking about the words between the girls, completely ignoring their male partners.


    "Although there is no media waiting here tonight, just these people''s mouths, you will be in the limelight again in the next two days."


    Tang Jinyan leaned back on his chair and lit a cigarette lazily. The pungent smell of smoke attracted women sitting nearby to get up and cover their noses.


    Some male guests wanted to show off their female companions. When they saw Tang Jinyan''s face, they immediately withdrew.


    The leader of Xincun sect is not afraid of hooligans or fugitives with blood in his hands


    But they didn''t know that if they saw Tang Jinyan smoking in the past, park Suyan would be the first person to stand up and scold him.


    "Senior Suyan, your boyfriend smokes ~ ~" Park Caiying, like many girls, doesn''t like the taste, but she doesn''t dare to say it openly.


    "If a man is outside, he must be given enough face. He knows the importance. Let him smoke one today."


    Park Suyan smiled faintly. She was afraid that she would not understand the importance of smoke to men no matter how much she said.


    Gradually, Tang Jinyan''s cigarette was like poison gas, which just dispersed all the people sitting around, which also facilitated their conversation.


    "It''s just a group of dressed animals. Maybe they scold me thousands of times at this time ~ but there''s another behind this set. Now that I''ve done it, I''m not afraid of them saying it. "


    Li Xianzhe hummed coldly. In fact, he was the same as Tang Jinyan. He didn''t want to participate in this occasion, but he was doing it for the talents around him.


    Park Caiying is about to make her debut. Park Suyan''s combination has just been overturned. Now it is necessary to accumulate more contacts.


    "Apart from that, does T-ara have any plans for the second half of the year? Didn''t you say you were missing a title song? How about "No. 9"


    Tang Jinyan slightly threw up an eye circle, glanced at him and grinned.


    "I don''t have much appreciation for the song, but the song you sent me is very to my taste.


    Kim Kwang soo also sent them a lot of songs. The children have been shouting about what to prepare for the album, and it won''t happen overnight.


    Therefore, compared with their constant return before, the progress has deliberately slowed down a lot. "


    Deliberately slowing down is one thing, and more importantly, T-ara still has a trace of fear of the public.


    The anti culture that Koreans collectively ignore. The front foot scolded you and greeted your ancestors for 18 generations. The back foot began to pretend to be a good man to apologize. Both of them knew the reason and didn''t discuss it much.


    "In other words, there will be plenty of travel in the second half of the year? How about I find something for them? I just want to meet T-ara. "


    The interest in T-ara is more influenced by the girlhood. As the only two people in the circle who have experienced darkness.


    The darkness of girlhood was based on Star gossip. It was those people who attacked them, and it was s.. M''s own wrong strategy.


    People don''t know much and care much. Later, with the exposure of the truth, the people''s forgiveness is very high.


    The most incisive thing about T-ara is that on the one hand, the Korean people make complaints about their ignorance, but they know that they are wrong, but others are doing the same thing with themselves. Then they will feel no guilt in their hearts.


    Tang Jingyan stroked his palm and said with a smile, "Mo? We don''t take ordinary work. It''s very expensive. "


    In fact, the two sides reached an agreement on the idea of meeting very early. Moreover, Li Xianzhe also helped a lot in reversing the case. From the first half of the year to the end of the year, both sides failed to close because of the schedule problem.


    "The special guest of the seventh anniversary tour of girlhood, isn''t that big enough?"


    Li Xianzhe blinked and said that they were looking forward to the picture of the continuous cooperation between the two women''s groups on the same stage. It was absolutely groundbreaking.


    On the other side, although Park Suyan talked with Park Caiying about some topics during the trainee period, her ears always paid attention to the conversation between the two here. After hearing Li Xianzhe''s invitation, she couldn''t wait to interrupt.


    "Didn''t you say to invite apink? Why is it us now? "


    It''s rare that Li Xianzhe''s face has a "cute" expression. It seems that he really doesn''t know.


    ¡°Apink£¿ I don''t know about this. I leave all the matters about the concert to nunas to do by themselves. However, I didn''t say that the guests of the concert can only invite one group? "


    "It''s apink and T-ara again. Recently, you''ve been hanging out with the captain of wondergirls.


    I said you might as well put all these women''s groups together. Maybe it will be brushed on the Internet at that time: President Li led the general trend women''s group to occupy the East J giant egg. "


    "You don''t want to die, I want to die. Besides, I can gather so many groups in one concert.


    There are only annual dream concerts or Korean wave concerts on Jeju Island. That kind of stage is free, which is far from the giant egg. "


    There was a burst of cheers and applause in the distance. Li Xianzhe and Tang Jinyan stopped whispering, and Qi Qi cast their eyes over.


    It turned out that the president of an entertainment company photographed a string of jewelry for his girlfriend. It seemed that he spent a lot of money. The old and the young held together face-to-face and gnawed crazily.


    At this moment, even park Suyan and park Caiying couldn''t move their eyes away from the jewelry. Tang Jinyan covered his face and whispered angrily, "sure enough, women''s love for jewelry will surpass our men."


    Li Xianzhe didn''t say a word, and his face showed a deep expression.


    Perhaps in the view of outsiders, this auction is the top priority of the whole reception, but in fact, you will feel very boring if you really see it.


    It is secretly stipulated that everyone participating in the banquet should take a picture of something. Meiyue puts a halo of charity on her identity.


    Not only that, the sponsor, that is, the person standing there, there are a lot of enterprise brands, all kinds of things.


    From the most advanced jewelry to some big men in the circle, such as the signature of Cheng Long, and even the private pen contributed by Ms. Park, and the limited edition badge engraved with the seal of the presidential palace.


    Under the deliberate leadership of intentional people, the atmosphere of the auction is not high, nor is it embarrassing.


    Even Li Xianzhe and Tang Jinyan couldn''t stand the persuasion of the women around them and bought some painless things with a brand.


    "Thank you for your enthusiastic participation in the auction. All the funds at the auction will be donated to the families of the victims of the April incident by establishing a post disaster relief fund association in your name..."


    Donate it all? Li Xianzhe and Tang Jinyan looked at each other and smiled. There were many people who took out hundreds of millions of won, and there were hundreds of thousands less.


    There are hundreds of dignitaries in the audience. The money is really a big sum, even enough to make those people in the government use their brains.

 Chapter 564

    "It seems that our officer is really short of money."


    Silently swallowed the idea and watched the president leave. Bursts of soft music resounded in the hall.


    As an artist, especially a singer, she has a unique sensitivity to music. At the beginning, park Suyan jumped up and took Tang Jinyan''s hand to the center.


    "Well, let''s go dancing?"


    Dancing? Watching the guests dance the simplest social dance, Tang Jinyan yanked his mouth.


    This expression, which also wanted to welcome and refuse, made Li Xianzhe want to laugh.


    A gangster who has never been to school. The so-called knowledge is self-taught later.


    Let him fight. Tang Jinyan asked himself if he could pick a group of people alone. As for dancing, if his little brothers saw him, where would his boss''s face go.


    "Suyan, just dance, and... Aren''t you the lead singer?"


    Facing the invitation of this charming woman in front of him, Tang Jinyan even talked a little stuttered. He really couldn''t step out of that foot.


    ¡°Wue£¿ I''m the lead singer. What''s the matter? I''m the best dancer in T-ara. I worked as an intern in S.. M for several years before going to CCM... "


    Who says the lead singer can''t dance? Who says the lead singer can''t dance?


    Park Suyan asked herself if she could compare her dancing skills with those of S.. M, but social dance is the simplest. If she can''t pick out the right one, she will hit her women''s League idol in the face.


    "Good, good! I jump, I jump, can''t I? "


    Under the attack of Pu Suyan''s mouth gun, Tang Jinyan immediately surrendered, stretched out his hands, rubbed his embarrassed old face, bit his teeth, and jumped! It''s just this time anyway.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll teach you. It''s very simple. Let''s jump three steps and four steps ~"


    They walked to an open space with their arms around. Looking at Tang Jinyan''s appearance that she didn''t know how to lift her feet, park Suyan smiled and whispered.


    "Three steps and four steps? It''s just square dance. I saw a group of aunts dancing on Zhonghua street. "


    Next, park Suyan looked down at Tang Jinyan''s steps and was almost led away by the other party. She could put a quail egg in her mouth. "Didn''t you say you couldn''t dance?"


    "No, I thought the dance at this cocktail party was very advanced, such as waltz. You said these three and four steps. In China, a group of aunts danced in parks and squares. We call him square dance ~"


    Square dance ~ to put it bluntly, it is a kind of dance that can be danced in any song. Although it is difficult to be elegant, it is indeed loved by the elderly.


    Under the interpretation of Tang Jinyan and park Suyan, the top women''s League idol, they were the two most brilliant in the whole hall. Park Caiying was envious and stared at Li Xianzhe with two eyes.


    "OK, anyway, the dance is almost over ~"


    Li Xianzhe didn''t resist so much compared with Tang Jinyan''s heavy old man.


    In his eyes, the difficulty of ballroom dancing at this banquet is far less than the basic movements initially learned by S.. M trainees.


    "Not my brother-in-law. I mean, I can''t dance, but Ernie told me that my brother-in-law is a dance genius, so... Can you teach me?"


    Park Caiying shook her head and stunned Li Xianzhe. When he became a dance genius, his half level and level were a little better than his brothers who were not good at dancing.


    "This Jenny, you must teach her a lesson when you go back."


    Turning his eyes to the beads, Li Xianzhe took park Caiying''s hand and stopped near Tang Jingyan, caressing Park Caiying''s waist very naturally.


    "Put your hands like this ~ follow my rhythm ~"


    The moment he was hugged by Li Xianzhe, park Caiying''s body suddenly softened a lot. They held each other in their hands and were already close to each other.


    The girl sniffed the faint tobacco aroma on Li Xianzhe''s suit and said, "brother-in-law... What if I step on your feet?"


    "Then take it off and put your feet on my shoes."


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m a little nervous about embracing and contacting Li Xianzhe for the first time, or if I really can''t dance this kind of dance at all.


    In the next turn, park Caiying''s heel had been stepping on Li Xianzhe''s shoes. The pain made him want to forget.


    The girl saw it in her eyes and knew that he had been enduring it without saying it. It was also very distressing.


    She simply stopped, jumped off her shoes and stepped on Li Xianzhe''s feet like a large doll, but in this way, she was completely held up by Li Xianzhe.


    "How''s it going? Are you tired? "


    Looking down and smelling Park Caiying''s hair, Li Xianzhe slightly closed his eyes and said softly. The girl leaned in his arms and enjoyed the atmosphere.


    "Not tired, brother-in-law, am I very heavy?"


    "No, it''s very light. Our Caiying is very good. It''s very comfortable to hold ~"


    --------------------------


    "Are you tired? Shall I take you back first? " After the reception, Li Xianzhe and Tang Jinyan said hello and got into their cars and left.


    Park Caiying was like a deflated ball. Just sitting on the cushion, she took off her high-heeled shoes, frowned and rubbed the sour soles of her feet.


    "I knew for the first time that I would be so tired to attend such an occasion." The girl leaned against the window before long.


    "Since you are tired, go back and rest early." Li Xianzhe sideways helped her fasten her seat belt and said softly.


    Park Caiying smiled and suddenly turned her head to look at him. "Brother in law, how am I doing tonight? Didn''t you lose face? "


    "Of course, we Caiying are the most brilliant woman at the reception tonight. Put away your things and be careful to go back to the dormitory and be seen by them. You''ll be unlucky."


    Stuff? Li Xianzhe''s reminder made the girl think that there was a Cheng Long''s autograph and a pen engraved with Ms. park''s signature in her bag. It was the finale of the auction and he quietly bought it.


    After arriving at the dormitory, park Caiying jumped out of the car like a cute thing. She didn''t even bother to wear shoes. She didn''t know that she drank too much.


    Li Xianzhe put his head out of the window and shouted, "ah! The ground is cold. Hurry in ~ "


    "Won''t my ~ brother-in-law stay for the night?" Park Caiying stuck out her tongue and put on her shoes.


    "Uncle long has an invitation. I can''t miss it. By the way, you can bring it to them for me. Everyone has a name, and there are a lot of them."


    Waving at the vehicle, when she couldn''t see the tail light, the girl directly opened the bag thrown by Li Xianzhe.


    "Oh, how much does it cost? When was it taken? Why didn''t you find it?"


    Looking at all the packed jewelry boxes in the bag, park Caiying covered her mouth. She could only say that these were too expensive, but even if she didn''t wear them out, it was good to keep them around.


    Li Xianzhe knows four places where Chinese people gather or where Chinese businessmen gather most. Three of them are in Seoul and one is in Incheon. These four are also the most famous.


    According to the text message sent by Cheng Long, Li Xianzhe drove to Zhonghua street in Yannan cave.


    The history of this street can be traced back to 1969. At that time, Seoul was also called Seoul. The Seoul municipal government left the overseas Chinese primary school in Mingdong and relocated the overseas Chinese middle school to Yannan cave, which may be a major reason for the formation of this Zhonghua street.

 Chapter 565

    (new book friend Jun Yang: 753969282)


    Moreover, according to statistics, more than 40% of the overseas Chinese living in Seoul and more than 3500 people live in this area.


    Therefore, there are many orthodox Chinese restaurants here. Walking here, heavy Chinese style signs and Chinese characters will come into view one after another.


    "I didn''t expect such a place to be far away from downtown Seoul."


    Listening to the familiar cry, Li Xianzhe wanted to stop and walk around door to door, but he didn''t dare to slow down the car because of the road.


    Most of the shopkeepers and chefs here are tw overseas Chinese from Shandong, so the delicacies here are also full of the customs of the two places.


    Compared with foreign students, more guests are working Chinese and Korean workers, and they have high popularity and reputation among TW, Singapore and Malaysia.


    When he was in the United States, Cheng Long talked with him about his origin with South Korea.


    When HK film reached its peak, many Rb and Korean artists would make a pilgrimage with the worship of HK martial arts film and action film culture.


    At the same time, many scenes in HK films are taken in Korea. In addition, Cheng Long had a secret relationship with a Korean woman for some time.


    If the older generation of artists have special feelings for South Korea, his uncle long should be the first.


    After asking about the nearby parking lot, many people recognized him, but most of them heard the pure language in Li Xianzhe''s mouth and his attitude was very enthusiastic.


    "Qiu Jiayuan?"


    Looking at the familiar text menus on the window, Li Xianzhe found that his stomach had made a lot of protests.


    For many people, night is the beginning of a good life. More and more people have changed from only one meal at night to several meals in different places.


    As soon as he entered the door, perhaps Cheng Long informed the clerk in advance that Li Xianzhe was led to a box before he opened his mouth.


    "Kacha ~" originally thought the dinner was Cheng Long''s private party. When Li Xianzhe went to see the people inside, he was also startled.


    In fact, the meaning of Cheng Long''s two words is different. Even if someone is busy, as soon as he opens his mouth, Korean artists will come to admire his name.


    And Cheng Long has always been a big spender. His own character is very in line with the title of "big brother" given to him by others.


    The representative artists of the two countries sat in two boxes.


    Li Xianzhe enters the box where the representative of Chinese artists is located. Cheng Long sits in the middle. He looks familiar next to him, but he doesn''t know the existence of his name.


    There are also the directors and several stars of kill the wolf who only talk on the phone and haven''t officially met.


    "Young boy, you''re late ~"


    Cheng Long put down his chopsticks and came out directly, holding Li Xianzhe''s shoulder and gesturing to the people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is what I mentioned to you. He basically wrote the scripts of the films made by marvel in Hollywood."


    It seems to be a common custom in Eastern countries to punish wine for being late.


    Looking at the wine cup handed over, it seemed that it had been prepared long ago. Li Xianzhe coughed dryly, "Uncle long, are you waiting for me to stop the wine for you?"


    Because of Li Xiuyan, Li Xianzhe is also a little familiar with Cantonese. As soon as he speaks it out, many people are really surprised.


    They think it''s amazing that a Korean can speak pure Chinese and can communicate in Cantonese. They can only think of the dragon and tiger martial artists from Korea on HK set decades ago.


    "Smelly boy, I''m kind enough to introduce you. If you want to invest in poly''s films, this news is no secret in the HK film circle. If you come here today, you can get in touch with this circle in advance. If you really enter HK in the future, it can help you leave a lot of obstacles. "


    Cheng Long whispered with a red rosacea. Li Xianzhe suddenly nodded.


    HK film circle has always been called "Oriental Hollywood", and then gradually declined. A big reason is that HK filmmakers like to stick together.


    When there is no external crisis, he always likes to fight inside. After a film is popular, the same type will be shown in the cinema, but most of them are shoddy.


    Even so, the box office of shoddy films can be loved by those investors.


    Moreover, for those who invest in making movies, more than 80% of people in HK have some background. When starting up in a certain site, they will always encounter all kinds of spikes to make trouble and collect protection fees. This problem has not been eradicated until today.


    "Big brother, or else this little brother will be changed to another bar. Is it difficult to make three cups of Baijiu"?


    Seeing Li Xianzhe staring at the wine glass and not talking, a middle-aged man with dark skin and board inches got up and deliberately wanted to help him out.


    "It''s all right, master Ren Dahua. This is Zhonghua street. I naturally do as the Romans do. This wine should be punished."


    According to Cheng Long''s warm introduction, Li Xianzhe directly looked up and drank. His face was not red and breathless, which won many people''s first favor and gave thumbs up one after another.


    People who can drink are welcome everywhere. What''s more, Li Xianzhe can''t drink. "Young boy, why didn''t your girlfriend bring it?"


    Li Xianzhe sits next to Ren Dahua. No matter how high he is outside, he is obedient in front of this group of HK bosses, just like a sheep.


    "Back to the dormitory, uncle long. She is my girlfriend''s good sister, not my girlfriend."


    "Oh, my girlfriend''s good sister ~"


    Cheng Long pointed to him and ordered for a long time. He couldn''t believe it, let alone him. All the people sitting in this private room were old slickers in the circle. When he was young, there were not a few sneaking out.


    "My sister-in-law is half of my brother-in-law''s ass. tell me, is that girl beautiful?"


    It can only be said that the time period when Li Xianzhe came was not very good, because it took some time to send Park Caiying back to the dormitory. At present, it has been the second round. Many people speak with a little wine in their mouth, and they can''t tell who is still sober.


    "Beautiful, naturally beautiful. If you attend that occasion, several women will bring ugly women."


    Without fans and media presence, Cheng Long also put down his burden. Like an ordinary man, everyone can''t live without a few meat jokes.


    Over time, many people speak faster and faster, with some slang. Li Xianzhe listens to it very hard and can only stare at everyone''s expression for judgment.


    Ren Dahua looked in his eyes and patted him on the shoulder. With a big hand, he directly blocked some people who wanted to drink with him.


    Li Xianzhe wants to be accepted by these prominent characters in HK film circle unless he drinks himself.


    Moreover, the older generation have no good feelings for Koreans. Of course, cooperation belongs to cooperation. Most people don''t dare to be too presumptuous in the face of Cheng Long. It''s normal to be others.

 Chapter 566

    "Well, well, don''t be difficult for other people''s little brothers. Come and eat more. We will cooperate happily in the next days."


    Everyone felt disappointed, but in fact, everyone who knew it knew that Ren Dahua was also one of the few people in HK who dared not offend both black and white. Now the young man was covered by two big men and could only put away his mind.


    "Ouch ~ Dahua starts to protect his younger generation again. He can almost catch up with his eldest brother''s love for his son."


    Ren Dahua proudly showed off, "if my son is really so handsome, I''d like to."


    Li Xianzhe''s face was strange. Although he understood that it was popular in the performing arts circle to accept sons and daughters, especially in HK, it was too common. At the moment, it might be possible to listen to what the old master said in the future.


    "Little brother, you must let kill the wolf start early. I''ve been watching this movie. Don''t let it miscarry."


    I see... Li Xianzhe smiled shyly. Then he remembered that Ren Dahua was also one of the stars of kill the wolf. It''s not surprising that the other party had such a warm attitude towards himself.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll bring the funds tonight. As long as you can, you will hold a press conference when you return to HK."


    "What''s your name, elder brother? Just call me uncle Hua."


    The elder is famous. He is also a man. He also needs to go out and make money.


    Now in the performing arts circle, some of the predecessors who have become famous for a long time and are still popular can''t compare the pay of a commercial performance and a film with those of the younger generation.


    In addition, with the sharp eyes, there are fewer and fewer good scripts.


    With the assurance of Li Xianzhe, the investor, Ren Dahua smiled with satisfaction, patted him heavily on the shoulder and pointed behind him.


    "President Li, I''m Zheng Baorui. I''ve been in touch before. I originally planned to meet and talk with President Li in HK."


    Zheng Baorui sat down with a man. He seemed afraid that Li Xianzhe would not remember himself. He also introduced himself.


    "It''s been a hard time for the director. I''ll arrange someone to send you the funds for the shooting immediately."


    Li Xianzhe is very attentive to the film "kill the wolf". When ordinary people encounter this situation, they will inevitably say a few irrelevant polite words. Now the biggest obstacle has been removed, and Zheng Baorui is a lot more relaxed.


    In front of so many people, he didn''t think Li Xianzhe dared to hit himself in the face afterwards.


    They touched a cup, and Li Xianzhe couldn''t wait to reach out his hand to the man next to Zheng Baorui. "Hello, Mr. Wu Jing, I''ve seen your works. I hope you can make more good works..."


    "President Li''s Chinese is really good..."


    Wu Jing thought that what Li Xianzhe said was just polite, but then he said his works from his debut very smoothly from the other party''s mouth.


    The friendship between the two big men is advancing by leaps and bounds. They almost compare the skills of fighting directly on the dinner table.


    English, Chinese and a little Cantonese. At the dinner table, Li Xianzhe just accompanied Cheng Long to kill several rounds with these three languages.


    Fortunately, we all know that we don''t have nothing to do the next day. After all, we all come to Korea just to participate in charity activities and have to leave tomorrow morning.


    After three rounds of drinking, many people began to focus on the food. The warm food also alleviated everyone''s drunkenness.


    At the dinner table, Li Xianzhe accidentally talked with Cheng Long about an idea they had thought of in the United States.


    At that time, Cheng long felt that he had problems with age and physical strength, and vaguely wanted to retire, so he had been looking for a "fierce fighting film" made by himself.


    It''s just that Cheng Long is too busy. He has a full schedule at the end of the year. It''s no exaggeration to say that he doesn''t have much time to rest. It''s a luxury to accompany his family, let alone think about the movie script.


    So after a few years, when the company commander mentioned this idea again, it not only aroused Cheng Long''s great interest, but also gradually quieted down the originally noisy box.


    "In those years, YF coalition forces burned ymy, resulting in a large number of precious cultural relics overseas, of which four zodiac animal heads attracted the most attention.


    It not only provoked widespread debate abroad and abroad, but also collectors offered sky high prices for these treasures.


    Of course, there are some cultural relics traffickers trying to get treasures by stealing. Taking this as an opportunity, JC, an international thief on vacation, made a grand debut.


    JC has a super professional team behind it. They went to Paris together to seek the help of national treasure appraisal experts.


    After careful preparation, JC and others approached the heavily guarded beast head step by step, and repeated thrilling fights and chases around the treasure were inevitable.


    In this process, JC''s patriotism, which seemed to have been lost by interests and money, gradually woke up. "


    Due to the lack of paper and pen, Li Xianzhe can only rely on his own memory to tell the story of the film orally. After a hard pause, Cheng Long and Wu Jing can''t wait to ask.


    "What''s the name of the film?"


    "If Uncle long decides to make this film, he will get strong official support for this theme alone."


    Everyone looked at each other. It was not Li Xianzhe who belittled these people. In the early days, HK belonged to British rule and received western education. At least in the history textbooks, they took the initiative to erase many traces of their invasion of China, and they were still on the land leased from China.


    Even if they had studied this part when they were children, after many years, if Li Xianzhe hadn''t mentioned it, even Cheng Long would be sad to hear such a story again.


    It is also a true story, which is combined with the film, but it strengthens Cheng Long''s idea of "having to shoot".


    The big scene, the film has, the fighting is fierce, and the film also has, also relying on the depth of the plot, chasing Cheng Long


    For a perfect character, he must go to different countries for shooting. In this way, the scale of all kinds of budgets must surpass the films he has made before.


    And with age, Cheng Long''s later action films gradually fade the early comic aura, and gradually add a lot of national feelings and personal heroism.


    Li Xianzhe''s idea of this film is very much to Cheng Long''s personal appetite. It seems that he is full of hurry. "Young boy, this should be the first cooperation between us? Now I hope you can write out the outline of the film, can you? "


    "Of course."


    This is an invitation for cooperation. Cheng Long has his own film company. People in his position can make their own decisions. Li Xianzhe agreed without thinking. This is a good thing. It is a profitable business for himself and the company.


    "Director Zheng, if the funds are in place, will the film start shooting in the second half of this year?"


    "This... If the actors are in place, they can start up soon, but..." Zheng Baorui really didn''t expect Li Xianzhe to suddenly ask about this. When he thought about it carefully, he suddenly found that he had forgotten one thing, and the whole person hesitated.

 Chapter 567

    "What? Is there something wrong with the actors? "


    "Yes... Zhang Jin, he accidentally fell off his horse while riding on the racecourse. He is still in the hospital.


    His wife pushed off all his trips and paid us liquidated damages. It is estimated that if it recovers as before, it will be almost in September. "


    Li Xianzhe frowned. The second part of the film series "kill the wolf" said that the wonderful place was the scene of Wu Jing, Tony A and Zhang Jin fighting at the end.


    For this villain''s actor, who is also the representative of the late success of HK action actors, and he is also a national Wu Ying player, Li Xianzhe doesn''t say that he has been friends for a long time, but also wants to meet him.


    Now, in addition to such problems, I really want to lament the many troubles of the film. "If other actors are re enabled, can it be in time?"


    Zheng Baorui shook his head. "It''s difficult. When we went to the invitation, many people refused for various reasons. Some of them asked for too high prices, which exceeded our acceptance."


    However, the HK film circle is actually very small. Although some directors covet the flow of mainland artists, they are very popular, but due to the shortage of funds and other factors, they finally invite old friends through "human feelings".


    Of course, in the middle of the "Zhang Jin fell from a horse", it is inevitable to change the actor.


    But at the same time, the biggest attraction of the film is gone, just like those gossip people always yell that two action stars can''t fight in reality, so fight well in the film.


    Ten years ago, Hong Jinbao had a fight with Zhen Zaidan. The box office reputation was general, which had a lot to do with the script. On the contrary, many people remember Wu Jing, who didn''t play much, and now Wu Jing is the protagonist in the second film.


    When they and Wu Jing were thinking about whether there was anyone else who could replace Zhang Jin, Cheng Long didn''t know when he came together. He glanced at Li Xianzhe''s body and suddenly had an idea.


    "Young boy, didn''t you run a dragon trap when you were in Hollywood? I remember you were in the army two years ago. Why don''t you play the villain of this film? "


    Huh? Li Xianzhe was stunned by this idea, and Zheng Baorui was also in front of him.


    The biggest investor in the film was Li Xianzhe''s company. As the boss, it''s not too much to want a role in the film.


    If you observe carefully, Li Xianzhe''s appearance belongs to the mature one. You can''t see a little tender in his face, and his body shape is not as white, tender and thin as ribs as those young fresh meat.


    If you put on more makeup, let alone Cheng Long''s proposal is worth trying, but you don''t know his acting skills


    Huh? I almost forgot that the president has been in Hollywood for several years and recently starred in his own company''s homemade drama, which is easy to do.


    "I think brother''s proposal is feasible? I wonder if the president has studied military fighting before in the army? "


    "Yes..." Li Xianzhe nodded, picked up a chopstick on the table and handed it to Wu Jing, but he took a small wooden spoon. "Brother Jing, let''s make a gesture and stop."


    "OK ~" Wu Jing was one of those people who didn''t talk much. He directly opened his seat. They stood up and walked to the open area outside the table.


    Both hands are holding tableware, but this thing is in the hands of people with a heart, that is a weapon to hurt people.


    "I''m looking forward to it ~"


    He slightly moved his neck and watched the other party make a "you first" gesture. The smile on Wu Jing''s face gradually disappeared and changed into a cold face. Then the chopsticks in his hand quickly stabbed Li Xianzhe silently.


    "Pa ~"


    There was a light "eh" at the scene. Cheng Long, who originally took the whole picture with his mobile phone, also rarely converged with a gentle expression. At the moment when Wu Jing stabbed, Li Xianzhe directly blocked his chopsticks with the spoon in his hand


    With a crisp sound, then his wrist turned over and directly pressed the chopsticks in front of his chest back, turning defense into attack, and the two tableware also showed a cold light under the light.


    "Bang ~"


    There was a clear sound. Maybe it was because of excessive force. The tableware in Li Xianzhe''s and Wu Jing''s hands broke in two.


    They didn''t step back from beginning to end, nor did they blink their eyes. They didn''t put down their things and hold them together until there was applause.


    "It seems that I didn''t practice in vain on both sides of the army."


    In the bursts of hearty laughter, it seems that the so-called flattery and praise have no meaning to say. Cheng Long put his arm around his shoulder and grinned his mouth, looking like his little brother''s excellent performance in front of others.


    Later, Li Xianzhe only remembered that he helped Cheng Long stop a lot of wine and almost drank the whole table down.


    Even the Korean artists from the box next door, who had been in the dark about Yu Chenglong, had to pour their spirits into baijiu.


    Seeing that those people were leaving their drinks in a single cup, the reputation of liquor was later replaced by baijiu.


    "Young boy, when you''re finished, you must go to HK. Come to my house and I''ll let your aunt Fengjiao cook in person."


    Listening to Cheng Long''s messy wine words, Li Xianzhe naturally echoed "definitely."


    After arriving at Cheng Long''s hotel room, he left Cheng Long a note and told his assistant a few words. Li Xianzhe swaggered out of the hotel.


    He breathed slightly into his palm. Well, there was a little wine smell. Although he was a little dizzy, he became a coolie in the middle, and his spirit was much better.


    In the end, Li Xianzhe didn''t know how he escaped the South Korean traffic police back home, but because he drank a lot of wine, he just felt hot and had the impulse to take a bath immediately.


    "Yilin, are you home? Help me put the bath water... "


    "Me? I''m near the company. Miyane, I may not be able to go back tonight, but oba, I dyed my hair, golden... "


    Zheng Yilin just paid the money from the beauty salon when she received the call. She didn''t know that Li Xianzhe was close to being drunk at the moment, and excitedly sent a picture to each other.


    "Oh? Is it? Are we going to be Barbie dolls? "


    No one put bath water for himself. Li Xianzhe was disappointed, but then his mind was covered with the image of Zheng Yilin''s blonde hair, and he was inexplicably excited.


    "Hee hee ~ of course ~ um ~ but I remember someone at home. I''ll call her to put down the bath water for you."


    After hanging up the phone, Zheng Yilin faced the mirror with a bulging face and a "I''m very unhappy". She could have finished the practice smoothly and went home.


    God knows if the female teacher who supervised them came. She blacked her face all day and directly added a few hours to them.


    "Forget it, I''d better practice quickly and go to bed."


    Losing those messy ideas in her mind, Zheng Yilin called someone again and asked Li Xianzhe to please.

 Chapter 568

    "Why don''t you plug it? Are you at oba''s villa? EH ~ oba is going back soon. Please put the bath water for him ~ "


    "Is oba coming back? I see. Have you dyed your hair? "


    In the villa, a girl with blond hair like Zheng Yilin was lazily lying on the sofa watching TV. Maybe it was because she had just taken a bath. She was still wearing Zheng Yilin''s pajamas. Of course, she had snacks in her hand.


    "Of course! The beauty salon you recommended is good, but... What will you do if JYP knows that you dye your hair like this? "


    "It''s okay. It''s just hair dyeing. Now you, me and Momo have dyed hair of the same color. It''s amazing..."


    Li Xianzhe is often away from home and doesn''t know these girls. Because he has a good relationship in private, he can share anything interesting.


    For example, during this period of time, this knew that he had been selected into the alternate team of the new women''s League. In order to celebrate, he went to dye his hair privately.


    Zheng Yilin flattened her mouth. "Congratulations, JYP launched the new women''s League plan. You have practiced for so long and lost weight. I''m sure I''ll make my debut soon. I haven''t heard any news yet. "


    ------------------------


    "Hum, hum, hum ~ ~"


    Once you drink too much wine, people will not only become tuberculosis and talk nonsense, but also hum songs they don''t even know.


    Of course, they think they are still very sober at this time. For example, they don''t walk at all. They can look up to the things in front of them and distinguish the southeast from the northwest.


    He drove the car into the house and stopped in an open space. Li Xianzhe just unfastened his seat belt, put out the fire and got out of the car. A dark shadow quickly ran in front of him from a distance and jumped directly on him.


    "Meow ~"


    "Huh? Is there anyone at home? "


    Li Xianzhe looked at the pair of little Jennie with strange light in the dark and subconsciously hugged each other. "Did you come out to meet me?"


    "Meow ~"


    Little Jenny cried again and licked her wet nose lazily.


    "Well, well, how about sleeping with me tonight? But before that, let''s start taking a bath. "


    As soon as he put the little guy on his head, Li Xianzhe unsteadily took out the key and opened the door. As soon as he entered the house, he heard bursts of water and a faint fragrance of shower gel.


    "Didn''t Yilin say she couldn''t come back in the company?"


    Don''t you want to surprise me? Once the idea passed, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    Glanced at the little head watching TV on the sofa, long blond hair that reflected in the light, and the familiar pajamas.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t even think about it. He quickly changed his shoes and threw little Jenny aside. The whole man walked past with his hands and feet twisted around his waist.


    "Honey, thank you for putting the bath water for me."


    Without giving the other party a chance to respond, Li Xianzhe bent down directly, hugged the other party''s shoulder with both hands, and couldn''t wait to kiss her on the face.


    It''s soft and fragrant. Only Zheng Yilin''s face is so meaty.


    His hands naturally disappeared from the girl''s clothes. The sense of fullness intoxicated Li Xianzhe.


    "Miss me? It''s nice to be home with you here... "


    At first, the girl was startled by Li Xianzhe''s sneak attack. Then she heard Li Xianzhe''s words, directly calmed down and nodded subconsciously.


    If Li Xianzhe looked out at this time, he would find that the girl''s face was red and dripping blood.


    With his hands covered in front of the light bulb, Li Xianzhe would certainly find something wrong.


    He muttered two words. Stimulated by alcohol, Li Xianzhe thought these were his own credit.


    "Well... This lovely little thing has grown up a lot..."


    The girl''s body was shaking with Li Xianzhe''s hands, and her breathing gradually became short. It seemed that she was struggling and had no strength at all.


    Just when he wanted to stop, Li Xianzhe put his lips close to her ear and gently tongued. The girl''s body seemed to have been electrocuted.


    "Hard work. You have to help me put the bath water so late. I went to take a bath and had an early rest."


    Li Xianzhe staggered up, burped contentedly, rubbed his swollen head and muttered, "Uncle long, really, even if I can drink again, I can''t afford to drink like that."


    After hearing that Li Xianzhe successfully entered the bathroom and closed the door, the girl on the sofa got up and looked down at her bra. The two headlights were exposed.


    In fact, she knew that as long as she called out just now... But the problem was that she didn''t say a word. She didn''t even know why. Even... She felt greedy when she was held by Li Xianzhe.


    Lying in the bathtub, enjoying the warm feeling around his body, Li Xianzhe made a comfortable hum and squinted at the ceiling for a long time before he found a problem. I don''t seem to have brought my pajamas in?


    In desperation, I can only ask the one outside for help.


    "Well... You go to my room and bring my pajamas..."


    "Nei ~" when the girl sitting on the sofa heard this, she subconsciously answered. Her little face was relieved. Looking at this, Li Xianzhe should not have found her identity.


    But relatively speaking, it was the first time for her to enter Li Xianzhe''s room. When she used to pass by occasionally, she only dared to stand outside and stretch her neck to look in. The girl was both curious and excited about this private field.


    "Oh, mmm ~ oba''s room is really big ~ no wonder Mina cleaned here for a long time last time."


    The girl blinked and seemed to want to write down every corner carefully. When she saw the dressing room, she remembered her purpose of coming here and directly raised her feet and walked in.


    "Pajamas... Pajamas... Where are oba''s pajamas?"


    Every time I think of it in the future, the girl can''t help asking herself: how big was the heart at that time? In front, she was touched and kissed by a drunken family, then quickly forgot it, and ran to the family''s room to find him pajamas.


    But it is certain that her subconscious intimacy to Li Xianzhe is not exclusive.


    "Is that it?"


    Looking at all kinds of clothes in front of her, the girl was a little dizzy. She always felt that only girls'' clothes were normal. She bit her lips and gradually raised her head. In front of her, a set of neatly folded Plaid pajamas came into her sight.


    "That''s it..." the girl herself had seen the pattern of Li Xianzhe wearing pajamas, but when she stretched out her hand to take down the clothes, an inexplicable fatigue rushed to her feet.


    It''s too high... Although she complains about why Li Xianzhe puts her pajamas so high, she''s not so easy to give up.


    "It''s not that I''m too short, but that you''re too tall."


    The girl crossed her waist with both hands and blew the bangs in front of her forehead. After a few breaths, she jumped up and pulled the pajamas down.

 Chapter 569

    "Hum... I finally caught you ~"


    A flash of pride flashed across her face. The next second, the girl felt that her hair was beaten by something.


    It''s very light. I can''t feel the pain at all. I don''t have time to look up. I feel those things falling from my face.


    Puff ~ puff~


    Without seeing the true face of the thing, the girl grabbed one in a panic, just put it in front of her nose and subconsciously smelled it.


    "What is this?"


    Put the pajamas in her arms aside, and the girl slowly unfolded the black thing.


    When she saw the lines above and the outline in the middle, the whole person was stunned. The expression on her face was like that before the volcanic eruption. It seemed that she could feel the water vapor floating from her face.


    Although it was washed, the size


    "What is this? "Oba''s underwear?"


    After a long time, the girl added dry lips and her tone trembled a lot.


    A pair of beads shook restlessly left and right. It seemed that you could see the mirror next to you laughing at yourself.


    "Oh, duki ~ ~"


    Where could she think that Li Xianzhe put his pajamas and underwear together, because just then he pulled so hard that all the things tightly attached to his pajamas fell off.


    "Why haven''t you brought it yet?"


    At this moment, Li Xianzhe, who was about to fall asleep in the bathroom, suddenly woke up. The coolness on his shoulder made him feel as if it had been a long time.


    "Forget it... I guess the girl can''t be found."


    At the thought of Zheng Yilin''s confused stupidity, Li Xianzhe fortunately got up from the bathtub, picked up a clean bathrobe and put it directly on his body. He tied a knot and went out.


    "Oh duki, oh duki ~"


    Walking towards his room, Li Xianzhe heard a burst of anxious low cry in his ear. As soon as he carried in and turned his head, he was completely stunned by the picture in front of him.


    "Zhixiao? Why are you here? What are you... Doing with my underwear? "


    "Arnie ~ wait a minute, oba, this... It''s not what you see."


    Inexplicably, he was caught by his master. It was still such a shameful scene. Park Zhixiao panicked.


    Would li Xianzhe regard her as such a strange person?


    Will you kick her out? And then stop talking to her? Will you tell others about it?


    Although Park Zhixiao felt that Li Xianzhe didn''t play cards according to common sense and didn''t wait for her to send her clothes in the bathroom, he came in directly.


    But on second thought, this is someone else''s own room. There''s no need to knock on the door when people go in and out freely, right?


    "Zhixiao ~ when did you come here? Why are you alone? What about the others? And why are you wearing Yilin''s pajamas? Do you want to stay with me at night? "


    Stunned for a few seconds, seeing the girl''s flat mouth and hazy eyes, Li Xianzhe walked forward and gently held the girl who was like a close sister in his arms.


    "Believe me, oba, I really just want to help you with your pajamas, but you put it too high, I can''t touch it, so I jumped up, and then they fell down."


    The more people you care about, or people close to you, the more you care about your image in her eyes.


    Among them, park Zhixiao, Lin nalian, Momo and Yu Dingyan have the best feelings with Li Xianzhe, almost to the extent of talking.


    It''s just that every time the girl is teased by her sisters, she will be brought a sentence "Li Xianzhe''s first wife". Maybe she has said more, and even she is used to it.


    Li Xianzhe stared at the girl madly throwing the clothes on the ground into the cabinet. The girl''s long blond hair and wearing other people''s pajamas reappeared in her mind in a moment


    So, did I just do that kind of thing, or to this girl?


    PA ~ Li Xianzhe secretly hit his hand.


    After finishing tidying up the scattered clothes, Li Xianzhe took park Zhixiao''s hand and sat cross legged on the bed. He looked at the girl with a blushing face and lowered her head in front of him. He looked very embarrassed. Neither of them knew how to speak again.


    "It''s okay. I believe you didn''t mean to, but I can ask, why did you come to me alone? Have you encountered something unhappy? "


    The whole thing was brought over in such a stroke. Park Zhixiao''s heart was also relieved. He raised his head and looked at the eyes that often made him feel warm. The girl answered honestly.


    "Well... Because oba is leaving in a few days, we are reluctant, and we feel that we have received too much care from oba since we met oba.


    So it was agreed that everyone would secretly learn a dish and cook it for oba the night before oba left


    I bought the ingredients of the dishes I wanted to cook. A man sneaked over and the members thought I was home. "


    Park Zhixiao really didn''t lie. Since the last time the girls watched a small film at Li Xianzhe''s house, and then heard that phone call, their mentality has changed a lot.


    Others are trying to practice for their debut, but they play here every day. They almost forget their dreams for a long time. In addition, they realize that they have been bothering others and are not sensible, so they want to find a chance to thank them.


    Li Xianzhe''s kindness to them was initially due to Momo and Yu Dingyan, but later, after contact, they became familiar with each other.


    Almost one-sided help them. If any of them had a birthday, even if he was busy, he would take the time to cook a delicious meal for them, and he was never late for gifts and pocket money.


    Few trainees can often meet their parents. Under such circumstances, together with Park Zhixiao, they regard him as their own brother and always want to do something for him.


    Even if it can reduce a trace of fatigue on Li Xianzhe, it turns out that it can''t help anything.


    So when some of them asked to cook something for her, they got everyone''s approval.


    Yu Dingyan''s father was a cook, which became the object of their help.


    "Really? You have this heart. Oba accepted it. As for cooking, it''s ok if you don''t blow up the kitchen. "


    Li Xianzhe listened in his ear and smiled happily on his mouth. As for what kind of thanks for cooking


    If he wanted to really count on it, he might be sent directly to the hospital after eating what the little girls did.


    They are all kitchen insulators, especially Yu Dingyan. Just because his father is a cook doesn''t mean his daughter has cooking talent.


    Park Zhixiao pouted, but he couldn''t refute it. When Li Xianzhe cooked for them for the first time, Jin Duoxian was so stupid that he directly took a lighter to burn charcoal fire. As for others, they all laughed at each other.


    "But... Zhixiao and Xiaonan help me clean up every day. Oba is very satisfied. If Zhixiao gets married one day, oba will be very sad and envious. "


    "Oba, I''m still young. What do you say about marriage? It''s just that oba doesn''t dislike us."


    Park Zhixiao was a little shy and slapped his red face with his hand. That sentence lingered in her mind.

 Chapter 570

    Will oba be sad and envious when I get married in the future? Envy the man who married me? No ~ at least it''s good to have such a loving brother


    Where does Li Xianzhe want to get his own fancy words? The girl is flustered directly. She can''t ignore it if she wants to pretend she doesn''t care.


    "How could it..." he couldn''t help pinching the girl''s small nose and looking at the water Lingling''s big eyes. Li Xianzhe sighed in his heart, "what beautiful eyes."


    Although Park Zhixiao is not the oldest of these girls, he is really mature and sensible.


    Being stared at by Li Xianzhe, park Zhixiao was a little shy and looked around at his body as if there was nothing inappropriate.


    "Oba... Why do you... Look at me like that?"


    Li Xianzhe suddenly woke up, his eyes swept in front of Park Zhixiao''s chest, and the corners of his mouth grinned slightly, "nothing, just suddenly felt that we Zhixiao have lost a lot of weight and become more and more beautiful, and even oba has some heart."


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Does oba think I''m thin, too? You can''t drink too much to make me happy, so you''re saying that? "


    He clearly felt the direction of Li Xianzhe''s eyes. Park Zhixiao blinked his eyes. He was happy in his heart and expressed a lot of self-confidence. He held his hair in his slender hand and made a charming move.


    Although Li Xianzhe didn''t take the initiative to mention the previous things, she woke up now. The girl believed that he must have known.


    The proud radian made Li Xianzhe''s eyes straight, and a faint aroma wrapped around the tip of his nose.


    "Oba...?"


    It seemed like a long time, but in fact, it took only two seconds to quickly stop looking. "That Zhixiao, ouba drank too much tonight. Before coming home, I called Yilin. She said she couldn''t come back, and told me she dyed her hair, so later i..."


    Park Zhixiao looked at Li Xianzhe scratching his ears and cheeks to apologize. Although this situation was too unexpected, she also smelled the faint smell of wine on Li Xianzhe.


    But this explanation, if any girl heard it, she would not feel comfortable. It is not just that she has become a substitute for others.


    This person is still a close friend of his own. Although he understood Li Xianzhe''s behavior, after that, there was an emotion called jealousy.


    This sentence undoubtedly makes it clear to what extent the relationship between Li Xianzhe and Zheng Yilin has gone on.


    It''s no surprise to think that everyone has lived in a house for so long.


    "It doesn''t matter, oba... After all, oba doesn''t know I''m here." Park Zhixiao blushed and shook his head in a low voice.


    For the man who has special feelings in front of him, park Zhixiao has a little sense of reality in addition to gratitude and a little favor.


    This complex feeling largely comes from her nearly ten-year practice career.


    Through the continuous contact with Li Xianzhe in recent months, park Zhixiao found that this man always refreshed their cognition all the time, becoming more and more powerful.


    Although JYP only told them that she and herself had been selected into the new women''s League planning, park Zhixiao knew that these were unstable in the end.


    She has a long practice time and old qualifications, but she can be seen more by the top management of the company, which can not represent all. For example, Zhou Ziyu is no less cared for and loved by her teachers than herself.


    Although Li Xianzhe drifted away from JYP''s company operation, park Zhixiao knew that as long as he wanted to help himself, he would be able to make a smooth debut.


    Of course, at present, she would not show such a careful machine, or she might be too confident, so when Li Xianzhe hugged her from behind, the girl didn''t say a word.


    Now Li Xianzhe apologizes to her. No matter what attitude she answers, he will have a trace of guilt in his heart in the future.


    No problem? Li Xianzhe thought he had heard wrong, but when he saw that the girl didn''t resist and didn''t show a reaction that he hated him, he immediately understood.


    Or if he hasn''t been sober all the time, he is 90% sure that something will continue to happen between them this night. During this period, if he is drunk and sweet talk, he can definitely succeed.


    Now when I think of it, he picked up the girl''s pajamas and pushed away the black bra. The picture is still deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Pressing down his rapid breath, Li Xianzhe turned around, picked up his pajamas on the ground, directly turned his back to park Zhixiao, untied his bathrobe and put it on.


    "My bed is much bigger than Yilin''s. It''s very comfortable to sleep. You can rest here tonight. I sleep on the sofa outside."


    "Hey?" Park Zhixiao secretly looked at his strong back exposed at that moment, and his eyes looked down uncontrollably.


    Although the other party was still wearing boxers, the girl was flustered by the bulging chest muscles. Her heart also jumped very fast. She even remembered the feeling of being like him, and her lips were dry a lot.


    "Go to sleep. I''ll take you back to JYP tomorrow morning."


    He threw his bathrobe on the chair in front of the computer desk. Li Xianzhe got up and went out, and took the door with him.


    ¡°Fxxk£¡¡±


    After sneaking out of his room, Li Xianzhe sat on the sofa. There was air conditioning and floor heating at home. He didn''t worry about being frozen without a quilt.


    But the more sober he is, he always thinks of the previous things in his mind. "Hoo ~ unexpectedly, Zhixiao has lost so much weight. He can''t recognize it just by looking at his back, and he''s still in such a good shape."


    Lying bored on the sofa, Li Xianzhe took a look at the snacks that hadn''t been eaten next to him and the remote control that was left aside. He took it directly in his hand and ate it mouthful by mouthful.


    "Find a movie and go to bed?"


    According to the remote control, I kept browsing the menu in the film and television area, and finally stayed on Iron Man 3.


    Like the movies, TV dramas and variety shows on his family''s TV, the network will automatically update them.


    Recently, for his own sake, more than half of the film search lists on naver are occupied by Marvel''s films.


    Li Xianzhe smiled when he looked at all the flattering comments below the film introduction. Just when he wanted to press the play button, he was stunned by the sudden pop-up prompt in the lower right corner.


    "There is an unfinished movie. Do you want to follow the record of the last play?"


    With a trace of curiosity, Li Xianzhe called up the previous playback record and directly clicked on a recently played film to watch it from scratch.


    I just picked up a snack and stuffed it into my mouth. The next moment, a strange fragment of language I didn''t understand and "wonderful advance notice" appeared in front of me.


    Peter


    "Poof ~" the title and the exciting plot directly made Li Xianzhe spit out something in his mouth, but it was amazing that he didn''t turn it off at the first time.


    "One library one library ~ ~"


    Just a few pictures, his body reacted faintly. Li Xianzhe quickly pressed the pause button, and his mind was filled with only one question, "who saw this?"

 Chapter 571

    In fact, he only needs to check the date of the last broadcast a little, and then call the monitoring at home.


    But Li Xianzhe is not the kind of person with poor memory, and he doesn''t have the habit of watching small movies on TV at home.


    In this way, the culprit can only be others who have been here.


    Stretching her neck and looking at the closed door of her room, should the girl go to bed at this time?


    Li Xianzhe kept comforting himself. He couldn''t vent the fire on his body. He couldn''t bear it all the time. It would be more uncomfortable.


    Glancing at a box of paper towels on the tea table, Li Xianzhe grinned. He felt like he was back in his school days.


    "But there seems to be something missing?"


    Scratching his head, Li Xianzhe suddenly thought that he was still holding something in his hand when he came back, as if he had put it on the shoe cabinet in the porch when changing shoes?


    A few seconds later, looking at the three sets of artifact AIDS in the bag in front of him, Li Xianzhe lowered his voice slightly.


    "You''d better finish reading it first and then."


    It''s understandable to watch this thing in your own house, but if you really want to do so, and you''re still sneaky, you''ll feel incomparably exciting.


    Park Zhixiao lay on Li Xianzhe''s bed and couldn''t sleep. Every corner of the bed had the smell of Li Xianzhe. The girl never thought she would sleep in a man''s bed one day.


    "I don''t know if it will be cold when oba sleeps on the sofa ~"


    Thinking and thinking, park Zhixiao got out of bed, barefoot and picked up the quilt. He seemed afraid to wake up the people outside. He tried to minimize the sound when opening the door.


    From the girl''s point of view, I can only see Li Xianzhe sitting on the sofa, staring excitedly at the TV, and then holding something fast?


    "How can oba watch TV without turning on his voice?"


    With his head tilted, he always felt that this scene was very strange. Park Zhixiao walked over, just because he didn''t wear shoes, so he didn''t make any movement when walking.


    The next moment, the thing in front of the girl''s brain exploded directly, quickly covered her mouth and almost made a sound.


    Li Xianzhe was at the peak of his life at this time. He kept swinging with the artifact given to her by Zheng Caiyan in his hand, and made a strange sound in his throat.


    Unaware that the girl behind him covered her mouth and witnessed the scene, park Zhixiao glanced at TV and naturally remembered that the film was the last time they peeped here.


    But I didn''t expect Li Xianzhe to find her... It''s over ~ ~ has oba found anything?


    The scale of the indescribable object frightened Park Zhixiao to cover his eyes, but separated his fingers.


    The whole man didn''t even have the strength to stand still. He squatted down directly, revealing only a small head against the corner of the sofa.


    With so much respect for oba, he would do something like that with a girl''s personal things in his hand... Park Zhixiao''s brain fell into a crash.


    However, looking at the expression on Li Xianzhe''s face through her own eyes, the girl suddenly felt guilty and began to think about it. She could not tell the eyes of Li Xianzhe coming out of the room.


    "So oba likes this kind of thing?"


    Staring at the fishing net socks popular among girls in Li Xianzhe''s hand, park Zhixiao had more inexplicable meaning in his eyes.


    Even though all kinds of thoughts floated in her mind, the girl''s eyes always stared at the picture in front of her, until... The paper towels in the paper towel box were pulled out one by one


    Covering her chest, the girl quietly stepped back with the quilt and made evidence of her absence. She deliberately wanted to wait until Li Xianzhe was "busy" before walking over.


    "Hoo ~ comfortable..."


    Gasping for breath, Li Xianzhe straightened up and put on his pants. If there was something in his mouth, he muttered.


    "It seems that you can''t go home after drinking. Zhixiao''s girl is becoming more and more attractive. If you hadn''t been drunk today, you might have done it."


    After cleaning up the paper garbage on the table, Li Xianzhe suddenly felt something behind him. Li Xianzhe quickly picked up the remote control, changed the station and called out the movie.


    "Oba... Here you are."


    Park Zhixiao gave full play to his acting skills and naturally put the quilt in his arms on the sofa.


    "Ah? Thank you. "


    Li Xianzhe nodded, and one foot quietly mentioned the trash can under the tea table. Park Zhixiao saw this subtle action. The girl turned her eyes and glanced back and forth on the TV? Why don''t you turn on the sound when you watch the movie? "


    "Er... I thought you were asleep, so I didn''t open ~" Li Xianzhe smiled awkwardly, picked up the quilt and covered him. "You go in and sleep quickly, or you won''t get up early tomorrow."


    "Oh ~"


    A strange smell remained in the air. Park Zhixiao wrinkled his lovely little nose and turned away.


    But when he opened the door and was about to go in, the ghost said, "that ouba, the bed is too big. In fact, ouba doesn''t have to sleep outside. I trust ouba very much."


    As soon as the voice fell, the girl quickly drilled in and hid at the door, patting her chest and gasping wildly.


    Park Zhixiao knows that there is a lot of temptation in her sentence, and she is not that shy character.


    "Will oba come in? Momo has slept in his room before. Oh... Why don''t I just let him in and say something like this... "


    After touching his hot face, I always feel that this is a feeling of self deception and self deception.


    But to her disappointment, Li Xianzhe didn''t come in for a long time. Instead, the volume outside the door was much louder. It seemed that he was really watching a movie.


    The girl couldn''t think of it. When she said such words, when Li Xianzhe returned to God, the door had been closed.


    People''s thinking always has a buffer time, and then they will make corresponding actions.


    Even if it is a very close sister, there is no blood relationship after all. In such a late night alone, unless both sides don''t treat each other as the opposite sex.


    "Why did the girl suddenly become so strange?" Taking out his ears, Li Xianzhe thought he had heard wrong. He leaned on the sofa and watched a movie.


    As the plot of Iron Man 3 unfolds step by step, he has memorized every line in it. Even if it is changed, the general framework or Tony''s lines are still designed by him.


    Staring at the fierce fighting on the TV, Li Xianzhe''s heart never got into it. After watching it for more than 40 minutes, Li Xianzhe turned off the TV and got up.


    After this movement, the thing Zheng Caiyan gave him completed the task with honor, threw all the garbage out of the house, carefully checked the living room and went to his room with a quilt and a paper bag.


    "Click ~"


    Raised his hand on the doorknob and easily pushed the door open. Li Xianzhe blinked. The girl was really relieved of him. She didn''t even know to lock the door.


    At the moment he opened the door, only a girl with her head exposed in front of the quilt was suddenly awakened by the subtle movement.

 Chapter 572

    The whole room was dark. Li Xianzhe came in from the outside and the light reflected on the ground drove away the darkness in the room. Although he could not see the girl''s face on the bed, his expression and actions were clearly seen by park Zhixiao.


    "Zhixiao... Zhixiao?"


    With his feeling, he came to the window and looked at the outline and steady breathing in front of him. Li Xianzhe breathed a sigh of relief and tentatively called for a few words.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    Park Zhixiao closed his eyes and pressed the sound of rapid breathing. Listening to the sound of sparse clothes, the whole heart mentioned his voice.


    However, instead of lying in bed, Li Xianzhe took the computer chair and sat in front of the table, and then... Turned on the computer.


    "Dada... Dada..."


    The rhythmic sound of keyboard beating forced the girl to quietly open her eyes and don''t turn her head. Under her gaze, Li Xianzhe stared at the computer screen with a pair of gold wire glasses. It seemed that he was working.


    "Donny, my dear friend, I will leave for New York the day after tomorrow and arrive at the airport at 5:30 p.m. and look forward to meeting you very much..."


    It turned out that oba was writing communication messages... The girl''s head retracted into the quilt, looked at the time on the mobile phone, and quietly stretched out, pretending to be awakened, rubbing her eyes and mouth.


    "Oba..."


    "Huh? Zhixiao? Sorry to wake you up... "


    Almost at the right time, Li Xianzhe just sent this email to the other party''s account. He wanted to turn it off. Park Zhixiao sat on the bed with his pillow and eyes rubbed.


    This confused appearance made Li Xianzhe suddenly laugh. "I''m really worried about what... She''s my sister."


    Such thoughts floated through Li Xianzhe''s mind. Instead, Li Xianzhe found that he didn''t have those messy thoughts in his mind. It took only five seconds to move from his desk to his bed.


    They lay quietly in bed covered with quilts, but there was a distance between them. Even from the dark, they could feel that each other didn''t sleep at all.


    At this time, Li Xianzhe was still thinking about his work trip to the United States in a few days. After all, he would be accompanied by a group of girls. It was a problem how to record in North America and where to record. This idea had existed at least half a month ago, but there had been no detailed plan.


    Park Zhixiao, however, experienced sleeping in the same bed with a man for the first time in his life. It''s nothing to say when he was a child with children from distant relatives, but now he is not a little girl.


    "Oba... Did you sleep?"


    The girl cried softly. After a moment of silence, the figure next to her suddenly turned over and leaned against her.


    "No... why can''t you sleep?"


    Park Zhixiao nodded slightly. Facing so close, she could feel the man''s heavy breath blowing on her face. She was already very nervous. The next moment, she felt a warm palm around her waist, and then lifted it vigorously.


    "In the past, Momo she couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night several times. She said she was homesick, and then knocked on my door. That''s how I held her to sleep."


    He held the girl in his arms and gently patted her back to comfort her. Li Xianzhe said. This late at night, he talked a lot with Park Zhixiao, almost knowing his ten-year practice career from each other''s mouth.


    The girl was nervous at first, and then the whole person stuck to him and clasped his waist with both hands. "Oba, do you think I can really get out? With Momo them? "


    "God will not disappoint those who work hard. Believe this sentence. Others will see your efforts." Holding Park Zhixiao''s head and his big bright eyes in the dark, Li Xianzhe raised his mouth slightly, "what a distressing child. Go to sleep."


    He leaned over and kissed each other on the forehead. Li Xianzhe closed his eyes. His sleeping appearance is very honest. How did he put his hands before? He always put them like that and didn''t move for a moment.


    When many people sleep, they have to hold things in their hands to fall asleep, and girls usually like to use dolls as pillows, not only because they are comfortable, but also because they like the sense of fullness.


    Obviously, park Zhixiao took Li Xianzhe as a pillow and soon fell asleep. The sleeping girl seemed to have a beautiful dream, and her small lips slowly pouted


    Although Li Xianzhe gave up what many men thought was a great opportunity, after this night, park Zhixiao''s resistance to Li Xianzhe, both psychologically and physiologically, was gone.


    I used to be a very good and respected Europa, but in the future... Maybe I look at it from another perspective.


    The next day, when the room was no longer as dark as last night, an unexpected guest came to Li Xianzhe''s room. It is necessary for pet owners to prepare a nest for their pets.


    But Li Xianzhe is not the kind of person who is good at keeping pets. When he was a child, he lived in China. Influenced by the people there, he took a stocking attitude towards his pets.


    God took pity on him and sent him a small and obedient cat that didn''t make trouble. Since little Jenny moved here, every place in the family is its nest. It can sleep wherever it wants. As for shshshshshbaba, it will run to the garden outside and solve it by itself.


    Early in the morning, she felt her stomach protesting with herself. Little Jenny stared at the room where her master''s door was not closed, directly ran in with a small step, and then... Jumped into bed.


    "Meow ~"


    The little guy walked around on the quilt and accidentally rolled down from the height. His tail slipped on Park Zhixiao''s face.


    The itchy feeling made the girl open her eyes, yawn, hit her dry mouth, sleepy eyes, rubbed her tired eyes with one hand, and widened her eyes when she clearly saw the picture in front of her.


    "Why do I sleep with oba?"


    Seeing the close face in front of her, the girl only needs to get a little closer, and their lips stick together. Although it is a person with his eyes open and a person with his eyes closed.


    After a few seconds of buffering, all the memories of last night are played back in my mind bit by bit.


    "Oba sleeps so cute..."


    Park Zhixiao pursed his mouth, gently stretched out his fingers and slid on Li Xianzhe''s face. He poked here and touched there. With the movement of her fingers, Li Xianzhe''s eyelashes would tremble slightly.


    "So cute, why don''t you take a picture?"


    It is rare to see Li Xianzhe sleeping like a child. Park Zhixiao also felt very magical. His hand began to grope around in the quilt looking for his mobile phone.


    "Huh? Where''s the cell phone? I remember putting it here last night... "


    It seems that he is worried that his action is too big to wake up Li Xianzhe who is sleeping. Park Zhixiao gradually expands the search area... Kung Fu pays off those who have a heart, and finally


    "Found it ~ hey? What is this? "


    Because I can''t see it, I can only grasp it by instinct. The next moment, the temperature on my face has a tendency to be ripe.


    Puff ~ puff~


    Park Zhixiao pursed her mouth and her big eyes floated everywhere, revealing her restless heart.

 Chapter 573

    "Oba shouldn''t be awake... He shouldn''t know yet..."


    Silently reciting the heart clearing mantra to hypnotize himself, Pu Zhixiao slowly loosened his mouth, took his hand away, and glanced down slightly.


    The next second... The little Jenny who was "pretending to be dead" tilted her head and stared at her. What''s called being caught in bed, and a cat saw that she was doing bad things.


    "Shh... Don''t make any noise."


    The girl thought that as long as the little thing dared to shout again, she would kill the cat!


    Although this little thing is very small, but that pair of eyes


    Park Zhixiao once heard from his elders that cats are called messengers of hell. Every night, their eyes will emit strange light. They can even see death when they look at cats in the dark.


    One person and one cat looked at each other like this for a long time. Little Jenny lowered her head and began to squint and rub something.


    It''s an arm. Just looking at the skin color and the green veins on it can judge who its owner is... After understanding the current situation, park Zhixiao''s eyes are full of shyness... Uneasiness... And a trace of indescribable emotion.


    Just now I found that her hand touched something I shouldn''t touch. Now I have a hand in my clothes. What''s this? Do you and I have each other?


    The girl looked at Li Xianzhe''s hand in surprise. Although it was only covered on what she was proud of, it was not clear when it began, but it seemed that it had lasted all night.


    After giving Li Xianzhe a quilt to go to bed last night, park Zhixiao took off his bra. Many girls sleep like this, because wearing bra to sleep is easy to get Ru line cancer.


    The explanation given in medicine is that wearing bra for a long time will affect Nadong''s blood circulation and normal circulation of lymph, and can not remove harmful substances in the body in time, which will make normal cells cancerous over time.


    So as long as girls are not drunk, they will take it off and change into pajamas before going to bed.


    "Oh, duki ~"


    The crimson color fills the girl''s face. Take it away? Or pretend nothing happened? Good to die, this time little Jenny looked up at it again, and then raised her little claw.


    "Pa" hit Li Xianzhe directly in the face. Park Zhixiao immediately closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    The world seemed to be at a standstill at this moment, and little Jenny''s grinning appearance seemed to say that her master was a big luster.


    "Meow ~"


    "Well ~ ~ is it morning?" Hearing the familiar cry, Li Xianzhe opened his eyes. The little guy climbed to his chest and rubbed his head on his face.


    "Hungry?"


    After just one look, Li Xianzhe knew what the little thing was going to do. As soon as he wanted to raise his hands, he felt something framed in his left hand. At the beginning, he was still a little confused, so he shook it gently.


    I didn''t wake up until my finger touched


    Li Xianzhe looked at the girl''s face. He found that park Zhixiao''s body shook quickly. His rapidly ruddy face even shortened his breath.


    Gulu~


    Forced to swallow a mouthful of saliva, Li Xianzhe quietly took out his hand. Where do you know that a minute ago, the sister sleeping in his arms met the same situation as him, even her expression and action were surprisingly the same.


    "This damn habit."


    He scolded himself gently. Li Xianzhe looked at his palm and couldn''t help smelling it... Such a move was just seen by the girl who quietly opened her eyes, and then closed her eyes.


    "Still sleeping?"


    Looking back, Li Xianzhe scratched his head and began to wonder whether to wake up the other party or let her continue to sleep?


    "Zhixiao... Zhixiao got up..."


    He shook the girl''s body in a low voice. After confirming that the other party''s breathing was stable, Li Xianzhe got up with a sigh of relief. At this time, park Zhixiao was really not pretending, but really asleep.


    When I turned on my mobile phone, I found that there were several missed calls on it, and they were all from Song Jifan.


    Mostly because of work... While moving his sour shoulders, Li Xianzhe dialed the phone, picked up his laptop and sat back in bed.


    "President, the poster of mixcolor appeared on the homepage of the official website of the Ministry of culture, sports and tourism. Now the whole network has exploded, and many reporters are blocking the door of the company to ask for an interview with you..."


    "Huh? Are you moving so fast? "


    Li Xianzhe tilted his head and held his mobile phone. He just wanted to enter his name in naver''s search box. The hot search list next to him stunned him.


    There is no doubt that their name and company rank first. The red arrow shows that the public cares about themselves.


    At the bottom is the return of girlhood. The one minute preview of three main songs. The hits and the number of pre ordered albums of the album have attracted the attention of the younger women''s groups.


    A week''s idol, running man and other popular variety shows said that they had finalized the recording time of the program with their girlhood.


    There was a jubilant atmosphere in the official cafes in their girlhood. These people were eager to announce to the whole ballad world that their female emperor had returned.


    "The new album of girlhood, the world reunited again, will be released on its debut anniversary.


    The main song "the world reunited again", "I want to dream with you forever" and "divide" are personally operated by Li Xianzhe. Recently, we will start shooting MV. I hope you can give more support to our girlhood. "


    Not long after the announcement of the Maiden''s hit song was made public, JYP also announced that wondergirls "are making efforts to prepare for the return this summer. Please support us."


    Within one day, two old women''s groups announced their return at the same time. This picture is very similar to the grand occasion in the popular "please answer 2007".


    Before the two fans got used to this return to the women''s League prosperity seven years ago, Kamila of Kara''s family captain Park quilli in his official curry Ait.


    "Girlhood and wondergirls are about to return. When will the onies return?"


    The biggest difference between Korean artists and Chinese artists is the importance they attach to fans.


    Korean artists, especially idol, communicate with their fans on their mobile phones almost every day. In China, there are so many comments, whether verbal abuse or praise, that people can pick a few symbolic replies, which means they look up to you. In that way, they can search for you last time.


    "You''re right. We''re choosing a good song. The president gave us a song as the main song.


    The members are preparing hard. Zhiying has received an invitation to a TV play. In short, please wait patiently... "


    Originally, the fan was just complaining. After all, even if other artists were their opponents, they didn''t expect their artists to give that answer. As a result, park Kuili''s cheerfulness was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "What does Empire entertainment want? All the three women''s groups that started in 2007 will return this summer? "


    The successive revelations caught the executives of major brokerage companies off guard, giving people the feeling that the previous latent seems to pave the way for the right time.


    Although no one has disclosed the specific date of return, but only from these news, other companies are uneasy about Li Xianzhe''s ambition in the ballad industry, but they are very weak.

 Chapter 574

    Frontal sniping? They don''t have that ability, because Empire entertainment is not a simple brokerage company.


    If they know, the current news of the return of the three women''s groups is just a test before the storm.


    After the integration of imperial entertainment, its portfolio and old portfolio are not only these three.


    There are also T-ara, which has been prepared since the first half of the year, and Sistar, which can''t be absent every summer, and then the combination of S.. M will join the fun, such as SHINee, superjunior... In this return army, it''s impossible for small companies to share a cake.


    "Have you forgotten that there will be a new women''s group in the second half of the year?"


    The company remembering this is not just one. No one knows how terrible the women''s group launched by imperial entertainment and YG.


    However, it is not the first time that the old predecessors have returned and opened the way for the new and future generations.


    For a time, apart from other small and medium-sized companies cooperating with imperial entertainment, they held an emergency meeting. In addition to a few honey, they were confident that they would dare to have a face-to-face confrontation between their men''s and women''s groups and their girlhood.


    All other companies, without exception, advance the scheduled return time.


    "This summer is the beginning of the complete rise of our empire entertainment... Can you beat wondergirl who has been in a blank period for too long, or Kara? Can you beat Sistar and girlhood? "


    Li Xianzhe smiled. After so many years of preparation, his interleaving with the interests of major companies has begun to show results.


    "One more thing, early this morning, we received an invitation from Cheng Long''s brokerage company... The price is also very high."


    When it comes to this matter, song Jifan is also very excited. It is difficult for them who engage in the ballad industry to have the opportunity to cooperate with the leaders of the film and television industry.


    For example, the script selected by S.. M for his artists in the past, and the starring stars with the best quality, at that time, could only be regarded as famous TV drama actors, which was not recognized by the film industry.


    Not to mention Marvel''s superhero series, the appearance of Cheng Long directly broke the self styled film industry in South Korea and slapped Li Xianzhe,


    It is estimated that if Li Xiuman knows, he will be happy and can''t sit still in the office.


    "Let the person in charge of the official website reprint this statement, which can be regarded as our reply. All the income will be donated to charities, and..."


    Li Xianzhe said that he paused a little. In the past, these things were coordinated by himself and song Jifan. Once he left, there will be vacancies in some aspects.


    Think of someone in my mind and continue to say.


    "In addition, there are too many combinations to return in the second half of this year. You also have Fang PD and the new sand East tiger.


    As for the business of film and television dramas, my brother also learned a lot of experience in S.. M before, so he gave it to him to practice. If there are unfamiliar places, you can help. "


    "Does Xiankui want to join the company? That''s great... "


    Song Jifan was a little surprised, but he was still very happy. At least in this way, he could share a lot of pressure.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xianzhe rubbed his forehead, looked at the computer screen and smiled bitterly, "Uncle long, uncle long, you really don''t want me to rest..."


    Early this morning, Cheng Long''s brokerage company issued a statement announcing that Cheng Long would cooperate with Li Xianzhe in a film, and the script was tentatively named the Chinese zodiac.


    The screenwriter will be Li Xianzhe, the director will be Cheng Long, and the producer will also have the starring role. At the same time, the selection of other starring supporting roles will start after the completion of the script.


    Less than five minutes after this statement was issued, Cheng Long''s personal twitter website, which had stopped updating, was updated again after three years. Although the content was just a video and a few group photos, it revealed a lot of information.


    First of all, the Koreans are very excited to know that the relationship between Li Xianzhe and Cheng Long is very good. The media guessed Li Xianzhe''s trend to enter the film world from this video and speech.


    In addition, the fighting scene between Li Xianzhe and Wu Jing, which lasted less than ten seconds, refreshed the cognition of many people. Even if they rehearsed in advance, there were still many people with bright eyes. If they were themselves, they would not dare to do so.


    The Internet has been divided into multi-faceted discussions. It is not the first time that some posters of mixcolor appear on the website of the tourism department.


    And with the person in charge of the media contact website, the other party said that it was not hacked, but decided to do so because of the effect of the program in Southeast Asia in order to attract tourists to South Korea.


    It''s nothing to release the posters of variety shows on the website. The reason why people are surprised is that this is a talent show variety show, and it''s not open.


    Curious ghosts are curious, but they can''t stop the enthusiasm of Koreans. Various statements boasting that Korean culture has conquered Southeast Asia have flooded the comment area of many media posts.


    Some also discussed the relationship between Li Xianzhe and the major women''s groups. After all, as announced by the media and Empire entertainment, he has written the main song for several women''s groups.


    As for Cheng Long, once the news spread, it almost triggered a great turmoil in the Korean film industry.


    In the past, they shouted "how about Korean films", and even openly confronted the government in order to strive for more interests.


    But who is Cheng Long? To put it bluntly, as long as South Korea is alive, there are few people who don''t know Cheng Long except those who can''t speak.


    In those years, "drunken fist" was released in South Korea for more than half a year. Every time, it was crowded. Other local films couldn''t lift their heads. Finally, the government had no choice but to force the film offline.


    What? Cui Minzhi and song Kanghao are just a little fuss in front of Cheng Long. Even an Shengji, known as "national film emperor" and "living fossil of Korean film", has no achievements like Cheng Long in Hollywood.


    In addition to Kim Hee sun, there is no second person in South Korea who has cooperated with Cheng Long. Now the news has burst out, and the effect is unpredictable.


    "Dafa... Li Xianzhe is familiar with Cheng Long... My goose bumps are about to get up. How do they know each other?"


    "There is Marvel before and Cheng Long after. Li Xianzhe is really winning glory for the country. Keep taking the road of flowers..."


    "Is it hype? Isn''t it strange that mixcolor and this are combined together? Is this going to be an artist? "


    "The movie kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk


    "Long live Cheng Long, long live Li Xianzhe..."


    "Wow, I suddenly envy Mr. Li Xiuman for giving birth to such a son."


    "If only I could have such a good boyfriend, but from now on, I''m a fan of Li Xianzhe... Looking forward to his new work, fighting ~ ~"


    After reading a page of comments, it can be said that 90% are praises. Li Xianzhe can imagine that these two waves of publicity will directly affect the next few days, and all people and things related to imperial entertainment will be paid attention to.


    The last time a Korean artist cooperated with Cheng Long was myth more than ten years ago.


    Now, after so many years, another film has emerged, but they are still their own screenwriters. It is conceivable that the box office is absolutely stable after the film is released, good or bad.


    As for the benefits, it''s no exaggeration that Cheng Long''s loud sign may make imperial entertainment eat for a few years.


    "The Avengers 2, the new iron man, the zodiac, plus the death note and kill the wolf 2, it is estimated that the top artists in South Korea are not as busy as me. They have produced so many film and television dramas in half a year."


    Turning off the computer, Li Xianzhe thought helplessly. Suddenly he felt something rubbing on his thigh. He looked down and saw that it was a pair of lovely little meat feet.

 Chapter 575

    And the master of these feet is Pu Zhixiao, who just turned over to lie on the bed. The girl''s Petite feet gave him a bright eye. The ten toes were painted with black nail polish.


    After putting the computer aside, Li Xianzhe looked back at the girl''s face. After there was no change, he directly stretched out his hand and held one in his hand.


    It was soft, fleshy and very popular. His fingertips passed through the girl''s toes. Li Xianzhe suddenly thought of the socks he had brought back last night, and a flame rose in his heart.


    It''s no use regretting now. Even if I only spent the night in the living room last night.


    When I used to hold Jennie, Zhixiu, Xuanyi, Dingyan and Yilin, they couldn''t help putting their hands in and holding them until dawn.


    Those people also feel like themselves. Although they are shy, they don''t refuse.


    In this way, after falling asleep, Li Xianzhe forgot the identity of the girl in his arms and made such an action subconsciously.


    Comparing the socks in his hand with the girl''s feet, Li Xianzhe gently put the thing on Park Zhixiao''s feet. Although he held it in his hand, there was only one idea in his mind for a time... "The socks are good, very good, very suitable."


    Fingers stroked back and forth across the socks at the soles of the girl''s feet. The feeling of gauze made Park Zhixiao feel unbearable, and his eyes closed more and more tightly.


    "Click ~ Click ~"


    What''s that sound?


    Frowning and thinking, just when the girl thought Li Xianzhe would make the next move to her, she suddenly felt that her feet were light, and then something covered her leg.


    Sometimes, it''s OK to play, but remember not to play too much. Although he wanted to tease the girl who pretended to sleep again, Li Xianzhe gave up and left the room with little Jenny in bed.


    "Looks like they''re going to give me more pairs of socks..."


    Fully realized that he didn''t have much resistance to the lethality of this thing. Li Xianzhe closed the door, locked the photos taken in his mobile phone, and said in his heart, "I''m really a genius.".


    "Dong ~"


    Hearing the sound of the door being closed, several seconds later, park Zhixiao opened his eyes. Although his face was red and dripping blood, the first thing to do was to get up and lift the quilt.


    "Oba really..." looking at the black fishing net socks on his feet, park Zhixiao seemed to think of some strange picture. He grabbed the quilt with both hands to cover his small face and rolled back and forth in the quilt.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    "Meow ~"


    "Well, well, good ~ it''ll be ready soon..."


    Looking down, little Jenny stretched out her cat''s claws and grabbed her trouser legs. Li Xianzhe looked down and took out a generation of cat food. The meat mud shook. The little guy immediately sat on the ground and his eyes moved back and forth with the track of cat food shaking.


    "Sorry, I drank too much last night, so I couldn''t feed you. Oh, well, this little face is thin..."


    Holding the little guy to the living room, she found a comfortable place to shoot. Little Jenny obediently jumped onto the sofa. At the moment when Li Xianzhe put the small plate down, she couldn''t wait to bow her head and eat.


    "I''m not at home after that. Who will take care of you? Otherwise, how about letting them raise you for me when Zhixiao comes out later?"


    Kneeling down in front of the sofa, Li Xianzhe looked at the happy little guy. As soon as he wanted to reach out and touch it, the little guy raised the cat''s claws and pressed his fingers, as if to say, "this is mine. Don''t rob."


    "You little thing, who just found you something to eat? Forget it. I''ll make delicious food for myself."


    Scratching the little guy''s chin with his fingers, Li Xianzhe was really reluctant to leave it at home.


    "Seriously, do you... Like the one in the room?"


    I don''t know if I understood what Li Xianzhe said. Little Jenny looked up, looked at the direction of the room, and then "meow".


    "Right? Then I''ll ask them. They''ll take my place while I''m away. "


    Li Xianzhe smiled and watched the little thing eat so happily. This feeling is very magical, just like facing his children as a parent.


    After eating, little Jenny rolled lazily on the sofa, squinting her eyes with her feet facing the sky, slept after eating and ate when she woke up. Li Xianzhe shook his head helplessly with the licked clean plate.


    "People don''t live as freely as a cat."


    After bringing the dishes back to the kitchen, Li Xianzhe began his daily work every morning, but he thought there was another one in the room and had to go back the same way.


    "Zhixiao, get up, brush your teeth, wash your face and have breakfast."


    Park Zhixiao was dying of shyness at this time. After all, his feet were rubbed like a man. He didn''t know how to face others. Now Li Xianzhe came in and pretended not to wake up.


    "Wow ~"


    After the quilt was lifted, the girl''s sleeping appearance made Li Xianzhe feel that his eyes were not enough. His pajamas were wrinkled and lifted up a small piece. His slender waist was exposed to the air. His lovely little belly button made him have the impulse to reach out and poke.


    After being stared at by the man for a long time, park Zhixiao couldn''t fit anymore. He directly opened his eyes and said, "good morning, Europa..."


    "Get up. There are new toothbrushes and cups in the bathroom. You can use them directly."


    Those who have done bad things, no matter who they face, will inevitably feel guilty, and their hearts will be filled with a sense of guilt after things have passed.


    "Oh ~" Park Zhixiao nodded obediently. Seeing Li Xianzhe''s eyes staring at his feet, he looked at him shyly after thinking for a long time. "Oba, what did you... Do to my feet just now."


    There are many sisters who are close to Li Xianzhe, but the biggest difference is that none of his sisters is simple.


    Not to mention being a trainee, everyone is very precocious. Moreover, people don''t know how many times they have done it in private. Why can''t people see Li Xianzhe''s little mind.


    "Well... Oba bought you a pair of socks for fear of waking you up, so he secretly put them on for you."


    Li Xianzhe''s face turned red and he stammered.


    "Is that so?"


    Park Zhixiao couldn''t see that Li Xianzhe was lying, but he could see that Li Xianzhe seemed afraid of getting angry, so he chose to lie, and he was inexplicably happy.


    In fact, this thing is just a layer of fig leaf or an excuse for both of them.


    The girl felt that Li Xianzhe wanted to get close to herself. She also had that idea, but they didn''t want to poke each other. They maintained this kind of ambiguous relationship.


    "That ambition effect, oba really didn''t mean to be. You were like that before. How about we even it?"


    Seeing that this method didn''t work, Li Xianzhe had to launch an emotional offensive with a shy face.

 Chapter 576

    Park Zhixiao looked at him with an absurd face. What do you mean I was like that before? Of course, the girl knew that Li Xianzhe said that she was holding his underwear in the dressing room... Bah bah! I thought it was an accident, okay?


    The girl puffed her mouth and was very dissatisfied. "It''s obviously oba who took so much advantage of me... Still like this..."


    Li Xianzhe looked at her sideways and looked up and down.


    Even if Park Zhixiao''s face was calm, he was flustered. It was the first time he saw such eyes on Li Xianzhe''s face.


    Not that hot, but gentle, she dared not look at each other. She could only lower her head and look at her clothes as if she didn''t know anything.


    Li Xianzhe took the girl''s hand and didn''t want to loosen it. Park Zhixiao struggled symbolically. Before she could speak, Li Xianzhe suddenly said, "Zhixiao is so beautiful. Oba can''t help it."


    Park Zhixiao''s neck turned red, and his pupils seemed to start atomizing. His tone was stammering, "that... That... I won''t tell others."


    After all, she is just a little girl. She can''t resist the attack of Li Xianzhe''s words when she is mature.


    No matter how strong a girl looks, there is softness in her bones. Moreover, park Zhixiao has different feelings for Li Xianzhe from the beginning. It''s not too much to worship.


    "Don''t take off these socks, you know? You can only show it to me in the future. "


    Listening to the overbearing words, the girl had a feeling of being conquered. She watched Li Xianzhe squat down, hold her feet in her hand and put her shoes on. Where was there any ability to think? She nodded her head.


    "If Europa can meet one of my requirements, I will promise Europa."


    "What requirements?" Li Xianzhe was stunned and didn''t refuse. He asked subconsciously.


    "I want oba to write me a song and let me solo."


    The girl said carefully. God knows they are angry about Li Xianzhe''s promise to write movie scripts for Mina, SANA and Momo.


    South Korea and Rb are very few in Asia that attach importance to copyright, which can be on the same level as the United States. Especially in the performing arts circle, they have creative copyright, especially those "copyright rich" will not worry about no income until they die.


    As early as when Li Xianzhe answered the phone, park Zhixiao heard their conversation, including Li Xianzhe''s songs for his girlhood.


    Park Zhenying praised his creative ability when he was in the company. They joked privately that when they became famous, they would ask Li Xianzhe to write Taoist songs for them.


    Now that she made such a request, the girl knew it was too much and summoned up great courage.


    Everyone wants to be special, acting? Park Zhixiao doesn''t have much interest. As for songs


    The songs written by Li Xianzhe are still popular in every capital today, and the price must be very high.


    "Do you want it now?"


    Seeing the way the girl looked at him from time to time, Li Xianzhe smiled. A song was nothing to him.


    Moreover, he doesn''t mix in the music circle, doesn''t expect this thing to eat and make money, and doesn''t protect his neurotic and afraid of being robbed like others.


    Except that Dongfang Shenqi, superjunior and today''s girlhood were working songs, he only wrote for Kong Shengyan, but many of them were written when he was sad after breaking up.


    Park Zhixiao was the first person to make such a request with him. Li Xianzhe guessed that the little girl might want to prove that if she accepted it, she would prove her special status here.


    "Hey? Arnie ~ if only oba had time to write ~ "


    "You... Are beginning to think about me. Do you know how much an oba song costs?"


    Clutching the girl''s chubby face, Li Xianzhe squatted down and picked up the girl with a charming cry. Park Zhixiao subconsciously clamped Li Xianzhe between his legs and looked down at him.


    "That... Oba, when I come down."


    "You know you''re scared? Can''t I see that you''re so careful? Let''s go and wash first... "


    In this way, they came to the washing place. Li Xianzhe made a stool, let the girl sit on his lap, and squeezed toothpaste for her.


    As close as brother and sister and as ambiguous as lovers, park Zhixiao brushed his teeth, glanced at the man behind him occasionally through the mirror, and quickly moved his head away.


    "To tell you the truth, you were the first person to ask me this after my ex girlfriend. However, I have some ideas. The lyrics are very suitable for our relationship now."


    "Oba agreed?" Spitting out the foam in his mouth, park looked at him with some surprises.


    The girl directly ignored the first half of her forehead and only remembered that "she was the first person to make such a request with her".


    In fact, in her concept, it is normal for people who know how to write to their lovers to write a few songs. But Li Xianzhe said no. maybe that Ernie didn''t regard him as a singer?


    "Of course, but as long as you can... In the future," Li Xianzhe hugged the girl''s soft body and whispered in each other''s ear. He held the girl''s foot in one hand and played with it. Park Zhixiao was stunned for a moment, his face red and shrank in his arms.


    No refusal is actually a silent promise.


    After a quick wash, Li Xianzhe went into the kitchen, pointed two eggs, baked two loaves of bread and added ham sausage.


    With a glass of milk, this is probably the simplest and most common breakfast he made in Korea.


    After driving Park Zhixiao to JYP, he couldn''t bear the girl''s retention. Li Xianzhe followed him in, and the news of his entering JYP was also reported to park Zhenying by the staff of the company


    JYP girls'' practice room.


    Since the launch of the new women''s League program within the company, the girls'' practice room has been changed from the previous ordinary practice room to the one used by missa. Both the scale and the equipment inside are many times better than what they used before.


    Early in the morning, the girls were playing music as usual, standing in their respective fields according to the music played. Their actions were very hot, but it was amazing that there were always a few people who were absent-minded.


    People familiar with this kind of life know that one of them is missing today. This kind of walking from time to time can spare a position, which will inevitably make people not think nonsense.


    "Zhixiao should have gone to oba last night? Oba must have made her a lot of delicious food. "


    Oh C, why do we think about this when we eat salad early in the morning? Lin nalian, who is the first in age but always boasts of being busy, can''t help but speak after practicing for more than half an hour.


    "It''s already this point. Why hasn''t Zhixiao come? What should the room chief do if he knows?"


    Well, if the elder sister speaks, others can''t continue to practice. SoMi ran to the stereo and turned off the music. A group of people immediately lay on the ground unimaginably.


    "Anyway, a person as big as Ernie won''t lose it. Nalian Ernie, why are you making such a fuss."


    Momo calmly ate fried chicken. The sudden smell gradually made other people''s eyes drift.


    The question is, where did Momo get the fried chicken? If there were fried chicken in such a big exercise room with few things, how could they not see it? Well, if she hid it in her bag.


    Momo was annoyed when he noticed that the sisters swallowed their saliva and stared at their... Hands, but then he thought he had pig feet in his bag, so he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Ernie, do you want some?"

 Chapter 577

    As a result, a group of people sat on the ground eating more than half of the fried chicken offered by Momo. Looking at the shabby box, Yu Dingyan had a bad feeling, "Momo, when was this fried chicken?"


    Momo grabbed his head and didn''t care about his greasy hands? You forgot? This is the one we booked in the dormitory three days ago. I think there are still a lot left this morning, so I packed it and brought it. "


    "Oh ~" Yu Dingyan nodded. The girls didn''t know much about the shelf life one by one.


    Anyway, in their mind, three days is not too long, and it tastes good at the moment, which means that the fried chicken is OK.


    "Oh, it''s delicious ~"


    Lin Na even chewed with a chicken leg, and her two rabbit teeth were particularly conspicuous. She seemed to forget that she was still struggling with other things just now.


    Twice was later called the take out women''s group. In fact, they did those things during their internship. I don''t know how many times.


    At present, the company is very strict about their weight control. Few people can resist the temptation of fried chicken as soon as it appears.


    Outside, after learning from the staff that Li Xianzhe came to the company, park Zhenying went directly to the elevator entrance of the floor where the practice room was located to meet him.


    As soon as the door of the elevator opened, Li Xianzhe saw Park Zhenying''s smiling face, couldn''t help rolling his eyes and reciting a sentence "haunted"


    "Hehe... Why don''t you tell your brother when the sage comes." When his forefoot saw Li Xianzhe, park Zhenying stretched out his hand to meet him.


    "Oh, you scared the hell out of me."


    Park Zhixiao was following behind Li Xianzhe at this time. As soon as he came out, he saw Park Zhenying''s face. The little girl cried out in fear.


    "Brother ~ why are you here?"


    "Huh? Zhixiao, you two... "


    Park Zhenying knows Park Zhixiao. After all, he can practice in his company for ten years and hasn''t left. Such people are rare. At the moment, do you see this girl holding hands with Li Xianzhe?


    "Zhixiao played games with me last night. I went to the company this morning. I brought her back and brought a lot of delicious food to the children."


    "Ah, well, sage, you can''t spoil them like this. You know, the company recently..."


    Park Zhenying didn''t refuse that the trainee was too close to Li Xianzhe. She was just afraid that if this went on, these girls would gradually lose their "heart to start a career", so she couldn''t help reminding.


    "I know, I know. Just tomorrow I''m going to the United States. I have some ideas about the new women''s League. I want to communicate with my brother."


    ¡°Jinjia£¿ That''s great. "


    Park Zhenying was a little excited. He just wanted to take Li Xianzhe''s arm to his office. He glanced at the big and small bags in each other''s hands and clapped his hands. "Well, let''s go to see the children with you."


    The two were chatting in front of each other. Park Zhixiao didn''t dare to cut in. He could only hope that the children wouldn''t be caught doing anything bad.


    "The variety show mixcolor is very good. I watch every issue, but the ratings of sage are really envious. Do you think JYP also..."


    Li Xianzhe looked at Park Zhenying rubbing his hands and trying to stop talking. He couldn''t help laughing. It seems that park Zhenying probably sprouted the planning idea of sixteen at this time.


    "Ernie, you can''t eat any more. It was just decided. Everyone is one..."


    "Ah, I''m Ernie. When the practice is over, Ernie will buy you a double..."


    "The last time I bought it, Momo oni paid for it..."


    Just walked to the door of the practice room, the noise from inside made Park Zhenying look darker and darker, especially the strange expression of Li Xianzhe nearby, which made him feel very ashamed.


    Although today''s idol, no matter men''s or women''s groups, at least in terms of food consumption, exceeds that of ordinary people, they all make a small fuss compared with a JYP combination£¨ God ate two or three billion won in eight months)


    "Brother, isn''t JYP''s food always good?"


    Li Xianzhe remembers that when he came a few times ago, park Zhenying would show off the company''s food with him. In fact, he didn''t mean to say anything.


    Even YG''s canteen, which is famous in the whole performing arts circle, doesn''t want to eat again after eating once. Each one has no salt and oil, and a little chicken breast meat tastes boring and tasteless. It''s not as good as the junk food sold on the street.


    Park Zhenying was also angry at this moment. In addition, these children are not ordinary people, but they know that standing here is not the way. Fortunately, they pushed the door directly.


    The picture in front of him almost didn''t make him cover his neck, and his blood pressure rose. A dozen girls sat on the ground, each holding a chicken bone in his hand, gnawing there. When he came in, they just stared at him.


    "Oh, ha yo ~ president NIM."


    Momo foolishly raised his hands to say hello to park Zhenying. This move directly made the others quickly throw away their things and get up.


    "You... Don''t practice well and eat fried chicken here?"


    Park Zhenying pointed to these girls, glanced at Li Xianzhe who didn''t speak, and began his scolding teaching for more than ten minutes. From JYP culture to how hard and hard the predecessors worked before and after their debut, they had the current environment.


    A group of girls hung their hands under their navels, stared down at their feet and kept silent. In the past, when they encountered such a situation, everyone quietly looked at the president''s face.


    When Zhou Ziyu just looked up, he saw Li Xianzhe winking at her. What did he say?


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    With a series of question marks on her head, the girl''s pupils looked uneasily around, once... Twice... Li Xianzhe still repeated like that... As if she didn''t speak Korean?


    Squinting, looking up and looking down for several times, I finally understood each other''s tone, lowered my head, gently nodded my head, and made a "grace" sound in my mouth.


    Zhou Ziyu''s witty reaction naturally came into Park Zhenying''s sight, and his favor for the foreign trainee increased a lot for a time.


    "Brother ~ calm down. The children are greedy for the moment."


    Seeing that park Zhenying stopped, Li Xianzhe stood up and made a round, and then looked at a group of girls who were secretly aiming at him.


    "You girls don''t know how much attention your president has spent on your debut recently. And for everyone''s health, he took the lead in refusing to eat fried chicken and promoting the company''s organic culture. What about you~


    You want to make your president angry, don''t you? Fortunately, your president is here today. If you change to your roommates, you''ll all wait for corporal punishment. Cheer up. You''re not allowed to eat fried chicken here in the future, okay? Where is the practice room? What fried chicken to eat... "


    Park Zhenying was deeply moved by Li Xianzhe''s scolding to the children. Good man... Finally met someone who understands me... You little girls should listen carefully. This is the fundamental reason why I want to promote "organic food" in the company.


    "Nei... I see."


    The girls didn''t seem to expect that Li Xianzhe would suddenly get angry, and his voice and face smelled worse than Park Zhenying. They were silent one by one.


    Park Zhenying''s anger at Li Xianzhe''s clear public-private attitude has also dissipated a lot. At least Li Xianzhe is his own person, and his face is not completely unbearable.

 Chapter 578

    "Clean up the garbage. Continue to practice if it''s time to practice. Sage, let''s go to the office and talk about other things."


    After seeing them off, the girls were relieved and squatted down. Lina grinned, "Oh, it''s terrible to see oba so angry for the first time."


    Everyone nodded. At the thought of Li Xianzhe''s aura, the deterrence was no worse than Park Zhenying''s, and they immediately felt frightened.


    At the critical moment, SANA stood up for Li Xianzhe and said, "what''s angry? Ernie sauce is protecting us. Ernie, you''re so stupid. Have you forgotten what Ernie sauce said in the last sentence?"


    "The last word? What is it? " Girls don''t have such a good memory, because Li Xianzhe said it too fast. It''s faster than throwing women at the street. It''s estimated that even park Zhenying didn''t notice what was wrong.


    "After Ernie sauce said, we are not allowed to eat fried chicken in the practice room. Is this punishment very serious?"


    No fried chicken in the practice room? They are not fools. Their eyes brightened a lot. It was very serious to steal food in the practice room, and this time they were caught by park Zhenying.


    "When he said this, oba deliberately didn''t speak at first to take care of the president''s face. He didn''t speak until the President stopped. He deliberately said it very loud and terrible, but in fact, it was irrelevant."


    Jin Duoxian frowned, one high and one low on both sides, looking very happy.


    "In fact, when President Nim was reprimanding just now, the sage oba kept winking at me and asked me to nod. Probably because of this, President Nim will calm down so quickly?"


    Zhou Ziyu said faintly that for foreign members, the best weapon to survive safely in the company is to pretend that they don''t understand, but as long as the other party speaks, nod politely and pretend to recognize the other party''s words.


    Although Park Zhenying was angry, he did not make any punitive action. At this time, Zhou Ziyu nodded again to "recognize the same sex", which directly wiped out the only trace of anger in the other party''s heart.


    "I think you should thank me. If I hadn''t spent a lot of time to let opal go around the company, you wouldn''t be so safe now."


    When Park Zhixiao closed the door and took out all kinds of large and small bags of snacks from behind, the voices of the girls stopped suddenly. Their eyes fell on her and looked up and down.


    We are all so familiar with the examples of bathing together in the dormitory or sleeping in a bed. We don''t know how many times we have worked.


    The last time they were even more daring to watch a small film at Li Xianzhe''s house, but no one escaped at that time. They had nothing to do with purity and cleverness.


    Physiological knowledge and human body structure, girls know everything they should know, so they naturally don''t avoid it.


    Everyone is not stupid. Last night, they said they wanted to go home without blushing and panting. As a result, they came with Li Xianzhe early this morning. The deep sense of betrayal made the girls'' eyes worse.


    "JYP will start the new women''s League program in the second half of the year... At present, the candidates have been trained together... What do the sages think about this piece?"


    In his office, park Zhenying came straight to the point. He knew he was not the kind of person who liked to beat around the bush.


    Bending over and scanning all kinds of trophies in the cabinet, Li Xianzhe casually replied, "I''ll just decide, but has the name of the new women''s group been decided?"


    Park Zhenying was a little proud and took out a plan and put it in front of the table. "It was tentatively called 6mix. At present, it is still under intense internal discussion."


    It''s really 6mix. Li Xianzhe straightened up. This women''s group is the same as YG. It is the predecessor of twice.


    And the debut song decided at that time was the solo "full moon" later by xuanmei. Fortunately, this combination did not make a smooth debut. Just talking about this style of song, a group of underage girls danced on the three major singing programs with bare legs and feet, and could not be sprayed to death by the relaxation Committee and the audience.


    Moreover, among the six people originally scheduled for 6mix, only Lin nalian and Yu Dingyan have successfully entered the candidate brigade of the new women''s League.


    Other people, as for the reason, Li Xianzhe is not clear, and he has not seen it.


    "6mix is a bad name. It''s a little... Peaceful. It doesn''t deserve the expectations of the JYP newcomer group. It''s better to call it... Twice?"


    ¡°Twice£¿ Twice? "


    Park Zhenying repeated it suspiciously. Even though his English was good, it really sounded that the name had an inexplicable appetite for his second disease.


    "Twice, twice, twice" means twice in English translation. JYP''s past women''s group name, wondergirls miracle girl, missa misses Asia. This time, let''s make it simpler and more straightforward. "


    Li Xianzhe pointed to his ears and eyes and smiled. He directly picked up the pen on the table, found a piece of white paper and drew the logo in his memory.


    "Twice, once with eyes and once with ears, has moved the public twice."


    ¡°Twice£¡ Twice is good! Just use this ~ but the cost of sage... "


    Park Zhenying looked at this simple but tasteful pattern and couldn''t help patting her thigh. The name of the new women''s group was determined in the exchange of a few words between the two. As for the specific number and debut song, it''s all in the future, but there''s another thing in front of her.


    Today''s brokerage companies are smarter than before in two points. One is that they have changed from the previous oral contract to a paper contract with legal benefits. The other is that the names of their combinations and the copyright of artists'' portraits are registered before their debut.


    Park Zhenying is talking about this matter at the moment, mainly because the name twice and the logo were not invented by the people of JYP planning department, but by his director.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t care about this, but park Zhenying took the initiative to mention it to him. Although he was a businessman, he still had some human feelings.


    After a little thought, Li Xianzhe said and chose another way. "As long as I promise to give the children more contract share and more vacation time, I can not accept all the benefits of this patent right."


    "This..... Well ~ children are lucky to have a brother like you."


    Park Zhenying pretended to be embarrassed and tangled for a while before nodding and agreeing.


    Li Xianzhe was right. He absolutely didn''t expect the popularity of twice after his debut and the benefits it brought to JYP. On that day, it was too late for park Zhenying to go back on his promise.


    "Some things can play their value only by putting them on the right people. I hope the children can get along well in the future. I don''t have any ideas about others."


    Li Xianzhe said so. I don''t know that those girls really get along "very happily" at this time.


    Park Zhixiao was so happy that he felt as if he had no clothes under the gaze of that kind of sight.


    In particular, several busy eyes glanced back and forth on their thighs, and immediately said with shame and anger, "look... What are you looking at! Are you jealous that I am more beautiful than you? "

 Chapter 579

    "Poof ~"


    Sun Caiying sneaked around her on the runway and looked at the other party protecting snacks. The thief asked, "Ernie, did you lose your body, so oba bought so many delicious food for us to block our mouths?"


    "Ah, sun Caiying! What is losing my body? I''m still fine. Okay... Bah! I didn''t have anything to do with oba... "


    Park Zhixiao pulled her face for a while. He just said it. The next moment, the whole practice room remembered the sound of relief one after another.


    Eh? The plot is wrong. Park Zhixiao looked at his friends who were still interested in his snacks. Now they are all withered.


    "Hahaha... Lose, lose, give me the money! pay! Just return the 70000 won I lost last time! "


    Lin nalian took off his hat and stretched it out one by one in front of his friends. Their faces looked different.


    "Nalian, didn''t you spend that 70000 Yuan directly when you ordered takeout last time?"


    SANA Mengmeng reminds her that she seems to want to forcibly divert Lin nalian''s attention.


    "Ah, fool, fool! That''s my money... I don''t care. You must pay me back. "


    When the elder sister gave in to her majesty, each of them had to take out his wallet with his mouth flat. There were 5000 yuan and 1000 yuan, and they just scraped together 70000 won.


    In this way, those who lost were dissatisfied with Park Zhixiao.


    "Zhixiao Oni, everyone believes in you so much that you can''t pretend to be lost ~"


    Jin Duoxian''s disdain on his face can be judged by his words. Many of these people choose to press Pu zhixiaosheng.


    Although the representative of this victory is the loss of Park Zhixiao, they spent the whole night making up their minds for this gambling appointment last night. All kinds of evil images can be written into a novel together.


    "You... Ah! You just want me to be given that by oba... "


    Park Zhixiao covered his neck and roared. What friends are these? Take my first bet? They also like the way big Pu runs.


    "Of course not. If you lose your life, some of us will be unhappy..."


    Lin nalian sorted out the money, put it in his hat and put it back on his head. Two rabbit teeth were exposed outside his lips because he was happy.


    "Vest yo ~ Although we lost, we also know that Ernie sauce is a good man. Some people can rest assured."


    Li Xianzhe, who was inexplicably absent for seconds, was sent a good man card by the girls. Park Zhixiao was very sad and angry.


    I''ve been holding my resentment for a long time, but it''s true that Li Xianzhe had many opportunities to eat her last night and this morning.


    "However, it''s really amazing. We Zhixiao slept in oba all night. How can we feel that our skin is much better than before."


    Lin nalian grabbed Park Zhixiao''s cheeks and rubbed them crazily. It was like finding a new toy. It was fun to play.


    "Curious? Curious, you go to sleep too... "Patted Lin nalian''s claws with one hand, and park Zhixiao rubbed his face and said.


    "I also want to go. Oba is a paradise. There are delicious and delicious food games, hot baths in winter and swimming pools in summer."


    I have to say that Lin nalian''s description is really good. The girls are itching. It is said that Li Xianzhe also plans to build a small amusement park in his villa, which is almost all they dream of.


    "However, except for Dingyan and Momo, only someone here has the key. Every time I ask her for it, she looks at me with a defensive face..."


    Although he didn''t say who it was, Lin nalian''s eyes had long been staring at Mina.


    "Because nalian oni makes oba''s home as dirty as her bed every time, and then when everyone goes to clean it, they will find that nalian oni has made oba''s home so dirty..."


    Zhou Ziyu ate snacks and said a sentence slowly, which directly ended Lin nalian.


    There was a long-lasting applause in the room. Even if she was quiet on weekdays, she was affected by such a group of crazy sisters, and occasionally had a black belly.


    "Ah! Zhou Ziyu! "


    Lin nalian puffed his face and looked at the other party''s face. He gathered in Mina''s arms and whispered. He could hang the bottle at the corners of his mouth. He could only sprinkle his gas on the collar.


    "Hum... You are all bad guys. You know how to bully the lovely me. Wait, I will get the key from oba. In this way, I won''t be angry with Mina in the future."


    The girl''s naughty appearance made the three busy people (Ziyu, natty, soMi) stop and choose to ignore it. Isn''t it easy to really want the key? It''s Momo so stupid that you can easily get a few pig''s feet.


    However, it is obvious that these people have been used to Lin nalian''s Daily "splashing". After the uproar, Lin nalian took snacks, distributed them directly, disassembled them and ate them. His impolite appearance made Park Zhixiao speechless.


    For the age who likes snacks, no matter how many things go through more than ten hands, everyone will not get much.


    Looking at the empty bag at that moment, park Zhixiao was anxious and immediately rushed over, "Hey, don''t eat my share..."


    "Alas, Zhixiao, why are you so stingy? I must have eaten a lot of delicious food at Ernie sauce last night? traitor! See the color ungrateful fool! " Momo make complaints about snacks and ambiguous tucking.


    Park Zhixiao puffed his mouth, "no! Last night, oba drank, but I put the bath water for him. After washing, he went to bed. "


    Drinking? take a shower?


    The girls'' eyes lit up like incandescent lamps. They looked at Park Zhixiao again. This time, they focused on two places, one chest and one ass.


    It''s not like that. Drunk x? And also put the bath water. Oh, it seems that what should have happened between them in the bathroom? How exciting


    A group of girls with impure thoughts madly filled the picture. Perhaps it was too real. They ate in their mouths, but their faces were red.


    Zhou Ziyu looked at his sisters who were full of "Yelo thoughts". His eyes inadvertently glanced at Park Zhixiao''s feet and suddenly became curious.


    "Zhixiao Oni, are your socks NEW?"


    The house was quiet for a moment. Because of Zhou Ziyu''s careless words, the girls moved down their eyes one after another.


    "This... Was given to me by oba."


    Girls are not stupid enough to tell what happened in the morning. They don''t say whether they will believe that Li Xianzhe will do that kind of shy thing. Moreover, it is also a matter of self destruction.


    Just park Zhixiao. I don''t know. Girls at this age are definitely the most complex. They are full of ignorance, jealousy and admiration in the face of the opposite sex.


    "Why didn''t oba give me socks, too? I want them too."


    Lin nalian stared at the pair of black fishing net socks and felt inexplicably jealous. Although they didn''t wear them, they felt more beautiful because they were sent by others.


    This sentence tells everyone''s heart. As the most frequently contacted person in their life recently, every time Li Xianzhe gives something, it will cause the girls to compare with each other.

 Chapter 580

    Koreans are very cautious in giving gifts. When they are given to others, they make complaints about overseas fans.


    Because what you give is too expensive, even if the relationship between you is no matter how good it is, it will make each other feel uneasy. Except for the high gift money for the wedding, it is often indisputable that everyone gives each other small things in life.


    As for the relationship between the opposite sex, let alone the relationship between the two sides, maybe men don''t know what it means to send something.


    Socks, the special meaning of this thing in girls'' eyes, can level with scarves, bracelets and jewelry.


    It means that you want to put your feet in and firmly control your whereabouts. It also means that the other party wants you to listen to him, and then to the deep, it means to make you his person.


    "However, why did oba suddenly send Zhixiao oni socks? Is there any special festival recently?"


    SoMi scratched his head. Although he didn''t understand, he noticed that the faces of the omnis seemed "very bad", and he simply closed his mouth.


    Yu Dingyan looked at the other party''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop, guessed something in his heart, got up and walked out without expression.


    "Zhixiao, come out with me."


    Finally coming? The girls looked up at the two people who went out and looked at each other one after another, but no one followed to stop them.


    They knew Yu Dingyan''s thoughts about Li Xianzhe for a long time, especially after knowing that the possibility between Kong Shengyan and Li Xianzhe was almost zero, the other party almost put that idea on their face all day.


    "Will nalian Oni, Zhixiao Oni, Zhixiao oni and Dingyan oni fight?"


    SoMi secretly drags Lin nalian. Her small eyes have been staring at the door. She hasn''t received the other party''s reply for a long time. When she turns her head, Lin nalian is still eating.


    "Little boy, is this something you can worry about? After eating, go to practice. Have you seen too many bitter dramas? "


    He raised his hand and knocked soMi''s forehead. Lin nalian scolded with a serious face.


    "Ernie, I''m not young. I''m as old as you."


    SoMi protested with her chest, unaware that a small hand next to her stretched out and wiped oil on her chest.


    "Ah, SANA oni!"


    After coming out of the practice room, Pu Zhixiao followed Yu Dingyan to the place where he used to come when he was in a bad mood.


    Early in the morning, the trainees were practicing in their own practice rooms, and the male and female students were separated, so the corridor was surprisingly quiet along the way.


    "Zhixiao... Did you sleep with oba last night?"


    At the end of the corridor, Yu Dingyan stopped, looked back at the people behind him, and suddenly jumped out a sentence.


    "Yes, I slept with him."


    Facing the good sisters for many years, park Zhixiao directly admitted without even a trace of hesitation.


    For a moment, the surrounding air solidified.


    The more people get along with each other for a long time, they only need one look to know what the other party is thinking, which is not an exaggeration.


    For a while, Yu Dingyan was disappointed and wanted to raise his hand to slap each other. Even if Park Zhixiao didn''t say what they did or didn''t do later, this kind of representative who simply admitted has proved it.


    "Do you... Know what you''re doing? Oba is so kind to you... And I... "


    Park Zhixiao smiled and a hint of irony flashed in his eyes. "Dingyan, do you know where you are the same as elder Kong Shengyan? Even if passive, in the face of feelings is always so passive.


    The person you like is right in front of you. You don''t even have the courage to say you like each other.


    The sage oba, a man of this identity and character, is doomed to be unable to spend too much time and effort for a woman.


    Break your fingers and count. We know how many girls like us go to approach him. In order to get out, we even devote the most precious things to time. What''s the comparison?


    When President Nim knew that Momo lived in her house, he didn''t show any surprise and angry expression on his face. Considering their identity, he would take it for granted. If you want to get his love, you can only take the initiative to get close to him. "


    These words almost pierced what Yu Dingyan had been pretending to be, and the girl couldn''t help but step back.


    Park Zhixiao put his hands on the window and looked down at the fans squatting in front of the coffee shop.


    "I appreciate oba''s kindness to me, but I won''t say anything and try my best to repay his kindness, but don''t worry, I won''t argue with you."


    Yu Dingyan''s heart tightened. "What do you mean?"


    Park Zhixiao looked at her with a smile, because I know you like her too. Who can''t see the look in her eyes every time? But I didn''t poke it.


    "Next year... We''re about to make our debut. We''re not you. We don''t necessarily have your good luck and backing.


    The closest oba is the director of JYP. In a word, he makes a good trainee debut. The president Nim seems to have no reason to refuse.


    You grew up with him. Oba has no reason not to take care of you. What about me? I was very young when elder wondergirls came out.


    When mista made her debut, the company said that I was not old enough and my positioning was inconsistent. Now... If I am old enough, will I be able to make my debut?


    In the past ten years of practice, my best childhood playmate broke off contact with me, my school classmates excluded me, and my parents couldn''t come to see me often because of work.


    When I joined JYP, I was only eight years old. It can also be said that I witnessed the growth of JYP and watched me practice * * * * one by one with a broken dream.


    President Nim was once the proudest student. When elder rain chose to break up with the company, I also met him. He looked at everything here with nostalgic eyes and encouraged me not to give up my dream.


    Therefore, no one can understand why I can persist for ten years.


    No one can understand better than me how strong the heart of starting a career is. No matter what, I have to fight for the number of places for the new women''s League to start this time. "


    Yu Dingyan stared at her silently. His eyes were still so clear and bright that he couldn''t see a hint of ingenuity and darkness.


    Everyone is growing up unconsciously. The terrible thing is that you never know where the people around you have grown up.


    Unless the other party takes the initiative to open his heart, you are the only one like a fool.


    No matter from which perspective, Yu Dingyan found that he didn''t judge each other. Park Zhixiao wanted to make a debut. He has been practicing because of this idea.


    If they have such a powerful brother, others can only rely on their own efforts, and they have been more or less taken care of by Li Xianzhe. The source of all this is either because of themselves or Momo.


    If it is fair, this kind of fairness no longer exists from the beginning.


    "I hope you''re serious, but I advise you not to betray him, otherwise we may not even be friends."

 Chapter 581

    "It''s my biggest dream to be a debut. As for others, I don''t dare to expect. You can rest assured that I will never live up to oba''s care for me."


    Park Zhixiao patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile. His eyes glanced at the little body in the distance. When he stood at the door of the practice room, he peeped at the figure here.


    "Because, like me, you and I are not the only ones who are grateful to oba and have inexplicable thoughts.


    At least now I''m the only one who dares to realize it. If one day his love for you is divided by others, don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Then he raised his feet and left. Before long, he collided with the one at the door of the trainee.


    The man took a step back and then came out pretending to be very natural.


    "You two... Didn''t quarrel?"


    "No, our two personalities are not so easy to quarrel..." Park Zhixiao shook his head and took a deep look at each other "Mina... You......"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing... You just came out. Go buy a cup of coffee and send it. She''s not in good spirits."


    It''s not so much that the spirit is not very good, as Yu Dingyan found his heart very chaotic.


    She and park Zhixiao have known each other for so many years, and the number of real heart to heart contact is very few. Even if everyone has a good relationship, they can''t get rid of the label of "opponent" in the same company.


    Her sister went to s.. M, but she chose JYP with relatively "loose" and "humanized" atmosphere.


    At that time, I also came to the cafe opposite the company every day, looked up at the posters hanging on the company building, and thought that one day my photos could also appear on it.


    Later, she signed up and passed the company''s selection with many people.


    The day he just entered the company, park Zhixiao took her hand and introduced everything here to her enthusiastically.


    Tiptoe to point to the rules posted at the door of the practice room, obviously smaller than her, but with the posture of her predecessors, solemnly told her precautions, introduced her good friends, patted her chest and said that she would cover herself.


    At the beginning, she still wanted to laugh. Park Zhixiao was that tall at that time. If she had a fight, she might not lose.


    However, after learning that the other party entered the company in 2005, Yu Dingyan shut up. At least among the trainees, few people dare to ignore Park Zhixiao.


    Later, SANA, Mina, Ziyu, soMi, natty... When these friends entered the company, because of different languages, park Zhixiao also took the initiative to approach them, took them to recognize the dormitory, made the bed and told them Korean etiquette.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Vaguely, Yu Dingyan seemed to hear someone talking to him. Turning his head, the man came over with a cup of hot coffee in his hand.


    "Zhixiao has been back for so long. You''re still standing here and want to be scolded by the roommaster?"


    Yu Dingyan squeezed out a smile, took the coffee and drank, "thank you, Mina."


    Mina smiled faintly, leaned against the bed and looked at her with her chin. "Did you quarrel with Zhixiao? Is it because of Ernie sauce? "


    Sure enough, as long as they chat, they are always inseparable from their own oba. A few days ago, Lin nalian took the lead in watching Marvel''s movies. Yu Dingyan found that he couldn''t talk with them.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you, but... It''s not a quarrel. I just talk too much with Zhixiao and need to digest it."


    "Zhixiao is the most thoughtful person among us. It''s a sensitive period recently. Everyone can''t help being nervous. Just don''t blame her."


    Nervous


    Yu Dingyan was amused by the high-level word that jumped out of Mina''s mouth.


    But just a few seconds later, thinking of the look in park Zhixiao''s eyes, he couldn''t help asking, "Mina, do you think we can make a smooth debut?"


    Mina blinks "debut? You have Ernie sauce. Why should you worry about such a problem? "


    It seems that everyone has excluded themselves from the scope of competition. Yu Dingyan sighed. Even Mina said so, and so must others.


    "Nothing. Go back."


    Yu Dingyan shook his head, turned and walked back. There was still half a cup of hot coffee left by the window.


    "I envy you. There is such an oba who loves you..."


    At the thought of the back deeply imprinted in her mind, Mina''s eyes became softer and softer.


    After returning to the practice room, everyone''s eyes only stayed on them for a few seconds, which is self-evident.


    "Ah, you two, it''s not because oba likes who to quarrel with? Cheer up. The imperial concubines in the Imperial Palace are not as depressed as you. Learn from others Mina and be a lady quietly. "


    Lin nalian couldn''t stand the atmosphere and couldn''t help muttering.


    This is not good, but everyone can feel a trace of black fog on them. Woo... It''s terrible... Mina blinked wildly and moved her ass secretly.


    "Hehe... Do you mean that we are not enough ladies?"


    Yu Dingyan smiled and narrowed his eyes. Lin nalian wanted to escape. As soon as he turned his face, he hit a soft unknown object.


    "Come on, how do you want to die and discredit the feelings between us? You''re a terrible crime!"


    Park Zhixiao clamped Lin nalian''s neck. After a while, he pressed each other under his body.


    "Ah, I disagree! When you two come back, your faces stink. There must be a dirty deal between you! I want to complain to oba! "


    "Lin nalian, can you be more childish? Believe it or not, the two of us will take you off and wash you while you sleep and send you to oba''s bed for free, so that you can be a servant girl. "


    "I heard someone speak ill of me behind my back..."


    Suddenly, Li Xianzhe''s figure suddenly appeared behind Lin nalian. "Little dirty, how do you think I should punish you?"


    "Ah? Oba, have you finished talking? "


    Lin nalian was startled and stretched his neck behind Li Xianzhe. He was relieved until he was sure that park Zhenying didn''t follow.


    "Well, after the talk, your president warmly kept me for dinner, but I refused. I wanted to see you before I left." Pulling Lin nalian''s cheek, Li Xianzhe turned his eyes.


    "Just now I heard you talking about Xiao Nan at the door?"


    It''s Mina again. Oba really likes Mina. Lin nalian hasn''t had time to be happy for a few seconds. When he heard this, he suddenly stepped down on his face, and the whole person looked like he wanted to cry. "Mina said she would marry oba and abandon our sisters..."


    Not to mention, Lin nalian is definitely the most talented performer among these people. Even Li Xianzhe was almost cheated by this grievance.


    "Jinjia? That''s great. I''ve long wanted to marry Xiao Nan. When is the wedding... "


    Li Xianzhe clapped happily. Then, in the stunned sight of a group of people, he went to Mina and held up his small hands. As for the wedding ring, he took it out and turned it over. He really turned out a milk candy.

 Chapter 582

    Kneeling on one knee, he said affectionately, "miss mingjingnan, will you marry Li Xianzhe?


    Whether you are rich or poor, whether you are healthy or ill, whether you are in good or bad times in life, can you stay with each other when they need you most, and can''t you leave forever? "


    "I... I..." Mina looked directly at Li Xianzhe''s eyes. The face was as rare as steamed crabs, and a layer of fog came out.


    Li Xianzhe spoke English, but everyone present understood it. This is the oath of the priest presiding over the wedding to the husband and wife at the western wedding. He has appeared many times in many films.


    "Dafa ~ oba proposed to Mina. Oh, how romantic."


    "Hey, it''s still English. Oba looks so handsome when he speaks English."


    Sun Caiying and Jin Duoxian, two girls who don''t think things are too big, put their hands against their chin and burst into tears, as if she herself had been "proposed".


    "Momo, don''t you have any opinion? Your Ernie sauce will be taken away by Mina soon. "


    SANA secretly poked Momo''s body. Seeing that the other party had no response, she looked at it. The girl was still eating watermelon seriously.


    The girl tilted her head. Where did you get the watermelon? Can''t it be the fruit box brought by park Zhixiao?


    "Kenchana, if it was Mina, I wouldn''t mind."


    Momo vomited melon seeds in his mouth. It''s really stupid if he can''t see that they are joking on this occasion.


    "I would like to..."


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. Obviously, he was talking to Mina. Instead, he heard this answer from Lin nalian. The girl whistled beside her and winked at herself with pride. She looked like "you know".


    Seeing that the joke was going to derail, Li Xianzhe had to put away his idea of going on.


    "Well, well, I won''t make trouble with you... Cheer up. Next I''ll tell you something."


    Seeing the seriousness he had not seen for a long time, the girls immediately raised their faces and waited for the following.


    "JYP has officially launched the project of the new women''s League, but it will be officially announced to the outside world for some time. After that, you will gather as candidates for special training as members of the new women''s League.


    From practice time to rest, including meals in the middle, your president and I have been re discussed and formulated.


    In addition, the final goal of the JYP women''s League this time is nine. You should know what the number nine of the women''s league represents. "


    9¡¢ It symbolizes the "ultimate" in the hearts of Oriental people, and the ancient empire claimed to be the "Ninth Five Year respect" in order to show its status.


    In the women''s League, the number of members is nine, which is not much. The first thing they think of is their girlhood.


    Of course, park Zhenying will not be arrogant enough to create a nine member women''s group "beyond" the girlhood, but at least he can prove that he wants to create a new women''s group "with the girlhood as the goal".


    The girls looked at each other. Although they didn''t speak, they undoubtedly set off a huge wave in their hearts.


    How many students are there in JYP? How many female trainees are there? They all have their own measures in their hearts. Nine of these people are selected to start their careers.


    Well, even if other people are only among them, it means that two good sisters who have been together for so many years will eventually be eliminated. No one wants that person to be himself or one of them.


    "Because of the popularity of mixcolor, your president also wanted to make a JYP version of the program, which will start recording next spring.


    It will be broadcast within one to two months after the recording. The selection within the company is cruel, which is no easier than the competition between the two companies of mixcolor. "


    In other words, even if we haven''t tried before, there will be eight or nine months from now until the program starts recording.


    There is enough time for them to prepare for these trainees, which is also a little selfishness and care of Li Xianzhe.


    "Ernie sauce, may I ask, how many people will participate in the program, and¡¶ Is it the same as in mixcolor? "


    "It''s right, but it''s also wrong." Li Xianzhe snapped his fingers.


    "The number of participants is about 16 to 20. In addition to you, I know Park Zhiyuan, Li Cailing, Li Caiyan sisters, song Minying, Jin Enshu, and maybe some interns from China."


    The girl listened to her heart tightly. They must know the strength of these people better than Li Xianzhe in JYP. Park Zhenying was cruel for the new women''s group.


    According to JYP''s own standards, many people can make a direct debut as long as they are packaged.


    "So, in the six months since I left, I hope you can make good efforts and live up to my expectations for you."


    "Half a year? Oba, are you leaving so long? "


    The girls were a little caught off guard when they told Li Xianzhe that they would leave Korea for half a year. Even Zhou Ziyu, who spoke little, came up to him and took his arm and his eyes flashed.


    "Because there are too many things to deal with, half a year is just an estimate. He may come back early, or he may... Stay for another month or two."


    Before that, although everyone heard about the United States from him, they didn''t mention how long they had been there. They thought they would come back only after staying there for a few days.


    Even Zhou Ziyu, who seldom speaks at ordinary times, reacted like this, let alone others.


    From their acquaintance with Li Xianzhe to now, they haven''t been as long as Li Xianzhe is about to leave. During this time together, Li Xianzhe was almost his father''s


    There, I made them a lot of delicious food, gave them pocket money, and let them live in such a big villa for free.


    Generally speaking, everyone gets along very well, so that now these girls don''t have much defense against Li Xianzhe. They just go in and out of their JYP dormitory boudoir many times.


    "In order to thank oba for his constant care, I decided to give you my hat. If oba wants me in the United States in the future, he can speak directly to it......"


    Ah... Am I a child? It''s OK not to be sent to a mental hospital, but he accepted it.


    Unfortunately, when Li Xianzhe left, they couldn''t see him off at the airport because of practice.


    Glancing at the brim of his hat, eh? Inexplicably, some swag feeling?


    So, under Lin nalian''s leadership, all kinds of things were stuffed into his hands, and those who sent teddy bears directly didn''t give him a chance to speak.


    "Mina... Oba is going to the United States. Is there anything to pay attention to over there? Didn''t you live in the United States? Tell oba quickly? "


    Mina''s eyes are a little strange. After staring at Lin nalian for a long time, a sentence comes out.


    "PAB, oba has been in the United States from high school to college. Well, do you think oba will be like you, can''t speak English and can''t take care of himself?"

 Chapter 583

    Lin nalian put his hands on his hips and watched the two people quarrel again. Li Xianzhe knocked the two girls on the head angrily.


    "You really... Do you want me to stay or not to come back in the future?"


    "Of course we want Ernie sauce to stay." SANA crazily spoiled Li Xianzhe''s arm. The soft and cute milk sound made Li Xianzhe''s bones rise to heaven. She was trying to cover her mouth and laugh. The other party said, "of course, if Ernie sauce is willing to go with us, we won''t mind."


    Li Xianzhe rolled his eyes, grabbed SANA''s little meat face and lifted it up.


    "Huh? Ernie sauce hurts ~ "SANA is naturally spoiled. Li Xianzhe didn''t exert any force, so she stood on tiptoe.


    "That''s your real purpose. Let''s get down to business. I''ll still come back when things are handled. These things were arranged long ago.


    In the middle, although I will go back to Korea, I just make up the scene of "please answer 2007" and leave after shooting. I have left the company''s affairs to others.


    At that time, if you miss me, you can directly ask your president for a leave and go to the United States. I''ll cover all the food and accommodation. "


    Touching the girls'' heads, Li Xianzhe comforted. In this moment, the whole practice room became lifeless.


    "Na Lian, these are your pocket money for the second half of the year. If it''s not enough, remember to tell me."


    Taking the bank card from Li Xianzhe''s hand, Lin nalian pounced into her arms. The two tears in the corner of his eyes stunned Li Xianzhe. He saw the girl crazy on weekdays. He didn''t expect that such sensibility was hidden. Even he didn''t expect to cry this time.


    "Ouba, I can''t bear you ~" Lin nalian quietly put the bank card into his pocket, thinking about whether hundreds of millions of won would be saved here, but he shouted louder than anyone.


    Immediately infected others, desperately squeezing tears.


    "Oh, oh, ah, what are you crying about? It''s not what you''ll never see in the future."


    Li Xianzhe was speechless. It took a long time to stop the girls from crying.


    11. He appeared in front of him with both hands pointing together and making a hook gesture, "well, ouba, we agreed to come and see us when you come back..."


    That pathetic look really makes people unable to refuse.


    "Sure, but I just applied for a holiday from your president, so you can come to me in the second half of the year. During this period, I will stop irregularly in the United States, Huaxia, Rb and HK, so you should take good care of it. "


    "Jinjia yo?"


    "How long is it? A week or a month? "


    "Can we stay in a star hotel?"


    "Can oba take us to eat delicious food?"


    The girls quickly wiped the sadness on their faces, and a series of questions made Li Xianzhe sweat.


    These places can be said to include the countries and regions that girls want to visit most, and a group of people have sparkling eyes.


    I''m afraid at this time I''m thinking about how to make good use of this holiday to eat and drink at Li Xianzhe''s place. As for the sadness of parting, they directly forget what it is.


    "As long as you practice hard, someone in charge will send your assessment results to my mobile phone every month. I hope when I come back, I will see more than the progress of your strength. "


    "Please rest assured, oba, we will practice hard."


    Finally, under the leadership of Lin nalian and Yu Dingyan, the girls bent over Li Xianzhe with great momentum.


    "The momentum is good, at least like what a person who wants to make a debut should have."


    Before leaving, Li Xianzhe glanced at soMi and suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, soMi, take time to call your father and ask him to report to the company. He can directly find president song. There is a role that suits him for the second self-made play prepared by the company."


    "Ah? Can you tell me in advance what kind of role it is? "


    "It''s an FBI agent. As for the amount of appearance, it''s enough for your father to have an addiction."


    At the same time, in Yangping on the outskirts of Seoul, as usual, girls gather in the practice room to practice. When there is no shooting, the practice room has no separate restrictions.


    "Dong Dong ~"


    After a burst of happy footsteps, from the perspective of VJ shooting, a chipmunk gnawing an apple drilled his head out of the door. When he saw a camera shooting himself, he was confused and forced to "ah, you, plug yo ~"


    Hurriedly put half an apple into her pocket. The girl sorted out her image and saluted the camera respectfully. After a few seconds of hesitation, she carefully asked, "that... Can you edit that scene just now?"


    Her answer was that the camera shook coldly from side to side, giving the girl no chance to explain.


    VJ directly handed out an envelope cross printed with red and pink, with Black wax in the middle, and only explained the "task".


    "What is this?"


    VJ refused the editor''s request. The girl simply abandoned herself and chewed the apple in one hand. The other hand looked at the strange envelope rolling back and forth, and curiously leaned up and sniffed it.


    "Excuse me? What is this for? " Across the screen can smell a "papu" smell, and finally the girl can only give the decision to other members.


    "Caiying, who''s knocking outside?" Jin Zhixiu and Jin Zhini were sitting in the corner playing games, covered with a blanket.


    Just now, the two asked Park Caiying to open the door instead of her. Now they saw each other coming in with an envelope, followed by VJ, and immediately put down their mobile phone.


    "Ernie, there''s a mission..."


    Park Caiying waved the envelope on her hand. The people turned off the music and surrounded her.


    "Mo ah, is this filming" we''re married? " Jin Zhixiu looked at the envelope with his head tilted, carrying the new cat hanging behind him.


    The girls brightened their eyes, not to mention that the pink envelope was a bit like the one in "we got married".


    "We''re married"? Caiying, did you see the mailbox when you went out just now? "


    Jin Zhini put her small head on Jin Zhixiu''s shoulder and asked softly. It''s impossible to say that the people present don''t want to be on this program. Open and aboveboard love doesn''t affect her popularity. Who will miss this opportunity.


    Unfortunately, an Junying just wanted to create a tense and mysterious atmosphere, so she adopted the representative link used in location shooting in the current variety show - task card. I didn''t expect this group of girls to love fantasy so much.


    A group of untrained students go to "we''re married". No matter who the man is, it will also be a voice of opposition. At least the identity gap is there.


    "No, that''s all."


    In full view of the public, park Caiying opened the envelope and carefully pulled out the card inside. Unlike the handwriting on "we''re married" printed by computer, the one in her hand is handwritten.


    And the handwriting... Full of "cheap" style.


    "Task: please pack up your gifts and go to the United States for shooting tomorrow. The shooting site will be divided into three stages: the first stop in New York, the second stop in LA and the third stop in Hollywood."


    Sixteen girls looked at the paper with only one sentence, and their faces flashed an ignorant expression.

 Chapter 584

    They know when they go to the United States, but everyone doesn''t have a specific concept of time, but after VJ learned that the program team has booked tickets for them, a group of girls who are playing at an age are all excited.


    "Wow ~ I''m going to America tomorrow. I''m going to Hollywood. I''m going to see" Iron Man "..." Zheng Caiyan ran around the room excitedly, but no one held her.


    As a fan of Li Xianzhe, Zheng Caiyan is also one of the few people who like watching Marvel movies.


    The girl thought the headquarters of Marvel film was in Hollywood. Before, Li Xianzhe promised to take her with her. I didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon.


    "I''m going to MJ''s Neverland!"


    Lisa raised her hand to the camera and began to sign up, and the others were not willing to be weak.


    What Manhattan, Queens, Fifth Avenue, all kinds of famous places in New York say from the mouths of girls. In the face of this scene, the later program group marked "children, do you really think we are going to travel?" Subtitles.


    "I''m going..."


    Joy and Jin Yilin, both true and false, were hugged together excitedly. During this time, they were either "kept in captivity" in this villa, or they had to go to the studio. Their boring life had long been at a critical point, and they urgently needed to fly out and relax.


    The noisy nature made the sisters irritable for a while, and there were still people shooting here. Pei Zhu lost his eyes.


    Ah, PAB, we''re going to shoot. Well, take a look at the back. There should be other words. We can''t be so hasty. "


    At the beginning, it was a very harmonious picture. In less than a few minutes, it became a war between a group of Bangzi girls and a task card.


    After this period of lens training, girls have been used to being photographed, and even trained their ability to compete for weight.


    Later broadcast here, the program group was also very "humanized" and added a paragraph "yes, of course I won''t be so hasty", together with a picture of an Junying smiling.


    After finally calming down, park Caiying turned the card over, and sure enough, there was a short paragraph on the back.


    "Members of to mixcolor..... You, who were well known by many audiences with the broadcast of the program in May, now illuminate the singing world of our country like a cloud of light."


    "Oh ~ ~ that sounds so moving."


    "Now that you have been remembered by the public and have become popular, are you very tired?"


    "Of course!"


    "Want to travel and take a vacation?"


    "Of course!"


    I don''t know. I thought this was the scene of a large-scale mass media organization. Everyone blushed and shouted the slogan "vacation! Leave! ".


    "So... Here comes the chance! Please gather at the gate of the villa at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning and take a special bus to Jinpu airport. The next assessment will be held in the United States.


    PS: because of the trip, your tutor will meet you in the United States in batches. "


    "Exam... Assessment?"


    "Aren''t we going on vacation?"


    "So the first stop is New York, the second stop is La, and the third stop is Hollywood. We have to be assessed in three places?"


    Some of the girls don''t want to give up, but it''s a pity that the only answer to them is the quiet air.


    A string of ellipsis floated by, and the girls sighed with each other, but still chose to accept the fact.


    It''s another assessment, and the assessment place is in the United States. Is this for them to perform in front of a group of whites?


    "Hey, Yigu, will you tell us what the assessment task is when we get there again?" A group of people chattered about it.


    Seeing that the discussion became more and more chaotic, Pei Zhuyi patted his palm and sorted it out. "Children, what''s the use of discussing these now? Don''t forget our debut time... "


    They have seen the news on the Internet these two days. Among other things, in their girlhood, Kara and wondergirls announced their return one after another, which brought them great pressure.


    Many people even have the idea of "even if they can make a debut, they don''t have the confidence to stand on the same stage with three older women''s groups".


    "The hardship now is to pave the way for future happiness. Our performance is watched by the people and the president behind our back."


    The expressions of the sixteen girls became urgent and serious. Anyway, going to the United States would be a rare experience.


    Many of them have never flown out of the country. After looking at each other for a few times, they coax them to dissolve in place. It seems that they should call their families and pack up.


    "Ernie..."


    After everyone returned to their room, a figure slipped out secretly not long after. Perhaps it was the camera above the door frame above their head. The girl made several lovely expressions and kept moving gestures.


    "Ernie..."


    "Why?" Being attacked from behind, Jin Zhini responded angrily as soon as she heard the voice.


    Lisa closed the door and locked it. "Can you call my brother-in-law... What is our assessment task in the United States?"


    "You won''t ask him yourself?"


    Jin Zhini was laying a bed with a pile of clothes on it at this time. She seemed to be thinking about what clothes to bring to the United States tomorrow and where she was in the mood to talk to Lisa.


    "Isn''t Ernie curious? I just saw Caiying calling her brother-in-law in her room... "


    Lisa is still a little reluctant. She sits on the bed and rolls back and forth with the doll bear Li Xianzhe gave to Jin Zhini.


    "What? Anxious? Didn''t you look very strange when they came back last night? "


    Jin Zhini patted each other''s buttocks and dragged them down. "Get up, the bed I just made."


    When someone stabbed her in the heart, Lisa stopped her action and dared not look at Jin Zhini''s face with a guilty face. "That... Zhixiu oni also took me to bet that her brother-in-law wouldn''t send Caiying back in the evening."


    As she said, park Caiying really surprised their eyes when she came back last night in a dress.


    Some people think she is already very beautiful, but you can''t imagine her standing in front of you in beautiful clothes and becoming more beautiful.


    "You... Don''t know him at all. If he has ideas about Caiying, how many opportunities do he have. You two fools, still staring at others all day, almost staged a thousand miles to find your husband. "


    Reaching out and nodding Lisa''s head, Jin Zhini stood in front of the mirror and changed her clothes.


    "This program was formulated by him from beginning to end. Even our president Nim and pdnim are only obedient. Do you want me to ask him about such Confidential things? Aren''t you afraid he''s angry?"


    "Is that so? I just think my brother-in-law cares about you so much. Is it nothing to ask something? "


    Lisa is still a little young after all. She can''t understand many things Jin Zhini said.


    Jin Zhini sighed and turned to look at her. "Lisa, remember, you can''t ask everything. This program involves the cooperation between him and our president NIM. It can''t be said to be too confidential,


    Every day, he would sit in front of the computer and watch the comparison between the ratings of this program and other segments at the same time, and then analyze it, thinking about how to prevent the loss of viewers watching this program. "

 Chapter 585

    "I know all this..."


    "Others only saw the high topic of mixcolor, but they didn''t expect that every step of the program was thought up by him when he gave up his break from the beginning to the present.


    You are Thai. One thing you should know is that Korean men never like their women to ask about his work in front of him, just as many couples don''t give their bank cards to each other.


    Seki and Xiurong know this, so they never talk about any topic about mixcolor when they are with her.


    Moreover, according to his character, what he is willing to tell us about the assessment task can be said. What he is unwilling to tell us is the real core. "


    Lisa blinked, as if she understood Jin Zhini''s mind.


    "Ernie wants to say that there is no need to ask whether it is assessment or other things. We just need to do it obediently. There will be everything we should have."


    "Yes... If your brother-in-law really tells you everything, it''s like the teacher gives you the answer before the exam. What''s the meaning? It''s better to give full marks directly.


    In this case, he just asked us to make a debut. Why did he come to the program.


    He has his own considerations. Since he has formulated this plan, it must be necessary to implement it. You are just worrying blindly. You think this trip to the United States is like going to hell. Don''t you know what his attitude towards you is? "


    Lisa smiled foolishly, mainly because she was biased by those sisters just now, but if she really performed in front of so many people on the street, that scene


    At noon, after staying in JYP and being pulled out by a group of girls for a big meal, Li Xianzhe and an Junying talked on the phone and briefly talked about going to the United States tomorrow.


    "In terms of air tickets, we have placed orders with Korean Airlines. In addition, we have rented several business cars with the local people there to facilitate the use of them after arrival."


    "In terms of hotels, we compared several suitable hotels and found that the price is..."


    Speaking of this, an Junying''s tone inevitably became careful. In addition to relying on jtbc on the broadcasting platform, the salary of the program team and the program funds are all distributed by imperial entertainment.


    According to the standards of previous TV stations, even the wealthy jtbc can save money in the face of such "big production" when shooting abroad, unless the guests participating in the shooting are big enough.


    Obviously, an Junying made a mistake. All the members of this group are interns, and a few famous ones have a special relationship with Li Xianzhe. The hotel was booked too well. I was afraid that it would cause dissatisfaction among the people. It was too bad. I was afraid that Li Xianzhe was unhappy.


    He thought this carefully. Li Xianzhe naturally heard it. Fortunately, he interrupted each other.


    "In this way, don''t think about the hotel. I''ll go to the place where you live for you. Let the staff rest today and adjust their state, so as not to be unable to adapt to the jet lag in the United States."


    "Yes, the ~ president sympathizes with his subordinates. Everyone will be very happy to know."


    For some reason, he was given a day off. An Junying was also very happy. He knew that Li Xianzhe was probably going to Yangping to find his girlfriend Wencun, so he didn''t mention the shooting.


    Anyway, for programs like this, cameras are installed in many corners of the villa, and the pictures can be adjusted for editing at any time.


    "All right, don''t drink too much at night. If you delay tomorrow''s plane, your salary will be deducted directly."


    After a burst of laughing and scolding hung up the phone, Li Xianzhe breathed a sigh and then called another person.


    "Hey, Donny... Can you help me with one thing, help me find a hotel near your house, and then all inclusive, yes, all inclusive!"


    "Hey man, you know it''s midnight in the United States..."


    Robert Downey Jr., who was far away in the United States, received the call. The whole person was standing in front of the kitchen. In order to welcome Li Xianzhe''s return, their family discussed the exquisite menu all night.


    "In the middle of the night, anyway, I know you won''t sleep, so I say help or don''t help, don''t help me find someone else."


    Li Xianzhe rolled his eyes. He had heard the voice of cooking from the other end of the phone. Although his wife was a strong commercial woman, she also mastered good cooking skills.


    Seeing that he was about to hang up, Downey dared not joke and directly raised his hand to surrender.


    "Hey, hey, hey, I''ll take care of such a small matter in one phone call. Since I moved here, I''ve been in contact with my neighbors nearby. If I come out, I''ll definitely give you a 50% discount."


    50% off. It''s not impossible to stay in so many hotels at one time.


    Coupled with Downey''s fame in the United States, he is now the "national Idol" of the United States. People''s bosses can''t wait for it. Li Xianzhe probably calculated the cost and was relieved.


    "Remember, it''s the whole hotel, emmmm. Of course, a small hotel with Hampton style is also good. I can tell you that there are more than 100 people here."


    "Oh ~ that''s really a big business. I believe the boss here will cheer God happily."


    Donny looked up at the clock hanging on the wall and gestured "OK" to his wife,


    "Oh ~ I almost forgot. When will your plane arrive tomorrow and when will it arrive? Susan has prepared a lot of delicious food. "


    "The plane in the morning takes off at seven o''clock. It''s seven or eight o''clock in the afternoon when we arrive at the airport. Seriously, don''t we go out to eat? I''ll introduce you to my girlfriend then? "


    At the thought of the sixteen girls'' appetites, Li Xianzhe was afraid for a while, and he still went to other people''s homes. He worried that once he let go, Downey would be frightened.


    "Lee, who am I? I''m Robert Downey Jr. you brought your friends to the United States. I won''t entertain you. I still go out to eat with you. How shameless I am. "


    "It''s amazing that you, an American, will value face as much as we easterners?"


    "If my former agent is an oriental, it will naturally be affected. There are several supermarkets near my house. At that time, the ingredients are not enough. The other party can send them over by phone. Don''t worry."


    "In that case, I won''t refuse. Let Lin pick us up at the airport tomorrow."


    After all these years, Downey''s "artist disease" has become more and more serious.


    Near hanging up the phone and listening to the faint cheers, Li Xianzhe smiled for a long time, so that when he arrived at the company, the expression on his face was as clear as seeing the sun.


    After the lunch break, Li Xianzhe held a short meeting with the management and shareholders of the company in the conference room.


    The participants include producer Fang Shihe, Li Haoyang (new sand East tiger), writer Jiang Junxi, president Song Jifan, new director Li Xiankui and sunny, who happened to be a girl in the company.


    "Call us suddenly. When will you leave?"


    After arriving at the conference room, sunny directly found a seat and sat down. During this period, she operated the ggcompany, which gave her a bit of strong woman temperament.

 Chapter 586

    "I''m leaving tomorrow. There were too many things before, so I suddenly chose this time period. It''s just a small meeting. It won''t take much time."


    Li Xianzhe was holding a thick document in his hand. Pei Zhuyu was not there. He was drinking his own tea, but he was not used to it.


    "Tomorrow? Well, it seems nuna can''t practice it for you. "


    A flash of surprise flashed across Sunny''s face at the sudden departure.


    Maybe he didn''t have too deep feelings with his brother, so he didn''t feel a trace of sadness. Instead, he frowned slightly when he saw Li Xianzhe pouring water and hair documents for her.


    "Sage, it''s not nuna who said you. Uncle Jifan wanted to recruit some secretaries for you before. You''re not willing to go on like this."


    She also knows about Li Xianzhe and Pei Zhuzhen, but she also sees too many absurd things in this circle.


    I''m not surprised about my brother''s private life, but other girls will make a debut sooner or later. They can''t be this secretary all their life.


    "Forget it, nuna, I''m used to such a careful girl as Zhu. He knows everything I like. If I suddenly change to someone else, I''ll be uncomfortable."


    Sunny turned her eyes and looked like an uncle.


    "Why don''t I call you in? In busy time, she often takes care of all kinds of things in our portfolio instead of Taiyan. Even the agent said it was a pity not to be a white-collar worker in busy time.


    What about? And there have been few busy trips. There are not many girls in the entertainment industry who are gentle and know how to take care of people like her. "


    Let Xu Xian be his secretary? The idea was quickly choked off by Li Xianzhe as soon as he got up.


    At least when Pei Zhuyu is around, he can flirt with each other and sleep with each other when he is tired.


    Most of the time, Li Xianzhe felt that it would be good to keep a Pei Zhuyu with him if he could keep one.


    As for Xu Xian, he is not a veteran brother who just returned home and can''t adapt to anything. From the beginning, when he got along with Xu Xian, he was different from normal male and female communication.


    "Nuna, you seem to want something to happen to me and Xu Xian nuna?"


    Li Xianzhe grinned, but then he thought about it and found that his sister seemed too enthusiastic?


    It''s like... It''s like my older daughter can''t get married all the time. As a mother, she''s very worried.


    "Yes? I just want you to teach more busy things... Or Shengyan... "


    Sunny''s expression was anxious and positive. Her pupils kept turning. At the sight of Li Xianzhe''s embarrassing appearance, her heart moved... She always felt there was a play.


    "Stop, stop! I probably know something. I think the new secretary is free. I use these unprofessional trainees better than others. Xu xiannuna and Sheng Yan are not the kind of artists who rush to the streets. It''s better to have a good rest when I have that time. "


    Li Xianzhe didn''t want to get it. After Kong Shengyan got a lukewarm attitude here, she directly turned around to attack sunny, the sister. Naturally, she didn''t refuse her beautiful sister sunny.


    As a famous female wingman in the circle... The two can be said to get along very "happily". When the other party can''t speak without Li Xianzhe''s offensive, sunny patted her chest and said she wanted to help Kong Shengyan create an opportunity for them to be alone. As for Xu Xian, it was a complete gift.


    "Hey, really not? Then I''ll wait and see the girl Zhuyu''s debut in August. What should I do when your secretary''s seat is empty? "


    "Nuna doesn''t really think that as soon as Zhu Yu becomes a monk, there will be no one around me?" Several young girls flashed in his mind. Li Xianzhe quickly retorted with a serious face.


    The Secretary''s job is to do chores, sort out documents, serve tea and pour water. Not to mention that as long as he releases information within the company and only says the additional salary of one million won, there will definitely be a bunch of female trainees rushing to do it.


    "Really not? Or Sika. She''s become more and more obsessed with being a boss. "


    "I refuse! If you don''t do anything, just don''t give me trouble... "


    For the first time in history, she was rejected like this. Sunny felt something in her throat. Don''t choke. She patted the table angrily and shouted.


    "Ah, Li Xianzhe! Are you a elm head? Nuna helped you care about your lower body happiness, and you refused? "


    "Lower body happiness?" Li Xianzhe was stunned and looked at Sunny''s eyes, but he saw that the other party''s line of sight had been turned to his thigh, and his whole face instantly turned red. "Ah, Li shungui! Are you out of you mind? I have a girlfriend, okay! "


    Sunny instantly recovered her calm face, rolled up the documents in front of her as a microphone, came up to him and asked, "yes, when was the last time Li Xianzhe Xi sublimated her feelings in bed with Jenny Zhixiu?"


    "..." Li Xianzhe was the one who choked. He really had to think about the last time in his mind for one second. However, the next moment he found something wrong. Sunny was digging a hole for him to jump.


    "I can''t say it ~ ah, I''m not an old-fashioned person. I''ve seen too many unclean things in this circle. I won''t say how many women are around you.


    However, nuna, I have received many reports that you forget to eat and sleep at work and have less and less rest time.


    Men, while working, should also communicate with women in bed, so as to ensure that their bodies remain in the best state.


    When we all lived together as girls, it was common for us to watch small movies to vent... "


    Li Xianzhe looked at Sunny''s serious way of scolding her, and his eyes widened. He is worthy of being a famous idol in the circle. Dare to say such rude words in front of my brother.


    "Nuna, are you crazy? Say such a thing here? "


    "Be serious! Jenny and Zhixiu are about to make their debut, so nuna thinks that you will be very, very, very lonely for a long time to come.


    Therefore, busy and Shengyan are definitely your best choice, especially the girl Shengyan. She really likes you and wants to get back together with you. My uncle doesn''t want to see him now, so she begged me for you. "


    Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes. If he wanted to make up with Kong Shengyan when he first returned home, his mind was 50%.


    Then later, with the broadcast of "we''re married", this kind of mind began to cool gradually.


    The last time he had dinner, the note made him feel disgusted directly. Until he got along with Ding Yan that night, the idea simply disappeared.


    Sunny doesn''t know this, so she just wants to help.


    "Shengyan has lost her dignity when facing you. She even told me that as long as you can accept her again, she doesn''t mind Jenny''s existence."


    Does that mean that everyone accepts each other together? Do you think this consciousness is high?


    "Then she didn''t think about it. What would Jenny think if I got back together with her? What would Zhixiu think? What would others think? "


    Sunny looked at him blankly, his tone improved a lot at this moment, and suddenly said, "you... Aren''t you jealous of Li Zongzhen?"


    Li Zongyu, does he deserve it? But Li Xianzhe disdained to say such words.


    "Nuna? Do you think I''m stupid? Did I write "fool" on my face? "


    Sunny shook her head and said in her heart, what are you jealous of?


    "Since nuna doesn''t think so, am I an object? If a broken relationship is so easy to reunite, there is no "predecessor" in the world.


    She broke up when she didn''t want me. Now when she misses and regrets, she takes it back to fill the emptiness in her heart.


    Nuna, it''s you. Will you choose to abandon your current boyfriend and get back together with your ex boyfriend? I already have someone to love and someone to love me. Why should I get back together with her?... "

 Chapter 587

    (news agency D''s exposure of exo''s relationship between Kai and Jenny does not affect the plot in the book. As a fraternity meal, this kind of thing can only be used as an interesting thing.)


    Sunny silently and subconsciously agreed to Li Xianzhe''s words. If it was her... It''s unclear how she would choose herself.


    However, looking at Li Xianzhe''s resolute attitude, it was like meeting his brother for the first time. I always felt that there was something between them that I didn''t know.


    "It''s all over, and I can''t go back... At least now I have more important people around me."


    Li Xianzhe thought of Pei Zhuzhen, who was always with her and never took the initiative to mention what he wanted.


    Thinking of Shizheng, I just want to stay with him for a while. Thinking of Yilin, I just want to sleep with myself every night.


    There are even joy, Shiqi, Xuanyi and Zhixiu. When they are with themselves, they don''t say anything.


    Just enjoy the time together and don''t cause any burden and embarrassment to your men. This is the smartest place.


    "You two... Really, but Shengyan has come to our company now. Have you ever thought about how to treat her? Can''t you... Hide from me in the future? "


    "Nuna, it''s not that I don''t want to. Now there are more and more people around me. Nostalgia for the past is irresponsible to them.


    In the past, I gave Shengyan a chance, I also gave myself a chance to hesitate, and even hinted at her many times. I could even see the delay and advised her to quit the program "we''re married".... "


    "Is it so important to quit" we''re married "? It''s just an imaginary show. Ah ~ why do you care so much that Shengyan goes to "we''re married". Our little captain and busy have all been on this program.


    You should know that from the perspective of artists, few people will refuse. "


    Sunny has a headache. Li Xianzhe has many common problems of men, but it is also the most normal common problem.


    Li Xianzhe smiled. Of course he knew. If you start your career as an artist, unless you don''t need to rely on this program to brush the popularity level, the program group will be willing to invite you.


    But in his opinion, the biggest fatal point of the program "we''re married" is to let two artists who just hold the idea of "acting" get along after several months, and finally know it''s the program, but they still fall into it.


    Eh? It seems that she remembers that later, joy and Lu xingcai went on the program together. He must not allow this to happen again. He stopped smiling at the thought of this.


    "Any man wants a woman like Yamaguchi, but there is only one. I wouldn''t have that unrealistic idea, otherwise I wouldn''t have made mixcolor for Jenny and Zhixiu.


    But nuna, I''m trying to change myself. Compared with the past, now I can try to accept Shengyan as an artist, try to accept her as an actor, and try to accept her kissing with other actors when reporting to me. These are all jobs, I understand, but "we''re married".... "


    In fact, when I remembered later, even Li Xianzhe found that the handwriting on the note he saw when eating in the restaurant was obviously not that of a man.


    The whole body was delicate and inexplicably familiar. Later, when he calmed down, he vaguely realized that Yu Dingyan was making trouble. Later, he became more and more convinced from Yu Dingyan''s words and behavior.


    However, he did not poke the matter, nor did he blame Dingyan.


    Maybe God wouldn''t let them get back together. At least so far, he hasn''t heard any news about Kong Shengyan''s withdrawal from "we''re married". Moreover, a few days ago, they also filmed extremely ambiguous pictorials, once on the search list, and there were all kinds of blessings at the bottom.


    "But... People are really strange creatures. I feel I''m cheap. On the one hand, I hope she wants to get back together with me. It''s best to keep a distance from Li Zongzhe in the program.


    When I was full of expectation, I saw the picture of her making out with Li Zongzhen. I knew it was acting, but it was so natural. That moment was probably my most disappointed time. "


    In fact, in his mind, the so-called withdrawal from "we''re married" is just a reason.


    What he wants to see is Kong Shengyan''s determination. Now he remembers that he was a little self righteous at the beginning, but it doesn''t matter. Is there still less "egoism" between lovers.


    "I see. Ah, it''s all caused by self-esteem... But nuna is proud of you because he has backbone and his own ideas..."


    After staring at his expression for a long time, sunny showed a smile on her face. If it were someone else, it would be difficult to break the entanglement with her predecessor. Few people can do it.


    Time passed minute by minute. After the "late event" of the last time we discussed the new album of girlhood together, sunny came very early this time. When there were still a few minutes left in the agreed meeting time, sunny stared at Li Xianzhe, thought of a question and asked.


    "But..."


    "Huh? Wue£¿¡±


    "If... Shengyan quit" we''re married "and even gave up her career as an actress, would you accept her?"


    Li Xianzhe was stunned, because he felt that the possibility was very low, and even there was no such situation. "Nuna, how can there be so many ifs in the world.


    Just like nuna, you are used to girlhood and can''t live without girlhood.


    Even if you want to try something new, you won''t break away from the circle of artists. Shengyan didn''t hesitate to break up with me in order to make her debut. Do you think he would give up his previous persistence and current career because of me? "


    Sunny scratched her head and giggled, "so I said if, suppose, even if it can''t come true, it doesn''t matter to think about it?"


    Li Xianzhe took a sip of tea, sipped his mouth and thought seriously, "if... Even if she gives up, I won''t accept it."


    "Why?" Sunny is a little confused, but on second thought, Li Xianzhe just said he wanted Kong Shengyan to quit "we''re married", but he didn''t make it clear that he would get back together as soon as he quit.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help getting angry. Is my brother teasing others'' feelings as toys?


    "Because... We have missed the best time. Moreover... Shengyan is not the only childhood sweetheart I grew up with. At least she is much braver than her sister."


    Sunny is not a fool either. As a female idol representative of Shuangshang high, she was stunned for a long time when she heard this. She looked at him with an indisputable face. "It''s really... If you miss it, you''ll miss it forever


    Shengyan is really good. Since you have decided to be angry, you won''t say much, but if one day Shengyan puts on a white wedding dress and walks into the wedding hall with other men, I don''t know what you will do? "


    Leaving such a sentence, sunny took out some paper towels from her bag. It seemed that she was going to the bathroom.


    I don''t know whether this was intentional or unintentional. At the moment after she got up and left, Li Xianzhe held the cup and his five fingertips gradually turned pale.


    The wrists, arms and neck are occupied by blue tendons that bulge day by day.


    The white water in the cup reflected Li Xianzhe''s ferocious face.

 Chapter 588

    A few minutes later, all the people participating in the meeting arrived. Since they had met each other many times in private, they also saved the greeting and politeness of the first meeting.


    Li Xianzhe glanced, distributed the materials, and directly opened his mouth to preside over the meeting.


    "The last episode of mixcolor aired in the first week of August.


    However, according to the current progress, the final recording can be completed in July. So we set our debut time in mid August. Fang Shihe PD is responsible for the debut song. Is there any problem? "


    Fang Shihe was still smiling. "The president personally explained that this is also the first real women''s group after we united. From top to bottom, everyone naturally attaches importance to it. I have written the main song. When the final list is confirmed, we can start recording. "


    Every time he saw his face, Li Xianzhe wanted to combine him with an animal: panda.


    "Are you ready? I almost forgot that you are a copyright rich man. Looking at your expression, you seem to have great confidence in this main song. "


    Li Haoyang on one side came together. "I can testify that Fang PD had made a women''s group before, but it failed.


    Many people in the outside world ridiculed that he can only make men''s groups, not women''s groups, so this time, he has to take the lead in everything he says. "


    The good relationship between the two is also famous in the industry. Such a thing came out of his mouth, and Fang Shihe didn''t show any embarrassment on his face.


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly. This failed women''s League is 100% glam, the elder martial sister of the bulletproof Youth League.


    Originally, there was a company like bight and Fang Shihe didn''t worry about the future. As a result, the members were involved in Li Bingxian''s peach affair. Therefore, Fang Shihe could only focus all his mind on the bulletproof Youth League.


    Although Glam failed, it was not a problem of operation, which made Fang Shihe hold his breath all the time.


    "Since Li PD said so, I naturally trust the ability of PD, but I''m also curious about what kind of song makes you two so confident."


    Facing Li Xianzhe''s curiosity, they looked at each other and smiled. Fang Shihe directly took out his hand and released the demo of the song.


    As soon as he heard the prelude, Li Xianzhe''s expression changed from initial curiosity to amazement. Until he heard the humming of the first lyrics, his eyes were filled with a touch of excitement, "is it this song? I remember this song should be for bulletproof? "


    Fang Shihe nodded and was surprised at Li Xianzhe''s good memory. "Yes... In fact, this song has been created for some time, but it has been put in the repertoire library. Some time ago, the children just returned. I also found this song while sorting out the computer."


    "It''s over. If you use this song, I''m afraid there will be only one voice in the whole ballad industry in August and September." Sunny held her chin and shook her head rhythmically with the music. The feeling in her mouth made Fang Shihe very useful.


    "Nuna, although it''s our own women''s group, it''s a shame for me to say so."


    Li Xianzhe pulled his mouth. This reminder reminded everyone that he was responsible for one-third of the tracks of the new album of his girlhood.


    "When can we sing such a song in our girlhood?" Sunny flattened her mouth, revealing helplessness.


    In the girlhood, that is, in the first year or two of her debut, she took a pure style. Later, she slowly changed her style. She knew that rundevilrun had a smooth transformation, but there was never an accurate explanation for their positioning.


    Now at their age, they are either sexy or girl crush. Sunny''s praise of this song also represents their desire to try more styles to some extent.


    "When you come to my company, nuna, your idea will come true."


    Li Xianzhe touched her little head and smiled, which made the other party white eyed. This is why she didn''t deliver goods in front of the public.


    My brother went to touch my sister''s head, and the other party was sunny in her girlhood. It was like dying, and only he dared to do so.


    "Alas, sometimes I think whether I am angry with you or not.


    You see, the girlhood is coming back soon. Tai Yan, sika and solo album are ready in the second half of the year.


    PANI and busy may also join the team. Yuner is going to shoot in China. Xiaoyuan has his own fixed variety show. Yu Li and Xiuying have also got the resources of TV dramas. Just me... "


    Sunny chattered about her depression. The people around her were completely watching the excitement. They were almost equipped with popcorn and melon seeds.


    Li Xianzhe was stunned by her mouth, which was comparable to rapper.


    But when you think about it carefully, sunny still likes the job of artist after all. The boring position of president of the branch company can''t satisfy her.


    As for resources, the company did not give her much resources because she wanted to start learning to manage the independent company in her teenage years and participate in brand creation.


    "In that case, what about nuna solo next year?"


    "Are you serious?"


    Sunny was stunned. Originally, she was just complaining. In terms of positioning, she was very embarrassed in her girlhood.


    In front of singing, there is Taiyan sikapani, and Xu Xian is on a par with her. The Xiaoyuan of dance is a big mountain, which can''t be crossed.


    Sexy and acting, Xiuying, Yuli and Yuner are better than her, although they can''t be said to be alone. Every time they have good resources, they can''t turn to her.


    "Do you think I''m kidding? It''s just that the solo in my mouth is not what you think. It''s a little different from the way they release albums. We''ll leave this topic to the end of the meeting. "


    Sunny nodded, but she found that her heart couldn''t calm down.


    Solo, even if it''s a single, her uncle never gave her such treatment in S.. M before. The experience of previous generations has also proved how difficult it is to produce a solo album in S.. M.


    Taiyan and Sika got excited after their debut for seven or eight years. They couldn''t sleep all night. They had nothing to do all day and ran to the recorder to communicate with the producer, which explained a lot of problems.


    When sunny leaned on the chair to vent, Li Xianzhe had begun to discuss many periods with others.


    "The final number of the group is determined to be nine, which is consistent with the content of the initial business plan. The first debut stage is at the Tokyo giant egg concert in the teenage era, followed by the domestic singing program."


    They opened the materials distributed by Li Xianzhe, which listed the names of the women''s groups selected by mix color, as well as major programs and commercial performances in advance.


    In 2014 and 2015, Empire entertainment launched the most concerned newcomer group in the entertainment industry.


    Just the itinerary booked in advance has been scheduled to the spring of next year, and the rest time adds up to less than a week.


    "As a girl, Kara, wondergirls, T-ara and Sistar began to return in full in the second half of the year. Don''t conflict with each other in terms of timing. As for other singers, don''t worry."


    After the discussion of the women''s group, Li Xianzhe focused on Jiang Junxi again. "How''s the writing of the script of the death note going?"

 Chapter 589

    Jiang Junxi rubbed his eyes and said, "the script of the death note has entered the first revision stage.


    However, as for the actors, except that the heroine is Jiang Zhiying of Kara, the actors in other roles are still being screened... It is expected to start the first script seminar at the end of the year and start shooting next year. "


    "Lock the script in a box. The secret is given to Jin Taihao PD, which can''t be known by the second person. In addition..." Li Xianzhe knocked on the table and was satisfied with Jiang Junxi''s work efficiency.


    "I''ll come back in the second half of the year. Be sure to keep the play confidential and not be exposed by the media in advance.


    Even if it''s a leading actor, you can''t get a complete script in your hand. In addition, the screening of actors is still carried out in accordance with the standards and procedures of "please answer 2007", which is only carried out internally and not open to the outside world. "


    Jiang Junxi wrote down "yes ~ I will discuss with Jin PD" in a book one by one.


    But then I thought of something and looked at it from time to time. "Well, one of my classmates wants to fight for a role in this play, I don''t know..."


    "Your classmate? Is it with you? "


    Li Xianzhe is not averse to the back door. South Korea is a country that has developed the human society to extremes.


    Even he can''t avoid taking care of people who have a good relationship with himself, let alone employees, but he still has his own set of requirements in this regard.


    "Nei ~ and I are classmates ~ her acting is very good."


    "In that case ~ let her follow the normal process." Li Xianzhe deliberately accentuated his tone on the title of "she", but took an ambiguous look at the other party and stopped saying anything.


    It''s sunny who doesn''t know what''s on her mind. Her expression is very strange.


    This writer is from the Department of drama, film and television of Central University. She is of the same age and department as Yu Li. Yu Li recently asked about the second play from time to time in front of her recently. These two people won''t


    At the thought of this, sunny''s expression is getting more and more wonderful.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t notice the changing expressions of sunny and Jiang Junxi. He was still talking to himself.


    "In addition, there is a plan that needs to be implemented confidentially. This plan is discussed by my father, President Park Zhenying of JYP, President Yang xianshuo of YG, and two producers present at the dinner table of the first barbecue restaurant. I name it k-popempirestation..."


    The so-called "K-pop Empire station" plan is to switch over the "s.. M station" proposed by Li Xiuman two years later.


    In terms of the scope of cooperation, it is not too much to say that it includes the elite parts of the whole ballad industry, from only holding singers under s.. M to all cooperatives of imperial entertainment.


    "Before saying this plan, nuna, you hosted the singing programs of the three major TV stations. Should you have your own set of opinions on them?"


    Sunny blinked. It was obvious that Li Xianzhe intended to give her a chance to show.


    "Whether it is s.. BS, KBS, MBC or ment, it is fixed in time.


    For example, from the popular ballad top in the early 1990s to the present, the content process of singing programs has been very single for decades.


    No changes have been made, there is a lack of professional evaluation on the site, and the evaluation criteria are different. As a result, it is often said that there is a black curtain after the results are published.


    Coupled with the development of today''s network, data statistics is no longer as real as before.


    Now that the general trend has returned, fans must gather together to brush the list and sound source. My uncle said more than once that the singing programs of the three major TV stations can''t keep up with the rhythm of the ballad industry. "


    Li Xianzhe nodded. Sunny''s analysis was very in place, and it hit the nail on the head, so people couldn''t find a place to refute.


    "So this plan came into being to deal with this situation."


    "But President, we don''t have enough distribution channels." Fang Shihe frowned. If Li Xianzhe ignored this problem, the plan could not be implemented at all.


    "Distribution channel I naturally know that my father has fought with the chaebol groups that control the distribution channel for so many years, but he hasn''t got much.


    But there is a saying that there are policies and countermeasures. As long as we bypass the publisher, this plan is not impossible to implement. "


    "Bypass publisher? Is this possible? In fact, just through the channels loen has mastered, we are enough. "


    Li Xianzhe took a sip of tea and a touch of confidence came out of his face. "No, loen is small, SK is the biggest overlord. If you want to launch a physical album, you must face them, but if you want to successfully bypass them to launch songs, there is another way, digital single! "


    The earliest popularity of digital single can be traced back to MP3 entering the public eye.


    The way people listen to songs gradually changes from the previous Walkman, home CD, to later online download.


    At that time, like many students, Li Xianzhe could download hundreds of songs at a few yuan after class.


    It can only be said that China''s domestic awareness of copyright was not strong. At that time, Koreans were used to paying to download songs.


    However, Fang Shihe and Li Haoyang disagree with Li Xianzhe''s "digital single".


    "President, although the cost of digital single is low, it can''t compare with the entity after all. The selling entity of the brokerage company brings some peripherals by the way, which is also the reason why fans are willing to spend money."


    "If I simply launched a digital single, I certainly wouldn''t make such a big plan.


    In fact, what we have to do is not only launch digital singles, but also the whole publicity and hairstyle channel. Are we afraid that so many companies can''t create a new brand? "


    A "K-pop Empire station" project, s.. M, JYP, YG, and so many companies integrated and acquired by imperial entertainment, coupled with bighit, is really binding the interests of major companies together.


    In addition to Jiang Junxi, who doesn''t pay much attention to the ballad industry, even sunny was frightened by Li Xianzhe''s big plan, but when you think about the benefits, many people were in a hurry.


    When Li Xiuman came up with this plan, Li Xianzhe felt that S.. M alone could not resist the counterattack of the whole Korean publisher, and the production cost and sale price of digital music were lower than those of physical albums.


    When several major companies in the ballad industry promote digital music at the same time, making it gradually popular and accepted by fans, the end of physical albums is not far away.


    So the risk is great, but with the more partners, everything is not a problem.


    "Sage, you just said let me solo, can''t you participate in this project?"


    Sunny is not a fool. This plan seems simple and has a big appetite, but it can actually make more efficient use of her artists.


    Use a very low cost to recreate some artists who are not popular or not enough for the company to return to the entity. Among them, only one song of good quality is needed.


    With the help of new media like the Internet, or spend more money with an MV.


    In any case, it is a solo opportunity that anyone can''t wait for. It is sold in the form of digital music. It can also observe the reaction of the market and decide the next step.

 Chapter 590

    "365 days a year, a total of 52 cycles, and this digital single is launched on the same day of each week.


    The artists who cooperate with each other can be in the same society or cross society. The objects of cooperation range from singers, actors, producers and composers.


    Different companies communicate with different companies. The only difference is that after the song is released, the participants will not board the song program to play songs. "


    "If the plan starts to be implemented, who is the first person to open the way?"


    Facing the public''s inquiry, Li Xianzhe smiled and pointed to himself, "how am I? It must be very fun in the eyes of others for a grand assembly leader to sing in person? "


    "You... Are you kidding? Ah, a man of your size... "


    Sunny''s eyes are wide and round. Although he knows that Li Xianzhe''s singing is not worse than ordinary idol, he has never seen anyone who is already the boss of the company and has a sound source. Naturally, emmm and JYP are not considered.


    Li Xianzhe squinted at her "WUE? What happened to my singing?


    Who says that people of my status can''t sing a song? Yuner nuna asked me to perform at your concert. It should be practiced in advance. "


    Sunny suddenly said, "ah ~ ~ in this case, Yuner can really do such a thing."


    Li Xianzhe was not only able to do it, but he was secretly corrected by Yuner. I don''t know how many times. Every time he was angry all his life, the other party immediately performed the magic skill of "shedding tears".


    Several works on TV on weekdays make complaints about what the audience is like, but what is "no soul acting", but in reality, the speed of changing faces is a headache for Li Xianzhe.


    If we can bring the strength of reality into the works, there will be all kinds of abuse.


    "Don''t worry, even if I''m not a professional artist, Yuner nuna can''t sing, dance or act. Apart from that face, I can''t compare with me."


    He thought bitterly in his heart that it was just singing. Li Xianzhe didn''t sing before. When he was a child, Li Xiuman directly asked Yu Yongzhen to teach him to make a sound and teach him musical instruments.


    At that time, he sang a song on such a big stage, and Lin Yuner was absolutely speechless.


    Li Xianzhe found that as long as he was with Lin Yuner, he became more and more childish, but he also enjoyed it.


    When he said this, sunny took out her cell phone with a cheap smile. "OK, the recording is over."


    "....." Li Xianzhe pulled his mouth and almost didn''t write on his face, "if you don''t do this, we''ll still be good brothers and sisters."


    In the girls'' dormitory, Lin Yuner held a small book in his hand. In front of him, Xu Xian solemnly held a teaching stick and pointed to the mini blackboard with several crooked words written on it.


    "Ah ~"


    "Oh ~"


    "Amount ~"


    "One ~"


    "Hmm ~"


    "Fish ~"


    Lin Yuner never felt that he had been in school for so many years from childhood, and his fear of learning difficulties could not compare with this moment.


    If the person in front photographed himself practicing pronunciation with his mouth open, it would be his latest "black history".


    "No, no, it''s the first sound. Ernie, you read the second sound." Xu Xian knocked on the blackboard and drew back and forth symbols that Lin Yuner couldn''t understand with a black thick line pen.


    "Read with me ~ woo ~"


    "Woo ~ ~ woo ~ ~"


    A moment later, Lin Yuner suddenly blushed, put down his book and stood up.


    "What''s the matter, Ernie?"


    "Why do you suddenly want to go to the bathroom ~"


    Looking at the closed bathroom door, Xu Xian scratched her head. After all, she is not Chinese. Although s.. M has always attached importance to the Chinese market and specially invited teachers to teach, she is still Korean.


    Where can I think of it? They just shouted like this. Lin Yuner listened in his ears and felt like whistling.


    "Boom ~"


    After discharging the water, Lin Yuner pretended to be calm and came out. Xu Xian held his glasses and looked back and forth on her.


    "Look... What are you looking at? Don''t let me go to the bathroom." Lin Yuner stared at her angrily. She became more and more disobedient in this busy time. She dared to molest herself openly.


    "OK ~ but Ernie, you asked me to teach you Chinese before. Did you give up in less than ten minutes? If Ernie could keep working hard, he would have graduated from college by this time. "


    When it comes to learning, Xu Xian can''t help preaching. With the stick and books in her hand, she really looks like a teacher.


    "Dongguoda is amazing. Ernie, I focused on my study of acting skills, so I gave up taking the college entrance examination. Otherwise, my grades must be better than yours."


    Lin Yuner was bored and angry at the pillow, but seriously, Xu Xian was a learning bully among them. The strength of learning was enough to make the eight sisters look at it.


    When it comes to the level of Chinese, these nine people all laugh at each other. It is also because of Lin Yuner''s request that Xu Xian picked up the language again. Seeing that the gap between the two people is getting bigger and bigger, Lin Yuner is unhappy.


    Xu Xian blinked and sat down in front of Lin Yuner. "Ernie, don''t you learn?"


    "Don''t learn, don''t learn ~"


    Lin Yuner doesn''t understand why he can''t do and learn everything as hard as he did when he first started his career.


    Many times, people really have to do what they want to do before they find that they really have more heart than strength.


    Seeing that Ernie hung his head like an angry bag, Xu Xian turned his eyes and flashed a cunning "why don''t you give me the script? Anyhow, Ernie is so tired to learn..."


    Before he finished, Lin Yuner jumped up, hugged the script he just got, protected it like a baby, puffed his cheeks and said, "no!"


    "Well, let''s continue to study. Seriously, Ernie, this is the first play invested by sages in China. You are chosen as the heroine. It''s said that there will be a lot of people jealous on our side, not on the Chinese side."


    "Tut tut Tut, how can these Ernie not know?" Lin Yuner pinched Xu Xian''s face and lay lazily on the sofa.


    "Ernie is just tired. After all, at this age, the learning speed must not be compared with that of teenagers. Don''t worry, the play will start at the end of the year. Ernie has plenty of time."


    Xu Xian nodded. Lin Yuner''s unexplained fatigue made people look distressed. Before she could say a few words of comfort, the other party''s face bloomed again.


    "No matter how stupid Ernie is, he can''t learn the language, but he can recite his lines. At least he can''t live up to his efforts to others."


    "Ernie... What are you talking about ~" Xu Xian was ashamed and his little face was red.


    Lin Yuner smiled faintly when the daily flirting task was completed. At least someone was with him. The dormitory wouldn''t look so empty.


    After a few minutes of rest, they returned to their boring study.


    "Ding Ding ~"


    After learning how to write a few words, Lin Yuner was attracted by the things on his mobile phone as soon as he wanted to show off.

 Chapter 591

    "Sunny Ernie sent me a recording."


    After clicking on the recording, the content made Lin Yuner''s face darker and darker. On the contrary, Xu Xian listened, pursed his mouth and blushed. It seemed that he wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    "Li Xianzhe... Next time we meet, you''ll be dead. Dare you say that about me, hum, hum ~"


    Xu Xian stood and looked at Yuner''s grinning teeth. He felt a little funny in his heart and mourned for Li Xianzhe.


    They have been in S.. M for so many years. From top to bottom, the company has not been rectified by Lin Yuner. Only Li Xiuman and former Jin Yingmin have these senior managers.


    Thinking about whether to remind the other party, maybe Lin Yuner noticed her careful thinking and directly grabbed her hand and threatened "say it, are you on my side or on his side?"


    "I ~ ~ can I remain neutral?"


    Xu Xian swallowed deeply and finally chose to give in.


    Li Xianzhe, who had just finished the meeting, suddenly felt a chill on his back and the whole person subconsciously scratched.


    "What''s the matter?" Sunny just wanted to get up and leave. Seeing him like this, she pretended to be confused and asked.


    "Nothing. I always feel that someone is speaking ill of me at this time." Li Xianzhe shook his head. Maybe he didn''t rest well and had an illusion.


    Sunny stared at him for a long time and suddenly shrank together. "There can''t be ghosts here."


    "Alas, what ghost, nuna? Have you seen too many ghost films?"


    Thinking that sunny spoke about the "ghost in the studio", which is often popular in the ballad industry, although Li Xianzhe didn''t care, he subconsciously looked behind him.


    "Meeting ghosts in the conference room shows that you will be very smooth next. Come on ~"


    He almost saw his action of sending a message to Yuner. Now he has successfully diverted Li Xianzhe''s attention.


    Sunny quietly praised her actions and looked forward to the next time Li Xianzhe and Lin Yuner met.


    With the old eight''s character, it''s strange to forget. When we meet at the concert, we will definitely have a "fight" with Li Xianzhe.


    "Li Xianzhe''s war is vigorously allowed"... That picture is exciting when you think about it.


    She came out of the meeting room humming a little song. Her recording was sent out. When she saw that the other party had not replied to her letter, sunny glanced.


    "Mo ah, why hasn''t this yun''er answered my letter? It doesn''t look like her. I guess she''s reciting the script at this time."


    Just wanted to put the phone away, the bell rang frantically, "finally ~"


    Sunny felt that she had never been at this moment and looked forward to Lin Yuner''s call. She forgot to look at the screen and directly pressed the answer button.


    "How about a match?"


    "Ernie... It''s me." A soft voice came and made sunny dull for a few seconds.


    "Sheng Yan? What''s the matter? " After looking at the notes on the caller ID, he immediately changed his tone and said.


    "Ernie... I have submitted the idea of getting off to xuanhuiyun PD..."


    Sunny opened her mouth and looked back at the direction of the conference room. Li Xianzhe hasn''t come out yet. Most of them are still inside.


    But after the surprise, it was an endless pity. Now even Kong Shengyan got off the bus.


    "Why are you... ~"


    At first, because of the Black Sea incident, girls were "half hidden" by the company, and there were no itineraries and resources among the members.


    In order to combine, Jin Taiyan took the initiative to ask to be on "we''re married", and also became a "plate catcher" and Zheng Hengdun played a husband and wife. Sunny still remembered the hard work at that time.


    She has never been on this program, but as a bystander, she knows the influence of this program very thoroughly.


    At present, the program "we are married" is still in the rising stage, and major companies are eager to apply for their own artists. Even the general trend groups that have been popular for many years are eager for this opportunity.


    "Do you know the consequences of what you do? And offend FNC. "


    Kong Shengyan gave up "we''re married". This kind of getting off without warning is bound to affect her starting career.


    Not to mention that there will be a lot of messy remarks on the Internet, FNC has a cooperative relationship with Li Xianzhe. This can be easily solved as long as Li Xianzhe intervenes, but she will offend a group of PD including Xuan Huiyun.


    "I know. I''ve explained the reason to PD. She didn''t blame me. The program team is discussing about my getting off the bus. We should shoot another two issues and find a reason to block the audience''s mouth."


    "Sheng Yan, you are too simple. If you are an artist who has been in business for many years, it will be over if you lower your posture a little.


    But now you are a newcomer. You don''t have any representative works at all. Even if xuanhui PD doesn''t hate you, there are others in the PD of this program. "


    A TV station''s signature variety show PD, whether it''s the master or the deputy, will end Kong Shengyan''s acting career in one word. It is no exaggeration to "block" other variety shows in the same TV station from the inside.


    "Ernie... It''s useless to say anything now. Now the matter of getting off the bus has been confirmed and PD has agreed."


    "You... You really choose this time if you don''t quit early or late."


    Maybe Kong Shengyan doesn''t care and is easy to trust others. As an elder in the circle, sunny knows the reputation and influence of this PD.


    As for the female PD who can be remembered in Korea, Xuan Huiyun can definitely rank first. Moreover, she also has a status that is not lost to Liu Zaishi, Jiang Hudong''s husband, Shen Dongye.


    "Ernie, I want to be with him. I really want to be with him, no matter who is around him."


    The more Kong Shengyan said so decisively, sunny''s heart became more and more complex. Some words just didn''t come out of her mouth.


    "You really shouldn''t choose to get off Shengyan at this time. He will stay abroad for more than half a year on his plane tomorrow morning. If the sage leaves, who will bother to wipe your ass in the company..."


    "Is oba leaving? Why is it so sudden? "


    "Shengyan, that''s all Ernie can do for you. Although the sage said he wouldn''t get back together with you, Ernie can see that he still has some feelings for you, but his face can''t be erased.


    In addition, you also worry about the feelings of the people around you. You want to get back together with him unless you can make Jenny and them nod their heads and accept your existence. "


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Ernie, do you think oba still likes me? "


    Sunny doesn''t know whether she should say these words or not. If you suddenly give her hope to someone who is already disappointed, it will make the other party more crazy.


    Maybe she was soft hearted. She listened to Kong Shengyan''s excited and incoherent words. Sunny also had a lot of thoughts. Bah, the other party chatted and hung up the phone directly.


    "My brother, a woman, really has no luck. Fortunately, he is not the type of playboy who eats clean, wipes clean his mouth and doesn''t recognize people."


    She raised her foot and kicked the ground indiscriminately. Sunny was inexplicably upset when she thought of checking it. Was she too lonely to choose to be a matchmaker?

 Chapter 592

    "Hey, Xi ~ if you change to another man, I''d like to do this. I hope Shengyan doesn''t do anything crazy."


    Virtually, sunny successfully created a big trouble and kicked it to Li Xianzhe, which nobody thought of.


    .......................


    On the other hand, after hanging up the phone, Kong Shengyan''s lonely face glowed a little bright again, "Ernie, I''m sorry for you this time."


    "Sheng Yan, since Ernie has chosen to come out with you, don''t say that in the future."


    Agent Ernie stood aside and shook his head. "However, you just got off the bus. It''s easy to talk over there. After all, as a woman, she also understands your mind.


    But... What are you going to do over there? Now many people in idol circle think he is after you. "


    "I just think, but I''m not sure... Although Li Zongzhen Xi is good, it''s just good."


    Mentioning the "imaginary husband" in her program, Kong Shengyan didn''t like it at all.


    The other side''s broken things are well known in the broker circle, and many idol''s true face is far from the surface.


    "Well, in that case, come on, what do you need Ernie to do?"


    The agent doesn''t say much. Although it''s a pity for Li Zongzhen''s affection, the gap is really too big


    Originally, artists like Li Zongzhen were also good targets, because they were in the same group with Zheng Ronghe, and some four people in the circle were taken care of by the company and assigned good resources.


    As long as nothing big happens, there is no need to worry about the career. In addition, people are also talented. Generally speaking, actors choose to communicate with actors. Idol can only communicate with idol, and sometimes they will make circles.


    As an agent, I know that Kong Shengyan is in urgent need of a rising opportunity in the new stage. It is not a bad thing to associate with Li Zongyu with a normal view of mate selection. At least FNC has a much stronger vision in film and television than s.. M.


    But Kong Shengyan''s favorite person, her ex boyfriend, is her current boss. In this way, when the two people are compared together, they can only sigh.


    "First concentrate on making her lovely to me, and then Ernie helps me book a ticket to the United States..."


    When Kong Shengyan finished, she held the computer and searched for Li Xianzhe''s overseas trip. The agent stood aside and secretly looked at him. Suddenly she understood each other''s mood.


    Not to mention that they grew up together, anyone has a deep memory of the concept of "childhood sweetheart", which is difficult to give up.


    People who have been friends for more than ten years have made such achievements. After being familiar with such a man, they go to see ordinary men or artists. The more they compare, the less they feel.


    "President, this is the first draft of the death note. Sixteen episodes add up to hundreds of pages, and the budget is much higher than that of please answer 2007..."


    After the others left one after another, only Li Xianzhe, Jiang Junxi and song Jifan remained in the whole conference room.


    "Mobilize other writers, compare the original comics, find out deficiencies and loopholes, review and modify them, and consult legal experts and the police when appropriate. Be sure to be close to perfection."


    "Yes... As long as the president gives full support, everyone will do well. It''s just that I''m a little confused about what the president mentioned before. Don''t give the starring actor a real script. "


    It is common for scripts to be leaked in the circle, which is like that major companies let their artists return. Even if they strictly order them again and again, or even ask the participating employees to sign a confidentiality agreement, these situations will inevitably happen.


    Although this situation does not appear in "please answer 2007", the increasing number of fans visiting classes every day does not mean that Li Xianzhe can rest assured.


    Under such circumstances, Li Xianzhe thought of marvel. In order to prevent the actors from spoilers in some interviews before and after the film, he adopted the way of giving the actors fake scripts.


    The representative is the Avengers 3 a few years later. Because of this way, even the stars were shocked by the plot of the film after seeing the feature film at the premiere.


    "No matter how many people are starring, that is to say, the script content in each person''s hand is different. You can mix some content in the original cartoon that is not written into the script into the fake script again.


    Our biggest advantage is that your cartoon has not been released, so no one knows which is the original plot in the cartoon and which is adapted.


    At that time, it will be shot together, and some clips that are not in the real play will be edited and broadcast in the form of trailer to confuse the audience.


    And because of the shooting sequence, the actors should not know what the plot is.


    In addition to you, I, president Song and Jin Taihao, there are only two of us. At most, the scripts we get in the hands of three people are real. Others are all seven true and three false scripts. "


    Jiang Junxi and song Jifan were dumbfounded when they heard this. One was familiar with script writing, and the other was confused in the circle for more than ten years. They had seen too many cases of script confidentiality or disclosure. Only Li Xianzhe said this way, which was the first time to hear it.


    "Don''t be surprised, this situation already exists in the United States. When I was Downey''s agent, marvel prepared revenge 1, and I put forward this proposal."


    Song Jifan got up excitedly and walked back and forth in the conference room. "If you really implement it in this way, I believe that after the release of the play, the audience in Korea or Asia and the artists participating in the play will be cheated by us. It''s amazing."


    Li Xianzhe smiled proudly. "Then do you two agree with this way?"


    "Of course! Although this method has not been used before, I believe that after the release of the death note, the method the president said is definitely more effective than asking them to sign a confidentiality agreement. "


    "In addition, the script can be given to the leading actor in advance, but not all. And the number of episodes of the script everyone gets before and after the first script seminar cannot be the same. Everything is subject to the script obtained on the shooting day. This can also eliminate the confrontation between actors. "


    Li Xianzhe himself is familiar with the general content and direction of the script, and what he gets will be the real script at that time.


    After confirming these matters, song Jifan contacted Jin Taihao with excitement.


    Li Xianzhe looked at Jiang Junxi and sorted out what he had said before with a pen. Suddenly, he had a mind of chatting. "How have you been lately? Are you still used to the life of the company? "


    "Nei ~ is not bad. It''s much better than those companies I''ve been to before." Because of his sister, Jiang Junxi has always been very strange in the face of Li Xianzhe.


    It''s a pity for him to think that his sister, that fool, likes others and has been in love all the time.


    It''s better to take the initiative. If you become someone else''s brother-in-law, you can''t walk sideways in the company in the future.

 Chapter 593

    "There are no outsiders here. You don''t have to be so formal with me. Just call my name."


    Li Xianzhe patted him on the shoulder, shook his head slightly and went out. Jiang Junxi behind him bowed his head and answered. Suddenly he thought of something and chased him out and called him.


    "Well... Do you want to go home for dinner tonight? Oh, mom has been talking about you."


    "Oh ~ this Shiqi told me before, OK, I''ll go there tonight." Li Xianzhe was stunned and slapped his head. He almost forgot about it.


    Although there was no blood vessel relationship between the two sides, he had to admit that the old couple treated him like their own sons. I am often busy with my work and can''t visit. Naturally, I feel a little guilty.


    ¡°jinjia£¿ That''s great... "Jiang Junxi smiled happily, glanced at the others around him, turned his eyes and leaned over." and... How are you and my sister? "


    ¡°Mo£¿ How about what? "


    "Is... Did you and Seki go further..."


    Li Xianzhe thinks that the two brothers and sisters are very magical. They dislike each other only when they see each other.


    Quarrels make complaints about daily habits. A Tucao make complaints about ugly, unadorable people. A Tucao is thin like a chop, not a man at all.


    "Looking at you like this, it seems that you want to marry Shiqi. Don''t other brothers love their sister''s baby very much?"


    Treat your sister as a baby? Jiang Junxi shook his head fiercely. "Other people''s sisters are all Europa and like to play coquettish. I ~ only have a sister like papu. When I get home, I know to eat and sleep, and I don''t know to bring some good things to his brother. As for what kind of tea and water, it doesn''t exist."


    Li Xianzhe didn''t kiss his sister, so he didn''t know the reaction of Jiang Junxi and Jiang Shiqi. It''s normal to put them among his brothers and sisters. As for the "sister fool", they are only TV dramas.


    "Do you want a sister or a maid?"


    "Apart from anything else, I would be satisfied if Shiqi could have three of those women''s League members."


    As a typical otaku and writer, Jiang Junxi naturally has his own unique views on the fat house world, but after seeing the surprised color in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, he quickly straightened up.


    "But from the perspective of looking for a girlfriend, my sister is very good. How about it? Do you want to think about it? "


    "Astringent Qi, that girl... Emmmm, a little silly."


    Li Xianzhe smoked his mouth. He was really overwhelmed by Jiang Junxi''s determination to "marry his sister". He was more tangled about whether to tell others that he had been with Jiang Shiqi.


    Once again, in the case of recording, when I met these 16 people, everyone''s temperament changed a lot.


    "Right? Silly, it''s good to bully you when you have nothing to do. Jinjia, why don''t you stay tonight, and then I''ll ask oh mom to leave you a quilt, and you two will cough... "


    The smile is getting abnormal... It''s perfect to describe Jiang Junxi''s appearance now.


    When Li Xianzhe thought of the picture of making out with Jiang Shiqi last time, his heart suddenly became hot. He pretended to be serious on his face and directly pushed away the other party''s face.


    "This is in the company. Pay attention. I don''t know. I thought we were doing something shady."


    Here, Li Xianzhe''s front foot had just left, and Jiang Junxi''s back foot dialed someone''s phone, "Oh, mom, make more meals for one person at night and prepare more quilt. Shiqi''s happiness depends on tonight."


    After driving to Yangping, I may have received the notice from the program group in advance. All the 16 girls dressed up and waited for his arrival while practicing.


    Although Li Xianzhe does not appear in every issue of the program, his sense of existence has always been no lower than that of other mentors.


    Li Xianzhe just looked at the changes of the girls after such a long time. At least, he was more like an artist than when he first met.


    "Ah, you sai yo ~" at the moment when Li Xianzhe pushed the door in, the girls quickly turned off the music and stood in front of him in neat rows. Everyone''s faces were filled with a confident smile.


    "Look at everyone''s expression. I think I received the task card from the program group?"


    "Inside ~"


    Glancing at the girls full of curiosity and tension, Li Xianzhe said with his hands on his back, "very good. Next, let me tell you about what you want to do on your trip to the United States."


    Lisa widened her eyes and glanced at Ginny, who was always smiling. Ernie guessed it. It''s amazing.


    On this trip to the United States, the weight of the things to be photographed should exceed that of South Korea.


    As the program went on, Li Xianzhe gradually found the reason why the ratings of this variety show could not be broken through, so he decided to go to the United States.


    To put it bluntly, the debut draft is also a kind of variety show, but because many people have a fixed thinking that as long as shooting trainees, practice and assessment, some private life fragments are put together in the middle.


    But in the end, many viewers feel very boring. Variety itself needs laughter and highlights. These things obviously make it difficult for a group of reserved trainees to give full play to the smoothness of professional artists.


    Therefore, Li Xianzhe thought of overseas shooting, which can not only broaden the vision of these girls, but also release their body and mind. Today, the omnipotence of idol is getting lower and lower. Some have been on the road for many years, and their personal skills are still those. It''s embarrassing to gag.


    "This time I went to the United States, I talked with some of your tutors during dinner as early as after the first episode of the program. At present, your strength has the qualification to become an idol. "


    Li Xianzhe''s praise made the girls'' faces flash with joy. This is probably the evaluation and praise they want to hear most since they became trainees.


    "But... The so-called idol is not that you think you are successful when you start your career. It''s like going to college. Before and after you have to face a completely different environment from that during your internship. If you can''t keep up with the rhythm of the entertainment industry and make the public remember you, you will still be eliminated. So... "


    At this point, Li Xianzhe could pause. Everyone looked at him with a nervous face.


    "Therefore, the assessment you have to face this time is roadshow... A successful singer must adapt to various stages and emergencies, and not every stage will give you time for preparation and rehearsal."


    In Li Xianzhe''s opinion, it is more important to deal with the unexpected situation on the stage and control the on-site atmosphere than you sing and dance well.


    For example, when a singer is performing, it suddenly rains heavily and windy, or there is a problem with the sound and there is no accompaniment. In this case, whether you continue to sing or step down directly will directly affect the audience''s evaluation and influence on you.

 Chapter 594

    Another example is when you are waiting for your stage order, the singer in front of you suddenly appears and needs you to take the stage as a substitute.


    In short, emergencies on the stage often lead to unexpected things, which often makes many singers overwhelmed. Good on-the-spot performance will greatly improve the singer''s sense of existence in the hearts of the audience.


    So when these people heard from Li Xianzhe that they were going to perform in Times Square in New York in front of so many passers-by, they were all stupid.


    "Times Square, New York?" No matter how ignorant people know what kind of place it is, the most prosperous area in the world, where tourists from all over the world will go.


    "Does that... Mean nim~ we really want to perform there?" In full view of the public, some people raised their hands and raised their doubts.


    It''s just the first time I heard it. I think it''s too outrageous. If it''s a public performance, they won''t say anything, but it''s a roadshow, and it''s not a general level roadshow.


    After looking at the man''s face, it was Park Zhenxi. Li Xianzhe explained that "the roadshow is the core of this trip to the United States. The specific roadshow content and assessment criteria will not be disclosed now. But you seem to resist this kind of assessment? "


    Realizing that Li Xianzhe''s face was a little bad, park Zhenxi immediately stopped his mouth.


    "To become a successful singer, you must first learn to adapt to the work of an artist. A qualified artist can not only sing and dance, but also adapt to the current environment as soon as possible.


    It is a way to accumulate experience and a necessary condition for you to grow up.


    If you have time, I recommend you to see the previous variety "10000 people gathering". All successful combination artists have been on this program. "


    The idea of letting these girls perform in front of passers-by was discussed with his tutors when the program began.


    Roadshows are the most normal for those groups that have become popular, especially those that have been popular for several years without declining in popularity.


    Korean artists can only keep running business shows and roadshows if they want to maintain their own popularity without variety brush, even if they don''t have much performance fees.


    During the one month broadcast of mixcolor, the members have become popular. What is missing is the opportunity to get on the stage. The so-called stage can be large or small.


    Hong Zhenying, known as the "Queen of commercial performance", spends hundreds of millions of won on oil all over the country every year. As long as it is the access road, she has been to even the poor countryside and the seaside. In terms of controlling the atmosphere of the commercial performance scene and emergency handling of stage accidents, it is estimated that there are few people better than Hong Zhenying in Korea.


    In Li Xianzhe''s view, this is also one of the necessary factors for a successful group combination.


    But at present, they are not qualified for the singing stage of the three major ballad programs, so they can only go outside.


    Throughout Seoul, the common roadshow places are dongdamen, Hanjiang Park, Hongda and university road.


    However, no matter how many people there are in these places, they can only attract hundreds of people. With good luck and time, thousands of people have registered well. Unfortunately, Li Xianzhe obviously doesn''t like this scale.


    Going to the United States, facing a group of foreigners, may also arouse each other''s interest. Moreover, the artistic atmosphere of the United States is stronger and more open and inclusive than that of South Korea.


    Glancing at some girls with resistance, Li Xianzhe flashed a sigh in his eyes. No matter how good people are placed here, they will also be affected.


    After the shooting, Lisa regained her appearance of huantuo and gathered in front of Li Xianzhe. She looked left and right. It''s hard to imagine that her brother-in-law, who has always been gentle to others, also has that side.


    "Why ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe directly held Lisa''s small hand and couldn''t help rolling his eyes at each other''s behavior. Is he a small animal in the zoo? Play like this.


    "What my brother-in-law said just now really scared me to death. I saw my brother-in-law with such a straight face for the first time."


    "Really? Who is more frightening than your president Yang? "


    Li Xianzhe put his left hand around Jin Zhini and his right hand around Jin Zhixiu. Lisa felt a little delicious, but he didn''t dare to show that expression on her face.


    "Emmmmm, each has its own merits ~ but my brother-in-law is much more handsome than President Yang."


    Is that a compliment? Li Xianzhe blinked. "Who taught you this? You never dared to talk to dis xianshuo in private before."


    "Brother in law, I know!" Before Lisa could speak, park Caiying raised her hand, Hun


    However, it looks like a "primary school student complaint". The last time the elder came to record, he privately taught us a lot of YG''s survival methods


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t know. Since he knew his relationship with the four girls, Shengli has always claimed to be a bridge between the two sides. It is precisely because he stopped the bar party that Li Xianzhe had the opportunity to meet Jin Zhini and Lisa.


    At the half-time of the last program recording, Shengli used his predecessor''s identity to tell them how to hide love and gossip after his debut.


    "YG''s survival method? Tell me about it? "


    I don''t know that those words are too private. Anyway, park Caiying and they dare not speak directly in the practice room. Led by the two, Li Xianzhe came to the bedroom of Park Caiying and Lisa.


    "Woof, woof..."


    As soon as he entered the house, Li Xianzhe was warmly welcomed. A furry rabbit and a gray thing ran directly to him


    "Hey, there''s a ~wuli lot of meat and fried shells."


    Li Xianzhe squatted down. It''s hard to imagine that a dog and a rabbit can get along so happily. They don''t fight with each other as if they were the same kind.


    Obviously, the two little guys had smelled the breath of Li Xianzhe, and the bomb jumped directly onto Li Xianzhe''s legs by taking advantage of their jumping ability.


    "Woof, woof ~"


    "Mo ~" Lisa looked at her pet''s intimacy with Li Xianzhe, and a lost expression flashed on her face. "Ah, I only fed you good food yesterday. Are you going to betray your mother now?"


    "Oh, oh, we Lisa are so poor. We''re going to be bombed... Abandoned." Jin Zhixiu hugged Lisa in his arms and comforted her.


    "Ah ~ I repeat, if you don''t come back, I''ll buy a new one and give you away."


    Lisa wanted to show off her pet with Li Xianzhe. After all, Li Xianzhe didn''t like it before because he was dark and always gave people a dirty feeling.


    But... After this time, I fed him all kinds of high-grade dog food, meat and fried... The bullet was much rounder than when Li Xianzhe first saw it. The dog hair was also built and very comfortable to hold on him.


    Holding the two little things in his arms, Li Xianzhe sat directly on the bed, causing the temperature on Park Caiying''s face to rise sharply.


    "Hey, a blast... Bomb, you see your mother is angry. Go... Comfort her."


    Hook your finger and tease the bomb.. play, Li Xianzhe put it on the ground, just as Lisa opened her hands with expectation and waited for the bomb.. when the bomb fell into her arms, the other party shook the dog''s face, looked around the house, and then... Ran out of the house with his tail.

 Chapter 595

    "... ah! You come back! "


    The room was quiet for a long time. Lisa angrily picked up an air hammer and wanted to chase her out. She just walked to the door and hugged her back with a strong force behind her.


    "Well, what do you care about with a dog?"


    Hearing the gentle appeasement in her ear, Lisa softened, and her two shaking hands suddenly hammered down.


    "Hum ~ anyway, I''m going to buy a new one." Lisa was held by Li Xianzhe for the first time. Gradually, she was greedy and didn''t want to leave, so she twisted her ass and sat on his thigh.


    "One is not enough for you?"


    "It''s not enough... At least buy another white one. My brother-in-law should buy one for Ernie."


    Lisa was a little selfish, but she felt it was too weird when she just opened her mouth. She simply used "Water Ghost tactics" to pull others in.


    "One for each? Are you sure your dormitory won''t explode? "


    Jin Zhini blinked. Jin Zhixiu stopped playing mobile games. Park Caiying held her rabbit and stared at him.


    Few girls don''t like keeping pets, especially when the trainees have no other entertainment activities in private, pets are a good companion.


    When it comes to Lisa''s dark pet dog, the four of them are competing to hold it as a child. Even park Caiying, who is angry about "bombing... Bombs", has gradually fallen into the charm of the little guy.


    "My brother-in-law is leaving tomorrow. Although we will go with him, we must come back in the middle. When we make a debut, we will have less time to meet, so... They can still accompany us when my brother-in-law is away."


    When it comes to doing, I think it will be very early to go to the airport tomorrow. At that time, the pet shop will not open. Before long, Li Xianzhe drove four people directly to the pet store he had visited before and strolled around there.


    "Woof... Woof..."


    All things in the world have spirituality. Many people believe this sentence. As soon as Jin Zhixiu entered the pet store, she was attracted by a dog jumping in the cage. The other party was also very curious to see her and wanted to get out of the cage.


    "This is a Maltese, a few months old." The shopkeeper looked at him and immediately introduced him.


    Seeing that Jin Zhixiu''s eyes were almost sticking to the dog, Li Xianzhe nodded and directly handed out his bank card.


    "Moon bear ~ reach out ~"


    "It''s this hand, not the left hand."


    Just because he walked away for more than a minute, when he came back again, Li Xianzhe found that Jin Zhixiu had a good time with the dog. He shouted "Moon Bear Moon Bear" in his mouth, leaving him at a loss.


    "What moon bear?"


    "Oba, I named the dog. Don''t you think it looks like a half moon bear?"


    After being released from the cage and tied with a dog chain, the moon bear obviously felt that he had a new owner and jumped around Jin Zhixiu excitedly.


    "Woof, woof ~"


    "Oh, ouba, look at it... I''m a singer, so its voice is so loud."


    Li Xianzhe took an eyebrow at her and wanted to ask what the relationship between the two was?


    "Moon bear, play with your mother?"


    Jin Zhixiu puckered up to the moon bear. The moon bear may have encountered this situation for the first time. He tilted his head. When he was about to get up, his body soared up in the air.


    ¡°Wue£¿¡± Jin Zhixiu raised his head and just met Li Xianzhe''s expressionless face.


    "No!"


    What''s amazing is that once Li Xianzhe lifted the lively moon bear in front of her, it was as clever as a sheep. If it wasn''t for the fast shaking of the tail, Jin Zhixiu thought it was afraid.


    "Sit down, little fellow!"


    Put the moon bear on the ground, Li Xianzhe opened the "dog training mode". Before long, the moon bear sat on the ground obediently. Even the boss felt magical in his eyes, and took out his mobile phone for shooting.


    Even the most docile dog takes time to adapt to its name and get familiar with its new owner, but it has never been so fast.


    "Give me your hand, your right hand." The moon bear raised his left hand.


    "Ah, you''re a man. Of course, a man''s right hand." He rubbed the head of the moon bear. Li Xianzhe stretched out his right palm and put it on the ground. The moon bear lowered his head. Only then did he find that there was a meat feeling on Li Xianzhe''s right palm and immediately put it on it.


    "Oh, ouba is a dog trainer!" Jin Zhixiu couldn''t help clapping while watching, which directly attracted the other three people who were choosing pets.


    "Shake hands ~"


    "High five ~"


    "Play dead ~ bang!"


    However, there are differences between people. I followed the lecture process of Li Xianzhe just now. In the face of Jin Zhixiu, the moon bear turned into huantuo again. No matter what the other party said, it was only given to the left hand.


    As soon as Li Xianzhe squatted down, he sat skillfully again, and then stretched out his right hand.


    "Mo ah ~ oba, this dog isn''t something you''ve raised before and sold in a pet store?"


    Jin Zhixiu was completely hit. He was very close to them in the dormitory on weekdays. He also reacted like this when he saw Li Xianzhe. Even the rabbit, who was extremely cold and didn''t like to communicate with outsiders, ran to him with small steps.


    "Of course not."


    Li Xianzhe grinned with white teeth. Training dogs is not as easy as people think.


    At least in the United States before, he had seen a real dog training expert who turned the Downey''s black cat, which had been kept for many years, and ran away in a few minutes.


    Although dogs are spiritual, their IQ and temperament are no different from children. Some children will be attracted by snacks and leave their parents, forgetting their parents'' advice. How can dogs be better than children?


    During Li Xianzhe''s training of the moon bear, another dog, perhaps because of curiosity, also came together and spoiled Li Xianzhe for a while.


    "Then why does it listen to you so much and be so good." Jin Zhixiu has reason to believe that as long as he is given enough time, Li Xianzhe can definitely become the "Dog King" here.


    "Because I''m smarter than you." Pinching Jin Zhixiu''s nose, Li Xianzhe smiled. The angry opponent almost hit him.


    Compared with Jin Zhixiu''s speed, others were much more cautious in the face of the upcoming pets. When they left, Li Xianzhe found that they had stayed in the pet store for more than an hour.


    With the lesson of the moon bear, until he left the car, Jin Zhixiu still babbled about what he had seen and heard to the other three sisters, and asked their pets to "stay away from Li Xianzhe".


    Naturally, they didn''t believe it, so on the bus, Li Xianzhe directly staged a program of "Master Li training dogs".


    Including the moon bear who has been familiar with him and others, a total of four dogs and two cats. They become good children after being trained by Li Xianzhe in a few actions and words. What they say and do is provided that Li Xianzhe has dried meat in his hand.

 Chapter 596

    "Who is the master?" In the face of four pairs of jealous eyes, Li Xianzhe had to give up. Among other things, the cat in his family had been trained to the point where she couldn''t train.


    But to Li Xianzhe''s surprise, the five pets in front of him are all male. Although I don''t understand why they don''t choose a mother, is it that the male is more popular than the mother?


    "Well, hold your pets. We''re going back the same way ~"


    Jin Zhini picked a black and dark brown Bomei named Kuma (meaning bear in RB), and an older and colder Cocker dog named Kay.


    Park Caiying chose an American Bully dog named Leonardo, which is as big as 20kg.


    Originally, Li Xianzhe was worried about whether she could keep such a big dog. The other party magically told him that her Australian home also kept a magical goldfish of blood parrot, called Zhuhuang.


    As for Lisa, she had a strong "distrust" of the dog because of her resentment against the bomb. On the recommendation of the shopkeeper, she chose two cats, a Scottish folding ear cat Leo and a white cat tiga.


    With the price of five pets, Li Xianzhe was promoted to the top VIP of the pet store. The owner directly gave them extra free package services, including depilation, bathing and so on.


    "Now, it''s estimated that your dormitory will go to heaven in the future."


    Including a rabbit and a black dog already there, Li Xianzhe thinks that when they are photographed in the program one day, these five dogs, two cats and a rabbit will become the envy of the new generation of Korean fans because they have 16 mothers.


    On the way back, the four girls looked happy when they fell into the charm of their pets.


    Li Xianzhe felt that even for this smile, he didn''t waste his time to accompany them out. He also worked in the pet store for so long.


    "How''s it going? Do you like it? "


    "Nei ~" answered him with four neat soft nasal sounds.


    These people don''t know, because they came out halfway, they directly led to a small thing out of control and began their own road of hegemony in the dormitory.


    "Ah! Get out quickly. " As soon as he got back to the dormitory, Li Xianzhe saw Pei Zhuyu sweeping around the room with a broom.


    "Shiqi ~ Xiurong ~ Wendy, drive it out quickly ~"


    "Ah! How dare you shit on the ground! Oh, well... Don''t come here. "


    The whole villa became chicken flying and dog jumping because of the roar. Other people who were doing their own things just identified the owner of the sound and pretended that nothing had happened.


    "The bomb must have gone to jooni''s bed again."


    In this villa, although the program team has formulated many rules for girls, such as regular cleaning and sleeping at what time in the evening, for girls, their deterrent and executive power are not enough to compare with Pei Zhuzhen''s.


    You can keep pets, but as long as you don''t go to Pei Zhuyu''s room.


    I don''t know how many times Lisa''s dog has done such a thing. Pei Zhuyu has a good temper and is afraid. As soon as he encounters explosion... He bounces all over like frozen and has no idea of running away.


    "What''s going on?"


    It was the first time that Li Xianzhe encountered such a picture. Seeing Pei Zhuyu looking around with a broom and dustpan, he felt very magical.


    Secretary Pei, who has always been docile in front of him, has such a tough side.


    ¡°Lisa£¿ You''re finally back. Take your dog back quickly. Ah! Don''t come here... "


    Lisa blinked and called in Pei Zhuyu''s direction. Suddenly, a dark thing rushed out. Li Xianzhe looked down and found that it was a bomb.


    He knew Pei Zhuyu was afraid of small animals, but he didn''t expect that she was afraid of dogs, and to this extent.


    "That''s why they don''t have pets."


    Originally, I wanted to buy some for them in the pet store. Now it seems that it is the right decision to lose that idea.


    "You go back to your room first. Zhu Yu looks very frightened. I''ll comfort her."


    After successfully driving away Lisa''s pet, Pei Zhuyu stood in place as if she had lost her soul, holding a broom in her hand and looking helpless on her face.


    "Don''t blame Lisa. I''ll let her watch the bomb."


    Li Xianzhe''s voice gave the girl an inexplicable sense of security, and the broom in her hand fell off on the ground.


    "I don''t blame Lisa, I just blame myself. In the past, when I was in the company, I always forced myself to adapt to the existence of pets. So I can take care of that little guy while you''re away, but... I find it too difficult to do it. "


    "Since you can''t do it, don''t do it in the future. No one will blame you, including me."


    Touching the girl''s face, Li Xianzhe sighed and looked down at the bare feet on the ground.


    "This is my dereliction of duty. I should have known what you are afraid of. I just haven''t been here for a long time. I want to do too many things for a time."


    "You..." Pei held Li Xianzhe''s palm and rubbed his face harder. As soon as he wanted to say something, he picked up the whole person in the air.


    In the drive out war just now, Pei Zhuyu''s two slippers were kicked far away in panic.


    When he came to the room, he didn''t know whether others intended to give them a space to be alone. The room was empty. When Li Xianzhe thought of moving forward to the villa, Jiang Shiqi also squeezed his eyes and smiled at him, and immediately grinned silently.


    "Laugh... Don''t laugh at me!"


    Put Pei Zhuzhen back on the bed, and Li Xianzhe sat by the bed. His expression made Pei Zhuzhen very uncomfortable, stared at him in shame, and then turned his head to one side.


    "Nothing. I just thought of something and thought it was fun."


    Li Xianzhe turned his head. Although the beauty around him didn''t care about his face, his ear had already been secretly pricked up. As soon as his eyes turned, he just lay down.


    The bed prepared for them by the program team was small. If the girls were forced to squeeze, they could barely do it, but Li Xianzhe''s body was like a bear, which immediately stunned Pei Zhuzhen and his pupils shook violently.


    This is not in the company. If she was in the company, she would let him fool around.


    "What do you... Want? This is in the dormitory... It''s not good to be seen by others. "


    Li Xianzhe looked at the blushing cheeks because of his shyness and panic. He just wanted to lie down and try the comfort of the bed, but when he saw the other party like this, he had another mind. He stretched out his hand directly and held Pei Zhuyi in his arms.


    "Last time..."


    Her body was very petite and comfortable to hold in her arms. At first, Pei Zhuxi tightened up. It was probably that she didn''t find him taking the next step for a long time. She simply relaxed, put her backhand around his waist and pouted "what?"


    "The last time you slept with me, did you kiss me secretly?"

 Chapter 597

    Li Xianzhe''s nose is buried in her hair. The smell is very good. He wants to make people commit crimes more and more.


    "That... I..."


    The girl shrank in his arms. She knew that as long as she looked up, she could see each other''s burning eyes, like a fire to swallow her.


    Li Xianzhe''s warm hands rubbed back and forth on her waist. The strange feeling made Pei Zhuzhen''s eyes gradually filled with water mist.


    Biting his lips, he made a shallow and weak hairspring sound, and his breathing gradually became short.


    "Next time, you should kiss openly, like this."


    His fingers pressed each other''s red lips. Li Xianzhe smiled and turned over directly. Holding Pei Zhuyu''s face, he kissed it and covered the plump lips.


    "Hmm ~"


    The sudden kiss made Pei Zhuzhen''s eyes widened in panic. When Li Xianzhe faced her before, he made the most intimate move, that is, a hug. The last time he wanted to go further with her, he was stopped by her.


    However, at the thought of the other party''s words just now, the whole person had no strength to be picked up by the other party, so he sat on his legs. The girl''s hands gradually raised and stopped Li Xianzhe''s neck and began to cooperate with the other party.


    After a long time, they didn''t separate until they both felt some drift in each other''s breath.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    Pei Zhuzhen had long lips and greedily breathed the air. His exquisite face became more charming because of such intimacy. Li Xianzhe was obsessed with it.


    "Bad guys! What are you looking at? Look! I haven''t seen you like this every day! "


    Wiped the saliva on the corner of her mouth, the girl stared at him with shame and anger. At that glance, the casual look and behavior reminded the man of the conquest he wanted to carry out.


    Gently pecked her lips twice. Li Xianzhe held the girl in his arms and held Pei Zhuyu''s foot in one hand.


    Different from Zheng Yilin''s meat, Pei Zhuyu''s foot is small and exquisite, almost the same size as Li Xianzhe''s palm.


    "Don''t..." the soles of his feet were treated like this for the first time. Pei Zhu struggled in a low voice. Seeing that the other party didn''t let go at all, he could only say shyly, "haven''t washed yet ~"


    Although he said so, Li Xianzhe clearly felt that the other party didn''t seem to reject it. He felt that it came from the soles of his feet. He couldn''t put it down because of his moist, tender and smooth skin.


    Interest was treated like this, and the five little toes moved naughtily.


    "It''s so beautiful ~"


    Li Xianzhe sincerely praised her and put her back on the bed. This move made Pei Zhuzhen nervous again. Just when he would take the next step, Li Xianzhe covered her with a quilt and just sat by the bed watching her.


    "That''s it. Have a good rest. At least you can''t delay tomorrow''s plane."


    Pei zhuxuan looked at him and didn''t know what to say. When Li Xianzhe was kind to her, he really could let her fall into that tenderness. Even if he knew he was in, he was unwilling to come out.


    "However, after this time, you can trust me. Don''t worry about other things."


    Reaching out to tidy up the other party''s messy hair, Li Xianzhe leaned down and kissed Pei Zhuyu gently on his forehead.


    The girl bit her lips slightly and took the initiative to hook his neck and print his lips.


    "Ernie... You... Oh!"


    When they kissed and asked for it wantonly, they didn''t notice that a person suddenly stood outside the door. The other party stared at the scene, and his face was very ruddy.


    The intrusion of the third party made the two quickly loosen each other''s body and look back. Wendy stood at the door with a pile of drugs in his hand. He wanted to come in but didn''t dare to come in.


    "That... Chenghuan, what''s the matter?"


    Pei Zhuzhen sat up from the bed with a red face, forced to pretend to be okay and asked, but he was a little unhappy that Wendy didn''t knock at the door.


    "Ernie... This is what you want."


    Wendy looked at her in amazement, thinking that she would recover so soon? Didn''t you just see that dog as if it were the end of the world.


    And every time after the event, Pei Zhuzhen had to take some medicine to calm down. Now it seems that it''s unnecessary to go out and buy medicine for her.


    "What are these? Are you not feeling well? " Li Xianzhe glanced at the blurred handwriting across the bag and frowned at the people around him.


    "Nothing. I can''t use it now." Pei Zhuzhen glared at Wendy fiercely and carefully held Li Xianzhe''s palm. She didn''t want to make the other party pay more attention because of this small matter.


    Wendy''s mouth was bulging and he couldn''t tell the pain in his heart. Now even his good Ernie is dead set on telling others, but he has become a lonely family.


    "These are allergy drugs. Ernie is afraid of small animals and is allergic to dog hair. Every time he is touched by a dog, he has to take medicine to sleep."


    "To such an extent? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Pei Zhuzhen wanted to explain something, but when he saw Li Xianzhe''s fierce eyes, his weakness was highlighted at this moment.


    "I... I don''t want you to worry about me... With chenghuan, I''ll take care of myself."


    "Take the medicine obediently. I will make it clear to others that no pet is allowed to enter your room." After touching Pei Zhuyu''s head, Li Xianzhe was no longer in the mood to stay, so he got up and left directly.


    Wendy hurriedly moved to the side, straightened his waist and looked straight ahead, like a guard watching the leader leave.


    "Have you recovered from your cold?"


    As soon as he got to the door, Li Xianzhe thought of something. He stepped back and stared at Wendy''s round face.


    "Inside ~ ~ is ready."


    Wendy looked at Li Xianzhe''s well-defined face for the first time. When she first met in the coffee shop, she just glanced at it and stood a few steps away.


    The afternoon sunshine leaked through the folded gap of the girl''s dormitory curtain and hit Li Xianzhe''s face, highlighting the deep and divine pupil.


    In addition, recently, Li Xianzhe has been eating and living in the crew most of the time. There is a shallow beard on his cheek near his chin, showing the beauty of masculinity.


    Just being stared at by the other party, Wendy felt his heart beat a lot faster. He thought that if he couldn''t see the other party in a few days, the inexplicable feeling in his heart would disappear.


    But now the other party even asked about her condition. The girl suddenly had an idea in her heart: he is so busy and still cares about me all the time?


    "That''s good. I heard Shiqi say that you had a cold that day. I wanted to buy something to visit.


    It''s just that there are too many things around, so I can only let you Ernie replace it. I also called the tutors to specially reduce some practice courses for you. It seems that the food is good these days. You are much more beautiful than before. It''s just so mellow that you look good. "


    Pei Zhuzhen listened and blinked wildly. Wendy, although outwardly boyish, is actually the most shy and can''t stand the praise of others.

 Chapter 598

    How many times did Li Xianzhe say Wendy was beautiful in front of them? It''s OK to do it twice at a time. Many times, it will inevitably make people have other thoughts.


    But when you look at Wendy again, the other party''s eyes are very clear. They don''t like it at all. They just appreciate it.


    "Bang ~"


    Until the door closed, the sound woke Wendy, who was in the air, touched his hot face, directly shouted to Pei Zhuyu, "Ernie, he..."


    Just one word for a long time, but I didn''t see the following, but it was very angry. Pei Zhuyu poked Wendy''s round face and calmly answered, "what''s the matter with him? Are you going to change your mouth? "


    Wendy was stunned for a long time. Did you change your mouth? But look at the previous picture, it''s really time to change.


    Only in this way, three of the five of them have established a relationship with Li Xianzhe, brother-in-law? Brother in law? Is it difficult to face one by one?


    But he used to care about himself so much, and every time he saw himself, he seemed to "deliberately" say two more flirtatious words with her. Is this hard to get?


    Wendy felt that he clearly had a lot to say to Pei Zhuyu. As a result, he was stunned and didn''t know how to express it.


    Soak yourself? No, but for the first time, let her solo? There are a lot of care.


    For example, she also checked the price of those expensive drugs she took on the Internet. After taking them, she did miraculously well, and soon.


    Finally, you used language like that before you left. Do you like me or just take me as your sister, or take care of me as your own trainee.


    But... She didn''t have the courage to speak. She was afraid that everyone would look at herself with strange eyes. After thinking about it, Wendy sat tragically on the bed opposite Pei Zhuyu, shrugging and pulling his head, as if he had lost the whole world.


    Pei Zhuzhen wanted to laugh. Wendy was domineering in front of them on weekdays. Now when she met him, she looked like a wronged little daughter-in-law. Her sister couldn''t help bullying her.


    Pei Zhuzhen was drinking warm water and taking medicine. Li Xianzhe didn''t dare to forget her instructions before leaving, but Wendy raised her head just after the pill was put into her mouth. "But Ernie, did he just say that about me and look at me like that? Is it strong x me£¨ (x)


    "Poof ~"


    This kind of impact made her feel that something was stuck in her neck and was about to be out of breath.


    He hammered his chest hard. After swallowing it for a long time, Pei Zhuyu wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and looked at her crying and laughing. "Ah, sun chenghuan, what strange words do you say? He just said a few words out of concern. How can you think of these messy things? "


    "Ernie, we''ve known him for so long. Have you seen him say that to others? The performance before and after this is clearly what boys like a girl to do. Anyway, I always think his attitude towards me is very unusual. I don''t know what attitude to face her every time. "


    Pei Zhuzhen was amused by her oppressive appearance for a long time before she continued to say, "you are so thinking. I, Shiqi and Xiurong are all his people. Under such circumstances, he should pay more attention to you out of selfishness. "


    "Is that so?"


    Wendy is confused with a face. Pei Zhuzhen is right. Men and women pursue each other''s favorite people, and they will first buy that person''s friend in various ways, and then achieve their own goals. Li Xianzhe''s doing so is really understandable, and it can even be taken for granted.


    However, the more he thinks about it, Wendy always feels that his heart is inexplicably full of loss, as if... I hope he can be more... How.


    Such expressions hung on his face without concealment. Pei Zhuzhen looked in his eyes and sighed in his heart. From the perspective of her bystanders and experiences, Wendy is mostly hung up.


    "Isn''t it? If you say so, will he look at you for a few more seconds and be unfaithful to you? "


    "I ~" Wendy bowed her head. There was a mirror on the bed. She took it in her hand and looked at it. It was much more mellow than before. Did he like meat girls?


    In the past, teachers in S.. M tried every means to make them lose weight, so they fainted because of malnutrition for some time.


    Li Xianzhe said that he specially called his tutors to tell them to reduce their practice time. She could even make up the expression on the other party''s face when she knew about it. After experiencing this feeling, she felt very excited. She was not willing to lose the packaging boxes of those drugs.


    Pei Zhuzhen looked at Wendy as if he had fallen into a dead end and kept poking himself in the face.


    Speaking of it, people just want the company''s trainees to be healthier. Li Xianzhe is completely different from ordinary brokerage company bosses. Treating Wendy like this is not a special case, and other trainees have been taken care of like this.


    This sister is really stubborn. She won''t stop until she understands those ideas.


    Thinking of this, Pei Zhu took a deep breath and simply went to add a fire to have a try.


    The whole person got up and came to Wendy and sat down. "Or chenghuan, you care so much about how he treats you, because some of his words and actions make you think too much. Ernie wants to ask you..."


    "What?"


    Wendy stopped and looked at each other with some hope.


    "Do you... Like him? Hope he cares more about you? Spend more time on you? "


    Suddenly, the mirror in the girl''s hand fell to the ground and smashed.


    "Done?"


    In Jiang Shiqi''s room, Li Xianzhe is lying on the girl''s bed with his ears resting on Joy''s thigh.


    Although he was eating the fruit handed over by the two women, his eyes were in a trance. Anyone could see that he was thinking about other things.


    "Did you two deliberately let the bomb run to her bed?"


    Turning over and burying his head against joy''s snow-white thigh, Li Xianzhe sniffed the aroma of the girl and whispered.


    "If you don''t do this... Where can oba go further with Ernie?" Jiang Shiqi peeled the apple hard, but she couldn''t help it until the end. She ate most of the remaining fruit skin.


    "I become more and more absurd, and you become absurd. It''s just like this. What do you want chenghuan to do?"


    Hearing the complexity in his words, they looked at each other quietly. Suddenly a little jealous of Wendy who drifted away from them.


    As those who had the least contact with Li Xianzhe in private, especially after they confirmed their hearts, they didn''t wait for Wendy to say anything. As a result, Li Xianzhe kept a distance from others.


    He made out with them, even the simplest hug, deliberately avoided Wendy, and now he ran from next door.


    "Ouba, in fact, you don''t have to treat chenghuan Ernie like that. She''s not a fool. I''m sure you can see that you deliberately keep a distance from her.


    It''s just that oba underestimates a girl''s self-esteem. The more you want to avoid her, the more you think of you, and it''s easier to think about it. And we can all see that during this period of time, Ernie doesn''t have much exclusion. "

 Chapter 599

    He reached out and fiddled with Li Xianzhe''s short hair. Joy said softly. Perhaps it was because the caress made Li Xianzhe feel comfortable and had the impulse to sleep.


    "No ~ in fact, sometimes, I hope I can treat chenghuan like Yilin. I don''t know anything and don''t have to think about anything because I''m young. She is a very free and easy girl. It''s better to be friends. "


    One hand was irregularly stroked on Joy''s leg. Li Xianzhe often had to admire the eyes of S.. M star scout.


    When I first saw her, she was just like her debut. It made people wonder how such a girl would do idol.


    With the broadcast of this program, joy''s weight loss success can make people feel the change with the broadcast of each issue.


    "You, Shiqi and Zhuyu, I met one after another, making this small group special because of me.


    In your opinion, I have three of you, and the remaining two can''t escape. But I don''t want to do that. You five are not my reserve palace of Li Xianzhe. "


    Li Xianzhe slowly opened his eyes and turned his eyes to the table at the head of the bed, on which there was a group photo.


    The five of them, plus themselves, the girl Jin Yilin always smiled happily and held his arm heartlessly. As for Wendy... It was just an ordinary group photo, but it seemed to him that it was a little out of place.


    Joy couldn''t see his expression clearly, but she also understood the complexity in his heart. She was trying to hold his face and move her legs. A pinch of white hair between her short hair made her unable to move her eyes.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t know all this. "Not touching chenghuan is my last commitment to you. She is different from you. You have that feeling for me. This is what you love and I wish. She is different."


    "But oba... What if she takes the initiative to pursue you?"


    Jiang Shiqi listened to Li Xianzhe''s promise, and her heart pounded inexplicably.


    She felt that with Li Xianzhe''s character, if he didn''t take the initiative to touch it, he really wouldn''t go. First of all, he didn''t have that time, and then he had to accompany them if he could spare a trace of energy.


    On the contrary, Wendy is nervous these days. As soon as she and Xiurong call Li Xianzhe, she always pretends not to care and asks, "will he come?"


    Such a big living person appears in his life all day. Wendy can''t contact other men except him. In this case, it''s normal to react a little.


    "You two take her too lightly. She came from Canada to be a trainee. She has her own set of rules for everything.


    She is a very proud person. I haven''t reached the level where she can ignore your existence and take the initiative. "


    He took the apple in Jiang Shiqi''s hand and chewed it on his mouth. Jiang Shiqi blinked and looked at his mouth. He ate it for a few seconds before he slowed down and looked at his palm "ah! My apple! "


    "You, just like brother Junxi said, you know to eat and sleep all day. One day I will directly carry ten kilograms of apples with you, and you can eat them slowly."


    Jiang Shiqi just said it for fun. It''s impossible to quarrel with Li Xianzhe because of an apple. Just listening to his words, she suddenly became nervous. "Jiang Junxi really said that about me?"


    Li Xianzhe didn''t speak and expressed his approval in silence. The other party immediately blew up and ran out with his mobile phone. It seems that nine times out of ten he is going to call and have a curse war with his brother.


    "Did Jenny tell you that you always think too much and have white hair?"


    Joy lowered his head. The big thing on his chest was about to press on Li Xianzhe''s head. It seemed that he wanted to pull out the white hair that was in the way one by one.


    "So, you can practice at ease and make a good debut, which can also help me share some pressure."


    Li Xianzhe''s pupils shook slightly. He had already found out about his white hair, but he didn''t care.


    Joy smiled at the pain in her eyes, held her slender hand and kissed her mouth.


    "Don''t worry too much. I''m just busy these days. Without a good rest, the company will only get better and better. When everything is normal, I''ll take you to travel and go wherever you want."


    Joy sighed. She''s not that kind of ignorant little girl.


    "I didn''t believe Mr. Li Xiuman when I first knew he was your father. I thought you two were not like at all. But then I realized that you are both workaholics.


    Mr. Li Xiuman is also a little old these years. He can still sit in that position for one or two years. For five or ten years, s.. M will be yours sooner or later. You burn your energy like this. What should you do then? "


    In fact, she doesn''t care about tourism. Her free time at this time is much higher than their future debut. In fact, if she really wants to go somewhere, it''s also a matter of Li Xianzhe''s words. No one dares to say anything.


    Li Xianzhe took the mirror and looked at his hair. He only needed a little fiddling to see the white hair inside.


    "I''m not the only one burning energy. We are all working for the future.


    Now the company is just a child who has just learned to walk on the ground. The rhythm of this circle is so fast that it won''t give us too long to get familiar with it. "


    Joy stopped persuading, held his face, bowed his head and kissed his lips. "Are you going to eat at Shiqi''s house tonight? I heard that aunts treat you like their own son. "


    "Maybe they are more congenial with me. Why? Envy? "


    Li Xianzhe kept silent about what happened at Jiang Shiqi''s house last time. The people in front of him also seemed to want to change the topic.


    "When will you go to my house, and I''ll introduce it to my family."


    Li Xianzhe nodded. "It''s time to go. I heard you have two sisters... My brother-in-law has been abducting their sisters without saying hello. Is it incompetent?"


    This kind of joke made joy look at him with sparkling eyes, and his fingers slid on the edge of his cheek.


    "You... Really can coax girls, but my father is a little old-fashioned. If he knew you had so many girlfriends, he would beat you up."


    Father... Basically, in the eyes of many Koreans, they are old-fashioned and serious. Few people are not afraid of their father.


    However, since he decided to visit, Li Xianzhe made ideological preparations from the moment he confirmed his relationship with joy. "I''m going to go after all. I''m going to marry you home. What a man I''ve been hiding from."


    "You... What did you say?"


    Even if joy is mature and sensible, she is only a young girl at this time. How can she resist the word marriage.


    A few minutes later, Jiang Shiqi ran back angrily holding her mobile phone. As soon as she left, she always felt that earth shaking changes had taken place in the house.


    Seeing joy holding Li Xianzhe with such a happy face, he can only scratch his head foolishly. He doesn''t know what to say.


    At night, after greeting other girls, Li Xianzhe drove directly to Jiang Shiqi''s house, but he didn''t get off at the door.

 Chapter 600

    "You go first. I''ll go to the nearby traditional market to see what ingredients I need to bring."


    "Oh ~" Jiang Shiqi answered obediently. Perhaps the movement at the door startled the family. When the people inside came out, they only saw Jiang Shiqi waving her hands slowly in the distance.


    "Back? Why didn''t sage come? "


    Ginger''s mother held a green onion in her hand. The smell of vehicle exhaust gas left in the air made the old man''s nostrils open and close.


    "He just left and said he would go to the nearby traditional market to buy some vegetables."


    Men buy vegetables? And he is still such a young man. Rao saw Li Xianzhe''s cooking last time. Jiang''s mother couldn''t come out of her daughter''s words at the moment.


    "Ah, you fool! Why don''t you follow? Let men buy vegetables like what! " Without thinking about it, Jiang''s mother directly raised the green onions and knocked on Jiang Shiqi''s head.


    "Woo ~ ~ it was oba who said he would cook in person at night. He said he hadn''t come for a long time. He didn''t bring anything into the door. He was sorry."


    Jiang Shiqi pretended to be in pain and covered her head. She repeated what Li Xianzhe had said before. Unexpectedly, as soon as she said this, Jiang''s mother''s eyes completely changed.


    "Hey, what should Wuli Shiqi do? I can''t do anything. How can I get married in the future? "


    It''s obvious that men do all the work of buying vegetables and cooking. Jiang''s mother also wants Li Xianzhe to become her son-in-law.


    Now when I think about it, I have to let my daughter master a cooking skill, otherwise it''s really embarrassing to spread it.


    "You mother and daughter, what are you shouting about? It''s bad for the neighbors to see."


    At the critical moment, Jiang''s father came out of the house in a loose white vest. At a glance, he saw Jiang Shiqi''s bitter face and knew that he was mostly trained again.


    "Oba, look at her. The sages are at the door of the house. They say they are afraid that there are no vegetables at home. They drive to the traditional market to buy vegetables alone. Shiqi gets out of the car and says goodbye to others. They don''t know to follow."


    In the vivid description of Jiang''s mother, Jiang Shiqi felt as if she had become a sinner for thousands of years.


    Just can''t cook? Didn''t you go shopping with me? She wanted to follow, but Li Xianzhe stopped her.


    Now they are both celebrities. If they are photographed by fans, they will be on the search list tomorrow.


    "Don''t say that. I have to do some cooking quickly. The child must be hungry after a busy day''s work."


    I don''t know how long it was. Jiang''s mother stopped her mouth, raised her hand and patted Jiang Shiqi''s head before entering the door.


    "Abba..." after leaving her mother, Jiang Shiqi can only be pitiful and coquettish with her father.


    "You, I can''t blame your mother for this. Girls can''t do housework. How can you get married in the future.


    In our country, have you ever seen a daughter-in-law who doesn''t master cooking. Your mother didn''t know anything until she learned to pickle and make sauce. Your grandmother didn''t agree to let us get married. "


    Father Jiang shook his head. On this issue, the two old people agreed that their daughter had done wrong, and they were filled with emotion about what Li Xianzhe had done. Good boy.


    Facts have proved that without Jiang Shiqi, a food and curious baby, Li Xianzhe strolls in the traditional market and doesn''t feel like a rookie at all.


    In addition to being unfamiliar with the price of vegetables in this place, picking dishes and making him as tall has become a novelty in the eyes of many people since he came in.


    At least it''s rare for such a young man dressed in high-class clothes to come to such a place. Many aunts recognized him and held his hand.


    When Li Xianzhe returned, it was an hour later. He still received a text message from Jiang Shiqi, almost telling him in a crying tone that she would starve to death if she didn''t come back.


    "This girl, what is that stomach made of?"


    After paying the bill and getting into the car, Li Xianzhe looked at his mobile phone and scratched his head. He had eaten some apples and other messy snacks in the dormitory before. In the middle, he didn''t see her go to the bathroom.


    Carrying large and small bags of various ingredients and meat into the house, Li Xianzhe received a warm welcome from the second old man. On the contrary, Jiang Shiqi could only sit aside.


    "Huh? Sage, you''ve chosen a good dish ~ Oh, and beef. Hey, how can you buy so many things? "


    Jiang''s mother turned over what Li Xianzhe had brought back. She just looked at it and began to praise it completely.


    "Yes... I''ve been busy with my work and didn''t come to visit. If it weren''t for Shiqi''s reminding, I''d forget."


    Li Xianzhe smiled modestly and watched Jiang''s mother happily enter the kitchen. Just about to swing up her sleeve to help, she patted her forehead and almost forgot something.


    "Uncle, I heard that the wine I gave you last time was finished. I brought it new."


    Here, Li Xianzhe couldn''t wait to take out a bottle from the bag without saying a few words to Jiang''s father.


    There was also a long unidentified object like a radish inside. Jiang Shiqi came up curiously, wrinkled her lovely nose and smelled the taste everywhere, "oba, what''s this?"


    "Wild ginseng wine ~"


    ¡°Jinjia£¿ How many years? "


    As soon as he heard the word "wild ginseng", Jiang''s father''s eyes lit up and patted Jiang Shiqi''s small hand.


    Put it on the table carefully. The protective appearance made Jiang Shiqi keep her mouth bulging.


    This girl doesn''t know that many older Korean people living in Seoul miss their time in the countryside.


    Many people often show off what they did in the mountains when they were young. The lack of wild mountains is a memory in their hearts.


    In a country like South Korea, wild ginseng can be held as a treasure.


    And because of the climate, the survival rate of wild ginseng is very low. Even if you pick it and soak it in wine, the longer it takes, the better.


    Most of the wild ginseng wine that can be bought in the general market is not long, or there are many fake goods.


    The bottle brought by Li Xianzhe has no packaging or label. At first glance, it is handmade by people themselves.


    "It''s said that my uncle''s birthday is coming soon. This bottle of wine is a birthday gift for my uncle. It''s as old as my uncle."


    "Sage, this... I drank the monkey wine you gave me last time. It''s a pity that this one is more expensive than that one."


    According to the Chinese algorithm, Jiang Fu is only 46 years old this year, but Koreans are used to thinking that the year he was in his mother''s womb is one year old.


    Then, if the birth age in the first half of the year is different from that in the second half of the year, according to the age of South Korea, Jiang Fu has regarded himself as a 50-year-old.


    Li Xianzhe''s bottle of wine has been in Korea for 40 years at best. If you take it out, you really don''t have to worry about selling it. There are many rich people, and many rich people cherish their lives.


    But everyone has a good face. Li Xianzhe is a little too high. Looking at father Jiang, the corners of his mouth keep twitching and drooling.

 Chapter 601

    Where can you find the wine of more than 40 years, and the price is really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "Abba, isn''t it just a bottle of wine? As for? "


    "Ah, you fool! Don''t say how much the wine is, do you think it''s so easy to get in our country?


    No, oh, this smell... Ke~ sage, let''s have a drink later. Then I''ll hide so that your uncles and uncles don''t come home... "


    Before he finished, father Jiang went into the room with the wine in his arms. His expression and action were like a child afraid that his new toy would be found and robbed by his friends.


    Jiang Shiqi was so severely reprimanded by her father that she was very unhappy. Whenever a bottle of wine with strange things could be more important than her own daughter.


    "Aunt, I''ll come. You don''t have to be so busy with your uncle ~"


    Swinging up his sleeve, Li Xianzhe went into the kitchen, took a knife directly from Jiang''s mother''s hand and began to cut.


    "How can you keep a man in the kitchen? Alas, a Wuli sage can make money and do housework... "


    After squeezing his apron from behind him, it is inevitable that he will encounter each other''s body. The strong muscles of Li Xianzhe brightened Jiang''s eyes.


    "Nothing, but I''ve been living alone for a long time. I''m used to it."


    Li Xianzhe stopped his action, put his hands on Jiang''s mother''s shoulder and gently pushed out, "OK, OK, give it to me tonight. Just wait outside with your uncle."


    Click~


    Looking at the closed wooden door in front of her, Jiang''s mother''s lips wriggled slightly. She didn''t know what she was muttering. As a housewife, she rarely met such a person who was driven out of the kitchen, but she was familiar with Li Xianzhe''s temperament and couldn''t say anything more.


    "Eh? Oh, mom... Why did you come out? "


    Jiang Shiqi turned on the "lying corpse" mode, slept on the sofa, held a bag of potato chips in her arms, stared at the variety show on TV, and only moved her eyes a little when her mother sat down.


    "The sage said she did it by herself. The child... Is too stubborn. It''s good to do it twice at a time. How can Korean men go into the kitchen all the time."


    Jiang''s mother looked up at the TV, which was playing back the variety "mixcolor" and "where''s your father?"


    Jiang Shiqi was enjoying snacks. When she heard her mother''s words, she just raised her feet and pointed to a room. "Just now oba brought a bottle of ginseng wine to Abba, and Abba took it back to the room and said to hide it, so that those uncles and uncles would not come home to find it."


    "Oh, mmm ~ mountain ginseng wine, how much does it cost! You see how sensible people are. You know how to eat when you get home. "


    Jiang Shiqi grabbed the snacks in her hand. Jiang motherboard looked at her face and saw that she would explode again. Jiang Shiqi quickly jumped up from the sofa.


    "Help in the kitchen! If you go on like this, it seems that I will lock you at home and teach you cooking every day? "


    Jiang Shiqi blinked and said that she was no worse than anyone in cooking, but how to do it... Her mother''s scolding sound was like a devil''s voice in her ears and directly covered her hands and went into the kitchen.


    With the supervision of Jiang''s mother, Jiang Shiqi finally realized the complexity of the identity of "housewife". She didn''t say anything about washing dishes, and even snapped a live octopus with scissors.


    When the whole man came out, he was tired into a dog, shrugging his head and lying on the sofa, dead.


    "I know why sage is so popular with girls."


    Glancing at the daughter recovering energy in the distance, Jiang''s mother took Jiang''s father and whispered.


    "What are you up to? Let young people do their own things. "


    Maybe he received the bottle of ginseng wine presented by Li Xianzhe. Jiang''s father obviously wanted to help speak. He was thinking whether to ask others to send him some other famous wine in the United States later.


    "Haven''t you seen it yet? Although our daughter is going to be an artist in the future, there is no conflict between being an artist and getting married. Now Shiqi is young. What''s the future?


    The girl began to think it was natural for sage to enter the kitchen. If they were together in the future, would it be difficult for your daughter to lie on the sofa watching movies and eating every day, and sage would go into the kitchen to cook for him when he came back from work? "


    Father Jiang was stunned. The older generation valued the way of husband and wife most.


    Apart from other things, Jiang Shiqi will not be able to enter other people''s homes even if she is not with Li Xianzhe in the future. As a daughter-in-law, she should master what she should have. She has no daughter at all.


    Jiang''s mother was also very happy to take off when she was young, but she stopped her temper since she got married.


    "Moreover, Shiqi told me that sage has a girlfriend, but she has seen her variety show at home when I''m free.


    Even if it''s a show, there are still many little girls who look at the sage with unusual eyes. We people who come here know that we obviously like it. "


    "Just like it. As you said, the child is so excellent. Isn''t it strange that there are several suitors around him?"


    "So, the difference between our daughters and them is that people dare to express it directly. Shiqi just hides her love in the bottom of her heart."


    In the distance, Jiang Shiqi was lying on the sofa, staring at half a bag of snacks left in front of her, and quietly stretched out her hand.


    Suddenly he felt his neck cool. Yu Guangjian saw his parents staring at him and quickly put his hand back.


    "A person with such an identity as a sage is not much different from those rich people. Let alone the child''s private life.


    From the current point of view, he is pretty good to us, but he doesn''t know when this can be maintained. "


    Li Xianzhe and Jiang Shiqi went home. On the surface, they looked like "meeting their father-in-law and mother-in-law" before and after these two trips. However, in fact, Jiang Shiqi''s parents didn''t know the relationship between the two children, but they just thought that the two people were in an ambiguous relationship. One side fell in love, and the other side had a master.


    Jiang Junxi chose to stay in the company and work overtime because of Li Xianzhe''s account about the script. He always heard about the company''s food. Naturally, he won''t worry about his son''s hunger.


    But without the active atmosphere of Jiang Junxi, the meal was more strange than the last time


    The last time was the third joint trial, but this time... It''s a bit like Li Xianzhe was flattered in turn?


    Jiang Shiqi mopped up the rice and made delicious exclamations from time to time. She couldn''t see the eyes cast by her parents, which made the second old man twitch at the corners of her mouth.


    When Li Xianzhe was cooking in the kitchen, they also repeatedly explained that they took out a lady''s appearance on the dinner table. Now they see the scene of food changing into food in seconds. Their explanations are all in vain.


    It was only in an instant that others ate a few mouthfuls of rice in Jiang Shiqi''s bowl. Li Xianzhe almost habitually took the bowl in her hand and got up.


    The second old man obviously saw that Li Xianzhe certainly didn''t do such a thing for the first time.

 Chapter 602

    "I heard from Shiqi before that you are going to the United States tomorrow. Is it in the morning? You should get up early?"


    Father Jiang enthusiastically poured a glass of wine for Li Xianzhe, but it was not the previous ginseng wine, but Shaojiu.


    Li Xianzhe did not dare to refuse, respectfully holding a cup and replied, "yes... The plane at more than seven in the morning will get up at more than five. Shiqi''s salutes are still in the dormitory, and the place where the children gather is also there."


    "Hmm ~ then finish eating and rest early. I''ve prepared the bedding for you. Let''s have a rest here in the evening."


    Another night? The chopsticks in their hands stopped at the same time.


    Li Xianzhe smoked his mouth. I guess he had thought about pouring wine long ago? These two always forcibly create the opportunity for him to be alone with Jiang Shiqi?


    It''s not fair to dig at the foot of the wall, is it? At least for now, his apparent identity still has a girlfriend. Jiang Shiqi has not confessed to them about their relationship.


    "Dad, it''s not good to do this. Jenny knows she''ll be angry." Jiang Shiqi twisted her face and felt ashamed of her parents'' behavior for the first time.


    ¡°Jennie£¿ Is that the cat girl of YG? " Jiang''s mother touched her head. As a loyal audience of mixcolor, she had been able to write down the names of the 16 girls inside. It turned out that she was the sage''s girlfriend.


    HMM ~ ~ it seems to be a good match. Such an idea flashed in my mind. Jiang''s mother began to look at Jiang Shiqi with her eyes.


    The obvious contrast made Jiang Shiqi blush. "Yes! It''s her! People are girlfriends. "


    Jiang''s mother secretly glanced at Li Xianzhe''s face. Seeing that the other party had no special reaction, she breathed out to herself, "Oh, aren''t you married yet? Don''t you try harder and grab it? "


    Jiang''s father rarely united the front. "What are you worried about? There are so many beautiful girls around such an excellent child as a sage. They don''t dislike this and that. Are you afraid of this?"


    Jiang Shiqi angrily crossed the table and covered the second old man''s mouth from behind. Li Xianzhe looked at the words from the second old man''s mouth from time to time and thought the picture was very magical.


    Indeed, South Korea is a chaebol society. On the surface, many people hate the rich, but in their heart, they dream of being able to cling to the rich, so that they can boast in front of the seven aunts and eight aunts and have face.


    And many people don''t care if there is that piece of paper, which is less important than property.


    In Jiang''s mother''s eyes, it doesn''t matter whether he has a girlfriend or not, as long as he doesn''t get married. No one can guarantee that they can fall in love once. Breaking up is normal.


    In Jiang''s father''s eyes, it is normal for people like Li Xianzhe to be surrounded by too many suitors. At present, the important thing is to create more opportunities for them.


    The people of this country are almost all in the public service reserve. They know more about the absurd things in the circle than foreigners.


    If Li Xianzhe is just an ordinary person, he is not an ordinary person.


    Money and assets are not mentioned. More importantly, they can see that Li Xianzhe is very good to Jiang Shiqi, and Jiang Shiqi also likes him. When he visits them, he doesn''t put on airs at all, which makes them very useful as elders.


    Older people will inevitably have no scruples when talking, and Li Xianzhe won''t blame them. They all laugh and complain. At least the meal was very easy.


    One of the two elders was responsible for adding rice and vegetables to Li Xianzhe, and the other took Li Xianzhe to drink, but he grasped it very well. He knew that Li Xianzhe would get up early tomorrow, so he paid special attention to the quantity.


    Gradually, the atmosphere on the dinner table was brought up, and the content of the chat between the two sides became messy, including Shiqi''s black history when she was a child, such as wetting the bed and fighting with Jiang Junxi. Jiang Shiqi covered her face and refused to see anyone.


    "Astringent Qi, they go to the United States. Just take care of more sages..."


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Come here more often when you have time. Don''t bring so many things next time."


    "Yes, yes"


    "Although he has a girlfriend, a man can''t just hang from a tree if he has the ability. It''s also good to consider our Shiqi when appropriate."


    "OK, OK."


    The two people''s mouths seemed to fire together. The speed of speaking could catch up with rapper, and there was no pause. Li Xianzhe didn''t even hear clearly at first, but just nodded.


    Wait until the last sentence, just echoed, and suddenly felt something wrong? Opposite, Jiang''s father and mother slapped and slipped into their room with their own dishes and chopsticks.


    After dinner, Li Xianzhe wanted to clean up the table. As a result, he directly pushed Jiang''s mother into Jiang Shiqi''s room and blocked his mouth with the reason that "Shiqi''s brother''s room is very messy and full of garbage".


    The words have been said. For this reason, Li Xianzhe refuses again, that is, he is hypocritical and doesn''t give face.


    In the room, Jiang Shiqi pulled Li Xianzhe to lie on her bed with her small head on his chest. Under the dim desk lamp, you can see the girl''s burning face.


    "Tonight, my father and mother don''t know what they were stimulated to say such nonsense."


    "In the final analysis, it''s all for you, you little fool. When they eat, they make colors for you several times, but you concentrate on the food."


    Li Xianzhe smiled, put his lips close to her ear, blew a little heat, looked at her trembling body, and his fingers couldn''t help poking on her face.


    "Well... After all, I''m used to eating Korean food. I can''t control it when I meet oba. It''s so delicious ~"


    Jiang Shiqi feels that if she doesn''t become an artist in the future, she will stay at home and occasionally watch Li Xianzhe cook for herself in the kitchen. This picture is still very beautiful.


    "So delicious?"


    "It''s so delicious."


    Jiang Shiqi looked at him, holding her head in her hands and looking down at herself. Suddenly, it flashed in her mind that last time, the two broke through the relationship here, thinking that their bodies were a little numb.


    Li Xianzhe looked at her gradually blurred Danfeng eyes, lowered his head, accurately covered Jiang Shiqi''s lips and sucked.


    The girl was shocked, closed her eyes, put her arms around his neck and responded warmly.


    Their clothes were unknowingly untied by each other and thrown on the ground. The silhouette on the wall reflected their body movements. He looked up at Li Xianzhe''s head, swam on her, and went down


    "Hmm ~"


    Jiang Shiqi''s whole body was soft and her red lips were slightly open, but she straightened up, holding his head in both hands and humming hurriedly. Her soul was like in the clouds.


    "Oba... Don''t..." the strange feeling spread all over the body. A moment later, Jiang Shiqi looked at Li Xianzhe standing in front of him, took off her pajamas, and her eyes were covered with a flame.


    In the quiet room, with a dull hum, the bed for two people began to shake slowly

 Chapter 603

    "You''re so powerful, so are you when you''re with Jenny and Zhixiu?"


    After the sea of clouds churned, Jiang Shiqi pillowed on his chest and played with a few t hairs with her small hands.


    The itchy touch made Li Xianzhe very helpless. Others were paralyzed after the event, and her body was boring. She was fine, as if nothing had happened.


    "I haven''t asked you yet ~ come on, are you sure I''ll stay tonight, so just now, uh, uh..."


    Li Xianzhe put his big hand on her round and plump place and played with it. Before he finished speaking, Jiang Shiqi blocked his mouth with his hand. At the thought of her posing just now, his small face burned constantly.


    "Hum... Yes, so what? I can only say I met a tiger."


    Feeling his reaction, Jiang Shiqi gave him a beautiful look. Fortunately, she didn''t let joy come with her. Otherwise, it''s estimated that she could break her bed.


    "It''s nice... To be with oba like this."


    Li Xianzhe chuckled, hugged her, and slapped her palm on her bare back. Her chest heartbeat heard Jiang Shiqi''s ears, and her lips opened slightly and began to count bit by bit.


    "Is it too small? You haven''t done enough?"


    After a while, Jiang Shiqi spoke again. Li Xianzhe found that he couldn''t keep up with each other''s thinking at this moment. It is said that women always think of something inexplicable after doing that.


    ¡°Mo£¿¡±


    "Xiurong is bigger than me. Last time I took a bath with her, I compared it. It''s a circle bigger than me. It''s also cheaper for you."


    Jiang Shiqi looked down at Li Xianzhe''s palm, and her mood suddenly fell down.


    Li Xianzhe was feeling the girl''s tender and smooth skin. When she said this, joy flashed in his mind.


    There was also the picture of holding each other''s body in the lounge. The whole person breathed a lot faster and turned over directly to press each other down.


    Jiang Shiqi held his strong body like a bear and felt his hands tossing around and his body soft again.


    "Oh, why are you here again?"


    "Who makes us Seki so charming? Don''t move..."


    "Well... You must want to be Xiurong, don''t you ~ Wuwu, sure enough, you despise me..."


    "Besides spanking you, Shiqi... Lie down ~ ~"


    "Don''t... I''ll be up there this time!"


    Jiang Shiqi, who has been bullied by others in the past, finally found the opportunity to "turn over the serfs and sing" this time... Li Xianzhe put his hands under his neck and enjoyed the picture in front of her. This is not the first time, but... Mei Lan, Zhu Ju has their own characteristics.


    At midnight, Jiang Shiqi was almost all sour and soft. She was awakened by the movement around her. After experiencing the joy twice, she found that she fell in love with this kind of thing.


    This is just like in the past, when I was practicing, I didn''t know how many times I had done splitting and stretching, and some overestimated their physical strength and endurance.


    But even so, she still pestered Li Xianzhe and asked for it again and again, so that she collapsed in his arms and fell asleep. She had no idea what time it was.


    Buzzing... Buzzing


    When I opened my eyes, the first thing I saw was Li Xianzhe''s naked back. He looked like holding a mobile phone in one hand. He even wore half of his pajamas.


    The dim light hit him on the shoulder, and he could clearly see several scars on it.


    "Oba, who''s calling... So late?"


    Jiang Shiqi got up with her quilt on her chest and her small head on his shoulder. At present, he is not as deep as usual or as high as usual, but he is like a husband who was suddenly awakened by work. The lazy appearance of dressing up and sitting can always trigger women''s tenderness.


    At this moment, except for some sighing that someone disturbed their nightlife at this point, she only had the thought of "trying to help him get dressed".


    Maybe it would be the same idea to change herself into someone else. He needs to worry about too many things, involving all aspects and even the little things of chicken feather counting skin. This is also the reason why many of them don''t take the initiative to bother him.


    Compared with those who just love and respect him but dare not take the initiative, Jiang Shiqi found herself lucky.


    "President sun of jtbc called and asked me out for a drink."


    Li Xianzhe put down the phone, put on his pajamas with the help of Jiang Shiqi, leaned over and hugged the girl, gently kissed her on the forehead.


    "Well... Now?"


    They had dinner early at home. After the quarrel with their parents at the dinner table and the washing, it was only 90 o''clock.


    When she woke up at this time, Jiang Shiqi found that she was still very energetic and not much sleepy. It may also be due to the fact that Koreans have long been used to nightlife. Countless people suddenly got up from bed and went out to eat supper in the early morning.


    "Yes... We''re going to start after dawn. This one is for me to practice."


    Jiang Shiqi looked at him gently buttoning up, got out of bed, helped him pick up his pants, and knelt gently on the ground to put it on him.


    Li Xianzhe was stunned by her attendants for a while. He looked a little strange because he was facing a Korean woman instead of a Japanese woman. Instead, he was not used to it.


    "It is at this moment that I feel that you are really like a wife."


    Jiang Shiqi giggled and helped him lift his pants while he was in a daze. They had done everything. Each other''s body was no secret and there was no shame.


    "The last time I spent the night with oba, I always felt unreal. This time I fell asleep and got up together. Suddenly I felt real. I can''t do this outside, but at least here, I can do it."


    Li Xianzhe stared at her red face, hugged her in his arms and said with a smile, "in this case, you can go out with me."


    "The other party is director Sun of jtbc. Will it be inappropriate for me to go?"


    Jiang Shiqi snuggled up in his arms, her small face full of tangled color.


    There is no doubt about the identity and ability of the head of a TV station.


    In the past, in S.. M, she couldn''t even speak clearly when she saw an ordinary director. Now she went to see others with Li Xianzhe to introduce her identity?


    "Don''t worry." Seeing the girl''s concerns, Li Xianzhe comforted softly, "in fact, many people saw the relationship between you and me in the crew.


    It is a tacit understanding in this circle that everyone does not declare it. Moreover, sun Shixi is not the only one who asked me to drink at this point. "


    "Ah? Who else? "


    "Dispatch president, sun tailie."


    Finally, Jiang Shiqi dressed neatly and went out with Li Xianzhe. Originally, Li Xianzhe wanted him to simply wear pajamas in order to save trouble.


    As a result, the silly bear didn''t want to say anything. In fact, those who sat in a high position missed the ordinary life more.


    Among other things, Li Xianzhe walked down the street in his pajamas. Absolutely no one dared to imagine that he was the president of imperial entertainment.


    On the contrary, Jiang Shiqi made up and chose clothes. Li Xianzhe, who shouted "don''t lose your face and identity", directly used force.

 Chapter 604

    At least Li Xianzhe thinks that sun Shixi and sun tailie are people who have seen great storms. It''s meaningless for you to pretend with him.


    When they went out, they were very quiet. They just left a note for the sleeping two old people on the table.


    Sun Shixi sent him the address at Zhongwu road. Li Xianzhe came here for the first time since he was born. Jiang Shiqi was also the first time, but at least he knew about it.


    Zhongwu road has always had a special position in the hearts of South Koreans. Even many South Korean filmmakers know that Hollywood is too far away from them, so they have made a reduced version of it by imitating the avenue of stars.


    Jiang Shiqi, with stars in her eyes, took a group photo around with her mobile phone. Li Xianzhe looked straight at her mouth. No matter how she did it, it was also a reduced version. She couldn''t get on the table. After all, it was the self entertainment of Korean filmmakers.


    They walked around and finally stopped at a restaurant in an alley. To Li Xianzhe''s surprise, it was a Chinese restaurant.


    The waiter seemed to know that he would come and led them directly into a box.


    Sun Shixi and sun tailie are playing chess in the private room wearing casual clothes and holding a cup of tea in their hands. Li Xianzhe looks strange and almost wants to ask, "are you two making a movie?"


    Seeing them coming in, sun Shixi didn''t respond. He just nodded slightly. Sun tailie naturally got up to meet him.


    "President Li''s information is a top secret in dispatch. Most people can''t move it, but now it seems that you want to put all your women''s groups in your hands."


    Outsiders have a black eye on Li Xianzhe''s private life. The Internet is occasionally filled with several breaking posts, but there is no substantive evidence, so in the eyes of many people, the credibility is very low.


    Coupled with the operation of Zheng Caiyan and Li duobin, fans always treat it as a joke.


    But society D is not blind. In fact, if they can''t even do this, they can close the door directly.


    Although Jiang Shiqi simulated many scenes and conversations in her heart before she came, she really saw and found that the other party took the initiative to release goodwill, and her dress was very like a neighbor''s uncle, and she was not guilty. "Hello, President sun."


    The girl wanted to pretend to be a lady of the family, but she looked cute with her ball head and satchel printed with little bear.


    Li Xianzhe took off his coat and put it on the chair. He bent over and glanced at the general chess game and said with a smile, "it''s so late that you two called me out of bed to see you play chess and drink tea?"


    "Of course not. We heard that President Li never went out for a snack after returning home, so we made a special appointment to taste it. It can also be regarded as a practice for president Li before he left."


    Sun tailie smiled brightly. President Li listened to it one by one. Jiang Shiqi felt that the two people seemed to have known each other for a long time.


    No wonder since the establishment of the company, the media have been quiet on the Internet except for Li Xianzhe''s minor gossip.


    "You two don''t blame me for coming out dressed like this, and President sun seems to have investigated my preferences."


    If they were just talking about work all the way, they would not choose this place, and they would dress very leisurely.


    Looking around at the layout of the private room, Li Xianzhe admitted that the choice of the location was very to his appetite. If he was allowed to drink ginseng chicken soup, spicy stewed chicken and army pot at this point, he might vomit.


    "Of course, when we cooperate, we always need to know each other."


    Sun tailie called the waiter waiting outside the door, looked at Li Xianzhe and smiled.


    "President Li doesn''t have to worry about anything. Although it is located in the heart of the Korean film industry, not many people will choose to eat here. The owner of the store and I are also friends. If someone secretly takes photos and sends them out, they are also beating me in the face of dispatch. "


    Then he handed the menu to Jiang Shiqi. "Just decide what you like to eat. I have no taboo status with my predecessors."


    If you really count your age, sun Shixi is older than Jiang Shiqi''s father and can be a grandfather. Sun tailie is about the same age as Jiang Shiqi''s father. It''s also the relationship between uncle and niece.


    Although it sounds strange, Jiang Shiqi also knows that her identity has been recognized by others. At least the two sides are not as stiff as they were at first.


    With this in mind, Jiang Shiqi didn''t order the most expensive or the cheapest. The more she saw what she wanted, the more she endured the past, and finally ordered some dishes in line with uncle''s taste.


    After the waiter wrote it down, he put away the menu and withdrew. The three were idle and bored. They began to remove the chessboard on the table and play cards. Jiang Shiqi found that this was the first time she really entered Li Xianzhe''s personal world.


    There are international cards on the small tea table. Few people in South Korea can play this. Anyway, Jiang Shiqi can''t understand it. She simply asked for a cup of hot juice to sit and watch. She knows that she shouldn''t interrupt more on this occasion.


    Looking at it, Jiang Shiqi found that even she understood the playing methods and rules of this kind of card, but the three people were playing cards, and the expression on their faces felt that they were not interested at all, as if they just didn''t want to let their hands idle.


    "I''ve heard a lot from my predecessors about what President Li has done recently. It''s really impressive. There are not many young people in the circle who can be like President Li. "


    Li Xianzhe glanced at the card in his hand and drew one and threw it on the table. "President sun praised it. Club D is busy with shooting artists'' private life all day and wants to study Li Xianzhe''s career?"


    "On the surface, the artists exposed by D society are nothing more than the most powerful artists at present, but the internal information is more than these. From officials and rich families to third rate artists, we also have to start from the ground. Otherwise, what do we mean to make money?"


    Sun tailie took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "deal with Tyler''s rights, kick out Kris, a member of exo China, help T-ara overturn the case, and make her maiden age independent from the man eating tiger s.. M.


    Let''s use a brand new person to shoot "please answer 2007" to counterattack the isolation of the actors and break the group launch mode to produce "mixcolor"... There are many things in which we dispatch participate, and President Li can shoulder my respect. "


    "I didn''t expect that I did so many things after I returned home. Originally, people around me said that my hair was white, and I didn''t feel anything. Now, President Sun said, it seems that I know more and more people unknowingly. Together, these things just make your D Club pay a little attention to me."


    Sun tailie smiled. "We have studied president Li''s behavior style. The more people we don''t know and people who don''t have much feelings, the more reckless they are.


    However, while doing so, President Li also takes into account the feelings of the people around him. This seems to be the biggest defect as a politician, but it has to be said that it is president Li''s charm and the reason why my predecessors and I are willing to cooperate with President Li. "

 Chapter 605

    Jiang Shiqi''s heart was both surprised and cold. She sat next to him and looked carefully. She could really vaguely see several white hairs in his hair room, which she hadn''t noticed before.


    Now looking at these two people talking with a smile, I really don''t know if these things can be so calm from these two people.


    President Sun said that his hair was white... And seeing that Li Xianzhe didn''t refute at all, he did so many things in private?


    However, President sun is the president of dispatch. Ordinary people in South Korea who pay attention to the performing arts circle know the nature of this news organization, let alone her.


    As for Li Xianzhe, he was originally engaged in an entertainment company. He did these things to remove obstacles for the people around him


    When these two people are put together, they are not clean to each other. HMM ~ ~ there seems to be nothing wrong with them.


    Li Xianzhe ate the cakes at the table and didn''t have much feeling about sun tailie''s praise.


    "I''m going to the United States after dawn. I''m not in the second half of the year. These children in the company please president sun to take care of them all the way."


    "A little effort, a new women''s group, its own value is naturally inferior to that of some people."


    Sun tailie took a look at Sun Shixi. Today''s party is more a practice than a matchmaker for sun Shixi to deepen their cooperation.


    "Recently, politics is not very calm. I heard that President Li is going to start transferring the objects of support. I have some doubts here. I hope President Li can answer for me."


    A long time ago, Li Xianzhe donated money to the lady and secretly sent money to Mr. Wen on the other side. He thought he was right and left, and neither side offended him.


    Who knows, when sun Shixi appeared, he changed his normal state. Naturally, sun tailie saw all this, and his doubts came from this.


    "President Li not only supports the president, but also does not offend Mr. Wen. Does he use these two people as a cover? His real goal is to press on his predecessors?"


    S. . m, JYP and YG all have a political backer behind them. It''s not surprising that Li Xianzhe wants to find one for imperial entertainment.


    But in many people''s view, sun Shixi''s foundation is too shallow, equal to a white body.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t answer positively at that time. In fact, at that time, his mind was even uncertain.


    The wind in politics changes rapidly. Before April, the lady was still the leader supported by thousands of people. After April, the mountain began to collapse. On the speed of turning over, Li Xianzhe felt that these politicians could not compare with Internet users.


    Sun Shixi''s advantage lies in the press. Many people engaged in this industry, even the top management of the TV station, and many influential artists in the performing arts circle have made friends with him. It happens that although the TV station also has people from various politicians, it has different meanings.


    It means that in terms of contacts, he is enough, but what he lacks is the support of capital. Now even the president of dispatch is with him, and Li Xianzhe and he have perfectly made up for this defect.


    Li Xianzhe''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He has been thinking about the political background of D club. He can be hated by so many companies at the same time. He was even sent to the petition message board on the government''s official website by netizens. Finally, nothing happened. The water behind this is far deeper than the three official newspapers.


    Unless, it''s not just a simple family that D Club supports or supports behind it. It''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. The problem is that D club has always been on both sides?


    Jiang Shiqi saw that expression on Li Xianzhe''s face for the first time. Even if she was just watching, she felt out of breath.


    Is this the real picture of high society? A few words of conversation in an instant brought countless interests and the fate of many people? The girl clenched her fist and her ruddy face turned pale.


    "Does president sun want to become a military teacher?" Aware of her fear, Li Xianzhe quietly held Jiang Shiqi''s small hand, pursed his lips and whispered.


    "Since April, dispatch has been tracking down the inside story of the incident, but due to the resistance in the middle, it can only stop. At this time, I got many unexpected answers from my predecessors. How did President Li know? "


    When Li Xianzhe''s sharp gaze was greeted, sun tailie looked indifferent. A person who can know the inside information blocked by all means above, dare you say he has no background?


    Agency d did not investigate, but in the end, the information sent to sun tailie was just an ordinary son of an entertainer who studied abroad. It was an ordinary experience.


    In this case, there are only two possibilities. One is that Li Xianzhe really has no background to check. He is very clean. Ordinary people may care about his things.


    Another possibility is that you can''t find it at all. The other party''s data has either been tampered with, or someone doesn''t want you to check.


    Sun tailie is more convinced that it is the second possibility, which is also the reason why D club has been afraid to offend imperial entertainment or Li Xianzhe himself. It is only an internal shareholder who knows Li Xianzhe and can''t stop them at all.


    "Shiqi, go and ask us why the dishes are not served. In addition, order all the dishes you want to eat."


    When Li Xianzhe held her hand, Jiang Shiqi was relieved and directly got up and ran out. Next, this private room is really not what she can know.


    "The situation at that time was really chaotic. Originally, it was just an ordinary passenger ship, and the shipping company behind it was Incheon, and the starting point was from Incheon to Jeju Island..."


    Facing sun tailie''s "pressing questions", Li Xianzhe was silent for a few seconds, like organizing language. Sun tailie also had enough patience. During this period, he didn''t rush until... Li Xianzhe drank a cup of tea and opened his mouth.


    During this period, Li Xianzhe''s dictation was very concise, but he skipped those reported by the media. Even if sun tailie is the president of dispatch, he is still a Korean man in his bones. His hands under the table have long been green and raised.


    In just a few minutes, some unknown inside stories were read by the young man opposite like a press release, which was enough to summarize the disposal situation at that time in one sentence - chicken feathers everywhere.


    However, whether it was handled in time or delayed again and again, it could not avoid the boiling of comments on the Internet, which was almost a trend of rebellion.


    At that time, Li Xianzhe also invested in renting more than a dozen cargo ships with Tang Jinyan. Originally, he just wanted to do good silently, but he was stabbed online by his "kind" fans.


    As a result, the siege on someone on the Internet became more intense. Although Li Xianzhe sympathized with that person, after all, this kind of thing can not be predicted in advance, and the search and rescue work of this kind of thing can not be solved by mobilizing the police force.


    But in the middle, there was no news for three or four hours. Finally, some civilian ships and cargo ships of shipping companies helped to rescue one third of the people, and the rest were buried in the sea.


    People with a little brain can see that no matter how stupid it is, it is impossible not to send rescue efforts. It can only be said that there are people behind it. It happens that the IQ of Korean Internet users is easily and smoothly regarded as a chess piece by those people, and public opinion has become a one-sided trend.

 Chapter 606

    "So it''s understandable that the families of the victims are emotional. It''s true that the rescue work is delayed, but


    It''s also true that those people on the Internet make trouble. If they have that mind to hit the keyboard in front of the computer, it''s better to rush to the scene of the past. Even if they can''t go, donate some money to show their mind. "


    "Years and years have taken away many young flowers and bones, and hundreds of people have been blown away by the sea like dust..."


    Without Jiang Shiqi, the air in the box seemed to change. Sun Shixi rarely opened his mouth and whispered carefully.


    Only in such a place did sun Shixi dare to mention such a thing again.


    No matter where he was, Li Xianzhe could also feel the extreme emotional instability of the people around him. Of course, those little girls with little social experience were not sad, but they were also very careful in dealing with the world.


    Seems to realize that he said too much. Sun Shixi patted his mouth. It is estimated that even if Liu Zaishi is here, he will not be able to say so.


    "Since cooperating with President Li, some things have gone a lot smoothly. When to sit in the jtbc news department? My younger generation would like to hear president Li''s suggestions on the editing of years documentary."


    In Li Xianzhe''s eyes, sun Shixi now can afford to look radiant. Perhaps it is because he is determined to go into politics. His serious rigor is slowly transforming into the calm demeanor that politicians should have.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have time, jtbc. At least I can''t go at present. There are too many things around me. However, on the day the documentary is released, I will watch it in front of the computer on time. "


    "Just, does this thing really want to explode directly? In that case, the show business will be affected again. "


    Sun tailie was right. When the incident broke out, all walks of life almost stopped operation, and the vast local elections went out one after another. I don''t know how many times except that there was no "general strike" and shouting slogans on the street.


    The whole performing arts circle was lifeless, the returning singers were careful, and the variety show did not dare to broadcast too funny clips. At that time, several representatives of the dead made fun of it, and immediately became the object of anti in the country.


    Explosion is sure to explode. Even if Li Xianzhe doesn''t want to, sun Shixi can''t give up after preparing for so long. It doesn''t say whether he is to snipe the journalist or just for his professional ethics.


    "The performing arts circle in the second half of the year will not be calm. The thing I contacted you before can find a suitable time. Once the circle is chaotic, it is not so easy to pursue the source."


    "President Li said... Cui Xueli''s love affair? S. . m doesn''t care about the impact? "


    Sun tailie couldn''t help confirming the old story again. In the past, only agency D contacted the brokerage company with the things photographed. Everyone who can solve it with money has solved it with money.


    "In sensitive times, anyone should be careful. Once someone makes a mistake, it will be infinitely enlarged and become a focus of artillery fire. A Cui Xueli... Is enough."


    Li Xianzhe took a sip of the tea cup and his eyes were only cold-blooded as a businessman.


    It is not the first time for him to take the initiative to ask D club to expose the love affair of his artists. But generally, the artist doesn''t renew his contract and the company doesn''t want him to leave safely.


    "Cui Xueli''s attention in China has always been very high. You can make good use of the videos sent to you and make some shadow catching things. You don''t have to worry about s.. M. in addition to making sympathy points for the other four members, you can do the rest."


    Sun tailie nodded. A Cui Xueli is enough for dispatch to drink a pot. After all, the title of "pocket sister" is not shh. The pure and lovely girl in the past has changed into a dissolute person. At that time, the national expression must be very wonderful.


    As for the impact, some people can make s.. M''s share price plummet. Li Xianzhe and Li Xiuman have enough ability to profit from it.


    "No matter how big the impact of Cui Xueli''s incident is, I have calculated the loss of the falling share price, which is far from Han Geng and Kris''s withdrawal. F (x) can''t live without her. Since she doesn''t care about the group and doesn''t think the combination is suitable for her clothes, there''s no need to let her do this again. "


    Li Xianzhe smiled and threw all his cards on the table.


    "When it is valuable, the company holds her as a baby and kicks her away when it is worthless. This is the style of the entertainment industry. After the exposure of the documentary, the people need an outlet, and she is very suitable for this post. "


    Sun Shixi and sun tailie looked at the mess of cards, shook their heads and didn''t speak. A small idol was thrown away. It''s none of their business anyway.


    "Oba, do you want to start serving now? I''m a little hungry... "


    Jiang Shiqi came in at the right time. She knew that Li Xianzhe wanted her to leave just now. Fortunately, the boss recognized her and brought her a lot of fried rice cakes.


    She didn''t care what was talked about in the house during this period. Anyway, the dark things... Were destined to enter this circle. She knew that Li Xianzhe wouldn''t let those things touch her, which was enough.


    "Serve? Oh, yes, yes! "


    Li Xianzhe took a look at the time and slapped his forehead. There was no deep and cold-blooded look on his face.


    Sun Shixi and sun tailie flashed an ambiguous smile on their faces. How can they not see that President Li still attached great importance to his positive image in the girl''s face.


    So he also coaxed, "ouch, our brothers and sisters are hungry. You see, we forget the purpose of coming out today and serve the dishes."


    Jiang Shiqi blinked. Even if she was teased by the two people, she became more and more useful in her heart. They all said that men should give him enough face outside, but Jiang Shiqi felt that her face was also given enough.


    As soon as the dishes are ready, there are a variety of dishes that you have never heard of or eaten before. Jiang Shiqi''s eyes shine. The stomach of the food will never rest. This sentence is true at all.


    The four moved from the place where they played cards to the seat. Although the table in the small box looked small, it was more than enough to sit down, but Jiang Shiqi sat next to Li Xianzhe, which was equivalent to more than half of her ass on his thigh.


    She didn''t feel anything wrong. Li Xianzhe wanted to introduce her to others. There was nothing wrong. Sun Shixi and sun tailie were human spirits and felt more natural.


    "I''ve always heard that President Li grew up in China. How should the scale of the wine table be carried out?"


    On the first day, two men put together their daily identity. Few people in South Korea could withstand the strong spirit of the baijiu. This Moutai can get the background of the boss.


    Li Xianzhe introduced that this was only available to the military in China. They put away their contempt one after another, holding a bottle in their hands and sniffing the taste of the bottle mouth.


    "There are not so many rules. The three of us have a drink first."


    Li Xianzhe smiled and shook his head. He touched the unique small porcelain cup in the Chinese restaurant. The two people opposite blinked and seemed to say: that''s it? This life is smaller than a beaker.


    Li Xianzhe just smiled mysteriously and held up his cup. "I don''t drink much if I want to take a plane after dawn."


    Jiang Shiqi began to fight chicken eyes now. She stared at Li Xianzhe''s glass of wine. Her Adam''s apple wriggled slightly in her eyes, full of curiosity.

 Chapter 607

    "Where ~ safety matters."


    Sun tailie was bored when he saw Li Xianzhe. After all, there was a girl sitting in front of him. If he didn''t drink a man''s face, he couldn''t get through it.


    Just this time, the whole person''s face quickly turned red, and his tongue spit out crazy ha Qi "so hot ~"


    Originally, Jiang Shiqi still wanted to secretly pour some for herself with Li Xianzhe''s wine glass. Seeing sun tailie''s reaction, she quickly put down her hand and joked. Although she has drunk wine as a young adult, she can''t compare with others in terms of alcohol consumption.


    "Hua Xia Baijiu, it is indeed a well deserved reputation, I estimate that two or three more, I will spend the night here."


    Sun Shixi didn''t react as fiercely as he did. He just covered his head and looked a little dizzy.


    Shaojiu didn''t feel at that time, but it had a strong aftereffect. When you wake up, you will feel a headache.


    And Baijiu... When you drink, you feel dizzy, you wake up and feel dizzy, and you have headache and thirst.


    Li Xianzhe pinched a few teas and made them hot and strong tea. They drank one mouthful and immediately looked much better. Then they looked at the wine and tea, and their faces were a little more magical.


    "Now I believe that President Li can really drink..."


    It is widely said in the circle that Li Xianzhe is also a rare person with high alcohol consumption. However, because there are not many people who have eaten with him, there are few people who can make him drink. Therefore, we just regard it as a rumor.


    "I''ll make an appointment with my two brothers to have a good drink when I''m free when I return home."


    "That''s naturally good. I''ve written that down."


    Sun Shixi nodded, and the man had little appetite for the food on the table. He looked at Jiang Shiqi and smiled gently. "Do you want to try a drink, too?"


    Jiang Shiqi was stunned for a second or two before she reacted. What does that mean?


    If this glass of wine is drunk, although it is only a form, many people value it. They... Really admit that they regard themselves as his woman.


    Li Xianzhe shook his head slightly. He just wanted to say that the silly girl will pour a cup. How will she get on the plane at that time?


    Before she opened her mouth, Jiang Shiqi stood up and poured herself a glass with a wine bottle. "In the future, Empire entertainment will thank you for your help to my oba."


    As an upcoming artist, no one in the circle dares to say that she can compare with the s.. M family in etiquette. Jiang Shiqi''s tone and action can''t find a fault.


    Sun Shixi and sun tailie would not let Jiang Shiqi get drunk. They smiled and went on, "I''ll do it. The mediator Xi is free."


    Of course, Jiang Shiqi knows that these two people are to leave a step for herself, but she is not that kind of artificial girl. It''s not her style to pretend to be weak, drink wine and cough a few times.


    After a few drinks, the girl''s smiling face suddenly wrinkled into a ball. It was also happy in the eyes of the two uncles.


    "Hey, hey... Oba... Ah, you, Sai yo ~"


    Must ~ hear this, Li Xianzhe covered his head. The girl was drunk and began to say hello to him foolishly.


    "Sit down and eat! Drink juice! "


    As soon as he put her on the stool, Li Xianzhe casually put a piece of meat in her bowl and a cup of hot juice. Jiang Shiqi looked at him with her little tongue, raised her chopsticks and ate.


    It was not easy to appease the girl that Li Xianzhe settled down.


    It is difficult to eat authentic Chinese fried dishes in Korea. Li Yanfu, who is known as the Chinese people, makes only improved dishes according to the taste of Koreans, which is still different from what he has eaten in his memory.


    "A while ago, a reporter from club D took a picture of you and min Xianyi Xi and sent it to JYP. Guess how JYP reacted?"


    Li Xianzhe just had a few mouthfuls of food and thought it tasted good. After listening to this, the chopsticks in his hand paused and said, "here''s your money?"


    At least for now, he believes that park Zhenying still treats min Xianyi as a daughter. Wondergirls'' failure experience in the United States has temporarily cooled his American dream.


    "JYP is preparing for the new women''s group. Park Zhenying uses the news of the new women''s group to exchange the gossip relationship between you and min Xianyi. Of course, the sealing fee is also appropriately given."


    Sun tailie said here and smiled silently. The photos of Li Xianzhe and min Xianyi stealing Qing and the new women''s group of JYP are obviously not at the same level.


    Although the latter can attract the public''s attention, they are destined to have little freshness, and there will not be too many people concerned, unless they can cause reversal.


    "Pick up some unimportant ones and burst them out. It can also be regarded as giving those children some sweet dates to eat."


    "Huh?"


    Sun tailie looked at him strangely. As a director, Li Xianzhe of JYP''s new women''s League is understandable, but to this extent


    "Tut tut Tut, is it really good for you to openly care about other women''s groups? Your own one is about to make his debut. I haven''t seen you care so much. "


    "My sister can''t be in that new women''s group?"


    Li Xianzhe looked at him angrily. "This girl is a little strong and refused to accept my help, but as a brother, she can''t watch her suffer, so she can only change her way. In the future, when they become famous, there will be less negative reports about them. "


    Twice is a piece of fat. It is also the top black material in the four generations of women''s League. There is a saying that people have as much black material as they are red. Society D holds most of the source. If you want to reduce the harm to children, you must hold the source.


    "Really? I wonder what President Li is willing to exchange with this? "


    After all, they are businessmen. No one is willing to give the other a favor in vain. Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes and thought for a while before he said, "I believe dispatch knows the second self-made play of Empire entertainment?"


    "Of course... But your confidentiality work is so good that we don''t even know the name of the play. Just guessed some according to the style of "please answer 2007". For example, idol and new trainee will still be used in the starring part. "


    "If President sun can promise, he will say something good for my women''s group in the media in the future, and give priority to informing dispatch of all the latest trends of imperial entertainment in the future."


    "If President Li can do this, dispatch is naturally willing to accept this cooperation."


    Sun tailie''s face is positive. If it is really like what Li Xianzhe said, regardless of the interests, this decisiveness has to be admired.


    Although Jiang Shiqi was a little dizzy, she could hear their conversation clearly in her ears, and her eyes were about to be filled with small stars.


    The girl didn''t understand the intertwined interests. She only knew that Li Xianzhe didn''t hesitate to exchange the company''s secrets in order to protect them.


    "The second play is called the death note, which is adapted from a comic book with the theme of suspense reasoning. The original comic book has not been released by the author for various reasons..."


    This is the first time that Li Xianzhe took the initiative to mention the relevant news of the death note in front of people outside the top of the company. Even Jiang Shiqi, who is tired of being with him every day, doesn''t know the situation of the company''s second self-made play.

 Chapter 608

    At the thought that the writer of the play is his own brother, the girl''s face is wonderful.


    Of course, Li Xianzhe left a lot of appetite. He just promised that he would send some sufficient information to agency d before shooting, allowing them to expose it in advance.


    And after each episode is broadcast, the plot information of the next episode will also be exposed by D.


    To satisfy the public''s appetite has always been what club D wants to do most. Li Xianzhe''s move has been personally guaranteed by sun tailie.


    It also said that if black powder attacks the artists of imperial entertainment in the future, they can help collect black powder''s personal information (including IP address and real name identity) for free.


    The two sides reached a consensus on a series of cooperation, which also heated the atmosphere at the dinner. The two sides didn''t drink much wine, but the meals were plate after plate.


    Originally, the three big men were curious about how to eat so fast. Li Xianzhe thought of something and subconsciously looked back at Jiang Shiqi.


    The silly bear was holding the whole chicken and gnawing there. His mouth was full of oil. He didn''t know whether it was alcohol or hot pepper. His face was full of sweat and his skin color was frightening red.


    Although there was no interruption in the whole process, the way they could eat also stunned the three big men and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Can children eat like this now?"


    "I think I was hungry when I was a trainee. I don''t have many opportunities to eat like this." Li Xianzhe looked at each other''s water Lingling''s eyes, his heart was soft, and called a roast chicken.


    If it weren''t for this time, he didn''t know when he would be able to bring her to eat Chinese cuisine.


    "Eat slowly and shout again if it''s not enough. Anyway, they pay."


    The two uncles nearby were unhappy when they heard this. Their feelings were that they thought they were gold owners and wanted to eat poor them. Although they didn''t care, they still said in a strange way, "Oh, Meiyao ~ call again if it''s not enough ~"


    Li Xianzhe grinned and glared at them. "Where''s so much nonsense? Just say please or not?"


    "Please! Why not! I''m so happy to eat Jiesu Xi. My brother is happy to pay for it. "


    "Now show love is so happy. After decades, you will dislike each other ~"


    A small gathering didn''t end until three or four in the morning. Li Xianzhe didn''t drink, which doesn''t mean the two people didn''t drink. In such a wine loving country, if you say you don''t drink, you will really be despised by a group of people when you go out.


    One cup and another one, the two people who were poisoned by the Baijiu began to speak big tongues, and shouted "wise men" from "Li chairman".


    Brother Baijiu called two generations of people to drive. When Sun Shixi was about to close, he opened the mouth. "Wise man," he must go to his brother''s brother to drink after he returned home. He decided not to drink the wine in the future, or the liquor was so tasty. Remember to bring Xi together.


    Jiang Shiqi was blowing a cool breeze. When she heard this, her expression was obviously happy and she smiled.


    But then I thought, only these two people can call her aboveboard on such an occasion. Their small mouth is flat, and their mood fluctuates. That''s a fast.


    Sun tailie was quite sober and took the initiative to send sun Shixi home. "We won''t see you off at the airport. Call if you have anything."


    Seeing the car leave, Li Xianzhe hugged Jiang Shiqi. She leaned against him and looked at his side face blown by the wind. Her eyes were shining. No one knew what she was thinking.


    "Are you sober?"


    Walking down the street with her little hand, the shops around this point have been closed, and only the street lamps are still working.


    "I woke up long ago ~"


    Jiang Shiqi kicked the stones on the ground at will, hugged him from behind him and crossed her legs. She was held by him rather than walking.


    "After all, you are talking about such topics. If I really listen soberly, it''s not very good."


    "We are so clever."


    Everyone has their own way of survival. Li Xianzhe touched her head and lamented that everyone who has practiced in S.. M for so long has become incomparably old.


    "This is the first time that oba praised me like this ~"


    "That''s because every time you''re in front of us, you''re stupid. Everyone wants to bully."


    Jiang Shiqi was silent for a moment. She kicked her hands in her pocket and left his arms. "Yes, it''s just in front of you, because you are all my closest people. If you were others, just like those two just now, pretending to be stupid, they would be ignored."


    Li Xianzhe hugged her shoulder. "From the moment you entered the private room with me, your identity was not normal. Is it so important to ignore or not ignore?"


    Jiang Shiqi nodded, and her petite body trembled by the cold wind.


    "They represent a lot of people, depending on their attitude. Now many people in the circle think we are your palace.


    In the past, when there were f (x) predecessors in their maiden days, I don''t know how many people on the Internet said that they were teachers Li Xiuman''s playthings. "


    The more ordinary people don''t believe that the entertainment industry is clean, except that fans will feel that their artists are kind and naive like a piece of white paper.


    We all think that the performing arts circle is very dirty. On the surface, we don''t say it. We send a post anonymously on the Internet to ridicule that members of the so and so women''s league are played by their own company''s boss. The lines are full of self satisfaction.


    "Now they think I''m yours, but I''m not surprised at all. I don''t even have the idea of explaining..." when they came to Li Xianzhe''s car, Jiang Shiqi put her palm in front of the door and looked back at him.


    "Both I and others have acquiesced to your protection and are used to your good. When I want to refuse, I find that I can''t.


    I... or even chenghuan, can''t imagine how people will look at us if you bring us out of S.. M and sell us to other companies one day. "


    Li Xianzhe stood silently behind her, stretched out his hands and hugged Jiang Shiqi in his arms, like holding a bear doll.


    He just wanted to protect his artists. In his opinion, as a boss, let employees have a comfortable environment, so that everyone can make money happily and minimize mutual misunderstandings and contradictions.


    Unfortunately, this is South Korea, not China. His ideas are very normal in China and are rare here.


    Because of his care, many girls'' views on him began to change, and finally rose to the favor between men and women.


    In the end, many people have been used to his good, and the more so, the more reluctant to leave. Except Empire entertainment, other companies are actually the same.


    "In fact, I didn''t find out until just now that I knew you for the first time, oba." Jiang Shiqi lowered her head and said Nuo.


    "A long time ago, after I met joononi in your office, she asked me how much I knew about you. The so-called good impression on you, just because it was inadvertently moved by your tenderness? "


    The girl slowly turned around and hugged him and continued, "now think about it, Ernie is the one who can see most clearly among us.


    In terms of contact time, I asked myself that I was no worse than her, but there, I found that I... And many people around us didn''t understand. We just ask for these and those. Oba is so stupid. Why don''t you tell us when his hair is white ~ "

 Chapter 609

    At last, maybe it was heartache. Jiang Shiqi cried directly in his arms. Li Xianzhe rubbed her little head and comforted, "well, we''ll start soon. Cheer up."


    After a while, the girl looked up, took a look at the car behind her and bit her lips, "oba, do you want to indulge once?"


    indulge? Li Xianzhe bowed his head. The girl''s eyes moved. She actually had a bit of flattery. Is this still Xiong Shiqi who was on the stage?


    The girl spits a small fragrant tongue around her lips. Is this the result of S.. M''s packaging ability? There was a curving radian in the corner of his mouth. Li Xianzhe felt his throat wriggle slightly. He directly opened the door and sat in with Jiang Shiqi in his arms.


    "Pa ~"


    The door is closed. If you stand outside, you can''t feel the movement in the car.


    "Patter ~"


    Entering the car, Li Xianzhe couldn''t wait to turn on the lights in the car. At this time, there was no one nearby, and the glass of his car was specially made, so people outside couldn''t see anything inside.


    Jiang Shiqi sat on Li Xianzhe''s lap like a female knight who swore sovereignty. Maiden Ju hugged her neck and kissed her on her own initiative.


    His hands began to slide slowly from Li Xianzhe''s chest, and his heavy breath filled the whole space in the car.


    "Tear ~ ~"


    With the gradual rise of body temperature, the range of Jiang Shiqi''s small hands became larger and larger. Before he untied the shirt inside, he pulled it apart, his head hung down and walked upstream of his abdomen.


    Li Xianzhe was completely stunned by this behavior. Then he closed his eyes, extended his arm to the back of the seat, pressed a button, and immediately they lay down directly.


    Jiang Shiqi took off his trouser belt and looked at the artifact of buff in front of her. Her red lips opened and her face came together.


    Li Xianzhe rubbed her head to show encouragement. The girl carefully learned what she touched for the first time. With in-depth contact, she became more and more skilled.


    "Oba... Comfortable?"


    "Hoo ~"


    Li Xianzhe raised his legs, didn''t speak, and directly explained his ideas with his actions.


    When the night wind blew, the headlights that had flickered for several times went out again soon, and then the whole body began to shake slowly instead..


    I don''t know how long it took before the car stopped shaking. A figure jumped out of the car quickly, holding a bottle of mineral water and gargling wildly at the roadside.


    "Gollum~~~


    "Gululu ~ poof ~"


    If you look carefully, there are still some clothes that are not neat. The girl wiped her mouth. There is still spring in the corners of her eyes. She was relieved after confirming that everything in her mouth is normal.


    Li Xianzhe sat in the window and looked at Jiang Shiqi''s back. His pupils shrank. There were a lot of toilet paper and torn clothes scattered in the car.


    After taking a deep breath of the cold wind outside, Li Xianzhe picked up his coat and got off the bus and put it directly on Jiang Shiqi.


    "Put it on, don''t freeze..."


    "It doesn''t matter to me."


    Jiang Shiqi was hugged by Li Xianzhe from behind. Her whole body paused. She said so, and her hands really held her coat tightly.


    "Go back... Make breakfast for your uncle and aunt, and we should start ~"


    "Um ~"


    When he returned home, due to lack of strength and other factors, Li Xianzhe came in with Jiang Shiqi on his back. Carefully, both of them raised their voices to their hearts, afraid that they would wake up the sleeping elders if they were not careful.


    "How''s it going? Can you walk? "


    At the thought of what happened in the car before, Li Xianzhe''s expression was inevitably a little elated.


    "It''s okay... Just take a break."


    Jiang Shiqi was buried near Li Xianzhe''s neck. Because of the angle, Li Xianzhe couldn''t see her expression, but she could feel that when she said this, the girl''s tone trembled a lot.


    People inevitably have to take the initiative for a while. The girl doesn''t know how to make such a determination about what she just did, but since she did it, there''s no need to regret it.


    The concept of three meals in South Korea is different from that in China. There are all kinds of small dishes with rice and salty and spicy flavor in the morning, noon and evening. After the meal is ready, the two left a note and left home again, but this time they really left.


    After eating so much in the restaurant before, even if Li Xianzhe cooked it in the morning, he had no appetite.


    Although it''s not light yet, this time is the beginning of a Korean morning.


    Many office workers living outside Seoul drove this car on the road. At least on the way here, Li Xianzhe saw many people who passed directly without using the overtaking light.


    "Compared with China, the rush hour in South Korea is one or two hours earlier."


    With this sigh, for the sake of safety, Li Xianzhe slowly slowed down his driving speed. When he came to the dormitory, he saw several buses parked here.


    "President ~ good morning."


    An Junying squatted at the door and commanded what. All kinds of equipment were stuffed into the car. When he saw the figure of Li Xianzhe, he ran over. The whole process was not the same as Jiang Shiqi''s presence.


    "It''s not dawn yet. Looking at your expression, it seems that you didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Li Xianzhe pointed to the sky. Fortunately, there are no people living near here, otherwise they have to receive a lot of complaints.


    An Junying pushed the lens and smiled. "After all, I want to go abroad. Some equipment has been handed over to the airport for consignment. The rest are light. After all, I have to take some shots on the plane."


    Li Xianzhe nodded, patted an Junying on the shoulder, and took Jiang Shiqi''s hand and went in. Several male staff looked at their backs and looked envious. "The president is powerful. Almost half of the female trainees in the program were soaked by her, openly holding their girlfriend on the road. Who else can compare with our president ~"


    "We have to be willing to follow. At least none of us see the president forcing others, so women are a real group."


    It''s taboo to discuss your boss in private anywhere. Once found, it''s hard to escape dismissal. However, an Junying knows that Li Xianzhe is more open-minded and doesn''t have so many rules. As long as they don''t spread it out, it''s understandable for them to chat a little in private.


    Everyone just said a few interesting words. On weekdays, Li Xianzhe was pretty good to them, at least much better than the high-level vampires on the TV station. After a few words, they went to work.


    Going abroad is naturally exciting for people who have never been abroad. Some of these staff are used to this sudden trip because they have participated in the shooting of other variety shows, but those trainees can''t guarantee it.


    Originally, they went to the United States to shoot and didn''t come back, but the bad thing was that the program team didn''t tell them "how long to stay in the United States", which worried a group of girls.


    Looking around, I found that many things wanted to take away together, but in the end, some people even found that they were about to empty the dormitory, and felt it inappropriate. Just when this group of girls who had no independent ideas were worried, Li Xianzhe came.

 Chapter 610

    "Are you... Moving?"


    Entering the villa, Li Xianzhe first saw the whole living room, with 16 suitcases of different sizes on the ground, with clothes, dolls, cosmetics and all kinds of messy things piled into a hill.


    "Oba, do you think I''m taking this one? You''d better take this one? "


    Jin Zhini rushed to him alone with two clothes of similar style. In Li Xianzhe''s opinion, no man wanted to answer such a question, especially when you said one of them was good-looking, but she chose the other.


    "How did you start worrying about this problem?"


    Li Xianzhe chose to directly cross the topic. Jin Zhini pouted in front of the mirror for a while. "Didn''t oba say to introduce your friends in the United States to me? I pick and choose and think these two are the most suitable. "


    "Donny is not the kind of person who pays special attention to etiquette. He is curious about you, not clothes.


    ¡±Li Xianzhe put his hands on the girl''s fragrant shoulder and said with a smile, "in my opinion, take both. I can trust our Jenny''s collocation and dress taste."


    Listening to his flattering words, Jin Zhini couldn''t restrain her happy look on her face. "OK, just bring two together. I''m very happy and satisfied with your answer."


    "Well, is there a reward?" Li Xianzhe shamelessly put his head together. Jin Zhini tiptoed on his lips, kissed him, hummed a little song and entered his room again.


    "Hey, do you want to show your love like this?"


    Lisa just came out of the room and happened to see this scene. She felt that she had received 1000 critical damage.


    "Envy? You can go there, too? "


    Park Caiying gently pushed her away, and her words made the girl''s eyes stare roundly "angry, so thia yo?" If Park Caiying had been in the past, she could not have said such words to her.


    Well, these two people... Have a problem!


    The girl shook her head. It''s urgent to tidy up her salute. It''s getting closer and closer to the departure time. They are still lingering here.


    Many people go back and forth like the wind. They occasionally look back and see him. They just nod with a giggle and continue to tidy up their things.


    "Brother in law... How long will we stay in America..."


    Park Caiying pressed her clothes with both hands, just stuffed them into the trunk, closed them, zipped them up, and sat down on them with her ass.


    The whole process was accompanied by a "bang bang" sound. Li Xianzhe was stunned by the rough process. "It won''t be long, maybe a week, up to half a month."


    On the other side, Lisa holds many strange things in her hand. Occasionally, a gadget falls to the ground, which can make a "crackling" sound.


    Around many sharp eyes cast over, the girl quietly spit out her little tongue, closed her palm and silently apologized.


    Li Xianzhe thought it was a toy, but after seeing the true face of those things, he couldn''t help patting his head.


    "Ah, we''re not going to shoot the law of the jungle. Do you bring a flashlight and a flint?"


    Flashlight, flint, foldable axe, swimming goggles... All together, Leng came up with a "special survival suit for jungle law."


    "Ah, this..."


    Lisa opened her suitcase and solemnly introduced to Li Xianzhe, "pdnim told us that when we arrived in New York, we lived in a small town on the outskirts of there. In private, we can see that in American blockbusters, there are either Gobi desert or farms full of western customs. In case of power failure, these can still be used. "


    Lisa didn''t say anything, that is, they envy the male and female protagonists in the film riding on horses, wearing a burst of jeans and carrying a revolver around their waist. How cool! They wanted to talk about it with Li Xianzhe, but they didn''t expect the other party to take the initiative to smell it.


    "..." Li Xianzhe silently took the axe. Each of these girls had not been involved in the world. They naturally looked forward to many things abroad. Although many things can be searched, after all, the explanations on the Internet are too profound and not as easy to understand as movies.


    Looking at the mini axe in front of him, Li Xianzhe began to open it unopened. Holding the handle in both hands, Li Xianzhe broke it off, closed it, broke it off, and closed it again. He actually played.


    She couldn''t help waving it in the air, and she could hear a sound of air rupture, which scared Lisa to move her ass back in a hurry.


    "Brother in law, that''s mine. Be careful not to break it."


    Li Xianzhe was in a hurry! Can''t I compare with this axe? "


    As for the flint, Lisa, a girl from Thailand, said she wanted to have a barbecue with her friends. Lighter planes were not allowed, so she could only bring flints.


    This brain hole


    Li Xianzhe rubbed Lisa''s small head. The other party immediately narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he was waiting for the man to praise himself. He heard the other party say, "you''re really worried. Just take this as an ordinary trip. Like these toiletries, they will be provided there. I''ll only bring some clothes."


    Park Caiying was the first to disagree with him. She took out a doll and held it in her arms. "I can''t sleep without it.".


    Looking at the doll bigger than her whole box, Li Xianzhe found that he shouldn''t argue with these people.


    At his level, you only need to change your wallet and clothes wherever you go. If you don''t have anything, you go to the local area and buy it directly.


    "Take everything with you, but I''ll say it first. You''ll be responsible for your salute. If you can''t carry it because it''s too heavy, the program team won''t help you carry it for free. "


    In a word, Li Xianzhe swaggered away. Lisa and park Caiying, two silly girls, look at me. I look at you. I don''t know that they have traveled abroad many times. They must have rich experience in this field.


    But in fact, both of them are at the level of a little princess at home, and their parents help clean up every time they go out to salute. If you go home, you don''t need to bring anything, and you don''t need anything at home.


    "Why not? Just take some clothes? "


    Lisa asked carefully. Park Caiying looked at the mess in her box and found that she was not qualified to answer.


    I wanted to get up an hour earlier to tidy up. However, the bed was so bad that I pulled her away.


    "What are you two struggling with?"


    On the other side, Jin Zhixiu knelt not far away with a neatly folded pile of clothes. On the clothes were cosmetics and toiletries, and then snacks. The two people admired the uniform sportswear and skirt.


    How come others are so good-looking, but they are in a mess.


    "Ernie, I''m going to take these things. My brother-in-law seems very unhappy and bullies me."


    "Did he hurt you?" Jin Zhixiu looked puzzled, but after seeing the things next to Lisa''s box, he couldn''t help but give her a white look.


    "You should! You think we''re going to shoot "I''m a natural person". You can think of things like flint. He doesn''t go with us. Do you think she''ll let you starve to death outside? "

 Chapter 611

    Lisa wriggled her mouth and thought it was the same. She could only use a sad expression to abandon her newly bought flint... And the axe that was about to be broken by Li Xianzhe.


    Jin Zhixiu saw her expression and knew that the little girl was uncertain and had a little resentment against Li Xianzhe in her heart.


    "I think you two, with this time, might as well think about how to face his friends when you wait in the United States?"


    Park Caiying blinked, "really? But Ernie, anyway, we two can speak English. The person to worry about should be Ernie yourself? "


    "No, no, no, I can only say three sentences, and I promise that after that, those foreigners won''t talk to me again."


    Jin Zhixiu shook his fingers and looked proud, "Ican''s peak English, ihavenomoney, this is my friend."


    Lisa convulsed her lips, and did not make complaints about Ji-Su Kim''s Korean style pronunciation. Pu Caiying''s face was very weird. "Ernie, who taught you these three sentences?"


    "Wendy, how about it? Is it particularly easy to use?"


    Wendy will retort if she knows. She doesn''t carry the pot. It''s obviously that she pulled herself to learn the three most... Simple, most... Practical English.


    I don''t know if shunfenger heard the chat content of the three people. Li Xianzhe wanted to go to Jiang Shiqi to have a look.


    After all, from the day before to this time today, the girl has been staying with herself. It is inevitable that she will be molested by her sisters.


    But when he came to Wendy''s room, Li Xianzhe suddenly stopped.


    HMM ~ I remember Pei Zhuxi and Wendy slept in the same room. Anyway, when they arrived, they went in and had a look. Just when they wanted to raise their hands and knock on the door, there was a sound of tap tap, which was not like the sound of slippers.


    "Oh..."


    Soon the door was opened, and almost his face and words appeared at the same time. However, after seeing Li Xianzhe, the whole person was stunned. The expression was full of words "Why are you here?"


    The man inside was carrying a garbage bag. It seemed that he found something he couldn''t use when packing, so he just threw it away.


    Li Xianzhe smiled faintly, "why? Don''t you welcome me in? "


    Wendy pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. He put his hand on the doorknob and couldn''t loosen it. The expression on his face seemed dull and afraid that he would come in at any time.


    He wanted to say that he had got the villa by himself. He had a key to each room. If he did anything, the man in front of him would have no chance to stop her.


    It can only be said that the timing of his arrival is too "good". The mental state of the man in front of him has been "abnormal" these days. He wants to see him appear in front of him and is afraid of something terrible to happen alone with him.


    Front foot Pei Zhuyu just left. He came soon.


    In Jin Yilin''s room, Pei Zhuzhen is as busy as her mother. She arranges daily necessities. The little girl sits on the bed with snacks. The experience spoken by each other is going in one ear and out the other.


    "Yilin, stop playing with mobile phones and change your clothes quickly."


    Looking up and seeing the little girl playing with her mobile phone, Pei Zhuyu helplessly took a pair of wrapped socks as a ball and threw it in the past, hitting Jin Yilin in the face.


    "Oh, Ernie, it hurts ~" the little girl flattened her mouth and retreated under the other party''s eyes.


    His hands were in front of his clothes and he was about to take off his clothes. Another person rushed in outside the door. The other person''s excited look made Jin Yilin look at a loss.


    "Xiurong Oni, what are you doing?"


    Aware of his gaffe, joy grabbed a glass of water on the table, gulped it down, wiped his mouth and said, "big news, oba has just come, and now he is with chenghuan oni."


    Jiang Seqi, the vice-president of the big mouth Committee, rushed out of the toilet, with a toothbrush in his mouth, standing on the side with a cup in his hand and foaming around his eyes.


    "So you just came and informed us? Is it really good to leave them there? "


    Joy has a mature look on her face. "Chenghuan, Ernie has been talking about things for two days. They are almost insomnia. It''s not easy to have such a chance. Of course, let her and oba make it clear."


    Jiang Seqi blinked, looked at Joy for a moment, and then looked at Pei Zhu, and whispered in the bubble of his mouth, "what do I feel about this?"


    Jin Yilin said she didn''t understand the thinking of the adult world well. She just scratched her head, pointed to joy and said, "Ernie is the great devil. She must want to go on like this. Chenghuan Ernie will call her Ernie because she entered the door earlier than chenghuan Ernie."


    When Jiang Shiqi heard this, she suddenly felt some green on her forehead. She immediately got into the bathroom and rinsed her mouth. When she came out, she threw herself on the bed with joy.


    "That''s what you''re trying to do," he said! Did you have this idea a long time ago and dare to let chenghuan call you Ernie. "


    As a 94line, Jiang Shiqi is often tired of being with Wendy, but she is very jealous. She just changes from active to passive in less than five seconds in the face of joy who is not at the same level as her stature and skeleton.


    Looking at Jiang Shiqi, who was slapped on the bed by joy, Jin Yilin covered her eyes and quietly separated her two fingers. "Real palace fight drama."


    At the messy scene, only Pei Zhuyu didn''t hear anything outside the window. After finishing the sorting slowly, he directly got up and grabbed Jin Yilin''s ear.


    "Well! Ernie, what are you doing? "


    "Where did you learn all these messy words? Do you want to lose face?"


    Pei Zhuyu held her ears in her hand. Jin Yilin counseled decisively and confessed on tiptoe.


    "Well, Europa said we would go to China later ~ ~ I found some TV dramas there when I was free. What''s "startling step by step", "palace lock jade", "Golden branch wants evil"... Ernie, do you want to watch it together? I still have it on my computer. It''s really beautiful... "


    Pei Zhu''s eyelids blinked wildly. As a senior housewife, few don''t pursue drama, which is probably the most interesting thing in their constant life track.


    On the house, on the pursuit of drama, we can''t get out of the room. In the past, in S.. M, if we compare those predecessors, only Jin Taiyan can tell her the level.


    In the same room, these five people have created a completely different world. No one wants to go next door to "stop" Li Xianzhe and Wendy from being alone, whether joy walking "gossip" or Jiang Shiqi lying lazily in bed.


    "Do you think oba will have fun with Ernie?"


    Resting on Park Xiurong''s chest, Jiang Shiqi rubbed lazily up and down, comfortable and close her eyes.


    "No... chenghuan oni is the only special existence among us. Oba said he would take care of our face, so..."


    Joy''s idea can basically represent them, which is why Pei Zhuyu didn''t act from beginning to end.


    The two are talking here. Pei Zhuzhen is pulled by Jin Yilin to open the computer and share the resources of Chinese costume drama. Wendy is crazy calculating and thinking about what to do.

 Chapter 612

    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Li Xianzhe said again, "where''s the Pearl? She''s not here? "


    Now Wendy recovered, lowered her head, lowered her eyelids and whispered, "she''s in Yilin''s room, because it''s" isn''t it? When you have nothing to do, you can communicate more with the company''s producers. After all, you can''t do idol for a lifetime. "


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t care too much. In recent years, idol''s participation in returning to album creation is not rare, but most of them are just lyrics, and few people can make their works become the main song level.


    Glancing at the clock on the wall, he was lying on Pei Zhuyu''s bed, holding his hands behind his head, looking straight at the ceiling. He seemed to forget that there was another peeking at him next to him.


    It''s hard to imagine such two people being alone and focusing on each other, but they never dare to face each other for too long.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment. Wendy tilted her head and her eyelashes flashed. It was the first time for her to stare at a man like this.


    If you appreciate it carefully, you have to admit that Li Xianzhe is also a handsome guy. His face like a statue is very like a person. The tw male artist she knows... Jin Chengwu? That''s the name


    And Li Xianzhe, at the moment, also has a lot of thoughts lingering in his mind. When it comes to Wendy, he can think of a lot of comments.


    Expression pack big family, whether it''s Tuan Zong or other variety shows, always like the members of "indiscriminate use of face", and the only one of the five can be completely open.


    The rare soul lead singer in the combination of the same period activities also has a full score. In the variety of men in the age of brain sexy, it was exposed that he participated in an academic competition, won the president''s award and signed the Olympic bar.

 Chapter 613

    (the book friends gather and the skirt is over again. I can''t help wondering if someone is aiming at it. I get up early in the morning and see that the skirt has lost its face. By the way, I can''t create a group by buttoning the large size.


    It is not that you can re create by opening members, but that two over innovations are disabled.


    But I can only apply for a small buckle to build one. That''s all I complain about... The new gathering place of book friends, 290927452, come in and give me a posture.)


    That award is an award to examine academic achievement and leadership.


    And Wendy can speak English, Korean, French, Spanish, guitar, flute and piano, and won the fifth place in the math contest in Minnesota.


    He has always believed that Wendy is one of the women''s League members who looks better when fat than when thin. Unfortunately, South Korean netizens are brain crippled. No matter how thin people are, they are also fat in their eyes. Maybe they are unintentionally joking, but many idols take it seriously.


    Wendy, who has been exposed by his ribs, always keeps a warm smile


    In fact, just now, Wendy''s delicate Venus body under the clavicle and the soles of his feet that he wanted to take care of in the palm of his hand appeared in his mind several times.


    Wendy can invite her in, which shows that she doesn''t have much defense against him. Maybe she did before, or maybe it decreased a lot later.


    Apart from other things, it was replaced by a physical meal. It was possible to encounter such a picture in front of the computer screen.


    After lying down for a while, Li Xianzhe decided to get up, and Wendy on the opposite side still kept that action.


    Just rubbing his hands on the soles of his feet, it looks very cold, but because he is here, he doesn''t dare to do other actions.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Seeing Li Xianzhe''s eyes slowly close, the cool wind of the air conditioner in the house blew on his face. If it weren''t for the slightly trembling eyelashes, Wendy thought he was asleep.


    "Thinking... What kind of person we Wendy are."


    Li Xianzhe closed his eyes. There were two different fresh scents in the room. It smelled very comfortable. When he heard someone asking, he said it later. It took him a few seconds to react. This seems to have gone too far.


    Wendy''s heart beat very fast. He always felt that he was about to explode in the event of a volcanic eruption. "What does he mean? Are you thinking of me? I''m right in front of you. "


    He couldn''t help pumping his mouth, and the loud slap woke Wendy with his head down.


    Li Xianzhe "rubbed" and got up from Pei Zhuyu''s bed. There was an obvious palm print on the side face facing her. She understood why he was like that, and a touch of heartache flashed on his face.


    "Hurry up..." Li Xianzhe was really afraid of what nonsense he would say if he looked at her again. He left such a sentence and turned away.


    "You just don''t want to stay with me?"


    Wendy looked at his back with an imperceptible complacency in his eyes.


    Escaping means feeling guilty, especially looking at the way he was impatient to leave, it was really like they had done something shameful before.


    Li Xianzhe stopped and shook his head. "It''s not that I don''t want to, but..." he thought about many answers. Finally, he found that this was a pit and couldn''t answer at all.


    "But what?" Wendy asked. Unfortunately, Li Xianzhe couldn''t see the expression on her face.


    The three words "I can''t" were swallowed back by him, and a pair of eyes glanced on the table by chance.


    The table was very close to him. It was only a few steps away. There stood a brown wooden guitar on the table. He had seen this.


    When I passed the practice room several times before, I once saw Wendy practicing alone with a guitar.


    Blackpink has park Caiying, red velet has Wendy.


    Skip the guitar and clean it up. There are only a few books with a few pieces of paper. Some are complete and some are only a few words.


    "Are these the lyrics you wrote?"


    Li Xianzhe curiously stretched out his hand and randomly took a close look.


    "I think too much. You always say so, but you don''t. You really love me..."


    "I think too much, and I say so. This is the only reason to comfort me..."


    This song... A flash of surprise flashed in Li Xianzhe''s eyes. Isn''t this Li Jiuzhe''s "think too much"? But he didn''t know that Wendy saw the expression on his face all the way. The girl pursed her lips, inexplicably more happy.


    Should this be what she wrote down the day she caught a cold? After looking at the time signature underground, Li Xianzhe gently put it down and looked at another one.


    "The rain has stopped. What''s this gray..."


    "I remember you said we should be happy..."


    "The footsteps in the middle of the night are always harsh..."


    This is also very familiar, but he didn''t remember who it was for a while. Instead, a melody suddenly sounded in his head.


    Li Xianzhe closed his eyes and didn''t say that the songs to be released in this sample would be written by her, but he felt very matched by simulating Wendy singing these two songs in his mind.


    "These two songs are very interesting... Do you have a good name?"


    Emotional, strong, and people feel very warm and relieved to stay with such girls. Li Xianzhe can''t imagine which one is the real Wendy.


    "Not yet, just casually written."


    Wendy finally put down his legs and wanted to get up. He thought of what he said before not to be barefoot and began to look down at the bottom of the bed for a pair of shoes.


    The girl held the bedside, and a small head was about to be stuffed into the bottom of the bed. The clumsy appearance made Li Xianzhe laugh silently. She stared at the light blue slippers beside her feet and directly bent down to pick them up.


    "Here..."


    Wendy raised his head. His messy hair blocked half of his face. The corner of his mouth tilted and blew at the top, revealing one eye. Only then did he understand the situation. The whole person was ashamed and couldn''t help but want to hide.


    "Next time, go to someone else''s bed to play and sleep. Remember to pack your shoes."


    He shook his head slightly. Li Xianzhe squatted in front of Wendy, held her feet directly and helped her put on her shoes. Wendy looked at the picture and covered his mouth directly.


    Her feet were cold and frightening, and Li Xianzhe was also startled. "Ah, I won''t say if I turn on the air conditioner in the room this day. You wear so cool and bare feet. Do you want to freeze yourself again?"


    Before he could sigh the softness of the soles of his feet, Li Xianzhe got up and searched in the room. "I remember that she bought you a hot water bag last time and asked Zhu to bring it back. It seemed that she put it in the cabinet?"


    He has only been here two or three times, but he is very familiar with the environment and structure here, and he has a sense of taking it for granted.


    Wendy stared at his skillfully turning the back of the small cabinet and suddenly understood why he had been called "neurotic" by them at that time.


    "Ah ~ I found it. It hasn''t been disassembled yet."


    When she recovered, she saw Li Xianzhe holding a flat hot water bag in his hand. He quickly tore open the package and smiled happily. Wendy wanted to say it didn''t matter. She just stood on the ground barefoot for too long.


    Just looking at Li Xianzhe carefully pouring boiling water and covering it with a plug, that kind of words came to her mouth and was swallowed back by her.


    "Try to ~ leave it in your arms and take it off when it''s not hot."


    After feeling the water temperature, Li Xianzhe put Wendy''s feet on it and looked concerned "how about it? Not bad? "


    The girl nodded her head slightly, quietly climbed two red flowers on her round face, and her nostrils grew up a little. Wendy found his body completely disobeyed. His eyes were watery and full of tenderness after his heart.

 Chapter 614

    Put her slippers aside, Li Xianzhe raised his head, just right against Wendy''s eyes, silently looking at the atmosphere, and even the air became a little angry.


    Her skin was so good that he wanted to kiss it. He just remembered his previous conversation with joy, and his heart calmed down again.


    "These two words are very good. It''s OK to improve them a little."


    Wendy recovered and watched Li Xianzhe pick up her beloved guitar and sit on Pei Zhuyu''s bed. There was only an incredible idea in her mind - "live creation"?


    "If you don''t mind, let me help you improve. These two songs will be the main songs of your solo debut?"


    Naturally, girls have seen many talented producers create on-site, but the fastest is to "randomly" play the instrument to find the feeling, and then write only the demo version.


    Yu Yongzhen''s fastest speed is only to write the corresponding music according to the words in a few minutes, which is still the most original version without arrangement and modification.


    Touching the guitar in their arms, their hearts beat with their fingers on the strings.


    Li Xianzhe misses musical instruments. He hasn''t touched the guitar for a long time.


    Never heard of melodies filled the whole room under the flexible performance of Li Xianzhe''s fingers. Wendy himself was very sensitive to music. After listening to this prelude, he undoubtedly opened his eyes.


    She didn''t know that she wrote intermittent lyrics, but in Li Xianzhe''s memory, she once slaughtered the existence of Chinese song music list.


    "The rain has stopped. What''s this gray..."


    "I remember you said we should be happy..."


    "The footsteps in the middle of the night are always harsh..."


    The first three sentences happened to be Wendy''s own lyrics. The girl looked at Li Xianzhe''s lips singing slowly. At this moment, he was no longer a high president, but a singer who lifted his mask.


    What kind of lyrics will follow? After all, Li Xianzhe said to help her improve... With this curiosity, Wendy didn''t realize that he sat opposite and in front of him.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t stop playing, but smiled at her.


    "Afraid of loneliness, let the carnival city turn off the lights with me..."


    Every song is telling a story. Wendy listens to this sentence and feels suddenly dark in front of her eyes. The next moment I came to s.. M''s basement practice room. I once shrank in the corner and cried.


    "It''s just that even if there are more people around, it still feels like a person..."


    One action is repeated thousands of times, the instructor''s cold face, and his friends insist on biting their teeth.


    "Whenever I laugh, my heart cries hard..."


    There was a bucket in front of him. At that time, the elders told themselves that the sweat on the clothes must reach a certain height, otherwise they were not allowed to rest or eat. Later, she even secretly spit inside.


    In a trance, the virtual dream suddenly broke. Wendy saw not himself practicing like a robot in the past, but Li Xianzhe''s side face with half narrowed eyes.


    "Give me a reason to forget, so you love me... Give me a reason to give up, the decision I made at that time..."


    "The more you want to take away some love, the clearer it becomes. The most painful distance is that you are not around, but in my heart... "


    Some love is clearer the more she wants to pull away... Wendy thinks of herself and inexplicably feels that this is like talking about herself. The girl slightly hooks the corner of her mouth and looks at Li Xianzhe with an inexplicable meaning in her eyes.


    The most painful distance is that you are not around, but in my heart... Yes, that person is you, which has been making me restless for a long time.


    She had seen jealousy in joy''s eyes because she had heard her say that she was the most special existence among them.


    And she said she was too beautiful. Later, Pei Zhuyi poked through her. She didn''t think she was like that... And she thought it was incredible at that time


    Although he didn''t get much care from him, Wendy didn''t care at all, but now... His words were created on site by Li Xianzhe, which is still so perfect


    It is precisely this kind of slow love song that can catch fire in South Korea, where dance music is popular, has a longer singing degree and time than dance music. Although the public likes that kind of poisoned music without nutrition, it does not cover a wide range after all.


    She had seen Yu Yongzhen and kana discuss for a long time in S.. M, but she didn''t get a reason.


    However, Li Xianzhe wrote it. It was really tailored for her. She felt very happy, and the person who helped her was very special in her eyes


    Wendy has reason to believe that if Li Xianzhe becomes an artist, she will become the first fan not only by her face and figure, but also by her voice, plus the song she has created and sung on site.


    It sounds good that such adjectives are no longer suitable for him. His voice is very clean and he doesn''t have many skills. Moreover, this kind of solo singing undoubtedly tests his singing skills.


    "Well, this song is your main hit..."


    The tide rises and falls. After singing the Gao Chao part, Li Xianzhe stops and looks at Wendy in front of him. As soon as he speaks, he feels a touch of warmth on his cheek.


    "Oba... We should start... Oh!"


    Meanwhile, joy opened the door and broke in without knocking.


    In her eyes, Ernie, who was sometimes strong and sometimes suffered like a little daughter-in-law, took the initiative to kiss Li Xianzhe''s face, and his whole chin was about to fall to the ground.


    And looking at Li Xianzhe''s expression, he seemed very stunned.


    I also bet with Jiang Shiqi that nothing will happen between them in the room. They believe that Li Xianzhe does what he says, but they forget that Wendy can take the initiative.


    At the thought of just being next door, Jin Yilin said that Jiang Shiqi''s head was green, but joy clearly felt that his head was also green at this moment.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter ~"


    Jiang Shiqi next door was frightened by her "Oh", ran over and was stunned to see the picture in the room.


    Maybe she, like joy, was deeply rooted in the idea of "accurate impossible". Wendy''s actions almost didn''t stimulate the two people to go wrong.


    "Ernie... You... You..."


    Wendy was not shy when he was caught in close contact with Li Xianzhe. He got up directly, put his waist in and stared at "Mo! Mo£¡ What are you doing? Stutter! "


    "Chenghuan, cheating on my boyfriend in front of us, how did you do it here?" Jiang Shiqi said expressionless. Li Xianzhe on the other side seemed to be stimulated and quickly put down her guitar and left.


    "Just a kiss... What? Want to fight? "


    Or just a kiss? Rao is joy and Jiang Shiqi. No matter how popular they are, they are also angry with Wendy''s cheeky appearance.


    Without giving them a chance to respond, Wendy swung up his sleeve and dragged them to extrapolate, "go, don''t bother me to change my clothes..."


    Facts have proved that once Wendy became strong, it was still terrible. As soon as they stared, joy and Jiang Shiqi immediately shrunk their necks like frightened dogs and were pushed out of the door by her.


    "Bang!"


    Forced to close the door, Wendy leaned behind the door and left his body in an instant. The whole person gasped and began to walk back and forth in the house.


    "Oh, I''m crazy! I kissed her! "


    She scratched her head hard. She finally made her hair into a chicken nest. She didn''t stop until she saw the guitar lying quietly by the head of the bed.


    "What a good song..." recalling the two complete songs just now, Wendy found that his memory was pretty good and he could hum a few sentences.


    (Fang hehe sends it again, 290927452. Come in and pose for me.)

 Chapter 615

    "Kiss and kiss."


    Put the guitar back in the bag and Wendy touched his lips. "What was it like just now?"


    I don''t know what kind of impulse I was under to do that. However, Li Xianzhe''s escape appearance appeared in her mind, which made the girl laugh.


    "This fool... Has always praised me for being beautiful before. How can I be scared like that when I kiss him."


    "Whether he really doesn''t know or pretends not to know."


    Wendy held the guitar and felt the residual temperature on it. She felt that if she had to experience what she had just done, she would still choose to do so.


    She knows more about the extent of these two lyrics than anyone. It is better to say that the whole song has become something created by Li Xianzhe himself.


    Her words are totally incomparable with the whole composition and live singing behind Li Xianzhe.


    From the perspective of pursuing girls, Li Xianzhe basically tries everything in this way as long as the other party doesn''t hate him.


    Which girl doesn''t like romance and doesn''t like the plot in TV dramas to happen to herself. On the surface, some people refuse to be thousands of miles away, but many often "cheat" in the simplest way.


    Maybe he just feels that the lyrics are good and imperfect, which is a pity, but in Wendy''s eyes, he can say it openly. As a result, he has to cover it up in this way, but it makes her look more interesting.


    "Can you hide this time, and next time?"


    He hummed some of the melodies he could remember. Wendy closed his eyes. His closed heart was always pried open by Li Xianzhe intentionally or unintentionally. Now he took the initiative to open the heart window and recognized it.


    There was a knock on the door outside, and the familiar little figure swaggered in.


    I don''t know whether I know the situation outside or see the crimson on Wendy''s face. It''s like eating honey. It''s going to catch up with the two sisters outside.


    Don''t think about it. I know Wendy''s state of mind now.


    "Figured it out?" Pei zhuxuan leaned behind the door and looked at her.


    "Well, I''ve figured it out, but he seems to be really scared." Wendy put down his guitar, stretched and began to relax. His skin, like jade and grease, turned his back to Pei Zhuyu and put on bra.


    Yes, Li Xianzhe was startled by Wendy''s sudden behavior, especially when he saw the two women in front of him, he could only smile bitterly, "she kissed me on her own initiative, I didn''t force her."


    If you forced her, she wouldn''t kiss you, maybe beat you. Originally, I wanted to pretend to be angry, but the two women were still laughed by Li Xianzhe''s face.


    Before, joy and Jiang Shiqi made assumptions in front of him. Li Xianzhe didn''t touch Wendy, but what if the other party took the initiative to approach him?


    At that time, Li Xianzhe looked impossible, saying that they despised Wendy and that Wendy was a person with his own pride.


    As a result, this assumption really came true. Although they were not angry, they were curious about what they did during their solitude. How could Wendy kiss him for no reason.


    "I didn''t expect that chenghuan oni would do that? Hey, what did you two do in there just now? "


    Li Xianzhe blinked and began to sit up. "Wendy wrote her own song and I helped her improve it."


    "Write a song?"


    Joy and Jiang Shiqi''s eyes were wide and round, and suddenly they understood why Wendy did that. Oh, well, if someone goes to create a song with him, he will be moved, don''t.


    "Did you help chenghuan Ernie write a song?"


    Joy''s voice is very high. Li Xianzhe blinks at Jiang Shiqi. How come he hasn''t seen Xiurong''s voice so loud? Is it hiding the lead singer?


    Jiang Shiqi also saw each other like this for the first time, but her thoughts had long floated to the previous sentence.


    Oh, writing songs, I almost forgot that they are omnipotent. They can write, sing, dance and perform. Well... But on weekdays, he rarely shows his talent. He is a career man in front of us.


    Now when I think about it, Wendy happened to meet him, and immediately sat on his lap. "I want you to write me a song, too, or I''ll tell Jenny to go. Yes, and Zhixiu them, saying that you soak chenghuan with songs."


    How can a woman''s big mouth be equal to a group of women''s big mouths? And although his girlfriends are not jealous, they must be competing for this unique thing.


    The brain made up such a picture. Li Xianzhe had a little more cold sweat on his forehead and shook his head wildly.


    "Arnie ~ just perfected it, made a song by the way, and then sang it..."


    Joy''s voice sounded coldly in his ear, "and as the main song of chenghuan solo?"


    "Well, send her to China to participate in the singer. There must be a entry..."


    Li Xianzhe didn''t explain. He honestly explained that he directly knocked over two vinegar jars.


    "Oba! I''m jealous! I''m going to find chenghuan Ernie! "


    Joy pouted and turned away. Without startling Li Xianzhe, he came forward and brought her back.


    "Why are you looking for her?"


    He didn''t see joy''s smiling expression at that moment. He just thought the other party was really angry. He asked her to sit on her lap and comfort her with "Wuli Xiurong Mingming is so sensible ~ isn''t it a song? When I get to the United States, I''ll write one for you one by one, and then take out solo?"


    "Oba, you keep your word!"


    The two women were jealous of Wendy''s personal resources, but they were very clear about their strength and positioning.


    Although Jiang Shiqi doesn''t lose to Wendy in singing, she prefers dancing. As for joy... She just focuses on acting and coquetry.


    But their men give themselves the opportunity to create solo. They have no reason not to. In the past, they always wanted to exchange it with their own efforts. Now they find that some things are often just open things.


    "When did I break my promise... Shiqi needless to say, Xiurong, your voice line is more suitable to sing trot. There are several good trot songs in the songs I wrote before..."


    "Can oba still write trot? That''s very difficult. Even Mr. Yu Yongzhen can''t write it. "


    Jiang Shiqi looked at him with a magical face. Now there are basically no producers specializing in creating trot in the performance circle, especially the young generation. Many arrogant producers regard trot as a song of "dirt falling".


    But where did these two people know that when Li Xianzhe first came into contact with creation, he saw some semi-finished trot music scores from Yu Yongzhen. Because it was not in the stream, Yu Yongzhen simply led him into the world with toll.


    From simple lyrics to catchy melody, if the definition of "saliva song" is enlarged, Li Xianzhe thinks that many trots are "saliva songs", but they have a sense of time than current pop music.


    "You two don''t know Mr. Yu Yongzhen. It''s not that he can''t write it, but s.. M itself is not a place to cultivate trot singers, and there is no need to rely on the song circle powder of this theme."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head. In addition, there is an essential difference in the singing between trot singer and idol.

 Chapter 616

    This is commonly known as performing songs by the public. It is a new ballad theme inherited from the Japanese rule period and adapted by local people.


    Before the debut of the generation idol in the 1990s, South Korea was basically the world of trot traditional songs and mixed sound.


    During this period, four heavenly kings of trot were born. Up to now, many middle-aged and elderly people and even some young people will sing a few songs of trot when they are interested in the party. But this kind of song is doomed not to become the mainstream of Korean culture, which is a little similar to the folk songs in China.


    Idol group prefers to sell physical albums and hold concerts to make money, while the album sales and sound source of trot singers are poor, but the audience groups and commercial performance activities of well-known trot singers often make idols look up (refer to Hong Zhenying and park xuanbin).


    "Is that so? But oba did what he said, otherwise... "Park Xiurong nodded vaguely as he listened to his explanation, while Jiang Shiqi blinked at her.


    It hasn''t officially started yet. There are three members in a group who confirm to solo. Li Xianzhe doesn''t know how many people will be jealous if such news is released.


    "Look down on you oba, don''t you?"


    Li Xianzhe tilted his eyes and hugged the two women. Jiang Shiqi joy secretly looked at each other with a red face and buried her head and refused to speak. The three of them were often together, but it was the first time he embraced them.


    "But what are you two going to do about the cost? I''m very expensive. " Looking at his two shy little daughters in law, Li Xianzhe suddenly looked forward to life in the United States.


    "Oba, I brought some nice clothes and I''ll show you when I get there."


    How could joy not see Li Xianzhe''s mind? White tender fingers scraped gently on his body, and his red lips came to his ear and said.


    The waxy whispered. The girl deliberately blew hot air at him and felt the plumpness and softness of his legs. Li Xianzhe''s breathing was a lot faster and swallowed his saliva.


    Wendy just came out of the room and saw two sisters sitting on Li Xianzhe''s legs openly showing their love. If she had seen it before, she would have seen it, but now she has more inexplicable jealousy in her heart.


    "I heard someone looking for me in there just now? Who wants me? "


    The three turned their heads together and looked at the man who came out of the room dressed neatly.


    Jiang Shiqi quietly stabbed joy with her arm and pushed her mouth to one side. It means that the person you''re looking for is coming. Do you see what to do?


    Joy looked confused. What she said before clearly wanted to see if Li Xianzhe cared about her. It was just a little temper. As for going to Wendy for a fight or something, at least the other party is Ernie. She doesn''t have the courage to rebel.


    Thinking of another person behind him, joy was determined and smiled and turned his head, "oba... I..." but there was someone behind him "eh? Where are the people? "


    Wendy found a hat from his bag, put it on his head and said faintly, "ran away. You ran away when you looked at me just now."


    "Ah! Li Xianzhe, you have no conscience! "


    Li Xianzhe has always been a very strong one in joy''s eyes. When she saw him as a coward, the girl stamped her feet reluctantly.


    As for Jiang Shiqi around her, she doesn''t expect it. The other party always looks bright. IQ has never been online.


    "Come, come, I''m not running?"


    After a gust of wind, Li Xianzhe had three more ice cream in his hand. Joy knew he had misunderstood him and felt guilty. However, Li Xianzhe''s licking ice cream and smashing his mouth attracted the three girls.


    "Are you all here?"


    At six o''clock, the sky changed from black to gray.


    In front of several buses, an Junying held her mobile phone to the camera. Sixteen girls put on their most beautiful clothes and stood there in a row.


    "Inside ~"


    Slightly narrowed his eyes and counted the number of people. An Junying nodded. The girls and the female writers of the program group took a bus, while Li Xianzhe took a bus with the male PD of an Junying.


    Two buses with "mixcolor" posters set off towards Jinpu airport.


    At the same time, the quiet dormitory in an ordinary residential building in Seoul completely broke the calm with a drooling aroma from the kitchen.


    "It smells good ~ who''s in there?"


    More than a dozen girls wearing pajamas of different colors and styles got up from the bed and soon gathered outside the kitchen. Although the kitchen in front of me is closed, the smell


    "I don''t know. Do any of you have a shooting schedule today?" Jin Jijing turned her head and looked at the sisters in a row behind her and asked.


    "Not me?"


    "It''s not me ~"


    The girls shook their heads. At least they are not artists now. Even if they occasionally receive shooting notices, they haven''t been so early.


    "1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6..." Wu Xuanyi lined up in the middle and passed her fingers over the people one by one. This sudden behavior made the girls wear big question marks on their heads until


    "I see. It''s quiet inside."


    Counting to find that one of them is missing is probably the most stupid and effective way at present. None of them thought of knocking directly at the door.


    Seeing the smell getting stronger and stronger, the girls silently rubbed their stomachs. There was only one question left in their mind, "but why did Ernie order to cook?"


    After a long time, just when the girls could not help it, the door in front of them was finally opened. Qiu Suo Jing, dressed as a cook, came out with sweat, but not with a plate and a lunch box.


    "Oh, what are you doing? Don''t sleep? "


    There were more than a dozen pairs of green eyes in front of him. Qiu suojing was almost knocked over his lunch box.


    "Ernie, be honest. Who are you going to deliver food to when you light it?"


    After a push and shove, Li zhenshu was elected as a representative. Her small nose came to the lunch box and sniffed it gently. A smell of meat made the little girl''s eyes shine, and her small hand stretched out quietly.


    "You mind me! There is something left in the kitchen. I want to eat it myself! "


    Slapped Li zhenshu''s disorderly hand. Qiu suojing carefully took the lunch box to the living room and opened the box in front of everyone.


    "Oh ~"


    Vegetable salad, pickles, cut pig feet, and streaky pork. In addition, Qiu Suo Jing picked up two fried eggs with chopsticks and put them on it, as well as a box of milk from the refrigerator, even if it was just a bento, it was too rich.


    "Ernie, are you going on a date?"


    Li zhenshu got into the kitchen and stayed for a while. She ran out again. Her face was full of words "I''m not happy".


    What do you mean that when you have a good friend, you forget these sisters and let them eat the leftovers in the pot?


    "You know nonsense."


    After Zizi carefully arranged it, Qiu Suo Jing closed the lid with satisfaction. "I''m going to see my friend off. He''s going to get on the plane soon. I''m worried that he''s not used to eating meals on the plane, so I made some by himself."


    Although she said so, anyone who looked at the expression on her face knew that she was clearly the one she liked.

 Chapter 617

    "Jing Ernie, it seems that Jing Ernie is very happy." The two new trainees in the team asked the elder sister carefully. It was the first time they saw each other''s expression on Qiu Suo Jing''s face.


    "Yes, we all know she''s happy now." Jin Fujing pulled one of the girls with a pink face and smiled.


    The girl let her face be pulled by Jin Yujing. Instead, she raised her mouth with a smile and said, "is it the boy Suo jingoni likes?"


    WOW~~


    The crowd was surprised and surrounded, "eh? Xiubin, how do you know this? "


    "Zhou Yan told me." Facing the eyes of a group of sisters, Xiubin resolutely pointed to someone and said.


    "Sure enough... Sun Zhouyan''s big mouth."


    A wave of ups and downs sighed, leaving only the betrayed culprit and her betrayer performing a "fight" in the corner.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qiu Suo Jing untied her apron, turned around, silently said "yes" to herself, and forced herself to look back as if nothing had happened.


    Eleven hyenas stared at her with their shining 24K titanium alloy eyes, not to mention how jealous they were. They had never been so happy with us all day.


    "Ernie, be honest. Is the person you''re going to send Xi?"


    Sun Zhouyan, Jin Zhiyan and Jin Yujing looked at each other. Then Qi Qi took a step forward and sealed the route of Qiu suojing in and out.


    "What are you talking about?" Shua, Qiu Suo Jing''s face became very hot, and the girls looked cold with their heads bowed and shy whispers.


    "Sure enough, Li Xianzhe Xi called."


    Sun Zhouyan yanked his eyes and roared madly in his heart. During this time, Qiu Sujing frantically experimented with the results she learned in the cooking class in the dormitory as soon as she was free, and then they unfortunately became experimental mice.


    Before that, many people, including sun Zhouyan, felt that only dark cuisine in the world could eat dead people.


    However, Qiu Sujing''s talent in cooking made them feel as if they were in a dream after trying.


    People''s expressions became the driving force to continue to refuel in Qiu Suo Jing''s eyes. All kinds of "exquisite" food were slowly born in her hands. Although the style could not be described in words, it was magical and delicious.


    Once or twice, everyone turned around and ran away when they saw her. Eating too much food will also cause discomfort.


    "Ah, what Li Xianzhe Xi, that''s the president ~ ~"


    Feeling the sour taste in sun Zhouyan''s mouth, Qiu Sujing pulled up her face and grabbed each other''s face.


    For her, the strength was just a joke. Looking at the angry look of the other party, sun Zhouyan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Alas, eh ~ it''s not together yet. He began to protect it."


    People stood by and watched. Seeing that they were on the bar, they were too lazy to act as "mediators". Instead, they made all kinds of comments.


    "It''s OK to say this in private, but you can''t go out and say it."


    "Ernie, you can''t do this. Secret love is not a long-term thing after all. Although I admit that the president is a very attractive man with money, good personality and no male chauvinism. Of course, if he can become our brother-in-law li..."


    The oldest of the twelve Lehua trainees is Jin Yujing, followed by Wu Xuanyi, Jin Zhiyan, Qiu suojing, Li luduo, Nando wish, sun Zhouyan, Cheng Xiao, Meng Meiqi and Li zhenshu.


    Qiu suojing''s feelings for Li Xianzhe were stolen from other people in the dormitory that day, and then became a topic often used for ridicule among the ten of them. The title of Li Xianzhe changed from the original president to "brother-in-law Li" or "son-in-law Li".


    However, with the addition of two newcomers, the number of ridicule troops began to increase.


    "What brother-in-law Li, nothing..."


    "Then you kissed last time. We can''t be wrong."


    Several voices resounded through each other. Often at this time, Qiu Sujing always blushed and his eyes were watery, and he was about to look through the sky.


    I don''t know. Some of the girls looked at her with a little more vigilance, but they hid well, and then recovered the appearance of gossip.


    "Who is brother-in-law Li?"


    It was an atmosphere that was not easy to pick up. Qiu Suo Jing didn''t answer. Suddenly, there was an interruption of the scenery.


    Even more frightening to the people was that the other party mentioned the name without a salute "Oh, Cheng Xiao, you don''t know who brother-in-law Li is?"


    "Ah? So, Suo Jing, is Ernie in love? " Cheng Xiao chewed the remaining half of the apple before eating, and smiled vaguely.


    "Yes, yes, does Sujing Erni like the president? Is it just the two of us who don''t know? Is it really good for you to do this? They are all good sisters. Why hide such important things? This is wrong. Suo Jing, when will oba invite us to dinner? "


    Wu Xuanyi was eating with a bag of seaweed in her arms. Her mouth was like a leak. She spoke at the same speed as a machine gun. All kinds of difficult words rushed out of her teeth. The girls next to her were stunned.


    "Dafa ~ ~ Xuanyi oni speaks Korean so well."


    "This is not the point. The point is, who doesn''t know about it now?"


    A group of girls talked in groups of twos and threes. They were tangled with different topics. Qiu Sujing looked at himself and gradually ignored it. As soon as his eyes turned, he quietly moved his steps towards the door.


    "Ernie, stop!"


    Sun Zhouyan keenly found that Qiu suojing wanted to escape. He hugged each other in his arms, put his palm in front of the Adam''s apple and raised his eyebrows. It means that if you don''t say it, I''ll crack you.


    "Well, well, I''m going to see him off. I might not see him again later." Qiu Sujing looked at the time anxiously, and her mind had long floated to an unknown place.


    Ding Ding ~ ~ ~ sure enough, it''s to see the president off! But this picture is a real idol drama, isn''t it? The girls stared at her with small eyes like incandescent lamps, and their nostrils contracted from time to time. They looked very cute.


    "We''re going too."


    "Arnie, I''m just going to give it to him. What are you doing?"


    Qiu Suo Jing refused without thinking about it. Even if he was surrounded, he didn''t change his mind.


    "Let''s watch you. Yes, if Ernie confesses... Bah... One more person and more helpers, and the president goes to the United States, there must be several reporters squatting near such a big news. Maybe we will be photographed and searched..."


    She didn''t give her a chance to refute. She looked at the sisters carrying different styles of small schoolbags behind her, holding sandwiches and milk sold by convenience stores taken out of the refrigerator. Qiu Suo knocked on her skull silently. These are not a few, they are a pile.

 Chapter 618

    Fortunately, although it is the rush hour, the streets are still relatively deserted.


    If at ordinary times, the picture of eleven beautiful young girls holding hands walking on the street after coming out of the dormitory suddenly contrasts the difference between ordinary people and trainees.


    "La La La ~ ~ La La ~ ~"


    Qiu Sujing looked at these sisters and only wanted to speed up her steps. It was really tired to take a group of primary school students by public transportation.


    Airport


    After completing the registration formalities, Li Xianzhe looked up at the time displayed on the electronic screen above. Li Xianzhe casually found a seat and sat down.


    As the program team obtained sponsorship from Korean Airlines, the suitcases and clothes worn by the girls bear the logo of Korean Airlines.


    At present, the airport has specially selected an artist dedicated area for them, and several security guards have been sent nearby to prevent fans from sneaking in.


    Seeing the girls snuggle up to each other and take a nap, Li Xianzhe looked at an Junying and a security uncle chatting nonsense, and he also got together.


    "Uncle ~ like this area, do many artists usually sit?"


    Maybe I recognized him. The security uncle didn''t have his usual seriousness on his face and smiled gently.


    "Yes, yes, but it''s also divided. Like this airport, ordinary guests or artists waiting at night and at this time go to a nearby rest place to rest. Internet cafes and hotels are places they patronize. Not many people will wait here. "


    Artists need to be on guard not only against the tracking and harassment of illegitimate meals, but also tired sometimes. Many people come to ask for signatures.


    At this time, they have to pretend to be gentle and humble. Later, few artists will be willing to sit and wait in the waiting hall and find a quiet place that will not be disturbed.


    Because Li Xianzhe said hello to D club in advance, they didn''t receive harassment from reporters. At present, it seems that these girls sleep soundly.


    So nervous to clean up, now relax, eyelids are heavier than one.


    Li Xianzhe scratched his head, but after a while of waiting, he really saw many familiar artists come out of it, huh? I''m sitting here now. Is it regarded as an artist?


    It is reasonable to say that the airport is a public place. In addition to the counter or places marked not to enter, Qiu suojing arrived at the airport with more than a dozen sisters and almost saw Li Xianzhe at the first sight.


    No way, anyone who is 1.9 meters tall is very conspicuous, and an Junying''s coquettish curls blown by the air conditioner.


    The girl struggled with whether to go directly. After all, she couldn''t pull down that face in front of so many people.


    A group of sisters behind her were in a hurry. On the way, they even read a lot of romantic novels and idol dramas, simulated a lot of pictures and scenes for her, and even helped her think out the dialogue.


    However, in qiusuo Jing''s view, it is more and more numb than one.


    "Ernie, go! Come on! If you don''t go there, people will leave! "


    Sun Zhouyan pushed Qiu Suo Jing''s body behind her. In vain, she had a sister''s face and body, but she couldn''t push Qiu Suo Jing like a useless man.


    "I... well, I''d better go back."


    After many days, seeing Li Xianzhe talking with others and still looking confident, Qiu suojing suddenly turned around and wanted to run away.


    My sister stared at her, looking at her incredulously. Now she''s in front of me. She wants to run away. As for counseling?


    Everyone, look at me. I''ll look at you. Jin Jijing narrowed her eyes and took out an apple from her backpack and stuffed it into someone. "Cheng Xiao, I''ll give it to you."


    There was an apple to eat. Cheng Xiao happily put it in his mouth. He directly used force to pick up Qiu suojing and put it back to the origin.


    The movements of the girls naturally aroused the curiosity of many people, but when we saw so many young girls laughing and making fun together, we all threw a kind smile.


    Li Xianzhe over there was so absorbed in chatting with the security uncle that he didn''t notice a group of people hiding next to the column a few meters behind him.


    Quietly poked out her head and saw that Li Xianzhe didn''t turn his head and look at the back of her head. Qiu Sujing was a little relieved, but the giant force on her shoulder made her want to cry.


    "Ah ~ you let me go... Woo... You bully people."


    "Ernie, it''s just a meal, not a confession. It''s more strange for you to scare away, okay?" Qiu suojing smoked her mouth and confessed when someone in the dormitory shouted to force her to deliver dinner.


    She looked at her directly. The three main messengers, Jin Yujing, Jin Zhiyan and sun Zhouyan, were guilty and did not dare to look at her. Qiu Sujing, who really exuded leadership, was still very dignified.


    "What you say sounds good. Go if you have the ability?"


    "It''s not my cooking. Of course I can send it..." sun Zhouyan nodded indifferently on his face. As soon as he finished speaking, there was another hand in front of him. Looking at the lunch box with a beautiful bow on it, the girl was helpless.


    "Well, Ernie, I''ll call him over. What about the rest?"


    Qiu suojing had a mind to retreat. If she and Li Xianzhe were alone in the dormitory, she might be able to do those crazy things, but now


    Mainly in the view of others, the relationship between them is still in the ambiguous stage. Neither side has pierced the layer of paper. She is afraid of what he will think of herself if she runs to deliver rice to him in front of so many girls.


    Will the two never see each other again? Will it be more embarrassing? Will it embarrass him? After all, his girlfriend is still there?


    She didn''t dare to imagine. The more she thought about it, the more confused she became. So when sun Zhouyan said that, she nodded her head wildly with conditioned reflex. She just thought that someone would say anything for herself.


    "Well, that''s what you said."


    Sun Zhouyan smiled mysteriously, rushed over with the lunch box she handed over, and was stopped by the nearby security uncle before he went far.


    "Girl, this is the artist waiting area. You can''t go in."


    Seeing sun Zhouyan''s temperament and appearance are pretty good, the security uncle didn''t respond to him coldly.


    Sun Zhouyan himself is a trainee. This sudden situation


    The company has also taught them that they naturally hold their hands together. "Uncle, just let me in. I''m just sending him something to eat. I don''t believe you see..."


    The sisters behind her heard her pretended milk sound, and almost got goose bumps on the ground. It was really the first time to see sun Zhouyan acting like a spoiled girl, and they couldn''t adapt themselves.


    It''s not the first time for security uncle to meet fans who want to get close to public figures. His professionalism is OK.


    Without really checking the things in other people''s lunch boxes, he said in a more gentle tone, "girl, uncle''s job is this. Don''t be difficult for me... It''s difficult for me to do so."


    Sun Zhouyan scratched her head. She was disgusted by her own pettish just now. Now this method is useless? It seems that people regard themselves as crazy powder.

 Chapter 619

    Sun Zhouyan turned back with his mouth flat. Qiu suojing just smiled at her, but the smile turned into "come back" in her eyes.


    "Hum... I can''t even handle a security uncle. How can I become a singer?"


    He silently said to himself, "come on, sun Zhouyan took a deep breath. When he was thinking about opening his mouth, Li Xianzhe over there just saw her." uncle, she''s someone I know. Let her come over. "


    In fact, he was also very curious about why this person, who was one year younger than her, could actually be regarded as a close friend, was here.


    In the past, because of the quiet autumn, he and sun Zhouyan also had several exchanges, but not many. In his impression, he was a very bright and frank girl without affectation.


    If you find one of the women''s League predecessors who have made their debut, it is Hani of exid.


    Sun Zhouyan saw the playfulness in his eyes and suddenly became a little nervous.


    Security uncle knows Li Xianzhe. This time, they were sent out to protect each other. Originally, it was a relatively leisurely job. In addition, it gave a lot of money. It had a good attitude towards Li Xianzhe.


    Seeing Li Xianzhe speak now, uncle''s face eased a little. Thinking of some possibility, he couldn''t help patting his forehead and glanced back and forth on the two people.


    Sun Zhouyan thought he was thick skinned, but he was scanned by the uncle''s eyes.


    It''s more from the sentence that the security uncle said to her, "just tell your boyfriend to come and deliver dinner."


    The loss of the straight-line ball directly made sun Zhouyan''s eyes wide and his heart beat. Especially when he saw Li Xianzhe smiling at her, his pretty face turned red to the root of his ears and waved wildly, "that... We''re not that kind of relationship."


    "What is sun Zhouyan doing?"


    Qiu Suo Jing pasted it on the post and watched sun Zhouyan "bouncing" there. Well ~ ~ the picture was still gratifying. She turned her back to them and could only see each other''s ruddy ears.


    "Can''t you say something and be misunderstood by others?" Li luduo said timidly, gnawing at the unfinished sandwich.


    In fact, the girls are also uneasy. From their perspective, the longer sun Zhouyan is stopped by security, the more unfavorable it is to them.


    As long as people are nervous, they can''t even speak well. It was easy to explain. As a result, when she said so, uncle looked at her vaguely.


    "Oh ~ not now, maybe in the future. OK, I won''t bother you. Go in."


    After all, it involves other people''s private affairs. In addition, maybe the little girl''s film is a little shy. It''s not easy for uncle to ask more questions, so he waved his hand directly.


    Sun Zhouyan bowed his head. The girls over there were still dozing off and didn''t notice the changes here.


    "Today''s young people are shy and ambiguous. They say it out loud if they like. They have come to deliver love bentos in person, and they say it''s not..."


    It is probably rare for the security uncle to encounter such interesting gossip. Even if he whispered some, it still spread to their ears.


    Li Xianzhe touched his nose. After a while, he was mistaken by others for having a special relationship with the girl.


    Behind her, Jin Zhini is lowering her head and shaking her head. She may be having a beautiful dream. The smile on her face really doesn''t have the heart to wake her up.


    But... The situation is special ~ Park Caiying sat up and moved her aching waist and neck. A picture in front of her made her flustered and slapped Jin Zhini''s body.


    "Ernie... Ernie... Get up."


    Jin Zhini took off her blindfold. Park Caiying didn''t give her a chance to rub her eyes. Holding her face in both hands, she moved in the direction of Li Xianzhe and said, "here comes the one who dug the foot of the wall."


    "Eh? MUJI? When did my brother-in-law know such a beautiful girl? "


    Everyone slept next to each other. When a person was woken up, the effect was almost group. Lisa shrank in her chair and only showed her two eyes at the scene of the incident.


    In the past, they were trained by the program team. On weekdays, they rarely had contact with people from companies other than each other. Jin Zhixiu, who even said that "women are hungry", also seriously pinched his chin and looked at sun Zhouyan''s face.


    "Ah ~ ~ yepoyebo ~ I really want her cell phone number."


    The sisters nearby were nervous, but she began to evaluate sun Zhouyan''s figure and appearance. Park Caiying twitched the corners of her mouth and began to doubt whether her sister''s sexual orientation was normal.


    "Ernie, this is not the time to be a flower maniac. What should we do if an unknown opponent appears?"


    Jin Zhixiu blinked at her and said, "go up and slap him? What is the relationship between you two? Did you betray me? "


    Park Caiying puffed her mouth and stopped talking angrily. For example, she really thought about this picture just now.


    Jin Zhini held her chin, and there was no anger on her face. She believed that even if she didn''t ask, Li Xianzhe would take the initiative to tell her.


    "This seems to be a student of Lehua, huh..." the girl glanced at the column and suddenly smiled. "It''s really interesting. Is it a TV play? Or should we all go out and ask what happened to Suo Jing later? "


    In fact, on this occasion, other people would be depressed if they found that other opposite sex came to give something to their boyfriend, but Jin Zhini didn''t feel it yet. Park Caiying and Lisa looked like they were going to bite.


    "You two... Put away your expressions and get on the plane in a moment. If you want to ask, just go to your brother-in-law and ask him clearly."


    Holding her two sisters'' faces, Jin Zhini put down her blindfold, found a comfortable position and went to sleep again.


    Jin Zhixiu felt bored and joined the sleeping army, leaving only two sisters staring at the omnis.


    After successfully getting rid of the security uncle''s "inventory", sun Zhouyan opened his mouth and filled his face with resentment, but he still said "thank you".


    Without Li Xianzhe''s opening, she couldn''t think of any way to complete the task.


    "Why did you run out alone? Have you had breakfast? "


    Li Xianzhe glanced at the time. They were about to board the plane. At this time, he met sun Zhouyan, who didn''t communicate much with him. He will not be narcissistic to his charm and fascinate others. At this moment, he looks at the things in each other''s hands and probably understands something.


    Sun Zhouyan finally calmed down, looked up at Li Xianzhe''s concerned face, inexplicably felt warm, and directly handed out the things in his hand.


    "This... Is for you. Please take it."


    Originally, love Bento is of great significance, and the packaging is extremely pink.


    Sun Zhouyan felt his heart jump inexplicably. How could he feel that he was confessing.


    "You are not much younger than me. Needless to say honorifics... But what is this?"


    "Thank you very much for your care during this time. I''m worried about the things on the plane. I''m afraid you can''t get used to it, so I got this." This paragraph was said almost without stopping. Sun Zhouyan found for the first time that he had the talent to be a spokesman.

 Chapter 620

    Li Xianzhe wrinkled his nose. It was the first time he received a bento except his mother. He opened it in front of sun Zhouyan with expectation. The smell stunned him.


    "Oh, is it so rich? What did you do? "


    Sun Zhouyan opened his mouth and opened his eyes. It seemed that... Some of them developed to other plots. Just when he wanted to explain, Li Xianzhe put his hand on her head and rubbed it gently.


    "Thank you for coming so far. I''ll enjoy it on the plane."


    Sun Zhouyan shrunk her neck. Her height was striking among their sisters, but at this moment, standing in front of Li Xianzhe, she found herself like a child.


    She was surprised by the moving look on his face. Isn''t it just a bento? As for being so happy, it''s not that children encounter their favorite toys, "do you like Bento very much?"


    "Arnie Oh ~" carefully cover the lid. Li Xianzhe smiled. "When I was young, my mother always put all kinds of delicious things together and took me to the Han River. That was my happiest time."


    "Oh, really? But I haven''t seen your aunt for so long. Do you live in a foreign country? "


    Sun Zhouyan didn''t know much about Li Xianzhe''s family, and he didn''t hear about his mother from Qiu Suo Jing''s mouth in private, so he asked this sentence casually.


    Referring to his mother, Li Xianzhe''s expression quickly darkened. The sudden change made sun Zhouyan have a bad hunch, "well... My mother died of illness two years ago."


    The atmosphere between the two was instantly stiff. Sun Zhouyan felt that the sky was about to fall down, and his lips trembled slightly. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Forget it, it''s all the past. In fact, I''m surprised that you can come to see me off. Thank you anyway."


    Sun Zhouyan saw the pain and a touch of nostalgia in his eyes. His hands crazily grabbed his hair. The wine almost scolded him as a fool.


    "Well, well, there''s no need to apologize. Don''t mess up your hard-working hair because of me."


    He reached out and gently stroked his messy hair. The dark color made Li Xianzhe''s actions very gentle.


    "OK, do you have any money for a taxi? If not, I have it here..."


    Li Xianzhe''s concern for his trainees is naturally unspeakable. But after all, people are selfish and can''t be a bowl of water.


    Sun Zhouyan is a trainee of Lehua and a member of the future universe girl. He has very good senses for a girl younger than her. Maybe he just cares about her from the perspective of his brother, but he is a little flustered in the other side.


    The girl''s two eyes couldn''t help turning with his fingers. At the thought of so many people staring behind her, she could only summon up the courage to look at him. "In fact, this should be done by Suo Jing Ernie. Ernie is over there. She''s shy and can only be replaced by me."


    Li Xianzhe''s action of preparing to pay for the money stalled for a moment. Of course, he thought of sun Zhouyan''s temperament. It''s difficult to make such exquisite food. If it''s autumn quiet... It''s no surprise, but he didn''t expose it.


    Who knows, she told the truth, which can be regarded as the true love. Maybe she was a little disappointed. Li Xianzhe pulled his mouth slightly, "isn''t it? Say thank you to her for me ~ "


    Sun Zhouyan lowered his head and secretly pointed in a direction with his small hand. "Ernie... She''s over there. If you want to thank her, you''d better say it face to face."


    Li Xianzhe pursed his mouth and said that they were no different from the universe girl who came out later. Except for the 13th member who joined later, he forgot his name. The only impression was that face...


    Seeing that he was silent, he thought he was hesitating. Sun Zhouyan simply added a fire. "In fact, duo Rong and Xiubin oni are very curious about you and have always wanted to see you. Everyone gets up early today to send you..."


    "Are you sure they won''t be frightened by me when they see me?" He once asked the people around him to take care of the twelve girls. Several good-looking members also made guest appearances in "please answer 2007", but they didn''t play directly with her.


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t feel sorry about this. It''s sooner or later to meet under the same roof.


    "They just recognize students..."


    Sun Zhouyan shook his head. Not to mention the two newcomers, he was very curious about him in private.


    However, after communicating with him for a while, she had a little more calm and atmosphere in her impression of him. If she really talked more, she wouldn''t shrink back.


    Finally, Li Xianzhe followed sun Zhouyan to meet the girls. In fact, he didn''t take a few steps.


    Glancing at the exposed legs in his eyes, Li Xianzhe turned his eyes and deliberately filled them with the sound and pace of walking.


    Sun Zhouyan didn''t expect that the president would have such a childlike scene, so they also cooperated with each other. They walked in the opposite direction, thinking of a "big bag copy".


    "Eh? Zhou yanoni came back... But... "Li zhenshu blinked. After so long, those oni seemed to lose patience one by one, and were attracted by the small supermarket in the airport.


    In addition, Wu Xuanyi, a little rich woman, invited guests and what they brought in their bags. The girls put their energy on snacks and ate them.


    Um... Except Li zhenshu, who was sent out by unscrupulous Ernie to stand guard.


    "Ernie, don''t eat..."


    He put his hand behind him and swayed wildly. As soon as he wanted to turn around, he saw Li Xianzhe''s face waving at her.


    Under his chin was Wu Xuanyi''s funny expression. I don''t know if she didn''t notice someone behind her. The sister was very happy with the hot dog she bought from the airport store along with laver.


    "Oh ~ Oh!!!"


    Then, standing in the pit, Li luduo also saw Li Xianzhe''s face. The girl rubbed her eyes, pointed to Wu Xuanyi''s face and cried for a long time, and her feet kept retreating.


    "Mo ~ what''s his name?"


    Jin Yujing covered their mouths, looked very serious and shouted so loudly. What if they were found.


    "Arnie Oh ~ good morning."


    Li Xianzhe touched his head. He stood here alive for several seconds without being found. He blinked and looked at sun Zhouyan. Is my sense of existence so weak?


    Sun Zhouyan helplessly shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands. It''s not that you have a weak sense of existence, but that I met a group of silly teammates who forget everything when they have food.


    Everyone went out with their bags on their backs. What they didn''t know was that they were going to school. In fact, the girls almost emptied the refrigerator in the dormitory early in the morning.


    Some are responsible for loading fruit, some are responsible for loading milk, the rest of sandwiches, rice balls, sushi... No wonder Qiu suojing doesn''t want to communicate with these sisters all the way.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~"


    Following the fingers of Li zhenshu and Li luduo, the girls turned back together and found Li Xianzhe''s sunny face.


    A big man is surrounded by a circle of yingyanyan girls. No one can control the smile on his face.

 Chapter 621

    "Hello, I''ve listened to Zhou Yan. Thank you for seeing me off so early."


    Zhou Yan? It seems that they haven''t said a few words before? Why is it so close after a while? In addition to sun Zhouyan, eleven pairs of eyes looked at her very neatly, showing extremely strange expressions one after another.


    If their curiosity is understandable, the picture in front of them at the next moment completely makes their eyes fall to the ground.


    Sun Zhouyan looked around guilty. His cheeks were hot with the eyes of the sisters. Gradually, he began to look at the top of the hall with his chin raised. His little feet quietly moved behind Li Xianzhe, as if they had disappeared.


    How could Li Xianzhe not know the girls'' thoughts? He put one hand on sun Zhouyan''s head and gently rubbed it. "I heard that two of you are very curious about me."


    "Inside..." two girls in the crowd looked at each other, came out one after another and gave him a big gift. "Hello, I''m Pu Xiubin."


    "I''m Ren duorong..."


    (according to the official Chinese name given by Lehua, Pu Xiubin here is Pu Xiufen, and Qiu suojing is Qiu Zhaozhen, but I still choose the sound translation.)


    Li Xianzhe looked at the way the two girls'' faces were close to the ground and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not the new year... I don''t have lucky money with me."


    One sentence completely broke the strange atmosphere between him and the group of girls. Park Xiubin seemed to be really curious about him. He quickly turned his bag, found a book and handed him a pen.


    "Actually, I''m also a fan of the sage oba, so... Can you sign for me? I''ve seen all the movies in Marvel Universe... "


    The first time we met, we dared to call him oba directly. Park Xiubin''s enthusiastic attitude surprised the rest.


    "Huh? Of course. " Li Xianzhe picked his eyebrows. Relying on this sign alone, he has harvested several women''s League Fans in a row. He feels a little strange.


    "Can you write me another small one? I want to paste it on my mobile phone..."


    The girl stared at her with a smile. Her face was as tender as a peach. This appearance was not good-looking in the women''s group, but it was easy to make people feel very close.


    "I hope Tao Xiubin can make a smooth debut and go straight to the flower road in the future..."


    After writing a blessing, Li Xianzhe drew several cartoon style expressions at the end.


    "Human peach?" Park Xiubin looked at the title and was stunned.


    Seeing the girl looking at him with curious eyes, Li Xianzhe woke up. The title of "human peach" was given to her by her fans after her debut.


    "When I saw you, I first thought of the fruit peach, so I wrote it down. Do you mind the human peach for short?"


    Li Xianzhe is afraid he doesn''t know. As a worshipped person, he is absolutely rare to give his fans a special title.


    "Of course not..." Park Xiubin shook his head, carefully put away his signature and took out his mobile phone.


    Li Xianzhe understood for a second and leaned slightly against the girl.


    However, the height difference between the two is too big. Park Xiubin deliberately raised his mobile phone to find a good angle.


    "Oba, you''re too tall. Can you lower your head?"


    When it comes to height, park Xiubin also has a small self-esteem. He just turned his head slightly and fell in love with Li Xianzhe''s face.


    The shallow encouragement on her cheeks made the girl blush.


    "Oh, OK."


    Li Xianzhe put one hand on the girl''s shoulder than this "heart" gesture.


    Their faces were about to stick together. In summer, the girl was wearing only one shirt. The loose collar made Li Xianzhe just look down and see the arc inside.


    The girl''s crisp breasts made him have to sigh that today''s children are growing better and better.


    Back shooting is a kind of technology, which is basically mastered by every girl. However, if this photo is really posted online by her, the place where people observe will change.


    The idea flashed through his mind. Li Xianzhe simply put his arm around park Xiubin''s neck and gently put his wrist against the girl''s loose collar.


    This subtle action stunned Park Xiubin. He couldn''t help looking down and immediately understood everything.


    Although a little shy, the smile on his face is stronger.


    "I didn''t expect Xiubin oni to be so powerful. Why haven''t you heard of her as a fan of the president before?"


    Listening to her sisters'' comments, Li zhenshu quietly rolled her eyes. Few of them liked the theme of Marvel superhero film.


    Everyone usually sees Park Xiubin watching sci-fi movies alone. His eyes shine. He looks boring, but he won''t bother.


    There is no common topic, and park Xiubin will not take the initiative to mention it.


    "Ernie, you haven''t asked. Xiubin Ernie stayed up late yesterday to chase Captain America and the Avengers again."


    "Oh, really?"


    The sisters looked at this and chatted with Li Xianzhe for the first time. Although they knew Li Xianzhe, they also wanted to get close to each other one by one.


    Now looking at the past like this, people took group photos and signed autographs. They talked so happily. Compared with them, they seemed to be divided into two worlds. They felt right at once.


    "This is not the time to think about it."


    Wu Xuanyi squeezed her eyes and mouth at her sister. She was supposed to let everyone pull Park Xiubin back. As a result, some people misunderstood her.


    ¡°1£¬2......¡±


    The girls looked at each other, pushed out the "shy" silent sister, and then pulled back Park Xiubin''s head and back to the past.


    "Oh... I haven''t finished talking. What are you doing?"


    It was not easy to get the admission qualification for the Korean Premiere of the Avengers 2 from Li Xianzhe. Park Xiubin was happy to think about whether he could get the signatures of the stars from him. He just closed his mouth with ten pairs of sharp eyes.


    "That..."


    Qiu Suo Jing knew she couldn''t escape. She stroked her hair crazily, and anyone could see the uncontrollable radian at the corner of her mouth.


    Li Xianzhe opened his mouth and looked at the scene.


    Li zhenshu turned her head curiously. There she directly stretched out a hand and pushed her face back,


    "What are minors looking at?" Nando is willing to scold him for his ignorance.


    "Ernie is not an adult, okay." Li zhenshu whispered with a thick nose. She was angry. She didn''t know that she thought these girls were standing in a penalty station.


    "In fact, it''s the children who insist on coming with you. It''s good not to cause you trouble."


    Behind them, a group of girls kept their mouths bulging and didn''t speak. They sold their teammates to play alone and directly left their responsibilities clean. But for the happiness of our sisters, we endured


    Of course, Li Xianzhe didn''t mind. He was just killing boring time. When these girls made a fuss, time passed quickly.


    "Anyway, I still want to thank you. From childhood to adulthood, except my mother, this is the first time I have been made by a girl."


    Qiu suojing raised her head and looked at him softly. Suddenly, she boldly raised her hand and stroked his cheek.

 Chapter 622

    "You''ve been busy filming these days. I heard you often forget to rest and eat. Although I haven''t eaten the food on the plane, at least I must have done much better than the food on the plane. "


    Li Xianzhe let her warm hand stick to his face, as if it soothed his tired heart.


    That time he was drunk and ate in her dormitory. He didn''t catch a cold about ramen and kimchi. His stomach swelled for the first time.


    He asked her how delicious she was. He couldn''t find a second girl to cook for her except Pei Zhuyu. What if he wanted to eat in the future?


    At that time, she was sure that she would do it for him. The dialogue between the two now seemed very artistic. The girl''s feelings for her were just pressed at the bottom of her heart. At this moment, she was urged by her sisters, which was uncontrollable and about to overflow.


    "Take good care of yourself when you arrive in the United States. If you are free, send me an email."


    Knowing that her girlfriend was there, Qiu Suo Jing just didn''t want to let go. At least she felt that he belonged to herself at this moment. She helped him tidy up his clothes and smoothed the wrinkles with her hands.


    Li Xianzhe knows this mind, but he doesn''t have much mind to calm down and think about whether to accept it or not.


    It''s a strange process for him and Qiu Suo to get to know each other. Some men and women fall in love at first sight when they see each other. They decide to get married after only a few minutes.


    Reality tells him that God won''t give you too much time to think. Li Xianzhe silently looks at Qiu Suo Jing. Her eyes are like wearing beautiful pupils, like a ball of warm water into his heart.


    "Ernie, I''m so curious. How far have they gone now?"


    Li zhenshu scratched her itchy thigh. Like her heart, she had a small hand scratched on it and wanted to look back.


    "I''m also curious. Hold on for a while and we''ll ask her when she gets back."


    Jin Fujing pulled her mouth. In fact, she was very helpless. Who made her the eldest sister? As the eldest sister, she naturally had to make a statement.


    "Oh..."


    Li zhenshu nodded cleverly, and suddenly stabbed someone next to her with her arm. "Ernie, will you turn your head and have a look?"


    "Why should I turn around? Why don''t you turn around?" The man looked at her with an absurd face.


    "He touched your head just now..."


    Obviously, this reason could not satisfy the man. One hand clenched his fist and knocked on Li zhenshu''s head, which made the girl flat her mouth and lower her head.


    "I know..." Li Xianzhe sighed, gently came forward and held Qiu suojing in his arms. Since the last action made by the drunken subconscious, this is a real intimate contact between the two people.


    The girl''s gentle body froze slightly. Then she put her backhand around his waist, put her small face on his body and said softly, "don''t just say you know, you have to do it."


    They looked at each other with four eyes and could see the waves in each other''s eyes.


    When he was young, Li Xiuman was thrown overseas. He almost lived like an orphan.


    After being pushed out and bullied by classmates, and even carrying the stool stuck to his ass to go back to his place of residence, it is common to listen to the labels of all kinds of foul language on himself every day.


    Those who don''t know think he has no parents, and those who know will ridicule him because of his nationality. Even if they accidentally return to their parents in those years, he seems to get too little compared with his peers.


    In such an environment, he learned to live in a strange environment quickly, from being silent at first to communicating fluently with local people in a year.


    When he went out, even the driver thought he was a foreigner, not a foreigner.


    Finally, he took good care of the people around him until Pei Zhuzhen and this man appeared in front of him.


    Perhaps they accidentally distributed the same things as his dead mother, which gave him a trace of desire.


    However, he habitually pretended to be strong. He felt that he would lose face if he spoke directly.


    They hugged each other silently. Qiu Sujing smelled the faint exclusive breath on him and felt that his body temperature began to rise.


    The last time he held himself, he loosened quickly. It didn''t last as long as it does now.


    Realizing that he was too immersed, Qiu suojing opened his eyes and left his face in his abdomen.


    "In fact, a few days ago, I wanted to call you. I was afraid you were too busy to disturb you, so I didn''t speak."


    "Is there something?" Li Xianzhe loosened the girl in his arms and asked.


    Qiu Suo Jing smiled and shook her head. "It''s not a big thing, and Zhou Yan told you before.


    In fact, it happened to be her birthday a few days ago. We had a party in the dormitory. We took this opportunity to officially welcome new members.


    Although we have known each other in starship before, this time has a different meaning after all. I wanted to invite you over, but then I thought you might not have time, so I gave up. "


    The new members are really curious about him. In addition, the sisters also want to see more about the charm of someone who makes one of them nest in the kitchen every day.


    However, Qiu suojing believes that when Li Xianzhe steps into their dormitory, the so-called party will lose its meaning. Who can dare to put down all the madness in front of him?


    The last time they saw what they had done to him, they slipped into the room and didn''t come out until Li Xianzhe left.


    So after thinking about it, Qiu suojing finally gave up the idea of calling Li Xianzhe.


    "Birthday, it''s a big event in life. It''s once a year. If you told me at that time, I''d take time to pass even if I''m busy. It''s a matter of attitude."


    ......


    "Should it be almost?"


    Feeling that her legs kept calling, Li zhenshu spoke again for a long time. This time, no one scolded her.


    She took a deep breath and turned her head. She just saw Li Xianzhe and Qiu suojing looking at each other. There was nothing on her face except a smile.


    "It''s like... Missing the most important part." Li zhenshu touched her head and her eyes were filled with the strongest curiosity of her age.


    He found that the little girl had turned and looked at him. Li Xianzhe smiled gently. Just at the moment, a broadcast rang out in the hall of the airport.


    A trace of reluctance flashed in Qiu Sujing''s eyes. She knew that the man in front of her was about to leave.


    "Well, well, it''s not that you won''t come back. By the way, if you''re free, you''ll go to the concert in Tokyo Dome in August, which can be regarded as accumulating some stage experience."


    Girlhood concert? Qiu Suo''s quiet heart moved and couldn''t wait to ask, "will you go?"


    She knows the relationship between Li Xianzhe and his girlhood. Shouldn''t he be absent on such an occasion? Sure enough, Li Xianzhe didn''t let her down and nodded slightly.


    "The day of the first Tokyo Dome, which coincided with the seventh anniversary of their debut, I should have been there. Yuner Nu gave me an order to perform as a congratulatory guest on the stage."

 Chapter 623

    The answer finally relieved the girl. "OK, I''ll go then. You''re not allowed to stand me up."


    Li Xianzhe pinched Qiu Suo''s nose and almost wanted to ask, are you going to see me or the girlhood? I''m afraid it will take a long time for those nine sisters to be sad.


    "Would you like to say something more to the children?"


    Li Xianzhe stared and glanced at the two figures that could be distinguished at a glance.


    "Meiqi, Cheng Xiao."


    Many Chinese names can''t be translated in Korean, so they can only be called in pinyin. Even so, Korean and Chinese names are completely two concepts.


    Hearing the voice calling themselves, Meng Meiqi and Cheng Xiao were stunned, hesitated a little and turned around.


    For the impression of Li Xianzhe, the labels in their minds are also different. Of course, they all agree that he is a very gentle person.


    Other girls also turned around one after another, looking very serious, as if they were meeting the leaders. Just the rolling eyes betrayed their mood.


    Ignoring the little moves between these girls, Li Xianzhe smiled gently at them. Anyone can feel that the smile is more warm.


    "Recently, if you have plenty of time, go to the company (Empire entertainment) for an acting class. At the end of the year, the company launched an ancient costume drama invested by Huaxia. You can try some small roles in it. "


    TV characters? Or costume drama?


    Meng Meiqi and Cheng xiaoleng, as native people there, naturally understand that ancient costume plays account for a large proportion of many theme plays and belong to a rare type of all-in-one for all ages.


    Li Xianzhe said this in Chinese. Only the two of them and Wu Xuanyi could understand what it meant.


    To be honest, in his eyes, the faces of Meng Meiqi and Cheng Xiao are not suitable for the female prime minister in ancient costume. However, since he has promised Wu Xuanyi a small role, he has simply done a favor with the water.


    They looked at Wu Xuanyi and remembered that when the other party returned to the dormitory, they had a novel in their hands.


    And every day when I''m free, I''ll take it to the practice room. Now I think it''s the adapted one.


    Nowadays, the adaptation and shooting of costume dramas over there is an upsurge. Basically, as long as the publicity is in place, the response is considerable.


    "Is it Langya list?" Meng Meiqi asked carefully. At that time, he paid careful attention.


    "Don''t be so formal. Just treat me as a Chinese. At present, the script is still in the stage of creation and improvement. You can make good preparations, but don''t think about the heroine. Come on ~ "


    "Nei ~ we will work hard, thank brother-in-law Li ~"


    Before Meiqi could react, Cheng Xiao smiled and answered first. This time in Korean, Qiu Suo Jing''s face turned red.


    "Brother Li"?


    Li Xianzhe looked strangely at a group of girls who covered their faces and didn''t speak. He shook his head but didn''t refute.


    "During my absence from the company, you two still have Xuanyi. If you have anything you don''t understand or need, you can directly mention it to me."


    "OK, I''ll call you oba?"


    "Yes..."


    After really convinced, the two people put down their modesty and began to chat with Li Xianzhe as a friend.


    After all, it''s really difficult to find someone who is willing to communicate with them in Chinese in this country.


    They also found that the current teacher''s Chinese level was not a little better than the teacher hired by the company before. They believed that he was a local.


    Aware that the girls around him were staring at him with a "dazed" look, Li Xianzhe quickly put away his mind of chatting and switched from Chinese mode to Korean mode.


    "At present, the company has invested in a Chinese costume drama. This costume drama is the first one invested by the company and is valued from top to bottom.


    The investment amount is converted into Korean won about more than 40 billion. Among you, such as Jin Yujing, Jin Zhiyan and sun Zhouyan, you can try the field of acting. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. "


    Forty billion won, if placed in South Korea, is also a top investment. Li Xianzhe saw that several girls were going to be angry in their eyes.


    "If you don''t understand the script, you can ask three Chinese members among you. I don''t want you to speak Korean and speak Chinese to the people who play. It''s a matter of attitude."


    After a few words of encouragement, Li Xianzhe turned and left, but he seemed to think of something and looked back.


    The girls just wanted to chatter, and saw him turn back and straighten up quickly.


    "Oh, Zhou Yanna ~"


    "Hey?" Sun Zhouyan was stunned. He didn''t understand why Li Xianzhe suddenly called her.


    "I forgot to tell you... Happy birthday ~ I''ll buy a gift in the United States and send it back to you."


    In the sight of the girl, Li Xianzhe carrying a lunch box and the staff of the mixcolor program team began to prepare for boarding.


    The sentence "Happy Birthday" echoed repeatedly in sun Zhouyan''s mind. May 28 was her birthday, but because she practiced every day, she would forget this important day if her sisters didn''t celebrate it for her.


    Now, a person who had few contact opportunities with him said happy birthday. The girl''s mood is very complicated.


    Li Xianzhe called her name several times without honorific words (XI) because of her habit in China and the United States. This voice of active closeness made her heart beat.


    His eyes stared at Li Xianzhe''s back until it disappeared. It seemed that when he was about to go in, he turned back and waved to her. She also waved subconsciously. The "goodbye" she wanted to say finally became a silent Zhang He.


    Where did Li Xianzhe know that his congratulations directly upset sun Zhouyan''s heart.


    From his point of view, he has read the personal data of each of the more than a dozen members of the universe girl one by one. Coupled with the reminder of Qiu Suo Jing, it is not strange to say a blessing.


    Moreover, when one of these people had a birthday, he asked Qiu suojing to hand it over for her, although they were all ordinary gifts.


    After standing in place for a long time, the sisters behind them gathered around. The airport was noisy. They listened to what they talked about.


    "Oh, brother-in-law Li still knows your birthday?"


    Facing a gossip voice, sun Zhouyan blinked. "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t tell him when my birthday was."


    "That''s good, that''s good ~" Qiu Sujing breathed a sigh of relief. She finally made a breakthrough with Li Xianzhe. Although she didn''t get the answer from her, at least she took that step.


    At this critical moment, I don''t want any of them to have a special relationship with Li Xianzhe.

 Chapter 624

    Seeing the other party''s expression darkening in an instant, Qiu Suo Jing''s eyes shook slightly, pretending to be curious and asked, "ah, why do you have such an expression? And what did you say just now? His expression seems very bad. "


    "Ernie, I screwed up one thing..."


    ¡°Mo£¿¡±


    "I saw that he was very happy to accept the Bento, so I asked her if she liked it very much, and then somehow mentioned his mother, and then..."


    Qiu Suo Jing covered her head. As a close friend of Li Xianzhe, she naturally knew very well. The bad thing was that who could think that the two people could talk about it.


    "Forget it, it''s strange that I haven''t told you about it. He is so careful that he doesn''t let others know what''s sad.


    Now it''s no use getting on the plane to say anything. I can only call him when he arrives in the United States and say sorry. "


    Nothing is more hateful than taking the initiative to uncover the scars in others'' hearts. Although I know it is unintentional, but


    On the way back, sun Zhouyan sat alone in the corner of the bus and felt sorry as if he had lost his soul.


    It''s strange that the two are not so familiar, but Li Xianzhe''s name always breaks into their lives.


    Whether the president of their company or the teacher who usually supervises them will always mention him... The more you think about it, the more guilt you feel.


    The man named Li Xianzhe used to be easy-going in front of them.


    Always concerned about asking them if they need anything, even if they just have a simple chat with each of them, the sisters praised him for his lack of airs after they went back, just like their neighbors.


    He inadvertently mentioned his sadness, but he was kind enough to comfort himself and help her tidy her hair


    "Such a kind man has so many sad things hidden in his heart."


    After thinking for a long time, sun Zhouyan suddenly came up with an idea that he should apologize to him sometime in the future, and he must be sincere.


    Meng Meiqi and Cheng Xiao took Wu Xuanyi and talked about TV dramas in Chinese. The exclamation from time to time attracted Li zhenshu to look back at them from time to time.


    "All I know about this book is that oba values it very much. He opened it from time to time when he was at home..."


    Wu Xuanyi opened her small schoolbag and took out the Langya list. The large characters written with three simple brushes made them feel particularly friendly.


    "Can he understand? Should this be an overhead historical theme? "


    Casually turned a few pages and looked at some paragraphs marked above, as well as the signature of role analysis.


    The handwriting was so beautiful that Meng Meiqi and Wu Xuanyi couldn''t bear to look away. They had seen Wu Xuanyi''s handwriting. Obviously, she didn''t write it.


    Listening to Wu Xuanyi''s undisguised admiration and admiration for Li Xianzhe, they looked at each other. At this moment, Li Xianzhe successfully aroused their curiosity.


    Foreigners write their language. It''s great if they can write it. It doesn''t matter whether it''s ugly or not. Where do they know that Li Xianzhe had a calligraphy class in the school there.


    "With an investment of 300 million yuan, as long as it''s not a 50 cents special effect, such a play won''t rush to the street..." Cheng Xiao chewed the unfinished Apple Jin Jijing gave her and hit her mouth.


    "Yes, and oba told me privately that the hero is currently planning to invite Hu Ge to play, although he hasn''t replied yet. In addition, the female leading role is Liu Tao. What elder Lin Yuner plays in it is just a supporting actress, which seems to be a military role. "


    What''s the character''s name, Qin benqiang? Wu Xuanyi scratched her head, opened the book and looked for it for a long time before she found out the name.


    "Really? Senior Lin Yuner will play a supporting role? Master Lin Yuner agreed? "


    Meng Meiqi covered his mouth and his face was full of surprise. Who is Lin Yuner? After seven years of activity, it is still the ideal type in the hearts of many men in South Korea.


    What''s more, the legendary group behind her, in the Korean women''s League, as long as they don''t dissolve, no one dares to tell them to make way.


    As the center of the combination of S.. M and girlhood, would he be willing to be a supporting role in a play?


    Lin Yuner started with her debut work "you are my destiny". No matter how the ratings of each work are evaluated, she has always been the identity of a heroine. For the women''s League members in the whole circle, only Pei Xiuzhi of JYP can have her luck.


    "Yes... But you two will know after reading this novel that the role played by senior Lin Yuner should have the strongest sense of existence from beginning to end."


    Wu Xuanyi was very satisfied with the surprised expression of the two people. At that time, she was like this when she heard the news.


    After reading Langya bang for the first time, I realized that there are not many female roles in this book, but each is a play that people can''t forget.


    Originally, everyone had a tacit understanding about what Li Xianzhe said to them in Chinese.


    But the way the three people sat in the corner to discuss it made Li zhenshu bite her lips and a small white circle appeared above her head.


    Like a cartoon, it complements the content of the dialogue between Li Xianzhe, Meng Meiqi and Cheng Xiao.


    "Why are you looking at the three of us like that?"


    Wu Xuanyi had intended to play with her mobile phone after lending her book to the two sisters next to her, but Li zhenshu''s eyes were too burdensome.


    It''s like you''re eating, with a finger on the opposite side looking at your food.


    "Ernie, what did that one tell you just now?"


    That naturally refers to Li Xianzhe. Others sit in their own seats and do their own things. It seems that they are in two worlds with Li zhenshu, but their quietly straightened waist and ears betray their thoughts.


    "Nothing. Just tell us about the TV series. Let''s go to the acting class and get ready. Didn''t I explain it to you later? "


    Meng Meiqi opened the book and began to read from the personal feelings written by Li Xianzhe on the first page. Of course, if you remove the "smash" sound brought by Cheng Xiao eating an apple, this picture is still very intellectual.


    Their heads moved from one side to the other. Li zhenshu didn''t believe the two sisters'' explanation.


    "It''s impossible. The one who obviously smiled at you two must have a secret between you. Did you know each other before? Didn''t that study in China? You weren''t in the same school before? "


    Cheng Xiao looked helpless, holding Li zhenshu''s face and pulling at will.


    "Have you seen too many idol dramas? It was because he encouraged us in Chinese that he explained something to pay attention to.


    What did you know before? The place where he lives is not the same as us. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your Xuanyi oni. "


    Li zhenshu looked at the two sisters with resentment. Her eyes had just caught a glimpse of Wu Xuanyi. The other party''s original expression of "watching the play" became serious.


    "Cheng Xiao is right. The truth is like this. If you don''t believe it, I''ll call oba for you and ask yourself..."


    Ask yourself? The girl said that she was just curious, um... Not to the extent that she had to understand the truth to go to bed. Although Li Xianzhe was not here, it was easy to say the name.


    "When I learn Chinese well... Hum..."


    The little girl sat back with her mouth bulging angrily. Her mouth wriggled for a while. She didn''t know what childish words to say. The sisters around looked at the way the three were busy and thought Bei Er was interesting.


    After finishing the noisy Li zhenshu, Meng Meiqi and Cheng Xiao continue to look down at the book.


    But I was thinking about the same thing. When Li Xianzhe was chatting with them just now, he finally asked if there were any predecessors crowding out foreign trainees in the company.

 Chapter 625

    As the two people who were transferred from Lehua South Korea branch to Empire entertainment practice, it is naturally clear that after Li Xianzhe met their president for the first time, documents on strictly prohibiting the bullying and exclusion of foreign trainees began to circulate between starship and Lehua.


    Li Xianzhe had this idea when he returned home to deal with exo. However, after understanding the complexity of S.. M, starship and Lehua became his experimental subjects.


    As Chinese interns, Meng Meiqi and Cheng Xiao saw many foreign interns crying and even celebrating together that day. Their predecessors who bullied them in the past even took the initiative to apologize to them because of some "irresistible factors".


    At that time, many people thought it was a fuss, but Meng Meiqi and Cheng Xiao saw the real factor in the release of the document and thought it was because of the three of them.


    They both know that the current new president is Li Xianzhe''s good friend, and after Lehua and starship changed the president, the internal atmosphere has changed dramatically.


    When Li Xianzhe communicated with them in his mind, they showed concern and sincerity in their eyes. They suddenly felt lucky that they had not given up their career as interns and returned home.


    At present, Li Xianzhe has given them the first real resource. In addition to gratitude, they can only make determined efforts. Thinking of this, Meng Meiqi raised her head. Cheng Xiao was one second late. They looked at each other and smiled silently.


    ............


    "Now get ready to board the plane. Finally count the number. Is there anyone who hasn''t come back from going to the bathroom?"


    The girls looked at each other and shook their heads. Li Xianzhe is still a little worried. After all, the group combination of many activities often leaves a member behind.


    Squinting his eyes, stretched out his fingers and gently clicked the number on the girl''s head, but there were two more people to count?


    Li Xianzhe rubbed his eyes. Is his old eyes dazed? How did sixteen girls turn into eighteen at a glance?


    "Maybe I really didn''t rest, okay?"


    Li Xianzhe gradually found something wrong and felt his suspicious eyes. Several people in the front row moved their bodies one after another to shorten the distance between them.


    At this time, even if he was stupid, Li Xianzhe also found the problem, "angry ancient? Come out before I get angry... "


    Everyone looked at me, I looked at you, but I separated again. When I saw the two little girls blocked in the middle, Li Xianzhe was annoyed.


    "Oba, miyane ~"


    Before he could reprimand, the two men came forward and took his arm to start the "spoiled mode".


    "I said, why do you feel like you''re hiding something from me as soon as you walk away and come back?"


    Looking at the two little girls standing in front of him shrugging and pulling their small heads, Li Xianzhe smiled coldly. "Originally, they are beginning to become accomplices, Jin Shengjing and Shen yinxiu. You two are powerful."


    If it wasn''t for their sudden whim to finally confirm the number of people, maybe the two little girls really got on the plane with them. It''s no use saying anything when they take off.


    "Oba, don''t be angry, we..."


    Lami put his small face on his hand and pouted pitifully. "We both miss opal so much. We wanted to find opal before, but there was an accident."


    "We''ve already told my parents that oba will take us to America? "Okay?" Anyway, it was very dangerous for them to sneak out. Even if he felt guilty, Shen yinxiu simply squeezed out a few tears.


    The aggrieved appearance of the two little girls made the sisters look distressed, but the dignity of Li Xianzhe didn''t dare to interrupt easily.


    "You just came out... What about the school?"


    Lami blinked, obviously feeling that Li Xianzhe''s attitude was much softer, and immediately felt that there was a play.


    "We have asked the school for leave. The teacher said that as long as we come back to take the exam before the end of the semester."


    "Oba, will you help us with our lessons?" Shen yinxiu pulled the corners of his clothes, and his fingers scratched his palm from time to time.


    "Let them go with us. Then let them leave with us. They just go out to play for a few days, not stay there with you all the time. We''ll just take care of them."


    Pei Zhuzhen and Jin Zhini came forward and pulled the palms of the two little girls behind them. At first glance, they clearly told him, "I''m responsible for the safety and daily life of the two girls. Don''t ask."


    The sister looked at the scene with great interest. The picture looked like a husband and wife.


    Park Caiying and Lisa immediately smiled and couldn''t help giving Jin Zhini a thumbs up, while Jin Yilin took out a package of snacks and ate them. Unexpectedly, she didn''t notice that a head came up quietly and stared at her snacks.


    Li Xianzhe looked at them angrily and wanted to say something. Finally, he swallowed it and waved his hand. "Take care of it if you two are willing to take care of it. If something happens in the United States, don''t come to me..."


    With that, he took his luggage and stepped on the ladder to get on the plane. The two little girls looked at him without looking back, and timidly subconsciously clenched Pei Zhuyu''s hand. "Won''t oba be really angry?"


    Jin Zhini and Pei Zhuzhen looked at each other and smiled. They grabbed the faces of the two little girls. "He is a knife mouth tofu heart. You two sneaked out without telling him. Anyone would be angry."


    Lami muttered vaguely, "we just want to surprise Europa?"


    The two women sighed. In the final analysis, they were still children. They were immature. Naturally, they couldn''t be as considerate as adults in many aspects.


    The surprise didn''t come, but they were frightened, but they were familiar with Li Xianzhe''s character.


    Naturally, knowing that Li Xianzhe could not be true, he ignored the two little girls and winked one after another.


    "It''s okay. When his anger is gone, you can grind him directly. When you grind him until he''s bored, you two can show him."


    "Oh ~"


    The two little girls nodded together. They wanted to jump on the plane. When they thought of the instructions of Ernie, they all restrained their expressions, shrugged and pulled their heads as if they were punished for making mistakes.


    The sisters behind them looked at the scene one by one against their chin and secretly praised that children have a talent as actors.


    Sitting on the plane, people around him seemed to notice that Li Xianzhe was in a strange mood and kept the conversation to a minimum without disturbing her.


    Lami and Shen yinxiu chose the nearest position, shrunk their necks and secretly looked at Li Xianzhe''s expression.


    "Do you want to apologize to oba now? I shared my favorite snack with him. "


    The little girl was really frightened. In the past, Li Xianzhe was very spoiled in front of them. All kinds of requirements were done when he could do them. They were so cold faced that they were really afraid that he would ignore them in the future.


    "Scissors, stone cloth? The loser? "


    Lami looked at Shen yinxiu holding snacks and turned her eyes slightly.


    "Two wins in three games?"


    "Arnie ~ just one game, one game will win."

 Chapter 626

    The two little girls over there started a war over scissors, stones and cloth.


    Li Xianzhe sat next door, staring out of the window from time to time and looking at the Bento in his hand from time to time. Jin Zhini sat beside him and ordered him a cup of hot coffee.


    "What are you thinking? Are you still angry about Shengjing and yinxiu? "


    Li Xianzhe looked back, saw the warmth in each other''s eyes, put his arm around her head and put it on his shoulder.


    "I''m not angry with them. I just think of the past and find that time has passed for so long, and some people still live in the depths of their hearts. It''s been dusty for a long time. It''s hard to be uncovered. "


    Jin Zhini got up, pouted and gently printed on his side face, "are you thinking about aunt?"


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly and was curious, "how do you know? Is the expression on my face obvious? "


    "Don''t be too sad. At least you have us around you."


    The more sad people are, the more they can stimulate the desire of people around them to protect. If they are not blocked by something between them, Jin Zhini even wants to hug him and let him have a good sleep.


    "Yes... When you arrive in America, please accompany me to my mother''s place. Haven''t you seen her for a long time? As a son, some unfilial... "


    Feeling the deep yearning between his pupils, Jin Zhini held her hand.


    They kept doing this for several minutes before she changed the subject. "Who was the girl who came to give you something before?"? First time. "


    "She?"


    Li Xianzhe pondered for a moment. The so-called escape is not his style, and the relationship between sun Zhouyan and him is not as good as that in the eyes of onlookers.


    Before, sun Zhouyan came alone to deliver her Bento, which really made people look very surprised.


    However, with the reason that "everyone thanks you for your care during this period", he naturally has no psychological burden when he accepts this Bento. It is common to say thank you for feedback.


    In fact, many people know that he will go to the United States today. His itinerary has been announced on the company''s official website. However, many artists who have a good relationship with him have sent him text messages in advance. Knowing that he doesn''t like publicity, they didn''t come to see him off.


    His fans also saw the announcement made by Zheng Caiyan and Li duobin in the station and cancelled the original spontaneous farewell party.


    He didn''t eat in the morning, but in the early morning, he ran out with Jiang Shiqi for supper.


    In fact, as far as his physique is concerned, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t eat hungry. In addition, various packages are provided on the plane, but others don''t think so.


    Qiu Sujing doesn''t know what happened among him. It''s estimated that even if she knows, she will be ready to cook without hesitation. All this, like what she once said to him.


    "So it is? Hum... "


    Rao learned the cause and effect from his mouth. Jin Zhini was still a little jealous. She pinched his face and leaned over, "you! Why so charming! Huh? "


    Li Xianzhe blinked. He wanted to open his mouth, but his mouth was held by Jin Zhini. He could see that Jin Zhini''s jealousy was self reproach to some extent.


    In terms of family conditions, the girls around him are richer than each other, just as few of them who come out as interns have poor family conditions.


    Jin Zhini was spoiled as a princess from childhood. It''s not that she didn''t go into the kitchen for Li Xianzhe, but the dark cooking he made several times made him directly ban her.


    Now a girl who is better at cooking than herself suddenly appears. As a girlfriend, she naturally has a sense of crisis.


    Li Xianzhe''s vision and energy were all on sun Zhouyan at that time, but the people in the seat behind him could see clearly, not only the girl sun Zhouyan, but also the more than a dozen melon eating people who hid aside.


    Jin Zhini doesn''t know what these girls are thinking, but at least the moment Li Xianzhe touches someone else''s girl''s head and helps them tidy their hair, the soft light in the girl''s eyes still lingers.


    Men''s tenderness and consideration have always been a lethal weapon for girls, if coupled with the fact that the boy is not bad in all aspects.


    She herself is an example of the fall of the enemy, so Jin Zhini knows very well. Lisa and park Caiying, who wear the title of "sister-in-law", have long regarded sun Zhouyan as a new "competitor".


    In terms of appearance and height, these are not ordinary girls, and they talk casually. It seems that they have known each other before.


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t have a woman''s mind that likes wishful thinking. He is convinced that sun Zhouyan is not so much a representative as a helper of autumn.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer for a long time, Jin Zhini knew that what they thought was not on the same line, so she could only look at him with a small face.


    "Sun Zhouyan Xi, the helper, didn''t mention that Suo Jing and I have known each other for some time. I didn''t expect that she could get up early and prepare this Bento for you.


    From the perspective of our girls, it takes a lot of courage and energy to do such a thing.


    Now think about it. Even Zhixiu oni is amazed. We just want to cook, but we don''t have that talent. "


    "Don''t think so much. She can do this for me. It''s more to repay my care for Lehua trainees, and there''s a trace of worship in it."


    "Repay... Worship?"


    Jin Zhini thought of the picture of Qiu Suo Jing chatting face to face with her after she came back from the cool. "It''s not uncommon for girls to worship capable men. According to you, it''s understandable that she can do these. But... "


    From the perspective of girls, in fact, many people can''t tell when their preference for the opposite sex evolved. Most of them are qualitative changes, mixed with various factors, which are very complex.


    "But what?"


    "I''m jealous, because such a girl, no matter what relationship you will have in the future, she must have opened up an important position in your heart at this time."


    Jin Zhini pointed her finger on Li Xianzhe''s chest. "I should have done such a thing, so when I came to the United States, I want you to take the time to teach me how to cook."


    If you want to conquer a man''s heart, you must first tie his stomach. Many girls understand this truth, but few can really do it.


    She knew that Li Xianzhe''s cooking was so good that everyone was used to letting him into the kitchen. Now the example of Qiu Sujing sounded an alarm for her.


    In the traditional thinking of many people, it is normal for women to cook, because you will get married one day and let your husband cook for you all your life. After all, there are a few examples.


    It''s not a shame not to worry about why women must be able to cook, at least. The so-called feminist self-esteem is worth a few money in front of husband and wife life.


    Li Xianzhe saw the firmness in her eyes and nodded slightly. "OK, I''ll teach you the simplest when I have time."


    "Go to sleep. It will take some time to get to the United States. I''ll call you if there''s anything."


    Almost feeding him to finish the lunch, Jin Zhini stroked Li Xianzhe''s tightly wrinkled eyebrows and sighed quietly.

 Chapter 627

    Mingming was the first to be with him, but he never helped him... Knowing that he was so stressed, she was a little indifferent. Jin Zhini knew that getting out as soon as possible was the greatest help to him, but


    "When you arrive in the United States, remember to call me..." he got up and pecked Jin Zhini''s mouth. Li Xianzhe closed his eyes with satisfaction.


    "Um ~"


    The girl put the blanket on her lap on him, and Li Xianzhe adjusted her sleeping position.


    She wanted to put an eye mask on him, but he refused. He didn''t like the feeling of being covered with his eyes and opening them. He was still in the dark.


    Outside Jinpu airport, an artist nanny parked on the roadside.


    The window rolled down slightly, and the people inside looked sideways at the long arc in the sky.


    "When you go to the United States, remember to tell me. I''ll book your ticket in advance."


    The agent sat and looked at the man behind him, but shook his head, but there was no way. Sometimes the job of agent is to wipe the ass of the artist he brings.


    "Ernie, has the premiere time of her lovely to me been set?"


    After staring at the sky for a long time, the talent turned back and pulled up the window. If it goes on like this, it may be recognized by passers-by.


    "It has been booked. It will be broadcast as Shuimu drama on September 17."


    The agent looked through the itinerary in the mobile phone and suddenly thought of some possibility. He couldn''t help but persuade him to say, "Sheng Yan, you can''t leave on such a day as the premiere, otherwise director Park henji will be angry at that time."


    "Ernie, you misunderstood me, but... It doesn''t matter if people like me don''t go? After all, I''m not the star. "


    Kong Shengyan shook her head. What she played in the play was only the protagonist rain, a trainee of the brokerage company in the play. She performed well and Zheng Xiujing was coquettish with the screenwriter.


    Seeing her disapproval, the agent also felt a great headache.


    "Forget it, I know you can''t say it, but I heard that s.bs attaches great importance to the play. You work hard. Maybe the screenwriter will add more scenes to you when he is happy."


    "Forget it, supporting roles are supporting roles after all. There has never been a good end to grabbing the play with the protagonist. Now the crew, but many people think that I came in by relationship. "


    The more she stayed in Empire entertainment for one more day, Kong Shengyan''s mind was focused on how to win back Li Xianzhe, but she didn''t have much enthusiasm for the TV drama resources she had worked hard to get.


    Song Jifan told her that the company is now preparing a new TV series and will start casting in the second half of the year. The shooting time and premiere time have not been determined.


    "Lovely to me" is a big investment + big Cass lineup, but she has heard Li Xianzhe''s evaluation of the play from others.


    His vision has always been very poisonous. When he was young, Li Xiuman paid attention to it because he predicted the audience rating trend of many plays.


    "After all, you were a trainee of S.. M. you first entered the company by your appearance.


    Many people in the circle know that she is as famous as Stella Kim, Lin Yuner Xi, Gao Yala Xi and Li Yanxi Xi. And Xiujing is so enthusiastic about you on the set. It''s normal for others to look at you with strange eyes. Let''s shoot the play in front of you first. Anyway, it is also a qualification. "


    Kong Shengyan''s strange pupil shook slightly, which was persuaded by her agent to "go to the kettle Cave..."


    Shortly after Kong Shengyan''s nanny car left, another black Mercedes stopped at the same position. The woman sitting in the main driving position quietly opened the window and looked outside.


    "It''s strange that there aren''t even squatting fans nearby. It seems that we''re late... Hey, really, I knew I wouldn''t get out of bed."


    Jin Taiyan said she was very sad. She had no trip today. She was sleeping in the dormitory alone. She was having a beautiful dream. She was pulled out of bed by someone who broke into her room, and then threw her into the bathroom to wash.


    She didn''t react until she saw the toothpaste and warm water that had been squeezed in front of her. Then... She acted as a driver and took the to the airport.


    "I just came to have a look, but I didn''t want to send him..." the person in the back seat sighed and continued, "go back, go directly to the company, make good preparations for the concert in August, and I will still meet him at that time."


    Is that it? The front foot just turned off the car, and the rear foot you said go back? Jin Taiyan looked at the people behind her through the small mirror in front of her and became a cockfighting eye.


    Who was the mother who almost ran the red light for? If she hadn''t known the purpose of this trip, she might have been grinding and hawing in bed and in the toilet for more than half an hour.


    "Ah, busy! Ernie, I came out with you to see my sweetheart off without breakfast. Why do you want to buy me a cup of coffee... "


    Xu Xian blinked and thought carefully, as if he had made something wrong. "Well, go to the company and I''ll invite Ernie to eat fried rice cakes."


    "It''s almost..." Jin Taiyan grinned, her eyebrows shaking happily. I may have forgotten that the things in the company canteen don''t cost money. Plus their identity, they don''t have to worry about eating overlord food.


    The captain of the National Women''s League was bought off by a fried rice cake. Xu Xian wanted to laugh behind him. The bear boy Ernie was really thinking and coaxed very much.


    She used to coax herself, but now she''s the same as Xia Yan, who goes to dance academy in Quanzhou.


    At the same time, a windmill villa on the outskirts of Hampton, New York


    The success of Avengers 1 made Downey one of the highest paid male stars in Hollywood.


    The villa was discovered by Li Xianzhe when he accidentally drove out for a stroll. Because it was the listing period at that time, he directly recommended it to Downey.


    In addition to spending 360 million on the land and house, the couple also personally participated in the design of the internal structure of the house.


    "Honey, has Li''s room been cleaned?"


    "Of course, since Li left, I would invite servants to clean up every once in a while. It was still placed according to Li''s living habits."


    Standing under the windmill, Donny hugged Susan and smiled at the little windmill room where the light had just turned off.


    These large and small windmills are the main features of Downey''s mansion, but they have no practical role, just decorative. In addition, a large Mantis sculpture is set in the courtyard to show the owner''s naughty personality again.


    In order to entertain these special guests, Downey ordered the servant to move out the sofa in the living room. The two were spliced together, and the space in the middle was filled with retro tables.


    "I''m really looking forward to... I haven''t eaten Li''s food for a long time. I specially prepared a lot of ingredients today."


    "Not just me, but others, such as sol, who is doing manual work." Donny held his glass and pointed to the busy figure in the open space not far away.

 Chapter 628

    Susan shook her head and left it to the servant. Who knows what agreement the two had reached before, but the excited look made her don''t want to disturb.


    "I think Russell will like the scene very much. Tony Stark directs sol to chop firewood for himself. Unfortunately, such a picture does not appear in the film."


    Donny pursed his mouth. "Oh, no matter what else, just Chris''s dress, who would think he was the lengtouqing with a plastic hammer."


    However, he also felt that this proposal was quite good. If it was put at the end of the film as a colored egg, it might reap unexpected repercussions.


    This area itself is a rich area, and ordinary people really can''t get in. Otherwise, who can imagine that the most famous actors in Hollywood gather here, and they are all slovenly just looking at their looks.


    "Donny, do you have a drink for me? I''ve just taken a bath. I''m hot."


    Donny looked back at the one who came out of the room. His little thumb pointed to the wine bottle on the table. "Jeremy, you should shave your beard, too. The handsome eagle eye in the film is a decadent uncle in life, which will scare the beautiful girls brought by Li?"


    ¡°No£¡ What I am most proud of is the beard on my chin. "


    Jeremy looked at Downey, jokingly came up with a razor, quickly jumped away with a wine bottle. "Chris has a longer beard than me."


    "Pa ~"


    After being a bearded man of Jeremy diss, the man with a bunch of pigtails on his head looked at the cracked firewood in front of him, and his breathing gradually became urgent.


    I wonder if Jeremy make complaints about it, and Chris feels that he has met a big southern pass in his life.


    ¡°Shit£¡ I don''t believe I can''t handle you. "


    Holding an axe as long as his arm in his hand, Chris rushed into the sky. According to the normal development of the plot, a pinch of lightning will fall on his axe at the next moment.


    In fact, he just wanted to cheer himself up and say something like come on. At the critical moment, a discordant voice came from behind.


    "Chris, take a break? I don''t think firewood cutting is suitable for you... "


    "No, Donny, look, I have to chop them today." Chris yelled back. It was a matter of his face.


    God knows if the iron man will say anything strange when he sees his son next time, such as "your father sol can''t even chop firewood". Oh, in that case, he will be laughed at by the children.


    At the thought of such a scene, Chris excited himself and looked at the firewood standing in front of him again, with lightning sparks in his eyes.


    "Hey, firewood, just stand like this, don''t move, let me chop you, OK? You are wrinkled, disgusting like a mangy dog, a hard thing with a sharp head... "


    Spitting on the grass, the big man moved his slippery hands and raised his axe to give him a crazy scolding. Chris felt that he was almost cockeyed. He always felt that something very disharmonious had broken into his sight.


    It was a black cat. It was right where the axe fell, which made Chris almost slip.


    "Hey ~ Montgomery ~ I''m going to do a great job now, so ~ would you please get out of the way? How about I ask dear Li to prepare a big cat food meal for you in the evening? "


    Even if Chris is angry, he dare not chop Downey''s cat. People all over the United States know that Downey is a famous cat slave, although the little guy with black cat eyes is really ugly in Chris''s eyes


    I don''t know if I heard Chris''s heart. Montgomery tilted his head and stared at the firewood for a while. Suddenly he turned around and knocked his tail straight.


    "Oh ~ good boy, good boy ~ go and play with datannine (Downey''s other little cat)...." a smile just appeared on his face. Unexpectedly, the picture in front of Chris collapsed at the next moment.


    Montgomery wrinkled his nose and smelled the firewood, and then sprayed a small spray at random


    ¡°No£¡£¡¡±


    "Fxxk, you smelly cat! Dare to pee on my firewood! "


    He swung his axe and walked forward a few steps. Montgomery ran away after enjoying himself.


    So Downey saw the domineering Saul in the film. At the moment, he was chasing a black cat in the yard with an axe. He kept yelling, "I''m going to chop you in the name of Thor."


    Looking at the farce, the servants who were working stopped and laughed.


    "Sir, Montgomery is in danger. Won''t you stop it, sir?"


    A black maid looked at the noisy battle between man and cat. Her face showed a touch of worry. The life of the cat was much more important than theirs.


    Downey smiled gently. "Don''t worry, Tristan, Sasha likes Montgomery best. Chris just hates being disturbed. Everyone knows he likes small animals best."


    Tristan and Sasha are Chris''s twin sons. Everyone knows that Chris is very precious to his two sons.


    However, this strong man from the Burman aboriginal area in the northern territory of Melbourne does not have the talent of raising cats.


    No matter how fast people are, they can''t be faster than animals, especially those small animals who are good at running. Just a moment later, Montgomery slipped into the flower garden and disappeared.


    "Damn ugly thing, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll have to have a cat soup."


    Chris gasped back to the origin and picked up the firewood with dusty gloves. The eye-catching wet part and the unique smell of urine made his whole face wrinkle.


    "Oh, it stinks! What did Downey feed this little thing? "


    Kicking away the coquettish firewood, Chris chose a bigger and more attractive one in front of him.


    "Hey, firewood number two, let''s be gentle this time. I won''t speak ill of you anymore. I hope... You can take care of my work, too? This is the only capital I can boast to Li at night. "


    Although your destiny is the furnace full of enthusiasm... He whispered silently in his heart, and Chris licked his lips that were cracked by excessive force. Both hands clenched the axe firmly. For a time, the strength of the whole body gathered on the arm.


    "Bang ~"


    "Bang ~"


    "Perfect! That''s the feeling! "


    Gradually, Chris''s mental state entered a magical state. Although he was tired, he was happy all over. There was a kind of pressure in his heart, and all kinds of dissatisfaction evaporated.


    "It''s all Downey''s fault for having an open-air party! Oh, my magnificent Thor is chopping firewood here. My fans will laugh at me. "


    Chris''s swearing voice made the two meter area where he worked a situation that no one dared to step into.


    "Oh ~ Honey, it seems that our Chris''s family life must be very unhappy recently."


    Susan listened to the native Mexican dirty words that popped up from time to time and wondered whether to stop her.


    "Don''t worry, I just told him that if I cut these firewood, Li would be happy to make him Chinese hot pig feet at night."


    In Downey''s face of schadenfreude ridicule, unconsciously, Chris, who focused on chopping firewood, had soaked the whole vest with sweat.


    Facts have proved that the rough work of chopping firewood can''t be done with brute force alone, otherwise it''s really better than strength. Chris thinks he is the first of these people.

 Chapter 629

    "Sir, Mr. Hemsworth seems very bad. Do you need me to help him?"


    As the master of this area, Downey is commanding the servants around him with a serious face.


    His high spirited appearance forced him to the role in the film. He didn''t come back until a man guarding him spoke.


    "Oh, don''t worry, Lin. the job of chopping firewood is too small for Chris." Downey looked at the man around him who was similar to Chris and smiled.


    "No, sir. I''m just worried that Mr. Hemsworth is too tired and will affect his state at night."


    Lin looked at the hand on his shoulder and smiled.


    "The Avengers 2 is about to be filmed, and Chris is seriously managing his body recently. Don''t worry, if he can''t even do this manual work, he may not be able to wear Sol''s armor on the set. "


    Donny touched his shaved chin and turned into the room.


    The biggest difference between European and American stars and Asian stars is that only during the film shooting cycle, they will ask personal coaches to specify a series of plans for their bodies.


    After the film shooting, there are many examples of fat uncle, and Asian artists, especially Korean artists, basically manage their bodies all the time.


    When Downey came out again, he had more drinking utensils in his hand.


    "But you''re right. If he goes on like this, it may affect his state at night. I think we need to prepare him a cold beer."


    "I think so, sir." Lin swung up his sleeves and came forward to help.


    In Downey''s past life, apart from his parents and wife, only his working partners had the most contact with him.


    Before Li Xianzhe, he had several agents, but each one chose to leave because he couldn''t stand his character.


    After Li Xianzhe went to military service, Lin took over his job and became Downey''s new agent. At the same time, he also served as a bodyguard and driver.


    Because of Li Xianzhe, Downey has a special liking for Asians. Most of the teams around him are from Asia.


    "For the first time, Chris is quite suitable for the job of chopping firewood."


    "But Sir, Mr. Hemsworth doesn''t have a Thor hammer after all... What he has is only a polished axe." Lin hehe smiled and their conversation was naturally heard clearly by the man chopping firewood.


    Originally, because of the excessive loss of strength, the ruddy face has risen a lot. "Damn Lin, believe it or not, let''s have a fight."


    Donny was choked when he heard the speech. He coughed for a long time and couldn''t help laughing. It seems that he is ready to see the play and doesn''t intend to stop it.


    People familiar with them know that this farce has not happened for the first time, and some people even guessed the ending.


    "Well, Mr. Hemsworth, shall we start now?"


    Lin raised his eyebrows and took off his coat excitedly. There were eye-catching scars on his back around his arm, which made the black guys working pay high respect one after another.


    "Honey, do you want me to bring your body armor to Chris?"


    Susan was surprised by what was happening outside. She came out of the house and looked at Downey with a smile after understanding the cause and effect of the matter.


    "Of course, I don''t want our to accompany Chris to a party in the hospital at night."


    Men yearn for a hot-blooded life. Even if they work hard, there is aggression in their bones.


    Obviously, if the two fight now, the outcome will be clear at a glance.


    It was because he knew his state that Chris stepped back a few steps and twitched in his cheeks. "Oh ~ ~ actually, I''m kidding, Donny. I''m wrong. I think at my speed, when Li and them arrive, these firewood may not be half cut."


    Downey shrugged his shoulders and patted Lin on the shoulder, winking.


    "Mr. Hemsworth, this is how you chop firewood." Lin stepped forward, picked up a new axe, took it in his hands and chopped it down.


    "Patter ~"


    Looking at the firewood split into two, Chris stared. "Oh... No, there''s something wrong with your axe. Let''s change it."


    It took him nearly an hour to split more than a dozen pieces. When others came up, they solved it. They felt that their face was severely trampled, and Chris''s useless desire to win or lose suddenly burst out.


    ¡°OK...¡±


    Lin spread out his hands and said "I''m OK". After they changed axes, they simply started a game. Of course, the loser bought wine.


    The two men got up and fell down one by one. The frequency of chopping firewood gradually coincided. Chris quietly learned from his actions.


    The afterglow of Hampton''s sunset was on the two men. The two men focused their enthusiasm on the great cause of firewood cutting, and the people around them were happy.


    Thor lost his hammer and began to work as a firewood chopper.


    As for the Asian man next to him, oh... His name is Lin, because his Chinese name is very stubborn. People here call him that. Everyone knows him only that he is Mr. Downey''s bodyguard and current agent, which is very trusted by each other.


    Time passed quietly. With the professional cleaning and cleaning of the servants, Downey was very satisfied to see that the grassland in front of his villa was occupied by a pile of rich ingredients and kitchenware.


    Who says Americans don''t like big pomp? With a mobile phone, the world star began to shoot wildly at the table behind him, with all kinds of funny expressions. Of course, the backs of the two firewood choppers were also included by his camera.


    "Honey, mark just called. He pulled a car of ingredients from the city center."


    Susan came out of the house in her home clothes, still holding a telephone in her hand. Donny made up such a picture. Donny pulled a corner of his mouth. "Susan, did you forget to tell him that there is a ready-made supermarket here?"


    "Yes, but mark solemnly told me that Scarlett recommended him a place. He said Li would like the things there very much. He didn''t go there because it was cheap."


    Obviously, such a reason seems ridiculous in the eyes of the couple. Well, although the two people on the phone have already got married, Downey doesn''t believe that they dare to buy so many things in the supermarket, let alone whether it will cause riots


    "Mark, he must not want to go home, so he drove around the city center deliberately." after thinking about it, Downey finally thought of only this reason, which is more reasonable.


    Susan smiled and made no comment on the behavior of mark, who was as impetuous as hawk.


    "I''ve said hello to the owners of the nearby hotels and paid the deposit. I hope we can have a good night."


    Donny nodded slightly, took a sip of beer and said with a smile, "of course, the Avengers will start to gather. Kevin will also come after the meeting. Jeremy will pick up his children from school and come back here again when he takes them home.


    As for Evans going to pick up the old man, there will be no fewer people to come tonight. It''s really a long time since we got together, so later... Be sure to let the servants check it again. "

 Chapter 630

    Iron man, captain of the United States, eagle eye, hawk, Thor, black widow, the "reconnection group of six" in the film gathered here tonight. Where do American paparazzi know they missed a big news.


    "I understand. Leave everything to me." She stood on tiptoe and kissed Donny on the face. Susan went back to the house again.


    "Lin, Chris, that''s all for firewood cutting. Take a break first and meet your good friends at the airport with me later ~"


    He stretched out his hand and glanced at the watch on his wrist. Westerners are still strict about the concept of time. Donny looked at the two people who were still chopping firewood, took a glass of beer in both hands and walked over.


    "Huh? Has time passed so fast? "


    Chris first put down his axe and looked at the scattered fruits of labor on the ground. He felt comfortable at the thought that all these little things would be thrown into the stove to see God at night.


    "Hey, don''t touch these firewood. When Li comes, I''ll show him off!"


    Hammering his sour waist, he looked at the beer in Donny''s hand, and Chris swallowed hard.


    "Of course... You don''t know you''ve been chopping firewood since the afternoon."


    Seeing the two men staring at the draft beer in their hands, they were about to drool. Donny tilted his head and directly handed it over to "quench his thirst first, and the evening is the time to be happy."


    The three people touched their cups and drank with their heads up. They felt that their empty stomach was filled with cold liquid. They all roared comfortably.


    "Just the three of us? Would you like to wait for mark? "


    Just as they wanted to sigh a comfortable sentence, a playful hoarse voice suddenly came from their ears.


    "Whatever you want, but I want to say if you can take me with you when you go to the airport later."


    Donny turned around and saw a white haired old man in ordinary old people''s pajamas get out of the car with the help of another young man. The three quickly put down their cups and greeted them.


    "The old man came so early."


    "On such an important occasion, how can you get to New York without me, Donny and Lee''s plane?" Stanford Lee held the spectacle frame and smiled.


    "Soon, we''re ready to go."


    Downey pointed to a lengthened Lincoln parked not far away. In order to meet Li Xianzhe, he directly used the most luxurious car known by many people.


    "That''s the best." Stanford Lee was very satisfied with the pomp. His muddy eyes looked at Lin through the dark lens and smiled. "Lin, let me drive now."


    "Good old man."


    Lin humbly bowed down. Although Stanford''s age is high among the elderly, everyone can trust his driving skills. In Marvel''s films alone, the old man played a guest role in many drivers.


    And those driving pictures are not post synthesis, but really driving.


    "Chris, Jeremy will pick up his baby from school. The preparations here will be left to you. Mark and Scarlett will be there in a minute."


    Chris is a very common name. There are two people here.


    But Downey was not looking at Chris, who had just cut firewood, but the new one.


    "OK, leave it to me..." Chris Evans smiled shyly.


    At this time, New York has entered the night of the day.


    As the largest city in the United States, many people say that without the emergence of Washington, the United States might choose New York.


    When she learned that her plane had arrived over the airport, the girl who fell into a dream had to open her eyes.


    "Oh, is this America?"


    Lami and Shen yinxiu crowded their small faces on the window and looked at the night scene below.


    "Sit down. It''s about to land." Pei Zhuzhen looked at the excited two and raised his hand to pat the little girls on their heads.


    Although she was also very excited, Pei Zhuzhen restrained herself very well. She didn''t know whether she was airsick or jet lag. Her spirit was not as active as the little girls.


    "Yilin, Xiurong, Shiqi and chenghuan! Stop sleeping. "


    The people behind him were silent. After a few seconds, there was a sparse movement, and then he returned to calm again.


    On the other hand, Jin Zhini was awakened by Pei Zhuzhen''s forced pulling up of her four sisters by violence.


    "Um ~"


    The girl''s face appeared as lazy as a cat, and her bulging cheeks were covered with moisture.


    After her soul left her body for a long time, Jin Zhini stretched out and looked at Li Xianzhe, who was still sleeping next to her. Her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Suck away ~" stretched out her tongue and sucked the saliva at the corner of the play''s mouth. After the plane stopped at Kenny Dee airport in New York, Jin Zhini woke up Li Xianzhe "oba, we have arrived in the United States."


    "Ah? Have you arrived yet? "


    Li Xianzhe used to meet in the army and was awakened by the sound outside in the middle of the night. Now he finally relaxed and slept. Jin Zhini''s voice made him sit up quickly.


    "I seem to have slept too long..."


    The stiffness and courage of pain all over, coupled with some confusion of consciousness just now, led to Li Xianzhe''s weakness in speaking.


    Jin Zhini looked at Li Xianzhe''s eyes. Her eyes were red. She quickly picked up her mobile phone and patted his drunken cat face.


    "Click, click..."


    The crisp shutter sound forcibly pulled Li Xianzhe''s thinking back from outside the universe. He had no real feeling for the rapid passage of more than ten hours.


    Did you sleep too heavily? What did the people around him do during this period? He didn''t know anything about what he said. With his hands on his seat, Li Xianzhe moved his stiff body and made a "crackling" sound.


    "Oh, how comfortable..."


    After getting off the plane, Li Xianzhe looked at New York that had entered the night and took a deep breath. "The last time I left here, I thought it might take a long time to come back again..."


    Among the girls, except Park Zhenxi, an American school and Wendy, who went to school here, all came to the United States for the first time. Looking at the English letters everywhere and the people with different skin colors, they looked at each other and cheered.


    "President, just on the plane, I had a short meeting with the writers on this trip to the United States, hoping to broadcast some scenes of this trip to the United States in a new variety form."


    To say that jtbc readily agreed to shoot in the United States this time, it still covets Li Xianzhe''s contacts in the United States to a great extent.


    At least those world superstars will definitely meet Li Xianzhe. It would be a pity if such a picture is not photographed. If it is broadcast later, the ratings may be a new breakthrough.


    "New variety? Is it the kind of release that records children''s private lives? " Li Xianzhe nodded slightly. He understood an Junying''s mind. Of course, the first thing to consider at this time is the idea of people leaving the country.

 Chapter 631

    "You can say yes or no."


    Glancing at Li Xianzhe''s expression, an Junying pondered for a while before slowly explaining.


    "In fact, in China, we have received a lot of feedback from the audience, hoping to shoot more of the president''s part.


    In particular, many people know about our trip to the United States, including the president''s fans. I hope we can film more of the president''s life experience in the United States. "


    "My life experience in the United States?"


    "Since the relationship between the president and marvel was exposed, the people have a very strong curiosity about this area.


    However, as the president, they can''t ask you to set up a personal variety show like an artist.


    This time in the United States, the person in charge of jtbc came to the company and asked us if we could let Robert Downey Jr. show up properly, even if we said some encouraging words to these female trainees. "


    It seems that he is afraid that such words will upset Li Xianzhe. An Junying hurriedly added, "we think such shooting can drive the popularity of mixcolor in overseas areas."


    Li Xianzhe frowned. To be honest, at first, an Junying said to let Downey play, he was a little repellent.


    Because in this way, it is completely divorced from the theme of the program, and these people may have more weight than these girls.


    However, an Junying''s explanation made his frown slightly relaxed. The people care about him, and the artists in his company also benefit a lot. He may not care, but he can use it to pass on to these girls.


    "Yes, yes, but you should be careful. After all, this is a talent show. Too many implants have nothing to do with the theme of the program, but they don''t help the children much."


    Li Xianzhe''s only worry is that the private life part of his trip to the United States is broadcast too much, which will make this variety show change to his other variety shows, which is not what he wants.


    "The president can rest assured that we will put the core content into another variety show and will not conflict with the assessment part."


    After obtaining Li Xianzhe''s approval, the program team directly turned on the camera and started shooting from the moment of arrival.


    "Everybody, now we have arrived in the United States. I don''t know how everyone feels?"


    Looking for an open space, sixteen girls with luggage face the camera with an expression that can''t hide their excitement.


    "Nei ~ very excited ~"


    The loud voice made the noisy atmosphere in the airport hall suddenly quiet.


    Lami and Shen yinxiu are envious of the omnis who exude a new temperament one after another. Unfortunately, they can''t play this program.


    "I hope you can always maintain this attitude here. When you go abroad, you represent your own country."


    Li Xianzhe took a card from an Junying. The intersection of red and pink and the name of the program made the girls feel inexplicably nervous.


    In the past shooting days, every time this card appeared, it meant that their new task came.


    "From now on, release the first stop of the trip to the United States, the assessment task in New York, mix flash."


    Flash? Question marks appeared on the girls'' heads.


    Wendy, park Zhenxi and park Caiying, who have lived overseas and have been in contact with European and American culture and art, have a light in their eyes.


    Among the internationally popular performance arts among young people, parkour is the most famous and widely spread, and what Li Xianzhe calls flash.


    "From the first recording to now, although I am not with you every time, at least I know your growth from your mentor.


    During this period, each of you has had many opportunities for commercial roadshows, and some members have also been invited to many variety shows. In other words, the people''s understanding of you has reached a bottleneck. "


    The reason why he suddenly wanted to sell these girls to perform new songs was that Li Xianzhe thought of their commercial performances and street raids in the past, all of which were the songs of their predecessors.


    Even if you dance well and sing well, it''s just to help the predecessors publicize for free. If the response is good, on the contrary, those original singers will get more copyright income. Giving money to others for free is not what Li Xianzhe wants to do.


    Therefore, Li Xianzhe privately agreed on new acting rules with his tutors and the program team.


    "The content we recorded this time is broadcast before and after June 25. Can any of you say what day June 25 is?"


    "June 25?" Jiang Shiqi scratched her head and quietly stabbed Wendy next to her. "Do you know what day it is?"


    "I don''t know... A lot of things can happen all over the world every day. Who knows what he said." Wendy shook her head. If Li Xianzhe really wants to take the postgraduate entrance examination, she can only say that she chose the wrong person.


    "Those who answer first will get very special priority."


    Seeing that everyone''s interest was not high, Li Xianzhe raised his mouth slightly and threw down a heavy temptation.


    "Yes... Michael Jackson, the king of music in the world..." Lisa raised her hand indefinitely. As soon as she mentioned the man''s name to the back, the girl simply shut up.


    If you answer the normal question correctly, you will show a happy expression on your face, but because it involves this, it is a figure highly respected by everyone present. Even the youngest Lami and Shen yinxiu show a serious face inconsistent with their age.


    "Nei ~ answered well. When it comes to American music, the first thing I think of is the late King Michael Jackson.


    In the past, people from all over the world paid tribute to the king in Times Square in their own way. The broadcast time of the recorded content this time happens to be the time when the heavenly king leaves, so... "


    When it comes to this, Li Xianzhe inevitably sighed. When he lived in the United States, he happened to meet the world-class king in Times Square, but there were too many onlookers at that time, so he could only stand far away.


    "This time, sixteen of you are divided into three groups, 5 + 5 + 6. How to form a team will arrive at your residence in the evening. The writers will tell you in person.


    The three groups will perform three new songs, and then rehearse a famous song by Michael Jackson to pay tribute to the king.


    Your practice time is only three days. In three days, you will go to Times Square in New York to perform. The above is the task of New York station. If you have any questions, you can put them forward to me now. You can''t wait until it expires. "


    In fact, the task formulated by Li Xianzhe is obviously different from the "flash" action in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Normal flash is defined as that many people gather in the same place, perform a short artistic performance with a unified dance or other specified actions, and then record the performance with simple photography and send it to the network.

 Chapter 632

    And the main feature of flash is disorganized but disciplined.


    There are only initiators, no organizers, and members are connected in the form of online social networking, and they don''t know each other.


    Li Xianzhe''s flash is the opposite. He is organized and disciplined. Members not only know each other, but also live together for a long time.


    And the performance is not a variety of performance art that people can''t touch their heads, but song and dance.


    "I ~"


    "I have ~"


    It seemed that he didn''t want to miss this question. The way he raised his hands one by one made Li Xianzhe feel like he was in the classroom. He raised his hands slightly and pressed down, "come one by one, Caiyan first."


    Zheng Caiyan inevitably felt a little happy when she was called first. "Well, are we going to perform in our usual clothes? Or in stage clothes? "


    Li Xianzhe''s eyelids jumped. This task was only thought of when he communicated with an Junying a few days before he set out.


    As the writers of the program team opened their brains and improved some details, Rao was frightened by the courage of the staff because of his strong psychological tolerance.


    Originally, he planned to announce it in front of him, but now that someone has asked, Li Xianzhe simply doesn''t hide it.


    "No, everyone knows my relationship with marvel, so before the performance, I will borrow Marvel''s makeup artist team. You can cos any superhero in Marvel''s comics at will."


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Big hair! "


    Zheng Caiyan stared. She didn''t expect to use such a way. No one can be proud to say that she can compare with Hollywood and marvel.


    Everyone has a superhero dream in their heart. Many people know that it is impossible to experience a dream in the film, so they can only replace it by cosplay.


    It''s just strange that Li Xianzhe has stayed in Korea for so long and has never seen any large-scale diffuse exhibitions or Cosplay activities.


    It seems that these overseas cultures are incompatible with South Korea and are not accepted by the public.


    "The president is worthy of being the president. If you dare to play such a big game, only he can do it." An Junying looked at the girls who began to chatter about the superhero they want to COS and wiped their sweat secretly.


    This can''t be done with money. No matter how much money, if you can''t get the consent of marvel, everything will be in vain.


    Fortunately, Li Xianzhe used his identity to borrow from marvel not only the makeup artist team that can only be seen on the shooting site, but also the clothes.


    "In this way, the president''s move should be the first flash action of South Korea."


    An Junying doesn''t have a deep understanding of flash, but thinks it''s interesting to shoot in this way. Now that the network is so developed, I''m afraid the attention rate of this program will change qualitatively after it is sent back to China.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that flash operation is not a strange thing in western countries. If it is carried out according to the normal process, it will probably turn yellow.


    Flash first appeared in 2000, just in Manhattan, New York.


    At that time, an organization called Bill gathered more than 400 people to worship a mechanical dinosaur in the toy fight city in Times Square. It left quickly five minutes later. This was the first flash mob.


    For example, Michael Jackson''s works have been used as a flash show. In fact, there have been many times in the past, which is not very strange for Europeans and Americans, but in Asia


    ¡°.......¡±


    An inexplicable atmosphere flows among the girls. It''s nothing if they just perform Michael Jackson''s dance. The influence of this heavenly king can be said that all those who have studied dance must practice his works.


    But different from the previous 16 people, the way of this performance is to group. Everyone is completely unknown who they are with to form a team.


    The number combination of "5 + 5 + 6" has always haunted their minds. In fact, sixteen people can be divided into four groups. Inexplicably, there is one more person in one group, which is the most unfair and disturbing place


    In addition, three days to practice new songs means that everyone has to learn two songs of dance.


    In addition to being familiar with their own part and recording, as well as the tacit cooperation with new teammates, the difficulty alone has reached the s level in many people''s hearts.


    The style and lyrics of the new song will not be known until the evening.


    "It seems that I can''t sleep tonight..."


    The girls looked at each other and performed in Times Square in front of passers-by of various skin colors. This is not as simple as facing the examination in the company. Even if they learned it, they have to practice hard.


    "It seems that you have your own determination... In addition, I''ll add another rule here."


    Before they could digest the upcoming task, Li Xianzhe specially sold a pass here: "Wendy, park Zhenxi, park Caiying, Jin Zhini, Lisa."


    The five people were stunned and subconsciously took a step forward. Li Xianzhe shook his hand and motioned them not to come out. "What do you think they have in common with the five people just now?"


    The girls looked confused and forced, and all kinds of words jumped out of their minds. They looked up and down at the five people with lasers in their eyes. An Junying stood in the crowd and smiled. The president really knew how to play. I didn''t know that he wanted the children to play the game of "let''s find fault".


    "I see. They all lived overseas..."


    Zhou Jieqiong raised her hand and seemed to feel that what she said was wrong. She quickly changed her words, "they all know English."


    As soon as the voice fell, an ominous notice floated around the girls, English... English... Shouldn''t it be that? The crowd looked at Li Xianzhe and gradually became uneasy.


    "Yes, Wendy studied in the United States and his family was in Canada before returning home as an intern. Park Zhenxi also lived in Los Angeles, the United States, park Caiying lived in Melbourne, Jin Zhini studied in New Zealand, Lisa is a Thai, and she was ordered not to communicate with others in English because she wanted to learn Korean... So what they have in common is that everyone knows English and other languages. "


    Foreign interns are the most special group of interns, and their efforts can not be ignored.


    After Han Geng, votoria and Zhang Liyin knocked on the door of foreign artists working in Korea, young girls from different countries and regions all over the world poured into this small peninsula country with dreams.


    Similarly, the competition and elimination rate of foreign trainees is much higher than that of local students. Secondly, if there is a foreign trainee in a combination, the other party is undoubtedly the most concerned existence in front of the camera and the variety show.


    In Li Xianzhe''s eyes, the most worthy place for foreign trainees to learn from local trainees is their diplomatic ability. Therefore, this is also the focus of this trip to the United States.

 Chapter 633

    "So now, let''s talk about the rules of the trip to the United States, whether it''s travel or assessment.


    Unless you communicate with each other and with the staff, you are not allowed to use Korean anywhere and on any occasion. In the future, it is basic to go overseas and learn English. "


    On the land of other countries, the first difficulty is the language problem.


    In recent years, the focus of Korean wave culture has shifted from Southeast Asia to the world, and many groups have had business performance experience in Europe and America, so Li Xianzhe attaches great importance to these people''s foreign language ability.


    "Hey?"


    The girls were overwhelmed by Li Xianzhe''s sudden linear ball.


    Everyone can say a word or two about English, but it''s difficult to communicate with foreigners at that half standard.


    "Let me ask, is it true that you can''t use Korean at all?" Zheng Caiyan raised her hand and inadvertently jumped out in a coquettish tone, which made Li Xianzhe excited.


    "It''s not that you can''t use it at all, but the more you communicate with local people in Korean, it will affect your pocket money."


    At this moment, Li Xianzhe seemed to hear that the girls'' eyes were occupied by two money bags.


    When you go out, you naturally bring your living expenses, but according to the consistent tradition of variety shows, all your wallets are handed in uniformly during the shooting period.


    "Now we will start to distribute the living expenses for the next period of time. Except that the program team is responsible for three meals and accommodation, the rest... You can do it."


    After all, the program team can''t follow them all 24 hours. During the rest, these people must go to some famous local places to play and shop.


    Everyone took an envelope from the writer''s hand, but it felt bulging and made the girls look forward to it.


    "How much would it be?"


    With this in mind, they directly took out the money inside and counted it face to face.


    Just as these girls checked the latest exchange rates of the two countries with their mobile phones and calculated how much one thousand dollars was converted into Korean dollars, Li Xianzhe said again.


    "Everyone is a thousand dollars. Everyone is equal at this moment. If you communicate with local people and find that you use Korean, you need to pay a hundred dollars to the program group."


    ¡°Mo£¿¡±


    Jiang Shiqi stared, hurriedly pulled Wendy, who had lived in the United States, and muttered, "chenghuan, what can a hundred dollars do in the United States?"


    "Now... You can buy about ten movie tickets, enough for you to eat 20 McDonald''s, and you can eat three to four times in an ordinary restaurant..."


    "So many ~"


    Jiang Shiqi took out her mobile phone and played with it crazily. It didn''t take long to find out the exchange rate. 100 dollars is more than 100000 won, and 1000 dollars is... One million?


    This is also a huge amount of money in South Korea. Many people only have this in their monthly salary. Plus Wendy''s popular science just now, if the magic sound lingers in her heart.


    McDonald''s... big mac... All kinds of delicious food shook on Jiang Shiqi''s head and sipped at the corners of her mouth.


    Wendy looked at the silly appearance of the sister, but shook her head. Most of the time, she began to calculate how to save money to eat delicious food.


    However, one thousand dollars a person, sixteen people is 16000, which is not a small amount. He is really rich.


    With a sigh of Li Xianzhe''s generosity in his heart, Wendy put the envelope in his bag. As soon as he raised his head, he saw Jiang Shiqi''s round face.


    "What are you doing?" Wendy subconsciously stepped back.


    Jiang Shiqi secretly glanced at the others and whispered, "chenghuan, your English is so good. Shall we form an alliance?"


    There are not a few people with the same thoughts as Jiang Shiqi. Moreover, although Li Xianzhe stressed that he should try not to use Korean, he did not say that he could not ask the people around him for help.


    In this way, Wendy, park Caiying, Lisa, park Zhenxi and Jin Zhini have become the objects of public solicitation.


    "Arnie ~ I don''t need allies, just a mobile phone ~"


    "I''ll buy you a gift, whatever you choose!"


    Jiang Shiqi took out two large US dollar bills as a representative and swayed in Wendy''s eyes. Wendy''s eyes began to drift when she bought them with money.


    The hourly wage gap of workers at all levels in the United States is very large. Wendy knew this well in the years when he studied in the United States.


    More than 18 million people choose the lowest level, represented by fast food restaurant waiters, cashiers and ordinary workers, with an hourly salary of only $8-10.


    The hourly salary of architects and lawyers with high social status is only between $40 and $50. The general manager of the top company can''t guarantee that his hourly salary will exceed $100.


    As crazy as Jiang Shiqi, she took out hundreds of dollars to buy her, so she can find a local guide in New York. After flashing these messages in her mind, Wendy wiped the saliva around her mouth.


    "Jinjia yo?"


    Her answer was just an arm stretched out in front of her, "of course! You are my best friend! kang£¡ Two hundred dollars! "


    Jiang Shiqi blushed and announced that she had become the first person with an ally.


    There were two hundred dollars of common property in his pocket. Wendy''s reserve collapsed in an instant, and his arm quickly stuck with each other''s Cross.


    ¡°Wen£¡¡±


    The two people quite tacitly imitated the classic bridge section in a variety show broadcast on Sunday and shouted "cross" to the camera


    An Junying looked at the excited look of the two people. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly. The transaction of hundreds of dollars was really dirty~~


    Besides, there are also English writers among them. It''s OK to give them. At least for now, these girls are thinking about how to drill loopholes, as if Li Xianzhe was regarded as a great devil.


    "Bang!"


    Just as the two were immersed in the joy of the alliance, Li Xianzhe suddenly appeared behind them, stretched out one hand, held it into a fist and gave them a symbolic knock on their heads.


    "Kang Wen? Cross! Do you think we''re playing catch spy? Huh? "


    Li Xianzhe hammered his fists rhythmically on their heads. Each time they fell, they couldn''t help shrinking their necks. With the expression of grievance on their face, they seemed to be playing "real-life version of beating hamsters".


    Yu Guang glanced at the schadenfreude on the sisters'' faces. Even the youngest took out their mobile phones to record the scene of "love". Jiang Shiqi wanted to cry without tears and wanted to explain. Li Xianzhe''s scolding sounded in her ears again.


    "Have you two read running man too much? What''s wrong with learning? I have to learn from Li Guangzhu and Chi Shizhen''s two papu brothers. Papu is contagious, you know? "


    PAB ~ PAB~


    Such words echoed back and forth in their ears. Later, when this program was broadcast, the program team was very friendly and pasted the small heads of Li Guangzhu and Chi Shizhen below them.


    Also because of this diss of Li Xianzhe, the two in South Korea called him directly to express their dissatisfaction.


    Just wanted to raise a small fist against Li Xianzhe''s back. As a result, Jiang Shiqi was scared to touch her small head and looked at Wendy incredulously. "Are we two PAPS?"

 Chapter 634

    "How possible! We''re so smart. How could it be PAB? " Wendy hands akimbo, can only stare at Li Xianzhe.


    "Yes, we''re not papu ~" Jiang Shiqi smiled and recalled her arm "Kang!"


    ¡°Wen£¡¡±


    ¡°Cross£¡ Today is a smart day! "


    Listening to the happy oath behind him, Li Xianzhe is very helpless. These two girls are really stupid and happy. If they have to emphasize it like this, it will make people feel more strange. OK.


    "I don''t know what will happen if these two PAPS go to running man? Jiang Wen 94line vs. Lichi brothers... "


    After walking out of the airport hall, looking at the night view outside, the girls took out their mobile phones and took pictures around them. It was also at this moment that I really came to the United States and came to New York.


    Although Seoul also has places where foreigners gather and live, such as Litai hospital and French village, it is not at the same level as the night scene of New York.


    Originally, the girls were worried that they could not adapt to the temperature difference in the United States. They brought a lot of clothes. Just when they got off the plane, they found that the United States is cooler than South Korea.


    Zheng Caiyan ran over with her mobile phone in some excitement. She didn''t mind the eyes of the people around her, so she held Li Xianzhe''s arm.


    "Oba, let''s take a group photo?"


    While holding her mobile phone and posing, Zheng Caiyan leaned close to him and rubbed her chest against his arm. The soft touch made Li Xianzhe secretly swallow saliva. "You girl, you''re not afraid of others to see."


    Glancing at Jin Zhini taking a picture of Park Caiying, Li Xianzhe glared at the girl "loosen it quickly."


    Zheng Caiyan was wearing a white dress he had never seen before, which seemed to amplify the pure and lovely smell of the girl.


    The hair is simply tied with a ponytail and hangs freely from the tennis cap.


    The open neckline reveals the delicate skin of the neck, and a small Necklace Pendant of "please answer 2007" is also worn on the neck.


    Li Xianzhe just lowered his head and unconsciously wanted to follow the necklace in the downward direction. At night, he could only see the arc shrouded by the shadow.


    "Hee hee..."


    Zheng Caiyan tilted her head and smiled in her eyes. She stood on tiptoe and kissed her face. "I''m going to find Jie Qiong."


    Li Xianzhe was relieved when he finally sent the girl away. Fortunately, there was no camera to record the scene.


    "It''s time to go..."


    Taking out his mobile phone, Li Xianzhe looked at the time above and sighed. He dialed Robert Downey Jr. and wanted to tell the other party about his current situation. Unexpectedly, the next thing was beyond his expectation.


    "Donny, I''ve arrived in the United States. I''ll be there right away..."


    "Oh ~ I see you, li... I''m right behind you."


    The phone was silent for a few seconds. Li Xianzhe seemed to hear someone laughing. A light suddenly shone on him in the distance.


    Behind me, Li Xianzhe turned around with his mobile phone and the white light made him instinctively raise his hand to protect his eyes.


    "Poof poof ~"


    There was a rhythmic whistle, and then a symphony sounded in the car. The familiar melody attracted the girls scattered around for group photos.


    "My God, you really don''t worry one by one..."


    Looking at the snow-white lengthened Lincoln slowly driving in front of him, Li Xianzhe knew that Downey had told him to hold a grand dinner for him, but he didn''t expect that these guys were too bold to drive directly to the airport.


    And there is the most classic soundtrack in the Avengers. I don''t know. I thought it was a shot in the film.


    "Boss, welcome back to New York..."


    The window rolled down slowly, and Lin leaned out his head and grinned white teeth.


    Li Xianzhe''s helpless expression with his head covered made him shrug his shoulders. "Well... Mr. Downey had to do this. I''m just a attendant..."


    Well, seeing that the tourists around have been attracted and gathered, Li Xianzhe wants to say, after going crazy tonight. Tomorrow will be a restless day for them. Maybe he will be lucky to see the power of American paparazzi again.


    "Eh? Isn''t that what you often see in movies? "


    "Yes, yes, I saw it in the mask."


    "This song sounds familiar ~ ah... It''s the Avengers!"


    Thinking that the vehicle in front of her was arranged by the program team, Jiang Shiqi curiously leaned out her little hand and put it on the window to touch and knock. Maybe she startled the people inside.


    The window rolled down bit by bit, revealing the familiar face inside. "Hey girl, can you step back a little? I can''t get off like this. "


    "Oh, oh ~ sorry."


    Jiang Shiqi was startled, but this person is a little familiar. Who is it?


    Li Xianzhe half bent and looked directly at the people in the car. "Donny, I can''t afford the gas bill when you drive here from Hampton."


    "No, no, no, I don''t own this car alone. We own it together."


    The deliberate emphasis on "we" made Li Xianzhe''s pupils shake slightly, like dropping a stone on the calm lake.


    After Donny came out of the car, Li Xianzhe put down his luggage, slightly came forward and hugged each other gently. His height was much higher than Donny. The picture of the two hugging seemed very happy.


    The key is that Donny''s suit is still the dress of iron man for social occasions. With a black bow at the neckline, people can''t tell the difference between reality and film.


    "Next time you do this again, you must inform me in advance. You see, you have frightened my friends."


    friend? Downey took off the sunglasses on his face and looked at Jiang Shiqi. He knew that most of this was the girlfriend he said on the phone in the past. The whole person smiled apologetically and said, "I''m sorry. Maybe I can sign for you later and compensate you."


    "No... it doesn''t matter."


    Jiang Shiqi looked at the man looking at her, and her brain exploded. Donny? Robert Downey Jr? Iron Man?


    The world superstar talked to me? Back to God, Jiang Shiqi nodded madly. She was so careful to shake hands with each other. When answering, she found that her Korean used in the first half of the paragraph was quickly changed into English.


    "Oh, duki, I envy shibuyi oni. I shook hands with him ~"


    As a famous movie star in Hollywood, Downey is naturally easy to deal with a few little fans.


    After signing Jiang Shiqi''s name at the scene, he glanced at the camera next to him, suddenly hugged Li Xianzhe''s shoulder and held the lower end of the camera at himself.


    "Li, I''m not acting in your country like this?"


    "Of course, but first, I can''t afford your appearance fee."


    After starring in iron man, Downey''s pay doubled every time he signed a new film contract with marvel. At present, it is the highest among all superheroes.

 Chapter 635

    It''s true that iron man is Marvel''s greatest hero.


    Before him, marvel gave its copyright to Hollywood film companies. The representative films "evil spirit Knight" and "blade warrior" did not achieve the expected results.


    The copyright of the most famous and influential version of the Spider Man Trilogy by Thomas Aquil is not in Marvel, but in Sony.


    For this marvel hero, his film remuneration has also experienced a qualitative leap.


    When filming Iron Man 1, it was only $500000, and the second film directly doubled to $200 million. However, under the control of Li Xianzhe, he participated in the investment and received box office dividends.


    But at that time, iron man was still a "second rate role" in manwei.


    Until last year''s release of "the Avengers 1", a milestone in Marvel''s film, his pay finally reached the ten million mark.


    This year, coupled with the aura of Li Xianzhe''s script, marvel offered Downey a film reward of more than $50 million, plus box office dividends.


    In this regard, Downey''s face inevitably shows a little complacency.


    "No way, who let me be Downey, but fortunately you came. You know, Li, since my pay has increased, there are fewer and fewer programs inviting me to TV... It''s not my Downey style to be idle at home all the time."


    "I''d love for you to go around Asia, but in this way, there are really few programs that can invite you."


    If you really want to use yourself, Li Xianzhe believes that Downey will definitely nod his head and go to Korea.


    "Oh ~ I can only say that when I went to Asia to promote, the schedule was too full, and marvel didn''t leave me much time to participate in a program."


    Donny smiled and make complaints about the American variety. Li Xianzhe once tuck his way more than once. Maybe the difference between the two entertainment circles is too large, which leads to the variety of American Art interviews, especially the talk show category.


    Other categories, not to say no, but these Hollywood stars are not considered. It seems that they have nothing to do.


    In addition, Downey''s superstar aura is too dazzling. Even if they dare to put down their body to play, the program team dare not.


    No matter how funny the variety show was before, when these world stars came, the program team immediately became grandchildren.


    Just sit there, drink tea and say a few words, the ratings will not be low, and no one will say it is boring. This is the essence that many TV variety shows and MC always "kneel and lick".


    "That''s because I''m not here. Besides those talk shows, there are only adult programs in American variety shows.


    For example¡¶   Saturday Night Live... I think if you go to such a program, Susan will kick you out of bed at night. "


    After being inexplicably uncovered, Downey''s cheek wriggled slightly, "Lee, please save me some face on this occasion. By the way, which one is your girlfriend?"


    "I''ll introduce you at your house. This is not a suitable occasion."


    He made a gesture of scissors to an Junying, which involved his private life. Li Xianzhe didn''t allow this part to be dialed out.


    ¡°OK...¡±


    Jin Zhixiu watched the two people crazy in English to the camera. With her listening level, she couldn''t understand what the two people were talking about. "Jenny, what are they talking about?"


    "Business brags about each other ~" Jin Zhini replied coldly, but her face was more crimson. Of course, she should maintain her own image in front of world stars.


    "Donny, can your car hold so many people?"


    It was not easy to end the chat. Li Xianzhe glanced at the extended version of Lincoln still standing in front of him, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Although I felt magnificent about Downey''s great writing at the beginning, now I think of it. After the program is broadcast, according to the heart of netizens in South Korea, it may be crazy and rhythmic on the Internet.


    The biggest beneficiaries of all this are the sixteen girls.


    "Of course, this is the most luxurious version in the United States at present. Only the body is 8.5 meters long. Li, I spent a lot of money to welcome you. You just have to cook a big meal for me tonight."


    Li Xianzhe "changed his face" and quietly put down the hand on his shoulder.


    "Can I refuse your invitation? I thought you''d invite a bunch of chefs to cook me a pile of delicious food. Donny, you hurt my heart.


    Am I a nanny in your eyes? In the past few years, I have almost become your family''s personal chef. Oh, my God, this life is so tired ~ "


    Li Xianzhe can be very proud to say that some countries'' cuisine is so much that you may not be able to finish it when you walk around every corner of the country all your life, because you can''t just eat without doing anything.


    And the charm of those dishes can completely change a person''s eating habits.


    Since Downey made up his mind to quit independence, Li Xianzhe has arranged three nutritious meals a day, and all recipes are practiced on the spot according to what he found on the Internet.


    Downey also apologized for Li Xianzhe''s complaint, but some things have been done. Of course, he can''t go back. He boasted a lot with those people for this reception.


    "No, no, no, Li, you misunderstood. I don''t think the cooking made by those people can be compared with yours, and I''m not the only one who came tonight..."


    "Don''t you tell me? Did you invite Chris, Scarlett, mark, Jeremy and Tom? "


    Seeing a touch of surprise on his face, Downey licked his lips and whispered in front of him.


    "I told Scarlett, mark and Chris that you''ll show your skills tonight, and Tom is almost there now. Besides, Chris, that fool was cheated by me to chop firewood all afternoon. You can''t refuse me. "


    Let Chris chop wood? At the thought that the other party''s violent temper could be stabilized by him.


    Li Xianzhe smiled and didn''t speak. How could he not know Downey''s temperament? In addition, he didn''t rent the extended Lincoln at all, but bought it.


    Since Downey gave up his independence, he has left some temperament of a dissolute childe, such as spending money recklessly.


    Only Johnny Depp of Pirates of the Caribbean is as famous as him in the consumption of this piece in Hollywood, but their attitude towards life and daily expenses are completely two extremes.


    They talked so happily and mysteriously outside. On the contrary, those in the car couldn''t sit still.


    "Hey, Donny, it''s immoral for you to leave us in the car like this. I must tell Susan when I go back that you molested Lee''s friend!"


    "No, this is the most normal behavior for a gentleman to meet a beautiful girl. You, a rough Mexican, will never understand."


    If the appearance of Robert Downey Jr. has made the girls just hide away and watch from a distance, the next two people directly let the onlookers burst into warm cheers.

 Chapter 636

    "Oh, my God, Jeremy Reiner, Chris Hemsworth."


    "Oh ~ ~"


    As Li Xianzhe''s number one fan, Zheng Caiyan is one of the few girls who can keep a clear head in the face of such a picture.


    "Everybody, now I''m at the gate of Kenny Di airport in New York." Holding Xu Yiyang and Zhou Jieqiong, they borrowed a mini camera from an Junying and placed it on the selfie pole.


    "Now, it''s 7:20 p.m. American time."


    Turning the home screen of her mobile phone to the camera, Zhou Jieqiong pointed to the time above and continued, "we had just arrived in the United States. Everyone looked a little tired because of jet lag."


    "However, the American friends of the sage oba came here to pick us up."


    Zheng Caiyan went on to say that the three people perfectly circled to the other side through the body of the staff. Although the camera looked a little shaky, the faces of the three people were photographed by their cameras.


    "Before that, we all know that oba is the screenwriter of the Avengers. He has a good friendship with these people in private, but now we really see them close. We are very nervous."


    Xu Yiyang followed and covered his chest. The sneaky appearance of the three naturally attracted the attention of others. It was only a short time before Lisa and park Caiying followed.


    "Now it''s just that Seki oni went up to take a photo with Downey Nim and signed it. I''m really envious..."


    "Donny Nim? How does it sound strange? "


    "What else do you call him? Donnie oba? Uncle Downey? "


    I don''t know who started this topic. The girls started a fierce debate on "how to call little Robert Downey" behind Li Xianzhe''s direction.


    Until... The girls found that a bearded uncle "Oh ~ ~" suddenly appeared in the camera


    Chris bent over the camera and couldn''t help sorting out his hairstyle. "Hey, are you taking a selfie? Can you take me with you? "


    "No... no, this is... Recording a program."


    Rao lived in the United States and yearned for western liberalism. Facing Chris''s inquiry, Jin Zhini answered stutteringly.


    Although Chris has been on many local TV programs in the United States, there are still essential differences between European and American variety shows and Asia.


    At least this kind of outdoor recording, which also allows guests to shoot with their own camera, Chris saw it for the first time and felt very fun.


    "Is that all you need to record?"


    Taking this small camera from Jin Zhini''s hand, Chris can see himself in the lens at any time, which makes him fall into a new world.


    "Hello, Korean fans, hello... Oh ~ ~ I''m Chris, playing sol in the Avengers..."


    Maybe I felt the kindness from Chris. Although the girls were still a little reserved, they didn''t even dare to say anything like at first.


    "Chris, don''t shoot your broom like face into the camera. It''s time for us to get in the car and start."


    At the critical moment, Jeremy waved to him and opened the door for the girls quite gentlemanly.


    "It''s been a hard time for you, Lin."


    In front of the car, Li Xianzhe looked at the man who came down from the co driver''s seat, stretched out his hand and held it with the other party.


    "These should be, boss. Mr. Downey takes good care of me."


    When they got in the car, the girls looked at the layout of the car magically. It''s hard to imagine that the layout of this car, which is not half as tall as a person, would be so luxurious.


    The seats under their hips are made of Venetian leather with perfect texture, which is also an exclusive seat of high quality.


    Whether it looks or sits up, it is very comfortable, and after the girls get on the bus, the lighting surface in the car is also switched to blue, making the whole room very mysterious and quiet! All LED white lights are used on the roof. Highlight the main color of blue!


    "Hey, beautiful girls, there is a small refrigerator in front of you. Just take what you want to drink directly from it."


    Downey directly handed Li Xianzhe a bottle of iced beer. I don''t know if he knew the age of the girls in advance. There was nothing in the fridge except juice and yogurt.


    "Welcome back, Li. Sit down, children. We''re going to start."


    Some hoarse voices, as well as the signboard sunglasses, Li Xianzhe looked back at his old man from the driver''s seat. He was stunned for a few seconds before he smiled.


    "Old man, even you have come to pick me up in person. It seems that I will give back to you tonight."


    First iron man, then Thor, then eagle eye, and the suddenly appeared old man. Four people who play an important role in Hollywood and even the world are in a car with themselves.


    The pupils of the girls shook violently. Although most of them were not very cold about Marvel''s films, they were not ignorant.


    "Ernie, aren''t we making a movie?"


    Jin Yilin quietly pulled the clothes of the people next to her, and the whole face was wrinkled and about to cry. If CG can be used to describe their mood.


    Li Xianzhe''s side is colored, while their side is like a gust of wind, and all people have become stone statues.


    "It seems that our beautiful girls are frightened."


    In the face of so many young and beautiful girls, several married men seem to forget the one at home, tidy up their clothes and images one after another, and hold up a glass of wine to make Li Xianzhe feel sick.


    "Li ~ do you have any plans for coming back this time?"


    After a brief chat with the girls, Downey once again focused on Li Xianzhe. If it weren''t for him and their identity, he wouldn''t look at these girls at all.


    Because of Li Xianzhe''s deliberate guidance, all the six people in "Fu Lian" are now included in a company, which can be said to be both glorious and lossy year after year.


    After drinking a mouthful of beer and moistening his dry throat, Li Xianzhe slowly opened his mouth.


    "Kevin has been urging me to finish the script of Avengers 2. Of course, you know the character of the board of directors.


    Now Marvel has a firm foothold. In order to guard against the people behind DC, it''s just an Austrian era, which can''t satisfy their appetite. "


    When filming iron man, no one would have expected marvel to turn around with this film. Now when I think of the shooting environment at that time, I can only describe it as "hard".


    Not only does Marvel have no money or complete script, but also few banks are willing to lend to many creditors.


    Later, with the success of one film, marvel was no longer satisfied with shooting only one film a year, but after all, the actors were human and could not shoot continuously. They needed to rest.


    But now it seems that with more and more film stars cooperating with themselves, marvel is a little difficult to adjust in terms of film pay and film weight.

 Chapter 637

    "Indeed, when I took the role of" Sol ", marvel only paid me $200000. My agent and family were very dissatisfied with it."


    For $200000, Chris seemed to be able to see the eyes of the girls around him, full of amazement.


    Even if you don''t understand the salary price of Hollywood internal stars, this money really doesn''t deserve the identity of Chris Hemsworth today.


    Marvel, which can be as famous as several major Hollywood companies, also sucks blood in the treatment of cooperative actors.


    "That''s outrageous, 200000 dollars..." in a hurry, Jin Yilin couldn''t help opening her mouth. Then she realized that she had said the wrong thing and covered her mouth.


    "Shh ~" Pei zhuxuan threw her a sharp look. On this occasion, they are lucky to sit and listen. They can''t talk.


    Besides, knowing so many things in Hollywood film circle can satisfy my curiosity.


    200000 U.S. dollars, converted into Korean dollars, is only 200 million. It looks like a lot. It is put in Korea. This is the amount that many popular artists can earn, let alone those actors.


    Maybe there are no outsiders here, and Chris doesn''t mind Jin Yilin''s dis, but laughs at himself.


    "Girl... You''re right. Many of my friends were very angry when they heard that I had only this pay for my part in sol. They thought Marvel was calling us as beggars, but... It was no use even if we regretted at that time.


    Throughout Hollywood, although many people despise "superheroes", many people are eager to cooperate with marvel. Today''s marvel is no longer what it used to be. Many people hope to improve their career through marvel. "


    Chris spread out his hands. At the beginning, for the role of "Sol", he put all his eggs in one basket and gave up the other five or six films. Perhaps at that time, he valued opportunities more than money.


    Facts have proved that as long as you can become famous among the "superheroes", you will also usher in a good beginning. But after the play, new troubles came.


    "It''s not so easy to get rid of the aura of superheroes. Apart from those failed works, Toby Quayle now has no play to shoot and has to focus on his family. "


    Li Xianzhe shook the quilt, and the focus of his eyes gradually disappeared and became empty.


    So far, many actors have put on the "superhero" armor given by marvel, but few have successfully taken off.


    This is a "magic spell", and it is also the reason why the people in front of him will not terminate their cooperation with Marvel until they are not sure that they have the ability and good script to take it off.


    Where can the girls think that the two people talked and turned out the secret of the most classic version of spider man.


    "But didn''t Toby Quayle retire because of his age?"


    The three men looked at each other and burst into laughter. Such a reason can deceive the ignorant people, but not Hollywood insiders.


    "No... but after Spider Man 3, despite the wave of criticism from fans and the media, Toto was still the brightest star at that time."


    Jeremy leaned back on the sofa and sighed, "after that, Sam Remy, who has always been a guide, had a very unpleasant friction with Sony executives. These friction led him to give up the first draft of Spider Man 4, which made the series bankrupt.


    Because of his health, Toby quill has to cooperate with the doubles to complete many scenes, so he also left with the director. Now he lives very comfortably with his children. "


    Knowing the real reason makes it difficult for girl fans who have seen Spider Man series to accept it for a while.


    However, on reflection, Toby Quayle disappeared into the public''s sight in this way. Although it was a pity, it was a good ending for him.


    "If the copyright of the role we play is in Sony''s hands, maybe today is another matter.


    But... Even if we understand that Marvel was cautious and unwilling to invest more in the film in the early stage, I, Evans and Downey made the second and third films. Although our film remuneration has increased, it is really far from the global box office.


    Outsiders think it''s cool that we can cooperate with marvel, but compared with the remuneration of Hollywood stars, we are like "beggars".


    Now our cooperation with marvel is about to expire. Kevin told us that recently, they will discuss the next contract signing with us.


    However, Li, we are still reluctant to give up our roles, but if Marvel can''t give us Marvel''s pay, we may have to say sorry to our respective roles. "


    Chris touched his wet beard and whispered, "Thor" is later than iron man, but it has achieved great success in both industry reviews and commercial revenue.


    So far, everyone with an "independent film" contract, including Chris, has signed a "trilogy" with marvel, but that doesn''t mean they will shoot.


    The box office, pay and personal factors of the film are all factors that determine the future changes.


    Li Xianzhe naturally understood what they were thinking. In his original conception and planning submitted to marvel, marvel has needed to shoot more than 20 films in line with the cosmology since 2008, and will increase in the future.


    This is a cash cow that will not dry up in the short term, but it has nothing to do with the stars involved.


    Everything was already indicated when the contracts were signed with each other in the early stage.


    Tom sidless, the "shuoshen" in the mouth of Chinese netizens, plays the villain rocky in the Avengers 1, with a film salary of only $160000, while the budget of the whole film is as high as 220 million.


    The others were not as good as there. Chris Evans, who played captain of the United States, got $300000 (the first film), and none of these people had participated in the box office pink.


    Li Xianzhe once expressed dissatisfaction with Marvel about this matter, but this overlord clause could not be changed by him at that time.


    "Last year''s Iron Man 3, Thor 2: the dark world, and Captain America 2: Winter warrior all achieved good results at the global box office. In addition to ant man, which has not been approved before, the second stage is almost due."


    When it comes to the internal affairs of marvel, several big men are silent, among which Jeremy''s eagle eye can be said to be the worst.


    After many years of cooperation, there has been no progress in the independent film about eagle eye. It seems that Marvel has no plan to shoot.


    "What I''m not sure about now is the extent to which Marvel''s shareholders treat me.


    In the past, when I was in the planning department, many planned schemes were rejected by them because of various problems.


    This time I came back to completely solve this problem. After all, I also participated in the planning of the "film universe project"

 Chapter 638

    Li Xianzhe rubbed his swollen temples, turned around, took out a thick movie script from his bag and put it in front of several big men.


    "For me, aochuang era is just a stepping stone for excessive. Marvel attaches importance to it only based on my departure and the benefits brought to them by the box office of the previous films.


    If they can''t satisfy me this time, I''ll seal it up, just like the previous scripts. "


    The three big men put down their wine glasses, looked at the cover of the script in shock, and swallowed saliva secretly. Only the thickness was three times that of the script of Fulian 2 they had seen before.


    The dense lines and scene narration above, as well as the alteration of many red notes, made Donny''s mouth not close "how to shoot?"


    Not only that, Li Xianzhe also drew many superhero character ideas on the home page, as well as some first draft pictures of big scenes.


    Chris secretly swallowed and spit after seeing his portrait with not a hammer but an axe in his hand.


    "Oh, my God, Li, your ambition really shocked me ~"


    Originally, they were surprised by the script of the Avengers 2. In order to show their attention to this matter, Kevin internally asked many employees to sign confidentiality regulations, and even studied many plans to prevent spoilers.


    But now it''s nothing compared with Li Xianzhe''s new one.


    "Don''t worry, guys, whether from the perspective of friends or business partners, I will make you get a perfect return for what you pay.


    The layout of the decade will end in the way it starts. "


    In what way to start, in what way to end, the three big men silently recited his words, and a smile flashed in their eyes.


    "To... Our friendship. I hope our cooperation will continue."


    The girls nearby looked at the four people holding cups and chattering a lot. They were very curious.


    "Ernie, what''s that thing?"


    Shen yinxiu pulled Park Caiying, who was closest to Li Xianzhe, and asked in a low voice. She knew that the sisters behind her had already pricked up their ears and could judge that it was a script with a little eyesight.


    This made them worried. The chat lens just now and the picture in front of them were all taken without leakage.


    "It''s like... A new play for the Avengers..."


    Before Park Caiying could answer, Zheng Caiyan stretched out her neck and saw the handwriting on it. Her face twitched slightly, swallowed her saliva and said, "it says... Avengers 3: Infinite War..."


    A group of people chatted first. When they arrived in the Hampton area, the girls obviously didn''t feel the passage of time.


    "Beautiful girls, welcome to Hampton... My home is here."


    When the extended Lincoln under him passed a roadside sign, Donny turned on the music and cheered.


    At this moment, the dark country road and the dense woods on both sides give the girls the feeling of being in the movie


    From the perspective of aerial photography, they will find that in addition to them, there are only a few local vehicles rented by the program group on this sometimes straight and sometimes tortuous road.


    It is about 125 kilometers away from New York City. The tranquility in the air is incompatible with the noisy and prosperous urban area.


    Here, the three most spoken words for thousands of years are "surfing cabin". Its existence attracts many people to drive here every day.


    The route from the outside to the inside is always an hour. It feels like a small victory. With the form of vehicles, the girls half knelt on the seats, put their hands in front of the window and looked at the outside scenery.


    They saw a performing band set up a stage, surrounded by many young men and women in swimsuits. They could hear the emphasis full of European and American style. Oh, slow down. They told themselves that they were in the United States.


    In addition, I also saw a wooden plywood and beach area, which was written on a fleeting guide sign, which was explained by several girls who knew English.


    "Beautiful girls, although it can''t be said that this is the best place in the United States, at least in New York, you must have a good time here. Many business owners here are my friends, and you can enjoy it at will."


    Downey saw the spark of desire from the girls'' eyes and talked like he had found an opportunity to show off to the guests.


    For example, the best way to stay here is to make a dinner reservation, but his wife has prepared too many delicious food at home, so she skipped this item.


    Li Xianzhe looked at the girls, who clearly didn''t understand anything, and looked at him full of stars.


    "I hope they can remember the fun places Donny said..."


    Chris and Jeremy flattened their mouths and showed helpless expressions on their faces. These girls are so kind that they can be so bored in the face of Donny who turned on the "mouth gun mode"


    Downey''s villa is actually very close to the sea, but due to the unique geographical location and traffic fortress structure of the island (Hampton is composed of villages and towns adjacent to Long Island Bay and the Atlantic Ocean).


    The girls only felt that they were turning all the way from the lowest point to the highest point. At that place, a windmill villa slowly shaking its leaves appeared in front of them.


    At the door, Downey finally closed his mouth. The first thing he did when he got out of the car was to call the nearby hotel and let all the cooks who had already made an appointment come.


    The food prepared by their family was only used to entertain Li Xianzhe and his friends. As for the program team of hundreds of people, although I had to say sorry, Downey, as the host, arranged their dinner tonight.


    "Is this the home of world superstar Robert Downey Jr? Ernie... You pinch me. "


    Jiang Shiqi held her head high, and her two eyes rolled with the slowly rotating windmill above. It wasn''t long before she began to draw circles.


    "Oh ~" Pei Zhuzhen glanced at her lightly, put out his hand and pulled her face out impolitely. Not to mention, the round and tender skin is really comfortable to pinch.


    "Oh, it hurts!" The intense empathy made Jiang Shiqi jump three times in situ, covered her red face and looked at Pei Zhuzhen with deep resentment in her eyes.


    "Ernie, why did you pinch me?"


    ¡°Wue£¿ Didn''t you just let me pinch you? " Pei Zhuzhen''s face is absurd. Doesn''t this sister think she''s still dreaming?


    On the other hand, an Junying led a group of writers out of the car and looked at the men and women who gathered near the dining table to prepare food in the distance. They secretly swallowed their saliva, and the two eyes under the lens were almost protruding.


    At this moment, Li Xianzhe''s contacts, who had lived in North America for many years, were completely photographed with the camera as they arrived.


    In addition to the familiar superheroes in the Avengers 1, oh ~ I saw a stranger, and I don''t know which writer behind me whispered, "Kevin Fitch is here..."

 Chapter 639

    Kevin Fitch, a very common name, just add a president of Marvel pictures after that name, which can''t even compare with the presidents of CJ group in China.


    At first glance, this is a baseball cap with a typical American rich face and a marvel logo embroidered on his head.


    "Kevin, can you play a variety show?"


    Across the distance, Li Xianzhe stretched his head out of the window and shouted, which made an Junying''s legs soft on the spot.


    He is just a small variety show PD. It is said that such an occasion is comparable to a small film award ceremony. Even the head of jtbc TV station can''t put on any airs here.


    ¡°OfCourse£¡ But... Lee, you have to pay my acting fee, a dollar! "


    Looking at oba in his eyes talking and laughing with such a powerful figure, a group of girls have little stars in their eyes.


    They both said how much they expected, but they actually saw it. They were not weak and clever than cats.


    Look, those friends around don''t even have the courage to hold up their mobile phones to take pictures. When they were just in the car, they didn''t try to reduce their sense of existence.


    "I''ll give you a hundred dollars. You should change into a more decent dress. If I don''t introduce you, everyone will think you''re just a boss who delivers meals."


    Downey pointed to Kevin''s favorite sports sweater and joked. The other party just shrugged his shoulders.


    "I really want to wear my formal dress in the company, but recently I have eaten too much delicious food and gained a lot of weight. Such clothes are still suitable for me."


    "I agree, and Kevin, you really don''t look like a president."


    Li Xianzhe clenched his fist and pushed out. The sudden move startled the girls staring at her, but the next moment, their fists were hooked together.


    "Welcome back. Marvel family welcomes you. Tell me where your girlfriend is."


    After putting down his fist, Kevin seconds became a gossip uncle, his eyes scanning back and forth on the young girls full of youth


    Park Caiying and Lisa watched the living Hollywood stars smile politely at themselves, and their faces squeezed out ugly smiles worse than crying.


    "Jenny... Hold me quickly. I''m so nervous..."


    "I''m also afraid... Seeing so many favorite actors for the first time, oh duki... ~" Jin Zhini couldn''t care for her two sisters, and her face was wrinkled.


    Jin Zhixiu took out his mobile phone and slapped Li Xianzhe''s back. He noticed the movement here. Everyone who walked into her camera was very friendly.


    After taking back the mobile phone with satisfaction, I looked at the silly faces of my three sisters and scolded them.


    "Ah, you three, at least we are YG''s trainees. Take out your momentum, or the president will know. Be careful and ask us to lecture in the office."


    She just forgot one thing. There are not only four YG trainees here, but also four others.


    "Zhixiu Oni, this... Seems to have nothing to do with our YG? Even if master CL is here, it''s almost like us... "


    Zhao Meiyan covered her hot face and looked around. Finally, she found that it was inappropriate to look anywhere. She could only stare at Li Xianzhe''s back and inexplicably found a sense of peace of mind.


    "Master Cl, how can you say that... She..."


    Jin Zhixiu glanced at his mouth. In fact, when it comes to nervousness, everyone laughs at a hundred steps.


    But she knew that her sisters were all little girls in private. They were soft and lifeless. As an eldest sister, she could only pretend to be strong to reassure her sisters.


    He took out YG''s various dogmas to preach, and didn''t notice that park Caiying and Lisa stared at her more and more.


    "We''re at oba''s friend''s house now, you know? Even if the other party is a world star, it is also a friend of Europa. Even if we are nervous, we can''t lose face to Europa... "


    Jin Zhixiu fell in love with a palace costume drama in China some time ago. In the drama, the queen even looked like herself now. She didn''t know how envious she was when she preached to the emperor''s concubines. Now she finally got the chance.


    With a serious look on his face, he was actually going to die in his heart, "ah ha ha... Park Caiying, Lalisa, and Jenny, you three PAB..."


    Just talking, Jin Zhixiu always felt something wrong. Jin Zhini kept pointing at her face and winked at her.


    "Is there anything on my face?"


    The girl touched her face and subconsciously turned her head, just right on a beautiful face that makes women intoxicated.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    "Hello, excuse me, are you Li''s girlfriend?"


    Scarlett Johnson, a Hollywood actress who is obsessed with men all over the world, can''t hide her proud figure even though she is only wearing an ordinary sportswear tonight.


    As the only woman except Susan tonight, Scarlett has been watching the girls since they came in.


    "Hey?"


    Rao is Jin Zhixiu''s thinking jumps again. At the moment, he can''t keep up with each other''s rhythm.


    Perhaps feeling her tension, Scarlett smiled with her wine red curly hair. "We have heard Downey and Susan say privately that Lee is reluctant to come back in Korea because he wants to accompany his girlfriend ~"


    A fledgling girl is not destined to be an opponent of a woman like Scarlett. The picture of their interaction is naturally seen by Li Xianzhe.


    "Scarlett, don''t scare my woman."


    "Li... Long time no see ~"


    In front of Jin Zhixiu''s girls, Scarlett hugged Li Xianzhe without scruples. The flaming red lips came to his ear and whispered, "your girlfriend is very beautiful..."


    "Of course, my eyes have never been bad, just like before..." although I don''t know whether Scarlett is telling the truth or polite, Li Xianzhe showed a little complacency on his face and hugged Jin Zhixiu to show off.


    At this moment, the baby who was still domineering in front of her sisters completely became a little woman, especially Li Xianzhe''s "my woman" didn''t let the radian around the corner of the girl''s mouth fall.


    "Don''t say that. Donny asked me to be the cook tonight, and my girlfriend will be taken care of by you ~"


    "Yes, but you should cook more delicious food for me."


    They looked at each other and smiled. There was an inexplicable emotion surging in their eyes. Scarlett gently slid the edge of the wine glass with her fingertips, and her eyes naturally went down Li Xianzhe''s chest.


    Pretending not to see it, Li Xianzhe bowed his head and kissed Jin Zhixiu on his side face. "Go and take them around. When you get here, feel free."


    "Well ~" Jin Zhixiu bit his lips, glanced at his side face and turned away. His sister behind him had already looked at her with envy and jealousy. This picture should not be too romantic.


    Jin Zhixiu, who was in the center of gravity, had already been almost melted by the kiss. How could she not understand that he announced his identity in front of others, but the other party was a world-class actress and turned away.

 Chapter 640

    "Scarlett, you should restrain your eyes. Now I''m not the silent little boy before."


    After spreading the group of girls behind him, Li Xianzhe grabbed the red wine in Scarlett''s hand and sipped it at the area covered by the shallow lipstick. At the entrance of the red wine, a strange aroma filled the taste buds.


    "I''m just using normal eyes... I''m just surprised that you''ve changed like a person in two years."


    Scarlett licked her rosy lips and showed a charming smile. At an angle invisible to others, her fingers gently slid on Li Xianzhe''s stomach.


    Unfortunately, to her disappointment, Li Xianzhe''s eyes didn''t have any enthusiasm and desire, and he didn''t respond to her actions. If they were like this before, it would be another picture.


    "Two years is enough to change a person, Scarlett, but I also thank you very much. The little boy will grow up one day."


    With a mouthful of the wine in the quilt, Li Xianzhe put it back in Scarlett''s hand, turned and began to greet the others.


    "Hello, Li, what were you and Scarlett talking about just now? Is it because of this that you deliberately pay off your little girlfriend? " Chris Hemsworth came up quietly, looking at them and winking.


    Hollywood is a rotten and open country. Its openness to the relationship between men and women is beyond the imagination of people who have not been in contact with this circle. It is common for many film stars to make a private appointment to set off firecrackers, and even married people to fill the loneliness.


    "No, I was just asking Scarlett. You look more handsome than two years ago. Scarlett replied that it may be the crystallization of you and Elsa that makes you understand the importance of responsibility."


    Li Xianzhe replied solemnly. Chris was obviously very satisfied with this kind of blind fabrication. The whole person raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, she... Was very right!"


    Their interesting reaction fell into the eyes of other men. Naturally, they laughed together. Before the dinner started, everyone couldn''t help but want to get up.


    "Honey, look who''s here?"


    Donny took Li Xianzhe''s arm and walked towards the house. In fact, Susan heard the movement just when they drove in.


    Susan covered her mouth as if she had seen a relative she hadn''t seen for a long time. She looked at the taller body than her memory stayed a few years ago and put her hands trembling on it.


    "Li ~ my dear child, I finally saw you..."


    When it comes to age alone, in fact, both Susan and Downey are qualified to be Li Xianzhe''s parents, and his son Indio, born to Downey and his ex-wife Deborah FAO Connor, is still his age.


    Therefore, during that time in the United States, Susan almost regarded him as half of her son. It was said that children who could not get their parents'' love were the most sympathetic.


    In contrast, Downey attached great importance to Indio, but the other party was not relieved and took the road his father took when he was young.


    "Mrs. Susan, forgive me for not coming to see you since I retired."


    After two years, he felt the warmth only felt from his mother. Li Xianzhe''s body was slightly stiff, and his two arms hung there, at a loss.


    "Li, during the time you left, Indio was arrested by the police for making a mistake. At that time, I didn''t know what to do. I felt that the sky was about to fall down..."


    When it comes to Downey''s family, several big men have a tacit understanding to do their own things.


    Li Xianzhe held Susan in silence. He didn''t see Indio many times, but the relationship between them was pretty good.


    During his time as Downey''s agent, Indio rarely went home because of staying in school, and his parents were so famous.


    Of course, it is gratifying that the boy who inherited his father''s criminal gene took the initiative to put himself in a drug rehabilitation center after discovering his problems, at least in terms of attitude.


    "God will have Indio, Mrs. Susan. Today is a happy day. You shouldn''t shed tears on such an occasion." Li Xianzhe put his big hand on Susan''s back to comfort her.


    "You''re right. I hope it doesn''t affect your friends..."


    Downey looked at his wife from a distance, his mood gradually stabilized, and gave a thumbs up to Li Xianzhe.


    "Honey, equip these beautiful girls with some food. Don''t neglect our guests."


    Susan nodded and waved to the girls in the distance. "You can enjoy the things here at will. If you are idle and bored, you can also go out for a walk. There are performances in several places on the island."


    "Thank you for your hospitality."


    For girls who are already familiar with Korean food, the table is full of all kinds of bread, sausages and even sandwiches that Americans often think of.


    But their eating habits make it difficult for them to adapt to the high calorie and monotonous food in the United States for a while and a half.


    "Shengjing, shall we go to the nearby show?"


    Shen yinxiu looked at the hard bread in the basket in front of him, and his lips flattened imperceptibly. He was very hungry before, but after reading these things, he had no appetite at all.


    "OK... But PD won''t agree if we go out alone."


    Lami blinked. Yes, they can''t perform this variety show. It means they can''t go into the area where the camera is aimed. Occasionally, they will be cut off later.


    Li Xianzhe is preparing to cook there. Obviously, she can''t care about them. The little girl is very sensible and doesn''t bother. As for the servants... Forget it. Although they become interns, they still don''t understand the Korean pronunciation.


    Before long, an Junying looked at Lami and Shen yinxiu holding a girl in one hand, which was comparable to Li Guangzhu''s long face and was about to wrinkle into a mass of chrysanthemums.


    As a subordinate, in fact, the most difficult thing is to always find out the interpersonal relationship of the big boss, so as not to offend others when you are blind.


    Knowing that among the 16 girls, even if they are in an ambiguous period with Li Xianzhe, an Junying will order the crew not to be difficult for others. Of course, the normal process of the program should go or go, which is what Li Xianzhe said.


    However, before he could adapt to the speed of Li Xianzhe''s sister in the program, two more little princesses were added to his trip to the United States. Seeing the two little girls staring at her with sparkling eyes, an Junying had no choice but to go out and play.


    Perhaps they had guessed that they would not let them run out alone. As a result, after a while, they "hooked up" with Park Zhenxi and Jin Enfei, who were less popular in the program, took the initiative to ask her for equipment. Although they said they wanted to go out and shoot some local customs.


    But how can an Junying not see that these people just don''t want to stay here, embarrassed and have nothing to do.

 Chapter 641

    After figuring out the cause and effect, he just gave a symbolic explanation of paying attention to safety, so he casually picked two female VJ and followed them out.


    "PD... We obviously don''t need to go out to shoot location. Just being here is enough to broadcast for a month." I watched the two little princesses pull the members into the car and quickly disappear into the night scene.


    The female writer of the program group couldn''t help but put forward her doubts. An Junying looked at her calmly, "I know what you''re worried about... But the little princess has spoken. Can we not agree?"


    Everyone thought so, and the two little princesses are very popular with everyone on weekdays.


    "Unfortunately, to make cannon fodder, you must have the consciousness of making cannon fodder. Even if you can''t make a debut, you should try to circle a wave of popularity for yourself."


    Thinking about the leaving figures, an Junying''s face darkened a lot, and I don''t know if it''s a pity for those girls.


    Although the candidate to speak out was decided from the beginning, since the company sent you to participate, he didn''t care about this talent show at all.


    Also from YG, park Zhenxi, Zhang Hanna and Jin Enfei, they are obviously worse than the other five in terms of lens sense and artistic ability.


    The audience''s eyes are not blind. According to the voting data released at the end of the first program, these people have been lagging behind. Occasionally, they have surpassed them several times, but the best result is only at the midstream level.


    "Do you think that the trainees who came from kpopstar and singing programs have a sense of superiority? Disdain and compete for our program of selecting idol? "


    A group of writers do not understand why an Junying suddenly asked such a question, but some people seriously thought and answered.


    "Generally, the students from kpopstar are taught by the tutor team. Personally, they pay more attention to singing than dancing. Speaking, the program is a bit like selecting only plain people who sing well.... PD thinks that at present, we should give up Zhang Hanna, Jin Enfei and park Zhenxi?"


    An Junying shook her head and had a slight understanding in her heart. "They didn''t express the idea of getting off. It''s not easy to give up, and their existence is to set off the other 12 people.


    Don''t you think everyone of the twelve has the potential to become idol? Even if they start directly now, there''s no problem.


    From the performance of Zhang Hanna, Jin Enfei and park Zhenxi during this period, they are not keen on becoming idol women''s group, but want to become hi-hop singers. Unfortunately, YG is not keen on cultivating solo singers. "


    "Yes, now YG has only Li Xiayi, but this one has been delayed by President Yang xianshuo... Other people''s words... Except for senior Cl, it seems that YG really doesn''t have a real solo singer in nature."


    Although these writers are not famous one by one, as behind the scenes personnel, they have contacted more people than an artist who works all day. The secrets in the discussion circle are often seen by people at the bottom of the performance circle.


    An Junying thought of the first discussion with Li Xianzhe about the program process. Li Xianzhe once said something to him.


    "Although Yang xianshuo was in the same group with Xu Taizhi in the early stage, he was more introverted than Xu Taizhi''s rebellion.


    His personality is too quiet and elusive. If anyone staying in YG fails to meet his expected requirements in terms of popularity and gold absorption ability, he will directly throw you away. At present, he is the most unreliable person I have ever seen, or few brokerage companies are reliable. "


    From that moment on, an Junying seemed to anticipate the fate of these people waiting for them when the program was over, mostly abandoned by YG.


    "Yang xianshuo is unreliable, and such a program is destined to make it impossible for everyone to make a debut. I don''t know if the president has long seen through these people''s temperament. Since we are cannon fodder, let''s squeeze the value of * * ash."


    With the departure of Park Zhenxi, Zhang Hanna and Jin Enfei, the atmosphere at the dinner table began to develop in another direction.


    Scarlett, because of Li Xianzhe''s request, if she can''t even guess the minds of these girls who don''t know how to restrain their expressions, she''ll be fooling around in Hollywood for so many years.


    Even if these people are sitting here, there are still many girls. Their eyes stare at the direction behind them from time to time. It''s an interesting group of people


    Such an idea flashed in her heart. Scarlett looked at the girl closest to her and slowly opened her mouth.


    "Can you tell me how you and Li met?"


    The girls were stunned by the sudden question. Scarlett spoke so slowly that everyone in English could understand what it meant.


    However, some people still feel a trace of hostility from each other''s tone, like showing off their relationship with Li Xianzhe, or it may be just a precaution raised by a woman in the face of another woman.


    This group of girls whose average age is less than 20 years old can''t match each other at all. Except for a few weak characters, before that, everyone just thought that she and Li Xianzhe were ordinary friends.


    But now it seems that it is not just an ordinary friend. It seemed like a long time, but it was only a short second or two. Jin Zhixiu opened her mouth and others thought she was nervous.


    Sitting aside, Jin Zhini knew that the sister didn''t know how to express in English. As a sister, she coughed in a bed... Instinctively detected the strange place.


    Pei Zhuzhen and Wendy, who have the same mind, have the best ability to look at eyes.


    Although everyone could not help thinking about Li Xianzhe in private, Pei Zhuzhen secretly poked Wendy''s arm in the face of Scarlett''s direct gaze at this moment.


    Jiang Shiqi was eating a sausage made of beef with ketchup on it. The three were sitting next to each other. Naturally, she noticed the movement under the table.


    As a hot chicken who couldn''t understand the conversation just now, the girl blinked foolishly at Wendy.


    "Chenghuan, Zhu Aoni is poking your arm... Why don''t you pay attention to her?"


    Poof ~ Jin Yilin covered her mouth and almost died. Hey, I knew I would go out with Shengjing and them.


    Wendy twitched the corners of her mouth and suddenly became speechless to the two good sisters.


    Ah, you two are girlfriends. Well, why should I answer? Well, although I did that to him before, after all, the relationship between the two sides is still a little awkward.


    "What? Is it inconvenient to answer? "


    "No, we... Met at the nightclub..." Jin Zhini glanced at the faces of others and said faintly.


    Where there are women, there is a battlefield. VJ, who was originally responsible for shooting the picture of this table, was a little embarrassed. Looking at other people, some directly blocked their ears with paper balls.


    "PD, is this... Still shooting?"

 Chapter 642

    "Shoot what shoot! Turn it off directly. Cut off all the pictures just now. It''s important to work. "


    An Junying patted VJ''s head. From the perspective of their bystanders, how can they not see what Scarlett said.


    For Li Xianzhe''s experience in the United States, even the people who stay with him every day are blank. Now it seems that the Hollywood actress may have been in contact with their president before.


    Almost got into big trouble. An Junying wiped his sweat secretly, directly removed all the camera teams here and moved them to Li Xianzhe.


    "Li... It''s time for you to show your skills tonight. Don''t let us down."


    Tom hidleston is the youngest of these people. He used to have more common topics with Li Xianzhe in private. Knowing his return, he flew back from England.


    At the moment, the handsome young man in England is holding a huge lobster in both hands. It seems that he wants to tame the ugly thing with his muscular brute force.


    "Well... Of course, if you can handle them, I can cook you a seafood dinner tonight."


    Li Xianzhe grinned secretly. Even if he was brave enough, he didn''t dare to lean on the two pliers of the giant crab.


    "Oh, of course ~ leave it to me... And my assistant..." Tom found a big pot, pressed the things in his hand, and then put them on the fire.


    The pungent smell of alcohol made him roll his eyes and almost faint.


    "Damn it, why is the wine so strong, mark ~ didn''t you say it''s low?"


    Tom''s final mark happily lay on one side of the chair drinking a drink and grinned when he looked flustered.


    "It''s very low, but I forgot to tell you, it''s Chinese baijiu. Before Lee used to fix these little things."


    "Chinese Baijiu"? Damn mark! Do you want me to get drunk before I eat? " His answer was Tom''s more angry roar.


    "Facts have proved that our Haoke is just as naughty when he changes back to human nature."


    Chris Evans, who rarely interrupted, couldn''t help laughing at the loving scene. Mark immediately touched the wine bottle in his hand with the glass.


    "Hawk has not only strength, but also IQ, oh ~ our poor rocky..."


    Tom touched the sweat on his forehead and his cheeks were very ruddy. He didn''t know that he was about to get drunk after drinking a lot of wine.


    Turning his eyes slightly, Tom looked at the smiling two people and suddenly took out a live squid and put it on the kitchen board. "Mark ~ ~ come and help me..."


    Tom in life is actually a very naughty person. In the film, his "Rocky" and his brother fall in love and kill each other, but outside the film, his good partner is mark.


    Just as soon as he saw each other''s expression, Li Xianzhe understood that the "shuoshen" joked by the Chinese netizen was going to start the whole person. Fortunately, their tables were not spliced together.


    After slightly calculating whether the war would affect him later, Li Xianzhe breathed a sigh of relief and began to concentrate on preparing his own meal.


    "Dada dada..."


    With the rhythmic sound of cutting vegetables and the aroma floating from the pot from time to time, an Junying mobilized the most advanced camera. At least at this moment, Li Xianzhe''s body exudes the holy brilliance of "forever today".


    "Would you like to try it?" Poked a piece of beef cooked in red wine with a fork, and Li Xianzhe stuffed it into the mouth of the VJ responsible for shooting himself.


    "How''s it going?"


    VJ chewed slowly, with a happy smile on his face. Of course, he didn''t have any opinions. "Just cook a little longer."


    "Hey, hey, give me one, too." Chris, who was working as a firewood man, couldn''t resist the temptation of food and couldn''t help shouting with his head out.


    Li Xianzhe slowed down. It seems that just now the other party has been holding him to show off his achievements in chopping firewood in the afternoon. He has to witness his firewood being thrown into the stove.


    Seeing the sweat on his face like an uncle coated with oil, Li Xianzhe directly picked the fattest one and threw it into his mouth.


    "Wow ~ among the things I''ve eaten you made, this should be the second."


    Chris was very excited. The expression on his face looked very happy. VJ, who was originally facing Li Xianzhe, immediately turned the camera to him.


    "I know you want that. I''ll prepare later..." Li Xianzhe gave him a white look.


    European and American people rarely eat animal viscera and some parts, such as pig feet. You rarely see Americans gnawing this thing in the United States. They stop at chicken feet, pig liver and pig large intestine.


    "Evans, help me see if Tom''s squid is ready?"


    "Li ~ I think you may need a new squid ~" Chris Evans got up and just turned his head. The scene in front of him made him cry and laugh.


    ¡°What£¿¡± Li Xianzhe straightened up and showed the same expression as the other party at the next moment.


    In the area two meters away from him, mark ran after Tom in the yard with a dark face, holding the non lethal squid in his hand.


    Just glanced at the "dirty" kitchen board, and Chris, who was burning the fire, guessed the real situation and sighed one after another.


    "Tom is so naughty, and mark is also stupid. He must have hit the squid with a kitchen knife, so he was sprayed with ink."


    After a while, mark, who went into the house to wash his face, returned to the scene again. Fun comes and goes quickly. The ultimate goal is to release pressure.


    Li Xianzhe stayed in Korea for a few months and returned here again. He found that he still liked the social atmosphere in the United States.


    "This is probably the most delicious food I have ever cooked since I was born ~"


    More than an hour later, looking at the table filled with dishes of various countries, Li Xianzhe wiped the sweat on his forehead and found that his shirt had long been soaked.


    "Donny, Scarlett, you can have dinner. Get ready."


    He took off his clothes and threw them aside. Li Xianzhe took a sip of wine and shouted at them. The expressions on the women''s faces were so clear across the distance.


    Donny took the pan in Li Xianzhe''s hand and said, "OK, Li, do you need me to find a new dress for you?"


    "Forget it... It''s not hot now anyway." Li Xianzhe shook his head and couldn''t help shivering at night.


    "Wipe it. Shall I go out to the car to help you find a dress to put on?" As soon as Downey left his front foot, a man with a wet towel stood in front of him on his back foot. Before he could react, he carefully folded it and pasted it on his face.


    "Stay away from me a little. Don''t get burned by the fire."


    Holding Pei Zhuyu''s hand, Li Xianzhe simply picked her up and moved her to the outside of the stove. Just now he was facing the stove. There was only an iron net under the pot. You can imagine how high the temperature is.

 Chapter 643

    "It''s not easy. You slept on the plane for so long. Jenny told me that you didn''t even turn over.


    I came here to cook for you. If it weren''t for their good relationship with you, I would have wanted to say a few words about them ~ "


    With her hands on Li Xianzhe''s naked upper body, Pei Zhuzhen blushed, especially when the other party was sweating. The smell on her body made her smell, and the whole person had no strength.


    "Just haven''t seen you for a long time, and don''t I still have you?"


    With her tender eyes, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help it for a moment. He bent his head and pecked Pei Zhuyu''s lips.


    In fact, after making out in the dormitory last time, Pei Zhuzhen was infatuated with the taste of forbidden fruit for the first time. Originally, she was very conservative and looked forward to the next step.


    In the past, I overheard the company''s predecessors say that such things are addictive. At that time, I thought it was ridiculous. Now it seems that as long as I am with the person I like, I will be poisoned.


    "Oba... We''re back ~ ~ have dinner?"


    Laimi and Jin Shengjing, who went out to play before, seemed to step on the right time and appeared at the door of Downey villa. Li Xianzhe looked at the sisters running all the way to him with broken flower skirts and bent over to meet them.


    "Have you bought new clothes again?"


    Rubbed the little girls'' heads, and Li Xianzhe''s eyes began to focus on the clothes he had never seen before.


    "Nei ~ we borrowed some money from VJ oni..."


    Shen yinxiu and Lami didn''t leave Li Xianzhe''s abdominal muscles after they rushed up. The little finger touched it everywhere. They didn''t know whether it was hot after crazy. Their faces were very red and lovely.


    "Just buy it. Let''s go... It''s time to eat."


    Tonight, he has become the central protagonist several times. It should be said that Donny''s party is to welcome his return.


    But he was asked to be in charge of tonight''s food. Although others helped a little, there were more jokes.


    So when he walked into the sofa area holding the hands of two little girls, warm applause and cheers broke out on the dinner table.


    "Li ~ are these two girls your daughters?" Mark asked with a red rosacea. For a moment, the atmosphere on the table suddenly quieted down.


    Westerners are also prone to face blindness. Several big men have noticed the existence of these two little Princesses for the first time. They haven''t even called before.


    Lami and Shen yinxiu held Li Xianzhe''s hand. Rao was already prepared. At the moment, he blushed and didn''t know what to say.


    Li Xianzhe couldn''t laugh or cry, and he could understand. After all, he was busy before and couldn''t introduce himself. These two little girls have typical Korean faces. Others may be blind.


    In addition, his appearance is mature and looks many years older than his actual age. However, Mark''s "daughter" made him feel very strange.


    When Lami and Shen yinxiu stayed with him, the way they got along with each other seemed to others that they picked up two daughters and were responsible for their daily life.


    In a big place, he was maliciously called "Abba" by two little girls at the amusement park, which made him have the idea of getting married and having children in private. It is precisely because he has not experienced it, so he is very looking forward to it.


    Seeing that several girls around him were about to laugh, Li Xianzhe calmed down. "No, these two are my sisters in Korea."


    When the two girls met, Qi Qi said, "Hello, we are oba''s sister ~"


    The first half of the sentence is in English, and the second half is simply a combination of English and Korean. It sounds a little strange, but the meaning is understood by those who have worked with Li Xianzhe for several years.


    younger sister? A group of married men showed embarrassing expressions on their faces, which didn''t look like some people were already fathers of two or three children.


    "Oh, sorry, I think we should give some gifts."


    Mark scratched his head, turned left and right on his body, and found that he had nothing to take except car keys and wallet. He simply grabbed a bottle of unopened juice and put it in his arms, and then took it out again.


    "Hey girl, I bought it from the supermarket in the city center. It tastes good ~"


    Although this method is good, then facing the two small hands stretched out in front of him, Mark''s expression suddenly froze, and the other hand turned into a bottle of the same drink.


    Lami and Shen yinxiu clapped their hands when they watched the dramatic scene.


    Thinking that he had won the hearts of the two little princesses, mark stood up proudly and shook his fist, as if he were not at Tang''s party, but also at a film award ceremony.


    The others were no better. Chris took out a mini Thor hammer key chain from his pocket


    Downey simply took off the necklace around his neck


    Heimsworth touched his favorite beer and was beaten by Scarlett before she handed it out.


    As for Jeremy, he wisely chose to buy them with his signature


    In short, this group of well-worth Hollywood men sent out probably the most shivering thing.


    Susan rarely saw this group of men embarrassed. She just smiled and prepared some fruit and juice and sat on her side holding the hands of the two little girls.


    "I''m sure you two will like these fruits very much..."


    No wonder this group of people reacted so much. If you really count them up, except Chris heimsworth, they all have one thing in common, that is, they have no daughters.


    Looking at all kinds of small gifts put in front of them, the two little girls said with a shy face in unskilled English, "it''s the biggest gift to see you."


    The clever and sensible little girl made a group of men win back their faces and breathe a sigh of relief. It wouldn''t be so easy to do if it were their own children.


    "Let''s give a round of applause to tonight''s cooking master... Li ~"


    Donny held up his glass, looked down at his friends who were gnawing bones, and couldn''t help kicking them.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Li. I miss your pig''s feet very much. I couldn''t help eating them for a moment."


    Chris didn''t care that there was still a camera shooting in front of him. Looking at the greasy appearance, the girls opposite closed their mouths one after another. They wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    "I agree, Donny, you damn guy. I really can''t stand that Li was responsible for your last three meals." Mark, Evans, Tom and Jeremy raised their hands and shouted.


    "It doesn''t matter. At this point, everyone is already hungry. Let''s skip the prayer part and eat directly?"


    Li Xianzhe shook his head slightly. It seemed that he was used to the picture of these people becoming food in seconds. As soon as he sat down, it was the girls opposite. His eyes could not be separated from his upper body.

 Chapter 644

    The word "beautiful and edible" not only describes beautiful women, but also YG''s members who haven''t said a few words to Li Xianzhe are staring at his muscles.


    When beautiful things are in front of you, you can see them once.


    In the direction he didn''t notice, someone had already blocked the mobile phone with a wine glass and secretly photographed him.


    "No ~ Li, have you forgotten our tradition? In the past, every time we had a party at Downey''s house, there was an indispensable process. "


    Kevin suddenly opened his mouth and asked the girls who had picked up the tableware to stop together. Li Xianzhe covered his face and said, "Oh, forget it, Kevin, can you let me have a rest?"


    "Li, this is the tradition of our big family. For you, I specially pulled those things out of the company''s prop warehouse today ~"


    Li Xianzhe stretched out his neck and looked at the car coming from Kevin. The outside layer seemed to be shrouded in a black fog. "Can I not participate?"


    ¡°No£¡ You have to wear it today. It''s designed by Marvel''s props. Even the painting is personally participated by the old man. "


    The girls were curious to see Li Xianzhe almost half rebellious, picked up by a group of men and walked into the room. I feel that Li Xianzhe rejects that thing very much.


    "What is it? He seems to hate it? "


    Vaguely, she could hear the cheers from the room. Ginny glanced at Susan. The expression on her face seemed to be "watching a good play" and "very warm".


    "This is probably the last scene in Li''s life to mention and be seen ~" Susan bit the straw and smiled.


    "Before the shooting of Avengers 1, we would take our children with us when we had a private party. At that time, Chris and Mark''s children indicated at the party that they wanted to see Donny wear iron man armor and eat with them.


    Jeremy''s children want to see the Hulk fight with his father''s eagle eye. Who can beat who? After that, just like now, they will wear their war clothes in the film at every party. "


    In Susan''s story, the "superhero" actors were asked by the host almost every time they went on a program.


    "What is your child''s reaction when you know you play XX hero".


    The result is naturally very fun. Every "superhero" child doesn''t like the role of his parents and likes the role of others.


    So for the first time, with the mentality of meeting their children''s wishes, they began to wear their clothes in the film at the party to play with the children.


    Perhaps it was a novelty. These "superheroes" also began to release themselves. Even if there were no children at the later party, they would still do so.


    Even Li Xianzhe, who had stood aside to watch the excitement, was not spared. A group of girls chirped and discussed that Li Xianzhe would come out in sleeping clothes.


    In the room, Li Xianzhe stood in front of the mirror and looked at himself inside. He was stunned and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "This dress..."


    Donny, dressed in Iron Man armor, came out of his room and smiled and hammered Li Xianzhe''s chest with his fist.


    "This dress comes according to the level of the film. There is only one in the world. The old man has improved the original version of the cartoon as a gift for you when you come back this time."


    "Thank you ~ I never thought I could wear such cool clothes."


    Touched his face covered by half a helmet. As Downey said, the clothes made according to the film level can''t feel the weight after wearing, but they are very light, but they won''t feel like "ground goods" at first glance.


    "Li ~ come on, look at me."


    Donny raised his cell phone and stood shooting by Li Xianzhe''s younger generation, with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "I think if this photo is posted online, everyone will think that you are the most suitable person for Daniel Rand."


    Outside, a group of girls looked at the food that was about to cool, and gradually became worried "why didn''t they come out yet".


    Such thoughts just floated through their mind. The delicious food on the table made them think of it. Suddenly, their eyes kept staring.


    Thor Thor, iron man Tony Stark, hawk eyed Francy Sparton, American captain Steve Rogers, black widow Natasha Romanov and Hulk Bruce Banner came out of the house, each wearing the uniforms of the Avengers 1.


    Of course, Mark''s hawk can''t change, just wearing a gray coat.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now let''s give a round of applause. We welcome Daniel Rand, a new member of the avenger alliance family ~ ~"


    The six person group of multiple contact is lined up at the door from left to right. This picture is really too precious for girls. They don''t necessarily do this in the film. The shutter of the mobile phone is ringing through.


    "Daniel Rand? Who is it? Caiyan, do you know? "


    In fact, many people''s incomplete understanding of superheroes comes from that they only know the codes of these superheroes, but do not know their real names. This is the greatest success and failure.


    "A little familiar..." Zheng Caiyan scratched her ears and stuck out her tongue embarrassed. "In fact, I haven''t seen Marvel''s original cartoon..."


    In the midst of doubts and cheers, a great figure came out of the house slowly. At the first glance, everyone was stunned by the Yellow combat suit.


    Cover the helmet mask only above the nose, and there are two knotted ropes at the back of the neck, hanging on the left side of the chest. The whole body is wearing dark green tights, a yellow dragon with open wings is embroidered on the chest, and a yellow belt is tied around the waist


    This appearance made several male staff of the program team stand up excitedly.


    "I remember, this is iron fist! The best-known iron fist, Daniel Rand ~ "


    Zheng Caiyan covered her mouth and her feet jumped in place uncontrollably.


    In fact, after the exposure of the relationship between Li Xianzhe and marvel, some good netizens have made some comments on the Internet in the hope that Li Xianzhe can join the film of the Avengers with a new superhero.


    Anyone who has read the original cartoon knows that the real Avenger alliance is not just the six people in the first film.


    At the beginning, marvel also announced on the social platform that it would add new members to the Avengers 2. At that time, many people thought that Li Xianzhe returned to the United States to make a film.


    Zheng Caiyan naturally paid attention to the uproar on the Internet. When she asked Li Xianzhe with full expectation, the answer made her very disappointed.


    "Li... This dress really suits you ~" Kevin was thinking about something after Li Xianzhe came out in his iron fist clothes.


    "Oh, thank you ~ but it''s a pity for iron fist ~" Li Xianzhe knows what he''s thinking, but those things are not suitable to say on such an occasion.

 Chapter 645

    After the seven "superheroes" sat down, Donny held up his mobile phone and sent tonight''s dinner and group photos to his social account, coupled with what he said before, and then turned the mobile phone to mute and threw it aside.


    At this party, Li Xianzhe tried his best to guide this group of girls to communicate with their friends, so as to ensure that even if they were shooting, they would not be reduced to matching scenes in the whole process.


    It is precisely because of his admiration for Li Xianzhe and the feelings of these Hollywood stars that Downey simply let everyone not ask them three questions at will. Anything can be done. This move directly heated the atmosphere.


    "Li ~ I have to tell you I''m sorry. If it weren''t for the damn directors of the company, you might have put on this dress two years ago."


    Maybe he drank too much. Kevin sat over in a drunken tone and put his arms around Li Xianzhe''s shoulder.


    "Kevin, that''s all in the past. What''s more, the annoying people have left. I don''t care. Why do you care?"


    The seemingly unrelated dialogue between the two made many people feel confused.


    Did Li Xianzhe miss a chance to play a "superhero"? Looking at the two people''s broken thoughts, Zheng Caiyan summoned up the courage to look at Downey. At this time, they have been familiar with these stars.


    "Excuse me, has he had a chance to play before?"


    Zheng Caiyan asked herself that her English was not good, and the meaning expressed was vague. She probably saw the thoughts of these girls. Donny held raw pepper in her mouth and ate it. The strong spicy smell made him wake up a lot.


    "You guessed right. In fact, before Li went to the army two years ago, he had a fierce quarrel with the senior management of marvel.


    Because in the global box office of Iron Man 3 and sol and Captain America, the proportion of the Asian box office even exceeded that of North America, which made some people sprout to shoot a superhero film for Asian audiences. "


    Zheng Caiyan was puzzled because she knew that the superhero iron fist was actually Li Xianzhe''s favorite.


    Every time they talk about Marvel movies in private, Li Xianzhe always has a trace of pity in his eyes.


    "After reading the original cartoon, they chose the superhero iron fist. Li''s suggestion is to find a well-known actor in Asia to play this role. In that case, he will write the script of iron fist himself.


    But those people rejected his proposal and thought that pure Asian faces would not be popular in North America. "


    Hollywood is the region with the most serious racial discrimination in the world. Here, whites stand at the top, especially those who have American nationality and are born and raised here.


    The next level is foreign whites, such as British whites, French whites and so on.


    The third level is black, followed by Asian actors.


    The Asians here are still half American, and then the bottom is the Asian actors who are native to the United States.


    Over the years, many Asian filmmakers have tried to break this barrier into Hollywood, but only a few have succeeded. They rely on a single action theme rather than using acting skills to conquer them.


    "At that time, Li asked them loudly, while you value the box office in Asia, you don''t want to use Asian actors.


    Li thought that the senior management at that time only wanted to treat the audience in Asia as a money bag, so he refused to serve as the screenwriter of iron fist.


    Even then, Marvel''s high-level collective put pressure on Kevin and asked him to play this role directly, provided that all the dialogue in the film was in English, Li flatly refused. "


    No wonder Kevin will break out with alcohol tonight. Iron fist should have become a bridge for strengthening cooperation between marvel and Li Xianzhe.


    And there were serious differences within Marvel about whether to shoot a film or a reality play for this role.


    The reason why Li Xianzhe dared to face up to the conflict with Marvel''s senior management is also because many Asians support him among Marvel''s senior management.


    During the launch of Marvel film universe, a sister version of "TV universe" was born accordingly.


    This is tantamount to changing some superheroes who are not popular and do not have the benefit of making films into TV dramas.


    Of course, there are many successful works, such as special agent of s.h.i.e.l.d. for several seasons, Luke cage, super brave man and so on.


    "As you know later, Li broke up with his ex girlfriend because of his mother''s death. After a double blow, it happened that the plan of iron fist was shelved.


    At that time, Li''s school held a recruitment plan for foreign college students, and Li chose to go to the army for training. "


    Downey talks about himself. Drunk Kevin is like a child, lying in Li Xianzhe''s arms and chattering endlessly.


    For example, after Li Xianzhe left, marvel saw the box office terrorist benefits of the Avengers, some directors used their rights to hire well-known Hollywood writers, launched the shelved iron fist and launched a live action version.


    (in reality, the live action series iron fist came out in 17-18 years and was launched for two seasons. The time here is ahead of schedule.)


    Before that, marvel had me test the reaction of North American fans and solicit opinions on iron fist on the Internet.


    Everyone knows that in the original cartoon, Daniel Rand is depicted as a blonde white man, but with Marvel''s plan to launch the iron fist reality play, there is a high voice on the Internet to "suggest marvel to find an Asian actor to play", because only Asian actors can better understand and interpret oriental culture.


    Although there is a certain difference between this idea and Li Xianzhe''s original idea, there is no problem in general.


    As a result, marvel did not accept the proposal after confirming the operator, refused to respond, and finally chose Finn Jones to play Daniel Rand.


    After the successful broadcasting of the first season, the overwhelming criticism did not wake Marvel up.


    Perhaps in the view of many people, if Marvel changed the protagonist in time and formulated a new excellent script, this IP would not be on the street to the end.


    With only changing the operators of the first season, marvel finally responded to the results and growing criticism in the second season and stopped making the third season.


    After Li Xianzhe in the army learned the news on TV, he just sighed.


    Among Marvel''s many superheroes rich in oriental culture, there is no doubt about the popularity of iron fist, and many fighting games have been born in the name of iron fist, which is enough to prove that Europeans and Americans love this role.


    After talking about Li Xianzhe''s life experience in the United States, Downey looked at the girls and suddenly sat up straight with a very sincere face.


    "The changes of Li in the past two years have surprised us. We don''t know what he has experienced in the army, which can make him what he used to be.


    But I... after all, I have worked with him for many years. He is not as strong as you see. I have seen him several times before. He was distracted by looking at the group photo with his family, and he was under too much pressure.


    Although I feel sorry for Lee''s transfer of his work to South Korea, at least I see more goals in Lee''s life, that is, you. I can see that Lee cares about you very much. Otherwise, with his character, he will certainly not bring you here... "

 Chapter 646

    On the other side, Li Xianzhe spent a lot of effort to get rid of Kevin who had entered the state of "drunk cat". Maybe he drank a lot more wine than him. In the middle, he vaguely remembered that no matter what he said, he nodded "en en ~".


    "Li ~ don''t worry, I will compensate you."


    Li Xianzhe didn''t take his drunken words seriously for a moment. He just nodded and coaxed Kevin aside to have a good rest.


    Leaning comfortably against the cushion, Kevin took out his mobile phone and just saw the photos sent by Downey on the social platform. The whole person felt dizzy and his fingers seemed to be disobedient.


    "Sure enough, once Kevin gets noisy, only Li can stabilize him ~"


    Susan looked at the two men. Kevin could eat whatever Li Xianzhe told him to eat. Her clever appearance was completely inconsistent with his identity.


    Scarlett quite agrees with this statement. "Of course, their best friends, for each other, didn''t they almost report that Lee, Kevin and Downey are in love triangle?"


    Good people only make friends with good people, because they will make each other better. Scarlett thought of the expression on each other''s face when she was chatting with Li Xianzhe''s girlfriend just now.


    "You met in a nightclub. You''ve been dating for so long..."


    "You seem to have a problem with me?"


    "No, I just want to see such a good man and what kind of woman attracts him? Do you know what Li''s career in the United States is? "


    For Scarlett''s question, jinzhini shook her head. She wanted to say that she didn''t care about these, but in the other party''s eyes, it became a sign of ignorance.


    Scarlett smiled softly and shook her finger slightly on Li Xianzhe''s figure. "In addition to Marvel''s shares in the United States, he is also a shareholder of our company.


    In addition, he has a game studio making games, which is a great game. We are convinced that this game will occupy an important position in the game industry.


    He also has two real estate companies, his own real estate, a holiday center and a restaurant, all of which he has worked hard in the United States over the years... What do you have? "


    What do you have? Jin Zhini felt that her heart was hit hard by a hammer. The one in front of her easily killed her in terms of appearance, figure, fame and property.


    Not to mention her, Jiang Shiqi, joy and Pei Zhuyu were shocked and speechless when they heard Scarlett''s words.


    As the other party said, an excellent person, you never know how excellent he is.


    They asked themselves that they had been with Li Xianzhe for a long time and knew what he did and what companies he had. But now it seems that what they can see is what Li Xianzhe is willing to show them.


    However, after being surprised, these are not the reasons for their retreat.


    Jin Zhini''s little face is rarely serious. "As you said, he has worked hard in the United States for many years and has a lot of careers. But these are his, not mine.


    And when we were together, I didn''t know how much his career was. I didn''t value his career when I was with him.


    I thank you for telling me so much, but these just let me know more about my boyfriend. What else I don''t know, that''s all... "


    "Then I wish your love can last forever..."


    Jin Zhini felt that the faint hostility on Scarlett disappeared, replaced by a sincere smile in her eyes.


    "Hey... Scarlett, you''re distracted ~"


    Suddenly, the hand slapping on her shoulder brought Scarlett''s thoughts back to reality. Susan seemed to know what she was thinking. She just winked at her. "I think we should prepare some sobering Soup for these drunken cats ~"


    The movement of the two people getting up naturally fell into the eyes of some people. Donny glanced at the two people entering the house and continued to tell the girls about the friendship between the two on the opposite sofa.


    "Li only shows his childlike side in front of the closest people, just like now..."


    In terms of work and Marvel''s future operation, although the two people come from different countries, they always cherish each other for many common points.


    One chose to leave because he didn''t want to cause greater trouble to the other party. After that, he left for two years and cut off contact with the outside world.


    The other person is hard to choose between the company and his friends. Facing the pressure of the directors, he is disappointed and angry at his friends and leaves, resulting in unforgettable guilt.


    As soon as he pushed Kevin away, Li Xianzhe quickly picked up some food and stuffed it into his mouth. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Downey was chatting very "warmly" with Jin Zhini and others. He was immediately dissatisfied.


    "Hey, Donny, what are you talking to my girlfriend?"


    "Oh ~ I''m telling them something about you in the United States..." Downey shrugged. At this time, the party has reached a small climax. Under the crazy filling of many delicious foods, you can only see that these men who are facing the war clothes lean on the sofa and look at the stars. Of course, their hands are close to their stomach.


    "It seems that you are all defeated by Li''s delicious food... Don''t you even have the strength to get up?"


    If no one can answer, it means that the party will end here, and then go home.


    Obviously, these married men don''t want to go back so early, and what is waiting for them will be the preaching of their wife and children.


    Patting his bulging belly, Chris untied the armor on his upper body, "no ~ I can not only get up, but also sing..."


    I don''t know if his words woke up the people. Several men who had been lying down suddenly sat up.


    "Singing? Today, these beautiful girls can participate in our party. Why don''t we sing them a song of our party? "


    "That''s a good idea ~ wait for me."


    Donny rubbed his ruddy face, turned over and jumped out of the sofa. Watching his move, Chris and mark Ziqi cheered. "Donny, remember to bring Lee''s beloved guitar."


    It''s not unusual to sing at the party. It''s just that they heard that sentence from their mouths. Park Caiying asked curiously.


    "Brother in law, can you still play the guitar?"


    "Yes ~" Li Xianzhe nodded and subconsciously looked at Wendy. Wendy just thought of what happened in the dormitory because of this sentence, and their eyes inevitably collided with each other.


    "Li ~ you start ~"


    After coming out of the room, Downey threw the brownish red wooden guitar that restrained a string of Korean characters into Li Xianzhe''s hand.


    In the dark night, with the help of the nearby fire, park Caiying boldly approached the past, not only because of her curiosity about the guitar.


    "Happy Birthday to Wuli tekui ~ your mother."


    I wanted to read it out, but the final signature made the girl swallow what she said.


    Looking at Li Xianzhe''s expression again, it seems that he is treating his beloved. Both his eyes and his fingers are so gentle.

 Chapter 647

    "Haven''t sung this song for a long time ~ our party song is composed by Mr. Downey and the golden song composed by Li. Welcome to... Hotel California ~"


    As a melody full of strong American country style sounded under Li Xianzhe''s fingers, everyone, including Downey, showed a look of nostalgia.


    "Dafa ~"


    Park Caiying, Jin Zhini, Wendy and park Zhenxi, who are full of longing for European and American music, couldn''t help staring wide eyes and hurriedly found out that the mobile phone turned on the recording function. People who are sensitive to music can judge the quality of songs only by a short paragraph.


    Although others didn''t react so violently, they also admitted that just the prelude to this paragraph sounded very comfortable. And among many types of music in South Korea, such comfortable songs are rarely heard.


    "On the dark and desolate road, the cool wind scattered my hair..."


    "The warm breath of coritas rises in the air..."


    After that, Downey sat on the corner of the sofa with the microphone in his hand, and then Li Xianzhe sang the second paragraph of the lyrics.


    "I looked up at the distance, the light flickered slightly... My mind became heavy, and my sight became more and more blurred..."


    Everyone knows that Downey is a famous prodigal son in Hollywood. His father''s reputation has attracted much attention since he was born.


    His innate acting talent made him highly praised by the media and professional filmmakers only a few years after his debut.


    But at the age of eight, under the guidance of his father, he stepped into the magic abyss of uniqueness. Since then, he has been arrested and imprisoned several times. In addition to acting, Downey has an unknown hobby, singing.


    He once joked in front of Li Xianzhe. If the film abandoned him one day, he would change his career to be a singer and team up with Li Xianzhe to tour all over the United States.


    This is not a joke. In fact, Downey once made a record when he was young. His voice is as intoxicating as his own temperament.


    So at the moment he opened his voice, the whole audience was reduced to his audience. No one dared to disturb him. Even if he didn''t understand the lyrics, he was attracted by the cooperation of the two people.


    "Must stop and look for a place to spend the night..."


    "And she was standing on the porch, and I heard the bell ringing in my ear..."


    "I thought in my heart that there was only one thought difference between hell and heaven..."


    "She lit a candle and led the way in front of me... Bursts of songs echoed in the depths of the corridor... I vaguely heard them singing..."


    At the upcoming high part, Chris picked up his Thor hammer, Evans and mark held the wine bottle together, Tom and Kevin woke up from drunkenness, danced unknown dance steps and sang together.


    "Welcome to the hotel California, what a lovely place, such a beautiful face..."


    "The California hotel has enough rooms to stay here at any time of the year..."


    In Li Xianzhe''s memory, Hotel California is a song created by the eagle band in the 1960s. It happens that Downey''s life track has been carried out in the 1960s and 1970s.


    For the United States, the 1960s was a period of free creation in American music and film circles. Now people mention the idea of "freedom and rebellion" in the United States, which actually began at that time.


    The grand occasion at that time has long been an increasingly erosive attitude in the entertainment industry. Independence and silver chaos have become a way for many young Americans and artists in the entertainment industry to degenerate between the 1960s and 1970s.


    This kind of popularity became the worship of "looking for inspiration" in the eyes of many artists later. It seems that they dare not go through these. They are embarrassed to say that they are engaged in art.


    When Li Xianzhe cooperated with Downey, supervising Downey''s rehabilitation every day became the center of his work. When he put down his physical and mental rest, a news about Schwarzenegger''s speech in front of a hotel in California was broadcast on TV.


    At that time, he felt it and played the prelude to Hotel California, which was originally a two minute version.


    After this prelude was heard by Downey after taking a bath, he fell in love uncontrollably.


    In his words, from this melody, he thought of his past life, and then Downey wrote the lyrics.


    Then Li Xianzhe made a simple modification. This song reflects the music and film circles in the 1960s and 1970s, and euphemistically criticized the era in which Downey lived, which was full of corrupt entertainment circles.


    Li Xianzhe remembers that when this song appeared, it was questioned and attacked by the outside world, because the content of the lyrics was just aimed at the era of the eagle band at that time. Many people did not admit that they were "degenerate". Everyone said that this song was regarded as a "evil song".


    However, now that this song was born in the 21st century, there is no need to worry about being attacked. On the one hand, people know that this word was written by Downey, but they will think that this is his confession song of "repentance" and "warning the world".


    In addition, the retro and rural flavor in the melody will stimulate the memories of those who came from the 1960s and 1970s.


    After that, at a party, Downey played the song with Li Xianzhe through drinking, which was loved by many men. This tradition was preserved with the party.


    This is probably the first time Li Xianzhe sang an English song in front of the girls, and it is also the first time he sang an English song he created.


    He can''t remember how many times these girls looked at him with worship.


    He only remembered that when he sang the chorus, the singing of him and Downey directly turned into a chorus.


    Late at night, at the end of the song, the party ended with an impromptu solo by Li Xianzhe. Fortunately, there were enough rooms in Downey''s house, and several big men staggered into the house to have a rest.


    Li Xianzhe and Downey took a dozen girls to a nearby hotel. The boss was a middle-aged white man from California. They had a good relationship with Downey.


    And in the past, I was lucky to hear "Hotel California". When I learned that Li Xianzhe was the author of this song, I readily gave them a 50% discount.


    After swiping the card, an Junying took the girls to the car to carry their gifts. Of course, some people wisely took out tips and asked the staff in the hotel to help.


    For example, hotels in the scenic area are rarely full on weekdays, and it is not the peak season for tourism. Even if it is a discount, there are no other expenses.


    The hotel owner heard that they were from South Korea. He thought they were very famous artists. He took out his camera and wanted to take a picture with Li Xianzhe.


    "Li, it''s time for these beautiful girls to have a rest... If it''s convenient tomorrow, I''ll take them to the city center to have a good play."


    Indeed, when Downey was young, he used to shuttle through all the fun places in New York City. It''s a good choice to take him as a guide.


    But... Li Xianzhe doesn''t dare to let Downey take them out to "fool around". On the one hand, after being discovered like that, with the character of American paparazzi, he won''t report seriously. Second, it''s not the time to play at present.

 Chapter 648

    Li Xianzhe shook his head and rejected Downey''s proposal.


    "If you play, talk about Downey later... You know, next I''m going to release a new task, which is related to their practice in the next few days.


    You may be surprised because they will perform MJ''s songs and two new songs in front of times square in three days. "


    "MJ''s song? It sounds very good. I suddenly became interested. Li... Tell me what to do. "


    Obviously, Downey has a little interest in the task mentioned by Li Xianzhe.


    Hollywood movie stars are not as mysterious as the public. What they lack is interesting variety shows.


    Unfortunately, Europe and the United States can not provide them with this way, and actors in Asia are famous for their heavy burden. The two are just the opposite.


    "Do you want to be a special guest to release this mission?"


    Li Xianzhe didn''t expect that Downey would suddenly put forward such a request, and the writer team behind him was completely noisy. A group of people behind the scenes flashed on Li Xianzhe like a flash lamp.


    Robert Downey Jr., they have taken so many pictures before that they can''t be broadcast in mix color.


    Because it is not related to the theme of the program. Although it is a little disappointed, we still have some professional ethics.


    But now it''s different. It''s really reasonable for Downey to guest play special MC as a special guest. The Korean variety show has never had such a record before.


    "You are my friend. Of course I care about your affairs. Besides, it''s just a variety show. I can decide by myself."


    Downey naturally replied that his brokerage company is his own studio, and his broker and Li Xianzhe are still acquaintances, which directly eliminates the process of intermediate and company confirmation.


    "Well, later, you just..."


    Li Xianzhe nodded and came up to Downey to explain something to tell the girls later.


    More than a minute later, carrying their own salute, sixteen girls stood in the hall on the first floor of the hotel. When they saw Donny holding the familiar task card in front of them, they clapped their hands and sent their reactions.


    The first skill that a newcomer must learn is not to let anything embarrassing happen in the variety show.


    In short, no matter who you face, whether it''s funny or not, you should give a response.


    Donny closed his eyes and slowly spread out his hands, with a smile of enjoyment on his face.


    "Hey girls, actually, this is my first time to go to Korean variety show. I like this feeling very much. Can you let me enjoy it again?"


    In response to him, the girls cheered more warmly. Fortunately, they had contracted the hotel. The boss knew that it was recording the program and readily cooperated with their shooting.


    "OK ~ just now your boss, my good friend Li, told me that you will perform in front of times square in New York in three days. I have to admire your courage."


    Downey first encouraged the girls, then looked slightly at the task card in his hand.


    In fact, the people in the program group didn''t expect Downey to suddenly come as a guest to release the task. They hurried to find a blank task card printed with the program logo.


    Then Li Xianzhe wrote the content on it with a black pen and the names of 16 girls.


    "Now, the people I called came to me to get the room keys. There are eight rooms together. I assigned your roommates at random."


    The first one called was Jiang Shiqi. Downey was most impressed by her.


    After being named, Jiang Shiqi glanced around, and then walked slowly over. When she even stretched out her hand, she subconsciously stuck out her tongue and licked her mouth.


    "Shiqi ~ this is your key..." Downey dropped a key from the key chain and put it in the girl''s hand. Then he leaned over and whispered.


    "Tomorrow morning, gather here. The first three people who get up first can give priority to the full version of two new songs and choose one of them according to their own style."


    Jiang Shiqi was stunned by this content and realized that she might not understand what she meant. An Junying directly recruited a female writer to repeat it in her ear. Of course, this part of the picture was directly edited out in the later stage.


    "Tomorrow morning? Can''t you tell me what time it was? "


    For a sleepy person like her, without telling the specific time, she just said the first three people who came first, which is tantamount to keeping her awake all night.


    "Please take your key and return to the original position. It is forbidden to communicate with the people next to you."


    Jiang Shiqi nodded. However, it''s a good priority to listen to the full version of the two new songs.


    Then, Jin Zhini was called up. Compared with Jiang Shiqi, Jin Zhini had no difficulty in English. After Downey repeated the task, the girl''s reaction was the same as that of the previous one.


    In fact, what Li Xianzhe said to Downey during this task was to draw out members in batches according to their own preferences. And the contents of each batch are completely different.


    The first batch is "get up tomorrow morning and gather here. The first three people have the priority to listen to two songs and can choose one of them."


    In the second batch, after repeating the tasks of the first batch, add "if you find that there are three people in front when you come, you can only choose one of the two songs when you become the second batch, and you must choose this song after listening."


    In the third batch, after introducing the benefits of the first batch and the second batch, add "you can only choose the team according to the name of the song..."


    Three batches, according to "5 + 5 + 6" given by Li Xianzhe.


    In the first batch, three people can enjoy priority, in the second batch, four people and in the third batch, five people.


    The last four people, when they arrived, directly became substitutes in the lower circle and entered the three teams.


    Anyway, there will always be first come first served. Later, seeing the uneasy look on these people''s faces, Li Xianzhe discussed with the program team and asked Downey to add "the time is set before six o''clock."


    After the task was released, Li Xianzhe and Downey left the hotel, and the girls went back to their rooms to rest, so that they could get up earlier tomorrow.


    Stroll along montork Bay near gosman wharf, one of the few popular areas in Hampton.


    The beach is full of young men and women who come to have a picnic. Turning the clock to 10 o''clock still can''t stop their enthusiasm.


    In addition, the locals specially found a space for professional DJs. The fierce dance music made some men and women simply hold together and kiss.


    The sky is filled with colorful fireworks. Even on ordinary weekends, these people who come to travel and picnic can shape the festive atmosphere.


    The girls in the hotel were deeply attracted by the gorgeous fireworks in the sky. Of course, they just looked for a while and took a few photos, and then they began to wash.

 Chapter 649

    Now joy, like many people, set the time of tomorrow morning before six o''clock.


    Then I felt inappropriate. After all, everyone could hear the priority clearly. Everyone wanted to be the first three to arrive.


    "How about... Five thirty?"


    Joy is wearing a black tights. After successfully losing weight, her superior figure is highlighted under the vest. She is sitting on the bed in a loose pajamas.


    "After getting up, tidy your hair and..."


    Her eyes turned up and began to calculate the time to get up. Finally, she didn''t have the courage to get up at the moment the alarm rang.


    "Fifteen minutes further."


    After setting the alarm clock at 5:15, joy seemed not at ease. He took out two alarm clocks from his suitcase. In order to get priority, he was also cruel.


    The mobile phone + two alarm clocks are placed next to the pillow. Joy nods with satisfaction, gets up, holds a towel, ties his hair together and ties it with a towel.


    Looking back, I saw Wendy staring out of the window. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Ernie... Do you take a bath first or do I take a bath first?"


    "Why don''t you go first? Don''t wait for me... "


    Wendy plucked the guitar he brought from Korea, and gradually played the melody of Hotel California with his intermittent and astringent fingers.


    "Why... Such a good song has not been published. In fact, it can be a singer."


    That pair of pupils can reflect the scenery in the sky. Over the past years, the girl from Canada has always put her dream of "singer" first.


    But with so many "absurd things" happening recently, Wendy was confused.


    "Which one is the real you..." if a woman is curious about a certain opposite sex around her, it is the beginning of the fall step by step.


    Wendy has reason to believe that there must be more than one person with such a heart like her tonight.


    In Korea, on the surface, he is a high president. He is always as strict as a teacher in the face of work


    In private, she cares about them like a brother. Of course, Li Xianzhe always deliberately keeps a distance in front of herself, but she believes that her eyes can''t deceive people.


    When they were alone, she saw a touch of pity in each other''s eyes.


    Now in the United States, Wendy knows more about Li Xianzhe under the story of his world superstar good friend, but he is more and more confused about how a person can have such a polyhedron.


    "Donny, did you feel anything when you went to Korean variety show for the first time?"


    He kicked away the stones at his feet. Li Xianzhe kicked his hands in his pockets and looked at the dark sea.


    "Oh ~ it''s still very interesting. At least it''s a good experience. But Li, I spent so much time seeing you for the first time for these girls. "


    Donny patted Li Xianzhe on the shoulder and joked, "your girlfriend should be the happiest."


    "No, I just think it should be from a personal point of view and identity."


    Pick up a stone and throw it away. Li Xianzhe saw it fall into the sea.


    "I think you give priority to someone, and naturally you should also give appropriate care to others. I hope they can have a dream tonight, and wait until dawn tomorrow, waiting for them is a new beginning..."


    Li Xianzhe tried to justify his actions, but compared with other companies'' talent shows on this theme, his practice is undoubtedly "loss marketing".


    First, the practice of contracting a hotel seems to see "funds burning" in the eyes of many people.


    "Don''t worry, the owner of the hotel is my friend. Although I haven''t lived there, I can at least guarantee that the soft beds will make them fall asleep quickly."


    They walked to an open area and looked around. They could just see the hotel where the girls lived. It was also a landmark building on the island.


    Across the distance, I could only see a figure on the bedside with the light on. Li Xianzhe subconsciously shook his arm, then turned and left.


    They can''t see who the figure is there, but it''s completely different there. The figures of Li Xianzhe and Downey are too conspicuous.


    "Is he calling me over?"


    Wendy bit her lip and asked you out late at night. The meaning is self-evident.


    If it was someone else, she might pretend she didn''t see it and ignore it directly, but the other party was that person.


    "Xiurong, I''ll go out and buy something to eat."


    It seemed that Wendy had been tangled for a long time. In fact, it was only a second or two of hesitation that Wendy lost to his urgent heart.


    She wanted to know what Li Xianzhe thought of her. After kissing her last time, there was an inexplicable gap between them.


    This estrangement makes Li Xianzhe not have any enthusiasm for her except for recording, just like before, as if that thing had never happened.


    Wendy doesn''t like this feeling very much. After taking that step, she has no resistance to Li Xianzhe.


    Looking at the other party, he directly recited a guitar and rushed out. Joy had a series of question marks on his head and went out to buy food... Why do you bring a guitar? Is Ernie going to perform on the beach?


    "Ernie... At least put on a coat and go out ~ ~"


    Joy looked at Wendy''s dress like a tramp in the movie. He just wanted to pick up each other''s coat, but the other party had long disappeared.


    "Oh ~ don''t even say goodbye. Forget it. I''m alone in the bathroom anyway." A man occupied the bathroom, and joy smiled happily again.


    This feeling was the first time she realized. In the past, when she was in Yangping, it often became the biggest headache between them because of the bathroom and washing time.


    Even if two people live in one room later, this problem can not be solved. In the final analysis, some people take a bath for a short time, while others take a long time, especially in the case of time urgency.


    "Hum, hum, hum ~ ~ lalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalala ~"


    Humming an unknown tune, just trying to close the door, an uninvited guest appeared in her sight.


    "Eh? Ernie, you... "Joy looked down at the little figure, glanced at the things held in each other''s arms, and suddenly had a bad hunch.


    "Lend me the bathroom."


    The little figure held the washbasin with towels and toiletries, went straight through her, entered the bathroom directly and impolitely, and then brought it directly to the door.


    Bang ~ Click~


    Joy looked back at the blurred figure on the door, and then he reflected, "Zhu Aoni... Come out! I should have washed it first! "


    In her fierce knock on the door, the door of the bathroom was finally pushed open slowly. Joy looked happy, but then he just threw a few unidentified objects from inside, and then the door was closed again.


    "Yilin hasn''t washed for an hour. I can only come to you. Stay outside. Believe it or not, I''ll sleep here at night."


    Hearing Pei Zhuzhen''s unemotional scolding, joy couldn''t help shrinking his neck. The figure of his fingers on the door and his chest were compared for a while. The corners of his mouth wriggled and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 650

    "Won''t I wash at someone else''s place in the future? Paboni ~ "shook his fist at the figure who began to wash inside. Joy walked out the door with his personal clothes and went directly to the next door.


    I wanted to knock directly, but when joy''s fist was stuck on the door in front of me, the partition was automatically opened as if it had lost strength.


    "Why don''t you even close the door?"


    With a whisper, joy swaggered in. "Ernie, I''ll use your bathroom."


    "Oh ~ feel free to use it. You''re welcome."


    The man called by joy was lying on the bed, concentrating on playing games without even looking back. All kinds of clothes and toiletries are scattered around. It''s hard to imagine that a girl''s private space is so messy.


    Joy seemed to see a group of flies made of CG flying around the man. Inexplicably, he felt itchy all over and threw away the bathroom door.


    When you are brushing your teeth in the mirror, suddenly someone comes into your sight, takes off his clothes directly behind you and starts taking a bath. What''s the feeling when you don''t mind seeing her body naked?


    Park Caiying held the toothbrush and watched joy take off her vest. The shaking ketone body made her swallow saliva uncontrollably. Then she found that she drank the toothpaste with saliva.


    "Xiurong, why are you here?"


    "Ah ~ my bathroom is occupied by Zhu Aoni. Chenghuan Aoni runs out again, so I can only come here ~"


    The bathroom space of this hotel is much larger than that of their dormitory in South Korea. Park Caiying is not worried that each other will spill water on her body.


    I was just curious to hear the other party say, "Wendy, Ernie ran out? Wue£¿¡±


    "Who knows... Maybe he wants to see the local customs. When he was just in the room, Ernie looked out of the window with his guitar in a daze, and then suddenly ran out. Maybe he saw someone he knew.


    Anyway, she has become more and more strange recently... She kissed in the dormitory last time... No, she was still carrying a guitar when she went out just now. Maybe the program team gave her any tasks. "


    Joy washed his body without any concern. He almost shook out Wendy''s kiss to someone when he wasn''t careful. Unfortunately, park Caiying listened to it intermittently.


    "The last time I kissed my son... Who did I kiss? Why did you suddenly change your mouth? " Staring at the people in the mirror in a daze, I don''t know if God is helping her. At this moment, a figure suddenly flashed in her mind, making Park Caiying''s eyes bigger and bigger.


    He couldn''t even brush his teeth. He directly picked up a glass of water and rinsed his mouth. "I''ll go out first... You''re free. Just tell Zhixiu oni after washing."


    Look at this answer. It should have been washed before? Joy couldn''t even open his eyes because of the water. He didn''t notice Park Caiying''s face at all.


    "Internal ~ ~"


    Squinting at the closed door, joy breathed a sigh of relief. The back of one hand increased the amount of water. Suddenly, the house was gradually filled with water vapor.


    "Hey, Yigu... It''s so comfortable... I''ll soak in the bathtub later. Maybe I''ll be very tired tomorrow."


    Park Caiying has been very upset since joy heard Wendy sneaking out alone. It''s so late. And she thought that after the mission release just now, Li Xianzhe and Downey walked towards the beach.


    Although she was not sure whether he was still there at the moment, it was just the sentence "Wendy ran out with a guitar" and the sentence that seemed to be wrong "who kissed in the dormitory last time" that made her very concerned and always had an inexplicable sense of vigilance in her heart.


    "Ernie, I''ll go out and bring you something to eat."


    Glancing at Jin Zhixiu who turned on the "lazy mode" on the bed, park Caiying quietly picked up something and put it behind her, and then slowly stepped out.


    "Am I cheating face to face?"


    With this strange idea, park Caiying easily retreated to the door. So far, the one on the bed still kept that action.


    "Oh, be careful on the road..."


    Jin Zhixiu turned over and stared at the mobile phone screen. His fingers kept touching the fruit on the screen. The sound of "jingling" from time to time made the girl sound like a stimulant. He played one game after another. Where was he still in mind to care about others.


    "In the past, I heard in the company that elder GD could play Gobang with his mobile phone for several hours. Now Zhixiu Erni can play this kind of elimination fruit and is unwilling to take a bath from moving here."


    Silently make complaints about Ji-Su Kim''s personal hygiene and lifestyle. Pu Caiying asked his boss with his heart and tried to speak to his boss in fluent English.


    As a result, the boss drew a simple map for her and told him that Donny often wandered around this place.


    "Thank you. Have a nice night ~"


    He thanked the boss. Park Caiying directly took the map and ran to the beach. The wheezing of the runners could be heard under the dim street lights.


    In addition, on the beach, the huge number of tourists makes the residents living in this small island spontaneously form merchants. The rich food smell makes Li Xianzhe and Downey who come from the residential area swallow their saliva.


    At this time, they should have a night snack, which is worthy of the night scene. They looked at each other and walked directly under a tent.


    "Hey, here are two lobster rolls, two kale salads, another fish plate, sushi, um... And mango sauce." He found an empty seat and sat down. Donny raised his hand and called the waiter.


    Both of them suddenly appeared, causing the cheers of young men and women nearby. Downey lived on the island a long time ago, and many local residents smiled friendly.


    As for those young men and women who wear exposed clothes, they all enjoy the current personal world. They just say hello and don''t come forward to ask for photos.


    "Would you like to go to our game studio tomorrow? The fist guys seem to have a lot of things to report to you. You know, when it comes to professional things like games, only you can understand... "


    Drinking the hot milk presented by the merchant, Downey took off his sunglasses and asked.


    "Let''s go to marvel headquarters first. We''ll be very busy these days. If Kevin finds out that I stood up and goes to see our games first, our mobile phones will explode."


    Li Xianzhe was stunned and then replied.


    He also remembered that he also had a game studio in the United States, which he bought with Downey after coming to the United States.


    At present, the studio has only one game, which was originally released in 2008. Due to the capital injection of the two, it was completely postponed and rebuilt.


    "It might have been before, but after Marvel agreed to authorize, Kevin privately ran to Los Angeles as long as he had nothing to do. When he came back, he shouted that he liked the game very much."


    Downey also has several videos of Kevin playing the game he recorded on his mobile phone.

 Chapter 651

    There, the man whose every word can attract the attention of Hollywood media shouted excitedly like a child in front of the computer.


    "And you know, after Marvel''s success in iron man in 2008, most of its thoughts are spent on taking back the comic copyright that was sold before.


    Occasionally, game developers want to use the gimmick of "Marvel comics" to launch games, but both the benefits and the response of comic powder are very bad. Later, marvel generally only develops its own games for sale. "


    Li Xianzhe listened carefully and agreed with Downey.


    Marvel, after becoming stronger and stronger bit by bit, naturally does not allow other companies to make money by relying on what should belong to them.


    "How''s the game going? I remember 12 years before I went to the army, we got the authorization of Marvel comics from Kevin.


    Now let''s not say anything else. Put the heroes of the reconnection group of six into the database. Is that basic? "


    Donny nodded, took out his mobile phone, found a video and put it on the table.


    "A few days ago... The person in charge of the studio sent this test video. At present, the game has reached the final stage.


    According to their ideas, you can find some players to experience it first. If you confirm that there is no problem, choose an appropriate time and you can publish it online.


    However, Susan believes that we should have a good contact with DC during this period of time. Such a game can not satisfy the appetite of players just by marvel. "


    To say what field in the world makes the most money, apart from crime, all Li Xianzhe can think of is games.


    Of course, running a game company costs a lot of money, but once it succeeds, the profits are terrible.


    As for the popular online games he contacted in China, although it is the largest penguin game company in China and has the agency right, many of the game developers are from South Korea.


    In the past, Li Xianzhe once bet with Li Xiankui that they would invest in two different fields in the name of Li Xiuman to compete for who would eventually earn more.


    The two brothers seldom meet on weekdays, and they can only exchange feelings in this way.


    As a result, Li Xiankui chose the catering industry, while Li Xianzhe chose the game.


    For example, several famous games at that time were all robbed by the agent in China.


    Finally, Li Xianzhe thought of a global competitive online game based on his memory, which was one of the reasons why he left China and chose to go to the United States.


    As for the real estate companies, resorts and hotels in the United States, he hired the American team to help take care of the acquisition.


    It can also be said that Li Xianzhe''s hard work in the United States is this game studio.


    At the thought of the completely changed game, Li Xianzhe felt hot inside.


    Especially the characters in the game, on the basis of the original, he persuaded Kevin and the old man to get the exclusive copyright of many superheroes in Marvel comics.


    The price is part of the equity of the game studio, which he gave to marvel. Combined with the horror downloads and interests after the release of the game, these are not worth mentioning.


    "Of course... I always believe that God is on our side. You may not know that Jeff Jones sent me a personal email before coming to the United States.


    I''m sure he''ll be happy to cooperate with us. Ask Mrs. Susan to contact the person in charge of the fist after dawn. "


    "Oh, that''s good news. I''m looking forward to putting DC''s superheroes in this game. In this way, the match between iron man and Batman in this game is a good gimmick and will attract a lot of people."


    Li Xianzhe smiled and nodded slightly. Marvel powder and DC powder are all over the world. Even if they haven''t seen the original cartoon, at least grab a young man and ask him if he has a favorite superhero, they will say one or two.


    What''s more, as long as they are young people, there are no people who don''t like playing games. It is precisely because Li Xianzhe regards all these people as potential players and money bags. He just described them a little and asked Kevin to try the game, and then agreed on the spot.


    "DC''s films have always been derailed by Warner''s behind the scenes intervention over the years, but their comic fans have not lost to marvel. Many superheroes are worth taking out.


    Jeff Jones is now a new official. He urgently needs to make some achievements to stabilize the restless hearts of Warner gold owners.


    I can bet Downey that when our game is released in the United States, it will surpass dota and StarCraft and become a new hot selling model. The agent chamber of Commerce in Asia will take the initiative to send us money. "


    Downey was infected by Li Xianzhe''s excitement and self-confidence. These artists in Hollywood are not like Asian artists. Everyone focuses on the current career in addition to the career of the performing arts circle. This sentence is very suitable for these artists in Hollywood.


    You rarely hear of a Hollywood artist who uses his reputation to invest in other fields, even if he opens a small restaurant while doing his own business.


    Downey doesn''t understand games, but he''s not stupid. He knows that games make the most money, not to mention his own game.


    Even his son, who is still in the drug rehabilitation center, is a fan of the game. He said he would charge as much as the game was released.


    "Cheers to our cause ~"


    The two big men held their cups and met in the air. The hot sour and sweet taste was enough to absorb the alcohol in their stomach. This warmth and physical and mental comfort were a good antidote for them.


    "Excuse me... The kale salad you want, and Donny, this hamburger is for you and your friends..."


    Looking at the special shrimp ball hamburger brought up, Li Xianzhe covered his mouth and almost hiccupped. If he was hungry, this gift was very attractive.


    Downey''s expression is similar to that of him. Americans can''t eat without those high calorie foods.


    But under Li Xianzhe''s chef tonight, hamburgers, sandwiches and sausages they can''t live without have all been eliminated.


    Instead, it was filled with Chinese cuisine. The strong man Chris Hemsworth personally shared a whole roast sheep, and others had no worse appetite.


    And these people know Li Xianzhe''s cooking. Some people even haven''t eaten since the day. In the face of the nostalgic pig''s feet and special beef, we can imagine how much meat they ate tonight.


    At present, shrimp balls are no longer attractive to them. When someone is present, Li Xianzhe simply winks at Downey, "er... Downey, are you ok?"


    "Put it aside first, or you can take it back to the girls?"


    Downey shook his head slightly and pointed to his bulging stomach. Obviously, he can''t eat such food now. Li Xianzhe is embarrassed to refuse the enthusiasm of the merchant and pretends to be very happy with a big mouth. "Oh, thank you ~ I''ll enjoy it well."

 Chapter 652

    As a result, they didn''t touch the two hamburgers. Instead, the salad with cheese sauce and mango sauce became the object of their mouth.


    "After the game, how is the new iron man prepared? Can we start shooting next year? "


    After wiping his lips, Li Xianzhe thought the previous yogurt tasted very good and asked the boss for two more cups.


    "Wow ~ I almost forgot if you didn''t say it. In fact, Kevin told me that Marvel''s plan this year is difficult to invest in making new films.


    Next year, Captain America 3, Thor 3 and Galaxy guard 2 will be put on the agenda, but he and the old man support this work very much. "


    "In other words, we can only invest in shooting ourselves?"


    Li Xianzhe''s statement about Downey is not surprising. In his opinion, without Marvel''s intervention, the two of the film will have more space to "let go and do it boldly".


    In addition, to get the support of Kevin and the old man is to get the support of marvel. In addition to the need to discuss the box office share, the biggest problem has been solved.


    "In that case, Donny, you can be the director of the new iron man.


    "The Olympic era" will probably go to the studio in Atlanta to start shooting in the next few days. At that time, the Russell brothers will certainly be too busy. One person is also the director of two films at the same time. This situation has basically never happened in Hollywood, so the director can only rely on you. "


    Hearing that Li Xianzhe assured him of the director''s position, Downey''s pupils shook slightly. Although the film was completed by the two together, he knew that most of his efforts were in Li Xianzhe.


    First of all, the creation of the script is almost his own, together with the structural drawings of various types of armor of iron man inside, and the characters in it, Li Xianzhe, has been revised in the script written in the past, which can be connected with the plot of Iron Man 3.


    In fact, not only does he think Iron Man 3 is a failure, although it is the highest box office of the Iron Man series.


    However, after the release of the film, Marvel''s released the short film long live the king under pressure to appease the fans.


    This operation has never been done before, which shows how bad the situation was at that time.


    This is what Li Xianzhe firmly believes that once the shooting news of the film considered by Marvel executives as iron man 4 is reported, what will the outside world expect.


    Marvel''s Sibuxiang version of Iron Man 3 turned man into a psychotic actor. It deceived not only those who believed that he was man, but also those who watched the film.


    Therefore, Li Xianzhe and Downey''s new iron man film is really customized for Asian fans.


    Li Xianzhe not only copied the plot in the original comic book, but also increased man''s play and ability in view of the previous rule of "Marvel weakening villains in the film".


    "Li, actually, I''d rather you join me... I can see that you like Daniel Rand very much.


    Moreover, the plot is about the conflict between Tony Stark and the Shijie gang in Huaxia. I think it is very appropriate to introduce iron fist in the middle... "


    As Downey talked about his thoughts on the plot, Li Xianzhe''s eyelids jumped. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the plot could be rewritten like this.


    Generally, for independent films of superheroes, marvel will appropriately add some auxiliary superheroes on the basis of the protagonist, so as to maximize the box office benefits of the film.


    For example, the "war machine" was added in Iron Man 2, the black widow was introduced for the first time, the "Falcon" and "winter warrior" were added in Captain America 2, and the hawk and sol group CP were added in Thor 3.


    With these experiences and operations in front of us, when Downey proposed to let "iron fist" appear in the new film, Li Xianzhe did not directly refute it as before.


    No matter from any angle, Downey''s advice is very attractive.


    Moving the main scenes in the film to China must increase the sense of existence of some Chinese characters. Iron fist is undoubtedly the most appropriate.


    Although in the cartoon, iron fist joined the avenger alliance, but never had a conflict with adult man, cartoon and film are completely different. Many superheroes belong to the multiple alliance, but they do not belong to the film universe.


    Thinking, Li Xianzhe''s brain began to work. In addition to the feasibility and benefits, his original idea of the plot was.


    "With the end of the third story, fake man Trevor was arrested and imprisoned, but he was pursued by many prisoners in prison.


    Suddenly one day, the reporter Jackson Norris came to interview the fake man in prison, but he was actually the real man''s "Ten Commandments Gang" to save and punish the "so-called liars".


    Man, who was really far away in China, was very angry with his sudden impersonator and asked his hand to go to prison and bring him out to China.


    However, the news was learned by iron man Tony Stark. He followed the group in armor to find the headquarters of the criminal organization.


    On the way to China, when the vehicle resisted a mountain area, the iron man chased him and had a serious conflict with the members of the Shijie gang.


    Of course, this time he stopped the iron man from succeeding, but at the moment of killing the fake man, the real man appeared and hit the iron man into the abyss. "


    Originally, the plot originally set by Li Xianzhe came to a temporary paragraph here. The subsequent plot is nothing more than the story that the iron man was saved by the local people, then upgraded his armor, took revenge on adult man, and destroyed the Shijie gang.


    Although the content is old-fashioned, at least it will not fail like the third one. Li Xianzhe is sincere in all aspects of his lines and plot description.


    However, Downey''s sudden proposal made Li Xianzhe feel a faint impulse.


    Seeing a hesitation on his face, Downey took a sip of yogurt and continued to say his thoughts.


    Starting from here, the next story is filled with the fact that Stark is hit by adult man and enters under a snow peak, which happens to be the entrance of Kunlun city where iron fist is located.


    Stark woke up and found himself full of pipes. He had been beaten half crippled by adult man.


    A group of monks he had never seen lifted him up and put him into a carefully prepared medicine bath, speaking Chinese he didn''t understand. Because the armor was destroyed by adult man''s attack, the connection between him and Jarvis was cut off.


    After entering the pool, stark noticed the change of his body and began to be curious about all this and the unknown place he was in.


    Later, after cultivation, he was able to walk on the ground. He began to visit here, a place full of Chinese ancient martial arts. Many knowledge and culture impacted stark who always believed in Science... Until later, he met Daniel Rand who was practicing "qigong" and martial arts.


    In this way, the appearance of iron fist is no surprise.


    Two superheroes fight against man, one is western technology, the other is Chinese ancient martial arts... This plot is not too cool

 Chapter 653

    And because of this plot proposal, Li Xianzhe suddenly jumped out of his mind the third part of Captain America. This part gathered several new superheroes to split the avenger alliance, which laid the groundwork for the third part of Infinite War. It was also joked by fans as Avenger alliance 2.5.


    Spiderman has been added to the iron man camp, and the captain of the United States has winter soldiers and ant men.


    Although the fall out between Captain America and iron man is partly due to winter soldiers, at least it seems that the two sides are not balanced in number.


    "Guide the iron fist to appear in the new iron man, first pave the way for the contact between the iron fist and stark, and explain the reasons for the cooperation. Then when Captain America 3 comes, the iron fist can appear again, so that the audience will not be confused."


    Li Xianzhe felt that two of himself were fighting with each other in his body.


    Everyone''s heart has a superhero dream, not to mention in the film, itself is a very cool thing.


    But Li Xianzhe had other concerns. He could only cover his head and whisper, "give me some time to think about it, Donny. To be honest, even if I am not famous, the rebound of the outside world should be within the scope of our consideration..."


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t need to rely on his career as an actor to make money for himself, but he knows that once he announces to play iron fist in the film, the first reaction from South Korea can be expected, and it is his company that will benefit.


    "You are not unknown now. Marvel has put your personal data on its website.


    What''s more, although there are many Asian actors in Hollywood, few are qualified for this role. I think no one knows what iron fist is better than you except the old man... "


    Downey can feel that Li Xianzhe has been moved. He almost played this role two years ago.


    Perhaps in his opinion, if the senior management of Marvel could make Kevin less trouble at that time, the independent film of iron fist might be put on the agenda when the results were considerable.


    In the last century, iron fist was the first superhero born out of Chinese martial arts culture, but his popularity was not high at first.


    This is still after the millennium, with various factors allowing the original author to take out this role again and fill his background and experience, it makes this role plump.


    On superpowers, he may not be the strongest, because there are some more pure Chinese local heroes than him.


    But his general trend today is definitely that foreigners can most accept superheroes with oriental characteristics, even if he is a blonde white man in the cartoon.


    At the beginning, iron fist was spread to shoot a real-life version. One-sided North American netizens suggested using Asian actors, which proved that most people were still more open-minded. At least they didn''t think as hard as Marvel later, and used white people to let iron fist rush into the street


    By this time, Li Xianzhe had almost a bottom in his heart. What remained was the lack of one thing and pierced the layer of paper in front of him.


    "I hope so..."


    Li Xianzhe neither promised nor refused, or he wanted to try at the beginning two years ago.


    Before long, the food on the table was swept away by the two. Donny put a few bills on the table and walked with Li Xianzhe on the way back.


    "Woo Hoo ~ ~"


    A cheer came from the crowd in the distance, and then... Sweet songs came from the crowd. The familiar voice stopped Li Xianzhe, leaving only one idea in his mind.


    Everyone who can sing uses different singing methods, and his unique s.. M style reminds him of a person.


    It''s so late. Shouldn''t she run out alone?


    Downey was obviously not surprised by this situation. He thought Li Xianzhe was curious, so he couldn''t deny it, smiled and explained.


    "It seems that which newlyweds came here to celebrate."


    "This time to sing a song of congratulations?" Li Xianzhe was surprised.


    "For newlyweds, it''s the same day and night.


    A long time ago, in order to make his wife happy, a rich merchant over 60 years old said here that whoever could impress his wife with a wish song, he would allow him to spend here at will.


    Since then, in the past, some new people who came here for their honeymoon opened parties here. I think at the moment, someone is singing a song for the couple. "


    Wishing song is the most common and important link in western wedding. Especially in South Korea, some famous artists have more or less sung wishing songs to newlyweds.


    For example, Jin Zhongguo, Jin Fanxiu and so on, not everyone has such good luck.


    Among ordinary people, they sing the best friends of the bride and groom, and the songs they sing are also famous songs.


    Wendy holds her beloved guitar and is surrounded by young men and women. She has only one stool and a microphone set up by a bracket.


    ¡°Somesayloveitisariver.....¡±


    ¡°Thatdrownsthetenderreed...¡±


    ¡°Somesayloveitisarazor...¡±


    ¡°Thatleavesyoursoultobleed...¡±


    ¡°Somesayloveitisahunger...¡±


    ¡°Anendlessachingneed.....¡±


    ¡°Isayloveitisaflower...¡±


    ¡°Andyou£¬itsonlyseed....¡±


    Li Xianzhe stood in the crowd. The atmosphere at the scene became gradually mild with Wendy''s singing. No one dared to make a sound except shooting with a mobile phone everywhere.


    Opposite her is a temporary staircase. A bunch of new couples covered with wreaths stand on it, holding each other tightly with their fingers, and their eyes are filled with honey.


    According to Downey''s words, for new couples in the honeymoon period, no matter day or night, they just want to spend more time with each other.


    "I miss you so much. I want to get married..." Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the ethereal song, jumping on his heart.


    Dusty memories emerged in the depths of his brain. The man named his father played the piano and sang the song to his mother in the restaurant they often went to.


    Probably only then, was the moment when he felt he most enjoyed family affection and witnessed his parents'' love.


    Now he has no complete family. Since his mother left, Li Xianzhe has no real sense of his existence in the world, as if he doesn''t belong to this place.


    "Wow... Unexpectedly, it was Amanda''s the rose... Li, your friend, your voice is great."


    Donny pouted his chin and kept shaking his head. As a classic old song that has been sung for decades, he naturally knows the background of this song.


    "The rose" came out in 1978. At first, the "great miss m" Bedell sang the ending song of the film of the same name starring him, and the author of this song acted as harmony.


    Later, many popular singers competed to cover, including the world-famous American talented girl LeAnn Rimes, the super popular group Westlife, and the British popular female singer Natalie Imbruglia.

 Chapter 654

    There are also Lin Yilian, the elder of HK and TW, Qi Yu, Huang Yingying, Cai Yilin, a Sheng, soda green


    And Shinji Yano, who is good at singing Rb, and Hirai Jian, a rarely heard male voice version.


    In addition, Rb sound actor Takagaki Caiyang included the cover of the rose in his personal album, and female singer and sound actor Kui also covered this version. All these versions have their own charm.


    Wendy''s singing of this song not only reminds him of his childhood memory, but also looks at the singer of this song more than others put their ears on the song and melody.


    "Beautiful women, every man will like..."


    "Wendy is the most beautiful of the five of you..."


    Li Xianzhe has heard concerts with many singers, from China, South Korea to the United States. Everyone is in a warm atmosphere, and there is never a lack of screaming support.


    Like the late king of pop music, MJ, there are countless examples of fans passing out off the stage.


    From the young men and women watching to the nearby merchants, there were hundreds of people who sang this song.


    Such a small scale is worth holding a fanmeeting in South Korea.


    Only the melody played by a wooden guitar renders a warm atmosphere.


    This is what only a real soul singer can do. I have to admit that some people are born to eat this bowl of rice.


    "Such a voice and appearance, if I don''t give her solo, I''ll regret it all my life."


    A strange melody floated in his mind. Li Xianzhe frowned. He wanted to catch it, but he had already been knocked away by his thoughts.


    At this glance, Wendy sat on a high stool on her side, and the light from the beach or the merchant hit her face as if wrapped in a halo. A pair of white bare feet stretched out from under the light purple skirt.


    "It''s so beautiful ~"


    Maybe he was aware of his presence. Wendy''s eyes scanned the crowd. When they stopped on his face, they didn''t move away, and the arc of the corner of his mouth gradually raised.


    At a glance, it seemed that there were only two of them left in this space.


    ¡°It''stheheartafraidofbreaking....¡±


    ¡°Thatneverlearnstodance....¡±


    ¡°It''sthedreamafraidofwaking....¡±


    ¡°Thatnevertakesthechance....¡±


    There are stars in her eyes. This is the first thing li Xianzhe thought of after looking at Wendy at the moment.


    He never had a chance to really listen to Wendy sing a song. He knew that she was the lead singer. Even after her debut, she was rated as "the lead singer with the highest score in four generations" by fans.


    Unknowingly, many people could hear the girl''s singing, and her feelings had changed. The front part was filled with blessings for the new couple and the interpretation of the word newlywed life.


    At the beginning of this period, there is more love in the song, facing the endless love of lovers. Only those who have experienced love will feel the same when they hear such songs. Li Xianzhe touched his cheek and smiled inexplicably.


    "Li... If your friend has a solo concert in the future, I will buy tickets to watch it."


    Because of his past experience, Downey has great respect for the profession of singer.


    In other words, there is no class system among Hollywood artists like South Korea. Actors despise singers, but singers want to change careers as actors.


    "I think she will be very happy when she knows your evaluation."


    Li Xianzhe casually echoed and continued to enjoy Wendy''s song.


    When a singer holding a microphone, accompanied by the personal performance of musical instruments, puts into emotional interpretation, this attitude is enough to make people respect.


    Put what you want to say into this melody and draw a picture. Maybe this is the lethality of "soul singer".


    "Let''s go... We should go back ~"


    Glancing at the couple on the stage, Li Xianzhe turned and left before the song was finished.


    Donny gently puffed his palm, turned his head, and there was already an area around him. He didn''t turn around and found Li Xianzhe''s back and chased him directly.


    "Hey, hey, we haven''t finished listening yet? It''s impolite for a free program to leave halfway. "


    "It''s not that you haven''t heard this song. You like it. Next time you and Mrs. Susan''s wedding anniversary, I''ll ask her to sing it to you both."


    "Oh, that''s a good idea. I''ve written it down."


    At the end of the song, Wendy put down his guitar in his arms and told the newlyweds in English, "Congratulations, happy wedding..."


    Her answer was the kiss of the couple embracing each other. The quiet crowd broke out warm cheers, and all kinds of blessings were enough to shake off the sound of the waves.


    "Thank you... This is an unforgettable memory..." the bridegroom held up the microphone. It was a sweet period. His face seemed to have drunk, and his tone of voice was full of tension.


    "Let''s also give a round of applause to this beautiful girl. Thank you for your song. It will be the most unforgettable memory in my life and my wife''s life."


    Wendy covered his chest and bowed. He seemed a little shy in the face of warm applause. Looking up again, he could not see Li Xianzhe for a long time.


    "Why is it missing? Just now? "


    That empty mood made Wendy no longer care about the cheers of the people around him, hurriedly greeted the new couple and ran out.


    "How''s it going? Are you tired? Do you want to go back? Your room has been cleaned up by Susan. Everything hasn''t been moved. It''s the same as when you left two years ago. "


    After listening to a concert for free, they were in a very peaceful mood. What work and what unhappy things were all dispersed with that burst of singing.


    "It''s ok... Maybe the jet lag hasn''t reversed. Korea is still in broad daylight at this time ~" Li Xianzhe replied lazily, his voice is very soft, as if he had no strength.


    Downey doesn''t say much about him. This state is mentally tired, but physically not tired, but it''s understandable. After all, after getting off the plane, he rushed over nonstop, cooking and singing for so long.


    "Oba!"


    With the call coming closer and closer behind them, they stopped at the same time. Donny didn''t look back and winked at him vaguely. "Most of them are your friend. I''ll go back first. In fact, it''s not a problem to sleep two people in your bed."


    "Hey ~ you can''t do this?"


    Li Xianzhe wanted to say something more, but he saw Downey humming directly and disappearing into the dark uphill.


    "Wheezing..."


    Wendy almost came all the way looking for their shadows. Of course, she was lucky to experience what it was like to run on a flat road in flip flops for the first time.


    Not to mention that she was still carrying a heavy guitar, she finally saw the figure of Li Xianzhe. In a hurry, the girl shouted the title she had never shouted in the past.


    "Why did you... Leave..."


    Wendy put the guitar on the ground, holding his knees with both hands, panting.


    Li Xianzhe opened his mouth, turned his eyes to somewhere, and suddenly he couldn''t speak.


    "You''re gone..."


    "Ah?"


    Wendy gasped and looked down Li Xianzhe''s eyes. Only then did he find the problem. When he came out, he was just wearing the clothes he was wearing in the room. He was going to take a bath, so even bra took it off and threw it on the bed.

 Chapter 655

    Now he has kept the little cute for 20 years. He is seen by the man in front of him. Wendy covers his chest and forces his breathing to become much more stable.


    The girl glanced over her head, but looked at his face with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes. However, Li Xianzhe''s Passover eyes just now are a little happy.


    He had been deliberately keeping a distance with me before. In the final analysis, he still had feelings for me... When he saw her back on her cheek, it took a long time for Li Xianzhe to speak again.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "What?"


    "Didn''t the soles of your feet hurt when you ran over like that and wore slippers?"


    Li Xianzhe bent down, picked up the guitar on the ground and carried it on his back. He thought a little. Fortunately, he took off his shoes and said, "put it on and I''ll take you back."


    Looking at the men''s shoes much larger than his feet, Wendy almost wanted to laugh. It has been said that couples have changed each other''s shoes before.


    But those are boys wearing their girlfriend''s high heels. The starting point is naturally to reduce the pain on their girlfriend''s soles.


    Although funny, it was followed by moving. Wendy naturally put his hand on Li Xianzhe''s arm and stuffed the soles of his feet into Li Xianzhe''s shoes.


    It was very warm, which reminded her of the memory that she often went out to play in her father''s oversized shoes when she was a child.


    "Your shoes are similar to my father''s... when I was a child, I was like a crazy child. Oh, mom said I didn''t look like a woman every time."


    Wendy bowed her head and tried the shoes carefully. Even the insole was soft and comfortable, which made her feel a lot less pain on the soles of her feet.


    I completely forgot that when she whispered at will, Li Xianzhe''s expression froze for a moment, but he adjusted it very high and recovered his previous look.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet? Why did you leave just now? "


    Thinking that Li Xianzhe wanted to change the topic, Wendy looked up with a small face. She even thought that the song the rose had been played at a super long level. As a result, Li Xianzhe ran away before she finished singing?


    Is he avoiding himself?


    Li Xianzhe smiled gently. "I''m just a little tired. After listening to your song, I feel a little sleepy."


    If others say so, Wendy will probably die of anger. A wish song is said to be a lullaby.


    But she saw the deep fatigue in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, and her resentment had long dispersed.


    "Are you tired?" Wendy asked so carefully that he only wore one shoe.


    "In fact, it''s nothing..."


    Under the dark night sky, Li Xianzhe looked at the distance and sighed after a few seconds.


    "Many people have covered this song. It''s not too much to say it''s the most classic wedding song. When I was a child, he would sing this song to Oh mom every anniversary of ah dad and oh mom... "


    "Teacher... Teacher''s mother?" Wendy''s face changed, and the original tiger''s momentum weakened in an instant.


    When Li Xianzhe''s mother died, it was a big event in S.. M. all artists thought about this woman in their own way, even if they had never seen her, because she was Li Xiuman''s wife.


    "I remember, I never took the initiative to mention my family in front of you, did I? Although you all know that I abji is Li Xiuman... "


    Looking at Wendy''s guilty face with his neck shrunk, he stretched out his hand to cover her face and gently stroked it.


    Very soft ~ like a baby


    "As long as I can remember, I abji founded s.. M company. I seldom saw him at home every day. In my mother''s words, at that time, he only thought about how to make the company make more money, because H.O.T was more successful than expected and increased his ambition..."


    Under the description of Li Xianzhe''s plain tone, Wendy didn''t find his body shaking.


    In the dark corner behind them, a figure leaned against the corner with his mouth covered, trying to suppress his crying.


    Lacking father''s love, my mother is just a traditional Korean woman. She is afraid of her husband. Her father forces her to accept training classes every day. All the rich children''s newspapers fall on him.


    As for going out to play, it doesn''t exist unless you go to Yu Dingyan''s house.


    It was Li Xiuman''s slap that dared to resist. It was also about confinement... There was only one window in a small room less than Sanping.


    Later, in the rebellious period, these lives made him very impulsive. He was worse than Li Xiuman. Later, he went to the army and became more gentle after he came back.


    This is his Li Xianzhe, oh no, Li Taikui''s past.


    Many fathers and sons are embarrassed to get along with each other. Because of Korea''s morbid class system, few people dare to joke or even yell at their elders.


    For Li Taikui in the past, in fact, he is eager to get Li Xiuman''s recognition. Even if he says "worthy of being Li Xiuman''s son", he is willing to attend any training class.


    So now he works so hard just to get rid of the negative emotions left by Li Taikui as much as possible and make Li Xianzhe more perfect.


    "Miyane... I ~" Wendy was confused by the fragile side he suddenly showed, and tears were about to appear in his anxious eyes.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t sing solo in such a voice."


    Li Xianzhe lifted his finger, wiped a tear from Wendy''s corner of the eye and comforted.


    "If you like, I can often sing it to you in the future."


    Wendy held his hand and didn''t seem to want the warmth to leave his cheek. He forgot that the other foot just wanted to leave his flip-flop.


    I don''t know if I can''t adapt to the heel of this men''s leather shoes. If I don''t pay attention, I don''t stand firm. My legs seem to lose strength.


    "PAB... Your feet should be in the middle of your shoes, not on both sides..."


    Li Xianzhe held her wrist. The height difference between them looked like an adult teaching a large child to wear shoes.


    "Is the song I sing really that good?"


    Wendy raised his head, and their hands closed at some time. The picture was a bit like a social dance.


    "It sounds good, because your voice has been kissed by an angel."


    Li Xianzhe lowered his head and sprayed the faint breath on each other''s faces. The two gods sounded the past synchronously. For a time, they forgot to pull away their hands.


    In such a strange look at each other, his eyes fell on Wendy''s pink lips, and Li Xianzhe couldn''t help sucking the aroma of the girl.


    From his eyes, Wendy felt something different. Wendy gently pasted it. After being filled with tears, his eyes were as bright as crystal.


    "Does it look good?"


    Until now, she really liked this kind of eyes. This exclusive sense of "only around me" made Wendy''s tone full of charm.


    "Nice..."


    Li Xianzhe lowered his eyes, swallowed his saliva secretly, and tentatively put his head out.


    Wendy raised his pretty face slightly and stared at the tip of his nose. A pair of soles slowly stood on tiptoe from his shoes, as if he wanted to respond. The tips of their noses stuck together, and their lips slowly covered each other in an instant.


    "Hoo ~"


    The last time I kissed Wendy on his side face, it was the same kiss, but this time it made Wendy feel completely different.

 Chapter 656

    The estrangement between the two became hot with the soft closeness.


    Having forgotten who opened his lips first, Li Xianzhe hugged Wendy''s waist tightly and greedily sucked each other''s tongue.


    From the initial shallow kiss to hot obsession, Wendy couldn''t help making a shallow hum with a French kiss.


    In the dark corner, the figure stared at the scene. He didn''t react until he found that they kissed for several minutes. He rushed over with his guitar on his back.


    "Brother in law! What are you two doing? "


    The sudden discordant sound almost bit each other''s tongue.


    Park Caiying came out of the darkness with her guitar on her back and looked at them with a pair of eyes.


    Especially when I saw that the two people''s hands were still holding together, the corners of their mouths were still a little bright, and their eyes were about to burst out fire. I wanted to hammer my head with force. Why didn''t the two people stop after kissing for so long.


    "Er... It''s Caiying. What are you doing out so late?"


    Li Xianzhe quietly pushed Wendy away. This kind of action like shirking responsibility made the other party look at him and his expression was full of deep resentment.


    "I should have asked my brother-in-law about this... And..." Park Caiying replied sour, feeling as if something had been robbed by the man in front of her.


    Fiercely emitting laser light at Wendy, park Caiying came forward and pulled Li Xianzhe''s hand behind her, puffed up her face and wanted to overwhelm each other with momentum.


    "Wendyxi, why are you with my brother-in-law? Xiurong said you came out to buy something to eat? Why bring a guitar? What did you buy? "


    A "wendyxi" made Li Xianzhe''s eyebrows jump quietly. This kind of seemingly used honorific words. In fact, it was the most uncomfortable to say it in this tone.


    The key is that when the girl piaochaiying finished saying this, she also winked at him with some pride, with a look of "brother-in-law, don''t be afraid, I''ll help you drive away the bad woman".


    In fact, park Caiying also has some resentment against Li Xianzhe. On weekdays, Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu list her as the first object of internal monitoring and prohibit her from positive contact with Li Xianzhe.


    However, this behavior will only play the opposite role for her who is currently in the period of secondary disease.


    She knew that Jin Zhini didn''t want one of her and Lisa to follow her and Jin Zhixiu, but the more so, park Caiying wanted to contact this man.


    Compared with Lisa''s introverted, her previous actions really deserve her title of "little Australian rose".


    Of course, resentment belongs to resentment. Anyway, Li Xianzhe is also her brother-in-law. As a sister-in-law, how can she tolerate other girls to come and rob her brother-in-law.


    The last time I was defeated by Min Xianyi, the elder who had been in business for seven years, this time I didn''t want to admit counseling in the face of Wendy and park Caiying.


    Li Xianzhe pulled his mouth. In fact, he wanted to know whether the girl had been brainwashed by him. The last time he and min Xianyi were caught by her, he asked for a kiss from himself and there was no follow-up.


    Now in the face of Wendy, the two people used to have the same positioning and have good feelings for each other. Now it seems that they are going to start to seize sovereignty?


    Wendy was originally a good tempered man, but he was very unhappy by park Caiying''s questioning, as if he had taken the initiative to seduce him.


    "Me? I''m out dating my boyfriend... What''s the matter? Why are you here again? I made out with my boyfriend. Do you know it''s impolite to disturb me like this? "


    The air suddenly quieted down. Li Xianzhe looked at Wendy blankly and didn''t expect the other party to answer like this. Wendy''s "my boyfriend" completely blocked Park Caiying''s follow-up lines.


    "This... And this... Three copies of this... Please hurry up."


    A few minutes later, Li Xianzhe returned to the place where he had dinner with Downey, but the difference was that there were two more people playing "stare game".


    However, although this game tests people''s concentration and endurance, it is also very uncomfortable for the eyes after playing for a long time. Realizing that she was about to blink, park Caiying finally opened her mouth.


    "Come on, how can you leave your brother-in-law? Do you continue to stare like this? Or is it better than singing? "


    "OK... There is a newly married couple holding a party over there. We take turns singing a song for each other and let them evaluate it." Wendy flashed a confident smile on her face, raised her finger in a direction and said.


    Li Xianzhe rubbed his face and felt that things were becoming more and more serious. It''s a pity that these two people can think of it.


    Than singing? How can this thing be compared? Everyone''s preferences and evaluation criteria are different, and who is more skilled than? Or who sings more emotionally.


    "Eh? It''s you again. What a coincidence. "


    It was the newlyweds who sang the wish song before Wendy who broke the quiet and strange atmosphere. They passed here holding hands and suddenly brightened up when they saw Wendy.


    "Hello..."


    When an outsider was present, Wendy was not good. He continued to put on his face and raised a professional smile. "I wish you a happy wedding again..."


    "Thank you. You sing very well."


    The bride seemed to like Wendy very much. She shook her hand slightly, and then turned on the recording function to release the rose sung by Wendy before.


    "I want to keep it. Do you mind when we have children and use it as prenatal music?"


    "Of course, it''s my pleasure." Wendy smiled generously and couldn''t help picking his eyebrows at Park Caiying.


    To say that the couple made Wendy willing to sing for them for free, on the one hand, she played some versions of Hotel California on the beach alone, which attracted the couple and was invited by the other party. In addition, the groom was a Korean and the bride was an American.


    The bride seemed to notice Li Xianzhe smiling at them and looked at Wendy in a joking tone. "Is this your boyfriend?"


    "Yes, we just got together. Today is our first day." Before Li Xianzhe could answer, Wendy sat directly in front of him, his head leaning on his shoulder.


    The happy look on her face almost made Park Caiying want to grab the juice in front of her and pour it "Oh, how can there be such a shameless person, what boyfriend."


    "Really? Congratulations then ~ best wishes for your first day. "


    Maybe he didn''t recognize who Li Xianzhe was. The bride just praised his appearance, which made Li Xianzhe a little relieved. In case he met passers-by who knew him, it would be bad to send the photos online.


    Under such an idea, Li Xianzhe also pretended to be happy to accept the praise, politely raised his palm and stretched out, "Oh, thank you... I also hope your future children can inherit your father''s handsome and mother''s good character."


    When the two went away, Wendy still kept that action and directly annoyed Park Caiying. "Ah, you''ve gone away, wendyxi, can you let go?"

 Chapter 657

    ¡°Wue£¿ What''s wrong with holding my boyfriend? " Wendy blinked, pouted and wanted to kiss Li Xianzhe''s face. Just as she was about to stick it, one palm blocked her way forward.


    "Have something to eat?" Li Xianzhe twitched his eyes and pushed Wendy''s small face back. "After eating, you two go back to rest... Don''t delay the task tomorrow morning."


    "Inside... Arasou..."


    Almost speaking this sentence in a command like tone, park Caiying and Wendy shrunk their necks at the same time, and quickly separated "hum..."


    The proud look on his face finally made Li Xianzhe smile. This picture looks headache, but it''s actually quite interesting.


    At this moment, they turned into eating hamsters, with bulging mouths and ruddy lips changed color because of the sauce.


    "Eat slowly and see if you''re hungry."


    Li Xianzhe pulled out two paper towels. He felt like he had brought two children out and wiped each other''s lips one by one.


    This gentle appearance made the two girls who had planned to "eat something to increase energy and fight again later" stop their mouth and bring their faces closer.


    "It''s better to eat at ease like this. It''s better than singing. What if you''re tired and affect your state tomorrow?"


    Seeing the two people staring at her, the tenderness in their eyes made Li Xianzhe quite uncomfortable. He coughed a little and scolded with a straight face.


    Wendy was the first to recover. After kissing the man in front of her, she didn''t fully adapt to that state for a moment. She had to bow her head and eat food, and the temperature on her ears and cheeks exposed her restless heart.


    "Brother in law, eat my share? You didn''t give yourself anything... "


    Park Caiying rolled her eyes, suddenly took a bite of the steak with the plate, and then moved to Li Xianzhe.


    "Well..."


    Until this time, Li Xianzhe had the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting his own feet. Wendy sat on his right when the newlyweds were there just now. Even if the other party left, she didn''t leave.


    Now even park Caiying leaned over, and they directly sealed their escape route from left to right.


    On one side is the half bitten beef, on the other side is the hot juice with a straw. No matter where Li Xianzhe''s head is biased, they can notice that their eyes are shining and they want to feed it.


    "I''m not hungry. I ate a lot with Downey before..."


    Afraid that park Caiying didn''t believe what she said, Li Xianzhe guided her to stick her other hand to her stomach and pressed it a little hard.


    "How about... These things are for you to eat."


    Said so, but turned his head and bit Wendy''s straw and drank a mouthful of juice.


    How can there be such a man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, especially Wendy''s sparkling eyes, make her jealous.


    Park Caiying flattened her mouth and looked depressed. She quietly sat on his thigh and hung his neck to express her dissatisfaction. "Hum... My brother-in-law is eccentric..."


    "Why am I eccentric? Well, I eat. How about half of us? This meat is too high in calories. How about you help me digest half of it? "


    Li Xianzhe wanted to explain, but when he saw the other party like that, he simply bit off the meat. As soon as the girl showed her satisfaction, she saw the other party coming together.


    This is clearly to let her eat this small part of the outside... At this moment, park Caiying can feel that she is suffering from a heart disease, and the heartbeat rate makes her almost out of breath.


    In her mind, the kiss was not the first time. It was just a sweet move that only lovers could do. She had never thought about it before.


    On the other side, Wendy looked at the scene with her head tilted and thought it was very interesting.


    It can be seen that this younger sister, who is several years younger than her, worships Li Xianzhe from the bottom of her heart and cries out to her brother-in-law one by one.


    But from the time when she could see it a long time ago, every word, every look and every action she said had already exceeded the boundary between her brother-in-law and sister-in-law.


    His sisters have been so absurd, and their relationship has reached the degree of deformity.


    Wendy thought that he had also stepped into this step, and it was impossible to leave. At present, he just leaned quietly in his arms and ate. He occasionally fed him some vegetable salad. The atmosphere was sweet to death, as if Park Caiying didn''t exist.


    "Forget it, Caiying is still a child. It''s a little difficult for you."


    After holding this action for a few seconds, Li Xianzhe swallowed the meat with a roll of his tongue and chewed it.


    "My meat..."


    Park Caiying regained consciousness. Seeing that the meat was about to be swallowed by him, his angry face puffed up. Who said I didn''t eat it? I was just empty.


    "Brother in law... You spit out the meat for me."


    "How can you spit it out after eating it? Do you think it''s dirty? "


    "I don''t care. You said half of us..."


    Wendy''s eyes widened. How come these two people became like primary school students and began to fight over a piece of meat.


    "Good, good, change a new one. I''ll come this time." After calming the grumpy Park Caiying, Li Xianzhe quickly cut a steak and sent it to the other party''s mouth.


    "Hum..."


    Park Caiying grew up and bit down. She was extremely satisfied. After saying so much, she still wanted him to feed herself. Um... The meat tastes delicious


    As soon as he wanted to chew his mouth with his teeth, he saw Li Xianzhe lose his knife and fork, put his arm around her waist again and leaned over, "I want to eat, too..."


    "Huh? HMM ~ ~ "


    Li Xianzhe''s face gradually enlarged in her pupils. In the girl''s dull eyes, he blocked her lips. Park Caiying subconsciously swallowed the meat on the spot.


    His tongue intruded unscrupulously, and his sophisticated kissing skills made Park Caiying lost in the hot kiss on the spot, and his hands hugged him hard into his back.


    I have been waiting for this day for a long time. The girl opened her mouth slightly. The numbness all over her body and the suffocation of her brain made her fall in love with this feeling.


    Sure enough, it''s the sweetest and happiest thing to do this with your lover... I''ve peeked at the two good sisters making out with Li Xianzhe several times in private before. I''m just curious and vaguely want to try.


    "Unfortunately... The meat is gone."


    After kissing deeply for a few minutes, the two people separated. Li Xianzhe touched the bright side of his mouth and smiled. Anyone can see that it was like announcing that he had got the booty.


    Park Caiying patted her chest and gasped heavily. Seeing the aftertaste on his face, she had a trace of style in her eyes. "Brother-in-law... Is the meat delicious or am I delicious?"


    Poof~


    In response to her, Wendy vomited out all the things in her mouth, covered her arms with her hands and rubbed them up and down. Is this what she said from the soft and cute Park Caiying in private?


    "Caiying''s little mouth is sweet..."

 Chapter 658

    "Then give it to your brother-in-law..."


    Park Caiying''s Apricot eyes misty came up, put out her small tongue and stuck it to his lips. Slowly, the two rolled together and kissed deeply for a few minutes.


    The atmosphere gradually heated up. Li Xianzhe was no longer satisfied with just kissing, and his hands began to grope irregularly on the two women.


    "Caiying is not old, but her figure is well developed."


    "If only my brother-in-law liked it..."


    Feeling his love, park Caiying winked like silk and quietly raised her eyebrows at Wendy.


    Li Xianzhe''s big hand finally slid in along the lower end of their clothes.


    Both of them were wearing very cool clothes at night. Wendy, who was eating, suddenly froze, looked down at the sling of his upper body being lifted off, slightly bit his lips and didn''t speak.


    Both sides can feel their smooth and soft bodies. Li Xianzhe can''t put it down as if he met a fresh toy. His flexible manipulation makes their cheeks redder and redder in his arms.


    "Brother in law... I''m a little thirsty."


    Park Caiying put her arms around his neck and rubbed her lips on his face.


    "I have something to quench my thirst." Li Xianzhe bit her ear, pulled each other''s hand to his abdomen and began to look for direction.


    Until a magical thing appeared under the table, park Caiying was holding the artifact with the red buff.


    The girl recalled the picture of the two sisters using this artifact in her mind. She raised her head and saw a trace of encouragement in Li Xianzhe''s eyes. She slowly arched under the table and was ready to kill the four sides.


    Seeing Park Caiying at the bottom of the table incarnate into an Australian chipmunk eating again, Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes slightly with his bulging mouth. He turned his head, held Wendy and sat on his lap. His mind was buried in each other''s collarbone and kissed wantonly.


    "Did you think of doing this tonight?"


    Feeling the cool stimulation on his chest, Wendy shook his body, hooked his hands around Li Xianzhe''s neck and looked up at the night sky. This action made Li Xianzhe continue to bury his head and kiss the snow-white in front of him.


    "Well... You bad man."


    Wendy lay on his shoulder and felt that all his strength was taken away. Angrily, he opened his mouth and bit his shoulder.


    In fact, that strength was nothing to him, but Li Xianzhe pretended to be very painful and sent a dull hum in his throat.


    "Does it hurt?" Wendy looked at the tooth marks on the shoulder and asked softly.


    "In fact, you can bite me in another way..." Li Xianzhe whispered in her ear with a shy face.


    Wendy gave him a white look, but only hesitated for a few seconds. He deliberately picked up the fork and threw it under the table. "Something fell, I''ll pick it up."


    As a result, there was another hamster eating under the table.


    In a game called detumescence and healing, Li Xianzhe felt the warmth from different objects on both sides. Li Xianzhe took a long sigh of relief, grabbed the knife and fork on the table and continued to eat.


    As if the movement under the table had nothing to do with him.


    Perhaps from the beginning, eating was just an excuse in the hearts of the three of them. Rich and exquisite food could not compare with the kind of food that men and women loved.


    "Brother in law... Ann..."


    His eyes turned into a Wang Chunshui. Park Caiying bit her lips, forced down the hum in her throat and pressed his hand. In addition to begging and violating the small expression of the words, she secretly looked around.


    Compared with her, Wendy directly covered her chest. They both felt that they were doing such things outside. There were so many young men and women nearby. I don''t know why they always remembered their sisters who were still in the hotel in their minds.


    "No one will notice us here."


    Li Xianzhe lowered his head and directly kissed Wendy''s red lips. The shaking range of his palms became larger and larger, which directly made the bodies of the two in his arms bow slowly.


    No one will notice here... This sentence, like a magic sound, directly broke the last reserve in the hearts of the two women. With the acceleration of the rhythm, the heart was replaced by immoral happiness.


    After the incident, the three lost their mood to stay here. They hurriedly paid for the oil on the soles of their feet.


    Far away from the scene of the crime, the two women''s faces were still full of a satisfied ruddy, quite tacitly agreed not to mention what had just happened.


    I don''t know how far I''ve gone. Park Caiying took Li Xianzhe''s hand and whispered, "that... Where do you sleep at night, brother-in-law?"


    "Me? Don''t worry, I have a place to live here. When I said I was coming, they helped me clean up my room... It''s you two who have been out for so long. If you don''t go back, it''s estimated that your sisters will treat you two as missing persons and prepare to call the police. "


    Reaching out and scraping Park Caiying''s small nose, Li Xianzhe took one arm and directly hugged them in his arms. "Go back and have a rest. Don''t quarrel for me, you know?"


    Wendy nodded and pointed to his lips, like a little girl who had just fallen in love.


    Holding his hand seemed to have no open consciousness. Fortunately, Li Xianzhe pulled the other party into his arms, bowed his head to Wendy''s lips and tasted it wantonly.


    After a hot tongue kiss, Li Xianzhe patted Wendy''s ass and handed her the guitar on his back. "Next time, it''s not as simple as kiss..."


    Wendy blushed and had some sleepy spirit, because the kiss seemed to be filled with energy. A trace of cunning flashed in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Li Xianzhe''s chin. "If you have the ability... You''ll eat me."


    Looking at the other party throwing him a coquettish white eye and swaggering away, before Li Xianzhe had time to laugh, a pair of small hands held his face and forcibly broke it back.


    "What are you looking at? Everyone else has gone..." Park Caiying squeezed the meat on Li Xianzhe''s face. It was like looking for a fun toy.


    "You are mine, but I still shout that my brother-in-law feels comfortable." He took a strong breath of incense on his lips. Park Caiying continued, "can''t our YG be better than s.. M. We don''t have to use the outside when we put it in front of us."


    The air exudes a strong sour smell. Li Xianzhe feels funny and speechless. Why? Does she think she''s a toy? Really, everything can rise to the comparison between the two companies.


    He bowed his head and kissed Park Caiying''s face deeply. Li Xianzhe seemed to admit his fate. Holding her soft body, he whispered, "of course, I like Caiying''s beautiful apple hips. The meat is very comfortable."


    Listening to his explicit sweet words, park Caiying blushed, of course, because she had another hand on her ass.


    "It''s all yours anyway ~"


    Li Xianzhe felt that his brother greeted him, slowly released his hands and watched Park Caiying leave.


    It was only a short way from the hotel where they lived. When Park Caiying walked back, he just ran into Wendy. The other party seemed to be waiting for her.

 Chapter 659

    When they walked side by side, no one spoke to each other. Until they reached the door of the hotel, park Caiying finally spoke.


    "Ernie..."


    "Huh?"


    Wendy stopped and noticed that the title she was called by the other party had changed from "wendyxi" to "oni", and the expression on her face was slightly relieved.


    ¡°Wue?¡±


    "I want to know what kind of attitude you have towards your brother-in-law..."


    Park Caiying looked at him directly. It was precisely because he knew that Li Xianzhe didn''t like them to quarrel in front of him, so before that, they secretly exchanged eyes and reached a tacit understanding, but now as soon as he left, it was different.


    What kind of attitude is it? Wendy''s expression gradually became calm and couldn''t even answer each other''s questions.


    Like him? You already think of him as your boyfriend? Otherwise, why did you kiss him so much and then tolerate what he did to yourself?


    It was an easy answer, but Wendy was confused, "I don''t know..."


    "I don''t know? Ernie... Are you playing with his feelings? "


    Wendy didn''t answer in the end. Maybe she wanted to explain, but park Caiying''s eyes at this time made her lose her courage. Instead, she had an intuition that what the other party said next would pierce her disguise.


    "Ernie, didn''t you find that he was different from you, Shiqi and Xiurong from the beginning?"


    Is it different? Wendy was stunned, and the previous bits and pieces began to emerge.


    Yes, it''s really different. Obviously, I don''t have much communication with him, but I always accept his help and care.


    Every time I buy something for Shiqi, although I envy them, I just stand aside and say a few good and nutritious words, but to her surprise, the so-called gift also has its own share.


    Astringent Qi and Xiurong once called Li Xianzhe to ask why they had their own. Wendy remembered that he was doing other things at that time, and his ears had already stood up quietly.


    Inexplicably received a valuable gift, anyone would want to find out the reason.


    After that, Li Xianzhe just answered with a smile. He bought it for Shiqi, Xiurong and Pei Zhuzhen, but Yilin and her were left, which would be more strange.


    Even girlfriends should help their girlfriends maintain good peripheral relations.


    Because of this explanation, the two fools became more infatuated with Li Xianzhe. Since then, they don''t feel strange about what Li Xianzhe has done.


    Slowly getting used to his good, and then when he somehow began to keep a distance from himself, Wendy was not used to it


    If Li Xianzhe did all this just to attract her attention, or complimentary care, and then the occasional ambiguity later, anyway, he succeeded in getting Wendy into trouble.


    It''s not so easy to be alone. The sisters chat for an hour every day, of which 40 minutes are inseparable from the man. She always wants to hear it unless she leaves.


    "Ernie is the one who has the least contact with him, but he can always get his care... And this kind of care, unlike boyfriend to girlfriend, is the most envious."


    Park Caiying''s words sounded like thunder in Wendy''s ears. When you think about it carefully, Li Xianzhe''s attitude towards each of them was completely different, and his emotional color was the same.


    For Seqi, she dotes on her as a child. For joy, she gradually sublimates from the ambiguous period to the so-called lover. For Pei Zhuyu, she likes each other''s mother''s character and wants to keep her around.


    What about yourself... No contact, but always through various ways, so that there will be no lack of this person in your life.


    Even if they don''t even know each other''s mobile phone number from beginning to end, even if they meet, they don''t feel a little embarrassed.


    Like a family friend, not like an ordinary family friend, like an ambiguous period, not like an ambiguous


    Always at this moment, Wendy felt that Li Xianzhe was definitely the weirdest person of the opposite sex she had come into contact with, but she was also the one who let her fall into it.


    "Do you ask me this because you are jealous of me?"


    After returning to his thoughts, Wendy looked at Park Caiying and asked faintly.


    "No, it''s the luckiest thing for me to meet such a good person as him after I came to Korea."


    Park Caiying shook her head, walked straight through Wendy''s body, took a few steps, turned her head and looked at the back of Wendy''s head.


    "I just want to remind Ernie that since he has decided, he should be responsible for his actions. Like Ernie''s previous answer, if he hears it, it will really make people very sad.


    He is a person with a strong sense of responsibility. At least at present, he didn''t throw his face at us like other men, and didn''t ask us to do anything for him


    If Ernie has an affair with him just because he wants to know what his heart is, I hope you can make sure earlier. If you are playing a game called emotion, Li Xianzhe is not a suitable object. "


    With these words, park Caiying went up the stairs with her curly hair. Wendy stayed alone, looked up at the night sky and smiled inexplicably.


    "I didn''t expect to be taught a lesson by a girl younger than myself... Yes, he took the initiative to keep a distance from me in order to promise. I want to confirm my heart to get close to him."


    Touching his lips, he seemed to feel the heat engraved on the bottom of his heart. "But... Who said I didn''t like him. Perhaps from the moment s.. M was brought out by him, it was destined to be inseparable. "


    When the cool wind blew late at night, Wendy took out his mobile phone and took a look. It was only three hours from the next stage of the task.


    After going up the stairs, park Caiying leaned against the wall and covered her heart. Just now it was probably the most domineering time for her in so many years. At the thought of "scolding" her elders who were three years older than her, the girl was full of fear.


    "I didn''t bring anything back. I don''t know if Ernie will remember this..."


    After looking at the empty hands, park Caiying turned her eyes and came to her room. The cat quietly opened the door with her waist. It was dark in the eye, and a trace of steady breathing could be heard.


    "Fortunately, Ernie should be asleep."


    The girl breathed a sigh of relief, turned and closed the door. As soon as she raised her head, she saw Jin Zhini, Jin Zhixiu and Lisa holding their mobile phones. The bright screen shone on her chin and stared at her expressionless. There were full of ghost films


    "Ah ~ ~"


    The high scream almost startled Wendy who had just come up. "Mo, Mo? This shop is not haunted, is it? "


    Following the source of the sound, Wendy tilted his head and leaned against his hearing as if he heard a dialogue. Finally, he thought it was some members who were making trouble, yawned and entered the room.


    After entering the door, he put down his guitar and turned on the light in the house, Wendy turned his head and just matched two pairs of energetic eyes.


    "Well... Why haven''t you slept yet?"

 Chapter 660

    "I''m waiting for you, Ernie. Have you been out so long? It''s agreed to buy me food... "


    Joy sat on the bed and hugged Jiang Shiqi, um ~ ~ to be exact, he wrapped them together with a quilt, revealing only two small heads. The picture looks cute.


    "Food... What food?"


    Wendy''s heart jumped and thought carefully. It seemed that he said so before he went out. He turned his eyes slightly and simply killed him and didn''t admit it. Yes... That''s it.


    "Wow ~ ~"


    As soon as they heard that there was no supper, the two people on the bed were angry and directly opened the quilt and got down from the bed.


    "We waited here obediently for Ernie to bring us food. For this reason, we all gave our precious sleep time."


    Jiang Shiqi narrowed a pair of small eyes and came over. Wendy''s head couldn''t help shrinking back with each step forward, and her two eyes looked at the ceiling wantonly.


    "Hum... Hum... Why does your body smell strange?"


    On one side, joy caught a glimpse of two strawberries in front of Wendy''s clavicle, and his face changed.


    "Oh, no matter what, I''m out on a date. What do you want!"


    Wendy yanked his eyes, pushed them away and went into the bathroom.


    "Date? With whom? "


    "Li Xianzhe, WUE!"


    In the bathroom, Wendy quickly took off her clothes, looked at the chest full of strawberries, turned on the lotus nozzle and rushed to her body.


    Outside, Jiang Shiqi and joy looked at each other one after another. They have seen tough people, but they have never seen such tough people. They can dig their own corner face to face and use such a righteous tone.


    After taking a look at Pei Zhuzhen, who was sleeping very smoothly in bed, they forced "um" for a while, directly opened the bathroom door and rushed in.


    "Ah... What do you two want... I... ah, where do you touch... Park Xiurong, don''t touch my leg!"


    "Nonsense, I''m clearly checking for Ernie to see if Ernie has lost his body..."


    The movement in the bathroom did not affect the people outside. Pei Zhuyu on the bed just turned over, changed a comfortable position and continued to enjoy the rare American midnight.


    "Why are you here?"


    When Li Xianzhe returned to the place where he stayed, he found someone sitting on his bed, as if waiting for him to come.


    "I thought you weren''t going to come back and rest ~"


    The man on the bed put down his book, naturally opened the quilt and patted on the sheet.


    Li Xianzhe has a lot of reservations in the United States, including school dormitories and Downey''s home, but naturally he can''t live with his husband and wife.


    While acting as an agent, Downey set aside a small windmill villa next to his windmill villa, which is only half of Downey''s own height.


    Although small, there is nothing missing. When I enter the door, I can only see a table and a bed, and then there are books all around.


    This used to be Downey''s own library. In order to play the role of iron man, Downey and Li Xianzhe spent a lot of money to buy all the comics from the second-hand bookstore.


    It can also be said that many works of cooperation between the two were born in this room. The bookcases around are as high as the top floor, and there are ladders in front of one bookcase.


    If the crew of mixcolor comes here to shoot, they will be shocked by the number of books collected here.


    "Your little girlfriend is very nice and charming."


    When he got out of bed, the man went to Li Xianzhe and took the initiative to help him untie his shirt. In the room, only the desk lamp on the table was on. Li Xianzhe''s bare upper body showed a trace of obsession in the man''s eyes.


    "Thank you for your compliment, Scarlett, but aren''t you afraid to be known when you come to me tonight?"


    Seeing off Park Caiying and Wendy does not mean that the flame on Li Xianzhe has been eliminated. Before entering the last step, those can only be regarded as appetizers.


    "If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Who knows, it attracted me in the past, and now it makes me want to stop."


    Scarlett hugged him, her fingers scraping slowly on his abdominal muscles, and finally came to her thigh. Just this action, let Li Xianzhe''s brother begin to say hello to them.


    "I''m not only growing up, but I''m more patient than before. Do you believe it?"


    Li Xianzhe smiled, held her finger in his mouth, bent over and picked Scarlett up.


    As the lamp on the table was turned off, the sound of sheets beating could only be heard in the dark cabin. One piece of clothing was thrown on the ground. With a strange dull hum, the most primitive movement began.


    The next day, oh... It should be said that this is the second day. For some people who have only slept for two or three hours, it''s really time to get up as soon as they close their eyes.


    There was still no light in the sky of the island of Hampton, but the hotel where the girls lived was lit at the moment.


    In order not to disturb the rest of the boss''s family, the program team temporarily obtained the ownership here after seeing off the family.


    At five o''clock sharp, in the hall on the first floor where the "close" sign has been hung, an Junying holds a mobile phone and aims the above time at the camera.


    Girls can think of getting up early. Naturally, the program group can''t be later than them. As time goes by, no one appears in the hall.


    Outside, you can see two vague figures, each holding a suitcase, walking slowly here.


    If we hadn''t known the identities of these two people in advance, the little brother VJ standing alone in the middle of the road might regard it as a ghost film and flee from the scene.


    "This is Hampton... The famous rich area of New York. When can I buy a house here?".


    The man on the left closed his eyes and smelled the air filled with the smell of the sea. The full middle and second wind embarrassed everyone around him to respond.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~"


    Looking up at a wild monkey passing on the branch above his head, the man happily waved his hand and paused for a few seconds to respond, "this is the United States. Monkeys must not understand Korean?"


    "Hello, I''m Yulu Yunhao. Do you know me? I''m a big star in Korea... Do you know? " When he answered, the monkey quietly ate the wild fruit in his hand.


    "Ah... I don''t seem to know me, so I have to work hard."


    "Brother, do you want to try to be known to all wild monkeys in the United States?"


    Seeing this brother holding his fist, his eyes sparkled with sparks, and the people around him were fully infected by his enthusiasm, and still make complaints about cold tucks.


    "Of course! I am Yulu Yunhao. Since I came to the United States, I will conquer here. Zhilong, you BigBang are also very popular in the United States. Say hello to it and see if he knows you? "


    These two people, Zheng Yunhao and Gd, came by plane from South Korea. Because their respective schedules were difficult to match, Li Xianzhe formulated the rule that two tutors were responsible for leading the team in each assessment place.

 Chapter 661

    In the first stop in New York, he was only responsible for publishing the initial task rules and contents. During this period, the two were responsible for the practice and the lives of girls.


    At the thought of performing with the students under times square, their self feelings are also different.


    Zheng Yunhao is full of enthusiasm, Gd is Alexander, and BigBang''s dance is the sun and victory, not him.


    Apart from practicing hard before his debut, there has been no performance like this to focus on dance for a long time.


    "Hey ~ ~ come on, there''s a camera shooting ~" GD felt ridiculous when Zheng Yunhao asked him to say hello to the monkey and prove his popularity.


    "You''re BigBang''s GD. Show your enthusiasm. If you can''t conquer a monkey, how can you conquer the locals?"


    Under the brainwashing of Zheng Yunhao''s series of "enthusiasm theories", Gd quite "reluctantly" covered his face and waved to the monkey who stopped on the branch to watch the play, "Hello, wow ~ ~ ~ I''m GD..."


    It may be that the hidden sense of artistic ability broke out. GD rarely imitated the cry of monkeys in front of the camera. Zheng Yunhao clapped with satisfaction on his face. Just the next moment, the response of the wild monkey stunned the two people.


    The sudden human monkey sound shock wave made the wild monkey on the branch straighten up and tilt his head, "creak... Creak... Whoa..."


    One of the reasons why humans dare not approach monkeys is that they make each other unhappy. They may scratch you with their claws.


    "Oh ~ ~ it responded, it responded! Big hair! American monkeys know GD... You see? "


    If it is really warm Mansour, his speech and behavior are inseparable from the word "enthusiasm" all the time. Zheng Yunhao is more excited than anyone at the critical moment.


    GD covered his mouth and said, "Oh... It''s amazing to make wood..."


    They watched the monkey climb down from the tree, trot all the way, and couldn''t help but step back.


    After this program was broadcast, the interaction between GD of Dongfang Shenqi Yunhao and BigBang and wild monkeys in New York directly boarded the hot search list of naver.


    "Brother... Have you ever seen a monkey?"


    GD looked at the monkey in the way, thought for a while, took out the fruit from Korea from his suitcase, sat directly on the ground and fed the monkey.


    "I''ve only seen it in the zoo, but it''s the first time I''ve been in close contact like this. It''s amazing."


    They had a banana in each hand and occasionally summoned up the courage to touch the monkey''s head. They were so careful.


    "Korean wave stars have begun to occupy the American monkey world", and the later program team attached such a label to them.


    "Arnie oh..." after taking a group photo quietly, they sent the monkey away with reluctant eyes. If conditions permit, maybe both of them will have the idea of adopting a pet monkey.


    "I didn''t expect the sage to choose such a place for the children. Ah, if only we could do so at that time."


    Zheng Yunhao couldn''t help sighing when he saw the landmark buildings on the map in their hands from a distance.


    Their second generation of men''s troupe can be said to have the most difficult environment in the past generations, which is no worse than that of the first generation.


    "The sages have provided them with such a good environment and treatment. Of course, they should make their debut more carefully..."


    The two of them chatted with each other, but they were still eating fruit in their hands. With this star dress, they really didn''t fit in.


    "Oh, I''m so hungry... Do you want to call Xianzhe and ask him to send me something to eat."


    Covering his empty stomach, Zheng Yunhao felt the other party protesting with himself. Zheng Yunhao smashed it and asked.


    "I want to eat, too, but brother, are you sure sage is awake at this time? It''s hard to get through to him, isn''t it? "


    At the thought of this, they took a breath together, and a look of envy appeared on their faces.


    As GD said, Li Xianzhe was still sleeping at this time, and his mobile phone, since it was muted, the screen has been flashing wildly, so that in the end, it simply turned off automatically when the power was low.


    In the past few hours, Li Xianzhe had no idea what was happening outside. When the United States entered the night, South Korea happened to be in the daytime.


    As enthusiastic netizens spread their news in the United States to South Korea, the whole country fell into self hi skin.


    Because a monkey delayed for half an hour, when Zheng Yunhao and Gd arrived at the hotel, a girl happened to come down from upstairs in her pajamas. Both sides looked at each other almost at the same time.


    £¡£¡£¡£¡


    "Oh ~ ~ ~" the girl covered her mouth and shouted. For the first time, she tidied up her hair and covered her face. It doesn''t matter if she appears in the mirror. The key is in front of the elders.


    Similarly, Zheng Yunhao and Gd were also startled by the "female ghost" in front of them. Originally, their front feet had just stepped into the hotel, and their back feet were scared back by this scene, "Oh, you plug yo..."


    "Aniyasai yo ~ ~ Nu Gu.. Sai yo?"


    The two big men were also embarrassed at the moment. They thought they would raid here before dawn, and they were still looking forward to it.


    After all, unlike some artists who have entered girls'' dormitories, they naturally have some unrealistic fantasies about these younger sisters.


    "Well, I''m joy..."


    Joy showed half his face and turned to tidy up his long hair. It took him a long time to tie a simple ponytail.


    The whole face looks slightly puffy compared with last night. Except for the thick dark circles under the eyes, there is no difference in the appearance of leaving the country in the peace day program.


    "Yunhao Xi, gdxi, hard work all the way..."


    An Junying smiled at them and instructed the writers to help them put on the microphone.


    "Did you start so early?" Zheng Yunhao lifted up his clothes and turned his back. Maybe he just got here and threw himself into shooting. He didn''t adapt for a while.


    "Inside... You can confirm the order between the members first. Breakfast and rest rooms are ready."


    "Oh, kangsangmida..." simply looked at the rules of this evaluation on the task card, and they applauded symbolically.


    After sorting out their status, Gd and Zheng Yunhao stood together and picked up the report card that had appeared in the program before.


    Even in the United States, they will truthfully record the situation of each student.


    "Because you''re here for the first time, you''ve got priority to listen to the full version of two new songs..."


    "Inside... Komeda..."


    Joy smiled and clapped himself. In fact, it''s not just her. The two newly arrived tutors are also curious about these two unpublished new areas.


    Is it a Korean song? Or English songs? In the confused eyes of the three people, an Junying stood in the crowd of writers and said, "in order to prevent the song from being heard by others, we chose this way. Please come forward directly."


    On a very ordinary high foot table, there is a mobile phone and a headset. People with a little experience know that it''s advertising time.

 Chapter 662

    Pick up the mobile phone on the desk and enter the naver music page. There are only two recorded videos in the eye, and there are notes under the two videos, one is bang bang and the other is uptown funk.


    ¡°¡¶bangbang¡·£¿ Is it the Bangbang that shot? "


    Joy blinked. Without thinking about it, he clicked on this video and began to play. At the same time, the two mentors next to him also took the mobile phones handed by the program group and listened.


    ¡°Shegotabodylikeanhourglass£¬...ButIcangiveittoyouallthetime...¡±


    ¡°ShegotabootylikeaCadillac£¬..ButIcansendyouintooverdrive(oh)...¡±


    ¡°Stopandwait£¬waitforthat£¬...Stopholdup£¬swingyourbat....¡±


    ¡°Seeanybodycouldbebadtoyou£¬...Youneedagoodgirltoblowyourmind£¬yeah...¡±


    Joy''s eyes widened as he listened. The meaning of the song name exploded like a name, like a hodgepodge of popular songs.


    Especially at the climax, the strong supersonic pleasure made joy feel goose bumps all over. His eyes had long been inseparable from the dance in the video.


    A few minutes later, joy stood quietly like a sculpture. After listening to the music and watching the dance, "Bangbang", there was only tension left, except for some excitement.


    The faster the rhythm of the song, often corresponds to the difficulty of the dance with its birth.


    "Oh, duki... It''s a difficult task this time. Let''s not say that MJ''s song needs to be practiced many times, just this song" Bangbang "... But this song is really my style."


    In the past, when she was in S.. M, joy was positioned as a "cold woman" by the company''s planning department during the assessment period, and she was not busy at home. There were two younger sisters who created the so-called acting cute and coquettish. In fact, she did not exist.


    When the song "Bangbang" was half finished, joy noticed the lyrics in the lower right corner of the video screen. How to say... Maybe it''s normal for the lyrics to be explicit as long as it''s European and American pop music.


    If such a song is translated into Korean and sent directly, it is bound to encounter resistance in South Korea. It is not the first time for TV stations to ban broadcasting, but it is different if it is a pure English song


    When joy whispered about his tension, a serious look had long appeared on the faces of Zheng Yunhao and Gd.


    The first song, dance difficulty: s, singing difficulty: s.


    Among them, GD''s musical attainments are much higher than Zheng Yunhao''s. after listening to the whole song carefully, this girl has a feeling of jealousy towards these girls.


    As he and Zheng Yunhao lamented before, the luck of these children is really great.


    Not only met a good boss who was willing to spend money, contacts and publicity on them, but also met an excellent producer and creator.


    Although GD is not the kind of male chauvinist who discriminates against women, it also hears a strong feminist color from the song "Bangbang". I don''t know what reaction this song will cause in South Korea, in the United States


    "I see. That''s why the sage said he would bring these children to the U.S. roadshow... Once they become popular in overseas areas, they will become a limited combination... There are many problems to worry about."


    GD guessed a small part correctly. Now the local idol market in South Korea has been completely saturated. It is the most normal choice to seek more interests and break through its own popularity bottleneck.


    However, most companies lack to use localized works to package their artists to become "localized", and then supplement domestic popularity. Among them, Dongfang Shenqi and bulletproof Youth League are the most typical examples.


    Dongfang Shenqi''s works at RB are all produced by RB''s excellent local producers. They don''t refill Japanese lyrics with a Korean hot song, and finally make them nondescript.


    In addition to songs and singing, only their nationality will make you realize that he is not an RB singer.


    The bulletproof Youth League is quite the opposite. It was in the period of men''s League war. It was suppressed by exo and BigBang groups, resulting in less popularity in China than later.


    But at some point, they suddenly became popular abroad, and their clubs began to turn their bulletproof career line from home to overseas.


    After integrating the successful research of the two groups, Li Xianzhe decided to boldly adopt pure European and American music, and then thoroughly break through the popularity of these girls with his own contacts and platform.


    Korean singers have entered the American market. There is only one wonder girls in the women''s group over the years. It is still a success, but it is only a song "nobody".


    The poisoned melody set off a little spray in the North American market. Since then, it was quickly eliminated by this market because there was no better new work.


    Korean pronunciation is the biggest barrier. In fact, it is more or less related. As a person who has been mixed in the North American music market, he knows that in the final analysis, there is a lack of pop music full of localization in North America, and just such music can''t be written by those producers in South Korea.


    In the past, some well-known Korean singers were invested by the company to cooperate with European and American musicians to make music, and the subsequent response was clear.


    The difference in music concept between Korean musicians and European and American musicians is not generally large.


    "Once this song comes out, these girls will become a milestone in the history of the Korean women''s League... Such a strong style, but Cai Lin is not here. Otherwise, this song will be given to 2NE1 as the main theme of the new album, and the president will agree to return."


    Under the dark brown lens, GD''s eyes have long sprayed bright light. "Just the first song is so high-quality, what about the second song?"


    "Apart from others, this dance is very good. Maybe... Can you ask which teacher the choreographer is?" At this time, an Junying found out Li Xianzhe''s intention to group the two together.


    Both of them specialize in one field. GD is creating music and Zheng Yunhao is dancing.


    Perhaps he didn''t notice GD''s meditation. Zheng Yunhao moved his shoulders and made a crisp click. He always felt that the trainees performing these dances in this video looked familiar, as if they had seen them somewhere before.


    "The dance is well choreographed... It''s really in line with the style of this song. If we dance, it''s not easy to digest the complete singing and dancing."


    GD came back and echoed. They didn''t forget that when the new song came out, the tutor had to learn it first, so that he could supervise the students'' practice in more aspects.


    "This song... Was arranged by a female trainee named by the president in the company before.


    It is said that it took three hours for the singing part of the song, and the female trainee was also responsible for most of the parts. " An Junying whispered. The answer exceeded their expectations.


    ¡°Mo£¿ "Female trainee?" They looked at each other, and they could see a shock in each other''s pupils.


    "If it''s really arranged by interns, there''s no problem with solo''s debut just at this level... Few women''s League members I know can digest the whole song alone.

 Chapter 663

    "And it seems that it should be recorded directly while singing and dancing. The girl''s breath is very stable..."


    GD touched the hair that had been shaped with hair gel, and then gave birth to new doubts.


    If he can think so, Li Xianzhe or those people in charge of trainee planning of imperial entertainment can certainly find out.


    Then why not let this female trainee come to the program? Or is that person actually a secret weapon and the company is preparing secret training?


    "Ma Jiayou... It seems that according to the standards of the current generation, it can be considered as a debut. I''m really curious. The boa of the company was the last one who could perform so perfectly."


    This evaluation is very high. Even if you don''t understand Zheng Yunhao''s standards, it''s not easy for him to recognize a person.


    Under the surprised gaze of GD and an Junying, Zheng Yunhao''s forehead suddenly lit up "wait a minute, female trainee? Is it our s.. M? "


    As he spoke, his eyes slowly became hot, but he remembered clearly that when Li Xianzhe founded Empire entertainment, he once picked out 12 excellent resources from S.. M''s trainee reserve resources and took them away.


    If the female trainee is from S.. M, as an elder of the company, he has the obligation to meet.


    "No, the president dug it up from a small company... And the practice time is not particularly long..."


    "Ah ~ ~ it seems that we can''t underestimate the children now." Just a few sighs, they began to enjoy the second song.


    "This drum..."


    "It''s cool..."


    "Brad Pitt... Hollywood man..."


    "Just these skateboarding boys... They are cool... They are so handsome..."


    Just after listening to the first lyrics, Zheng Yunhao fell in love with this song, and the Korean lyrics in the lower right corner made his first sense "full of Sao Qi".


    "This song is written for me."


    Zheng Yunhao clapped his hands contentedly. The more he listened, the more he felt a sense of fullness that would bring one''s self-confidence and self satisfaction to the extreme.


    From the lyrics to the choreography, to the seemingly random and very accurate stepping on the spot of the girl standing in position C, it completely interprets the word "wave" from top to bottom.


    "Oh, I like this song..." with this idea in my heart, my eyes focused on the video again.


    "Enough tide..."


    "Stylish..."


    "Enjoy music in this city..."


    "Put on canvas shoes... Carry a famous brand bag..."


    "I''m falling in love with myself... That''s so handsome..."


    "Sister, I''m so sexy... So hot..."


    "Call the police and firefighters... To cool me down..."


    "Because my sister is so sexy... So hot..."


    "My temper is quenched by my sister''s handsome... My sister is so sexy (so hot)... Shout my name. You know who I am..."


    "Sister is so sexy (so hot)... Sister has a bright future


    "Excuse me... Boys... Give your compliments X3..."


    "Because the funkler in the city... Is dedicated to you X3


    "Saturday night... We''ll turn the scene... If you don''t believe me, we''ll see... The good play begins..."


    It''s really cool... The two songs have completely different styles, and even the dance is different. Compared with the fierce collision of the first song, this one looks a lot more casual.


    GD felt that listening to this song was right for his appetite and twisted his body casually. There were many young writers in the program group who were fans of GD. Seeing that he danced rarely, they cheered excitedly.


    "Do you want me to tear this morning?"


    Zheng Yunhao looked at GD''s free style dance carefully all the way, and his eyes became more and more serious. When the other party stopped, his limbs seemed to move uncontrollably.


    "Ah... I''m enthusiastic Mansour, Yulu Yunhao. How can I lose to the younger generation, even BigBang..."


    I am Zheng Yunhao of Dongfang Shenqi, and Yulu Yunhao is me. With this idea, even if the melody of uptown funk is finished, Zheng Yunhao still dances the signboard mechanical dance alone.


    GD smiled silently. Knowing that his brother was trapped in his enthusiasm again, he turned and handed back his mobile phone.


    "Pdnim, who made up the dance of the second song? Is it still the former trainee? "


    An Junying is watching the camera to record Zheng Yunhao''s dance. Hearing GD''s words, he shakes his head blankly.


    "Ah? This song was choreographed by Xiaoyuan Xi, who was a teenager. Don''t you two know? However, the performance and recording of dances and songs are still the trainees of the first song. "


    Xiaoyuan? Zheng Yunhao in the hot dance finally stopped and gave a thumbs up to the camera without warning, "girlhood, certification..."


    The hall was silent for a few seconds, and then bursts of laughter broke out from the staff crowd. Even GD was hit by Zheng Yunhao''s sudden sense of artistic ability and couldn''t speak.


    "Ah ~ ~ when I go back to Korea, I must meet the choreographer of Bangbang..."


    "Me too... By the way, does pdnim know the name of this female trainee?"


    In the face of their inquiry, an Junying frowned. He didn''t think it was inconvenient to say someone else''s name, but a trainee. He really didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "It seems to be called... Jin please Xia?"


    At the moment, in a mountain apartment far away from Seoul, Jin asked Xia Zheng to lie lazily on the ground and play with her mobile phone. After completing the choreography of "bang bang", the company gave her a holiday and a little bonus, which can be regarded as a reward for her to complete her work.


    Where did the girl want to get it? Unexpectedly, she inadvertently entered the attention of two super elders.


    For her, choreographing "bang bang" was just regarded as a very common practice task.


    During the trainee period, many people may become the accompaniment of an elder at any time, or record demo versions of songs returned by an elder.


    The company didn''t tell Jin Yuexia that the song "Bangbang" was used to assess the predecessors of "mixcolor". The girl was only regarded as the work of a singer in Europe and America, which was used to assess her dancing skills.


    "Hey, Yigu... When can I get out..."


    Lying on the floor like a loser, as for going out to find friends to play, it doesn''t exist.


    After scanning the two dance songs, joy put down her headphones. After all, this priority just let her know what the style of the two songs is.


    And he is not the leader of the dance. If Jiang Shiqi is replaced, he may be able to write down the whole dance several times.


    "Are you finished?" An Junying saw joy biting her fingers and asked quietly.


    "After watching... It''s really two great songs... Oh, duki, which one should I choose?"


    Reluctantly grabbed his hair. At this time, there were two more signs with the song name on the table.


    Everyone here may not know how much terrorist effect these two songs will cause once they are released. The Korean vision pattern is limited after all.

 Chapter 664

    Even Zheng Yunhao and Gd, who have been famous for many years, just think these two songs are great. As for whether they will win awards or not, they don''t have this idea.


    As a trainee, joy just thought about how to complete the next practice. "Sure enough, this time to the United States, it''s really not fun, but the first stop in New York is so difficult, so what about the second and third stops..."


    It seems that the first stop is New York, the second stop is Los Angeles, and the third stop is California, Indiana. The main contents of the assessment in these three places are similar tasks, and each place is followed by two tutors.


    "I can give you 30 seconds to think about it. After you think about it, just pick up the sign and give it to me..."


    When joy fell into a difficult choice for his task, many people upstairs were awakened by the set alarm and fell into a scene of chicken flying and dog jumping.


    "Oh! When did Xiurong go out? It''s over... Don''t be the last. "


    Jiang Shiqi rolled and made a great determination to get up from her quilt. She hurriedly put on a set of bear pajamas, took socks in her hand and jumped out of the door with one foot.


    "Oh, yeah..." at the same time, a person came out of the next room quietly. At the moment when they looked at each other''s eyes, they felt that the nearby air seemed to be static.


    "Hehe... Good morning, Lisa."


    Jiang Shiqi smiled foolishly, put socks on the meat feet with one hand, and then... Rushed down the stairs.


    "Ernie!! I came out first! "


    In fact, the narrow stairs can only accommodate one person. Lisa directly uses her brute force to hold back Jiang Shiqi in front, and then turns around to seize the first opportunity.


    "Ah, Lalisa, I''m Ernie ~"


    Jiang Shiqi shouted angrily. Looking at the hall on the first floor with a certain height from herself, she immediately gave up the idea of jumping down.


    "Slightly... It''s no use if you''re Ernie..."


    Lisa turned back and made a face. The way she stuck out her tongue made Jiang Shiqi very angry, but she went down the stairs with her mouth like an old man.


    The stair battle between them, with the trampling sound of the floor, directly pushed the qualifying battle in the morning to a small climax.


    Originally, some people were tired of being crooked in bed because their alarm clock didn''t ring. When they heard the two people''s shouting, they couldn''t care to sleep, and ran out one by one.


    "Hmm ~ ~ woo woo... Lisa didn''t call me... I''m going to be late." Jin Zhini ran out of the room with her little face covered. Everyone would be cute when she saw her crying.


    "Well ~ ~ ~ so sleepy ~ ~ ~" in a room, a hand was stretched out from the quilt in the dark. Jin Zhixiu narrowed his eyes and looked at the mobile phone, with a silly smile on his face. "It''s OK, it''s only 4:40... Sleep for another hour."


    The shallow milk sound directly made the man who came down from the bed next door stare "4:40? Did Ernie''s cell phone time go to outer space? "


    Park Caiying covered her swollen face and went to the opposite bed. She raised her feet and gently kicked Jin Zhixiu''s ass a few times. "Ernie... If you don''t get up again, you won''t have priority."


    "Well ~ ~ isn''t there another hour? Don''t bother me... I dreamed of Kong Yuxi... I almost kissed... "


    Park Caiying couldn''t help rolling her eyes for her sister to change an ideal flower infatuation one day.


    "Ernie, it''s 5:40 now. Lisa and Seki have just gone down. It''s estimated that the first upper circle has no us. If you don''t get up again, you may become the last lower circle."


    ¡°Mo£¿¡±


    The house was quiet for a few seconds. Jin Zhixiu sat up from bed and took photos with his mobile phone. Park Caiying had already left the room


    "... it''s over, it''s over..."


    In the hall on the first floor, Jiang Shiqi, Lisa, park Caiying and Jin Zhini stood in front of an Junying in the order of arrival. Originally, there was only one table in front of them, which was increased to eight.


    "Xiurong, have you heard of it?"


    When they just arrived, Jiang Shiqi and Lisa saw joy standing there alone and handed a circular card with something written in it to an Junying. They were immediately vigilant.


    "Well, after listening ~" joy blinked. After 30 seconds of consideration, she finally chose the song "Bangbang", and the two tutors over there also drew lots. One was responsible for a new song.


    "Which song did you choose?"


    Jiang Shiqi was holding the headset. She wasn''t sure whether she was the third to come here, but she suddenly showed a happy smile after seeing two videos on the mobile phone screen.


    "Ah, these two are leading dancers... I''m really curious about how they will choose." GD looked at the blank list of his team and looked forward to it.


    "Mo ~ Oh, what''s the matter with you two?" When Jiang Shiqi and Lisa were trapped in the charm of the new song, the others also arrived at the scene one after another.


    One by one originally covered his face in a daze, looking like he hadn''t woken up, but after he began to listen to the song, they all widened their eyes.


    For later people, especially those who can only choose songs according to the song title, these reactions are if their little claws scratch gently on their hearts.


    Half an hour later, Zheng Yunhao and Gd looked at the 16 girls who covered their faces in front of them and wanted to find a place to drill in. They all pursed their mouths and wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    At least before that, looking at these girls who haven''t woken up one by one, listening to songs with earphones, they were thankful in an instant, which reminded them of the memories they had seen in the street when they crowded into the audio-visual store to buy albums.


    With the end of the qualifying battle, the three groups were also decided. Some people were glad to get up early, but naturally some people regretted, saying that the bed in the United States was too comfortable, or it was too late last night.


    "Now let''s announce the list of three groups again. Group A: joy, Seki, Lisa, park Caiying and Zhao Meiyan.


    Group B: Jin Zhini, Wendy, Zhou Jieqiong, Jin Enfei, Jin Zhixiu.


    Group C: Pei Zhuyu, Zheng Caiyan, Xu Yiyang, Jin Yilin, Zhang Hanna, park Zhenxi. "


    The three groups were divided into different groups according to the order of getting up. "Now the group allocation has been determined. Do you have any questions?"


    Before, Li Xianzhe added that they need to perform two new songs and a representative work of MJ, but deliberately left a loophole.


    At that time, the girls didn''t ask whether each of their three groups performed three songs or just one song for each group.


    Now calm down, someone finally found the problem. In full view of the public, Pei zhuxuan raised his hand and said, "well, I have a problem."


    An Junying nodded, and then Pei Zhuyu said his questions. For a time, all 16 pairs of eyes focused on an Junying.


    "In these three days, your three groups should learn all these two new songs and a representative work of MJ. Teacher Zheng Yunhao and teacher GD are responsible for supervising your practice.


    On the day of assessment, the repertoire of each group will be determined by drawing lots. After the performance of the previous group, it will disappear immediately and change to the next group. In the order of MJ''s representative works, the three groups go together. "

 Chapter 665

    After listening to an Junying''s explanation, the girls'' hearts sank instantly.


    For those who are good at dancing, the amount of three songs is not much different from that in the company, but it is a great challenge for those who are partial to science.


    In order to prevent himself from drawing lots at that time, an Junying''s preventive injection is enough conscience.


    After a long silence, Jin Zhini looked at everyone''s eyes and raised her hand. "Another question, can you say which song we want to pay tribute to MJ?"


    "It''s beatit..."


    In this way, two new songs "Bangbang" and "uptown funk" plus MJ''s "beatit" are what these girls will practice in the next three days.


    In addition to dancing, most people also accept the pronunciation correction teaching of Wendy, park Caiying, Jin Zhini, park Zhenxi and Lisa.


    This doesn''t take into account the time of recording in the studio


    "There are still rules for the assessment task of the first stop in New York, and all the assigned teams have been explained.


    You can go back and have a rest first. Breakfast is scheduled at 8:30, and then we start to gather in the practice room on that side at 9 o''clock. I am in charge in the morning and teacher GD is in charge in the afternoon. "


    I can sleep for another two or three hours, which is a small compensation for these girls who haven''t finished their sleep.


    After simply discussing the schedule with the program group, Zheng Yunhao and Gd also entered their own rooms and began a short rest.


    At nine o''clock, the light of the sun had driven away the darkness that had occupied the night sky before. Li Xianzhe suddenly opened his eyes. The physiological clock in his body did not allow him to continue to sleep.


    Squinting at the house for a long time, he almost thought he was at home in Korea.


    "It seems, Donny, they haven''t got up yet."


    Although we have already understood the relationship between ourselves and Scarlett, the paper has not been pierced after all.


    Reaching out and rubbing his confused face, Li Xianzhe suddenly sat up, stretched his arms forward and began to press his legs. The warmth on his abdomen made him subconsciously see one side.


    Thinking of the violence a few hours ago, he still remembered that although such a small bed was not as soft and comfortable as his home in Seoul, it rarely let him put down his body and mind.


    At the thought of being pressed under the body just holding them together, Li Xianzhe was a little surprised whether the other party had some disappointments in his life.


    Although there are many girls around him who confirm their relationship with him, he would rather vent his dark side on others when he is under pressure.


    "It''s nice of you to meet her."


    Across the quilt, Li Xianzhe touched his brother''s raised head and smiled.


    Scarlett''s satisfied building is on his chest, and there is a radian around her mouth without concealment. The ditch in front of her chest is also a beautiful scenery for Li Xianzhe in the morning.


    For the woman in bed, he has no sense of guilt. Both sides just take each other as a tool to vent.


    When they got entangled again, how many times did they toss back and forth to get the Hollywood rose down? The paper balls thrown everywhere on the ground are enough to prove the intensity of the war in the middle of the night.


    "The first morning after arriving in the United States... Was a good start."


    He lowered his head and pecked on Scarlett''s face. Li Xianzhe lifted the sheet and did simple activities against the sunlight projected from the window.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    The friction between skin, clothes and air made a slight noise. A simple fight directly woke Scarlett with her eyes closed on the bed.


    "Good morning, li..." in fact, Scarlett woke up earlier than Li Xianzhe. She just pretended to sleep all the time. Now she saw him get out of bed and support herself.


    "Good morning..."


    Slightly moving his sour shoulders, Li Xianzhe grabbed his pants on the ground and put them on. Looking back, he saw the other party holding his head with his hands.


    The quilt slipped down from the clavicle, and a picture of the spring palace was revealed without any disguise. Li Xianzhe swayed slightly in his heart, sat back, and groped on a large scale.


    "It seems that Kevin, they drank a lot last night. Now they haven''t seen Donny come and call you for dinner. I''m afraid they''ll miss today''s meeting."


    Scarlett gave him a lazy white look, raised her head, kissed him on the face, and then opened the quilt. This movement seemed to suggest that he should continue to lie down for a while.


    "We''re almost on vacation. If we don''t start working again, I''m afraid aochuang era won''t catch up with the film schedule next May."


    Putting on his clothes and sitting at the head of the bed, Li Xianzhe thought about whether to knock on the door and shout at the drunkards.


    From iron man to the Avengers, marvel seems to like may very much. Many films are scheduled to be released in early May.


    Therefore, many fans also regard may as Marvel month. All marvel blockbusters released in May are basically the films that Marvel attaches most importance to that year and that are also the films most concerned by the outside world.


    "Don''t worry, the Russell brothers are very trustworthy in their grasp of time."


    Wearing bra, Scarlett lit a cigarette against the head of the bed, with her flaming lips printed on it, and then spit out a smoke ring.


    "I hope so. While you still have energy, I will help you communicate with the senior management and strive to put the project of black widow on the agenda.


    With the success of the Avengers, it''s time for us to make a female superhero film. This will be a breakthrough. I''m sure Kevin will be very interested. "


    Holding her finger, she pulled down the lady''s cigarette on Scarlett''s mouth and took a sip. Li Xianzhe wanted to take out his mobile phone and look at the time, but he frowned the next moment.


    "Missed calls: 33, unread messages: 58..."


    Glancing at the remaining power, Li Xianzhe scratched his head.


    Probably when I was too high last night, everyone turned their mobile phone to mute. Now unlock the screen. All missed calls and text messages are from their closest people.


    "Sage... My brother wanted to call you, but after calculating the time difference between the United States and South Korea, it was changed to text message. Congratulations on joining the Avengers 2. Remember to call your brother back when you see it¡ª¡ª "Liu Zaishi"


    After reading the above carefully, Li Xianzhe''s eyes are getting bigger and bigger. When did he say he would join the Avengers 2.


    Look at other people''s, including several interns in the company and Li duobin in South Korea. The content of the text messages sent to him is almost the same, which is nothing more than the worship of some little girls.


    "Damn... I hope it''s a joke, otherwise..."


    Aware of Li Xianzhe''s black face, Scarlett couldn''t care about smoking. She gently pasted it up and put her chin against his shoulder. "What''s the matter, honey, your expression in the morning is very bad."


    "I don''t know. My friends in South Korea sent me text messages to congratulate me on joining the film crew of Avengers 2. I''m afraid there should be chaos in South Korea at this time."

 Chapter 666

    Turning from top to bottom, the uniform red mark made Li Xianzhe very upset. It was not what he wanted to do, but too much to do in the second half of the year.


    Scarlett blinked, suddenly thought of something, turned over, took out her mobile phone and directly entered the social platform.


    "Call this girl and ask."


    It''s morning in New York and the beginning of nightlife in South Korea. The word "go to bed early" doesn''t exist in the eyes of many South Koreans.


    "How about the race? Xiao Nan... I just saw your message. What can I do for you? "


    A few hours ago, on the first day after Li Xianzhe left, apart from those who were taken to the United States with him, the 11 girls headed by Lin nalian felt for the first time how boring life was without Li Xianzhe.


    After the practice from the company, the girls took the subway as usual and came home.


    Before leaving, Li Xianzhe left them four spare keys, which is equivalent to giving this villa to these girls.


    With the rigorous social style of South Korea, even if you are close, you just tell your friends the password instead of giving the key to each other.


    In the living room, eleven girls sat on the sofa without image. The latest issue of mixcolor was still playing on the TV at this time. In the preview of the next issue, the words "trip to America" deeply pierced their pupils.


    Who doesn''t want to go on vacation? On the surface, everyone regards "debut" as the most important task at present, so that no one dares to go to park Zhenying to mention that Li Xianzhe helped them apply for vacation before.


    "Gollum..."


    What broke the silence was the sound of protest from someone''s stomach. People looked down at the source of the sound and faced them with only their big hips.


    The girls sighed slightly. The company often checks the weight of female trainees from time to time, which is much more strict than that of male trainees.


    For them, crazy practice is much easier than losing weight. I really don''t know how this one survived in such a frequent raid.


    "With the Ernie sauce gone, Momo can''t even eat pig''s feet."


    I didn''t feel that my sisters'' eyes were focused on their hips behind me. Momo has maintained this dog climbing posture for several minutes.


    With his chin on the ground in front of him, he glanced back and forth on the takeout list of the hottest pig''s hoof shop in Seoul.


    "Narian, Ernie, how much money is there in the bank card that Ernie sauce gave before he left?"


    Momo even looked powerless when he spoke. Only less than a day after Li Xianzhe left, the pig hoof girl lost her appetite for the most delicious things.


    "Left..."


    Linna even broke her fingers to open the memory mode, and suddenly became alert to the strange sight of her sisters. "Why do you care about this? This is what oba gave me to keep. You can''t rob it! "


    "But nalian, Ernie, oba said before he left that this is the living expenses of all of us in the second half of the year. I think it''s fair to divide the money into eleven parts."


    Zhou Ziyu took out a small account book from his pocket, which recorded the amount when they first went to the bank with the card, and the money they spent on shopping and eating with the card.


    Scattered figures, sun Caiying stared at one side, "that is to say, there are more than 198 million left?"


    "Yes..."


    Zhou Ziyu frowned and did not intend to cover up the account book. He just wrote down the date and budget on it with a pen. He could stick to Li Xianzhe''s return.


    The girls completely forgot their pocket money. It is uncertain that all the money given by their parents has become their private coffer at this time.


    "Wait a minute, where''s the nearly 2 million money?"


    Park Zhixiao came together and couldn''t allow the girl to be so nervous. Li Xianzhe left for less than a day, and they spent so much. This is the salary of ordinary people for two months, which is gone in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Before that, we ordered 11 portions of the whole fried chicken and Momo oni ordered five portions of pig''s feet. Narian oni bought a rabbit doll and ordered yanoni to go to a beauty salon in Jiangnan District for a whole body spa. Later, we ordered 20 portions of fried sauce noodles and 10 portions of ginseng chicken soup..."


    For eating goods, enjoying delicious food is regardless of time. Others eat once in the morning, once in the morning and once in the evening.


    This group of girls who are already familiar customers of many takeout stores directly began to eat recklessly after they had enough pocket money.


    As Zhou Ziyu finished reading the expense report during this period, a little sweat has been secreted on many people''s foreheads.


    He wanted to accuse the other party, but found that he was not qualified at all. From Zhou Ziyu''s account book, it can be seen that most of the money was spent on food, and everyone of them had a share.


    "I think we might as well establish a common account and transfer 1 million yuan to that account every other week as our living expenses for a week."


    As the eldest sister, Lin nalian feels that she must stand up and eat like them... Bah, the speed of spending money. The 200 million pocket money left by Li Xianzhe will be defeated by them in less than six months.


    The girls'' hearts moved when they listened. At present, they are good at spending money at their age, and they don''t have much concept of financial management and saving, but it''s good to find it in time.


    It''s just that once a turnover of 1 million yuan goes in, then who will keep the money? People look at me, I look at you, and finally focus on Lin nalian. Their eyes gradually become dangerous.


    Just now, I heard from Zhou Ziyu that he also bought a rabbit doll. Yu Dingyan''s whole body spa is beautiful, which can be ignored. Lin nalian is a useless high consumption.


    With a panoramic view of the sisters'' eyes, park Zhixiao bravely stood up and said, "I agree. Let me set up a new account."


    The girls reached a consensus on when to go to the bank to open an account together, and Lin nalian, who is in charge of a huge amount of property, with the dignity of her eldest sister and older generation, successfully maintained the position of the first general finance in her team, while Park Zhixiao became the deputy general finance under her.


    Although I don''t know if there is such a position in the society, everyone has a good time anyway.


    "Gollum..."


    At the critical moment, another protest from someone''s stomach forcibly broke the happy atmosphere. Momo covered his stomach pitifully and was robbed as soon as he wanted to take out his mobile phone to make a takeout call.


    "Anyu! You have eaten too many pig feet today. The president just allows you to eat one more every day. If you go on like this, you will die. "


    "Momo will also be supported to death by pig hoofs before he dies."


    Momo seemed to see his beloved pig''s hoof go away from him. He rarely chased Yu Dingyan and shouted a big war all over the house.


    "Pig''s hoof can make Momo oni explode such terrible combat effectiveness..." soMi chewed and did not know where to get a laver rice ball, eating and commenting on the scene of the war.

 Chapter 667

    "Boring brother vs. cherry pig... I seem to see the end." Natty held her legs and glanced at the rice ball on soMi''s hand from time to time. "Hey, did you get soy sauce?"


    Not far away, Momo was chased for a while and successfully killed by Yu Dingyan. Watching Momo being pressed by the other party sitting on her lap, this posture made a group of female drivers scream repeatedly.


    "Oba should be in the United States at this time. Do you want to call him?"


    Lin nalian is playing with Li Xianzhe''s favorite pet cat. The little thing seems to have lost her soul. I don''t know what abuse she thought she had been subjected to.


    "Will it be too much? At least let Ernie sauce have a rest and don''t worry about calling."


    In the kitchen, Mina is taking out several bags of cat food from the refrigerator. When she hears the movement in the living room, she can''t help but stretch out her head.


    "Is that so? Can''t you rest on the plane? " After settling the Momo, Yu Dingyan sat down with a triumphant smile, and his little finger fiddled with little Jenny''s chin.


    Today''s little guys are facing such a group of mothers. The so-called high cold that a cat should have disappeared long ago.


    "In fact, sleeping on the plane is very tired. I felt nothing at that time, but after getting off the plane, I would feel uncomfortable all over, and it would take some time to adapt to the local environment."


    According to Li Xianzhe''s instructions, Mina poured cat food into a small bowl and coated it with several circles of cat pudding, which is the favorite of the little thing.


    I don''t know if the little thing''s nose is too sensitive. Originally, it was still obediently lying on Yu Dingyan''s calf, squinting and rolling. The next moment, the whole body stood up directly, and two cat eyes stared at the direction of the kitchen.


    "Ah ~ ~ where do you want to go? Stay obediently. You want to eat before the mothers have eaten? Where is such a good thing? "


    Seeing the little thing shaking her body and going to the kitchen, Lina held each other and rubbed her hands on little Jenny''s face for a while.


    "..." maybe she felt the devil like smell of Lina. Little Jennie was very flustered and shook her body crazily.


    "Ernie, don''t bully him. Oba told us to take good care of him before he left." Quarrelsome lovers could not help but make complaints about their own face.


    "Nonsense, how can I bully it... I Lin nalian is the most famous animal expert. Are you right..." Lin nalian retorted with a pouted mouth and stared at the little thing in his hand.


    "No bullying, Jennie will be scared to death by you," SANA make complaints about the little boy''s life at one point and a little.


    After seeing little Jenny for the first time, Lin nalian began to love and kill this little thing. First, she used the rough way to distinguish whether little Jenny was male or female.


    Privately, the sisters decided that little Jenny should never be held by Lina. It can be seen from the way the little thing was playing with and was about to die.


    "Ah SANA, I''m Ernie... You''re slandering my lovely image. If you don''t believe it, ask it. Where did I bully it?"


    SANA''s mouth was twitching, her eyes were staring at little Jenny, and she tilted her head. "If she could talk, she would have complained to us... Little cute... How about sleeping with SANA tonight..."


    Sucking... Lina even felt that she was going to have nosebleed. This sudden coquetry made her almost want to turn herself into a cat.


    Holding little Jenny''s stomach in both hands, Lina even approached her shyly, "SANA, how about sleeping together tonight?"


    "Siro! Then Ernie, what would you do to be ashamed... "


    SANA refused without thinking about it. She subconsciously held her chest in her hands and wore a loose white shirt with a low neckline. A snow-white arc was squeezed out in an instant. Lin nalian''s eyes were straight when she looked up and down.


    "What are you looking at? Look at Ernie. Why don''t you look at yourself?"


    Aware of Lin nalian''s eyes, SANA stared and proudly straightened her chest, but then thought she shouldn''t react like this, but retracted again.


    "I''ve seen my own for nearly 20 years, and I''ve seen enough..." Lin nalian said brazenly. While SANA didn''t respond, he quickly took out his mobile phone and "clicked" it at that part, and quickly took it back.


    The whole process is clean, fast and fast. When Yu Dingyan looked at Lin nalian, he was a little more vigilant. "Ernie''s sneak shooting skills are about to surpass me. We have to find a way to copy the pictures in his mobile phone."


    "Ernie... Delete it quickly!"


    "Don''t delete! I saved the night to watch the movie and compared it with the heroine... I copied the new movie downloaded from your computer and haven''t had time to enjoy it yet... "


    The living room was suddenly silent, and everyone was caught off guard by Lin nalian''s fierce confession, but when you think about it carefully, it''s also this reason. You can see how your body feels.


    SoMi and natty covered their ears and spoke weakly of the lines they had said many times, "Ernie, how yellow you are..."


    Lin nalian realized that there were two little children present and immediately closed her mouth.


    "Well, there''s no need to discuss. Now oba is not here. I''m little Jenny''s mother. You aunts have to stand back."


    Lin nalian directly and rudely stuffed little Jenny into his coat, zipped up, and revealed only a small hole, enough for the little guy to get out of his head. He directly announced the ownership of the little thing.


    Jin Duoxian coldly threw out a fact critical blow "is it? Ernie, are you sure you can take care of it? Didn''t you finish eating the cat food biscuits Momo bought for little Jenny at the pet store last time? "


    Whoosh


    If this didn''t give each other face at all, suddenly many eyes in the living room focused on Lin nalian. Momo blinked blankly, and his brain quickly digested the meaning of this paragraph, so he covered his mouth and pointed to the "culprit".


    "Soga ~ no wonder I''ve been looking for it in the dormitory before. Why is it gone? Eh, Narian Oni, you''ve gone too far. That time, I even said I stole it in my dream."


    "Ah, you papu, you just dance and eat when you sleep. It''s all sleepwalking, okay."


    Yu Dingyan raised his hand and hit Momo on the head impolitely. "Fool... Don''t you see the picture of Narian oni brushing her teeth crazily in the toilet during the day? You must have eaten too much. "


    "Yes ~ pity my three bags of cat food biscuits..." she was beaten by her roommate, and Momo was not angry. Her whole mind focused on the missing bags of dog food.


    "Narianoni is a bad man. She stole little Jenny''s cookies..."


    "Yes, bad guys... Although the cat food biscuit tastes strong..."


    "It''s said that the three bags of biscuits are still fruit flavor. I want to try everything..."


    Zhou Ziyu, Jin Duoxian and sun Caiying formed a united front to protest against Lin nalian''s tyranny.

 Chapter 668

    "There are four bags, two for fruit and two for meat..."


    Linna retorted with her hands on her hips, and suddenly felt Momo''s eyes become joking.


    "Narianoni, how do you know I bought four bags?"


    Momo''s face appeared a smile called "victory" for the first time, especially the surprised eyes of her sisters.


    "Momo is not stupid and won''t be easily cheated by narianoni. Although he was hit in the head when he was a child, he is also very smart."


    "You tangle around, no one remembers. Can you make up for our little Jenny? One by one, they know how to eat... Ernie sauce. If you take care of little Jenny, she will become a refugee sooner or later. "


    A cup of fresh milk exclusive to cats and a small bowl of cat food set meal were brought out. There was an inexplicable taste in the air. Even the look in the bowl was very good.


    "Gulu... It looks delicious."


    Lina bit her fingers and stared at the things in Mina''s hand with bright eyes.


    Others put their eyes on Mina''s dress.


    Although girls don''t understand why they have to wear aprons to prepare cat food for cats.


    However, at this glance, Mina only tied a simple high ponytail and wore a pink apron. Her virtuous appearance made people in the living room take a breath of air conditioning.


    "Wait a minute, Mina, I''m going to film this scene."


    Seeing that Mina was about to sit down, Momo raised his palm and stood up. The other hand calmly took out his mobile phone.


    ¡°Wue£¿¡± Although Mina didn''t understand the relative''s behavior, she was obedient and smiled at the camera.


    "Because Ernie sauce said that he likes girls with high ponytail best..."


    "Oh ~ ~ ~" Momo''s careless words made everyone''s faces ambiguous, except that some people looked at Mina thoughtfully.


    "Tall horsetail... No wonder oba says he wants to marry Mina sauce home every day. It seems that he has noticed it for a long time."


    "Mina oni is really like the newly married wife in Rb''s two-dimensional animation..."


    SoMi looked at Mina blushing and couldn''t help joining the ridicule army.


    "Fool, Mina is RB." Yu Dingyan symbolically scolded the "ignorant" sister, but touched her chin and began to look at Mina with "color" eyes.


    "Why do you all look at me like that?"


    Even if we have known each other for so long and are very familiar with each other, Mina''s face still can''t catch up with the ridicule of the sisters. She is surrounded in the middle and whispers slowly, which makes the sisters want to do something in their arms.


    Yu Dingyan and SANA sandwiched Mina from left to right. One hugged her shoulder and the other against her chin. They deliberately asked in an uncle like tone, "when was Mina sauce so beautiful? Did it start last year?"


    SANA blinked, looked at Mina''s ruddy side face, and couldn''t help coming up.


    "When are you two still using the lines from the secret garden..."


    She couldn''t help glancing at the two sisters. Mina pushed away SANA, who was about to kiss her, got up and went directly into the kitchen. "There are enough Ramen in the fridge. Do you want to eat? If you want to eat, I''ll make it. "


    The answer to her was the small hands raised by all the others. Mina looked at the sisters, sticking out their tongues like hungry hyenas, looked at herself, smiled, turned around and began to get busy.


    "If you want to eat snacks, remember to clean up the garbage. We have to take responsibility for this place when Ernie sauce is not here."


    "Hey, Yigu, we Mina care about oba most. You all learn, otherwise how can you get married in the future?"


    Lin nalian''s tone was full of jealousy. I completely forgot that it was she who proposed to call Li Xianzhe just now.


    The sisters beside him looked at the sister and scratched her head suspiciously. "Ernie, what does this have to do with getting married?"


    SoMi looked at Lin nalian with a naive look on her face. Lin nalian was very pleased to see her full of curiosity and smiled. "Women should be virtuous before they can be liked by men, such as Mina. The last time oba proposed to her..."


    Before he finished, an unidentified object was thrown out of the kitchen and hit Lin nalian''s face. "Ernie, what are you talking about ~ ~"


    Mina has one hand on her hips and the other hand keeps fanning the wind towards her face.


    "All right, all right ~ narianoni called. By the way, Mina, what time is it in the United States now?"


    Park Zhixiao saw Mina, blushing and hiding in the kitchen again. He was inexplicably unhappy and directly helped to change the topic.


    When it comes to jet lag, most of these girls have given up their studies. They are completely at a loss about this question.


    Mina, who was named, was gracefully preparing Mina Ramen for her sisters. When she heard this, she just paused, and then faintly responded, "the United States is 14 hours slower than South Korea. Count it yourself."


    Lin Na''s mouth was bulging and she almost wanted to mediate the calculator in her mobile phone. "Ah, you bully me. I''m not good at math, right? Say! What time is the United States now? Otherwise, if Europe and Pakistan get angry later, I''ll put the blame on you. "


    "How can you blame me..." Mina put the small bowl on the ground with a magnificent face. Lin nalian was startled by the crisp impact sound, and threw the cat out with trembling. "Here, here... I''ll search the Internet myself."


    Fire prevention, theft prevention and Mina prevention. Lin nalian has exposed two rabbit teeth. He has long imagined 10000 scenes of beating Mina.


    Although this sister usually doesn''t talk much and speaks slowly, she can''t resist if she really wants to get angry.


    Before long, Lin Na read it seriously according to the answers given on the Internet.


    "It''s still yesterday in the United States. In short, if South Korea is No. 2, the United States is No. 1. Now Seoul time is 6:40 p.m. and the time in the United States is morning. Europa should not get up yet."


    "Then wait until you finish Ramen... Let oba have a rest."


    Yu Dingyan got up and went into the kitchen to help. After many times, the girls can skillfully use the kitchen at home.


    A strong smell of MSG floated from the kitchen to the living room, directly hooking out the greedy insects in the girls'' stomachs.


    SoMi took a look at the large rice balls that haven''t eaten yet. She turned her eyes and quietly put them away. She was ready to put them into ramen and eat them later.


    "Nalian, Ernie, don''t play with your cell phone..." Mina, the cook, came out with two Super Bowls of ramen. It seemed that the bright noodles made the girls squirm their nostrils involuntarily.


    At the same time, JYP, park Zhenying''s office.


    "President, twice''s official account and logo property rights have been registered. At present, twitter and official coffee are still being established. These are reports..."


    Park Zhenying held his chin in both hands and listened to the work report of the staff in front of him. He held a pen in his hand and changed the information from time to time. "Contact Mnet TV station to see if they are interested in cooperating with JYP in variety show."

 Chapter 669

    At present, JYP still follows the scheme left by Hong Shengcheng and Zheng Xu''s management and divides departments according to functions. However, after Park Zhenying took over the post of president, it was found that JYP operated under this mode has great problems.


    Of course, it also conflicts with his personal management philosophy. Last time Li Xianzhe visited JYP, he gave him suggestions on restructuring before leaving.


    Originally, according to park Zhenying''s own character, even if others put forward suggestions, he would still go his own way and build the company into an autocratic Empire "only following JYP".


    It is precisely because of this that Li Xianzhe always compares YG and JYP intentionally or unintentionally when talking about the company''s management and operation matrix with him.


    For example, where does Yang xianshuo want to buy a new building, what kind of design is used inside, etc. for example, in the canteen, Yang xianshuo joked that park Zhenying''s concept of "organic agriculture" was very suitable for YG''s new canteen. Park Zhenying twitched at the corners of her mouth and scolded Yang xianshuo 800 times in her heart.


    As soon as they meet or mention each other, they will immediately enter the "primary school student" mode and want to compare each other.


    After Li Xianzhe left, park Zhenying immediately convened an internal meeting to reorganize the original functional departments and create a headquarters system centered on the social artists.


    Each department only provides services, brokerage, album, concert planning, marketing and other integrated services to the assigned artists.


    The first headquarters is responsible for 2am and 2pm, the second headquarters is responsible for park Zhenying himself, got7, and the overseas trip of wondergirls independently (there is an independent WG studio in China), and the third headquarters is responsible for missa and twice to be launched soon.


    Others such as Day6, Bai ejuan and park Zhimin are in charge of a brand under JYP.


    At the same time, this headquarters system also completely separates the confusion of singer and actor management in the past, and the two do not interfere with each other.


    "Yes... We have started to contact Mnet, who is very interested in our new variety show based on the mixcolor model, and also contacted the former acquaintance PD of the president."


    "Appropriate to Li Caiyan, Li Cailing sisters, park Zhiyuan, park Enshu... And... Should be these people


    Disclose the news about the women''s troupe variety show, let them prepare privately, and about the app used for the program voting, naver has made it according to Director Li''s instructions... The cost is so fast, giving the number that was originally lower than the budget. "


    Park Zhenying couldn''t help but jump his eyelids and the corners of his mouth. Sure enough, it still has a relationship. It''s good to use. Everything is very convenient.


    It would be a good omen if people could make a web page for voting like this in the past, but they could cooperate with naver through the relationship of Li Xianzhe.


    "In addition, director Li explained the number of trainees before leaving, except Lin nalian, Mina, SANA, Momo, Yu Dingyan, park Zhixiao, sun Caiying, Jin Duoxian, Zhou Ziyu, Quan soMi and natty.


    The trainee headquarters wants to add more children with good potential, but in this way, the budget and total production cost of each episode of the program will be much higher. There are differences between 16 people and 20 people. "


    The names of too many trainees, park Zhenying, are not very clear, but in mixcolor, nine out of 20 people are selected.


    In JYP, in order to show the company''s strong and excellent reserves of trainees, park Zhenying is full of confidence in this aspect. There are not many people but at least few experts.


    "If you want to make something different from mixcolor with a strong JYP color, at least in terms of the number of participants, you don''t have to imitate it.


    Sixteen trainees are enough. I ordered them to carry out the final special training separately from ordinary trainees in batches.


    According to a set of detailed plans left by director Li Xianzhe, another meeting will be held to sort it out, so as to ensure that this plan will be listed as the necessary goal of JYP in the next year from July. "


    "Yes, in that case, 11 people led by Lin nalian, plus Park Zhiyuan, Jin Enshu, Li Cailing and Li Caiyan.


    We strive to start the publicity and recording of the program next spring, release the first wave of preview influence in April, release the practice video and promotional film of one trainee every day from the middle of the year, and start the first broadcast in May. "


    "Seven women''s team alternates plus nine interns, in the form of nine interns competing to replace women''s team alternates. There''s almost no problem. Let''s follow director Li''s plan."


    Inexplicably had a sense of trust in Li Xianzhe. Park Zhenying directly signed his name at the end of the document and announced the official launch of the twice project. Unlike the previous 6mix project, which was changed or delayed due to various factors, this time it was a real decision to start and will not stop.


    After missa, the women''s League was launched again after five or six years. The employee looked very excited. He was known as the "women''s League home" by the external media. This time, both the team in charge and the number of women''s League members exceeded the levels of previous dynasties.


    Park Zhenying is very satisfied with this confident attitude. What JYP needs is such a working atmosphere.


    "By the way, is there a description of the name in the program?"


    "This... Is called sixteen."


    ¡°Sixteen£¿ Sixteen? " Park Zhenying touched his forehead. Although it was simple, he directly clarified the theme of the program. In vain, the following people were still debating whether there were 16 trainees or 20. In this way, Li Xianzhe was already ready.


    Most of those people deviated from the topic. They didn''t understand the core of the scheme left by Li Xianzhe. Park Zhenying was a little angry at the thought. However, if every staff could be like director Li, JYP would not be like this long ago.


    "Sixteen" means that sixteen trainees participate in the program, which is the best age for girls.


    Seven women''s League alternates mean that they appear in the public''s sight every day seven days a week. The final goal is nine. They work hard with the goal of being a girl. This name is really good... "


    Where can Li Xianzhe think of it? Just because of a name, park Zhenying began to have a big brain hole.


    However, this is also in line with the temperament of South Koreans. When you are not red, no one cares when you change clothes every day.


    But when you are red, you take a video, and then accidentally break a cup, or wear the same clothes as others, you will be supplemented by all kinds of brains. Why.


    After seeing the staff of the third headquarters leave their office, park Zhenying lay on the sofa and felt that the inner pressure had been relieved to a certain extent.


    "Xianyi has independent wondergirls. The studio is currently preparing. I saw this girl so enthusiastic for the first time, but I should be able to manage a small studio after keeping her to study with me for so long.


    Missa''s resource inclination is becoming more and more serious now... Got7''s popularity can''t even reach one-third of 2am and 2pm when they started. It''s a headache. "

 Chapter 670

    After rubbing the swollen brain, almost every artist in the company has various problems. Some haven''t returned for a long time, some have returned to popularity, and they can''t achieve the expected effect. The company can''t devote more resources to that person.


    "Even if wondergirls'' return is successful, it is doomed to be inferior to newcomers in the field of freshness. Got7 can''t play a role. It still depends on 2am and 2pm elders. However, the 2am contract will expire next year... Now it''s up to the sage to say about the nine member new women''s group. Don''t let me down, twice..."


    Unknowingly, the balance in park Zhenying''s heart began to tilt towards one side, got up and sat back on the work chair.


    "One third of the Department elites who were originally responsible for the planning of the women''s League were left, and the rest were transferred to participate in the planning and production of sixteen and twice.


    The rest of us will launch missa''s return plan today and strive to hold a discussion meeting before the end of this year. Before that, the brokerage team will focus on the personal itinerary of four people and provide Fei and Jia with more brokerage teams and variety resources. "


    After a set of orders could not be issued, park Zhenying felt much more comfortable. People will eventually be greedy for the power in their hands.


    "The sage''s model looks pretty good. After Zheng Xu is in charge of the men''s team, at least I can concentrate on making the women''s team. I don''t know if he has arrived in the United States."


    After clearing away the distractions in her mind, park Zhenying turned on her computer and went on a daily news brushing trip to see the outside world''s attention and evaluation of JYP.


    "Eh?"


    Entering the home page of naver, the hot search news ranked first came into Park Zhenying''s sight and took a sip of coffee in his left hand.


    "President of Marvel personally announced that Li Xianzhe will join the Avengers 2 as an" iron fist... "


    "Poof!"


    Looking at the content that was specially circled with a red line in front of her, park Zhenying blushed at the sudden and shocking news, and directly sprayed out the coffee in her mouth.


    "Cough..."


    It was just boiled coffee. The temperature inside had long exceeded Park Zhenying''s tolerance. He quickly pulled out a few paper towels and wiped the computer screen at will, regardless of the desktop and keyboard stained with coffee.


    "Sage, are you going to be in a Hollywood movie? No, it''s a marvel movie? If Zhixun knows, he doesn''t know if he will be hit. "


    Feeling something scratching his heart madly, park Zhenying quickly tapped the keyboard and directly entered Marvel''s official website.


    But to his disappointment, in a series of English announcements, he did not find anything about Li Xianzhe''s role.


    "Is it false? It''s impossible... Even if the Korean media are not responsible, they won''t write about such big news. "


    The previous hot search news page was transferred back to see it again. Park Zhenying understood the reason. Fortunately, he also had a Facebook account.


    Seeing himself enter the social platform of Facebook, I saw a lot of people discussing this matter on the home page, so the eye-catching evidence is in front of me.


    Park Zhenying is not an English idiot. He goes back and forth every word, and reads the message below Downey''s message clearly. The whole person has a lot of shortness of breath.


    "By the way... Iron fist, when I went to YG in the past, I remember that there was this superhero in brother Xian Shuo''s office cabinet... Big hair ~ ~ ~ oh... This is the first time in Asia. It''s really going crazy!!!"


    Park Zhenying frantically scratched the hair made in the beauty salon early in the morning.


    Hollywood... Hollywood... Park Zhenying''s American dream is not only aimed at the ballad industry. His ability to send Park Junheng and rain to the United States for films proves that he is completely unfamiliar with the ballad industry in his ambition for films in North America.


    A long time ago, he also cooperated with a company in the United States to make a big movie of wondergirls, but it was a pity that the release results were not very good.


    Originally, Li Xianzhe helped him get a song from JYP artists and put it into the Avengers 2. Even if the lens was only a few seconds, park Zhenying was very happy.


    "Avengers 2" has the first film as a box office guarantee, which is far from comparable to rain''s Ninja Assassin.


    "Shall I call to bless you?"


    Park Zhenying has reason to believe that at this time, many people in South Korea must be shocked by the news sitting in front of the computer like him.


    "Yes! Call and bless. Damn it, wondergirls is still preparing an album at this time. I don''t know if they can cooperate with the shooting of Avengers 2, or let them go to the United States first.. if they can show up in the film... "


    Park Zhenying felt that she was stunned. Even the hand that took out her mobile phone was shaking


    Wondergirls'' failure made it difficult for him to suppress his ambition for the United States. However, because of the emergence of Li Xianzhe, the flame revived and burned more and more vigorously.


    "The global box office of the first film of the Avengers is $1.5 billion, which is about 150 billion in Korean won... This..."


    This feeling is like seeing a very beautiful and attractive woman. You miss her very much, but you can''t take that step. You can only see her dancing in front of you.


    "In any case, sage has JYP shares and is one of our JYP people. No matter what he says, my brother will rub this heat."


    After looking back and forth through the address book in her mobile phone and calming her brain a little, park Zhenying gave up the idea of calling Li Xianzhe directly.


    "It''s too abrupt to ask in the past. After all, Empire entertainment has not made a statement."


    Entering the official website of Empire entertainment, park Zhenying found that many people had asked about the authenticity of the news on the message board above.


    Looking at the hot search news release time, less than an hour from this moment, there was a message about the news on the message board on the official website of Empire entertainment. Park Zhenying rolled the mouse axis for several minutes to see the bottom.


    According to the operation of the brokerage company, it takes time from receiving external feedback, confirming the authenticity of the message, and then meeting to decide on countermeasures. It can''t be completed in an hour or two.


    "Yes, let these little girls ask. They call, at least more reasonable than me.


    Before, sage applied for a holiday for the children here. Why don''t you send them to the United States recently to see if sage can take them to the set for a walk, and then... "


    Glancing at Lin nalian''s phone, park Zhenying''s face showed an extremely "evil" smile.


    In a class classroom of Seoul art high school, the teacher on the podium is holding teaching materials. He seems to be immersed in his lecture world and can''t extricate himself. He doesn''t listen to the students who are doing all kinds of small actions below.


    "Zheng Caiyan, who has gone to the United States, still doesn''t send me a message, and oba really does. She won''t forget me."


    Lying on the table, Li duobin just glanced at her head. Li duobin could see Zheng Caiyan''s seat. Without the owner, the table became much more ordinary in the eyes of many people, except that the owner''s name was pasted on the upper right corner.

 Chapter 671

    In the past life, even in class, they would inevitably have a quarrel and quarrel for a while. Just by looking at their expressions, they both had a very serious "quarrel".


    Jingling bell~


    For Li duobin, who had given up his study, only when he heard the bell ring after class and walked out of the classroom with the teacher did he slightly cheer up and habitually took out a small book from the drawer.


    When the students nearby saw this scene, they gathered one after another. Needless to say, at this moment, Li duobin began the "creative mode" again.


    Her novel was occasionally uploaded to Li Xianzhe''s aid station by taking photos on every page. It also spread among the students and gained a lot of praise.


    Many young students have registered their members and poured into Li Xianzhe''s aid station, moving from the lower grade to the higher grade.


    Half of Mingming''s plot is colored. The picture is so strong that only adults can bear the dialogue. In a short time, Li Xianzhe''s fan group will increase by more than 100 every day than yesterday.


    Compared with the number of fans of other artists, this continuous increase is surprising.


    Some people who didn''t know about Li Xianzhe or didn''t care about it before also began to notice the existence of Li duobin because of Li duobin''s Mary Sue novels.


    Through the marisu novels created by fans, I went to the male protagonists in the dinner. Especially after understanding them, I found that they had a more impact than those in the novel.


    "Today is another magical day. I''m sitting alone in the classroom. Zheng Caiyan''s smelly girl hasn''t appeared for several days. But that''s good. I''ll have enough time to stay with oba... "


    Originally, the novel created by myself was born with half real life and half fantasy. For these two, in their own novels, they wrote each other as "duobin, did ''I'' and Li Xianzhe kiss in the novel?"


    Kissing... Li duobin narrowed her eyes and joked. How could her exclusive novels be less like this.


    However, she retorted because many people privately began to say that she wrote the 19th ban, which made her very unhappy.


    "Of course not... Ah, you will see your favorite artists. After seeing the teacher, which is symbolic, Li duobin directly threw the test paper to his deskmate after walking back and forth for a while and leaving the classroom. He doesn''t care whether he failed the test at all.


    The deskmate took a slight breath, filled in the answer directly according to his own test paper, and didn''t forget to use both hands and mouth.


    "How bin... Did you watch the news?"


    ¡°mo£¿¡± Li duobin didn''t lift his head. He just thought that his deskmate was concerned about some nutritious gossip. For example, the recent debut of so and so''s new men''s troupe had nothing to do with her.


    "It''s the news of the sage oba. Naver ranks first in the hot search list. Now the official curry is also discussing this period. Didn''t you go in and see it?"


    Patter~


    Hearing the news about Li Xianzhe, Li duobin stopped shaking his pen and looked at the boys around him with a dull side face.


    Obviously, I have classes in the same classroom every day, but the more I look at this face, the more I feel that I don''t see enough.


    "My mobile phone ran out of power, so I didn''t play with my mobile phone. However, isn''t it normal for my family to search on Europa?


    As I told you before, oba went to the United States to record mixcolor and participate in the launch of Avengers 2. "


    "Of course I know, but just now, someone on the Internet forwarded a picture from Facebook saying that Li Xianzhe was going to play" Avengers 2 "as an actor, and the hero was iron fist..."


    The deskmate described the content of the news in a slow voice. His mobile phone had long been robbed by Li duobin.


    Looking at the other party''s impatient appearance, this one was not angry. Holding his face in both hands, he continued to sigh, "Hey, Yigu ~ so manly oba is going to become a Hollywood actor now, oh, duki?..."


    Li duobin rolled his eyes. Are Hollywood screenwriters and Hollywood actors at the same level? No matter how powerful an actor is, he must have a good script to help him become an excellent actor


    "It''s a little early to say this now ~ here ~" return the mobile phone to the other party, and Li duobin holds his long hair. "I just entered the official website of imperial entertainment and haven''t made a statement. Now the company has just started work, at least wait for confirmation."


    "Anyway, he is a man who can easily go on a hot search..."


    "Hot search can''t prove anything. Wuli oba is not the kind of person who needs popularity to survive."


    Although his face was indifferent, his heart had been plopping and plopping. Who let himself have a powerful character.


    Clearly not an artist, his status is even higher than those actors, and he has successively broken records that many normal artists can''t do.


    "Yes... At this time, many artists should envy the sage oba..."


    Li Xianzhe''s figure flashed in their eyes, and their eyes gradually became obsessed.


    "Uh huh, it''s my family, oba... How about it? Do you want to join us and become a member of Europa fans? "


    Li duobin nodded madly and shook his deskmate''s arm gently.


    Compared with her flower obsessed appearance, Qi Xixian at the same table has to be a lot calmer. "I''ve joined it for a long time, but I''m not as active as you and Zheng Caiyan, and my living expenses are earned by working. Even if I pursue stars, I have to feed myself first.


    But are you really going to sit and die like this? As the management, shouldn''t we call Empire entertainment to confirm at this time? After all, you can ignore the external comments on such a big thing. Those members in the official Cafe should be stable? "

 Chapter 672

    Li duobin tilted his head for a moment and nodded slightly, "okay... Well, I''ll contact Empire entertainment. You... Call Zheng Caiyan for me and confirm that she is also with oba..."


    "Is that your real purpose?" Qixixian suddenly looked and his eyes were full of banter. "I really envy you ~ ~ I can meet the artist I''m chasing... I finally joined you. As a result, the sage oba went to the United States..."


    "Kenchana, don''t worry. When oba returns home, I''ll introduce her to you? And aren''t you an intern at MBK? If you make your debut, I''ll let oba go with me to cheer you on. "


    Qi Xixian was just talking. After all, it''s not particularly difficult to meet artists in Seoul. Generally speaking, as long as you become a member, you have more opportunities than those passers-by.


    "Practice? I just joined the company. Not long ago, even if the company wants a new women''s group, it won''t be me? "


    "How could it be? Wuli is so beautiful. If you want to do it, you have to do the best..."


    Li duobin played with Qi Xixian''s face with both hands, but he whispered when he looked at his relatives'' sudden low interest.


    "Is MBK not good enough? I remember that Caiyan originally planned to go to MBK to practice, and then she was brought to the company by Europa. Why don''t you come too, so that you can practice with Caiyan? "


    What kind of artist, there are what kind of fans. Besides, although Li Xianzhe is inactive, he has created a group of wonderful fans.


    Not only does it follow the stars very much, but it rarely participates in the tear and force war of other fans, but once it breaks out, no one can resist it.


    Because you can''t predict who is Li Xianzhe''s fan. Maybe the people around you are one of them.


    In addition, Li Xianzhe''s fans seem to know that he likes to dig people. Since the establishment of Empire entertainment, even if the middle is merged, it has not publicly recruited trainees.


    Only those published on the official website are dug from other companies, both large and small.


    Over time, Li duobin in Seoul art high school, as long as she meets anyone who wants to be an intern, she will warmly recommend each other to Empire entertainment. Whether she can succeed or not is not within her ability.


    "Me? Arnie ~ ~ I''m fine in MBK. Why go to Empire entertainment... "


    I''ve seen those who let you continue to dream and don''t give up. I''ve never seen such a person who openly encourages you to change jobs. Qi Xixian is a little flustered about Li duobin''s sudden enthusiasm.


    "That... Is because, recently, I have been a trainee of Empire entertainment."


    Li duobin seems to be afraid that his classmates around him will spread the news that he has become an intern. Li duobin seems very careful.


    "Originally, I had some ideas about becoming an artist, but I didn''t think about which company to go to. Now, at least in Empire entertainment, I can go to him at any time when oba is in the company."


    Listening to Li duobin telling himself how good the internal treatment of imperial entertainment is, Qi Xixian felt as if he was trapped.


    When interns choose brokerage companies, they often go to large companies first. When large companies have no chance, they will go to FNC, MBK, Cube


    Nowadays, although Empire entertainment is mysterious in the eyes of many people, it is already a large company in terms of scale and details. This company only comes out and doesn''t go in.


    By Li duobin''s one-sided brainwashing education, Qi Xixian somehow nodded. He probably felt that the other party took her to Li Xianzhe''s office. It sounded very exciting.


    After all, getting involved in the field of witnessing the private life of favorite idols is what every star chasing fan wants to do most.


    "I knew you would accompany me. I like you best, Xi Xian..."


    Back to God, he touched the warmth of his face, and Xi Xian silently smiled, "Why are you like a child..."


    After touching Li duobin''s head, they returned to the previous conversation. They took their mobile phones and went to the toilet. At least in the classroom, they didn''t dare to call directly.


    Along the way, I met many boys. Seeing the two of them, they all giggled and forked a channel to let them go. Whether it was Li duobin or her, a touch of imperceptible complacency flashed in their eyes.


    Just enjoying the silly eyes from these boys, they both think of the same person in their minds.


    "Europa''s phone can''t get through. Uncle Jifan has just heard the news. He is contacting people in the United States for confirmation. He will send us a message when he says the results."


    "Caiyan''s phone can''t get through. It''s not daytime in the United States at this time, is it?"


    In the toilet, they stood in front of the pool with big eyes and small eyes. After a long time, they were stupid enough to say nothing by their IQ.


    "Forget it, go back to the classroom first... Anyway, there are support stations in the official cafe to pay attention to the latest progress of this matter, and it''s not bad for the two of us..."


    After simply washing his hands, Li duobin raised his feet and left the toilet. Qi Xixian followed him out.


    Looking at Li duobin walking ahead like taking a pictorial, Qi Xixian''s mind slowly became active.


    Companies with the nature of Empire entertainment simply can''t launch and meet only one women''s group. Small companies may, and large companies often have more ambitions than these.


    Although it is not clear when the next women''s group of imperial entertainment will wait after mixcolor, at least the relationship between Li duobin and Zheng Caiyan and Li Xianzhe will not be ignored.


    Zheng Caiyan has joined mixcolor to become one of the top popularity. According to this standard, Li duobin will certainly receive special care in the future. Now the other party takes her to Empire entertainment. After thinking about it, she thinks there is nothing bad about it.


    "Although MBK is a good company, it doesn''t seem a bad thing to leave MBK for Empire entertainment... Come on, qixixian!"


    Li Xianzhe, who was far away in the United States, didn''t know. From then on, when Li duobin was writing novels privately, he even began to help him dig people.


    So that when he returned home, he found that many later became artists, but now they are just ordinary students, all of whom were fooled by Li duobin to imperial entertainment.


    And this deceptive army is also growing day by day with the addition of many high-value people.


    "Snore..."


    "Snore..."


    When Park Zhenying dialed Lin nalian''s mobile phone number, these girls were still immersed in Mina ramen and couldn''t extricate themselves. I don''t know if it was because they were too hungry, so they had an illusion when eating, and even tasted the taste of Japanese ramen.


    "Burp ~ ~ it''s so comfortable... I want to go to the bathroom and shit."


    He belched hard. Lin nalian looked at the bottom of the bowl that was eaten up in an instant and gave Mina a thumbs up.


    "Ernie, image, image..."


    A group of sisters are very dissatisfied with Lin nalian''s uncle''s evaluation. When they look at the Ramen soup in the bowl, they inexplicably feel that it looks like the color of something. Where is there any appetite.


    ¡°Wue£¿ Is there a problem with what I said? Don''t go to the bathroom later... "


    Lin nalian smashed it with a toothpick in his mouth. His eyes glanced at his sisters'' bowls. He should be able to eat another bowl.

 Chapter 673

    "Ernie is really dirty... No wonder oba keeps calling you dirty."


    Jin Duoxian was amazed at Lin nalian''s appearance of picking teeth and feet and using both hands.


    "There''s no one else here. What image do you want? It''s important to be full... And my feet have been washed. Don''t believe you smell it?" Lin nalian raised her feet and leaned in front of each other.


    ¡°......¡±


    Jin Duoxian was as angry as beating up his sister, but during this natural breathing period, he did smell a smell of soap from Lin nalian''s feet.


    "If Ernie can do this every day..."


    Jin Duoxian doesn''t believe that Lin nalian will get rid of his "dirty" bad habit. For a person who is too lazy to tidy up himself


    However, as a sister, I still want to be a lady. After thinking about it, I can only narrow my eyes and don''t overdo it. "Anyway, Ernie, even if you''ve washed it, it''s not as white as me."


    Lin nalian was furious. "I don''t believe it. Take off your socks and let''s compare!"


    Park Zhixiao covered his face. How did the two people start to pull their feet from the problem of ramen? Just wanted to stop it, Lin nalian said again, "it''s not as white as you, but it''s more fragrant than you. I''ve taken a bath once in two days recently. If you don''t praise me, you don''t think so..."


    "That''s because Ernie, you used to be too lazy to wash clothes once a week. Is it a good thing to take a bath every two days?"


    Zhou Ziyu looked at the two people with big eyes, small eyes and two hands on their hips. He always felt that he knew a group of abnormal sisters and began to use his familiar Korean slow voice diss.


    But speaking of it, Lin nalian didn''t wash clothes, tidy up or take a bath for a few days, and just another Ernie became a positive teaching material.


    "This one didn''t come out for an hour as soon as he took a bath. Ernie, are you very proud?"


    SANA was drinking Ramen soup there obediently. She saw Zhou Ziyu dragging her face with her palm. Well... It seemed that she also mentioned herself. She just blinked and smiled foolishly.


    Several young girls with rotten girl attributes looked at this scene and couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, oba would send SANA Fox and firewood dog dolls successively. It looked more and more like a cute thing.


    It used to be a week, but now it''s two days. Even the time is calculated so accurately. Lina even feels that something seems to be stuck in her neck and can''t speak for a long time.


    Looking at SANA, the other party''s daily bathing and beauty care are definitely the first of them. Maybe they always keep fragrant before they shout to sleep with her.


    At the sight of these little children, Lina even held her feet and smelled it. Well, there was a smell of ramen, probably because she had just pulled her feet. This action directly made no one stay within a half meter around her.


    "Click ~ ~"


    Perfect black history! Yu Dingyan and sun Caiying both took pictures with their mobile phones.


    "What are your eyes?" felt ten pairs of disgusting eyes sweeping over her. Lina patted the table and handed out the bowl.


    "The fairy doesn''t care about your sisters. Mina sauce... Another bowl, more noodles and less soup. Of course, it''s OK to add an egg."


    "Ernie, you eat more than Momo. If you go on like this, you will become a pig." Mina pursed her mouth and obediently picked up the bowl and went into the kitchen. She was typically ambivalent.


    "No one said Ernie, I''m a pig." Lin nalian glared at Momo "ah, it''s all because of you that Mina said I was fat. Eat, eat, know to eat."


    Momo blinked, but thinking that it was the third bowl, he just puffed his mouth and replied vaguely, "Ernie, your cell phone rang."


    Lin nalian subconsciously touched his ass and looked at the strange number on it. He hung up without thinking about it.


    "Who is it..."


    "I don''t know. It should be the wrong number..."


    Leaving his mobile phone aside, Lin nalian continued to eat ramen.


    Just before long, her cell phone rang again. This time, it was not a phone, but a text message.


    "Is that Lin nalian? This is JYP. Please answer the phone. "


    "Club... President?"


    Just a few words, but full of Park Zhenying''s personal style. Lin nalian swallowed his saliva hard. The whole person jumped up quickly from the ground and began to believe in the owner of the phone.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ I actually... I hung up!"


    £¿£¿£¿ The girls'' eyes looking at Lin nalian were full of doubts. Wasn''t it quite normal just now? Why did you go crazy after a while.


    "Ernie... You look a little scary."


    SoMi trembled and moved her ass to Yu Dingyan. She was more afraid that Lin nalian would suddenly kick the bowl in her hand, so that her Ramen would be gone.


    "Well... What should I do?" He crazily grabbed his hair. Lin nalian had no appetite for a new bowl of ramen. He looked pitifully at his good sisters sitting on the ground and looking up at them.


    "What about what? Ernie, what did you do? " Park Zhixiao blinked. The sister suddenly went crazy. She always looked very strange.


    "Well, I just hung up the President... I thought I had the wrong number and hung up directly. Now the president sent a text message and asked me to answer the phone directly..."


    Poop poop poop~~


    A group of girls spit the Ramen back into the bowl one after another, staring at Lin nalian with her fingers poked. Yu Dingyan hurriedly wiped the soup around his mouth, "you ~ ~ ~ did you hang up JYP just now?"


    It seemed that the iconic laughter of JYP sounded in the back of the head, and the girls hurriedly put down the dishes and chopsticks in their hands, "come on, come on!! Ernie, what are you still doing? Call back quickly... "


    Lin nalian stared at the phone on his mobile phone, swallowed a mouthful of spit and closed his eyes. "Forget it! Die, die! I''m full anyway! "


    "Doodle doodle..."


    A few minutes later, the girl hung up the phone. There was a chill behind her. She found that she had shed a lot of cold sweat during the call.


    "Did the President... Say anything?" Yu Dingyan and park Zhixiao hugged each other and asked carefully. Lin nalian''s plain expression was very uneasy in their eyes.


    It''s like being reprimanded... It''s like nothing. And when Lin nalian called back, he didn''t turn on the loudspeaker, so they didn''t hear anything.


    "The president just asked us to go to naver and look at the top of the hot search list..." Lin nalian replied expressionless and forced out a smile that was not a smile.


    It''s really a sneeze that can scare them. The more gentle the other party is, the more they feel full of burden.


    After she said this, people in the living room covered their chests and breathed wildly. "But it''s so strange. Why did President Nim call Narian oni himself to have a look at the hot search? Didn''t you say anything else? "


    other? Lin nalian tilted her head. In fact, when she talked with Park Zhenying just now, she responded "inside" like a puppet, and park Zhenying hung up first until the end.

 Chapter 674

    "Na Lian ~ you didn''t save my mobile phone number, did you?"


    "It doesn''t matter... It''s good for girls to have a sense of prevention..."


    "Hmm ~ ~ manager Li applied for a holiday for you before leaving, you know?"


    "You can discuss when to take a vacation, and I''ll pay the air ticket for you personally..."


    "Also, when you''re free, go to naver and look at today''s news... If director Li needs anything, you must report to me as soon as possible."


    After recalling every sentence Park Zhenying said on the phone before, it felt that park Zhenying was like the leader of an intelligence organization. He called them from time to time to issue task requirements, and there was always only obedience in their identity.


    Lin nalian scratched his head. In his impression, just ordinary greetings were enough to make them flattered.


    Yu Dingyan, who seems to have a bold face and thick skin, not only converges in front of Li Xianzhe, but also dare not even look at each other and speak in front of Park Zhenying.


    But now when I think about it, every time park Zhenying takes the initiative to talk to them, I can''t get around someone.


    After calming down, Lin nalian wisely realized the purpose of Park Zhenying''s call.


    "Probably, something must have happened to oba in the United States, and then it was on the news, which worried the president."


    At least she practiced in the company for a period of time. Lin nalian still had a certain understanding of Park Zhenying''s character. She rubbed her soft legs hard. The girl sat back on the ground and entered naver''s home page with her mobile phone.


    "Eh?"


    Generally speaking, the top ten of the hot search list are the things that people pay the highest attention to and know the most by people around them.


    And every day, each hot search event will follow the netizens'' hits, comments and other factors, and the ranking will change again.


    The red arrow indicates that the heat continues to rise, and the green arrow indicates that it is falling.


    At this moment, Li Xianzhe''s name appeared in the first place of the hot search list. Lin nalian hasn''t felt very strange. Few public figures in the whole performing arts circle can patronize the hot search list like Li Xianzhe recently.


    Of course, the girl doesn''t know. It may be necessary for naver to actively push up Li Xianzhe''s information.


    "Li Xianzhe, Avengers 2, iron fist."


    Lin nalian tilted his head. The news about the Avengers 2 was reported a long time ago. It can''t be so long. Naver still searched the previous news.


    "Narianoni, what are you looking at?" Everyone is focusing on enjoying the delicacy of Mina ramen. At the moment, I am curious to see Lin nalian looking at his mobile phone.


    "Wait a minute, am I wrong?"


    Lin nalian put down his chopsticks and rubbed his eyes. This news, which was ranked first in the hot search list, introduced what she thought was a dream.


    "After becoming the screenwriter of the Avengers 2, Li Xianzhe will join the Avengers 2 as an actor and play the role of the popular superhero" iron fist ", and this news has been recognized by Kevin Fitch, President of marvel."


    The people who wrote this news release also enthusiastically posted several pictures below. The first one is Robert Downey Jr.''s personal social networking website.


    It uploaded several pictures of them in the costumes of the film, with the words "welcome new members to join the avenger alliance family", and next to the girls of mixcolor familiar to the people.


    Originally, it seemed to be a normal and playful group photo. With a North American netizen leaving a message below, "will iron fist appear in Marvel''s new film?", After that, Kevin praised this comment and replied "yes", which was successfully watched by the media.


    When Lin nalian clicked on this news, it had appeared on naver news for several hours.


    Until more and more people searched, they rushed to the top of the list.


    In other words, when Kevin Fitch was drunk, after replying to this sentence, with the development of the Internet, there were many Korean netizens in the United States, and the original post was reprinted to South Korea.


    "Jinjia yo? Lee Hyun Chee in the Avengers 2? "


    "Iron fist? Is it the iron fist in yellow to master Chinese martial arts? "


    "The growth path of iron fist in the cartoon is too similar to DC Batman..."


    "Even Kevin Fitch and Downey spoke. Shouldn''t it be false?"


    "I don''t know when the official statement of Empire entertainment will come out..."


    "Oh, oh, iron fist iron fist ~ ~ ~ Korean actors finally appeared in Marvel world..."


    "I used to be a screenwriter, but now I''m an actor... KKKK... It''s like I got a buff when I upgraded to play strange..."


    "I bet all my property. Li Xianzhe joined as an" iron fist ". After the release, I will pull 100 people to the cinema to support."


    There were shock, cheers and, of course, a trace of doubt. After all, Li Xianzhe, a public figure who "is not an artist", was suddenly announced to join the film without announcement to play the superhero most loved by Asian fans. Some people also thought it was a prank.


    But more people are still willing to use Kevin Fitch''s praise and reply, plus Downey''s selfie to block those questioning mouths.


    This is Marvel''s film. Although Korean actors have entered Hollywood, those films can''t compare with Marvel''s.


    Looking at the thousands of replies below, Lin nalian found that his eyes were not enough. His fingertips kept sliding downward, all of which were "praise".


    "Dafa... Ah, come and see... Oba is going to be an actor."


    Waving at their good sisters, really, it''s hard for these girls to squeeze more than a dozen heads together and stare at a mobile phone.


    "Ernie... I can''t see."


    SoMi flattened her mouth. She was good. She was the closest to Lin nalian, but she didn''t react. She was pushed out by these sisters with her body.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    "Jinjia yo?"


    The ups and downs of each other''s exclamations lingered in the living room again. The girls stared at the English on the full screen, and their eyes began to circle. Except for the familiar English logo of "Avenger alliance", others were at a loss.


    At first glance, the girls felt that the content inside seemed to say something powerful... Until Lin nalian used her fingertips to slide the page up from the bottom bit by bit.


    Puff ~ puff~


    After a long silence, Jin Duoxian touched his chin, pointed to Lin nalian''s mobile phone seriously and said, "which reporter wrote this news? It''s really unprofessional. It''s just that oba is going to play the Avengers 2. Why don''t you translate so many English below? Mina Oni, what are these talking about... "


    With Jin Duoxian''s guidance, the eyes originally focused on the mobile phone gathered on Mina. Suddenly, so many people paid attention with expectant eyes. Mina was a little uncomfortable and smiled shyly.


    "Well, my English is not very good, but I can barely communicate with people."


    SoMi, who was isolated in the outer ring, danced wildly and waved his hands constantly, "Ernie, I can understand it. Let me see what it is?"

 Chapter 675

    Natty is holding a ramen bowl and silently watching the play. It''s really a group of paboni. Up to now, don''t you know where to be surprised?


    Compared with the fact that Mina was born in the United States and spent most of her time between New Zealand and Rb (it is said that she studied primary school in New Zealand), soMi grew up in Canada completely since childhood, and naturally has barrier free communication for English.


    "This news probably means that after Obama arrived at New York airport, someone went to the airport arcade and was recognized by people nearby.


    They are iron man Robert Downey Jr., Eagle eyed Jeremy Reina, and Raytheon Chris Hemsworth in Marvel films.


    They drove Lincoln to the airport to pick up oba, and then drove a party in Downey''s windmill. Many passers-by near the airport posted these photos online.


    Until Downey confirmed the news on his Facebook platform.


    Someone asked below, Li Xianzhe was a screenwriter of Marvel before. Now he is wearing Daniel Rand''s clothes to join the Avengers 2, because before, marvel officials once disclosed that they want to be in "Jinjia yo ~ originally thought that oba was very good as a screenwriter of Marvel films, and now he began to play in films."


    Even after seeing the reprint of the news released by South Korea, the girls still have some unfinished business.


    "Is Marvel a good movie? I''ve seen the script of Avengers 2 in oba''s room before... "


    Yu Dingyan scratched his head and was surprised at the reaction of these sisters. Perhaps she was the one who had no interest in marvel or science fiction movies.


    "Alas, at least you should support oba''s works..."


    Lin nalian and sun Caiying, as the chief fans of Marvel films, are naturally dissatisfied with Yu Dingyan''s words. The latter is even more jealous when they hear that Yu Dingyan has seen the script of Fulian 2.


    "Of course! Ernie, don''t you know how many Marvel films have box office in the world? That''s in billions, dollars ~ "


    "Oh, really? Since that''s all said, I''ll download some... "


    After that, Yu Dingyan walked into the house with a pair of long legs. To be exact, he entered Li Xianzhe''s house and opened the computer.


    "Why did dinyoni react so blandly to this matter ~"


    A group of people stared. Lin nalian began to seriously doubt that Yu Dingyan had known about it for a long time, and he was a little unhappy in his heart.


    "Maybe she grew up with oba, so she''s used to such things?"


    Park Zhixiao raised his hand and compared a "V" to his chin. After thinking about it, he felt that only this reason could be said in the past.


    Yu Dingyan in the room suddenly showed his head. "Oba doesn''t like to make too much publicity. What you see now is just the tip of the iceberg."


    The tip of the iceberg? What''s that? Horns on icebergs?


    The girls looked at Zhou Ziyu suspiciously. Obviously, at their current level, they couldn''t remember the meaning of this idiom.


    "In other words, what we see now about the sage oba is only a small part of what surprises people."


    People nodded and focused on the news that had dominated the list again.


    What''s more, I feel unreal. In the past, they used to entertain them with all kinds of delicious food and fun things every day and welcome them to play in the villa. The very close oba has suddenly become a Hollywood actor and is still the top one.


    Especially considering that Li Xianzhe didn''t call any of them back when he arrived in the United States in these hours, a strong sense of gap slowly rose from the bottom of the hearts of these girls.


    "Well... Do you think oba will pretend not to remember and know us after that?"


    Jin Duoxian narrowed his eyes and was so nervous that his nostrils wrinkled and shrunk.


    Zhou Ziyu''s pupils shook slightly. Some didn''t understand why Jin Duoxian suddenly didn''t speak, and the expressions on other people''s faces seemed to have lost something important.


    "Probably not? Ernie sauce is not that kind of person... "Although I think this guess is too outrageous, SANA whispered for Li Xianzhe, glancing at Li Xianzhe''s room quietly, and finally I couldn''t even hear it.


    Zhou Ziyu was a little angry and serious. He began to scold these sisters once in a blue moon.


    It is obvious to all that Li Xianzhe how they are, but now he doubts others here.


    "How could the sage oba be that kind of person? How can you say Duoxian? At this time, our first thought should be whether to call the sage oba.


    I just saw it on narianoni''s mobile phone. Many media have made such reports in naver''s news list. "


    Jin Duoxian showed an awkward fake smile on his face and forcibly changed the topic "call? Um ~ it''s time to call to confirm... Narianoni, the ultimate purpose of President Nim calling you just now should be this... You call. "


    Lin nalian, who was named, was a little flustered. "Ah ~ ~ why do you want me to fight? Dingyan, didn''t you grow up with oba? Why didn''t you call... "


    "The president told you, not me... Don''t you usually shout that Ernie sauce likes you best? Why are you afraid now? "


    Sun Caiying leaned over and poked Lin nalian''s body with his arm. The expression of moving Yu all over his face made Lin nalian''s little face red in an instant.


    It''s rare to see Lin nalian. These sisters were so magical that they couldn''t help laughing more.


    Park Zhixiao also said, "Ernie, are you worried that the phone has been called and oba doesn''t recognize your sister?"


    "How can it be? I''m just afraid... Afraid to wake oba to sleep."


    Lin nalian reveals two iconic rabbit teeth and retorts in a low voice, "don''t talk about me, oba. He usually treats you well. Didn''t Zhixiao spend the night here last time? On Caiying''s last birthday, didn''t oba make you longevity noodles? Why don''t you two fight? "


    "We..."


    When someone found out what had happened before, their expressions began to feel guilty. If Li Xianzhe suddenly appeared in front of them at this time, these girls would not dare to treat him as they like at will.


    Zhou Ziyu looked at the three sisters, pushing and shoving one by one, but the timidity was clearly written on his face. Korean people''s sense of inferiority has been incisively and vividly reflected in this.


    Not to mention that they are struggling and pushing each other to let each other make this call. At present, many artists in Seoul who have been in contact with Li Xianzhe and have made friends are struggling. Do you want to send a text message or call to greet them.

 Chapter 676

    This tangle, hesitation and fear all come from the sudden widening of the gap in the status of both sides. Some people may feel nothing, but more people begin to be cautious


    It is also because of this, in front of the class system, recognizing students has become the biggest obstacle to interpersonal communication in South Korea. This factor is incisively and vividly reflected in the performing arts circle.


    One day, your friend suddenly prospered. You worry that the other party''s status has changed, so you will no longer pay attention to you and treat you as a friend. In fact, this is the product of South Korea''s abnormal social survival system.


    "You really are. Forget it. I''ll fight. Ernie sauce should get up at this time." Mina listened to the noise around her and felt her mind swell.


    Momo is also very dissatisfied with the sisters'' sudden retreat.


    In the past, these sisters had the cheekiness to call one by one to be more diligent than anyone else. Those who called and didn''t know envied them that they had an OPA better than Pro OPA.


    Moreover, when Li Xianzhe''s multiple identities were reported, I didn''t see these sisters so afraid.


    "Really, what do you think of Ernie sauce? He used to be so kind to us. He gave you the key to his home when he went to the United States. Even if he became a Hollywood actor, it was Ernie sauce."


    The girls were frightened by the sudden explosion of Momo''s hair. If you want to say that the people with the best temper and soft mouth are Mina and mono, and both of them are true. Once they are angry, they can''t even say anything. SANA will say everything she wants to say when she is angry.


    Lin nalian and park Zhixiao held their mobile phones. They really hesitated for a long time and didn''t have the courage to press the dial button.


    "Doodle... Doodle..."


    The first call was made and rang for a long time. Li Xianzhe didn''t answer. Mina frowned. "Maybe they were hi for too long last night. No one answered the phone. They shouldn''t wake up at this time."


    "Why don''t you... Send a text message first?"


    Thinking about the time difference between the United States and South Korea, and being able to think that Li Xianzhe and his party must have a rest before they arrive in the United States, the number of texters eventually exceeded the number of people who called him.


    When Li Xianzhe began to call back, it was several hours later.


    Empire Entertainment''s official website has been paralyzed by a large number of visitors. Dozens of media in Seoul scrambled to gather downstairs of the company. While the security department maintained order, they still blushed and asked to interview the top management of the company.


    Marvel''s films have a sense of existence all over the world. Even science fiction films, those who like this theme still occupy the mainstream of those who enter the cinema.


    Perhaps the professional jury can''t see Marvel''s films, but still have to admit that Marvel''s film box office and reputation are irrefutable evidence.


    "The President... Still can''t contact the president."


    In the president''s office, song Jifan put his hands in his pockets and stared at the crowded crowd below through the window glass. No matter how big a company is, how many security personnel can patrol in the company?


    It''s the first time song Jifan has been engaged in the entertainment industry for so many years and has taken the initiative to help the brokerage company maintain on-site order.


    "Did you contact the person in charge of marvel?"


    Behind him stood people from different departments, all waiting for song Jifan''s orders. In the absence of Li Xianzhe, he was the biggest backbone of the company.


    "They have received a reply from marvel, and they are also very surprised at the news. However, there has been no answer on Marvel president Kevin Fitch''s mobile phone... It may be that they have drunk too much and haven''t woke up yet. They are actively contacting actors including Robert Downey Jr. for confirmation."


    Call~~


    Listening to the report of the public relations department, song Jifan breathed a sigh of relief and made such a big noise. All the protagonists in the deception incident evaporated from the world.


    "My president... Do you know what impact this news has on the Korean people and the performing arts circle? Korean culture has been exported for decades, and there are no artists who have really entered Hollywood. Once this news is confirmed, Li Bingxian, park chongxun, Zheng Zhixun and Pei Douna are all jokes."


    S. . m, JYP, YG, cube, loen... All the top entertainment companies in Seoul require special attention to the latest progress of this matter without exception.


    Li Xianzhe, who was far away in the United States, looked at the news on Scarlett''s mobile phone and finally realized the seriousness of the matter. At least he replied to the outside world. His presence was far less important than Marvel''s.


    "Go wake Susan up and ask Donny to pull Kevin out of bed."


    Scarlett nodded, casually put on her clothes on the ground and went out barefoot, leaving Li Xianzhe sitting alone in the room, her face uncertain.


    "Now, I really came to the stage from behind the scenes..."


    Looking at the text messages sent by Yu Dingyan and park Zhixiao, Li Xianzhe patted his face, thought for a long time and dialed someone''s phone.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    "Mina, your cell phone is ringing. It should be oba calling..." seeing the sisters staring nervously at the mobile phone on the ground and playing the stare contest, soMi said very insightless.


    "Bang!"


    "Oh ~ ~"


    "You answer the phone..."


    "Why should I go? This is Mina''s phone ~"


    Ignoring the picture of chicken flying and dog jumping in front of her, Mina looked at the crazy shaking mobile phone. At the moment when her little hand was stretched out, the two eyes of her sisters were fixed on her, and they were almost cockfighting eyes.


    "Mina, pick it up ~"


    Lin nalian pushed her impatiently and directly let Mina lie on the ground on the spot. Her embarrassed appearance made others close their mouths and almost laugh.


    "Zizizi..."


    A cold and fierce awn was projected, and the girls immediately restrained their expressions and movements, straightened up and sat upright, and their eyes turned disorderly.


    "It''s really not a worry."


    But she shook her head. Mina sorted out some messy bangs and ponytails on her forehead. After taking a deep breath, she picked up the phone and pressed the answer button.


    "Ernie sauce?"


    Looking at Mina''s careful opening and amplifying, the girls seemed to feel their heartbeat pause at this moment.


    "Xiao Nan... Sorry, I just woke up. I drank a little too much last night. What can I do for you?"


    Li Xianzhe''s tone was filled with a trace of laziness and decadence just waking up from his dream. The waxy voice made some little fans cover their chest.


    "Oba''s voice is still charming... Ah ~ ~ I''m dying." sun Caiying looked like a flower maniac. The atmosphere that had been brewing suddenly became a dog blood idol drama. Lin nalian directly came forward and covered her mouth.


    "Did Ernie sauce drink a lot last night?"


    As soon as Mina heard Li Xianzhe drinking, the whole person looked a lot more serious and even thought of a lot. If they didn''t drink, maybe they would answer the phone when they called. In that case, the network won''t be in a mess now.

 Chapter 677

    "Probably... Because I saw many friends I hadn''t seen for a long time, I was very happy and got up before I slept for a few hours.


    I just saw a lot of missed calls and missed messages on my mobile phone. I was a little scared, so I called you first. "


    Li Xianzhe deliberately accentuated the tone of the word "first", and there were some elements of showing off. Listening to the temperature rising on Mina''s ears.


    Mina has no doubt about Li Xianzhe''s explanation. In case of such a thing, many people will call him to confirm, but he first thought of himself when he woke up.


    Lin nalian pursed his mouth and let the sisters look at him angrily. The words "I''m jealous" were almost not written on his face.


    "In Korea, it should be night now, right? Did you have dinner tonight? You can spend the money on the card I gave to nalian before I left. If it''s not enough, I''ll call back. "


    "That''s enough, but Narian oni bought a super big rabbit doll without telling us, and spent a lot of money..." as soon as she didn''t pay attention, Mina sold Lin Narian directly.


    ¡°jinjia£¿ It seems that nalian really spent a lot of money to let Wuli Xiaonan say so. "


    On the other side, Lin nalian gnashing his teeth wants to rush forward and beat Mina. Jin Duoxian and park Zhixiao grasp her arm from left to right.


    ¡°Mina....¡±


    The gloomy tone made the girl who answered the phone with her back to her tremble. The coolness gradually climbed up her back made Mina open the conversation box.


    "Narian oni said that the rabbit doll was a gift for her next birthday. She wanted to celebrate herself in advance."


    "Ah!"


    Lin nalian opened her mouth. My image wanted to explain, but the two people around her simply covered her mouth.


    Sun Caiying smiled at Lin nalian, who was struggling. That''s how he treated himself. "Ha ha ~ ~ it''s called tooth for tooth and eye for eye."


    How could Li Xianzhe not hear the noise of the girls? He could only say that he had stayed with these girls for a long time. Everyone''s character was deeply engraved in his mind. At the moment, when he imagined the picture, it was like a touch of warmth and peace in his heart.


    "OK ~ I''ll spend the money when I spend it ~ I can afford it, as long as you can be happy ~"


    Lin nalian sat up from the ground and raised his eyebrows proudly at the sisters around him. See, oba really won''t care about this kind of thing.


    Park Zhixiao gave her a rare stare, then raised his voice and said to Mina''s phone, "I''m sorry, oba... We''ll save from now on."


    In fact, 200 million won is not much in Li Xianzhe''s view. After all, it is the pocket money of 11 people, not one person. If you multiply it by 11 according to the standard of pocket money you usually give, the final number is more than that.


    Few girls of this age can have the concept of "saving money". Of course, it is also directly related to their family conditions. Each of the 11 girls they contact has a good family situation.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t care because of his understanding and the influence of other ideas on his life in China.


    Knowing that these girls just wanted to be more sensible in front of themselves, Li Xianzhe smiled and thought for a while before opening his mouth.


    "After all, I can''t take care of you at home in the United States. In fact, when I left, I was worried about whether you can take good care of yourself, but now I''m relieved to hear your cheerful voice."


    "Ernie sauce ~ ~" Mina''s voice became softer and softer. Even the noisy Lin nalian felt strong care from Li Xianzhe''s words, and the whole person was quiet a lot.


    "Xiao Nan, remember, money is used to spend, not the more you save, the more you become... The first thing you spend is to meet your needs and take good care of yourself. I hope I can see your health when I come back from overseas ~"


    A healthy look? The girls pursed their mouths and naturally understood the deeper meaning of this sentence. As a trainee, it is too difficult to keep a healthy body.


    But because of this, every day when they come here with a tired body, they are always waiting for unforgettable food and entertainment.


    "Ernie sauce... Why are you so good to us?"


    Mina felt that she had asked a very nutritious question, but the girl''s sensibility still prompted her to say it. Especially at this moment, the sisters'' eyes were particularly bright.


    "How are you? I think this is too little... I have no sister to love in my life. It''s not easy to have so many beautiful and lovely sisters in my life. Of course, I should cherish them... "


    "Just... Sister?"


    Mina murmured, but when she was happy, her eyes showed a touch of sadness. Perhaps she knew that Li Xianzhe couldn''t see it, so she didn''t bother to pretend that nothing had happened.


    "Of course not..."


    Li Xianzhe immediately noticed that there was something wrong with the girl''s tone, and then said in a very serious tone, "Why are you just a sister? I just want to treat you like oba dotes on her sister.


    And... You and Zhixiao are the ones I want to marry home. There are Caiying and nalian. It''s good to be a bed warming servant girl for me one day! "


    Obviously, it was a joke for many times, but at this moment, park Zhixiao and Mina completely froze. A few seconds later, their eyes suddenly burst into bright crystal.


    Mina seems to be afraid of being seen by her sisters. She quickly lowers her head and raises her mouth uncontrollably.


    Park Zhixiao looked at his feet and was still wearing the pair of socks that Li Xianzhe had given her before. He couldn''t help thinking of what he had said in his ear before. His two small hands fumbled back and forth on it. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "OK, OK, I want to be oba''s warm bed servant girl, so that I can live here every day in the future..." sun Caiying clapped happily, and didn''t notice the despised eyes in the sisters'' eyes.


    "Is that what you want?" Zhou Ziyu looked at her with a disgusting expression.


    "Living in such a big room and living with beautiful men, like in comics, is my biggest pursuit!"


    Inadvertently, sun Caiying said his careful thinking, um ~ or it was also the careful thinking of all of them.


    There is a swimming pool, a garden and a game room. You don''t have to worry about food and drink. It''s like heaven. It can be regarded as a place to replace your home.


    In addition, there is this brother who is so good to them ~ ~ this feeling is so strange ~ Momo looked at the sisters'' expressions vaguely, and a strange idea suddenly popped up in his mind.


    It would be better if everyone could live in this villa with Ernie sauce


    "Don''t say that. Are you calling me for things on the Internet?..."


    "Well... The official website of Empire entertainment has been paralyzed. The official coffee of Ernie sauce and the aid stations all over the country are all discussing that matter..."


    Mina wanted to persuade Li Xianzhe to drink less wine, but the sisters around her winked at her.

 Chapter 678

    They send text messages and make phone calls, not just to catch up with Li Xianzhe.


    "Ah ~ ~ just got up and saw so many news, I''m a little confused. So... You wait for me to confirm, and I''ll send you a text message after confirmation, okay?"


    Mina nodded and added, "Ernie sauce... You drink less wine in the United States. It''s bad for your health. In case you can''t adapt to jet lag..."


    Listening to the girl''s nagging, Li Xianzhe gradually raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. He was glad that he could have such a sister who told him "OK... Listen to our Xiaonan. In the future, I''ll try not to drink less wine unless it''s a necessary occasion."


    "Nei... Ernie sauce, you''re busy. I''ll hang up first."


    Mina hung up the phone, and the whole person''s expression became clearer with Li Xianzhe''s promise on the phone.


    She knew that it was difficult for a man to quit smoking and drinking, so she just talked about it, but to his surprise, Li Xianzhe took it seriously and made that commitment seriously.


    Not to mention whether it will be fulfilled in the future, this attitude alone makes Mina very satisfied. If there are people nearby, she really wants to talk more with Li Xianzhe.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    After that, facing ten primary school students, Mina''s green eyes made her face instantly.


    "Ernie sauce said he didn''t know about it until he woke up. He drank too much last night. Now he''s going to confirm with the people around him. He''ll send us a text message when the results are available."


    The girls nodded their heads synchronously, even with the same amplitude and rhythm. Lin nalian touched his chin. "We all know this. Just now you opened the PA, we heard it very clearly..."


    "Oh ~ now you believe that Ernie sauce won''t pretend not to know?"


    Mina''s words made the girls smile. Some of them breathed heavily, while others wanted to brag and show off with their friends. Of course... They also felt guilty.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting colder, Jin Duoxian looked up and said, "Hey, Mina oni is more and more like a newly married wife..." his face was still full of gossip and aftertaste.


    Jin Duoxian''s throat wriggled slightly and directly imitated Mina''s tone just now, "Ernie sauce, you drink less wine... That''s bad for your health... In case you can''t adapt to jet lag..."


    "OK ~ listen to our family Xiaonan... I''ll try to drink less in the future, unless it''s necessary. Hey ~" sun Caiying found an oily pen somewhere, lit dense black spots on her chin and responded in a low tone.


    "Hmm ~ SA Lang hey ~" Jin Duoxian gathered up and held sun Caiying directly together, gnawing each other''s faces.


    "You two!! When did Ernie sauce say "Hey!"


    Mina feels her face is about to be cooked. What boo... Bah!


    "We are performing Mina''s inner world ~"


    Jin Duoxian put his fingers in front of his forehead in a shooting posture. It seemed that he was very satisfied with his acting skills and proudly picked his eyebrows. "Mr. Li Xianzhe, are you willing to marry Miss Mina zhe? Rich or poor... "


    Sun Caiying, who entered Li Xianzhe''s mode, was wearing a "beard" and affectionately holding Mina''s hand


    "Why did they do that?" SoMi, the little boy, watched sun Caiying "propose" by holding Mina''s hand, while Jin Duoxian was full of sticks and carrying the blessings in the Bible


    The two of them said a word to each other, and forced Sun Caiying and Mina to stick their fingers together. They were about to pucker their mouths. Their mouths grew bigger and bigger, as if they had seen the end of the world.


    "Probably... I''m jealous. I can''t help it. Who makes Mina''s temper too good and indulge these two PAPS."


    Seeing that Mina could not see anyone with her face covered, Momo quietly came forward and stretched out his hand to separate sun Caiying and Jin Duoxian.


    The sitcom that had been brewing for a long time and was about to sink in was interrupted, and they were very dissatisfied.


    Momo ignored the harmless look in his eyes and smiled foolishly with the takeout list between his fingers. "Now that the phone is over, shall we order takeout..."


    Everyone lowered their heads and was silent. Suddenly they didn''t speak. They looked very serious.


    Momo scratched his head and felt that he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of these strange people. "Do you want to eat or not? If not, I''ll order it myself. Nalian Oni, give me 100000 yuan."


    "I''d like a fried noodles with sauce..."


    "I want a cold noodles... A dumpling..."


    "I''ll have buckwheat noodles..."


    All kinds of menus came out of the girls'' mouths, and Momo quickly took a small pen to find a takeout list and wrote it down.


    Park Zhixiao looked at these instantly excited sisters and looked down at her stomach. For her who is losing weight all the time, she can only say "wronged you" to her stomach.


    People who are easy to get fat really can''t afford to hurt. Although Li Xianzhe said that she doesn''t need to lose her weight now, how many girls will be satisfied with her weight.


    ....................


    "Kevin... Kevin..."


    At Downey''s house, Li Xianzhe looked at the wooden door that isolated him from the outside. Especially after he knocked several times and didn''t respond, he had an impulse to lift his foot and kick it open.


    "Hey, hey... Honey... Don''t be so rude. You''ll scare him." Donny came over with a juicer and a key in his hand.


    "Oh, Donny, you don''t know why I want to know, but I hope Kevin''s answer can satisfy me, otherwise... I''m very happy to... Carry his fat body to have a friendly wrestling on the lawn at your door."


    Donny rubbed the eye droppings around the corners of his eyes. Some didn''t understand why Li Xianzhe was so grumpy this morning. Susan came over with a sandwich and whispered a few words in Donny''s ear.


    "Wow ~ that''s really good news... Li, I don''t think you need to ask him. With Kevin''s temperament, even if he''s drunk and sober, he won''t revoke the decision."


    Of course, Li Xianzhe knows what Downey said. Of course, he also knows that once Marvel officially says that "everything is just a joke, please don''t care" and sends it back to South Korea, waiting for him is not only the disappointment of familiar people, but also the ridicule he doesn''t want to see.


    After taking the key in Donny''s hand, Li Xianzhe opened the door easily. As soon as he entered the house, he almost vomited out on the spot because of the smell of alcohol and the smell of men''s sweat.


    Jeremy Reiner, Chris Hemsworth, Chris Evans, and "shuoshen" Tom hidleton lay in bed. Their sleep can only be described as "miserable".


    "Oh, it smells like... It seems that they didn''t take a bath last night..." Scarlett pressed close behind Li Xianzhe, stretched out her head, looked at it and walked away with her nose.


    "No, Jeremy took a bath before dinner, but it''s true that Hemsworth was sweating after cutting firewood..."


    Susan didn''t look as surprised as Li Xianzhe. She was used to such a scene. She turned and stuffed a piece of bread into Donny''s mouth. "Honey, go and prepare some new clothes for these sleepers. It''s best to give them a hot bath."

 Chapter 679

    Donny left with bread. Li Xianzhe stood at the door with his hands on his hips and looked straight at the picture for a long time before he made up his mind to enter the house.


    ¡°Shit£¡ The smell of these people can catch up with the Maokeng. Fortunately, the girls didn''t see this scene... "


    "Oh, pig hoof ~ beef ~ li... Give me some more... I can still eat..."


    He seemed to feel a warm thing close to himself. Someone sleeping on the ground turned over and whispered with Li Xianzhe''s calf in his arms. His thick beard was covered with saliva and a few drops of snot.


    "I can''t watch anyone without cleanliness. It''s really dirty..."


    Looking at it again, Li Xianzhe felt that he would vomit. He raised his foot and kicked Hemsworth away. He directly took his mobile phone and smoked hard at Kevin, who was sleeping in the middle and drooling with a pillow.


    "Hey, hey! Kevin... Kevin... "


    "God, the old man began to shine the sun on your ass... Get up quickly. As a successful person, you have slept until now."


    Li Xianzhe thought his strength was ok, but now he picked up Kevin''s shoulder and shook it hard. Instead, he felt like holding a rusted iron.


    "Oh ~ hi! Good morning, Li. "


    When he opened his eyes and saw Li Xianzhe''s face, Kevin Fitch smiled foolishly.


    The smell of alcohol mixed with a trace of halitosis made Li Xianzhe narrow his eyes and don''t overdo it. Of course, then he made up one Crisp slap.


    Donny leaned against the door and looked at the scene calmly. As he slapped down, his eyelids jumped, pursed his mouth and thumbed up in the direction of Li Xianzhe. "Li... Next time you encounter such a thing, please be sure to call me."


    Slap the president of marvel. This picture is too cool to think about, and it won''t be blamed by the other party afterwards.


    "Wake up... Kevin, you must explain this to me!"


    He squeezed Kevin''s red fat face. The reaction of Americans after a hangover looked sicker than Asians. He was impacted by Li Xianzhe''s rough way of forcing him to get up. Kevin finally opened his eyes.


    "What to tell... Li, we can actually go to the company later today."


    Rubbing the unknown object in his eyes, Kevin yawned heavily. He saw that Li Xianzhe was still facing him with his mobile phone screen, and his eyes glanced slightly. "Isn''t this Donny''s Facebook account? What''s the matter... "


    "It''s not for you to see this. Did you use your own account last night and reply below this comment that I''m going to play Avengers 2."


    He pasted his cell phone on Kevin''s face, and Li Xianzhe simply sat aside and sulked.


    ¡°...No£¿ I don''t remember doing... Oh, no, I did reply... "


    Kevin frowned and stared at his cell phone screen, with memories filling his mind bit by bit.


    He remembered that at that time, he seemed to cry with Li Xianzhe in his arms, said a lot of sorry, and said something to compensate each other.


    Later, he ate a lot of warm food, was thrown aside by Li Xianzhe, and then... He took out his mobile phone. He remembered that he wanted to play a game, but he clicked the wrong app and directly entered Facebook.


    Then I saw someone @ himself. After that, he lost his memory


    Now such a thing is in front of Kevin. He doesn''t have the panic he imagined. After thinking about it, his head suddenly flashes.


    "Hey, hey... Hey, hey..."


    After confirming it many times, Kevin suddenly smiled without warning.


    Li Xianzhe looked at him with an absurd face. Is this crazy? Or not sober?


    "Many people in Li ~ company sent me messages asking me if I need to announce it online..."


    Kevin put on a straight face and quickly entered the serious mode. Of course, if he didn''t look at his lovely fat uncle''s pajamas.


    At the moment, marvel and Empire entertainment in South Korea have two reactions when facing the same thing.


    "Why announce it? well! This was what you did when you were drunk. Now you''re sober. Of course, you have to refute it. "


    Instinctively catch Li Xianzhe secretly pricking his ears. Kevin touches his chin and sits over, slightly touching Li Xianzhe''s body with his elbow.


    "Li ~ isn''t that good? I always wanted you to play the role of Daniel Rand, and you accepted it a few years ago.


    Although there have been many accidents, now that you are back, I think this is a good opportunity. Why do you refuse? I can guarantee that no one on the board will object to your joining, and you can even be allowed to participate in the film box office dividend. "


    "Are you serious?"


    Box office bonus has always been the most common distribution method for Hollywood''s internal interests. The way for actors to obtain remuneration is nothing more than one-time payment of love film remuneration, and some film remuneration plus box office bonus.


    However, this situation only occurs when the actor is very famous and the box office dividend can be enjoyed when the box office of a film breaks through a certain level.


    The box office dividend proposed by Kevin for Li Xianzhe is close to the level of the producer. Of course, there are some differences.


    Before that, Downey was the only one who participated in the box office dividend of the whole Marvel Universe series.


    As a new actor, I really want to talk about the weight of the identity of an actor. Li Xianzhe is definitely the penultimate among these people, but there is no doubt that his identity as a screenwriter is shining.


    Just joined, he was guaranteed to enjoy the box office dividend. Kevin not only gave him face, but also sincerity, so Li Xianzhe was so excited.


    As if he saw through Li Xianzhe''s mind, Kevin smiled and said that Asians have good face. At the moment, Li Xianzhe''s performance can only be explained by good face in his eyes.


    "Of course, with your share, I can guarantee that you and Downey can get a 20% box office dividend in Avengers 2."


    Li Xianzhe''s eyelids beat slightly. Before he could answer, Kevin continued, "as long as you promise me, you will serve and participate in the production of the third part of the Avengers..."


    "Part three?"


    Donny, who was standing at the door, heard this and walked away silently. The corner of his mouth grinned secretly. No one else saw it.


    "In the past, you told me that there are too many places in Marvel Comics about the avenger alliance to be filmed. I don''t believe that there are only two successful IP films..."


    Marvel has always been a overlord style. It signs contracts with actors and directors. It is a contract for several films at a time, not one by one.


    "So, in order to win over you, the original price given by the board of directors was $5 million, including the remuneration of the script, but now the cooperation mode has changed. I''ll give you $2 million, plus the global box office dividend. Excluding Downey''s, you should be able to get between 8% and 10%."


    Kevin Fitch paid Li Xianzhe $2 million this time, with box office dividends. It seems to be full of sincerity.

 Chapter 680

    The production cost of "Avengers 2" is 250 million US dollars. It is not ruled out that some funds will be added to the post shooting or special effects production.


    $2 million, which can only be in the downstream among the multiple actors, is similar to the treatment of mark rufano as hawk and the black widow Scarlett.


    But


    The 20% box office dividend seems to be a lot, but Li Xianzhe knows his cooperation with marvel and the interest entanglement between Downey studio and marvel


    Together, as long as the producer recovers the cost, it is equivalent to a global box office of more than 600 million to 800 million, and Li Xianzhe can get a dividend of 20 million US dollars.


    This is the minimum guarantee. The higher the global box office, the more dividends Li Xianzhe gets.


    "You guessed right. I had an idea about the script of the Avengers Movie two years ago, and I had a complete idea during my two-year military service."


    Realizing that Kevin had made up his mind to push himself into the vortex, Li Xianzhe took a heavy breath, seriously looked at him, and a mysterious smile flashed on his face.


    "Really? Can you tell me how many movies do you have in mind? "


    Kevin looked at him in surprise. He was so familiar with Li Xianzhe''s expression that he could judge even the slight skin wriggling.


    "When I came to the United States this time, I also brought a script about the third part. I originally planned to strive for more things for myself at the board of directors. Now it seems... It''s not necessary."


    Li Xianzhe''s luggage is in the living room, but Downey and Susan naturally can''t move it.


    After opening the code lock, Li Xianzhe took out a thick book from under the clothes in the bag and handed it to Kevin.


    "We have prepared for so many years. The third film will make the plot enter a high Dynasty stage. After aochuang, it should be mieba on the stage..."


    Infinite War is based on the works of the same name in Marvel comics, but compared with movies, the superheroes involved in comics are an unprecedented collection.


    Considering that it would be difficult to implement in reality, Li Xianzhe just referred to Marvel''s film making plan and put the heroes of the "Avengers alliance" and the "Galaxy guard" together.


    Kevin looked at the logo on the cover and wanted to open it for the first time, but he held back.


    Like Downey and Hemsworth''s reaction before, the first draft script of Li Xianzhe''s infinite war is three times thicker than the Austrian era.


    Kevin can''t wait to kiss Li Xianzhe. That''s great!


    "Damn it! Lee, do you know how important this thing is? You just put it in your bag. "


    Kevin still remembers that when the actors of the crew got the first script, they took it out of the safe. Before, only the screenwriter, the director and himself had seen it.


    "This is only the first draft, and I will tell you about the idea of confidentiality in the future. Don''t worry, the script is gone, and I can write a new one."


    Li Xianzhe pointed to his head and whispered, "this kind of IP is not only these, Infinite War, but the end of the first stage. Maybe there will be a fourth... A fifth... "


    Kevin looked at him blankly and suddenly smiled. He liked Li Xianzhe''s confident look. Only Li Xianzhe in this state would always surprise the people around him.


    "Li, I''ve decided that after the Olympic era is finished, your company will be responsible for all the work in South Korea?"


    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. The other party''s decision completely exceeded his expectations, so that he couldn''t promise for a while.


    After integration, imperial entertainment has its own cinemas. Although these cinemas are mainly allocated from loen and other cooperative brokerage companies, Li Xianzhe believes that once authorized by marvel, imperial Entertainment''s position in the film industry will completely change.


    What will be the attitude of the Korean film industry, which was hostile to and excluded its own company?


    This question has been intertwined in his heart. It is because he doesn''t want to lose that he hesitates at this moment.


    Marvel''s film is a cake enough to impress the giant film companies.


    Li Xianzhe believes that before everyone knew that he was a screenwriter of marvel, he may not feel much, but when it is released in the future, he will return home with Marvel''s authorization. What a wonderful expression those people in the film industry who closed the door and entertained themselves will have.


    "Of course, the Asian market has always been a delicious cake for Hollywood filmmakers.


    I know you are very dissatisfied with those people who don''t respect the money encircling behavior made by the market, but this is Hollywood. If you want to make rules, you must first make achievements. "


    The position of screenwriter is neither high nor low in Hollywood.


    However, it has always been suppressed by both film companies and producers. Up to now, HK film is lonely and still adopts this system of imitating Hollywood.


    Throughout the North American film industry, there are countless examples of being promoted to producer or investor as an actor, participating in box office dividends, script rewriting, or finally becoming a director.


    Compared with them, Kevin''s words are tantamount to reminding Li Xianzhe that Hollywood should make good use of its advantages and not waste it.


    Marvel is not so much invincible in the world as dominating in the superhero universe.


    Although there are many superheroes and villains with Asian faces in the original "Marvel comics", marvel has never let Asian faces play a positive role and protagonist in the film because of many factors.


    There are too many factors behind this, but in the final analysis, it is the pride of Americans that makes many people unwilling to take the initiative to make changes.


    Kevin is determined to let the iron fist appear in the film to meet the suggestion of North American netizens to enable Asian actors, which is a rare breakthrough in Li Xianzhe''s view.


    It is precisely because of this persistent attitude and the most direct interest offensive that Li Xianzhe''s eyes softened a lot. "So, iron fist is suitable for launching in such an environment?"


    Kevin patted Li Xianzhe on the shoulder and nuzzled his mouth. Li Xianzhe turned and looked. Susan was waving at them in the living room.


    "Gollum..."


    He touched his stomach and began to protest to himself. They came to the living room. They ate a simple breakfast prepared by Susan. Kevin seriously suspected that he had been in the toilet many times last night and excreted all those things.


    "We have received too many complaints from netizens in North America.


    Blonde white people digested oriental culture, which was a very ridiculous behavior in the eyes of many people. If the board of directors bowed its head at that time, I believe this mistake would not happen. "


    Wearing a shirt thrown by Downey, Kevin rubbed his red nose.


    "Don''t worry, Li. Many Hollywood filmmakers are trying to change for the Asian market.


    Implant oriental culture, or set a scene in Oriental cities and start famous Asian actors. However, compared with them, if we want to successfully win the hearts of Asian audiences. You have to make bigger changes than them. "

 Chapter 681

    "This is a naked interest. Those on the board of directors should agree if they don''t agree."


    Kevin laughed and said that his words were full of irony "unless they feel that their achievements in North America and Europe can ignore the benefits of the Asian box office."


    In the early days, marvel urgently needed to make some achievements, so in many ways, marvel was like tightening its belt and never showed its strength.


    However, with the feedback from the outside world of the "multiple connection" film IP, Kevin''s suppressed ambition began to be exposed.


    After breakfast, Kevin stayed in the room to review the script of Infinite War. Although this is Downey''s home, paparazzi and the news media can''t get in.


    But in order to show his attention, Kevin locked the door of the room and waited for the remaining drunks to wake up.


    Li Xianzhe sat in the yard in a daze, playing with a yellow ribbon in his hand, which was on the iron fist battle suit.


    Seemingly ordinary, in fact, in the eyes of those who know, every Marvel superhero has a logo.


    Such as Captain America''s shield, iron man''s helmet or nuclear reactor in front of his chest, Thor''s Thor hammer, eagle eye button''s specially made bow and arrow and so on


    "Does boss still want to accept Mr. Kevin''s invitation?"


    Lin is wearing an ordinary professional suit, which is out of place compared with Li Xianzhe''s vest and pajamas.


    "Lin... Do you think I gave up the invitation of iron fist live action film at that time? God, did he arrange today''s show to tease me..."


    Li Xianzhe and Lin were close friends a long time ago, probably because they and Downey met each other at the most frustrated and difficult time.


    Since then, the cooperation has promoted the friendship between the three.


    Li Xianzhe holds his mobile phone, and the screen above is still on. On the kakaotalk chat window with song Jifan, he just enters a few words, and the "I" symbol flashing from time to time behind is just like his current mood.


    "Does boss have to struggle with this problem? I only know that if boss''s girlfriend knows, she will be very happy.


    Boss''s friends in Korea are paying attention to this matter, which proves that they want to see boss do so. "


    "I''m not struggling, you know, Lin. if Kevin solemnly invited me, I might accept it without other people''s interference and promotion, but..."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head. In fact, he was a little confused. He felt that there was something in his body that could be solved by nodding.


    Because he trusted Lin, he was willing to say his ideas without reservation.


    And Lin is worthy of his trust and understanding. Seeing him like this, he just smiled faintly.


    "Doesn''t boss like the feeling of being manipulated? Because of the expectation and urging of those people, boss, you think of when you were a child? "


    "... yes... Well, why should I let others decide my life."


    Li Xianzhe sighed, maybe he was arrogant. Whether he wanted it or not, he always felt that others were not qualified to judge his choice.


    Now he can understand the artist''s so-called "involuntarily". Sometimes you don''t want to do it, or you can''t do it, because you will be unhappy, but fans just think about whether they will be happy, so they ask you how to do it.


    Finally, for his popularity, the artist "had to do that", so that Li Xianzhe thought of this and directly said the discomfort.


    "I''m more and more like an artist... Lin, do you think so? You should know something about what I did in Korea? "


    Lin pursed his mouth and finally did not answer positively. As a subordinate, he was not qualified to interfere and discuss his boss''s private life.


    "If boss is really upset, you can ask your girlfriend, even if... Not for the people expected by boss Korea.


    If the closest and most trusted person of the boss wants you to do so, it''s OK to take this step for them. "


    "In that case... What''s the difference?"


    Li Xianzhe''s pupils shook slightly and asked them. As a result, it''s time to know without thinking


    "The difference is that irrelevant people say what they want to do, which is an order and spur, hoping that the boss will follow their wishes.


    This is a spiritual thought kidnapping, a verbal violence, which will burden you, boss. Isn''t this the most annoying thing when boss was in the United States?


    The people concerned and close people say what they want to do, which is assistance. They hope that the boss can try areas that have not been tried and enrich his spiritual world and life. "


    "Well... You said that, then I''ll go and see them. These girls should still be sleeping at this time."


    Getting up from the lawn, Li Xianzhe patted the dust on his ass.


    "Thank you for listening to me."


    Seeing that Li Xianzhe was alone everywhere, Lin thought and couldn''t help but say.


    "Boss, you should find a team. You don''t even have a professional follower in Korea. I''m sorry for your identity."


    "You mean... Secretary?"


    Li Xianzhe looked back and smiled. "I''ve lived alone in the army for two years. I''m used to being alone, but the Secretary... You met last night."


    Lin touched his chin and his eyes began to rotate. It took a long time to think of a figure "last night? No, these people are all boss''s secretaries? "


    In the hotel, Ginny shrank under the quilt, holding her arms in both hands and talking nonsense constantly.


    There is still a trace of saliva around the corner of the mouth. Occasionally, I feel that my lips are extremely dry and lovely.


    "This girl... How can she sleep like this?"


    Li Xianzhe has the key to the hotel. An Junying specially gave him one.


    In order to make love and tenderness with his girlfriends, they were all adults, so he didn''t feel so ashamed when he took the key.


    Sitting quietly by the bed, Li Xianzhe looked down at Jin Zhini quietly. Such a warm atmosphere was really rare in the past


    The dark circles under the girl''s eyelids made him feel distressed.


    "Soon... It will be over in another month, the recording will be over in the second half of July, and then the song will be prepared and recorded, and it will debut in August..."


    According to what song Jifan reported in kakaotalk just now, the company has begun to hold meetings on the debut album of the new women''s group.


    Since the candidates for debut were determined before the program was broadcast, the insiders tacitly didn''t poke it.


    However, Fang Shihe and Li Haoyang have different opinions about the new women''s group''s debut in the form of EP, mini and regular albums.


    Because of bighit''s failed women''s League experience, Fang Shihe always held his breath and wanted to create a women''s league with his own brand, so he didn''t hesitate to take out the boutiques in his song library.


    Li Haoyang is inclined to the normal route of major companies, first out of two or three, all shooting a wave of powder in the MV circle, and then looking at the external evaluation to launch new works one after another.


    The reason for not producing a regular album is that the cost is too high. The capital of imperial entertainment is not that it can''t afford money, and the time is not allowed.

 Chapter 682

    After listening to these processes, Li Xianzhe responded by voice in the chat room of several people on the spot.


    "The new women''s group is composed of people from two companies. It''s better to sell two versions of the album.


    A red version and a pink version. The red version includes Korean songs. The pink version corresponds to this variety show and includes new English songs for assessment.


    The style of the group is mainly girlcrush and hiphop, including the styles of our two companies.


    So you two, and me, BigBang''s GD also said to write songs for them.


    So we each sang one song, and then picked two Lyric Songs of good quality from the company''s song library.


    Plus the American assessment, they will perform six new English songs in the middle three cities.


    The final two versions add up to a total of 12 songs, which are launched in the form of two mini specials.


    In this way, we can also have enough time to relax. We don''t have to rush to release all the new songs. There are plenty of time and opportunities in the future. "


    From the reaction in the chat room, both Fang Shihe and Li Haoyang accepted his suggestion, which is different from the multi version albums returned by artists from major companies.


    Normal multi version albums only have different covers and different clappers, but the songs in each version are still the same. This is purely to squeeze fans'' wallets.


    Fans with good family background will buy each version. In order to collect the small cards of the whole group members, those with average family background or purchase desire may just buy a support card.


    This way of Li Xianzhe will stimulate the comparison among fans, just like TV shopping.


    The covers of the two versions are different, the songs inside are also different, and the quality of the songs is not comparable to that of ordinary debut albums.


    "The second half of this year should be the most competitive year in the past, but... I believe the women''s team I built will not be submerged by this wave of return. Redvelet + blackpink will be the top configuration in the women''s team..."


    The seventh anniversary concert of girlhood is scheduled for the debut anniversary, but the first main concert will be announced in advance.


    In addition, in order to cooperate with the concert, the sale of physical albums will also begin after the concert.


    "The Tokyo giant egg on August 5 is not only the return of the female emperor, but also the initial stage of your debut. This year''s terrorist newcomer combination must be the entertainment of my empire."


    Perhaps hearing Li Xianzhe''s whisper, Jin Zhini raised her mouth slightly in her sleep. I don''t know if she dreamed of her debut with her sisters in her dream.


    The charming and naive appearance of sleeping in this way is like a kitten who has lost its owner.


    Li Xianzhe sat by the bed and quietly looked at the face. His fingers couldn''t help sorting out the messy hair.


    He has heard others talk about it before. From a person''s sleeping appearance, he can also see his character. People who lack a sense of security will wrap themselves tightly.


    I don''t even like to show my head, even if I feel stuffy and flustered in the quilt, but I enjoy this rare small space in my heart.


    Maybe she noticed the existence of Li Xianzhe. Jin Zhini''s eyelids moved slightly in her sleep and woke up slowly with a waxy hum.


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    The girl opened her eyes. After seeing Li Xianzhe''s face, her face burst into a bright red. Her two arms stretched out from the quilt, and her ten fingers opened and closed "hug ~"


    "The sun is drying your ass ~ Kitty, don''t you get up yet?"


    Li Xianzhe fondly pinched Jin Zhini''s nose, held each other in his arms, moved his ass and changed an angle.


    Hearing Li Xianzhe calling his nickname, Jin Zhini wrinkled her nose with dissatisfaction.


    Fortunately, this nickname is only used when he is alone in private. Otherwise, it will get goose bumps when heard by his sisters.


    "It''s all your fault. I have to do this task. I got up late. Lisa PAB doesn''t know to call me..."


    At the thought of being dumped by Lisa for a long time, Jin Zhini was very concerned. Originally, both sides agreed on an alliance. She was first and Lisa was second. Unexpectedly, the sister ate alone.


    "Hey, Yigu... Are you a child? And ask your sister to wake you up... "


    Seeing Jin Zhini''s wronged look on her face, Li Xianzhe immediately lifted the skeleton to heaven and gently comforted the girl with his palm on her back.


    ¡°Wue£¿ You used to call me up every day, but not today! "


    Jin Zhini bit her teeth and wrinkled her face like an angry cat. Her face was full of "I can''t be fierce. Are you afraid?"


    Li Xianzhe blinked, didn''t speak, and directly perfumed Jin Zhini''s lips. Many people said that his girlfriend played a little temper and kissed her directly. In most cases, it worked.


    "Hmm ~ ~ it''s so comfortable... Oba''s body is warm. I want to hold it all the time."


    Jin Zhini lazily let her hair cover half of her face, the tip of her nose rubbed back and forth between Li Xianzhe''s neck, and greedily sniffed the reassuring breath on each other.


    "Really like a child."


    He lowered his head and pecked Kim''s nose slightly. Li Xianzhe began to help her put on her pajamas.


    "Wuli kitten is getting dressed... Getting dressed and going to dinner..."


    Kim giggled, holding Li Xianzhe''s face in both hands. "Don''t treat me like a child, you''ll spoil me..."


    Li Xianzhe made a grimace with his nostrils facing the sky. "How about it? How can there be such a handsome man in the world? Are you happy to find such a charming boyfriend? "


    "Yes... My boyfriend is awesome... Uh huh... I miss oba''s experience of sleeping with me..."


    Put on her pajamas and coat, Jin Zhini put her arms around Li Xianzhe''s neck and twisted her ass on his thigh.


    "Don''t move, Lisa hasn''t woke up yet... Believe it or not, I''ll do you here?"


    Smelling the good smell of the girl, Li Xianzhe patted Jin Zhini''s restless ass and forced a face.


    ¡°Wue£¿... Caiying has been taken by you. Can Lisa stay out? "


    Jin Zhini buried her head in front of his shoulder, poked her fingers on her chest and kept drawing circles. She seemed to think of something, and suddenly she had a small face.


    "Is it comfortable to play on the beach? It''s said that Caiying is still helping you under the table. Hi, and Wendy... It''s great, isn''t it? "


    "Well..."


    Li Xianzhe''s face showed a touch of embarrassment. To be honest, whether at that time or now, in retrospect, being a man will inevitably be a little intoxicated.


    Of course, this expression can''t be shown on her face. A fool can see that the girl is jealous.


    If the other party can say so, it means that after Park Caiying''s girl came back, she mostly confessed everything that had happened before.


    "Arnie, it''s not comfortable at all. Of course they can''t compare with you..."


    What else does Li Xianzhe want to say? Jin Zhini hurriedly covers his mouth with her hand, and the temperature on her face rises sharply.


    Quietly turned her head and glanced at Lisa sleeping in the opposite bed. Jinzhini glared at him fiercely, hoping that Lisa wouldn''t hear the shameful words just now.


    "Ah... There are people here... Don''t say that kind of shame..."


    Just after she took her head back, Lisa, half of her face in the quilt, quietly opened her eyes... What? Hey, the girl has heard it clearly for a long time.

 Chapter 683

    "It''s okay. We''re quiet. She won''t wake up..."


    Li Xianzhe swallowed his saliva. Jin Zhini''s shy appearance made the locked things in his heart seem to rush out slowly.


    "Oh... Come on, Lisa is still sleeping."


    Jin Zhini held down Li Xianzhe''s hand. Instead, she looked up and saw the flame in each other''s eyes. It was not the first time she saw such eyes. At the moment when she was stunned, Li Xianzhe lay in bed holding her.


    Lisa hid in the quilt, with only half of her small head exposed. She covered her small mouth and looked at the picture of two people kissing and making out in front of her. It can be said that she witnessed the whole process of the game.


    In fact, some things, the girl did not see for the first time, just like a key, opened the memories in her mind.


    A long time ago, uh... It didn''t seem long before. At that time, she foolishly wanted to go to the bathroom in the villa. Instead, she sat in the massage chair and enjoyed the unprecedented relaxation of that moment until... Li Xianzhe took a bath and came out of the bathroom.


    Think of the picture again, as if every detail had been recorded in Lisa''s mind. Fortunately, Li Xianzhe seemed to treat her as a child and didn''t blame her. Since then, it has become a secret between Lisa and Li Xianzhe.


    "Well... Why always remember!"


    With the devil''s flute sound in her ears, Lisa felt that her mind and spirit had come to an unprecedented space, and her whole body was hot and scary.


    "I must be ill..."


    The girl bit her lips and looked at her sweaty palm. The sticky on her body made her frown slightly. This kind of crisp feeling was like after she had finished exercising in the gym before.


    To sum up, she is only a 16-year-old girl. At any time, she is full of expectations for kissing with the people she likes.


    Watching Jin Zhini shrink in Li Xianzhe''s arms with satisfaction on her face, I don''t know how many times she envied Lisa. Suddenly, a strong idea came into being. She wanted to pull Jin Zhini apart and hold her with Li Xianzhe, even if it was just holding her together.


    After the end of the first World War, Li Xianzhe lay in bed with Jin Zhini in his arms. The two were still close together.


    "Oba, we''ll take the next two assessment stops. Is the content of the task similar to this one?"


    Jin Zhini listened to the rhythmic heartbeat in her ear and stretched out her little finger to draw a circle on Li Xianzhe''s chest. It was said that when she was lying in bed with someone she liked, this would be the time when the other party would be most alert.


    "Flash is almost the main content of this assessment. Speaking of time, it is also urgent. Originally, I just wanted to give you two days, but considering that it is difficult to digest three songs, after the roadshow in Times Square, you will go to Los Angeles under the guidance of two other mentors."


    In addition to the song agreed by Li Xianzhe and an Junying, Zheng Yunhao and Gd will leave immediately after their trip to New York, or fly to other places for their own journey, or directly return home.


    The tutor candidates for the second and third stops are also carried out by drawing lots. After all, after so long, each tutor will be more or less selfish and want to give priority to the student they value.


    Li Xianzhe did this to avoid this situation, and it is not necessary.


    "During this period, Xiurong and Shiqi will return to China from time to time to shoot the play of please answer 2007. Tickets for the RB egg concert of girlhood will be on sale in July. At the same time, the prelude of the new album will be released. At that time, the whole country and Asia will stop their eyes on girlhood.


    I''ll leave you some tickets for the concert. You can go to the scene and have a good look at their stage experience. "


    Jin Zhini listened very carefully, because she knew that that day was also their first stage. On the arena like the giant egg, it was the benchmark in the women''s group. At the concert in her girlhood, from Li Xianzhe, the girl learned that many older generations would go to this concert, either watch it on site or as special guests.


    T-ara, apink, and superjunior''s predecessors, there may be others... At the thought of this, Jin Zhini''s face wrinkled instantly.


    "Basically, after your trip to the United States, your final destiny will be decided. I will send you the audio source and video of your debut song at that time. You can contact secretly. Don''t tell others..."


    The three words of the debut song were injected into Jin Zhini''s body like a dose of stimulant. The girl quickly nodded and kissed Li Xianzhe''s face.


    It seems that she regained some strength. The girl stood up like soft mud and said, "I''ll take a bath..."


    "Go and have breakfast after washing." Li Xianzhe smiled and patted Jin Zhini on her ass.


    "Hum..."


    Jin Zhini glared at him discontentedly. The cat squatted by Lisa''s bed and stared at her for a long time. In fact, Lisa felt the other party''s breath slapping on her body at this time


    Neither side knows that the other side is nervous to death and is afraid of being seen by the other side.


    After a while, confirming Lisa''s steady breathing sound, Jin Zhini patted her large-scale chest and breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s good... It''s good that she didn''t wake up." Then he took his cell phone into the bathroom.


    I completely forgot that I almost sang loudly just now. The whole game process has been restraining my super hard work.


    ¡°Ehehehehehehehh£¬2ne1....¡±


    ¡°EhehehehehehehhYou¡¯gottaringthealarm¡±


    ¡°Ehehehehehehehh.We2ne1..¡±


    ¡°EHehehehehehehhHeyheyheyhey  ....¡±


    Listening to the song "fire" from the bathroom, Li Xianzhe was speechless. It was really the virtual potential handed down by YG''s ancestors


    "Jenny, turn it down."


    Yelled at the bathroom and responded to him with the melody of the volume and the high singing of Jin Zhini.


    Sit up from bed, take a bath and sing so loudly. Do you want to wake up the people next door? Well... But it seems that Downey said that the sound insulation effect of this hotel is good


    When he picked up the clothes falling from the ground and was about to wear them on his body, his eyes accidentally swept to Lisa''s bed. Li Xianzhe somehow stopped.


    Listening to the intersection of music and water in the bathroom, he knew that with jinzhini''s clean character, she wouldn''t come out if she didn''t stay there for 40 minutes.


    Quietly moving his feet, he sat in Lisa''s bed and deeply sucked the faint aroma from the bedding. Li Xianzhe clearly felt that the flame in his body was rising again.


    "This girl, just finished watching the whole process?"


    Looking down at the half sole of the foot that was quietly exposed outside, Li Xianzhe''s fingers slid slightly on the girl''s palm.


    It was just a slight movement, but Lisa, who was huddled in the quilt, shook and rolled slightly, trying to pull the quilt tighter.


    Seeing that Lisa didn''t say a word and didn''t get up to escape, Li Xianzhe grabbed one of the little girl''s feet and watched it carefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lisa''s head popped out quietly, her eyes flickered and struggled slightly, "brother-in-law... You..."


    "Shh..."


    Li Xianzhe stretched out his finger and put it on his mouth. Then he looked at the girl in amazement, lowered his head, stuck to the soles of her feet, turned into a lizard, and launched his skill: rolling the tongue around the world.

 Chapter 684

    A feeling that had never existed emerged from the girl''s heart and spread to her whole body.


    "Hmm ~"


    Lisa looked at the scene ruddy and seemed to be shocked. She was a little shy and pulled up the quilt to be shy.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the room gradually became strange. The girl huddled in the quilt could only feel that her feet were held in Li Xianzhe''s hand, as if she had been put into hot water and cleaned again and again.


    This process lasted for several minutes before Li Xianzhe raised his head. The whole person began to take off his clothes and then got into bed


    "Brother in law? Ernie will find out... "


    The sudden accident caught Lisa a little unprepared. She bit her fingers and tilted her head to look at the direction of the bathroom.


    Originally, after the stimulation of such a picture, the girl''s body was still in a burst of sensitivity.


    At the moment, being treated like this by Li Xianzhe, his rigid body slowly softened down.


    The rhythm of the bathroom covered the movement in the room. When Jin Zhini was immersed in a hot bath, Lisa also came to a new world under the leadership of Li Xianzhe.


    "Creak, creak..."


    No matter how wide the bed swings, it will disappear when it comes to the hot fire.


    Finally, during Lisa''s first hello, the house was calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    "Brother in law... Can I not practice today?"


    Nestled in Li Xianzhe''s arms, Lisa enjoyed the warmth she had always expected like a child, and the trace of pain gradually disappeared with Li Xianzhe''s later comfort.


    "Don''t worry... I''ll ask for leave for you..."


    Li Xianzhe kissed the girl on her forehead. They looked at the bathroom with the sound of water and smiled tacitly.


    Jin Zhini in the bathroom is still washing her hair and singing songs, ignoring what happened outside the door


    "Oh, it''s so comfortable."


    An hour later, Jin Zhini came out with shululu''s hair, and she had already put on her new pajamas. The house was full of mysterious smell. The girl wrinkled her nose and the ruddy on her little face was very moving. I didn''t know whether it was hot or really shy.


    "Lisa... Got up."


    Looking at Li Xianzhe lying on his bed with a book in her arms and watching quietly, Jin Zhini raised her feet and walked to Lisa. Even if her sister''s sleeping face had changed, Jin Zhini didn''t find the change.


    "Well... Ernie, I''m not feeling well. Can my brother-in-law take a leave for me today?"


    Lisa held the quilt in her hands. Jin Zhini immediately became nervous when she heard this. Her little hand touched each other''s face and quickly retracted, "Oh... Why are you so hot?"


    "Maybe she was frozen when she went to bed last night. Lisa is not used to the environment in the United States." Seeing Lisa pretending not to speak, Li Xianzhe put down his book and explained.


    Jin Zhini is now focused on Lisa. When she meets such a thing, the girl only thinks Lisa has a high fever. She is both worried and relieved.


    Fortunately, she had something with Li Xianzhe before. Looking at Lisa''s reaction, she should not be aware of it. "Then have a good rest, PD and the teacher. I''ll help you say it. I''ll have a good rest in bed today, and I''ll buy you anti fever medicine when I come back."


    "In..."


    Lisa Nuo replied, obediently allowing Jin Zhini to tuck her in the quilt and wrap her into a zongzi. Two eyes blinked playfully at Li Xianzhe.


    "Well... It''s so hot. Take Ernie out quickly." Just a little more sweat came out on Lisa''s face after a while. Jin Zhini took Li Xianzhe. Before she left, she poured a cup of hot water with "concern" and stared at Lisa after drinking.


    After the two left and helped close the door, Lisa quietly opened the quilt. The girl looked at the sheets under her body and scratched her head in some distress. "It seems that she has to wash the sheets herself today."


    ............


    "That pdnim, maybe you have antipyretic here?" When she came downstairs, Jin Zhini met an Junying who was having breakfast with the writers. She immediately trotted forward and asked.


    "Antipyretic? Who has a fever? There is a drugstore near here. If necessary, we can let her go and buy... "An Junying was stunned, but after looking at Jin Zhini carefully, she immediately realized that someone was not feeling well.


    "It''s Lisa. I just learned that she has a fever and her face is very hot. Can pdnim buy me some antipyretic medicine and send it..."


    With Li Xianzhe watching, an Junying promised with a smile, "just leave it to us..."


    Jin Zhini nodded reassuringly and led Li Xianzhe away from the hotel. The picture of swaggering and openly showing her love made many young writers in the crew lament that Jin Zhini had found a powerful boyfriend.


    "Do you really want this life to last forever?"


    Looking up at the American sky, Jin Zhini and Li Xianzhe strolled along the path of the island, and their mood became a lot happier because of what happened just now.


    "Our kitten''s skin is getting better and better. It seems that we need to do it more times..."


    Li Xianzhe hugged the girl''s soft body and occasionally saw a good scenery, so he stopped to act as a photographer to take pictures for the girl in front of him.


    "You also said... Luckily Lisa didn''t wake up, or what if she was seen?"


    Jin Zhini gave him a white look. So far, she still feels her body hot, as if she could turn into a pool of water at any time.


    "Then next time we change places..."


    Li Xianzhe blinked, and the picture that he had just looked at Lisa in the whole process flashed in his mind. Both sides didn''t poke it. Jin Zhini, a little fool guided by him, didn''t notice what was behind him.


    In this way, a spring palace is staged in front of his close sister. A full sense of excitement occupies Li Xianzhe''s heart. What''s the name in the film? Husband... Eye? Guilty? But I think they should change their name to sister mu


    "Don''t you need to report to marvel headquarters today?"


    Catching the careful thought in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, Jin Zhini blushed and could only sort out her hair disturbed by the wind with a guilty heart. Li Xianzhe didn''t speak. He saw a dessert shop nearby and directly took her hand and walked over.


    Looking at the cute cat squinting at the pudding in front of her, Li Xianzhe smiled and answered her previous questions


    "Yes... But before that, I have something to ask for your opinion?"


    "What?"


    The wind blows from the sea level. It is obviously summer. On this island, you can enjoy the baptism of the sea breeze at any time. For high-value people, a random move is like taking a pictorial in the eyes of others.


    A few minutes later, after listening to her boyfriend''s story, Jin Zhini widened her eyes and wrote an incredible expression "Jinjia yo? You''re going to play the Avengers 2? What role is it? "

 Chapter 685

    "It''s iron fist. His real name is Daniel Rand. His growth track is very similar to Batman in DC."


    Few girls know Marvel very well. Looking at Jin Zhini''s charming sister at that moment, Li Xianzhe described his role in simple language.


    "Wasn''t oba the screenwriter of Marvel before? Why did he suddenly become a leading actor? "


    Jin Zhini is a little excited. Her boyfriend is going to become a Hollywood actor. How proud it is.


    "In fact, the starring of iron fist has been mentioned a few years ago. As a screenwriter, I have many supporters in marvel.


    It was they who suggested me to play, and they thought my image was very suitable. Of course, some unpleasant things happened to us.


    Downey has told you, but I didn''t expect that Kevin announced it online after he was drunk last night. Now, the whole South Korea is discussing this. "


    Li Xianzhe has a headache. The pressure brought to him by this matter is not comparable to please answer 2007, not just South Korea. In fact, Asians have a morbid worship and persistence to Hollywood.


    He doesn''t worry about the box office of the Avengers 2. Even without the iron fist, the result is certain.


    But once the performance fails, those rumors will be huge steel pressed on his heart.


    No one is willing to accept their own failure, and no one is willing to accept the denial of themselves by the people around them. The more successful people are, the higher their morale is.


    Jin Zhini saw Li Xianzhe''s hesitation and restlessness, and held his palm to comfort him.


    "Don''t worry... Although I don''t know who Kevin Fitch is, he was able to put all his eggs in one basket and chose Downey and borrowed money to shoot iron man. At least in terms of vision and courage, he is trustworthy.


    Now it''s not his decision, but oba. If oba has ambitions for Hollywood, you can try to do it... "


    When the two returned to the hotel again, it was close to noon. Americans did not have as profound a concept of three meals as in Asia. In the past, many people would still be seen drinking coffee after breakfast.


    "I may not be with you these two days. The shooting site of the Olympic era is in Atlanta. If you want to visit, please tell Mrs. Susan in advance and she will arrange it for you."


    At the door, Jin Zhini hugged him with a reluctant face. Li Xianzhe almost made a decision to go out for a walk.


    For Jin Zhini, becoming a Hollywood actor is certainly a happy thing. Just the thought that they will not be able to meet for a period of time makes them feel a lot lower.


    "I see... But will you go to the Times Square show later?" The girl took Li Xianzhe''s finger and her eyes glittered, so that no one could bear to refuse.


    "Of course... You should prepare well these two days. Before the performance, I will ask Lin to take you to make up. You just need to think about which superhero you want COS in advance."


    "Hmm..." Jin Zhini nodded and suddenly raised her arm "hug again..."


    Li Xianzhe smiled, holding each other''s small face and kissing. The picture of the two kissing was clearly seen by someone standing by the window upstairs.


    "I''m gone..."


    Jin Zhini licked her lips and entered the door. At the same time, the peeper also drew the curtain and showed a hint of fluorescence in her eyes


    "Caiyan... Have you changed your clothes yet..."


    Zheng Caiyan put down her cell phone and stood calmly in front of the mirror, pretending that nothing had happened and sorting out her clothes. Before that, the girl wouldn''t think of it. She just took a ten minute break to run back to look at her cell phone and saw such a picture.


    Although I know Jin Zhini''s identity, I''m still jealous when I really see it


    What''s more, she already knew the situation in South Korea through the Internet. She was thinking about whether to call Li duobin back, so she saw the scene downstairs.


    Thinking about Li duobin''s warning to her before coming to the United States, Zheng Caiyan just smiled. The opportunities are grasped by herself. As long as Li Xianzhe is in one day, the competition between the two will never stop.


    "Ah, come right away..."


    She responded to the door and looked at the impeccable eyebrows in the mirror. The girl was a little complacent and sideways, "don''t be one step ahead of you? That won''t work... Who told you not to come to America... "


    Zheng Caiyan looked at the intact silk stockings on the bed, opened the quilt and covered it. Then she left her room with satisfaction.


    "Hurry up, Mr. Yunhao SANSEN Nim doesn''t like people who are late."


    After a short conversation and a noisy room, peace returned. This life is just a miniature of the New York station.


    New York City, Fifth Avenue.


    For overseas tourists, no matter for any purpose, Fifth Avenue is a necessary place to go to New York. Perhaps its importance is second only to Hollywood studios.


    In the eyes of local elderly people, Fifth Avenue is only a rather important north-south trunk road in Manhattan, from Washington Square Park in the south to 138 street in the north.


    Because Fifth Avenue is located in the center of Manhattan, the East and west streets in this area will be called in the direction of Fifth Avenue.


    The Empire State Building, New York Public Library, Rockefeller Center of gravity, St. Patrick''s church, Central Park and so on. When he came to the city center again for many years, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help sighing the prosperity of New York.


    After living here for so long, he didn''t have the opportunity to play all the famous scenic spots in New York City. Similarly, Fifth Avenue is also a super Holy Land in the hearts of many artists. Dancers who can be recognized here are recognized by the world.


    Marvel''s headquarters is located at 417 Fifth Avenue. Li Xianzhe has been here many times and is familiar with the road. At the moment, he is still followed by two small tails.


    "Is this marvel headquarters?"


    Shen yinxiu and Lami held Li Xianzhe''s hand from left to right, stared around, and finally focused directly on the building in front of them.


    How to say, in the eyes of the two little girls, this is just an ordinary office building.


    Perhaps what they don''t know is that the address of Marvel''s headquarters was published in Marvel comics. Maybe they chose "not good enough" when they came today. There are not many pilgrimage fans nearby.


    "Of course, this is Marvel..."


    Kevin Fitch smiled gently and touched the little girl''s head. No matter whether he was the president of marvel or an ordinary middle-aged uncle at this time, he would not refuse the visit requests of these two lovely and beautiful little princesses.


    "Just follow us later. Don''t walk around when you get inside."


    Li Xianzhe turned around and said to an Junying behind him. Although he had thought that the program team would send someone to shoot inside Marvel with him, he didn''t expect that the person who followed was an Junying himself.

 Chapter 686

    Using the original words of an Junying, a Sao Bao man who looks like Li Guangzhu, few men are not Marvel fans. Maybe Kevin heard this sentence and won him a great favor.


    "Don''t worry, president. I know."


    An Junying subconsciously hugged the camera on her shoulder and didn''t find that her palms had long been filled with sweat.


    In addition, Lami and Shen yinxiu also got the selfie pole handed by the writers and sisters of the program group, which also had two mini cameras.


    The two little girls knew that this was the only treatment for artists. Coupled with all kinds of instructions from their sisters, they felt that they were playing adventure games.


    "Let''s start going in. The two little princesses follow up..."


    With Kevin''s reminder, people began to raise their feet and walk into the building. Surprisingly, they didn''t see the picture they imagined inside except outside.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    Even the elevator was not marked like a normal company. The first floor was Marvel company. It seemed to see the doubts of the two little princesses. Li Xianzhe explained with a smile.


    "Marvel''s address was drawn into the comics as early as its predecessor Marvel Comics was created. Because the company''s employees were harassed by fans and couldn''t work at ease, the top management of the company finally removed the internal signboard."


    The reason for this is only to prevent two situations. One is that young painters bring their own avatars to contribute to the job search, and the other is to surround the old man.


    Due to physical reasons, the man was picked up by Marvel early this morning.


    With Li Xianzhe''s explanation, the two little princesses found that the grandpa who had dinner with them at the dinner table last night was not with them.


    "So anyway, after seeing it today, we must keep it secret..."


    "Internal ~ ~"


    They nodded obediently. The self timer in their hands naturally didn''t take pictures of the floor where the elevator stopped.


    Soon after, the elevator stopped on the seventh floor of the building. After coming out of the elevator, Kevin spoke again.


    "When ordinary visitors visit the company, the first step is to get the visitor''s certificate from the nearby office, because Marvel''s management is very strict, and the certificate for normal entry needs to be obtained twice."


    In addition to Li Xianzhe, only Shen yinxiu, Lami and an Junying need to rely on proof, otherwise they can''t visit the company alone.


    Led by Kevin, the three first came to the front desk to exchange their passports for certificates, and then went to an office next door to get the visitor''s tag.


    This seemingly complex process also makes an Junying understand that even if you know which floor of Marvel headquarters is in this building, you can''t get in if no one takes you.


    "Is this proof?"


    It''s just a very common brand. The upper part is red with the words "visitor", the lower part is white, Marvel''s English logo is printed on the lower left, and the name of the visitor. On the lower right is the number and the time of handling the certificate.


    The visitor''s certificate is fastened with red and white ribbons, and there is a superhero Mini tag in the place of the buckle.


    Shen yinxiu is Hulk, and Lami is the Scarlet Witch.


    "Uncle Kevin, can we take this thing back to collect?"


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. Although he had been here many times before, he was not as clear about the visiting process as Kevin. At this moment, he didn''t know how to answer the little princess''s request.


    "Of course, you can go in and out here at will with this certificate."


    It can be seen that Kevin likes the two little princesses very much. Maybe he is also a father. He can do whatever he can for his children. Moreover, the two little princesses are not outsiders.


    "Oh, Kevin... This is a naked discrimination. Our children haven''t seen you like this when they come here."


    Throughout, Hemsworth and mark, who didn''t speak much on one side, protested repeatedly that they were "dissatisfied" with what Kevin said.


    "If your children can be as sensible and beautiful as them..."


    Kevin and these two people are already familiar and can''t be familiar any more. At the moment, a word goes back. They are stunned. They have spattered a lot with red faces


    What are you ugly... You dirty pig... There are many profound words involved, which are beyond the understanding of Shen yinxiu and Lami.


    "Thank you ~"


    Shen yinxiu happily hung her certificate carefully around her neck. She looked like a baby and let the surrounding staff see it. They all smiled friendly.


    "If you sell it, it should be worth a lot of money?"


    Lami went on to say that they often go to Li Xianzhe''s office to tutor their homework in private, and they are also taught very well in English pronunciation.


    Kevin shrugged his shoulders helplessly and didn''t blame him.


    Children''s thinking is doomed to be simpler than adults. Adults may not care about protecting this certificate, but they want to take it out and sell it for how much it will be worth.


    Marvel headquarters also has offices. It has been renovated many times following the headquarters of Disney. There are offices with doors around and a large number of cubicle desks in the middle.


    Although the media in many parts of the world have visited here, many things have not been exposed. An Junying is familiar with these shooting processes and asks what can be shot and what can not be shot in less fluent English.


    Among them, he and two little princesses saw that many of the desks were filled with comics, and some were just drawings. Only with the explanation of Li Xianzhe and Kevin did they know that many comics had not been published, and even insiders had to sign confidentiality agreements.


    At present, an Junying and the two little princesses only shot the wall at the front desk. If it wasn''t for the familiar Marvel red logo in the film, they didn''t have any real feelings about coming to marvel headquarters.


    In addition, the first thing that attracted them was a huge picture on the wall not far from the door. Li Xianzhe tilted his head. He remembered that when he left marvel to go to the army, it was only an empty wall.


    "This painting was painted in 12 years. It''s a family photo of marvel."


    Kevin patted Li Xianzhe on the shoulder and had a feeling of "pointing the country". All the characters appearing on it were all superhero comic copyrights owned by marvel, and some were taken back from other companies.


    "Can I take this?"


    The two little princesses only thought that the things painted on the wall looked cool, and some fell into their charm.


    "Of course, shoot at will. You can help us do a free publicity. Of course, I have no problem.


    Kevin said in a joking tone that Li Xianzhe knew that as long as Marvel nodded, it could become the most famous scenic spot in the United States, and even the ticket revenue for receiving visitors every day could make the government jealous.

 Chapter 687

    (683 Fan Wai has been opened to understand the plot development and directly enter the skirt)


    "These paintings, starting from here, are arranged by Marvel cosmic characters in the order of English letters A-Z."


    Not to mention that the two little girls are about to take a circle. Even the movie stars behind Li Xianzhe spent a long time to find the hero they played.


    If all the superheroes and villains in Marvel comics are filmed, a large number of good plots are enough for marvel to shoot for a lifetime.


    It is different from Disney, Pixar (a famous animation studio in the United States, which was acquired by Disney for us $7.4 billion in 2006, and its representative works include toy story, Superman story, racing story, travels around the flying house, etc.), and the display of Lucas headquarters.


    The things hanging on the wall of Marvel headquarters are irregular, including early covers and early character settings, as well as new superheroes.


    Including the well-known "reconnection six" and the appearance of the "Galaxy guard" when it first appeared in Marvel comics.


    Along the corridor, he came to the door of a room around the corner. Kevin proudly pointed to the bookcase inside. "This is our Marvel database. All published comics are here."


    The whole room is occupied by many bookcases. From top to bottom, it is definitely a huge property for comic fans. Even if you spend a lot of money, you may not be able to collect it.


    Although there are new and old mixed displays, they are also displayed in strict chronological order. In addition to the comic cabinet, the most important thing that people can''t ignore is the comic wall.


    Next door to the room, when they walked in, the two little princesses covered their mouths and exclaimed. An Junying carried the camera and excitedly pointed the lens at the display wall inside.


    This is an honor... This is an honor unknown to them in the past. An Junying is sure that the ratings and topics of these things they shoot will rise wildly, especially when this scene is broadcast.


    In front of this wall, marvel has made and released films in the past, removing those old ones.


    The internal staff deliberately arranged Iron Man 1 to the Avengers 1 in order, with the film publicity poster on the top, the script of the first manuscript in the middle, and the film below.


    There are also many working meetings of Li Xianzhe in Marvel and group photos with many people they know or don''t know.


    Looking at the familiar display, Li Xianzhe raised his mouth uncontrollably.


    "These are your boss''s works..."


    Kevin seems very willing to let Li Xianzhe show off. He not only makes an exception to let an Junying and them visit and shoot these scripts used for display. This independent room seems to be specially prepared for him.


    In addition to here, the large and small conference rooms in the headquarters use the theme of Marvel heroes, and there are superhero models in each office, which are completely made according to the height of real actors.


    Considering that some conference rooms have staff carrying out meetings, people don''t bother.


    After leaving from the seventh floor, the eighth floor is a new office. At present, there are many places that are not full.


    "Kevin, is the eighth floor still building a digital studio?"


    When he came to the eighth floor, Li Xianzhe looked at an area under construction and turned to Kevin.


    "Yes, that''s what we used to talk about..."


    Kevin nodded. The concept of digital studio was put forward by Li Xianzhe a long time ago, but marvel''s conditions were not enough to establish it at that time.


    With Li Xianzhe joining the army, the digital studio has also entered the company''s internal renovation plan. This is for the company''s introduction, popular science, product promotion, and various Marvel video and audio programs will be produced here in the future.


    Finally, Kevin and Li Xianzhe took the two little princesses to visit the marvel editor''s office and have a simple understanding of the work flow behind the scenes.


    Several Marvel editors drew two superhero drawings and professionally colored them with reference to the appearance of Shen yinxiu and Lami.


    Watching the two little princesses holding the painting happily, with the signatures of the editor and Kevin on it, this is probably the best gift they received today.


    In one of the meeting rooms, the two little princesses were arranged to sit on the sofa, which was filled with desserts and snacks brought by the secretary.


    The film stars who arrived here successively, as well as the old man, Kevin Fitch, and the men in suits and shoes whom the little princesses saw for the first time, sat down together.


    Here, an Junying and the two little princesses turn off the camera, sign a confidentiality agreement and stay aside.


    Marvel also has a special photography team, and some video clips and photos will be taken from meetings of this level and posted online.


    "Hello, maybe you can leave some of the part to be shot later as material for us to broadcast in Korea to help you promote?"


    For an Junying''s Frank request, Kevin''s close secretary said that they would only shoot the normal part and jump over some secrets.


    "Patter ~"


    The lights in the house dimmed, and Marvel''s logo appeared on the big screen in front of him. Li Xianzhe walked to the front as before, looked around at the people and slowly opened his mouth.


    The atmosphere in the whole conference room suddenly became serious. Even if they sat and watched, the two little princesses knew that this was the main purpose of Li Xianzhe''s coming here.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Did you last meet here more than two years ago? As time is tight, we''ll skip it directly.


    This time Marvel set the shooting time and the release time of the film very tight, and the real time we can use is less than a year.


    In the next three to five months, we must complete the shooting of the main plot of the script (most of the time in special effects and post production).


    It will take another one to two months to make up for some plots and personal clips of superheroes. Overtime may occur during this period.


    I will ask Kevin to apply to the American Film Union and various associations. In terms of overtime benefits, I will also take out the corresponding overtime salary. "


    In fact, the so-called overtime is rare among Americans. Due to the sound security system, there are special management organizations behind any occupation in the United States.


    Normally, the official working time in the United States is the well-known eight hours. Even in the film crew, everyone is very punctual. Even if the film is being filmed, even the director will leave his guide tube and take a bus home at work.


    In terms of work efficiency and attitude, you rarely see lazy and procrastinating Americans. Officially, because of this deep-seated obsession, you can''t see overtime in the United States. Some are only foreigners living at the bottom, such as Asians or blacks.


    Li Xianzhe''s proposal to work overtime was based on the thinking of Asian businessmen. At first, some people opposed it. After all, many people want to enjoy nightlife more than work.

 Chapter 688

    Easterners make money, will save it, and then use a small part as living expenses, while Westerners will spend it multiple times as much as they get paid.


    With the identity of Li Xianzhe and his occasional Oriental concept of life, it has gradually been accepted by many people.


    "Li... Will you give us three times our salary this time?"


    At least in the crew and marvel headquarters, some people see that the considerable US dollar given by Li Xianzhe chooses to stay.


    In particular, some of these married men may prefer the attractive money to their wives and children.


    After a long time, a group of American uncles felt very kind when they heard about overtime from Li Xianzhe.


    At least in the eyes of many people, the working hours system in the United States is too mechanized. Suddenly, they put the Oriental working mode on them, which has naturally been liked by some "work maniacs".


    "It may be twice or triple. The difference is that you may not eat delicious Chinese food." Li Xianzhe smiled funny.


    ¡°No£¡ I choose twice as long as I can eat Chinese food made by Li... "Chris Hemsworth seems to have some aftertaste of the Chinese food he ate at Downey''s house last night.


    Obviously, you can see Chinese restaurants anywhere in the United States, but the difference is that most Chinese restaurants are opened by Americans.


    Chowhound make complaints about this. Many Americans are trying to eat pure Chinese food, and they need to drive to the designated place. Most Americans feel busy and have no energy. Of course, except occupation.


    Li Xianzhe smiled and pressed the remote control in his hand. Suddenly, something new appeared on the big screen behind him.


    "These are the ppts I made when I was in Korea. Now let me introduce you to my future plans and the plot of some films..."


    At this meeting, Li Xianzhe used many professional terms to introduce the synopsis of the two Marvel films that he had written long ago, Captain America 3: Civil War and Thor 3: Twilight of the gods, which were placed first on the ladder.


    Later, at the meeting, Li Xianzhe announced that he would be the screenwriter of these films. Such a scene was photographed by the photographers inside marvel.


    For many people, the return of Li Xianzhe marks the reappearance of the picture of his previous work and cooperation with Kevin.


    "Quack quack..."


    Warm applause broke out in the room. In Marvel, anyone had already believed in Li Xianzhe''s script.


    They think that there is no one like him in Hollywood who can continuously ensure the quality of every superhero movie script.


    "Kevin... I think you should pay me a month''s salary first and let me treat you to a good meal."


    Li Xianzhe took over his work card from a staff member and threw it down for more than two years. Li Xianzhe turned and hugged Kevin Fitch.


    "Of course, now you go to the financial department with this face. I believe the female staff there will be very happy to write you a check."


    After that, with the departure of Downey and Chris heims, the meeting entered the second stage, which can also be said to be a meeting between Li Xianzhe and internal senior management.


    At the second stage of the meeting, Li Xianzhe talked about his ideas mainly around two things.


    The first is "matters related to Marvel''s recovery of the copyright of spider man, X-Men and magic four", but "there are new developments in the timeline of Avengers 3 and Marvel Universe."


    An Junying twitched the corners of her mouth to listen to the contents of the meeting. For the first time in her life, she felt how proud she was to master a foreign language.


    The two little princesses listened to an Junying''s whispered translation in their ears. In their eyes, it seemed that there were no other words to describe the present expression except worship and surprise.


    There is a big difference between Li Xianzhe''s daily office appearance seen in Empire entertainment in Korea and the current meetings held inside marvel and at the top.


    And listening to Li Xianzhe speak English without a trace of Korean pronunciation, the two little princesses feel like watching an American blockbuster on the spot.


    "We must always guard against DC surpassing us. Jeff Jones is a wary opponent. Marvel has an avenger alliance, but don''t forget that DC also has a justice alliance.


    Kevin, since I learned that Jeff took office, I have a strong hunch that DC may prepare a film version of the Justice League in the near future. "


    Li Xianzhe did not hide his concerns, nor did he worry that his praise of DC would make Kevin and these directors angry.


    In fact, the relationship between the two companies is fairly good, which is also a rare benign and fair competition. There are countless examples of senior executives of the two companies praising each other''s films in public.


    "Justice alliance is also a good IP, but I don''t know if Warner will interfere with DC''s determination to shoot..."


    Kevin breathed a heavy sigh of relief. He was very optimistic about Jeff Jones''s ability. Unfortunately, everyone had their own aspirations. The former Marvel employee actually switched to his opponent.


    "Warner will intervene."


    Li Xianzhe answered with a fist on the table. Kevin was surprised by his firm attitude, as if Li Xianzhe could foresee the future.


    "Warner is different from Disney. Although Disney acquired marvel, it still focuses on making animated films. From 2009 to now, have we seen Disney involved in Marvel''s film shooting?


    No, on the contrary, they just pay special attention to the copyright acquisition of those wandering superheroes. As for Warner... "


    When it comes to the status and influence of this theory, it is not lost to Disney''s film giant. Li Xianzhe''s eyes twinkle with deep disdain. In his eyes, Warner is just a little stronger than MGM, and there are too many internal fools.


    "Warner produces a variety of films every year. It''s difficult to focus on one company. With a money bag like DC, the top management is certainly eager to make money.


    Unfortunately, those people still think that their ideas can be forcibly blessed in superhero films. In addition, the dark style of DC Comics has not been accepted by fans. "


    Many of DC''s past and future film failures are due to Warner''s tough intervention, from Batman to Superman, and then to the Justice League


    Unpleasant things happen frequently to screenwriters, directors and Warner executives, and DC films often change release dates and frequent ticket skipping have become the daily laughing stock of the outside world.


    Ben Affleck, who was originally best suited to play Batman, and Henry caville, Superman, all chose to leave the contract because of Warner''s ticket jumping.


    Until the blockbuster "Justice League", which seems to be qualified to fight with Marvel''s "Avengers", but finally pours on the street, DC has not really made a decent film.


    Nearly ten years have passed since Nolan''s dark knight trilogy. What DC is doing during this time has always been something that Li Xianzhe is very interested in.

 Chapter 689

    "So, unless Warner gives it a free hand, DC can''t make a good film, but their wonder woman gives me an idea


    Kevin, we talked about the black widow''s independent film a long time ago. Now Marvel has the ability to make the first film starring a female superhero.


    We should pay attention to female audiences in North America or around the world. Think about twilight. Women''s spending power is also an objective box office revenue... "


    Kevin was silent, his fingers beating rhythmically on the marble table.


    If there is a strong female color in Hollywood''s film history for decades, or if the audience is dominated by women after the film is released, the Twilight series can never be ignored.


    From the perspective of professional film critics and men, many people criticized the film as worthless, like changing those dog blood marisu idol dramas into film versions and putting on the halo of vampires.


    It''s understandable that men don''t like it. Maybe they envy Edward''s popularity and appearance in the film, as well as his innate aristocratic temperament.


    But I have to admit that this work, which was not optimistic from the beginning, caused a sensation among women after it was released, which completely shocked the outside world.


    Probably since then, there has been a special group in Hollywood - female directors.


    "There are not many female characters in Marvel''s film universe. So far, there are only two most popular characters, pepper pepper pepper Bozi and black widow Natasha.


    Because the former is always associated with the iron man, as long as the iron man appears, there must be little pepper. In this way, only the black widow is left... "


    Li Xianzhe and Kevin have sprouted the idea of making a female superhero film since a long time ago, but they have stagnated due to various factors.


    In the final analysis, at that time, there were few films with women as the protagonists in Hollywood.


    If you compare the pay of male and female stars in Hollywood films, you will find that the difference between the two is very obvious. Hollywood is not only a high incidence of racial discrimination, but also gender discrimination.


    An actress can get $10 million or $20 million, which is already the top treatment in Hollywood.


    But in the actor''s place, it''s just the middle level. Just compare Downey and Johnny Depp.


    "Li... You are really attached to the black widow project..."


    Kevin never refused or denied that he didn''t want to make the independent film black widow. The two-year gap left by Li Xianzhe led to the indefinite shelving of the project internally. Most of the directors disagreed and thought that "this is an inappropriate time".


    However, with the release and box office of "Avenger alliance 1", and the "black widow" has attracted a wave of fans all over the world. As the only female member of "Avenger alliance", she is indeed qualified to let Marvel focus on her. Otherwise, she is really sorry for Marvel''s "first sister" status.


    "Tell me... Are you with Scarlett..."


    Gossip is human nature. In Kevin''s opinion, Li Xianzhe suddenly became interested in the project of black widow from a certain moment.


    He even wanted to participate in investment. Kevin can see that he is very confident in the results of black widow.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the reason why Li Xianzhe was interested in and confident in the black widow was that DC boldly started shooting the film wonder woman a few years later, which attracted unprecedented praise.


    "Kevin... When did you become a paparazzi..." Li Xianzhe pushed Kevin back with his cheap face.


    "In the past, we thought the project needed to be suspended, which was the wrong time, but now I think we should start. I can write the script.


    I also want to try to write a story that women can like.


    What''s more, if you keep pushing it off like this, Kevin, you must consider Scarlett''s age. When she retires from the screen in the future, you can''t shoot it. "


    Toby Kuil''s bloody example is in front of us. People can''t accept a bearded man to play Peter Parker, who has always been a student in the cartoon.


    Similarly, people can''t accept an old woman with butterfly patterns to play young Natasha.


    "And... Marvel has been avoiding this project for a long time... I''m afraid we can''t bear those feminist attacks..." with Li Xianzhe''s advice, Kevin finally changed his face.


    The feminist group, which makes the government give in at any time, is a headache. On the surface, everyone vows equality between men and women, but discrimination exists everywhere.


    In a country like the United States, few men dare to publicly offend women''s rights organizations, because they will beat you up like the next moment. There are still many fierce women among American women.


    It was reported that the black widow might be filmed at the beginning. Li Xianzhe remembered that many girl rights organizations sent an email to marvel, saying "always pay attention" and "I hope Marvel can put the black widow on the big screen as soon as possible".


    "Li... You know, we are willing to make stories that can make money. At the beginning, we couldn''t shoot them because the company couldn''t find anyone willing to take charge of the project, and many screenwriters sent us written stories, which can''t satisfy us..."


    Li Xianzhe was speechless. Kevin changed his face really fast. His forefoot had been thinking about it, as if he was fishing for him.


    "Leave the black widow project to me. Except Captain America 3, Thor 3 and Galaxy guard 2... It''s just an extra task for me."


    "Oh God... Do you easterners like work so much?


    Li, do you know that no screenwriter in Hollywood dares to take on so many tasks at one time? Some people may spend a year polishing a script... "


    Although Kevin is very pleased with Li Xianzhe''s work attitude, it is the boss''s favorite employee type everywhere. It is not only effective and quality, but also overfulfilled the task.


    But on the other hand, from the perspective of friends, Kevin is very worried about Li Xianzhe''s state.


    Because Marvel has to ensure that at least two films are released every year, while Li Xianzhe has taken over all the films in the next few years at one time.


    "Don''t worry... I''ll give you the script according to the film release schedule set by the company... I thought about these films a few years ago."


    Li Xianzhe replied with humor, "of course... If you are willing to provide me with a delicious lunch and afternoon tea... I can start writing the script from now on..."


    Kevin waved his hand. Li Xianzhe suddenly burst into work enthusiasm. He felt that he needed a period of time to buffer.


    "Oh, no, no, no... you have completed the Austrian era and Infinite War. I think you should rest. The script is not urgent. I believe you won''t run. We have plenty of time."

 Chapter 690

    After stretching, Li Xianzhe suddenly felt thirsty. Kevin patted his head when he looked for a cup to pour water.


    Thinking that Li Xianzhe might not be full in the morning, he knew the other party''s appetite and directly asked the Secretary to get something to take care of his fullness.


    "Speaking of Li... I have ordered someone to release the news about your joining the Olympic era. After sorting it out, you may need to equip a professional agent team."


    It''s no exaggeration that a random message from Marvel will cause earthquakes all over the world.


    Moreover, there are too many people in North America who like oriental culture. Although "iron fist" is only a second-line superhero in Marvel comics in popularity, it does not have the factor to make a film.


    With the attractive box office in Asia, Kevin has reason to believe that even if they don''t shoot, if they sell the copyright of "iron fist", a lot of companies will rush to shoot.


    Moreover, there are American, Asian and Asian groups in Hollywood. When necessary, many official organizations will choose to treat them equally.


    "No... If you want to get your script, media interview and invitation to American variety TV programs as soon as possible, you don''t have to..."


    In private, Li Xianzhe didn''t like watching variety shows. When he was at home in South Korea, they were sometimes forced by Zheng Yilin to sit on the sofa and watch.


    When others are laughing and laughing, he is eating tofu from time to time, making the girls around him gasping.


    Even after watching the first issue carefully, in his eyes, American variety shows are really far worse than those of South Korea and Rb, not only for entertainment and themes, but also for the layout of the stage scene.


    If you go to a famous singer''s concert in the United States, you will find that his concert site is very simple.


    It seems that it doesn''t match his identity and fame, which once made Li Xianzhe wonder whether the United States has no career in stage design.


    Seeing that Li Xianzhe refused without even thinking about it, Kevin felt that his face was severely trampled on the ground, "Oh, come on... In fact, American TV programs are also very interesting......"


    It''s very interesting... Because many hosts in the United States have a little political tendency, and any variety show in the United States will invite people from all walks of life.


    Perhaps it is because of the freedom of speech here. Many people can talk about a national event on the program to increase their prestige and popularity. This is also the main reason why American artists and celebrities are keen to participate in TV programs.


    Taken together, this is the reason why Li Xianzhe doesn''t want to go to local TV programs in the United States. Freedom of speech sometimes brings disaster and trouble.


    It seemed that he had said too much, and Li Xianzhe smiled again.


    "Unless you promise to let Downey become the director of new iron man... I''ll consider going to Saturday night live (the original version of SNL Korea, an adult program, the Korean version of the combination of exports you can call have been on this program, and those with a shortage of variety shows can watch it.)"


    ¡°Shit£¡ You Whore! Why do you like Saturday night live so much? "


    Kevin shouted discontentedly. The reason why he had a strong reaction to this program was that he was caught by Li Xianzhe once in the office, and then complained to his wife at home... The picture after... Is easy to imagine.


    "You let me know about this program? Aren''t you the most loyal fan? "


    Seeing a touch of cunning in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, Kevin counseled, pretended to calm and tidy up his collar and coughed a little.


    "Well... If you want the company to participate in the new iron man and share a cake..."


    Although he previously showed that it is difficult to arrange another film in Marvel''s tight film schedule, not to mention that too many Marvel films are released in a year, which will inevitably make the audience aesthetic fatigue.


    However, in Li Xianzhe''s view, this worry is groundless, mainly because Marvel needs a certain time to buffer.


    Of course, since he refused, Li Xianzhe didn''t insist. At the moment, I''m not surprised to hear Kevin say he wants to participate in a share.


    Although it is licensed and registered by marvel, Li Xianzhe knows that today Marvel''s logo is a signboard, but it is said that Downey himself will be the most talked about thing in the next period of time.


    Nodded slightly and agreed with Kevin''s request. "Does this break the rumors that Marvel never makes the fourth independent superhero film?"


    Kevin smiled irrefutably. "As long as the interests are enough, the fourth and fifth can be. The Avengers is more than three as you said.


    I believe there is no problem shooting the fourth part of iron man on the basis of the failure of the third part... I think we need to take some time and take Donny to talk about the plot of the fourth part. "


    Marvel has never denied that "superhero independent films can only shoot three". Everything is based on interests, which is very realistic and irrefutable.


    Between the two people pushing back and forth, many things that were shelved or not mentioned before were confirmed at this moment.


    "Black widow independent film", "iron fist live action film", "Avengers 3 and 4", "Iron Man 4", several important words linger in an Junying''s mind.


    I finally understood why people asked them to sign a confidentiality agreement, and said that insiders would shoot the unimportant parts.


    Because there are some things that the insiders can''t participate in. He and the two little princesses can sit here. It''s really stained with Li Xianzhe''s light.


    People may also think that without Li Xianzhe, an Junying or the two little princesses, many people won''t believe what they heard here.


    "Kevin, have you ever thought about returning spider man to the Avengers before?"


    After drinking the coffee brought by the Secretary, Li Xianzhe moistened his dry throat and said.


    "Spider Man" is the most well-known role among superheroes. His popularity can be said to be no worse than "Iron Man" today.


    Before that, Toby Quayle''s Spider Man Trilogy won amazing box office in 2002, 2004 and 2007, even though the third film was criticized by many professional film critics after it was released.


    Later, when "extraordinary Spider Man" was launched, the attention of the outside world also proved that "Spider Man" will never be out of date, just like the master "Batman" in DC next door.


    Of course, if you want to shoot well, you can''t lack excellent scripts and actors. Unfortunately, the performance of Andrew Garfield in "extraordinary Spider Man" disappointed many people who expected it, or Toby Quayle''s old version of "Spider Man" was too classic.


    Therefore, when Li Xianzhe proposed the role of "Spider Man", Kevin and several Marvel executives present flashed a rigorous look on their faces.

 Chapter 691

    Since the group of "superheroes" was moved from comics to the big screen, before Marvel rose by iron man, only "Spider Man" has been the most impressive and achieved the best results in the past few decades.


    But many people in the outside world don''t know this role, once a big stain and pain of marvel, although now they have opened the "superhero home road" for this role


    "We all know this. Before Marvel was acquired by Disney, it was like a tramp. It has always been a relatively poor company. At that time, we had no money to make movies. We could only make money by selling comic characters. "


    As we all know, film companies have to pay royalties every year for the task of shooting and adapting comics.


    Spider man''s film copyright was previously sold to Sony by marvel, while the film copyright of "X-Men" and "magic four" was sold to 20th century fox.


    For marvel at that time, it was really the most appropriate choice to sell copyright.


    At that time, both actors and funds proved that Marvel''s own films would not sell well at all, and no one from top to bottom could bear the corresponding losses.


    But if you sell the box office of copyright, it will have nothing to do with marvel.


    "Thought about... How could I not have thought about it? Just for now, it''s still difficult to start this plan." Kevin shook his head slightly, with a trace of memory in his eyes.


    Before he became president of marvel, when he was a young man, Kevin initially worked as an internship assistant with Lauren Schuler downer (producer, representing all series of X-Men and Wolverine).


    In college, Kevin was very proficient in the background setting of Marvel Comics and the structure of Marvel Universe.


    For this reason, Lauren Schuler downer began to tap his ability, so he appointed Kevin as the assistant producer of the first film in the X-Men series.


    Since then, Kevin Fitch has been the producer of almost all subsequent Marvel comic adaptation films.


    Therefore, it can also be said that Kevin witnessed Marvel''s gradual rise from decline, and he participated in it.


    The entire copyright transaction of "Spider Man" was completed in 1999, and the film "Spider Man" was made in 2002, with a total global box office of 822 million US dollars. Directly established Sony''s position in the six Hollywood.


    It can be said that "Spider Man" has made Sony. Even if Toby Quayle''s third film has become a failure, it is still hot in Sony''s hands.


    In the eyes of those who only know money, they can find a substitute for Toby Quayle. They firmly believe that there are a lot of young actors waiting for them to choose in Hollywood. This is the advantage of being a big company.


    "First of all, li... Because of your return, our next time will be very tight, although the press conference was held in the first half of the year.


    In addition, the team of the Olympic era has been established. It is impossible for us to add spider man to this film and prevaricate too many superheroes in one film, which will destroy the harmony of this film... "


    Kevin thinks Li Xianzhe is eager for quick success and instant benefit. Yes, it seems to be something worth looking forward to for spider man to return to the "Avenger alliance", but at present, the copyright of "Spider Man" has not completely returned, which is also the reason why Kevin declined.


    Suddenly patted on the forehead, Li Xianzhe was slightly relieved and licked his dry lips. "No, Kevin, you misunderstood me. I mean, we can consider returning it, but not immediately."


    "Not immediately? Li... At present, our relationship with Sony is quite good. We have always cherished the friendship between marvel and Sony. The compulsory withdrawal of spider man copyright may... "


    Although he didn''t understand Li Xianzhe, Kevin gently reminded him.


    "I don''t mean that. Sony launched Superman after Toby Quayle''s version failed.


    Before that, I counted a group of data. When Marvel sold the film copyright of some well-known characters to other companies, there was a rule that "if it is not used for many years, it will be automatically recovered". I won''t say the specific number of years. You know better than me.


    This leads to the situation that the company that buys the copyright of Marvel''s character film must restart the film of a character from time to time, otherwise the copyright will be recovered by marvel.


    For example, Sony''s spider man and extraordinary spider man, fox''s magic four and magic four restart.


    Take Sony''s restart series for example. The box office of this series is still not within the expected range. Of course, I also know that the copyright of spider man is the root of Sony.


    Unless we spend a lot of money, but the problem is that our top is Disney... So... "


    Here, Li Xianzhe gave Kevin a seemingly middle strategy and asked him to negotiate with Sony''s producers.


    The source of his confidence that the other party will agree is that after the failure of extraordinary spider man, Sony still doesn''t give up trying to make a new one.


    Therefore, he suggested that on the premise that both sides can accept it, we should obtain the film copyright of spider man by sharing.


    Marvel and Sony - "spider man: the return of heroes" will still be 100% invested and distributed by Sony, and Sony will get all box office receipts.


    Marvel films is responsible for making films, which means that Kevin Fitch and marvel films are responsible for selecting the actors and directors of the film and the style of the film.


    "You mean... The movie copyright of spider man still belongs to Sony, and then Marvel film universe can use the role of spider man to share the copyright." Before Kevin could answer, a director sitting next to him opened his mouth.


    Li Xianzhe nodded, picked up a black oily pen, hung it on a white board on the wall, drew a simple frame diagram, and pointed to the content above.


    "As you said just now, we did this, and the actual result is that the Spider Man series films are still invested and distributed by Sony. Marvel is only responsible for shooting, and the box office belongs to Sony, and marvel takes a share.


    In other words, Sony paid marvel to make spider man movies. Marvel''s benefits are more than just sharing. "


    "For example..." Kevin couldn''t wait to take out his cell phone and began to shoot at the whiteboard on the wall.


    Li Xianzhe pointed to a place on the whiteboard. "First of all, other works of Marvel films can be interspersed with the role of spider man. For example, I can let the role of spider man return in Captain America 3 when writing the script.


    Just now, when Downey was with them, I also introduced the general plot of the film, the split between iron man and Captain America.


    They must find help for their own ideas, and the relationship between spider man and iron man in the cartoon has always been very good. I think this is a good opportunity.


    It''s the same truth as you always want "iron fist" to appear in Marvel''s film universe.


    Daniel Rand appears in the Avengers 2, and people will certainly wonder about his relationship with these superheroes... (to be continued)

 Chapter 692

    Then we can introduce the origin of iron fist in Iron Man 4. In this way... It will be much easier for us to make an independent film of iron fist in the future.


    Every movie of Marvel has a lot to do with its previous release and future films.


    We can select and implant "Spider Man" eggs in these films... In the future, we can restart the Spider Man series and make him a new version certified by Sony and shot by marvel.


    Then again... Captain America 3 paves the way for the return of Spider-Man, which can smoothly make Spider-Man appear again in the later Avengers 3, which can enrich the universe system of Marvel films and stimulate the income of other Marvel films.


    At the same time, the comic copyright and surrounding copyright of Spiderman are in Marvel''s hands, driving comic sales and surrounding revenue, toys, hand-made games, etc., which will bring huge revenue to marvel. "


    Snap~


    Covered with an oily pen, Li Xianzhe returned to his seat. These are a series of mattresses made by him around the marvel film universe for the roles of "Spider Man" and "iron fist".


    Judging from the expressions of Kevin and these directors, the result may not be too bad


    "I think... It''s a good idea..."


    "I also think..."


    Li Xianzhe breathed a sigh of relief. This feeling has not been experienced for a long time. Or in the past, as long as he expressed his opinions at the meeting, there would always be several people with discriminatory color to stand up and refute him.


    "Anyway... My suggestions and ideas are about these, which can be discussed slowly in the future..."


    Here, the meeting came to an end. When the people were going to get up and leave, Kevin stopped him again.


    "Lee... If Sony talks to us, we must find new actors to play spider man. Andrew Garfield is no longer qualified for this role."


    Maybe Kevin just wants to complain to Li Xianzhe. After all, there are special people in charge of casting.


    Li Xianzhe pouted his chin and thought for a while before saying, "Peter Parker is a dynamic student in Marvel Comics until now. I''m sorry that Toby Quayle and Andrew Garfield are too mature.


    Although the Spiderman they created has its own advantages, it does not conform to the original work, so... If we re select the role, we need a younger, more energetic, and even a little bit of a waiter. "


    "Who... Is qualified for this role?"


    "Maybe Tom Holland can?"


    Tom Holland, there are too many excellent actors in Hollywood, and Kevin frowned at the name and looked at him "Englishman?"


    "What? Kevin, are you still racist? "


    Li Xianzhe looked at him with a smile. He could only say that Kevin''s expression at this time was too easy to make people think crooked.


    "No, no, no, how can I be a racist? In that case, the company can''t hire Asian employees... I mean, what''s the wonderful performance of Tom Holland before?"


    Kevin is very familiar with Li Xianzhe''s temperament. When God opens a door for people, he will close it for you. Kevin and others can''t be picky about his performance in work.


    But before he left, his understanding of Hollywood''s internal actors, except the top ones, was a layer of white paper.


    Now Li Xianzhe says a name Kevin has never heard of, which is what makes him curious.


    Li Xianzhe was speechless and winked at the close secretary standing on one side. The other party immediately found a laptop and searched on the spot.


    "Tom Holland, born in Surrey, England on June 1, 1996, is a British actor.


    Tom Holland studied dancing as a child. When he performed with the dance school in 2006, his talent was favored by Lynne page.


    After eight selections and two years of training, Heland made his debut as Billy''s friend Michael in the musical "jump out of my world" on June 28, 2008.


    In September 2008, Tom Holland gave his first television interview on a news program.


    In 2009, the TV station specially prepared a TV program called "the feel good factor" for him.


    He is well known for his role in Billy, the protagonist of the musical "jump out of my world". In 2012, he won the 84th National Review Association Award for the most breakthrough actor for his performance in the film tsunami miracle. "


    For the most breakthrough actor award, in Li Xianzhe''s view, these words are the real focus. No one will care about Tom Holland''s previous experience. Any powerful actor who comes to marvel is equal to starting from scratch.


    "Send an invitation to Tom''s agent to audition for Marvel sometime..."


    Glancing at Li Xianzhe, Kevin scratched his head and whispered.


    "I should ask rocky, both Tom and from Britain. I should have heard of this man''s reputation... Breakthrough actor award, or American National Review Association... I hope he can be qualified for the role of little spider..."


    After a group of people came out of the meeting room, the two little princesses leaned up together. The way they rubbed their eyes and slept foolishly made Li Xianzhe suddenly feel that their meeting should have been held for a long time.


    "Oba... Is it over? Can we go to dinner? " Shen yinxiu took his little hand, and the familiar temperature made her lean over quietly and ask in a low voice.


    "Huh? Are you hungry? " Li Xianzhe bowed his head and touched each other''s small head. They talked in Korean, causing Kevin to turn his eyes around.


    "Well... In fact, we didn''t eat in the morning... We drank some milk and followed."


    Lami touched his shriveled stomach. They look like little pets who want to eat.


    "What''s the matter, li... It seems that the two little princesses are very unhappy..."


    "Nothing, they''re just hungry. They came with us without eating in the morning..."


    Kevin stared wide and vaguely remembered that when he was in the conference room, didn''t he ask his secretary to bring them a lot of desserts and snacks?


    "Please... Those things are not enough for us to eat, not to mention the two of them. Children are growing up at this age.


    Hey... I heard from your wife that when you were a teenager, you could eat more than a dozen Big Macs... "


    "That''s all in the past, li... Don''t slander my image in front of two lovely little princesses."


    Kevin twitched the corners of his mouth and subconsciously touched the fat on his stomach. The thief came up to Li Xianzhe''s ear and muttered.


    "Hey... Two beautiful little princesses, marvel is here today. Shall I take you to see Marvel''s canteen?"


    Shen yinxiu and Lami blinked. In fact, they didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. They just felt that there seemed to be the word canteen.


    They looked at Li Xianzhe with inquiring eyes. When he was alone, the two little princesses regarded him as their backbone.

 Chapter 693

    "Uncle Kevin is going to take you to Marvel''s canteen. You two have what you want to eat..."


    Marvel''s canteen? A white circle appeared in their minds. Fried chicken? hamburger? Steak? Or sausage?


    Probably with their knowledge reserves, they can only think of these. It has to be said that American daily cuisine is a little monotonous.


    New York local time, noon


    After a morning of silence, marvel officials finally admitted on the official website that Li Xianzhe would join the Avengers 2: aochuang era as a screenwriter, producer and star.


    "Thank you very much for your attention to Marvel''s Revenge 2. Since Lee and Kevin were still resting when the news came out, considering the situation of both sides last night, we haven''t really confirmed it until now..."


    "Li came to the company this morning with Kevin and the movie stars to discuss relevant matters.


    In addition, we also officially announced that Li will become the main participant in Marvel''s film universe plan, and Li will be responsible for all the film scripts of the company in the future. "


    "At present, some relevant personnel have gone to the Atlanta Studio to prepare for shooting. Please look forward to the release of the film."


    The three messages were almost sent from Marvel''s official Weibo, Twitter account and Facebook platform. Then Kevin and Downey also forwarded these messages on their social networking sites.


    Subsequently, Marvel''s staff updated the film shooting plan form on the official website, which attracted the attention of many people from the outside world.


    In addition to the already launched Avengers 2, the new Iron Man 4 is replaced by a bold red logo, which proves that Marvel attaches importance to him.


    Since then, Marvel''s official website has also updated the ant man project film that has been shelved for many years. After discussion and director change, Li Xianzhe is responsible for the screenwriter. Since then, the second stage of Marvel''s film has officially ended.


    Starting from Captain America 3, including Dr. strange, Galaxy guard 2, black widow and Avengers 3, Li Xianzhe is responsible for all of them.


    The release date is noted at the back of each film, and marvel rarely jumps tickets. In addition, it is published on the official website, which proves its credibility.


    For those who pay attention to this matter, South Korea has produced an actor who participated in the film "Avengers 2" and really entered Hollywood, which is no less than the level of TV broadcasting sports events for some people.


    Since then, Li Xianzhe''s cell phone has been ringing. Most of the people he knows and doesn''t know have never contacted, and I don''t know where I got his phone. When talking with him, his words are full of politeness and flattery.


    "You said, should I turn off my cell phone..."


    In Marvel canteen, Li Xianzhe looked at the two little princesses opposite eating steak and roast duck.


    After a visit inside the company, the two little princesses were taken into Marvel''s staff canteen, but they didn''t feel any surprise.


    This is not so much a place for Marvel employees to eat as a rest place with the theme around marvel, but also a restaurant, bar, billiards and other facilities.


    As the people entered the restaurant, the employees who ate or rested at their respective positions only nodded slightly when they saw Kevin and Li Xianzhe. They were not as reserved as they were in South Korea.


    "Anyway, these are unavoidable. I think if oba really doesn''t want to answer the phone again, he can send a message on the Internet. Someone must pay attention to it."


    Shen yinxiu said while drinking carbonated drinks, probably because he had experienced such a situation.


    Originally, this time should be the busiest time for Li Xianzhe. Since Marvel''s announcement, several TV programs have sent invitations in a short time.


    Perhaps for Asians, such a reversal is surprising, but now, no one dares to ignore the marvel screenwriter aura on Li Xianzhe.


    Box office performance and reputation are always the primary factors for people to judge a work. No director always wants to make literary and artistic films, unless the director doesn''t care about reputation and external evaluation.


    "It''s a good idea... Forget it, eat quickly. After dinner, oba will take you to a fun place."


    interesting place? Playground? Hearing this, their eyes lit up, and the hard pressed heart of play was hooked out again.


    Finally, according to Shen yinxiu''s suggestion, Li Xianzhe released a statement on Twitter account and ins.


    "Thank you very much for your relationship with me. Just because of the time difference, I just finished the meeting and need a good rest to adjust my state and spirit.


    So if you have anything to say to me, just leave a message directly under this account. I will log in from time to time. "


    However, these accounts are not his private accounts, but managed by the company.


    In addition, he sent a text message to Li duobin and Zheng Caiyan to help appease and manage his "noisy" fans.


    In Li Xianzhe''s opinion, social account is indeed a new era star or public figure. It is a sharp weapon to communicate with fans and passers-by online. If it is used well, it can increase its popularity and let more people know about itself.


    But there are always disadvantages. As far as he knows, there are still many artists in the Korean performing arts circle who choose not to open a social account.


    Just because the strength of Internet public opinion and the harassment of fans make artists miserable, even if you complain publicly is useless.


    "Social accounts are just a way for fans to manipulate artists to do things they don''t want to do... Countless artists steal personal information from their social accounts in Korea..."


    Thinking that he had never opened a real sense of private ins and twitter, Li Xianzhe felt that he had saved himself a lot of trouble.


    In Korea, KBS TV station, the recording site of "happy together3" sauna room, if you look from the outside, it is only a very shabby and insignificant building, and there is only a small door when you enter the recording site from the outside.


    South Koreans may be used to Liu Zaishi entering and leaving such places every day, and rarely see squatting fans nearby.


    Being an artist like Liu Zaishi is the real success.


    "Change the tape..."


    The narrow sauna room is very hot, and there are two small pools not far from MC and guests.


    The guests were invited to record in the sauna room. Through stimulating and frank discussion, happytogether has become one of the oldest variety shows in South Korea.


    Since its broadcast in 2001, the program has been revised three times, and the host and auxiliary MC has also been changed several times. Now, it is still centered on Liu Zaishi, assisted by park Meishan and Jin Shenying. Park Mingxiu got off the bus and joined the new member Cao Shiho.

 Chapter 694

    It can also be said that this program is the indoor version of healing camp, and although this program is very popular, it can only be said to be stable in the ratings.


    In 2013, the ratings of this program were stable at an average of 10-15%, and there was little deviation between the ratings of each issue and the previous issue.


    However, after entering 2014, the program ratings have declined rapidly, and now they are barely maintained at an average of 6-8%.


    As a national MC, Liu Zaishi naturally can''t stand the program in his hand step by step.


    Moreover, such ratings can already be included in the "to be cut" variety list among wireless TV stations.


    "Let''s have a rest first. The recording time may be a little long. There''s something to eat in the lounge. You can solve it first."


    As PD announced that it would enter the half-time break, the guests originally wearing sauna clothes left the scene one after another.


    Different from what I saw on TV, these people are really chatting in the sauna room, and many people are still wearing their usual clothes for their own image.


    In this way, the temperature on the body keeps rising with the longer the program is recorded. Facing the camera, everyone can smile and pretend that nothing has happened, but once they know that the camera is turned off, they


    "In brother Shi, did you watch the news?"


    In the lounge outside the sauna room, Cao Shihao, one of the auxiliary MC, looked at Liu Zaishi lying in a chair drinking a cold drink, and suddenly walked in front of each other with a mobile phone.


    ¡°Mo£¿ What news? "


    Liu Zaishi raised his eyelids faintly. Others knew that he had no social account and rarely went online in private. He knew about things on the Internet from people around him.


    Although he opened INS for Li Xianzhe before, it is obvious that Liu Zaishi is not too keen on business. He lost it to his agent to help manage it within a few days.


    "It''s just... Look at brother Shi. The hot search list has been the first since before. It has lasted for a long time."


    Gag''s predecessor and predecessor system is much stricter than other industries. Seeing Cao Shihao sitting next to him, Liu Zaishi still carries the airs of his predecessors, which is very different from the people-friendly people seen on TV.


    "Isn''t it social news?" Liu Zaishi smiled and eased his tone a little, which made Cao Shiho a little relieved.


    "It''s not that. It''s my brother, Li Xianzhe... President Li Xianzhe, Marvel''s official and imperial entertainment just made a statement, officially admitting that President Li Xianzhe joined the Avengers 2 and played an important role in" iron fist "


    Brother, you see, President Li will also be the director and screenwriter of Marvel''s new films in the future. "


    Cao Shiho and Li Xianzhe have never met. Cao Shiho knows Li Xianzhe, but it is unclear whether Li Xianzhe knows his existence or not.


    At first, he called the other party by his first name, but then when he saw Liu Zaishi''s serious eyes, Cao Shiho hurriedly changed his words.


    "Fortunately, I react quickly." Secretly relieved, those at the president level like Li Xianzhe mentioned each other''s full name in private, but they didn''t respect each other.


    "Jinjia yo? The sage is going to play the Avengers 2? " Without waiting for Liu Zaishi to answer, a new century silverfish who was receiving assistant makeup ran over.


    This loud exclamation made all the guests in the lounge come together. Before long, Liu Zaishi saw an important message from these people''s eyes. It seems that he can mention it when he continues to record later.


    "Does Yinhe Xi have a good relationship with my brother Xianzhe?"


    "Of course! When sage was young, he also studied dance with us superjunior. " Seeing Liu Zaishi looking at himself with suspicious eyes, Yinhe smashed his mouth.


    "Really? That was before, isn''t it now? "


    At the critical moment, Cao Shiho caught the opportunity and threw a bomb to Yinhe, which made the other party feel at a loss.


    "Alas ~ ~ I''ve had dinner together before. That''s my brother, a very close brother. Well, if you don''t believe it, I''ll call sage later."


    Just waiting for you to say this, Liu Zaishi and Cao Shihao''s eyes lit up "call!"


    PD Jin Guangxiu of happy together3 is looking at this scene with excitement. Recently, he has been thinking about how to increase the ratings of the program. Of course, if the program team can invite heavyweight guests, these problems will be solved.


    Unfortunately, for the heavyweight idol, the actors refused the invitation of the program group because of their schedule or personal problems.


    As a result, they can only invite some people who are popular between the second and third rate in each issue. The audience does not care about the guests, and the content of many issues is the same, which is also the reason why many loyal viewers gradually choose to abandon them.


    But now, these guests chatted privately, which made Jin Guangxiu have an unrealistic idea. It''s like a wild grass taking root in his heart, cutting it all the time


    "Zai Shi... Could you invite President Li Xianzhe to our program?"


    Just at the first sight, Liu Zaishi understood the other party''s purpose. He could only smile bitterly and didn''t know how to answer.


    Inviting Li Xianzhe to the variety show is definitely a very difficult task for Liu Zaishi in his debut for so many years.


    Like those old singers who don''t show up, actors and seniors, you can invite them to play a little human card, as long as the program team is willing to pay attention.


    But his brother is different. Since Li Xianzhe became famous, there have been many programs in South Korea that want to invite him. All of them were rejected by the employees of imperial entertainment, saying that "the president has no desire to play a variety show."


    It''s better to say that Li Xianzhe doesn''t regard himself as an artist. There''s no need to act like an artist. What''s worse is that he doesn''t want to go to variety shows at all. It''s not treated differently.


    Artists compete for the popularity of variety shows, and there is no lack of heat in him.


    Think about it. Maybe he has worked with Jin Guangxiu for a long time. Coupled with Liu Zaishi''s good habit, he is not very good at rejecting others. He can only push the lens and smile bitterly.


    "PD, it''s not that I don''t want to invite sages to the program, but you know, our variety shows are recorded all day.


    From day to night, even if the fit between guests and MC is high, it will take five hours to end.


    I mentioned it to the sage before. As soon as he heard it for so long, he refused without thinking about it.


    Even Jin Taihao PD in infinite challenge and Cao Xiaozhen PD in running man even said that as long as he wanted to go, he would cooperate unconditionally at any time. In this way, the sage has not promised. "


    Jin Guangxiu was disappointed, but he didn''t have any complaints. As early as in the past, Li Xianzhe was at the same level as the president of the three major clubs. If he came to the scene, the program team would serve him respectfully.


    Variety PD seems powerful, but only in front of ordinary artists. Few PD dare to offend the senior management of a large company.


    There are too many explosive points that can be dug in this man, his friendship with girls, the secrets of S.. M society, and the behind the scenes gags of the new women''s group of imperial entertainment


    There are also stories between Li Xianzhe and Hollywood stars, plus Marvel films, which are very popular on the Internet recently. Each of them is a magic weapon to improve the ratings of the program.

 Chapter 695

    If circumstances permit, Jin Guangxiu wants to apply for funds from the above, and then personally go to the United States to invite.


    But on second thought, such a raid might make Li Xianzhe angry, and Liu Zaishi embarrassed in the middle.


    All kinds of schemes were forked in the end. Jin Guangxiu looked at several guests who were recorded today. At least their fans would watch it. He felt a lot of comfort.


    "However, if President Li Xi has an idea in the future, he must fight for it, even if he only comes here for an hour and doesn''t say anything."


    Facing Jin Guangxiu''s insistence, Liu Zaishi nodded rather embarrassed and returned to the sauna room. The people looked at him with a serious face and kept sighing, and kept silent.


    "Alas ~ ~ what to do ~ ~ sage, how can it be so difficult for him to get on the program?"


    Leaning back on the board behind him, Liu Zaishi opened the mode of talking to himself. The people sitting next to him shook their ears quietly and listened to the words in his mouth.


    "Recording started, MC hit the board..."


    In an instant, more than 20 cameras in the whole sauna room were aimed at him. Liu Zaishi straightened his sitting posture and his eyes were aligned with the one in the middle. "Start playing board, 3, 2, 1, PA!"


    The recording guests of this issue are Yinhe of superjunior, Xiaoyuan of girlhood, Li Jiaen of afterschool and the sun of BigBang.


    At first glance, such a combination is really incomprehensible. In any way, everyone can''t find a connection with the people around him. Besides Yinhe and Xiaoyuan, everyone else sees each other for the first time today.


    Li Jiaen sat next to Jin Xiaoyuan. Both the left and right sides were super elders for him. The aura of that body made the newcomer who had only been in business for two years tremble.


    Although afterschool was a women''s group that made her debut in 2009, she was joined by park Jiaxi, who later left the team as a substitute.


    The girl wondered why she was suddenly sent here by the company today.


    After the hotel incident, Li Jiaen could not see the liveliness he should have when he was busy. Instead, he was very careful everywhere and kept looking at the faces of the people around him.


    The reason why the guests invited these people in this issue was a sudden change made by the program group.


    It was originally planned to record the "twins special" broadcast on June 12 today: Park Enhui, shoo of SES, Huang Huiying, Yin RISHANG and others were postponed to the next recording.


    "You may wonder why you came to the scene today. Can Xiaoyuan Xi, who was a girl, explain it to you?"


    According to the basic process, Liu Zaishi began to naturally guide the guests to speak. In fact, except Li Jiaen of afterschool, everyone else is a veteran for many years. There is no tension, embarrassment and laughter.


    "Nei... In fact, we met for the first time, including Sun Xi and Jia en Xi. We met alone for the first time, because we will cooperate in a program soon."


    Xiaoyuan solemnly explained that his eyes still looked at Pd from time to time. Generally speaking, it is not allowed to promote other variety shows in a program, except those already broadcast.


    But here, Xiaoyuan has been very satisfied. "Our program will be broadcast in mid June. Please support it ~"


    "Ah ~ it''s really a girl''s age, and his words are so straightforward..." Liu Zaishi smiled like drinking soda.


    "In fact, just during the break, our search King Cao Shiho Xi told me something. Now the Internet is still discussing the news about that person, so I want to ask here today."


    Seeing a light in Liu Zaishi''s eyes, everyone was nervous. Sometimes Liu Zaishi dug a hole for people, and countless people fell in.


    "Yinhe Xi, just told me in the lounge that he has a good relationship with our Li Xianzhe Xi, isn''t he?"


    "Ah! Ma Jiayou ~ we all know that sage is the child of Teacher Li Xiuman, but when we were young, because the teacher Nim was very busy, we just took him to the company and took care of sage. "


    Although they had known the relationship between superjunior and Li Xianzhe for a long time, they couldn''t help sighing when they heard it again from Yinhe''s mouth. This kind of feeling can be regarded as a small level, and it is deeply enviable.


    "Ah ~ can we say that you raised Li Xianzhe Xi?"


    "Oh ~ ~ it can also be said that when we first met the sage, we were actually very curious, because we shared an exercise room with Dongfang Shenqi before we started our career.


    Moreover, there were almost no other predecessors in the company at that time, such as kana, boa, Trax and Tianzhixi. These predecessors were all outside.


    So we are all very happy and often cheer in the practice room. "


    In order to enlarge the scene effect, Yinhe raised his hands with a satisfied face, "the whole s.. M is our world."


    "Hehe... What was the scene when you first met the sage?"


    Liu Zaishi didn''t want to use Li Xianzhe to mention the ratings of this issue all the time. In addition to them, the writers of the program group also knew the previous news. At the moment, the words "discussion centered on Li Xianzhe" were written on the prompt board of the writers.


    "The first time, it was in our practice room. At that time, I, litge, Yunhao and Xiche were the four of us who went in first. Then, because the practice room was underground and it was very dark, we turned on the light when we went in, and then..."


    At this point, Yinhe deliberately paused, and his eyes became a lot erratic.


    "You can only see a child sitting around the corner, leaning against the mirror, holding his legs in his hands and sitting there."


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly stiffened. Liu Zaishi swallowed his saliva. The people here were timid. He said that first, absolutely no one said it was second.


    "Then we said: Mo, I was shocked at that time. At the beginning, I was curious. Do s.. M have such a small trainee?


    Later I learned that he was teacher Li Xiuman''s child, and then little used the meal money we saved to buy him snacks. "


    "So LITT Xi was aware of the importance of interpersonal relationships before he made his debut."


    "Hey ~ before our debut, litge dreamed of becoming the director of S.. M in the future. He also said that the first generation is teacher Yu Yongzhen, the second generation is brother kangta and boa, and the third generation is park Zhengzhu himself."


    It has become the tradition of superjunior to bring his teammates to the variety show. Under the praise of Yinhe''s spitting rainbow fart, the later program team specially put together the photos P of Yu Yongzhen, kangta and boa, and put the photo of litt on the right and put a halo.


    However, such a warm atmosphere is not allowed in happy together3. Liu Zaishi saw Yinhe swallowing his saliva as if he wanted to say something and threw a straight ball directly.

 Chapter 696

    "In this way, we will be super junior for so many years. Why has LITT always been the captain rather than the director ~"


    Yinhe replied without hesitation, "litgo said that if you want to become the director of S.. M, you must first let the people around you pay attention to yourself.


    So when I went to litgo''s house recently, I found that he would practice hosting no matter what he was doing. Maybe litgo aimed at his seat in Shige and thought that the national MC was more attractive than the s.. M director. "


    "Mo Lagu? Ah, little, how can you... "


    Liu Zaishi was flustered by his words. He covered his head and laughed. No one thought that Yinhe''s front foot praised his captain, and his back foot sold directly.


    "Now the words come back. Just now we mentioned superjunior and the feelings between Dongfang Shenqi and sages. They grew up together from childhood. That is the relationship between brother and brother."


    "Vest yo ~" Yinhe nodded and felt his shoulders rising quietly.


    It seems that I can''t bear the appearance of Yinhe''s fart. The sun sitting next to me suddenly opened his mouth.


    "So when superjunior met with BigBang in private, Li te Xi and Yin He Xi couldn''t leave sage... When they went back, victory asked me, brother, do you think Li te Xi and Yin He Xi like Li Xianzhe Xi?"


    An inexplicable pink breath flowed in the air of the sauna room. Yinhe looked at the sun with an unbelievable face. Only he sold his teammates. Unexpectedly, his teammates in a program sold themselves.


    "Do we Sun Xi also envy the relationship between superjunior and sages?"


    Liu Zaishi didn''t expect the sun to come in at this point. It was like catching some information. The whole person began to get excited.


    Park Meishan and Jin Shenying looked at the "becoming too" smile on the face, locked their bodies, moved their hips and sat in the guest area on the right.


    "Oh, of course, I''m jealous. When the members of the program had dinner for the first time, Yinhe Xi was still bragging about his relationship with sage Xi.


    In fact, what I want to say is that we Zhilong are also cooperating with sages Xi, and Shengli has also played a guest tutor in mixcolor. If you really want to say, we should laugh at a hundred steps in fifty steps... "


    Speaking of this, the sun suddenly stared at the camera and made a swag gesture, "sage, if you have time, let''s meet my brother. Let''s get close. In fact... I can also be a mentor."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Everyone clapped and laughed with satisfaction. Even sitting next to them, they can feel each other''s enthusiasm and ambition from the sun''s eyes, but it can also express understanding.


    At present, few idols don''t want to be the tutor of mixcolor. As a typical representative of the counter attack of variety show, this program is close to the national variety show with the broadcasting of each issue and the popularity on the Internet.


    An internal draft variety show cooperated by a company can be played overseas by Li Xianzhe. Many artists in the circle have said in public that they are fans of the program and who they like in the program.


    In addition to the program just before it was broadcast, Li Xianzhe once used to add publicity fees to promote the program. After that, everything became that others helped it publicize for free, and the funds previously invested had long been paid back.


    Just when many people thought they were almost there, Li Xianzhe took the players in the program to the United States.


    Although the official has not released the trailer, with some South Koreans in the United States and local Reuters in the United States, the "trip to America" clip of mixcolor can be said to be the most anticipated for those who pay attention to the performing arts circle at this time.


    The sun envies GD''s zero distance contact with Hollywood stars in the United States. Yinhe also envies Zheng Yunhao and Han Geng as mentors to lead a group of beautiful younger generation training and travel.


    "Are we jealous of the Sun Xi?"


    Cao Shihao looked at the sun shining in his eyes and said a word that directly cooled the recording scene.


    "Zizizi..."


    Liu Zaishi glared at him. Cao Shihao wouldn''t interrupt. Every time he talked to a guest, it would embarrass the atmosphere. This problem has been fed back by many people on the Internet.


    Just like now, there was a good atmosphere, because his "leading war" directly made the scene seem to be frozen.


    However, for the sun, who has been on the road for many years, he won''t be as flustered as the newcomer in dealing with this emergency. He was just stunned and then smiled.


    "Of course, Zhilong and I have known each other for so many years. Sometimes there are elements of envy and jealousy. In other variety shows, I once said that I want to change my physical life with Zhilong for a day.


    Besides, I think mixcolor is a good variety show. Zhilong''s participation in this variety show has increased the number of fans, and I''m still those... "


    In the end, the sun couldn''t help but darken. BigBang is a rare group with average popularity among the five people in the circle, but compared with the number of people, Gd was undoubtedly elected the first.


    The above figures make the sun and victory very jealous. At present, in addition to the concert, YG arranges very few itineraries for members. It is often evaluated as "half snow hiding and stocking their own artists".


    The personal itinerary and resources in the hands of BigBang''s five people are mostly obtained by their accumulated contacts.


    Some travel between Rb and South Korea, or go overseas to attend fashion week.


    On the contrary, they are promoting their popularity and attention. The variety show that fans most want and want to see. Although they received the invitation of hit the stage, the sun still covets GD''s share.


    The more popular the combination is, the ambition for variety will never decline.


    BAM, BAM, BAM... Almost the same routine. After Yinhe diss took advantage of the little wave, the sun inadvertently diss a Gd. The picture of two general trend groups falling in love and killing each other with the team leader. The program group watched burst into laughter from time to time.


    Then, Liu Zaishi began to lead the topic to Li Jiaen. Perhaps he saw that the younger generation didn''t talk much from the beginning of the program and gave her some shots. However, in the view of these MCS, the new busy inner art sense of afterscholar needs to be trained.


    Reluctantly, after a circle, the center of the final topic began around Li Xianzhe. Liu Zaishi pushed the lens and took a little look at Jin Guangxiu PD''s eyes.


    "I suddenly felt that most of the people who came to the scene today had something to do with sages.


    We superjunior Yinhe and other members grew up with sages. We often met sages when we were young, and BigBang was the same. What do we think of Yu Xianzhe''s work in the United States? "


    "Oh ~ ~ I''m so envious..." Yinhe touched his chin and deliberately lengthened his tone.


    Xiaoyuan on one side looked at him with a smile and suddenly said, "then why envy? I didn''t see oba. You call the sage..."

 Chapter 697

    "Bless what? Ah, no matter how powerful he is in the United States, that''s also my brother. Have you seen my brother''s achievements? Will my brother call to bless him? Maybe the sage will directly say, "brother, have you drunk too much?"


    Liu Zaishi clapped his hands with satisfaction. Only he and Yinhe knew Li Xianzhe''s character best. What warm and spoiled things, girls were so good to him, and men brought their own insulators.


    "Neinei ~ who just said in the lounge that he wanted to call to prove his relationship with sages."


    No matter how fierce Yinhe retorts, Jin Xiaoyuan always retorts in the opposite tone.


    The faint tone of taking Yinhe as oba makes this new century silverfish irritable in the sauna room.


    ¡°Mo£¿ It''s me. What''s the matter? Mo£¡¡±


    Yinhe bit his teeth and put his hands on his hips. He felt that the temperature of his body was rising bit by bit. The surrounding air was mixed with flames, so Yinhe couldn''t calm down at all.


    "Well... Just admit it."


    Jin Xiaoyuan smiled, turned his head and slapped Liu Zaishi. It felt like a volcano about to erupt suddenly encountered an avalanche.


    Looking at Yinhe as if he had eaten something and stuck his neck, Jin Guangxiu sat down and couldn''t help shaking his head. His eyes narrowed together.


    This picture is a bit like the feeling of infinite challenge. It''s the picture of S.. M family falling in love and killing each other. Let them quarrel and chat at will. It''s estimated that it won''t be a problem to "quarrel" for several hours.


    It was not easy to appease Yinhe''s "violent temper". Cao Shiho took the script in his hand, seemed to be looking for the target, and finally aimed at someone.


    "Since we Yinhe Xi have been showing off our relationship with President Li, how about having a live call with him?"


    "Inside?" Yinhe looked at Cao Shihao grandly and felt a lot of cold sweat on his forehead. Liu Zaishi squinted at him with an expression of "see how you go on".


    "Well... I didn''t bring my cell phone..."


    Yinhe pretended to touch his pocket naturally. Before he finished, he stretched out a hand.


    This side turned his head and saw that the agent handed in the mobile phone very cooperatively.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Yinhe raised his head and stared directly at the agent''s face. His eyes were filled with fire and the corners of his mouth wriggled slightly. The words were released through Mike under his neck.


    "Hahaha... Aww ~ ~ worthy of being the agent of superjunior."


    Seeing that the war of "Korean star beating the agent" was about to happen at the scene of the program, Liu Zaishi hurried up and escorted the agent away from the sauna with a smile.


    "Well... Now the jet lag in the United States... Maybe the sage hasn''t got up yet ~"


    Yinhe flipped his cell phone under the gaze of the public and slowly found Li Xianzhe''s cell phone number, but he didn''t dare to dial it out.


    "Now it''s noon in the United States. I can dial at ease."


    At the critical moment, an assistant in Yinhe''s brokerage team sent him the second wave of assists. Everyone only felt that dark clouds were floating above Yinhe''s head.


    "I don''t know if I will answer... Because I can see it at ordinary times. So this is the first time I''ve called sage. "


    Listening to the "doodle doodle" sound, Yinhe licked his cracked mouth because he was too familiar with it. In addition, their private gatherings on weekdays were initiated by LITT and Kim Heechul. They were also responsible for contacting Li Xianzhe.


    "Doodle doodle... ~"


    A group of people gathered around with their ears up. The picture was inexplicably funny. Just a phone call made the atmosphere quiet.


    "Click ~"


    As a burst of noise penetrated into everyone''s ears, two auxiliary female MC crazily hugged each other, pointed to Liu Zaishi and said, "let me say a few words later."


    "How about a match?" Yinhe listened to the microphone and whispered.


    "Oh, brother ~ what''s the matter?" The familiar sound and the sound of passing vehicles finally relieved Yinhe. The other party''s natural "brother" made him proud to raise his eyebrows.


    "How''s it going? I said I was close to sage... The Hollywood actor is my brother. "


    The answer was Jin Xiaoyuan''s slap, which pushed his turned face back.


    "Nothing. I just saw the news on the Internet, so I want to call to congratulate you."


    According to the previously set lines, Yinhe bit his nails and began to play his "movie king" acting skills, eh ~ ~ at least he thought so.


    Li Xianzhe at the other end of the phone was very strange. Yinhe called him without warning just to bless him. For a moment, he suddenly became vigilant.


    "Brother... This is not a hidden camera, is it?"


    Poof~~


    I don''t know who suddenly laughed at the recording scene. People looked along the source of the sound and saw Li Jiaen covering his lips with a ruddy little face. The laughter also completely announced that the flag set by Yinhe had been broken.


    "Ah, what are you talking about? When something like this happened to you in the United States, my brother was called as the representative of superjunior..."


    Being "ridiculed" by the younger generation, Yinhe felt that his face could not hang, and shouted angrily at the phone.


    "Arnie, if you wish me well, just send me kakaotalk. Brother, don''t you never call anyone? Just say no in the super junior chat room ~ "


    At last, Li Xianzhe''s forehead suddenly lit up. He probably heard the laughter that had just flashed away, "brother... Aren''t you recording a variety show?"


    When this sentence came out, Liu Zaishi clearly felt that Li Xianzhe''s tone had changed a lot, from an ordinary brother to a professional transmitter.


    "Ah, a sage, I''m... Brother Shi ~ ~" took the mobile phone from Yinhe''s hand. Liu Zaishi''s gentle smile infected many people.


    Sure enough, Li Xianzhe smiled. It seemed that his intuition was fairly accurate, but in infinite challenge, he still felt that Yinhe was unlikely to go.


    The first idea is to exclude the program, leaving only running man and happy to gather.


    During this period, Liu Zaishi didn''t have many programs on hand a few years later, but he also had quality assurance.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe immediately raised his tone. As soon as he changed the appearance of ordinary people before, he was obviously much more energetic than before, "Oh, brother Shi ~ ~ ah, you, Sai yo ~ ~"


    "Ha ha ~ ~" several MC got up and clapped their hands and laughed. The later program group also cut out the tone of Li Xianzhe''s two paragraphs for comparison.


    "Sage... Now this is the recording scene of happytogether.


    We Yinhe Xi, Xiaoyuan Xi, the sun of BigBang Xi and Jiaen of afterschool Xi are all here. Most of them are your acquaintances. Can you say hello to them and the people if it''s convenient? "


    "Neinei ~ ~ Er ~ ~ brother Yinhe, Xiaoyuan Nu, brother yongpei, MC, and the people, ah, you sai yo, I''m Li Xianzhe."


    A long series of self introductions announced that Li Xianzhe performed in a variety show through voice for the first time, and it was also the first variety show except mixcolor.

 Chapter 698

    Li Xianzhe thought he had a good memory. Liu Zaishi just said it once and wrote down the names of all the guests.


    Although surprised, Li Jiaen and several others are out of place.


    However, when I thought that many Korean variety shows were performed by artists with different identities and popularity, I no longer cared. I just mentioned "and Jia en Xi, long time no see ~"


    "Oh ~"


    Li Jiaen covered her mouth and thought that after such a long time, people like Li Xianzhe would forget her.


    Li Xianzhe greeted everyone just now, but he skipped her. He was still a little lost. As a result, the other party put her out alone, and the whole person seemed at a loss.


    "Nei ~ ah, you sai yo..."


    "We sages... Know Jia en Xi?"


    Who is Liu Zaishi? Just from Li Jiaen''s red face, we can see one or two, and the gossip gushed out of his body at once.


    The other guests were almost like this. Yinhe and Xiaoyuan pinched their chins and looked at Li Jiaen, leaving only the idea that "this humble younger generation of the women''s League should know sages".


    Moreover, it can be specially mentioned on such an occasion. What ability does this younger generation have.


    "Nei ~ because a sister in the company who has a good relationship with me often mentions Jia en in front of me Xi. And I just mentioned her in brother Shi, so I remember. And that sister often asks me to take care of Jia en Xi. "


    Li Xianzhe explained in a slow voice that there was no panic and embarrassment in everyone''s imagination, which showed that he had a clear conscience. Unlike some artists who were caught, they would pause for a period of time to organize the language.


    But Li Xianzhe doesn''t know. Up to now, Li Jiaen is very curious about the reason why he came to record happy together. He wants to ask the agent. The other party didn''t answer her, but said it was the arrangement of the company.


    Now Li Xianzhe explains this, and Li Jiaen''s heart jumps up.


    "He didn''t call the program group to contact our company, did he?"


    Two years after her debut, Li Jiaen was very clear about her company style and the popularity of her portfolio. It was unreasonable to say that Han Chengzhu suddenly showed kindness to arrange resources for her.


    But if Li Xianzhe did it... She felt more and more reasonable. After that time, she called Zhou Jieqiong, a younger sister, and the other party only talked, revealing that she had said her good talk in front of Li Xianzhe.


    For the man who saved himself, Li Jiaen had no fear at the beginning, only respect and gratitude, and did not know how to repay the 300 million won


    Such a combination of emotions has led to the habitual attention to Li Xianzhe''s news in the period since then.


    The praise of Li Xianzhe on the Internet and his achievements were revealed bit by bit, which made her join his fan club directly with her little pocket money and become an ordinary member.


    "Close sister?" Liu Zaishi deliberately lengthened his tone, and his ambiguous face looked very burdensome.


    "Well, that sister used to be a trainee in pledis, then came to me, and now she has participated in the talent show."


    Just a little mention, the people at the scene probably guessed who the sister was, and suddenly the gossip in their hearts had long disappeared.


    Only Jin Xiaoyuan was left looking at Li Jiaen in a daze. He was thoughtful. His expression was


    "Ah, so you still have such a fate."


    This kind of some official answer naturally made people lose and don''t wash. Liu Zaishi didn''t think the two people could get entangled together, so he made a summary of disappointment.


    "Otherwise, what else can I think? Brother, put away the gossip, or I''ll hang up?"


    Liu Zaishi smiled. According to this situation, it is estimated that there is nothing to ask from Li Xianzhe, but Li Jiaen is not necessarily.


    "Sage ~ ~ really... Thank you very much for answering the phone at this time, because we don''t know the time in the United States. Maybe... Where is it now?"


    Obviously, it is a talk show. At the moment, Liu Zaishi seems to be like a reporter, and Li Xianzhe also cooperates with each other to enter the "situational drama mode".


    "Here? Oh, this is XXX Avenue in East New York. I just came out of marvel. Now I''m going to visit the company here... "


    "Company? Maybe it''s the American branch of Empire entertainment? "


    Does Li Xianzhe have a personal career in the United States in addition to being a director of marvel?


    Liu Zaishi remembers that when Li Xianzhe''s resume was first published online, the introduction of his personal career in the United States was very vague.


    "It''s not... Can you say that?"


    On the other side of the phone, Li Xianzhe stood in front of a building in the east of New York.


    On the one hand, it is concerned that Korean variety shows do not allow any advertising brand names to appear in variety shows, which covers other than entertainment enterprises, such as drugs, clothing, vehicles and so on.


    On the other hand, Li Xianzhe is very confidential about this game studio in the United States.


    Even in China, neither Li Xiuman nor song Jifan has mentioned it. At least he believes that he does not intend to publish the Games in this studio before they are officially put on sale.


    Therefore, I deliberately answered Liu Zaishi''s questions in a skeptical tone. I thought that with Liu Zaishi''s eyesight and double quotient, I should be able to hear the problem. Who knows that this brother is asking for PD''s opinions instead.


    "In any case, the program team will cut out the inappropriate parts in post production."


    Because it is not a real-time relaxation and live program, Jin Guangxiu doesn''t have many opinions.


    "A few years ago, Downey and I invested in the United States to buy a game studio.


    At present, the game is undergoing the final test. I came here today to check the progress of the game. If there is no problem, it will be released in the United States soon. "


    Li Xianzhe''s studio originally had its own distribution channel, and after reaching an agreement with Marvel on the sharing of interests, marvel used its own channel and will help him promote it not long ago.


    Hearing this answer, both Liu Zaishi and other auxiliary MC were very surprised.


    Because Li Xianzhe''s image is not connected with the game at all, and South Korea itself is a big game country. It is not ordinary people who can afford to open a game company, that is, ordinary people understand that the money consumed by operating a game company is unmatched by a brokerage company.


    "Jinjia yo? Ah, sage, what kind of game is it and what''s its name? Brother Heechul would be very interested if he knew... "


    Maybe older people like Liu Zaishi, park Meishan and Jin Shenying have no idea about games, but young people are different.


    For example, Yinhe and sun occasionally play games in private. As a brother, I naturally need to be concerned when I hear that my brother has secretly opened a game company in the United States.


    "It''s a competitive game similar to dota but with some differences. If you''re interested, I''ll take the time to send you the Korean version of the installation package, and you can experience it."


    Perhaps it is clear that this kind of thing is not suitable to say too much in the program. Even considering his identity, the content of this part in the later stage must be edited, otherwise it will not pass the review of the Broadcasting Bureau. Li Xianzhe still knows this.

 Chapter 699

    So Li Xianzhe just revealed the key points. It''s a game similar to but different from dota.


    There are five people on both sides of the lineup. Each person chooses his favorite hero and wins by pushing the tower and killing the little monster to absorb experience.


    In addition to the official self-made superheroes, many marveli superheroes have been added.


    Just a short description, Yinhe sun and Cao Shihao have a strong interest in this game.


    StarCraft and dota have been popular in Korea for so many years, but they just rely on old players and professional players to play from time to time to ensure that these two games will not be outdated.


    However, the invariable game image quality and the game mode that has not been improved for so many years make it unacceptable to many young players in the new era.


    People may indulge in a moment to miss the games that occupy their childhood, but it is doomed that the freshness will not last long.


    Therefore, Li Xianzhe agreed that the two games of StarCraft and dota will be obsolete and replaced by new games sooner or later, and this new game is the secret weapon of his studio.


    "Jinjia yo? Ah! After the recording, I will tell brother Heechul in the chat room. Oh, you remember to send me the installation package. "


    Yinhe seems to think of a way to flirt with Jin Xiche. For the big star of the universe who never goes out of the house and only eats takeout when he is hungry, the game is the first existence in each other''s life.


    "Brother Nei can help me publicize in private, but the game is still under test.


    Brother, if you have any problems while playing, you can feed back to me at any time. As a reward, I will ask the technicians to send you a limited hero package. "


    Thinking of many more gold coins and heroes in his account than others, Yinhe drooled. At least at present, he can be better than others without going to krypton gold.


    Men, when they are bored in private, playing games is definitely the most effective way to pass the time.


    It seems that the brain made up the picture of chasing Jin Xiche in the game. Yinhe smiled foolishly.


    If the sun hadn''t been reminding him, he didn''t know when he would wander outside.


    Slowly, he wiped his saliva, and Yinhe whispered with a serious face.


    "Yes, yes, I want iron man and Thor. Give me all the powerful characters and strategies. I want to crush brother Kim Heechul..."


    Yinhe thinks he may not be as good as Kim Hee Chul in StarCraft and dota technology, but the new game is not necessarily. He believes that the things sent to him by Li Xianzhe, an insider, must be valuable and marketable.


    "Don''t worry, the founder and backbone of the avenger alliance. I''ll ask the technicians to write it into the installation package and send it to you. Oh, by the way, are you interested in Batman and Superman?


    Although we haven''t got the authorization yet, it''s just a matter of time... "


    ¡°Mo£¿ Sage, don''t you put marvel and DC superheroes in one game... "


    Yinhe and sun couldn''t help but stare. In the past, games sold by these two companies were a little more than fighting mode. Games like dota have never appeared.


    Imagine that there are five people in the avenger Alliance on your side and the justice Alliance on the other side. Everyone has their own skills designed to meet their own characters. This picture


    Suction slip~


    He took a mouthful of water. The sun said that he was not interested in the game, but for Li Xianzhe''s game, he had the impulse to play anyway.


    "Sage, and me, remember to send me a copy. When the game is released, we BigBang can help you promote it for free."


    It is precisely because even if they have not played dota and are in a world-famous game country, they can guess the playing method of the game. In addition to coveting the rich heroes inside, they also have various development modes of the game.


    Li Xianzhe stressed on the phone that the currently developed playing methods will be more diversified than dota. After Yinhe and sun "placed orders" one after another, Liu Zaishi once again led the topic to Li Xianzhe''s trip to the United States.


    In response to Liu Zaishi''s questions, Li Xianzhe also picked up some to answer, revealing his next plan and the shooting process of some Marvel films, which satisfied everyone''s appetite for gossip.


    "Ah... Anyway, thank you very much for taking the time to answer our phone when you are busy..."


    After taking a look at the call time, Liu Zaishi smoked his mouth and secretly decided to change his habit of tuberculosis. It is estimated that Yinhe''s mobile phone should be in arrears after the call for more than half an hour.


    "In the stone, let''s talk about it."


    Seeing Liu Zaishi making a conclusion and about to hang up the phone, the two auxiliary women MC were in a hurry.


    He had been shouting how much he liked Li Xianzhe before, although it was not clear whether it was sincere or polite.


    Looking at their hurried appearance, Liu Zaishi smiled and said to the phone.


    "Sage, Chaga, Jin Shenying Xi of happy together also wants to talk to you."


    Jin Shenying? Li Xianzhe was a little surprised. He occasionally heard a lot of good talk from Sunny''s mouth about his impression.


    Being able to go in and out of the girls'' dormitory without notice shows the sister''s ability.


    "Hey, we Li Xianzhe xi~ ~ I''m your fan ~"


    "Oh, thank you ~ in fact, I''m also a fan of Nu Na ~"


    "Jinjia yo?" Thinking that Li Xianzhe said polite words, Jin Shenying cooperated very well to make a "surprise" appearance. As a funny artist, this basic skill is still within reach for her.


    "Of course! I''ve watched all the angry "youth invincible" in one issue... If this program doesn''t stop broadcasting, call me now and I''ll play unconditionally. "


    Li Xianzhe revealed his love for the program "youth invincible" on the phone, which directly aroused the memories of Jin Shenying and Xiaoyuan.


    However, some people find it hard to believe that standing on the Korean people''s own thinking, the local audience rating of "youth invincible" has not exceeded 10%.


    Although the topic was full after the broadcast, the women''s groups participating in this program could not be compared with now in their original fame.


    And the public and fans are the grass on the wall. It is rare to see that there are still people who will look through the past programs.


    ¡°jinjia£¿ So maybe the sage can tell who our G7 is? "


    Park Meishan gathered together and raised his own doubts. Because he was his predecessor, Jin Shenying dared not go out.


    Unfortunately, Li Xianzhe''s answer is destined to disappoint Park Meishan. Although the variety show "invincible youth" has stopped broadcasting, it has indeed attracted a wave of fans overseas.


    Although many people entered the program many years after the program stopped broadcasting, there are still many overseas fans who regard the program as a classic representative of Korean variety shows.

 Chapter 700

    Li Xianzhe was also a fan of this program when he was studying abroad.


    In his opinion, it was a miracle to gather so many popular women''s groups in a program to catch chickens, cook and do farm work.


    "Hehe... Of course I know. G7 is the general term for the seven female members treated by the program group.


    Starting from the first phase, it is composed of T-ara Xiaomin Xi, sunny and Yuli Nu of girlhood, Yuya Xi of 4mintue, juhora Xi of Kara, narshaxi of brownedgirls and Han Shanhua Xi of secret.


    Then in issue 32, which was broadcast on June 11, 2010, sunny, Yu Li and Yu Yaxi quit.


    After that, Victoria.. Xi of F (x), Li Zhuyan Xi of aftershool and sori.. Xi... "


    Such an answer is as skilled as reciting the text. Let alone Park Meishan is surprised. Even Jin Shenying and Xiaoyuan cover their mouths and can''t speak.


    It''s not that they can''t remember the guests of the program, but they say it like Li Xianzhe. They also remember the time when sunny, Yu Li and Yu ya got off so clearly.


    Now it has been two years and can be put forward. So far, people can confirm that it is true powder.


    "Hey, Yigu, thank you very much. Sage can like Nu Na''s program. Nu Na will work harder."


    Hearing Li Xianzhe''s sincere support on the phone, Jin Shenying sniffed and laughed.


    "Nei ~ if you have a chance... In fact, I still have a limited photo album of youth invincible in my family. If I have time in the future, I''ll take it and sign it for me?"


    Jin Shenying nodded wildly. This is probably the saddest place for funny artists.


    On the one hand, it is difficult to get in touch with actors. Even if they do, they are deliberately kept away from each other.


    This is the call for a while, and people feel that Li Xianzhe is close to the people, though mysterious as simultaneous interpreting, but they have no airs, and feel a lot of kindness at once.


    "Of course, anytime. If you are free, you can come to Nu''s house and introduce G7 to you..."


    "OK, then we''ll make such a happy decision..."


    Li Xianzhe never thought that after this issue of happy together was broadcast, his sentence directly became a popular term for some time in the future.


    Yinhe kept looking at the time, and began to calculate the passage of his phone bill in his mind.


    Although now as a member of superjunior, he has made a lot of money by relying on world tour these years, Yinhe can''t afford such consumption at present.


    He crazily made the color towards Liu Zaishi. The other party just pushed the lens and looked at him with a smile. The corners of his mouth pushed around. The mobile phone was not in his hand, but he couldn''t be the master.


    In desperation, Yinhe can only ask for help like the sun, "yongpei, help me get my mobile phone back..."


    At the moment, the sun is falling into his own world. He stared at Jin Shenying and Li Xianzhe. They talked so happily. Virtually, the other party also gained new contacts.


    At the thought of greeting just now, Li Xianzhe also called himself "yongpei brother", and the sun couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    Perhaps he felt the expectation in the hot sight of the sun. Jin Shenying covered his mobile phone and muttered a few words, and then handed it to the sun.


    As if it had been ready, the sun first wiped the sweat on his hands, and then put the phone directly to his mouth. This "dog leg" looks ridiculous.


    "Sage, I''m the sun of BigBang. I didn''t officially say hello to you just now. You, Sai yo ~ ~"


    "Oh, yongpei ~ ah, you, saiYou ~ I''ll send you a copy of the installation package. In private, we''ll add friends to each other ~"


    Li Xianzhe seemed a little flustered about the sudden enthusiasm of the sun.


    In fact, the five members of BigBang know each other very well. In addition to the relationship between victory and Gd, who met him privately and had several meals, top, sun and loud are like invisible people.


    However, Gd often told him that several other members were also very curious about him, more about the competition and examination between men.


    "Nei ~ I''ll have fun with my members. I''ll give you feedback on my feelings about the game and what needs to be repaired. In addition... Take me with you next time I have dinner with Zhilong ~"


    Generally speaking, people who haven''t met speak with honorifics, even seniors and older people, while the sun speaks in plain language.


    Aware of the faint expectation in the tone of the sun, Li Xianzhe couldn''t turn around. Didn''t the sun have dinner with Gd in private? But it''s not good to ask directly on the phone.


    He only remembered that when GD and Shengli talked about BigBang with him, they did mention that their members ate together, but the sun was always missing. However, Li Xianzhe only thought that they were dating min Xiaolin at that time.


    "Ah, really? Next time I have dinner with brother Zhilong and brother Shengli, I will call him. "


    "I''ve heard about you in the United States. This time, congratulations on your role in the Avengers 2."


    The sun smiled and guided the atmosphere of the program. The cheers from the phone made Li Xianzhe feel dizzy. These people are really strange, but since they are flattering words, they are what everyone likes to listen to.


    After a burst of greetings filled with YG swag, the sun directly entered the theme "sage is now in the United States, is he with Zhilong?"


    "Oh, brother Zhilong, he has arrived, but at this time, he still lives in the place and rehearses the dance with the students. He didn''t come out with me."


    The sun seems to be able to imagine the picture of GD being surrounded by a group of young girls. The guy must pretend to be shy and dare not look at others.


    "Sage, in fact, Zhilong was in a bad mental state when he went to the United States this time..."


    "Oh, really?"


    Li Xianzhe blinked. He didn''t understand why the sun suddenly complained to him about the state of GD.


    Seeing him listening carefully, the sun bent his eyes, licked his lips and said his ambition, "so... Can you let Zhilong get off the program and have a rest, and then change me..."


    "Poof... Ho ~ ho ~ ho ~ ho ~"


    Li Xianzhe''s speechless laughter came out of the phone, and the toxic rhythm infected everyone.


    So, is mixcolor so popular in Korea that the general trend groups have come to seek the position?


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t care much about the comments on the Korean Internet. He just works on the program. So far, he just thinks the program is very hot.


    There are a lot of people to discuss, but he doesn''t care much about the ratings and the degree of topics after the first issue. They are all in the charge of an Junying.


    If the sun can read people''s heart at this time, it will definitely answer firmly. It''s necessary.


    Not only he, but also the eldest brother in their team is jealous of GD''s role as Rap tutor and occasionally as a dancer.


    Who doesn''t know that the rap in BigBang is the top. Looking at the men''s troupe that has been active during this period, it''s difficult to find someone who can beat him on the basis of rap.

 Chapter 701

    Unfortunately, Li Xianzhe also thought of this character at the beginning, especially after listening to the top subwoofer at the concert, he always wanted to invite.


    Unfortunately, at that time, in addition to Gd, several other members carried out personal activities in Rb and other regions.


    First of all, for those who serve as mentors of this program, INS pays ten times more attention than in the past, and most of them are overseas fans.


    Half of the tutors also received new endorsements, covering a wide range of fields, including food, clothing and even drug advertisements.


    From February 14, 2014 to now, people who pay attention to the performing arts circle have felt a strange phenomenon, that is, not many new women''s groups have made their debut, maybe they have made their debut, but they haven''t seen any new women''s groups become popular.


    Many brokerage companies originally wanted to launch women''s groups, but because mixcolor became popular, they pressed down the idea of a new group.


    "I have such an idea. Why do I say it now..." after smiling for a while, Li Xianzhe tried to ask in a peaceful tone.


    "I wanted to ask Zhilong for your mobile phone number before, but he didn''t give it. If he went to the president for it, he would feel very strange..." the sun whispered back.


    In theory, BigBang is a very powerful combination in South Korea, and it is also very popular in Southeast Asia.


    However, this self-esteem can no longer be maintained after meeting Li Xianzhe who has extended his hand to Hollywood.


    In addition, Li Xianzhe''s status is at the same level as Yang xianshuo, so the sun is so careful and even wants to get close to him.


    YG can''t satisfy them and give them things. Maybe you can get them from Li Xianzhe.


    For example, after Shengli met Li Xianzhe, he went to the variety show as a guest tutor, and countless personal invitations were sent to him after several periods.


    For the first time, Gd has become fixed in a variety show, and there are many comments on the improvement of Gd on the Internet.


    For artists, these are good things, and the public opinion is an important factor affecting their career direction.


    "Oh, that''s right... What do you say ~"


    Li Xianzhe rubbed the center of his eyebrows. For him, the sun''s application never wanted to refuse from the beginning.


    Compared with mixcolor, Li Xianzhe regards this program as a test of the water. At present, the value that this program can squeeze is coming to an end.


    In addition, in the next program, Li Xianzhe thought of the reactions of various overseas regions, and BigBang''s popularity in China and Southeast Asia is quite good, which can be "used".


    Thinking about the big plan to be made next year, Li Xianzhe flashed a firm color in his eyes.


    "In fact, after three trips to the United States, mixcolor will return home, and then shoot a few more episodes. It''s almost over... So I don''t think I need to stare at the program again."


    The sun was lost when he heard this, but just when he didn''t know how to answer, Li Xianzhe''s voice rang again.


    "Brother, if the itinerary is OK, I will participate in the production of new programs next year. In terms of scale and investment, it is many times that of mixcolor, and more than 100 trainees are planned to participate..."


    No one knows that the project to be launched in 2015 is the top priority for Li Xianzhe to make women''s League programs.


    Although he wanted to do it at the beginning, he also knew that there was no achievement as a cushion. Once the news of the plan was released, I''m afraid few companies would sign up. On the contrary, people in the circle would ridicule the stupidity of imperial entertainment.


    Now, Empire entertainment has discussed the album production of the new women''s group, and is preparing for the end of mixcolor.


    Just before Li Xianzhe began to consider the tutor lineup and the position of national representative of production 101, the sun took the initiative to find the door.


    Instead, he was given a kind of, for example, before the house was built, the owner paid to buy the house that had not been built.


    "A hundred? So... "


    The sun was startled by Li Xianzhe''s new plan. He suddenly realized that he was recording the program. He quickly turned off the PA and looked at the sound director in the distance. The other party just smiled and nodded at him.


    Probably the most secret among artists in the whole performing arts circle is the sound director responsible for live recording.


    "Interrupt the shooting first..."


    It can only be said that they talked too seriously, so that they all forgot where they were, or whether Liu Zaishi had enough eyesight and waved to Jin Guangxiu.


    "Don''t spread what you just heard, you know?"


    Although Jin Guangxiu was shocked by Li Xianzhe''s unintentional future plan, he glanced at the staff behind him with a warning tone.


    Empire entertainment can''t compare with ordinary brokerage companies. If they leak each other''s secrets, no one can afford the consequences unless they don''t plan to work in the entertainment industry.


    "Nei ~ ~" a group of staff nodded. It''s as easy for a large company to crush a behind the scenes staff as to deal with a trainee who made a mistake.


    Hearing the news from the sun, Li Xianzhe smiled. He was not worried that someone would leak out what he said.


    The copyright of that project was registered as early as the start of mixcolor project.


    "It''s OK, brother. Anyway, it will be announced in the future. The real core part will be discussed in detail when we meet in the future.


    I''ll reserve one for my brother in advance. If I have any good candidates, I can mention them to me in the future. "


    "Nei ~ ~ thank you ~"


    The sun breathed a sigh of relief, but then thought that he had won a variety show next year, and the smile on his face could not be restrained.


    At present, YG has not disclosed the idea of their return to the five of them. It can also be said that these five people are going to be "idle crazy".


    Finally, the phone fell into the hands of Jin Xiaoyuan. Perhaps it was a close relationship. Instead, Li Xianzhe didn''t have much to say, "I''ll see you at the concert. In addition, congratulations on the big viewing of hit the stage ~"


    After a phone call, he talked for almost an hour. When he returned to his hand, Yinhe''s first thing to check how much money he has left.


    "Ah ~ it''s really refreshing ~" after hanging up the phone, people were still immersed in the charm of Li Xianzhe. Just like Yinhe said, even if he became a world star, he was still their brother.


    Generally, those actors who think highly of themselves have no time to get such a call for the first time.


    It''s rare for Li Xianzhe to enter the state quickly and sacrifice his precious time to chat with them.


    "Of course! That''s my brother ~ "Yinhe listened to the exclamation in the people''s mouth and inevitably felt a little angry.


    "Anyway, we have to congratulate the sun on its 15 years of cooperation with sages ~"


    In the midst of applause, the program began to continue recording. Most of the things just photographed were cut off in the post production of the program.

 Chapter 702

    "BigBang has made his debut for so many years. In addition to being loud, no one else has ever had a fixed variety show."


    Although Yang xianshuo has been told many times that he wants to go to the variety show, YG''s arrangement will only disappoint the waiting artists again and again.


    This year and next year, the sun himself got two fixed variety shows, which was not arranged by the company. Instead, it was someone he had never met at one time. This feeling is very complicated.


    At the second half-time, the sun got up and looked at Jin Xiaoyuan drinking water.


    "Well... Can you give me Xianzhe''s phone number after the meeting?"


    Jin Xiaoyuan blinked, puffed his mouth and nodded.


    On the other hand, after Li Xianzhe hung up the phone, he got up and moved away from the stone statue he was leaning against. This is a very ordinary two-story building. After simple renovation, it seems a little out of place with the nearby residential building.


    On the side of the gate on the first floor, there is only one erected signboard with an ordinary human fist printed on it and several English letters full of game style below.


    "Riot Games", translated as fist games, means that Li Xianzhe and Downey injected $8 million into their game studio in 2008.


    However, with the investment of funds over the years, fist studio chose a new headquarters address in Santa Monica, Los Angeles. It was originally planned to move there, but it was delayed due to the process of the game.


    In this way, the studio founded by Brandon Baker and mark Meryl in 2006 received a lot of money in 2008. Most of the money was still used for game development and equipment. Maybe a group of technology houses don''t care about their working environment and residence.


    "Oba, was that BigBang''s sun master just now?"


    Seeing Li Xianzhe pondering in situ after hanging up the phone, Shen yinxiu asked carefully, BigBang ah, this kind of top men''s team in South Korea, for her who is only a trainee, it was still out of reach in the past.


    But now, even the men''s group with such a general trend take the initiative to get close to their own Europa. "This is my Europa" flashed in my mind. The little girl held Li Xianzhe''s hand more tightly.


    "Yes... They saw what we were doing in the United States and specifically called to inquire."


    Li Xianzhe touched Shen yinxiu''s balls, took the little girl''s hand and began to step up the stairs.


    Originally, I thought there would be all kinds of sundries at the corner of the stairs here, full of strange smell like in the movie. Shen yinxiu pinched her nose and followed Li Xianzhe, but when she really came up, she found it very clean.


    "I''ve asked a nearby wife to help clean up before, but I still pay ~"


    Pinching the girl''s glittering and translucent little nose, they came to the second floor. At the eye, Lami walked around the room like a curious little bag.


    From the outside, the building doesn''t seem to accommodate many people, but it really came in. The game consoles and computers everywhere in the house make people feel that they are not coming to a game studio, but a video game city.


    On the four walls inside, the English letters "glhf" are engraved, representing "good luck and havefun". Shen yinxiu whispered this sentence on the wall, perhaps worried that he would disturb other people''s work too loudly.


    "This sentence is the creed of fist studio and the code of employees. It pays attention to the feelings of players. Games that can''t make players happy are failures."


    Li Xianzhe is very satisfied with his sister''s reaction. From a small detail, we can see that Shen yinxiu''s tutor is good. After staying with her, he becomes more and more clever.


    ¡°Boss~


    Seeing Li Xianzhe coming in, the fist staff got up and greeted him. However, when they slightly lowered their eyes and found another little princess, a group of slovenly men looked for mirrors, shaved or bent down to search for snacks.


    "Hello ~ ~"


    Being stared at by so many people, Shen yinxiu was a little nervous. After a hurried greeting, she quickly hid behind Li Xianzhe, revealing only half her face and kept looking at the layout of the house.


    Group photos are hung on every wall. It seems that many people here have participated in professional competitions, and the employees of fist studio come from many countries, like a hodgepodge, including blacks, whites and Asians.


    Li Xianzhe bowed his head and told the little girl that there were Korean staff here. Some simple Korean can be understood by everyone, which made Shen yinxiu relax.


    In other game companies, you may only play games at leisure, but here, fist executives think that every employee can be a designer, so they encourage employees to play other games as a source of inspiration.


    Later, with the financial support of Li Xianzhe, he copied the e-sports Internet cafe in South Korea and simply built it in the company. Of course, most of the funds were used in the new headquarters that had not been moved into.


    Even so, employees can experience the games developed by interstellar, dota or national game manufacturers, such as shooting, in front of their position at any time, which is deeply loved by this group of Americans.


    "Just take this as the video game city you''ve been to before. There''s a game console over there. Go and play ~"


    Li Xianzhe knows that there are only a few kinds of girls who can attract their interest in games. One is a dancing machine, the other is a doll grabbing machine, and everyone comes together to find fault.


    He took a reusable milk powder can from the staff, which was filled with game coins. He watched the little girl run directly, stared at the game console for a while, and a very kind laugh rang out around him.


    "Where''s Kevin ~"


    Eating the biscuits handed over by a staff member, Li Xianzhe inspected at will. It can be said that he can''t see that two people can play the same game, and the span is very large.


    Some only exist in the boxing king''s battle in their childhood memory, and some even play with the snowman brothers, but in the same way, there is a pen and a small book beside their keyboard, which are painted with the idea of change. I''m afraid only they can understand it.


    "Mr. Kevin is fighting the President... But from the current situation, it seems that the outcome is very bad."


    A black man shrugged slightly, revealing white to reflective teeth.


    "Hey ~ be careful when Kevin hears this sentence. He will brush your face into his color with the brush in the toilet..." he threw a biscuit into each other''s mouth and looked at the man''s instant happy chewing. Li Xianzhe found that the biscuit tasted good.


    "Oh ~ I think we have to sign a long-term cooperation agreement with this biscuit manufacturer ~ who is in charge? As a reward, I can reward him with ten doughnuts. "


    For a time, dozens of arms appeared in Li Xianzhe''s sight. During working hours, they ate while playing games. Too complex eating will affect everyone''s workflow.


    Therefore, in the time outside the meal point, the fist allows the staff to eat biscuits and coffee to fill their stomachs. After all, the work related to games is more mental and spiritual.

 Chapter 703

    At the moment, Li Xianzhe mentioned the doughnut, but it was cheered by many people. Nothing more than the doughnut culture in the United States, which has gone deep into both men and women, Lao Sha likes it.


    "Hey boss, you can''t do this. You''ve made us miss the taste of doughnuts..."


    A staff member shouted discontentedly that although it''s easy to buy doughnuts nearby at this time, they can''t put down their work and sneak out. They cherish their salary and bonus more.


    "If you can call the nearby police station and ask the policeman for a doughnut, I''m sure they''d be happy to invite you over."


    It seems that after playing a game, Shen yinxiu returned to Li Xianzhe.


    Girls at this age are reluctant to leave close people. Maybe she feels that as long as Li Xianzhe can accompany her, even if she doesn''t do anything, she won''t be bored.


    "Oba, I''ve seen many American movies and TV dramas before. American police like doughnuts very much. Why?"


    He took Li Xianzhe''s hand around his face and put it on his shoulder. Shen yinxiu smelled that there was still a trace of sweet smell in the air and couldn''t help wrinkling his small nose.


    "Oh ~ our little princess began to be interested in doughnuts ~ you are lucky. Who has the phone of the convenience store and asked them to send some doughnuts and coffee? Count the number and weight first. It''s my treat today."


    Holding Shen yinxiu in his arms, Li Xianzhe grabbed the curious little face and explained to the people around him.


    "Wow ~ thank you boss, thank you little princess ~ ~"


    Westerners'' concept of money is not as generous as Oriental people, and the concept of eating and paying AA system is more popular.


    Although I don''t understand why easterners like to treat guests or help pay the bill, there is no doubt that they are very grateful for this kind of free food.


    "Hey ~ hey ~"


    Shen yinxiu scratched his head and looked at it for a while. He seemed to be the object of support. He could only look at Li Xianzhe with curious eyes.


    He pulled a chair and sat down. Li Xianzhe patted his thigh. He watched the girl sit down and put his palm naturally on the thigh outside Shen yinxiu''s skirt.


    "This is a small allusion. I don''t know when it began.


    It can only be said that the police in South Korea are different from those in the United States. The biggest difference is that the police in the United States usually patrol at night, that is, drive a car to work at night, and as long as one patrol is all night, they will be hungry during this period.


    Anywhere in the United States, it is rare to find a 24-hour convenience store like South Korea, so the only thing that opens in the middle of the night is the convenience store at the gas station, and there are only doughnuts to eat.


    So, as you can see in TV dramas and movies, the police on night shift usually park the police near the convenience store attached to the gas station, buy some doughnuts and a cup of coffee, and then take them in the car for a few hours.


    On the other hand, the gas station is also a place with a high incidence of night crime. There are police cars there, so the stores and nearby residents will be very relieved.


    Finally, another reason is that doughnuts are easy to eat. If there is an emergency, the police need to respond quickly. If they eat too troublesome things, such as hamburgers and fried chicken legs, it is easy to delay their work. "


    However, Li Xianzhe explained that donuts are not only bought by the police, but the most common thing people see on weekdays is that the police eat donuts, so they are impressed.


    "Do doughnuts taste good? Can I have one, too? "


    Shen yinxiu pulled Li Xianzhe''s hand and began to be charming. She loved to eat and was curious about many things. With Li Xianzhe''s explanation, the little princess began to be full of interest in the doughnut in Li Xianzhe''s mouth.


    "Are you sure you want to eat? Doughnuts are high in calories. Even when I was in the United States, I seldom ate them, and I ate one at most at a time, because eating too much will make me fat and it''s hard to lose weight. "


    Li Xianzhe seldom eats sweets. Just like many American policemen in movies and TV dramas, they are fat uncles. This is not to slander the image of the police.


    "Then... Half a ~" hearing the word fat, Shen yinxiu''s small face tangled for a long time. Seeing her reaction, Li Xianzhe smiled. Sure enough, girls love beauty regardless of age.


    "OK, you can eat as many as you want ~ ~ it doesn''t matter if you get fat. It''s a big deal that oba gets fat with you ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe just joked casually, but he didn''t want Shen yinxiu to keep jumping in his ears!


    If other girls get fat, the people around them are asking her to lose weight, but they rarely hear someone say, "I get fat with you."


    At the moment, with Li Xianzhe''s doting eyes, Shen yinxiu suddenly put his arm around his neck.


    ¡°chu~¡±


    "You really don''t agree bobo~"


    Li Xianzhe touched the wet side of his face, gently poked his fingers on Shen yinxiu''s lips, and only made the pregnant Princess laugh.


    Behind them, Lami was carrying the coffee prepared for Li Xianzhe. Seeing this scene, the whole person was stunned. An emotion called "jealousy" gushed out from the bottom of his heart.


    "Too much! How dare you do that while I''m away! "


    From the day they met until now, Lami and Shen yinxiu can be said to be both enemies and friends, and because of their small age difference, they get along as relatives.


    But in front of Li Xianzhe, they will have a slightly Competitive Mind. In each other''s eyes, they all feel that they are the unique one.


    Could have enjoyed Li Xianzhe''s love, but because of each other''s appearance, this honor is divided into two. It seems that the way and degree Li Xianzhe treats them have not changed, but in their eyes, they have long been wrong.


    "Ah! What are you doing? "


    As if she had met a large-scale cheating scene, Lami walked quickly with a bulging face and a small step, trying to kill each other with her eyes.


    ¡°Wue£¿¡± Shen yinxiu enjoyed it very much in Li Xianzhe''s arms. The originally good atmosphere became fragmented because of this sudden family friend.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    Lami knew it was useless to say more. He stepped forward and forced the other party away, handing out the coffee in his hand. "Oba, uncle Kevin needs your help..."


    "Er..." glancing at the two little princesses, Li Xianzhe silently smiled and directly took the coffee in Lami''s hand "thank you ~ we Shengjing are so good ~"


    "Yes, I''m good ~" Lami held her head high, narrowed her eyes and slightly rubbed Li Xianzhe''s palm. The rest of her eyes touched Shen yinxiu, proudly raising the corners of her mouth.


    "Oba ~"


    Shen yinxiu''s mouth was bulging, his two fists shook quietly in the back of Lami''s brain bag, and his big eyes stared at Li Xianzhe, as if saying "oba, I''m good too..."


    Li Xianzhe finally understands that those parents want a bowl of water, but they can''t really do it. Just like now, when two sisters stand in front of you and ask who is better with their eyes and actions.

 Chapter 704

    "You two really don''t argue, you know? They are all my good sisters ~ "


    He bent down slightly and put his hands in his arms. Li Xianzhe blinked. The faint aroma from the two people suddenly made him peck on the faces of the two little princesses.


    "One by one, Europa has never been treated differently. You should get along well and don''t quarrel, you know?"


    The skin was very good, and there was some aftertaste in his heart. Li Xianzhe took the hands of the two little princesses and walked inside, but he didn''t notice that the two little princesses were all red behind him.


    Just now that sentence and this Bobo lingered back and forth in their minds.


    Koreans seem to have a strong attachment to Bobo. It doesn''t matter whether boys or girls are on the day of adult ceremony, Bobo is included in the "three piece set" asked by elders or parents, brothers and sisters.


    It can also be said that in such a country that has developed the previous generation system to deformity, physical contact is definitely a magic weapon to warm up the division between the two people.


    Although few people hate physical contact, in the eyes of the two little princesses, they usually get along like brothers and sisters, but Li Xianzhe treated them Bobo for the first time.


    This feeling is very strange. I still feel my little face very hot.


    Almost at the same time, Shen yinxiu and Lami quietly raised their heads and looked at Li Xianzhe''s side face, with inexplicable feelings in their eyes.


    As early as a long time ago, the small seed was quietly planted at the bottom of my heart, but at a certain moment, it seemed to get the moisture of rain and the invasion of sunshine, and began to break through the earth.


    "Hey, li... You''ve been calling for a long time ~"


    In front of a computer, Kevin waved to Li Xianzhe with his headset, and then entered the game mode "oh shit! Brandon! Don''t steal my tower! I''ll let iron man wear you! "


    On Kevin''s right desk, a fixed mini camera is facing the marvel president. Obviously, an Junying''s shooting application has been approved by the insider.


    For Li Xianzhe, who also brought professionals to publicize for them today, the fist senior management said it was hard to get it.


    For now, game studios like this can find many in New York.


    In addition to the final test of the only work, they can be proud to say that fist game is definitely the best in these small and medium-sized studios.


    "Kevin, please pay attention to your words. You are the president of marvel. You have said too many dirty words just now, which will affect your image in public."


    Sitting opposite Brandon, the founder of fist game is calmly controlling the characters to walk, and from time to time he takes a sip of coke in his mouth.


    Let your venomous tongue fly all over the sky, I still sit on the fish platform. This sentence can not be used to describe the state of both sides.


    "The image of shit, you wait... You wait..."


    One side is clumsy to make up the soldiers, especially when he finds that his ordinary attack of iron man is interrupted by the small soldiers behind him all the time. Kevin doesn''t notice that it hurts if he stands still and is beaten by the other side''s small soldiers.


    Therefore, many of the enemy''s small soldiers with the last bit of blood were reduced to cannon fodder under his wrong replenishment rhythm and no time to respond.


    ¡°YES£¡ I have enough gold coins. I''ll go home now. You wait! "


    Like a child beaten black and blue, Kevin manipulated the iron man to turn and sneak into the grass, then pressed the B key to return to the city.


    ¡°peng~¡±


    There was a dramatic noise. Kevin stared at the open mall. Now his gold coins were enough to buy a lot of equipment, which made him feel "too much money to know how to spend."


    "Buy this ~ I think this should be good ~"


    At the critical moment, Shen yinxiu stretched out a small hand as tender as jade and pointed to some equipment in the mall. At this time, Kevin''s iron man has also returned to the blood tank, and the soles of his feet are ready to go like stepping on the wind and fire wheel.


    "This? Endless blade... Oh, I like the name. It sounds cool ~ ~ "


    Kevin, who is in the sensitive period of the game, listened to the little princess''s suggestion, moved the mouse forward, just looked at the introduction and directly clicked to buy.


    Lami was unhappy that Kevin sold one of his equipment for "endless blade".


    Because before that, she was Kevin''s boss. Now Shenyin show is coming, but she feels abandoned.


    Anyway, it was just a game. The little princess persuaded herself and put forward her own opinions. In fact, the two little princesses didn''t understand the game at all.


    "Buy some more blood bottles? When you fight with him, you must replenish your blood... "


    Lami tries to use his professional game vocabulary as much as possible. He has seen male trainees in the same period play competitive games such as dota before in S.. M.


    Unknowingly, Kevin''s ears have stood up. There are two military divisions on his side, while the one opposite is just fighting alone, three to one. This gap makes him regain his confidence again.


    "Oh, thank you. You''re right. I haven''t brought enough blood bottles before ~"


    Li Xianzhe covered his face behind him and felt that he could hardly see it. A dignified president of Marvel was reduced to being commanded by two 11-year-old princesses how to buy equipment.


    "Endless blade, electric knife, five blood bottles, three blue bottles, Riyan cloak, Nash''s teeth..."


    Looking at the clothes listed below, Li Xianzhe smoked his mouth. For a moment and a half, he didn''t know how to evaluate Kevin''s clothes.


    After buying the equipment under the command of the two little princesses, Kevin is very satisfied with the data changed on his hero and skillfully clicks the mouse.


    Controlling the iron man, he sat directly on the turret at the door of his house. He heard a "bang", and the "BIU" under the steel flew out.


    This turret is used to quickly convey the player''s hero to a corner of the battlefield. The inspiration comes from Li Xianzhe''s idea of a game that is popular all over the world - angry birds. He thinks it''s better to use this way than buying fast shoes.


    It can not only save the time for players to arrive at the battlefield from home, but also cause reversal. A group of people are fighting in groups, and suddenly a person falls from the sky. For both sides, this is an unknown variable.


    Obviously, the fist employees thought this was a great suggestion, so they wrote this concept into the game. Kevin likes the image of the hero flying out on a spring.


    As the iron man fell from the sky, several small soldiers around him happened to die. The experience made the iron man rise smoothly.


    Watching himself become level 14, Kevin felt like he had picked up a big bargain. He was very funny and said to the two little princesses next to him.


    "Hey ~ I think today is really my lucky day. When the game is over, say what you want to eat!"


    Four eye-catching "+" signs appear at the top of the skill box. Kevin knows he wants to upgrade his skills, but what bothers him is that even after playing iron man many times, he still can''t remember the effect and damage of each skill.

 Chapter 705

    "Li, which skill should I upgrade?"


    Kevin felt that his eyes began to circle, especially the explanation of each skill, which he couldn''t understand at all.


    "W ~ if it''s me..."


    Li Xianzhe bent down. He never used the hero iron man once.


    However, his skill setting and damage made him think of Lucian, a hero who later looked like a recognized character.


    Iron Man skill: Q [blast wave] release this skill. Stark''s two energy attacks cause 607080102% (at level 171315) damage.


    And the next two ordinary attacks that release skills will add energy damage, which can forcibly interrupt local attacks. PS: players can increase two sections of damage and touch the dizziness function after purchasing skin.


    W [ray pulse] energy storage 0.4-0.25 (according to level) sends pulses to enemy units and causes energy damage to all targets in the attack area.


    The damage value is 95130165200235. The next ordinary attack will add energy damage. PS: This is a good AoE skill. Although the damage is low and hit is small, it can open the distance of the enemy.


    E [beam ray] inflicts 180 degree energy attack on the enemy''s area, causing 75110145180215% energy damage (holdings can be increased), and gives iron man 6065707580 speed bonus (lasting for three seconds)


    R [iron Legion] after stark locked the target, he started full speed flight and bombed the enemy''s area with ammunition for 3 seconds. Each explosion of ammunition caused 183672 physical damage.


    (can follow the increase of equipment bonus damage) 104% energy radiation damage. PS: the map pushing function is good, but it can pull the enemies together, and whew whew whew is gone.


    Passive: aim accurately. After 2 times of common attack, you have a certain chance to trigger Jarvis''s auxiliary: energy attack + 5% (after purchasing CD reduction equipment) can be superimposed to 24% CD reduction.


    (the above data refer to the future war of mobile game marvel and some hero skill settings in lol. don''t be surprised if they are unreasonable)


    It''s just that Li Xianzhe didn''t have time to finish what he said. After reading the skill damage and introduction, he wanted to change his mouth and let Kevin choose to add some points to Q.


    "Hey, hey! You''re dead, Brandon. See how I send your Galen to God ~ I eat soldiers! Oh, your artillery is so delicious. I feel that my iron man is becoming stronger step by step ~ ~ "


    The four skills were pressed in turn in Kevin''s hand. The speed of the hand made the two little princesses who followed Li Xianzhe feel distressed about the keyboard Kevin accepted.


    The experience of heroes brought by normal artillery and the gold coins obtained are many times that of ordinary soldiers. In addition, the damage of artillery is high. If there are two or three artillery or later super soldiers, even if the hero stands in front of the enemy tower, the speed of these artillery pushing the tower is amazing.


    Brandon wanted to eat the artillery in front of him, but every time he rushed up, the iron man''s attack would hit Galen. The designer set the iron man as ACE, and the iron man''s hand was very long.


    On the one hand, he was angry at each other''s obscene development, on the other hand, Brandon was not good at using Galen. The two emotions combined, and the previously calm "master" began to explode.


    ¡°No£¡ Kevin, it''s your iron man who blocked my line. If you don''t want to be hacked by my Galen, go home. Don''t bother me to eat small soldiers. I''m almost level 18 ~ "


    "Fart! I''m only level 15. You''re level 17. Do you think I''ll let you eat my soldiers? When I get to your level... "


    Gradually, the war between the two began to spread to the mouth gun from the game. People couldn''t help covering their ears with slang and dirty words that even Li Xianzhe hadn''t heard.


    "Tut tut Tut, sure enough, the mouth gun is a necessary skill to play the game. These two are the king of mouth ~ ~" put out their small hands to cover one small ear of Lami and Shen yinxiu. Their warm palms made the two little princesses shake their bodies uncontrollably. After that, they were very obedient and blocked their other ear with their hands.


    "Now the great iron man is going to fight Bruce Lee. Brandon, don''t come here ~ ~"


    "Oh ~ you can rest assured, unless you don''t care that your tower becomes my food ~ ~"


    They are in an unprecedented concentration, stealing towers, filling soldiers, pressing lines, and all kinds of game professional words gush out of their mouths.


    It was a normal operation for Kevin to challenge Bruce Lee alone. Li Xianzhe was amused after seeing the other party insert several eyes in the grass around Bruce Lee.


    An iron man with complete equipment can easily destroy each other in the face of Bruce Lee''s flame jet. The blessing of Bruce Lee''s buff makes the iron man wrapped in a fiery red flame.


    "This is really cool ~ ~"


    Shaking the map, looking for Galen''s figure, he controlled the iron man, crossed the grass and came to the Middle Road, and then a set of skills increased to bombard the man opposite.


    "Hahaha ~ ~ ho ho ~ ~"


    The sudden fierce fighting situation made the two little princesses who first came into contact with this game couldn''t help staring. Especially the Galen in Kevin''s mouth, after being bombed by the missile flying out of the iron man''s body, the injury effect was so realistic.


    Looking at Uncle Brandon again, the character he controls is just a strong man with a big sword and gold armor. It seems that he has no sense of existence. The small soldiers of the upper, middle and lower routes are pushing the road constantly, and only their two heroes chase each other in the middle.


    "Kevin, go, go..."


    Li Xianzhe looked at the character controlled by brand and raised a strange smile on his face.


    ¡°What£¿ You let me go at this time? Why£¿....¡±


    Kevin is very angry at Li Xianzhe''s suggestion to let him escape. In his opinion, his iron man is invincible in the world. As Marvel''s founding hero, Kevin has a unique complex for the hero of iron man.


    Suddenly, a light fell from the sky. Kevin looked at his character and suddenly shouted, "roar ~ ~ I''m level 16. Although you''re still level 17, I have enough blood bottles, so... Come and die!"


    Qwer, for people like Kevin, there is no technology to play this game. Violence is the first criterion of his envelope. How violence comes.


    After fighting a set of skills, Brandon''s Galen had little blood and could only drink blood bottles around his own tower.


    "Perfect! I knew my iron man was invincible. "


    "Kevin, go, go!" Li Xianzhe looked at Brandon and ran over with Galen without Kevin''s attention, and the big sword in his hand flashed white. It seemed that he expected the death of iron man.


    "No ~ Li, look how I killed this..."


    But before he finished speaking, the strong man in gold armor with a huge sword turned over and directly cleaved on his iron man.


    A strange scene was found. Kevin pressed the four buttons of qwer once, but he couldn''t release his skills, "shit! Why can''t I let go of my skills ~ this is a bug! Your hero has a bug! "


    "Hey, it''s not a bug, Kevin. It''s the silence effect of Galen''s Q skill."

 Chapter 706

    Li Xianzhe gloated and smiled and told you not to listen to me just now. Although Galen''s silence was not long, it was enough time for a real expert to take away a set of skills.


    ¡°NoNoNo£¡¡±


    Kevin roared excitedly and could only control the iron man to go home bit by bit.


    Brand pressed two EQ buttons with a cheap smile. One set of two skills directly fried the remaining blood of iron man.


    Behind him, Galen whirled the big sword and split it on the iron man. It seemed to be calculated exactly. When the blood tank was reduced to a certain number, a big sword with the smell of judgment fell from the sky and stabbed the iron man accurately.


    ¡°Shutdown£¡~~¡±


    The female voice full of mechanical tone announced the glorious death of iron man. Looking at the gray interface on the screen, Kevin grabbed his sparse hair and buried it in the keyboard.


    "Roar ~ justice is with me! I said, "my dema is the best."


    Brand proudly put down his headset, knocked down the B key with his finger and returned home. The game has entered the pause stage.


    The more dedicated people are to the game, they are definitely the group with the strongest desire for victory and defeat. Whether they lose or win, they react fiercely, like a child.


    "Uncle Kevin lost miserably ~ ~" Lami stood behind Brandon and chose to switch in a moment. At the moment when iron man was killed, they clapped their hands together to celebrate.


    "Of course... Beautiful little princess, I said I would win ~"


    Brandon was very proud to drink the coke passed by Lami, and proudly picked his eyebrow. "I developed this game. No one knows the heroes better than me."


    "Eh? I seem to have missed a wonderful duel? "


    On the other side, an Junying looked up blankly at the cheering atmosphere and got up to check the contents and pictures taken by the camera.


    Let''s take another look at the achievements of Kevin and Brandon. Kevin''s iron man killed 3, killed 18, killed 0 and assisted. One of them was his own tower that killed Galen, while the other''s dema killed 15, killed 3, killed 0 and assisted.


    Even people who don''t understand the game can only look at Kevin with sympathetic eyes.


    ¡°Shit£¡ This game doesn''t count. I think we lack something to stimulate our desire for victory and defeat... "


    When the two little princesses looked at him like that, Kevin felt ashamed. It was like his children were rolling their eyes at him and saying "Dad, Hello, low ~".


    "Whatever you want, I''m free ~" Brandon didn''t seem to notice that Li Xianzhe stood quietly behind him, just buying equipment in the mall.


    "An electric knife, a three-phase force, two blood drinking shoes, and an acceleration shoe..." after taking a look at the other party''s previous clothes, Li Xianzhe vomited heavily, which was completely buying equipment blindly.


    Although 2v2 is like this, the war between the two sides was initially based on entertainment and familiar heroes. Brandon''s technology is actually placed among the fist employees and can only be ranked in the middle reaches. After all, he can''t just play games in front of the computer all day like others.


    Of course, he knew that as the founder of the game, brand couldn''t not know how to dress. Take a look at the number of gold coins at the bottom right of the hero and the number of small soldiers killed. Li Xianzhe sighed.


    I don''t know whether Kevin knows it or not. Brandon didn''t seriously fight with him from the beginning. He casually gave out a piece of equipment and crushed his iron man.


    As a hero created by the official himself, Li Xianzhe knows a little about the operation of the power of demacia.


    It can only be said that Kevin has played for so long without carefully studying the hero operation strategy in his hand. Just as Brandon reminds him from time to time, there are no garbage heroes, only players who can''t play.


    "Hey, Li ~ you must help me. How about we compete with Brandon? If you win, I''ll treat you to Chinese food. "


    After calming down, Kevin began to focus on Li Xianzhe. Naturally, the employees here can''t have the cheek to ask for help, although many of them are experts.


    "Oh, no, no, no, you can''t do this, Kevin, boss. If I join the war, I directly choose to surrender ~" Brandon stood up and expressed his dissatisfaction.


    As the founder and person in charge of fist studio, brand and Li Xianzhe only played this game several times, but each time they were inadvertently killed by each other.


    Moreover, Li Xianzhe knows more about the rules, playing methods and loading strategies of the game than he does. Sometimes he can put forward things they haven''t designed and bugs they haven''t fixed.


    Brand still remembers the first time he fought with Li Xianzhe, he and Kevin played two and one. They were killed by Li Xianzhe, who was always invisible in the grass, and the other used dema.


    Dema is the first hero designed by the studio. When she came out, she was set to be permanently free.


    At the beginning of the trial, Brandon wanted to give him a special number for technicians. There were many heroes still testing in the mall. The gold coin was set to be infinite, but Li Xianzhe refused.


    At that time, a group of technicians gathered behind Li Xianzhe and watched him choose dema to go wild. I don''t know how many people were sighing because it was a new game. Many people were groping, and there were too many places to improve.


    Li Xianzhe did not agree. At that time, he said, "although dema is a hero with short legs, she is very easy to be kited and has no skills to keep people. It seems that she is not suitable for playing wild, but these are not problems."


    Li Xianzhe believes that dema first has good AOE ability, openness and considerable output ability.


    At that time, Li Xianzhe first gave dema the predator talent on the line, which solved the problem of dema''s short legs, and then wore flash. In addition, Li Xianzhe''s rational use and equipment of vision at that time completely exceeded the cognition of technicians.


    After coming out of the house, he has been controlling dema to wander around in various wild areas. As long as he meets the heroes of Kevin and brand, he will turn around and run away.


    Obscene development was his strategy at that time. In terms of equipment, he brought his own wild knife, coupled with black cutting dreams, and then, with a big move, he killed the two opposite people through his own tower.


    And from the beginning to the end, Li Xianzhe has been calculating the damage brought to each other by skills and the number of overweight damage of equipment. This is the most common basic operation for people who can really play.


    So far, Brandon still remembers that when playing the game for the second time, Li Xianzhe chose the female role of Han Bing and made a big move to Kevin''s werewolf, but the big move passed by the werewolf.


    The result was very dramatic. Last second, Kevin was still mocking Li Xianzhe for putting his skills wrong, and then returned to the city. Just at the moment when he just appeared at the door of his house, Li Xianzhe''s cold trick directly stabbed the werewolf, and then the werewolf simply GG~~


    Since then, Brandon seems to be obsessed with the hero dema and practice dema crazily, while Kevin begins to focus on the iron man developed later because of the werewolf''s failure.

 Chapter 707

    Later, no matter what Li Xianzhe said, the two were unwilling to fight with him, and once Li Xianzhe appeared in the other party''s camp, the other person surrendered directly.


    Everyone''s design, skills, bugs and various problems were fed back by Li Xianzhe at the first time. Some heroes weakened and some heroes strengthened. Even the fist designers expressed shame. What do you play with such a person.


    So when he saw Kevin pull Li Xianzhe into his camp at this time, Brandon was very dissatisfied and announced his surrender before he began to choose characters.


    "Kang busy ~ Brandon, come on, this is a rare opportunity. You can pull your partner mark (one of the founders of the fist) together."


    Even if Kevin suggested that Brandon take his friends as partners, Brandon still disagreed with the two sides to have a 2v2.


    "That''s not good. The boss is a bug. No matter how many people here..."


    "Five dozen and one?"


    Kevin put forward a cheap proposal, which was immediately despised by everyone.


    Originally, you''ve been very good at two to one. Thanks to you being the president of marvel, five to one, professional players can''t win. Moreover, none of the staff here is more chicken than Kevin.


    "It''s just... That''s too unfair ~ ~" Shen yinxiu raised an objection. Obviously, no matter when, the little princess is on Li Xianzhe''s side.


    "It''s a pity that there are only three of us. If there were two more..." Kevin shook his head. How he wanted to win back a game from Brandon.


    "You just want to play?" Li Xianzhe glanced at Kevin rubbing his face. "If I really want to play, I can actually find someone."


    "Of course! Opportunity is rare ~ ~ can you find someone? "


    "Hey ~ aren''t those around us all fans of this game?"


    Li Xianzhe smiled and picked his eyebrows. Kevin was stunned and then hammered his fist. "It''s good, but I don''t know if they have time."


    "I''m kidding. It''s going to be filming soon. Do you think they''ll keep themselves busy at this time?"


    The so-called game lovers mentioned by Li Xianzhe are his friends of American actors, but they also have a real identity, the shareholders of fist games.


    After all, game companies burn money all the time. With the financial support of Downey and Li Xianzhe, they are weak.


    Of course, their shares are much thinner than those in Downey and Li Xianzhe.


    Li Xianzhe also wants to take this opportunity to let these friends have the opportunity to disclose their sidelines.


    "Yes, thanks to your ability to think of it. Be careful, Chris. They are angry with you. It''s like you call them out again today..."


    Kevin pouted his mouth and put on a strange expression. He knew the living habits of those people.


    "I''m sure not, but don''t fight Chris later..."


    Li Xianzhe said with a gloating smile. Kevin had no choice but to pick his eyebrow and began to sit in front of the computer to study which hero he would use later.


    "That won''t..."


    Glancing at the head of the micro camera in front of him, Kevin sorted his image a little.


    "Even if it''s true, it''s a good game in the game. You know, that guy is paranoid about his sol. Even at home, Chris installed this game and practiced sol crazily."


    ¡°So£¿ I heard he finally lost to his son? "


    "Of course, because his son used rocky, Brandon said that the designer wrote a weakened talent for rocky in the game. Only for sol, it will reduce the opponent''s speed and attack power. Of course, it is an organic trigger."


    "Oh, it seems that his son likes Chris to play sol at all..."


    Li Xianzhe seems to think of the picture of Chris spanking his children. In fact, the real top Hollywood stars are not as busy as you think, especially before and after the film, they often need a period of time to adjust themselves.


    "Of course, maybe you don''t know, Chris wanted to audition for rocky when he first went to the Raytheon crew.


    Oh, by the way, Li, I heard that you still have two friends coming to New York. They are still very famous artists in South Korea. Why don''t you call them too? Isn''t South Korea a big country in E-sports? I remember Brandon also made a Korean version of the installation package ~ "


    When Zheng Yunhao and Gd were called over, Li Xianzhe''s eyes lit up, but he admitted that what Kevin said was reasonable.


    Moreover, an Junying''s equipment is still here. Two Korean artists and Hollywood stars play games together. These components are photographed. When the game goes online in the future, it can also be broadcast as a publicity variety in South Korea.


    "With an Junying''s means, these components are enough for the following editing team to cut into several issues. Coupled with the publicity of these acquaintances around, there will be a publicity fee left."


    Li Xianzhe clearly remembers that there are a lot of game fans around him, including SJ''s Heechul, Dongfang Shenqi''s Zheng Yunhao and BigBang


    Female artists include sunny in her girlhood, Li luduo in Lehua trainee and JYP''s own sisters.


    Although some of them are very skilled and can''t even play arcade games well, they can use their popularity to drive the popularity of this game.


    The most successful thing about Korean artists is that fans will unconditionally trust and imitate anything used by the artists they worship, which is more thorough than Chinese star chasers.


    For example, it is not uncommon for some artists to use goods or eat things that are out of stock on the Internet.


    In addition, Kevin''s words also reminded Li Xianzhe that the game was only famous in North America at the beginning. When it really hit Asia, it was the credit of South Korea, the country of E-sports.


    Including the later live broadcast, professional league and E-sports team, they were all carried forward by South Korea, while Huaxia was influenced by South Korea and delayed for several years.


    "OK, in that case, let''s add a bonus. The loser will pay for our dinner in the evening."


    This proposal was agreed by Kevin and Brandon. Now they are not poor people who came out to work at the beginning of their career, although there are many employees in fist game studio.


    What made Li Xianzhe speechless was that the two uncles with an average age of more than 30 were happy to discuss what to eat in the evening. No matter who invited them, all kinds of expensive menus were said.


    "Kevin, you and Brandon, together with mark, are in a group of three. I''m in a group with my two Korean friends. We''re three on three. How about one on the way and one on the way?"


    "No ~ boss, you are a huge bug yourself. It''s not possible for the three of us to win against you alone. What if your two friends are experts?"


    Brandon raised his doubts. As he said, a real master, no matter what game it is, you just need to give him time to adapt.

 Chapter 708

    "Then three to five, the three of us, the three of you plus two man-machine, is that ok?"


    When he said this, Li Xianzhe had figured out how to harvest his head when Zheng Yunhao and Gd came.


    After the two sides finalized the permission to select heroes in advance to practice for half an hour, Li Xianzhe and Kevin took out their mobile phones and called their favorite.


    An Junying is responsible for informing the crew that there are no rented vehicles, and those who still stay in the hotel lack transportation.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    "I''m resting. What''s the matter?"


    Zheng Yunhao''s lazy voice came from the other end of the phone. It seemed that Mansour was too enthusiastic to teach those girls to dance and needed a rest.


    "I''m in the east of the city. There''s a game. Would you like to come over..."


    Among the people Li Xianzhe knows, Zheng Yunhao''s desire to win or lose is absolutely the first, and I am particularly sensitive to the words "win or lose" and "competition".


    "The game? What game? How much is the bonus? What are the top prizes? Are there any restrictions on participation? "


    Zheng Yunhao felt that his eyes were hot and seemed to burst into flames. In a moment, all kinds of messy problems exploded from Zheng Yunhao''s mouth like firecrackers.


    GD watched the brother suddenly "get nervous" and came up with "whose phone is it?"


    "Shh ~ it''s sage''s phone..."


    Zheng Yunhao made a silent gesture and listened to Li Xianzhe''s explanation seriously.


    "I mentioned to you before that I have a game company in the United States. I am here now. People here have proposed to compete, but there are not enough people.


    So, brother, do you and brother Zhilong want to come over? The winning or losing condition is that the loser at the dinner tonight is a treat... "


    At the end, Li Xianzhe deliberately added, "here are some Marvel actors you like very much. Do you want to..."


    "Of course! Ah ~ I''m Zheng Yunhao ~ ~ do you need my brother to publicize it on SNS? "


    Zheng Yunhao agreed without hesitation. Joking, how can such an occasion lack himself.


    "Feel free, brother, but now we can only play experiential service. The real release should take a few months..."


    "Then I''ll ask Zhilong to help you promote it on SNS. By the way, what''s the name of the game?"


    "League of heroes!"


    After asking the address, Zheng Yunhao hurriedly got up and rushed to the practice room. GD looked at the brother''s back and forth, and his lips whispered, "what a warm man..."


    "Hey, Yigu... Brother ~ where are you going?"


    Holding up, Gd couldn''t help humming because of the pain all over. In this way, he admired Zheng Yunhao''s enthusiasm factor more and more.


    It was just a round to practice two new songs and a masterpiece of MJ with the children. A deep sense of fatigue occupied their whole body.


    Of course, in line with the self-esteem of their tutors and the faces of their predecessors, they naturally can''t let these students see their tired appearance.


    Following Zheng Yunhao''s footsteps up the stairs, as soon as he entered the other party''s room, Gd was impacted by the picture in front of him, "Mo?"


    "Ah ~ I''ll tell the children later. That''s all for today''s practice."


    Zheng Yunhao quickly jumped off his clothes, found towels and toiletries from his luggage bag, went directly into the bathroom, unscrewed them and washed them in the rain.


    "Huh? If you don''t practice, why go? "


    Putong sat at the end of Zheng Yunhao''s bed and listened to the sound of water flowing from it. GD suddenly had an impulse to wash it.


    "Sage just called. Let''s go to his game company to try the game. Ah ~ and Marvel''s actors are there. Are you going?"


    "Marvel''s actors? Go! Of course! "


    GD "rubbed" and jumped out of bed. As an idol who likes playing games, Gd can be proud to say that he once played Gobang with his smartphone for several hours.


    I was still thinking about how to spend today. As a result, Zheng Yunhao''s proposal made his enthusiasm ready to move.


    In addition, you can meet a group of top Hollywood actors, which is a welcome invitation for GD.


    "Then assemble downstairs in an hour..."


    After confirming the time, Gd also leisurely returned to his room and began image sorting. Both Zheng Yunhao and he thought they were at the forefront of fashion and looked forward to the next meeting.


    On the other hand, in the practice room vacated by the program group on the first floor, Lisa, who asked for leave, was removed, and the remaining 15 girls stood in front of the mirror shaking their limbs.


    ¡°Bangbangintotheroom(Iknowyouwantit)


    Bangbangalloveryou(I''llletyouhaveit)


    Waitaminuteletmetakeyouthere(ah)


    Waitaminutetellyou(ah)


    Bangbangtheregoesyourheart(Iknowyouwantit)


    Back£¬backseatofmycar(I''llletyouhaveit)


    Waitaminuteletmetakeyouthere(ah)


    Waitaminutetellyou(ah)¡±


    In their eyes, the dance that seems to have a high degree of difficulty is like learning radio gymnastics. The basic skills that have been integrated into the bone marrow are becoming more and more proficient with the integration of music and practice over and over again.


    Compared with Yangping''s practice room, it certainly looks a lot rudimentary, but there are also the food and drinks provided by the hotel during the break, which will not make these girls complain much.


    The atmosphere of the whole practice room was relatively relaxed after Zheng Yunhao and Gd left. Everyone tied up a simple horsetail, and sweat was secreted under the hairline in front of his forehead.


    "Dong Dong..."


    With a very discordant knock on the door, the girls broke their mechanical practice, almost stopped their actions at the same time, turned around and looked at the one who came in quietly from the door.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~"


    The girls couldn''t remember who was in front of them, but they were relieved when they saw the work card hanging in front of the opposite neck.


    "I just received a call from PD. You don''t have to practice first. You can clean up your dormitory and then gather at the door..."


    The female writer conveyed an Junying''s arrangement without expression. She didn''t know whether she was among the flowers, which made the striking female employee have a trace of resentment.


    "Inside ~"


    The girls just thought that the program group had any new arrangements. They nodded obediently, but they still talked curiously, "excuse me, how much preparation time do you give us?"


    "One hour, the place to go this time is the game company opened by the president in the United States. Mr. Zheng Yunhao and Mr. GD will also go with you."


    Game company? Watching the female writer leave, the girls blinked one after another, and finally turned their attention to Jin Zhini.


    "Ernie... Do you want to call my brother-in-law for details?"


    Park Caiying quietly gathered around Jin Zhini and whispered. Except for those who left halfway before, others knew something about the game company in the mouth of female writers.


    Nothing more than what the famous Hollywood actor said to Jin Zhini at the dinner table, he proposed to mention the distribution map of Li Xianzhe''s career in the United States.

 Chapter 709

    "You''re not afraid to waste your phone bill. I haven''t heard that two predecessors will go with us..."


    Jin Zhini grabbed Park Caiying''s chubby face, lost a white eye and left the practice room.


    "This stupid Ernie, didn''t you see the expressions on other faces?" Park Caiying frowned discontentedly and followed out with her small nose.


    "Hey, Yigu, it''s really comfortable ~"


    In a room on the second floor, Lisa sat on the bed with her computer on. She wrapped herself into a doll with a quilt, revealing only a small head and a small hand.


    There is a Thai love film on the computer. The girl watching it cries and laughs for a while, and there are all kinds of snacks on the bed.


    Some of these were brought by her from Korea, and some were bought by Jin Zhini from outside.


    Originally, Lisa was honored to get a day''s holiday, but she was doomed to be restless. Fortunately, she began to find a movie online.


    "Poof ~ ~ hahaha ~ ~" seems to see a very funny picture. Lisa couldn''t control it for a moment and sprayed all her things out.


    Looking at the sticky saliva and candy all over the ground, the girl scratched her head and felt as if she had screwed up something.


    Open the quilt covering her body, the girl got out of bed barefoot, casually wiped the things on the ground with toilet paper, threw them into the trash can, and then climbed into bed slowly.


    That''s how the one-day fat house model came about.


    Facts have proved that when you are bored, you must not lie in bed, especially when there are food and drink next to you, so you will completely become a loser.


    "Ernie... Would you like Lisa to go with you later? In other words, she should be able to walk down the ground? "


    "No! It''s a long time from here to the city center. I don''t know where opal''s company is. What if Lisa gets sick again on the way? "


    The sparse noise at the door startled Lisa who was watching the play. She hurriedly unplugged the power and put away her snacks. Then she lay in bed.


    Directly cover the computer and snacks with a quilt, and the whole face wriggles for a while to create an expression of "I''m very uncomfortable".


    "Click ~"


    Finally she heard the sound of opening the door. Lisa felt that Jin Zhini was probably afraid of waking her up. Even when she came in, her footsteps slowed down a lot.


    "Huh? Ernie... Why is there a strange smell in the room? "


    Park Caiying followed Jin Zhini, holding the clothes she was going to change later.


    There was a smell of potato chips and milk candy in the air, which made Park Caiying''s nostrils shrink under her small nose. It was very cute.


    "Isn''t Ernie secretly hiding some snacks?"


    At the thought of this, the girl''s eyes kept turning.


    In the sight that Jin Zhini didn''t see, she scanned every corner of the room with her eyes like a chipmunk.


    Under the bed? Pass£¡ Ginny''s bed? Suspicious number one, under the pillow? Highlighted areas


    After all, everyone''s salute is strictly forbidden for them. Park Caiying is skeptical about whether these sisters bring snacks.


    "Strange smell? What strange smell? Don''t talk nonsense ~ ~ "


    It was as if Park Caiying had pierced her heart''s careful thinking. Jin Zhini walked to the window with some guilt, opened the window and fanned her palm back and forth against the air.


    The girl who had played games with Li Xianzhe early in the morning just thought that the smell in the house had not been cleaned. Fortunately, she was relieved to see that the trash can was empty.


    "Really?" Park Caiying naturally didn''t believe it. Jin Zhini had a problem with her behavior at first sight.


    Glancing at Lisa who was still "sleeping", the girl sat slowly by the bed and looked around like a curious baby.


    "Jenny, do you have toilet paper?"


    A wet Jin Zhixiu came to visit from the next room. It seemed that he had just taken a bath, and his hair hung on one side like a belt.


    Both of them looked at Jin Zhixiu with a plain face to the sky. They were surprised that they couldn''t speak for a moment and a half.


    The whole body is gray Plaid pajamas, with black flip flops on his feet and a white towel in his hand, wiping slowly in his ears.


    "Ernie... Your pajamas... Are Uncle style?" Jin Zhini twitched a corner of her mouth and glanced at the camera placed in the corner of the room.


    The other party seemed to feel the existence of Jin Zhixiu, slightly turned his head and aimed at the girls. The red dots in the lens proved that the thing was still working.


    "Ah ~ well, I asked oba for it. How about it? It is said that I bought it at dongdamen, 2000 won... "


    Jin Zhixiu held her collar and showed off. With this explanation, a picture suddenly popped out of the heads of Jin Zhini and park Caiying.


    On the left is Li Xianzhe wearing pajamas at home, and on the right is Jin Zhixiu wearing this dress after taking a bath.


    The gap between the seller''s model show and the buyer''s show is clear at a glance at the moment. This is still Jin Zhixiu''s high appearance. It''s just that he always feels strange in the eyes of his two sisters.


    Li Xianzhe''s figure is already very strong. It''s nothing to wear such pajamas on him. He can even hold up his clothes.


    Only when the same size is worn on Jin Zhixiu, straight pants can be seen by her as flared pants.


    "Nei ~ still... OK?"


    In the face of Jin Zhixiu''s eyes waiting for their evaluation, park Caiying drummed her mouth and chose to answer without conscience. However, she realized something and couldn''t believe it. "It''s less than ten minutes. Ernie, have you taken a bath?"


    "Hmm ~" Jin Zhixiu hummed for a while. The milk sound unconsciously made lisa, who was pretending to sleep in the bed, shake her body. Eh ~ ~ the girl felt that her arms were covered with goose bumps and numb.


    "The water temperature in the United States is much higher than that in South Korea. It almost burned me... Then again, do you have toilet paper?"


    "Why do you want toilet paper?" Although curious, Jin Zhini still went to the bedside and looked at the empty carton. The whole person was stunned.


    "Why not?"


    It seems that she remembered something. Jin Zhini''s eyes became a little erratic. "It shouldn''t be so useful?"


    The girl only remembered that she used a lot after she finished with Li Xianzhe. Li Xianzhe completed the cleaning of the scene, but she didn''t know that there was another war during her bath.


    Three people in a row, where is a box of toilet paper enough. But Jin Zhini didn''t have time to think about it at this time. As soon as she turned her face, she looked into Park Caiying''s smart eyes, as if the other party had seen through everything.


    "Ernie, I have..."


    Lisa quietly stretched out a carton from the quilt and rubbed her small eyes with her other hand. Her very natural acting skills made the hearts of the three sisters melt. Sure enough, the moment she just woke up was the most cute.


    "Oh ~ thank you."


    Casually took out two pieces of paper and pasted them on his face. Jin Zhixiu turned and left Jin Zhini''s room leisurely.


    "Lisa, we''re going out later. Oba called. Do you want to come with us?" Reached out and stuck it on Lisa''s head to confirm Lisa''s state.

 Chapter 710

    ¡±Are you going out? Then you go downstairs and wait for me. I''ll wash it first. "


    Lisa is afraid of what she will expose if she goes on. In fact, Jin Zhini feels very strange at this time. It''s only a few hours. Lisa''s temperature is normal and can''t be normal anymore. Before that, it was still hot and scary.


    Shouldn''t it take several days to reduce the fever? Jin Zhini, an idiot with common sense of life, tilted her head, tangled with this problem and changed into normal clothes.


    "Lisa, hurry up ~"


    When she left, park Caiying quietly stole a piece of chocolate from Jin Zhini''s pillow and stuffed it into her pocket. No one found it under the cover of tight sportswear for dance practice.


    "Inside ~"


    After confirming that both of them left and brought them to the door, Lisa was relieved and quietly opened the quilt. The snacks and computer on her side were still in the same position as before and were not crushed by her.


    "Hurry up, or it will be bad to be found."


    Sometimes Lisa has to admire her physical recovery ability. Although she has practiced dancing since childhood, some things have long disappeared with the daily split practice.


    But after all, after experiencing that kind of thing for the first time, the pain can still be felt.


    As soon as she got out of bed and walked a few steps here, she just frowned slightly. Lisa quickly began the cleaning work. The toilet paper piled into a hill at the corner of the quilt, as well as all kinds of snack packaging, all went to the trash can.


    "Now you''re really an adult, lalisa~"


    In the bathroom, she took off her pajamas and looked at the strawberry marks left on her chest and clavicle. The girl smiled shyly, stroked her fingers around her skin, and could feel the temperature of Li Xianzhe.


    "I hope Ernie won''t find my changes..."


    Looking at myself in the mirror, it seems that my skin is much whiter and more shiny than before I came to the United States.


    Lisa didn''t know anything, so she put all the credit on that thing.


    While Lisa was enjoying a short shower, park Caiying, waiting downstairs for the completion of the collection, took Jin Zhini''s hand and whispered.


    "Ernie, do you feel that Lisa seems to have changed."


    "Changed? Mo£¿¡± Jin Zhini sat on the chair with a makeup mirror to make up her makeup and check her status by the way.


    "Yes, it feels like Lisa is much more energetic than before, and her body is more fragrant than before..."


    Park Caiying didn''t know that she was Jin Zhixiu''s body now. With that smile, she was really an adult.


    "You''re just full of thoughts. Don''t think I''ll forget about you and oba at the beach."


    With a slap, Jin Zhini covered her makeup mirror and poked her finger gently in front of Park Caiying''s bulging cheek.


    "Er ~" seeing that the other party suddenly took out the previous things to say to herself, park Caiying immediately swallowed back her words.


    Just at this time, Wendy and Pei Zhuyu came down from upstairs. At the moment when they looked at each other, they smiled together.


    "Ernie, stop eating! You''ll get fat if you go on like this. " Jin Yilin watched Jiang Shiqi gnawing a piece of chocolate. The whole person didn''t know how jealous she was.


    For girls who value their body more than anything else, chocolate is a devil, and the degree of danger goes directly beyond fried chicken and pork chop.


    "Kenchana, I don''t eat fat."


    Jiang Shiqi licked the delicious chocolate foolishly, which directly angered joy and Wendy.


    "Since you''re not fat, it doesn''t matter to eat less, right? All your snacks belong to me ~ "


    Wendy puffed her eyes and took away most of Jiang Shiqi''s remaining chocolate. "Pa" broke a piece and gave it to joy. They stuffed it into their mouths under Jiang Shiqi''s tearful gaze.


    In the name of group deception, I sit down completely at this moment.


    "My chocolate! That''s dove''s! Obardi bought it for me, you two ~ ~ "


    Jiang Shiqi frowned with a smiling face. You two bad guys bullied me. This stupid bear bullied me. Why do you want to suppress me with food.


    "What, your chocolate was bought for us by oba. Aren''t you fat?"


    Joy licked his discolored lips and sneered. Eating fat is definitely what girls want most. It happens that they are the most fattening physique in the team. They don''t know how hard it is to lose weight.


    "Hey, Yigu, the chocolate tastes good. It''s worthy of a famous brand. By the way, what''s the slogan?"


    Wendy agreed on his face and felt the heat in his stomach. He seemed to be resurrected with blood.


    "Advertising words? Let me see? " What I don''t know is that the vitality element in the body is not stimulated. Joy touched his thick lips and made a charming expression "dove ~ vertical silky ~"


    Originally a very advanced CF picture, but failed in the pronunciation of this line.


    Xu Yiyang and Zhou Jieqiong, who had just come downstairs with their bags on their backs, couldn''t help laughing when they listened to Joy''s Chinese accent. They performed one after another in imitation of joy.


    "Laugh! what''s so funny! Oba gave me the responsibility for Chinese. Do you know... "


    Knowing where their smile was, joy''s cheeks were quickly occupied by a touch of purplish red. If it weren''t for the embarrassment and anger in his eyes, it would at least look tempting.


    In the blink of an eye, the three people were noisy together. Joy had a crazy personality in private, and Zhou Jieqiong was not bad. As for Xu Yiyang, although he wanted to keep the appearance of a good girl, the war burned on him.


    "Xiurong is really lively ~"


    Jin Zhini is a little envious. On the surface, joy easily makes people think she is a sister. When she doesn''t laugh, she naturally exudes a cold female aura, which is YG''s style.


    "Isn''t your sister very lively, too?"


    Pei Zhuzhen is drinking a cup of milk tea, pointing to park Caiying who sits with Wendy and talks about unknown topics. The relationship between the two has changed unconsciously, but it doesn''t seem to be close.


    They are not the only ones with such changes. At the beginning, there was more or less a gap between YG and the trainees of imperial entertainment.


    Perhaps there are too many differences in the styles and standards of trainees between the two countries, and there are not many people who can really get close.


    The relationship between Pei Zhuyu and Jin Zhini is like an enemy, but sometimes they get along like sisters in order to maintain the peace of their respective camps.


    With the continuous understanding of each other and the deepening of feelings for Li Xianzhe, at least there is no need to quarrel or compete for victory at the beginning.


    "Ernie, when are you going to break through that relationship with oba?"


    Glancing quietly, the other sisters were sitting in their chairs waiting for the two tutors. She didn''t notice here. Jin Zhini looked at Pei Zhuyu''s side face and asked.


    "How could you suddenly ask me such a question?"


    Pei Zhuzhen was stunned and inexplicably flustered. As the oldest of these girls, she couldn''t know what jinzhini said.


    "At least now we all have time to get along with each other. If we become famous in the future, it is said that oba will start preparing for the variety show next year after the program is over. At that time..."

 Chapter 711

    Jin Zhini can''t remember exactly when the relationship with Pei Zhuyu changed.


    She only remembers that at that time, the other party was chatting with her and suddenly said, "no matter what we used to think of each other, but what our past was, at least in order to get out, at this moment, let''s start getting along again and get close."


    Pei Zhuzhen is much more calm and rational than her in the treatment and handling of many things.


    Probably because it''s too reassuring, Li Xianzhe especially likes Pei Zhuzhen around her and always knows what he wants.


    Jin Zhini also discovered this later. It was at that time that she really realized where she and Pei Zhuyu were going.


    "You''re just thinking..."


    Holding out his hand and holding Jin Zhini''s small face, Pei Zhuzhen smiled faintly. In fact, it is impossible to say that without a little careful thinking about that kind of thing.


    She has long been ready to let go of everything and give it to each other, but both sides lack an opportunity.


    "If you really want to tie a man''s heart, you don''t rely on that thing. No wonder your position in his heart hasn''t changed for so long. You are so silly and lovely ~"


    When it was said that it was papu, jinzhini pursed her mouth and snorted, "Ernie, I''m helping you..."


    "He can pick it up whenever he wants, and I won''t run..."


    In the end, even her voice was much lower. It can be seen that Pei zhuxuan heard a lot about Li Xianzhe from her privately. It was very powerful. It was the most said by Jin Zhini.


    "I recently watched a Chinese TV play. It is said that there were two powerful concubines around the emperor.


    One is the East Palace and the other is the West Palace. I''ll think of a way to let you and oba... How about going back to Korea and making a debut? "


    "Did the girl from Yilin pass you some messy court drama..."


    The more he said, the more outrageous he was. Pei Zhuzhen was lucky to keep a straight face. Maybe Jin Zhini didn''t know that Li Xianzhe had many opportunities to eat her.


    And it was the same in Yangping dormitory that time. Either she was caught or she was afraid to refuse, although a trace of regret could be seen in Li Xianzhe''s eyes


    Jin Zhini''s seemingly absurd persuasion is like a handful of weeds breeding madly in Pei Zhuyu''s heart.


    Every time Li Xianzhe is still so good to her after disappointment, her heart has always been bad. Every time, she feels that if the other party is a little stronger..


    It can only be said that women''s minds are very contradictory. Many men ask themselves how well they do, but they are always so poor in each other''s eyes.


    "Are you all here?" When Pei Zhuyu was confused by Jin Zhini''s so-called plan, Zheng Yunhao and Gd, who were simply dressed up, came down.


    "Nei ~ has arrived..."


    Zheng Yunhao glanced at a group of specially dressed women''s troupe artists. Even if he had seen too many women''s troupe artists for many years, he had to admit that many of these students had an artist''s "aura" and could not forget each other''s appearance at a glance.


    "Are you well?"


    When her eyes came to Lisa, Zheng Yunhao frowned slightly, and Jin Zhini specially asked for a day''s leave for Lisa.


    At that time, the reason was that it might be "acclimatized". Now, seeing that the other party also followed, he asked in a concerned tone.


    "Nei ~ has been better..." Lisa whispered. She could only say that Zheng Yunhao was still a little arrogant in front of them. The aura emitted by her body made the girls dare not go out.


    "Brother, the writers said that Ann PD also called. Let''s go directly by the car of the program group. Do you know where the address is?"


    On the other side, Gd ran over. Maybe he thought the weather was a little hot. His fingers scratched the hair set with hair gel from time to time.


    "Yes, everyone gets on the bus in order. If you need carsickness medicine, go to the writer to get it ~ ~"


    Zheng Yunhao patted his palm. Li Xianzhe and an Junying were absent, as if everyone''s backbone fell on him, and everyone felt inexplicable trust in him.


    Seoul, Empire entertainment, with the outside world paying unprecedented attention to the company''s Li Xianzhe in North America, song Jifan felt full of pressure and had to increase the number of meetings.


    "How''s the planning and production of the new women''s League?"


    Unlike Li Xianzhe, who only summoned the president and several producers of the company when he was in a meeting, song Jifan was more familiar with these middle-level managers than he was.


    "The song samples have been obtained from Fang Shihe PD and Li Haoyang PD, and they can be recorded when they (New Women''s League members) come back.


    In addition, the team for shooting promotional pictorial and MV has also been finalized. It is the director who has been responsible for the return of girlhood album before, and has a high popularity in the industry. "


    Song Jifan nodded and handed the information in his hand to a person next to him.


    "According to the president''s previous instructions, the album is divided into two versions, the cover is still under design, and there are a total of 12 songs before and after..."


    "Has the time for debut been set? Although I don''t know how long it will take to launch the new women''s League, at present, are we in a hurry... "


    Li Xiankui participated in the internal decision-making meeting of imperial entertainment for the first time. For the president''s brother and a top student in the United States, no one dared to belittle Li Xiuman before helping him manage his industry in the United States.


    Compared with Li Xianzhe who occasionally shows a trace of affinity, Li Xiankui completely inherits Li Xiuman''s calmness and seriousness. Except song Jifan, few people in the company who have seen him dare to talk to him


    "As for the debut time, it was originally scheduled for August before the launch of the program, but after the unexpected response and the temporary change of shooting plan, the president postponed the official debut time.


    Release the members'' personal trailer at the end of July or early August, and then release the first title song... "


    In the performing arts circle, plans can never catch up with changes. It is common for pears to delay their debut or return because of what happens outside.


    Li Xiankui has also made some understanding before, and he is not surprised to hear this answer.


    "Has the factory contacted them in advance? S. . m and YG have been attacked by the outside world because the album inventory is lower than the number of fans'' reservations before. Don''t happen to us... "


    "The order placed with that side is 10000..."


    The team members in charge of this time seem to be some fledgling college students, who have some defects in their understanding and consideration of many things.


    Not to mention Li Xiankui, song Jifan could not help frowning when he heard this number.


    Although there are many people selling hundreds of thousands of albums now, as before, there are singers selling millions of albums everywhere in the 1990s.


    Nowadays, physical records are gradually going downhill. Major companies only need to sell 30000 to 50000 copies of albums, focusing on commercial performances and concerts.

 Chapter 712

    But the women''s group launched by Empire entertainment is different. Anyone who knows the inside knows that this represents the highest configuration in recent years, 10000 albums, which is completely the standard for small companies to promote new people.


    At present, the men''s and women''s groups in the ballad industry are emerging like Chinese cabbage. Many groups may not be able to sell so many albums for a long time, except for medium-sized and large companies.


    With regard to the inventory of this album, it is obvious to wait until the time to let the outside world see the company''s jokes.


    Song Jifan knows how much Li Xianzhe has spent on this combination, and it is a women''s group composed of two companies.


    At present, the company has not opened the album reservation channel, and a few will place orders of more than 50000 or even more at that time, which is also based on the number of fans added by the nine members.


    "Ten thousand tickets are too few. The first women''s group of Empire entertainment is a pioneer. It is the most important link for us. We can''t be careless.


    Moreover, there are s.. M people, our own people and YG people. More than half of the members were famous before the program began.


    At the end of the meeting, the factory increased orders. Now the new couple combinations launched by the three major clubs have more than this number of album reservations. Don''t let the outside world look down on us. "


    After the meeting, song Jifan and Li Xiankui stayed in the meeting room and looked at each other. Don''t expect any decent results from such a meeting. The most is to conduct command review for the process of each department.


    "If the president knows about 10000 orders in the United States, he doesn''t know if he will die of anger. It seems that these newly recruited students are only talking on paper, and the implementation is a little poor."


    Li Xiankui shook his head reluctantly. The eyes of his people are destined to be different from those of the top.


    At present, only a few of the employees in the company who have really participated in the planning of the women''s league are destined to be new. Of course, he also understands that song Jifan wants to cultivate a group of backbone of imperial entertainment rather than change jobs from other public companies.


    These people have their own "instability" factors. If they can come from other companies, they will be able to jump from Imperial entertainment to other companies.


    "It''s said that sage plans to start a new program after mixcolor... It''s also about the draft?"


    "Yes... At first, I was also surprised by the president''s plan. At present, many companies in private and our results are very interested in this plan.


    Just for the number of first arrivals after the end of the program and the contract interest sharing of the activity, each family has different ideas. Generally speaking, although it is a wait-and-see attitude, once it is announced, more than 30 companies should sign up... "


    Thirty large companies have their own training and selection systems, and based on the pride of large companies, they will not sign up for talent shows organized by others, but not necessarily for small companies.


    Among the men''s and women''s groups that make their debut every year, two-thirds of the artists come from small companies.


    In the absence of good publicity channels, the participation of excellent producers in the production of albums is doomed to become the cannon fodder of the combination of large companies.


    Finally, if you don''t even have the chance to be on the program, you can only wait for the company to go bankrupt or the combination to dissolve.


    If we take the 30 schools mentioned by song Jifan as the standard, each family will send at least one trainee to participate, and the maximum number will not be capped. It may be five or six, or more than a dozen, and eventually at least 100 people will participate.


    Looking at Li Xiankui''s sparkling eyes under the lens, song Jifan smiled.


    "So, now it''s just a lack of a pop point. When the new women''s group is officially launched, the whole Korean ballad industry will be our voice. I don''t know if director Li has heard the main song?"


    "You mean the song made by Fang Shihe PD? At the beginning, I was surprised if it would be inappropriate for a group of weak girls to dance with such strong style music, but I changed my mind after watching their dance practice video. "


    In terms of musical talent and acuity, Li Xiankui thinks he is not as good as his younger brother. In S.. M, he only participated in the lyrics of some songs, but his younger brother can independently arrange lyrics and songs. Such talent was discovered when he was young.


    Although Fang Shihe is a well-known producer in the circle, the songs he wrote are popular with male artists, and a large proportion of them stand.


    Combined with bight''s experience of a big accident in a women''s group before, it can be said that Fang Shihe is full of pressure, and the main song also represents his self-esteem.


    "It''s a little, but since it''s full of power rhythm, according to the girlcrush designated by the president, even if you want to go, it''s different from missa and 4mintue."


    After they came out of the conference room, they just ran into a public relations staff who came to report.


    "President, Marvel''s official news has been released... In addition, the president''s game company in the United States has also been dug out by the media in Seoul..."


    Game company? Song Jifan''s eyes flashed a strange color, from the brokerage company to the game industry. This example is not uncommon.


    Just like the previous s.. M and JYP made a star cultivation game (inconsistent with the real time), but that game is only for fans, and the audience is different from the general mobile games.


    Even so, to have closer contact with their own fans, these nurturance games have also received strong support from fans, although star nurturance has long appeared in Rb.


    Song Jifan''s surprise is that according to the news obtained by the public relations department, the games produced by Li Xianzhe''s game company in North America have little to do with the performing arts circle or stars.


    "I think this game should be a competitive online game similar to dota that sages talked to me in private. It has been five or six years. I didn''t expect it to be dug up at this time."


    Li Xiankui touched his nose. This habitual action made song Jifan look at it.


    Sure enough, the two brothers still have similarities. Putting aside this useless idea, song Jifan continued to ask after seeing Li Xiankui leave.


    "What is the trend of online speech now?..."


    "At present, we haven''t seen any offensive remarks against the president. 70% are talking about the president in the United States, and 20% are looking forward to the debut of the new women''s group


    The remaining 10% are asking about other things, such as the next TV play, the debut time of the new women''s group, and the company''s next plan. "


    The staff kept turning over the documents in their hands and followed song Jifan into the president''s office.


    Song Jifan sat in front of the computer and directly tapped the keyboard to enter the naver news list. The mouse kept sliding and looked at the comments below.


    Sure enough, it''s still the Korean''s deformed self-esteem. Now all the media have praised Li Xianzhe to heaven.


    Some netizens picked out the future film arrangement plans announced by marvel, such as ant man, Captain America 3, Raytheon 3, Dr. strange and so on.


    In other words, Li Xianzhe has at least five scripts for Marvel films to write after the Avengers 2.


    The same praise words will become numb for people with a strong heart.

 Chapter 713

    In addition, song Jifan also saw many artists send blessings on his SNS, as if he knew Li Xianzhe well.


    "Li Bingxian and rain didn''t see them like this when they entered Hollywood... Several years ago, Pei Douna, the tens of millions of box office actress of Hanjiang monster, also announced their entry into Hollywood, but they didn''t even turn out a splash.


    Quan Duyan didn''t have any representative works after the Cannes seal of secret Yang... No wonder the president mentioned that they would despise it. This continuous heat alone is far from enough...... "


    After withdrawing from the website, song Jifan lost a breath.


    "Let the public relations department pay attention and keep an eye on the news of marvel. If we need our cooperation, we can respond directly without asking for instructions.


    And now there are many people on the Internet who are trying to hype with the heat of the president and ask the administrator of the official website to issue a warning statement immediately. "


    Orders were issued one by one, which made the staff in front of them feel like they could stand upright.


    "Yes, and the president. The legal department recently collected more than 6000 pieces of evidence of online anti attacks on our company''s artists.


    Many designers have heard the malicious remarks of the president and teacher Li Xiuman, so the Ministry of justice asked for instructions. Can we submit evidence materials to the Seoul District Court to sue these anti? "


    "Are you ready? About how many people need to be prosecuted? "


    Song Jifan only felt his eyelids jump when he heard this sentence. A person can''t be 100% perfect. Even if Li Xianzhe is excellent, people with a mentality of hating the rich will still attack him wantonly.


    But many times Li Xianzhe doesn''t have time to see things on the Internet, so he doesn''t care, but it doesn''t mean that the legal department ignores them. This is their salary.


    In an office in this building, the number of lawyers hired alone is more than 20, and there are countless assistants.


    And the status of lawyers in South Korea is very high. Even if many of these lawyers are fledgling newcomers, they don''t buy the loud lawyer''s certificates. They have never been disappointed in terms of salary and work attitude.


    Compared with other brokerage companies, there is also a legal department, but many online black powder attacks are turned a blind eye. Just send a warning statement. Li Xianzhe has always hated anti.


    "More than 200 people are more serious. People over there say that if they sue, they are sure to let more than 60% of them be sentenced. If the president needs to be too polite, they can make up some black material..."


    More than 200 people. Song Jifan also thinks that this number is a lot. Although it will cost a lot of money, he doesn''t care at all.


    As a teenage agent, song Jifan witnessed how many anti attacks the nine girls were attacked in the three years from 2007 to 2009.


    However, s.. M did not make any effective counterattack, which also confirmed the cold-blooded of the brokerage company.


    "Send those materials to the security department and tell the person in charge there that if the court does not give a judgment satisfactory to us, these security personnel are allowed to use their contacts within an appropriate range."


    This sentence is already very obvious, because song Jifan thought that the court would only sentence those anti for a few months at most, and perhaps there would be a "suspension of execution, offset by how much time social services".


    This is a common result in the performing arts circle, so at this time, the security department, which used to be only responsible for maintaining the company''s order and acting as the bodyguard of the company''s artists, began to play a role.


    If normal means can''t solve it, then use abnormal means. These security personnel raised by Li Xianzhe are not serious people.


    How red a person is, how much black powder will be produced in disguise, which is very normal.


    Just like now, due to the influx of visitors to the company''s official website, the server has collapsed, and the technicians have repaired it. I don''t know how many times, they still can''t resist the enthusiasm of the people.


    "In addition, a document signed by the president came from North America. The fax number is from Marvel headquarters. There are some matters explained by the president. Please have a look at it..."


    "Fax? Let me see. "


    Song Jifan frowned. Fax is rarely used in today''s business field. Instead, it is the emerging chat software and common e-mail.


    However, some people still send some confidential documents in the form of fax, avoiding the interception of someone on the network.


    After glancing at the documents in the file bag, song Jifan''s expression gradually changed from seriousness to doubt.


    In this document, Li Xianzhe first told him to help deal with the Korean media and don''t let unimportant people contact him through various ways.


    This group of people knew that they couldn''t get any useful information from Imperial entertainment, so they simply transferred to Li Xianzhe.


    In serious cases, this behavior has harassed other people''s private life. Song Jifan knows Li Xianzhe''s character very well. He will never do this unless he has to.


    In addition, there are some lists at the bottom of this document. Song Jifan, who is familiar with this operation, immediately laughed. Even if Li Xianzhe is in the United States, he did not forget to let him go out to dig people again.


    Thinking of this, song Jifan opened his mouth and said to the staff in front of him.


    "Make a statement on the official website, acknowledge Marvel''s official statement, and contact the president''s fan support station to ask them to help appease the fans. Don''t give the president trouble at this time."


    "Yes, we have made contact with the management of the president''s Aid Association, and appeasement is being carried out there."


    "Hmm ~ besides, these people, send someone out to investigate. I''ll say hello to club D for you..."


    Record the above list in the computer. Although song Jifan is very curious, where did Li Xianzhe know the existence of these people? Even the school he attended and his date of birth are so clear.


    However, from the previous situation, his request for Li Xianzhe has reached the point of doing nothing.


    "Yes, we will try our best to bring these people to the company."


    "It''s not trying hard, it''s certain that those who can make the president must be future stars. Investigate everyone''s living habits and preferences and apply the right medicine to the case.


    Try to reduce the rejection of each other''s parents. For those who complete the task, the president will reward them separately. "


    After coming out of the president''s office, with the transmission of Li Xianzhe''s fax document in the hands of the public relations department and the broker department, a huge excavation work began to enter the preparation.


    For brokers, many will also hold the position of star scout in their spare time. In a country where the whole people are famous, such as South Korea, they may go to places with a large flow of people and meet good seedlings of potential stocks.


    After seeing off the staff of the public relations department, song Jifan picked up the list and called agency D and several well connected media in Seoul. Please help investigate these people for more detailed information.


    In fact, D club has its own corresponding query system, which is one of the most comprehensive places in the world with reference to the coverage of Korean communication network.


    As the largest entertainment news agency in China, agency d also cooperates with some local private detectives in Seoul. As long as they are willing to spend money, the rest is just a matter of time.

 Chapter 714

    "Nancy jewel mcdonie, Korean name Li Chengli, mixed American and Korean.


    On April 13, 2000, he was born in Daejeon wanwan city and once played in variety shows such as embarrassing school 2. A personal fan support station has been in operation since 2012. His father is from Ohio and his mother is Korean


    Li Dongmin, born in Yamamoto, Junpu City, Gyeonggi Province on March 30, 1997, is currently studying in Xiuli high school. He is a man of the moment of the school. He has made the top three grades in the school and once served as the president of the student union of Xiuli middle school (junior middle school).


    Luo Shane, born in Daegu on January 16, 2009, participated in the recording of S.. BS variety show "good morning", "fashion King Korea" and "Starking" in 2013. He is good at cover''s well-known idol combination dance, and is known as "4-year-old Xiaoya" for his participation in the recording of "Starking".


    Jiang Yijian, a native of Busan, studied B-Boy dance in natalaja Dance Academy at peiel art high school in Yudu on December 10, 1996. He is well-known in Busan. The stage name of B-Boy period is FLAC (free lossless audiocodec).


    Tian Jizhen, on November 15, 2000, in lunlunshan City, South Road, Zhongqing, is currently studying in Seoul women''s University.


    Huang Yizhi, Quanzhou City, quanluo North Road, May 26, 2000, studied in Quanzhou Geun middle school


    South Korea is such a big place. If you are willing to spend money to please find a person''s file, it''s really not difficult.


    Looking at the list of more than a dozen people who need to sign into the company, the first few are all circled with red markers. Needless to say, they know that they "have to dig into the company anyway."


    After Huang Yizhi''s name, a bracket is added (appointed by his father, to be determined?), These words puzzled song Jifan. Quanzhou, that''s Jin Taiyan''s hometown. It''s probably mentioned that the only artist in Quanzhou can think of is her.


    "These people should be the strong candidates of the men''s and women''s groups to be launched by the company next


    But what is the relationship between this little girl named Huang Yizhi and director Li? Pending? What does TBD mean? Don''t touch it first? "


    In fact, it was not just him. Not long ago, Li Xianzhe in the United States was also a special accident when he received a call from Li Xiuman.


    To the extent he knows, Li Xiuman rarely opens the back door because of his acquaintances. In his childhood, nine people have been on the road for seven or eight years, and none of them has been really praised by him. It can be seen how strict Li Xiuman is.


    But on the other hand, in the whole performing arts circle, there is absolutely no one who can surpass his father in his fierce eyes.


    "Father ~"


    In a rare case, Li Xianzhe got up from his chair and covered the phone with incomparable respect under the gaze of the fist employee and his two sisters.


    This feeling is like watching the second generation of chaebols in TV dramas, how arrogant they are outside, but they are docile like a sheep in front of their elders.


    "Are you still used to it in the United States?"


    On the phone, Li Xiuman''s gentle tone made the two little princesses around Li Xianzhe tremble. An Junying, who was still playing the game, immediately turned off the game because of Li Xianzhe''s "father".


    "Yes, everything is fine. I''ll take time to see my mother after I''m busy."


    Li Xianzhe''s mother lived in a hospital in Los Angeles before her death. Maybe everyone thinks that European and American medical technology is the top in the world, and any difficult and miscellaneous diseases will be solved here.


    Hearing that Li Xianzhe mentioned his dead wife, Li Xiuman''s breath stopped slightly, quickly adjusted his tone and continued.


    "Well, there should be a lot to say to your mother? Tell her I''m sorry for me... I''m calling you this time to ask if Empire entertainment treats open recruitment of trainees? "


    Open recruitment of trainees? Li Xianzhe was surprised that Li Xiuman mentioned this on the phone.


    "At present, all the trainees in the company have the strength to make their debut. After discussion with President song, I don''t think it''s necessary to recruit new ones to increase the pressure on the company.


    In addition, we reorganized and merged with those companies and selected some excellent resources for headquarters training, so... "


    "I see. There''s actually something I want you to do for me..."


    Li Xiuman was not disappointed either. He sighed a little and said positively, "I told you before that when I was young, I used 200 million won from working to create s.. M. do you remember this?"


    "Naturally, I remember that my father told me and my brother that in the 1980s, my father went to the United States to study, entered Beiling California State University College and returned home after obtaining a master''s degree in computer engineering to restart recreational activities.


    At that time, his father and predecessors Li Wenshi and Liu lie (not Liu xilie) formed a "horse trio" (because all three were horse faces).


    After that, he ran a cafe called "Hemingway" on the moon end island in Incheon. It was precisely because of his father''s efforts that he created s.. M project, the predecessor of S.. M entertainment, with 200 million won saved by working in 1989. "


    Listening to Li Xiuman, Li Xianzhe spoke out Li Xiuman''s brilliant career in his youth without a pause.


    "Remember well, the encyclopedia on naver is not as detailed as you..." Li Xiuman smiled proudly.


    "When I ran a coffee shop on the moon end Island, one of my senior high school seniors worked in my shop. When I had a trip, I handed over the shop to him. Although we separated later, we kept in touch over the years.


    Not long ago, my junior in high school suddenly called me and said that he had a daughter who wanted to be a singer.


    My younger generation is more traditional. He despises singers in his heart, but he can''t resist his daughter''s hard and soft, so he made an agreement with his daughter.


    In the coming entrance examination, if his daughter enters the local key high school first, he will agree to let her be a singer... "


    "In that case, just let him enter s.. M directly. What did my father ask me to do when he called?"


    In Li Xianzhe''s view, such a thing is just the epitome of countless young girls with star dreams in South Korea.


    "If I can get into s.. M, I will naturally sell this younger generation a face, cultivate his daughter and let the little girl get out. This is my younger generation, although I despise singers.


    But he was very clear about s.. M, and he hesitated for a long time on the phone before saying that his daughter made up her mind to be a singer after watching mixcolor. If she really becomes an intern in the future, she should also enter your company... "


    When Li Xianzhe heard this, he wanted to say something powerful to the elder uncle on the spot. He dared to say that S.. M was bad directly in front of Li Xiuman. Instead of going to my company, he wanted to go to his son''s company.


    Well, this is what Korean society is like. If an elder walks out of school and meets a younger generation of the school, he should take unconditional care of him anyway.


    Therefore, it is often seen that some artists from a school form so-called small groups to help each other. In the face of the requirements of future generations, and they are still former business partners, Li Xiuman can''t refuse.


    "So it is. Since my father asked me to do so, when I return home, I will personally go to the uncle''s house. What''s the name of his daughter? Are you from Seoul? "


    "No, they live in Quanzhou. They are from the same hometown as Taiyan in her girlhood. The little girl''s name is Huang Yizhi. She is 15 years old. I only know so much on the phone. I''ll send you the photos later."

 Chapter 715

    "OK, I''ll take full responsibility for this..."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xianzhe suddenly had a strong interest in the 15-year-old girl who hadn''t met yet. Unexpectedly, Li Xiuman didn''t refuse her father''s face and called him.


    Empire entertainment does not recruit interns, which is well known in the South Korean performing arts circle, whether public or private.


    At least since its establishment, they have sent their interview videos to the company''s official mailbox one by one. In the end, they all sank into the sea and didn''t get a reply.


    "Huang Yizhi... 15 years old? I was born in 2000. I''m still from the whole state. The little girl can make an exception for my father. I really look forward to meeting you then. "


    Li Xianzhe touched his head and suddenly felt the age gap. When the trainees around him were still concentrated in the post-90s, the post-90s began to enter the circle of trainees and raised his head.


    Think about it carefully. After four generations of men''s and women''s groups, they stopped in 16 years. Since 17 years ago, the members of the debut group are mainly people born after 00 years.


    "Oba, is that Miss Li Xiuman?"


    Looking at Li Xianzhe talking to himself with his head down, Shen yinxiu came over quietly.


    Lam Xiu sat next to Li Xianzhe and his eyes were full of curiosity. In fact, Lam has been a trainee in S.. M for a long time, but he hasn''t even seen Li Xiuman once.


    "Yes... Don''t be so afraid. My father is very friendly in private."


    Rubbing the heads of the two little princesses, Li Xianzhe raised his head, "Brandon, do you have a fax machine?"


    ¡°Boss£¿ Do you want to send documents to others? Why not use email directly? "


    Brandon scratched his head. The fax machine seems to have one in the fist studio, but it''s broken.


    "It''s necessary to guard against people. Hackers are popular in South Korea. I''m afraid things will be intercepted by hackers if they are sent out by e-mail."


    Li Xianzhe''s concern is not unreasonable. It is the most common thing for Korean artist accounts to be hacked, and brokerage companies are helpless in the face of such a situation.


    Finally, Li Xianzhe printed Huang Yizhi''s personal data on it with the help of the printer of the fist studio. "Since it''s a newcomer, why don''t you have more?"


    Images of artists who will debut as idol in the next few years flashed in his mind. Li Xianzhe selected some and sent them to Marvel''s fax machine in the form of documents, and then asked people there to help forward them to Seoul.


    But I didn''t know that this faxed document also caused trouble to song Jifan. Finally, after thinking about it, song Jifan immediately dialed Li Xiuman''s phone and simply learned about the girl on the phone.


    "Director, it''s me. It''s like this. The president sent a fax from the United States, which is the reserve trainee investigated by the company. There is a girl named Huang Yizhi, right..."


    "Huh? Are the girl''s parents acquainted with the director? Oh ~ is it senior high school? But why not let her go directly to s... m? "


    "Ah ~ I see. This girl has a strong desire to be a singer?"


    "OK, before the president comes back, I will focus on this and explain this to the president in detail..."


    "It seems that this girl will go to the whole state in person after the president returns home."


    Recalling the phone, Li Xiuman''s words were full of helplessness. Song Jifan didn''t know what to say. He was clearly a senior in high school, but he didn''t want his girl to be an intern in S.. M.


    "Forget it, I''d better do what''s in front of me first. At this time, the girl duobin should be going crazy?"


    An e-mail was sent to people from the public relations department and the economic department to show Huang Yizhi''s situation. Song Jifan changed hands and locked the list in the safe.


    Song Jifan guessed very well. Fans are often the first to get excited about such things. Apart from Zheng Caiyan who has gone to the United States with Li Xianzhe, Li duobin is busy managing the official coffee at this time and is about to get tired.


    "Xi Xian, come and take my place for a while. I''ll have a rest first."


    In an online cafe in Seoul, only two girls with small heads in front of the computer could be seen in the empty hall. Although they were excited about the official news, a new problem was put in front of them.


    For those newcomers who may become "traitors" and "wall grass" at any time, they are both cautious and can no longer be cautious.


    What if these people have Europa''s black powder, what if they are mixed with media people, and then spread news unfavorable to Europa.


    Wearing glasses, Li duobin felt like a school teacher correcting the test paper. Everyone''s application was strictly reviewed to analyze whether the person was real powder or fake powder.


    In the view of Qi Xixian on the side, it is completely unnecessary. A normal artist can''t wait for more fans to join. Even if the black powder comes in, the rising number of people looks comfortable.


    If an artist has no black spots or no one is willing to black him, either he is too positive and has been recognized by everyone, or he is completely out of breath and no one pays attention.


    Therefore, it is too difficult to become the former. Over the years, there have been a Liu Zaishi and a Jin Zhongmin, so we can only work towards the latter.


    "I say you, isn''t it good to stay at school? Now it makes me skip class with you... "


    Seeing Li duobin getting up and eating with a cup of noodles, Qi Xixian was speechless. It can only be said that Li duobin''s Water Ghost tactics caught her off guard.


    Before, in school, one of them couldn''t contact Li Xianzhe and the other couldn''t contact Zheng Caiyan. Later, Li duobin often lost his mind in class.


    Finally, the teacher on the podium was very angry and pulled Li duobin out. He held a critical meeting in the classroom for a few minutes as a negative teaching material on the spot to establish his dignity.


    As a deskmate, he was also called "she doesn''t listen carefully. As a deskmate, how can you ignore it?" For such a crime, he stood outside the classroom with Li duobin, holding his hands.


    A minute later, two minutes later, under the cover of the wall, Li duobin quietly took out his mobile phone. When he saw the latest news about Li Xianzhe on the Internet, he looked at his relatives with a smile and said, "Xixian... Let''s skip class?"


    ¡°Wue£¿ Didn''t you look excited when we came out? "


    Li duobin frowned discontentedly. As a close friend, she knew that her deskmate was cold and arrogant. In order to maintain her popularity in front of the opposite sex, she secretly rebelled to death.


    When they came out of school, they looked at the uncle in the security room with a confused face. They didn''t react until they ran away.


    "I can''t tell you. Ah, now the official statement of Empire entertainment has come out. What are you going to do?"


    Qixixian quickly tapped the keyboard, first simply processed several applications, and finally simply checked hundreds of application information and selected "one click consent..."

 Chapter 716

    Under Li duobin''s stunned gaze, hundreds of applications that originally occupied the background screen disappeared in a moment.


    Looking at the rapidly increasing number at the top left, Li duobin washed the noodles on his mouth and grinned.


    "What can I do? Oba should be annoyed by his mobile phone at this time. I just saw the company''s message on the social networking website on my computer... "


    "So you pulled me out of class just to deal with these hundreds of applications?"


    Qi Xixian''s face changed and his lips pouted. What about talking to Li Xianzhe?


    What about the agreed video invitation? Agreed to give yourself the rare signature at home?


    "Er... Well, in order to thank us for our hard work, how about I use kakaotalk to talk to Europa?"


    Seeing that qixixian was about to explode, Li duobin didn''t dare to look at each other''s eyes. He was guilty and swayed in front of each other with his mobile phone.


    "Forget it, oba must be very busy at this time. It''s better not to disturb his work."


    Qi Xixian was a little excited, but after seeing the statement issued by imperial entertainment on the official website, he immediately disappeared.


    "Ding Ding ~ ~"


    While the two of them were concentrating on holding their mobile phones and frantically brushing the headlines on naver, a message suddenly popped up on the computer in front of them to promote "Mo ah ~ ~"


    Qi Xixian blinked, shook his eyes and opened the email. The corners of his mouth wriggled slightly and read it.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~ I''m Huang Yizhi, a junior high school student from Jingui high school in Quanzhou. I want to apply to be the person in charge of Li Xianzhe fan support station in Quanzhou..."


    A short paragraph, but there is also a letter of recommendation attached below. The signature is Jin Xiayan of a dance college. Qi Xixian stared at these three words.


    "Another one wants to apply to be the person in charge of the aid station. What should I do? The recommender is the elder Taiyan''s sister when she was a girl. It seems that this is related. "


    For such a situation, Qi Xixian didn''t meet for the first time. She had done it herself before.


    In addition to proving that they have enough time to focus on these things, the person in charge of the so-called application and assistance station must also be active in the rice coffee to a certain extent. Of course, the person in charge must have money and contacts, which are basic.


    In addition, if you want to apply through the person in charge, you must have an elder to write a recommendation for you.


    This is just like when you get a job in an enterprise in Seoul or take an examination of some specific majors, you need the help of predecessors in that industry as recommenders, and you will save a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Each family has its own system and rules for its own members and management. It''s even better to join as an ordinary member.


    "Elder Jin Xiayan? Even if it''s the process that elder Jin Xiayan should go, he still has to go. Moreover, elder Jin Xiayan''s management position has been empty for a long time. The younger generation in the whole state... Forget it, send her the conditions that she needs to abide by to become the person in charge. If she agrees, pay an application fee of 100000 yuan. "


    After searching the applicant''s profile and photos, Li duobin nodded and accepted Huang Yizhi''s entry.


    I''m afraid they can''t imagine that this applicant from all over the state is receiving the attention of many bosses.


    After ending the call with song Jifan, Li Xiuman took off his glasses and put them on the table to send a message to his senior in high school.


    Then he sent a photo to Li Xianzhe and marked "the information I sent you before, this is the picture of the girl. After returning home, you go directly to Quanzhou and I''ll send you the address at that time."


    On Li Xiuman''s special computer, there is also a video taken with a mobile phone. In the video, a girl tied with a horsetail dances miss a''s dance in a school uniform coat and bell bottomed trousers.


    The girl named Huang Yizhi is also a little famous figure in the whole Prefecture, but for Li Xiuman, he sees too many such people. There are a lot of S.. M alone.


    "Can your father call me for help? How strong is the little girl''s heart to be a singer?"


    The only thing that impressed Li Xiuman was the pair of fox eyes, a casual charm expression, which made a person float in his mind. An Zhaoxi, who was more popular than Xu Xian in those years, was busy with the wonder girls of JYP family.


    "You should be a cat beauty when you grow up. Generally speaking, your image is good. If you tie a horse tail, it will brighten your eyes.


    The figure ratio is still in line with the standards of artists, but the sound... Is not suitable for s.. M.


    If you go to YG, you should pay attention to it. Forget it. Let the boy deal with it himself. If you cultivate it well, you should be able to make a debut. "


    ***********


    Quanluo North Road, Quanzhou City.


    In a residential area, Huang Yizhi, who is remembered by Li Xiuman and others, is changing into the school uniform in his room at the moment.


    The dress of the room is very ordinary. The sheets and bedding are full of cartoon style. A desk and a cabinet are filled with many records of the general trend combination.


    There are posters of "please answer 2007" and some personal posters of Li Xianzhe on the wall. If Li duobin and Zheng Caiyan appear here, they will hold her hand and cheer.


    "Huang Yizhi must become a singer."


    The most conspicuous is the post it note posted on the wall next to the dressing mirror. The time of signing below is 2008.


    "Tear ~"


    She simply took a look in the mirror. The girl held up the corner of her eyes, squeezed out a very natural smile, habitually lifted her little hand to the left, and gently tore it off the thick calendar all night.


    "From the day of entering school - 1"


    With such intense pressure of entering a higher school, Huang Yizhi can find a way to vent. In addition to chasing stars, he probably goes to the Dance Academy for classes.


    Huang Yizhi''s life, in the whole of South Korea, is only an epitome of many students'' star followers.


    "Yizhi, it''s time to go to school?" A soft female voice came out of the door. Huang Yizhi felt some empty stomach. It seemed that he had to go to school to eat.


    "I''ll be right there."


    With her head stretched out, she quietly took out a photo frame under her pillow with a group photo inside. A month ago, she secretly took a car to Seoul just to help someone.


    Fortunately, in the support team following the local members in Seoul, she met the one she had only seen on TV in the past, which was more handsome and friendly than on TV.


    Maybe because of the tension at that time, Huang Yizhi could only be Li duobin''s little attendant and stood behind without saying a word.


    It was not until the last group photo that the girl summoned up the courage to squeeze past. What she still can''t forget is that Li Xianzhe held her falling body and casually said "kenchana?"


    However, Huang Yizhi didn''t know that so many girl fans of her age rushed to take pictures with Li Xianzhe one by one, so that her existence didn''t make the other party pay too much attention.


    On the way back to Quanzhou, the girl accidentally learned that the two principals in Seoul had all entered imperial entertainment and became interns.


    This matter also became the fuse for Huang Yizhi to firmly "become a singer anyway", and decided not to go to any company but Empire entertainment.


    "I will definitely go to Seoul again. I must see you openly."

 Chapter 717

    Touching Li Xianzhe''s friendly smile through the glass, the girl glanced at the door behind her, which was still closed. Her eyes bent and kissed gently on the photo.


    An artist''s smile and attention to the line of sight have always been the source of strength for fans.


    Every time holding this precious group photo, Huang Yizhi feels like she has the world. The only pity is that she failed to get Li Xianzhe''s signature, which has become her goal to see each other next time.


    "In a few months, when I pass the school entrance examination, my father will allow me to be an intern in Seoul..."


    Put the photo back under the pillow again. Huang Yizhi walked out of the room with his schoolbag and hair tied.


    Today is the weekend. I didn''t have to go to school, but Huang Yizhi''s school is the holding day of the annual campus Summer Games of Quanzhou Geun middle school.


    But for her who has won the first many times, she can''t see a trace of tension at all.


    In addition to the first prize that can be awarded by the school, other things are not within the scope of girls'' attention.


    In the living room, a middle-aged man with typical Korean man''s appearance sat on the sofa.


    His rigid and rigorous temperament shows that Huang Yizhi''s father was able to win the trust of Li Xiuman in those years, and helped to take care of the coffee shop when the other party didn''t care about it. It also shows that the industry he is currently engaged in is not ordinary.


    "Do you need me to go to school with your father to cheer you up?"


    "No, there are seniors from the Dance Academy who will help me today."


    Ignoring the conversation between mother and daughter, father Huang stared at the variety show on TV, and laser light was about to come out of his eyes.


    For a man who has long judged the "flower and willow world" with a biased eye, it is definitely the biggest headache and surprise for Korean parents that a child who has no foundation and talent in singing and dancing suddenly announced that he wants to become a singer one day.


    (some traditional Koreans call the Korean ballad circle hualiujie, thinking that they wear gorgeous clothes and go to the singing circle like Geisha in the old times)


    "Is that Kim Tae Yeon Xi''s younger sister in her girlhood? Ah, an ancient family takes care of you so much. Can you send her this Bento? "


    If you pay attention to the performing arts circle, how much it is worth showing off that your daughter and the sister of a member of her girlhood study in the same dance college.


    Carrying two packaged bentos in his hand, Huang Yizhi came out of the kitchen and just met his father on the sofa. The whole person became careful.


    "Abba ~ ~"


    "Ready? Shall we start now? "


    Looking away from the TV, father Huang looked at his daughter''s temperament and couldn''t help smiling.


    "I ~ want to practice in advance..."


    The practice in the girl''s mouth was not for the competition registered for the sports meeting. The middle-aged man seemed to see his daughter''s eyes and sighed slightly.


    It''s like this every day. Even if I objected at the beginning, my heart softened a lot after seeing my daughter adhere to it for so many years.


    "Do you really want to be a singer? Like these people? "


    Pointing to the pay on demand "mix color" on TV, the father didn''t tell his daughter that he had called Li Xiuman before, probably because he couldn''t save face.


    "I want to be a singer ~ ~"


    This dialogue is not the first time in Huang Yizhi''s life. The girl knows that from the perspective of her father, she hopes to have a normal career in the future. The teacher in the school said that she has talent in sprint and hopes that she will work hard to become a sportsman.


    However, it is also a boring exercise every day and a sport mentioned by consumption. At a school anniversary celebration party a few years ago, Huang Yizhi learned about dance because she danced idol with her classmates. On the contrary, sports competition just became the way for her to get a bonus.


    Some people pursue stars. No matter how poor their family is, they will unconditionally buy support when they meet favorite artists.


    Huang Yizhi is rational. Girls use their own way to get competition bonuses or school scholarships to buy their surroundings. They never ask their parents for money.


    "Once you decide, do you know that you have to spend several hours a day between Seoul and Quanzhou, come back to class in the morning and practice in the evening after school. Can you stick to this life?"


    Looking at his 15-year-old daughter in front of him, father Huang sighed deeply. He became an adult at the age of 20, but at the age of 15, in many people''s hearts, it is a period of gradual maturity of the three outlooks.


    At this time, people are at the peak of rebellion. They may have their own ideas and opinions, but they don''t like to hear persuasion.


    In such a country where the whole people make their debut, if they want to make their debut successfully, they don''t just rely on their strength and appearance, but also a little opportunity.


    God may want to fulfill Huang Yizhi''s heart. The program broadcast on TV suddenly switched to an interview with Zheng Yunhao.


    "Why become a singer?"


    After the initial recording of the program, Zheng Yunhao received a visit from the program group during the break. The picture switched and six tutors were lost in thought in the face of the questions raised by the program group.


    "It should be for dreams. When I was a child, my family had a small reputation in Gwangju. Most of my relatives were engaged in politics, law, finance and other related work. However, affected by the Asian financial crisis in 1997, I experienced a difficult period of family decline."


    "My childhood dream was to become a prosecutor, so I have been a monitor and President of the student union since I was a child.


    In addition, because Abba is a master of Aikido, he also had a strong interest in Aikido when he was a child    £¬ In high school, he participated in the world student level Aikido competition and won the third place.


    Such a life seems very good, but I like dancing probably since middle school. After that, I set up my own dance team.


    With a vision for the stage, I participated in the dance selection activities held by s... M, won the first prize in one fell swoop, and entered s... M company to start a four-year trainee career.


    At that time, he told Abba that he was already a trainee and wanted to become a singer. Abba was very opposed.


    Because I didn''t approve of my son being an artist, I cut off all financial support for me, but at that time I felt like this and couldn''t give up here.


    Therefore, in order to give consideration to practice and study, I take a bus from Gwangju to Seoul every day. Sometimes I can''t catch the last bus in the evening, and I will go to the game hall near the station.


    Play games for one night with 500 yuan or 1000 yuan there, or spend the night directly on the chair in the park. If you are sleepy, go directly to the game hall and lie on the machine to sleep, waiting for the first bus the next day to go back to Guangzhou for school.


    Although I envy today''s children, I''m glad that these children can take this step without hesitation for their dreams.


    During the internship period, in order to earn living expenses, I had to buy food for my brothers who practiced together. I used to do snow removal in the cold morning. When I was hungry, I ate the cheapest ramen. Even with my friends at that time, I poured monosodium glutamate into boiling water and boiled it into soup to fill my stomach. With such persistence, I became the debut of Dongfang Shenqi. "

 Chapter 718

    Listening to Zheng Yunhao''s confession, Huang Yizhi obviously saw his father''s cheek twitch a little at this moment. Even if he despises the artist, anyone will admire Zheng Yunhao''s confession.


    And as Li Xiuman''s younger generation and brother who has been close for many years, he has heard his love for Zheng Yunhao from Li Xiuman''s mouth many times. In this way, his daughter''s situation is really very similar to Zheng Yunhao.


    "Such an excellent child can make his debut as Dongfang Shenqi. Will my daughter be worse than him?"


    From the father''s point of view, although I don''t want my daughter to take this road, few people will directly admit that their children can''t do it in line with their parents'' self-esteem.


    "I want to try. I won''t give up my studies."


    Seeing that his father seemed to be a little loose, Huang Yizhi quietly came forward and held the man''s arm for a while.


    "Really decided?"


    Huang Yizhi gave consideration to being an intern while not giving up his studies, and the proper insertion of variety shows crushed his father''s last insistence.


    "There are still a few months before the entrance examination. During this time, I will concentrate on my study. I promise to go to the dance academy only once a week. After becoming an intern, I will practice hard to get out of the way.


    If I can''t make a debut after a few years, I''ll come back to continue my studies. The repetition rate of high school students in the Republic of Korea after the college entrance examination is 45%. During this time, I''ll experience what the life of interns is like and accumulate my social resume. "


    The more rational a person is, the more he has a plan for his future. He hears this adult plan from his daughter''s young face at the age of 15. As a father, he really doesn''t know what to say.


    Just because he didn''t pay much attention to the performing arts circle before, father Huang also learned from the call with Li Xiuman that young idol who give up the college entrance examination every year because of his artist career can find many.


    Dream... When I was young, my elder also decided to go to the United States for further study for singers.


    Looking up at his daughter''s optimistic and cheerful appearance at any time, father Huang patted Huang Yizhi''s hand.


    "This is the last confirmation, and I remind you again that as long as you can rely on high school with the first grade, I will agree with you to be an intern.


    However, when you go to Seoul, I will only provide you with travel expenses. You should be responsible for the living expenses there, just like Dad, I go out alone. "


    "Uh huh!"


    I don''t know whether I heard his father''s persuasion clearly or not. In Huang Yizhi''s heart, being able to go to Seoul is happier than anything.


    As for the cost of living, the little girl is confident that her parents can''t leave without giving her a penny.


    "Thank you, Dad. I went to practice."


    After kissing her father on the face, the girl happily picked up her schoolbag and went out of the door.


    Touched the wet side of his face, the man was not as happy as he thought, but silently took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it.


    "Oba, why don''t you tell Yizhi that you have contacted senior Li Xiuman?"


    The quiet living room for a few seconds was broken by a woman coming out of the kitchen.


    "Can I not understand my own daughter? Yizhi won''t go to s.. M for anything. Although she has a strong idea of being a singer, she knows her strengths and weaknesses. I''ve never seen her happier than practicing sprinting when she dances.


    It is precisely because of this that I said sorry to my predecessors on the phone before.


    However, Empire entertainment is not bad. Although I don''t know much about this company, after all, it is a company run by the children of my predecessors and worthy of trust. "


    Huang Yizhi, who came out of his home, didn''t go directly to the dance academy he should have gone to. Instead, after leaving the community, he turned directly and stayed at the door of an online cafe.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~ please help me open a computer ~"


    At present, it coincides with the weekend and within the specified time period. Huang Yizhi saw many students of his age sitting in front of the computer playing games in the online cafe.


    "Only one hour, come on ~ ~"


    After turning on the computer, she put her schoolbag and Bento aside. The girl tapped the keyboard and directly logged into the official website of imperial entertainment. From a certain section, she directly entered Li Xianzhe''s fan club and sent out the already prepared application.


    The annual summer games of Quanzhou Geun middle school were held here.


    On the playground gathered many parents who came to cheer for their children, as well as school teachers and leaders of the state and municipal government.


    "Yizhi, where are you? Why didn''t I see your figure on the playground? "


    A girl whose appearance is somewhat similar to that of Jin Taiyan in her girlhood is scanning the audience in a baseball cap. Even in summer, the hot weather still can''t resist the school''s enthusiasm for the sports meeting.


    It seems that holding a sports meeting every quarter has become the exclusive of many schools, and the school also intends to take this opportunity to strengthen the understanding among schools, students and parents, and set up many small games that parents can participate in.


    "Senior, I''m in the Internet cafe on the side of the traditional market. I''ll come right away..."


    The silly laughter on the phone made Jin Xiayan roll her eyes. It seemed that she had thought of her younger generation of the dance academy. At this time, she was lying in front of the computer with a post about Li Xianzhe.


    Since my younger generation watched mixcolor, the original idea of wanting to be a singer has become stronger.


    Probably because of good academic performance, parents will turn a blind eye to this star chasing behavior.


    "Ah ~ don''t stay in that place too long alone. Today is the weekend. There should be a lot of people there." Jin Xiayan just gave a symbolic NAG and hung up the phone.


    South Korea stipulates that the area 50 meters away from the school belongs to the "absolute purification area", and Internet cafes are not allowed.


    And the Internet cafes within 200 meters of the school will be limited according to the location of the Internet cafes, which belong to the "relatively purified area".


    Although minors under the age of 19 are strictly prohibited from entering and leaving Internet cafes from 9 a.m. to 10 p.m. from Monday to Friday.


    If you are under the age of 19, be sure to keep this restrictive rule in mind so as not to cause unnecessary trouble to yourself.


    But on weekends, minors can enter commercial Internet cafes at the specified time.


    As it happens, today is the weekend. The school chooses this place for the sports meeting so as not to delay students'' class.


    Before the Games started, Jin Xiayan''s younger generation directly gave up training and went to the only local busy street to surf the Internet.


    At the thought that she had done such a thing at her age, but she was repaired by her artist sister, Jin Xiayan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Hey, Yigu, my brother-in-law''s charm is really great."


    Although she had long known that her sister and Li Xianzhe were not in that relationship before, somehow Jin Xiayan called each other''s "brother-in-law", but it was very smooth.


    Every time I see my sister standing with Li Xianzhe, the height difference makes her feel an inexplicable match.


    After one or two rebuttals, Jin Taiyan fortunately adopted a stocking policy for her sister. No matter what you call it, few people will believe it anyway.

 Chapter 719

    "Ah ah ~ please gather the sprinters in the center of the playground..."


    With a low boy from the school radio, the originally quiet audience began to be lively. Many people got up one after another to find their children in the playground.


    "Elder... Thank you very much for coming to cheer me on..."


    Out of Jin Xiayan''s sight, a girl in sportswear ran slowly, with a simple horsetail tied behind her head.


    "Finished applying?"


    He handed Huang Yizhi a bottle of drink he bought. Jin Xiayan came down from the audience. The two girls were walking and chatting with each other. Few people noticed what they were doing.


    "Well, the management in Seoul has given me some conditions for becoming a person in charge. Once I become a person in charge, I can''t quit. I can get one million subsidy management money every month... Elder, do you really have so much money?"


    Thinking that he had become the person in charge of the whole Prefecture, Huang Yizhi inevitably couldn''t control his excitement. The girl just remembered some official things. As for the million, she was the goal she cared about.


    Huang Yizhi''s family conditions are not absolutely rich children, but they are not at the poverty level. However, girls have not seen so much money after all, so excitement is inevitable.


    "You''ll know when you really start managing the aid branches in the whole state. This money is not enough for management."


    Jin Xiayan was not in charge of the whole Prefecture before, but she helped manage Jin Taiyan and Li Xianzhe.


    Although she didn''t spend a penny in many aspects, she recognized the work and expenses of the station sister in these short months.


    "If you want to be a station sister, first of all, you can only be a child of a rich family..."


    Holding Huang Yizhi''s small hand towards the center of the playground, Jin Xiayan whispered her experience for the younger generation.


    "Sister Zhan''s job is to organize members or follow their idols, take photos for them and put them on the design website for people to enjoy.


    Many previously unknown idols are popular because of the "miracle" photos or films made by fans. Therefore, after you accept the station management in the whole state, you can raise money by selling self-made peripheral products.


    Other aid stations lost, leaving only a small part for operation management, and the rest for idols. But the sage oba is different. He doesn''t like fans to do this for him, so you don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself. "


    "Sir, does sister Zhan spend a lot of money every month?"


    Even if Jin Xiayan persuades her like this, Huang Yizhi still believes that it is the basic of fans to help their favorite idols. Although the girl is worried that her pocket money and living expenses can''t reach the level Jin Xiayan said.


    After calming the worries of the younger generation, Jin Xiayan is very satisfied that she behaves like a little adult in front of the younger generation.


    "It''s quite a lot, but it can only be said that it depends on how far you can help for your idol. The sage oba is now in the United States. His station sister, Li duobin Xi, doesn''t still stay in Seoul?


    Each station sister has its own way. We can only say that our sage oba is too special. You can''t treat him as an artist. "


    As Jin Xiayan learned, there have been hundreds of millions of won in Li Xianzhe''s fan support station and officially certified fan club in recent months with the continuous donation of members.


    However, compared with other men''s and women''s groups, the expenses are very few. In addition to visiting the crew several times and sending dining cars and coffee carts, they just order Li Xianzhe''s surroundings for members, such as socks, fans and so on.


    "I''m Ernie, Taiyan in her girlhood. When she used to travel overseas, the station sister bought the ticket next to her directly.


    Ernie once told me that the card fee for the person in charge she knew last December was as high as 9.697 million won (about RMB 580000 yuan).


    In addition to the card fee, the expenditure in November was also overdrawn by 1.6 million won (about rmb9600), so it is conservatively estimated that at least nearly 10 million won (about rmb59000 yuan) will be spent every month. "


    He gently pinched Huang Yizhi''s small nose, and Jin Xiayan smiled.


    "So, you should be glad that you are only the person in charge of the whole Prefecture. This place in the whole Prefecture can''t compare with Seoul. The two station sisters you admire are really willing to spend money."


    Huang Yizhi nodded knowingly, and the referee''s whistle sounded again in her ear. The girl narrowed her eyes and smiled at Jin Xiayan. "Senior, I''m going to start..."


    "Come on! You are the best. " Jin Xiayan blinked and suddenly took out a small pendant from her pocket and handed it to the other party. "Take him, maybe you will win the game."


    A mini Li Xianzhe cartoon pendant shines Huang Yizhi''s eyes. The girl naturally recognizes it. It is the periphery of Li Xianzhe''s Seoul fan association limited edition. There are only 5000 copies in the country. Although the price is not expensive, it is more precious.


    "Thank you, sir. I will be the first." Peng carefully put the pendant in his hand. Huang Yizhi wrapped the rope around his finger and kissed it gently on his lips.


    At the moment when the gun exploded, the girl''s starting figure was directly photographed by Jin Xiayan who returned to the audience and sent it to Li Xianzhe''s kakaotalk account.


    Unfortunately, unless there is a job to explain, Li Xianzhe doesn''t go to kakaotalk at all. He still relies on communicating with his acquaintances by telephone or e-mail.


    When he saw this photo and the message sent to him by Li Xiuman, it was several months later.


    There is an invisible fan, which may not be a precious and grateful thing for him. When Huang Yizhi won the first place in sprint with a pendant in his hand, a new day has come in the United States.


    Atlanta, "Avengers 2" studio, in the fixed thinking of many people, thinks that Hollywood represents the development of the film industry all over the world and regards Hollywood as a film holy land.


    But in fact, in recent years, many film crews and companies began to look elsewhere.


    California, New York and Atlanta, Georgia, have become the three major shooting bases of American films.


    Gradually replaced Hollywood as a new production center and base, perhaps in order to avoid being harassed and patronized by tourists, many studios gradually moved the venue from Hollywood to other places.


    The Atlanta Studio where Li Xianzhe is located is not only the exclusive shooting base of Marvel films, but also the birth of the "speed and passion" series, the "hungry game" series, the "diverger" series, the "hurricane rescue" series, as well as the first zombie TV series "walking corpses and walking meat" series.


    It is also because many film shooting sites are selected here, which drives the tourism and catering industry in this area.


    In the eyes of Native Americans, Georgia has become the best after Hollywood because of the benefits created by movies. At present, there are more than 100 designated shooting communities built here.

 Chapter 720

    In addition, the reason why many films prefer to shoot here stems from a policy issued by Georgia to vigorously develop the film industry.


    For films with a total investment of more than 500000 US dollars, the state government will provide 20% of the basic tax reward. If the promotion logo of Georgia can be added in front of the film works, it will also obtain an additional 10% tax relief.


    In a shooting community, Li Xianzhe was naked with his upper body, his fists, knees and feet tied with action catchers.


    In fact, in the original cartoon, many superhero super power authors have not explained in detail. Of course, they have made a certain description of how Daniel Rand got the "power of iron fist".


    In Kunlun City, Daniel defeated Shoulao (a dragon guarding the immortal power) after long-term training, and then entered the Dragon Cave. When he put his fists into the brazier containing the heart of the Dragon Shoulao, the immortal super power of the dragon was injected into Daniel''s body.


    This is the main reason for obtaining super ability besides being trained by Lei Gong (Daniel''s Master), which enables him to summon and concentrate his Qi at will, and greatly improves the level of his extraordinary ability.


    His strength, speed, physical strength, endurance, agility, nerve reaction and feeling will be unprecedentedly enhanced, which makes his already powerful martial arts skills stronger.


    Finally, he can concentrate the Qi in his body on his hands, and his fists emit supernatural heat, making his fists "like a piece of steel".


    With such concentration, the "iron fist" can smash the target severely, but his fist will not hurt or hurt.


    However, such a punch will make Danny exhausted for a period of time, and it will take some time to recuperate before releasing the iron fist again.


    In the cartoon, this weakness was also overcome later. However, in order to improve the sense of existence of iron fist, Li Xianzhe chose to erase the weakness of iron fist in the film and modify it so that he can collect and use iron fist at will.


    Later, Li Xianzhe considered that every time the members of the "Avenger alliance" perform a task, it is like a game in which characters form a group to fight monsters, mainly attack, mainly defend, and have leadership talent, but they lack a person with their own healing skills.


    It happens that iron fist can concentrate Qi internally to heal itself or externally to heal the wounds of others, and has telepathic function: this can enable him to temporarily combine his consciousness and thinking with others.


    (again, iron fist is a superhero inspired by Chinese martial arts culture.)


    So when Li Xianzhe read the original cartoon and learned that iron fist still had this ability, his expression was very strange.


    The so-called gathering Qi reminds him of an online game in South Korea. In dungeons and warriors, qigong division is combined with judo and Sanda, which is very similar to the attribute of iron fist.


    Of course, it would be a big mistake to think that the power of iron fist is nothing more than that. Iron fist also has the skill of telepathy. In the comic plot of the greatest massacre, Daniel used spiritual power to calm the rioting people.


    Finally, after combining the text description and scene painting of the iron fist superpower in the original work, Li Xianzhe later modified the script of the Avengers 2. In order to join the appearance of iron fist, he also set the appearance of iron fist in Kunlun city in China.


    And because of altron''s invasion, the avenger alliance fell apart.


    Most of the iron legions were operated by aochuang. The iron man faction finally went to China under the protection of the only remaining iron legions to ask for iron fist help.


    However, due to time and other factors, it is impossible for the crew to really go to China for shooting. The approval of the license alone will take several months.


    Finally, marvel chose to set up a background shed to present the scene of Kunlun journey with special effects.


    "Daniel, the existence of aochuang has threatened the lives of people all over the world. The alliance urgently needs your participation." Donny, also wearing iron man armor, stood behind Li Xianzhe.


    "The last time I found me, I asked me to help you deal with adult man. This time, an artificial intelligence came out. Tony, you and Captain America are not reassuring at all."


    If you don''t look at the surrounding scenery and the cameras in a circle, they make a slight move, which makes these girls who come to the set obsessed.


    "Oh ~ if the captain hears this sentence, he must be happy to fight with you. In the name of iron fist, he has long wanted to learn ~"


    Sitting down on a prop stump, Tony caught the bottle thrown by Daniel and drank it. The plot of this part is actually very short. It took only a few minutes in the film, but it took more than an hour on the set.


    On the other side, sixteen girls in mixcolor are taking turns to receive makeup from Marvel''s official stylists.


    I felt very excited just thinking about it before I touched it, but I really sat in my chair and watched several people move on their faces for several hours.


    In order to prepare for this day, they followed from the beginning of the crew in the early morning. They first came into contact with the shooting and production of the film base in Hollywood, which made everyone stare and want to remember every scene here with their own memory.


    Maybe these girls haven''t searched behind the scenes gags about special effects blockbusters on the Internet privately. In short, many pictures here have broken the fantasies in the hearts of girls.


    For different superheroes who need cos, Marvel''s stylists divided 16 people into four groups, from simple to complex.


    "Everybody... Now, I''m in the central studio of Avengers 2."


    Lisa, dressed as a fog knight, turns around the camera. Her brown curly hair and a mechanical arm made of plastic patches on her right hand look terrible, but it''s still very convenient to move.


    "Behind me is the scene of iron man and iron fist..."


    From the camera, I saw Li Xianzhe''s small figure appear above her head. Lisa poked her finger quite funny.


    At present, Li Xianzhe changed his iron fist suit and was on a built platform with a gate full of strange runes.


    "Ka ~"


    With the gesture of the director Russell brothers, Li Xianzhe jumped down from the high platform without hesitation, rolled down from the landslide with his body tilted, and rode on a prop tiger below.


    In the movie script, the tiger is set to be a pet raised by Daniel in Kunlun Cheng, who has been practicing with him in Kunlun Cheng. His proposal has also been approved by the original author of the cartoon.


    This idea also comes from the online game that Li Xianzhe thought of. Since it is a science fiction film, there is no logic.


    In learning from dungeons and warriors, the male Qigong master''s big move is to use his own Qi to turn into a tiger.


    After discussing with the Russell brothers, Li Xianzhe decided that in the later film, Daniel rushed out of a tiger in the dense forest on his way down from Kunlun.


    Because of the instillation of Qi in Daniel, the tiger''s body became strong and turned into a pair of wings.

 Chapter 721

    The iron fist riding on the flying tiger goes to the battlefield of aochuang and superheroes with iron man in this way.


    At the thought of Marvel''s later special effects, Li Xianzhe looked forward to putting the tiger in the film as the mount and combat partner of the iron fist.


    He slipped down from the high platform, jumped in the right position, accurately sat on the prop tiger, and then waved his fist. The whole movement was completed at one go, and Li Xianzhe refused to use Weiya.


    "Good! Perfect ~ "


    Li Xianzhe''s professionalism and bravery, which did not lose to the doubles, won the applause of the staff present. Lisa quietly stood in the crowd and photographed the scene with her camera. No one interrupted her shooting.


    "Hey girl, you look great ~"


    During the break, Donny passed Lisa in a plastic shell and gently touched the camera with a drink.


    "Oh, oh ~" after a few days together, Lisa''s reaction is the same as that of the girls. She still can''t talk with these Hollywood stars calmly.


    "Brother ~ it seems that this dress suits you very much."


    After the shooting, Li Xianzhe took off his action catcher and came out with a glance in his eyes. In a corner, Zheng Yunhao, who is Dr. cos as a strange doctor, is drawing a circle in the air.


    "How''s it going? Brother, am I handsome? " Zheng Yunhao raised his hands one after another, crossed his fingers on his chest, and hung a fake version of time gem around his neck.


    Although the independent film of this role has not been put on the big screen, it is obvious that the senior management of marvel is considering brewing this film. Therefore, these girls also have the role of two mentors cos, which can also release a wave of smoke bombs to the outside world instead of marvel.


    "It looks very suitable."


    Li Xianzhe gave Zheng Yunhao a thumbs up. In the original cartoon, iron fist joined the new Avenger alliance after the civil war because of Dr. strange''s invitation.


    "Why didn''t you see brother Zhilong ~" Li Xianzhe blinked. When he saw GD before, it was in the morning.


    "You say he''s there." Zheng Yunhao was still immersed in his own dress and couldn''t extricate himself. Perhaps this was the most handsome place he felt after he got off the stage. He was intoxicated with a pinch of curly hair combed off his forehead with his fingers.


    Looking in the direction of Zheng Yunhao''s fingers, Gd coming out of the dressing room is looking down at his clothes. The whole person is wearing a green robe and holding a scepter in his hand. The two tentacles of the helmet on his head are particularly eye-catching. Just compared with this height, even the tentacles on the helmet have become a reduced version


    Li Xianzhe smoked his mouth and felt that he couldn''t look directly at GD like this. He couldn''t think that the other Party chose rocky, the evil god of COS.


    "Zhilong, come here, let''s have a picture together?"


    Although surprised, it''s hard to compare them with the actors in the film.


    However, I have to admit that the makeup artist of Marvel''s crew is really powerful. GD''s thin face and hairstyle have completely changed after the reconstruction.


    If you don''t take off your helmet, unless you stand in front of him and identify it carefully, you won''t recognize that this is BigBang''s Gd, and so is Zheng Yunhao.


    On the other hand, as time came to noon, Li Xianzhe was in a strange mood when he thought that the vast transformation work was finally over and looked at the 16 changed girls in front of him.


    "I can''t even recognize who you are?"


    If they didn''t speak one by one and show off in front of themselves like a child, of course, Li Xianzhe''s words were naturally praising.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t start by moving Marvel''s cos to Korean variety shows.


    In "running man" a few years ago, seven members had cos been Hollywood superheroes, but compared the stylists and intentions of the two families, it was obvious that one was in the sky and the other was underground.


    In order to reward these hard-working stylists, Li Xianzhe readily ordered more than 100 Chinese dishes according to their heads to three nearby Chinese restaurants, which won the cheers of a group of old Americans.


    After taking a picture with the main stars of Marvel on the set, at 11 noon, after confirming that everyone had no problem with their makeup and clothes, 16 "superhero" girls and three men in Li Xianzhe''s morning got on the bus and headed for the airport.


    It would take more than half a day to drive from the set in Atlanta to New York, but to the shock of the girls, Li Xianzhe directly applied for Marvel''s private plane as his own director.


    In the eyes of young girls, taking a special plane gives birth to the illusion that "we are already Korean wave stars". In South Korea, there are only a few large brokerage companies with private planes.


    In the afternoon, in a shopping mall near Times Square in New York.


    In order to successfully complete the first assessment shooting, the program group was divided into several ways in these three days. With the requirements of Li Xianzhe, it won the performance qualification of times square in New York.


    In addition, after knowing their intention, the mall readily said that it would spare a room for them as preparation and rest.


    It can not be ruled out that the fame of Li Xianzhe and these girls has attracted a lot of attention in North America these days. The effects of Marvel''s stars can not be ignored.


    A bus stopped at the gate of the shopping mall and didn''t attract much attention at first. In order to confuse the sight of the people around, Li Xianzhe asked the program group to contact a special bus for tourism, while the personnel of the other program groups followed in ordinary cars.


    No one knows. It''s shooting a program.


    "Oh, duki... Why are there so many people?"


    These girls, Wendy, who is studying in the United States, are the first time to step into Times Square in New York. The dense crowd alone makes these girls'' hearts beat and beat.


    "This... This ~ is there too many people?"


    Lisa, who has become a fog Knight of COS, looks out through the glass. She is a little nervous. Occasionally, passers-by looks right, and Lisa quickly retracts her small head.


    "It''s just because there are many people, but let me remind you that this is not the most crowded place in Times Square in New York."


    Li Xianzhe''s reminder surprised the girls sitting in front and turned their heads one after another. "Isn''t this where we want to perform?"


    "Of course not. This mall is the place where the program team contacted you to prepare and rest. Your assessment place is the commercial and entertainment concentration area with the largest flow of people in the center of times square."


    It can be said that there are surveillance cameras inside and outside each store when entering the areas with dense traffic. It doesn''t take long for the program team to know which areas have the most traffic and find the best shooting place.


    The car went round and round from the front door to the back door. The girls took a slight breath until they were sure that there were not as many people nearby as in the previous place.

 Chapter 722

    After getting out of the car, part of the staff of the program team took Li Xianzhe, his tutor and the girls to the lounge prepared by the mall, and the other part separately placed cameras for overhead shooting in the nearby building.


    He said it was the lounge. When he really went in, Li Xianzhe suddenly smiled. The so-called lounge was actually the monitoring room of the mall, but it was a big place.


    There are also several black security guards on duty and cooperate with their shooting.


    According to the person in charge of the mall, some performance artists often flash around here. For people who often work or go shopping here, flash is no longer a strange thing.


    Of course, when the black man saw that Li Xianzhe and his party were all dressed up as Marvel superheroes, he only shouted "interesting".


    The three tutors held the microphone in their ears. After receiving the notice that everything was ready, they looked at each other and asked 16 girls to stand side by side with their backs to the monitoring equipment.


    "In the past three days, my two mentors and I have set assessment tasks for you.


    Before the assessment, I would like to say that I and the two mentors have seen your practice in the past three days. Everyone has worked hard. Now... Do you have anything you want to say, such as your determination to the assessment? "


    As soon as the voice fell, after a few seconds of silence, the girls looked at each other, and Lisa suddenly shouted.


    "But I''m nervous now. What should I do? What if you suddenly want to go to the bathroom during the performance? "


    It''s really young ~ three men couldn''t help twitching at the corners of their mouths when they listened to such an announcement.


    "Even if you want to go to the bathroom, you should bear it until the performance is over. You want to be an artist and idol.


    Facing the stage, we should maintain a heart of respect. Once the music starts, you can''t stop until it''s over. "


    Zheng Yunhao waved his arms enthusiastically. In terms of teaching younger generations, Li Xianzhe and Gd couldn''t compare with this one. Moreover, his language seemed to have its own magic. Just a short paragraph went on, and everyone''s emotions were mobilized.


    "In the decades of Korean wave culture, many combinations have been born, but you are the first to perform in this form here.


    Even if we let BigBang sing our own songs here, we don''t know if we can do it, but we can say that we will go well. Don''t take the attention of the people around you as pressure, unless you have no sense of expectation for a bigger stage. "


    The two mentors, one enthusiastic and the other calm, because of GD''s words, everyone''s tension gradually calmed down. In the next minute, Li Xianzhe and the two mentors each held an envelope in their hands.


    "Here are the songs that your three groups need to perform. In the way of relay, how can you give greater play to your charm in a short few minutes? I believe you have learned to master it in the past few months."


    The appearance color of the three envelopes still adopts the official color "red powder" of the program group, and the seal of the envelope is also sealed with Black wax. The wax is printed with the mini logo of the program group, full of high-grade breath, which makes the girls nervous.


    "Who comes first?"


    Slowly glancing at the girls whispering, Li Xianzhe smiled. In his opinion, the so-called pressure on these people''s hearts is nothing more than these huge traffic in Times Square.


    The three songs are actually not very difficult for them. Of course, when they are under great pressure, it is possible to forget the dance movements.


    "I''ll come first ~"


    The three groups sent people to draw lots one after another, formed a triangle, and decided the order with scissors, stone and cloth.


    The first person to draw the lot was group C. as the largest number in the previous group qualifying war, Xu Yiyang came forward timidly with more than a dozen pairs of crystal eyes. The three men in the dress of a mantis woman and the weak expression faintly gave birth to the desire to protect.


    He gently touched the two tentacles on his head. Xu Yiyang raised his hand and stopped in front of Li Xianzhe. During this period, he also tried to get information from Li Xianzhe''s eyes through eye contact.


    In the face of the flashing waves in the girl''s eyes, Li Xianzhe just smiled. Xu Yiyang was slightly lost by such a response. He could only slowly pull out the envelope in Li Xianzhe''s hand.


    "Open it and have a look ~"


    Xu Yiyang nodded, covered the envelope and returned to the team. Looking at several girls nervously gathered together and looking around with a wary face, Li Xianzhe almost didn''t laugh.


    Later, the representative of group B was Zhou Jieqiong. Unlike Xu Yiyang, Zhou Jieqiong and her teammates seemed to have decided which to choose.


    Group a sent Jiang Shiqi. The silly bear seemed very dissatisfied with her smelly hands. After all, she was the first to be eliminated, so she had to take the envelope from GD''s hand.


    So far, the three rounds of groups have all drawn lots. In fact, this assessment focuses on performance, but they don''t care about the results.


    If we can''t cultivate these children to have a calm mind and a strong heart, even if their strength is good, they can''t make a debut in the end.


    After a round, under the order of Li Xianzhe, the representatives of the three groups opened their envelopes one after another and pointed the paper inside at the three of them.


    Group C Xu Yiyang drew uptown funk


    Group B Zhou Jieqiong drew "Bangbang"


    Group A is Michael Jackson''s masterpiece beatit.


    "Now that you have selected your own songs, group C immediately follows GD instructor to the performance area. For the remaining two groups, you only have so much preparation time before group C finishes performing?"


    GD moves his rigid body in place. It''s the first time for a big man to dance with such a group of female trainees, but fortunately, the choreography style of the dance is more free, which is just right for his style.


    Just said a word of cheer to each other. The six people in group C: Squirrel girl Pei Zhuyu, surprise captain Zheng Caiyan, Green''s sister Xu Yiyang, surprise lady Zhang Hanna, KAMORA Park Zhenxi, and enchanted witch Jin Yilin left the lounge with the evil god rocky GD and took the elevator to the performance area.


    Twenty minutes before the official start of the show, the girls didn''t know. At the moment, the picture taken by the camera aimed at them has been transmitted to the electronic screen in Times Square, New York, but it hasn''t been broadcast yet. It''s just the moment they arrive at the entertainment area.


    Everyone thought that the peak traffic in Times Square was only at night. After sneaking out of the mall, the girls only remembered that they ran fast with Gd and VJ.


    All the way to the commercial area, the girls didn''t stop until they saw a VJ carrying a camera and a sign erected by the program group.


    People nearby stopped one after another. After seeing their costumes, many people couldn''t help shouting.

 Chapter 723

    "Look! That''s rocky ~ "


    The golden cloak, the green and yellow cross robe, and the elegant walking posture occasionally radiate a noble evil charm with a smile.


    Although rocky is a villain in "the Avengers 1" and "Thor", he is a villain who can''t be hated. Of course, all this is due to the wonderful performance of Tom hidleston as Rocky.


    Compared with the previous time on the set, GD''s rocky was holding a scepter, but now for the next performance, Gd can only abandon the scepter and use the two daggers rocky carried with him. Of course, these daggers are made of plastic to prevent hurting other students.


    Standing in a specific area with their heads down, the people around felt that it was like shooting a program here. Suddenly, they all gathered, but no one came forward to disturb them.


    "Oh, oh, oh ~ ~ so many people?"


    Holding the tail tied to his ass, Pei Zhuzhen and several sisters hid behind the stone column of a nearby shopping mall. The girls gathered hundreds of people at this moment, and their eyes were very round.


    "Hey, hey, hey ~ ~" under the wave of PD, Jin Yilin with blond hair learned the laughter of the enchanting witch in the cartoon and walked behind GD.


    "Amora?" Some white brothers looked at the emerald headdress on Jin Yilin''s forehead and said with some uncertainty, is this where the Thor family should gather here, as Asgard''s female magician, super villain and Sol''s suitor.


    In the original cartoon, the enchanted witch was also sent by rocky to the earth to interfere with the feelings of Thor and his girlfriend Jane foster. Amora has the conventional attributes of Asgard women, three times the body density of human beings on earth, and has superhuman strength and endurance.


    Like all Xiangong people, she has a long life span and is immune to all diseases and conventional damage. And Amora also has super fighting skills, but she prefers to use magic and flattery. Combined with her beauty, she can confuse almost all the opposite sex (whether God or mortal).


    Jin Yilin had a good appearance. Now with the help of Marvel stylists, she maximizes the charm of Amora.


    Just a seemingly charming smile, coupled with the exposed shoulders and developing breasts, made several white brothers look straight and think about whether to take a group photo with their mobile phone.


    After that, surprise captain Zheng Caiyan, Green''s sister Xu Yiyang, squirrel girl Pei Zhuyu, surprise lady Zhang Hanna, KAMORA and park Zhenxi all came out of their respective corners.


    The United States is definitely a dense area for Superhero cartoon fans. As old Americans who advocate personal heroism, they are far more familiar with many superheroes in comics than Oriental people.


    Even if these girls have the role of COS, their popularity in comics can only become second-line.


    "It''s really amazing. Are a group of oriental girls going to hold a Cosplay conference here?" In less than ten minutes, Pei Zhuzhen''s team quickly occupied the network in North America.


    Amid the noisy discussion, around the center of group C, photographed by the camera installed by the program group, it was like a long dragon gathering here. Li Xianzhe, Zheng Yunhao and the remaining two groups sat in the standby room, staring at the scene.


    "Countdown begins, group C, please prepare ~"


    After confirming the time and an Junying''s feedback, Li Xianzhe held Mike and announced the official start of the assessment in English.


    This sentence was also transmitted to the electronic screen in Times Square by the sound engineer of the program group.


    "The appraisal track uptown funk, performed by Ms. wonder Zhang Hanna, Ms. squirrel Pei Zhuyu, sister green Xu Yiyang, surprise captain Zheng Caiyan..."


    At this time, those who stayed nearby to watch understood that this was a performance art performance like a flash but not a flash. A burst of dynamic music began to ring through several large screens in Times Square.


    "This drum... This sour..."


    "Brad Pitt... Hollywood man..."


    "Like these skateboarding boys... All cool... All hot..."


    In the original version of brother Mars, the lyrics of form two are full, and his careless singing method makes you feel that this song is pure self display.


    After being adapted by Li Xianzhe, it becomes that girls bravely prove their charm to the opposite sex around them. The whole song is full of positive and lively, and the so-called narcissism has become self-confidence.


    The reason why K-pop music has many fans overseas is that it performs the stepping point with rhythm, which is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, coupled with the neat knife group dance.


    Every action is so in place, so when GD took these girls to dance a seemingly "freestyle" group dance with the melody, many people also twisted with their steps.


    "Trendy... Stylish... Indulge in music in this city..."


    In the original MV shot by brother Mars, the hero wears a small pink suit, a white T-shirt, a top hat on his head and a gold chain around his neck.


    Although Li Xianzhe replaced them with a group of girls wearing Marvel hero clothes, coupled with the typical Korean pop dance steps, they will step forward in four directions, shake their heads and tails, and occasionally take time to flirt with the young men and women around.


    "God, I''m in love. I find I''m falling in love with that girl ~"


    An excited, uncontrollable white girl pointed to the squirrel girl blinking at her and screamed. Well, I don''t know whether this is a true reflection or an exaggeration.


    "Put on canvas shoes... Carry a famous brand bag... I''m falling in love with myself... That''s so handsome..."


    Do you believe that women will be conquered by women? In these short minutes, Li Xianzhe firmly believes that they have gained a lot of local fans.


    Originally, it was very difficult to perform large-scale activities with the superhero uniforms they wore, let alone dancing. However, after the improvement of Marvel''s costume division, these weaknesses were overcome.


    With the end of the last action, the performance of group C was officially announced, and the girls bent down one after another in response to the applause for them.


    "It seems that the performance was quite successful ~"


    GD took off his helmet and wiped some messy long hair. Before that, some passers-by with Asian faces had always focused on the only male in the game. Especially after seeing his complete face with his helmet off, the whole person was also excited.


    ¡°Bigbang£¡£¡ Bigbang£¡£¡¡±


    Bigbang in 2014 has entered the attention of many Americans. As the first Korean group introduced on the Grammy official website in 2012, they are also popular in North America.


    At the moment, listening to the exclamation of this Asian girl, many young Americans who pay attention to K-pop also look at Gd with curious eyes.


    "It''s over ~ ~ I was found ~ ~"


    Although there was some panic on his face, Gd was still happy in his heart.


    Seeing the students behind him listening to the various questions of the onlookers around him, Gd smiled and began to talk to them in fluent English. By the way, he also publicized the program.


    "I''m your fan ~ can I take a group photo?"


    The girl who first shouted BigBang just shook hands with Gd and cried excitedly.


    "Brother, come back as soon as possible. It''s time for the next group to play ~"


    Said a word to GD. In the lounge, Li Xianzhe and Zheng Yunhao slapped.


    At present, group C has made a good start. It was originally worried about what to do if these girls had an accident in the process of performing. Now it seems that this worry is unnecessary.


    The first to play is often the one with the greatest pressure. When two people comment on the performance of group C, the two groups sitting next to watch give people the feeling of staying in the graveyard late at night, quiet and scary.

 Chapter 724

    "Group B, start preparing..."


    Like a relay race, after the people in group C dragged their tired bodies back to the lounge, Zheng Yunhao got up from his seat and moved his stiff neck, "ah ~ children, let''s tear up the stage next ~"


    Different from group C, the girls in group B really feel the gap brought by the number of people when they gather together. They are all dressed up as superheroes with all kinds of charm, which makes Li Xianzhe feel that these girls have become a lot more mature.


    Sure enough, there is competition and pressure to grow.


    "Like a song, let''s dance to bang, bang explosion ~"


    There is enthusiasm all the time. This is Zheng Yunhao''s style. Looking at the big hand stretched out, the girls looked at each other and closed their palms "fighting!"


    From group C back to the scene before group B arrived, the interval is only a few minutes.


    During this period, the onlookers who had watched the girls in group C leave and planned to disperse separately saw the staff of the program group pushing several carts.


    After the sound equipment was on it, he stopped with curiosity. Anyone with a clear eye can see that the so-called performance is not over.


    "Group B performs" bang bang ", performed by Jenny Kim, Wendy, Zhou Jieqiong, Jin Zhixiu, Jin Enfei..."


    "Look... Another Asian girl, and a man leading."


    Listening to the sound of the square screen again, a handsome black man who was about to leave shouted. It seemed that he thought of the previous performance and began to doubt whether these people were all together?


    "Wow ~ it''s another superhero. It''s cool ~"


    For these girls who are about to bring performances, a group of onlookers expressed great expectation. Before the beginning of group C, many people just fell into their young and beautiful beauty and had little expectation for the performances.


    It turned out that the song "uptown funk" later surprised them.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t know that since group C, the performances of these girls have been put online by some professional freelance anchors with mobile phones and live video.


    And with the progress of the performance, more and more people watch, which has reached an unimaginable number.


    At present, the dress of the girls in group B seems only stronger than that of group C.


    Ji-Su Kim, as like as two peas in the film, was identified by the people around him. Sharon Rogers, the captain of the United States, was followed by a red scarf, a scarlet woman. The red witch, Jin Zhini, was running and her hands turned over.


    "I must perform well and let others know that I am not only good at singing, but also good at dancing."


    Touching the wings behind her, Wendy breathed a sigh of relief. The superhero of her COS is the wasp girl. As for the remaining two people, Zhou Jieqiong chose the eagle eyed Kate bishop, and Jin Enfei is the Raytheon (Raytheon''s girlfriend Jane foster once used the Raytheon hammer to replace sol for a period of time).


    Compared with the previous uptown funk, Bangbang is much stronger in both rhythm and aura.


    Before the music started, the onlookers'' senses of group B girls were just a group of weak teenagers, but at the moment the music sounded, it was like an unknown aura, and quickly spread around with group B girls as the center.


    "Wow ~ ~"


    At the right time, the five people stretched out their hands and clapped their hands together at the moment the music sounded, and twisted their flexible small waist to walk forward.


    ¡°Shegotabodylikeanhourglass£¬


    ButIcangiveittoyouallthetime


    ShegotabootylikeaCadillac£¬


    ButIcansendyouintooverdrive(oh)


    As the captain of Dongfang Shenqi, Zheng Yunhao''s aura is naturally impeccable.


    Putting on Dr. strange''s cloak and clothes is like turning on the magnetic field reaction. The five girls behind him also have sharp eyes with Zheng Yunhao''s actions.


    Stopandwait£¬waitforthat£¬


    Stopholdup£¬swingyourbat¡­


    The Scarlet Witch Jin Zhini took out two pairs of rose petals from her pocket and blew them out. This sudden move surprised Li Xianzhe sitting in the lounge.


    "The girl even wears a beautiful pupil."


    As if he smelled the fragrance of flowers across the monitor, Li Xianzhe wrinkled his nose. As for others, they all used their own methods to attract the camera.


    Seeanybodycouldbebadtoyou£¬


    Youneedagoodgirltoblowyourmind£¬yeah¡­¡­


    In Gao Chao''s part, American captain Jin Zhixiu directly took off the shield on her arm and set it up on the ground. Then the female eagle eye Zhou Jieqiong jumped out with a side somersault, holding a bow and arrow and shooting a virtual arrow into the sky.


    Wendy and Jin Enfei whistled, slapped each other, winked in the direction of the camera, and sang together.


    ¡°Bangbangintotheroom(Iknowyouwantit)


    Bangbangalloveryou(I''llletyouhaveit)


    Like a radio signal, the five people spread their legs together and danced the knock dance arranged by Jin Xiaoxia for this song.


    Waitaminuteletmetakeyouthere(ah)


    Waitaminutetellyou(ah)


    Bangbangtheregoesyourheart(Iknowyouwantit)


    Back£¬backseatofmycar(I''llletyouhaveit)


    Waitaminuteletmetakeyouthere(ah)


    Waitaminutetellyou(ah)¡±


    In the lounge, Li Xianzhe and Gd, who came back, looked at the picture of group B girls performing, clapped their hands and smiled with satisfaction, "ah, brother, this is a Crazy Rhythm ~"


    A simple assessment is like a competition between tutors and students. Everyone tries to make their actions more open and close as much as possible.


    Although in the singing part, it is obviously difficult for these girls to sing under such a fierce dance.


    With the sound source recorded in advance, the five people gradually adapted to the stage, but to GD''s surprise, the people in group B chose the real singing.


    It''s not easy for such a fierce dance to open wheat.


    "Wow ~ big hair ~ look at Wendy oni''s hair ~"


    The girl in group C covered her mouth and looked at the image from the monitor. When she arrived at the rap part, Wendy, who was clearly not rap, shook her hair wildly. Although they were not present, the girls in group C forgot their previous performance.


    Today''s performance scene is on the verge of collapse, which is tantamount to more and more onlookers coming to watch. "President, there are too many people now. The person in charge of the square said that security personnel must be sent to maintain the order of the scene."


    "I see ~ properly send them some hard expenses ~" Li Xianzhe hung up the phone with a wooden face.


    The assessment results this time were beyond his expectation. The original plan was to come and go without trace. Running immediately after the performance without giving others a chance to respond is the essence of flash.


    But Li Xianzhe forgot that flash action has never been able to stay in one place for so long.


    As an Junying conveyed Li Xianzhe''s order, he handed over a black suitcase to the person in charge of the square.


    The bundles of US dollar bills loaded inside made the officials behind the scenes of times square start to smile with the most cordial and gentle smile and immediately say, "we''ll leave the maintenance work to us. We won''t delay your performance, my dear friends ~ ~"


    No matter in any country, money is the master key to get through all obstacles. An Junying tries her best to become more calm.


    Undoubtedly, the hospitality of these people made him and the team behind him feel comfortable for a while. If there was no Li Xianzhe, but a very ordinary variety shooting, an Junying couldn''t imagine how he would be humble and bow down to fight for it.

 Chapter 725

    With enough money, the working efficiency of times square must be recognized.


    When the girls were concentrating on their performance, a group of uniformed security guards pulled up a long cordon within one meter of their area. This sudden change made the girls dancing Bangbang a little flustered.


    "Children, don''t be nervous. No matter what happens, we will continue our performance."


    For a moment, Zheng Yunhao noticed that someone''s dance and the big army staggered the rhythm, and immediately gave a voice to remind him.


    One hair touches the whole body. A team wants to keep tidy. The personal state of its members is very important. Obviously, Zheng Yunhao doesn''t want to take these children with him and have an accident in such an emergency.


    ¡°Waitaminuteletmetakeyouthere(ah)


    Waitaminutetellyou(ah)¡±


    With the final chorus of jinzhini and Wendy, group B''s "Bangbang" performance ushered in the end of a great success.


    "Sage, there should be 500 people watching now?"


    GD pinched his face, turned on the cheering picture taken in the monitor, tilted his head and sucked the air conditioner. This is not as simple as a simple flash show. He believes that he is holding a guerrilla concert.


    Which street performer can create such an effect, and this is still in the United States, not in South Korea.


    "500 people... That''s the number of people in group C at the beginning of the performance."


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t ridicule the idea that GD can''t jump from South Korea to the United States. At this moment, they think of a variety show that has been stopped broadcasting in South Korea - "10000 people summon".


    However, the difference is that the final performance of "ten thousand people gathering" is performed in a specific time period and a specific area. There are places with a large number of people and times with a small number of people.


    Times Square, as the center of the world, is really concerned about every move of the world.


    "PD, how many people are gathered at the scene now?"


    Li Xianzhe got up from his seat, watched more than a dozen security guards appease the onlookers who had received adrenaline as much as possible, and picked up his mobile phone to confirm the situation at the scene.


    "President, according to the estimation of the person in charge here, there are already thousands of people. Fortunately, the location of this commercial area is large enough and has always been the place where the traffic in the square gathers."


    "Pa Pa ~ ~"


    There was a long-standing applause at the scene, and all kinds of whistles flew all over the sky. There were many more responses and advertisements than group C.


    "Great, Oriental girl ~ I love you ~"


    "If you make a record, I will pay for it!"


    After a few days of English pronunciation correction training by Wendy and Jin Zhini, the girls have begun to move in the direction of internationalization. Of course, in the final analysis, the reason why these foreigners react so strongly is the song.


    If today''s assessment, the girls only perform in ordinary and gorgeous clothes, their looks may be completely forgotten by the onlookers afterwards.


    "If so, pure European and American style songs are the magic weapon to win. If Korean artists want to enter the United States, they must not only avoid the Li Xiaoli incident, but also change their Korean singing. All these have been solved in my hands."


    (Li Xiaoli once cooperated with an overseas musician, but it was revealed that several songs were all copied, which had a great impact on Li Xiaoli''s singer career.)


    "Well, now group B has completed the task. Group A and group C, follow me and teacher GD."


    He told Zheng Yunhao to stay there and try to tell the onlookers that there was still one last program left. Li Xianzhe and Gd took the girls of two groups to the scene one after another.


    With the first two songs as the groundwork, the last turn of Michael Jackson''s beat it is obviously not difficult. For Americans, this song is a song that even children who can just walk down the ground know.


    Li Xianzhe and two tutors stood at the front, and then the three ABC groups scattered according to their respective directions. In addition to the group B and group C superheroes that have been familiar to the onlookers, the emergence of group A also briefly attracted the attention of many people.


    Lisa of the fog knight, joy of the black cat, Zhao Meiyan of the spider silk, park Caiying of Medusa, and Shiqi of the neighbor star in the dark night.


    Although their appearance is a cos superhero, many people don''t look like superheroes, or domineering or dark, but some sexy and petite.


    "Michael Jackson ~" beat it ", let''s thank these friends from Korea ~"


    With the music playing, the iron fist led by Li Xianzhe, the strange doctor of Zheng Yunhao and the evil god of Gd, rocky, with 16 female superheroes or villains behind him, shook their wrists and began to learn the classic dance steps in this song.


    "OMG ~ is the Oriental screenwriter newly released by Li ~ Marvel ~"


    Such exclamations fluctuated with each other, but Li Xianzhe didn''t wave to greet them.


    "Why is he here? Can he dance, too? "


    Strange is that Li Xianzhe''s temperament is obviously different from ordinary people. In order to cooperate with the crew''s shooting more smoothly on the set, Li Xianzhe often brings himself in and imagines that he is "Daniel Rand".


    Zheng Yunhao and Gd, who are also the leading men, are leaner than Asians, so when Li Xianzhe came out, most of the young people around recognized him.


    As early as the day of shooting, Marvel''s official website officially released Li Xianzhe''s personal data and publicity photos. As the first Asian in Marvel''s universe, the attention focused on Li Xianzhe reached an unprecedented height at the moment when the photos were released.


    ¡°Theytoldhimdon''tyouevercomearoundhere


    Don''twannaseeyourface£¬youbetterdisappear


    Thefire''sintheireyesandtheirwordsarereallyclear


    Sobeatit£¬justbeatit¡­¡­¡±


    It is also because of this sudden tribute to Michael''s performance, which makes the atmosphere in this commercial concentration area reach a top climax,


    Among the onlookers, there were some young people who loved dancing. When they heard the familiar melody, they simply opened the cordon, spontaneously walked to the performance area and jumped up.


    ¡°Youbetterrun£¬youbetterdowhatyoucan


    Don''twannaseenoblood£¬don''tbeamachoman


    Youwannabetough£¬betterdowhatyoucan


    Sobeatit£¬butyouwannabebad


    Justbeatit£¬beatit£¬beatit£¬beatit


    Noonewantstobedefeated


    Showin''howfunkyandstrongisyourfight


    Itdoesn''tmatterwho''swrongorright


    Justbeatit£¬beatit......¡±


    The response of the American media was rapid. When Li Xianzhe left with the girls after the performance, various interview requirements had been found.


    "President, several local TV programs have sent us camera invitations. Do you want to accept..."


    An Junying was very excited about her debut on American TV programs.


    It can also be understood that so far, the only Korean artists who have been on TV in the United States can win are rain and girlhood.


    An Junying had to remind herself again that these girls are still unprofessional trainees. How many artists will envy them when they are sent back to Korea.

 Chapter 726

    "Invitation? How did they know our contact information? "


    Compared with an Junying''s excitement, Li Xianzhe is a little calmer. He knows what American TV programs are best.


    The layout is simple, the audience is only dozens of people, and the recording hall is extremely narrow.


    In Korea, even the recording site of the third line program is bigger than theirs, and the lights look very shabby in all aspects. It''s really pitiful.


    "It was a person in charge of Marvel who contacted us. Several TV programs directly found Marvel... It seems to be called Allen Show and Jimmy show..."


    An Junying can say that there are not many exports to American variety shows, but he only remembers these two.


    "Are you sure? An invitation from the Allen Show and the Jimmy show? Are you just inviting them? "


    After returning to the car, Li Xianzhe urged the driver to leave here. Li Xianzhe sat down with an Junying.


    "The noise was too loud. I just told them I would coordinate the trip."


    An Junying scratched his head. He was inexperienced in dealing with such a big event because he took over such a variety show for the first time. He could only stare at Li Xianzhe with a deliberative eye.


    "I''ll call first."


    Glancing at the excited girls behind him, Li Xianzhe took out his mobile phone.


    A few minutes later, Li Xianzhe hung up the phone. The whole process was similar to what an Junying said, but there were some differences.


    Mixcolor did receive an invitation from the local media, but it only performed two new songs, plus an interview for half an hour. The rest of the time was given to a group of Marvel actors including Li Xianzhe.


    Half an hour, maybe it will be broadcast at that time. The weight of these girls is only a few minutes or more, or it may be live broadcast. It depends on the recording method arranged by the program group. Li Xianzhe doesn''t care.


    After thinking about it for a while, he probably understood how the so-called invitation was facilitated. Marvel needs a wave of publicity, and these TV programs are very willing to let Marvel''s actors on their programs.


    "Children, now be quiet. There''s one thing I want to announce."


    After confirming with an Junying some problems in coordinating the trip and asking the other party to answer on the spot, Li Xianzhe got up and walked to the middle, lifting his hands. This action instantly quieted the car.


    An Junying hurriedly patted VJ on the shoulder, which was a historic scene for them and must be recorded.


    "Not long ago, your wonderful performance was photographed by onlookers and posted online. Now many people are discussing your performance on the local network in the United States. However, several local TV programs sent us recording invitations..."


    "Oh? Are we going to be on TV? "


    The girls, who were still huddled in their seats, immediately sat up straight when they heard this, as if they were resurrected with blood.


    "On TV? Ah, sage, does my brother have a share?


    ¡±Seeing that the two brothers were about to emit laser light, Li Xianzhe nodded slightly.


    In South Korea, they are members of the top men''s team, but in the United States, everything has to start from scratch, nothing. This is a very realistic thing.


    "It''s really great ~ ~ ah, sage, thank you for giving my brother such an unforgettable experience ~ ~"


    When the two brothers came back, they had held each other excitedly. If they had controlled their emotions for their identity before, but now... It seems unnecessary.


    "Teacher nim~ I''d like to apply for a delay in leaving the United States ~ ~"


    "Is it convenient for president nim~ to speak now?"


    Ignoring Li Xianzhe''s speechless expression, they almost took out their mobile phones at the same time, dialed the overseas phone and reported to the senior management of the company.


    "Take advantage of the victory and pursue ~ ~"


    Listening to the excited laughter of Li Xiuman and Yang xianshuo on the phone, Li Xianzhe opened his laptop and sent an email to Han Geng and Jin Taiyan, the two mentors in Los Angeles.


    First, I explained in detail the assessment status of the first stop in New York, but based on the two people''s attention to the program, I should know about it from the people around me at this time.


    "Oba, what is the pursuit of victory?"


    Listening to Li Xianzhe talking to himself, Shen yinxiu, who sat next to him, came together curiously. The little girl herself could not participate in the recording of the program. When she performed before, she was simply left in the car to make up for sleep.


    After staying in the United States these days, Shen yinxiu and Lami still can''t adapt to the time difference here.


    "Nothing. I''m just telling the two tutors at the next stop about the content of the second assessment. By the way, I''ll also concurrent the demo of the song." Touching Shen yinxiu''s small head, Li Xianzhe smiled.


    He gave Jin Xia the two new songs in the first stop and asked him to arrange the dance, but that''s all.


    Although I believe that it is not difficult to take charge of the new songs in the second and third stops because of Jin''s dance skills, Li Xianzhe still handed over the two songs in the next stop to the choreographer team of S.. M.


    "Bang bang" and "uptown funk" have fully proved Jin''s ability to invite Xia, but what is missing is a formal stage.


    "Is it the song to be used in the Los Angeles examination? Did oba write it himself? "


    Lami sat on Li Xianzhe''s lap, staring at the things on the computer, his eyes full of curiosity.


    Before that, the two of them actually passed the situation in the monitor in the car and watched the performances of the three groups.


    "Of course, there are assessment tracks used in three places. I prepared them long before departure. We won''t be idle in the company when we are so busy in the United States."


    Li Xianzhe smiled and assessed the arrangement and recording of the new song. The team in the company was always responsible for it, but he didn''t know. When he handed over the demo of the song to the company, Fang Shihe and Li Haoyang fought for it.


    "Tiger, come to the studio and the president will pass the songs used in the next assessment to the company ~ ~"


    Real producers, no matter day or night, as long as they have food and a place to sleep, it is common for them to stay in the studio all day.


    "Song? The president wrote it himself? "


    Li Haoyang, who was eating in the canteen, heard the urging voice of Fang Shihe on the phone, and his two small eyes narrowed.


    Since they heard uptown funk and Bangbang, there is no reason to refute Li Xianzhe''s creative ability.


    "Don''t say so much. If you don''t come back, I''ll listen first..."


    "Anyu! You must wait for me to go back! Or I''ll be anxious with you ~ "


    The last time Li Haoyang made an examination track, he remembered that he was willing to give up his face before he got the qualification to write his fame in the column of song producer from Li Xianzhe.


    Seeing that these two songs have caused such a great response abroad and at home, Li Haoyang''s saliva dripped at the thought that after the new women''s group''s debut and these sound sources were announced, he might have the opportunity to cooperate with top American singers and producers.

 Chapter 727

    When Fang Shihe called, Li Haoyang was still sitting in a corner of the canteen, watching the roadshow video on YouTube on his mobile phone.


    The new sand cave tiger didn''t catch a cold about dancing, especially the friend sitting opposite him. They could only narrow their eyes and listen to the melody inside.


    "Bang bang" has some large-scale adult lyrics, which brightens the eyes of two men who are "lonely" in summer.


    Oh ~ if this song is accompanied by a hot MV, it will be perfect.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t finished reading it yet"


    Seeing Li Haoyang answering the phone, the man opposite got up, took the hamburger and ran away. He immediately came forward and grabbed him.


    "Shenghao, eat by yourself. There''s news from Fang PD. The president sent the song for the next assessment. It''s estimated that it''s still an English song. Let me go and have a look at it now ~"


    "English songs? Go, go ~ together. " A light flashed in Han Shenghao''s eyes.


    FNC was acquired by loen in the past and has now become a subordinate of Li Xianzhe. Although the other party has never interfered with the operation of FNC since Li Xianzhe returned home, Han Shenghao, who has been in power for many years, still wants to get some support from Li Xianzhe.


    "I can tell you, you can''t rob the production rights of these two songs."


    Han Shenghao''s instantly changing attitude made Li Haoyang look at each other with a trace of vigilance.


    Despite the public''s well-known fact that he is in power of FNC, Han Shenghao also has the identity of a producer in the circle.


    Once participated in the arrangement of lyrics and songs for many artists to return to the album. At the moment, Li Haoyang feels a little inexplicable pressure to see each other so interested.


    At present, there are not many composers signed by imperial entertainment. It can also be said that the return of the new album of girlhood and the debut of the new women''s group are pressing on these two people.


    Although there are many things, but... At least this is qualifications. In this circle that attaches great importance to qualifications, whether participating in the return of girlhood or the new group that is now looking forward to bursting, the rise of fame is accompanied by the rise of income. No one will refuse to receive both fame and wealth and wave to themselves.


    "Don''t be so stingy ~"


    Han Shenghao also didn''t expect Li Haoyang''s reaction to be so fierce. "If the president has good songs, I can buy some for my own artists. AOA hasn''t returned for a long time."


    "In addition to rock, can there be any songs that you FNC are interested in?"


    Maybe everyone is fat, and he is too familiar, so Li Haoyang has no scruples when talking.


    "Of course! We also have women''s groups in FNC. Well, my AOA is no worse than your exid ~ "


    "Fart, my exid is the best. There are Le who has played underground rap, rate Zhi who has been a singing instructor, and Hani from JYP... What do you AOA have ~"


    Neither of them thought that this year or the second half of the year was the beginning of the rise of AOA and exid.


    However, before that, AOA still followed the band style with Han Shenghao''s insistence and went all the way to the end. Exid also fell out of 500 after the release of the last return song because of Li Haoyang''s production failure.


    At present, both of them have made this new song production an opportunity to get closer to Li Xianzhe. If they can get some good songs or resource arrangements from him, maybe their women''s group will be popular.


    Two fat men with an average age of nearly 40 seem to have been stabbed at each other. In this corridor, they quarrel about "whose women''s group is better". When passing staff see this scene, they look at the front and pretend not to see it.


    There is a saying that why rush to the street? There are two women''s groups who don''t get up


    Although AOA plays in the band style, its members also have a trace of sexuality. Exid has experienced withdrawal, withdrawal and joining new members. Li Haoyang, the president and producer, also began to try to let the members walk in the sexy style.


    Only in 2014, or as early as a few years ago, the sexy style has been rotten by the ballad industry.


    Summer is refreshing, healthy and sexy. They can''t play sistr, full of sexy hints of temptation. They can''t play girls day. In addition, mixcolor has been popular all the way since it was broadcast.


    At the same time, they delayed the return plan of AOA and exid. The short skirt that should have appeared did not enter the sight of FNC. The up and down that should have been released a year ago was replaced by other songs. Now the popularity of the two groups is also changing in different directions, but they are all 50 steps laughing at 100 steps.


    "Ah, isn''t one of your AOA members guest starred in please answer 2007?"


    Han Shenghao rolled his eyes. You know it''s just a guest role. It''s because the role he plays is a villain. In addition, the performance is so natural that many people think that where he has been a member of the women''s League before, making other girls miserable.


    When the two people came to Fang''s studio, which was the exclusive studio of imperial entertainment, Fang Shi was rubbing his hands in front of the computer, make complaints about it.


    "Oh, come? Shenghao also came ~ "he took the hamburger from Li Haoyang and threw it aside. Fang Shihe just said hello and opened the file.


    "You are in such a hurry, haven''t you just heard of it? What''s the name of the song? " Li Haoyang blinked quickly. There was delicious beef in the hamburger. The fat man liked it very much on weekdays. He didn''t even look at it today.


    "Yellow or black white" is a strange name, but the lyrics are about racial discrimination. Another song is called telephone. "


    Compared with the latter, it is obvious that all three men are interested in the first song.


    "Racial discrimination? Although I heard that the president had received comments about skin attacks when he was in North America, the president really dared to play... "


    Han Shenghao and Li Haoyang looked at each other and grinned secretly. If the lyrics said by Fang Shihe were about attack, it is not difficult to understand the title of the song as "yellow, black and white."


    "American music has always been so open that people can accept that the lyrics contain factors such as doomsday, uniqueness, religion and even suicide. Racial discrimination is nothing."


    Fang Shihe once produced G.O.D albums with Park Zhenying in the United States and studied local pop music in the United States at his own expense. Although he was amazed at the openness of Americans, he also knew that some things could not live in Korea.


    At present, Koreans still tend to like "saliva songs", which will not be accepted by the public with high quality and artistic level.


    "Stop talking about this and start listening ~" after adjusting the volume, Li Haoyang and Han Shenghao sat in their chairs and slid to the computer.


    "Click, click, click..."


    At the beginning, the drum sound lasting for a few seconds and the solo of the electric guitar made Li Haoyang and Fang Shihe frown. Then they took an incredible look at Han Shenghao. No one thought Li Xianzhe should play rock this time?


    Han Shenghao said that he was innocent. Before Li Haoyang was so vigilant against him, he just said in a half joking tone that if Li Xianzhe had several rock and roll songs, who knew he was hit by him.

 Chapter 728

    "Waste ~ such an excellent song is used by a group of female trainees to evaluate the roadshow?"


    Han Shenghao feels his heart is dripping blood. At least among the three of them, no one knows more about rock and roll than him.


    "Although it''s rock, it''s full of strong American hip-hop style, and the impromptu performance in the format of rolling stone style at the beginning gives people a very relaxed and pleasant feeling."


    Before Li Haoyang and Fang Shihe spoke, Han Shenghao couldn''t wait to comment.


    And Li Xianzhe''s bold rock this time is completely different from the unique sad rock of South Korea''s resurrection band and the heaviness brought by Jin Qinghao''s heavy metal.


    Anyone who knows a little about the Korean music market knows that rock and roll has no underground living space in Korea.


    Even the resurrection band known as "the pride of Korean rock" and buzz are famous, but they are not in direct proportion in the ballad industry that attaches most importance to album sales and music.


    At present, FNC is the only agency that dares to insist on playing rock in the whole idol singer circle.


    Han Shenghao, the "band maniac", was sent to the Japanese market after the continuous launch of FTIsland, CNBLUE and N. flying.


    The only women''s group AOA also made its debut in the form of a band in the early stage, but it has not been angry for several years. Han Shenghao is more worried than anyone when it is almost three years.


    Listening to the prelude that lasted more than a minute, when the three fell into this solo melody, a knock on the door made the three turn their heads together.


    "Turn off the sound quickly ~"


    But there was no one knocking outside the door. After listening to the conversation, the three realized that it was English for a while.


    "Again, your voice is so loud that I can''t watch TV downstairs?"


    ¡°No£¡ This song is great... "


    "If you do this again, I''ll go upstairs and smash your stereo!"


    "Didn''t I tell you to turn off the sound?"


    "But... Dad... This is the best part ~ ~"


    "You waste all day on this rubbish ~ ~"


    Touch


    With a loud noise, the music stopped instantly, and a picture appeared in the minds of the three people.


    In a house, the father downstairs could not concentrate because he was watching TV and was noisy by the daughter upstairs.


    After severely reprimanding his daughter, his father slammed the door and left with a sound of broken glass.


    "Garbage? OK ~ I see ~ "


    Then came the sound of equipment debugging. My daughter whispered again, "try this..."


    Fang Shihe''s eyes brightened. "He also joined the dialogue... Which makes the beginning of solo seem to have life."


    In fact, after the recording of the song, Li Xianzhe had a whim and asked Downey and park Caiying to play a father and daughter temporarily. Downey felt very fresh about adding dialogue at the beginning of the song and directly agreed.


    After the dialogue, so far, the song officially entered the first paragraph, which was a prelude that lasted more than half a minute.


    Compared with the calm of Li Haoyang and Fang Shihe, Han Shenghao was excited.


    Rock and roll, which is the part he craves most. It''s not too much to say that he is an alternative Yang xianshuo. It''s a pity that Yang xianshuo created hiphop that can be received by the public, but Han Shenghao can only shrink in the corner and sigh sadly.


    ¡°ItookmyBaby


    OnaSaturdaybang


    GirlisthatBoywithyou


    Yeswe''reoneandthesame


    NowIbelieveinmiracles


    Andamiraclehashappenedtonight


    Butifyou''rethinkin''aboutmybaby


    Itdon''tmatter


    Ifyou''reYelloworBalckwhite....¡±


    After listening to the first song, Fang Shihe and Li Haoyang fell into silence. Although it was a rock style, they still couldn''t deny the excellence of the song.


    From the previous uptown funk, bang bang to this, the three songs are completely three styles, and the quality of each song is very high.


    In addition, they also felt some flesh pain because Han Shenghao was still in front of them.


    Rock ah, this style is neither suitable nor willing to take over. Of course, this does not mean that they deny the excellence of this song.


    "The president''s" yellow or black Whtie ", how to say, gives me the feeling that although the starting point of the whole song is to talk about racial issues, it is not expressed in a serious and boring way.


    I''ve written songs for so many years, and this cheerful style of music is the first time I''ve seen it. "


    Fang Shihe, who had contacted and studied with local producers in the United States, immediately indicated that he did not intend to participate in production after some thinking.


    And in his opinion, the demo sent by Li Xianzhe makes him feel like he can''t start from any aspect.


    The whole song, from arrangement to performance, is in the form of band. It seems that it is completed at one time without even tuning.


    "Indeed... The diversity of K-pop is much worse than that of European and American music. I don''t know if the president has considered a question, that is, is such a song suitable for women''s groups to sing?


    The songs sung by women''s groups in our country are nothing more than love or dreams. Unlike American singers, they prefer to focus on society and life... "


    Li Haoyang''s own songs are well-known for poisoning. He is also known as the "poisoning song making machine" by the outside world. In the face of this song sent by Li Xianzhe, the new sand cave tiger also hesitated with Fang Shihe''s refusal.


    "This song is simply an art. In addition to having a brisk rhythm, at least in the song itself, the lyrics filled by the president did not show extreme anger at those inequalities. Although he still mentioned these facts, he completely ignored them from the lyrics."


    Finally, the two of them all focused on Han Shenghao. They had to sigh that the other party came earlier than coincidentally. It was most appropriate for him to participate in the production of the first rock song of Empire entertainment.


    Perhaps aware of their expression, Han Shenghao rubbed his little fat face red with excitement and whispered.


    "Neither of you noticed that the president invited rappers to add color to the song in this song.


    Although I don''t know who the rapper is, this rap also points out that all kinds of darkness and injustice in society are perfectly integrated with the lyrics in front of and behind the president. "


    Speaking of this, Han Shenghao couldn''t help taking a breath. The so-called band members in South Korea just imitated the fur of European and American rock and roll, and dared to say that they created Korean rock and roll. However, in Han Shenghao''s eyes, they just played sad songs with guitars and drums.


    Real rock is to make people happy and positive, mobilize and drive away people''s negative emotions. If you randomly double the well-known rock bands in Europe and America, you will find that their songs are deeply thought-provoking, while Korean rock is just singing love and love, and there are few dreams.


    Although Han Shenghao wants to change, he is helpless to put the public''s preferences there.


    Similarly, he was also amazed that Li Xianzhe dared to join rap in rock songs, which seemed too nondescript, but it also hit the core soul of rock - rebellion.


    Only rebellion is the real rock. Unfortunately, the Korean rockers Han Shenghao contacts just think that as long as I keep long hair, perm my hair into curls, get some tattoos, and often make a few gestures, it''s rock.


    After that, the three continued to listen to the song "telephone". When Fang Shihe sent the reply email back to Li Xianzhe''s mailbox, the result was also unexpected.


    "Let Han Shenghao make yellow or black white? It''s quite surprising. It seems that they both know what field they specialize in, so they refused. "

 Chapter 729

    In the email, Fang Shihe briefly explained their thoughts on the two songs.


    Originally, Li Xianzhe decided to put the second assessment site on Santa Monica Beach in Los Angeles, but he was helpless that the shooting application was not approved. In addition, there was too much traffic there, which was easy to cause commotion, so he had to change the location.


    "In addition, send the photographed content back to China for editing as soon as possible to ensure that the upsurge we have created will not dissipate as soon as possible. If appropriate, we can upload some clips and gags on the Internet to arouse the public''s appetite.


    With regard to the songs used in the second assessment, I have asked the people of the company to start the production and arrangement work, and will send back the video in these two days. When Tai Yan nuna and her colleagues come to the United States, the work will be handed over to you. "


    Li Xianzhe knows that the program team handles many things for the first time, so he will accompany him in the whole process at the first assessment stop, so as to let an Junying see how to do and grasp some things.


    However, in the second and third stops, there will be nothing about him. On the one hand, his presence may make some people unable to concentrate. On the other hand, he also needs to concentrate on shooting the scenes in the film.


    "I understand..."


    An Junying pushed the lens and became serious. These days of his trip to the United States also opened his eyes, who was not even PD in the past.


    Thousands of people can hold a concert in South Korea, and in the United States, which Korean artists yearn for, they often create a record.

 Chapter 730

    Everyone knows who gave all this. After sitting in the car and leaving, Li Xianzhe clearly felt that several people''s eyes glanced at themselves from time to time. It seemed that there were a lot of words to say.


    "This is just the beginning. In the next time, they will go to redemption mountain and Gary city. With the transmission of details through the Internet, more people will watch at that time.


    Unfortunately, although redemption mountain is a scenic spot, after all, it is not as lively as Santa Monica Beach. At that time, it may be a good choice to broadcast it live... "


    It is undeniable that Li Xianzhe''s first stop, these two English songs, have been airborne on the American bulletin board and have dominated the list of famous songs for a long time.


    From the perspective of those Korean companies, it''s too late to kneel and lick the European and American musicians who are willing to cooperate with them. Where can we have the vision to review the quality of the final cooperative songs.


    The vehicle was driving on the downtown road of New York. Now after an afternoon''s performance, the sky began to be shrouded in darkness, and the nearby night scene became dull in the eyes of girls.


    After staying in New York for so many days, the excitement and excitement of arriving here for the first time have long disappeared with the life of these days. Looking at the appearance of low interest, Li Xianzhe knows that they are too tired.


    Indeed, under the three-day high-pressure hell training, everyone''s body has reached the critical point. With the end of the first stop assessment task, a strong sense of fatigue swept through everyone''s heart.


    However, this is not the time to rest. When the tutor and the girls gradually closed their eyes and went to sleep, Li Xianzhe quietly took out the phone and found a place to rest for the girls.


    It''s impossible to go back to the Hampton hotel. Filling your stomach is the most important thing at this time.


    But for some Americans, although these girls left, the subsequent impact was unexpectedly good.


    When Li Xianzhe whispered about the creation of debut songs with two tutors in the car, the people who took their performance videos in Times Square uploaded the videos taken from different angles to their personal twitter, youtube and oil pipe.


    And precisely, these social networking sites are the places most frequented by Koreans. In addition, Zheng Yunhao, Gd and the official accounts of S.. M and YG helped forward the publicity before the performance. After these videos were uploaded, they immediately attracted the attention of Korean netizens.


    Some people are paying attention to the superhero costumes of this group of girls cos, while many music producers in the performing arts circle pay attention to the two English songs before and after this.


    "Wow, so this is what Obama said about the American assessment?"


    Li Xianzhe is far away in his villa in South Korea. Except for soMi and natty who go home, there are nine girls who finish their practice. At the moment, they are sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding their own computer in hand and exclaiming.


    Nothing more than the noise of Li Xianzhe and mixcolor occupied the hot search list in China. Before that, they had heard the assessment task from Li Xianzhe in private, but after all, the rehearsal about the assessment began only after they arrived in the United States.


    At present, the videos that girls watch that have been forwarded to the Korean Internet have been trimmed by some enthusiastic netizens and media people, removed the noise in the video and picked some good shooting angles.


    If it weren''t for the lack of sound source release and the Korean people''s attention to copyright, maybe someone would quietly upload the MP3 of two songs at this time.


    "I think the most excited person at this time should be the president?"


    Momo is dressed in cartoon pajamas, the back hat is covered on his head, and with the lovely look of dragging his face, it makes people feel like a secondary character selected from the cartoon.


    Looking at the three men in front of the picture, Momo recognized the man in yellow uniform on the far left.


    As a sister who lived together for several months, Momo saw Li Xianzhe dancing for the first time, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a radian.


    "Why do you say that?"


    A group of girls looked at her suspiciously. Maybe Momo was stupid in their eyes. Suddenly, they said such serious words, but we were not used to it.


    "Don''t you think these two English songs of Ernie sauce sound good?"


    As a dancer, Momo is far more sensitive to the melody than others here. In addition, the choreography of these two songs also surprised her, and she couldn''t find a fault from beginning to end.


    "Well ~ ~ it sounds good. The number of hits on youtube and tubing has almost exceeded one million ~ ~"


    Looking back at the click data at the bottom of the two websites, there are the credit of American netizens and the help of Korean netizens. Below are all the praise of the songs, and many people asked when they could see the sound source.


    "Songs of this quality are exactly the president''s favorite style. I''m afraid at this time, the president must sit in front of the computer and shake his head like us. Maybe he can be listed on the billboard list in the United States ~"


    It seems exaggerated to be on the billboard list, but when girls look at the crazy rising data, they don''t know how to refute it for a moment and a half.


    One person said the song was good, but for a long time this person liked it. A group of people, 1000 people, 10000 people or even more, people from different countries said the song was great, that is, cultural identity.


    Although many South Korean singers have made songs on the American billboard list, in fact, fans know that this billboard list is not at the same level as those famous singers in the United States, and the list is also divided into many types.


    As Momo said, park Zhenying is jumping up and down in his office in the JYP building, which is more crazy than knowing that Li Xianzhe participated in the Avengers 2.


    ¡°Saturdaynightandweinthespot


    Don¡¯tbelievemejustwatch(comeon)


    Don¡¯tbelievemejustwatch


    Don¡¯tbelievemejustwatch


    Don¡¯tbelievemejustwatch


    Don¡¯tbelievemejustwatch


    Don¡¯tbelievemejustwatch


    Hey£¬hey£¬hey£¬oh!¡±


    I don''t know how many times to cycle this uptown funk. After all, everyone has their own preferences. Compared with Bangbang, uptown funk is deeply loved by park Zhenying in terms of lyrics, melody and dance. After watching the video several times, park Zhenying remembered the dance of the whole song.


    Set the video to play repeatedly. The gorilla shook his head, narrowed his eyes and hummed a unique air semi singing voice from time to time. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of this office is quite good, otherwise


    "That''s it... If I had this song..."


    It seems that people all over the world want to know that they have a paranoid American dream in their heart. After drinking a little coffee to moisten their throat, park Zhenying didn''t forget to take a look at the rising click data when he came out of the oil pipe.


    "It seems that we should let nalian go to the United States in advance, and then go there later. What should we do if all the good songs are robbed by others?"


    He took out his mobile phone from the drawer. When Park Zhenying just wanted to find out Lin nalian''s phone, another phone called directly in.

 Chapter 731

    "How about the race? President Yang? "


    The person who called Park Zhenying was the one from YG. It is reasonable to say that in case of such a big event, it is impossible to do nothing quietly in that person''s style.


    "Zhenying Xi, did you watch the Reuters video of mixcolor in the United States?"


    The phone rang with Yang xianshuo''s duck like laughter. Park Zhenying''s cheeks twitched. How do you feel that Yang xianshuo''s tone reveals a trace of show off.


    However, it is not difficult to understand. After all, half of the 16 girls participating in the competition are from YG.


    Although the three major clubs have the right to speak in South Korea and Asia, in North America, Li Xianzhe arranged it all before and after this assessment.


    It means that Yang xianshuo didn''t do anything. At most, he helped publicize in South Korea and gained such an effect.


    In his ears, Yang xianshuo seemed to be testing his reaction. Park Zhenying squeezed out a stiff smile. "Not yet. What''s the matter? What have they done in the United States?"


    Mingming was watching this video, but park Zhenying''s hidden self-esteem made him lie. He didn''t know if he felt his embarrassment. Yang xianshuo sighed a little disappointed.


    "Nothing, just performing in Times Square. The sage came up with a really good idea. He thought it was difficult to implement in reality, but he really did it.


    Now several media in Seoul have contacted our YG to ask if the sound source can be released... They also said that maybe two songs will be on the American bulletin board... "


    American bulletin board? At least my wondergirls did it. It didn''t last long, but you YG were nothing.


    Perhaps it was thought of this. Park Zhenying was in a much better mood. They said polite words without a word. They talked for a few minutes before hanging up the phone.


    "It''s really unkind. See how long you YG can hop..." Park Zhenying lay on the chair and breathed heavily.


    "Is the American bulletin board for Korean singers? It seems that YG has gone with the wind. No matter how good the quality of the songs is, we can''t do it without the help of the company over there. "


    Park Zhenying forgot that a few minutes ago, he was also incomparably excited. He wanted to fly directly to the United States and ask Li Xianzhe for some songs.


    Those in the game and those on the sidelines are clear. This sentence is now used to describe the two. Park Zhenying can''t help thinking that even if he gets a good song from Li Xianzhe, with the ability of JYP, can he repeat the brilliance of wondergirls in those years?


    The more so, park Zhenying is more careful. His caution under the tempting American dream exposes the inferiority complex of the JYP president.


    "Forget it, if you YG want to play, just go..."


    Fortunately, I didn''t talk much with Yang xianshuo before. In fact, the relationship between the two people is far from as friendly as that shown on the program. Otherwise, park Zhenying is afraid that he will have to turn over YG''s old accounts.


    From Se7en, Huixing to Cl, YG and JYP gave the same full support to enter the United States at the beginning, but as a result, they thought that good songs were completely drowned after they were released.


    Although he envied Li Xianzhe for doing it, after calming down, park Zhenying felt that in the way Li Xianzhe used, he could not find or even directly use marvel, a film giant and Hollywood actor friends he knew, to bind a group of novice trainees with them.


    "Must, immediately, let nalian them go to the United States."


    Fingers were sliding back and forth on the table, and it was no secret to their Insiders how long the mixcolor group would stay in the United States.


    The one-day journey of an assessment site plus three days of rehearsal means that it will take more than ten days to complete the three assessment sites. If there is any accident in the middle, such as the on-screen invitation or interview of local programs.


    Although it was clear whether Li Xianzhe would accept it, park Zhenying delayed the time for a few days just in case.


    "Contact wondergirls or min Xianyi with some pictorials, magazine shooting itinerary and location in the United States..." after giving this instruction, park Zhenying dialed Lin nalian.


    This time, compared with the last time, when he received a call from park Zhenying, Lin nalian at least didn''t do the stupid thing of hanging up directly.


    After watching the video on the oil pipe, everyone ordered takeout directly in the villa. Meiyue celebrated for Li Xianzhe who was far away in the United States.


    Although such reasons made everyone feel speechless, they almost ate all the nearby food stores these days, and their little belly cried out.


    "Ernie... Can you stop eating takeout today? If we go on like this, our money will be gone by July. " Seeing Lin nalian and Momo take out the takeout list again and arrange it on the ground, Zhou Ziyu couldn''t help but stand up.


    They ate their living expenses for more than half a month in a week. Although these omnis said they would save money, they still retreated under the temptation of delicious food with the advent of meal every time.


    "Ziyu, don''t be so serious. Didn''t you eat a whole fried chicken last time?"


    Zhou Ziyu''s small face turned red quickly, especially in the face of the very unfriendly eyes of several sisters, the girl shook her head crazily, "I didn''t, I only ate half..."


    "What''s the difference between half and one? As a result, you still eat happier than anyone else? "


    Lin nalian waved his hand and took out a bank card that everyone had never seen before.


    "I forgot to tell you that the money we spent on selling out these days was not actually the card left by oba."


    "Narian Oni, did you cheat your uncle for pocket money?"


    Looking at this strange bank card, Jin Duoxian narrowed his eyes, and his two eyebrows shook, forcing him into the Edogawa mode.


    Shua Shua ~ ~ suddenly several lines of sight focused on Lin nalian, some surprised, some excited, and some disappointed?


    "Unexpectedly, nalian oni still has a personal card. There must be a lot of money?"


    "Nalian oni is not a good girl. She cheated money from her uncle? If my uncle knows that she lives in such a big villa, all the food is from Europa...... "


    "Ah ~ ~ what do you mean by cheating? Bah... This is not the money my father gave me ~ ~ "


    Lin nalian puffed his mouth, stretched out one hand and grabbed Jin Duoxian''s small face.


    "Really? But these days, narianoni, why do you sleep with this bank card when you sleep? "


    Jin Duoxian doubted Lin nalian''s explanation. The sisters felt reasonable when they heard it. They had to hold a bank card when they slept. It was clear that there was a ghost in their heart.


    "I can''t treat my bank card as Europa ~ I''m scared to death every night when he''s not here, and you don''t want to sleep with me one by one..."


    Lin nalian put his hands on his hips and slipped his bank card into his pocket while the sisters were not paying attention. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned the topic into a critical meeting.


    "So, Narian Oni, you want to sleep with oni sauce, don''t you?" Momo foolishly raised his little hand. Lin nalian nodded without thinking, but he didn''t react until a few seconds later.


    "No, I don''t want to sleep with oba?" Lin nalian shook his head crazily, and the spit in his mouth splashed on his sisters like a parabola.

 Chapter 732

    Momo thought of a sentence once said by Li Xianzhe, "explanation is concealment, concealment is true". The whole person was excited and leaned over step by step. "Then why do you take your bank card as Ernie sauce?"


    "Well... This..."


    Lin nalian blinked, and his two eyes slowly glanced at Momo''s tender little lips, and then went down. As the eldest sister, she looked at the 5A scenic spot of Cherry Blossom country, her eyes were straight and her breath was short.


    Everyone has regarded this as their home. Who would wear bra when wearing pajamas at home.


    She is sure that as long as Momo''s little face moves forward, she will... She will kiss it. The curious Momo and this cartoon Pajama are so cute.


    Without noticing where Lin nalian''s line of sight was, Momo still forced him to ask.


    "Do you feel comfortable holding your bank card? Do you think the bank card is like Ernie sauce? As long as you stay by your side, you feel very relieved?


    So when you sleep with your bank card, your mind is dreaming of sleeping with Ernie sauce, so you feel at ease when you sleep with Ernie sauce? "


    A series of questions made Lin nalian more and more guilty. Well, she admitted that she had dreamed of Li Xianzhe lying next to him and sleeping around her several times.


    Probably because I used to see that figure here every day. After each other went to the United States, there was no breath of each other in the whole villa.


    When a person is empty, she will become thoughtful day and dream night. Lin nalian absolutely doesn''t know that her state has actually happened to several people


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about this. The bank card was handed over to me by the president Nim in the company. He said it was a reward for us during this period of time."


    At the mention of Park Zhenying, those who were ready to watch the excitement, including Momo, suddenly had no intention to continue.


    "Ernie, how did President Nim give you pocket money?" Park Zhixiao stared at the card in Lin nalian''s hand. When he turned it over, he found that the card was printed with three letters of JYP. He immediately chose to believe this statement.


    "I don''t know, but this card has only a million."


    Lin nalian tried his best to recall the picture at that time. He just remembered that the room chief in charge of managing them suddenly stopped her and threw it to her. He only said "the pocket money given to you by the president".


    JYP gave them pocket money, which sounds like a very incredible thing. If it weren''t for Li Xianzhe, it would be exciting for park Zhenying to invite them to dinner in the canteen.


    Today''s brokerage companies are not as bad as the outside world imagined. At least in large companies, they still give preferential treatment to their trainees, especially those with contracts.


    In addition to providing accommodation, JYP will give each trainee a limited number of meal vouchers, but you can only use one at a time. If you run out, you can only wait until the next month.


    Although in the eyes of many people, park Zhenying has always advocated eating organic food and invested a lot of money to improve their food, Lin nalian and her colleagues simply stopped eating in the company after eating the company''s canteen and comparing it with Li Xianzhe''s cooking.


    Just as the girls were struggling with this problem and how much money Cary had left, park Zhenying''s phone called in. Lin nalian looked at her mobile phone. This time, she noted her name to the number.


    "Don''t talk. This is the phone number of President Nim..." after taking a deep breath, Lin nalian grinned and looked forward to park Zhenying calling to ask her about spending money.


    "Ha ha... Na Lian, have you had dinner?"


    On the phone, park Zhenying''s voice was still so gentle. The gorilla once narcissized that he had the best temper when he stayed with artists.


    However, in the view of others, his gentleness will only bring the opposite effect. On the surface, JYP artists only dare to ridicule Park Zhenying''s speechless place in the variety show, but few people dare to do it in the company and in front of him.


    "I just ate. Thank President Nim for his pocket money."


    Lin nalian was worried by the laughter. Every time park Zhenying called her, nothing good happened. This time, when he saw his sisters, he formed a united front with himself. Fortunately, the whole person was a lot tougher.


    "What can the president Nim do for me?"


    "Er... Well, I wonder if you have any videos on YouTube? President, I remember Li Li applied for a holiday for you before he left. When can you clean up and visit Li Li in the United States for me... "


    "President NIM, this..."


    With Lin nalian''s IQ, how can you not hear Park Zhenying''s almost straightforward command? It''s really stronger than last time.


    It''s better to say that park Zhenying is worried about letting them go to the United States for vacation. She wants to borrow their relationship with Li Xianzhe to ask for some songs.


    "Na Lian, Li Li is in front of me, but he often says that you are his closest sister. His closest sister went to find him. Won''t he be happy?"


    "Of course not ~" Lin nalian opened the loudspeaker. Park Zhenying''s sentence "his closest sister" made several sisters slightly raise their corners of the mouth and talk about mouth gun Kung Fu. These nine people can''t win Park Zhenying alone.


    Just like at the moment, on the phone, park Zhenying first boasted about Li Xianzhe''s love for them, and Lin nalian almost gave birth to an illusion.


    Li Xianzhe left them at home and didn''t take them to the United States. It was "empathy and farewell", and gradually even his nose became a lot heavier.


    Park Zhenying also made a mistake. I didn''t expect Lin nalian to have some opinions about Li Xianzhe''s performance in New York with those girls and such a good song.


    "Right... And next year the company will produce a program like mixcolor. When you go to the United States, you can help me find out director Li''s voice. If you can ask him to write you some songs... Ha ha."


    Facing his own trainee, park Zhenying doesn''t need to hide his ambition.


    In his opinion, Li Xianzhe could bring mixcolor to the United States for street performance, which he had played a few years ago.


    In those years, wondergirls entered the United States with nobody. In order to promote the song, she lowered her identity, wore singing clothes and high heels, distributed leaflets on the roadside, and taught local children to dance the song.


    Stimulated by the New York roadshow, park Zhenying even came up with a feverish decision to copy, which finally surprised Li Xianzhe. Maybe JYP can''t help it in the American market, but not in other places.


    "Well... President NIM, we have to assess and practice these days. If we go directly to the United States, the teacher..."


    By the brainwashing of Park Zhenying, the hearts of the nine girls had already floated to the other side of the ocean, thinking about where Li Xianzhe would take them to play at that time.


    Why can''t these bear children tell the importance of things? Although it''s gratifying that Lin nalian and them still put practice and assessment first at this time, park Zhenying doesn''t care.


    Who let him be the president? Are there few examples of using private rights as the president? Anyway, these nine girls have long entered the candidate list of the debut women''s League.


    "I don''t want you to go now. Now Li Li is the busiest in the United States. There are two stops of assessment after the New York station. It''s no secret. Now he can''t take care of you in the past."


    After calming Lin nalian a little, park Zhenying said for a moment, "emmm, in July, the news I know is that the mixcolor program group should return home in late June. In this way, you leave for the United States in July, and I will pay for the air ticket and living expenses..."

 Chapter 733

    At this point, Lin nalian didn''t dare to refute Park Zhenying''s order. He gently answered and blamed the phone. In the living room, nine girls stared at each other with big eyes.


    "Although the president has always been very good to the trainees, I''m not used to such generosity. It''s the first time I''ve met him."


    Park Zhixiao glanced at the empty Momo next to him, reached out without warning, grabbed each other''s face, and then pulled it out.


    "Tickets for nine people. I don''t know whether soMi and natty will go or not. It''s JYP." Momo stared at each other''s hands innocently, but he just foolishly let each other ravage his face.


    "Momo Oni, if the sage oba knows this, he will be very sad. He was so kind to you before. The president Nim just let you betray out of his own pocket. It''s wrong for you to do so."


    Zhou Ziyu solemnly pointed out the defects in Momo''s sentence, because she virtually raised the glorious image of JYP.


    "Why is Ernie sauce sad?"


    "Because Ernie, you just said: it''s JYP, but Ernie, you never said in front of us: it''s Ernie sauce, so I think you chose president Nim in front of President Nim and sage oba."


    The crowd listened to Zhou Ziyu''s incarnation as a Mandarin teacher and generally went to "reprimand" Momo. On the contrary, they thought the picture was very harmonious.


    On weekdays, Momo can''t speak without Li Xianzhe. Their ears are numb with all kinds of praise. However, everyone has formed a consciousness that Momo''s brother control is becoming more and more serious. Except Li Xianzhe, they can''t find a second man who can be praised by each other.


    This is also the reason why she said "worthy of JYP" and tangled someone at the moment.


    A series of Korean explanations turned into words and put them into Momo''s ears bit by bit. After a few seconds, Momo said with a light sigh and a frown.


    "Ziyu, don''t bully me in Korean just because Ernie is papu. You have the ability to talk to Ernie in Rb!"


    In this way, a foreigner was pulled over by another foreigner to start Korean learning courses, while others, led by Lin nalian, began to focus their thinking on this American vacation.


    Originally, although they thought about going to the United States for a vacation for some time, they didn''t have a detailed and complete plan when to go and stay there for a few days. Now someone has decided for them, but everyone thinks something is wrong.


    "What do I think? The president Nim asked us to go there for a purpose. "


    SANA scratched her head. It was not that she couldn''t keep up with her IQ, but that she simply didn''t understand the call between Lin nalian and park Zhenying.


    "It has a purpose. So what? Even the air tickets and living expenses have helped us out. Why not go?"


    Yu Dingyan put his hands around SANA''s thin waist and his chin against each other''s shoulders. The natural aroma on his body made Yu Dingyan''s nostrils shrink one by one. It seems that he is very enjoying.


    "Ding yanoni, you''re so tough. Do you want to fly to the United States to meet the sage oba?" Jin Duoxian squinted at her and said he had seen through everything.


    "Authentication!" Sun Caiying raised her hand to interrupt.


    "Ah! What are you talking about? What do you mean, I want to go quickly... "


    As Jin Duoxian said, Yu Dingyan began to think of seeing Li Xianzhe in the United States and saying those words to him.


    "Acacia becomes a disease..." this erratic appearance was seen by Jin Duoxian and sun Caiying. The whole person was like a magic stick and whispered.


    If Li Xianzhe were here, he would praise that this idiom was used too well. Although the three girls from the cherry blossom country didn''t understand what this meant, the next second Yu Dingyan''s small face was burning, so they guessed a thing or two.


    Yu Dingyan seldom blushed in front of her sisters, but the name Li Xianzhe was like a weakness to her. Whoever mentioned him immediately fried his beard, and became more and more shy.


    "Oh ~ ~ dinyoni is shy ~"


    Sun Caiying and Jin Duoxian were heartless, clapping their hands and dancing around Yu Dingyan. "Although in this case, Mina oni should be shy, but..."


    "Why did you suddenly mention me?" Mina is rolling the cat. She''s innocent and wide eyed.


    Everyone looked at each other, and Qi Qi showed a honey smile. There are some things that don''t need to be exposed to the extent that everyone knows.


    "But why go to America in July? Can''t you go now? "


    Sun Caiying scratched her head. Park Zhenying explained on the phone that she asked them to go back after the mixcolor program group returned home, as if she intended to stagger their meetings with those girls.


    "You silly, we still have a month end assessment this month. The president Nim asked us to pass in July. It''s OK ~" Yu Dingyan gave her a blank look. Even JYP, known as the "three societies", treats trainee training the same as other companies.


    In class society, the hierarchy is higher than the previous generation system, which is reflected incisively and vividly in such companies. Since they joined JYP, everyone has come month by month from the "month end assessment".


    On the fixed days of each month, JYP''s producers and teachers will evaluate their development and the possibility of becoming artists in terms of their body management, singing, dancing, camera catching and so on.


    If there is no progress, you will be given an observation period of 2 ~ 3 months. If so, you will be dismissed. Because new trainees have been coming in, the competition is quite fierce.


    "Yes... But have you decided what song to sing in this month''s end evaluation?"


    At the mention of "month end evaluation", everyone was just excited like a vented ball. They inevitably envied the trainees who went to the United States with Li Xianzhe. At least they don''t have to experience the month end evaluation.


    "I didn''t think about it, but now I know..."


    Momo pointed to the computer. "When the evaluation starts at the end of the month, they have almost finished recording in the United States. At that time, many people will perform their songs. The president Nim will personally review every month end evaluation. I always feel that this time will be unusual. ".


    Perhaps the outside world will be surprised. In every month end evaluation of JYP, there is an unwritten rule, that is, never sing Korean songs, and unconditionally sing English songs.


    Whether you are a Korean trainee, an RB trainee, a Thai trainee or a Chinese trainee, even if you sing happy birthday to you, you can''t sing Korean songs.


    Many trainees don''t understand why, but Momo they gradually understand the meaning of this provision after close contact between Li Xianzhe and park Zhenying.


    In addition, in the course of JYP''s trainees, there is another project that makes people laugh and laugh, but we have to pay attention to - studying JYP himself.


    Many seniors in the company have also given them a lot of suggestions on "how to get along more comfortably with JYP" on TV or in private.

 Chapter 734

    "President Nim is a person who keeps pace with the times. He is much more familiar with English songs than us. And don''t you find that in the end evaluation in recent months, more and more people like to give their best to choose president Nim''s favorite style or the hottest English songs at present."


    Mina holds her legs and sighs. JYP attaches importance to English songs, but also to dance.


    Every time they try their best to combine English songs and dances in order to satisfy Park Zhenying.


    Her specialty is ballet. It seems to outsiders that she has 11 years of dance skills and must be very easy to practice, but ballet has nothing to do with K-pop, and all kinds of dances they master internally are learned from scratch under the guidance of teachers.


    When she was discovered by JYP''s star scout, what she valued was her celebrity temperament that can''t be ignored


    Even she was so upset, let alone others. Lin nalian stabbed someone in a daze, "Zhixiao, do you have any ideas? We can talk about it. "


    Park Zhixiao blinked and recovered. "I have an idea, but I''m not sure whether it can be implemented."


    "What is it? Say it? "


    Worthy of entering JYP with master xuanmei, it was still reliable. At this moment, the girls seemed to find the backbone, and their eyes lit up one after another.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I actually thought that the purpose of President Nim''s asking us to go to the United States is to get some songs from Europa. Perhaps president Nim''s heart has long planned to make oba the debut producer of JYP''s next women''s group.


    And on weekdays, Europa has repeatedly hoped that we can make a debut together. In that case, Europa must also attach great importance to the evaluation at the end of this month. If we can get rid of him and put forward some suggestions or write us an English song... "


    "Let oba write us a song? Zhixiao, are you sure? Do you know how expensive a song of oba is now? " Yu Dingyan was surprised by park Zhixiao''s bold idea.


    "Of course I know. Otherwise, President Nim won''t call us several times to let us communicate more with Europa. It''s just a delay. Have you forgotten that many people in the company are also coveting the seats of the new women''s League besides us?"


    Park Zhixiao said calmly with his beautiful hair in his arm. Now the wind about launching a new women''s League next year has gradually spread from the inside. In addition to them, there are many powerful female trainees who let them pay attention to them.


    For example, those who signed kpopstar by JYP, and other RB trainees whose dance strength did not lose to Momo.


    Because of Li Xianzhe, their sisters from the past did not know each other, to later know each other, and then to now their feelings are so good that they help each other like conjoined babies. Everyone knows that it is a chain of interests that binds them and forms a small group.


    "Why do you ask oba? Oba is busy making movies in the United States and paying attention to the assessment of mixcolor..."


    Although he said so, Yu Dingyan clearly felt it. When Lin nalian put forward this proposal, the eyes of several sisters shook slightly.


    It is not the first time for JYP to use new songs that have never appeared as performance tracks for month end evaluation.


    Every month, there are some students with creative ability to perform their own composition on such occasions.


    No matter what the final result is, there are fewer and fewer trainees or idols with creative orientation in today''s performing arts circle. One in a combination can be cultivated by the company as a baby, not to mention people like park Zhenying.


    "It depends on how we talk to the sage oba. I think the sage oba also hopes that we can survive in the month end evaluation... Even if he feels embarrassed, it''s good to give us some suggestions."


    Zhou Ziyu''s words showed that he agreed with Park Zhixiao''s suggestions.


    It can only be said that park Zhixiao''s suggestion is too tempting. As she said, Li Xianzhe hopes that they can make a debut together more than anyone. Since they can give those girls in their company two English songs as assessment songs, what about them~


    In contrast, whether Lin nalian or park Zhixiao, or Momo, who is good at dancing, Mina doesn''t admit that she will be worse than those people.


    What''s more, they are still Li Xianzhe''s favorite sister. Is it too much for her sister to make such a request with her brother?


    The sisters thought it was reasonable. In terms of their expectations for their debut, Li Xianzhe was definitely the one who was strong. It was not too much to ask them to leave in private in the past.


    "Ziyu is right. I don''t think we can come up with any ideas... We might as well call oba and ask."


    Lin nalian clapped his hands and made a summary, but a new question was put in front of them. Who would make the call.


    Yu Dingyan first waved her hand. Compared with the power of Li Xianzhe, as a sister who grew up together, she couldn''t open her mouth.


    Momo is being dragged by Zhou Ziyu to a "Korean class". The fool on that face let Lin nalian roll her eyes directly. This sister is most normal only when she dances. She can''t even speak clearly in many times on weekdays, like a papu... So pass.


    As for park Zhixiao, the sister said she didn''t care, but Lin nalian suddenly shifted direction when she was about to hand over her mobile phone to each other.


    "You ~ and you ~ you, you, you, scissors, stone cloth, decide."


    After excluding himself and the candidates he felt unsuitable, Lin nalian pointed to Jin Duoxian, sun Caiying, Zhou Ziyu and SANA. The sudden reversal made several people look confused.


    "I protest, why is nalian oni us ~ why not Mina and Zhixiao..." Jin Duoxian and sun Caiying raised their hands to express their dissatisfaction.


    "Because I''m the eldest sister, I hold everyone''s meal tickets..." Lin nalian crossed his waist with both hands and waved his bank card. "Besides, I''m very democratic. I said you scissors, stone and cloth. Do you have no confidence in yourself?"


    Four pairs of eyes became drifting because of that bank card, and they could only reluctantly circle around and stretch out their hands.


    "Start betting, bet, buy away ~" Yu Dingyan took park Zhixiao and touched the nonexistent bow tie at the neckline, looking seriously at the two guests kneeling in front of him.


    Momo and Zhou Ziyu were attracted and couldn''t continue to attend class. However, they all felt like "loved" at the moment.


    "Hurry, scissors, stone cloth." Lin nalian turned around and glared at the three sisters fiercely, "hum... Five or five points, otherwise..."


    After a fierce fist guessing war, SANA looked at the sisters who were eliminated in an instant and jumped up happily, completely forgetting the reason for this "scissors, stone and cloth".


    Everyone winked at each other. Lin nalian took SANA''s hand and stuffed his mobile phone while the other party hadn''t responded.

 Chapter 735

    "OK, SANA, will you make this call?"


    "Nani ~ ~" SANA means not understanding.


    "SANA won. Why should SANA make this call?"


    Unlike most people who say "I" to open their mouth, the prefix of every sentence of SANA will always open their mouth with their own name, but it won''t be offensive to listen to it.


    The younger sister in front of you is looking at you with big eyes. With a small meat face, Lin nalian raises an uncle like smile.


    ¡°Wue£¿ Shouldn''t it be the loser? "


    "Cough..."


    Forcefully pinched the meat on his thigh. Lin nalian calmed down and forced her face.


    "The winner is responsible for calling. Ernie has a bad memory. He just didn''t have time to make it clear. Why? Are you going to question my decision? "


    SANA suddenly lost her voice. She felt that if she refused again, Lin nalian would climb into her bed tonight and do something shameful with her arms.


    Many times, the sisters, including SANA, seriously doubt whether this Ernie is bisexual.


    "Take it, remember, after the phone is connected, be careful to ask if oba can write us a song..."


    Finally, under the eyes of the sisters, SANA was wronged to find Li Xianzhe''s phone and dial the past.


    Lin nalian raised his hand and put it on each other''s small head, stroking "good ha ~ wulisana is the best. Ernie will buy you fried chicken later ~"


    "I feel sorry for SANA oni..."


    Jin Duoxian narrowed his eyes and talked about sarcasm. It''s not a terrible thing to call Li Xianzhe.


    "Ernie, since that''s the case, why did you wink with us just now and make everyone give the same fist."


    Zhou Ziyu quietly stood behind Jin Duoxian and whispered in each other''s ears.


    A cool wind blew, which filled a layer of panic on the girl''s face who was just heartless and smiling, "Oh ~ ~ scared me to death ~"


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    On the other hand, listening to the rhythmic "beep" sound on the phone, SANA secretly watched the noisy sisters like hyenas, simply covered the phone and slowly opened the distance between herself and the sisters.


    "Why don''t you plug it? Ernie sauce ~ it''s me, SANA yo ~ ~ "


    SANA usually speaks in a low voice, and her tone is very soft. This gradually widens the distance, so that others can''t hear what she is saying.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the phone rang only a few times.


    ¡°SANA£¿ It''s strange that you seldom call me... "


    Li Xianzhe was really surprised when he received a call from SANA. To be exact, SANA still talked to him with Lin nalian''s mobile phone, making him think that these sisters were playing with hidden cameras, just like Lin nalian and Mina last time.


    And in his impression, SANA seldom communicates with her. Every time he stays with him, he just blinks and stares at him.


    Every time the eyes are wide open, it''s like a pet begging to be spoiled with its owner. Just go up and know what the other party wants and wants.


    It may be that everyone expresses in different ways. Momo''s stupidity, Mina''s calmness and SANA''s sprouting all occupy a very unique position here.


    Although the phone numbers of each of them are stored in his mobile phone, to be honest, half of them communicate with him through kakaotalk on weekdays. For example, only Lin nalian, Mina, Yu Dingyan and Momo have called.


    But it can''t be said that the remaining people are very embarrassed to get along with Li Xianzhe. It can only be said that they use different ways.


    "Ernie sauce, are you blaming SANA?"


    SANA''s character is relatively soft. Perhaps it is RB women''s respect and worship for the strong.


    So far, SANA regards Li Xianzhe as a very respected brother. She can add skinship to others at will, but she doesn''t dare to express it easily in the face of Li Xianzhe.


    Li Xianzhe''s tone on the phone was like blame, which made SANA very wronged flat her mouth, as if she was about to cry.


    "Why, SANA is so cute that it''s too late for me to like it. How can I blame..."


    Li Xianzhe realized that there might be some problems in his way of speaking, which made SANA misunderstand. He quickly defended. As a result, SANA was a little shy.


    "Does Ernie sauce like SANA? If you want to communicate with SANA, SANA can consider it ~ "


    Li Xianzhe puffed his mouth. The sister of the cherry blossom country opened more and more, and the reflection radian... "I''m just surprised that you''ll call me... In addition, I haven''t heard the voice of SANA for a long time, and I miss it."


    Although he bypassed SANA''s questions, Li Xianzhe''s explanation made SANA blush.


    I really chatted with Li Xianzhe many times in private about trivial daily things with social software, but I really communicated by telephone. The familiar voice was transmitted to my ears through the sound waves of the telephone, but there was a feeling of being electrified.


    Social software is destined to communicate only through words, which can not be compared with the emotion brought by sound.


    Standing in SANA''s aesthetic, Li Xianzhe meets her standards both in character and appearance. The most important thing is that Li Xianzhe is very rich.


    SANA was a little reserved when she thought what the other party said was like.


    "Ernie sauce has said this to many girls, right? Ernie sauce has so many girls in the United States. Will you still miss the voice of SANA?"


    "They are them. SANA is SANA. It''s different. Call me this time. What''s the matter?"


    What''s different? Although SANA wants to continue asking, she can only press down her curiosity and tell the business at the thought of so many sisters staring at her.


    Although the Korean is not very proficient, the girl suddenly remembered that Li Xianzhe and Momo had lived together for so long and knew some RB words. With the description of the astringent Korean and a little RB words, Li Xianzhe was silent for a long time.


    When a person is almost paranoid about a certain obsession, he will think with that obsession when he does anything. Park Zhenying is such a person.


    In every exchange and conversation, park Zhenying Dusi made no secret of his American dream, and this dream is not only to enter the music world, but also includes movies, variety shows, or spread JYP''s corporate culture to the United States.


    In terms of reality, it is almost impossible for this dream to be implemented.


    Because JYP has no strength and popularity strong enough to enter the American entertainment industry, although rain has entered, it is still far from truly integrating into the interior.


    On the surface, although the president claimed to know many European and American musicians, he never took the initiative to enter the European and American music world.


    Maybe they are old, or they may know that their style will not be accepted by Europeans and Americans, so they put their mind on their artists.


    Because he took the company''s interns and YG''s interns to the United States and performed the roadshow with pure European and American style songs, park Zhenying thought, and Li Xianzhe thought it was human nature.


    However... In the future, twice is more suitable for RB market than the American market.


    Before they started, they wanted to get songs from themselves and took advantage of their relationship with these girls. Park Zhenying was much more anxious than he thought.


    "Ernie sauce... Are you still there?"


    For a long time, I couldn''t hear Li Xianzhe speak. SANA asked in a low voice. Even her tone changed a lot more timid than before.

 Chapter 736

    "Yes, so, are you calling me to help brother Zhenying convey his wishes?"


    Li Xianzhe smiled, but deliberately pretended to be very sad. "It turned out that we had become a business relationship. I thought SANA called me because she missed me ~"


    "Oh, that''s not the case, Ernie sauce!"


    SANA was ashamed that she could not speak more advanced words because she was not proficient in Korean, and explained excitedly.


    "Well, of course I believe that wulisana is so good... I understand what you mean. Is there anything else to say besides this?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    SANA quietly glanced at her sisters. In the eyes of those people, SANA laughed for a while and jumped around in place. It was very strange.


    Feeling SANA''s sight here, several people immediately turned their heads and looked at the ceiling pretending to cough.


    "It''s for the assessment at the end of the month. Nalian oni said that everyone is worried about the assessment and wants to get some suggestions from Ernie sauce, or Ernie sauce can write songs for us to perform..."


    SANA finally understood why everyone was reluctant to call one by one before. Even Lin nalian came up with a method such as scissors, stone and cloth to decide.


    The closer people are, the more unable they are to speak. The trouble Li Xianzhe again and again makes these girls often feel guilty.


    "Well ~ ~ there have been too many things recently. I forgot your month end evaluation ~ what kind of songs does SANA want?"


    "As long as it''s written by Ernie sauce, any song can be ~" SANA didn''t expect Li Xianzhe to directly agree, and hasn''t mentioned the cost to her, so she nodded madly.


    "You''re so excited, Ernie sauce. My song is so good? Let you call me as a representative. "


    I''m afraid no man can refuse such a SANA. Li Xianzhe knows that after her debut, she is also the top popularity of the team. Her fans range from students to middle-aged uncles.


    "Of course! We also have NIM, the president, and many people in South Korea are discussing the songs of onizap ~ ~ "


    In the picture that Li Xianzhe couldn''t see, SANA waved her little hand and held it into a fist. The cute sound naturally revealed in her words made Li Xianzhe feel a lot happier just listening.


    It''s really a cute thing. Li Xianzhe found that if it wasn''t for today''s call, he didn''t know when he would really feel the charm of SANA.


    Compared with Momo and Mina, SANA''s coquetry is really too natural. It is completely different from the way some female artists deliberately say "you ~ ~" on TV, which makes people feel sick.


    "OK, since SANA asked me personally, I''ll think about what kind of songs I''ll give you in the next two days and guarantee to finish the work in a week."


    "Pay attention to the rest of Nei ~ Ernie sauce ~ SANA will go to find Ernie sauce with others after a while."


    "Well, you are welcome to come anytime. Remember to say hello to me in advance ~"


    A few minutes later, SANA bounced back. Looking at her happy appearance, Lin nalian frowned. She always felt that the two people had made an indescribable transaction with their backs to them on the phone.


    "Done?"


    "Uh huh ~ Ernie sauce promised ~ but he didn''t say he would help us write some songs ~"


    Upon hearing this, the girls were relieved. It seemed that as long as Li Xianzhe helped, their pressure would disappear.


    "In other words, if we go to the United States in July, do you want to report to Ernie sauce in advance... Let him pick us up at the airport then?"


    After the property distribution, Momo was very happy to pack up the snacks he won and hold them in his arms. It seemed that he was very happy that he had become more "smart".


    "No, we''ll go quietly and give oba a big surprise."


    Under the description of Lin nalian''s spitting, the girls seemed to see a white fog floating on their heads.


    Inside, they stood in front of Li Xianzhe''s American house and knocked on the door. Then the other party opened the door and looked confused.


    "Why are you?"


    The more I thought about what Li Xianzhe might be surprised at the next moment, and then made a pile of big meals to entertain them. Many people drooled, but Mina was more rational.


    "Quietly surprise Ernie sauce? Narian Oni, do you know where oni sauce lives in the United States? How can we get there without an address? "


    "Well..."


    PAB ~ PAB ~ Lin nalian seemed to feel several crows flying back and forth in his head, and a mind of "I was ridiculed" gushed out from the depths of his heart.


    "SANA, did you just tell Ernie sauce on the phone about our past in July?" After mocking Lin nalian, Mina turns her head and looks at SANA who is happy alone.


    "Huh?" SANA tilted her head and shook her head after thinking for a long time. "Hum ~ no ~ I just told Ernie sauce that we would find him in the future. Ernie sauce seems to be very happy."


    "PAB, of course he was happy when we went there." Mina sighed and didn''t notice that Lin nalian''s eyes became dangerous after she said this.


    "Ms. mingjingnan, you think I''m easy to bully, don''t you? Ernie, let me tell you what elder sister''s dignity is. " In Mina''s stunned sight, Lin nalian pulled the other party over and threw it on the sofa, and then the whole person jumped on it.


    "Hey, Yigu, I didn''t expect it to be black... Hey, hey, let Ernie love you well ~"


    "Narian oni... Ha Qi ~ ~"


    The living room was filled with a strange "Pa Pa Pa" sound. Seven girls on the sidelines stared at the beautiful scene. Although they were all girls'' bodies, they had seen each other many times, but such stimulation, ah, Yigu


    "Ding Dong... Ding Dong..."


    I don''t know how long it took, with a doorbell ringing, it forcibly broke the bustle of the girls.


    "Ernie, someone''s coming ~ ~"


    Although he said so, it was obvious that no one was willing to take their eyes away from them.


    "Hum ~ ~ watch it for me and continue to clean her up when I come back ~" he grabbed the Momo who was watching the play, and Lin nalian pointed to Mina who was killed on the sofa and made several gestures.


    "Watch her! When I come back ~ "


    "Yes! Loyalty... Sincerity! "


    First class private Momo in the lower circle nodded seriously to her immediate boss, and then sat down next to Mina.


    When the other party went away, he whispered, "nalian oni is not here. Now he starts to auction a booty Mina. He can warm the bed, help wash and cook, take care of the kitten, and dance ballet if he has nothing to do. It makes people happy and proficient in everything... Starting from 999 won."


    Momo felt for the first time that this was the best time he spoke Korean. The tone speed made sun Caiying, a sister who claimed to be rap, marvel.


    "Ah ~ am I something? What is 999 won ~ "


    Pressed by Momo, Mina was very happy to hear that she was introduced.


    As a result, the price made her very angry. Every time she wanted to move, the other party''s hand was always on her, like a acupoint. The crisp electric shock made the girl moan.


    The three girls from the cherry blossom country, even if they haven''t seen a movie, are far more influenced from childhood than others.


    "2000 yuan, my ~"


    "I paid 5000 yuan for Mina''s Day ~"


    "5100 yuan can''t be more."


    Watching several sisters excitedly take out paper money to bet, Zhou Ziyu frowned, turned his pocket and looked at his cartoon pajamas. Only then did he remember that he didn''t take his pajamas with him until something on the ground came into his sight.


    "Huh? "Narian oni''s bank card?"


    The girl secretly glanced at Lin nalian who was walking towards the gate, stretched out her delicate little feet to clamp the thing, then threw it into the air and caught it with her hands.


    "Mina Oni, you''re free!"


    Several sisters turned around and looked at Zhou Ziyu holding his bank card. His whole body seemed to radiate holy brilliance. They were shocked and speechless.


    "Wow ~ ~ the goddess of liberty." Yu Dingyan and Jin Duoxian foolishly tilted their heads and looked at the bank card shaking left and right. As for Mina, who was regarded as an auction item, they directly pulled over the pillow and covered their face.

 Chapter 737

    A group of sand sculpture teammates, how can I live with such people.


    After his sister''s daily sand carving dialogue reached his ears, Lin nalian was too lazy to look back. Anyway, when he went back, should it be his own thing or his own.


    "At this time, except for us, are soMi and natty back?"


    Since Li Xianzhe left the United States, Wu Xuanyi and Zheng Yilin, who were still living in the villa, have packed up simple salutes and moved back to the company''s dormitory.


    But for them, they can come back anytime they want.


    "It''s better to soMi and natty, then I''ll have two more helpers."


    Taking back this idea, Lin nalian blew the messy bangs on his forehead, came to the door and pressed the pager button on the wall.


    "Why are you angry?"


    Obviously, Lin nalian was upset when an outsider suddenly interrupted him to eat tofu.


    "Hello, your express has arrived..."


    Express? Lin nalian frowned, stretched out his neck and shouted in the direction of the living room, "ah, did any of you shop online?"


    After a few seconds of silence, park Zhixiao floated past Lin nalian with a red face, opened the door and ran out.


    "When did Zhixiao buy things online? Why don''t I know?"


    Lin nalian, who returned to the living room, looked at the mess the sisters had made on the sofa, as if nothing had happened. He sat down directly and threw his slippers aside at will.


    "Narian oni ~ ~"


    "Yes!"


    Yu Dingyan lost his eyes. Lin nalian, who had just laid down for a while, jumped up. He probably guessed the other party''s intention. The whole person was also guilty. His eyes fluttered and shook in his private place.


    Originally, the dirtiest was the sister. As a result, she infected her during this period of time, and other sisters began to be lazy slowly.


    "According to our duty schedule, Ernie is responsible for cleaning today, as well as the clothes in the bathroom, so please Ernie ~"


    "I''m sorry ~ ~" Lin nalian pinched her ears. Every time Yu Dingyan was angry because of health problems, everyone was afraid to go out. However, the girl was relieved at the thought of the high-grade washing machine in Li Xianzhe''s home.


    Washing clothes ~ just put all the clothes in, then pour some detergent, softener and set the amount of water. After thinking about the steps a little, Lin nalian thought it was very simple.


    With this idea, Lin nalian sneaked into the bathroom with her three helpers: Jin Duoxian, SANA and sun Caiying, and a new cleaning war began.


    "Narian Oni, why do you have so many clothes?" In the bathroom, a group of three helpers pushed the door in and stared at the mountains of clothes and bedding in the basket.


    Each of them had a different style of dressing. The three sisters just glanced at the top and judged who her master was.


    "Aha, don''t care about these details..."


    Lin nalian gave a ha ha. Jin Duoxian looked at his sister, shook his head slightly and began to make a simple classification of clothes. For example, dark clothes should be separated from light ones. This basic common sense began to be told by Li Xianzhe.


    One is in charge of the coat, the other is in charge of the pants, and the rest is in charge of the underwear. As for Lin nalian, she began to study the instructions for the use of the washing machine. Today is the first time that Lin nalian uses the washing machine. The girl takes it very seriously.


    "Whose is this pink one?"


    Jin Duoxian held an especially conspicuous lace triangle with his orchid finger, and the mark on it filled the girl''s eyes with thirst for knowledge.


    "I guess it should be Mina''s. she just came to her great aunt two days ago..." sun Caiying glanced. Recently, she often sleeps with Mina and has a say in this.


    "Oh ~"


    Jin Duoxian nodded, pulled out a light blue bra and put it in front of him. This model... Is a little scary, which makes her envy¡° But who came to my aunt yesterday... "


    "It seems to be Zhixiao ~ you see, here is a big band aid used by Zhixiao Erni..." SANA grabbed the paper basket next to the toilet and made the three sisters immediately step back.


    Somehow, the topic of discussion gradually developed in an indescribable direction. Outside the door, Yu Dingyan and Mina staring at the cat on the sofa flashed a joking look in their eyes.


    As for Momo, he simply covered Zhou Ziyu''s ears and muttered, "minors, don''t listen to this."


    Pink... And with lace... Yu Dingyan''s smile gradually changed a lot. I didn''t expect Mina to be good at it.


    "These... Washing clothes and talking about these useless..." Mina wanted to find a hole in the ground, got up, stuffed little Jenny in her arms into Yu Dingyan''s arms, and then rushed into the bathroom.


    "You guys, wash if you want, and go out if you don''t! And you, narianoni, can''t use the washing machine... "


    After a burst of face to face reprimand, the discussion in the bathroom decreased a lot. Just listening to the dialogue, the three people in the living room can imagine what that picture is.


    More than a minute later, there was a clear sound in the bathroom. Obviously, the washing machine began to work.


    When the door was opened, Yu Dingyan only saw Lin nalian and her helper in a group of three. Like making a mistake, he hung his small head and followed Mina behind him.


    "Eh? Why hasn''t Zhixiao come back yet? ~ "


    Inexplicably, it seems that there is no one left. Momo feels little Jenny in Yu Dingyan''s arms strangely, and his two eyes stare curiously at the gate. "It''s strange. I haven''t come back for so long."


    "I think the strange person is you... Zhixiao just buys something on the Internet and you guess." Lin nalian sat timidly at this time. Hearing Momo''s words, he realized that the time had come for him to change the topic.


    Although he said so, both Lin nalian and others wondered why Park Zhixiao''s face was so red just now.


    A few minutes later, park Zhixiao returned to the living room with a large box. A group of girls seemed to have dug up a treasure. Those who helped take the scissors took the scissors and sat quietly watching.


    "Why are you so surrounded?"


    "Come on, come on, open it and see what''s inside?"


    Park Zhixiao was helpless. Facing these eight pairs of incandescent eyes, he could only obediently open the box and take out the things inside.


    "Cotton socks?"


    "Black net socks?"


    In such a big box, there are just all kinds of socks, including ordinary white cotton socks, stockings worn by female students in school, black silk stockings that are very popular recently, and even flesh colored silk stockings. Each of them is packed in a gray bag. If you don''t open it, you will never know what''s inside.


    "Zhixiao, why do you buy so many socks?"


    And it''s not a pair, there are more than a dozen pairs. Looking at his sisters, everyone is holding a pair of socks. Park Zhixiao''s face is getting redder and redder, and even some complain about the courier. Why do you have to deliver the express at this time.

 Chapter 738

    "That... That..."


    Seeing Park Zhixiao kowtow and don''t know what to say, the girls just feel so strange. The next moment, Qi Qi takes off the socks on his feet, and then reveals his white and exquisite little feet to replace them face-to-face.


    However, Yu Dingyan looked at Park Zhixiao''s blushing and thought deeply... He always thought of something, but he didn''t think it was reasonable. Over time, he simply gave up the strange idea and put on socks.


    Maybe new things are in front of us, and we all want to have a try. This is a common problem for girls. It''s like shopping. I just look at it and try. Whether to buy or not is another matter.


    Park Zhixiao opened his mouth. Finally, he found that the more he explained, the more the sisters doubted. He had bought so many pairs of socks in different styles, which looked strange in the eyes of others.


    "It''s said that men have some quirks in their hearts. No wonder oba did that last time..." in his mind, he recalled that Li Xianzhe did that to her last time. Park Zhixiao took out his mobile phone and snapped at the sisters who were changing socks.


    In the end, nine pairs of small feet in all kinds of socks surrounded the city and pasted together. Park Zhixiao raised his arms and took a look down from top to bottom.


    "Ah ~ I think this sock fits my feet very well. I feel that it doesn''t want to leave my feet."


    Speechless, boast without shame, Lin Nalian turned his stockings into his own. He was speechless and did not want to make complaints about Lin Nalian''s cheek.


    "Zhixiao, why do you buy so many socks?"


    "That... In fact, the store offers a discount, buy ten pairs and get seven pairs free... So I just..." Park Zhixiao thinks that there is only such a reason, which seems to be the most reasonable at present.


    Yu Dingyan looked at her flickering eyes and knew that she had lied. At the moment when her eyes were right, they both smiled tacitly.


    "What happened the night Zhixiao stayed here, and the pair of socks he wore when he went back to the company for practice..." looking at the socks on his feet, Yu Dingyan blinked, took a few pictures with the camera naturally, and then logged in to his kakaotalk and sent them to Li Xianzhe.


    32nd street in New York City, for overseas tourists and food goods, if you want to find the place with the most food shops in the international metropolis of New York, you must go to 32nd street.


    After the vehicle entered 32nd street, Li Xianzhe looked at the Empire State building overhead through the window and knew that their final destination was not far away.


    "Oba... Where are we going?" The bumpy movement of the vehicle woke up the two little princesses who were sleeping with his clothes in their arms. The whistle of passing vehicles made them stare around curiously.


    When I saw a billboard with photos of Li Xianzhe hanging in front of a building, I was surprised and speechless.


    "This......" Li Xianzhe puffed his mouth. He was very sure that he had seen this thing for the first time. Did advertisers skip their contact with the people of the company? He doesn''t believe that in a place like the United States, advertisers dare to violate the right of portrait.


    "Welcome to Krown..."


    On the right side of his photo, these two English words are written, the Korean characters that occasionally come into sight, and the yellow people everywhere.


    Facing the sparkling eyes of the two people, Li Xianzhe smiled. "The place we''re going to is here. In the United States these days, I think you''re tired of fried chicken hamburgers, so I''ll take you to feel the taste of your hometown."


    KTown, which is called by local Americans, and for some people living in this area, they are more used to calling it "Korean city."


    It is probably one of the few places in the world where authentic Korean food can be eaten except in South Korea.


    Many cities in each country will have some gathering areas for foreigners. The existence of Korean city is similar to that of Chinatown. There are not only a variety of Korean cuisine that Koreans miss, but also the largest gathering community of Korean overseas Chinese and Korean Americans in Los Angeles.


    At the same time, it is also one of the few areas in Los Angeles with rich nightlife. Probably Koreans who have experienced the nightlife culture of Seoul brought those things together after coming to the United States..


    In addition to delicious food, there are many bars where Korean beauties gather. Of course, these are not the destination of Li Xianzhe''s trip, but a barbecue shop.


    Korea city is only a few steps away from the Empire State building. When Li Xianzhe and his team arrived near the barbecue shop named Kang ho Dong baekjeong, it was only a few minutes.


    As soon as you look at the name, it is definitely the most cordial name for Koreans. The fat big face humanoid sign at the door is also one of the signs of the store.


    However, in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, the so-called Korean city is just a small street gathered by more than a dozen barbecue shops and Gala noodle shops. In terms of human flow, the prosperity is far worse than that of Chinatown, and the food consumption in Korean city is more expensive than that of Chinatown.


    If he went out to dinner by himself, Li Xianzhe still preferred to drive to Chinatown, but with these tired girls around him, he could only bring them here.


    He doesn''t catch a cold about Korean food. Barbecue is the only Korean food that Li Xianzhe can accept. When Li Xianzhe called Jiang Hudong in South Korea to ask for a seat in the car, the other party laughed for a long time.


    According to the usual practice, Jiang Hudong opened this barbecue shop in Korea city. Reservations are not accepted for less than six people, and it takes about an hour and a half to wait for a seat during the peak period of meal.


    So when Li Xianzhe made this overseas call to Seoul, Jiang Hudong arranged a special private room for him without saying a word.


    "Children, wake up, we''re here..."


    He raised his hand and took a few shots in the air. The quiet car was broken by the crisp applause for a while. The girls who were sleeping took off their eyes, rubbed their sour eyes and vaguely followed him out of the car.


    The windows in the car meant that they couldn''t see the outside clearly, but such a bus parked at the door of the barbecue shop also attracted the attention of many people.


    "OMG, it''s those oriental girls. I know them..."


    Compared with the exclamation of others, the girls stared at the number of the barbecue shop, rubbed their eyes, and thought they had returned to Seoul.


    "Eh? Is this brother Hudong''s barbecue branch? "


    Jiang Hudong''s barbecue shop is also a resounding scenic spot in Seoul. Not only locals will often patronize it, but even overseas tourists will go to Seoul.


    Unlike the sidelines set up by ordinary artists, fame is not directly proportional to internal quality management, which gradually closes down with the loss of heat. Jiang Hudong''s barbecue shop has been recognized by the public.


    Zheng Yunhao and Gd also felt that it was very strange to see the photos of Jiang Hudong outside the head. The faint aroma of barbecue from the store made a group of young girls who had just woke up from their sleep sound of protests.

 Chapter 739

    "Brother Hudong''s barbecue shop has always been very famous in this area. Let''s go in quickly. Let''s take gifts and change our clothes in the private room."


    With Li Xianzhe''s explanation and reminder, people found that they were still wearing performance clothes. No wonder they would attract attention. The American captain shield on Jin Zhixiu''s arm has become a toy that attracts many children.


    Entering the barbecue shop, Li Xianzhe directly found the person in charge of the shop. Coincidentally, the person in charge of the branch is also a Korean.


    Probably after Li Xianzhe contacted Jiang Hudong, the person in charge received the notice and directly led them to the box on the second floor.


    After asking for two private rooms, the person in charge withdrew. One private room was left to the program group headed by an Junying and the other was Li Xianzhe.


    However, considering the problem of changing clothes, the soldiers were divided into two ways, carrying bags into the toilet. Whether it was Dr. Qi of Zheng Yunhao or rocky of Gd, their battle clothes were light versions, which were not the same level as the weight of the actors in the film.


    Li Xianzhe is different. Because it is a new role for the first time, Marvel''s stylists are still in the process of research and continuous improvement on the iron fist uniform, so that they put on the iron fist uniform for the first time. Li Xianzhe has only adapted a little these days. It''s still difficult to put it on or take it off alone.


    "Sage, is there any side dish in brother tiger''s shop?"


    "Should... No? I just asked the clerk that the branch opened by brother Hu Dongge here is somewhat different from those traditional Korean barbecue shops in Seoul.


    There are no various dishes for us to choose from here, but there is a salad made of chili sauce and yellow bean sprouts, which is very popular with guests. Moreover, they will send a basin of cold, sour and sweet Kimchi Soup when ordering barbecue. "


    The three big men stood in front of the washing table, changing their usual casual clothes and discussing what to eat later. When they returned to the private room, there were only piles of meat and lettuce on the table.


    After taking off their war clothes and removing their makeup, the girls looked up one by one. When they saw Li Xianzhe coming in, they just moved their eyes slightly.


    "Hey, Yigu, I''m really hungry."


    Zheng Yunhao and Gd looked at each other, as if they had reached a tacit understanding. They each found a seat and sat down, staring at the rich meat on the table and swallowing saliva.


    GD sat next to Lisa and Zheng Yunhao sat next to Jiang Shiqi. Li Xianzhe was the only one left standing at the corner of the table. Looking at several eyes focused on himself, he immediately regretted his reaction.


    His eyes scanned the empty area around several people. Finally, Li Xianzhe chose to sit between Zheng Caiyan and Wendy.


    They seemed very happy about Li Xianzhe''s choice. One helped him prepare clean dishes and chopsticks, and the other helped him roast meat. He didn''t have to do it. The two brothers were jealous.


    "How many people did you order?"


    In fact, Li Xianzhe hasn''t had a few barbecues, and when he went to the barbecue shop before, the order was made by others. He was only responsible for eating and paying.


    There are more than thirty dishes of pork and bacon on the table. Some people simply pour a few people''s meat directly together.


    "There are so many of us. We just let the waiter serve 50 people. Anyway, we have to start practicing tomorrow."


    Jiang Shiqi bit her chopsticks and stared straight at the movement on the baking tray. "Oba, won''t you finally let us pay? I have no money with me. "


    "Of course I won''t let you pay, but then I''ll let you exercise well ~ ~"


    Everyone in the public knows that Li Xianzhe is very generous on the issue of hospitality. Everyone only thinks that Jiang Shiqi is joking. Only a few people have heard the internal meaning.


    "Hum... I''ll have a good meal tonight." A touch of crimson climbed up Jiang Shiqi''s face. The silly bear felt that Li Xianzhe''s hand holding his face was very hot.


    Only when you are full can you have the strength to lose weight, but for people like Jiang Shiqi who are not fat, these barbecues can only be used as fuel by her. The next day after a night, they will be squeezed clean with the fierce dance movement.


    "I think you can eat twenty people by yourself."


    Li Xianzhe stretched out his hand and grabbed Jiang Shiqi''s little meat face. Up to now, he hasn''t been able to touch how much appetite Jiang Shiqi''s little belly has


    "Twenty? Jinjia, yo? " The sudden disclosure startled Zheng Yunhao and Gd, and their eyes unconsciously looked at Jiang Shiqi.


    "Of course, you will know later. Their appetite will refresh your understanding of the women''s League."


    "If it''s really so powerful, as a teacher, I can''t lose."


    At this moment, the picture of Zheng Yunhao having a private dinner with his girlhood flashed in Zheng Yunhao''s head. The sisters, no, maybe since then, he and superjunior have never regarded his girlhood as a women''s group again.


    "This brother, he began to be possessed by enthusiasm again ~ ~"


    Feeling that Zheng Yunhao was covered by a fire cage, Li Xianzhe shook his head. If he didn''t believe it, he wouldn''t believe it. Anyway, none of the girls around him can''t eat.


    Take Lin nalian''s few for comparison. They cook barbecue for them at home. With two little children, natty and soMi, it''s easy to eat 30 people''s shares. Afterwards, everyone calmly sat on the sofa and shouted toothpicks to pick their teeth.


    "It''s not good yet ~ there''s no problem with the oven in this store of elder Jiang Hudong?" A few minutes of waiting seemed like a few hours in the eyes of Jiang Shiqi and others.


    Although everyone shares a table, the oven used in this shop is also a special new Korean oven. The baking plate area is from one corner of the table to the other corner of the table. Everyone only needs to reach out a little to clip the meat on the baking plate on the oven.


    The middle part of the baking plate on the oven is used for barbecue, and the four circle grooves can just absorb the rich meat juice from the barbecue, and there are three grooves next to it.


    When Li Xianzhe and the three of them were still changing clothes and chatting, the girls who had already unloaded their makeup asked the store service staff to inject the prepared egg juice, vegetables and corn kernels respectively, and spread a layer of cheese on the corn kernels.


    As you can see in front of you, when everyone waits for the barbecue to be cooked, the gravy flows out and is mixed into the egg liquid and cheese corn. After a while, the egg will become a very soft and delicious steamed egg after solidification.


    The cheese corn and vegetables on the side will also become very delicious because of the rich gravy left by the barbecue.


    Although there are such Korean barbecue restaurants in other places at present, compared with those in the Korean city of New York, those Korean barbecues are at most "Korean barbecue". They are terrible and the taste is not authentic at all!


    Glancing at Jiang Shiqi''s plate, Li Xianzhe suddenly grabbed a handful of lettuce and put it in front of her.

 Chapter 740

    For food, there is nothing in the world that food can''t eat and doesn''t like to eat. However, in Li Xianzhe''s view, Jiang Shiqi is a food with the taste of primary school students.


    "The only thing Shiqi can''t eat is vegetables." From Pei Zhuzhen''s words once, Li Xianzhe learned Jiang Shiqi''s picky eating.


    At the moment, everyone is waiting for the barbecue in front with lettuce leaves and garlic, but the silly bear''s plate is very clean.


    "Huh?" For a moment, the green glowing thing came into her sight. Jiang Shiqi''s whole smiling face was wrinkled into a ball, more and more like a bear.


    "Oba... This ~ ~" Jiang Shiqi pitifully turned her head and looked at her sisters. Everyone lowered their heads synchronously, pursed her mouth and wanted to laugh.


    "Can I not eat?"


    "No!"


    The girl seemed to remember the last time Li Xianzhe was at her home, she specially made a pot of vegetables.


    At that time, her parents and Jiang Junxi praised each mouthful, but she just drank some soup and didn''t eat a mouthful of food. Later, she was severely scolded by her mother on the phone.


    "There''s no meat that''s Roasted as soon as it comes up. Eat some vegetables first, which is nutrition ~" for the first time, Jiang Shiqi felt a strong malice from Li Xianzhe''s laughter.


    "Hiccup ~ ~ hiccup ~ ~"


    Joy and Wendy were excited to shoot this scene with their mobile phones, and almost shouted excitedly.


    "Shiqioni ate vegetables!! Big hair ~ ~ "


    As time went by, the original bright meat surface had been painted with a layer of bright color and smooth oil. No one was in the mood to chat.


    From the store to the box, the overall decoration style is ancient Korean, others are kneeling on the ground, but Li Xianzhe is directly cross legged.


    "Laugh! What are you laughing at? " Jiang Shiqi was so angry that her mouth was filled with a roll of lettuce. She hesitated and hesitated. This made her sisters laugh more happily.


    "Ernie ate vegetables... Finally ate vegetables... Big hair..."


    At the moment, the feeling is that a carnivore has a pile of weeds in his mouth. Even if Li Xianzhe flirts with her, even his sisters dare to be presumptuous.


    "Oba... Look at them ~ ~"


    Although she was a sister, Jiang Shiqi didn''t have the dignity of her sister. Helpless, the silly bear could only pitifully ask Li Xianzhe for help.


    "Cough... Laugh at you again. Shiqi Oni, eat lettuce tonight and give Shiqi all the meat ~"


    Whoosh~~


    Li Xianzhe just gave a symbolic reprimand with a straight face. Joy and Wendy, who were still happy to watch the play, immediately withdrew their smiles and seriously turned over the barbecue with chopsticks. The speed of changing their faces made Li Xianzhe smile.


    However, in his eyes, the amount of 50 people is really too small.


    Li Xianzhe grinned and could only say that Korean barbecue was sold not by Jin, but by share because of the price.


    There are more than 200 grams in a plate and a few pieces of meat, enough to eat.


    So when hearing Jin Zhixiu''s hand up report, Li Xianzhe glanced at the sixteen big stomach kings, plus the two edible brothers around him, "forget it, order so much first. I''ll treat you tonight. You can eat as much as you want, but don''t waste it, you know?"


    "Oh!!!"


    "Europa (on behalf of NIM) made a big hair ~" different people even had different titles before the cheers, and Li Xianzhe didn''t care.


    Maybe they were too hungry. At this time, they didn''t care who was their sister. They directly lost the Korean tradition and frantically put the fresh streaky pork into the baking plate with chopsticks.


    "Sage, have you decided when to invite those TV programs in the United States?"


    As the barbecues began to shine, a new food competition began. However, no one dared to compete for the meat in the barbecue plate of Li Xianzhe, Zheng Yunhao and Gd.


    "It should be these two days... Brother, is your trip OK?"


    Li Xianzhe threw a piece of meat directly into his mouth. He didn''t have the habit of eating barbecue and wrapping lettuce.


    "The itinerary can also be adjusted... Our president was very happy after knowing this, so that I could stay in the United States at ease."


    Maybe it''s because he drank some wine. GD''s face is a little ruddy.


    In such a big private room, two worlds gradually formed at the dinner table due to different topics.


    The three big men touched the beer from time to time, and the comfortable sound in their throat was always stimulating the girls nearby.


    "Do you want to drink?"


    Li Xianzhe is not blind. Anyone who is stared at the beer can in his hand by such a group of people will have such an idea.


    "Oba, you see, we successfully completed the first stop assessment today. As a reward, what should we do if we have a drink?" Joy hesitated, but his eyes didn''t leave Li Xianzhe''s hand. It looked like he was going to grab it the next moment.


    "Ah, you are all adults. What wine do you drink ~"


    Before Li Xianzhe answered, Zheng Yunhao started his education model again, which made the girls shrink their necks and flat their mouths.


    Minors, this is a hard injury. Except Jiang Shiqi, Wendy and Pei Zhuyu, others are minors, and several sisters took the lead in ordering ordinary drinks directly.


    It seems that he has found a reason to explain again. Joy can only put down his hand bitterly.


    Although South Korea strictly prohibits minors from drinking, generally, if the elders are present and allowed, this ban will not have much effect.


    Lee Hyun Chol is not a stereotypical Korean, let alone the first attempt to drink with his permission.


    "It''s all right, brother. Anyway, I''m happy today. There''s no camera shooting here. I''ve booked a room with the nearest hotel. Nothing will happen."


    Three people ordered a whole box of beer before, and now there are more than half left. After everyone distributed a bottle, it seems that everyone is excited about drinking.


    Li Xianzhe couldn''t help laughing in his eyes. He used to drink for the first time.


    Many people feel that as long as they do what adults should do, they are adults. It is not so much a change in thinking as a kind of self comfort.


    "Click ~ ~"


    Holding the cold beer, joy gently shook it in his hand and began to mutter, "beer is to shake out bubble rice."


    Others listened to her and learned to shake. Then they skillfully opened the bottle cap. The floating air conditioner made many people frown and smell it.


    How to say, there was a sour feeling. As a result, after taking a careful sip, he immediately spit out his tongue, as if he had eaten something bad.


    The three big men looked at this scene and felt inexplicably satisfied. This reaction at least showed that they had never drunk wine at first sight.


    Of course, wine has an inexplicable attraction to people, unless they are born with a sense of rejection of wine. After drinking the first sip and adapting to the taste, most people will fall into the charm of wine and drink it one mouthful at a time until they are finished or drunk.

 Chapter 741

    "Ah ~ ~ it''s so comfortable ~"


    Everyone had a can of beer. According to this violent speed, these girls who drank for the first time soon finished "come again!"


    Joy burped contentedly, put the empty jar on the table, patted the table and shouted, like a drunken uncle.


    "Ah, that''s enough ~ don''t forget that you''re not an adult. Just drink a bottle of wine." Li Xianzhe frowned. Joy''s performance was really surprising.


    "Xiurong, don''t talk..." Pei Zhuhe pulled joy into his arms and touched each other''s face with his small hand. It was really hot and scary.


    "Hey, hey... OK, I won''t talk ~ ~" joy smiled foolishly and played with a lettuce leaf in his fingers.


    "She''s drunk. Let her drink it again. It won''t be good to make trouble later."


    GD shook his head slightly. It seems that joy''s wine is not bad at present. At least Pei Zhuzhen comforted him a little and lay there quietly.


    "Alcohol consumption can be practiced slowly. She will know it when she grows up. It''s inevitable that her body doesn''t adapt to it for the first time... Brother, have you written the song?"


    GD was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect Li Xianzhe to suddenly ask for a song on such an occasion. After buffering for a few seconds, he answered, "I have a little idea, but it''s not perfect. In fact, in addition to BigBang, I wrote a song for the women''s group for the first time."


    "The first time? Who wrote the songs of 2NE1? "


    Li Xianzhe didn''t know much about YG''s combination. Before, he asked GD to help write a song, and the other party readily agreed. He just thought that there was a shadow of his participation in the past 2NE1 album.


    "It''s brother Teddy. He''s not only 2NE1. He''s also involved. He''s only done the songs of Li Yaoyi and music boy musician... I''m a little inexperienced compared with him."


    GD smiled awkwardly. What he promised at that time was that they drank some hi at the dinner table.


    If you are writing songs for your company''s descendants, Gd can easily take one out and put it in, unless Yang xianshuo asks him to participate in the production of the main song, but in such an example, unless Teddy gives up his status as a producer.


    Many times GD feels absurd. Writing songs for a women''s group that has not yet made a debut will feel a burden, which is more serious than BigBang''s return.


    On the one hand, the style of this women''s group is not their YG, but the girl crush.


    In the current circle, when we mention this style, we all think of 4mintue or missa.


    No matter how he writes, it is YG''s style in the end. I didn''t feel it until recently.


    "Semi finished products? May I have a listen? "


    GD''s explanation of Li Xianzhe is more interesting. As the "three idols in the creative world", GD''s creative talent has always been recognized by the outside world. If he can be careful, I''m afraid the song this time will be unexpected.


    "Now? OK, just help me see if there is anything that needs to be changed... "


    GD is a very proud person. The group and its members solo. He handles most of the songs alone. In the whole YG, in addition to his teammates, Teddy is the only Creator who can be recognized by him. As for the outside world, Li Xianzhe is an accident in his eyes.


    "Loli loli loli pop Oh, you''re my loli pop


    LolliLolliLollipopOhLolli-Pop-Pop


    Loli loli loli pop boy you''re my loli pop


    LolliLolliLollipopOhLolli-Pop-Pop


    Sweeter than popsicle... "


    The repeated rap at the beginning made Li Xianzhe frown. To his surprise, Gd took out this song. Didn''t Teddy write it? It turned out to be his.


    ¡°Lollipop£¿ Lollipops? "


    In Li Xianzhe''s memory, "Lollipop" is Teddy''s first single written and launched for 2NE1 before its debut. As a women''s group built after four years, the company took over the endorsement of LG, which is very scary for newcomers.


    In addition, the song created by Teddy, the great God, was finally sung by BigBang and 2NE1. It is a very rare male and female duet love song in YG.


    Aside from being created for CF, it is also a poisoned good song, which caters to the tastes of the public.


    But now, GD''s lollipop and Li Xianzhe know exactly two versions, and the overall arrangement style has completely changed, adding a lot of electric sound.


    Although the whole song only lasts more than three minutes, it can be seen that, as the other party said, it is only a semi-finished product.


    Except for the first part of rap, the rest is performed in humming.


    "How''s it going?"


    Not paying attention to the eyes of those girls who cast their eyes one after another, Gd looked at Li Xianzhe knocking on the table and was silent. He was a little nervous.


    Before coming to the United States, Gd specially picked out such a song from its own music library and first sent it to Yang xianshuo for advice. However, Yang xianshuo didn''t think highly of the song at that time and was very dissatisfied with his practice of directly taking semi-finished products out.


    Time ah ~ GD smiled bitterly in the face of the president''s blame. On the surface, YG artists didn''t have much resources on weekdays, but GD kept writing songs in the studio.


    Producers also need to make money. Relying only on the copyright income of those songs previously distributed by BigBang can not be used as the guarantee of future life.


    And in GD''s eyes, the songs he wrote were really adopted by the company and included in BigBang''s album is only a small part.


    "Cheerful rhythm, like the name, is a song that can bring people a good mood..."


    Li Xianzhe touched his eyebrows. The simple lyrics kept him from forgetting. He always felt that something was holding him in his mind.


    "Caiying, Wendy, which of you has a guitar?"


    Li Xianzhe''s words brightened GD''s eyes. Previously, he only heard in front of Yang xianshuo that Li Xianzhe had created a song on site many times and completed one song at a time. However, at that time, he just felt that the president was exaggerating.


    Now it seems that people are looking forward to it.


    It''s hard to find a musical instrument in such a barbecue shop unless they go to an upscale restaurant.


    "Well, I brought..." Park Caiying raised her hand, got up and took out her beloved guitar from under the props and clothes in the corner.


    "Brother, you play the song again. I''ll remember the melody and lyrics."


    After simply adjusting the tone, Li Xianzhe played it at will. After confirming that there was no problem, he looked up at GD and said.


    "OK ~ ~"


    The two men have entered the working mode, and even the meat on the plate has no appetite to eat. Zheng Yunhao put down his chopsticks and clapped enthusiastically, "qiuwa, qiuwa, two top creative talents of the Republic of Korea gathered together..."


    Dongfang Shenqi and superjunior''s debut songs, and many songs are created by Li Xianzhe, but few people pay attention to them. With his explanation, these girls look forward to Li Xianzhe again.


    "Loli loli loli pop Oh, you''re my loli pop


    LolliLolliLollipopOhLolli-Pop-Pop


    Loli loli loli pop boy you''re my loli pop


    LolliLolliLollipopOhLolli-Pop-Pop


    Sweeter than popsicle... "


    After listening back and forth twice, Li Xianzhe nodded slightly and motioned GD to turn off the music.

 Chapter 742

    "Sweeter than popsicle... My heart seems to crack dynamite"


    You are my ideal... Twinkling stars


    Let me show you if that''s okay


    Nowcomeon... The color is rainbow


    Feel my moment... I know you''ve fallen


    You just can''t control... What attracts me again is... Only you and I can understand... The secret light between us... "


    GD began to shake his head gradually. Although his original semi-finished products were separated from YG''s framework, they were more or less suspected of drooling songs.


    If it is sold in such a version, the reputation of GD will certainly be questioned by the outside world. Although saliva songs are catchy in the eyes of outsiders, they are also graded.


    But now Li Xianzhe''s guitar has become a soft slow love song.


    When Gao Chao was about to arrive, the melody he played changed with his eyes. GD couldn''t help but make a sound. Zheng Yunhao simply clapped his hands and beat.


    "Lolli lolli lollipop approaches me sweetly


    Lolli lolli lollipop whisper to me


    Lolli lolli lollipop approached me readily


    Lolli lolli lollipop is exactly what we expect now


    Loli loli loli pop girl you''re my loli pop


    LolliLolliLollipopOhLolli-Pop-Pop


    I''m excited about your body and your move


    My groove that has locked your eyes


    Boring things make me tired every day... "


    A semi-finished demo seems to be injected with vitality under the simple singing of Li Xianzhe.


    "Woo woo ~ ~"


    Warm cheers rang out in the private room. The expression on Zheng Yunhao''s face was as if he wanted people all over the world to know that the man in front of him was his own close brother.


    "How''s it going?" Putting down his guitar, Li Xianzhe drank a glass of water, but he just ate so much barbecue and drank beer, which made him feel that his voice was not at its best.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard someone change my song to a style other than YG. Now I feel that it''s OK whether it''s slow love song or dance music..."


    GD touched his hair and smiled. He didn''t know whether he was happy or magical. Since BigBang''s debut, there are not many artists who cover and jump their songs in variety shows or public occasions, but Li Xianzhe was the only one who really changed the arrangement and singing and brought him a deep impression.


    "At present, this song is not suitable for YG''s women''s group to sing. The lyrics are too cute. The strong style of 2NE1 has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, but it is also a good choice to adapt it for the new women''s group."


    Li Xianzhe''s explanation made GD feel much better. This concept is the same as the reason why he wrote this song and was returned by Yang xianshuo before 2NE1 debut.


    Cute, this kind of thing has nothing to do with any singer in YG, and even doesn''t have the courage to try occasionally.


    "I believe what the president said now. Sage, how many songs you haven''t taken out. Brother Yunhao has been telling me that you wrote a lot of songs for Dongfang Shenqi and superjunior.


    Even you are responsible for the return of girlhood this year. When will you write a song for BigBang? We will almost return next year. "


    "You asked me for a song?" Li Xianzhe couldn''t help laughing. He could see that Yang xianshuo had begun to train GD to be a real producer.


    Compared with the strong composer team of S.. M and JYP, it seems that except Teddy, there are also signed composers in YG, but others can''t take the lead.


    GD''s future may be transformed into a behind the scenes producer like teddy and become the chief under it.


    Maybe it''s YG''s unique style. In addition, its artists are self arranged songs. YG rarely invites songs from the outside world. Mainly, few producers can write songs suitable for YG artists.


    If the style is too distinctive, it will often become a constraint.


    "You can write songs for TVXQ, superjunior and girlhood. Try it..."


    GD smiled. At present, many well-known Korean producers write songs even for different singers.


    But in the final analysis, it still has a strong personal style, such as the new sand cave tiger. His songs are still the same routine, poisoning and poisoning, and there is no innovation.


    And put aside their own set of songs and tailor-made songs for various distinctive and unique combinations. Only Yu Yongzhen''s great God is really recognized.


    Li Xianzhe once studied in Yu Yongzhen for some time, so the songs he wrote also have a trace of Yu Yongzhen''s shadow.


    "My songs are very expensive..." when GD said this, Li Xianzhe no longer refused, just as he took another life and death to earn pocket money.


    "Does brother look like a man without money?"


    GD was coquettish and patted his chest with open arms. "I''m Gd, BigBang''s GD." Seemingly arrogant words, but no one dares to refute them.


    "In fact, I think you two are quite similar in some aspects. Why don''t you two take the time to cooperate?"


    Zheng Yunhao looked at the picture of the two people smiling at each other and suddenly had a terrible idea. If the two people cooperate in a song one day in the future, they will kill all the music websites in South Korea..


    "Like? What do you say? "


    Li Xianzhe looked down at his body and wondered what it was like. He couldn''t find an equal place in terms of dressing style or hobbies.


    GD felt Zheng Yunhao''s eyes stop on their faces, smiled with white teeth and said, "are we like each other? Brother, do you mean we are both handsome? "


    Zheng Yunhao shook his head. "Of course not. I mean lyric songs. Didn''t Zhilong mention that the main song was created for his former girlfriend when you were solo?"


    "Hey, brother ~ why did you mention that..."


    The song Zheng Yunhao said was a rare lyric song in solo before Gd, which surprised many people at that time.


    Because looking through BigBang''s songs, pure lyric love songs are very rare, and they are still GD personal solo version.


    The most surprising thing about untitled is that it is played on pure piano from beginning to end, and the melody is very impressive.


    By virtue of this song, as well as the tracks such as this love and lies adapted and created during her debut, Gd successfully created an image label of "infatuated man" in the eyes of female fans.


    "Is that the song" Untitled "? I''ve heard it. It''s really a very good song ~ ~ "seems to be intended to help GD out. Li Xianzhe took the initiative to change the topic.


    "Oh, kangsangmida ~ ~" was praised by Li Xianzhe. GD smiled shyly. Just when he thought the other party was just polite and wanted to alleviate his embarrassment, Li Xianzhe gently touched the string and smiled.


    "Although BigBang has produced many famous songs, apart from those dance songs, I like untitled best. I heard the thoughts of my lovers from this song, so I had a lot of feelings, and then wrote a song..."


    "Hey? Because of my song? Can you listen to it on the spot? "


    GD was a little surprised. It was probably the first time he met someone who had creative ideas because of his songs. Some couldn''t wait to say their own ideas.

 Chapter 743

    "That song is a little sad. It doesn''t seem to be suitable for such an occasion."


    Li Xianzhe blinked and looked around again. He found that the girls who were still eating barbecue were staring at him with expectant eyes.


    "One ~"


    "One ~"


    Zheng Yunhao''s brother doesn''t think it''s too big, and he can hear Li Xianzhe''s "concert" in private. This opportunity is very rare.


    In the face of Zheng Yunhao''s momentum, Li Xianzhe shook his head reluctantly. "At the right time, I will also restrain my enthusiasm..."


    "Oba, just sing ~ ~"


    Shen yinxiu and Lami received the signal from Zheng Yunhao and directly dragged Li Xianzhe''s sleeve. He more or less refused other people''s requests, but the two sisters responded to every request.


    "Do you two really want to hear?"


    When Li Xianzhe said this, everyone knew that his attitude softened a lot. He couldn''t help admiring the two sisters. Zheng Yunhao couldn''t compare with the two little girls.


    "Uh huh ~ ~ we two are oba''s fans ~"


    Sure enough, I''m not as good as these two little sisters. Zheng Yunhao himself has a sister, but he admits that he doesn''t get along with his own sister as close as Li Xianzhe and these two little girls.


    Ah ~ ~ some think too much and come back. Zheng Yunhao looks at GD filling his empty cup with wine and casually asks, "when Zhilong wrote a song for his former lover for the first time, what was the name of that song?"


    General producers or singers may not remember exactly how many songs they wrote, but they can certainly remember the name of the first song they wrote for a specific object.


    In the face of Zheng Yunhao''s inquiry, Gd hesitated a little. Instead of not wanting to say, he was screening the memory in his mind.


    "It can''t be regarded as writing songs. I got the inspiration from the girls I used to like for the first time. After listening to the songs of a foreign group, I adapted them."


    "Which one? Have you ever sent it? "


    "Yes, in my second solo album, it''s called this love, which adapts maroon 5''s song of the same name. I added some rap to it. "


    There is still a big difference between adaptation and independent lyrics and music composition. GD rubbed his head and whispered.


    The song "this love" also appeared in BigBang''s debut record at that time. It was written in August 2006.


    At that time, Yang xianshuo intended to build him into "YG version of Xu Taizhi". After the first episode of BigBang''s debut was broadcast, he himself also received a lot of attention.


    Although it is an adaptation, many people think that GD''s thislove is too different from the original version. Except that some of the melodies are the same, the whole sounds completely without the color of Maroon5.


    Later, when GD ended the combination activity and started his solo activity, he found this song in his completed music library and took it out for inclusion in his second solo album.


    "Hmm ~ ~" Zheng Yunhao is very much like a host at this time. After ten years of career, there is no doubt about his hosting skills, and Gd is happy to cooperate with him.


    After the interview, Zheng Yunhao turned around and put the chopsticks as Mike in the direction of Li Xianzhe. "What''s the first song written by Xianzhe?"


    "The first song I wrote seems not to be a song, but a piano song. Jenny and Zhixiu have heard me play before."


    Li Xianzhe was still adjusting his state of mind. When his mood was about to come out, Zheng Yunhao wanted the problem to be broken in an instant.


    "However, although I got a lot of inspiration from each other and wrote a lot of songs after breaking up, many of them were not recorded. This song inspired by brother Zhilong is one of the few songs I recorded with my equipment."


    "Jinjia yo? I look forward to it even more. "


    Zheng Yunhao moved his ass and sat with Gd. It was funny to put his hands respectfully on his thighs.


    Li Xianzhe''s status in the circle is self-evident. He can be a guest singer. He can boast when he takes it out in the future.


    "What''s the name of this song?"


    "It''s a song called ifyou. The melody of the prelude part and some lyrics were written in 12 years, and then it was perfected after hearing untitled."


    12 years is definitely a disastrous year for Li Xianzhe. Many songs in his mind were created in that year.


    Now, in retrospect, he can only say that he is too busy in the army, and many of his teammates are also very fond of music.


    "Do you still... Like each other now?"


    "Arnie, after all, whether this song is sent or not is a problem. Even if she hears it, it''s just to say goodbye."


    Li Xianzhe''s words are not only for the two brothers, but also for some people present. His predecessor is a very special existence for him and some people. Every mention will be accompanied by some emotions.


    When Zheng Yunhao asked, "do you still like it?" In this case, God knows how much Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu care about Kong Shengyan. Fortunately, Li Xianzhe didn''t hesitate to deny it, which made them smile on their faces.


    "Ifyou ~ if you... Are a good name ~ sage, sing it and help you beat the rhythm ~ ~"


    GD put two chopsticks on the small bowl in his hand, and Zheng Yunhao pointed his mobile phone at the two people to record it.


    "Sheng Yan, I really want to thank you for making my brother like this..."


    Zheng Yunhao knew about Kong Shengyan and Li Xianzhe. In other words, many people knew this young girl and former s.. M artist who was the first to enter the company.


    Now in front of Li Xianzhe, like many people, Zheng Yunhao doesn''t mention this person if he can.


    Although the breakup has greatly stimulated his brother, it seems that Li Xianzhe is much better than before, which can be regarded as a transformation.


    Under the gracious, Li Xianzhe did not refuse. After saying this, he directly closed his eyes and recalled the state of writing the song at that time.


    "The song written by my brother-in-law must be recorded."


    Park Caiying took out her mobile phone and turned on the recording function. The last time Li Xianzhe sang Hotel California, many people were deeply impressed by the melody of the song.


    When he wanted to record the song, Li Xianzhe had finished singing. He wouldn''t miss it this time.


    She''s not the only one who thinks so.


    "Ernie, what are you doing?"


    Jin Yilin holds a bottle of soda and sucks occasionally, which makes a lot of bubbles explode.


    "Don''t talk..."


    Wendy turned his head, his fingers stood up in front of his lips and held a quiet posture. Under his left arm, the mobile phone flashing on the screen was right in front of Li Xianzhe.


    Everyone has enough patience to wait for this hard won extension. The quiet box is incompatible with the noisy atmosphere outside the barbecue shop. After such a picture lasted for less than half a minute, Li Xianzhe gently touched his guitar and began to play solo.

 Chapter 744

    "She left me... But there was nothing I could do... Love gradually left


    I''m like a fool... Standing where I am... "


    Just after listening to the first paragraph, Jin Zhini couldn''t help sighing, "how sad was oba... To write such lyrics..."


    This song is not only written for Kong Shengyan, but also contains Li Xianzhe''s thoughts and uneasiness about the departed mother. Even if there is jealousy, it will disappear after hearing this sad tone.


    "However, such songs have not been published. If not today, I don''t know when I can hear them. Fortunately, they were created in 12 years..."


    Girls are always emotional, but there are not a few who fall in love with this song after listening to the first sentence.


    These people who have feelings for Li Xianzhe have only one idea in their mind now.


    No matter who he was with in the past or who the woman who broke up with him is, at least now this is my man. I should take care of my man and help him heal his inner wounds.


    "I can only watch the distant back... Until it becomes a small dot and disappears in my sight


    Will you forget this time as time goes by... Think of the past... Think of you


    IFYOU...IFYOU¡­¡­


    If it''s not too late... Can''t we go back to the past


    IFYOU...IFYOU¡­¡­


    If you suffer as much as I do... Can''t we think simply


    When we are together, we should cherish you... "


    If the first paragraph of the lyrics shows Li Xianzhe''s memory of his predecessor, and was heard by all present.


    Then in the second paragraph, the nostalgic whisper changed into a screaming singing, which made people tremble.


    "How are you doing now... Really doesn''t matter


    Experience parting... Although it needs to forget you, it''s really hard


    I can only watch the distant back... Until it becomes a small dot and disappears in my sight


    I don''t know if I can get comfort through the necklace with others... Think of the past... "


    Good writing... GD listened, and the whole person couldn''t help but follow the harmony. His hands beat the table and dishes rhythmically.


    ¡°IFYOU...IFYOU¡­¡­


    If you are as painful as me... Can''t we think simply


    We should cherish you when we are together... "


    With the end of the last sentence, many people are still trapped in Li Xianzhe''s singing. No matter which girl, she will be moved when she hears and sees this quiet scene and feels Li Xianzhe''s fresh charm.


    "This song is simply an art, sage. When you return to Korea, you must send a copy of the file of this song to your brother. I want to put it on my mobile phone and listen to it every day."


    Zheng Yunhao gave his applause with action, followed by everyone looking at the protagonist tonight with moving eyes.


    "I want to ~ or give this song to BigBang... I think it''s very suitable..." GD always feels that this song is very to his appetite and can''t help but want to take this song as his own.


    This behavior directly made Zheng Yunhao a little unhappy. Although he liked it, it was not to this extent.


    "Ah, this song was written by sages to former lovers. Why did you BigBang bring it to sing?"


    GD stuck his neck and said, "we have loved too. Why can''t people who have deep feelings sing this song ~ ~ we BigBang have also sung lyric songs."


    After only a short time, the two quarreled. Li Xianzhe was in a strange mood and laughed at the picture of the two playing with live treasures.


    "It''s just a song. What about your two images? So many younger sisters are watching ~"


    He handed the guitar to park Caiying and put it away. Li Xianzhe moved his hands and felt some hot pain in the finger area of his hands.


    Unlike those who practice guitar all year round, he has a thick calluses on his fingers and is used to the friction of the strings.


    "What''s the matter, oba ~ ~"


    Feeling his difference, Zheng Caiyan came together. After seeing the deep marks on her fingers, she quietly held one of his hands in her hand and gently rubbed it.


    "Ouba just didn''t use a paddle..." glanced at everyone''s focus on enjoying delicious food, and Zheng Caiyan looked at him slightly with reproachful eyes.


    "Caiying didn''t bring it. It''s okay. You ouba and I have rough skin and thick meat, which is nothing..." rubbed Zheng Caiyan''s small head, but when he saw that the other party was still holding his hand, he simply let the other party go.


    "Sage, come on, let''s have another drink."


    A box of beer soon bottomed out. Before long, Zheng Yunhao called another box. GD looked at the cans of beer with Chinese logo printed on the table. His eyes were straight and an exciting idea came into his heart.


    "This brother is not about to win or lose. He wants to fight with the sage?"


    Facts have proved that he is relatively. On this occasion, it is naturally impossible for Zheng Yunhao to find these girls'' descendants to drink. It is a great kindness to nod and allow them to drink a can, not to say that most of them are minors.


    If they let go of their body and mind and drink too much, they will be photographed by others and put on the Internet. There will be overwhelming criticism waiting for them.


    In addition, it has been more than an hour since the opening, but it is still not over, and the meat on the table is reduced bit by bit.


    The three men were drinking wine. Zheng Yunhao and GD''s faces gradually became ruddy because of alcohol, but Li Xianzhe seemed to be drinking water and didn''t see him go to the bathroom.


    "I don''t drink anymore. I''ll improve the song in the evening..." GD immediately waved his hand. The only way to avoid drinking on the wine table is to admit counseling.


    "Brother... The last bottle. Drink again. I''ll call my father directly."


    Li Xianzhe is not really afraid of wine tasting. The main reason is that everyone has something to do tomorrow and can''t get up late. If he is drunk, he will delay and cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Well... Don''t drink. Don''t call the teacher." As soon as he heard Li Xiuman''s name, Zheng Yunhao excited and immediately put down his beer.


    After asking the waiter for some decomposed wine and soup, they began to finish the final work on the baking plate. The 50 points of barbecue were eaten by these girls, even the small dishes in the middle.


    Under the table, a greasy little foot kept seducing Li Xianzhe''s hand with the sole of his foot. He playfully let Li Xianzhe stare at her, but the other party was more naughty.


    "This girl, still think I dare not?"


    Li Xianzhe pretended not to know anything. He got up slightly and went to hold a barbecue. When he sat back, he looked up at Zheng Caiyan''s eyes and smiled at each other.


    No one noticed that the girl''s body was slightly sideways. The left foot pressed by her right leg was held in her hand by Li Xianzhe under the cover of the blanket.


    "Oba... Where do we sleep at night?" Narrowing her eyes and enjoying the comfort of the soles of her feet, Zheng Caiyan asked with a red face.


    "I have booked a room in a hotel near here. I can go directly after I finish eating later." Li Xianzhe didn''t notice the difference in the other party''s tone and answered truthfully.


    "Oh ~ ~" Zheng Caiyan nodded, thinking about her plan, the whole person seemed a little impatient.


    "Don''t talk loudly... You haven''t eaten much just after drinking." the voice in his ear told Li Xianzhe not to overdo it. Wendy was holding the wrapped pork in his hand and couldn''t hide the exciting tenderness in his eyes.


    "Thank you ~" Li Xianzhe grew up and let the other party put lettuce into his mouth. He kissed Wendy gently on his finger, which made the other party''s eyes white.

 Chapter 745

    "Ernie, look, Wendy, Ernie has fed him..."


    Park Caiying watched the scene with her greasy mouth, but there were several people between her and Li Xianzhe. In addition, there were two big elders present, so she could only speak in a low voice.


    "You also go to feed ah, you have no right to envy others... It''s not that you haven''t done it..."


    After seeing Li Xianzhe''s temperament and her position in his heart, Jin Zhini had already developed a stable heart.


    Coupled with the Queen''s aura, this look and tone lost in the past. Park Caiying immediately counseled into a discouraged pilling and could only eat barbecue.


    "Hey, hey! I''ll catch the chance one day... "Wendy doesn''t know that park Caiying has remembered his behavior at the moment.


    There was lollipop before and ifyou after. The singing of two consecutive songs dispelled the fatigue in everyone''s heart. Before, we could fully see that kind of fatigue from everyone''s face, but after these two songs, they all recovered their usual liveliness.


    "Does my song really have this magic?"


    Li Xianzhe touched his chin. In the past, although he despised the artists on TV, most of the time, like many people, he listened to a few songs to purify his mind when he was free or when he was tired.


    Many people once muttered in front of him, "it''s a pity that you don''t become a singer..." at that time, he just laughed it off. After all, his mind was behind the scenes.


    "Although you can''t be a singer, it''s good to sing in private to close people occasionally."


    In the end, Li Xianzhe gave up his idea of starting his career. If he really wanted to do something to lower his identity, more people would oppose it.


    At the beginning, sunny''s attitude was like that. Finally, he reluctantly agreed with his behavior only when he participated in the "K-pop Empire station" in the form of no songs and no physical records.


    "Oba, no more meat..."


    Glancing at the empty Li Xianzhe, Zheng Caiyan pointed to his empty bowl and baking pan without a piece of meat, and stabbed him slightly.


    "It''s all right..." Li Xianzhe looked back at the meat on the baking plate in front of him and said with a smile, "isn''t there still meat in your bowl?"


    Zheng Caiyan was stunned, and then thought of the meaning of the other party''s sentence as other meanings. Her pupils shook slightly, and directly clamped the remaining half of the barbecue she had just eaten into Li Xianzhe''s mouth.


    "I should have kissed Europa indirectly ~"


    With such a thought, the girl deliberately let her chopsticks touch Li Xianzhe''s lips.


    "Is it delicious, oba?"


    "Delicious, delicious." Li Xianzhe chewed the well cooked pork, tasted it a few times and swallowed it. He didn''t notice each other''s thoughts and continued to chat with others.


    At the moment he turned her head, Zheng Caiyan bit the previous chopsticks. She didn''t know whether she was licking the residual sauce or... Her eyes were full of excitement.


    Time passed quietly. Pei Zhuzhen looked at Li Xianzhe while eating. He didn''t notice the appearance here. He also looked at the large drunk cat around him. She had a headache. With her small body, it''s a problem whether she can carry each other on her back on weekdays.


    "Xiurong... Are you okay?"


    Joy was vaguely awakened by Pei Zhuzhen''s shaking this time. When he got up from the ground, his face was full of strange ruddy.


    "Uh huh ~ ~"


    "Xiurong, get up and have something to eat."


    At this time, Jiang Shiqi''s eyes were scanning on the baking tray. Occasionally, she skimmed the small bowl used by joy. The unfinished pieces of meat in it deeply stimulated her appetite.


    Seeing Pei Zhuzhen still trying to wake up the other party, Jiang Shiqi quietly stretched out her hand and quickly ordered her small bowl and joy''s score.


    I can only say that this table is too long. Everyone just focused on the baking tray in front of them. Only a few people really noticed Jiang Shiqi''s "meat stealing" behavior.


    "Huh? No response? "


    After completing this great feat, Jiang Shiqi did not hesitate to put the stolen meat into her mouth and wanted to use it with satisfaction on her face.


    "Is it delicious, Ernie?"


    "MMM ~ delicious." Hearing someone ask herself, Jiang Shiqi instinctively nodded. She just wanted to swallow it and found out what was wrong.


    Looking at the source of the sound, Lami squinted at her, as if he was not wrong with this behavior.


    "What are you looking at! Believe it or not, I''ll eat your share. "


    Jiang Shiqi shook her fist. Her tough attitude made the little girl angry for a while, but when she thought of her meat, she immediately got up with her bowl and slipped to Li Xianzhe.


    When they fought with their eyes, joy got up from the ground with his head covered under Pei Zhuyu''s shaking attack.


    This barbecue shop, like Seoul, uses floor heating, so there''s no need to worry about catching a cold.


    "Well, Ernie, I''m so dizzy." joy underestimated his combat effectiveness. It''s reasonable that he won''t get drunk with a bottle of beer.


    "Who told you to drink in such a hurry." Pei Zhuyu shook his empty can and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Although she is an adult, she has a poor drinking capacity, but Li Xianzhe just sent each of them a can. When was this bottle killed.


    "Curious ~ but the beer tastes good ~" joy smashed her mouth. This behavior made Pei Zhuyu cover her face. It is estimated that her can was stolen by joy when she didn''t pay attention.


    "Wipe the saliva off your mouth..." after understanding the doubts in her heart, Pei Zhuzhen didn''t know what to say to her sister, but it wasn''t him who got drunk. It''s OK.


    "Suck away..."


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t notice Pei Zhuyu''s black flower like smile. After wiping the saliva at the corner of his mouth, joy narrowed his eyes and looked at the clear water handed by Pei Zhuyu. After a cup of water, he felt a little better.


    "Did I miss something?"


    When he just fell asleep, joy clearly felt that someone around him was singing, and it sounded good¡° Ernie, did something just happen... "


    It may be that the alcohol in his stomach digests almost. Joy looks at how little barbecue meat there is in the roasting plate, and his small mouth pouts slightly.


    "Do you still drink next time? Look at you just now... "


    Pei Zhuzhen poked his tender white finger on Park Caiying''s puffed cheek, gave the other party a white look and pushed his own bowl.


    As for Jiang Shiqi''s just stealing meat, Pei Zhuzhen decided to pretend not to see it, or say it, joy will go wild and spank Jiang Shiqi.


    "Eat quickly. This is for you. Just a little. If you can''t, order more."


    Although it''s a little cold, it still can''t hide the aroma. Joy looks at the meat coated with sauce and swallows his saliva.


    I haven''t eaten much meat before. Maybe in her eyes, that meat is nothing. "Hey... Ernie is good to me."


    Looking at the way the younger sister tucked the meat into her mouth, Pei Zhuyu''s mood was also a lot happier. "Eat slowly... Be careful until you get there."


    "Uh huh ~" joy nodded vaguely.

 Chapter 746

    In addition to Li Xianzhe, only Pei Zhuzhen can take care of the large doll while eating.


    After dinner, Li Xianzhe took the girls to a nearby hotel after paying the bill and taking a picture with the person in charge of the store to help the other party publicize the discount.


    Some people choose a room with their sisters who have a good relationship with them, while others want a room alone. Li Xianzhe agrees to different requirements one by one.


    "Have you all got your keys now?"


    After seeing off Zheng Yunhao and Gd, they entered the elevator and were ready to go to their room to rest. Li Xianzhe stopped the remaining girls. As soon as we saw Li Xianzhe''s eyes, we knew that something had to be announced and stood side by side immediately.


    "Before you go to your room to rest, I have one thing to announce."


    An Junying stood aside and shrugged, saying that the arrangement had not been discussed with the program team before. It was entirely Li Xianzhe''s temporary intention.


    "You have successfully completed the assessment of the first stop, and the assessment of the second stop is in the charge of Han Geng and Jin Taiyan.


    In addition, you have two programs to record tomorrow night, so adjust your state during the day and don''t lose face. "


    "Inside ~ ~ we''ll work hard ~"


    Taking a panoramic view of everyone''s expression, Li Xianzhe is very satisfied with this positive state all the time.


    Fortunately, I took care of the hotel when I just checked in. Otherwise, I shouted at these girls and said that I might be kicked out by the hotel.


    "Before recording the program tomorrow, you just need to rehearse the two new songs you performed before


    Finally, there is another word to say. I won''t accompany you in the whole process for the next two stations. If you have any needs and accidents, you can directly consult the program team and the two stations behind you. "


    Making such a decision is also after Li Xianzhe thought for a long time, in order to cooperate with the shooting of the film and other itineraries.


    After arriving in New York at the first stop, Li Xianzhe found many problems. Every time these girls had to solve them with his help.


    "Hey?"


    The sudden announcement made by Jin Zhini and them didn''t feel anything, but the eyes of others looking at Li Xianzhe became flustered.


    "On behalf of NIM, won''t you follow us later?"


    When others slowly adapted and accepted the fact and didn''t say anything, Xu Yiyang looked at Li Xianzhe''s face and opened his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people''s eyes quickly focused on the girl who didn''t have a high sense of existence and spoke very little.


    Jin Zhini, Jin Zhixiu, Pei Zhuzhen and joy frowned together, their eyes straight against Li Xianzhe, as if waiting for him to explain.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Xu Yiyang''s attitude towards Li Xianzhe is very unusual!


    They remembered that at the beginning of the program, during the half-time break, Li Xianzhe had revealed to them that he was mostly in contact with Xu Yiyang. At that time, everyone just thought that Li Xianzhe took good care of these interns from China, so he was friendly to her on weekdays.


    But the problem is that Xu Yiyang was brought out shortly after she entered s.. M. her Korean is worse than Zhou Jieqiong. Coupled with personality problems, she is the most unsocial typical of these 16 people.


    Li Xianzhe looked at the girl with dim eyes in front of him and had a headache.


    Xu Yiyang''s character was that when she was in S.. M, someone talked to her and was not suitable for her debut, because she was too quiet on weekdays. Apart from practicing, she just hid in the corner in a daze, and she had few friends in S.. M except Ning, who came from the same place as her.


    Later, Li Xianzhe brought her out of the high-pressure hell like s.. M and asked her to participate in this program. He also wanted her to make more friends.


    In private, in the chat software, Xu Yiyang talked to Li Xianzhe more frequently than Zhou Jieqiong. He also relied on him when chatting with him.


    And with the development of the other side, the effect of wanting to communicate with others at any time in Korea is not as good as that of Li Xianzhe, who can talk to her in Chinese.


    With the recording of one program, at least Li Xianzhe felt that Xu Yiyang was in good condition when he appeared.


    At that time, Li Xianzhe thought he had achieved some results, but now it seems that things are developing beyond his expectation.


    After all, among the current issues of mixcolor, Li Xianzhe appears less than one-third of the whole.


    Therefore, when Li Xianzhe said he was leaving, Xu Yiyang''s reaction was so great.


    This is like that the only person who can rely on in a foreign country suddenly left one day. Although it is temporary, it is unacceptable to Xu Yiyang, who is used to all this.


    "Yes..."


    Facing Xu Yiyang''s inquiry, Li Xianzhe was also very helpless. The main reason was that Marvel suddenly made such an own dragon, which directly forced him to make such an adjustment.


    From the studio in Atlanta to redemption mountain, or the third stop in Gary, even if he asks the director for a leave, it will take a long time. In this case, it''s better not to stay around from the beginning.


    Li Xianzhe was also looking forward to whether the program team and teachers could carry out the assessment smoothly with these girls without their own.


    "I have asked the crew for leave to perform in times square with you today. If this is still the case in the next two assessments, it will seriously delay the shooting.


    You don''t have to feel flustered. I''ll leave after everything is arranged. During my absence, an Junying PD and your teacher can decide the whole process. "


    Li Xianzhe seems to say this to everyone, but it is actually explained to Xu Yiyang.


    In this moment, the other party''s malaise is really worrying.


    "Why are you so sad one by one? It''s not that you won''t see it in the future. In the later assessment, if there is any time, you can still call me or send me a message on kakaotalk."


    She stepped forward and calmed Xu Yiyang''s uneasy mood. The girl who didn''t say much was more vulnerable than she thought.


    Arriving at the floor where the room belongs, Li Xianzhe separated from the girls and directly entered his suite. However, at the moment of separation, Jin Zhini, Jin Zhixiu and Pei Zhuyu, Zhou Jieqiong blocked in front of him, and joy went directly into his room to have a rest.


    "What''s the matter with Yiyang?" It''s also from S.. M. Pei Zhuyu knows Xu Yiyang, but both of them are super students and have little communication on weekdays.


    "In fact, Xu Yiyang''s problem has existed since he entered imperial entertainment..."


    Facing four pairs of eyes, Li Xianzhe vomited and said what he knew word by word.


    In the past few minutes, everyone''s expression was gradually replaced by surprise and worry.


    Everyone is a trainee, so we naturally feel the same about Xu Yiyang''s problem.

 Chapter 747

    "The general process is like this. Just let you know. Don''t say anything. I''ll handle her affairs well."


    The four women looked at each other. Li Xianzhe disdained lying. Moreover, from their daily relationship with Xu Yiyang, they can also feel some problems in retrospect.


    "Naoba, you have to rest early." Jin Zhini nodded, looked at her boyfriend''s trouble, walked forward and kissed him on the face.


    After that, Jin Zhixiu and Pei Zhuyu each left a lip print on Li Xianzhe''s face and entered their room.


    "Brother..."


    As soon as Zhou Jieqiong wanted to say something, Li Xianzhe shook his head at her, but the girl felt that she had known Xu Yiyang for so long and lived in a conjoined baby every day. She couldn''t find each other''s problems, so she felt a trace of responsibility.


    "Yiyang''s problems have appeared in many trainees. I will enlighten her. If I can''t even solve this, I, the boss of imperial entertainment, will wait to step down."


    Holding Zhou Jieqiong''s body, Li Xianzhe gently rubbed the back of the other party''s head to comfort, and a flash of determination flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that Xu Yiyang is going to get off the show. At present, she is like an irregular bomb. If it goes on like this, it may break out one day. At that time, his absence will only make the program team more troublesome.


    "Brother, you have been very kind to us." Zhou Jieqiong shook her head, and her drooping arms quietly surrounded Li Xianzhe''s waist.


    In other companies, from top to bottom, teachers may not even ask a question. An intern has mental and psychological problems and does not improve after a few months of observation, so there is only the punishment of persuasion.


    "In short, leave it to me. I promise it won''t happen to others."


    Gently push away the girl''s soft body. At this time, I don''t have much mind to sigh the touch brought by the girl''s flesh body.


    "That brother, I''m going back to rest."


    With the tenderness in Li Xianzhe''s pupils, Zhou Jieqiong lowered her head at the corners of her mouth and couldn''t restrain the rising radian of her cheeks. When she turned around, she suddenly turned around and kissed him on the face.


    "This girl ~ is not afraid to be seen by others."


    Seeing that the door of Zhou Jieqiong''s room was closed, Li Xianzhe shook his neck and felt dizzy with his crisp voice. Xu Yiyang''s incident had a great impact on his spirit.


    After taking a deep look at Xu Yiyang''s room, Li Xianzhe only expected that the girl could have a good sleep tonight.


    "Didi ~


    Swipe the card, hold the door handle, open the door


    With the completion of this process, the corridor on this floor was quiet again when Li Xianzhe closed the door.


    In another room, Xu Yiyang leaned against the door, listened to the conversation outside, and let his body slip to the ground.


    "You are not in my sight. Who else can I have when I want to talk to someone in Korea?"


    The two lines of clear tears flowed quickly from the corners of the girl''s eyes. Finally, they could only hold their legs and helplessly call their family for a trace of comfort.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The first stop is over... I can concentrate on making a movie..."


    Late at night, Li Xianzhe sat on the sofa and looked at the night scene outside the window. He drank leisurely with a can of beer just sent by the hotel staff.


    "Gulu ~ Gulu ~"


    The beer slowly went down, wiped his mouth and threw the bottle into the paper tube. His room can directly bring the whole night scene of New York into view.


    "Marvel, marvel, you hurt me badly, movie actor. I didn''t dare to think about it before..."


    Li Xianzhe simply calculated that in the future, in addition to filming, he will also meet with the chairman of DC to get the superhero copyright of DC Comics and put it into his game. This is not an easy thing to complete.


    "But only in this way can I be excited."


    From the day he arrived in New York to the present, Li Xianzhe found that his state had been extremely excited, and the paving for many years had finally come to fruition.


    The women''s group created by him has first appeared in North America, although the popularity and identity of these girls are not different from the "net red" in the eyes of the public.


    But at least some are better than none. He relied on himself to walk out of a path that Korean singers and brokerage companies dare not think or go.


    In addition, in the past, he was often not liked and discriminated against by Marvel''s senior management. After the high-level cleaning within marvel in the past two years, his screenwriter suddenly became the most important cash cow of marvel.


    Although the status of screenwriter in Hollywood is far worse than that in South Korea, he believes that those senior executives have fully recognized his existence.


    When he introduced the script idea of Infinite War to everyone at the meeting, everyone''s expression was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    "Using the popularity of Europe and America to make up for China, in my memory, only BTS and uncle bird have successfully fought a beautiful turnaround with this strategy, but now... It''s up to me."


    Because of its own butterfly effect, BTS is still a second-line men''s group, and uncle bird is still the singer who has been despised by Koreans for several times.


    In other rooms, girls either rest or appear in groups in someone''s room, chatting and joking, which is incompatible with someone''s sad appearance.


    "Mom..."


    "Nothing... It''s not that the cost of living is not enough..."


    Xu Yiyang sat on the bed in the pajamas given to her by Li Xianzhe after she came to the United States. She didn''t even want to take a bath.


    "Just a little tired... I''m fine... That''s it..."


    After taking off the light make-up on his face, Xu Yiyang had deep dark circles and a pale face. Xu Yiyang, who stayed in his room, was listless and haggard.


    When was he the loneliest? At night, when there was no one to accompany him, Xu Yiyang hung up the phone. Thinking about the voice of his mother''s concern on the phone, he cried miserably.


    Obviously, she has a lot to say, but when facing her family, her useless self-esteem forces her to hang up the phone.


    After looking at the ceiling for a long time, Xu Yiyang picked up his mobile phone again and sent a text message.


    "Brother, can I go and talk to you?"


    Among the members who followed to record the program, only Zhou Jieqiong and she came from the same country, but I don''t know why. Many times, Xu Yiyang didn''t leave his heart and communicate with each other. Instead, Li Xianzhe''s figure always appeared in her mind.


    "Come on... I know you have a lot to say."


    Before long, Li Xianzhe''s text message was sent back. Xu Yiyang took a look and rushed out of the room without even taking care of slippers.


    "There is crowding out everywhere. If you want to continue your dream, you often have to bear a great price. I can''t change the internal systems of other companies, but my... Doesn''t seem to be enough."


    Putting down his cell phone, Li Xianzhe sighed deeply. So far, Xu Yiyang is definitely the quietest girl he has ever seen.


    Different from Pei Zhuzhen''s reassuring and intimate silence, Xu Yiyang seems to have some depression. It seems to be covered with a layer of glass outside. I don''t know which day it will break from the inside.


    S. . m although there are many foreign trainees and many people will form small groups, for more foreign trainees, even if the number is large, conflicts will break out, and the senior managers and teachers who are not serious will turn a blind eye.


    Especially with the withdrawal of Han Geng and exo, the situation of Chinese trainees in S.. M is becoming more and more embarrassing.


    In the ridicule from around, the situation of lone Rangers is more. No matter how lively your character is, and then facing a strange country and strange environment, you will slowly wrap yourself up and become a stranger.

 Chapter 748

    While he was stunned, Xu Yiyang directly pushed the door and came in. Knowing that the girl was coming, Li Xianzhe left a small crack in the door early.


    Xu Yiyang came in barefoot. The layout of Li Xianzhe''s room was a little more advanced than that of others. At least the ground was covered with a layer of carpet.


    "Brother..."


    Standing at the door, in the sight of the girl, Li Xianzhe sat on the sofa to her side, meditating, with a mobile phone and an open book on the table.


    "Coming..."


    Taking back his mind, Li Xianzhe looked back. The girl was still weak, so he smiled at each other.


    It was this very warm smile that made Xu Yiyang completely let go of his disguise and tears flowed uncontrollably.


    "Why didn''t you even wear slippers?"


    He got up and went to the door to close the door. Li Xianzhe took out a pair of paper slippers from the shoe cabinet and put them in front of the girl''s feet.


    "Because I wanted to say a lot to my brother, I came directly."


    Feeling the deep reproach in Li Xianzhe''s tone, Xu Yiyang lowered his head and put on his shoes. He grabbed his pajamas with both hands and dared not look up.


    "Sit down first ~ ~" holding Xu Yiyang''s shoulder, Li Xianzhe sat down by his bed. Li Xianzhe squatted down, looked up at the girl''s still red eyes, and his tone was much softer.


    "Will my brother blame me for disturbing you suddenly?"


    Looking up at Li Xianzhe pouring boiling water for her, Xu Yiyang felt a burst of noise in his voice, and his voice was very hoarse.


    "Know such a sentence? Yiyang, when a person says he has no problem, it is the biggest problem."


    Standing in front of Xu Yiyang, Li Xianzhe could even see a tear on the girl''s long eyelashes.


    Bend down, pull up each other''s hand and plug the water cup in your hand.


    "I''d like you to come to me if you have anything in Korea, but if Yiyang really feels hard, go home and see your family. You need to adjust your mind."


    Kneeling on the soft carpet on one knee, Li Xianzhe leaned out his hand and stuck it on the girl''s face, wiping away the tears around his eyes bit by bit.


    The first time he was treated like this by the opposite sex, Xu Yiyang''s eyelashes trembled quickly. He just shrunk his neck slightly, so he no longer rejected Li Xianzhe''s behavior.


    Xu Yiyang regards him as the only one to talk to in South Korea, which he still does not reject.


    Originally, the living environment of S.. M interns was very fierce. Xu Yiyang didn''t know the language when he was in S.. M, and often sat in a daze in the corner.


    The trainees around her were even less likely to communicate with her, especially after she was selected into s.. Mrookies, she was eager to catch a lot of people who left the company.


    For a long time, this girl is very vulnerable. She looks timid in the face of everyone and looks easy to be bullied.


    It was not until he changed the company with Li Xianzhe that this situation was slightly better.


    After talking to Li Xianzhe in Chinese for the first time, Xu Yiyang and Zhou Jieqiong regarded him as their brother.


    But compared with Zhou Jieqiong, Xu Yiyang came to him more often, but he used his mobile phone because Li Xianzhe was often not in the company.


    "Brother, I''m homesick. I haven''t been home for a year."


    Holding the cup handed over by Li Xianzhe in her hand, there was warm water and a piece of lemon in it, which made the girl feel a trace of warmth. She drank a few mouthfuls and put it on the table aside.


    After a little relief, Xu Yiyang looked up at the brother who took good care of her, choked his lips and said his most real thoughts.


    "Want to go home?"


    Li Xianzhe was soft hearted. The longer he stayed abroad, he naturally didn''t have to say much about his family. Not to mention s.. M, or the exclusion of foreign trainees by major brokerage companies, he also knew something.


    The so-called "foreign interns have extra holidays than ordinary interns" said by those fans are deceptive.


    As Li Xianzhe learned from Xu Yiyang and Zhou Jieqiong, they only have holidays during the national day and the Chinese new year, but often they can''t go home for various reasons.


    It''s not just a matter of time. The high cost of travel is the biggest obstacle to isolating them from their families.


    "If you''re homesick, go back. I''ll approve how many days you want, and I''ll reimburse you for the travel expenses.


    Or you can let your uncle and aunt come directly to Seoul. I''ll arrange the place to live and all expenses for you. "


    Because in the past, a quarter of the time was in China. Li Xianzhe regarded it as his second hometown and always paid special attention to the trainees from China.


    But... After all, he also has his own things to do. Zhou Jieqiong''s character is more independent and less dependent on him, while Xu Yiyang is just the opposite.


    Although I don''t know each other''s family, I can at least see a person''s character from my private life.


    Li Xianzhe can''t help each other all the time. In fact, such care has been excessive in the eyes of many people. Even JYP himself, praised by outsiders, won''t do so.


    "I always trouble my brother. I can''t get through it..."


    "Don''t think so. You''ve always been excellent, especially when singing and dancing."


    At this time, facing the crying girl, Li Xianzhe slowly raised his arm, got up, gently hugged the other party in his arms, patted her palm on her shoulder, and said something that could make the other party feel at ease.


    "But what about the program?" Xu Yiyang didn''t reject Li Xianzhe''s move. His whole face lay on his chest and whispered.


    From the start of the program to now, Xu Yiyang''s popularity has always been in the middle and upper reaches among the members, and most Korean audiences are attracted by her face.


    The girl may have thought that once she announced to get off the bus, the impact on Li Xianzhe or imperial entertainment must be self-evident.


    Missing his family and being afraid of being separated from the team, the girl attached to Li Xianzhe''s chest began to cry again, and her voice became louder and louder.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I know what you think..." Li Xianzhe hurriedly patted Xu Yiyang''s younger generation. The palm of his hand had just been pasted on. The cold feeling across his clothes made Li Xianzhe frown.


    "Why is this girl so cold?"


    Now it''s summer. The heat in New York is no worse than that in South Korea. Watching this program puts too much pressure on her. At least it''s much better to cry now than to bear it all the time.


    "You don''t have to worry about the program. Your health is more important than the progress of the program.


    As long as you want, I''ll help you order a ticket tomorrow and send you back. I''ll adjust myself well in my hometown. When I can come back, I''ll ask the company to send an explanation in South Korea. "


    At first, Xu Yiyang was invited to participate in this program, just like several others, just to circle a wave of fans.


    For Li Xianzhe, although there are losses, it is not that he can''t bear them. For fans who like her, what the company needs to do is to say something good and fool them.


    Even if Xu Yiyang''s popularity and aura accumulated during this period are slowly consumed with time, he also has some methods and resources to let Xu Yiyang return to the public''s sight.


    Li Xianzhe''s palm gently comforted the girl''s back, making the other party''s cry gradually smaller. Silently holding the man''s body and smelling his unique taste, Xu Yiyang felt that his heart seemed to jump faster.


    "Brother... Help me arrange it." After a long time, Xu Yiyang made a decision, and the longing for her family directly crushed the straw in her heart.


    "OK..."


    Li Xianzhe nodded and dialed an Junying successively under the girl''s gaze.


    "Because of Xu Yiyang''s physical and mental health problems, I decided to let him get off the program. You can contact the Korean company, tell president song about the situation, and let imperial entertainment release a statement."

 Chapter 749

    "Get off? I see. "


    For the phone call from Li Xianzhe, an Junying is a little confused. In fact, the two people''s room is not far away. They are only separated by a few rooms and can be reached in a few steps.


    "It''s really strange. When Xu Yiyang got off the bus, why did the president have to say on the phone..."


    "Maybe it''s inconvenient for the president at this time?" Watching PD muttering alone, VJ, who lives in the same room with him, accidentally said his thoughts.


    "Inconvenient?"


    An Junying blinked and then slapped her forehead.


    When he was downstairs, Xu Yiyang''s attitude attracted a lot of attention. If Li Xianzhe can call at this time, it is very likely that Xu Yiyang is in his room.


    Shaking her head and throwing out the imaginary pictures, an Junying jumped out of bed, turned on the computer, and an email about Xu Yiyang getting off the bus was directly sent to song Jifan''s private email.


    Although the girl''s mental state does have problems, at present, Li Xianzhe''s arrangement also saves the program team a lot of trouble.


    Awesome words


    At the thought of the discussion of the female writers in the chat room, an Junying gently breathed out.


    Take out your mobile phone and send a message in the 100 people chat group. "Just received a call from the president, Xu Yiyang will get off the program from tomorrow because of health problems. That''s all for those discussions."


    After hanging up on the other side, Li Xianzhe looked at Xu Yiyang and nodded slightly.


    It was a happy thing to be able to go home, but the girl recalled what Li Xianzhe said just now, and her mood became a lot lower.


    Sixteen people have become fifteen since then. She is also a human being. Although she is very introverted and doesn''t communicate much with everyone on weekdays, she has feelings after all.


    He patted the girl on the shoulder. Li Xianzhe took a look at the time. "Go back and have a good rest. Tomorrow I will arrange someone to take you to the airport. When you get home, I will say hello to my uncle and aunt for me. I have a responsibility as the president if I don''t take good care of their daughter."


    How can Xu Yiyang not hear the profound meaning of Li Xianzhe''s words? It was easy for people to imagine that single men and few women lived in the same room. If she continued to stay here, it would be no good for her if others knew.


    When she came to the door, she looked down at the palm of Li Xianzhe''s hand on the doorknob. The girl thought about the second half of her words and said, "brother, why are you so good to me."


    "Huh..."


    Li Xianzhe wanted to say that he and Xu Yiyang had the same experience. The other party called him brother again. He should have this responsibility. If he can take care of it, he should take care of it more.


    But then he thought of such words. Zhou Jieqiong had asked once, and he also said once. It was inappropriate to say the same thing again.


    "I..."


    But he didn''t know that Xu Yiyang himself found him at the most vulnerable time and got a warm response from him. Li Xianzhe hesitated at this time, but let the girl look at him for another thing.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Yiyang blinked. The color in his pupil was much brighter than before, as if he was expecting something.


    In Li Xianzhe''s sight, it may be the reason why he just cried. One hair was stuck to Xu Yiyang''s face. He wanted to pinch it off for her, but he felt a little impolite.


    "Nothing, just......" Li Xianzhe pointed to his face. He seemed afraid that the other party didn''t know, and pointed again.


    Some actions, under the sight and understanding of different people, will show different effects. Looking at Li Xianzhe smiling at his face, it seems to remind himself.


    An idea flashed through his mind. Xu Yiyang blushed quickly, hesitated slightly, stared at Li Xianzhe''s fingers for a long time, seemed to have made up his mind, raised his steps and walked to him on tiptoe.


    ¡°chu~¡±


    A touch of tenderness pasted on his face. Li Xianzhe looked at Xu Yiyang leaving his room in amazement. At the moment when the girl brought the door, she smiled shyly at him, "brother, go to bed early."


    "That Yiyang..."


    Touching the wet part of his face, Li Xianzhe just wanted to open his mouth. He was greeted by the rapidly closed door and the sound of footsteps farther and farther away.


    "Well ~ ~ ~ I kissed him!"


    After returning to his room, thinking of the crazy move he had just made, Xu Yiyang directly threw himself on the bed and rolled back and forth, with her feet constantly pedaling the sky. She was excited. Who can imagine that she had experienced a big cry before she came out.


    Girls are fickle animals. This sentence makes many male compatriots deeply think so. Until Xu Yiyang left for a long time, Li Xianzhe failed to slow down from the impact just now, just because the other party''s deeply rooted introverted character would do such a thing.


    "It''s changing too fast..."


    Sitting on the sofa, he picked up the books on the table, read them and went to bed early... When he met such a thing, he didn''t have the mind to go to bed again.


    "Buzzing... You have a message, please check it."


    In these few minutes, Li Xianzhe was finally attracted by the things in the books.


    Listening to the voice broadcast of the text message, I just slightly stretched out my right hand, touched the pocket in my pants and took out my mobile phone.


    "Who will send me text messages and pictures at this time?"


    A picture appeared in his pupil. With the dazzling bright red petals in the picture, the penetrating green veins filled Li Xianzhe''s forehead.


    In a residential building in Seoul, Kong Shengyan lies obliquely on the sofa with an old guitar in her hand. This was given to her by Li Xianzhe on her previous birthday.


    If yu Dingyan stands here and sees such a picture, he will be very surprised, because this guitar is a personal object accompanied by Li Xianzhe from small to large, until one day it suddenly disappeared and changed its owner.


    "A little rusty ~ ~"


    She is clumsily playing unknown music. If you listen carefully, you will find that Kong Shengyan''s music now is exactly the same as that played by Li Xianzhe in her father''s working restaurant at that time.


    Once as a trainee, it was not uncommon for Kong Shengyan to master a musical instrument. Because of this, Kong Shengyan successfully got her role in "lovely to me" through the mirror.


    At the moment, touching the guitar with many scratches on the surface here, Kong Shengyan''s mind floated a lot of past memories.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    The vibrating bell pierced into her ear and made Kong Shengyan''s fingernails clinging to the string pause slightly. Looking back, it seemed that someone called her. With the vibration of the bell, the mobile phone moved slightly towards the corner of the table.


    The vibration that had been ringing for a few seconds was picked up by Kong Shengyan.


    "Li Zongyi..."


    Kong Shengyan put down her guitar. She thought it would be her sister who called her at this point. She just frowned and hung up the phone after seeing the remarks on the phone.


    Probably after she decided to get back together with Li Xianzhe, Kong Shengyan''s attitude towards Li Zongzhe changed with each shooting. At first, she just wanted to mention popularity and popularity and cooperate with each other as an actor.


    However, her acting skills may be too natural. In addition, the pair received a lot of praise after broadcasting. Even PD began to ask them to be sweeter in the program, such as proper physical contact.

 Chapter 750

    Every time she held hands with Li Zongzhe, Li Xianzhe''s face always flashed in her mind. Finally, with all kinds of hesitation and stimulation by some people, she chose to submit an application to the program group.


    Among the many couples in "we''re married", it often happens that they get off the bus suddenly without warning. The factors causing all this include that both artists have received new notices.


    In order to focus on their respective careers, they chose to get off the show or the brokers of both sides. When the company found that the couple were suspected of "fake drama", it immediately discussed with the program team to interrupt the shooting and chose to use a new trip to cut off the possibility of continued entanglement between the two sides.


    It is said that "we are married" is a hypothetical love program. If you want to make the program better, you must hypnotize yourself. The person in front of you is your real partner, but with constant hypnosis, emotion is inevitable.


    Kong Shengyan used the song "signing a new company needs to prepare for new works" to get Xuan Huiyun to agree to get off her car.


    As for Li Zongzhen''s side, the bride is gone. What''s the fun of keeping the groom recording alone? Therefore, FNC also found a reason to say that CNBLUE needs to perform overseas premieres. It is difficult for the two sides to coordinate their itinerary, which is quite tacitly blocked the mouth of the outside world.


    For the "Manifesto couple" getting off the bus, the Internet is just full of some "feel very regrettable" remarks.


    After hanging up the phone, Kong Shengyan looked at the call record and was completely occupied by the other party''s number. She took a deep breath. She was trying to find out the other party''s phone and pull it into the blacklist. A short message jumped out and occupied the whole mobile phone screen in an instant.


    "I think you may not be at home, so I asked the florist to put things at the door. Remember to check..."


    florist?


    Kong Shengyan frowned and felt an inexplicable irritability all over her body from her heart.


    This circle is not big or small. My former brokerage company took this trip to me at the beginning, but took a fancy to CNBLUE''s popularity as an elder in the circle.


    Although this group is a singer, the film and television resources of the four members of the team are enviable. However, after getting along gradually in the program, Kong Shengyan always feels that there is something uncomfortable about each other.


    This strange feeling made her feel uneasy as the other party looked at her, and not only her, but also her agent.


    If you want to know a person''s truth in such a circle, you only need to ask a few friends around you. This is also the reason why she quickly deleted everything about Li Zongzhen on INS after getting off the bus.


    "Click ~ ~"


    When she came to the door and saw that there was no one outside through the cat''s eye, Kong Shengyan carefully opened the door. At the corner of the door, a bunch of roses were quietly placed there, a full 99 roses, and a greeting card was placed in the middle of the roses.


    Holding out her head, she subconsciously looked around. As an artist, she paid special attention to her private life, so Kong Shengyan chose the most biased position in this floor. If the lights were not on in the corridor, she could only see a dark shadow shaking in the distance.


    "Sure enough, as the rumor said, it''s a pity to have this flower ~ ~"


    Slightly squatted down and picked up the bouquet from the ground. Kong Shengyan lowered her head and sniffed the aroma of the flowers.


    "If it were tequiloba, would he do that? The old wood didn''t know how to make girls happy. "


    While she was talking to herself, at the corner one meter away from Kong Shengyan, a small arm quietly stretched out and pressed the shutter button towards the scene.


    "This Li Zongzhen is really determined not to change..."


    Yu Dingyan looked at the new photos taken in his mobile phone, nodded with satisfaction, and then turned and walked into the elevator.


    After arriving on the first floor and walking out of the elevator, Yu Dingyan looked up at the floor where Kong Shengyan lived. He wanted to call each other, but he was stunned when he saw the car parked in the green belt downstairs.


    "Isn''t this the car driven by senior Li Zongzhen''s agent? Not yet? "


    The car stopped in the direction of leaving the community. Yu Dingyan pretended to play with his mobile phone and passed in front of the window. At that moment, he looked up and looked at someone in the car.


    "Arnie Oh ~"


    The window was rolled down, and the man in the car raised a smile that he thought was beautiful.


    "Oh, Nei ~ ~ ah, you, Sai yo..."


    Yu Dingyan seemed a little flustered. He didn''t tell the other party about his relationship with Kong Shengyan. He nodded slightly and left.


    "It''s strange that this girl is so like Kong Shengyan..." Li Zongzhe stared at Yu Dingyan''s back, scratched his head, and then closed the window.


    The agent sitting in the driver''s seat listened to his words and joked angrily, "I think you are crazy about Kong Shengyan Xi. When you meet a woman, you say like..."


    "It''s really like... Hey, brother, the girl just has a good figure, and I don''t know if she''s a trainee, especially her legs... Unfortunately, she just couldn''t take pictures with each other. I should ask her if she''s not a fan of CNBLUE, in that case..."


    With that, the whole car was occupied by the laughter of two men YD, and then started the car to leave the community.


    "Such a man also wants to chase my sister? Forget it. Anyway, my sister is not interested in Li Zongzhen. It''s estimated that she will give up soon... "


    Not long after Li Zongyi''s nanny car left, Yu Dingyan, who had gone far, returned to his original place again.


    At the thought of Li Zongzhen''s smile, Yu Dingyan also felt a burden and wanted to call Kong Shengyan, but she hung up just after she dialed out.


    At present, Yu Dingyan doesn''t know what her sister''s attitude towards Li Zonghe is, but she can''t accept the possibility that her sister will associate with Li Zonghe in the future.


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Dingyan is very tangled. On the one hand, the emergence of Li Zongzhen makes it less and less possible for Li Xianzhe and Kong Shengyan to compound. Until later, he chose to confirm his relationship with him.


    Although they didn''t do the last step that night, they were no worse. Under such circumstances, Yu Dingyan was more confident that Li Xianzhe would no longer have a little mind for her sister.


    But on the other hand, Kong Shengyan is still her sister after all. As a sister, it is necessary to care about her sister''s love life.


    "The predecessors of the company should know Li Zongzhen. Let''s call first."


    Look at the mobile phone numbers of several senior companies in the mobile phone. Pei Xiuzhi''s name has entered Yu Dingyan''s sight. As the hottest female artist in JYP, Pei Xiuzhi has cooperated with many male artists. Should you know a lot?


    "Why don''t you plug it? Is it senior Xiuzhi? I''m Ding Yan... "


    On the phone, Yu Dingyan directly asked Pei Xiuzhi about Li Zongzhen. Originally, he thought the other party would say something good without nutrition, but Pei Xiuzhi''s attitude surprised her.


    "Li Zongzhen... I haven''t cooperated with him, but I''ve heard from other female predecessors that everyone doesn''t like to contact him..."


    At JYP, Yu Dingyan and Xiuzhi were not very familiar, but they often met. They heard a tone of disgust from each other''s mouth for the first time.


    The girl suddenly felt a cold wind blowing on her back, especially Pei Xiuzhi''s sentence "we all know a lot of rumors in this circle, but we just don''t tell others.


    I heard from a variety show master who has a good relationship that Li Zongzhe''s own image is completely opposite to that in "we''re married". Many female elders in the circle say that it''s a very correct decision for you to get off the bus... "

 Chapter 751

    After hanging up the phone, Yu Dingyan fell into deep thinking.


    Li Zongzhi''s reputation is very poor. With her current status and ability as a trainee, it must be said that she is lucky to be warned by Pei Xiuzhi.


    Just... Now that you know Li Zongzhen''s character, do you still tell your sister? Even if you do, will the other party believe it?


    "By the way, this picture..."


    With a flash of inspiration in his mind, Yu Dingyan turned out the picture he had taken before.


    Originally, I was going to have dinner and chat with Kong Shengyan today. By the way, I showed off that I went to the United States to find Li Xianzhe, and then I''ll see Kong Shengyan''s reaction.


    When I saw a man passing by him in the elevator, I didn''t feel anything. Now I think back carefully, isn''t that Li Zongzhen''s agent?


    After staring at the mobile phone for a long time, Yu Dingyan raised his mouth and made a decision.


    "Maybe this will completely destroy the possibility between Europa and Ernie, but with Europa''s temperament, it is certainly impossible to ignore the existence of Li Zongyi, and Europa is the shareholder of FNC. In this way, it is not a problem to cut the connection between Li Zongyi and Ernie."


    Being occupied by such thoughts, Yu Dingyan pressed his finger hard and sent the picture of Kong Shengyan holding roses to Li Xianzhe''s mobile phone.


    Under the night view of New York, when most people have fallen asleep, Li Xianzhe''s room is still on.


    There are bursts of water and pleasant songs in the bathroom. If you sprinkle some petals and put some tender music on the bed at this time, it will be perfect.


    It''s just... Beautiful moments are always destroyed by accidents.


    He stood in this position for a long time. Through the window, a wisp of smoke blew on the glass from time to time. Li Xianzhe could see his face and expression on the glass.


    After a long time, when the sound of water in the bathroom gradually decreased until it disappeared, a small white hand stretched out from the inside and held it on the side wall.


    "Oba, do you want to wash it?" Wendy wiped his wet hair and came out. When his eyes stayed on Li Xianzhe''s Bronze naked back, his eyes became more crystal.


    "Ah... I''ll wait." Li Xianzhe slightly turned his head and smiled at Wendy. The other party could appear here at this time and borrow his bathroom. The meaning is self-evident, but he was completely out of mood.


    "Why do you still smoke?" Wendy looked at the cigarette pinched by Li Xianzhe and was shocked.


    As far as she knows, although Li Xianzhe drinks, he is not a good drinker. He stops every time he drinks a certain amount, but smoking... This bad habit is known for the first time.


    "Nothing, just a little upset suddenly. I''m sorry I forgot you were still here."


    He smiled apologetically at Wendy. Li Xianzhe put out his cigarette end and waved to Wendy.


    "Is it comfortable to wash?"


    Wendy, who has just washed out of the rain, exudes an inexplicable aroma all over her body. Her exposed limbs and face are as tender and red as a baby.


    "But oba, your pajamas are a little big." When I came here, I found that I didn''t take off my pajamas. Now I put on Li Xianzhe''s own pajamas and felt like dragging the ground.


    "That''s all I have. If you break it, I''ll have no clothes to wear." Li Xianzhe pointed to his upper body and said.


    Gulu


    His eyes scanned Li Xianzhe''s abdominal muscles and Mermaid line. Wendy swallowed his saliva secretly. He just felt that his face was very hot. They were already together, but they always looked like they hadn''t seen it. He couldn''t wait to see more.


    When she came to the bed, the girl picked up the coat he was going to change tomorrow and put it on his shoulder.


    "I''ve never seen you smoke before. Even a careful man like Ernie didn''t find out. Is he thinking about something distressing?"


    The room is air-conditioned. Moreover, with Li Xianzhe''s physique, even if he is naked, he can''t feel a trace of cold.


    "It''s so late that you still come to me. Maybe Zhuyu will call me to report that you''re missing."


    Holding the girl''s catkin and habitually clasping his fingers, Li Xianzhe was surprised at the other party''s sudden visit at first, but when he saw the other party coming, he also held a guitar and immediately understood her purpose.


    "Ernie has gone to bed. Tonight, Shengjing and yinxiu sleep with Ernie."


    Wendy walked up to Li Xianzhe and held his waist with both hands. It seemed that he enjoyed such solitude very much.


    "I was going to go and see if the two girls recognize the bed. Now it seems unnecessary."


    Li Xianzhe glanced at the time on his mobile phone and sighed slightly. A new day was coming, but he was not sleepy.


    "You also know that it''s so late and you don''t go to bed. If you watch the night scene alone, what can you see?"


    On the surface, I saw the night scene. In fact, my heart had not known where to fly for a long time. Seeing that the other party still had time to hold himself in a daze, Wendy was very dissatisfied. His fingers poked wantonly on Li Xianzhe''s abdominal muscles.


    Knowing that she was dissatisfied with her neglect, Li Xianzhe kneaded wend''s round face and said, "there''s nothing to see. In Wuli chenghuan''s eyes, is the night view of Richmond mountain more attractive than that of New York and Seoul?"


    Richmond Hill, a city in Ontario, Canada, is also the hometown where Wendy was born and raised. When she mentioned this place, her body was slightly stiff in her arms, but she hugged his waist harder.


    "After our debut, can we have a concert in Canada?"


    "Canada ~" the palm covers Wendy''s face and rubs it. If you ask Wendy what her dream is, she will answer without hesitation and want to buy a house in Seoul to pick up her parents.


    Relying on this dream, Wendy has not returned to Canada several times since he came to Korea as an intern. It''s a simple dream, but it''s not easy to realize.


    After the debut of red velet, it was five years after their debut that they really performed in Canada. For Wendy, he waited seven years.


    Wendy is also nervous to death at the moment. This is the first time to ask him after confirming the relationship between them.


    However, Wendy also knows that for Korean artists and even idol groups, it is already the certification of the top popularity to hold concerts in China.


    Overseas tours and public performances are a combination of the general trend. A few years after their debut, the company will start the overseas plan only when the local popularity reaches a certain bottleneck.


    Take the elder s.. M Wendy knows. The tour of her girlhood was five years after her debut, and f (x) has never held a concert abroad so far.


    "If I finish it for you, how can you thank me?" Catching the tension and expectation in the girl''s eyes, Li Xianzhe picked up her chin and pretended to be embarrassed.


    "Is that ok?" Wendy bit his lip, gave him a quick kiss, and then added, "promise me anyway."


    "Well, when you''re on the road, your popularity can reach the point of holding a concert. Our first overseas stop will be in Canada."


    "I''m waiting for that day." Wendy leaned in her arms with a satisfied face. During the Spring Festival in the past few years, everyone else went home to reunite with their family, but he could only stay in the dormitory provided by S.. M for their trainees.


    "One day, I''ll go back." Thinking that his parents would watch him sing under the stage at that time, Wendy''s eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. He buried his head in Li Xianzhe''s chest and sobbed silently.


    He raised his hand and put it on Wendy''s back to appease him for a while. After confirming that the other party''s mood was a little stable, Li Xianzhe said softly, "will you help me boil a pot of water?"


    Anyone can see the words "thinking about other things" on Li Xianzhe''s face. Wendy nodded and didn''t continue to ask.


    Among them, only Li Xianzhe is used to drinking boiled water. Unfortunately, when he came to the United States, he forgot to bring tea. He didn''t drink well brewed tea this day. He felt that he was not used to it.


    "Oba, I photographed it at Ernie''s house."


    Looking back, Wendy walked into the bathroom with his back tied to his horse tail and then cold water. Li Xianzhe''s eyes returned to his mobile phone again. This message was mixed with photos. He received it after Wendy took a bath in the bathroom.


    Now, with the identity and means of Li Xianzhe, it is much easier to investigate the daily life style of an artist in the circle than it was to investigate Bai Changzhu''s background.

 Chapter 752

    When Kong Shengyan got off from "we''re married", he later saw the news through the computer.


    Leaving aside the following messages that all felt "regrettable", I thought that the two people''s lives would never intersect again, but Li Zongzhen''s dog skin plaster seemed to have made up his mind to stick it on Kong Shengyan.


    "I see..." after replying to Yu Dingyan with a short message, Li Xianzhe took a deep breath of the inner flame under the pressure. "I''m really cheap enough. As a man."


    After talking to himself for a while, it seemed that he had made a decision. Li Xianzhe directly dialed a person in charge of club d to "I want the most complete black material of Li Zongzhen. How long can I have it?"


    In the bathroom, Wendy came out after receiving a whole pot of cold water. Hearing this, his body slipped back again.


    Aware of the movement behind him, Li Xianzhe slightly turned and glanced. To tell the truth, he was not worried that Wendy would hear his call, but the other party could take the initiative to avoid it, which also proved Wendy''s intelligence.


    "If President Li is in urgent need, the black information about Li Zongzhen will be sent to your private email account within ten minutes."


    Ten minutes... Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes and thought. He knew the style of club D and his relationship with sun tailie. The person in charge didn''t have to deceive himself. "The sooner the better. I''ll call the money after receiving it. Remember to do it clean and don''t let others find out."


    "President Li rest assured that our d club has its own set of guidelines."


    At the same time, the dispatch headquarters in Seoul, South Korea, one by one, information about Li Zongzhe was placed on sun tailie''s desk. It was impossible not to ask the senior management for instructions to spend a lot of money on an artist''s black material.


    "President, this is what President Li wants. There is information about Li Zongzhen."


    Sun tailie looked at the thick layer of documents on the table and couldn''t figure it out. "Why did he suddenly become interested in Li Zongzhe? Did Li Zongzhen annoy him? "


    "President Li didn''t make it clear on the phone. He just said that the sooner the better. It seems that he wants to bring down Li Zongzhen." At the thought of what the outcome would be after these black materials were sent to each other, the person in charge smiled with schadenfreude.


    Those engaged in their industry have always reported the negative rather than the positive, because they know that the public will not pay much attention to the positive things. Moreover, according to the consistent style of brokerage companies in the circle, there will be countless examples of Li Zongzhen''s failure, the wall falling and the public pushing.


    "Forget it, give it to him if he wants. Anyway, FNC is also his company. We can''t manage our own artists. Just give money."


    In less than ten minutes, Li Xianzhe sat on the sofa and stared at his notebook.


    "Coming ~ ~" after looking at the time, Li Xianzhe smiled. It''s comfortable to cooperate with people who do things cheerfully. He glanced at the password sent by the other party on his mobile phone and didn''t care to browse the documents inside. Li Xianzhe directly reached the private account of club D through online banking.


    A dark transaction is completed without any hesitation.


    This email contains dozens of videos and materials. Agency D seems to know where he wants, and specially picked some fierce ones to make a collection and send them to him. Even if Li Xianzhe browsed too fast, it took nearly half an hour to finish it.


    "No wonder Jeong Yong Hwa happened to have a back door incident. FNC still kept him. It was like this. But FNC is not your has the final say. I want Li Zongxuan to die. I don''t believe Jin Yingshan is an old woman who has the ability to protect him."


    The whole process looked at the whole video with appreciative eyes. If Wendy hadn''t stayed in the bathroom, Li Xianzhe would like to play a guest role and comment on the content of the video.


    "I can''t know such a good thing alone." He grabbed his mobile phone and found Han Shenghao''s phone. Li Xianzhe believed that the other party would be happy to accept the gift.


    "President Han, it''s me..."


    I don''t know if God is helping Li Xianzhe. When he called FNC Han Shenghao''s private mobile phone, the fat man just presided over an internal meeting.


    "Myonlylovesong..." Han Shenghao looked through the script in his hand. The story described that people and love can be priced with money. The arrogant big star song Xiuzhen met Wen Yue, who only knew money and crossed back to the past time. It was a fantastic youth love story.


    "This is the first real TV play produced by FNC. After the previous" Qingtan cave 111 "was broadcast, fans and the public received a lot of comments. I hope you can treat this work as an ambitious work."


    Because the play is 100% produced in advance, the focus of the meeting is not only the plot of the play, but also the candidates for the leading roles of men and women in the play.


    "With regard to song Xiuzhen and Wen Yue, we think Kong Shengyan Xi and the company''s Li Zongzhen are competent. Although they have got off from the variety show we''re married, there is still a heated discussion about the couple on the Internet. Many viewers are reluctant to part with their sudden departure. I think this is an opportunity."


    The speaker was Jin Yingshan, director of FNC''s entertainment business department and one of FNC''s principals. He had previously acted in Qingtan cave 111 as a "witch". He was familiar with the public because he scolded Jin xuexuan in the program.


    As a rare female shareholder and Han Shenghao''s right-hand man, Jin Yingshan''s opinions have attracted the recognition of many people. At present, as a member of CNBLUE, Li Zongzhen has received a lot of popularity in the variety show we''re married. Also, because of his very natural acting skills in the program, the company''s senior management has considered focusing on cultivating Li Zongzhen to develop towards an actor.


    "Kong Shengyan Xi recently changed her company, didn''t she?" When Han Shenghao said these words, he actually agreed with Jin Yingshan in his heart, but he himself was not very cold about Kong Shengyan, an actor who was still a newcomer. He didn''t know about each other''s situation except his name and photos.


    Jin Yingshan saw Han Shenghao''s doubts, found out the other party''s information and directly explained to Han Shenghao, "yes, Kong Shengyan chose to terminate her contract with yukocompany before submitting her application to the program group of" we''re married ", and switched to Empire entertainment. At present, she is still in the rest period."


    "Empire entertainment?" Han Shenghao''s eyelids jumped when he heard the name. Kong Shengyan didn''t understand it, but he knew about his immediate boss company. Empire Entertainment''s currently contracted artists are all related to Li Xianzhe, and they are not ordinary. So Kong Shengyan


    "How much is Kong Shengyan Xi''s film pay?" After temporarily suppressing this doubt, Han Shenghao made a plan and decided to ask Li Xianzhe''s opinions after the meeting.


    "At present, it is set to be an episode of 3 million won, because Kong Shengyan has no representative works. Although she has gained popularity in variety shows, we still give this price according to the standard of newcomers."


    Jin Yingshan doesn''t know why han Shenghao''s attitude has suddenly changed. In her opinion, FNC takes a fancy to Kong Shengyan, a new actor, and asks her to cooperate with the company''s most powerful male artist, which is a business that can make no loss.


    Three million yuan is a good price among new actors.


    "There''s something about the actors. Let''s discuss it here for the moment and decide at the next meeting..." inexplicably felt his head rise. Han Shenghao hastily announced the adjournment of the meeting and left the meeting room under the stunned gaze of the people.


    "Director, do you still need to invite Kong Shengyan Xi?" The rest of the staff looked at each other''s faces and whispered to Jin Yingshan.


    "Send ~ first an invitation, wait until the president agrees, and start shooting directly. In addition, let Li Zongzhe come to my office." Jin Yingshan glanced at Han Shenghao''s seat, left such an order and left the conference room.

 Chapter 753

    "Let Li Zongyi go to the office again. How many times this week?"


    "Director Jin Yingshan is not married, isn''t that good? Now there are rumors in the company about director Jin Yingshan and Li Zongxi... "


    It''s understandable that men discuss gossip and meat jokes in private. They just talk about the private life of leaders secretly. Several interns who have just entered FNC internship listened to the comments of their predecessors, pretended not to know anything, and packed up their materials and left the conference room.


    "Zong Xi, director Jin Yingshan asked you to go to his office ~ ~"


    In the office area of FNC employees, Li Zongzhen and the agent sit on their respective desks. Although they are artists, the company will also provide corresponding office areas and offices.


    At the moment, the two people are crowded together, and the laughter from time to time is seen by the surrounding staff. They can only sigh that they have a good relationship.


    But in fact... Just listen closely and you will know how terrible the content is.


    "Brother... A trainee came to the company recently, you know? Very beautiful ~ ~ "


    After inserting his private USB flash drive, under the envious gaze of the fat agent, Li Zongzhe opened his collection and quickly loaded hundreds of videos.


    There are many kinds, including dressing, bathing, fan J, practice and mouth hi. A man will shine his eyes when he sees it.


    "Ah ~ new trainees will join the company every once in a while. How can I know who you''re talking about? Hurry up and let me have a look. "In the face of the constant urging of the agent, Li Zonghe smiled and called up one of the videos to play.


    "I''ve heard. This is the practice video I asked people to get." In the picture, the female trainee swings her hips, faces the mirror and dances the song of AOA, the first sister of the company''s women''s group. The charm sent out between her hands and feet makes the two big men swallow their saliva madly.


    "What''s up, brother? My eyes are good..." Li Zongzhen''s agent couldn''t move his eyes and raised his eyebrows proudly.


    Most of CNBLUE''s itinerary is focused on overseas public performances. Relatively speaking, the announcement in South Korea is not paid much attention by the company, and after each public performance, the rest time is longer than that of general trend artists, which is also one of the differences between bands and idol groups.


    On second thoughts, Li Zongzhen forgot Yu Dingyan''s long legs and set his goal in the company.


    As a senior of the company, he has made full use of his identity, and many young trainees are willing to get close to him.


    "This won''t be your goal."


    After a short three minute video, the agent looked away and asked.


    So far, in addition to the interns who have been internally determined as the candidates for their debut, among many interns in the lower circle of strength rating, countless are favored by Li Zongzhen. Of course, not everyone can succeed.


    Care as an elder. If you succeed, give some sweets, such as pictorial shooting cooperation, new song feat or MV. If you fail, threaten to plug money and block your mouth.


    This kind of method has been used by the two people together for many times. It is clear about their mentality as trainees, so no trainee has dared to report Li Zongzhen to the company so far.


    "Of course ~" Li Zongzhe nodded, and an inexplicable smile flashed on his face.


    "I tell you quietly that this trainee is in the millennium, but everyone who has seen her says she is in good shape.


    In addition, I worked as an intern in the company of senior broweyedsgirls for a period of time before going to starship, but then I left. It seems that I can''t see the hope of my debut in that company, so I joined FNC. "


    (it is different from the time when FNC is added in reality.)


    "Millennium? Ah ~ that''s just this year... You''re really rubbish ~ "roughly calculate the age of the female trainee, and the agent''s eyes immediately glowed with green.


    "What''s the girl''s name? Would you like me to give you some small gifts in advance so that she can feel the care of her predecessors? "


    Secretly swallowing saliva, the agent forced to pretend to be serious, but the tone sounded completely free of reprimand.


    "It''s said that her name is Xu Zhiyuan. She is also a celebrity. In 12 years, she also starred in the MV of superjunior kry''s memory and starship''s white love


    Today''s children are developing so well that I have heard about her preferences through people I know. I will contact him as an elder later... "


    In Li Zongzhen''s eyes, it was as if the trainee he liked had become his man.


    Although the age difference between the two sides is very large, with their debut for many years, although their girlfriends haven''t talked about a few, they still know a lot about the means to deceive girls by relying on their own face.


    Listen, I know from Li Zongzhe that the trainee has so rich experience in the past, and the agent can''t help worrying.


    For the MV shooting of artists who have practiced in other companies and participated in activities, in the eyes of the company, they only need to be well cultivated and packaged to become the ace figure of the next women''s League.


    If Li Zongzhen is only interested in an ordinary trainee, he will be interested in it. Even if the senior management knows it and stands in the perspective of interests, he will choose to turn a blind eye and turn a big thing into a small one.


    "I said you should be careful. Last time you enlarged the belly of a trainee, director Jin came forward to help you solve it. If you go on like this, you should be careful to be known by the president."


    Li Zongyi was dismissive. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard a cry from behind him, "Zongyi Xi, director Jin asked you to go to his office."


    For a moment, even the agent felt the surrounding air quiet. Many staff working in the office threw their eyes on Li Zongzhen, and the curiosity in their eyes was self-evident.


    "I see ~ ~"


    It seemed that he had already known the purpose of the other party''s calling himself in the past. A haze flashed on Li Zongzhen''s face. His two white and tender palms slowly clenched into fists, and the green tendons on the surface of the back of his hands were clearly visible.


    "I''ll go first and come back and we''ll discuss the trainee."


    All the way to the director''s office of the entertainment business department, he quietly didn''t look over his head. After there was no one around, Li Zongzhen took a deep breath and knocked on the door in front of him.


    "Please come in ~ ~"


    It was still the familiar voice without emotion, but it was like a magic sound in his ears. He forced out a natural smile, and Li Zongzhen slowly pushed the door in.


    He threw himself on the wall and locked the door to death. Only a shallow gasp came from the crack of the door and fused with the air in the corridor on this floor.


    At the door of the office, Li Zongzhen''s agent, who followed him, put his ear to the door and listened to the sound inside. He seemed to feel very boring, so he turned on his mobile phone and called out a surveillance video from inside.


    The performance was in full swing inside, and he looked at it happily outside, calculated the time by the way, and said, "although it''s a witch, it keeps a good figure."


    Immersed in joy, Jin Yingshan seems to have no idea that he has become the object of sneak photography one day, and the hidden camera in her office was installed by Li Zongzhen and his agent last time.


    More than ten minutes later, the closed door was opened again. Jin Yingshan came out in ol clothes, glanced at the respectful waiting person standing at the corner and said faintly, "go in and help him get dressed..."

 Chapter 754

    "Yes, go slowly ~"


    Respectfully witnessing Jin Yingshan entering the elevator, the agent wiped the sweat on his forehead and was almost discovered by the other party.


    "This old woman is really cruel enough."


    When I opened the door of the office, there was a fishy smell in the air, and torn clothes were scattered on the ground.


    Put all these "garbage" into the trash can, and the broker focused on the man tied to the chair.


    "Director Jin Yingshan has been looking for you more and more recently. Do you need me to buy you some Gongchen Dan to eat?"


    Li Zongzhen blinked. The gloating look of the agent in front of him made him want to burst foul language, but he still had a plastic toy ball in his mouth. Every time he opened his mouth, the water would flow down the toy ball, and the picture was ugly.


    "Have you taken all the videos?"


    After putting on her clothes, Li Zongxuan regained the temperament of huameinan and took a look at the office. A touch of disgust flashed in her eyes.


    "Of course... I''ve sent him to your mailbox."


    "Anyway, it''s just a trade relationship between me and her. It''s no harm to keep more hands."


    Li Zongzhen''s words, if heard by others, will undoubtedly prove that he has an affair with the top management of the company, but each room on this floor is the office of the middle and top management of the company.


    Ordinary trainees and ordinary staff have no right to come in. They can talk like this.


    FNC, the underground practice room, the girl talked about by Li Zongzhen and her agent sat in the corner holding her tablet.


    Although the company stipulates that trainees are not allowed to bring mobile phones, tablet is not within this rule. The girl logs in to the video website and opens the latest episode of "please answer 2007" at the payment point. The interesting interaction between the three male protagonists makes the girl laugh.


    "As an interesting soul, I ~ ~ ah, this line." The girl held back her laughter as much as possible and suddenly felt an itch on the tip of her nose.


    "A sneeze ~" a glittering paste fell to the ground like a parabola from the air. What you know is not very big.


    "Zhiyuan ~ ~ have you caught a cold?" The girls practicing with her looked up at the central air conditioner on the ceiling. Although it was summer, they didn''t turn on the air conditioner. Can they catch a cold in this case?


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, haiyunoni. Maybe someone is thinking about me ~" the girl named Zhiyuan put down the tablet and got up to the central area to continue practicing.


    The Ernie looked at her with worried eyes. Like himself, he had just joined the company. One was from starship and the other was from bight.


    It can only be said that the latter was unlucky. After the women''s group Glam launched by bighit was exposed this year and blackmailed Li Bingxian, a super senior in the performing arts circle, Fang Shihe was angry, terminated the contract with the women''s group and dissolved the women''s group.


    Perhaps Glam had a great impact on bight. In addition, Shi He recently became the producer of the new women''s group of imperial entertainment. Recently, bight dismissed all female trainees in the company. As one of them, park Haiyun finally came to FNC.


    Fate made the two people who were only a few days away from joining the club quickly form a small group to help each other in the company.


    (in reality, Glam was dissolved at the end of 2014, and the book was staged in advance.)


    "Ah, Xu Zhiyuan, do you like this play so much? It''s OK to watch it in the dormitory and even in the practice room. Why do you like FNC so much? It''s better to go to Empire entertainment. "


    Park Haiyun looked at the younger sister with her hands on her hips. She was crazy again. She was speechless to her younger generation.


    However, because the other party''s strength was good, she won the pictorial shooting of a school uniform advertisement the next day after joining the company. Coupled with her superior appearance and other factors, the company''s teachers also turned a blind eye to her.


    "I''d like to, but Ernie ~ you know, Empire entertainment doesn''t recruit female trainees. I haven''t replied to the private letter I sent to the sage oba in the official Cafe... Anyway, I''ve just joined for a few days. Look at the situation first. I''ll leave if it''s a big deal."


    Xu Zhiyuan waved her hand casually. As a newcomer, she dared to treat her predecessors so casually. It was normal for others to be scolded.


    "Anyway, in the future, I still have to bother our beautiful big sister Park Haiyun to take care of me ~"


    "You have a big heart. You change the company so often, but the president seems to value you very much. I really envy you." Listening to Xu Zhiyuan''s praise, park Haiyun tilted his mouth slightly.


    "President? He just talked to me. " After changing two companies in a row, I don''t know if her heart is much stronger. In short, Xu Zhiyuan didn''t feel how excited she was when she saw Han Shenghao.


    "Just, I think you will be excited only when Li Xianzhe appears in front of you." Park Haiyun stared wide and spit out his coarse Qi with envy.


    "Uh huh ~" Xu Zhiyuan nodded madly. Obviously, Li Xianzhe won the appearance and charm PK war inadvertently.


    Han Shenghao, who was in the lower circle in all aspects of his appearance and body discussed by the two trainees, just returned to his office after the meeting. Before he sat on the sofa and covered his ass for long, he received a call from Li Xianzhe.


    "President ~" somehow, after connecting the phone, Han Shenghao felt bad when he heard Li Xianzhe''s emotionless tone.


    "President Han... The artists in your company are a little dishonest..."


    You can hear Li Xianzhe''s suppressed anger across the phone. Han Shenghao hurriedly explained, "president, there must be some misunderstanding in the middle ~ not only the president said that the artist, I will strictly discipline!"


    Anyway, Han Shenghao first put his attitude in place. He was probably too sincere. Li Xianzhe on the microphone slowed down his tone a little.


    "Listen to the following people. Your FNC is going to make a TV play recently?"


    The news of FNC homemade dramas is not strange. Li Xianzhe just knows it with the help of Internet search.


    "Yes... I don''t know what the president thinks ~ ~"


    Han Shenghao responded cautiously and was very confused about the other party''s reference to the company''s first self-made TV play.


    He also read the script. It can''t be regarded as a good story, and the writer of the script is from their own company, which is not at the same level as Li Xianzhe.


    Does the president want to arrange his own artists to participate in the play? Just as he had just given birth to such an idea, Han Shenghao quickly choked it off.


    Just when he wanted to speak, Li Xianzhe directly gave the answer to his doubts.


    "For the heroine, you can change ~ Kong Shengyan is not suitable..."


    Sure enough, it was Kong Shengyan. Han Shenghao suddenly felt that he had just made the right decision without directly agreeing to Jin Yingshan in the conference room. Now the big boss called and he could only take the order with a wry smile.


    "President, shortly after Kong Shengyan Xi and our company''s Li Zongyi got off the show, many people still left messages on the official website of" we''re married "


    We think that if Kong Shengyan and Li Zongzhen are partners, the TV play will attract many fans... Will it be too hasty to let Kong Shengyan get off... "


    "In a hurry? Not necessarily... Although I don''t interfere in the affairs of FNC, I know that it''s very easy for your company to find a female artist to replace Kong Shengyan.


    Of course, if President Han thinks that the heroine must be Kong Shengyan, yes, you can replace the heroine with someone else. I can think about it. "


    Indeed, most of Kong Shengyan''s popularity comes from the variety show we''re married. Aside from this hot spot, it''s worth hyping. There are several companies that can find out who can crush each other in popularity and value.

 Chapter 755

    Moreover, when their artists play their own self-made dramas, they can save a lot of money in the pay.


    In addition, the entertainment business department set Kong Shengyan a pay of 3 million won for one episode and 30 million won for ten episodes. Although Li Zongyu is popular, he is his own family, which is equivalent to playing for free.


    In such a contrast, Han Shenghao almost nodded and agreed to Li Xianzhe''s proposal.


    Once the horn is changed, he can let the money in the middle into his own pocket by secret means.


    "President, that''s true, but just at the meeting, everyone except me agreed to let Kong Shengyan and Li Zongzhe play. If you immediately notify the change of roles, unless the president personally..."


    This is not Han Shenghao lying. Before that, he was not in charge of the production of the play. He went to the meeting today and just asked about it.


    Not to mention that the acting plan and Li Zongyi''s schedule are being adjusted, Han Shenghao suddenly rejected the proposal, fearing that it would cause Jin Yingshan''s dissatisfaction.


    Unless... Li Xianzhe intervened, before that, the fat man had thought of many ways to attract Li Xianzhe''s attention.


    Although he claimed to be the largest shareholder, those under him were united by Jin Yingshan and often suppressed him in many measures.


    When AOA members of "please answer 2007" went to guest play, he once asked the other party to contact Li Xianzhe more privately, but the result was disappointing.


    "You mean you need a legitimate reason? It seems that you, the president, are a little oppressed. Do you need me to help you clear the obstacles? "


    Li Xianzhe smiled silently. At the same time, letters of documents about Li Zongyu''s black material were sent to his private mailbox. The speed of D club is always surprising.


    In the face of Li Xianzhe''s ridicule, Han Shenghao twitched his cheeks slightly, but he couldn''t refute this sentence.


    Realizing that Han Shenghao acquiesced to his view, Li Xianzhe restrained his laughter, paused for a few seconds and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Kong Shengyan is my ex... Girlfriend. Is this enough reason... Maybe I''m nosy, but you should know better than me what kind of person li Zongzhe is?"


    former? Han Shenghao was shocked. He didn''t expect that Kong Shengyan and Li Xianzhe had such a relationship in the past. However, it can be understood that few men are willing to tolerate this.


    Although he has no reason to comment on other people''s private life, it can be seen from this sentence that Li Xianzhe mostly made this call after he conducted a comprehensive investigation on Li Zongzhen.


    "Yes... I understand... I will strictly discipline Li Zongzhen and keep him away from Kong... That one."


    "Is it just strict discipline?" Li Xianzhe frowned and was dissatisfied with Han Shenghao''s "perfunctory" attitude.


    "According to my investigation, this Li Zongyi seems to have something to do with a director of your company


    Because of some of the director''s actions, FNC has been criticized by external fans. President Han, do you want to take this opportunity to clean up the portal and, by the way... Increase the share price of FNC? "


    "Mention... Raise the stock price... Isn''t the president joking?"


    Han Shenghao wiped the sweat on his forehead, as if he saw Li Xianzhe smiling at himself, swallowing his saliva, and an excited light burst out of his pupils.


    "You think I''m joking with you when I call you."


    Li Xianzhe glanced. The fat man was more timid than he thought. The incident in the AOA group complex two years later led to the company''s first sister''s group falling into the abyss.


    He did not believe that Han Shenghao had no connection in that incident. If this situation were placed in the three major societies, the situation would be completely different.


    "Please... Please tell the president in more detail..." as long as the entertainment company is listed, the shares will be diluted with foreign funds. If you want to achieve absolute control, it does not exist in this circle.


    For the executives of major companies, some people seem to be worth a lot, but they don''t have much money.


    The main reason is that as soon as they have money, they will madly buy the company''s shares. Compared with the dividend at the end of the year, more voice and position on the board of directors are the first key.


    "President Han, you know more about the shareholders in FNC than I do. As far as I know, the woman Jin Yingshan has more than 6% of the shares... And Li Zongzhe has an indescribable relationship with her... If we..."


    In the narration of Li Xianzhe''s plan, Han Shenghao only felt that his back was cold. Li Xianzhe''s proposal was not very clever, but it was enough to give FNC a heavy blow.


    And also better confused the public. No one would think that the president of the company would bring down his company.


    They use their own artists to expose the rusty side of the company to the sun. As long as they are handled well, the ultimate interests are unspeakable. This is something that only madmen dare to do.


    AOA is still in the street stage. Han Shenghao is looking for an opportunity to make the women''s group popular. Of course, it is impossible to operate on AOA.


    As the first men''s troupe launched by FNC, FTIsland plays an important role in Rb and South Korea. In addition, Li Hongji, the soul of the band, is the director of the company. Before opening, he must turn to behind the scenes.


    After thinking about it, only Li Zongyi is the most suitable chess piece. In addition, he has the worst wind rating in the team and offended the person who shouldn''t offend. As the most popular CNBLUE in the company and the most active at present, once something happens to the core members of the group


    "Destroy the future career of our artists and cause the company''s share price to plummet. In this case, other directors will certainly not sit idly by. At that time, I will contact D club and naver to guide online comments.


    Taking this opportunity, President Han can take advantage of the lowest share price to buy and reshuffle the internal market.


    Finally, President Han just needs to issue a statement and make a full gesture to the outside world to make FNC''s share price rise again. It''s not difficult. You must be better than me. "


    "Yes... What the president said is, it''s just the president. As president, although I know what kind of person li Zonghui is, it takes a little time to collect his black material. One week. The president can give me one week. I..."


    Han Shenghao was eager to prove his determination to Li Xianzhe at this time. Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by the other party.


    "It''s too long for a week. I''ll send you an email. After reading it, you''ll know what to do. In addition, as president, you should have a way to call out some criminal evidence of Jin Yingshan''s abuse of power?"


    "This... I''ll try."


    Han Shenghao nodded. It was better for Li Xianzhe to let him deal with it himself than to let the other party intervene directly. He raised his head and looked at the closed office, got up and walked to the front to lock it, and then closed the surrounding windows.


    When he turned on his computer and logged in to his personal email, Li Xianzhe''s document was sent directly to his account.


    This is a locked document. According to the password said by Li Xianzhe on the phone, the first thing you see after unlocking is a video and a recording.


    Everywhere in Seoul, there are cameras everywhere. As long as you have the ability, it''s easy to get the image videos of a place or those secretly photographed in the mall.


    Even, in the eyes of many Koreans, candid photography is a common thing, and they have done it themselves.


    "This..."


    Han Shenghao stared at the pair of men and women in the video rolling around together, saying extremely YD words. The hand holding the tea cup gradually became distorted, and the pale nails were enough to prove the president''s anger at the moment.


    Men are extremely face saving animals. Although Han Shenghao and Jin Yingshan are just partners, they are his people after all.


    Moreover, at this time, he hasn''t hung up Li Xianzhe''s phone. This kind of third person stood in front of him to break his own scandal, which made Han Shenghao feel ashamed as the president of FNC.

 Chapter 756

    "Are you finished?" A few minutes later, Li Xianzhe''s voice rang out from the phone again.


    "After reading it, the president can rest assured that I will do it thoroughly."


    Li Zongyi had an affair with a senior executive of the company. He naturally heard such rumors.


    Just for the sake of the company''s reputation and without substantive evidence, Han Shenghao can only strictly prohibit talking about it in the company.


    Although there are other materials in this email, Han Shenghao has reason to believe that with this video alone, Li Zongzhe will not want to get up again.


    This is a gamble. Turn off the video. Han Shenghao took a deep breath and opened another recording.


    In this recording, during the conversation between Li Zongyi and his friends, Zheng Ronghe, who dis the same team, said that Zheng Ronghe robbed his captain''s position and resources.


    Although compared with the previous video, it is understandable, but in this way, it is tantamount to the fact that CNBLUE unilaterally disagrees.


    It has not been once or twice that Li Zongyi''s remarks have been criticized on the Internet, but it is not him who is responsible for handling this matter each time, but director Jin Yingshan, who is responsible for the cause of the entertainment department.


    The real hammer video of having an affair with a high-rise is so professional that even the shooting angle is so professional. Although it is from the angle of candid shooting, people with bad eyes can see who the men and women in the video are.


    In addition, there is a video of Family Concert officially released by FNC and a photo of eating tofu of other female artists on the singing stage of three major TV stations.


    The artists involved include members of AOA of their own company. There are dozens of pieces before and after, each with a thick red coil.


    There are also members of the girlhood. Several of the photos are when CNBLUE passed by the girlhood, Li Zongzhen put his hand on Xu Xian''s ass, but Zheng Ronghe took them the next moment.


    Anyone can see several consecutive photos in the photos. Xu Xian seems to feel the changes behind him and looks back in surprise. Zheng Ronghe is angry with Li Zongzhen. Han Shenghao believes that these photos should be the time when Zheng Ronghe and Xu Xian are still shooting "we''re married".


    Although it''s an imaginary love variety, it''s disgraceful for you to attack the imaginary girlfriend of your teammates on the same team.


    These are just black materials for Li Zongyi. Han Shenghao can''t think of any media that can get these in addition to agency D. in addition, Li Xianzhe has a cooperative relationship with agency D, which is well known in their president circle.


    And these things, Li Xianzhe handed over to him to deal with, rather than directly burst out, this is a vain opportunity to establish his dignity.


    After closing these files, Han Shenghao copied the data to his private USB flash drive, and then deleted the things in the mailbox with one click.


    "Yes... Yes... I will convey the president''s words."


    "I hope President Han will do what he says. After things are done, I will inject funds into FNC to help President Han better grasp the real power in FNC."


    After respectfully hanging up the phone, Han Shenghao sat down heavily on the sofa and gasped. He, the president of FNC, became so small in front of a gold owner like Li Xianzhe.


    "One side is Li Zongyi, the other is Jin Yingshan..." rubbing his sweaty face, Han Shenghao looked up at the air conditioner. No wonder the room was so stuffy.


    Factional disputes exist in any company. In FNC, in addition to his brother, many people are on Jin Yingshan''s side. Can Han Shenghao tolerate a woman to provoke his dignity as president? Of course not.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    "Please come in ~ ~" slightly sorted out his image. Han Shenghao returned to his exclusive chair and put on a serious face. The picture of nodding and bowing before can''t be seen by others.


    Click~


    Under the gaze of Han Shenghao, a subordinate of the entertainment business department quietly opened the door and walked in, but looking at the expression on each other''s face, it didn''t seem very good.


    "The president, about Kong Shengyan''s invitation to play a TV play, was returned by imperial entertainment. The other party said that Kong Shengyan was not interested in starting a new work for the time being."


    At this time, Han Shenghao was not surprised by this result.


    Of course, people don''t have any interest. Since she is Li Xianzhe''s predecessor, Empire entertainment will give her better resources regardless of whether there is any possibility of recombination. Such a comparison with FNC is nothing.


    "If you refuse, please help me to inform you that all the protagonists of this TV play will be changed..."


    Looking at his subordinates in front of him, Han Shenghao narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, and continued, "if the heroine changes the beauty of AOA, the hero will..."


    Among the male artists of the company, many have acted in film and television dramas, and their acting skills have been praised by their predecessors, but no one will question if they want to find a replacement for Li Zongzhen.


    Li Hongji, Zheng Ronghe and Han Shenghao only have these two in mind.


    "Can Zheng Ronghe''s recent schedule be vacant? If so, let him replace Li Zongshu as the hero of the play, just bring Shu Mei."


    Han Shenghao thought that many people in the company were surprised by her acting skills after Jin Shumei made a guest appearance in please answer 2007.


    Compared with Jin xuexuan, which is only popular, top often gets the company''s film and television resources. Although Jin Shumei is not as popular as the former, at least her acting skills are better.


    If it is well cultivated, it may become an "acting bean" in the future. As for Zheng Ronghe, considering that Zheng Ronghe''s resources have been "transferred" to other members many times in the past, Han Shenghao''s decision is also a compensation for him.


    (briefly introduce the record of Zheng Ronghe lying on the gun, which is summarized by a fan of Zheng Ronghe I saw on the Internet. Because there are too many, I only pick up some and write it.)


    (in August 2009, he passed the audition of the original beautiful man - he was thought of by a member (source: strong heart). Then RB returned to Korea to play the play. The captain was temporarily replaced and thought of by a member (source: Golden fishing ground).


    On December 6, he starred in MBC''s Sunday night hunter variety show. He used 15 episodes of catching wild boars in exchange for the opportunity for the remaining three people to leave the country on February 21 the next year.


    On February 10, 2010, Mnet''s CNBLUE theory had five episodes. In order to break the prejudice that CNBLUE was a fake band at that time, a street performance was held, accompanied by a cassette tape, Zheng Ronghe saved the scene alone, and all other members were silent.


    I got married in 10-11 years in exchange for the opportunity for the remaining three members to leave the country, the second five times, the third five times, the fourth six times plus MC.


    On November 30, 2010, a member of strong heart expressed his ambition for the role of Zheng Ronghe in the original beautiful man. On November 0629, Zheng Ronghe lost his original heart by playing you are fascinated by me.


    On September 26, 2012, in the golden fishing ground, the team members said that Zheng Ronghe changed his position as captain.


    On April 26, 2013, because the production company and FNC reached a consensus on various issues surrounding Zheng Ronghe''s unable to play, they resigned him with "busy touring the world and preparing a new album" and withdrew from the heirs. Three months later, a teammate succeeded in replacing Zheng Ronghe...)


    PS: because there are too many contents of carrying the pot and inserting the knife, I won''t copy them one by one. If you are interested, you can search "CNBLUE Zheng Ronghe''s inserted into the event and flow chart by his teammates and the company", which is in Douban.


    Although he was very confused about Han Shenghao''s sudden change of decision, the subordinate faithfully executed the order "yes... I''ll go out first, President ~"


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    Han Shenghao nodded slightly. The man in front of him was cultivated by himself and trusted. Seeing that the opposite party was ready to open the door and leave, Han Shenghao suddenly thought of something and called the other party.


    "Is Li Zongzhen in the company?"


    "In... He''s in director Jin Yingshan''s office. Do you need to call him over?"


    The clerk was stunned. Without thinking too much, he directly answered Han Shenghao''s query.


    "Originally in the company, when was he called by director Jin Yingshan?"


    Just after reading those things, Han Shenghao couldn''t help but doubt that the two must be doing something indescribable in the office at the moment.

 Chapter 757

    Witch... On weekdays, she keeps a straight face towards the trainees and artists of the company. Unexpectedly, she likes the type of Li Zongzhen.


    "It was after you left the conference room, President, that Jin Yingshan asked Li Zongyi to go to his office. He hasn''t come out for nearly ten minutes."


    Seeing the other party''s normal expression, Han Shenghao knew that this must have happened many times.


    "Ten minutes? Just now I told you to skip the entertainment business department directly. "


    "Skip the entertainment division? However, director Jin Yingshan''s team has always been responsible for the production of myonly love song. Without her signature and authorization, it is difficult for the financial department and public relations department to operate. "


    Secretly looked at Han Shenghao''s increasingly poor face. The person in charge of the play knew that Han Shenghao didn''t know as much as Jin Yingshan about acting, so that everyone was used to reporting to the witch on major decisions instead of disturbing Han Shenghao, who was focused on music production.


    "Is she the president or am I the president!" Staring at his cowering subordinates, Han Shenghao coughed and continued, "can''t I sign and the finance department can''t allocate funds? Can''t the public relations department release information? "


    A homemade play directly rose to the struggle for power. Han Shenghao suddenly felt a little stuffy in his chest. From the reaction of this subordinate, we can see that Jin Yingshan has surpassed him in the hearts of employees.


    "FNC belongs to Han Shenghao. Even if there is investment on it, the president''s representative is still surnamed Han, not Jin."


    He looked straight ahead and whispered. He seemed to have made up his mind. Han Shenghao stared at each other and said word by word.


    "In the future, all performing arts affairs should be put on my desk before they are sent to the entertainment department. These people think I''m not the president because I concentrate on playing rock and roll."


    "Yes... President!" The person in charge swallowed his saliva and bowed his head to answer.


    "In addition, you call song Yunhao to my office..."


    "Yes ~ ~"


    The clerk walked out slowly. He was relieved the moment he closed the door and wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    "The president is really. He doesn''t turn on the air conditioner in his office. I don''t see him so stingy on weekdays."


    The picture of Jin Yingshan''s expressionless face flashed in his mind, which made the staff fight many groups.


    Although Han Shenghao gave the order decisively and quickly, he... Didn''t tell him what if the witch was angry when she knew it?


    "No matter what, concentrate on your own business, but I always think something will happen to FNC recently."


    After the person in charge left, Han Shenghao turned on the air conditioner in the office and enjoyed the cool wind on his face. After Jin Yingshan''s future resignation, plans for the change of staff candidates in the entertainment business department gradually came to mind.


    "Just use this witch to attack the moths in the company..."


    Before long, song Yunhao, named by Han Shenghao, came in respectfully.


    "Coming?"


    Looking at the employee who is also a veteran of the company in front of him, Han Shenghao doesn''t know what expression to use. The broker has been acting as a bridge between the brokerage company and artists.


    In order to make it easier for artists to be obedient, many companies secretly allow brokers to master all the dynamics of artists'' private life, as well as personal items such as mobile phones. Even in this circle, it is common for brokers to beat and scold artists from time to time.


    Song Yunhao was one of the first veterans to follow Han Shenghao. He served not only as the agent of FTIsland, but also as the agent of CNBLUE.


    In many cases, two groups rarely work together at the same time in the company, so when other groups rest, song Qinghao or the assistant in the team behind him will be transferred to serve as the temporary agent of an artist.


    However, in Han Shenghao''s eyes, song Yunhao''s biggest problem is his bad temper. He was attacked by the public because he beat a female fan. Finally, the company issued an apology to calm his anger.


    As the person in charge of the whole CNBLUE team, he has a good relationship with Li Zonghe and is always inseparable. Song Yunhao must know about Li Zonghe''s broken things, which is why han Shenghao found him.


    "President, are you looking for me?"


    Facing CNBLUE members outside, song Yunhao can scold at will, but in front of Han Shenghao, the fat man is not bold enough to say whatever he wants.


    "I won''t say any polite words. I''ll ask you directly, is Li Zongzhen pursuing Kong Shengyan recently? ~"


    Han Shenghao asked himself that he had some means to establish FNC and run it from a small band company to a big company with status and influence no less than cube.


    "President... This..." song Yunhao''s face changed a lot in a moment. Han Shenghao must know something if he could ask him so.


    As an agent, when he discovered the relationship between the artists he led, he had to report to the company first, but song Yunhao didn''t do so.


    "Are there any, the two of them, right? When did Li Zongzhen have that idea of Kong Shengyan?" Seeing each other faltering, Han Shenghao frowned and fell in love. As for being so nervous?


    "The President... Zong Zhen is really pursuing Kong Shengyan Xi recently."


    A pair of fists kept scratching his thighs. This action gave Han Shenghao an illusion that he would receive a lot of unexpected things in this conversation today.


    "Why not report to the company?"


    Seeing the other party''s timid appearance, Han Shenghao pretended to be black faced. As expected, it was the right decision to promise to cooperate with Li Xianzhe. Even the old employees who had followed him for many years began to take themselves seriously.


    "Do you still see me as the president? I think CNBLUE needs a new agent. "


    "Not... President..." song Yunhao fell down on his knees and explained excitedly.


    The monthly salary of an ordinary agent is no different from that of migrant workers outside, but if the artists you bring bring bring a lot of benefits to the company, the salary and additional bonus of the agent will also be very high.


    Although CNBLUE is an orchestra, it is the most special in the circle. The four members are no less beautiful or popular than the general trend combination in the activity.


    In the whole broker circle, I don''t know how many people are rushing to be their brokers. CNBLUE is on the rise from 2009 to now.


    Under such circumstances, Han Shenghao even wanted to fire him. It was impossible to give up the job. Song Yunhao''s panic also made Han Shenghao''s face colder and colder.


    "Director Jin Yingshan... President, director Jin Yingshan said she would deal with this matter. Reporters from several media called to say that they were going to report the news of Zong Zhe''s love with Kong Shengyan, which was blocked by director Jin Yingshan... "


    "So you pretend it didn''t happen? Don''t even report to the president? "


    In terms of handling methods, Jin Yingshan''s means are indisputable. It is common to spend money to buy gossip or love affairs of company artists from reporters.


    But song Yunhao said that "the other party blocked it directly", which made Han''s life very unhappy. If it weren''t for Li Xianzhe''s call, he would still be in the dark.


    First, he didn''t report his unauthorized right, and then he tangled with his company''s artists. The more he thought about the contents of the videos sent by Li Xianzhe, Han Sheng''s hands shook.


    Related to his career and life, song Yunhao shook the fat meat on his cheeks and kept turning his eyes.

 Chapter 758

    "President... I''m wrong. I can make up for it."


    It can only be said that kneeling is so common in such countries that Han Shenghao didn''t react much when song Yunhao crawled on the ground.


    "Fill? How do you fix it? Do you think I''m angry that you found Li Zongzhen''s love and didn''t report it to the company? "


    Han Shenghao turned around and stared at him. There was no doubt that song Yunhao was a good outlet for the grievances scolded by Li Xianzhe.


    Squatting down and clutching song Yunhao''s ugly fat face, his mouth spattered for a while.


    "If someone hadn''t called me and ridiculed me, the president of FNC, do you think I wanted to take care of Li Zongzhen''s shit? Even if he hooked up with Jin Yaner, it has nothing to do with me if he didn''t burst out? "


    Artists are also people, especially after the ban on love is lifted, it is impossible not to fall in love.


    FNC has its own treatment scheme for artists'' love. Of course, if it is not exposed, the company will turn a blind eye to it.


    Han Shenghao was angry. According to song Yunhao''s tone and Li Xianzhe''s attitude, Li Zongzhe must have gone too far in private.


    It seems necessary to strengthen the management of artists in the company, especially the three orchestras.


    "President, anyway, although I have the responsibility, I think we should find a way to recover the loss first."


    Song Yunhao also wanted to use other things to reduce the fire on Han Shenghao''s mind. The chubby big hand touched his pocket. "I have a video that Zong Yu asked me to help secretly shoot. I''ve always carried it with me. The president must not fire me."


    In the blink of an eye, song Yunhao sold Li Zongyi. This kind of plastic brotherhood also shows the reality of this circle. Between artists and brokerage teams, wealth and wealth can be shared, and adversity and hardship are very difficult.


    "Candid? Who did you secretly photograph? "


    Han Shenghao suddenly felt a chill behind him. He couldn''t sit back on the sofa. However, he felt that there were many dark sides in his company that he didn''t know. Moreover, when he waved the hoe, more and more things were dug out.


    "Yes... AOA... Many members change clothes and take a bath in the dressing room over the basement."


    Facing Han Shenghao''s pressing questions, song Yunhao honestly admitted that he knew more about Han Shenghao''s character.


    Even if he said all he knew, Han Shenghao didn''t have the courage to deal with the people in the incident. Once he kicked all those people out, FNC ushered in a big reshuffle.


    At the moment, in this office, a strange atmosphere surrounds between the two. The window covered by the curtain faintly shines a subtle light on Han Shenghao''s face.


    "Who has seen the video you secretly took?"


    After a long silence, Han Shenghao grasped the key point of this matter. If he didn''t take candid photos, he wouldn''t say it first. If it spread, it would be completely different from what Li Xianzhe said.


    "Only a few of our agents and Zong Yu have seen it himself. Zhong Xun asked me for it before, but I didn''t give it to him."


    An entanglement between Li Zongzhen and Kong Shengyan directly involved FTIsland, AOA and CNBLUE, and also brought a senior manager of the company and more than a dozen brokerage team staff.


    "Just don''t give it to him, just don''t give it to him. That fool only spends his time and drinks and doesn''t care about the team at all. Fortunately, you still have a little brain. In case of being hacked by anti and spread through the mobile phone, there will be big trouble ~"


    Inexplicably praised, song Yunhao smiled, "President... What should I do now?"


    What should I do? Han Shenghao also wants to ask himself what to do? If that''s just the beginning, he can solve it by replacing the male and female protagonists of the company''s homemade play.


    But unexpectedly, Li Xianzhe sent him those materials, which showed that the other party was determined to bring down Li Zongzhen.


    "I can only do this."


    After a while of thinking, the balance in Han Shenghao''s heart gradually tilted, the stock price went up, he had more voice in his hand, and he couldn''t train more excellent artists?


    Among the trainees in the company, there are many who are more beautiful and powerful than Li Zongzhen.


    Although CNBLUE is an artist brought by himself, Han Shenghao believes that this is an opportunity to turn around his situation when he thinks of the external comments on Li Zongyi.


    In line with the merchant''s bloody nature, he is not great enough to be willing to protect Li Zongzhe, and with the support of Li Xianzhe, he can carry out internal reform boldly.


    (many people in the market say that Han Shenghao planned the anchonggen incident of AOA behind his back in order to make the stock price plummet, so as to buy the company''s shares and increase his own shares.)


    "You always carry the secretly photographed video with you?"


    After slowing down, Han Shenghao looked at Song Yunhao, who was still kneeling on the ground and admitted his mistake. The corners of his mouth slightly raised an imperceptible arc. There must be a scapegoat for this kind of thing.


    "Yes... I saved it in a USB flash drive and kept it with me all the time."


    Song Yunhao turned his pocket and looked at the USB flash disk in his hand. The hesitation in his eyes flashed away and put it in Han Shenghao''s hand.


    The profession of agent looks brilliant, but in fact, it is no different from grandson in the eyes of the company. If you want to earn more, you can only be obedient, or expect your artists to become popular.


    When a person goes deep into a circle for too long, he doesn''t want to jump out of the circle. At the same time, he is also the broker of FTIsland and CNBLUE. In the long run, the benefits of the two combinations make him unable to give up. What is a Li Zongzhen.


    "Don''t do this again in the future. Just leave it with me."


    For the first time, Han Shenghao locked the USB flash disk with unknown number of videos into the safe in his office.


    "Let me tell you the truth. This time, Li Zonghe offended a big man. The other party was determined to bring Li Zonghe down, so this time, he had to sacrifice him to protect the interests of the whole company."


    "Yes... Yes, I understand. Director Jin Shanying, I won''t say anything about today."


    The heart was mad and make complaints about Han Shenghao''s sad look. Song Yunhao buried his head lower. This sincere attitude made Han Shenghao very satisfied.


    "Well ~ ~ but before that, I want you to do something for me. When it''s done, I''ll promote you to middle management."


    Middle management? Although he didn''t know what the specific position was, facing the sudden promotion, song Yunhao nodded without hesitation, "the president just told me."


    Right is important or the company''s artist career is important. If it is a multiple-choice question in front of him, you don''t have to choose.


    Moreover, the negative comments of outsiders on CNBLUE mainly come from Li Zongzhen.


    "You give the things in this USB flash drive to the media that has a good relationship with our company and let them report... Then send these things to the person in charge of Li Zongyi official coffee. Remember, all we do is to satisfy the big people above."


    Copy the things Li Xianzhe sent him into a new USB flash drive. Diss connects his teammates and has an affair with the senior management. These two real hammers alone are enough to destroy Li Zongzhen''s career.


    "Don''t worry, president. I''ll do it now..."


    Even knowing that Han Shenghao gave himself a hot potato, song Yunhao knew it was a test and took it.


    But at the thought that he was no longer an agent, but the middle-level management of FNC, the fat man resumed his appearance of laughter.


    "From then on, CNBLUE will no longer have Li Zongzhen. Unfortunately, Quan Guangzhen has joined n. flying. In fact, he plays bass very well."


    Looking at the street view outside, Han Shenghao felt an inexplicable irritability. A few years ago, before CNBLUE''s debut, Quan Guangzhen should have made his debut as one of them.


    But who knows that one day, the other party suddenly said that he would give up his qualification to start a career. Under the repeated insistence of the other party, Han Shenghao had to agree. It was also at that time that Li Zongyi was stuffed in.

 Chapter 759

    Over the years, Han Shenghao couldn''t bear it every time he thought of it. Now Li Xianzhe sent him these materials to make him understand the insider trading.


    A person who wants to go bad is not an instant, but after a long-term impact of the surrounding environment. Han Shenghao is not interested in thinking about Li Zongyi''s broken things. Li Zongyi is not from his school.


    In the headquarters building of Seoul sports daily, song Yunhao came here by public transportation after FNC left.


    Compared with Han Shenghao''s face, even if he is not an artist on the street, he will be recognized. Song Qinghao seems to be a lot less famous.


    "Zong Zhen, I''m sorry, brother can''t help you..." holding the USB flash disk with temperature on his mobile phone, song Yunhao took a deep breath and walked into the headquarters building of the newspaper.


    Among the media in Seoul, East Asia daily, Chosun Ilbo and Central Daily have become the "three major newspaper groups in South Korea". However, in addition, the influence of Seoul sports daily is no worse than the top three, and its circulation can rank in the top four in South Korea.


    However, excluding the three outside the Seoul sports daily, they all focus on publishing international current affairs.


    Throughout South Korea, general entertainment newspapers are controlled by TV stations or brokerage companies, and there are few independent entertainment media.


    In addition, in South Korea, except agency D, only Seoul sports daily is a news agency with paparazzi.


    Many people in the industry usually separate journalists and entertainment journalists from each other. Becoming journalists requires not only high education, but also high professional ethics. As for entertainment journalists


    Although it is not as powerful as agency D in terms of entertainment media, the circulation of newspapers that surpass agency D can not be ignored. This is also the countermeasure that Han Shenghao thought out after talking to Li Xianzhe on the phone.


    Han Shenghao used song Yunhao as a gun to expose the scandals of Li Zongyi and Jin Yingshan. Such strong information will certainly not be let go by the Seoul sports daily, which has been suppressed by society D in the entertainment section.


    At that time, Li Xianzhe will certainly not miss the opportunity to add fire and let agency d do it. The two rival newspapers report one thing together. In this case, even if the people don''t believe it, they have to choose to believe it.


    You can''t believe D agency, but you can''t believe the official influence of Seoul sports daily.


    Take the elevator to the office floor of Seoul sports daily. At a glance, there are not thousands of staff on this whole floor alone.


    Or sitting at their desks, tapping the computer with one hand and answering the phone with the other, or holding documents in their hands, so that when song Yunhao came in, not many people focused on him.


    "It is worthy of being a big company. The scale of Seoul sports daily is stronger than our FNC. I don''t know how many times."


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Inexplicably, there was one more person in front of her. Although she didn''t look very good, the receptionist at the front desk still raised a smile with her professional ethics.


    Returning to his senses, song Yunhao shook the USB flash disk in his hand, took a deep breath and gave a mouthful of white teeth, "Hello, I want to break the news ~"


    The word "disclosure" is generally limited to the circle of entertainment media. Unless it is something of value, the reporters of such a big newspaper won''t even look at you.


    "I don''t know. What does song Yunhao Xi need?"


    A few minutes later, song Yunhao was arranged in a VIP reception room. Sitting opposite him was an editor in charge of the entertainment section.


    "Do you know me?"


    Song Yunhao drank the high-grade coffee provided by others. Before he could sigh, the other party''s words made his fat hand tremble. However, before he began to introduce himself, the other party knew his name. He thought carefully and was afraid.


    "Of course, I''d like to introduce myself. My last name is Kim. I''m currently the editor in chief of the entertainment section of Seoul sports daily. People in this industry often have brighter eyes than others, and my ex girlfriend is still a fan of CNBLUE. "


    Editor in chief Jin, who was responsible for receiving him, pushed the lens on his face. Although he took the initiative to mention the past, he didn''t see a trace of embarrassment and unhappiness from this face.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll say it directly. The material I want to explode this time is the affair between CNBLUE Li Zongzhen and a senior manager of our company. This is evidence. You can report it for us and the price is easy to discuss."


    Looking at the USB flash disk pushed in front of him, a strange color flashed on editor Jin''s face. The first thought in his mind was "this is strong material, to take it", but in the end, reason defeated his inner desire.


    "I have a question. Aren''t you CNBLUE''s agent? How dare your company take the initiative to engage in its own artists? This is incredible? "


    "I just obeyed the president''s order. I don''t know some of the reasons. If you don''t want to take it, I can only go to club D."


    Song Yunhao has also been mixing in this circle for many years. He is very clear about the temperament of these reporters. He doesn''t know that the other party just wants to get more valuable things out of his mouth.


    "Since Song Yunhao Xi doesn''t know, I won''t ask. I just want to ask again. Has FNC ever considered how to deal with the black material of its own artists?"


    After calming down, editor in chief Jin also found something wrong. Generally speaking, if the company wants to stink an artist, the brokerage company will only sell on the premise that the contract between the artist and the company is about to expire and the other party says he doesn''t want to renew the contract.


    CNBLUE happens to be the fifth anniversary of its debut this year. In addition, in February, the members renewed their contracts with FNC. Under such circumstances, FNC should prepare for such things as the Fifth Anniversary Tour.


    "Despite your reports, it''s best to make as much noise as possible. We FNC will deal with the rest of the things well and won''t cause you any trouble."


    Song Yunhao smiled. He could hear that the other party asked him on the surface whether FNC had considered follow-up. In fact, he was asking that Seoul sports news broke the news, how much and how far it broke, which were the normal processes for the cooperation between brokerage companies and entertainment media.


    "It seems that Li has offended anyone in your company. Anyway, with your words, we will let Li''s scandal spread all over Seoul in three days."


    The reporter who has been digging to the bottom must not be a good reporter, let alone in the entertainment industry. Editor Jin also knows that there are some things that he is not qualified to ask more in his own capacity, so he chose enough.


    "Happy cooperation ~"


    Walking out of the headquarters building of Seoul sports daily, song Yunhao thought about the warm look of the other party. Although he hadn''t seen the USB flash disk Han Shenghao gave him, since it was sent to the media, there was no reason to stop.


    "I just don''t know what means the president will use ~ ~ anyway, CNBLUE is over."


    A band can''t do without one person. This is not nonsense. Everyone performs their own duties.


    However, in Song Yunhao''s eyes, if Li Zonghe was not kept by the senior management, in terms of personal value, compared with Zheng Ronghe, one was at the top of the building and the other was just at the middle level.


    "President, I have sent everything to Seoul sports daily, but I haven''t put forward the price of the report." After returning to FNC, song Yunhao went directly to Han Shenghao''s office.


    "Next, wait for the news to come out. During this time, just pretend that nothing has happened."


    It''s gone? Song Yunhao raised his head in amazement and looked at Han Shenghao. There was no sense of guilt for betraying Li Zongzhen.


    "The President... When can I be promoted?"


    "After the storm of Li Zongyi has passed, during this period, you choose a trustworthy person to take your place after you leave."


    After a few words sent away the excited song Yunhao, Han Shenghao deeply felt that there were too few people around him to trust and use. This time, he borrowed Li Zongzhen as a chess piece and must vigorously support the talents of his faction internally.

 Chapter 760

    "Jin Yingshan... Hum!"


    A sneeze~


    Just walked out of the elevator and arrived at the floor of the employee''s office area, Jin Yingshan inexplicably sneezed. This ugly picture attracted many people to raise their heads one after another. The corners of their mouths twitched slightly and wanted to smile, but they didn''t dare to smile.


    It''s rare to see a witch make a fool of herself. Unfortunately, I can''t take a picture with my mobile phone.


    "If the invitation to Empire entertainment is answered, remember to tell me in my office."


    After rubbing her itchy nose, Jin Yingshan came to the office area to inspect with a wooden face. However, the residual spring water in her beautiful eyes made many people see it at once. It was difficult for everyone to talk about her as a director.


    "The director, from Empire entertainment, has replied to us..."


    Just as Jin Yingshan was about to leave, the employee who went in and out of Han Shenghao raised his hand carefully under the sign of the elders'' eyes.


    "Why, agreed?"


    Jin Yingshan didn''t know much about Imperial entertainment. In addition, Han Shenghao didn''t tell her that the senior management of imperial entertainment held FNC shares, so at this time, Jin Yingshan thought that FNC could cooperate with the new actors of their company, and it was too late for the other party to be happy.


    "Well... The other party refused, saying that Kong Shengyan Xi had just joined the company and needed some time to adapt to the new environment. The president just ordered to replace the male and female protagonists with Shu Meixi of AOA and Zheng Ronghe Xi of CNBLUE..."


    "What are you talking about? Change? "


    Jin Yingshan looked at each other coldly. In public, what he had decided was overthrown. Moreover, looking at the expressions of these employees, it seemed that he was the last to know.


    "Yes... The president has signed, and the financial department and public relations department have begun preparations..."


    What is slapping? That''s it. When a person is angry, even if the people around him don''t open their mouth, one look is enough to make her very sensitive.


    After glancing around with cold eyes, Jin Yingshan stepped on high heels and entered the elevator again.


    The people behind her looked at her and knew that most of them were going to find Han Shenghao to protest.


    "Things have been handed over to the media, and the time for reporting is in these two days."


    Han Shenghao carefully explained the way and process of how to deal with all this to Li Xianzhe on the phone, but he jumped over Li Zongzhe''s sneak shooting of AOA members.


    "In the next period of time, President Lao Han will bother..." knowing that Han Shenghao will not deceive himself with this matter, Li Xianzhe is looking forward to what the media in South Korea will react these two days.


    The wall fell and everyone pushed. Even the most powerful artists in South Korea made a little mistake. Later, it was verified that they were slandered. Before that, the overwhelming criticism and falling stones would be enough for him to drink a pot.


    "No trouble, no trouble. If the president is free recently, can you spare some time to sit in FNC?"


    Li Xianzhe''s schedule is not private. Han Shenghao knows that Li Xianzhe''s schedule is blank for a few days. For ordinary artists, blank means rest.


    But for Li Xianzhe, nine times out of ten he will return home to make up the part of "please answer 2007", which he learned in private when chatting with Li Haoyang and Fang Shihe.


    At the thought of that time in the future, FNC will be in a very special period. If Li Xianzhe can come and shake the field, it will also be conducive to more convenient and rapid internal rectification.


    "FNC... I don''t have much time. I can only stay for one day after I return to Korea... But for what I appear in FNC, I hope President Han can let his subordinates take care of their mouths, which is beneficial to us all."


    After all, he is a veteran who has been in the circle for many years. In the face of Li Xianzhe''s indifferent response to his invitation, Han Shenghao can''t help but be happy. "President, rest assured that he won''t leak..."


    Who would have thought that a small artist would turn the relationship between Han Shenghao and Li Xianzhe from a "nodding acquaintance" to a very close "partner".


    Maybe Li Xianzhe doesn''t like the shares in Jin Yingshan''s hands, but Han Shenghao''s attitude towards him is worth his help.


    Although an oral agreement between the two sides could not be compared with signing a contract, neither of them mentioned how to distribute the 6% shares after the collapse of Jin Yingshan.


    He exchanged some non nutritious polite words. At the end, Han Shenghao couldn''t help mentioning AOA. Li Xianzhe just smiled and hung up the phone.


    "Let AOA members adjust their itinerary and spare a day."


    After calling the entertainment business department, Han Shenghao said, and then deliberately added, "you don''t have to inform director Jin Yingshan about such a small matter."


    On the phone, Han Shenghao felt from Li Xianzhe''s tone that the other party seemed not interested in AOA. Although he was very helpless, he couldn''t help it.


    The only female artist in the company is AOA except the solo singer juniel. As for the beauty, Han Shenghao is still very confident.


    "It depends on whether AOA can get up this time. If not, after I rectify it, I have to consider whether to launch a new women''s League."


    After three years of debut, AOA has brought little benefits to the company. Every year, just the money spent on operating the women''s group. If the three men''s groups were not touring Rb, FNC would have gone bankrupt.


    "Jin Yingshan devoted himself to the men''s troupe. At the beginning, he opposed me to let AOA act in the form of women''s orchestra. Did he expect such a day?"


    Touching his chin and thinking, there are no famous female orchestras in the whole Korean rock and roll industry, although the reality now makes Han Shenghao think that AOA transformation is a good way.


    But... If the transformation were so easy, there would not be so many combinations going downhill every year because of the failure of the transformation.


    Sure enough, just thinking of the witch Jin Yingshan, the door of his office was pushed open without even a prelude to knocking.


    "Bang ~" with a loud noise, Jin Yingshan rushed in with an angry face. "President, please give me an explanation!"


    Han Shenghao looked at the scene coldly all the way, especially when he saw a clearly visible concave convex opening on his office door. His face was much colder.


    "Director Jin Yingshan, when do you enter my office, you don''t have to kick the door."


    Jin Yingshan ignored the door she kicked out of a footprint behind him and went straight forward to stand in front of Han Shenghao.


    "President, please give me an explanation. The production of my only love song has always been the responsibility of our entertainment department.


    We have also finalized the male and female protagonists. Why do we change the protagonists directly over me when I work? "


    "Work?"


    Recalling the fiery degree of that video, Han Shenghao raised a strange smile on his face, which was particularly ironic in Jin Yingshan''s eyes.


    Patted the armrests at both ends of the chair, Han Shenghao got up, stretched himself, smashed his mouth and said.


    "Director Jin Yingshan can still spare some time to exchange feelings with the male artists of the company when he is so busy. Now there are some outrageous remarks circulating in the company. At this juncture, of course, as president, I have to do something?"


    "Please make yourself clear..."


    It seems that Han Shenghao stabbed him in the spine. Jin Yingshan was angry and patted Han Shenghao''s table. The strength of this palm directly knocked over the other party''s beloved cup.

 Chapter 761

    "Although it''s a homemade play, as president, I still have the right to temporarily change some protagonists?"


    Jin Yingshan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to expect Han Shenghao''s attitude to be like this. As the president, it''s qualified to change the protagonist, but I think in my ears... Han Shenghao is expressing dissatisfaction with him?


    Women''s intuition is always accurate. Jin Yingshan suddenly wants to laugh. Since the establishment of FNC, his brother Han Chenghao has been responsible for the company''s operation, Han Shenghao is responsible for the production of artist albums, and Jin Yingshan is responsible for artist resource allocation, management and all the business of trainees.


    With the tacit cooperation of the three people, FNC has grown to today''s level.


    "Did someone say something in front of the president?" At the thought of this, Jin Yingshan''s eyebrows congealed. Han Shenghao had never been like this in the past. It was too suspicious to suddenly intervene in the work at hand.


    "What''s more, the male and female protagonists have changed from Li Zongshu and Kong Shengyan to Shu Mei and Zheng Ronghe of AOA. This configuration is not lost at all."


    Han Shenghao grinned and didn''t directly answer Jin Yingshan''s words.


    In his eyes, the more angry the old witch is, the more it proves that she has a ghost in her heart. He still knows the temper of the other party after working together for so many years. When can he see such a picture of rage.


    "Even so, Kong Shengyan''s company refused our invitation. I don''t know. There should be a reason to replace Li Zongzhe for no reason?


    Zheng Ronghe is still doing personal activities in Japan at this time. Does he have time to come back and play the company''s play? Besides, with his popularity, he can play a play of this quality again? "


    Jin Yingshan is not nonsense. Zheng Ronghe''s itinerary itself is within his scope of responsibility. What''s more, if you want to find the artist''s itinerary internally, you only need to call it. Han Shenghao''s move makes her feel that the other party is suppressing the rights of her director.


    This is also the reason why the fire in her heart still can''t hold down after listening to what the other party said so far.


    "As president, I need to say that if Jin Yingshan''s behavior today is passed to the board of directors, I''m afraid it will not be better. Replacing Li Zongyi is the above decision. Director Jin Yingshan, are you sure you want to quarrel here for him and me?"


    above? Han Shenghao didn''t say who it was? However, Jin Yingshan restrained his anger and offended the major shareholders of FNC for the sake of Li Zongyu.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know. Han Shenghao told her so much just to act and create the future, which makes people feel that "he can''t do it".


    "President, although I don''t understand where Li Zongyi offended the people above and asked you to replace him directly, it''s just about the cast-up. We have already announced it to the public. Now removing the replacement will definitely arouse suspicion from the outside world."


    Han Shenghao narrowed his eyes and wondered what happened. He didn''t know the temperament of the media and netizens. The more he explained, it would cause more suspicion. It''s better to deal with it directly.


    "If you doubt anything, just say that they can''t change people because of the schedule problem. You don''t have to ask about this!"


    "President..." Jin Yingshan still has some perseverance. In fact, at this moment, she has compromised Han Shenghao''s statement in her heart, but she feels uncomfortable on her face.


    Seeing that the other party was unwilling to compromise, Han Shenghao gently "hum".


    "With this idea, director Jin Yingshan might as well spend more snacks on AOA. The company has raised them for three years and has not achieved the expected effect. Your entertainment business department has a great responsibility here."


    AOA... When it comes to this women''s group, Jin Yingshan has a lot of shortness of breath and clenches his fists.


    The last time I filmed "Qingtan cave 111", Jin xuexuan, who was ready to be promoted by the company, reached 5 in the weekly weight test.


    As a director and person in charge, Jin Yingshan criticized Jin xuexuan and other members on the spot, and even felt very disappointed.


    Jin Yingshan just forgot that although AOA is divided into two teams: Orchestra and dance troupe, the practice of songs and peacetime is still mainly in the form of band.


    In addition, because Han Shenghao implemented his understanding of "band" to the degree of paranoia, some trainees in the company can dance, but few can be proficient.


    In this way, the women''s group can lose weight and burn fat in the body through crazy practice of dancing. When AOA has no itinerary on weekdays, it just practices musical instruments in trainees.


    In addition, FNC does not pay much attention to dance courses in training trainees.


    It is also a combination created by the company. Although n. flying is not as famous as CNBLUE and FTIsland in South Korea, at least it will not make the company lose money in the RB market.


    AOA is not pleasing to both sides of South Korean RB. Recently, in order to refresh the popularity of the combination, FNC took over those unpaid business shows and roadshows, which still has little effect.


    Jin Yingshan doesn''t know that at this time, Han Shenghao''s heart has tended to let AOA start transformation, and secretly contacted Li Xianzhe.


    He just felt that Han Shenghao was obviously dissatisfied with her when he mentioned such a thing at this time, so he suppressed himself by Li Zongzhen.


    "It''s the President... I will strictly order AOA members to maintain their weight below 50kg within a week."


    He was almost ordered to leave. After Jin Yingshan came out of Han Shenghao''s office with his teeth clenched, he had already regarded AOA as the vent object for the next period of time.


    It''s just that she still doesn''t understand what happened to Li Zongyi. Han Shenghao refuses to say the reason. Is it Li Zongyi''s unforgivable sin?


    "No, I must check this matter."


    It seems that he has thought about what kind of expression Li Zongyi will have when he learns that he has been changed. Jin Yingshan immediately feels a headache.


    Now their interests have long been deeply intertwined, and secretly they often misappropriate funds to buy the company''s shares. If something really happened to Li Zongzhen, she would not be better.


    "Before that, solve the immediate problems." I dialed AOA agent''s phone, and a cold light flashed in my eyes.


    "Director ~"


    "AOA, where are you now?" Looking back at the words "President''s office" on the wall, Jin Yingshan took a deep breath. Now is not the time to turn against Han Shenghao.


    In the quiet corridor, Jin Yingshan''s figure was reflected on the ground, forming a long dark shadow, which became more and more blurred.


    "They are all in the practice room, practicing musical instruments..."


    In a musical instrument room, there was a very messy sound of musical instruments. AOA members of the only women''s orchestra mentioned by Han Shenghao and Jin Yingshan were carrying out boring rehearsals with their own musical instruments.


    From left to right, there are drummer Xu Youqing, lead singer, guitarist Pu Cao''e, guitarist and rap Shen Zhimin, deputy lead singer, keyboard player Xu Younai, deputy rap bass player in power min''a, as well as facade Shen Huijing sitting at one side to rest, leading dance Jin xuexuan and busy Jin Shumei.


    "How long have the children been practicing?"


    Outside the practice room, Jin Yingshan listened to the singing melody inside and stared at the agent who bent 90 degrees in front of him without expression.


    After three years of debut, AOA has released four Korean single albums. There are younger generations in the women''s group at the same time. They don''t even have a mini album. They are really ironic.


    Even Jin Yingshan, a layman, felt nothing special when he listened to park Cao''e singing the only main song in the previous single album, let alone those wall grass fans.

 Chapter 762

    "I''ve been practicing for three hours..."


    "Three hours? To this extent? It is far from the level of CNBLUE and FTIsland... "In the face of Jin Yingshan''s impolite duties, the agent can only accompany the crime with a bitter smile.


    The old witch really didn''t know or pretended not to know. The trainees of AOA came to the company to practice with the dream of becoming an idol group. They were not informed that the group was in the form of an orchestra until they made their debut.


    Maybe CNBLUE and FTIsland were there. A group of girls under the age of 20 could only choose to accept the arrangement of the company.


    At this point, it is completely different from the predecessors of the two male troupes who began to practice musical instruments during the trainee period. Moreover, before and after their debut, the two bands have often been active in the underground band of Rb. Their experience and proficiency in performance and musical instruments are not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Comparing AOA, a women''s orchestra with an average musical instrument learning time of only one year, with CNBLUE, it is indeed difficult, but the agent also knows that it is better to let Jin Yingshan see the children working hard than doing nothing without a trip.


    "Let them stop practicing ~"


    After listening quietly for a while, Jin Yingshan winked at each other with some headache. Originally, it was a group of children who could succeed with better songs under a little packaging. They had to waste three years of prime time under Han Shenghao''s insistence.


    "Children, stop practicing. Director Jin Yingshan is here ~"


    During Jin Yingshan''s meditation, the agent pushed the door in and interrupted AOA''s practice with a sentence. The sparse footsteps and startling voices came in an instant, which forced Jin Yingshan to take back his thinking.


    "Dada... Dada..."


    In the eyes of AOA members, the sound of knocking on the ground and colliding is like the devil''s wings. Every move makes them afraid, and they don''t even dare to breathe easily.


    "Xuexuan, how much do you weigh now?" Shrouded in a layer of black fog, Jin Yingshan came in with a straight face and glanced at the members of a row.


    All the girls who were touched by the sight lowered their heads and dared not look at her. Their trembling bodies showed the tension in the hearts of these girls.


    ¡°5...51kg¡£¡± By the first roll call, the golden snow dazzled with a plain face, and her dark skin changed color instantly, biting her bloodless lips and whispering.


    Her physique among the members belongs to the degree that she is easy to get fat after drinking water. Even in the eyes of the girl, she has been trying hard to lose weight, but this data still can''t satisfy Jin Yingshan.


    Among the public''s strict audit standards for women''s groups, weight is only half the priority. No matter how tall the female idol is, as long as the first number of weight exceeds 5, it is fat, which is a sin.


    "The last time I remember your weight was maintained at this level, right? Why are you still so fat after so long? "


    "Yes... Sorry..."


    Just a slight reprimand made Jin xuexuan shed tears. Other members looked at each other and wanted to speak. Finally, they just retreated in the sight of the eldest sister. It is useless to plead at such a time to prove sisterhood.


    "Originally, the company was considering to let you start transformation and carry out activities in the form of idol, but you really let me down..."


    transformation? Idol£¿ The two heavy bombs dropped by Jin Yingshan suddenly brightened the girls'' bleak eyes. Whether it''s the largest Pu Cao''e or the smallest Jin Shumei, which doesn''t rely on trying to become a women''s group.


    At this moment, even Jin Yingshan didn''t think of his words, which could immediately change the momentum of the group in front of him. Could it be that the children had been suppressed for too long? If so, transformation must be done.


    Not only in her eyes, Han Shenghao has regarded this transformation as the last attempt. If they can''t attract the public''s attention, they can only wait until the contract expires and be abandoned by the company.


    "Director, please give us another chance. Just one more time. We will supervise xuexuan to lose weight."


    Quietly grabbed Jin xuexuan''s palm, park Cao''e took a deep breath, stepped forward slightly and bowed down to Jin Yingshan.


    "The last time? What if you can''t? " Jin Yingshan lightly left Park Cao''e''s head, some disapproval.


    Just being able to make a debut is already the biggest opportunity given to them by the company. If they are a little dissatisfied, they will only blame the artists.


    Companies willing to reflect from their own perspective can hardly be found in the entertainment industry.


    Listening to Jin Yingshan''s sarcastic tone, Captain Shen Zhimin came out with Park Cao''e''s steps.


    "We will do it!"


    The atmosphere was once deadlocked. As a typical example of being named and criticized, Jin xuexuan could only control himself without crying.


    Because the two sisters made such a move, for her who is still a minor, there is only deep regret and guilt.


    I don''t know how long this action has been maintained. Jin Yingshan stared at the two people who were trembling in front of him.


    "Within a week, I want to see xuexuan''s weight reduced from 51kg to 45kg, as well as the rest of you. You are not new after three years of debut. If you can''t do this, AOA... Will be dissolved!"


    After taking a deep look at Park Cao''e and Shen Zhimin, Jin Yingshan''s tone is a little softer. In this combination, she appreciates Park Cao''e most.


    In order to become a singer, before her debut, park Cao''e had the experience of dozens of interview failures in the three major clubs. Fighting again after each failure resulted in the other''s optimist character.


    Coupled with the experience of being the "sales king", Jin Yingshan inexplicably felt that the other party''s words were very persuasive and chose to give the women''s group a chance.


    Inside


    Seeing off the broker and congratulating Jin Yingshan for leaving, the girls slowly surrounded the city and comforted Jin xuexuan. They saw 45kg from 51kg and lost 12 kg in a week. Can they really do it? I''m afraid if I really lose weight, I''ll enter the hospital, right?


    "It''s okay, Ernie, I can do it for AOA." Feeling Park Cao''e''s fingers rubbing on his face, Jin xuexuan forced out a smile.


    After walking out of the practice room, Jin Yingshan looked at him and still followed his agent. For the first time, he wasted a little more time and stopped.


    "During this time, you must control their diet, especially xuexuan and Huijing. Their bodies are fat prone. This transformation is related to their fate. I don''t think you want AOA to be hidden by the company, and then launch a new women''s group?"


    "Yes... I will try my best." The agent grinned secretly. He didn''t know whether Jin Yingshan was pretending to be stupid. In his eyes, the children hadn''t eaten meat (pork, Korean cattle) for more than half a year.


    Because the reputation of the combination can not be raised, the originally set food expenses are also reduced again and again, and then controlled. Let them eat grass.


    After listening to Jin Yingshan''s warning carefully, when the other party was about to finish, the expression on that fat face was gradually replaced by a trace of hesitation.


    "In addition... There is one thing I want to report to you?"


    "What?" Jin Yingshan frowned. The other party seemed to hide something from himself.


    "A few days ago, the President talked to Youqing privately and wanted her to join the army, but Youqing refused. Recently, I feel that Youqing is more and more excluded from the idea of becoming idol. Apart from the band rehearsal, he no longer gets along with the members. If the next time AOA returns for the purpose of transformation, Youqing... May withdraw from AOA. "


    Exit AOA? Jin Yingshan winked. As is well known to the outside world, AOA not only carried out activities in the form of Dance Troupe and Orchestra, but also had eight members at the beginning of the combination, separated by seven all angels and one and a half angels.


    The seven members of the dance team are all angels, and only Xu Youqing is the half angel. When dividing the orchestra and dance troupe, Xu Youqing refused the company to ask her to join the dance troupe. In fact, it is easy to join the dance troupe with her appearance.

 Chapter 763

    Now at such a critical moment, there is an idea to quit the combination? Feeling that his heart was burning with a fire, Jin Yingshan rubbed his swollen head and stared at the agent for a long time.


    "Anyway, AOA needs to transform anyway. Xu Youqing''s popularity has always been at the bottom of the orchestra team.


    The company used to arrange a schedule for him to follow the main team. No matter what she thought at that time, she chose to join the orchestra. The company didn''t force her at all, but she refused.


    So... During the period of xuexuan''s weight loss, I give you a privilege. You give me the idea of Xu Youqing. If she still insists on that, just leave.


    She doesn''t need to pay the termination fee. A unpopular member company doesn''t care about that money. Anyway, for many people... It doesn''t make any difference now that she can''t enter the big army. "


    Jin Yingshan''s words are very realistic. She also said that she represents the attitude of some people in the company towards Xu Youqing.


    If a member of AOA terminates the contract at the height of the sun, he will bear liquidated damages ten times higher than the signing fee.


    But if they are unpopular members, they are eager to leave because of the nature of the brokerage company, which will save a lot of costs and resources..


    To this extent, Xu Youqing was sentenced to "death". The agent nodded until Jin Yingshan entered the elevator and closed the door.


    He shook his fist at the elevator, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "President, director Jin Yingshan just came over and scolded the child xuexuan."


    Who would have thought that when talking to Han Shenghao, it was like a little brother who was bullied outside to complain to his boss.


    Deceive the superior and deceive the inferior. As a small employee who is not even a middle-level manager, the agent deliberately skipped the privilege given to him by Jin Yingshan, or in his eyes, the so-called privilege does not have much gold.


    "I just said a few words to her, and she threw the fire on xuexuan?"


    Han Shenghao holds the phone and is a little angry. On weekdays, he may not take a formal look at Jin xuexuan, but his changed attitude at the moment also makes the agent very stunned.


    Of course, we are together for a reason.


    "If AOA wants to get up, in addition to needing a high-quality song, the key point is Jin xuexuan. During this time, you can improve their food. Don''t eat with me at that time. None of them has an image."


    Recalling some suggestions Li Xianzhe gave him before hanging up the phone, Han Shenghao seems to understand something.


    Although it''s strange that as far as he knows, Li Xianzhe has never contacted Jin xuexuan, and even none of the members of AOA have seen him except Jin Shumei, it''s certainly impossible for the other party to say such words.


    Did Li Xianzhe take the time to learn about AOA when he was in the United States? The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Han Shenghao has to treat it carefully.


    Under such special circumstances, AOA was held in his hand like a baby pimple by him. It was too late. Just as Jin Yingshan left his office, he went to make trouble for her.


    Aware that Han Shenghao''s mood was provoked by himself, the agent struck while the iron was hot, and his mouth was like shooting. "Yes, director Jin Yingshan directly criticized Xue Xuan as soon as he came to the practice room, and even said... And said..."


    "What else do you say?"


    I don''t know if Han Shenghao is a little soft hearted. He wants to get the share in Jin Yingshan''s hand. At the moment, he has chosen to believe the complaint of his subordinates.


    "He also said that if xuexuan''s weight could not be reduced from 51kg to 45kg within a week, AOA would not be necessary."


    ¡°Mo£¿ Did she really say that? "


    After taking a deep breath, Han Shenghao kept saying to himself that he was calm. He couldn''t lose so much in a week.


    It''s really cruel, but with Jin Yingshan''s character, it''s normal to say such words.


    But... AOA is a women''s group trained by the company after all. Whether it is to launch a new combination or dissolve a combination, it is not enough to say a word. Even if he opens his mouth to dissolve a combination in person, it has to be carefully discussed.


    "This smelly woman has completely ignored me. Dissolve AOA?..."


    After a cold hum in his heart, Han Shenghao immediately changed his tone. "It''s hard for you to call me. I already know that AOA will not be dissolved so easily."


    After a few words of comfort calmed the agent''s heart, I heard that Jin xuexuan''s mood had not eased at this time, and added.


    "I have some Han cattle here. Come and take them. You have to work harder these days to bring them. If the children ask, it''s a meeting gift given to them by President Li in advance."


    "President Li? President, do you know the chaebol? "


    The agent was stunned, Han Niu? This is a high-end product. Although Han Shenghao is not stingy but not particularly generous, Han Niu is enough to drive them crazy for AOA who hasn''t touched meat for more than half a year.


    "It''s not president Li, it''s the one from Empire entertainment, you know?" Han Shenghao listened to the excited tone of his subordinates and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    I''m kidding. Will a family like Samsung look up to them? If he is really tied to the other party, does he still need to seize power with Jin Yingshan.


    "Yes..."


    A few minutes later, when the agent carried the two Han cattle bought by Han Shenghao out of his own pocket behind him and returned to the practice room, park Cao''e and Shen Zhimin gathered around.


    "Oba, did director Nim say anything else?"


    After the agent sent Jin Yingshan away, park Cao''e and Shen Zhimin felt very uneasy,


    With Jin Yingshan''s character, he would not casually say the joke of "AOA dissolution". Now that the other party came back, they felt worse and hurried forward to ask.


    "It''s all right. You two and others have worked harder recently."


    The agent just wanted to say a few more words to appease the two people, he felt that everyone''s attention was on his other hand.


    "Oba, did you win the lottery?" The girls naturally don''t believe that they will buy so many Korean cattle for them with their agent''s ability.


    "Ah, I didn''t buy this. It''s a gift given to you in advance."


    At the thought of the one in Han Shenghao''s mouth, the agent seemed very confident. Even his tone in the face of AOA changed quietly. It seemed that he was not carrying a paste group, but a general trend women''s group that was about to become popular.


    "For us?" Park Cao''e was surprised to take over Han Niu. The whole person was a little shaky. It was not light.


    As the famous physical losers among them, the packaged meat pieces made Park Cao''e look crazy and swallow her saliva. She wanted to eat them immediately.


    "Ah, who of you is in love with the second chaebol?"


    Facing Pu Cao''e''s shining eyes, several sisters shook their heads. Although they were not red at this time and had a lot of free time in private, they were still banned from falling in love. How could they fall in love.


    "It was president Li of imperial entertainment who gave it to you. The president told you to adjust your body these days, especially xuexuan. I don''t know when the person will come to the company."


    After explaining the reason, the agent raised his head and glanced at the figure in the corner, "Youqing, come out with me."


    For a time, everyone''s eyes changed from comforting Jin xuexuan to the person who was not sociable. In full view of the public, Xu Youqing put down the mike in his hand and left the practice room with the agent under the worried eyes of his sisters.

 Chapter 764

    "Ernie ~ ~"


    "It''s okay. If we don''t even believe oba at this time, no one will really care about us."


    Although he said so, anyone could see that park Cao''e''s eyes were replaced by a burst of worry. Elder sister... It''s really hard to be.


    "But then again, is it for us?"


    Seeing a girl''s eyes on Han Niu again, the sisters rolled their eyes. Well, although they also admit that Han Niu is too attractive, their thinking jumps too fast.


    "Eat, eat, are you papu? Quan min, ouba just said..." reach out and pat off the evil hand of Quan min, who is about to open the package. Shen Zhimin turns his head and stays in his busy body.


    "Shu Mei, what kind of person is president Li of imperial entertainment?"


    In the face of several pairs of eyes full of interest, Jin Shumei hesitated slightly. Everyone knew that she had guest starred in please answer 2007, but outside the play, she didn''t say a word to each other.


    She is only a member of the street women''s group. If Liu Zaishi didn''t give her a hand, she wouldn''t have this opportunity. Moreover, the other party is a high-ranking company president. This poor identity has become the reason why she doesn''t dare to take the initiative to talk to the other party.


    "That one? In fact... I don''t know much. I think he is a very gentle person. "


    It seems that she forgot that she was in the play, but she was slapped by Li Xianzhe. When talking about her impression of Li Xianzhe, Jin Shumei dared not call him by his full name.


    So under the surprised gaze of a group of sisters, Jin Shumei seems to have committed a flower mania. Xiaoyan completes a group and has been together for three years. They see Jin Shumei for the first time.


    "In the crew, everyone respected him very much, and even the trainees from other companies who had guest appearances in the past were taken care of by him. Oh, master Kim Hee Chul, master LITT, and the master of girlhood, many general trends have gone to the class.


    Moreover, Ernie, who gave me makeup at that time, said that he remembered the names of every staff member of the crew and often brought the food he cooked at home to the crew for everyone to eat. "


    The more you praise him, the more curious the sisters are. Is there such a good person in the world?


    "Oba, if you have anything to say, just say it ~"


    After walking with the agent for an unknown length of time, Xu Youqing just wanted to raise his head and found that the people in front stopped and suddenly looked around. It turned out that they had come to the end of the corridor.


    "Youqing, how long have you joined AOA?"


    The agent suddenly regretted that if he didn''t tell Jin Yingshan about those things, Xu Youqing might stay in the group and continue to act as an orchestra at most.


    But... As an agent, he naturally knows more than these girls.


    In this transformation, the previous concept of half angel and all angel may also be completely abolished, and the members of the orchestra will be integrated with the members of the dance troupe, and will only act as a whole in the future.


    In this way, I have to ask the idea of Xu Youqing, the most special member of this group.


    "It''s been three years since I started my career and worked with Ernie."


    Xu Youqing bowed his head and responded faintly that three years is the most important for actors, singers and women''s groups. It is not too much to say that it is the golden period of his acting career.


    But for Xu Youqing, she has basically read in the blank in the past three years. Whenever she looks at the happy activities of the seven sisters in the dance troupe, she has no envy in her heart, just because she doesn''t want to be idol, it can also be said that she despises idol.


    "In the past three years, the company came to you several times during this period. I hope you will officially become a member of AOA instead of acting as an outsider. You refuse again and again, so now, do you want to be a singer, a singer like IU, or idol?"


    The agent turned his eyes and stared at the girl in front of him. In the final analysis, as long as people have been together for so long, they will inevitably have feelings.


    In the most difficult time, the agent still chose to stay with AOA instead of being transferred to other artists.


    In the past two years, regardless of AOA''s activities in the form of orchestra or dance troupe, Xu Youqing rarely appeared in front of the public except for the company''s specific special itinerary.


    From the perspective of pure singers, this way of maintaining semi mysticism is understandable, but AOA is not a singer. In the eyes of more people, they tend to the current women''s group, just in the form of band.


    "Oba, what does director Jin Yingshan want to say?"


    Perhaps because of too little exercise, Xu Youqing is a little chubby at present. If she really wants to measure them by body weight, she is not qualified than Jin xuexuan.


    "Yes... I told director Jin Yingshan about your recent situation. As I said before, the current situation of AOA has attracted the attention of the senior management.


    The next return will probably be made as a disbanded album, that is, if the results are the same as before, you... And I will face the possibility of unemployment. "


    Although the girl is young, she is not stupid. Naturally, she can hear the meaning of "is it? But I still want to be a singer and sing my own songs like juniel. "


    People are selfish. Even if they have been together for a long time, in the final analysis, it is just a relationship of interests. When interests do not exist, the chain that binds them will be broken automatically.


    Hearing such words from the girl''s mouth, the agent was a little disappointed, but everyone had their own ideas.


    From singer to idol, in the strict performing arts circle, it seems to be the same, but it is actually two levels of occupation.


    Xu Youqing''s goal is to become a singer different from idols like Cui zhunxi or IU. He doesn''t need to jump on the stage and do some lovely and sexy actions like the women''s group, but to impress the audience in the form of singing.


    "Director Jin Yingshan said that if you insist on your dream of becoming a singer, quit from AOA. As for whether to stay in FNC or leave, think about it yourself."


    After saying this, the agent''s eyes no longer have a trace of retention, raised his feet and left. "From then on, AOA will act in the form of seven people."


    From beginning to end, Xu Youqing did not make any self-defense. This behavior not only made the agent who got along with him feel pity, but also made the eavesdropper in the nearby corner cry.


    "Is the gap between singer and idol really so big? Since we don''t want to be idol, why did we join AOA at the beginning? In that case, what are we? We''ve been together for three years, just for today? "


    Wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, park Cao''e looked at the agent who had stood in front of her, and her eyes were gradually replaced by a touch of firmness.


    Even Xu Youqing has to quit, so their chance is only on the people they want to meet after that.


    "If you have anything to say, let''s finish it at one time while there is still a chance. I''ll report to the director. With that''s temperament, maybe I won''t even make a statement."


    Patted Park Cao''e on the shoulder. The agent shook his head slightly and went straight up the stairs.


    I don''t know if I take it for granted. If a group withdraws from the group and wants to get up again, although there has been such a precedent in the circle, can AOA do it?


    Gradually, the sound of leaving footsteps became less and less. In the whole underground corridor, there were only two girls looking at each other face to face.

 Chapter 765

    "Ernie..."


    Watching Park Cao''e walk in front of him, Xu Youqing was a little flustered. Looking at the other party''s expression, he should have heard all the dialogue just now.


    As soon as this idea rose, he lowered his head and dared not look at Park Cao''e again.


    In the past, even if I had the idea that I didn''t want to be idol, I never mentioned it in front of my sisters. Now I''m witnessing the whole process, but I feel guilty.


    At least, before that, the relationship between the two can be summarized as intimacy.


    "Pa ~"


    A crisp slap sound formed bursts of echoes in this specially designed underground.


    Time seemed to be at a standstill. Park Cao''e looked at his palm and knew that this would break all their previous feelings.


    People who can''t share weal and woe together, did they feed the dog with their eyes and heart when they used to live with such people?


    (in 2016, Xu Youqing terminated the contract with FNC and never joined the army. Except for special activities, even AOA''s signing meeting and fanmeeting rarely appeared.


    According to AOA fans, the sister refused the company''s request for her to join the group, so I made up the story according to this, don''t be serious, don''t tangle...)


    "I know Ernie is very angry. Even if Ernie hits me, I won''t fight back." Looking back, Xu Youqing covered his red face and said, but there was no trace of grievance and anger.


    Park Cao''e kept slapping her and looked at her quietly. The color in her pupil changed from disappointment to irony. She had hoped to hear Xu Youqing explain.


    Maybe there is still a little expectation in her heart. In that case, from the perspective of her teammates and good sisters, she may say "it doesn''t matter" and cheer for each other to stick to her dream.


    Unfortunately... The reality is so ironic that Xu Youqing said he didn''t fight back just to calm her down.


    And looking at Xu Youqing''s attitude, the decision to be a singer should have been made a long time ago, but he still gets along with them so happily at ordinary times.


    Three years of sisterhood is not as good as the betrayal at this time. It''s chilling that we can''t share weal and woe.


    "Angry?" After a long silence, park Cao''e put down her palm and immediately raised her other hand to fight.


    Snap~


    "Arnie... I''m not angry, because I know that I can''t stop being angry. Although I''m curious, since you resist joining the dance troupe team like that, why did you follow when AOA came out? We agreed to do it together and go to the end together..."


    Xu Youqing wriggled his mouth and just wanted to explain, park Cao''e smiled again. The laughter was full of helplessness.


    "Forget it, it''s meaningless. I really envy director Jin Yingshan. It doesn''t have a sense of burden to fire someone casually, but I have to shed tears here."


    Step by step, he walked up to Xu Youqing and clenched his hands and grabbed each other''s collar. "My eldest sister slapped for other members just now. This slap is for the little captain who was still in the dark."


    Resisting the trembling in her tone, park Cao''e gently shook off the other party and turned away.


    "AOA will not end like this, even if the company abandons us, no matter what method it uses.


    Even if I go out to work again to earn living expenses and make a living with my members... Although I can''t stop your dream, you can rest assured that no one will miss your departure. "


    In the long corridor, in addition to park Cao''e''s magnetic words, there is only a touch of loneliness to wrap Xu Youqing.


    It was not that she quit AOA, but that park Cao''e kicked her out on behalf of the group, as well as director Jin Yingshan and FNC, and never admitted that she was a member of the group.


    She felt that she should have been happy. Perhaps in her heart, she didn''t believe that AOA could continue and have the opportunity to rise.


    "Ah, cao''e''oni hasn''t come back yet. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    In the practice room, Shen Zhimin looked at these sisters. He didn''t know where he got the special barbecue plate for barbecue, pounded there, and couldn''t help but stand up and scold.


    "Ernie, we haven''t eaten meat for a long time... Now we have the meat given by our agent oba. Of course we have to eat it."


    Quan min a came bouncing over and took Shen Zhimin''s hand for a while. His flashing eyes made Shen Zhimin resist very much.


    "This is what President Li gave us. Even if we eat, we should also be grateful. You know, Quan min, your coquetry is far from xuexuan..."


    The sisters may be able to fool around. They can''t do it as a captain. They wanted to ask Jin Shumei if there was a phone call from Li Xianzhe.


    With a slap, Quan min pushed away a Mengmeng''s appearance. Shen Zhimin simply sat down and watched Jin Shumei pull out a long row. "This thing seems to have been useless for a long time?"


    ¡­¡­


    A string of long ellipsis floated on the girls'' heads, and everyone''s eyes looking at the small baking pan were full of self-confidence.


    "It seems that it''s the second time to use..." Jin xuexuan said weakly. She was not good at lying. As soon as she said it, Jin Shumei immediately stopped the action in her hand. Look, knock, just take the toolbox and take it apart.


    Although this is a musical instrument practice room, the bathroom and rest area are all available, and after going out, you can walk to their dormitory for a while.


    Shen Zhimin looked at his sisters who didn''t speak for a moment and suddenly had a bad feeling. She remembered the day when she made her debut. In order to celebrate that the sisters raised money to buy it together, they haven''t used this baking plate to roast meat since that time.


    Here''s the problem ~ can a baking tray that has been used as waste in the dormitory for three years and now is taken out again be used? Not to mention that it has been cleaned.


    "Should it still work?" Shen Huijing glared at Jin xuexuan, provoking a burst of grievances from the other party.


    "Ding..."


    After inserting the row, looking at the baking pan with the red light on in an instant, there was a continuous exhalation sound in the house.


    "Zizizi..."


    As a test of whether the baking pan can still be used, Shen Huijing sandwiched a piece of meat and put it in. The explosion sounded in an instant. Even Shen Zhimin''s eyes, who opposed to barbecue first, changed color.


    "Ernie, do you want to... Let''s have one first?" Jin Shumei cut the half palm beef into many pieces with scissors, one of which was divided into each sister''s small bowl.


    "Eat ~ eat?" Shen Zhimin stared at the bright oil on the meat and put it into his mouth first.


    At the door of the practice room across a wall, listening to the noisy voices of her sisters inside, park Cao''e raised her hands and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with her fingers.


    He took out the cosmetic mirror and cotton pad he carried with him, and wanted to use this form of temporary makeup to cover up the traces of his just crying.


    "I''m the eldest sister. My sisters can cry, but I can''t."


    Take a deep breath in the air, write down and practice smiling. After confirming that some are OK, park Cao''e pushes the door and enters.


    "Ah, how dare you steal?"


    "Ah, Ernie is back, Shu Mei... Hurry up and roast Cao''e Ernie..."


    Suddenly, there were shouts of chickens flying and dogs jumping in the house, and then it evolved into a barbecue war.

 Chapter 766

    "Burp ~"


    Three Han cattle were barely enough for seven AOA people to distribute. They were lying on the floor and patting their stomachs.


    This kind of high-fat meat, even if they were ordered to lose weight, they also recognized it.


    "Hey, Yigu, it''s nice. It turns out that this is the taste of meat..."


    Park Cao''e licked the meat residue on the baking tray and sighed. In front of starvation and fat death, Jin xuexuan, who had been ordered by Jin Yingshan to lose weight, couldn''t resist the temptation of meat.


    Resting on Shen Huijing''s chest, Quan min played with his hair, looked at the food sisters patting his stomach, and made up a sentence without seeing.


    "If this goes on, will we weigh 2kg tomorrow..."


    "Ah!"


    The increase in weight definitely stimulated a woman to evolve from laziness to diligence. Shen Zhimin flipped and jumped from the ground, came to Jin Shumei and sat down again.


    "Shu Mei, do you have the contact information of President Li on your mobile phone?"


    Referring to this person again, the sisters who were still lying on the ground sat up straight and should always say thank you for eating other people''s food.


    "Yes, sir Liu Zaishi gave it to me, but... I''ve never called."


    Blinking, Jin Shumei got up and went to the small backpack in the corner, turned over the comics and cosmetics, and found her mobile phone.


    It was also at the beginning of this year that they got their mobile phones from the company, but it does not mean that the company''s management of them is looser than before. As long as the senior management wants, they can check the privacy in their mobile phones at any time.


    "Jinjia? Would it be rude of us to fight like this? "


    Looking at Li Xianzhe''s phone call, Shen Zhimin always felt that the string of numbers gave her inexplicable pressure, just like... Going to the president''s office to face Han Shenghao.


    "What should I do? It seems that it''s still midnight in the United States. Do you want to call? "


    A group of people began to play the wink game, and all kinds of ideas came into their mind. After all, the United States must have slept at this point. If they wake up and make people unhappy, Han Shenghao will certainly blame them.


    "Why don''t we flip a coin?" Jin xuexuan looked at the tangled appearance of the two ernis and put forward a more pertinent suggestion with his mouth bulging.


    From the beginning to the end, from the inside of the practice room to the corridor outside, no matter Park Cao''e, Xu Youqing and other AOA members knew their every move and were photographed by the surveillance camera in the corner.


    "Let the operator issue a statement. There is no need to mediate between Xu Youqing and AOA."


    Turning off the surveillance video on the computer, Han Shenghao took off his glasses, rubbed his sour eyes, looked up at the agent who reported to him.


    "Yes......" the agent slowly withdrew, leaving Han Shenghao alone thinking about the monitoring just now. He was surprised that three snowflakes Han Niu seemed to be a lot of quantity, which seemed to be not enough points at AOA.


    "Hey... Inadvertently sent a great favor for the president. Will these girls fall in love with him, and then FNC and imperial entertainment will have another marriage."


    Without an outsider, Han Shenghao suddenly became a superior man from a high position, who was filled with bubbles and dramas.


    There was still a trace of pain in my heart because I ordered three high-grade Korean cattle with my personal card, and it disappeared.


    "As long as AOA can get up, they don''t need to be more popular, and their popularity can be half that of the trainees in mixcolor. Later, please ask the president to arrange resources for them.


    And emmm... Cao E has a cheerful personality. It''s good to go to the variety show. Shu Mei and Hui Jing can guest star in TV dramas. As for Xue Xuan... I wonder how the president thinks she is the key point? Does the president like fat ones? "


    Li Xianzhe, who was far away in New York, inexplicably felt the tip of his nose and couldn''t help sneezing. Then he continued to work.


    The stage videos of AOA and exid women''s groups were played on the computer. During this period, Wendy was like a wife. After he drank tea, she helped add it, and then sat quietly while practicing his solo songs.


    Originally, the two solo songs were full of pressure. Who knows, Li Xianzhe wrote four songs for her at one go. Each of the remaining two songs made her happy. She didn''t feel bored sitting in bed practicing alone.


    "It''s pitiful that there are few videos of commercial performances. Not to mention exid, AOA can''t even find some cuts of its members."


    After watching the food and make complaints about NAVER, even the click volume is poor. There are many FNC modeling teams in the bottom.


    "Short skirt, heart pounding, short hair, shaking... There are fewer famous songs than the general trend women''s group. Which one should I give them?"


    His fingers were beating irregularly on the table, and the girl group that had been winding around his mind was now crazy because of a coin.


    No matter how many times they cast, the final result is the same. This kind of thing with a very small probability actually happened to them.


    Facing the nervous gaze of several sisters, park Cao''e took advantage of Shen Zhimin''s carelessness and pointed her finger directly on the screen. In a moment, Li Xianzhe''s phone was dialed out.


    "Cao Aoni!"


    Shen Zhimin looked at each other''s play with an absurd face. As for the other sisters, they seemed to regard her as the source of the plague. Qi Qi pushed his hands back and looked like Ernie you did it yourself.


    What do you mean to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot? Shen Zhimin pouted angrily. Two eyes can only stare at the mobile phone, want to hang up and dare not hang up.


    "Buzzing..."


    Not only did AOA think it was very sudden to dial Li Xianzhe''s phone. When Li Xianzhe saw his mobile phone ring, the name on it also made him rub his eyes.


    "Jin Shumei? How could she have my phone? "


    Li Xianzhe scratched his head. At this moment, Han Shenghao''s fat face appeared in his mind, and the whole person''s expression became strange.


    With that fat man''s character, after hearing his suggestions to AOA, it''s not impossible to privately let those members get in touch with themselves and get a little closer.


    Probably, this is the only explanation. It''s the most reasonable. Get rid of the distractions in your mind. Just over there, when Shen Zhimin was ready to hang up, Li Xianzhe pressed the answer button.


    "Why not plug it?"


    At the moment of answering the phone, Li Xianzhe only heard a burst of frightened voice deliberately restrained, and a few words "answered."


    Is AOA also shooting variety shows? Li Xianzhe didn''t just encounter this situation for the first time, so he changed his tone a little and said again, "why don''t you plug it? Is it beautiful? "


    In another section of the phone, Shen Zhimin felt dizzy when he heard Li Xianzhe''s voice. After his body froze for a while, he turned on the PA.


    "Why don''t you plug it? Is it beautiful? "


    Whoosh, six pairs of eyes locked on Jin Shumei with this close tone.


    "So Shu Mei and the two of them know each other..."


    "It''s called Shu Mei. I haven''t called once. It must be getting familiar and close on the set."


    "It must be so, otherwise how could the other party''s tone be so casual."


    The six sisters, Qi Qi, incarnated as a melon eating audience, chattered and discussed.


    Oh, this is not the point. The point is that as a busy man, Jin Shumei''s behavior has constituted deception. Shen Zhimin, who was pushed out by his sisters at the beginning, said he was very wronged if his eyes can kill people.


    As for the others, the look on their faces at the moment is similar to that of Shen Zhimin. The more they mend their brains, the more friendly their eyes become.


    The protagonist Jin Shumei, who is at the center of the event, is also confused and forced. She can only get back her mobile phone from Shen Zhimin and stick it on her face carefully.

 Chapter 767

    "Why don''t you plug it? Is it president Li? I am Shu Mei. "


    After taking a few deep breaths, she seemed to feel the jealousy of her sisters. Jin Shumei obviously floated a lot.


    This is a network. I''ve known the highest person since my debut.


    And even Han Shenghao was serious when talking to himself, afraid that others would not regard him as the president.


    If you can entertain in the Empire and stay with such a boss every day, should it be very comfortable?


    Just after such an idea flashed in her mind, Jin Shumei was startled.


    However, as a busy man, Jin Shumei''s self-esteem was greatly satisfied at this moment, and her voice was much softer than usual.


    "Shu Mei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?"


    After confirming that Jin Shumei himself was not a variety show prank, Li Xianzhe was a little relieved.


    "Nei... I''ve had a good time recently." Jin Shumei was under a lot of pressure because she was watched by so many sisters.


    A hand over his chest, oh, duki ~ isn''t it just a greeting? Why are you so nervous.


    Realizing that it might be the first time he took the initiative to contact himself, Li Xianzhe was inevitably nervous. Li Xianzhe smiled softly.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Speaking of it, you contacted me for the first time after the last meeting with the crew, but I almost thought you deleted my number."


    Li Xianzhe''s ridicule made Jin Shumei blush. Let alone that if it weren''t for this Han Niu incident, she really couldn''t remember to contact each other.


    What''s more, even after contacting, I don''t know what to say. According to her impression of Li Xianzhe, the two sides seem to have nothing in common.


    "Ah Ni, oh ~ Yes, our mobile phones were handed in before, and we got them not long ago."


    "Ah... Sorry, I didn''t know your cell phone was still handed in."


    Li Xianzhe smiled awkwardly and admitted frankly, which made Jin Shumei feel a little better about him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a little abrupt."


    The sisters on one side looked at the two people being polite to each other, and their faces gradually became a lot strange.


    Even if the mother and fetus are single, we can see that Jin Shumei''s attitude towards Li Xianzhe is somewhat intriguing.


    "Ernie, Shu Mei can''t be... Have a good opinion of that one?"


    Quan min bit his finger and a word made the sisters white eyed. At this time, fools can see it. But it''s just a favor, and it doesn''t mean anything,


    "Oh, why are you looking at me like that?" Feeling that his IQ has been despised, Quan min is very unhappy.


    "Shh ~ don''t talk." With her fingers gently pressed in front of each other, park Cao''e wriggled her mouth and comforted the sister who was almost riot.


    Although AOA is not popular at this time, if Jin Shumei can maintain a good relationship with Li Xianzhe, even Han Shenghao will not refuse. Park Cao''e, who has experienced social survival, has a very thorough view of interpersonal relations.


    "There''s nothing abrupt, but what''s the matter with your first contact with me?"


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t think Jin Shumei will be free to contact himself. There are a group of the most realistic people in the performing arts circle, unless they are really close people. Everyone gets along with a purpose.


    Moreover, Jin Shumei''s tone was too careful, just like those trainees who met him, so careful that he had to be concerned.


    In addition, Jin Shumei''s constant apologies also made him a little interested in the busy work of AOA.


    According to his understanding, until this combination is completely combined, Jin Shumei has always been the bottom of the popularity of the team. The key is that she still leads the dance.


    She said she was not beautiful. Jin Shumei''s face was also praised by South Korean netizens. She said that she was in bad shape, and it was also wrong. For all the women''s groups who could call out their names, few of them were in bad shape. In short, it was very strange.


    It''s like this combination, beautiful and with good figure, has not been popular with FNC.


    Of course, those who can be introduced by Liu Zaishi personally need not be questioned in terms of personality.


    He remembered how difficult it was to shoot "please answer 2007". Apart from Cheng Dongri and Li Yihua, two elders, no actor in the whole circle was willing to cooperate with them.


    Later, at several barbecue restaurant dinners, Liu Zaishi tried to sell him the combination of AOA. Unfortunately, at that time, he focused on the development and planning of the new women''s League.


    Although I don''t understand why so many people talked to Liu Zaishi at that time, they finally joined FNC.


    However, Liu Zaishi is a person with a strong sense of responsibility. Since he joined FNC, everyone within his ability will take the initiative to help.


    In line with the good character of his brother and like to support his younger generation, Li Xianzhe really can''t refuse each other''s request, so he said he would take care of the combination when necessary.


    Who knows, in the past few months, the women''s group that had nothing to do with him would take the initiative to contact him.


    "This... This..."


    Jin Shumei felt that at this moment, the eyes of her sisters made her want to find a hole in the ground. Well... It''s so hot... Touching her hot face, the girl forgot how to answer for a moment.


    Although she is busy, she is not sticky in the group. There are two sisters above her, but they are loved by members like sisters.


    "Huh? What''s up? Is it inconvenient to say? "


    "No, I just feel sorry to disturb your rest so late."


    Oh, no, Shen Zhimin covers his face and is about to be stupid by this silly sister. Don''t you worry about crossing the phone bill and still trying to apologize to others.


    Li Xianzhe looked helpless and thought about it carefully. He didn''t seem to have done anything that could make Jin Shumei afraid of herself. Maybe... That thing?


    "Kenchana, the last time you brought the homemade steamed rice to the crew, I always remember the taste. I really don''t know when I can eat it again."


    BaoFan? When did you cook your own meal? No, can you cook rice in a hurry? Six sisters blinked their eyelashes quickly, and an inexplicable jealousy floated in the whole room with the atmosphere.


    As a sister who gets along with each other, I haven''t enjoyed this treatment. Unexpectedly, I was robbed by someone I hadn''t contacted before.


    "Jinjia yo? If I can meet you later, I can send it to you. "


    From Li Xianzhe''s tone, he felt a trace of expectation. Jin Shumei was very moved. The other party remembered such a small thing so clearly, as if he had been valued.


    Perhaps, the meal they miss can become an opportunity for their next contact.


    "Please answer 2007" has attracted her a lot of attention, although most of them are attracted by her role and acting skills, so that many vicious actors account for most of them.


    But for her who is not famous, black powder is also powder. No matter how ugly the speech is, at least those people recognize their acting skills.


    Speaking of seaweed rice, this kind of food is the lowest grade and the easiest to make in South Korea. In addition, it is easy to carry. Men, women, young and old don''t like seaweed rice.


    At the time of shooting, because of the restriction of the company on their meal expenses and the fact that they were in the stage of physical growth, Jin Shumei secretly made one in the dormitory without telling her agent and members, and then took it to the crew.


    Compared with the three protagonists of Li Xianzhe, Yu Zeyan and Li Guangzhu, her small role with only a few lines can only sit and wait, and steal the steamed rice she brought to fill her stomach when the agent doesn''t pay attention.

 Chapter 768

    When she went to the bathroom on the way, Li Xianzhe also interrupted the shooting at that time. When he sat down to rest, Jin Shumei ate and left a lot of rice on the table in front of him.


    At that time, he just thought it was a snack provided by the crew, so he directly picked it up and ate some. When Jin Shumei came back from the bathroom, he was stunned to see this scene.


    At that time, they had only one contact outside the play. They couldn''t even remember it if they didn''t think about it carefully.


    Fortunately, Li Xianzhe reacted quickly and explained a few words, so that Jin Shumei was not scolded by her agent.


    It''s probably the connection of fate that makes the two people connected after such a long time.


    "Ah, really? Since I said so, I''ll look forward to it. It''s just that I''ll go to FNC in a while. I think your president also told you?"


    "Nei ~ anyway, thank you very much for the Han Niu you sent... Ernie had a good time."


    In a twinkling of an eye, Jin Shumei sold all her six sisters, as if she didn''t eat as much as her sisters.


    "Han Niu?" Li Xianzhe was dazed. Jin Shumei suddenly thanked him, which made him a little unable to respond.


    Although he is generous, he doesn''t give people such high-end dishes as gifts casually, not to mention people who haven''t met yet. It''s too abrupt.


    "Nei... The president asked the agent to hand it over to us."


    Jin Shumei patted her head and secretly blamed herself for changing the topic too quickly. As someone else, she might give them some small gifts, but she wouldn''t care at all.


    Listening to the girl''s careful explanation, Li Xianzhe smoked his mouth and straightened it a little to understand the reason.


    He was sent a good man card by others. Han Shenghao is really willing to spend money~


    He opened his mouth slightly. Li Xianzhe finally didn''t explain that he didn''t know anything about it. He also understood Han Shenghao''s good intentions. He just wanted to get along with AOA more happily at that time.


    "Ah ~ Yes, it''s nothing. Just have fun. I''ve learned about you from President Han.


    So I spent one night watching all your performance videos. Although I have a lot of suggestions, I''d better wait until we meet. "


    Jin Shumei was stunned and raised her voice with some uncertainty. "It''s so late. Are you still watching our video?"


    This feeling is very strange, happy, a little, or honored.


    "Yes, just curious, and Shumei, your dance is really beyond my expectation. I feel like I''m going to be your fan."


    "Ah Jinjia yo..." no matter what the other party said was polite or not, at this moment, Li Xianzhe''s praise filled Jin Shumei''s face with a honey smile.


    "Anyway, although I''m not professional, I still have a good eye for people. Mixcolor gives me a lot of experience, so I''m still confident in your transformation."


    Li Xianzhe knows that the current AOA is not the sexy angel group that later became the president of the military women''s group. After three years of street performance career, these people may forget their best side.


    Once the women''s Troupe or artists lose their confidence, any performance will lose its color and luster.


    "Shu Mei, your dancing skills are very good. In fact, you can take the sexy route, and your body also has the advantage of attracting men."


    Figure? Jin Shumei looked down at her and suddenly her cheeks were hot. Li Xianzhe didn''t start for her figure, did he?


    In 1996, she was only 19 years old and was still a minor. She heard such words, although the other party''s tone was very serious.


    He didn''t notice that Jin Shumei''s tone had changed. Li Xianzhe straightened his thoughts a little and said his senses of AOA.


    "You just lack a platform to spread your charm, and FNC is still lacking in variety shows and songs.


    Just like Cao E''s voice is very good and highly recognizable. I also heard that Cao E likes to create personal ode in private. This is the characteristic.


    There are also xuexuan''s healthy skin, Huijing''s beauty as a facade, Younai''s figure, Zhimin''s milk sound rap, and Min''s stupid and cute attribute... It''s really against the seven people to sing rock and roll in the form of a band. "


    The thoughts of each member were simply explained from Li Xianzhe''s mouth. If he hadn''t said and watched the video all night, all seven of them would think that they were their fans.


    When I think that I''m eating a lot at this time, but others are working hard for the future of these people, I feel more grateful and guilty.


    "Can we... Really?" Jin Shumei bit her mouth and almost cried. Even the teachers in the company didn''t comment on her like this. Apart from scolding or beating and scolding, it''s been a long time since she heard such praise and encouragement.


    "Ha ha ~ Shu Mei, I should be worried. This person should be me, not you and you. Time will prove it. Recently, I will take time to return and make up for" please answer 2007 ". At that time, let''s meet formally. It''s up to you to decide whether it''s in FNC or elsewhere."


    At this time, Li Xianzhe said everything in place, and AOA had no reason to refuse.


    "Finish as soon as possible. Don''t disturb others'' rest."


    Glancing at Shen Zhimin, she winked at herself. Jin Shumei could only reluctantly end the call.


    "Nei... Then you ~ have an early rest."


    Just as the girl was about to press the hang up button, Li Xianzhe''s voice sounded again.


    "And Shu Mei..."


    "Hey?" Jin Shumei quickly pasted the handset back to her ear.


    "Next time, you don''t have to call me. I don''t like this too formal formality. Moreover, I was born at the end of 1994, so we can be relatives. If you really feel that calling my name is very burdensome, call me oba."


    In 1994... Jin Shumei nodded in a trance. I don''t know if Li Xianzhe''s appearance is so mature that she regarded each other as someone born in the 1980s.


    Moreover, if calculated by age, half of the people in AOA can be nuna. Only themselves and Jin xuexuan are younger than Li Xianzhe.


    Puff ~ puff~


    With her heart beating fast, Jin Shumei found that she still couldn''t talk to each other in plain language until she heard the busy tone on the phone.


    Sighed, the girl turned her head, looked at the surrounding girls, stared at her sisters, and a look of complaint flashed on her face.


    ¡°Wue£¿ Now it''s time to finish. Ernie really is. I said he is a very good tempered person. If we didn''t call at this time, he might have had a rest. "


    Shen Zhimin listened to Jin Shumei''s accusation that she no longer covered up. She could only smile, but what they cared more was Li Xianzhe''s sentence "spent a night watching their performance video."


    It''s been a long time since people took AOA so seriously. Maybe people can dissolve AOA with one word.


    In general, if Han Shenghao sent out those Han cattle in the name of Li Xianzhe to fill their stomachs, the subsequent call really bought the hearts of the seven members of AOA.


    Compared with what they know from the Internet and what they hear from Jin Shumei, Li Xianzhe''s image has become much more real in their eyes.


    "Jump over this matter again. We''re busy. Let''s talk about it now. You cook rice."


    Park Cao''e protected the wronged Shen Zhimin behind her and winked at the other sisters.

 Chapter 769

    Everyone was in high spirits. Yes, they almost forgot this stubble.


    "Hey, Yigu, we grew up in a hurry and began to cook meals for others."


    With the support of so many sisters, Shen Zhimin was a lot tougher. His fingers poked Jin Shumei''s chubby face for a while.


    Let alone Jin Shumei, among their six sisters, including the oldest Pu Cao''e, they can only eat and can''t cook.


    And in Korea, when a girl begins to make up her mind to cook, either she is in love or she is going to marry.


    Of course, there is also a third situation. Being idle and bored, your interest in cooking urges you to learn. But more time, most Korean girls are just interested, but their bodies can''t keep up.


    "Ernie, what are you talking about, and he has made that request. Do you want me to refuse?"


    It was as if Li Xianzhe had become his weakness at this time. Jin Shumei''s low head, twisting and whispering explanation made the six sisters feel sick in her eyes.


    "It''s really strange. Is the steamed rice cooked in a hurry too delicious, or did President Li live too well since childhood, so he didn''t eat it."


    Quan min''a claims to be one of the deep poisons of Korean dramas. In her impression, those rich families, especially the second generation of rich families, eat very well from childhood. Like the big food stalls loved by ordinary people, maybe people disdain to touch them.


    A group of sisters all covered up their gossip and began to make up the picture of Jin Shumei dressed as a cook in an apron.


    It''s really... Very disharmonious. Everyone knows that although Jin Shumei is busy, she can''t find anything else in her busy.


    While Jin Shumei was empty, the six sisters put their eyes on her from time to time. It seemed that they had some bad ideas.


    "I don''t, i... why should I cook six steamed buns, Ernie? Haven''t you just had barbecue?"


    In AOA dormitory, Jin Shumei was almost pushed into the kitchen by her six sisters in a brute force way, and sent the largest Shen Huijing, Xu Younai and Jin xuexuan to block the door, with a posture of "don''t come out until you finish".


    Facing the tyranny of her sisters, Jin Shumei looked at the ingredients in front of the washing table to protest. After several times of escape, she could only jump up and down in the kitchen alone.


    Although AOA has not received liquidation since its debut, some of the seven members are well-off. It''s OK for everyone to raise money to buy some ingredients for laver rice.


    If it''s just an ordinary six seaweed steamed rice, it won''t take much time. The problem is that her sisters eat goods one by one, and the normal size steamed rice can''t be satisfied at all.


    "Shu meiguai... Ernie is also for your own good. Anyway, you still have to cook for that person in a while. You might as well take this opportunity to practice and maybe develop a new menu."


    Park Cao''e''s words inexplicably made people feel convincing. A few words of comfort finally made Jin Shumei choose to accept this reality.


    A group of sisters looked at the way they were busy holding rice in the kitchen with plastic gloves, not to mention how cool it was.


    "Last time, how did you do it?"


    Jin Shumei scratched her head and looked at the rice flattened on the laver. Her brain fell into a crash mode.


    The girl didn''t mean to tell her sisters that it was her first time to cook a meal. She remembered that she put a lot of messy things at that time, so that she went to the toilet after eating a few pieces.


    Under normal circumstances, there are only a few steps for laver rice: rice, laver, sausage, egg, carrot or pickled radish, lettuce leaves, plus a little seasoning, white sesame and sesame oil.


    That is to say, seaweed steamed rice is definitely the most non-technical civilian cuisine in Korean cuisine. It can be made as long as it is not hand damaged.


    The whole person stood in place like a doll, and the memory of making laver rice last time was turned out from the depths of his mind bit by bit.


    "Ernie, can you be busy?"


    Quan min a padded his feet and looked at Jin Shumei who had been in a daze. Inexplicably, he felt that his back was very dramatic.


    "What can''t? The Ramen we cooked in a hurry is so delicious that we can''t make bad steamed rice."


    Park Cao''e glanced at each other, vowed to look at the ingredients on the chopping board, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Besides, in order to support Jin Shumei''s BaoFan cooking war, many of them even contributed small dishes with local characteristics sent by their parents.


    "Oh ~ but what about the dishes? Will it taste good just with rice? "


    The two secretly discussed outside the door, while Jin Shumei, who opened the Changjin model, was at the most tense time in her life.


    "Pickled radish... Kimchi... Garlic... And..."


    According to her memory and what she saw on TV, Jin Shumei roughly spread the rice ball squeezed into a ball on the laver, and then flattened it with a fruit knife.


    "Did you put this last time?"


    A piece of lunch meat, a little shredded cucumber and egg yolk were made in an orderly way until... Two bottles of MSG of different colors came into my sight.


    Looking at the chili sauce and pepper powder in front of him, Jin Shumei didn''t hesitate much, so she dug up half a spoonful of chili sauce and applied it, and then sprinkled some pepper powder.


    The pungent smell was like a feather scratching the girl''s nose. Jin Shumei narrowed her eyes and quickly turned her head to sneeze.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "Sneeze!"


    Rubbed the glittering and translucent little nose, Jin Shumei narrowed her eyes, coated half a spoonful of blueberry sauce on the edge of the rice, and then rolled it up gently.


    The sisters behind them watched the laver steamed rice gradually move towards the edge of dark cooking, and swallowed their saliva in fear.


    It was definitely the first time they saw chili sauce and pepper in laver rice. If it was just spicy, they could accept it, but Jin Shumei later put half a spoonful of blueberry sauce


    They took out all kinds of small dishes, but none of them was useful.


    Jin xuexuan looked at his two sisters and whispered, "Ernie, do you think it''s polite for president Li to say that Shu Mei''s steamed rice is delicious?"


    Jin xuexuan remembered that he had been on a food program. He knew that no matter whether the food was delicious or not, at least he had to make a delicious appearance on the surface. This is the basic etiquette.


    Seeing the white rice dyed red, although they occasionally eat rice with chili sauce on weekdays, but... It''s not like this.


    "Should... Should."


    Xu Younai and Shen Huijing looked pale at Jin Shumei''s completion of the first extra large meal. They wanted to ask Park Cao''e''s opinion, but found that there was someone behind them.


    As early as Jin xuexuan reacted, park Cao''e and Shen Zhimin took other sisters and sneaked away.


    "Jia... Finished ~ Ernie, who are you..." holding a very good-looking BaoFan, Jin Shumei turned around with a smile. Only then did she find that there was someone behind her. There was only a cold wind passing by.


    "Why aren''t you there? Forget it. I''ll eat it myself."


    Scratching her head, Jin Shumei looked at the steamed rice with a special smell and swallowed deeply. For people who don''t often eat spicy food, this steamed rice is enough for her to go to the toilet.


    In the living room, the door of a room was quietly opened, and several heads poked out to watch Jin Shumei eat the steamed rice with black fog.


    These girls never expected that Li Xianzhe''s praise of Jin Shumei''s steamed rice was not polite.


    It''s just that compared with Koreans, his taste is heavier and he likes exciting food.


    But anyway, AOA''s six sisters fully witnessed Jin Shumei''s cooking skills and were worried about meeting Li Xianzhe in the future.

 Chapter 770

    However, this concern did not last long. A phone call from an agent disrupted their thoughts.


    Shortly after Han Shenghao''s order was issued, a very brief statement was published on the official website of FNC. As the only half angel of AOA Orchestra, Xu Youqing announced his withdrawal from the group.


    All the information about each other was erased from the naver encyclopedia, as if this person did not exist. All the photos of Xu Youqing following the big army were either directly deleted or mosaic.


    Xu Youqing himself also updated a feeling on his personal SNS account, thanked FNC for its support in the past, and told fans that he would still adhere to his singer dream.


    This seemingly non nutritious official speech caused criticism from hundreds of AOA fans in AOA''s fan support station.


    Most people criticized her for being unable to go on with the members of the group, and even thought that her move had a certain impact on AOA.


    Xu Youqing seems to be well prepared for all this. Unfortunately, he is separated from the combination, which makes the number of people who have not paid much attention become less.


    When called to the company, AOA received comfort and encouragement from the top.


    Even if Shen Zhimin said a lot of cheering words, Xu Youqing''s separation still had a great impact. It was not until Park Cao''e''s words that everyone cheered up.


    "Everyone, AOA will be seven people from now on. We still have a chance."


    Opportunity... Yes, AOA thought of Li Xianzhe. Although they haven''t met yet, they have inexplicably convinced this person.


    "So, what do we need to do to meet that man then? Does xuexuan still need to lose weight? Will the company stop our trip? "


    A group of people sat blankly in their lounge. They didn''t know who else to look for except the agent.


    Although AOA has been in business for three years, they are still newcomers in mentality and are cautious in everything.


    "As a women''s group, you naturally need to control your weight."


    The agent could see that they were not in high spirits, and just told them not to continue to contact Xu Youqing during this period. It''s understandable to talk about these things in private, as long as they don''t say it.


    As Jin Yingshan said, a unpopular member, coupled with a combination of little popularity and attention, did not have much impact on the outside world even if there were personnel changes.


    A person''s withdrawal, but let the remaining seven people hold tightly into a group.


    In June 2014, the AOA of FNC women''s League officially changed from eight to seven.


    Li Xianzhe wouldn''t want it, just because he wanted to bring down Li Zongzhen. This pair of butterfly wings gradually evolved into an internal change of FNC.


    Xu Youqing, who was supposed to terminate his contract with the company two years later, was kicked out of the portfolio by Jin Yingshan and AOA''s agent two years in advance.


    Maybe it was because they were so confused that when they started again in the form of seven people, in addition to fans, even naver only reported this matter in a small section.


    "Take this opportunity to clean up all that have an impact on the company."


    With so many things happening in a short time, even the most ordinary staff can feel that the company is about to change.


    ¡°mo£¿ Xu Youqing quit AOA? "


    Listening to the news from the entertainment business department, Jin Yingshan stamped his feet angrily in the elevator.


    What made her more at a loss was that a statement about Xu Youqing''s withdrawal from the League had been sent out, which meant that no matter what she thought, she had to accept this reality.


    The original half angel and all Angel planning of AOA was initiated by Han Shenghao himself, but the specific planning was finally made by their entertainment business department under the fatigue of overtime. Now it has been directly abandoned by Han Shenghao.


    "First Li Zongyi was replaced, and then Xu Youqing of AOA was withdrawn? Why are all these coincidences? Can''t it be the president''s temporary intention? It''s like... Premeditated... "


    As he calmed down, Jin Yingshan looked up and saw that the elevator was about to reach the floor where his office was located, and suddenly stretched out his hand.


    Han Shenghao''s decisiveness and some connection between AOA and Li Zongyi made Jin Yingshan deeply disturbed. He directly let the slowly rising elevator fall again and diverted to the floor where Li Zongyi''s office was located.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    The only rooms on this floor are places where FNC provides rest and personal reception for the three men''s groups. Only because the income of the three men''s groups accounts for most of the whole company, it is rare to see a member of the three men''s groups here on weekdays.


    Even in the company, most of them practice in the practice room. Stepping on high heels on the smooth floor, there was a sudden sound of broken glass, which made Jin Yingshan suddenly slow down his steps and quickly put his eyes on a glass door.


    "It seems that I should know about being changed."


    A sense of powerlessness surged into her heart. Han Shenghao suddenly stepped in to beat her unprepared, but he could not prevent the other party from using the rights and interests of the president to deal with the matter.


    Based on his understanding of Li Zongyi''s character, Jin Yingshan probably guessed that the reason for the other party''s anger at present is, nine times out of ten, his jealousy of Zheng Ronghe.


    While the old witch was stunned, another crash came out of the office. Even if you don''t see what happened inside, these sounds are enough for the human brain to make up for it.


    "Clang......"


    A glass of clear water and the glass containing it were broken on the ground and gave out crisp applause. Li Zongzhen''s gradually distorted face was reflected on the scattered water.


    "I wasted so much effort to let the witch put me in, and even asked the screenwriter to add more kissing


    Now just change me! Where is Zheng Ronghe better than me? Every time the company has new resources, whether it''s a variety show, a script or a personal solo, he always takes the lead over me. "


    The agent around him watched the man from Busan get angry in his office. He wanted to open his mouth and finally swallowed it.


    This is really the young master''s temper. Where is Zheng Ronghe better than him? If you really want to talk about it, Zheng Ronghe can help him in all aspects.


    Also on "we''re married", the "sweet potato couple" partnered by Zheng Ronghe and Xu Xian has become one of the most popular and topical since the launch of the variety show.


    Even a few years after getting off, many people still expect the two to fit in front of the camera.


    Relatively speaking, the "Manifesto couple" of Li Zongyi and Kong Shengyan are quite different. It may also be that they didn''t record the program for a long time. They got off in a hurry when they haven''t cultivated much loyal fans.


    In addition, although Li Zongyi has participated in many film and television dramas, his role shaping and subsequent repercussions are not comparable to Zheng Ronghe. How can a teammate be compared with the combined soul characters.


    "Zong, this is the company''s decision..."


    The agent hesitated, thinking whether to come forward to comfort each other.


    Just now, song Yunhao secretly sent him a message asking him to reduce Li Zongzhe''s recent trip and let him think about whether to take the initiative to transfer to others.


    Although he didn''t disclose much, the fool can see that the company''s attitude towards Li Zongzhen has changed. Will a legitimate red artist company half hide him for no reason? At this time, you might as well consider what you should do?


    "Brother, who is the person who replaced me in my only love song?"


    After venting his anger, Li Zongxuan gasped, ignoring the glass fragments on the ground, turned his head and looked at the agent.


    In his rage, he didn''t know that his eyes were terrible at this time. His pupils were full of blood, which made the agent in front of him step back.


    Dare to steal my resources and don''t let me know who you are? At the moment, Li Zongzhen thought that someone had stepped in halfway and greeted the other family.

 Chapter 771

    "I asked other people. Zheng Ronghe and Jin Shumei replaced the male and female protagonists. I heard that Kong Shengyan''s company blocked it. Maybe it''s dissatisfied with what."


    Being stared at by Li Zongzhen''s beast like eyes, the agent said again while sweeping the debris on the ground with a broom.


    When other artists face their agents, they are as clever as a cat. When they come to him, the situation is reversed.


    "Hoo ~"


    He closed his eyes and breathed deeply to adjust his state. Li Zongzhe sat down on the sofa with his legs on the messy tea table.


    "The old witch is too stingy. I told him that Kong Shengyan is my goal, and Shengyan made" we''re married "with me before, and her value rose sharply.


    As far as I know, she has received several advertising endorsements. Thanks to the old witch, she can only give others three million. "


    Although the film fee of $3 million is many times higher than that of a variety show such as "we''re married", in terms of TV dramas, only supporting actors can get such a price. Kong Shengyan is a heroine. The more she thinks about Li Zongyi, she feels very unbalanced.


    Obviously, the "young master" has lost his wisdom and regarded the play "my only song" as his own in his heart.


    The only thing that made him feel lucky was that Kong Shengyan didn''t agree. The narcissistic flower man put all the responsibility on the company. He didn''t know that neither Empire entertainment nor Kong Shengyan looked down on him.


    "Anyway, Zong Zhen, although the play failed, it doesn''t mean that we won''t have a chance to cooperate with Kong Shengyan in the future. Besides, didn''t you send her 99 roses? Maybe the rejection over there is also worried that the media will find out. "


    "That''s also..."


    Persuaded by his agent, Li Zongzhen nodded bitterly. Despite the local popularity of CNBLUE, the proportion of overseas popularity and fans mainly came from the RB market. In addition, the appearance level of many bands there was not very good, so they quickly harvested the youth of female fans.


    If his affair with Kong Shengyan is exposed, he can''t even think about the consequences.


    However, even if it was just for fun and wanted to cheat Kong Shengyan into bed, it was almost delicious. There was no reason to give up. Thinking of this, Li Zongzhen''s face was uncertain again.


    It seems that it''s not enough... Really speaking, Kong Shengyan is the most time and experience he has spent since his debut.


    The elders around him always told him about his experience as a past person. For example, be patient and imagine your inner eagerness. As long as you can break through the last step and spend more time in the middle, maybe the other party will be moved by your persistence.


    Every time she stayed with Kong Shengyan, Li Zongyi tried to package herself as "the best man in the world".


    He took good care of all parties. Every time he saw the other party smiling at her and "relying on" her in the program, Li Zongzhen felt that all this was worth it.


    "Unfortunately... If the program is still shooting, maybe I have seen Kong Shengyan dancing sexy to me at this time?"


    At the first meeting, Li Zongzhen keenly saw the plump figure under Kong Shengyan''s clothes. From that time on, he expressed his expectations.


    Especially after knowing that Kong Shengyan had been a trainee, he struck while the iron was hot and said he hoped the other party could dance sexy dances for him.


    After wiping the saliva at the corner of his mouth, Li Zongzhe slightly raised the corner of his mouth and grinned his white teeth at the agent.


    "Brother, today I help me set 99 roses, sent to her home, the same old, oh, buy a recent popular perfume suit."


    The broker was startled and thought he would settle down. Roses and perfume were three adults.


    "Ah, you still buy, do not say those ninety-nine roses, the latest popular perfume suit, these two kinds of together are very expensive, OK?"


    It''s more than expensive. In his eyes, the last time Li Zongzhi went to pick flowers, he wanted living roses, and the kind with flower fragrance, coupled with exquisite packaging. That bunch of flowers is really not affordable for ordinary men.


    "Expensive? It''s not my money anyway? As long as she can willingly sleep with me, this consumption is nothing. I don''t believe that there are several women in the world who can resist the temptation of flowers. "


    "I said you''d better take it easy. If director Jin Yingshan knows that you use her personal card to buy flowers for Kong..."


    When the agent thought that a lot of money had been wasted by Li Zongzhen, he reminded him with some heartache. Just halfway through this, his eyes glanced in a certain direction, and the whole person froze.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp handprint was perfectly printed on Li Zongzhen''s face. The air in the whole office seemed to be sealed by a layer of ice.


    "Jin... Director Jin Yingshan."


    Looking at the witch who slapped Li Zongzhe without hesitation, the agent suddenly wanted to smoke his mouth. I thought there would be no one here.


    "I did so much for you in vain, and even gave Zheng Ronghe''s resources to you against the complaints of others. Do you repay me in this way?"


    It''s no wonder that the money in his card has been spent crazily recently. It''s no wonder that Li Zongzhe has talked less and less sweet words to himself recently. At present, listening to the agent say that he uses his card to chase other women, Jin Yingshan''s heart is suddenly cold.


    Kong Shengyan may not be able to cure her, but Li Zongyi is his own artist. Someone dares to say it.


    "Stop all his trips, stay in the company and reflect on when to figure out when to find me in my office."


    From beginning to end, Jin Yingshan didn''t give Li Zongzhen a chance to explain. He left this sentence and threw his foot out of the door.


    "Zong Yi..."


    Looking at Li Zongzhen, who has always maintained a sideways posture, the agent was at a loss for a moment.


    Jin Yingshan''s move is too cruel. In a country where male chauvinism is prevalent, except for his mother, even female teachers dare not slap a boy in the face.


    But Jin Yingshan did so, which is an insult.


    "Ha ha..."


    The house, which had been silent for a long time, slowly became strange with Li Zongzhen''s sarcastic laughter.


    "Zong Yu... You..."


    Facing the half worried and half frightened expression of the agent, Li Zongzhen gradually converged the smile on his face, slightly touched his swollen left face, and then took out his private mobile phone to dial the phone.


    "Hello, reporter Wu? I''m Li Zongzhen. "


    Every artist has been in the circle for a long time, and he always has some contacts, such as knowing some insiders of the media or TV stations.


    A drop of cold sweat left from his head. The agent looked at the changed brother in front of him, and there was only one idea in his mind.


    Li Zongzhen is crazy and wants to see the witch. To be fair, if a man is slapped by a woman, his mood will be unstable. Li Zongzhen is in this state.

 Chapter 772

    Ignoring the stunned eyes of the agent, Li Zongzhen smiled with a ferocious face and said, "you have taken care of me very much in the past. This time, in order to thank you, I want to give you an exclusive.


    I don''t know... Are you dispatchers interested in the sexual assault of male trainees of FNC senior management company, misappropriation of public funds and tax evasion? "


    Although his face was smiling, the cold tone would make anyone tremble.


    At dispatch headquarters, reporter Wu, who was exposed by Li Zongzhen, appeared in sun tailie''s office after hanging up the phone.


    Listening to the report of one of the few female journalists in the company, sun tailie''s expression was very strange.


    Before and after that, a few employees came to him to ask whether to explode FNC''s materials.


    First, Li Xianzhe paid for Li Zongzhe''s black material, and then Li Zongzhe took the initiative to contact them to provide evidence of the scandal of a female senior manager of the company.


    FNC, is this going to be provoked by Li Xianzhe? Then shuffle?


    After listening to the cause and effect, sun tailie fell into meditation. Since it''s all like this, Han Shenghao must want to take back more rights. Do you want to add more ignition?


    "President, Li Zongyi sent the evidence and video of this senior manager named Jin Yingshan who has used staff corporal punishment to sexually assault the company''s trainees for many years. Shall we explode?"


    "Burst? Why not? "


    Joking, sun tailie said that dispatch was never afraid to make things. There were more brokerage companies that wanted them to close down.


    "But in a different way."


    Looking at the reporter Wu staring at him with curious eyes, sun tailie continued to smile, "if only Jin Yingshan had an accident, do you think the public would care? Maybe you''d better wonder who the informant is. "


    Sun tailie knew that Li Xianzhe wanted Li Zonghe to die, so he did a favor and asked reporter Wu to pull Li Zonghe into the water.


    Anyway... As long as the accident is not us, I can''t control the rest.


    -------


    "The two largest media report at the same time. The next Korean performing arts circle will be wonderful."


    Turn off the videos that he deliberately missed and didn''t send to Han Shenghao. Li Zongzhen''s face floated a light smile. This Li Zongzhen''s character and courage are really capable of secretly shooting such things as he expected.


    "As the first women''s group of FNC, although she has a good figure, it''s a pity to meet such an elder... Other black materials may be washed white. What about this ~ ~ it''s worthy of club D. as long as she has money, any artist can buy real hammer black materials."


    Li Xianzhe has not been clear where the bottom line of D club is, but such a video is in front of him. He has reason to suspect that once it appears on the Internet, the future of AOA women''s group will be completely destroyed.


    Fortunately, I found and bought it. It''s a good decision to give it to AOA as a favor in the future.


    "Has everything been settled?"


    Wendy stood behind him, picked up his finished cup, took out two tea bags and put them in.


    Compared with Pei Zhuyu''s attention to tea making, Wendy is obviously not used to Li Xianzhe''s preference for drinks other than coffee.


    "Have some strong tea. Ernie said you like this. You''ve been tired all day." He blew the hot cup edge and put it in front of Li Xianzhe. Wendy sat on his lap.


    The fragrance came to his nostrils and felt the softness close to Wendy''s body. Li Xianzhe put his palm around the girl''s waist and stroked it slightly on the edge of his navel.


    "It can''t be said that it has been solved... It''s just a temporary end. The performing arts circle in South Korea will be swept by a small storm these days."


    Holding Wendy''s soft waist, Li Xianzhe looked at the tea bag lying quietly in the tea cup and the gradually changing tea. He looked up at each other in surprise, "where did you get the tea?"


    "When you called before, I went out to the hotel service desk and asked them for some. Although I can''t compare with those in your office, I''ll make do with it. Ernie told me that you can''t sleep at night without tea."


    Wendy looked at him with crystal eyes. His face was almost filled with the words "praise me". He just saw the deep dark circles under Li Xianzhe''s eyes and wanted to let Li Xianzhe go to bed now.


    "I''ll drink whatever you say." Li Xianzhe sniffed Wendy''s shower gel and took a sip without saying a word.


    However, the tea provided in the hotel has always been a little inferior, and this is still in the United States. Although he believes that foreigners admire Chinese tea very much, he is doomed not to taste tea like them.


    "You''re not too hot..."


    Wendy looked at the other party frowning and thought he was scalded by the boiling water. He pouted and patted him. The smile in the corners of his eyes could not be removed anyway.


    "The tea made with tea should be drunk while it is hot. Otherwise, will you feed me?"


    Li Xianzhe looked at her with a smile. Wendy knew he was wrong. He took his tea cup and drank "feed, feed..."


    The girl blew the edge of the cup for a long time before she reluctantly contained the hot tea in her mouth. She didn''t know whether the hot tea was sprayed on her face. The two hands held Li Xianzhe''s chin and stuck their lips with each other''s lips. Wendy''s small face was as moist as an apple.


    "Well..." said hello, but Wendy felt that his sovereignty had long been asked for by the other party with the tea in his mouth, which directly became passive.


    "Bubble kisses in the secret garden, no wonder it''s so exciting."


    Li Xianzhe''s voice came leisurely. Wendy''s beautiful eyes vaguely touched his red lips. He seemed to feel a little unhappy. He hugged Li Xianzhe''s neck and kissed it again.


    Once and twice, Wendy seemed to have found the skill of kissing. She knelt on the sofa with her legs together. She had never liked wet kissing so much as now. The stimulation of condescending made her feel very difficult to breathe.


    Until I felt a chill on my body, they both separated. "If you go on like this, you''ll stay here tonight."


    Holding Wendy''s body, Li Xianzhe put his chin on her shoulder, and his palm swam around Wendy irregularly.


    "It will be seen..." Wendy couldn''t resist this gentle touch. He could only respond to each other''s movements with his flexible waist.


    "No one will see... Except it."


    Under the light, coupled with this perspective, Wendy''s body gave Li Xianzhe great visual stimulation. They looked forward together. On the opposite wall, an instrument mirror was hung, which perfectly recorded the picture of the two people.


    A few minutes later, Wendy lay in Li Xianzhe''s arms and ushered in a qualitative transformation. There was a faint charm of satisfaction between his eyebrows.


    "Wuli chenghuan is made of water."


    After venting, Li Xianzhe looked at his palm and wiped it with a wet paper towel. He asked with a smile.


    "Go and wash it. It''s very dirty."


    Wendy proudly don''t overdo it. Her ruddy ears prove how shy she is at the moment, and she doesn''t need to think about the thing in Li Xianzhe''s hand to know how it appears.


    According to Wendy''s instructions, Li Xianzhe went to the bathroom to wash the "dirty things" in the other party''s eyes and soaped them. He was let go under the investigation of the other party''s nose.

 Chapter 773

    "Oba, who are these people?"


    When Li Xianzhe entered the bathroom to clean up his hands, a new email was sent to his mailbox.


    "The list of trainees in the new company......" he said the title at the top of the email. Wendy couldn''t resist his inner curiosity and leaned forward to look at these people in the photo.


    "Just like you."


    Li Xianzhe didn''t explain much. He believed that Wendy''s mind could naturally digest the meaning of his sentence.


    "Did you dig people from other companies again? Jingyan, they haven''t even started yet... "


    Wendy was a little surprised. Li Xianzhe didn''t even forget to pay attention to the every move of domestic companies when he came to the United States. It''s hard to say that the introduction of a large number of new people will inevitably not let the senior trainees in the company have any ideas.


    "Yes, but how many of them are left. After you make your debut, some people will leave."


    Li Xianzhe obviously doesn''t care about Wendy''s tone. Going in and out has always been the most common state among entertainment companies. There is no profession in the world with such a huge flow as an intern.


    On the one hand, constantly digging people in can not only save the huge cost of cultivating a groundless person from scratch, but also make Empire entertainment have a fierce competitiveness.


    The larger the company, the more abundant the internal trainee reserve resources. Taking s.. M as an example, there are hundreds of class a trainees under the debut group. These people exist to replace the quasi artist trainees in the determined debut group.


    After that, there are Grade B, grade C, and preparatory students who have not signed a formal trainee contract during the observation period.


    "Don''t worry, my focus of work this year will not ignore you except for film and television dramas.


    However, the company can''t expect a combination to operate, so your pressure will increase greatly. You used to know more about the frequency of S... m launching new people than I did in S... m? "


    Wendy nodded slightly and put down a heavy stone in her heart. Of course, she believed that Li Xianzhe would not lose them.


    And constantly cultivate new people, which is the norm in the whole entertainment industry. S.. M has a combination every year at the most frequent time.


    From the initial hot, through SES, myth, double Lyric combination Flytothesky.


    Then to the Millennium Shenfei group, m.i.l.k, the men''s Dance Troupe blackbeat, Tianzhixi, the orchestra Trax, then to Dongfang Shenqi, SJ Chengjun and his youth


    Although there were many failures during this period, the establishment of each combination was accompanied by a large number of trainees who left. Can Empire entertainment do this?


    No, Li Xianzhe can definitely say that because there are too few reserved resources for his trainees, although other cooperatives sent many trainees to practice in the empire building, in his opinion, this is not his own after all.


    "Mixcolor after nine of you have made your debut, the company will enter the production stage of the next new group. If you don''t introduce a large number of new trainees, there will be no one in the company. It''s no harm to prepare in advance."


    "Yes... But these children are really good-looking... How old are they?"


    Pull his mind back to reality. In this email, song Jifan reported to Li Xianzhe the excavation plan recently, which can be said to be smoother than the first one.


    Eight of the dozen people on the list have moved into the company''s dormitory and caused a great sensation internally because of their beauty.


    Some people came for Li Xianzhe himself, while others were moved by the superior treatment. From the words, they can vaguely feel song Jifan''s complacency.


    Li Xianzhe suddenly felt that those people in his company had the potential to be intelligence organization personnel. At least they were digging people, one by one.


    "Do you mean them?" Li Xianzhe glanced at the list of eight people. It happened that there were four boys and four girls. Of course, there were also people who surprised him.


    "Unexpectedly, he left s.. M..." Li Tairong, Li Xianzhe can''t not know the name. If he continues to stay in S.. M, the new men''s troupe in the future must have his seat.


    According to song Jifan''s report, Li Tairong personally stopped at the underground parking lot of imperial entertainment, blocked song Jifan once, and asked to join by self recommendation.


    I have been a trainee in S.. M since I was 13 years old. This year has ushered in six years. I am also an elder in the company.


    Although I didn''t understand why I left, I passed the interview on the spot and joined the company.


    In addition to Li Tairong, Yong Shengyou, Jiang Yijian and Li Dongmin also moved into the dormitory as new trainees.


    As for girls, the results are also very gratifying, from the largest Cui Yina and Tian Jizhen to the smallest Jin min Zhou and an Yuzhen.


    In particular, an Yuzhen is only 12 years old, similar to his two sisters, but it is not uncommon to come out to be a trainee at this age.


    "In a few years, these people will grow into national level artists. Just change their names at this time."


    Tapping the keyboard, he returned a brief message to song Jifan. Looking at the successful sending window popped up on the computer, Li Xianzhe gently exhaled.


    The name "Yi" cannot be expressed in the accent of Busan people, so Li Xianzhe explained in his reply that Jiang Yijian should start practicing life with the baptism of birth.


    The name of Li Dongmin is too common among Korean men. Even if the other party''s appearance is against the sky, it can''t be matched with an impressive name.


    "Daniel Jiang, Che Yinyou... Even if the women''s team is more powerful, it still depends on the men''s team."


    The addition of these eight people made his detailed writing plan more perfect.


    Wendy looked at him silently sending an email. He thought the other party didn''t hear what he said. Just wanted to repeat it, he saw Li Xianzhe turn around and hug her.


    "Age... The boys in the new company are between 95 and 97, and the girls are between 99 and 03."


    "Hey? Is it so small? "


    Looking at the girl smiling brightly in the photo, Wendy felt a shock, "Oh, oh... Are children developing so well now? This has been so beautiful in 2000. "


    "Of course... This is my secret weapon..." Li Xianzhe grinned with white teeth and Wendy''s protruding eyes seemed inexplicably happy to him.


    "I brought you out of S.. M. in addition, I renewed the contract with S.. M in the form of an independent studio when I was a girl. Although some members of exo left the team, they can still play for a period of time.


    Under this special environment, it shows that S.. M is unlikely to continue to push the new women''s League. An F (x) is enough for my father''s headache. After all, this is the mess left by Jin Yingmin... "


    "What do you mean, Mr. Li Xiuman will choose to bypass the new women''s group and develop the new men''s group?"


    "Yes... About the s.. M new men''s troupe, my father mentioned it to me many times in private, but I didn''t catch a cold about the unprecedented model he chose, so I didn''t refuse. Now you see this girl, which can also be said to be the inspiration I received from my father."


    After Jin Yingmin stepped down, Li Xiuman, who returned to the post of president, could not see the feeling of sunset in him. Instead, he wanted to make some achievements because of Li Xianzhe''s ambition.

 Chapter 774

    The women''s troupe made by his son has not yet made its debut, which has aroused unprecedented heated discussion in South Korea and overseas. As a father, Li Xiuman is not only proud, but also inevitably taken out for comparison.


    In addition, Li Xiuman himself is not keen on developing women''s groups. Looking at the past combinations of S.. M, the men''s groups were all planned by Li Xiuman. Before leaving Korea, the father and son sat together and made a bet.


    The two agreed to spend two years planning a unique new combination in the history of the Korean League. Li Xiuman chose the men''s League, while Li Xianzhe was the women''s League.


    Wendy sat on Li Xianzhe''s lap and listened to the story. The expression on his face was both funny and complicated.


    This father and son belong to the existence that controls the fate of many people in the Korean performing arts circle. Although it seems exaggerated, once they make up their mind to bring down an artist, it is really easy.


    Such a father and son would bet on the new combination to be launched by their respective companies?


    Not to mention what the stakes are, Wendy believes that once such content is published, it will become the hottest topic in South Korea that year and even in the next few years.


    "However, after so many years, the model of superjunior and exo can no longer be copied. Outside of this circle, my father wants to create a new group by referring to the model of AKB48 of Rb''s National Women''s League and the trainee model of Janis firm.


    Whether this group is regarded as an experimental group, like s.. M''s treatment of superjunior, girlhood and f (x), he must have considered this model and has been played once by others.


    The afterschool predecessors launched by pledies in the past... Regardless of the reasons for the failure of the afterschool combination, I felt that once my father adopted that model, this new combination could only become a test object and cannon fodder? "


    ¡°Wue£¿ Why do you say so? Isn''t it good to create a Korean version of AKB portfolio? "


    Despite his relationship with Li Xianzhe, Wendy chose to stand on Li Xiuman''s side, just because Li Xiuman''s success has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in S.. M, or in the whole Korean performing arts circle, not many people will admit that Li Xiuman will fail.


    Li Xianzhe was not angry about Wendy''s query, but explained faintly.


    "The definition of idol in South Korea is different from that of Rb. On the one hand, it pays attention to the overall strength, dance regularity, appearance, omnipotence in all fields, doing well in everything, and so on. On the other hand, it is just that" a plain person can do idol, only needs a little training to bring vitality to everyone ".


    The focus of the two sides is also very different. In the case of different national preferences, evaluation criteria and market orientation, after school has proved that it imitates Janis''s model.


    In addition, after winning the support of the board of directors again, my father wanted to come up with this plan, which was very challenging, but the disadvantages were also very obvious. "


    "What is it?"


    For this kind of thing, Wendy just listened like he knew something but didn''t understand it. Slowly, his thinking began to shift from this problem to Li Xianzhe.


    Especially when the other party calmly explained it to him, she saw her eyes shining and felt very handsome and respected.


    "First, the number of people. According to my father''s first idea, this is a combination that will cater to the kpop market and fans all over the world. The tentative project name is" Neoculture technology ".


    Like the meaning of this name, it will focus the trainees from different countries and regions on a combination.


    New members will be introduced from time to time, and members can be increased or decreased freely. However, as far as my father thought, this combination has no upper limit of integrity, and even my father can''t confirm the final number of this combination.


    In addition to the large troops, small teams will be established to carry out activities in different countries, such as the Chinese team, the local team in South Korea, the Vietnamese team, and the Brazilian team in the Korean new market in South America... "


    The men''s group mentioned by Li Xianzhe is the focus of Li Xiuman''s global kpop plan to be implemented two years later, representing a new cultural concept.


    However, at present, we just have some new ideas, and many aspects need to be improved. When Li Xianzhe heard that it was the men''s group, he immediately lost interest.


    In his opinion, this combination is just Liu Adou who can''t afford to help. He has been around for many years. The senior brothers and sisters of the whole company helped actively publicize it on various occasions. They didn''t move this combination.


    There are many reasons why this combination failed to achieve the expected effect, such as too many people and no upper limit.


    For passers-by, it is very difficult to recognize them all. In addition, the members are no longer as distinctive as the men''s troupe launched by S.. M in the past.


    In addition, the members lack self-improvement and have a very poor sense of artistic ability, which leads to the lack of circle powder sharp tools. You know, s.. M has always been the most famous in the circle in terms of the artistic ability of idol combination, but after this combination is launched, you can only look at it with a big question mark.


    "Therefore, not every large men''s group can copy the miracle of superjunior and exo. The reason why superjunior is popular is that S.. M" released the group as a limited combination in the early stage. It was dissolved in a few months. Only through the members'' own efforts and efforts can this group become a formal combination.


    Exo is also mainly aimed at the Chinese market. It is further expanded on the basis of SJ. In Li Xianzhe''s view, this is the peak of the large group. It is difficult to succeed if we further expand and launch new people. "


    Li Xianzhe knows that this is another time for Li Xiuman, or to explore the Korean current market that has become saturated with new concepts. Moreover, with so many predecessors of the company, today''s s s.. M can''t afford to fail.


    It was precisely because he knew Li Xiuman''s stubbornness that he was lucky to give up, and because of his giving up, Li Xiuman was a little disappointed. The source of the bet came from this. Since he did it, no matter what the result, he should always try his best.


    Li Xiuman can''t expect that when a combination has beauty and strength, but has no characteristics, and lacks songs that are red and poisoned by one shot, it''s normal for the combination to be not red.


    "No ceiling? That is to say, the new men''s group that Mr. Li Xiuman is going to launch may have 20 members, 30 members, 40 members or even more? "


    After listening to so much, Wendy gradually understood why Li Xianzhe would deny Li Xiuman''s plan. From the perspective of passers-by, even if you don''t know how to operate a combination, anyone who has seen these shallow surface settings will have unreliable ideas.


    "Yes, and on the surface, there seems to be a shadow of AKB in the model applied by my father, but at least AKB will hold elections every year, and old members will announce their graduation every once in a while, but this men''s group doesn''t.


    To be honest, maybe my father''s concept is too advanced. Even I can''t see where the future of this men''s group is. Do you think Korean people will like this combination? "


    "Well... If Miss Li Xiuman fails, will you do it?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wendy chose to change camp and stood on Li Xianzhe''s side. This jumping thinking almost made Li Xianzhe fail? He was just not optimistic about the combination, but he didn''t think it would fail.


    Failure is tantamount to the combination directly rushing into the street and finally being dissolved by the company. Obviously, Li Xiuman''s new regiment has not reached the level of being dissolved.


    But it is impossible to build it into a gold sucking men''s group like exo and superjunior, but at least it will not lose money. The potential of this new men''s group will stop here.

 Chapter 775

    Holding Wendy''s round face with both hands, Li Xianzhe smiled softly.


    "You have too much confidence in me. There are too many capable people in S.. M. the strong composer team alone is enough to make any company covet.


    Moreover, if the men''s League really fails to the extent of dissolution, it has nothing to do with me. If s.. M can launch a new combination of such a degree, it will be able to launch the second and third. If they fail, there will still be more trainees practicing hard and trying to compete for the place of debut. "


    "Anyway, you bet with Mr. Li Xiuman... What''s the new women''s group you planned?"


    Wendy tooted her mouth and let Li Xianzhe pinch her face like this. She spoke like a goldfish.


    But her fleshy cheek was like a sponge in Li Xianzhe''s eyes. After pinching it several times, it turned into a gentle touch.


    "Me? Emmm...¡±


    When he loosened his hands, Li Xianzhe began to meditate. Wendy asked him directly.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Originally, I thought that digging people would last at least for a period of time, and there must be a first come first served order.


    I have enough time to think about and improve the new women''s group I bet with my father, but I can be sure that my women''s group is also international. "


    It is a normal rhythm to spend two years to conceive a new combination plan. Since 14 years, there have been no more than ten large groups that can be remembered by the public.


    Seventeen from pledies, NCT from S.. M, wanaone from the second season of produce101, etc.


    This is just the men''s group. There are more than ten people in the women''s group, including the universe girl of Lehua, the IOI in the first season of produce101, the IZ * one in the third season of produce48, and


    However, each of these combinations has its own disadvantages.


    Some of the duration of the event has resulted in a lack of stable loyal fans. Some have made their debut for many years. The distribution of resources within the team is uneven, and the sense of existence of foreign members is zero. They often say that they are excluded. Some groups dissolve and members return to the company to rebuild and make their debut. There is a great gap in popularity.


    These are almost the combinations that grow all the way with each large group and make their debut 14 years later. The instability is the highest.


    The atmosphere in many groups is completely out of touch with the word "unity".


    "Ah? You don''t have to copy that model like teacher Li Xiuman? "


    As soon as Wendy heard the word "internationalization", he subconsciously thought that Li Xianzhe and Li Xiuman adopted the same plan, but they were divided into male and female groups to see who had a high success rate.


    "Of course not. You''ll know after a while. I want people all over Korea to see clearly. If large groups want to play, they have to play in a way they can''t imagine."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head. He''s not stupid enough to make a female version of NCT.


    In his opinion, the word internationalization is also divided into levels and levels. If foreign members are added to the combination, even if it is an international men''s team, it is only the diversification of the most basic level, not internationalization.


    Like NCT, the 18 full members include five countries: China, Rb, South Korea, Thailand and the United States. It seems that the lineup is very luxurious, but it is limited to this.


    Although the large-scale group has a fast circle of fans, the more the number, the better. There are completely two differences in popularity between superjunior in its early debut and NCT, which has remained calm for several years.


    "If you want to cause widespread heated discussion among the public before you start, first of all, the beauty of this women''s group must be higher than the public''s evaluation standard of idol.


    Wanyan group, Wanyan group, from the girl age seven years ago to now, how many artists'' fans often boast that their own combination is Wanyan group, and there are few Wanyan groups that can really be recognized by those people in Korea. "


    His eyes shifted from Wendy to the computer screen. Li Xianzhe looked at the photos sent by song Jifan after selection and always felt that he was engaged in a beauty contest.


    At present, including these new recruits, he found that as long as he was a selected intern, he didn''t even have an ordinary level in his appearance.


    "When people start to be surprised and get used to the impact of production 101, the planning of the next women''s group will definitely surprise everyone."


    Gradually, Li Xianzhe fell into his empty world again, and the world in front of him began to become blurred. Then, the silhouettes of more than a dozen girls with graceful figures appeared in front of him.


    Some people can see the facial appearance, and some are nothing


    wait? Li Xianzhe suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, a very strange idea sprouted in his head, but he ran away quickly.


    Instead, the names of a women''s group that made its debut a few years later are displayed, split, scattered and overlapped


    "I almost forgot this women''s group. From the double-layer perspective of the public and professional entertainment companies, such a plan is really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    S. . M can''t do it. The interval is too long, but it''s still fresh by changing it a little, changing it in another way, and increasing resource investment. "


    "Chenghuan, thank you. I thought of it. I thought of how to plan the women''s group to bet with my father."


    The flash of inspiration is like a child deliberately against himself. With the rapid operation of the brain, Li Xianzhe''s confused eyes are replaced by the excited light.


    "Oh, oh ~ ~ what''s the matter with you?"


    Wendy was held in the air by Li Xianzhe. She spared a few circles. If she hadn''t closed her eyes, she might have fainted.


    After returning to her senses, she saw such a happy expression on Li Xianzhe''s face for the first time. It was like a child had completed a great thing, and she was filled with a very pure smile.


    "You really... Scared me."


    Wendy patted her chest and sat down. Although the other party put her down, the excitement on her face still didn''t fade.


    "When I think about things in the future, you must stay by my side."


    He gave Wendy a kiss on her pink face. In the next few minutes, he quickly entered a plan about the women''s League in the temporarily created memo.


    Although it is only the first draft, there must be more improvement later, but at least in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, there is a good start.


    "In addition to Lehua, the women''s troupe variety produced by the company for 15 years, and this, the three largest women''s troupes in kpop history were born in my hands.


    At present, more members are needed to successfully complete the project, but... With her, the progress of the project has been completed by at least 10%


    From the perspective of other people''s line of sight, you can only see that he looks at the picture of the girl on the computer with a smile, and the smile is a little so.


    "Hey, hey, I''m still here..." Wendy angrily broke Li Xianzhe''s face back, with the words "look at me" written on his face.


    "Yes, I''m just thinking." Girls in jealousy, in addition to sweet words and coax, there is no way to divert their attention.


    He hugged Princess Wendy in his arms. Li Xianzhe bowed his head and blew hot air in each other''s ears. This intimate appearance made Wendy blush again. There was no jealousy on his face.


    "I''m really curious. Is this girl really as beautiful as the picture?" Wendy pointed to the younger generation who had just entered the company. It was completely different from Pei Zhuzhen''s charm.


    That sister is so beautiful that she refuses people thousands of miles away, while this younger sister is like her sister. She just makes simple gestures to the camera. Even she has to admit that she is trapped in each other''s charm and wants to touch it in reality.


    These days, even the younger generation are so beautiful, which makes her full of doubt about her appearance.


    "I think so. President Song said she was really beautiful."


    Wendy was caught with a jealous look on his face. Li Xianzhe directly threw the pot to song Jifan, but every time he took a picture of the girl, a brand advertisement with only 30 seconds flashed in his mind.

 Chapter 776

    How can a person show his charm to the greatest extent in less than 30 seconds? This problem has plagued many idols who want to shoot CF, but few can really succeed.


    "Really? The more I said it, the more curious I became. What attracted you to this girl? Let you try your best to find her in the company... "


    "She? She''s a treasure. Maybe she can''t see it now, but not necessarily in the future, just like when I dug you into the company. "


    Treasure? Once a woman''s curiosity breaks out, she has no idea of stopping. Wendy leans in Li Xianzhe''s arms and stares at the picture of her curious little sister, as if she wants to remember each other''s looks.


    "Tian... Ji Zhen?"


    Wendy''s eyes lit up gradually with the girl''s name in his mouth. "It''s really beautiful. You said that when I return home, I must meet the younger generation of the trainee."


    Seoul Qingtan Dong, a high-end residential building, even if it is just across the door of the community, after entering, you will find that you seem to be in two worlds.


    Whether it is full of modern architectural style or the surrounding plants, if it is not the owner of the community, just standing on this land will have a strong idea of staying here.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Maybe it''s working time for Koreans right now. At the moment, on a small road in this community, there is only a girl carrying a fan schoolbag. She looks around with her eyes with a map, dense handwriting introduction and circuit diagram from a nearby real estate agent.


    "Where is it? Every building looks the same."


    It was like the trimmed eyebrows shaking, the pink lips tilted up slightly, but frowned slightly. The girl''s pink and white face was full of unhappiness.


    Although young, I can see a trace of beauty on this pretty face.


    "It''s so difficult. I should have asked Uncle intermediary and uncle security..."


    The girl scratched her head. With her lovely appearance and soft voice, she didn''t spend a penny to get the map in her hand.


    In fact, the girl didn''t know. From the map, the location of the residential building is not too far away from Li Xianzhe''s private villa. It takes more than ten minutes to walk.


    "Tian Jizhen, you are really a papu. Why do you refuse the request of the president''s uncle to send you here?"


    He hammered his head hard. It seemed that the pain of not controlling the strength made the girl squat directly on the ground.


    "Seoul is really different from lunshan. A community is so big."


    If Li Xianzhe were here, he would call and scold those people in the company.


    In the past, as long as a new trainee stayed in the dormitory provided by the company, either he drove himself or the company''s special driver was responsible for it.


    In short, it''s definitely the first time for a girl to walk around the community with a map like this.


    Tian Jizhen regretted that after coming to Seoul from the place, she was full of expectations for the future trainee life. Especially after Song Jifan personally received her and handed her the key to her dormitory and living expenses, her hesitating heart suddenly disappeared.


    "The president uncle is a good man ~"


    The girl clearly remembered that when she thanked song Jifan, the other party just smiled and said, "if you want to thank my boss, he sent me an e-mail in the United States."


    The boss of the president''s uncle, is that right? Tian Jizhen scratched her head. It seemed that she didn''t want to disturb song Jifan''s work, so when the other party asked him, "do you take the company''s car to the dormitory or go there by yourself?"


    "I''ll go by myself..."


    If she is in her hometown, Tian Jizhen can confidently rely on the map to find her destination, but the problem is that Seoul is much more than her place.


    After refusing song Jifan to send someone to send her over, Tian Jizhen chose to walk to the community where her dormitory belongs.


    Just about to leave the president''s office, Tian Jizhen suddenly turned around and asked song Jifan a question.


    "That... President uncle, may I ask, is the president in the company?"


    "What? Do you want to see the president? "


    Song Jifan asked with a smile. The expectation and curiosity in the girl''s eyes were too obvious. Yes, the female trainees in the company basically looked like this every time they talked about the president.


    "That... Curious ~" Tian Jizhen flushed with song Jifan''s surprised eyes and lowered her head as if she had made a mistake.


    "Li Xianzhe, I don''t know if he is as handsome as on TV."


    In Tian Jizhen''s eyes, there are few friends of her age who don''t know Li Xianzhe. Just a preliminary understanding will feel incredible. How can a person have so many luminous points.


    The girl remembered that when she was downstairs just now, she asked the star scout uncle to take a picture for her. She perfectly pasted herself with the company logo.


    When she was abducted by a star scout, her parents just told her that she was going to a big company, a big company. Maybe they thought she didn''t say much because she knew.


    However, there were many questions. When Tian Jizhen first met imperial entertainment star Scout at the gate of her school, the other party explained it very clearly.


    "Really? But you''re going to be disappointed. The president is filming in the United States now. Do you know the Avengers? Our president plays an important role in it. "


    Referring to Li Xianzhe, song Jifan''s performance is not like a president, but like an elder. It is difficult to hide the meaning of showing off in his words.


    "Really? But... Thank you, uncle president. "


    Tian Jizhen was a little disappointed. Part of the reason why she chose this company before was that she was curious about Li Xianzhe. Amway, brainwashed by her classmates every day, will only have two results, one is extreme disgust and the other is extreme curiosity. She belongs to the latter.


    "The president has also paid attention to you in the United States, so if you really want to see you, when the president returns home, he will certainly take the initiative to summon you."


    "Me? We? "


    Tian Jizhen pointed to herself and directly ignored the second half of the sentence. Her face was full of surprise.


    Originally, I thought I was just discovered by a star scout, but according to song Jifan, it seems that Li Xianzhe has been paying attention to her, and then specially sent someone to pick her up.


    The shuttle bus is still a few hours'' round trip. It''s a little romantic. The girl''s mind is full of all kinds of unrealistic ideas.


    "Yes, you are not alone."


    Song Jifan didn''t blame the girl for her abruptness. He withdrew his idea a little and explained softly, "since you have entered the company, you still need to understand some basic things."


    As if thinking of something, song Jifan went to his desk and took out a brand-new mobile phone from the drawer.


    "This is the meeting gift given to you by the president. If you are in Seoul in the future, it is more convenient to contact your family. You have also paid the phone bill. If you have any questions about the president of the company, search directly on your mobile phone."


    Mobile phone ah, Tian Jizhen blinked and a look of ecstasy flashed on her small face. South Korea also has a set of strict laws and regulations on the possession of mobile phones by minors.


    It''s normal for students aged 15 or 16 to have no mobile phones. Even if they do, they will either hand them in to the school and will be handed back only during holidays, or they will be strictly controlled by their parents.


    When a person has no mobile phone, it is much more difficult to understand the latest news from the outside world.


    Although you also have a mobile phone, when someone gives you a more advanced and better mobile phone than what you are using, which one do you choose.


    "Thank you, Uncle..." after receiving the mobile phone, Tian Jizhen skipped away with her salute. Along the way, the girl seemed to fall into a new world and kept fiddling with it.

 Chapter 777

    "Samsung''s latest model, it should be very expensive..."


    Out of the president''s office, the girl came to the canteen with dozens of company canteen vouchers issued by song Jifan.


    Always fill your stomach before you go to the dormitory.


    In many brokerage companies, in order to prevent too much private contact between male and female trainees, separate dining time is generally set up. For example, JYP and YG have always followed this rule.


    However, in Empire entertainment, this situation does not exist. Li Xianzhe knows that it is only counterproductive to ban it blindly and shape the company''s atmosphere like a concentration camp. Of course, if your love is found, see you again.


    There are countless trainees in the three societies who fell in love secretly, but many of them sorted out their relationships on the eve of their debut.


    Tian Jizhen stepped into the canteen, and a taste of cooking mixed with all kinds of aroma came to her face. After she came to Seoul from the place, the girl had not eaten a meal, but simply padded her stomach with a BaoFan when she was in the car.


    "Oh ~ ~ it looks delicious."


    Looking at the dazzling array of food windows loaded with all kinds of food that dazzled her, Tian Jizhen didn''t care about the people around her who looked at her with amazing eyes. She may also be used to this line of sight and all kinds of startling voices rising and falling with each other. This picture is like an exaggeration like shooting an advertisement.


    Dongpo meat, army pot, Mapo Tofu, beef assorted vegetables, mixed Platycodon grandiflorum, shredded banana, vegetable bag, ground pot chicken, beef kelp soup, spicy fried rice cake, cuttlefish and streaky pork


    One unexpected menu after another came into his sight. In the next few seconds, Tian Jizhen kept rubbing her eyes and thought she was hallucinating.


    Even in his school canteen, he had never seen such a rich menu before. He just glanced at the names of the first few lines. Tian Jizhen fell into a difficult choice.


    According to song Jifan''s explanation, a meal voucher can only be eaten once, and only one dish can be selected. It can''t be multi-point or superimposed together. However, no matter what kind of dish she ordered, at least it can be measured to ensure that she can eat enough.


    "It''s hard..."


    The girl bit her finger and wanted to carefully record the menu in her mind. What was fatal was that there was a rolling text at the top of the electronic menu screen, "the menu will be changed from time to time", and "you can choose one drink and one soup for free."


    For people at the age of delicious food, this is heaven. Tian Jizhen has asked herself more than once, is this really an entertainment company for cultivating idol and actors? Doesn''t that mean those companies suck blood?


    "It''s decided. Let''s eat this..."


    I took a picture of the whole menu with my mobile phone and planned to go back to study. The girl didn''t know that it had taken several minutes just to stay in front of the menu.


    The people who are eating or fighting around also smile when they see this scene. For them, this is normal operation. Everyone who enters the company canteen for the first time responds like this, only intense and more intense.


    This electronic menu can be seen as long as you enter the canteen. When Li Xianzhe decorated the canteen, he specially asked to put it in the most striking place. Of course, it is largely based on the decoration style of JYP new building a few years later.


    Compared with Park Zhenying, she devotes 2 billion won a year to the company''s canteen cuisine and advocates clean organic farming for everyone.


    What Li Xianzhe advocates is completely balanced nutrition, which must be matched with meat and vegetables.


    It''s not necessary for everyone to lose weight these days. You don''t have to eat high protein vegetables and don''t touch a drop of oil and water. It''s strange that you can be healthy. Your body will collapse before you lose weight.


    Let the trainees eat fruit salad and chicken breast meat all day. Even if they lose weight, they will catch a lot of trainees who are tired due to stomach disease or unbalanced nutrition.


    To this end, Li Xianzhe also specially consulted some nutrition experts. Under the condition of ensuring that the trainee has enough oil and water for three meals, he also formulated a set of weight loss conditioning plan for children of this age.


    Some people eat big fish and meat every day, but they keep a good figure. The reason is worth pondering.


    As a result, the trainees in the company will not suffer from malnutrition and diseases one by one. What they see is like a hungry wolf.


    In that case, he will feel ashamed. Of course, the price is the money invested in food and cuisine, which is not affordable for ordinary brokerage companies.


    Therefore, Li Xianzhe often mocks himself that if the reserve of trainees in Imperial entertainment is the same as that of any of the three major clubs, his company can only go bankrupt.


    Of course, this is an exaggeration. The expenses in all aspects have become the reason why the company has not taken the initiative to recruit trainees. Even if other companies have selected some excellent resources to send them to the headquarters for food, housing and training, the number has remained within 100 so far.


    With her neck tilted, she wrote down the position of fruits, drinks and various dishes. Tian Jizhen looked at that there was no one behind her, while the people in front were all in line, holding dinner plates in their hands, and immediately became worried.


    This feeling is like you are exposed to a new environment for the first time. For example, when you go to an Internet cafe, you don''t know how to get on the computer, and when you take a bus, you don''t know which bus to take. Although you are anxious, you are more afraid of losing face and dare not speak easily


    Tian Jizhen didn''t summon up the courage to speak until a female trainee appeared in front of her. Her face was full of exotic looks and saw the other party''s remaining light slightly stay on her body.


    "Excuse me, where can I get the plate?"


    "Plate?"


    The man glanced at her, and there was a flash of amazement in his eyes. Perhaps he held his predecessor''s identity. This amazement did not last long, but she quickly hid it, just poked out her finger and pointed to a corner.


    "Oh, Komeda ~ ~"


    Tian Jizhen quietly patted her head. It was clearly placed in such a conspicuous place that she didn''t find it. The girl put all her responsibilities on the delicious food that attracted her.


    After choosing the dishes according to others'' appearance, the girl glanced at the empty area and finally chose to sit in front of the elder.


    "First time?" The elder glanced at Tian Jizhen and looked around curiously. The corners of her mouth raised slightly.


    "Nei ~" didn''t know whether the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. When he was accosted by the other party, Tian Jizhen didn''t have stage fright. He whispered "I''m not polite" with appropriate hands, and couldn''t wait to pick up the spoon.


    After the first bite of rice, the delicious food she experienced for the first time made her want to chew more in her mouth and write it down. A happy smile came from her fat little face.


    "Hmm ~ ~ mahida ~ ~"


    It''s really cute ~ the elder smiled softly. Maybe she has a good temper. If it''s replaced by other elders, the younger generation will move chopsticks before the elder eats, and wait to be scolded.


    "Really eat well, I love it here ~ ~" people who eat well, no matter what they eat, will drive the appetite of people around them, especially Tian Jizhen''s lovely appearance, which really can''t be blamed on her.


    "It''s all right. You have plenty of time to get familiar with the environment here. Newcomer, my name is Jin Yuexia. If you have any difficulties in the company, just come to me."


    Kim invited Xia? What a familiar name... Tian Jizhen''s action in his hand stopped instantly, his eyes blinked, and there were several grains of rice on the corner of his mouth.


    She seemed to be aware of her gaffe, and the girl put out her tongue and licked the rice residue in her mouth.


    "Senior... Are you Jin Xiaoxia, who choreographed the two songs" bang bang "and" uptown funk " Recently, Jin Qiuxia''s fame has increased significantly in the circle of trainees. Thanks to her choreography ability, she has been praised by Zheng Yunhao and Gd.


    The star effect often helps to publicize, which can indeed have a certain effect. Anyone who knows these two artists will naturally wonder what kind of female trainees can be praised by the leaders and soul figures of the two male troupes.


    "I choreographed those two songs, but at first I thought they were the homework left by the president."


    When it comes to this, Jin Qiuxia''s face inevitably gives birth to a trace of complacency. When she was dug into the company before, because of her face, she was often mistaken for overseas Chinese and mixed race children for a period of time.

 Chapter 778

    Especially after Zhou Jieqiong and Zheng Caiyan participated in the variety show, the popularity gap between the three gradually increased. Although they didn''t say it, Jin Qiuxia also had some unyielding ideas in his heart.


    She also entered the company together. She practiced crazily in the practice room every day, which was not as good as the two on TV. Until the two songs she thought were homework were handed over to her, Jin invited Xia to take out almost everything she had learned.


    When the two people began to get close because of this topic, more and more people noticed the new man they had never seen before.


    Although Jin Qiuxia is beautiful and has a good figure, she is more photographed in her cold female aura. In addition, she has strong strength, and few boys rush to approach her. In such a comparison, this newcomer is completely different.


    "Brother... Brother... Look... It''s really beautiful. I seem to be in love ~ ~"


    Compared with the delicious food in front of us, there are no beautiful girls who are comfortable in their eyes. Male trainees look at Tian Jizhen eating with her mouth bulging, like brother pig with saliva.


    A group of male trainees were excited and incoherent, pushing and shoving each other, but no one dared to come forward.


    Of course, these are poor self-control, and many people who are expressionless and deliberately pretend to be their predecessors express great disdain for this.


    But in addition to his cold face and seemingly elegant behavior, his eyes glanced at Tian Jizhen from time to time.


    "Ah ah ~ ~ don''t talk, what if you are found?"


    "I''m still holding my suitcase. It should be a new trainee in the company. There will be opportunities in the future ~ ~"


    Compared with the excitement of those male trainees, they were determined to take Tian Jizhen as the next object of confession. Those female trainees didn''t have much favor with her.


    "It''s just beautiful..." a very disharmonious voice sounded quietly from somewhere. Jin Qiuxia, who was talking with Tian Ji, frowned immediately when he heard this sentence.


    Everyone is in the same company. They don''t look up and look down every day. In addition, there are not many trainees in the company. It''s difficult for you to meet a trainee you don''t know in Empire entertainment, unless the other party has just joined.


    At the moment when Jin asked Xia to look back, most of the onlookers were afraid of her predecessor''s identity and dignity, and lowered their heads. Only one person, even if persuaded by his friends, still didn''t put away the look of disgust on his face.


    "As an elder, how do you treat newcomers who have just joined the company? Jellyfish sent you here. The president provided you with such a good environment, just to make you jealous of the new generation? Sure enough, it''s like a flower snake. Jealousy is a sin ~ simpaula... Younger generation? "


    Jin invited Xia to name the person''s identity in a word, and also vaguely took his root, Miao Hong, to ridicule others.


    Although Empire Entertainment''s own trainee and jellyfish trainee live in the same family, the identity gap is like a hierarchy. Although it will not be difficult to get along, it will be difficult to repair once a conflict breaks out.


    On the surface, Jin please Xia is alone, but as long as people who have been entertaining in the Empire for a long time, they will know the terror of the contacts behind Jin please Xia.


    He has been instructed and praised by Jin Xiaoyuan. Recently, he has received the public attention of Zheng Yunhao and Gd. In addition, he is also one of the few trainees who can get close to Li Xianzhe like brothers and sisters.


    That "Europa" at least in the eyes of others, also represents weight.


    Apart from those who joined her at the same time, no one dared to offend Jin Qiuxia easily, especially after mixcolor became popular in the United States. Among the trainees, Jin Qiuxia has become good at dancing, second only to Jiang Shiqi and existence.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the canteen was completely cold. No one expected Jin to invite Xia to meet for this. It was less than ten minutes. The newcomer who just spoke for a while took it out, and his curiosity about Tian Jizhen increased a lot.


    When Jin asked Xia to reprimand her in public, xinbaola''s face turned blue and purple.


    The word "flower snake" in Korean refers to women who confuse and deceive people with their appearance.


    It also refers to slowly hollowing out the man''s money. Some ask for money directly and some ask for valuables, but the final result is to spend all the man''s money. Men are like snakes. They can''t get rid of each other until they are penniless.


    Although there are no bad words, they are generally not easy to say, especially for women£¨ In one issue of running man, Li Guangzhu said to Shen Huijing of AOA, "are you a flower snake?" On the hot search, I was diss by netizens, and finally apologized in my SNS)


    I felt that the other party was holding a knife and engraved words on her face. Although she was angry, she couldn''t refute it. She could stand her identity in front of Tian Jizhen, but she could only bear it in front of Jin Qiuxia.


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want in the company after knowing Shizheng. She and I know your broken things very well, but Shizheng has been busy practicing, so we don''t bother to talk to you.


    And she never pays attention to you. If you bully the younger generation to the president, do you think Shizheng will speak for you with the president''s character? If you have time to ridicule the newcomers who have just come in, you might as well think about how to practice well and go back to your actor company to prepare for your debut. "


    Glancing at xinbaola''s clenched fist, Jin please Xia''s language is full of irony.


    Every trainee always has his own small group around him. In Jin Qiuxia''s eyes, this is from jellyfish, which is regarded as the ace candidate of the company''s first women''s group in the future, but it is very unpopular.


    When she was a trainee, she was so scheming and realistic. After her debut, it is estimated that the same combination will be excluded and unlucky by her.


    Many people in the company have been wooed by her, including Jin Shizheng.


    Just with Jin Shizheng''s eyes, he had already seen her mind, so he ignored her. He often used an embarrassing but polite smile to deal with her intimacy.


    "Elder, it''s okay..."


    Tian Jizhen is very calm. Maybe in this world, people with advantages will cause others'' jealousy wherever they go.


    At school, girls with slightly outstanding appearance will be excluded by their classmates or senior seniors. At least when they come to Seoul to choose to become interns, Tian Jizhen has already made ideological preparations.


    The trainee circle of entertainment companies will only be darker and more realistic than the student circle of schools.


    For idol members who are popular, there are few trainees who have not experienced the beating and scolding of teachers and the exclusion of their predecessors and predecessors at the same time.


    "You can speak well for her. Kindness is useless for such a person. If anyone bullies you in the company in the future, just tell me..."


    Jin asked Xia to put down her chopsticks. She wanted to get up and greet the younger generation who said disharmonious words. Tian Jizhen''s stop could only make her give up.


    When he first arrived at the company, it was impossible for Tian Jizhen to keep a low profile. The rest was just not to make trouble. Jin Qiuxia couldn''t see the truth in the middle, and his eyes looked at Tian Jizhen changed a lot.


    The person is so good-looking and has such a good character. He glanced at the mobile phone on the side of the table. Jin asked Xia YILENG. This scene is too familiar.


    "The president gave you this mobile phone, didn''t he?"


    "Elder, how do you know?" Tian Jizhen also looked confused and forced. She didn''t talk about it. Unexpectedly, Jin asked Xia to guess. Xin baola, who just said sarcastic words, turned pale at this moment.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. Our president prefers to dig people in from the outside. Everyone would feel very strange at that time, but many people later proved how vicious the president''s vision is.


    Therefore, every time the company''s star scout takes the list sent by the president to remove the digging, everyone will be very curious, and every new person named by him will get the mobile phone presented by the president himself.


    There are no other trainees, and the model and appearance color are the same. The corner of the mobile phone will be printed with the company''s logo, which is specially customized by the president. I can''t buy it outside. I also have this thing in your hand. "


    Samsung mobile phone is not very rare in such a country. Like apple, in the United States, local people can afford it, but the difference is how the mobile phone came from.

 Chapter 779

    Therefore, the trainees of imperial entertainment are proud to get the mobile phone sent by Li Xianzhe.


    This means that when you get your mobile phone, the company''s ban on your mobile phone will be lifted, and your status will be different from that of ordinary trainees, because ordinary trainees must hand in their mobile phone on weekdays.


    "Jinjia yo?"


    Tian Jizhen completely lost her appetite for dinner. Jin invited Xia''s words made her understand why song Jifan''s attitude towards her would be so kind without the dignity of the president. She asked whether she needed anything, like a neighbor''s uncle.


    In addition, the girl also felt that Li Xianzhe, who had never met before, attached importance to her and inexplicably trusted her. Even if she was stupid, she could feel that people around her noticed their sight and changed unconsciously at this moment.


    The simbora, who made trouble for her, just hurried away from the seat with a plate. At the moment of contact, Tian Jizhen saw not the declaration of "we''ll see" from each other''s eyes, but the eyes full of a trace of fear and jealousy.


    fear? I''m afraid of being high-level, you know? Even an ordinary trainee can pay attention to the exclusion of senior management. Can''t you rub the sand in the eyes of perfectionism? Tian Ji Zhen held her chin and thought.


    If Jin asks Xia''s unpopular simbora to leave the company in the next period of time, I''m afraid all the people present will think it was her new man, right?


    Or ~ in front of you, elder Jin please Xia has been notified to take care of himself.


    "Hey, it''s really such a bad thing when I first entered the company. I suddenly feel that I don''t want to meet her again in the future."


    At the thought of this, the girl sighed lightly. From the conversation that Jin asked Xia Xun to denounce Xin baola just now, she knew that in this company, there was a rule that everyone must abide by. Exclusion and corporal punishment of future generations are not allowed. Once the president knew it, the outcome of waiting would be to roll over.


    Staring at the farther back, Tian Ji''s mouth slightly raised. I don''t know whether it was because she didn''t care about each other''s eyes or because of this kind of care.


    "It seems that I have to find the girl Shizheng when I go back. It''s best to get something from the president."


    Jin invited Xia to eat this thing and stared at the girl from time to time.


    Every trainee dug up by Li Xianzhe into the company will bring pressure to them, especially if they haven''t made a debut.


    "If this younger generation participates in the women''s League planning draft of the company next year, only Caiyan can compare with her by virtue of her appearance, then we..."


    Suddenly, she felt a line of sight slightly staying on her face. Tian Jizhen turned her head slowly, asked Jin to look at Xia Zhigou, pouted her mouth and looked helpless.


    "I feel more and more that it doesn''t look like an entertainment company here."


    The two hands held round faces, and their eyes drooped slightly. They looked like an air bag,


    "Huh? What do you say it looks like? " Jin asked Xia to be stunned by what she said and immediately put down the chopsticks in her hand.


    "Haven''t you found out after staying in the company for so long? Even in school, it is too common to exclude corporal punishment. In that case, everyone''s first reaction is to accept it obediently. If they rise up and resist, they will only be said to be out of group.


    Entertainment companies without exclusion and corporal punishment are really special in Seoul. The president is really not an ordinary person... "


    The girl''s tone seems very mature, which is incompatible with the lovely appearance shown before, but it makes you think it''s not deliberately pretending to be a little adult.


    It''s really not ordinary people. Normal big people treat their trainees. They don''t say that corporal punishment is like a toy or abuse or unspoken rules. It lights up the red light for their health on weekdays. Should they bear it by themselves or by themselves.


    Like Li Xianzhe, who strictly forbids the exclusion of trainees in his own company, at least Koreans can''t do this kind of courage and ideological change.


    Jin asked Xia to listen to his heart and marveled that this younger generation could say such words on the first day when he entered the company. He thought Tian Jizhen was just a simple little sister. He came to Seoul from a place and was curious about everything here.


    But now it seems that this sister is much smarter than she imagined. She can''t see through human nature, not to mention what she has experienced. Just talking about her emotional intelligence and dealing with people is not comparable to simbora.


    As the leader of the company''s trainees, what she heard in private was that everyone didn''t understand the president''s practice. At first, she thought it was just a show.


    Until a trainee was embarrassed by the company''s predecessors and asked to buy a cup of coffee with 1000 yuan. He was reported anonymously to the senior management. Li Xianzhe didn''t speak. The head of the practice room directly informed the trainee to leave.


    The three clubs have their own set of standards for selecting interns. S.. M values appearance and wants obedient interns. No matter what the company says, it will only do it. JYP looks at character, and YG is strength first.


    No one can understand the standard of Empire entertainment. It is said that it pays more attention to appearance. Up to now, all the people brought into the company by Li Xianzhe or dug into the company by star scouts are good-looking people, but many people are not poor in strength and talent.


    It is said that they value their character. Up to now, those who have caused trouble to the company or who have been withdrawn because they have caused trouble are all trainees from other cooperatives, while Empire Entertainment''s own trainees are extremely low-key.


    Taken together, it seems that the standards of the three major societies are gathered in Imperial entertainment. They have high appearance, good strength and good character. One of these seedlings will be robbed by the three societies, let alone a group.


    Perhaps the selection criteria are only clear to Li Xianzhe himself. Jin Qiuxia has heard from others. Li Xianzhe commented on the trainees he values. "My people are all monsters. Even if they stay there quietly, don''t sing, don''t dance and don''t talk, it''s unforgettable for people to ignore her sense of existence."


    So many times, only those who have had the privilege of personally contacting Li Xianzhe in private can sigh that it is a very lucky thing to have such an enlightened boss.


    You ask him carefully. As long as he doesn''t go too far, he will help meet it, on the premise that you have to prove yourself with relative efforts.


    For example, Jin asked Xia to say that because he has been practicing dance for a long time, his limbs often produce pain, and he can''t sleep at night because of this. If he gets the first settlement after his debut in the future, he wants to buy himself a fully automatic massage chair.


    Later, she won the a-rating in dancing and singing at the end of the month. Li Xianzhe directly purchased a massage chair online with his personal card and sent it to their dormitory. This matter also caused a great sensation among the trainees in the company.


    Many people envy her, but also envy her. Jin invited Xia''s treatment, and even those popular groups who have been around for many years may not be able to enjoy it.


    However, it also stimulated the internal practice atmosphere of the company. People are focused on improving their strength. If they want to get the attention of Li Xianzhe, they will be less and less likely to crowd out the younger generation and corporal punishment the younger generation.


    When those moths who lag behind and disturb the internal atmosphere are kicked out of the company one by one, only monsters are left.


    "Therefore, this mobile phone is your amulet in the company. No one dares to embarrass the trainees valued by the president. But you must also try to prove your existence and win everyone''s respect.


    What we use, where we live, and what we eat now are all provided to us by the president himself. "


    Jin please Xia is both a comfort and a warning. Imperial entertainment doesn''t raise idle people. None of them can practice in the company.

 Chapter 780

    Even the jellyfish trainee was sent here because he was famous for his beauty and dancing strength.


    "If my guess is good, you should have not accepted the company''s rating. Before that, you have arranged a dormitory for your mobile phone. It seems that the president really attaches great importance to you."


    As an elder who can talk to the middle and senior management of the company, Jin Qiuxia has heard about the company''s recent introduction of several special trainees. It may be her bad luck. So far, she has only seen Tian Jizhen.


    In the eye, Jin asked Xia not to question Li Xianzhe''s decision. It''s just that Tian Jizhen gives people deep pressure. What about the others.


    "Shall we? Just when I was in the president''s office, the president said the same. Do you know how many people like me are in the company? "


    The girl keenly thought that these people with the same identity as herself might be the people she contacted the most in the next period of time, so she urgently wanted to know some news, but Jin Qiuxia''s attitude disappointed her.


    "I don''t know, but the dormitories arranged by the company for us are usually four people. Your dormitories should also be four people. Remember to get along well with your roommates. Maybe you will make a debut together in the future."


    Jin asked Xia to think of the situation in her bedroom and smiled faintly.


    This distribution gives people the feeling that no matter how many people live in a dormitory in the school, it is impossible to divide people of different classes, grades or majors together. Everyone is used to gathering people who are in the same position environment.


    "Between four people ~ ~ is it the upper and lower bunks?"


    "Look at your luck. Some people have two beds in one room, two people live in one room, and some people live in a single room."


    Jin asked Xia to hold a beautiful black hair. Just after dinner, he had another drink in front of him. Facing Tian Jizhen''s respectful eyes, he even talked more.


    Eating people''s mouth is short and holding hands are short. Although a cup of iced coffee is not a bribe, it undoubtedly makes Jin please Xia look at this younger generation more pleasing to the eye.


    If I was just a younger generation who wanted to take care of before, I have become a very close sister now.


    Although the canteen provides free drinks, they are all common carbonated drinks and some cheap yogurt, while Tian Jizhen bought her blue mountain coffee with ice.


    It is also one of the few things in the canteen that can''t use meal vouchers but need to be purchased with cash or card. Koreans don''t like hot things. Coupled with paranoia about coffee, the price of this cup of coffee is enough for girls to bleed once.


    "He''s really a child with full vision". Such an idea flashed through his heart. Jin Qiuxia suddenly felt that if he came from a place like the other party, he must save some living expenses, unless the other party is a rich child.


    Without knowing Tian Jizhen''s family background, Jin asked Xia to slowly shift the topic to daily life.


    "All kinds of companies you can think of in the dormitory have prepared for you, including the ingredients in the refrigerator. Of course, if you are willing to cook, you have to buy them yourself in the future.


    In addition, meal vouchers are issued regularly every month, and a special bathroom is provided next to the practice room.


    It means that you really don''t spend much money in the company. If there is a problem with the cost of living, you can tell the director in charge of our room that the company will also provide relatively part-time jobs. "


    "Hey? Can interns also work? "


    Perhaps life was too comfortable in the past. In Tian Jizhen''s mind, those who can work part-time in convenience stores or cafes are all college students.


    It doesn''t mean that the interns spend more than ten hours in the practice room every day. Where do they have time to work.


    "The places where the company''s trainees work are affiliated societies that maintain cooperative relations with the company. They open surrounding stores, such as cafes in S.. M and JYP.


    There are many fans stationed in such a place on weekdays. If the trainees work in such a place, the pressure will not be too great, and they will not be harassed by low-quality guests. "


    It''s not unusual for trainees to work in major companies. Let alone them, even those artists who have made their debut will go to work without a trip because of their income.


    "In addition to the fact that the cafes of these companies can provide part-time jobs for the trainees of the company, the canteens of our company are staffed irregularly.


    Many trainees often come to help. The salary is also calculated by hour, and it is not lower than that outside. The rest are toilet cleaners and dance teacher assistants, that is, in the absence of the teacher, supervise the younger generation with poor strength and take them with them. In short, there are all kinds of posts. "


    Jin Qiuxia found that she was like an insurance seller. She couldn''t stop when she opened her mouth. With the professions coming out of her mouth, Tian Jizhen''s expression was wonderful.


    What kind of company is this? No corporal punishment of younger generation, no exclusion, and provide part-time positions for trainees.


    This is not a brokerage company, but like a comprehensive university. The trainees here are not trainees, but more like college students of different majors and different sessions.


    "Every post is very popular. On the one hand, they can cultivate their resume and practical ability, plus the reason of salary.


    So every time the interior is open irregularly, many trainees rush. Even if they are tired of practice before, it is common for one person to hold several jobs in front of the rich hourly salary. "


    Tian Jizhen''s mouth twitched, as if her brain had made up for a group of exercisers who worked hard in class, then changed into working clothes directly after class, ran to help, and finally rewarded herself with cash in her hand.


    This kind of life, this kind of atmosphere, is getting farther and farther away from girls'' understanding of general brokerage companies and trainees.


    But the magic thing is that after listening, I also had the idea of taking part-time jobs in my spare time. At her age, most of the trainees gave up their studies or finished high school at most.


    So you can see that many trainees will pick up the itinerary by themselves in their spare time to earn a little income. These things mentioned by Jin please Xia are also one of the characteristics of imperial entertainment.


    On the one hand, it can solve the problem of insufficient living expenses of trainees. In addition, it can enrich their experience and improve their affordability through part-time work. In addition, it can also properly vent their pressure.


    "How''s it going? Are you interested, but you should be very busy recently. After receiving the company''s initial rating, the teachers will formulate a set of practice packages for you and find your position.


    At that time, you will become a real trainee. The company will distribute special clothes according to your grade. If you want to work, start again after that. I can introduce you. "


    Tian Jizhen nodded vaguely. Only then did she notice the difference between the clothes Jin asked Xia to wear and the clothes worn by the male trainees around him.


    Originally, she focused on food. Even if Jin asked Xia to sit in front of her, she only looked at each other''s face and talked. If these clothes were added, Tian Jizhen was more and more convinced that she was not going to an entertainment company, but a school responsible for cultivating idol.


    After all, which brokerage company will do this to the extent that it has its own internal management system and makes special exclusive clothes for trainees, just like those office workers wear business clothes every day.


    Not to mention the appearance of these trainees, at least wearing such clothes, the whole person''s energy and spirit have changed, and he is just an ordinary dress. No wonder he can''t go into the canteen without attracting people''s attention.

 Chapter 781

    "Are they wearing the special clothes issued by the company you said?"


    Beautiful clothes, anyone who sees them will want to wear them on themselves. In addition, these so-called special clothes for trainees are customized by the company, and only those who wear them can understand its value.


    Li Xianzhe came up with the idea to design a dress that can be worn whether practicing or going out on weekdays, or the inspiration from "please answer 2007".


    In the play, the school uniform Li Xianzhe wore became the hottest selling peripheral after the TV play was broadcast.


    Moreover, the school uniform was also designed by professionals, which was completely different from the uniforms of major universities in South Korea, so that later, someone around him would mutter that if he wore such beautiful clothes, he would be more energetic to practice in the company.


    Maybe the trainee said only envious words at that time, but it became an opportunity for the birth of this suit.


    Although the major brokerage companies advocate "family love", they will hold family concerts from time to time and sell the surrounding information about family culture. But in his opinion, there was clearly something missing.


    In the three major clubs, only s.. M and JYP can combine entertainment culture and corporate culture to make a potential brand, especially the former.


    "The school has uniforms, the class has uniforms, and the enterprise even has overalls. What about the brokerage company? Maybe the artists don''t need it. The trainees..."


    A normal enterprise requires its employees to wear clothes customized by the company to symbolize their corporate culture. Why can''t an entertainment company? In the final analysis, it is also an enterprise.


    So when Li Xianzhe put forward such an idea at a meeting, others were very surprised, because this example is unprecedented in the whole entertainment industry, not to mention trainees. Many companies are stingy with their artists.


    Empire entertainment used to spend a lot of money to improve the company''s trainee living environment, which has become a joke in the eyes of many brokerage company bosses in the circle.


    But Li Xianzhe doesn''t care about this. At least he can see that it''s impossible for others to dig him in turn. The trainees are unwilling to leave unless they make a mistake and are dismissed by him.


    From TV stations to entertainment companies in South Korea, Li Xianzhe has always had the impression of being stingy and mean, which is many times worse than those in China.


    Although everyone has their own ideas, who let Li Xianzhe be the boss, as the people listened to the profound ideas.


    When I think that one day, passers-by will find young girls wearing such clothes in the street, I can''t help saying "Oh, these are the trainees of imperial entertainment".


    Although it sounds like a second form, this feeling is very to the taste of Koreans.


    Jin invited Xia Hotan and Ji Zhengen. He didn''t know that Li xianzheguang thought of many aspects of the company''s corporate culture for the sake of this school uniform.


    From their perspective, they are just happy. Happy company has created many precedents for them that other companies do not have.


    "Of course, but we are more used to calling it a trainee suit. Our president personally participated in the design and invention. Everyone likes it very much. The most important thing is that we don''t have to pay."


    Jin asked Xia to deliberately emphasize the last sentence, which is also normal. No one doesn''t like greed for small and cheap.


    Tian Ji Zhenshun Jin asked Xia to hold her chopsticks and casually point to the direction of a man and a woman. Speaking of pink, it is absolutely exclusive to girls. Although many straight girls are more resistant to this color, after wearing it, everyone''s inner public attribute is stimulated.


    "Hey? It''s free. It looks very comfortable. "


    Some of Tian Jizhen''s friends studied in Seoul art high school. After careful observation, they gradually found that these professional clothes worn by the so-called Empire entertainment were simply improved on the basis of the school uniforms of the two art high schools in Seoul.


    In contrast, the clothes of male trainees are sky blue. The overall style is full of Korean British style. It is a bit like a school uniform, but there are some differences. The normal Korean school uniforms are white shirts and plaid pleated skirts. The representative is the school uniform of pattern man.


    However, the school uniform issued by imperial entertainment to trainees is different from that the collar in front of the chest should be slightly upright, and there is a circular logo above the left chest in addition to the badge, which is the logo of the company.


    In addition, boys wear neckties at the collar, while girls wear bows. In order not to affect their facial image and vision due to the wanton flutter of hair during practice, the company stipulates that girls must wear horsetails during practice, except for girls with short hair.


    "Of course, even the manufacturers who make clothes are checked by our president personally, so everyone takes extra care of the clothes on weekdays. Oh, by the way, when you get the clothes from the roommaster, you will also issue a bottle of softener to care for the clothes."


    "Nei ~ ~ I know, but why do everyone wear badges on their chest."


    It may be that the inner curiosity was aroused by Jin Qiuxia at this moment. Tian Jizhen asked this and that like a curious baby, and there were more and more questions.


    Catching the girl''s eyes and focusing on herself, Jin invited Xia to smile and began to give full play to her predecessors'' responsibilities and start popular science knowledge.


    "This is an ID card. It contains a chip that can identify personal identity. If it is lost or damaged, you must pay for it. Just like an ID card, when you came downstairs, someone should lead you, so you didn''t pay attention?"


    Jin asked Xia to lower his head, put his hands together to his chest, gently twisted the square breastplate off and put it in front of Tian Jizhen.


    "Jingling bell ~ ~" is the same as its appearance. The sound brought on the table also proves that its material is not the kind of ground goods.


    Identity card? Tian Ji shook her head and felt that the things she touched suddenly became tall.


    Moreover, Jin''s words of inviting Xia also reminded him that when he followed the president''s uncle to take the elevator from the underground parking lot, when he entered the door, the uncle directly came forward slightly, and then there seemed to be a "didi" sound. When she reacted, the other party directly pushed the door open to let her in.


    "It seems very complicated. I used to enter the company in this way..."


    "It''s always good to be safe. Without these, those media reporters would have easily sneaked in."


    Fortunately, Jin invited Xia to be knowledgeable. In South Korea, a country full of WiFi, there is nowhere to hide as long as there is a network, but the inside of the brokerage company has become the most curious thing in the eyes of the public.


    Some variety shows have not easily obtained the permission to be filmed by entertainment companies, but in the end, they can only be filmed in some areas, which shows the strict confidentiality of major companies.


    "In companies such as s.. M, JYP and YG, trainees and company employees go in and out in the form of fingerprint password or swiping card.


    The president thinks this method is too cumbersome, and even so, there are many examples of sneaking into the company to harass artists and trainees.


    Therefore, in order to protect the company''s trainees from being harassed by strange people outside, everyone has a brand on their chest, which is the symbol of our company''s trainees.


    Every time you go in and out, you will be clearly recorded by the computer after scanning on the instrument. In addition, the name and joining time of the trainees are written on it to prevent conflicts between the trainees. "

 Chapter 782

    At this point, Jin asked Xia to point to his badge and briefly mentioned xinbaola''s badge. Tian Jizhen understood why the other party didn''t say a word in the face of her scolding.


    It''s not just because biejin invited Xia to be an elder, even if he is an elder, there are not a few younger generations who dare to argue with the elder in trouble, but also because of the badge.


    Jin Qiuxia is a class a trainee. This strength is second only to the debut group in the company, or infinitely close to the debut.


    The small sign on her chest is also golden. Compared with other companies, the strength of trainees is divided by grades, and trainees of different grades are trained in different places. * * * national entertainment is divided by badges, and will be changed from time to time through performance evaluation.


    If the large rise and fall distance is too obvious and unstable, it will be dissuaded after the observation period.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think our company is a little like the army? Scared? "


    Seeing that Tian Jizhen seemed to be scared and didn''t say a word, Jin asked Xia Pu to hiss and poked his fingers gently on each other''s small face.


    "Arnie, I just think it''s a little complicated, and I think it''s normal. After all, the president should provide such good conditions for trainees, and be strict in other aspects."


    Tian Jizhen breathed a sigh of relief. She almost thought that the company was really like a welfare home, but it would make her feel at ease.


    Many of these things that do not exist in the outside world are adjusted and changed by Li Xianzhe himself in the stage of exploration by observing the situation of the company and the reactions of trainees.


    After the company continued to operate day by day, he also found some problems, such as.


    Abolishing the class system is simply impossible in a country like South Korea, because it is an idea that has gone deep into the bone marrow. Even when he sees Li Xiuman, he should be respectful.


    This exists in every corner of society. It can also be said that once this system is abolished, the whole cultural system will collapse.


    Therefore, Li Xianzhe can only change one way. After abolishing the potential system of corporal punishment and exclusion, he uses the way of identity card to distinguish the trainees.


    It is also convenient for trainees to meet and confirm each other''s identity as quickly as possible, which is a bit like the way of using student number and student card in the school.


    It''s impossible for trainees not to have conflict, but what should they do? fight? Push someone out of the circle secretly and openly? If you are found, you can only go away, so let''s be civilized.


    You are an elder, but you are lower than me. If you want to appear superior to me, you should improve your strength level. People with low strength are not qualified to refute people with high strength, unless you two are on an equal footing.


    Li Xianzhe has referred to the model he enjoyed during the military period. At present, the effect is good.


    To put it bluntly, compared with those useless bullying others, using this way to decide the outcome and open the gap between each other will make you feel more fulfilled.


    The existence of identity cards, in addition to the so-called efforts to win the attention of Li Xianzhe, also makes the internal atmosphere of the whole empire entertainment completely different from other companies.


    It is impossible for these trainees to what Li Xianzhe is thinking, but the only thing they can be sure of is that Li Xianzhe can play with them with an idea or a fact of decision-making.


    Controlling the fate of trainees is the most willing thing for every company''s top management, but the difference is how to control them so that these people are willing to be controlled by you.


    It can also be said that when you know these things, you will understand where Empire entertainment is different from other entertainment companies.


    Just like the settings in the game, Grade A is gold, grade B is silver, grade C is copper, and grade D is just plastic.


    Feeling that her brain seemed to be opened a new door, Tian Jizhen bit her lips. If she remembered correctly, Xin baola''s badge was silver, that is to say, it was one grade lower than Jin Jiaoxia in terms of qualification and grade.


    This kind of publicity of everyone''s achievements means that where you go, others only need to look at your badge to determine their attitude towards you. The high-level ones will win everyone''s respect, while the low-level ones will not cause trouble, but... This psychological pressure can''t bear, so they can only pack up and leave.


    "Yes, otherwise I would eat such good food and sleep in such a comfortable bed every day. Without these systems, I might become more and more lazy and don''t like to practice in the end."


    Jin asked Xia Powei to agree with Tian Jizhen, as if Li Xianzhe was so good to them that other presidents wouldn''t do so at first, which made them very upset.


    I always think there are other purposes, but as I stay in the company for a long time, I see more hidden levels. I take it for granted when I get used to it slowly.


    The treatment is better than that of other companies. Relatively speaking, it is more strict and fierce than that of other companies.


    "I must work hard to repay the president''s trust and cultivation."


    If you are easily persuaded to retreat because of these, Tian Jizhen will not refuse the company of her parents alone and choose to come to strange Seoul with Uncle star scout.


    Full of challenges is the due rule in the profession of interns. They begin to doubt themselves because of some so-called difficulties. It can only be said that such people are not suitable to do it.


    At most, it''s just a longing for the aura of artists. Tian Jizhen thinks she''s not that kind of person.


    "It''s so cute ~ eat quickly. After eating, you should go to the dormitory."


    Looking at the younger generation in front of him holding a small fist to cheer himself up, Jin asked Xia to cover her mouth and laugh.


    Every time you stay with each other for another second, Jin please Xia''s senses towards this sister are constantly changing. It seems that the other party is more suitable to become an artist than her. There are too many halos on her.


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot ~"


    I took a look at the empty plate that had been empty for a long time, and then looked at my own. I just ate more than half of it. As for the rice on the edge, it had long lost its temperature.


    But under the gaze of her predecessors, Tian Jizhen dared not waste her first meal in the company canteen. She hurriedly spit out her tongue and bowed her head to eat.


    "Don''t blame me for talking too much today."


    Jin Xia asks Xia to take a sip of the ice in that cup of coffee and eat it boring. It sounds very comfortable.


    "Arnie, the elder is so nice. I''m very happy to meet the elder on the first day of entering the company." Tian Jizhen waved her hand excitedly, patted her chest hard and swallowed the rice in her mouth.


    I''m kidding. Just the reaction of these trainees and the expression of the elder simbora, she''s not stupid enough to see that Jin invited Xia is not an ordinary elder.


    "Ah, really? Hehe, then you can call me Ernie later. According to your appearance, you should be younger than me? "


    After being sent a good man card, Jin invited Xia to laugh foolishly. The people in her bedroom are either older than her or the same age as her. After so long in the company, she really doesn''t have many close younger sisters.


    It seems that I can go back and show off with those roommates... I don''t know Jin asked Xia to have so many thoughts. Tian Jizhen stretched out her little hand and pointed to her chin and solemnly introduced her age.


    "Emmm... I think so. If I hadn''t been reminded by my predecessors, I wouldn''t have introduced myself. It''s impolite... I''m from 2000..."


    "Click ~ ~"


    Eh? Seems to feel something broken? The girl blinked her crystal eyes and looked around. She didn''t notice that Jin Qiuxia''s expression was a little stiff at this moment.

 Chapter 783

    "Are children growing so well now? My little sisters in 2000 are taller than me! "


    Jin please Xia''s heart roared wildly. Tian Jizhen was five years different from her, and her height was almost the same as her. As an elder and sister, I have reason to believe that this sister is still developing, and her height will certainly be higher in the future


    It is really the appearance and golden ratio given by God. From top to bottom, no matter from which point of view, we can''t pick out any shortcomings.


    Thinking of this, Jin asked Xia Ji to straighten his face, and a pair of eyes began to glance quietly at Tian Jizhen''s chest


    "When you are free, ask this younger generation out to take a bath, and then confirm it..."


    For experienced people, although Tian Jizhen''s cup can be clearly judged through this aiming, Jin Qiuxia still firmly believes that bra can deceive people.


    "Ah ~ then you can be sure I''m Ernie ~ come and take a picture?"


    After taking back her sight, she looked into each other''s eyes again. Jin asked Xia to smile awkwardly and didn''t mention her real age. Anyway, let her call herself Ernie.


    "Internal ~ ~"


    Seeing that the other party moved her mobile phone to the best angle, Tian Ji Zhen leaned over and compared the gesture of love.


    The topic was smoothly transferred. After several consecutive shots, the two simply exchanged mobile phone numbers with each other, which means that each other regarded each other as real friends, rather than the former and future generations full of business atmosphere.


    In her empty address book, after Song Jifan, she saved Jin Qiuxia''s mobile phone number as the second one. By chance, she caught a glimpse of the dense contacts in each other''s mobile phone. Tian Jizhen was very envious. Suddenly she thought of something. She just got up and sat next to Jin Qiuxia, holding her arm for a while.


    "That Ernie..."


    "Oh, what''s the matter ~"


    Jin asked Xia to be distracted by the sudden milk sound, but anyone who saw the uncontrollable smile on her face knew that she was not disgusted.


    "Ernie, do you have the president''s cell phone number?"


    At that time, in the president''s office, Tian Jizhen''s mind was directly pierced by song Jifan, so that the girl didn''t have the courage to ask about Li Xianzhe''s contact information, and Jin Qiuxia seemed to be a good candidate for her.


    "President? Do you want the president''s contact information? "


    Jin asked Xia to be surprised, but then he was relieved when he thought of something.


    After all, the person who was appointed to the company by the president must have a lot of curiosity about the one who is far away in the United States. Even if he doesn''t say it now, he must contact in the future. It''s nothing to reserve in case.


    "Uh huh ~ ~ can you give it to me? I forgot to ask the president before ~ "


    Feeling that Jin Yuexia seemed not vigilant towards her, Tian Jizhen nodded her head and held her arms more vigorously.


    Looking at the lovely appearance, the male trainees around have red hearts in their eyes. They want to wear gold and invite Xia to have a close contact with each other.


    "I have a mobile phone number, but we usually contact the president in an exclusive chat room. The president actually uses kakaotalk more frequently than we do. If you want to talk to him, you might as well add his kakaotalk directly."


    "Hey? Would that be too abrupt ~ "


    Tian Jizhen admitted that she was a little moved. As a middle school student walking in the front of fashion, how can she never use this chat software.


    But I have to admit that Jin asked Xia''s answer is more practical than her careful texting to Li Xianzhe.


    "Others may say so, but you... Don''t necessarily"


    Jin asked Xia to turn her eyes and open the chat window between herself and Li Xianzhe under the confused gaze of the girl.


    The latest news record above was a week ago, and the content was nothing more than some conversations in daily life. Tian Jizhen looked envious and vowed to do the same.


    "Let me say hello to the president in advance ~"


    After a few operations, a picture about the group photo of the previous two people was directly sent out without PS and modification, and then a message was attached: oba, this is a trainee who has just joined the company. She wants to talk to you.


    Tian Jizhen is stupid. Is it over? Don''t have to wait for Li Xianzhe to answer? In the face of her silly look, Jin asked Xia Yinyin to be a little proud.


    "The time difference between the United States and South Korea is more than ten hours, which means that it is midnight in the United States, so we have to wait for the president to reply to us, and he will see it when he wakes up. Don''t worry.


    Do you have a kakaotalk account? I''ll add you directly and share the president''s with you. "


    "Oh ~" the girl nodded and quickly added Jin Qiuxia''s account as a friend, but for now, she should wait for some time to get the approval of Li Xianzhe''s friend.


    But even so, at the thought of becoming friends with Li Xianzhe, her classmates will be jealous to death.


    In addition, at her current age, it will take some time to digest what she sees and hears today, and Jin invited Xia as an elder to popularize science in all aspects of the company.


    "Really thank Ernie ~ ~"


    Tian Jizhen felt that although the meal was long, she didn''t lose at all.


    "Nothing. Thank you for your blue mountain coffee."


    Filled with sincere greetings, they looked at each other and smiled.


    Gradually, with the passage of meal time, one trainee began to leave their seats and put their plates in their exclusive positions.


    Some of these male trainees seem to take a look at Tian Jizhen. They deliberately detour from a long distance. If it weren''t for Jin Qiuxia''s aura, they don''t know what these boys would do.


    It was only Tian Jizhen''s appearance in the canteen that caused such a sensation, which was no worse than the storm caused by Pei Zhuzhen in the past.


    If Li Xianzhe knew this reaction, he would laugh at most. There are more beautiful people these days. If everyone exaggerates, it will only make people feel less knowledgeable.


    A Tian Jizhen inadvertently stole the hearts of most of the boys in the canteen. What about the remaining people who were also dug into the company


    "You should go to the dormitory later? Do you know how to get there? "


    After returning the plate, Jin asked Xia to take Tian Jizhen''s hand out of the canteen. They talked about good nutrition.


    From the point of view of the tour guide, Jin Qiuxia is undoubtedly the most responsible. He patiently tells his younger sister what he knows.


    With more and more knowledge of the company, life here will be much more convenient in the future.


    "Nei ~ I told the president uncle to go by myself."


    Everyone has their own living space. In the girl''s opinion, it is rare for Jin Qiuxia to spend so long personal time with her. She knows that as long as she speaks, the elder will be happy to escort her to the new dormitory, but she still chooses to refuse.


    "OK ~ I have to practice, so I won''t send you. Write down my mobile phone number and call me if I can''t find a place."


    "Naoni, go slowly ~"


    Tian Jizhen nodded. After Jin invited Xia to enter the elevator and leave, the girl chose to take another elevator to leave. On the first day she came to the company, she gained a lot. It is not only the attention of the company, but also her hard-earned contacts.


    "Come on, Tian Jizhen ~ ~"


    The two elevators are up and down, and the mentality of the passengers is also completely opposite. Looking at the younger generation''s phone newly stored in the mobile phone, Jin asked Xia to sigh deeply.


    The younger generation in 2000 is five years younger than herself, but inexplicably makes her feel pressure. It seems that she has to work hard. If she is surpassed by the later newcomers, she will lose face as an elder.

 Chapter 784

    "Now the children are more and more powerful ~ with such appearance, even if the strength is not good, the company will package her and let her make her debut ~ ~"


    Although some people are beautiful, they are only beautiful, but Tian Jizhen gives her senses, but she has a star temperament that people can''t ignore.


    If they want to become artists, they can''t do without this thing. This is also the content of the first lesson given by their teachers after they joined imperial entertainment.


    A few months ago, the building initially had only 12 trainees. Many empty practice rooms and dormitories were waiting for the new owner to move in.


    Later, Jin Qiuxia, who used to be a trainee in an unknown small company, was turned here by a star scout. Since then, this situation is like a flood gate. More and more newcomers have joined until now.


    Who will participate in the women''s League planning next year? Jin asked Xia to look at the slowly rising figures in front of her and be stunned.


    Before mixcolor, when they get along with each other, they often try to test each other''s ideas. In addition, Jin please Xia is often confused about whether they want to go or not.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    While thinking, the vibration in her pocket forcibly pulled Jin Qiuxia''s thinking back from outer space. The girl frowned slightly. Only then did she find that the elevator door in front of her was so open to herself.


    "Come here, I''m in the practice room..."


    A short text message, glancing at the sender''s name, Jin asked Xia Qing to sigh, "this xinbaola is mostly complaining again."


    At the same time, on the other side, several female trainees came out of a practice room, gathered in twos and threes, surrounded by the one in the middle, and their mouths were full of so-called polite flattery.


    "Ernie, master Jin Shizheng will stand out for you this time ~ ~"


    "Of course, I have to say that Ernie''s acting is really getting better and better. Even we are scared ~ ~"


    "Oh, keep your voice down, in case someone hears ~ ~"


    It is difficult for trainees from the same company to get close during the practice period. Unless they know that they will debut as a combination, they will quickly integrate into each other for the benefit of the combination. Of course, there are exceptions, such as small groups.


    Listening to the rainbow praise of younger sisters, simpaula quietly raised her head in the center. Her red eyes looked like she had cried, but the rising corners of her mouth betrayed her mood at the moment.


    Obviously, with tears on his face, he was haggard, but with a smile. In the eyes of others, he couldn''t help but excite himself and didn''t dare to say more.


    "Of course ~ if Jin Shizheng doesn''t stand out for me this time, you should know what to do?"


    Gently lift your finger and put it in the corner of your eye to quietly erase that drop of tears. There is only a look of resentment and arrogance in a pair of eyes.


    "But Ernie, everyone in the company knows that Shizheng has a good relationship with the president. Shall we really do this?"


    Others may not know the sister''s mind. As errands, they are naturally clear.


    Since joining the company, Jin Shizheng has rarely appeared in the sight of trainees. From practice to teacher teaching, special people are responsible one-on-one.


    In terms of conditions, it is absolutely the best of all trainees, and the other party has lived up to expectations. He is the first in all aspects of each assessment.


    "It''s just a good relationship. I''ve inquired about the president''s girlfriend. Besides, do you think the president will like an ugly girl like Jin Shizheng? In terms of beauty and figure, I won''t lose to her. "


    Speaking of this, simpaula took out her makeup mirror and showed off to her face.


    "It''s just that her parents are divorced and her family is poor. Our president mostly takes proper care of her because of her poor family. However, she does strive for success. There''s no strength. I''ll take the initiative to approach her because of this. At present, she''s much better than that golden summer."


    After closing the mirror, simpaula changed her makeup completely in a short time, more wronged and even more haggard.


    "Listen, I''ve been keeping an eye on Jin Yuexia and Jin Shizheng for a while, trying to create contradictions and conflicts for them, whether it''s spreading rumors or other things. I want those future generations to know that there''s no good end to offend me."


    "Nei ~ we''ll keep an eye on..."


    A group of small attendants nodded quickly. They could only say that the younger generation had no dignity in front of the elder. Just wanted to say a few flattering words here, the rest of their sight turned to a certain direction and suddenly grew up with a mouth "Oh, please, elder Xia!"


    "Huh? Who''s calling me? " Jin Qiuxia, who is playing with her mobile phone, suddenly looks up and looks around blankly, but there is no one in the empty corridor.


    "Ah ~ ~ I must be too tired. I''m going back to have a good rest when I see the world. I don''t know how the girl has been practicing recently. Do I want solo so hard?"


    In situ stretched and yawned, Jin asked Xia to say so. Anyone who faces the girl who smiles all day and looks heartless, it''s difficult not to get close to each other.


    "It''s a pity that such a smart person can maintain a friendly relationship with people like simbora. They say that people''s surface and heart are completely different. They are 22 years old and bully an eight year old sister. Such people can really affect a group of people when they practice in the company."


    Although she had long expected that the other party would do so, she really received Jin Shizheng''s text message. Jin Qiuxia still couldn''t help but despise xinbaola.


    "When the president is not in the company, do you think you can bully people casually? Shizheng is really stupid. "


    Silently deleted this information, Jin asked Xia to turn and set out towards the exclusive practice room where Jin Shizheng was located.


    In fact, there are many opportunities. Jin Qiuxia can choose to report to the room chief in charge of them. With her identity and prestige in the company''s trainees, the final result of this matter will mostly be the result of simbora''s withdrawal.


    Maybe it''s a soft heart that disdains to care about such people, plus taking into account Jin Shizheng''s face.


    As Jin Qiuxia''s figure drifted away in the corridor, the words in her mouth were clearly heard by those who were hiding.


    Click


    The sparse footsteps came from a practice room. Simpaula squinted at the direction Jin asked Xia to leave, and her eyes were about to spray thunder.


    "Ernie ~ ~"


    Several female trainees shivered at simbora''s back, as if it was shrouded in a layer of black gas, which was so terrible that people didn''t dare to approach.


    Facts have proved that once girls have a vicious mind, the means used must make boys unable to accept and look directly at them.


    Looking at the back of the man with a bitter face, simpaula kept wriggling around her mouth and didn''t know what vicious words she said.


    It seems that after making a decision, Jin asked Xia to knock on the door and enter Jin Shizheng''s exclusive trainee, quietly touching his mobile phone.


    "You said, what would happen if the room chief knew that there was a conflict between trainees in the company?"


    None of these people is a fool. It''s just the expression on simpaula''s face and the direction of her eyes that can make people guess what.


    "Ernie, you shouldn''t be..."


    Several younger generations suddenly wanted to quit, but it was a pity that each of them had a secret in their hands.


    "Ah ~ you all saw it, you know?" With her hair in her arm, simbora kindly put her arm on the shoulder of a younger generation next to her, which means a lot of threat.

 Chapter 785

    The effect of reporting by one person can''t be compared with that of reporting by a group of people. Moreover, xinbaola has made up her mind to tear her face with Jin please Xia. As for Jin Shizheng


    Originally, there is a mind to use each other, and the so-called sisterhood does not exist.


    "If someone asks what''s going on later, you''ll pretend to be afraid and don''t say more. Only in this way can it appear true."


    Simpaula smiled triumphantly, as if she thought of the fact that the two were expelled.


    In front of so many people, I made a fool of myself and trampled on my dignity. When I thought of leaving the canteen, those eyes behind her seemed to be mocking her. Where would irrational people think about the consequences.


    In the president''s office, song Jifan leaned on the sofa, closed his eyes and meditated, listened to someone''s report, and slowly opened his eyes after a long time.


    "You mean, someone reported to you that he saw two female trainees in the company having a conflict?"


    I don''t know if the sixth sense is too strong. At this moment, the first flash in Song Jifan''s mind is Tian Jizhen''s figure.


    In the past, it was common for new trainees to be excluded and ridiculed by their predecessors.


    Until later, the senior management greeted the trainees through the middle management and asked them to know what kind of people they could not offend, this situation became less and less.


    I thought Tian Jizhen had left the company, but according to the current situation, the other party not only didn''t leave the company, but also wandered around the company for a while.


    "Yes, just now."


    Ji Zhonghua nodded and said what he had heard before and after. It was not just him, but even song Jifan noticed the problem.


    When people in power receive the following reports, they often pay attention to the person who initiated the report rather than the reported object and the evidence.


    Empire entertainment has only two channels for reporting to the majority of trainees. One is anonymous reporting, which is sent to the high-level mailbox by anonymous email, and the other is kakaotalk directly.


    But in fact, the first kind is used by the most people. People with a little brain will want to protect themselves from being discovered. In that case, they can also minimize their troubles after reporting.


    In this way, simbora''s way is completely outside these two ways.


    "Jin invites Xia, Jin Shizheng?"


    Song Jifan narrowed his eyes and paced back and forth in the office. These two names alone gave him a very absurd feeling.


    "How good the relationship between these two people is. Everyone in the company knows that you say they will have a conflict. It seems unlikely that they will."


    "It''s a little puzzling, and these two people haven''t had much contact recently. As long as Shizheng comes to the company, she stays in her own practice room. People passing by there can hear her voice practicing vocal music every day. As for Jin please Xia, she often appears in the sight of interns."


    They fell into a long meditation. According to the previous practice, such a thing happened, which was well known. However, this time it was just a phone call, and Ji Zhonghua didn''t feel anything coming from the trainee.


    Is it a prank? Or did it really happen, but others didn''t know it and happened to be seen by the person who called to report it? Ji Zhonghua looked at Song Jifan''s silence and felt a little anxious.


    Standing in his position, he said that once an intern is eventually expelled from the company, he will have a hard time as the head of the practice room. And now Li Xianzhe is not in the company, and the power of the company is controlled by song Jifan and Li Xiankui.


    Glancing at Ji Zhonghua''s face, song Jifan pursed his mouth and finally gave up the idea of telling Li Xianzhe about it. It was just a phone call. There were too many uncertain places.


    "Go find some trainees and ask if anything has happened recently, especially today. By the way, get the monitoring. I''ll go and have a look at Jin Shizheng myself."


    "Yes ~ ~ president."


    It''s a bit of a fuss that they choose to act separately, perhaps in another company. However, the system of imperial entertainment is too special, and the protagonists in the two event centers reported are not ordinary people.


    One is ace, which is valued by the company and praised by senior performers in the entertainment industry, and the other is the first to join the company and become airborne. If something happens to these two people, it will be a great loss to the company.


    In the training room of a class B trainee, Ji Zhonghua looked through the roster in his hand and stood in his position. It was really difficult to remember the name and appearance of each trainee.


    But it''s good-looking. I''m still a little impressed with jellyfish.


    Before, there was no sound of knocking at the door. Ji Zhonghua directly pushed the door in. The tutor in charge of supervising the practice bowed slightly to him and stepped aside.


    Because of the sudden intrusion of the devil in his heart, dozens of female trainees in the house stopped their actions and stood together rigidly.


    "How many people are missing?"


    The line of sight roughly scanned the faces of these students, but the empty seats in the corner were very conspicuous.


    "The room chief ~ Paula has just gone out ~ there are several others."


    Just as everyone bowed their heads and refused to speak, a weak response came from the trainees.


    "Paulaoni?"


    Ji Zhonghua narrowed her eyes. When the girl who spoke to herself opened her mouth, there was another person holding her.


    This little move was also noticed by her. According to their appearance, Ji Zhonghua turned out the information on the roster. Ji Zhonghua suddenly said, "you two are also jellyfish''s interns?"


    "Inside ~"


    In the eyes of the two girls, Ji Zhonghua''s eyes made them straighten up and even breathe a lot faster.


    In the company, generally, only strong people can see the head of the room, and low-level people can only find teachers who are responsible for supervising their practice in many things in life.


    In terms of strength, both of them belong to the midstream level among the trainees, but they face Ji Zhonghua for the first time after joining the company for practice.


    "Sally... Zheng Meimei..."


    One is Chinese, with excellent dance skills and appearance. The other was an intern of FNC and appeared in Qingtan cave 111 last year.


    (Zheng Meimei''s departure time from FNC is inconsistent with that in the book.)


    After PATA ~ confirmed their identities, Ji Zhonghua closed the roster in his hand and said, "you two, come out with me."


    I can only say that this time is too special, but the girl who answered him was called Ernie, not the elder.


    The two girls who were called by their names hesitated slightly and looked carefully at the teacher. They didn''t take each other''s hands and go out until the other party nodded gently at them.


    Dozens of eyes full of various emotions focused on the two at this moment, so they had to speed up their pace.


    "The general process is like this..."


    A few minutes later, facing Ji Zhonghua''s interrogation and invisible aura, Sally and Zheng Meimei dared not lie at all and told what they saw.


    "So, xinbaola felt wronged because Jin invited Xia to vent his anger for the new trainee, so she went to Jin Shizheng to complain?"


    Ji Zhonghua couldn''t help confirming it again, but the answer made him unable to understand. Since they all complained to Jin Shizheng, why did they call themselves?


    The more I thought about it, the expression on my face began to be cloudy and sunny. Sally, the female trainee from China, looked at Ji Zhonghua in silence, seemed to be hesitating, and then opened her mouth.

 Chapter 786

    "Yes... Paulaoni has complained privately for many times about his dissatisfaction with senior Xia and Shizheng."


    This sentence directly peeled away the dark clouds in Ji Zhonghua''s mind with a big hand, and an idea came into being immediately.


    "This simbora is making up a fake thing to make Jin Qiuxia punished."


    Really speaking of mind, Ji Zhonghua naturally could not lose to several little girls. Moreover, he thought that the complaint with many loopholes had become reasonable with the supplement of these two people.


    "These two trainees are not simple."


    At present, in his eyes, Sally only said such a sentence since she followed him because she was not proficient in Korean, but it was to the point.


    Ji Zhonghua also believes that the interns will always compete with each other, and the relationship is greater than friendship. Therefore, he also chose to accept and not blame them for their words.


    "I see. You two go back. Don''t talk to others. Keep a good watch on simbora for me. Come to me whenever you have any situation, and I will give you two boxes of specific rewards."


    Reward? Sally and Zheng Meimei looked at each other and nodded tacitly. At least they were the head of the trainee room. This kind of oral commitment is certainly not an ordinary reward.


    If you can enter the new women''s League known by jellyfish insiders


    He nodded slightly and watched them enter the practice room. Ji Zhonghua stretched out his hand pasted on his back waist. The mobile phone on it was still turned on with the recording function.


    A voice file with only a few minutes of conversation was directly sent to song Jifan''s kakaotalk account.


    Sally and Zheng Meimei, who returned to the practice room to continue their practice, still looked like nothing had happened in the face of the curious gaze of others.


    As competitors, there are too few people you can trust.


    "I''m so good at doing such things at a young age, simpaula? There seems to be this person among the trainees sent by jellyfish. "


    Song Jifan came out of the office and took the elevator all the way down to the floor where Jin Shizheng''s trainee was located. When he knew the context of the matter, he walked out of the elevator and saw simbora''s sobbing face, his eyes were only disgusting.


    "President, please master Xia is still inside."


    Wiping the Le marks on her face, simpaula pointed to the most prominent practice room in the corner.


    Neither Jin Qiuxia nor Jin Shizheng can imagine that he has become someone else''s chess piece.


    The layout of the empty practice room is no different from that of other practice rooms, just to reflect that it is exclusive to Jin Shizheng. It also has a rest area, sofa, snack cabinet and air conditioner.


    Jin Shizheng is not that kind of delicate person. After knowing that this is her own private field, the little girl cherishes this hard won opportunity and is more strict with her requirements time by time.


    "If I approached you step by step... What would you think? I always couldn''t summon up my courage


    If you go away from me step by step... How can I send you away? I''m always afraid... "


    Jin Qiuxia was attracted by this song after she pushed the door. The more people with high strength rating, the more difficult it is to recognize or admire others. Jin Shi is not excellent in her eyes, but exists like a monster.


    "I''m like a fool. I can only stare at you like a fool


    You are deliberately avoiding me and... So you are afraid that the distance between us will become more distant... "


    At the moment, Jin Shi is sitting on a high stool like a statue. There is only a support in front of him. On it, there are music scores to practice every day. He sings gently with a microphone in his hands. The gentle melody makes people listen and inevitably gives rise to a burst of goose bumps.


    The sun outside the window shines in and spreads on the body. Even the dark shawl and long hair are stained with a layer of holy halo.


    "I''m afraid I''m really like a fool... I can''t even say I love you


    Perhaps in the painful waiting after meeting... There will be more and more days of fear of sadness... "


    Among many Korean dramas, OST is definitely an indispensable part. No matter how good the quality of the play is and how strong the CASS lineup is, it will be difficult to become a topic without an excellent OST.


    Jin asked Xia to remember that the song "if" was from "Hong Jitong with a sharp knife". At that time, the audience rating and evaluation of the play were very general. However, after the song sung by Tai Yan became popular, the audience of the TV play became more and more popular. It was also very rare that a TV play was finally popular by a song at that time.


    Of course, it also proves Jin Taiyan''s strength. Up to now, few people dare to sing her songs alone, which not only means that they need certain skills and feelings, but also that the other party is an insurmountable mountain.


    Only those who have experienced sadness and hesitation can perfectly interpret the feelings of this song, so that when Jin Shi was falling into the emotional world of this song, he didn''t notice that there was a person behind him listening quietly.


    "If, the song by Taiyan''s predecessor, is very difficult. Your progress is getting greater and greater. It''s very frustrating to go on like this."


    At the moment when the music stopped, Jin asked Xia to breathe out gently, as if all the blocked unhappiness in her heart had been cleaned up.


    "From the other side of reality, if, what a wonderful word." Jin Shizheng opened his eyes and met Jin Qiuxia''s line of sight. The girl gently put the microphone in her hand, and her voice became a little hoarse, as if she had overdrawn too much feelings and lost her strength.


    "It''s completely different from the feeling of Taiyan. Did you think of someone else when you were singing?" For a moment, Jin asked Xia to see something from the faint satisfaction and insipidity on each other''s face, as if this girl was in love.


    "Hey?" Jin Shizheng''s face was blank, and his eyes suddenly bent. When the teachers in the company gave them classes, they would say that they want to sing a song. The most basic way is to substitute emotion, imagine themselves as that person, or think of someone.


    At least before, Jin Shizheng''s mind was thinking of some people, and then to someone, from the period of sadness and hesitation to the period of happiness and happiness.


    "I think so, you know? In this song of master Taiyan, the lines are full of fantasies about the passage of time, about you coming and going, and waving goodbye.


    Every detail is like this, but just imagination is also very timid, blankly do not know how to continue. In Gaochao, the repressed sentence is like a pot lid pushed up by boiling water, which is difficult to say. "


    Jin asked Xia to blink, suddenly raised her feet and walked in front of each other. She raised her hands and directly grabbed Jin Shizheng''s face, and then pulled it out.


    The sudden change made Jin Shizheng, who was rarely emotional, feel a little confused. The whole person jumped up and down and patted Jin Qiuxia''s hand "Oh, it hurts, what are you doing ~ ~"


    "I want to make sure if Jin Shizheng is standing in front of me. Ah, sensibility is really not suitable for you, Arnie. You really make me feel very uncomfortable."


    "I''m not trapped in this song ~ ~ how can a singer be called a singer if the singer is not emotional ~ ~" Jin Shizheng rubbed his deformed face and showed his teeth for a while. He didn''t know what conflict had happened between the two people.

 Chapter 787

    "Neinei ~ ~ what did our golden singer come to me for?" Jin asked Xia to roll her eyes, scan around, and then freeze on the snack cabinet in the corner.


    "Ah, that''s my snack. What should I do if you eat it?" Jin Shizheng put his hands on his hips. The next moment he saw that the other party had also lost his share, he immediately smiled.


    Many imported snacks are not available in South Korea. Jin please Xia couldn''t help but sigh that Li Xianzhe has money "president, he is very kind to you."


    Even though Li Xianzhe asked Jin Qiuxia to call him "oba" many times, Jin Qiuxia still used "President" to express his respect and worship for him in private.


    Click~


    With the crisp ring sound, the two women sat on the ground without image, with a pile of snacks and fruits in front of them, holding carbonated drinks in their hands and drinking without scruples.


    For other trainees, these are fasting things. When they arrive, they become daily operations.


    "Cheers ~ ~"


    After a mouthful, Jin Shizheng sighed like an uncle. He had just finished singing, and his voice was dry.


    "Do you know how terrible you are in the eyes of those trainees in the company?"


    Is it terrible? Jin asked Xia to squint at each other, "mo~~ is simbora coming to complain to you again?"


    His inner mind was punctured by the other party mercilessly. Jin Shizheng smiled awkwardly and lay on the ground, "Alas ~ ~ why are you so ugly?"


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became strange. The two people basically entered the company at the same time, but to be precise, Jin Shizheng had to invite Xia earlier than Jin. Although they had a good relationship with each other, they also regarded each other as competitors.


    The only thing that can cause conflict and dissatisfaction between predecessors is the people around them. There are always a few people around each elder who are willing to run errands.


    They both know each other''s character. Although they are eating, they are thinking about how to continue to speak.


    "Shizheng, did anyone say you were so kind?" After a long silence, Jin Qiuxia, who was lying on the floor, sat up and turned his head to look at Jin Shizheng, who was also lying on the ground.


    "Huh? Wue£¿¡± Jin Shizheng pretended to be slow and said, with an unknown look on his face, which made Jin invite Xia like an angry ball.


    Kindness is the only and biggest shining point of Jin Shizheng in her eyes. No one around her can treat anyone like her with a smile.


    And always very warm to take care of each other, belong to the kind of pain, just bear it yourself, and won''t let others see their bad place.


    This way has good and bad. The good thing is that it can make the other party quickly put down their guard and get close to her. The disadvantage is that it is easy to be used.


    "You know better than me what kind of person simpaula is. She is too scheming. At least in my sight, no one will be willing to make heart to heart with her.


    Even if a group makes its debut in the future, she is definitely the most unstable bomb. It''s not good for you to get along with such people. "


    Maybe the two had never had the opportunity to lie quietly on the ground and talk together like this before, or maybe they cared about their rare friendship with Jin Shizheng. Jin asked Xia to persuade each other.


    "I know, but... Just now she came to me and said a lot of ugly things. As soon as I saw her tears, I didn''t know what to say."


    Speaking of this, Jin Shizheng smiled bitterly and could only say that even if he refused, he would have to be divided. Moreover, no one could be stunned by the way a sister older than himself complained and wiped tears in front of him.


    For this answer, Jin Qiuxia seemed very surprised, even beyond her expectation. She thought they might have a big quarrel after being called by Jin Shizheng, but now it seems that xinbaola''s cheekiness and acting skills are beyond her imagination.


    A person is like this when he is a trainee. I can''t imagine how her teammates will be wronged and excluded when such a person makes his debut one day.


    "Oh ~ ~ can people like her cry? One will ridicule others on the first day when the newcomer joins the company. Even tears are false. "


    "Hey? Are there any new trainees in the company? " Jin Shizheng was refreshed and stared at Jin Qiuxia''s face as if he had discovered the new world. "Who is it? Male or female... "


    "Jin Shizheng, please restrain your uncle''s expression. You''re a girl."


    Jin invited Xia to smoke her mouth and slap her face back. As soon as the girl heard about the beautiful girl, her eyes lit up. Many times she wondered whether there was a boy''s soul in the girl''s body.


    "I''m really defeated by you, female, and I''m still 00 years old. Otherwise, what do you think I''m aiming at her? When the newcomer didn''t do anything, she began to ridicule others. She was good for nothing except beauty. She stared at them for a long time when she left.


    If I hadn''t intervened from the middle, maybe people would think that the predecessors of our company loved bullying and left directly. In that case, the president would be angry when he knew. "


    Jin Shizheng finally understood the whole process of the matter without any embellishment. The expression on his face changed for a while. "You did it right. It''s my fault. I called you without understanding the whole process."


    "I''m afraid simpaula is good at lying. Even if you ask all kinds of questions, she won''t tell you the truth." Jinxia gently shook her head.


    "Moreover, the newcomer still holds the same mobile phone that the company gave you and me. At that time, simpaula turned pale. I thought things would pass like this. Who knew she came to you, alas ~ ~"


    The scene of their conversation was also clearly heard by song Jifan outside. The eyes of the people who followed him became colder and colder.


    "Didn''t you say that Jin Yuexia and Jin Shizheng had a conflict? Is it a quarrel? Or did you fight? "


    "I... I did see ~ ~"


    In the face of song Jifan''s cold question, simbora squeezed her hands together and didn''t even have the courage to look at each other.


    The eyes will not deceive people. Based on Song Jifan''s experience in working hard in society, how can we not see that simbora is guilty.


    "See? Oh, really? I''ve asked your roommaster to get the surveillance video in Jin Shizheng''s practice room. Before he answers me, tell me what you see ~ "


    Simpaula bit her lips and didn''t think there was a monitoring link.


    Yes, in order to first-hand grasp the latest trends of each trainee, each brokerage company will install various cameras in different places. It can be said that it is more intensive than going to prison.


    If you really want to know what happened between Jin Yuexia and Jin Shizheng, just adjust the monitoring completely. That''s why song Jifan still wants to see how far this trainee can achieve.


    Now it seems that although simbora has an idea, many aspects are not mature enough. A person with a little calm mind and high double quotient can see it.

 Chapter 788

    "Imperial entertainment has its own management system. The first is that conflicts between trainees are prohibited, including fighting and exclusion.


    Every teacher will ask you to remember these on the first day and in the first class. In addition, if you make up rumors privately to disrupt the internal order of the company, what are the consequences? Don''t I emphasize it again? "


    Rumors stop at wise people. But in such a country, more people choose to believe rumors than those who are rational.


    Both Li Xianzhe and song Jifan know how much harm a rumor without any factual basis will bring to the people around them in the performing arts circle.


    Therefore, the punishment for violating this article is similar to the prohibition of exclusion in Article 1.


    "Please give me another chance. I''ll practice hard."


    Xinbaola bit her lips, and her pupils were gradually covered by a layer of water mist. This was much more real than the few tears she was squeezing out with her acting skills in the face of Jinshi. However, no one would sympathize with her, but would feel more disgusted if she looked at her more.


    "You should not apologize to me... If you want to be an artist, you can''t envy her like this. Jealousy will only blind a person''s eyes..."


    Song Jifan can find many ways to reprimand interns.


    During the period of being a teenage agent, the nine people, including Jessica with the sharpest character and Xiaoyuan with the most direct speech, were all obedient and obedient to his scolding. Naturally, a simbora was nothing to say.


    Keep in mind Li Xianzhe''s requirement that no matter how angry the senior management is, they can''t hit the trainees. Their eyes move to each other''s body and open to several other trainees. Almost all the people touched by his eyes bow their heads.


    "I''ll give you a chance to speak out all you know honestly, otherwise you will be known by your representative Huang Shijun. You know the consequences."


    If you really fire a few trainees, even if they are not imperial entertainment, song Jifan, as president, actually has the right.


    But in his opinion, since he is a trainee of jellyfish, it would be better for the senior management of jellyfish to deal with it by themselves.


    Each other does not interfere with the operation of their own cooperatives. This is the initial rule set by Li Xianzhe when he founded imperial entertainment. For every trainee who is expelled, it is the club behind the trainee who finally executes this order, not imperial entertainment itself.


    And for trainees, it is totally different to leave their own club to find a new one.


    When every trainee joins an entertainment company, the other party will investigate the trainee''s past. There are some things you can''t hide if you want to hide.


    There are few companies in Seoul that are willing to hire trainees who have made mistakes in the past.


    Song Jifan''s threats directly hit the most fearful part of the trainees'' hearts.


    Although the voice of this paragraph is very small and stable, it is the most frightening. On the one hand, it is the elder who makes them afraid and often boast, while on the other hand, it is the president who represents the supreme power in this building.


    The hesitation in everyone''s pupils was closed to the bottom of his eyes. Song Jifan smiled silently. Ji Zhonghua''s feedback to him was similar to that now. It was also not flattering on both sides, but some people were smarter than them.


    "Yes... The elder threatened us... If someone asks about the conflict between elder Xia and Shizheng, try not to talk. The elder said that it would be more authentic.


    And the elder also said... If elder Jin Shizheng doesn''t take it out for her, she will let us invite elder Xia and elder Shizheng to create contradictions among the trainees... "


    Several trainees trembled, regardless of xinbaola''s face, and revealed all the facts. At this moment, the interest chain closely connected with each other was broken.


    The role of an elder is nothing more than to cover up the younger generation, to ensure that the other party is not bullied, or to have a relationship with the teachers in the company, that''s all.


    Put aside these, in front of song Jifan, simbora has lost value to these future generations.


    No one wants to be fired, because they all know that it is difficult to be a trainee after leaving the company, because their former company is too conspicuous, and others must be curious about the reason for leaving.


    "Today''s events and what you know are all rotten in my stomach. This is the last time. I''ll sort out my expressions and go back to practice obediently. As long as you behave well, I won''t mention a word on behalf of Huang Shijun."


    "Neinei ~ we will work hard ~ ~"


    In an instant, the expression of relief filled everyone''s face. He owed song Jifan a little and ran away. As for Xin baola... At this time, everyone can''t protect themselves. Who cares about her as an elder.


    "No wonder the president told me to pay close attention to jellyfish''s trainees. At that time, I was still in a fog, but now I know~~


    Sure enough, the president looked at this more thoroughly than I did. During the period when the president didn''t come back, you''d better give me some peace. Whether to fire you or what, I''ll report to her in person after the president comes back. "


    Unfortunately, if it''s just an ordinary trainee, it''s just that Li Xianzhe has paid attention to it.


    It is precisely because it is not clear what kind of thoughts Li Xianzhe has about jellyfish''s trainees. Song Jifan just scolds them out of a few words, but does not take practical action. On the surface, he just intimidates them with Huang Shijun.


    "Forget it, let him handle it. In this way, Huang Shijun speaks on behalf of the president over there, which is always heavier than me ~ ~"


    Of course, he believes that with Li Xianzhe''s character, he can''t tolerate such trainees to continue to stay in the company. Just what happened today, others will do the same.


    "Has the president noticed me?"


    Song Jifan''s unintentional words brightened xinbaola''s eyes a lot.


    If the shaking pupils are seen by the younger generation who left, we know that the elder has something bad in mind.


    In addition to having the singing and dancing that all trainees have, simpaula''s most confident thing is how to attract the attention of boys. There are really many male trainees who are attracted by her beauty in the company.


    But she kept her head down, so the subtle expression was not noticed by the other party. The information of everyone entering the company was annotated and reviewed by Li Xianzhe.


    I was an A-level trainee in jellyfish at the beginning, and my qualifications are relatively old. However, when I arrived at Empire entertainment, when I compared with her stronger trainees, her strength could only be reduced to level B.


    "Jellyfish is a company that can train actors, even the women''s group ~ ~"


    Recalling Li Xianzhe''s original evaluation of the trainees sent by jellyfish, song Jifan had no idea that Li Xianzhe had always left Kim Shizheng alone in the company because he knew what the women''s group launched by the company in the future, but he didn''t expect that Xin baola would have a relationship with Kim Shizheng.


    However, at present, things have not developed to the point where people can deal with them.


    Standing for a long time, combined with the suppression from Song Jifan''s aura, once made Xin baola not fall down when she forcibly supported her body. Her trembling legs were just a manifestation of fear in the eyes of the other party.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect uncle to dig people in the United States? How about this new man? Is he very beautiful? "


    A hearty sigh attracted song Jifan''s attention. In the practice room across a wall, Jin Shizheng tossed around on the ground with a broom, clearing away the garbage made by the two people.


    Just those curious eyes anyone can see. She is very interested in the trainee who asks Xia du to stand out for him.

 Chapter 789

    "Beautiful? Anyway, they are more beautiful than me. Now the children are really powerful. "


    When it comes to this, Jin Qiuxia is a little discouraged. She is still very confident in her beauty.


    Not to mention the aura of her predecessors, the company still has many male trainees pursuing her. Although they don''t feel excited about the boys looking at themselves, at least, it can be used as a capital to boast and show off.


    But some people''s beauty is that people will only feel eclipsed after watching it.


    Tian Jizhen is such a candidate for Jin Yuexia. In addition to her, there are only Pei Zhuzhen and Zheng Caiyan in the whole company.


    I really don''t know why the president''s eyes are so poisonous. Such people can be dug up by him. Such doubts flash in his heart. Jin Qiuxia is very curious about the means Li Xianzhe used to gather them to the company one by one.


    "More beautiful than you. Are you beautiful?"


    Jin Shizheng looked at Jin Qiuxia''s lonely shadow training there with a magical face. His eyes were blurred and looked through the sky. He couldn''t help muttering. Suddenly, unknown objects flew towards him, causing Jin Shizheng to flee.


    There are only two of them in such a big practice room. Even if Jin Shizheng speaks in a low voice, he can''t hear unless the other party is deaf.


    "Ah! what is wrong with me? I''m also very beautiful, okay ~ I''m in better shape than you! What do you mean I''m beautiful! "


    Jin invites Xia to catch each other with a cold face and a mop. It''s a chase. I drag! I''m dragging!


    At present, Jinshi is like dust on the ground in her eyes. She will drag her wherever the other party goes.


    Zhou Jieqiong mocked herself like this a long time ago. Now Jin Shizheng is like this. She narrowed her eyes and plugged in the vacuum cleaner under her feet. Jin asked Xia to glance at Jin Shizheng who was laughing and waved her arm more and more.


    Sobbing, sobbing~~~~


    "Sorry ~ we invite Xia to be the most beautiful ~"


    Kim Shizheng wiped the sweat on his forehead and took out a new drink from the snack cabinet to send it to the other party.


    He was nervous like a child who had made a mistake. Rao Shijin asked Xia to keep a straight face for too long. He was amused by the other party in this way.


    "Hum ~ remember, don''t say she''s not beautiful in front of a girl ~" glanced at the scale of Jin Shizheng''s chest, and Jin asked Xia Po to be proud.


    "Alas, this smelly girl, uncle Fei said you were beautiful in front of me. Now it seems that you are useless."


    It was not easy to pacify the other party. Jin Shizheng swung up his sleeve and the muscles on his arm made Jin please Xia swallow his saliva quietly, but what made her care more was the second half of the other party''s sentence "did you just say that the president praised me?"


    If you say the same thing from someone else''s mouth, Jin Qiuxia may not feel much, but Li Xianzhe is different.


    "Yes, among the people who joined the company at the beginning, uncle said your potential was the best."


    It was as if he had fallen into the memory. Jinshi just got up and stopped his movements.


    Speaking, she and Jin Qiuxia are like fatalistic opponents. One is outstanding talent in singing and the other is outstanding talent in dancing.


    During each assessment, teachers or other trainees always discuss their evaluation.


    "Me?"


    Jin invited Xia very surprised. In her impression, Li Xianzhe never gave her such a high evaluation, but because this sentence came from Jin Shizheng''s mouth, she knew that the other party didn''t need to lie.


    "Well, you know, in fact, although uncle has created such a good environment for the company''s trainees, in fact, his standards are very strict, and not many of the people who first started the company with her can meet his requirements."


    Perhaps it is because after breaking through the relationship with Li Xianzhe, they often do shameful things in Li Xianzhe''s office in private. Now they are only the last step. After that, she often lies on Li Xianzhe''s chest and listens to each other''s gossip.


    For example, the arrangements for the trainees who first joined the company, their views on everyone, and so on.


    It was also at that time that Jin Shizheng knew that Li Xianzhe would not sign a novice into the company.


    It can also be said that apart from the trainees sent by other affiliated societies, the rest of them were definitely going to make their debut in the future, but Li Xianzhe didn''t tell much about their combination, style and route at that time.


    Jin Shi is a very realistic person. Since he has established a relationship with Li Xianzhe, it is impossible not to ask about his own arrangement. Just when he mentioned this at that time, Li Xianzhe smiled mysteriously and said that the fate of her and Jin Qiuxia are involved in each other and will be closely linked in the future.


    Speaking of this, Jin Shizheng''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light and hesitated. Li Xianzhe once said that there was a trace of Jinya''s shadow on Jin Qiuxia.


    Jin Fuya, among solo singers in recent years, is undoubtedly one of the most successful examples of transformation from women''s League members.


    At the beginning of Jin Jiya solo, I don''t know how many people said she was "the next Li Xiaoli". Whether there were exaggerated elements or not, at least they said it and many people recognized it.


    It''s not that Jin Qiuxia''s dance style is very similar to Jin Fuya. If you really want to compare it, she prefers Jin Xiaoyuan''s style in her girlhood.


    The reason why Li Xianzhe makes such comments is that he sees the potential of Jin Qiuxia and will not be inferior to the little Mustang after it is stimulated in the future..


    Jin invited Xia, but Li Xianzhe said it was the next "Jin Fuya". He mentioned what Jin Fuya thought of first, dance. Rao is her. Jin Shizheng is not a jealous person. At that time, it was a little sour to hear such comments.


    Fortunately, after hearing Li Xianzhe''s promise to let her solo, this concern for Jin please Xia has slowly transformed into a driving force to enhance her strength.


    "Not only do you have an advantage in appearance, he also said that others have good arrangements, but you make him hesitate." Jin Shizheng deliberately missed himself and then lowered his voice.


    "I guessed from his words that Uncle might want you to follow the path of solo, but solo is not easy to survive in the current ballad industry. If you succeed, you will be the next senior Jin Yuya, and..."


    "What?"


    Jin invited Xia to listen, but he couldn''t help but be a little serious, and even a little blood boiling. Everyone who becomes a trainee is eager to be recognized.


    This recognition is small enough to turn passers-by into their own fans, and large enough to be recognized by the people they worship.


    Li Xianzhe even wanted her to be the next Jin Fuya. This kind of attention flattered her.


    She took the wonderful expression on the other party''s face into her eyes. Jin Shizheng raised a good-looking radian around her mouth. When she heard her own evaluation, she would think it was crazy if she didn''t trust and worship Li Xianzhe too much.


    One Jin Shizheng and the other Jin Qiuxia. Li Xianzhe wants to participate in the planning according to the route of Jin Taiyan and Jin Jianya. Of course, it is impossible to copy without personal characteristics, but it is not impossible for him to build these two into the most brilliant new solo singers in the future.

 Chapter 790

    "I''ve heard from uncle about the women''s League planning draft next year. Probably everyone we can think of will participate.


    In uncle''s words, the newcomers are too comfortable. They have forgotten their original intention and lost their enterprising spirit.


    I didn''t dare to do anything. I felt ashamed to do it a little. Wearing an idol coat, I fell into the ethereal popularity and couldn''t extricate myself.


    More and more elders accuse the younger generation, but it''s not all to find fault when you think about it carefully.


    Predecessors planted trees and later generations enjoyed the cool. Since wondergirls, Kara and girls rewritten the history of the women''s League, the current women''s league has often been in a bottleneck period for a long time.


    He wants to break this monopoly in a special way, in which you and I are the stepping stones in his plan. "


    Knock on the door?


    Jin invites Xia to listen to her breathing stagnation, but the vacuum cleaner in her hand is still making a "buzzing" sound, which means that it is still working.


    In the whole practice room, in addition to this mechanical noise, there are only two people''s breathing sounds, and it seems that they can still hear each other''s heartbeat.


    The women''s League project in 2015 is the most frequently mentioned thing in the company by female trainees, but everyone doesn''t know the name of the project.


    Even teachers don''t know much, so they can only call it by their own pronouns.


    With mixcolor in the front, even some people who have a little connection with the senior management can only find out. It will not be comparable with mixcolor in terms of scale and investment.


    "So, you know why I have been here for repeated training recently.


    Recently, new employees join the company more and more frequently. If we don''t work hard, we will be eliminated.


    Even if we are lucky enough to get out of the way, the gossip around us is enough to make us breathless. "


    "Really? But... Why do you know so much? These should be top secrets. Even our roommate and teacher haven''t confided these. "


    Pressing down the shock in his heart, Jin asked Xia to return to God and look at each other.


    "Me? Because like you, I am also the most special person in his heart, and I used to run to him when I was free. "


    When it comes to this, Jin Shizheng inevitably feels guilty. Her relationship with Li Xianzhe has not been mentioned to others, and others have never found it. However, Jin invited Xia


    "Really? Ah ~ ~ you won''t... "


    Jin asks Xia to drag the vacuum cleaner slowly close to Jin Shizheng. Their faces are almost together. If the door of the practice room is opened at this time, stand outside and look in from this angle, their posture should not be too blood red.


    ¡°mo£¿¡±


    Jin Shizheng shrunk her head, especially when the other party seemed to "see through everything", which made her afraid to look at each other, so she could only turn her head to one side.


    "Are you... Dating the president?"


    Click~~


    For a moment, Jin Shizheng felt that a small crack had appeared in his disguised mask, and even the pupils in his eyes became drifting.


    A variety of Korean words revolved around her brain, but in the end, Jin Shizheng chose to deny it. At this time, it was not good for her to confess her relationship with Li Xianzhe to the people around her.


    Although the exposure of this relationship will bring great convenience to her next life in the company, it will cause more unnecessary gossip.


    On the contrary, it is suspected that the rumors of her being kept will spread to every corner of the company and everyone''s ears. This is not the end she wants.


    "Arnie Oh ~ ~"


    His cheeks twitched slightly, and he stared back at Jin Xiaoxia''s pretty face. Jin Shizheng took a deep breath, grabbed each other''s face, and learned what he had done before.


    "Ah ~ don''t say such jokes easily. Do you want me to associate with uncle?"


    "It''s strange that you don''t know so much ~"


    Jin asked Xia to blink, as if she had got an answer that made her very dissatisfied. She continued to drag the ground depressed. She didn''t know how. She always felt there was a problem, but she just couldn''t think of it.


    "What''s strange? You think too much, okay."


    Jin Shizheng rolled his eyes and patted himself on the chest. He finally fooled him, but... It''s good to have an underground relationship with Li Xianzhe.


    Especially when Pei Zhuzhen left before, what happened after that made her feel inexplicable stimulation.


    "Really? I think it''s normal to have this idea. "


    Jin invites Xia to hum an unknown tune and twist her graceful figure. It seems that she has found an interesting topic, and her mouth is unwilling to stop.


    "After all, our president has such good conditions in all aspects. Caiyan and Jieqiong worship him so much. Lisa also said that our president''s face is one of the favorite types of Rb girls now."


    "Huh? Caiyan and Jieqiong also have ideas about uncle? And Lisa, the RB trainee? "


    Who could have thought that there were several potential competitors in Jin Qiuxia''s mouth. The more he thought about the figure and beauty of those people, Jin Shizheng''s expression became more serious.


    "Tut tut Tut, listen to what you say. Why don''t you... Go out with uncle, then you must know more than I do. How about that? You are so beautiful that he will like you. "


    "Ah ~ what association? What do you mean I''m so beautiful? He will like it."


    Originally, Jin Shizheng deliberately joked just to hide his embarrassment and not be noticed by the other party, but Jin invited Xia''s reaction was beyond her expectation.


    "I''m just talking."


    Seeing the other party''s red face and grinning at himself, Jin Shizheng smiled foolishly, obediently turned and dragged the floor.


    "Hum... You don''t have eyes. See how long it will be."


    Touching his hot face, Jin asked Xia to blow the bangs in front of his forehead, but in his mind, he kept replaying Jin Shizheng''s words.


    I remember a long time ago, when Zhou Jieqiong went out to meet Li Xianzhe, she was mocked by the other party instead of being mocked. Now even Jin Shizheng is like this. Jin asked Xia to look down at her body and almost wanted to blurt out "am I safe?"


    "However, if you really associate with him, it may also be a good experience ~"


    At the thought of Li Xianzhe''s gentle concern for her every time, Jin invited Xia to find his heart beating very fast.


    "Do you want to try?"


    Just after such an idea came into being, Jin Qiuxia was startled by himself, but looking at the way Jin Shi was bending down and busy, he hesitated. What about hesitation.


    She didn''t know how to describe it, but what was certain was that Jin Shizheng''s seemingly joking proposal was not resisted in her heart.


    In fact, the rhythm of love in South Korea is very fast. They meet and chat, ask for telephone calls, make communication suggestions, and then break up. Many young men and women confirm their relationship in a week.


    The two girls cleaned Norda''s practice room with their own worries. One was responsible for sweeping the floor, one was responsible for using a vacuum cleaner, and then another was responsible for wiping the walls and glass, and the other finished with a mop.


    "Hey ~ ~ why should I stay here to clean up?"


    Maybe it was because she was thinking about things before, which led to the end of her work this time. An inexplicable fatigue surged into her heart. Jin Qiuxia found that she didn''t feel like dancing.

 Chapter 791

    "At least you know how Uncle treats you ~ let''s go ~" put the cleaning tools in his hand one by one in the corner. Jin Shizheng patted his palm. At present, the whole room seems to be surrounded by a layer of light.


    Sure enough, cleaning really makes people feel better. There''s no pressure or bad mood.


    "Hey, Yigu ~ Qiu wow, Qiu wow ~ sure enough, our cooperation saves a lot of time than my own cleaning ~"


    Although the company provided Jin Shizheng with this personal practice room, fortunately, the little girl was quite conscious and took the initiative to clean up after practice every day.


    This action of consuming personal rest time has also attracted the praise of many people from all over the company.


    "Well ~ ¡¤ I can''t. Shizheng, please pull me."


    Just as the girl was immersed in a clean environment and couldn''t extricate herself, a lifeless cry for help came from her ear, which immediately destroyed the good atmosphere.


    "Ah ~ you... Eh?"


    Jin Shizheng narrowed his eyes and stuck his neck in an attempt to warn the person who destroyed the atmosphere with his eyes.


    "Why don''t we just lie here until dark ~"


    Jin invited Xia to lie lazily on the ground, with his ass facing the direction of Jin Shizheng. From the radian and outline at this glance, ah, it''s indescribable~


    it ''s getting dark? Jinshi was frowning and staring at a string of black lines on his forehead. He couldn''t help looking at the clock on the wall "roar ~"


    He wiped the sweat on his face and looked at the gold on the ground in front of him who wanted to invite him to summer. The girl was quite speechless and inserted her waist. It was clear that she worked so hard when she practiced dancing at ordinary times. How can she exercise as a physical idiot.


    "Ah ~ get up quickly, come on ~ ~"


    Walking forward, he raised his feet slightly and rubbed Jin Xiaoxia''s arm. Anyone who saw this action was like those bad girls in film and television dramas.


    Vaguely frightened by Jin Shizheng''s momentum, Jin please Xia, who originally planned to change his position to take a nap, jumped up quickly "WUE? I''m just comfortable ~ are you really... "


    At the thought of the cold touch that was enough to make him indulge in it, Jin asked Xia to miss it. Of course, she also knew that Jin Shi was afraid of her illness.


    "Comfortable? Do you want to be comfortable? I''ll take you to a place... "Jin Shizheng turned his eyes and took each other''s hand and went out.


    "Where are you going?"


    Jin invited Xia for a moment and a half, but he didn''t respond. In addition, Jin Shizheng was too strong to break free, so he had to let himself be dragged out.


    "Canteen, I haven''t eaten yet ~ ~ I''ll buy you a drink as a reward for helping me clean up just now."


    Jin Shizheng was carrying his small backpack and grinning white teeth. There was no previous depression on his face.


    having dinner? This time to eat?


    Jin asked Xia to look up at the clock hanging on the wall in the practice room. It was already the time of the afternoon. If there were no such mess in the middle, he might have slept in the bedroom and jumped angrily.


    "Ah ~ ~ I''ve eaten. The newcomer who joined the company today also invited me to have a cup of Blue Mountain coffee. My stomach hasn''t digested yet. Why do you go with you?"


    "Watch me eat ~ ~"


    Jin Shizheng looked back and asked Jin Xia to say something with a honey smile. He interrupted the other party, "Why are you so happy when the new couple invites you to drink? Can''t I let you have dinner with me?"


    Jin invited Xia to smoke the corners of her mouth and wanted to say that it was not the same at all. Well, her sister was at least beautiful, and every casual action made people feel comfortable.


    As for the friend in front of her who exudes the smell of a rough man, she just wants to say that she is too familiar and doesn''t feel much at dinner.


    Jin Shizheng looked at each other like this and suddenly moved in his heart. There was a play


    "Wuli is lovely, beautiful and sexy. Please go to the canteen with me. There must be no one there. You don''t want me to be regarded as a lonely one and be excluded ~"


    "Stop! what the hell! I''ll go ~ ~ "


    Jin asked Xia to look at Jin Shizheng hanging on her body like a koala, and her goose bumps were getting up. It was like a deliberately pressed milk sound from each other''s mouth, coupled with the greasy expression of narrowing her eyes, she only felt a full sense of burden.


    The key is that the waist has always been a sensitive point for Jin to invite Xia. Jin Shizheng poked back and forth intentionally or unintentionally. A crisp stimulation flowed all over her body, and even her breathing was much shorter.


    "Hee hee ~ ~ I knew you were the best."


    Bo ~ took a strong breath of incense on Jin Qiuxia''s face. Jin Shizheng loosened his hands, which made the other party dislike.


    "Ah, Jin Shizheng, don''t be coquettish with me again!"


    He wiped off the watermark on his face. Jin asked Xia to step back. He knew that if such a show would be staged, he didn''t know to directly and obediently follow each other.


    As soon as they opened the door and came out, song Jifan smiled at them.


    "Oh ~ ~ president!!"


    Both of them were startled. Anyone who saw a living person in front of them would be frightened, not to mention that this person still existed as a big boss in their eyes.


    "Didn''t you hear our conversation just now?"


    For a moment, Jin Shizheng and Jin Qiuxia had such an idea in their minds at the same time. They immediately released each other''s hands and put them behind them. They were careful as if they had done something wrong and were caught.


    In addition, the man standing next to song Jifan lowered his head and kept shaking his body, which also surprised Jin Qiuxia¡° Why are you here? "


    ¡°.......¡±


    Xinbaola collapsed her face and dared not say a word. She clearly felt that she had nothing to do. However, song Jifan didn''t ask her to leave. They stayed at the door of the practice room until now.


    During this period, various mental plans lingered in her mind, including how to live alone in the company in the future, what to do when meeting other people in the film, and what kind of speech to prepare for Li Xianzhe who will return home in the future.


    As time passed quietly, it was as long as more than ten days and nights for simbora in more than ten minutes. There were clear marks on her lips that she bit hard because of tension.


    When a person is guilty, his nerves will be extremely tense every minute. When Jin asks Xia and Jin Shizheng to come out, he slightly raises his head and looks at the expression on Song Jifan''s face. Xin baola faintly guesses what the other party wants to do with himself.


    Sure enough, her hunch happened in the next time.


    "Simbora, how can you see your predecessors and keep silent? Is that how the company''s teachers teach you to ignore your predecessors?" Song Jifan frowned, and the sudden reprimand made the three bodies shake together.


    "Hello, master ~ ~" Xin baola responded with her hoarse voice, without emotional fluctuation, which made Jin please Xia look at her and her eyes changed a lot.


    It''s not because the other party is dissatisfied with this seemingly random response, but curious. It''s obvious that simbora''s state is wrong.


    He coughed his throat gently. Compared with xinbaola, song Jifan''s face and tone were much milder when facing Jin Yuexia and Jin Shizheng, as if he were looking at his daughter.

 Chapter 792

    "Where are you two going?"


    For a while, they subconsciously held each other''s small hands, and this small action naturally fell into song Jifan''s eyes.


    In any entertainment company, the senior management can''t wait for the atmosphere between trainees to be more humanized. It''s best to treat each other like brothers and sisters, which is of great benefit to the company.


    It''s just that this situation will not be encountered in many companies. Take a look at the two in front of you, and think about the contrast between simbora and the younger generation who "sold" her.


    "They are really good children. They are so kind that they can save the teacher''s worry."


    Song Jifan wanted to sigh that the two people''s feelings were good, but then he felt that such words would make people feel too strange.


    It''s disgraceful for him, the president, to stand at the door of others and eavesdrop on the dialogue for so long.


    "We... Go to the canteen ~ ~ why is the president here?"


    Jin Shizheng looked at Xin baola for a moment, and then stared at Song Jifan. He looked at each other uneasily, and even smiled stiff.


    "I ~ ~ ~ someone called me and said something happened to you two, so I came here."


    In this world, there is always a group called "pot man".


    An accident in any company has attracted the attention of the outside world. When someone interviewed or inquired in the past, the other party will always say "Oh, that''s a temporary worker and has been dismissed". This method has been used in many places and has been tried repeatedly.


    After just a few seconds of thinking, song Jifan pushed Xin baola out as a pot back man. Anyway, in her opinion, she spread rumors against each other''s complaint, and deceived the senior management. Knowing that Li Xianzhe or Huang Shijun was enough to get her out of the company.


    "We?" Jin Shizheng was a little stunned, and the corners of his mouth grinned slightly. At this moment, he finally understood why Jin Qiuxia hated xinbaola to that extent.


    "Yes ~ but now it seems that you two have nothing to worry about. If you have any needs during the president''s absence, please tell me directly."


    Some things, faced with smart people, only need a little mention of the other party to guess. Song Jifan always glances at Xin baola when he speaks.


    "The company hopes that every trainee should get along peacefully. It''s better to tell them face to face if there are any contradictions. In case of any complaint, it''s not good to fabricate rumors and slander, and it will have a bad impact internally, so you three have a good chat."


    "We know ~"


    Jin Shizheng grinned and suddenly regretted that he had helped xinbaola speak before. At this glance, Jin asked Xia to look into each other''s eyes, full of flames.


    "President, take your time ~ ~"


    After watching song Jifan leave respectfully, Jin asks Xia''s eyes to return to xinbaola again. Although song Jifan conceals a lot, he can still guess what with their IQ.


    "You ~ ~"


    The heart seems to be blocked by something and wants to vent. Jin asked Xia just wanted to raise his hand and fight down, but Jin Shizheng stopped it. "Please Xia, forget it ~ ~ don''t worry about it with her."


    "Ah! She''s like this ~ "


    Jin asked Xia to look at his hand being held in mid air by the other party and yelled angrily.


    "Yes, I know, and the president knows, but didn''t you see the president''s expression just now? If your slap goes down, we''ll be in bad luck. "


    Jin Shizheng said lightly. Song Jifan made it clear that he wanted to kick the burden to both of them, and made a verbal commitment.


    At least in the future, xinbaola will never find trouble with them again, but if Jin asks Xia to slap xinbaola and be used by interested people, the result will be different. She is an elder and xinbaola is a younger generation, which violates the company''s regulations on the surface.


    At least she could see that before Li Xianzhe came back, song Jifan didn''t want to make it known to everyone, which would also have an impact on the company.


    "Do it yourself! I''ll wait for you in the canteen first. "


    Zizi carefully digested Jin Shizheng''s words in her heart. Jin asked Xia to take a deep breath, "hum", raised her feet and left directly. She knew that Jin Shizheng must have a lot to say to this younger generation.


    "Please summer! Please ~~ "


    Jin Shizheng shouted at the other party''s leaving figure. He didn''t stop until the other party''s figure entered the elevator. You can call anyone who is angry.


    In the long corridor, only these two people were left. Jin Shizheng looked back at simbora. The face praised by the company''s trainees was like a "flower". Who could have thought that there was such a vicious heart under this beautiful face.


    Fortunately, song Jifan had some resistance to being said to go through the back door one day, but Jin Shizheng felt at this moment that he could not be taken care of by others with strength and capital.


    If someone else handles this matter, if she is in another company, she really doesn''t know what to do. Maybe she and Jin ask Xia to explain it one after another, or the people around her will make a few more sarcasm.


    The picture in front of her suddenly blurred. When Jin Shizheng regained consciousness again, she saw the past memory in her mind.


    "Shizheng, during my absence from the company, you have to live alone."


    On the eve of departure, Li Xianzhe touched his head and his eyes were full of reluctance. She had only seen this expression on her mother''s face.


    "Although it''s not worth worrying about with your character, I still want to say, don''t wrong yourself.


    You are not alone now. You have many friends. When others bully you like in school, don''t flinch. Your tolerance will become a sign of your weakness in the eyes of others. You are different from them, you and me. "


    At that time, I listened to these words, but my pupils shook slightly. There was no doubt that Li Xianzhe was her backbone. She was willing to listen to "isn''t that good?"? Uncle... "


    After leaving home, only Li Xianzhe knew what her heart was thinking. The reason why she smiled at everyone behind also represented how much coldness she had received.


    "I remember many people said that the Wuli world is just like an angel to bring warmth to the people around, but you know, although an angel represents holiness, fairness and light, it also symbolizes judgment. How can an angel who has lost the sword of judgment be respected by others?"


    Li Xianzhe gave her privilege, but Jin Shizheng just kept it in her heart. She never excluded others because of this. She still adhered to her original heart.


    But not all sincerity in this world can get the same return, because you will meet dogs.


    By staying with Li Xianzhe for a long time, Jin Shizheng has also been assimilated. At least everyone has his own bottom line.


    Jin invited Xia''s voice and expression, which were similar to roaring before he left, like a cardiotonic, let Jin Shizheng''s hanging palm suddenly lift up and throw it up without warning.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    A bright red palm print was perfectly engraved on xinbaola''s face. This palm directly stunned the other party. If Jin Qiuxia didn''t leave and saw this scene, he would have the same reaction.

 Chapter 793

    In terms of age, Kim is four years younger than simbora. His brother beats his brother and his sister beats his sister. This can''t happen in South Korea.


    "You ~ ~"


    Xinbaola covered her face and even changed her tone of voice. Who would have thought that Jin Shizheng, who looked heartless and heartless to everyone, would become so strong.


    "You hit me? You hit me? You ugly girl hit me? I''m Ernie ~ ~ "


    In response to her, she slapped her backhand again. The crisp sound seemed to solidify the air in this area.


    Xinbaola remembered that Jin Shizheng said that she had practiced sports in Jindi city. She often participated in some sports competitions in the school, which also made her strength much stronger than the interns in the same period after she came to Seoul to become an intern.


    The two slaps took turns. Simbora''s beautiful face quickly became red and swollen. The strong impact made the girl''s ears think about it, and it took a long time to relax.


    "Ah, Jin Shizheng!"


    As she thought, would Jin Shizheng, whose parents divorced since childhood, created a strong heart and saw through the social well-being, be a timid counsellor?


    The tone of several consecutive rhetorical questions directly tore all the disguises on simbora''s face. Kim Shizheng looked at it and smiled silently, "WUE? How, you are just a younger generation here, and you are still one level lower than me ~ ~ moreover, our relationship is good enough to use half language at will? "


    Pointing to the brand color in front of his chest, his face is full of showing off color. Kim Shizheng poked a finger on simbora''s chest and touched it back and forth.


    "Ah ~ it''s hard. You''ve been pretending in front of me for so long. Please Xia is persuading me because of this. Even if you''re older than me, so what? In the company, age doesn''t mean anything."


    My smile is not laughing. In simbora''s eyes, the Jinshi at this moment is very strange, but the smile of the familiar sign makes her want to step back.


    "Now that you have spoken to me, I''ll fight back ~"


    She raised her hand, grabbed xinbaola''s face and tore it left and right. The brute force made her just want to stretch out her hand to fight back, but she was framed on the wall by Kim Shizheng''s other arm.


    Wall Dong, their current posture is very imaginative with wall Dong in the film and television drama. Of course, the difference is that xinbaola dare not look at Kim Shizheng against the red and swollen faces on both sides.


    "It''s good for you ~ to practice in the company. A B-level student will only bully other younger generations. Did you take the interns here as your new bullying target when you left school?


    Like an ill bred smelly girl all day, I want everyone''s eyes on you.


    If I didn''t stop inviting Xia just now, you should be grabbed by her hair, stuffed your eyes into your mouth and sent to the temple... She really wants to tear your mouth to pieces. "


    Many times, the more you smile at you on the surface, the more terrible it is for people you think have a good temper. Jin Shizheng is not the kind of person who comes from a rich family and exudes an aristocratic atmosphere.


    This string of swearing words mixed with the eyes near the place straightened Xin baola''s eyes. The convulsion speed of the corners of the pink mouth can catch up with Jin Shizheng''s mouth gun.


    "Really, I haven''t spoken dialect for a long time. Even I think I''ve really become a Seoul person."


    Gently loosen his hands, perhaps because he exerted too much force. Jin Shi was moving the joints on his wrist without apologizing for his rude behavior.


    "The president doesn''t want to deal with you because he has a lot of things to do. In addition, firing an intern at your level will cause a lot of turbulence among the interns, but it doesn''t mean he really has nothing to do with you.


    Please Xia can''t beat you because she has nothing to do with this matter, and she has no dependence in the company. Naturally, she can''t be punished. As for me... "


    When he pushed Xin baola against the wall again, Jin Shizheng still narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m different. Even if I hit you, I won''t be fired, even if the president saw it.


    This slap... I taught you how to behave for the newcomer who was bullied by you. If you don''t want to be fired, just stay in the company and practice. I won''t say it at the president.


    But... If such a thing happens again, please Xia''s temper, it may not be as simple as a slap ~ Paula... Ernie ~ ~ "


    After saying this, Jin Shizheng withdrew slightly, looked up and down at Xin baola, and gently shook his head. Although he didn''t continue to say anything, everyone could feel her sigh and disdain.


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful face doesn''t have to be in the right place ~"


    Coldly glanced at simbora, who was lost in trance. Jinshi rubbed his face and raised his iconic smile again, as if nothing had happened before.


    "I don''t know. What would uncle think if he knew I was fighting with someone?"


    Looking down at the numb palm, Jin Shizheng shook it hard, but this feeling is really a little relieved.


    "No matter what, eat first and then go back to practice. I don''t know what kind of new people who have recently joined the company are..."


    When I came to the canteen, I saw from a distance that Jin invited Xia to sit alone in an empty seat. There was nothing in front of him. It was strange that he could eat after receiving so much anger from others.


    "Ji Zhen, have you found the dormitory?"


    Sitting on the stool, bored playing with his mobile phone, while waiting for Jin Shizheng, Jin asked Xia to look at the online avatar in her kakaotalk friend, simply click in and chat with each other.


    "When I arrived, I also met a new friend with me."


    Tian Jizhen replied quickly. Seeing this message, Jin please Xia Wei smiled. Even across the screen, you can feel the excitement and happiness filled between the lines of this younger generation. At the same time, a photo appeared in the chat box.


    "Huh? MUJI? "


    At first glance, it was a selfie. On the left was Tian Jizhen''s fleshy little face, and on the right... Jin asked Xia to blink. He always felt as if he had seen him somewhere.


    "This is..."


    "Her name is Nancy. She appeared on TV. I knew she and I were close friends."


    It is conceivable that Tian Jizhen is excited when she meets a friend of the same age, so her next stay together life will be much easier.


    ¡°Nancy£¿ foreigners? I really seem to have seen it somewhere... "


    After exiting the chat window, Jin asked Xia to directly enter the name Nancy on naver, and then the search results popped up. The series of introductions made her fall into a dull state.


    "It''s really the people who appear on TV ~ ~ naomu Kiyo ~"


    Compared with the information left by Li Xianzhe''s star scout to dig people at that time, the introduction of Nancy on naver is much more detailed and professional.


    After reading these introductions, Nancy is not only a novice trainee in Jin Qiuxia''s eyes, but also a trainee with an artist aura.

 Chapter 794

    "What kind of people are these? Ji Zhen is a girl with a figure of 2000. She is catching up with me in all aspects. So is Nancy ~ ~"


    Put down the phone, Jin asked Xia to face bitterly. She didn''t know that the two sisters were like fools in many aspects except beauty. The reason why they were able to get close quickly was also because their experiences were very similar.


    After leaving the company, take public transport and get off at the platform near the dormitory community.


    Tian Jizhen looked at the navigation map on his mobile phone and the map on the station sign. He suddenly felt a little dizzy. After growing up so big a girl, he found that there was an attribute called "Lu Chi" in his body for the first time.


    "Hello ~ ~ excuse me, I''m going here. How can I get there?"


    It is really difficult for a child with little independent life experience to find his way in an international big city such as Seoul. However, the girl can only come to a nearby real estate intermediary center and ask the staff here for help.


    After understanding the cause and effect of the matter, an uncle in the intermediary was very kind and made a route plan for Tian Jizhen with paper and pen. In fact, in his opinion, the girl could choose to take a taxi to her destination at the beginning.


    But Tian Jizhen didn''t choose to do so. On the one hand, she wanted to feel the air in Seoul. On the other hand, she compared the cost between bus and taxi. The girl resolutely chose the former.


    "I have to say that your luck is pretty good. Although you don''t know the direction, the community you''re going to is less than five minutes away from your current position."


    The words of the intermediary uncle made the girl depressed for a long time, and a surprised look appeared for the first time.


    "Nei ~ kangsangmida..." this experience also made Tian Jizhen make up her mind. When she has time in the future, she must walk through the whole Seoul and resolutely eliminate the attribute of "Lu Chi".


    Compared with her, another person who is also looking for a dormitory is not so lucky.


    What made the man even more angry was that he had spent some time in Seoul. Unexpectedly, he was completely black in his eyes when he came to another district.


    The route to the dormitory learned from the roommaster Nim before, coupled with the electronic navigation on the mobile phone, thought it would be very simple, but the reality gave her a mockery.


    Standing in front of the departure bus stop, the girl confirmed again that the route and the place she didn''t take were not in the opposite direction, so she stood in place and waited for the arrival of the vehicle.


    A few minutes later as like as two peas, the sky blue bus stopped in front of her, even the number on the bus was exactly the same as she knew in her mind.


    "Click ~"


    Carrying a suitcase full of girls'' colors, he stepped into the car, took out his student card and brushed it on the instrument, "ah, you plug yo ~"


    After saying hello to the driver''s uncle, the girl held the ring in one hand, looked at the few seats in the car with beautiful big eyes, and finally chose the corner near the window in the central area to sit down.


    "1, 2, 3... Are you there after three stops? Sure enough, as the roommate Nim said, the dormitory is very close to the company ~ ~ I don''t know what kind of people my roommates are... "


    Under the pressure of the implicit expectation in her heart, the girl took out the makeup mirror from her small backpack and took a careful picture of her face. After all, the people who are about to live together should not be careless in the image.


    The guests around looked at her so nervous and raised a trace of understanding smile on her face. It seemed that they regarded the girl as someone to go on a date. No one would blame the girl for her precocity.


    "Chi ~ ~"


    After a strange noise, the previously opened door quickly closed with the driver''s operation, announcing that the passengers on the car set off towards the next station.


    The street view and passers-by outside the window are like going back in time, turning back out of their sight bit by bit. Unfortunately, the one sitting in the corner is not in the mood to enjoy this view.


    A touch of dust floats on the screen of your mobile phone, especially facing the sunlight outside the window. These dirty things are more conspicuous.


    The girl pouted slightly and blew gently on it. The mobile phone was given to her by a person who claimed to be the head of the trainee room after she signed the trainee contract at Empire entertainment.


    Before the new mobile phone, the girl cherished it very much. She was so careful when holding it in the palm of her hand. She didn''t know what the logo on the corner of the mobile phone was. This doubt didn''t last long and was replaced by other thoughts.


    ¡°HellohellobabyyoucalledIcan''thearathing.....Ihavegotnoserviceintheclubyousee£¬see¡­


    What-What-Whatdidyousay....Ohyou''rebreakinguponme¡­SorryIcannothearyouI''mkindabusy....¡±


    A white thread hung in my ear. Looking from the side, every area on the girl''s exquisite face was so perfect.


    The melody with the headphones in her ears seemed to stimulate the music cells in her body, making the girl raise her mouth slightly and hum along.


    Like her face, English songs undoubtedly make her like it more than Korean songs.


    Listening to the telephone, which has become popular on the Internet recently and has attracted a lot of attention, the girl can only show her faint admiration and envy for the second roadshow of her new company''s predecessors in redemption mountain in North America through her own humming.


    Several days have passed since the video was first uploaded on youtube and naver, and the sound source of this song has been officially released along with the tracks of those predecessors'' first roadshow.


    Growing up in the United States, she never thought that producers in Asia could write pure pop music containing the essence of Europe and America until the emergence of Li Xianzhe, and used these four songs to break the views of many people, including girls.


    It is reasonable to say that with a girl''s appearance, she should like the song yellow black or white, which is notorious for racial discrimination, but it is doomed that everyone''s preferences cannot be forced.


    She admits that each of the four songs is excellent, and even her parents like them very much, but she likes the phone most.


    Of course, for the cost of these four songs, maiden silk did not mind contributing part of her pocket money.


    God gave her a superior appearance, as well as her figure.


    The whole body is covered with the same clothes as the school uniform. The overlapping lower legs are white. You can see a little green silk on them. The two small feet wrapped in cotton socks are shaking with the shaking of the body. The men around can''t move their eyes.


    People in this country especially despise hybrids, but the human nature still makes these men''s eyes do not want to leave this youthful body, as if the air in the car was mixed with the fragrance of girls.


    Compared with those who do not hide their true colors, more people are using their mobile phones or their own ears to write down and enjoy the ethereal songs in the girl''s mouth, pure European and American pronunciation, and the English songs sung are naturally not comparable to those of native Koreans.


    ¡°Justasecond£¬it''smyfavoritesongthey''regonnaplay...AndIcannottextyouwithadrinkinmyhand£¬eh¡­


    Youshouldamadesomeplanswithme£¬youknewthatIwasfree...Andnowyouwon''tstopcallingme; I''mkindabusy....¡±


    Holding the new mobile phone received from Ji Zhonghua, the girl downloaded a mobile game and passed the boring time while listening to the song.


    The three-stop journey is actually very short, but for those who have no idea of time, once they use the leisure time on this journey to do something, and indulge in it, and then slow down, they will find that time has already passed quietly.

 Chapter 795

    Headphones were turned on both ears, which directly led to the sound of air vibration caused by the opening or closing of the door at each platform, which could not be transmitted to the girl''s ears.


    Until I felt that after a long time, the moment I just took off my headphones, a mechanical voice broadcast sounded in the car.


    "Where is this ~"


    The strange site that she had never heard of made the girl look confused and stiff. She turned her neck and looked at the road map hanging in the car. Her brain exploded, and a new problem was put in front of her.


    "Girl, do you want to get off? If I don''t get off, I''ll close the door ~ "


    The driver uncle stretched out his head, looked at the girl holding the handrail in a daze, and said in a very gentle voice as much as possible.


    As a bus driver, how many stops to pass from the starting station to the terminal station and how to get to the destination as soon as possible are professionally formulated and investigated.


    And the time required between each station and the next station has also been strictly regulated. Unless it is rush hour, it is generally not a happy thing for drivers to arrive overtime.


    This is also because the girl looks young. If she were someone else, maybe the driver''s uncle would swear.


    "Ah ~ sorry, I''ll get off now ~"


    The girl who came back to her senses gave a pep talk, forgot to ask the driver for directions, and got off with her suitcase.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    Looking at the dust brought by the vehicle, the girl covered her nose. Fortunately, she didn''t inhale much dust.


    The girl was relieved when she checked the small bag with half the zipper pulled down in her hand and confirmed that the messy things such as mobile phone and wallet were still there.


    "Well ~ ~ I seem to have missed my stop ~"


    The girl hammered her head. This moment, she listened to songs and played games. There was not much power in her mobile phone.


    In addition, before taking this car, she had been tossing all kinds of tests on her new mobile phone since she came out of the company, which consumed a lot.


    The electricity from green to red quickly stimulated the girl''s eyes all the time, and flustered off the still ringing music.


    According to the calculation of time, she should have reported peace to her parents by telephone at this time, but now it seems that... A person needs to face many unknown difficulties when he has the courage to be accompanied by his parents.


    "What should I do?"


    Looking around, the girl felt as if she had come to a more remote place. Only a few old people passing by could be seen around. Even the house was completely different from those modern style residential buildings in Qingtan cave. It was like being in the old city.


    "What do I really do? What to do ~ "


    Looking through the phone''s address book, only the three names lay there quietly, perhaps because of self-esteem. The girl did not choose to ask for help like her parents. She was more inclined to use her own way when she grew up with western education.


    "Should not be scolded ~"


    Looking at Ji Zhonghua''s mobile phone number, the girl took a deep breath, wriggled gently at the corners of her mouth, organized various dialogue schemes, and finally pressed the dial key.


    "How about the race? That roommate NIM, I''m Nancy ~ "


    Glancing at a strange building nearby, the girl named Nancy squeezed out an expression more ugly than crying on her face. "I seem to be... Sitting at the wrong station."


    More than half an hour later, Ji Zhonghua, who received a phone call, finally found the new trainee named Nancy in a dessert shop in Longshan District, a long distance from Qingtan cave, according to the coordinates sent by the girl.


    "I really don''t understand the thoughts of today''s children... They all gave her electronic navigation in her mobile phone, and they could lose their way and couldn''t tell the direction."


    After getting out of the car, Ji Zhonghua felt that he had become a wet nurse at this moment. Although he usually couldn''t name every trainee in the company, he really had an unshirkable responsibility if something happened to one trainee.


    Of course, complaining is complaining. When Ji Zhonghua Saw Nancy''s face, he really didn''t want to go forward and scold each other.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    In any way, Ji Zhonghua''s appearance and age are not suitable for such a place. The clerk at the front desk looked at him with curious eyes until he saw the imported car parked at the door.


    "No, I''m looking for someone."


    Glancing at the dessert list above, he found that it was all exclusive to the tastes of some children. Jizhong Wharton had no desire to order, and he didn''t come here specifically to eat.


    Speaking of, it has a face different from that of Koreans, and it is very special and conspicuous everywhere. Even according to the data, Nancy has long been known to be a mixed race.


    Jizhonghua haramoto was also worried that Nancy''s little-known identity in Seoul might cause a riot.


    But when he really came in and found the little girl who was eating, his inner worries relaxed a lot.


    Because Nancy is mixed race, her skeleton is much larger than that of children of the same age. In the eyes of many Koreans, they always treat mixed race with discrimination.


    "Roommate nim~"


    Nancy ate the pudding carefully. The curious eyes and photos stolen from time to time by the people around her made the girl nervous. The baby on her face was fat and shaking. It was very cute.


    "You left the company and went to the dormitory? Why don''t you see your parents ~ ~ "


    Ji Zhonghua opened his chair and sat down. He looked around and didn''t find Nancy''s parents. The whole person looked very surprised.


    I thought the girl would tell her parents before and after calling her, but now it doesn''t seem to be.


    To be honest, if we didn''t know that Li Xianzhe himself ordered to dig from other companies, how could he drive all the way here just to pick up an unknown trainee.


    "Well, my parents are more relieved of imperial entertainment. They sent me to the company and thought the dormitory was in the company."


    Facing Ji Zhonghua''s surprised eyes, Nancy put down the small spoon in her hand, smiled shyly and said.


    Moreover, she is not the first time to join a company of this nature. Before job hopping, she carried out activities as a model in another company.


    In addition, she was often active in the variety show a few years ago, which led to the fact that when the invitation of imperial entertainment was sent to the door, neither she nor her parents refused the invitation of the company.


    "Yes, but I remember I told you the way and route of the bus before I left the company. How did you miss the station?"


    Although Ji Zhonghua is not a psychological expert, from the beginning of DSP to now, there are hundreds of trainees who have contacted, and they have long had their own set of observation skills.


    Nancy''s wandering eyes and fingers don''t know how to place them. It''s like a child running away from home was found by his parents.

 Chapter 796

    "Well... I listened to music in the car and then downloaded a game to play. Maybe I was too fascinated. When I found out, I had already done here. The cell phone given by the roommaster Nim didn''t have much power, so I called."


    Nancy carefully raised her head and explained that her gestures gave off an inexplicable smell, which made people unable to blame when they were in it.


    Ji Zhonghua''s mouth twitched when he listened to the slow explanation. As expected, he was still a child. He entered the performing arts circle at such a young age and then joined the company as an intern. It would be abnormal if he could be as mature as an adult in all aspects.


    "You... Forget it, as long as there''s no accident. It''s my fault. I didn''t explain it to you. In fact, the company has a special car to pick up and send trainees."


    "Hey? Do you have this? " Nancy blinked. She never thought that empire entertainment would provide such treatment to trainees, but she was only a little surprised and calmed down. When girls were in the United States, they went to and from school by bus every day.


    "Just pay more attention in the future. You have too many things to get used to when you are alone in Seoul. Finish eating. I''ll take you back to your dormitory. It''s estimated that your roommates should arrive at this time."


    Nancy nodded. She didn''t feel how humiliating it was to eat in front of Ji Zhonghua. It was only a short time before this pudding was completely destroyed by the girl.


    "Get in the car ~"


    The first time she sat in a car driven by someone other than her father, Nancy felt very magical. Her suitcase that had been following her was directly put in the trunk of the car.


    I really sat on the soft cushion. Maybe the temperature in the car was obviously different from that outside. Nancy took a long breath and suddenly had the impulse to take a nap.


    Looking back carefully, Nancy''s spirit was extremely tense during her half day experience, from taking public transportation to finding herself sitting at a station, and then waiting for a dessert shop with her luggage on her back.


    The soreness on her feet made the girl frown. She was thinking whether to rub the sandals and slippers on her feet. However, her mobile phone with little power left suddenly made a vibration sound.


    "Nancy, are you in the dormitory?"


    The girl unconsciously took out her mobile phone, looked at the familiar phone number on the screen, and raised a knowing smile on her face.


    "Is it a text message from your parents?"


    The girl''s mood naturally affected Ji Zhonghua, who was preparing to drive. He glanced at Nancy''s smile in the rearview mirror and asked casually.


    "Nei ~ is asking me if I have arrived at the dormitory?"


    Nancy smiled and bowed her head to respond to the text message. To be honest, this is the first time Nancy has been away from her parents to live an independent life.


    For the unknown future, the girl''s heart is full of excitement and expectation, as if in the eyes of many people, moving out and living alone is a sign of growing up.


    "In the future, we should keep in touch. If you feel homesick at any time, you can go back at any time and tell me directly. This is specially explained by the president."


    "Why is the room chief Nim so kind to me?"


    Nancy knows about Li Xianzhe. Apart from anything else, her father is a hard core Marvel movie fan. Under the influence of each other, the girl privately supplemented all the marvel films.


    To some extent, I am also a fan. Now I know from Ji Zhonghua that I still have such a privilege, and my curiosity is much more prosperous.


    "You will know later. This is the president''s decision. We just follow it. We haven''t questioned his decision in the company." Ji Zhonghua smiled and didn''t say much.


    "Inside ~"


    Nancy nodded skillfully, played with her mobile phone and directly entered Li Xianzhe''s official fan station. The girl quickly registered an account.


    This operation is not difficult for her at this age. After paying the fee, Nancy is honored to become one of Li Xianzhe''s female fans.


    "Dafa ~ ~ are there really so many people?"


    Looking at the prompt that pops up in an instant, every person who successfully registers as a new member will be arranged in the official fan list in the form of numbers, and the string on the home page indicates how many members there are, which makes the girl stare.


    The top post on the home page publishes Li Xianzhe''s itinerary in the United States, detailed to what he is doing every hour, as well as the stills and publicity information of Avengers 2.


    The next post is like a paparazzi, exclusively broadcasting the latest roadshow video, data and sound source links of mixcolor.


    Casually ordered the chat groups freely entered in the official cafe. Nancy found that each group was very lively. Some were only ten or twenty people, and some even had hundreds of people. The problems discussed were also diverse.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the second stop is the official roadshow video of redemption mountain. The hits of two songs on YouTube have exceeded 30 million, and the first stop in New York has exceeded 50 million. Let''s continue our efforts and let Europa witness our enthusiasm."


    As soon as she joined the chat group, Nancy seemed to adapt to the overwhelming greetings, as if it would be impolite not to respond at the next moment.


    Of course, what attracted her most attention was the announcement message sent by the management named Li duobin, with links to two YouTube Videos attached. Nancy knew that it must be one of the two songs of redemption mountain in the second stop.


    "Copy that, we''ll try our best ~ ~"


    The management spoke, and they still supported Li Xianzhe. As fans, there was no reason not to do it. Nancy couldn''t adapt to the fast response one by one. She had to slide the screen to find out the previous message records and browse them again.


    "I really envy those omnis who can live with oba in the United States. It is said that they live in the same room with oba. I also want to go ~ ~"


    In the eyes of fans, their idols are like gods. They will not allow the opposite sex outside their own to have close contact with their idols. This is the most common in the rice circle, but Li Xianzhe''s fans are unique.


    Moreover, really extreme fans are unlikely to stay here. If they say a little ugly words, they will be kicked out by the management teams of Li duobin and Zheng Caiyan.


    Facing the members who either envy or express their little jealousy, Li duobin obviously won''t be so flustered, but slowly threw a heavy bomb.


    "Don''t get excited. Oba has been too busy recently, so I didn''t contact him. After a while, when the predecessors of mixcolor come back, I''ll try to see if we can form a team to visit oba in the United States."


    Such words as team formation and visiting class directly blew up more than 100 members of the chat group. After all, most female fans are just students. Students don''t have any opportunities to go abroad on weekdays.


    "Jinjia yo ~"


    Dozens of messages like repeaters quickly filled the whole chat window, as if they sent a message a minute late and there would be no places.


    As a bystander, Nancy looks magical. It''s not very difficult to see artists in places like Seoul.


    She can only say that she doesn''t know. The difference between Li Xianzhe and those artists is that he doesn''t hold fan meetings, so when these members organize visits, only a few people are lucky to see Li Xianzhe, and most people haven''t seen him.

 Chapter 797

    "Of course, with oba''s character, if he agrees, he is also responsible for the cost, so please wait patiently. We don''t want oba to be tired and receive us at that time?"


    Just slightly shifted the focus to other things, and the members who had just fallen into excitement suddenly calmed down, which is also the contradiction of fans.


    On the one hand, they want to see their favorite people appear in the public eye all the time, on the other hand, they don''t want their idols to be too busy and tired.


    At least from the perspective of management, Li duobin was qualified. He didn''t let the fans riot. In the twinkling of an eye, the chat content began to become the same as before. Until a member''s message caught Nancy''s attention.


    "Ernie, have you updated your novel? I''m waiting to see it ~"


    novel?


    Nancy is attracted by this word. Many fans create fan articles based on themselves on the Internet. There are countless examples, but she is not interested.


    But at this moment, when someone mentioned the novel written by Li duobin, and many members who had not spoken before came out at this moment, Nancy also joined in the fun.


    "What novel ~"


    Other members were also angry at her abrupt inquiry and replied directly below her sentence.


    "Are you new? Welcome to be a fan of the sage ouba. Our ouba wrote a novel with ouba as the protagonist, and another ouba also wrote it. You can see the published parts in the fan nest ~ "


    "All right, kangsangmida ~ ~"


    After leaving the chat group, Nancy found one called "so, I''m in love with my idol" and the other called "my alien president boyfriend" in the top post of the fan nest section according to the instructions of the elder. The authors are Li duobin and Zheng Caiyan respectively.


    Small characters of "hot" and "recommended" were added to the titles of the two novels. Finally, Nancy chose to look at it first. The girl was as deep as falling into it. With that white, pink and tender face, she was gradually filled with purples until it covered her earlobes and neck.


    The front is OK. It looks quite normal, and the protagonist still uses "Oh ~ ~ so hot ~ ~"


    Nancy touched her hot little face and secretly glanced at Ji Zhonghua in the driver''s seat. The other party seemed to be concentrating on driving and didn''t notice her strange expression. She suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and the held mobile phone was vaguely stained with sweat.


    This novel is full of a large number of 19 forbidden plots, but it can still be substituted by itself under Li duobin''s childish description.


    Every picture is gradually generated in Nancy''s mind. Originally, I thought it was just a novel written with the heart of fans, just like those girl comics serialized on the Internet, but now it doesn''t seem that way.


    On the contrary, it seems to have that color and flavor, but there is no doubt that this type of novels and novels full of that plot are what their fans like and want to see most.


    I don''t know what the president would think if he knew that his fans were writing such a novel ~ ~ with this idea, Nancy slowed down her reading speed as much as possible until the sliding interface reached the comment area at the bottom.


    "Why not ~"


    There are only more than 20 chapters, which obviously can not meet Nancy''s thirst for knowledge. However, at the end of the latest chapter, the author is stuck in the key part. At this moment, she finally understands why so many people are urging Li duobin, the manager, to upload the next chapter as soon as possible.


    "Ernie writes well. I''m going to be a fan and look forward to more interesting stories."


    After replying to this comment, Nancy quietly downloaded all the updated chapters to her mobile phone and planned to review them again when she had a rest in the dormitory at night.


    It''s not enough to read a good novel just once. At this moment, the girl seems to have found some secret. She looks up at Ji Zhonghua faster and faster.


    Under such circumstances, the girl chose to continue to watch the second novel, my alien president boyfriend, which was also serialized.


    The setting of this book seems the same as that of the previous one, but there are also many differences. For example, the two heroines are fans, regard star chasing as the most important thing in life, and the people they worship are idols.


    But different from the first book referring to Li Xianzhe in reality, this book written by Zheng Caiyan has a brain hole big enough to surprise Nancy.


    In this book, he set Li Xianzhe as an alien who fell in North Korea 400 years ago, living alone under the sky of Seoul with his secrets of four centuries so far.


    He still has the same young and handsome appearance as when he first arrived on earth, and has the ability of super genius. Now he is reincarnated as the president of imperial entertainment, Li Xianzhe, and then set himself as the heroine. A lot of funny things have happened between them.


    "Although I feel like I''ve seen such a setting somewhere, it looks very good."


    The girl scratched her head, and the expression on her face was no longer as red as watching the last book, but laughed from time to time.


    "Sure enough, what kind of people have what kind of fans ~ both predecessors are great ~"


    After leaving her own comments, Nancy directly found Li duobin and Zheng Caiyan at the top of the member list, chose to pay attention and sent a private letter.


    The girl thought she couldn''t write such a style with her Korean level, and after learning that the two Erni were both interns of imperial entertainment, she also had an impulse to know each other.


    "The president has so many fans. I envy him. In the future, my fans will be satisfied a little."


    Whether it''s an active fan coffee all the time, Nancy finds that she has been in it for a long time and is gradually affected by these enthusiastic members.


    Even if these fans know that Li Xianzhe doesn''t care about the set of artists, they still can''t stand the terrorist consumption ability of these women''s fans. They just click a few help posts. The most eye-catching news is the news of raising funds for help.


    Fans from different countries and regions used their own ways. Some rented large screens in Times Square in New York and published photos of Li Xianzhe and posters of 16 female trainees in mixcolor. The time was just after the first assessment.

 Chapter 798

    This is relatively large, and the advertising copyright of building 101 is all bought and distributed to Li Xianzhe''s photos.


    There is also a subway in a district of Seoul... Posters of the program are put on the bus stop. In short, various means emerge in endlessly. Everyone wants to prove his love for his favorite fans in this way.


    In addition, different news posts are divided into different sections in the form of sections, including film and television, variety show, music, books and magazines, aid exchange, fan nest, etc


    Although many sections need to be supplemented and improved, the active members and constantly updated news rolling inside make Nancy''s mouth never close.


    In addition, the internal staff of imperial entertainment will not be here from time to time to answer the questions of some members and release the latest news.


    For example, when is the last episode of mixcolor expected to be broadcast, the winning new women''s group will probably debut in a few months, who will be the producer, or the information of the next self-made play after please answer 2007.


    Some news has been reported by the outside world for a long time, but from the mouth of insiders, fans listen happily to satisfy their curiosity.


    "There are really a lot of people ~ it is said that many of his fans are interns ~"


    After taking a look at the top ten of the membership list, Nancy also found many familiar faces, some of them have been on TV, and some are little famous.


    In such a comparison, it seems that everyone is the same. If you really want to find a difference, it''s just who has more surroundings.


    Go around here and there. The design and content of Li Xianzhe''s official coffee are completely different from those of other artists she has contacted in the past.


    It''s a bit like a forum, but it also has the same function as a chat room. It can not only post, but also directly join the chat room to communicate directly with other members.


    It is said that he is filming in the United States. Should he be on the set with those Hollywood actors at this time?


    Or, as Ji Zhonghua said, sit in front of the computer and pay attention to these new trainees?


    Due to the sunlight outside, a large part of the window was filled with golden light. Nancy blinked and looked at the golden light. The pupils of European and American descent emitted a bright brown under the light.


    The girl raised her hand and gently wiped out a place. Maybe she thought the move was too stupid and gave up. The next moment, the tall building in front of her directly blocked the sun.


    Looking through the window at the people passing by, and the bustling street view different from that seen in Daegu, listening to Ji Zhonghua''s awe of Li Xianzhe and the company''s arrangement for himself, a strange emotion also pressed on Nancy''s chest like a huge stone.


    I don''t know why I think so. After visiting the official coffee, Nancy has more curiosity about Li Xianzhe. Even if she hasn''t seen the one, she feels inexplicably reliable


    "Roommate NIM, may I ask how many people live with me in the dormitory?"


    Nancy remembered that some members were discussing the trainee life of Empire entertainment in the official cafe, which aroused the envy and curiosity of others.


    Although many people of this age come out to be interns, compared with the identity and background of most members, they can only be a few.


    The girl found that since she changed the introduction under her business card to "new trainee of imperial entertainment", the number of people paying attention to her has increased a lot in an instant, and the number of people has exceeded 100 in a short time. This may also be related to the fact that her avatar uses her own photos.


    "Four people. No matter what the strength level of the company''s trainees, we are divided into four or six people. Of course, according to the wishes of the trainees, Nancy, your other three roommates are about your age."


    "Ah, Jinjia? That''s good, that''s good ~ ~ "


    Hearing this, the girl quietly breathed a sigh of relief. She patted her developed chest with her small hand. She was worried that if she met someone with a large age difference, she didn''t know how to get along with him. However, since she was almost old, her worries naturally disappeared.


    "Don''t worry. In addition to the trainees sent by the cooperative, the trainees recruited by the president himself have been investigated by us in all aspects.


    If the character of the trainee is somewhat different from the information we see, we won''t have too much contact with each other. "


    Ji Zhonghua gently smiled and explained that, generally speaking, the company will arrange the nearest few people together according to the chronological order of joining.


    The more consistent the age + time of joining the society, the people who are relatively equal will undoubtedly get along most harmoniously.


    "If these four girls make their debut in the form of a combination in the future, it is really difficult for people not to pay attention."


    It seems to be a suspense. Ji Zhonghua didn''t say much about the three roommates Nancy was about to meet.


    From his perspective in this industry, including this one in his car, these four people are now at this age. They can make their debut with a little packaging.


    Some people are naturally suitable for entertainers. Compared with those who work hard the day after tomorrow, there is no doubt that these new entrants have won at the starting line than others. The rest depends on Li Xianzhe''s arrangement for them in the future.


    "Is that so? When can I meet the president? I always think it''s amazing. "


    Is it amazing? Yes, Nancy leaned on the soft cushion, bit her lips, and her eyes twinkled with inexplicable meaning. Girls of this age always have circuits and ideas that others can''t understand.


    "Is he the one the teacher said? Can help me to become a successful artist... "


    A strange idea occupied his brain, and then a memory of yesterday gradually emerged in his mind.


    "Mom ~ why did you bring me here today?"


    In front of a building in Jiangnan District, Nancy looked at the closed glass door in front of her, with strange portraits pasted on it. A witch sat on the table with dozens of cards in her hands and looked ahead.


    Even those who have not been here can see that this is a Tarot club, although it seems out of place with the surrounding shops.


    "After all, it''s not a small thing for you to change your brokerage company, so I''ll take you over and take a look. It''s like listening to other people''s opinions."


    Even according to the South Korean algorithm, this year is 15 years old and 16 years old, but she is still the most beloved little girl in the eyes of her parents.


    Before, she was active in various variety shows as a model, and Nancy also made many predecessors in the field of contacts.


    Originally, according to reason, if you want to find professional knowledge and understanding for a brokerage company, it is absolutely the right choice to ask these predecessors.


    But compared with these, Nancy''s parents are more concerned about what kind of future the company can bring to Nancy.


    In the future, such words are too heavy, because the exchange rhythm between the old and the new in this circle is far crueler than that in other countries.


    Many companies have seen the potential in Nancy and hope to let her go to those companies to become an intern.


    But Nancy''s mother knows the life of interns better than anyone. As an actor or idol group in the future.

 Chapter 799

    (since yesterday, the statistical rules of click data in the book have been adjusted, and the number of hits has directly dropped by more than half. I''m not the only one, all of them are... Uncomfortable...)


    The former is impossible, because Nancy is half blood. As for the latter... At present, there has not been a person with European and American half blood in the performing arts circle to become idol.


    This is also where Nancy''s mother is very tangled, but Empire entertainment gives all aspects of treatment so generous that it breaks their understanding of the brokerage company.


    If it weren''t for knowing Li Xianzhe and the top list of the company, Nancy''s parents would think the company was deceptive.


    In addition, the reason why she made up her mind to bring Nancy to the Tarot club for help was that she found many acquaintances in the circle. Once they heard the company''s empire entertainment, they didn''t know how to give advice.


    Just because the company was not established for a long time, although it has strong capital and good foundation, many artists in the circle know very little about it.


    "What should I do?"


    Nancy has never played Tarot. She knows that her mother is a very ordinary Korean woman, and Tarot occupies a special position in the hearts of Koreans, especially the rich.


    It''s like in the eyes of some people, the more rich and high-ranking people believe in Feng Shui and divination. Even if they know that these things are false, it doesn''t matter how much money they spend as long as they can feel at ease.


    "Don''t be nervous. The teacher and I have a good relationship, and she has a lot of guests. They are all well-known artists in the circle. Idol and actors are not a few. Even Liu Zaishi has come to this store, so you don''t have to be nervous. When you go in and see the teacher, you can do what the other party asks you to do."


    "Internal ~ ~"


    When she was a child, she used to study and live in the United States. Naturally, she knew the position of Tarot in western culture. It was an ancient divination tool in the West. It was popular in Europe since the middle ages. In the minds of Westerners, it was equivalent to the book of changes of China. Its origin has always been a mystery.


    Even casually pull out an European and American and ask him how much he knows about Tarot. The other party can say it at will, which shows that it is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    However, after the spread of culture to the East, tarot cards have changed from an entertainment divination to a "superstition" in the eyes of Oriental people.


    At least in the United States, shintarot divination is not without, but less. Most of them are regarded as game fun.


    But his mother from Daegu believed in the role of tarot cards, and Nancy had a faint expectation.


    In places like Seoul, tarot card divination clubs of all sizes can be seen in every district, especially in the residential areas of the rich. Tarot card clubs have almost become the most popular place.


    Some people say that the Tarot Card diviner is actually a psychological expert. Through knowing the tarot card knowledge, coupled with observing words and colors, he can say what the other party wants to hear most and doesn''t want to hear most. Finally, he uses a unique way to appease or give advice.


    "Creak ~"


    After gently pushing the door, I don''t know if it''s too nervous. Nancy just feels that compared with the outside, it''s like a small world, very small and narrow.


    There is only one passage. Lamps with candle like surfaces are hung on the surrounding walls, and at the end, there is a wine red curtain.


    The surface of the curtain is also a strange portrait, which is a bit like the coexistence of gods and demons in Western mythology. Nancy hasn''t identified the characters on it for a long time. On the contrary, as she gets closer and closer, she holds her mother''s hand closer and closer.


    "Mom ~ this place is so strange ~"


    In the face of her nervousness and a trace of fear, the only person around who can be trusted is just holding up his fingers and making a quiet gesture.


    To some extent, this feeling is like people with religious beliefs go to the church to pray, and it is a truth to repent in front of the church clergy.


    In addition, the place where tarot cards are used for divination is usually set in a small, dark secret room. People who enter that area will become very cautious. It can also be regarded as the first psychological suppression of the seeker by the diviner and occupy the dominant power.


    Therefore, in the eyes of some people, diviners are a mysterious and respectable profession, and because they charge high fees, for the general public, this kind of thing only exists in what they see on TV, and there are few people who really touch it in person.


    "Nancy, before seeing the teacher, when we come in, we must calm down and don''t talk. One of your actions may affect the teacher''s next divination, you know?"


    After finally calming down, a very soft music came into his ears. The sound was very small and a little classical. Even with the girl''s good tutor, he couldn''t hear which song it was.


    But I have to say that the melody of this unknown song directly calmed her mood at the moment. At this time, Nancy slowly reached out, grabbed the curtain in front of her, and then gently opened it.


    This is an independent small room. The internal area even makes Nancy feel that it is smaller than her father''s study. There is only a table in front of her. The table is covered with a black tablecloth. A typical Korean woman''s aunt sits there. At the moment when the two sides look at each other, the other side smiles at her.


    It may be that Nancy has never been in contact with a diviner before. Originally, she thought that the other party wore a cloak to cover her body and most of her face like in film and television dramas. Now it seems that even the clothes she wore are very common and common.


    The light in the house was very dark, only a few lights were flickering slightly, and behind the diviner was a bookshelf.


    There are many books, trophies and group photos with some well-known figures on it. Some of them are still group photos with members of running man. The lower layer is framed with the signatures of many artists.


    It was also at that time that she really noticed the so-called tool that could predict her future.


    Tarot has a total of 78 cards, including 22 large Arkana cards and 56 small Arkana cards, which can be used for divination respectively or 78 cards can be mixed for divination.


    It is worth mentioning that tarot cards do not refer to a fixed card. In fact, there are many kinds of tarot cards, at least thousands of kinds, but most of them are based on the three Tarot systems in the world.


    There are always some things in the world that cannot be explained by scientific concepts, but Nancy still knows that existence is a reasonable truth. Therefore, there is not much resistance to Tarot girls, which may also be due to the attitude of Koreans towards Tarot.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~ ~"


    In the dark secret room, Nancy looked at everything in the room curiously with her big smart eyes.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~ Ms. Li, what do you want to make up this time?"


    The diviner smiled and held the tarot cards neatly arranged on the table in his hand.


    "This time it''s not me, it''s Nancy. I mentioned it to you before. This is my daughter."


    Nancy''s native Korean name follows her mother''s surname, which may be to protect the privacy of guests, so the teacher didn''t just say her mother''s real name.


    "I know. So, is it love, interpersonal relationship or study?"

 Chapter 800

    In each divination, the diviner confirms the needs of the caller through simple questions. According to different personal habits, it is also different whether to ask before or after the shuffle.


    It''s like going to the hospital. Doctors in any department will go through the process.


    Tarot Cards analyze, predict and provide suggestions for people, things and things, which is recognized by many people because the definition is accurate and direct.


    "Love ~ ~"


    As soon as Nancy wanted to speak, she felt something poke her.


    You don''t have to think about who the owner of that hand is. A girl of this age is always full of fantasies about love. It''s understandable to want to divine her own love line. It can only be said that the emphasis of mother and daughter on this time is completely different.


    "Well, several companies have contacted us recently and want to sign Nancy into the company, so I want to ask the teacher to analyze it."


    Nancy''s mother quietly stared at her daughter and then changed into a pious look.


    "That''s a career ~ ~" put the expression of mother and daughter into his eyes, the diviner smiled, put away the cards in his hand, turned and took out another relatively new card from the cabinet behind him.


    "Wow ~ ~"


    Just like playing international cards, the order of each card should be disrupted and cleaned before drawing. The more people play, the more strange the shuffling methods are.


    In Nancy''s eyes, the tarot card in front of her seemed to be given life.


    Dance in each other''s hands, sometimes roll up, sometimes play like flowers, mix the cards at will, face down and put them on the table to rub the cards with both hands; It''s like playing bridge in your hand.


    Tarot cards can analyze, predict and provide suggestions for different needs such as love, interpersonal relationship and work (Study).


    Especially when I don''t know what action to take, it is a very good reminder signpost, which has a certain psychological hint function. Because it is too mysterious, it belongs to the category of mysticism.


    Some scholars use Tarot Card Divination as psychological counseling, but generally only use Tarot''s analytical function.


    "Big Akana, like its name, is used to explain the general fate of fate.


    Each card reflects different opportunities in life. Therefore, the big cards in divination will become the focus of analysis.


    It gives us answers or information about the larger problems or main situations at hand, and provides us with high-level thinking education.


    These teachings reveal the answers to the current important problems, let us better choose the next step, rather than give us a definite solution. "


    The explanation of this paragraph comes from Nancy''s mother. It is obvious that the other party is a senior Tarot supporter, and the appearance of trust is full of piety, and he doesn''t even dare to speak loudly.


    The means, time and times of shuffling are related to everyone''s habits. In Nancy''s eyes, the teacher first washed the "big Akana card" in her mother''s mouth, and then quickly changed her hands. When the girl reacts again, it was another completely different tarot card.


    "This should be the little Akana card ~" Nancy turned her eyes. The girl inherited the blood of her parents'' two countries and had unique advantages in memory, but she remembered the rhythm of each other''s shuffle for a while.


    The little Akana is used to make up for the shortcomings of the big Akana. If the caller wants to know more about the truth of fate or the other party''s affairs, or wants to know more about the place and time of things, he must be known by the little Akana card.


    Facing the so-called professional master, she arranged the cards one by one on the table and asked her to draw two at will.


    Plop ~ plop~


    The quieter the atmosphere, when a person threw himself into the body and mind, even his heartbeat seemed to be heard. He just drew a card, but Nancy found that his hand seemed to be disobedient.


    This scene inevitably worried Nancy''s mother and kept patting her back to comfort her, but this way has no effect on the girl who has fallen into a strange world.


    "Don''t be nervous. Many guests just draw two cards?"


    "Take two inside ~ directly, whether it''s your career or your confused future, it will give you the answer you want."


    The girl''s Brown pupils swayed slightly, and her fingers swayed back and forth above the card surface.


    "This one... And... This one."


    When drawing cards, everyone will inevitably use the theory of probability to calculate, or hope that they can draw the cards they want.


    Some people are centrists and love to choose from the middle cards. Some are cards on both sides and like marginalized affairs. In addition, the rest are random, such as adding and subtracting according to their favorite numbers, birthdays, birth years, etc.


    Nancy draws two cards, one is the fifth card on the far left, and the other is in the middle. Without looking, she drew out the two cards and then withdrew her hand.


    "Are these two?"


    Gently turned over the two cards with their backs to each other. The diviner couldn''t help but confirm. During this period, Nancy''s eyes stared at each other, trying to get something from each other''s face.


    But unfortunately, as a 15-year-old girl, she can''t be compared with a diviner comparable to a psychological expert.


    "Inside ~"


    The girl answered gently. Her eyes glanced at the two cards from time to time. She could see that there was a trend of repentance. Just when she wanted to ask if she could smoke again, the two cards were turned over by the other party in an instant.


    "I see ~"


    Among the taboos of tarot, the same problem can not be speculated twice in a short time, which means that the draw can not be repeated twice.


    It is like human destiny. Many things can only come once. If it tells you that the results are not satisfactory, you should maintain an attitude of respect.


    Never have the mentality of "counting until a good result comes out". Fate is not a game of trying the wrong.


    "Zeus, who symbolizes the rule of supreme power, and Aphrodite, who symbolizes the union of lovers?"


    Put the two cards together in front of Nancy. The diviner stared at the cards and remained silent for a long time. He whispered to the girl, "how can there be such a coincidence..."

 Chapter 801

    "That... What''s the matter, teacher?"


    Nancy listened to the second half of the other party''s mouth and suddenly her eyelids jumped. What''s the matter with this inexplicable tension.


    In the girl''s eyes, on the card on the left was an old man with dignified appearance. The other party sat on the throne with a scepter and a crown on his head, as if it symbolized his supreme status and power.


    On the right is a woman with open wings. The other side sits on the throne. The difference is that there is a man and a woman on the left and right sides of her body, each naked, and a strange looking tree in the middle.


    As long as you know a little about western mythology, you can guess that this man and woman represent Adam and Eve respectively.


    "This company is a turning point in your life. The person you contact, the person behind him, is like the person above.


    Although his status is detached, he still wears armor and always meets challenges for his company. He has unquestionable authority and is deeply respected and loved by people around him.


    However, under the man''s seemingly dignified face, he has a kind heart, full of enthusiasm and is willing to take care of all the people he values.


    Your mother said that many companies have contacted you recently, but this card tells me that you should prefer this company. His personality is as trustworthy as the characters on this card. "


    At the moment, the expression on the diviner''s face can be described as mysterious. Because of her words, the expression on Nancy''s face is extremely wonderful.


    The first card he draws is Zeus. The crown and Scepter represent the emperor and supreme power. The name of the company Nancy is going to go to also carries the same keyword


    And the star scout who contacted her and her family, the first sentence when they met was, on behalf of XXX of XX company, I invited her directly.


    "May I ask what kind of person that person is?"


    Nancy, who has been deeply trapped and can''t extricate herself, can''t think of this moment anyway. Her heart has been dominated by the diviner and guided wantonly. In addition, she doesn''t know how to hide her expression.


    "It is an existence that will make your body and mind full of joy. Getting along with each other will make you realize things that have never been reflected before. In the future when you live alone without your parents, he will gradually become your spiritual sustenance and most dependent person."


    Nancy blinked, nodded vaguely, and kept this paragraph in mind, but the whole person''s thoughts were centered on the sentence "a person who makes her happy both physically and mentally".


    At this time, it is basically the most commonly used means by psychological experts, and the diviner has not ignored this.


    While speaking, she has been observing Nancy''s expression, because what most diviners want is to hear what they want to hear and get spiritual pleasure, even if they may not realize it.


    "But..." suddenly, Nancy''s body trembled slightly because of the other party''s transfer, as if her heart stopped beating at this moment.


    "But what teacher ~ ~" the girl couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Although he will make you feel comfortable all the time and gradually let you rely on him, sometimes you will become childish and powerless


    It is even full of dictatorship, pettish and willful. In some days, you may feel very ordinary and have no self-confidence. When you feel that your action force is insufficient to keep up with your determination, you will gradually be dominated by the other party. "


    Nancy covered her mouth. What the other person said in her mouth was very different from her imagination at some time in her life. It was too outrageous to analyze her character in such a short time.


    Powerless and dominated by each other, these key words come together and point to a special existence, doll..


    Nancy was occupied by panic and curiosity. At this moment, something in her heart was directly developed by the other party and gradually developed in an indescribable direction.


    "Teacher, what should I do to avoid these situations?"


    Facing the girl''s inquiry, the diviner glanced at another card ignored by the other party, did not explain, and directly pointed to the little Akana card that had not been moved.


    "Take one ~"


    Compared with the big Akana, the small Akana can be said to be a character card composed of attendants, knights, queens and emperors, also known as the court card.


    Generally speaking, these cards are related to some important people in our life. It not only tells us what we must learn and master, but also some special wisdom we should have.


    "This one ~ ~"


    Taking a deep breath, Nancy chose the card on the far right this time, but when she turned the card over, the pattern on it flashed an inexplicable meaning in the eyes of the diviner, as if all this was under control.


    "Priestess..."


    The diviner spoke softly about the identity of the characters above. Not only that, the characters on the card flew to the sky naked.


    The moon above her head is completely opposite to her ascending direction. In addition, the direction of this card is different from the previous two cards of big Akana. Their position is positive, and this one is reversed.


    Each tarot card has a symbol that points out your inner thoughts, subconscious motives, hidden fears and desires, as well as your personality, long-term destiny and weaknesses.


    Each tarot card also represents a process, with joy, pain, hope, change and rebirth. It is the reproduction of people''s life, whether physically, mentally or emotionally.


    In addition, each tarot card also represents a kind of character, including a warm and loving mother, traditional and decent religious leaders, indomitable warriors and wise hermits. They are not only the embodiment of real people, but also a part of yourself.


    Whether it is the big Akana card or the small Akana card used as an auxiliary card, each tarot card has multiple meanings. For example, lover not only represents romantic, but also represents the choice of facing love;


    It not only represents substantive love, but also represents spiritual love. Like a chariot, it represents not only victory and conquest, but also power and conflict.


    At the same time, each tarot card also implies different meanings on both sides, depending on whether the position of the card is forward or reverse.


    For example, the moon''s positive represents ideal, the reverse represents confusion, the devil''s positive represents temptation, degeneration, and the reverse represents breaking free from bondage. But this mainly depends on the interpreter''s good and bad views on the positive and negative positions.


    "The upright Priestess is full of curiosity about everything around her, but she is bound by the mandatory indoctrination from the people around her since childhood. There is rebellion in her bones.


    But because of the tradition rooted in the soul, she often suffers. If this constraint is too tight, she will choose to break free.


    Like this pattern, the priestess takes off her clothes and chooses to return to the stars in this way. The priestess who is curious about everything outside the bondage is completely opposite to your perfect body.


    This shows that after getting along with that person in the future, you don''t have to be too cautious. The more you restrain yourself, the things you want will be farther and farther away from you.


    Therefore, even if it is charm or the fallen priestess like the devil releases the rebellion in her bones, she should not be too cautious when facing that person.


    Open up and take the initiative to approach each other. Let him notice you and treat him as the most trusted person. He is more trustworthy than your parents. You will gain unexpected things. "

 Chapter 802

    For unprofessional people, the credibility of everything that professional people say is very high. If another diviner faces Nancy''s doubts, what he says may be another result, but the girl doesn''t know all this.


    "Is that so, take the initiative to approach? Teacher, what is the unexpected thing you said? "


    "Luck ~ you want to be a successful artist, or you join each other''s company and become a trainee.


    Compared with other people, this experience is flat. The reason why some people have made a successful debut and some don''t is the lack of luck, which can also be said to be the luck to become a star.


    Your luck lies in that person. Although you don''t know what will happen if you go to other companies, this one will become the key. Stay with that person all the time and you will succeed. "


    Nancy was silent. Before that, she thought that tarot cards were just entertainment, but as the other party said, each Tarot Card symbolizes a character.


    With the interpretation of the other side, the girl found that the character of the naked figure in the painting was like the most real herself.


    Because the more bound people are, there is rebellion hidden in their bones. Some of these constraints come from their friends around, and some from their closest people, such as... Parents.


    Parents are the people who know themselves best, but in fact, it''s just the surface. Only Nancy knows what she is like in her heart.


    In fact, she has both tradition and rebellion in her heart. Without the supervision of her parents, her rebellion will be released unreservedly.


    This sentence has undoubtedly become the finishing touch of the whole divination process.


    As a result, people who are willing to believe will feel that what they say is very reasonable and right.


    For those who don''t believe in tarot cards, it''s just nonsense, just fooling them with some great theories.


    "Nei ~ I see, kangsangmida ~ ~"


    After waiting outside for a long time, Nancy''s mother heard her daughter''s call and came in again.


    But what she heard from the diviner was not as detailed as what the other party told Nancy.


    Generally speaking, in the face of the doubts of the caller, the diviner will not open the skylight and tell the truth. They will only hint and make you feel right in the end.


    After paying the money, the mother and daughter got up and left with a satisfied smile on their faces. Of course, only they know the meaning of this smile.


    "Lover, related language: combination, corresponding Constellation: Gemini, corresponding God: Aphrodite."


    After seeing them off, the diviner stared at the card face ignored by Nancy on the table and was stunned.


    This is the best card to explain love among the tarot cards. It represents the adolescence of this life.


    In the card face, a pair of men and women come together under the call of angels and become lovers.


    Although the sun is shining and full of happiness, there are many tests waiting for them behind the lovers - the tree of hope and the forbidden fruit tree entrenched by poisonous snakes.


    Lovers in love can help and support each other. Romance has become the theme of this beautiful time.


    But people in love must face emotional choices, that is, choose one of the many opposite sex as a partner, so love is both beautiful and cruel. When solving cards, we must pay attention to the "choice" behind the "combination", that is, we must make some choices.


    When the card is standing, it represents the desire of emotion and body for love. It implies that the relationship will develop towards a closer relationship. You will face major choices in your career, which will affect your future.


    When you stand upside down, you are not ready to meet real life when you are young, and you are emotionally naive. Although you have expectations and hopes for growth, you hope to stay here forever


    Avoid danger and responsibility in the protective layer of parents. In terms of career, you always maintain a high degree of vigilance, making the other party feel very uncomfortable and unwilling to cooperate with you.


    Nancy''s winning the card was the most desired thing in her heart to guide her, and the upright direction of the card surface and the meaning represented were perfectly interpreted with the later girl''s expression.


    "It is precisely because she is full of desire for emotional and physical happiness, which is also the essence of the priestess. Like a fallen angel, she voluntarily plunges into the arms of the devil and indulges in the enemy.


    And that person will make your body and soul happy. This is not my deliberate arrangement, but the fate guidance involved in probability. Only such an explanation is the most reasonable and acceptable. "


    After a person told the air for a long time, in her opinion, she just triggered the deepest things in the girl''s heart and maximized the effect on some things. As for what will happen in the future, it is not her responsibility.


    The long silent secret room was broken with the arrival of the second guest. The curtain was lifted and a strange man came in.


    Just a few minutes after Nancy left, if the other party still stays here, he will recognize that this is the famous star scout who has contacted her and her parents before.


    "You''ve worked hard, teacher ~ I think the president will be very happy to know." the other party looked around. There was still a unique aroma in the air in the secret room, and then nodded slightly at the diviner.


    "They are all colleagues, not to mention those who are personally ordered by the president to dig into the company. I, a psychological expert, have just joined the company and always have to make some achievements to satisfy the company."


    There is no absolute coincidence in the world. Only through careful arrangement in advance can the process and results achieve the expected results.


    "Now that I''ve succeeded, I''ll go back and report to the president. The bonus will be paid to your private account in the next few days."


    Before each trainee comes into contact, the company will conduct a detailed investigation, and even go deep into the life and customs of each other''s individuals and surrounding people.


    After finding out that Nancy''s mother was a Tarot beneficiary, there was the previous thing.


    Before that, Li Xianzhe has always stressed the need to suit the remedy to the case. For those who are unwilling to accept the invitation of imperial entertainment, the star scout''s evaluation of the target object will determine the next step.


    Like the one who studied dance in a dance college in Busan, he clearly showed that he didn''t want to be an artist, but was trying to be an excellent dancer.


    This is probably the first person to refuse the invitation of imperial entertainment, and also became the first person of the company''s star scout to give up directly after contact and turn to other invited objects.


    For such a result, what makes these subordinates a little relieved is that Li Xianzhe did not blame them. In addition to a few words of encouragement, the bonus and hard work fee were still paid.


    Beat a stick to a sour jujube. In this case, with a little guilt and gratitude, the subsequent action will be transformed into heart attack.


    Just like Nancy''s parents, the better you talk when you are in contact with each other in the entertainment industry, the other party will be wary of you and think you are approaching with a purpose.


    In another way, let Nancy''s mother often visit and trust the diviner to say the same, which is a completely different effect.


    "I have a feeling that this girl has trusted me. What I said today has a great impact on her. Maybe she will come back to me in the future."


    After all, they are still young and have little experience. It is doomed that people at this age will not have much strong spiritual willpower. The diviner secretly thought that the transaction that closely linked them had been carried out since the other party stepped into the club from the beginning.

 Chapter 803

    "You are a diviner. You know better than me how to do it. Remember, the president attaches great importance to this girl. Do you understand what I mean?"


    The strange man gently slid the tablecloth on the table, glanced at the card face drawn by Nancy, and then stretched out his hand and played in his hand.


    "I have been engaged in divination for so many years. Please rest assured, president. It''s easy for me to deal with a 15-year-old girl. I''ll let her move in the ideal direction. I don''t know, my son''s piece ~ ~."


    The diviner is not angry with the other party''s behavior. In the East, he uses tarot cards as a tool for spiritual practice. This pure diviner does not exist at all. Compared with the concept of supreme enjoyment in the west, Oriental people still focus on making money.


    In the absence of guests, the dozens of cards in front of us are just useless cards in the eyes of both sides.


    "Don''t worry about this. Since you joined the company, President song has arranged the employee welfare in place."


    The strange man took out a file bag from his carry on bag and put it on the table.


    "This is an international school in Xipu City, Jeju Island, called nlcsjeju. It is the only branch of North London College in Korea. You should know this school when you studied in Europe."


    "This... This is a world-class famous school. Although I know, the school will cost tens of millions of won this year. I can''t afford it."


    Every parent wants their children to go to the best school. As a fortune teller, he has "cheated" a lot of money in the entertainment industry by relying on his reputation over the years, but NLCs is too high-end... Before she refuses, the other party opens his mouth again.


    "Yes, the annual tuition fee is 60 million won, including dormitory fee of more than 15 million won, meal fee of 4-6 million won, extra-curricular learning fee of 8-10 million won, etc


    Your son likes sports very much and dreams of becoming a national representative in the future. There are more than 100 associations in this school, and the teachers are from the international community. Don''t worry about the cost.


    The company has donated a lot of money to this school in the name of charity, and your son''s tuition has been exempted by the school, so take him to report as soon as possible. "


    So far, no one said more nonsense, although in their hearts, they mistakenly thought that Li Xianzhe had a crush on the girl named Nancy.


    It''s not strange that people with that identity and status see anyone in this circle, and they don''t do anything to force others.


    "I see. If Nancy comes to me again in the future, I will do it my way."


    "Well, this is the most important part of the president''s plan. We should make a good relationship with her in advance. Maybe one day, she will make her debut as the new women''s group of the company."


    It is precisely because of this subconscious misconception that the line between Nancy and Li Xianzhe was off track from the beginning and developed in another direction, which Li Xianzhe in the United States did not expect.


    "President, it''s done ~"


    After coming out of the club, the strange man called Li Xianzhe directly. Counting the previous ones, he should have overfulfilled the task this time.


    Maybe he will get a reward from Li Xianzhe. At the thought of this, he can''t restrain bursts of excitement.


    "How ~ who signed in to the company this time?"


    Li Xianzhe was totally free to dig people, and did not monitor them all the time.


    In his opinion, if he can''t even make sure that some of the students he told are trainees or just new students, these people can resign and go away.


    "Yes ~ ~ after arranging an Yuzhen, Tian Jizhen and another person, Nancy is almost here."


    Before calling Li Xianzhe, he received a message from Nancy''s mother and agreed to accept the invitation of Empire entertainment, leaving only the signing of the contract.


    "When did efficiency become so fast? Tell me in detail how you did it."


    Li Xianzhe was surprised, because in what he knew, such as those of mixed blood origin, their family background was not bad, because many of their parents had formal professional backgrounds.


    For example, Nancy''s father was an officer before he retired and became a teacher after he retired. Such an international family is difficult to be moved by the superior conditions promised by the brokerage company.


    "Yes... Because the survey found that Nancy''s mother likes to stay in a Tarot club in Jiangnan District on weekdays, so we took advantage of this... The diviner was also invited to join the company in the name of a psychological expert."


    The strange man only briefly described the process before and after, but did not mention what the diviner said to Nancy and Nancy''s mother.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say, but that he doesn''t know and doesn''t care. In his view and that diviner, as long as Nancy can join the company, the task is completed.


    "Well done. Go to the finance department to get the bonus. Oh ~ these people are very important. We must do a good job, you know?"


    "Yes... In addition, Huang Yizhi has contacted the local school and bought her life record of each semester in the school, which has been sent to the president''s private email."


    "You can even get Huang Yizhi''s life record... It''s a pity not to be a paparazzi in club D."


    Li Xianzhe patted his head. During this time, he was so busy with all kinds of things that he didn''t have time to watch the practice videos of Huang Yizhi sent by Li Xiuman.


    What''s more, the life record is very confidential for the school. Except for their parents, students have no right to apply for viewing their own life record.


    This is the same as the files of students in Huaxia. Every word and evaluation of teachers are related to the future of students. They can''t be rewritten or published easily.


    Many artists revisited their alma mater after their success. It was at that time that many people first saw the record of their childhood life. It can be seen that this kind of thing is rigorous and precious.


    "We contacted Huang Yizhi''s primary school and middle school head teacher. After revealing our identity, we gave us something convenient. Because the president had a special explanation, we didn''t bother Huang Yizhi."


    The strange man reported carefully. It was precisely because he learned from Ji Zhonghua that the girl''s father and Li Xiuman had a good relationship that their subordinates did their best.


    "I see... I always let me down..." Li Xianzhe couldn''t hear joy and anger in his tone. He continued after a slight meditation.


    "In addition to not disturbing Huang Yizhi''s daily life, explain it to the people in the security department for me. Take a few people to protect the girl in the whole state. It''s best to buy off the relevant personnel of the school. If there is campus bullying, no matter how serious it is, you can do it."


    "Yes... It must be in place."


    Drops of cold sweat fell from his head. The strange man wiped the sweat on his forehead. Among the data they investigated, Huang Yizhi was really bullied by his school classmates


    But the degree is not serious. The school turns a blind eye to this, which makes him feel frightening. What he didn''t mention was mentioned by Li Xianzhe.

 Chapter 804

    "It seems that Huang Yizhi should be treated at the same level as the president''s sister."


    Those who have worked in Imperial entertainment for a long time are not ordinary people. Their physical quality is not comparable to that of ordinary men. It is easy for a person to pick several normal people.


    Arrange several people from the security department to protect an object. In this way, only a few of the company''s many trainees can enjoy it.


    Everyone has a special relationship with Li Xianzhe, such as Jin Shizheng, Lami, Shen yinxiu and so on.


    ***********


    "Nancy ~ ~ we''re almost there."


    On the other side, she felt someone calling herself. Nancy suddenly recovered. Perhaps it was because she had been empty with her eyes open. When she woke up, she felt that her eyes were a little sour and couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing them.


    "Internal ~ ~"


    Have you thought for so long? Nancy has been in a daze since she left the Tarot Divination club with her mother and entered her boudoir.


    The girl didn''t know the words of the girl, which brought the first impact on her body and mind. Every time she thought of this, there would be that echo in her ear.


    For this kind of thing, it can only be said that everyone has different beliefs. Westerners also believe in science, religion, tarot cards and eight diagrams.


    Some people believe in fate. Some people think this mysterious thing is superstitious and others think it is doomed.


    No matter what she saw and heard in the official cafe, Ji Zhonghua''s explanation, and the mobile phone in her hand, the girl always feels like she has a pair of big hands behind her. Even if she is not around her, she can arrange herself well all the time.


    For a moment, the inexplicable emotion that has been pressing on his chest seems to turn on at this moment, "room chief NIM, can I ask how much this mobile phone is?"


    Sitting in Ji Zhonghua''s car, the girl linked one end of the data cable in the car with the charger. Looking at the mobile phone that instantly entered the charging mode, all the problems accumulated in her heart blurted out at this moment.


    "Cell phone? The mobile phone is specially customized and produced by the company in cooperation with the brand. It can''t be bought in the market. As for the price, I don''t know... But judging from the number of people who own this mobile phone at present, it should be valuable... "


    Ji Zhonghua is not a talkative person, but he patiently answered Nancy''s questions one by one.


    Compared with the previous bus, it took Nancy only a while to successfully deliver the bus to the gate of the dormitory community.


    "When you arrive, your dormitory is in that building. If someone stops you when you enter the community, just show your key and door card ~"


    Rolling down the window, Ji Zhonghua pointed to a particularly conspicuous building. Nancy looked down her line of sight with a curious glow in her eyes.


    On a sunny afternoon, the sun domineered to spread a wisp of sunshine to every corner of the earth.


    Even before getting off the bus, the girl with her small head sticking out of the window narrowed her eyes and blocked her eyebrows with her white and tender palm.


    The dazzling white light gave the girl a strange mirror image. In the community park wrapped by the woods, a figure was sitting on a rattan chair, drinking coffee leisurely and holding a book in his hand.


    Both the other party''s face and the book cover in his hand were blurred. Maybe he felt her line of sight, and the man just raised his head slightly.


    It seemed that they were smiling at themselves. They looked at each other for a long time. Occasionally, a cool wind blew. The man slowly put down his book and got up and came to her.


    "When facing that person, don''t be too formal. Let go of all your body and mind to accept him and approach him."


    Just blinked, the mirror image occupying the world in front of him quickly dissipated, but the rattan chair still fell there alone.


    "It''s strange ~ what does this mean ~ go back and find time to ask the teacher ~"


    In the end, Nancy can only attribute all this to the magic of tarot cards and the influence of that dark chamber on herself.


    Intellectually, she knew that this person was actually the most perfect picture in her ideal. She voluntarily accepted the diviner''s statement and was willing to implement it.


    Or maybe she has guessed who the other party said, but joining imperial entertainment has become the beginning of an idea to confirm in her eyes. If she wants to succeed, she is destined to pay something.


    On the other hand, just as the Priestess is her own attribute role, in the spiritual world, Nancy has accepted this fate that has been arranged for a long time and stepped into the devil''s field step by step with the traction of the people around her.


    Fear, curiosity, exploration, proximity, and all kinds of strange ideas gathered together, so that Nancy had a strong thought in her heart before she met Li Xianzhe.


    However, as a normal girl, it is impossible not to look forward to getting along with such a heterosexual who is full of irresistible things.


    Unconsciously, a seed of evil was planted by the race. Nancy didn''t know that the people she joined couldn''t wait to meet that person.


    "Just now, the room chief Nim said that this mobile phone is specially customized, so you can find the price on the Internet?"


    Carrying a suitcase bored walking in the community, the girl looked at the signs on the side of each building and played with the mobile phone whose power changed from red to green.


    "Oh ~ ~ big hair ~ ~"


    Nancy didn''t know what the model of her mobile phone was, so she could only briefly describe the appearance of her mobile phone in the search box of the website. Then the eye-catching numbers made the girl''s eyes wide and her mouth slightly open and close.


    Where is a mobile phone? It''s just gold because it comes with a logo. The price of this mobile phone is much more expensive than the latest one. No wonder it''s not sold in the market. Most people can''t afford it.


    "Oh ~ ~ it''s really beautiful here. It should be very comfortable to live here."


    At the moment Nancy bowed her head, a beautiful figure dragged the gift box out of a path and saw the lonely cane chair in front of her.


    When a person is exposed to too much sunlight and suddenly walks to a cool area covered by trees, the thorough coolness of the heart makes you just want to stay inside and no longer want to come out.


    "Well ~ ~ ~ it''s so hot ~ ~ I don''t know if there is an electric fan in the dormitory."


    Sitting on this bench, enjoying the rare cool breeze under the shelter of trees, Tian Jizhen took out a paper towel and carefully wiped the sweat on her face.


    Even if she wears very little this season, the sticky feeling in her socks makes her uncomfortable all over.


    "Sure enough, it''s not so easy to live alone."


    The girl untied her shoes, took off her socks and stuffed them into her schoolbag. After so long, kakaotalk, who had been logging in online, still didn''t receive a reply from that person.


    This inevitably discouraged Tian Jizhen. She couldn''t chat without adding friends. Otherwise, she really wanted to talk to the man.

 Chapter 805

    Bare feet against her shoes, Tian Jizhen looked at the direction in the distance and was stunned.


    I always feel that I''m going to be silly by the hot weather. Although I know that I can get to the dormitory as long as I walk a little longer, my body doesn''t listen at all.


    As for the note with the dormitory address, it is accurate to several buildings, units and rooms. It has become wrinkled with the erosion of sweat. The closer it is to the destination, the more strange it feels in my heart.


    My three roommates heard that they are about my age. I don''t know what they are doing now?


    Did the president inform them whether it was arranged in the room at this time, and then happily prepared to meet me.


    "Hoo ~ ~ I''m really like papu. I''m going to be hot silly ~ I''m going to look forward to this."


    With a slight sigh, Tian Ji Zhen pursed a small mouth, and her face was full of wronged faces. Even at this time, it was useless to regret.


    "Gollum ~ ~"


    A sharp voice forcibly interrupted the girl''s thoughts, lowered her head and touched her flat little belly. Tian Jizhen silently put on her shoes. It was like a signal, and then all kinds of delicious food came crazy into her head.


    "I''m so hungry... It looks like I''m going to eat."


    "Oh, big hair ~ ~"


    A shallow exclamation attracted Tian Jizhen''s attention. Looking along the source of the sound, there was a girl like herself with her back to herself more than one meter away.


    "This man won''t come to the dormitory, will he?"


    Tian Jizhen blinked. Such an idea popped out of her head and suddenly became excited.


    Since she entered the community, this should be the first person she met, and the other party is also carrying a suitcase and a small bag. Is it such a coincidence.


    "Why don''t I go up and say hello?"


    The girl put her backpack on the edge of the chair and ran over with small steps.


    Until she walked behind the other party, she was stunned by the clothes she was wearing. It was clearly the clothes worn by imperial entertainment trainees, and she stood on tiptoe and could see clearly the mobile phone in the other party''s hand.


    Plop, plop~~


    How do you feel that something is behind you... Nancy turns her eyes. Sometimes, a person''s sixth sense will urge that person to make some instinctive moves, such as... Turning around.


    "That..."


    At the moment when the two sides looked up, the other party smiled at Nancy, but a person appeared behind him inexplicably. Anyone who saw it would be frightened.


    "Oh, you scared me ~ ~"


    Nancy felt that her heart was beating like a drum. For a moment, she didn''t hold the mobile phone firmly and was thrown out by her.


    "Oh, oh, oh ~ ~"


    Tian Jizhen looked at the mobile phone thrown into the sky by the other party. It was like a friend with outstanding appearance. It seemed that what she held in her hand was not a mobile phone, but something hot. She kept throwing it in the air, just like performing acrobatics. Her whole body exuded the charm of a beagle dog.


    No, why should I look at this foolishly? When Tian Jizhen wanted to reach out and catch the mobile phone, Nancy''s face gradually widened in her pupils. Almost at the same time, they raised their hands up and went to the mobile phone, which directly caused their heads to hit each other at the next moment.


    "Bang!"


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    Nancy covered her forehead and jumped in place. The strong pain almost made her tears flow out. She finally opened one eye and found that the mobile phone was caught by herself and intact. Then she quietly breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s okay, the mobile phone is okay."


    "Hoo ~ ~ almost caused a great disaster ~ this is a mobile phone sent by the president. You must use it carefully..."


    Tian Jizhen rubbed her head and got up from the ground. Now she can confirm that the friend in front of her is a new trainee like herself. She doesn''t feel angry that the other party''s first reaction is to see her mobile phone.


    "Eh? You know that, too? " Nancy blinked. Originally, she thought it was very strange. She appeared behind her without saying a word, which startled her.


    "Hmm ~ look ~" Tian Jizhen tidied her hair and took it out of her pocket


    Out of the mobile phone case with the same logo as Nancy, of course, the only difference is the appearance color of their mobile phones.


    Probably in order to prevent these newcomers from living together and taking the wrong mobile phone, song Jifan also deliberately staggered the colors distributed to them.


    "Big hair ~ ~" Nancy covered her mouth and felt goose bumps. She hurriedly bent down, "ah, you plug yo ~ ~ maybe you''re a new member, too?"


    "My name is Tian Jizhen ~ ~ maybe my age is?"


    "Ah ~ ~ my name is Nancy. I''m from 2000 ~"


    Both sides briefly introduced themselves. After confirming that each other''s age was born in 2000, the eyes they looked at each other became a little closer.


    "So, did you arrive because you missed your stop? ~ ~"


    Holding each other''s hands wandering in the community, it''s not easy to meet a really close friend these days, not to mention coming to a strange city like Seoul from a place, and it''s more difficult to meet a friend who has something in common with himself.


    "Nei ~ I was so obsessed with playing with my mobile phone in the car, so when I found out, I had done it. I didn''t know where it was. Finally, I called the roommaster Nim for help, and he drove me here."


    Facing Tian Jizhen''s magical sight, Nancy seemed a little shy and whispered back. Although she was a close friend, she felt that the other party was guiding her more like a sister.


    "It''s also the first time I came out of my hometown to live independently. I only saw it on TV before. When I really came to Seoul, I found that it''s really big here. It seems that we have to live with our hearts in the future."


    Both of them gave up taking a taxi and chose to take a bus. One was passing the station and the other was road crazy. They finally found here by asking for directions.


    In this way, neither Tian Jizhen nor Nancy is qualified to laugh at each other. In the end, everyone is the same.


    hometown? Nancy stopped? I have to say that Tian Jizhen''s Seoul dialect is still very standard. Even she can''t recognize any dialect accent.


    "You''re not from Seoul?"


    "Arnie, I''m a mountain man. I''m loyal to the South Road and talk about the mountain city." While chatting, they finally stopped in front of a building near the north of the community.


    Looking across the sky, countless floors made the two girls open their mouths. They couldn''t help sighing, "it''s so high ~ ~ there should be thirty or forty floors?"


    It seems a little naive, but this is indeed the most real state of mind of everyone who first set foot in Seoul. In a popular word, it is "hillbilly into the city".


    "Almost. Before, President Nim told me that the houses where our company''s trainees live are the president''s own real estate. At present, there are no artists in the company, so many houses are still empty, and there are no people in the community, but outsiders can''t get in without permission."

 Chapter 806

    Mentioning this, Tian Jizhen''s eyes changed slightly. Women pay more money. Few girls hate the rich opposite sex these days.


    Some people even regard personal property as the basis for judging a person first. Even when her classmate crazy to her Amway Li Xianzhe, he specially said this.


    The idol combination of other families is so popular and powerful, but Li Xianzhe is rich and has many houses under his name.


    And those idols who worked hard to live in their own house after seven or eight years. They still rent it all. Even if they bought it with their savings, they can''t compare with Li Xianzhe in quantity.


    There are so many real estates that are not terrible. The rare thing is that Li Xianzhe doesn''t rent out the houses that can''t live like some stars and act as a chartered public rental woman. He takes out the houses to live with the trainees. This kind of courage is not what those people can do.


    Some of the trainees from other companies live in basements or tower rooms. It is common for eight people and ten people to squeeze into one room.


    But they live in such a high-end community. Listening to others say how good the dormitory environment is, Nancy feels that she can only feel that surprise if she really comes to the scene.


    "I don''t know if we arrived first."


    Nancy opened her pink mouth and whispered. The words of the diviner still lingered in her mind. The key to her becoming an artist was that person.


    And Tian Jizhen''s statement makes her unable to refute. She has a good living environment. As long as she tries again, it''s hard not to succeed.


    "Come on..."


    At this moment, their hearts cheer for themselves at the same time. I believe any newcomer who dreams of becoming an artist will cherish it. This is an opportunity and treatment that others don''t have.


    I opened the door on the first floor with the key and took a look at the dark passage. For the two little girls, it was like entering a haunted house, which was full of challenges.


    They leaned quietly in the elevator, staring at the slowly changing numbers.


    Maybe she didn''t like this quiet atmosphere. Nancy quietly moved her body to Tian Jizhen and whispered, "you think about it. How do you greet them later?"


    "Just... Say hello normally ~ ~"


    It was because she didn''t know what the two roommates were like that Tian Jizhen found herself guilty even when she said this.


    "That''s the only way. I hope those two are very kind relatives. When I come, I still have some expectations. For example, they will hold a welcome meeting for us."


    Deep things don''t exist at such an age. Nancy holds her hair in her ear and says naive expectations. Tian Jizhen listens to her ears and grins secretly. In fact, she thought so before.


    After coming out of the elevator, Tian Jizhen looked at the digital signs on each door and illuminated their dormitory around the passage here.


    "Really, it''s so hot outside, but it''s so cool inside ~ ~"


    The girl tilted her head and listened to her footsteps behind her, mixed with a strange "hum". She always felt strange, "Nancy, what do you think ~"


    Looking back, I only saw Nancy squinting her small eyes, the two nostrils under her glittering small nose closing one by one, and her breathing gradually became abnormal.


    "Ji Zhen... That... I ~ ~"


    "Ah ~ ah ~ ah sneeze!!!"


    After a few seconds'' pause, a loud sneeze spread all over the floor. Looking at the glittering on Nancy''s nose, Tian Jizhen quickly took out a paper towel and wanted to laugh, but she didn''t dare to laugh.


    The noise made her feel that the ground under her feet shook slightly, like an earthquake. It seemed that the relative endured very hard.


    With the soft voice, even if it is heard by other residents, no one will blame the owner of the voice.


    "Did you find it? Why sneeze at this time, curious... "


    Rubbing the itchy tip of her nose, Nancy shook her long black hair, as if she didn''t care about her image.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo..." they met the past residents by chance. They also stopped and said hello. Perhaps they knew that there were a lot of trainees here, and the other party just smiled at them gently.


    "You two are also trainees, aren''t you? You look so beautiful ~ you should work hard. "


    "Nei ~ Kang sangmi Da ~ ~" was inexplicably encouraged. The two girls looked at each other, and their faces flashed with joy.


    It seems that the seniors of other trainees who have lived here are well liked by the residents here. Just looking at the man''s attitude, we can see many problems.


    "People here are very kind ~"


    Tian Jizhen slowly pulled her suitcase and carried a cartoon style schoolbag into the elevator. Her light eyebrows seemed to have been specially trimmed, with pink faces and lips.


    Before entering the community, with this lovely appearance, it attracted many passers-by around.


    "That''s it ~"


    Nancy carefully put her face on the door and turned her eyes. Unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t hear a little sound inside.


    "Will you open the door or will I come?"


    Looking at the closed door, they swallowed their saliva crazily. What''s the matter with the sudden tension?


    "Or... Scissors, stone cloth?"


    Just outside the door, Tian Jizhen and Nancy stood back-to-back together. Without the third person''s witness, they stretched out their left hands together and then raised their heads.


    "Scissors... Stone cloth?"


    "Cloth ~ cloth!"


    It''s hard to imagine that a simple guessing game is played by two girls who don''t want to knock on the door, from one game to two wins in three games, and then to three wins in five games. It seems that the door in front of them is not to the dormitory, but to hell.


    When they were distressed, they didn''t find that the cat''s eye of the anti-theft door in front of them seemed to be blocked by something.


    On the other side of the gate, there are also two girls discussing uneasily. Anyone who finds someone crazy shouting "scissors, stone and cloth" at his door will be very uneasy.


    "Well... Yu Zhen, what should we do?"


    If Li Xianzhe sees this girl here, he will not help but say "Ziyu?"


    The only difference is that the girl''s face is more fleshy than Zhou Ziyu. The timid look shows that the girl''s character belongs to a very weak one.


    The girl also held a small pump in her hand, and the top end poked a ball less than half the size of his face.


    The walls around the room are covered with messy decorations. As Nancy and Tian Jizhen expected, they are indeed preparing to welcome their new roommates.


    "It''s all right, minzhou, Ernie. Don''t be afraid. I''ve really practiced..."


    Another girl named Yu Zhen pretended to be calm on her face and looked at the two girls who guessed boxing on the monitoring screen. Due to the height, she didn''t see that their suitcases were actually under the cat''s eye.


    "In other words, are they going to kick the door later? Shall we call the police?"


    Ann make complaints about her sister who is hiding behind her. She is crazy about her inner life. She is obviously older than herself. But she is so timid. Is it really good?

 Chapter 807

    "Of course not, Ernie, just wait and see ~ ~"


    "What... Oh ~ ~"


    Maybe she was infected by an Yuzhen''s tone. The girl just wanted to leave the other party''s shoulder. She was shocked when she saw the other party carrying a baseball bat in her hand.


    "Minzhou Oni, you can''t believe me, but you can''t believe it."


    An Yuzhen holds a seemingly lethal baseball bat. As a country with a unique love for baseball, whenever there is a baseball game, no matter what program is on TV, it will stop broadcasting the game.


    "That''s true. Will it be too ~ ~"


    The girl named min Zhou frowned with a fleshy face. The sister just danced at will, which pulled the distance between them far away.


    The broken wind in the air, each scraping on her face, made the girl subconsciously close her eyes and then open them.


    If this stick goes down, it may mean that both of them will become criminals.


    "Ernie, in fact, I forgot to tell you that I dreamed of becoming a national representative."


    Anyu said with a serious face. When she came to the dormitory, she personally asked her father for the baseball bat. It was stuffed in the suitcase all the way.


    According to my own understanding, how can girls go out without some measures to protect themselves~


    What''s more, this baseball bat is real. It was used and played by a sportsman friend of his father. It''s not an ordinary lightweight baseball bat used by children for practice.


    The baseball bat used by athletes and the baseball bat used by children as toys are not of the same grade in terms of material, one is solid and the other is plastic.


    With the baseball bat in hand, Anyu silk dared not loosen it. What if he didn''t finish it and fell to the ground, and then hit his foot?


    However, the cold feeling above makes her feel that her strength value can be increased to 25 at least.


    The baseball bat was given to her at 20 o''clock and to herself at 5 o''clock. Originally, she thought the baseball bat could only be put in her suitcase as a decoration. Unexpectedly, it was used on the first day when she came to the new dormitory.


    Who let the two strange people at the door play with scissors, stone cloth, so loudly and stay there all the time? What if they are seen by the other two new roommates?


    "Ernie, I''ll open the door later. I''ll rush out first. If you see who I hit, you''ll give the other one to you ~"


    Anyou really took a deep breath and stared at the picture on the monitoring. The toes on her two feet kept tilting, exposing the girl''s nervous mood at the moment.


    In Anyu''s calculation, it''s definitely no problem to deal with one by herself. Only she, Ernie, is very likely to be killed by the other party.


    As for the alarm... Anyu shook his head crazily. When the police arrived here, they didn''t say the outcome. What if the other party ran away


    "Hey... How can I let my sister protect me in such a situation ~ ~"


    Yi Zhengyan refused an Yuzhen''s proposal. The girl named min Zhou rushed back to her room and ran out with a huge black air hammer with "200t".


    "Oh ~ ~ ~ so heavy ~ ~"


    Looking at the sister holding up a big "hammer" as tall as her body, an Yu really smoked his mouth.


    Don''t let her deal with the two strange people at the door. I don''t know. Before I took this step, the sister herself was "killed" by a hammer.


    "Ernie, this is inflatable. Where is it heavy? The numbers on it are bluffing. Oh, I really am ~ ~"


    Anyouzhen suddenly doubts his plan. This sister is not only a physical idiot, but also pabu.


    "Ah, really?"


    The girl smiled foolishly and shook around crazily with an air hammer. She looked excited and seemed to show off that she had found a good toy.


    "This is the weapon used by the long nose in the pirate king. My friend gave it to me. How about ~ ~"


    I just looked at you and didn''t speak. A touch of disgust flashed on an Yuzhen''s face. Who had been hiding behind me just now, and the sister was foolishly holding a hammer, which vaguely meant to show off. "I also have weapons, and I''m bigger than yours."


    "No, no, no more ~ ~ Nancy, you just know you''re fast ~ ~"


    "It''s called strategy, okay? Open the door quickly. I''m going to the bathroom. Don''t tell me you don''t want to eat. "


    use the toilet? having dinner? Still open the door? The conversation at the door made anyuzhen nervous immediately. If the door was opened directly at this time


    "Ernie, I don''t think such a weapon can play any role in your hand."


    His eyes glanced at each other''s "200t" air hammer. Anyou whispered that at such a critical moment, as a sister, she coveted her sister''s weapons.


    "Really? Do you want to change with me? "


    Min Zhou, who was holding a hammer, blinked, and the eyebrows above the corners of her eyes were slightly tilted. She didn''t think she could play much effect by smashing the hammer, but it would be different if she changed the other party''s baseball bat.


    There was a silent eye contact. At a certain point in time, they threw their hands to each other.


    Holding each other''s weapons, even Jin min Zhou, who had a weak face before, seemed to be blessed with a buff, bulging his mouth and staring at the closed door in front of him.


    ¡°YES£¡ I won ~ ~ "


    Outside the door, Nancy looked at her open palm with five fingers and was excited to jump around in place. As long as I didn''t come for such a thing.


    In contrast, Tian Jizhen was surrounded by a black fog, with a small cloud floating directly above her head, with lightning and light rain from time to time.


    "Hum ~ let you be proud. If you decide the outcome, I will win at the beginning."


    Tian Jizhen glared at each other fiercely, but such an expression on her lovely little face didn''t have any lethality.


    The girl raised her beautiful little hand and put it on the doorbell. She wanted to press it, but she found that she didn''t have the courage.


    According to the person who received them before, several floors of the residential building are the trainee dormitories of imperial entertainment. In the safety area, you don''t have to worry about strange people coming in.


    "Onyonyony ~ ~ one of the strange people began to knock at the door ~"


    An Yuzhen waved the weapon she named "super hammer" in her hand. Maybe she was too excited. She didn''t hold the weapon in her hand and almost fell down. She raised her head and looked at the picture above the monitoring, and suddenly shouted.


    "I saw it, I saw it, but Yu Zhen, how do I think they moved in like us? We two fell down in advance and couldn''t help opening the door."


    Jin min Zhou is a three-year-old sister. After "calm" thinking, as the only eldest sister at present, she found the problem.


    And the two girls outside the door are so beautiful. They should not be bad guys. The girl thought, and the baseball bat in her hand gently knocked on her head.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    "Ouch, it hurts!"


    People with sports cells in their bodies will do very well no matter what they do. As for those who are stupid, for example, this girl named Jin minzhou plays with each other with a baseball bat, but is played with a baseball bat.

 Chapter 808

    "Is that so?"


    Anyou really pulled out her mouth and looked at her sister covering her head and about to cry. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes, but she still insisted on her own ideas.


    "If you''re really with us, why do you do these strange things at the door? Hey, Yigu, I really want to call the president Nim and ask what the other two people arranged for us are."


    "Strange person ~ ~" such words flashed in her mind. Anyouzhen suddenly felt a line of sight projected around her and looked at her. She could not help feeling guilty. "Ernie, why are you looking at me like that."


    "I think you are a strange person."


    The girl pointed to the weapons in their hands. If the two people outside the door are really their new roommates, this way of greeting... Is very fun.


    It seemed that she felt the voices of the two people. Nancy outside the door looked at Tian Jizhen''s hesitation and couldn''t help but say.


    "Otherwise, let''s directly ask the president what the dormitory password is. I don''t think there should be anyone in it."


    As if she had found a reason to give up openly, Tian Jizhen nodded quickly and jumped out immediately.


    Taking out her new mobile phone, the girl looked at Song Jifan''s mobile phone number, edited the message and sent it out. In fact, she wanted to know the password more than knocking at the door.


    In that case, they don''t have to tangle at the door for so long. Perhaps the gap between the two sides makes her afraid to call each other casually.


    However, this text message was sent out for a long time without getting a reply. They can only stay where they are timidly. The longer the time, the whole person becomes uneasy.


    Just when they became extremely tangled because of the long wait, the closed anti-theft door was finally opened ~ ~ Tian Jizhen''s face was a huge air hammer.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    A roar full of uncle''s breath blew Tian Ji''s hair in front of her forehead like a gust of wind.


    And the friend behind him, who came out of the crack of the door, had the same fleshy face as himself, a pair of big water eyes, and his eyebrows were only slightly wrinkled, which made people want to bully each other at a glance.


    "Da Da..."


    Nancy was also frightened by the sudden scene, and her two little feet couldn''t help but step back.


    Before they made such a big noise at the door, some of them thought carefully. If there were some people inside, they would be curious. Then they opened the door and saved the process of going forward to knock on the door.


    But the problem is that they played so many games that there was no trace of wanting to open the door in front of them. Finally, they decided that there should be no one inside.


    Now the people inside are not only coming out, but also holding things in their hands. This visual impact directly makes Nancy''s brain crash.


    "Is this... A way to welcome us?"


    Watching the hammer stop not far from the tip of her nose, Tian Jizhen tilted her face and moved her head out from under the air hammer.


    Looking at an Yuzhen with his mouth and nostrils open, Bai nenruyu''s fingers pointed at one end of the air hammer and gently poked it.


    Mmm ~ ~ it''s soft. It also says "200t". It seems to have appeared in some animation. It''s very fun. It also has a little aroma, not the smell of plastic.


    "Ah ~ you two, in broad daylight, playing with scissors, stone and cloth at my door, what do you want to do ~ huh?


    If you want to rob, please leave directly. There is nothing valuable here. Of course, there is a beautiful sister right behind me. "


    As if he hadn''t heard Tian Jizhen''s words, an Yuzhen took back the hammer held in his hands and put it on his shoulder.


    Recently, she learned from the news that criminals often pretend to be students, cheat those residents to open the door in strange ways, and then break into the house for theft.


    However, Nancy could not help laughing because of her foolishness.


    "Beautiful sister, where is it?"


    Nancy glanced at Ann Yu Zhen''s back and thought that the other party was playing a sitcom. She simply played with him. "These two people are very interesting. Now they welcome new friends like this?"


    "Right behind me, in... Um..."


    An Yuzhen turned his head while knocking on his small hand with an air hammer, but the door behind him was closed at some time, and her sister had long hidden in it.


    The girl stared at the closed door without God, and it was messy in the wind.


    "What? Robbery? Arnie... We. " On the other hand, Tian Jizhen felt a little confused. The friend''s brain circuit didn''t seem to be in the same area as herself, but after receiving Nancy''s eyes, the girl understood something and leaned over bit by bit.


    "You... What do you want..."


    An Yuzhen looked at the dark shadow getting higher and higher on the door. His small face trembled and put the air hammer in front of his chest, but his feet retreated uncontrollably.


    "Excuse me ~ ~"


    After a slap, Anyou really closed her eyes and stuck them on the door. The strength she had pretended before only showed that at this age, she just wanted to show in front of her sister.


    I thought I was going to be beaten, but after several seconds, when I opened my eyes, the picture in front of me made the girl swallow saliva.


    The air hammer used for attack and defense in her hand was directly robbed by Tian Jizhen with brute force. Two terrible sisters wrapped in the devil''s breath surrounded her, and their eyes kept looking at her.


    "Our cooperation should be pretty good ~ ~"


    "Oh ~ ~ this friend''s acting skills are really good. Look, even his fear is so real."


    Tian Jizhen patted the air hammer in her hand and made silent eye contact with Nancy. Just as they were thinking about how to end and have a formal greeting, an Yuzhen suddenly turned around in front of them and began to knock at the door excitedly.


    "Ernie! Minzhou Ernie! Ah, Jinmin Zhou! "


    "Open the door quickly ~ ~ I''m dying... Ah ~ ~ ~"


    The tears gradually appeared on an Yuzhen''s face like a waterfall. Who could have thought that the goods would suddenly burst into tears. The heart rending roar almost hung the whole person on the door.


    "This... Did we go too far?" Tian Jizhen was stunned by the other party''s cry,


    Kim min Chou? Should it be the name of the close friend hiding inside? I can only look at Nancy with help seeking eyes. They are a group of good children. Where have they ever put such a terrible face on others.


    "This... I don''t know."


    Nancy''s stiff face made the man say "ah" directly. Now they don''t even have the mind to play.


    However, when an Yuzhen knocked at the door, he secretly looked back at them and saw that they were staring at themselves, as if saying, "go on, I''ll look at you like that.", The tears on his face immediately stagnated and continued to cry.


    "Ah... Jinmin Zhou, you big traitor! I want to complain to the president Nim! "


    Inside the dormitory at this time, Jin min hid behind the sofa alone on Monday, listening to the cry at the door, and pictures of crazy brain mending appeared in front of him.


    It seems that he saw how an Yuzhen was beaten by the two fat people at the door. He can only mutter "what to do, what to do ~"


    Walking around the house with a baseball bat in hand, Jin min Zhou could only place his hope on his mobile phone.


    Before, she also asked anyouzhen whether to call the police, but she was rejected by her sister. Now anyouzhen was "kidnapped" by the two outside the door, so she can only rely on herself.


    "Roommaster NIM, there are two beautiful and very strange people at the door of our dormitory."


    Rushed back to the room and took out the mobile phone sent by the company. Without hesitation, Jin min Zhou directly dialed song Jifan and reported what he saw and heard at the first scene to the other party in very simple language.

 Chapter 809

    "Two beautiful and very strange people? Ah ~ ~ that should be the two of them. Get along well, hehe... "


    "Inside?"


    Jin minzhou listened to the busy voice in his ears, his face was at a loss, and his eyes stared very round. With the expression at the moment, he looked like a small green animal.


    "President Nim wants us to get along well? And I said it was a strange person. He seemed to know it long ago. "


    Jin minzhou felt that although he was stupid and cute at some times, he was more reliable than an Yu at the critical moment.


    Hundreds of millions of brain cells went crazy until a terrible idea occupied their mind.


    "Ah? We should treat our new roommate in such a way. What a PAB! "


    At present, only this possibility can be said in the past. Jin min Zhou suddenly remembered that when an Yuzhen rushed out, the air hammer in his hand directly hit others'' faces


    Huh? It seems that he missed. This is not the point. The point is that the very beautiful friend looked at the air hammer calmly and said, "this is a way to welcome us?"


    Until this time, Jinmin Zhou found the seriousness of the matter. Not to mention that she pushed anyouzhen out alone, but hid in the house and pretended to be "dead".


    Moreover, after the two came in, as the mastermind of the incident, they must explain the matter. In that case, would the two regard them as "strange people".


    "What should I do?"?? It''s really going to be over ~ ~ "


    Jinmin Zhou instinctively knocked his head with his baseball bat. The strength was only very casual. A few seconds later, the pain occupying the whole mind made the girl squat on the ground again.


    "Sobbing ~ ~ this an Yuzhen, why do you bring this baseball bat."


    I make complaints about the little sister who is still at the door. At the next moment, a faint laugh comes into the room from outside the door.


    "Ha ha ha ~ ~"


    Jin min Zhou blinked quickly, with three big question marks on his head, and began to be curious about the situation outside the door.


    Just now, I heard an Yuzhen calling her while smashing the door, and even said a half language to her. Now I suddenly laugh. Isn''t it stupid?


    But the real situation is like this


    Outside the door, an Yu is really a lady. She holds her hands together and looks at her two sisters with a "Han Han" smile.


    Just now, maybe I thought she was too noisy, or I wanted to comfort her. One of my sisters pulled herself back from the door. Even she couldn''t resist the brute force.


    "Maybe you are Anyu Zhen Xi ~ ~"


    During the period when the girl was crying, Tian Jizhen also got a short message reply from Song Jifan. It was nothing more than some words in the hope that they could get along very happily, and then added that Jin min Zhou had called him.


    According to what song Jifan knew and thought, the four girls should have met, but they haven''t been able to get close quickly.


    As the president, plus these four people were all treated seriously by Li Xianzhe. He simply became a good man and briefly introduced each other in the SMS of both sides.


    "How do you know my name?"


    When his name was called by his strange sister, an Yuzhen gradually withdrew his cry and carefully lowered his head, just like a student who made a mistake and accepted the scolding of his predecessors.


    "I just sent a text message to the president, hey ~ ~"


    President? It turns out that these two really want to live with themselves, not strange people?


    Listening to Tian Jizhen and Nancy''s successive explanations and why they played the game of scissors, stone and cloth at the door, an Yuzhen wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and his face gradually became strange.


    To tell you the truth, they came here earlier than Tian Jizhen and Nancy. At first, they were nervous to death facing the closed door.


    She was afraid that someone would arrive earlier than them and didn''t know how to deal with it. She was brave and knocked on the door several times in a row.


    "Is that so? terribly sorry! Ah, you, Sai yo ~ ~ "


    After understanding the situation, Anyou really chose to admit his mistake. Even his eyes at the other party became erratic. He even regarded these two as bad guys for door-to-door robbery and attacked the other party with weapons. It''s an unforgivable sin.


    "My name is an Yuzhen. I''m really sorry for doing that to you two. I just thought..."


    At this moment, Anyou really wanted to slap himself. It was clever and exuded a little grievance all over. The two sisters who had some advantages in age looked at it. Where was there any resentment in their hearts? They wanted to hold each other in their arms and comfort each other.


    Only such an Yuzhen, if seen by Li Xianzhe, must meet and watch the other party continue to play without expression.


    Even the data and personality were investigated clearly. Even the star scout who was responsible for signing her in to the company knew that this girl was definitely not the master of peace. A good lady could not touch each other.


    "Kenchana, I blame the two of us for making too much noise, so it makes you feel uneasy."


    In the face of this solemn apology, Rao Shitian Jizhen and Nancy also feel a little dignified. Now their only happiness is that during their noisy time, the surrounding residents did not come out to reprimand their behavior.


    The atmosphere was silent for a time. The three people began to play the wink game and ended the absurd excitement before. Looking at each other, they were amazed by each other''s appearance.


    "Hey Yigu, these two Ernie are so beautiful. They are more beautiful than minzhou Ernie ~ ~ I don''t know which room they will sleep in ~"


    Anyu really turned his eyes to the beads. The super large hammer seemed to have no disposal and could only be carried on the shoulder by the girl.


    Perhaps because she was in her dormitory, the girl just tied a simple ball head, but the clump of dull hair on her head was very attractive, so people couldn''t help but want to reach out and grab it.


    "Nei ~ Nei ~ ah, let''s go first. It''s not good to stay at the door all the time."


    Smiling awkwardly at them, an Yuzhen turned around and pressed a few numbers back and forth on the password lock next to the doorbell.


    "Gulu Gulu ~ ~"


    An inexplicable sound penetrated into the three people''s ears. The glittering earlobes seemed to shake as the sound approached. Anyou really blinked and gradually put his eyes on the suitcase behind Tian Jizhen and Nancy.


    Unless these days, the suitcases can move by themselves, it is impossible to make the sound of axle rolling, and at this glance, the two suitcases are all standing on the wall behind them, without any trace of movement.


    "Ji Zhen, did you hear anything?"


    It can only be said that an Yuzhen''s ear pricking appearance was too obvious. Nancy just looked at it and learned from the other party


    Eh? What''s that noise? Some crisp, sounds familiar?


    An Yuzhen held the doorknob and stared curiously at the source of the sound. At the corner on his left, two long shadows folded on the wall.


    "Someone''s coming? Yu Zhen Xi, are there any other trainees living here? "

 Chapter 810

    Tian Jizhen said softly. According to what she knew, there were several boys who joined the company with them in the same period, and looking at the slender shadow, it must be boys.


    "I don''t know. Minzhou Erni and I arrived early."


    Anyouzhen shook his head and began to tidy his hair. Then he hid the air hammer behind him and met for the first time.


    No matter who the other party is, holding such a thing in his hand, I''m afraid anyone will think he is a strange person. The girl took a deep breath, and the finger that was supposed to put on the password lock to enter the password also hung down, staring at the figure on the ground.


    "Should it be here?"


    After coming out of the elevator, two boys with student schoolbags raised their heads, looked at the sign on the door in front of them, roughly judged the direction and shifted the route.


    "Probably, President Nim just told us... I''m a little hungry. I''ll see two other friends later. How about going out to eat together? I heard that the company''s food is better than JYP''s, but I''m full of expectations. "


    "Me too, but I heard from the roommaster Nim that one of the two was a former s.. M trainee, and appearance caused a lot of talk among the female staff when they reported to the company."


    On the one hand, there is some dialect flavor, on the other hand, it is very soft. The most important two voices are boys. Although the voices sound pretty good, the closer they are, the more nervous the three girls are.


    The moment two men and three women met, the surrounding air was still.


    The two boys holding their suitcases didn''t seem to expect to meet girls here. The stiff smile on their faces solidified in an instant.


    ¡°......¡±


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~ ~"


    "Oh, oh... Ah, you, Sai yo ~ ~ nice to meet you."


    After simply greeting each other, the atmosphere was a burst of embarrassment. Just looking at each other''s dress, both sides judged each other''s identity.


    "So... Are you a trainee, too?"


    The boy speaking a dialect on the right asked carefully. Perhaps the speed of speaking was too fast and the tone of voice was too strange, which made the three girls look confused. An Yu really scratched his head and subconsciously replied, "hey? What did you say? "


    "Oh, sorry, I''m not from Seoul. I''m not used to what Seoul says."


    Noticing that he had some strength, the boy quickly adjusted his tone and spoke stiff Seoul dialect slowly.


    "Nei ~ ~ we are all new trainees of emperor. Today we are officially admitted to the dormitory arranged by the company..."


    Glancing at the slightly reserved Tian Jizhen and Nancy, Anyou really summoned up the courage to point to himself and introduce himself. The two boys were relieved when they heard this.


    For a time, the atmosphere around the three became a little harmonious.


    "My name is Fang can. I was a JYP trainee before. I was born in 1997."


    Fang can scratched his head in embarrassment and added.


    "I began to practice in JYP in 2010, but after so many years, my dialect accent is a little heavy. Please don''t be surprised at some impolite places..."


    "Jinjia yo? Hello, master! "


    An Yuzhen''s eyes suddenly turned round and quickly bent down. Not to mention that the status of a former JYP trainee is full of pressure, but he still has five years of practice experience, which is a senior.


    Tian Jizhen and Nancy are also frightened by Fang can''s resume. After all, those who have had a training career are completely different from those who have no experience.


    "I''m not a JYP trainee now. As a newcomer to the company, we are all the same. We can help each other if we need anything in the future."


    Facing the salute of the three younger generations, Fang can smiled slightly and didn''t feel grand. The close friend around him had the same reaction.


    What''s more, when she joined the new company, Fang can didn''t dare to play big names because of her previous experience.


    After staying in JYP for five years, he has been absorbing JYP''s unique trainee education. All those who can stay are excellent people in all aspects. He is definitely a veteran among these people in terms of what he knows.


    This time, Fang can jumps over from JYP and cherishes this opportunity very much.


    In his eyes, Empire entertainment is an emerging company many times stronger than JYP in some aspects, and these people who joined with him at the same time can''t be despised by him, not to mention their strength, but their appearance.


    Got7 has been on the road for more than a year. According to the Convention, JYP will not have plans to train new men''s troupe in the next few years.


    A large number of trainees who have doubts about their lives because they have not chosen, or want to find a new owner, have left one after another. I am one of them.


    Although the head of JYP''s trainee room retained him, after all, in terms of seniority, he entered the company at the same time as got7 members.


    But it was also because all the people in the same period had made their debut. This trampling on self-esteem made him unwilling to stay.


    In addition, in such a critical period, Yu Dingyan, who joined the company at the same time, gave him suggestions, which helped Fang can become an intern of imperial entertainment, and recommended himself.


    Facts have proved that what Fang can has just seen and heard in the company makes him firm in his mind to work hard here until he makes his debut.


    "Fortunately, it doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who likes to put on airs and has a bad temper."


    From Fang can''s body, he felt that kind of sincerity, not false politeness. An Yuzhen nodded slightly and whispered in his heart.


    It feels like a national migration anyway. This friend Fang can was a JYP trainee before, and he was going to starship for an interview.


    I thought there would be many interviews in a big company like starship, but I didn''t know until I went there that day.


    Before the interview, she went to the toilet because she was nervous. At the door, she was turned here by the star scout of imperial entertainment.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the two big boys were also a little embarrassed. They were playing eye games with each other. Compared with Fang can''s self familiarity, the boy next to them was a little more introverted.


    Of course, in the eyes of the three girls, the reason why they seem to get close is that he, like Fang can, has a pair of eyes like the moon when he smiles.


    "My name is Li Dongmin, from Junpu City, Gyeonggi province. I was born in 97."


    Although he has learned from Song Jifan, Li Xianzhe helped him think of a new name called Che Yinyou, it may be because he is not used to it, so he is still used to saying his real name when introducing himself.


    Compared with Fang can''s long speech and self familiarity, Li Dongmin only expresses himself with his expression and eyes because of his character.


    He had no experience as an intern or dream of becoming an artist. Originally, he worked hard to become a judge. Therefore, he refused the invitation of many brokerage companies until the star scout of imperial entertainment moved his mind with a word.


    "Your face and character are destined to eat the bowl of artists. Even if you are not interested in this profession, you can try to challenge it.


    Our company is different from other companies. It gives you absolute autonomy here. You can continue your studies while practicing and preparing for your debut.


    In addition, the company will provide you with all the support for college escort in the future. When you get tired of the artist''s life in the future, you can return to the life of ordinary people.


    Now you can''t succeed in getting a judge in a year or two. You can use this time to feel other life. "


    It can be said that this persuasion is very handsome. Even Li Dongmin''s parents can''t refuse the warm invitation of imperial entertainment after listening to it.

 Chapter 811

    At least what they see is not only sincerity, but also the particularity of the company, which is completely different from other methods that invite Li Dongmin to be an intern.


    This particularity also prompted Li Dongmin to be interested in the company and the profession of artists.


    All success starts with interest. Once you are interested in something and experience it for the purpose of trying to challenge, no one can stop it.


    After listening to Fang can and Li Dongmin''s introduction, the expressions on the faces of the three girls are extremely wonderful, and there is only one idea left in their mind: "it''s over, both are older than us, both are Europa..."


    Finally, under the curious gaze of the two boys, Tian Jizhen and Nancy, who had been silent, put their hands on their navel and bent down like a folding board.


    "Oh, you, Sai yo ~ my name is Tian Jizhen, from lunshan City, Gyeonggi Province..."


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~ my name is Nancy, from Daegu..."


    "Huh? You''re from Gyeonggi, too? Nice to meet you... Let''s get closer. " Li Dongmin was frightened by the girl''s sudden formal gift, but his expression became clearer after hearing the familiar dialect.


    "Nei ~ ~ we are two in 2000. Please take care of us in the future."


    It turned out to be my sister. Li Dongmin and Fang can''s faces softened a lot. They noticed that an Yuzhen''s little face became wrinkled at this moment.


    The two boys are still distressed. Unfortunately, they don''t bring any snacks with them. Otherwise, they may be sent out as gifts for the first time.


    "Perhaps, do you know there are other newcomers besides us?"


    Li Dongmin stretched out his neck and looked at several closed doors in the corridor, each of which seemed to be a sign of someone living.


    "There should be... The star scout uncle who received me from Seoul said that we all have roommates. We''ve all met. As for the two of you who live together, we haven''t met yet."


    The three looked at each other, and even the earliest anyouzhen shook his head.


    "Really? That''s something to look forward to... "


    Not to mention that the meeting place is not in the company, but at the gate of their respective dormitories. It''s hard to imagine that people from different places among these people deliberately want to abandon the dialect they have spoken for more than ten years and speak Seoul dialect solemnly.


    After some conversation, the two sides were obviously much closer than at the beginning. An Yuzhen looked at Fang can as if he was looking for his own dormitory, kept looking around, and asked according to his inner curiosity.


    "Fang canoba, which room do you live in?"


    "What about us? It''s room 1708. It seems to be right here ~ ~ "


    Fang can looks at the note in his hand, but no matter how he looks, he can''t find his dormitory location.


    ¡°1708£¿¡±


    Hearing this number, the expressions of the three girls were obviously strange. Qi Qi raised his hand and pointed his finger at Fang can''s back. The number plate pasted on the door was just blocked by the back of his head. No wonder he and Li Dongmin didn''t find it.


    "Here?"


    Fang can turns around in surprise. The company seems to want them to get close quickly. It not only arranges them to live together, but also has a door-to-door relationship with each other.


    It''s really in response to Fang can''s polite words. Everyone is the same. We can help each other where we need it in the future.


    "No wonder I haven''t found it."


    Scratching his head, Fang can smiled shyly. Maybe he was so absorbed in talking with the three sisters that he forgot there was a door behind him.


    "Let''s get along well in the future ~ ~"


    Glancing at Fang can, he pulled a salute and went in. He was full of exclamations of "big hair". Li Dongmin smiled apologetically at Tian Jizhen.


    "Inside ~"


    Perhaps the other party''s smile made her find a trace of courage. When the other party closed the door, the corridor was quiet again.


    "I don''t know why, I feel a little pressure from these two boys."


    Anyou really scratched the clump of stupid hair on his head and said, although he didn''t directly say who his name was, Tian Jizhen and Nancy all remembered the boy who had taken the initiative to talk to them before.


    "Yes ~ ~ suddenly became unsure ~ ~" the three gods simultaneously vomited and sighed with each other.


    JYP is a big company at any rate. We can''t underestimate whether we take the initiative to leave and join the company or are dug up like them.


    As for the other, although he didn''t talk much, he just stood there quietly, narrowed his smiling eyes, and came out of the cartoon with his own luminous body.


    Before entering the company, both Nancy and Tian Jizhen were a little self-confident about their appearance.


    Only after seeing the boy named Li Dongmin, he had a trace of inferiority complex. This inferiority led to the fact that when we met from the beginning, including an Yuzhen didn''t dare to stand close to the opposite side.


    "No, we should go into the dormitory. There are rooms in it. Ernie wants to choose ~"


    He shook his head slightly to get rid of those messy thoughts in his head. An Yuzhen resumed his careless appearance and opened the door again, because he had just moved in, and the porch didn''t visit a lot of shoes as expected.


    "Inside ~ ~ excuse me ~ ~"


    After entering the house and taking off their shoes, they pushed the suitcase and began to stretch their necks to look at everything in the house.


    My sight swept over the scattered balloons attached to the ceiling. Some skewed English letters were pasted on the wall behind the sofa, but only half of them were pasted, and the remaining letters were still placed on the ground. It should be too late.


    Like an ordinary family apartment, the living room is very large. There is an independent bathroom near the porch. In addition, each room also has a separate bathroom.


    If you really want to find something surprising, it is that the two rooms where the four people live have air conditioning, and the company has posted a notice for them in advance on the wall of the room.


    "Dafa... Unexpectedly, the property management fee company has paid it for us, and we don''t have to be responsible for the water and electricity fee."


    After reading the above ten paragraphs, their mouths are big enough to put down eggs, and so is the boys'' dormitory next door.


    At present, even if Nancy and Tian Jizhen have no experience in independent life, they also know that in South Korea, whether full rent or monthly rent, after removing the deposit, the water and electricity charges alone make many tenants breathless. Even those with rich families can''t guarantee themselves and turn on the air conditioner at home in summer and winter.


    This also shows how expensive the water and electricity charges in South Korea are. If it is said that imperial entertainment will package the trainees with negative water and electricity charges, the trainees of other companies will go crazy.


    "The trainees in our company are not ordinary people, nor are they ordinary people who want to come."


    In my mind, I remembered the complacency on my face when Uncle star scout introduced the company. Tian Jizhen and Nancy pinched their arms together, and a strong sense of pain told them that this was not a dream.


    "We really do! really Work hard! You can''t waste the care of life here. "


    For the two people who left their parents for the first time to live independently, such matching makes them unable to find any picky place.


    What pleased Nancy and Tian Ji most was that the beds prepared by the company for them were not upper and lower beds, but two soft beds in one room. The bedding and sheets were all white, which was very similar to the layout of the hotel.


    In fact, they both know the principle of first come, first served. In addition, the size and layout of the two rooms are similar.


    So far, it was still empty, only cold furniture, water and electricity in the dormitory. Because four young girls moved in one after another, they lived a little.


    "Yuzhen ~ ~"


    When Tian Jizhen and Nancy settled the salute and returned to the living room again, the picture in front of them almost made them laugh.

 Chapter 812

    "Come on, minzhouoni, how are you going to explain the crimes you committed before?"


    An Yuzhen sat on the sofa with his right leg folded and tilted on his sitting leg. His white and tender little feet swayed back and forth in the air, like a big man picking his feet.


    As for Jin min Zhou, he just knelt on the ground and stood from the perspective of onlookers. Tian Jizhen and Nancy looked at the scene magically. Who is the sister and who is the sister.


    However, as a younger sister, an Yu was really so angry for a reason. He had agreed to take each other''s weapons to deal with the bad guys. As a result, he didn''t react. He was left outside and closed the door.


    Although he said at the beginning that there was no money here, there was only one beauty, and Jin minzhou was so frightened that he closed the door and hid


    "That..." Jin min Zhou knelt on the ground, holding his ears in both hands. If her character is not too weak, maybe as long as she is a little stronger, it''s not strange to press Anyu really under her body and beat her ass.


    But it''s a pity that she is a weak chicken. In addition, an Yuzhen has the baseball bat she just held on her leg, which makes her afraid to act rashly.


    "Ernie, I didn''t say that you, as the first to stay in the dormitory, shouldn''t we get close?"


    An Yuzhen took the baseball bat in his hand and gently lit the top part on the palm of the other palm.


    In the girl''s fantasy, Jin min Zhou should unite with her until the end, and then they happily welcome their new roommate in, and finally show off the layout of the house and say "surprise ~ ~"


    "That''s right, but ~ ~"


    Glancing at the two close friends at the play, Jin min Zhou only felt that his little face was hot. HMM ~ ~ it''s too embarrassing.


    "But... Ah, I''m a sister, and whoever asked you to come up sold me. If so, I should be angry."


    Jin min Zhou turned his eyes and retorted that as a sister, she was not hard hearted. Once, her sister didn''t take her as her sister~~


    A Gulu got up from the ground. The girl was very aggressive and pulled an Yuzhen down from the sofa. Then she sat on the top with a baseball bat and her own air hammer in her hand.


    The situation suddenly turned upside down. Anyou really opened her mouth, but she couldn''t refute it. Think carefully that she did say that at the beginning.


    "Sorry ~ ~"


    Anyou really learned from Jinmin Zhou''s actions before. He obediently stretched out his hand and pinched his ears, with an expression of "I admit my mistake, you punish at will".


    Although I haven''t known Jin minzhou for a long time, her sister''s temper has long been clearly touched by her. To put it bluntly, it''s a weak subject. If you make some physical contact with her, it''ll be


    "Don''t do this again, you know?"


    Jin minzhou waved wildly with an air hammer. Of course, he won''t be really angry to teach an Yuzhen a lesson. Besides, there are two new friends standing next to him. He should make a good impression.


    But then again, why do these two new roommates look better than each other.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~ my name is Jin minzhou. Maybe... What''s your age?"


    After a long silence, Jin min Zhou put down his things and said softly.


    "I''m from 2000. My name is Tian Jizhen."


    Tian Jizhen answered in a slow voice. In her eyes, she had regarded each other as an elder who had joined the club earlier. Although Jinmin Zhou gave her the feeling that he seemed to have a good temper, she didn''t think this answer would make Jinmin Zhou''s face flash with joy.


    "I''m also from 2000. My name is Nancy."


    Nancy then replied that an inexplicable breath surrounded the three people.


    "Jinjia yo? I''m also from 2000, Arnie. Oh, let''s just speak half a language ~ ~ "


    Jin min Zhou excitedly pulled their hands, and his eyes glittered with joy,


    "Relatives ~ let''s get along well in the future ~"


    Full of standard greetings, the three people held each other''s hands, sent out the breath of joy, and directly isolated an Yuzhen on one side.


    Seeing that Jinmin Zhou instantly defected to the other party''s camp, Anyou really only felt a lightning strike on herself. If it was a Jinmin Zhou, she could cope with it, but with these two


    "Ah ~ ~ why am I the smallest..."


    A fierce howl directly dissipated the happy atmosphere. Tian Jizhen looked at an Yuzhen sitting on the ground and splashed with no image. At that moment, it seemed that something was broken.


    "Forgive me, you should be good in the future, you know? ~"


    Inexplicably, there are two more relatives, and Jin min Zhou is also a lot tougher. Before, he was "bullied" by an Yuzhen and can only bear it silently, but now, there is a sense of the picture of turning over serfs and singing.


    "Well, why did she do this?" Nancy''s acquaintance was frightened by an Yuzhen''s Crazy Rabbit pedaling the eagle.


    Jinmin Zhou puffed his mouth. It seems that he has a lot of resentment against Anyu during this period. "Don''t you know? She was in 2003... "


    "Hey?"


    Tian Jizhen felt that he was shocked. In 2003, he was only 12 years old? But this height


    It''s almost the same as herself, and just looking at each other''s looks, she doesn''t think this elder sister is younger than herself.


    In this way, because of such a farce, the four girls soon got close and quickly sorted out their age order.


    However, in addition to an Yuzhen, the other three have made a series of unequal treaties for an Yuzhen because they hold the identity of their sister.


    Of course, the treaty was basically drafted by Jin minzhou. Nancy and Tian Jizhen just watched the excitement and finally signed their names..


    The same thing happened next door, but compared with girls, boys seem much more straightforward.


    ******


    North America, California, Los Angeles International airport lobby.


    Groups of young men and women hold up their signs and wait for people they know to come out. Of course, there are a group of very special people with the same English words on the signs.


    Pearl grape red, as long as they have paid a little attention to the aid culture of Asian fans, they can see that these people are attracted to come to wait for their favorite artists to come to this land.


    ¡°wondergirls~~wondergirls~~¡±


    As five women with sunglasses and suitcases came out of the glass door, a string of neat slogans had a tendency to blow up the airport hall.


    Since nobody, wondergirls has never had a hot song in the United States, but because they have run many public roadshows and various TV programs in the United States, they still have a lot of fans in this country.


    The fans who came to pick up the plane roughly counted hundreds of people. Although they can''t compare with those big men''s groups, they can be regarded as good results.


    The enthusiastic support of fans forced the members who had planned to leave the airport with the staff of their peers to stop.


    They cherish these fans and dare not walk away because of "chaos". Today''s wondergirls have long lost their qualification to play big names. At the thought of coming back soon, members are more cautious one by one, just like newcomers.


    "Zhaoxi, hurry up ~ don''t let others rank ~"


    After taking pictures with several female fans in front of him, min Xianyi held the backpack that had slipped to the elbow area and said to the busy man surrounded by a group of male fans not far away.


    This sentence was like a signal, which made several other people who were nostalgic for the greetings and encouragement of fans speed up their signature.


    On the surface, they came to the United States to cooperate with local magazines and shoot overseas, but in fact, they came to participate in the guest shooting of Avengers 2.


    The "family" in Min Xianyi''s mouth is naturally Li Xianzhe. Strictly speaking, this is also the first meeting between wondergirls and Li Xianzhe.


    "Inside ~ ~"


    An Zhaoxi whispered to help, perhaps because of his character, surrounded by such a group of people and watched as a small animal, he seemed a little helpless. His small eyes behind Sunglasses blinked wildly.

 Chapter 813

    More than 100 fans, each divided into more than 20, which ended in a few minutes.


    As soon as they came to the gate of the airport, they saw the vehicle to take. JYP also had its own branch in the United States. Everyone was familiar with these and could no longer be familiar with them. They directly got into the car and left.


    "Hey, Yigu ~ ~ I didn''t expect that after so many years, we can still feel the enthusiasm of fans in the United States ~ ~"


    The moment she got on the bus, Li xuanmei slowly rubbed her sore soles.


    In fact, she doesn''t need to wear high heels for her height, and dancing for a long time is a kind of torture for her, but she can''t stand the requirements of the stylist team around her.


    "At least we have also been active in the United States. Let''s get some sleep first to supplement our sleep ~"


    Min Xianyi looked through a local magazine bored. He didn''t know if he had some expectations. He even wanted to find out whether Li Xianzhe''s report had been published.


    "I''ve slept on the plane. By the way, we''ve just arrived in the United States. Where are we going, Ernie?"


    After coming to the United States, only min Xianyi knew about the arrangement except the agent. Originally, everyone thought that Li Xianzhe had booked a hotel in the urban area to entertain them.


    But this moment, with the view outside the window, the vehicle seemed to drive towards the countryside bit by bit. Li xuanmei asked with unbearable curiosity.


    "Redemption mountain, the second stop before mixcolor. He''s there today. Let''s go first."


    Patta ~ min Xianyi closed the magazine and threw it aside. Obviously, he could feel that after he said this place, an Zhaoxi''s eyes were a little dimmer. He was too busy to think about her carefully.


    They are not those laymen who play in the United States for the first time. These years, wondergirls five people, groups or individuals have played the United States almost all over.


    All the famous classics left their footprints and photos. As soon as they heard that they were going to a place like redemption mountain, several sisters became interested.


    "I remember that in early June, the young generation came to the United States with these trainees, and the Reuters video was also published on the Internet. According to the three-day practice time and one-day assessment performance, these days should be the third stop. How can it be the second stop?"


    Park Yuen, wearing glasses and holding his tablet in his hand, searched for videos that had not been posted on youtube and watched them.


    The account for publishing these videos was also founded by the official of imperial entertainment. Now, the amount of attention has already exceeded tens of millions. This hot degree makes them envy the elders who have been in business for many years.


    Each member of wondergirls has set up relevant personal channels on YouTube. Sometimes they put some small videos on it, and the rest are managed by the company, but only hundreds of thousands of people have the highest popularity and attention among the five people.


    "No, the assessment of the second stop has long ended, and the songs have been posted online, just for him and the program team to feel that this place is too special for children.


    It is also a turning point in the popularity of children, so after discussion, the program team plans to hold another performance here to give back to fans.


    We have a chat group of tutors, in which Tai Yan said that the popularity of children in North America has suddenly increased during this period.


    Videos imitating them have appeared in many places, and the program team is too busy to get invited to commercial performances. The popularity is almost the same as when nobody was popular in the United States. "


    "Jinjia yo? Are these children so good? "


    They are curious about variety shows like mixcolor.


    Although min Xianyi is one of the tutors of the program, because he has signed a confidentiality agreement with the program group, he cannot disclose many pictures before they are broadcast, even for his closest sisters.


    "Of course, don''t you believe my eyes?"


    Everyone dared not doubt min Xianyi''s words. They all knew that the captain was not a big talker, but her sentence was "similar to when nobody was popular in the United States", which made the members feel very uncomfortable.


    Once the "retro Trilogy", "tellme", "sohot", "nobody", the third one is still the most popular example in the ballad industry.


    At first, with this song, wondergirls was invincible in South Korea, at least in the women''s group. After all, the number of idol groups in that era was not as everywhere as it is now.


    Park Zhenying refilled the English lyrics of the popular nobody and sent them to the United States. During that time, they almost ran all over the United States. They ate, lived and slept in the car for a week. They didn''t know what it was like to sleep in bed.


    In addition to the performances in some shopping malls, roadshows by roadside and local art groups and comprehensive large-scale performances such as music festivals, they even received announcements of some rich people''s birthday parties and hotel charity parties.


    I thought that no one would break such a record in the short term. I took over a group of trainees under the age of 20.


    Not only that, all aspects of data, the quality of songs and the discussion of attention were not at all counselled compared with them at that time.


    "That''s why I think it''s a very right decision for the teacher and him to let us return before these children make their debut."


    Very right decision? The light in the car was very dark, but people still saw the expression on each other''s face from min Xianyi''s words.


    Although the specific return time of wondergirls has not been determined, at present, their song recording work has been completed, leaving only MV shooting. If the schedule can be adjusted, JYP''s branch in the United States can arrange to complete it.


    In this way, with the release of preview photos and cut of preview MV, the return time is set in September, and there is still enough time to prepare.


    At first, everyone was very surprised that the company suddenly called them to announce their return.


    Because they all know that the company has too much for them at present, it''s not too much to give up. The whole company is focusing on the younger generation combination of missa, and the resources that can be allocated to them are pitiful.


    But now, after listening to min Xianyi, several people probably guessed the reason. Li Xianzhe is to smooth the debut of those younger generations and remove all obstacles on the road in advance.


    Although they admire each other''s arrangement and courage, in this way, they stimulate their pride.


    Although wondergirls can''t compare with the achievements of women''s groups in their girlhood and Kara at the same time, they still have the power to fight in the face of future generations.


    "Ernie, you don''t mean to say that we will lose to these children who haven''t started yet?"


    Jin Yubin, who had never spoken, opened his mouth, and his tone was full of confidence and doubt from his predecessors.


    This time, their return tracks were heard in park Zhenying''s studio before coming to the United States. They are not the younger generation who don''t understand any music theory knowledge.


    Like park Yuen, Li xuanmei and she all have some creative skills. It''s not too much to say that they are full of confidence in this return.

 Chapter 814

    "You haven''t seen these children and don''t understand their strength. Moreover, Yu en, tell us about our main song. Is there a chance of winning these assessment songs?"


    "Ernie, there are Korean songs and English songs. How can I compare them?"


    Park yu''en was speechless. The four songs performed by these later generations have attracted extensive attention in the North American singing world.


    As soon as she just looked through the comment area, she saw many well-known musicians express their views below. Many musicians are very fond of them, but they have never had the opportunity to cooperate.


    Lady Gaga, Taylor Swift, Jessi J and so on, each of them is a famous figure.


    In addition, because he has been in contact with European and American musicians, park yunen knows that these musicians are more open-minded and advocate free creation.


    These people can comment and help publicize at the bottom. Either the program group or the PR of Empire entertainment gave them a lot of money just to sell a compliment, or the song is really excellent and attracted these people.


    Park yu''en is inclined to the latter. Although they praised the performance of these younger generations, they still showed more and looked forward to and hoped to cooperate with the creators of these songs.


    It''s not a matter of face to let the famous top singers in Europe and America ask for a song. It''s a supreme honor in the Korean ballad industry, which is enough to make the producers called "genius" in Korea jealous and crazy.


    "When K-pop is only entertaining itself in the land of South Korea, and the lyrics are inseparable from love, it is difficult to be often accepted by Europe and the United States. President Li directly targeted the theme of his creation at racial discrimination and feminism that Americans are most concerned about.


    South Korean producers boast that they are immersed in the popularity known as genius, but they don''t know what the mainstream of the European and American music market is.


    In other words, if President Li has some high-quality Korean songs, do you think they can reach this height?


    This also proves that unlike those excellent Korean producers, he knows what kind of music Europeans and Americans like better than anyone. "


    Racism and Feminism? Listening to park Yuen''s calm analysis and praise, everyone looked at each other, and it was not difficult to understand each other''s words.


    The reason why K-pop music and singers can''t really enter the European and American markets is that the culture is not accepted. The two countries have different cultures, and the people''s acceptance of songs is also different.


    In the field of European and American ballads, you write a song full of human rights, or full of rebellious words, war or religious themes. If the quality is too high, it will be praised and welcomed.


    They will praise it as a "perfect work of art", but in South Korea, those guardians and children''s parents can scold you.


    "Oh, it''s really the first time to hear Yu en''s evaluation. Should our queen be curious about that one?"


    Li xuanmei looked at the song "yellow black or white" on each other''s tablet and couldn''t help joking that the originally serious atmosphere was suddenly destroyed.


    "I''m curious. After all, if someone can write such a song, maybe I can talk to him for a few words, which will help my creation. You should know how even the president reacted when he heard this song."


    Park yu''en gently pushed the mirror frame on his face and did not panic at all because of Li xuanmei''s ridicule.


    As for park Zhenying''s reaction, they turned their eyes, and a white cloud appeared above their heads.


    It was the first time in their history that they saw Park Zhenying jumping up and down in the office with an electric guitar. They were full of rock posture. I don''t know how many people were blind.


    Although JYP has its own orchestra performance team, park Zhenying has never played rock in the impression of many people.


    His songs and creative style are mainly dance music, but in the second assessment, Li Xianzhe was shocked. I don''t know how many Korean musicians turned to rock and roll. Even the lyrics are in the authentic American style.


    In the roadshow video, fifteen girls put on national costumes representing the characteristics of different countries and regions and danced on a high platform more than two meters high.


    But the crowd below cheerfully danced with them, or whistled, and finally turned into a chorus.


    This is due to the catchy of the song. If it is not emphasized and rehearsed in advance, many people who have seen the video will think it is a small art performance.


    Also after this performance, "mixcolor" has completely become popular on the Internet in the United States. Few people who surf the Internet don''t know them.


    As for the second "telephone", it is directly aimed at feminism, and the stage of the original performance has been built into a small prison. Because of the experience of the first stop assessment, the program group has become more comfortable and skilled in this aspect.


    Maybe you want to fight for breath. Of course, feminism is a very sensitive subject in South Korea, but it is different in Europe and America, because the markets and people in Europe and America are more open and accepted.


    In front of art, everyone chooses to understand.


    "When Yu en said this, I suddenly looked forward to meeting that man this time~~


    Fortunately, we returned in July. Really, even the songs that were only assessed were so excellent. What about the debut ~ I heard that the debut album production teams of these younger generations were very scary. "


    Jin Yubin swallowed his saliva and suddenly agreed with min Xianyi. It was more than terror. Let alone Fang Shihe, who was a royal composer of JYP before, was also very familiar with them.


    In addition, the new sand cave tiger is also known as the "women''s group hot song making machine". In addition, Gd also publicly announced that it would write a song for the new group, and Cl said it would participate in the feat.


    In this way, two of the six program tutors will participate in the production of the new group album. Even if the other four don''t participate, they will certainly help publish documents and publicize at that time.


    From the planning route at the beginning to these four very high-quality songs, they can''t compare with these younger generations, or there''s no need to compare at all.


    For many brokerage companies, the choice of return time is related to the popularity and performing career of artists in the next period of time, which is no exaggeration.


    Because of the wrong choice in the return time, many artists finally collided with those sound source monsters. They were originally the main album of good quality. Under the crush of those people, they had no place to hide, and finally they could only serve as the escort of the singing stage.


    It seems that those fans outside don''t think that wondergirls will lose to these newcomers, but min Xianyi doesn''t dare to be careless.


    She is not afraid of these young people, but the songs written by Li Xianzhe to these children are so high quality that even her self-esteem teacher is willing to bow down.


    Finally, the two families collided and won. At most, they were said to have kept the dignity of their predecessors and lost. Instead, they would be lamented by a group of people that "even wondergirls can''t do it".


    Instead of letting either of these two situations happen, it''s better to stagger the time of their return from the beginning.


    In their own time, you take one of you, I circle my heat and fans, which seems the most appropriate choice.


    "Ernie, are we going to the set after seeing that ~"


    An Zhaoxi came over and whispered. A word made the eyes of several sisters focus on her. Perhaps it was too hot. An Zhaoxi seemed a little shy about that kind of smile.


    Who doesn''t know the busy man''s desire and persistence for filming. For the guest star of Avengers 2 this time, min Xianyi only knows that the part arranged by Li Xianzhe for them is in the bar, and the parts that can show their faces in the film are added together for several minutes, which is also the reason why an Zhaoxi is very excited.

 Chapter 815

    "You should ask her about the arrangement of this kind of thing ~ ~ don''t forget what the teacher told us before we came here."


    Min Xianyi poked an Zhaoxi''s steamed stuffed bun face and laughed. The little girl is estimated to be too excited. After all, this guest film is not at the same level as the resources JYP gave them before.


    "When we met, I called my brother-in-law directly? Or call the director? "


    Recalling Park Zhenying''s repeated instructions, all employees of JYP in the United States regard Li Xianzhe as the major, and they should fully cooperate with each other in what they say and do.


    If they had not known the inside story for a long time, these people would have thought that park Zhenying had left JYP to Li Xianzhe to be natural and unrestrained.


    "Wuli began to tangle in his busy time ~ before, didn''t you still shout his" brother-in-law "in front of us more smoothly than anyone else?"


    An Zhaoxi''s idea also represents the ideas of other members of wonder girls. From the age, the youngest an Zhaoxi is three years older than Li Xianzhe, let alone others. On the other hand, from the identity, they don''t dare to let Li Xianzhe call them angry, but then they put on the airs of their aunt.


    "It''s different, Ernie. After all, there are only us here. Now we''re in the United States. It''s said that he''s still a fan of wondergirls. Shall we send him an autograph?"


    "If he really wants it, the teacher can pack it for him, and we need to hand it out? You! Even if I think more, and so do you. Xuan Mei said for me that he is not such a terrible person. Why are you jumpy all day? When the teacher was in front of us, he didn''t see you so afraid of him. "


    "Ernie, we have known the president for so many years. We have known him for a long time. He is different ~"


    An Zhaoxi protested in a low voice. Li xuanmei laughed directly as a mute.


    "Don''t cry, just call his brother-in-law. Although he is younger than us in age, this title is acceptable to both of us. After all, his identity is there."


    Min Xianyi is helpless. Even now he is 23 years old, an Zhaoxi may be protected by them and the company. He is no different from children in many ideas.


    Moreover, Li Xianzhe is a fan of wonder girls. There is no evidence to prove this. Everyone makes fun of his role experience in please answer 2007.


    Near Joshua Tree National Park.


    It doesn''t take long to drive here from Los Angeles, but this area belongs to desert area, and the climate is very dry on weekdays.


    If the second stop assessment had not been set up on the nearby redemption mountain, Li Xianzhe would not have chosen to drive here in this midsummer.


    Although he said before that he would not participate in the assessment of the second and third stops in the whole process, he would still come and have a look as long as he had time after filming during this period. It was all a ride.


    In the far west of the United States, sunshine, desert and cactus are topics that tourists will never lack to talk about. Of course, redemption mountain is also one of them.


    After driving here, Li Xianzhe stayed in a small local house contracted by the program group, and the girls lived a few meters away from him.


    Originally, in the itinerary formulated by him and the program team, the assessment of the second stop ended as early as a few days ago, but obviously, the impact of what happened later was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The girls who finished the first and second assessment undoubtedly became the most talked about and dazzling stars in the United States.


    Countless American netizens are curious about this group of girls from Asia who play flash in Times Square and redemption mountain!


    The former does not say that they dress up as superheroes, which is deeply loved by young Americans who advocate heroism.


    The human rights doctrine targeted in the lyrics of yellow black white, which chose the site in redemption mountain, coupled with the sentence "godislove" with strong religious color, was also used by the local government and religious associations, adding a trace of political color.


    All this made an Junying and the staff of the program team admire it. Originally, we were curious about how Li Xianzhe chose the desert area of "birds don''t shit" such as redemption mountain, but now we all understand.


    With the official impetus, some young American men and women who love kpop culture also began to set up relevant websites for them.


    The number of clicks and visits every day is more than 10000. Such data is undoubtedly gratifying for them who have not yet made their debut.


    After that, the girls participated in the recording of several local TV programs in the United States. Although the process of the program is simpler than that of Korean variety shows, it can not stand the love of Americans. After that, the popularity of mixcolor in the United States has been further improved, and various commercial performances have been invited to the mailbox of the program group.


    So when an Junying contacted him by phone, Li Xianzhe asked the program team to accept these business show invitations without thinking about it.


    At the peak of the day, the 15 girls need to digest five business shows and enjoy the enthusiastic support of local fans everywhere they go.


    Under such training, it directly promotes everyone''s grasp of the stage, which is more sophisticated than the first assessment before.


    This is also the situation that Li Xianzhe and his tutors are most willing to see. When the trainees have reached a certain degree of control over all aspects of the stage and strength display, they are really not far from their debut.


    "This is neither heaven nor Hell, but the world ~ ~"


    On the balcony, Li Xianzhe put his hands on the wooden railing and looked out at the redemption mountain in the distance.


    Although there are many places for rest and entertainment to receive foreign tourists nearby, the folk house where Li Xianzhe is located can most directly feel the style of redemption mountain from a perspective.


    "Of course, when the suburbs of many cities are occupied by the Gobi desert, I think this is the nearest place to heaven ~ ~"


    Donny stood next to Li Xianzhe in a vest. His face was full of enjoyment. He knew that Li Xianzhe didn''t just come here to play. In addition to stopping by to see the girls, he also made an appointment with many business partners to talk about amateurs.


    As for Downey, he didn''t shoot much in the crew today, so he came with him.


    The two of them ran out for a ride on the way, but it caused a burst of dissatisfaction among the other stars. If Li Xianzhe hadn''t promised to pack them three meals back, I''m not sure those people would come together.


    Although it is a desert area, it has been transformed into a small scenic spot by some merchants and the local state government, with all kinds of facilities you need.


    For example, under the wooden board under Li Xianzhe''s foot is an artificial swimming pool. Standing on it, you will only feel bursts of coolness, not the hot heat.


    "Hey, we''re not out to play. I still have a lot to do after recording Hotel California. You''re drunk now. You can''t catch up with the crew shooting tomorrow, and the director will scold me again ~ ~"


    Glancing at the bottoming glass in each other''s hand, Li Xianzhe had a headache.


    In his eyes, Downey is not an alcoholic, but because the weather is too hot, many people on the crew, like him, have a sharp rise in demand for iced beer.


    Moreover, before singing, a real singer will try his best to open his voice and drink some water occasionally, but he has never seen anyone who still drinks.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, but don''t worry. I''m just quenching my thirst. You know, it''s too hot ~ ~ if I could be like you..."


    Downey belched contentedly and knocked his fingernails casually on the edge of the cup.


    "Sir ~ in fact, the boss hates summer, but he has a unique secret script ~"


    When Downey wiped the sweat on his head and compared it with Li Xianzhe, Lin, who acted as a driver all the way, put a pot directly on the table behind them.


    It''s a bit like dry red, but the color is a little lighter than wine red, and there are black particles in it.


    As the spoon stirred, the slag precipitated below immediately made the unknown liquid turbid a lot. Donny touched his forehead and was curious about the unknown liquid in the pot.

 Chapter 816

    "This... Can''t be what you said, Li''s unique secret? Is this iced soup? "


    Downey suddenly remembered that Li Xianzhe was busy in the kitchen alone. At that time, he just saw that the other party was preparing a lot of delicious food.


    I just thought he was preparing to entertain those Korean friends from afar, so Downey stayed in the kitchen for a while, stole some food and left.


    As for when the pot of unknown liquid was completed, he couldn''t figure it out.


    "It looks cold. Would you like a drink? When I was in China, every time it was too hot in summer, I would go to the school canteen to buy a bowl.


    It''s much more useful than the cold beer in your hand, and it''s good for your health. "


    Mention this thing, Li Xianzhe''s eyes are full of nostalgia for the past, or he may have been too satisfied. Just drinking some iced sugar water or this thing in front of him is better than those carbonated drinks bought outside.


    "Really? But why do I think it''s like red wine? "


    Downey was not polite either. He took Lin Shenghao''s bowl directly and sniffed it. It didn''t smell anything, but a cool breath went into his nostrils.


    The cold touch let Downey know that it had been frozen in the refrigerator for a long time.


    "Is this something to drink directly?"


    Although Europeans and Americans highly admire Oriental food, especially Chinese food, they don''t dare to eat unknown things easily.


    In addition, Downey has been to many countries and regions and knows some food culture in some places, but he has never seen this.


    "Of course, this is very common in China. At least you can''t buy it in the United States."


    Catching a trace of curiosity and hesitation on Donny''s face, Li Xianzhe and Lin smiled at each other, touched each other with the bowl in their hands, and drank directly.


    Gulu ~ Gulu~


    "Oh ~ ~ we haven''t had this for years ~!"


    With one mouthful, Li Xianzhe and Lin Qi gave a hearty sigh. At that moment, they only felt that the heat inside was dissipated, and the coolness of the whole body from top to bottom made them very addicted.


    "This is summer!"


    He shook the small bowl slightly. Li Xianzhe didn''t have any left. He put a few beans left in the bowl into his mouth and chewed.


    From the beginning to now, the expressions on both faces fully show that this thing is OK and tastes good.


    With such curiosity, Downey slowly brought the small bowl that reflected his face to his mouth. A few seconds later, Li Xianzhe could only see that the range of action in Downey''s hand was getting larger and larger.


    After drinking without pause, Downey ignored the image and burped loudly, "Oh ~ ~ it tastes great."


    "Because I added a lot of sugar, how about it? Is it sweet? "


    Lin looked at Downey with a slightly concerned look. At the moment, Downey seemed to have not got out of the sequelae after smoking something in their eyes.


    His face was ruddy, his crystal eyes turned around, and the whole person kept licking his lips, as if he was aftertaste the delicious food in a hurry.


    "No ~ I think it''s just right. Tell me Li, what''s the name of this thing? I think the friends of the crew will need it more than me ~"


    Donny grabbed the spoon and added all the rest of the pot to his bowl. His face was eager and excited, just like a child eating delicious snacks. He wished these things were his own and no one else was allowed to rob him.


    "It''s just a very common thirst quencher in China. Every family can make it. They all call it mung bean soup.


    On weekdays, adding more mung beans and rice can be used as porridge to fill your stomach. In summer, just like this, it can be used as a summer drink after it is frozen in the refrigerator for a period of time. "


    Li Xianzhe explained that he didn''t complain that Downey drank all the remaining mung bean soup. Anyway, as long as he had materials, he could do as much as he wanted, and it had no technical content at all.


    "Mung bean soup? GreenBeanSoup£¿ Oh, my God, I drank this ~ ~ Li ~ ~ you say every family in China can do this? I said, "why didn''t I see this thing when I went to China?"


    Donny looked at the bottomed bowl in his hand and almost wanted to throw it out. His face looked constipated and gave the impression that he was almost going to vomit.


    Li Xianzhe looked at each other''s expression and then reacted. There is an essential difference between mung beans in the eyes of Oriental people and mung beans in the eyes of Americans.


    And the word "green bean soup" is also different in Oriental and Western understanding.


    In the United States, many locals use the word green bean on green beans. They think green beans are green beans. Unlike in the East, green beans and green beans are two kinds of food.


    Because of Downey''s reaction, Li Xianzhe even sounded an Oolong joke in his English book when he was studying in China.


    If you ask the locals whether they want a bowl of "green bean soup" in a Chinese restaurant in the United States, you are asking them whether they want a bowl of "green bean soup". They will not only refuse, but also be very frightened.


    (because eating green beans is easy to cause poisoning, it is very unpopular with Americans.)


    "Nonono, Donny, the mung beans I''m talking about are not American mung beans, but Chinese mung beans. In our east, mung beans and green beans are two different things, and their appearance is also different.


    Mung beans are much smaller than green beans, and this mung bean will not be poisoned. On the contrary, it is considered to be heat clearing and detoxifying in medicine. If you drink too much and want to go to the bathroom, don''t panic, it''s because your detoxification time is up. "


    Li Xianzhe uses green bean and four seasons bean to distinguish the two things. This explanation makes Downey easier to accept.


    On the one hand, it comes from his trust in Li Xianzhe. On the other hand, some prejudices will be broken after you experience those things.


    "Oh, sorry Li, I want to apologize for what I did just now, but I think if other Americans drink this in the future, you should add a word in front of it," Chinese green soup ", which will be easier to be accepted."


    Downey once again lamented the difference between food and culture. The summer drink used to by Oriental people was treated as a high-end cuisine in the United States.


    "Because it''s too common, people can have a small bag of mung beans to make at home if they want to drink. How can this kind of thing be sold."


    Li Xianzhe''s explanation suddenly brightened Downey''s eyes. This expression let Lin know that the other party probably had another ghost idea.


    Sure enough, Downey was intoxicated to taste the last soup and smashed his mouth. "Li, why don''t we make more and set up a venue to sell mung bean soup in this place? I think we''ll make a lot of money, so the round-trip postage is enough. "


    Sell mung bean soup in redemption mountain? Li Xianzhe looked at Donny, who had fallen into the charm of mung bean soup, with a ridiculous face. "You''re teasing me" written all over his face.


    In his eyes, Downey can be said to be one of the richest actors in Hollywood. A lord who is not short of money actually recalls pulling himself to buy such things. If they spread to China, will they be made into a stem by millions of Internet users to make fun of.

 Chapter 817

    "Are you crazy, Donny? The cost of mung bean soup is very low. Are you not afraid of being scolded by others for sucking blood? "


    It''s more than low cost. Li Xianzhe thinks this kind of thing is too common. It''s understandable if it is sold as an ordinary snack in China.


    But this is the United States. This kind of thing has not been known and praised by Americans before. Even if it is sold, it is certain that it can be sold, but he doesn''t think it can last long.


    "Oh, listen to me, Li, I''m not saying that we only sell mung bean soup. As you said, this kind of thing is very common in China, which is very common in their daily life, but it doesn''t exist in the United States or in other countries.


    Although I don''t know why the overseas Chinese living in Chinatown didn''t sell mung bean soup.


    But I believe that we sell this bowl at the price of one dollar. Americans will feel that the price is very, very cheap, and will be very happy to pay for it. "


    Li Xianzhe blinked, looked at Downey seriously for a long time, and suddenly smiled.


    "Hey, you''ve been playing iron man for so long. I don''t think you have some Tony Stark''s merchant temperament.


    I know what you mean, but I must remind you that it is impossible to sell mung bean soup with other staple foods at a price of one dollar.


    Unless you don''t want to make money, all the food prices in the restaurant are set according to the land price and the price of food materials.


    Moreover, mung bean soup can only be sold in Chinese restaurants, and mung bean soup has never been a staple food in the three meals of China.


    And what''s troubling is that it''s hard to buy such mung beans in the United States. We have to fly them from overseas, so... The air freight alone is a headache for us. "


    Although Li Xianzhe has not participated in the management of restaurant affairs, the heads of his restaurants in the United States will send him financial statements from time to time. He is slightly better than Downey in some basic knowledge.


    This reminder also calmed Downey''s expression slowly.


    He is not good at managing money and investment. Without the help of Li Xianzhe and his wife, maybe he still can''t keep up with his tight speed of making money,


    "Oh ~ it sounds like a very troublesome thing, but it''s not with you, Li. I''m sure you can do it well.


    If we open a Chinese restaurant, you know, I can''t bring much pocket money when I come out every day. "


    He winked at Li Xianzhe. Obviously, Downey regarded mung bean soup and Li Xianzhe''s Chinese food proposal as his new sideline start.


    How much money a restaurant can make when it is hot depends on the size of the store, decoration and internal service.


    However, both Li Xianzhe and Downey know that Chinese restaurants in the United States are generally divided into two types: one is run by Americans themselves, and the other is run by overseas Chinese in Chinatown.


    The difference between the two is that in the eyes of many people, the Chinese restaurants run by Americans are very dirty, and the taste is no better than those in Chinatown.


    "If you really want to open a restaurant, you need to think long-term. Moreover, the United States is not the best choice."


    Li Xianzhe once investigated that it''s not that American artists don''t like to participate in sidelines, but the star effect. The effect in the United States is completely different from that in Asia.


    In Asia, a top artist can use his fame to set up a sideline and turn his fans into customers to mention the profits of the sideline, but this practice was finally abandoned due to various reasons such as poor management or high price in the later stage.


    Perhaps in the eyes of American artists, this practice is a little casual, or they prefer to focus on their own career. The money they earn doesn''t have to rely on sidelines to support themselves and their families.


    So in his opinion, if Downey really wants to develop his sideline and can make use of his overseas fame, the final benefit will be better than that in the United States.


    In short, no matter what method you choose, there are benefits and risks.


    As far as he knows, there are many examples of some top artists in Europe and America and self created brands opening branches in China and other countries.


    But for publicity reasons, unless those real fans, ordinary locals don''t know which top artist the owner of this store is.


    "Oh, no, man, I tell you, in fact, my first dream was to be a restaurant owner.


    During your absence from the United States, I have been patronizing your restaurant. You can''t just refuse me. According to your Easterners, it''s called injustice. "


    Downey patted Li Xianzhe on the shoulder and chattered about his big plan. Of course, the premise of all this is to pull Li Xianzhe in.


    He appreciates Li Xianzhe''s cooking very much and wants to turn Li Xianzhe into his own personal chef, but obviously this idea is unrealistic.


    In addition, Li Xianzhe''s cooking is completely different from the American Chinese takeout he has eaten.


    Although I can''t tell the difference, there is no doubt that because Li Xianzhe is on the crew, the whole crew has given up the idea of eating takeout.


    "No, no, no, I think this is a crazy practice, Donny. Although restaurants make money, they are also the most likely to close down due to poor management. Don''t forget that there are so many American restaurants."


    Interest belongs to interest, but Li Xianzhe still can''t help interrupting Downey''s idea.


    God knows that every time he cooks Chinese food in the United States, just buying a lot of ingredients is enough to drive him crazy.


    Although he can replace it with other ingredients, there is no doubt that the food made under such circumstances is not authentic Chinese food.


    "Lee, don''t you think this is a great plan? But you''re right. There are too many restaurants in the United States. At present, I really haven''t heard of any Chinese restaurant that is very popular.


    How about this? Let''s choose a place in other places. I''ll be the boss. You can specify the menu and act as the general manager. The two of us work together and then pull Kevin in. Our restaurant will be very popular. "


    Li Xianzhe looked at each other speechless. He admitted that he underestimated Donny''s enthusiasm for Chinese food.


    Downey in his life is definitely the most enthusiastic person he has ever seen about China. He not only likes Chinese food, but also has a lot of traditional Chinese medicine doctors around him.


    During the fitness before and after his role in iron man, he also hired international experts to learn kung fu. There is a wooden stake used to practice Wing Chun boxing in his family.


    "And as you said before, many ingredients can''t be bought in the U.S. market. In that case, we might as well set up an overseas company to test the water first, just... South Korea?


    yes! How about Korea? Oh, my God, I forgot this, li... You told me before that you have a lot of real estate in Seoul? Take out one as a shop and decorate it. What''s the location of the restaurant for both of us? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can''t the United States just South Korea? This change of thinking made Li Xianzhe point to each other for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, he was convinced that he was surrounded by the other party. Indeed, he had a lot of real estate in Seoul, which was a few years ago. I didn''t expect the other party to remember.

 Chapter 818

    "OK... OK, I''m afraid of you. Let me think about opening a restaurant, eh ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe regretted putting Donny on when he came out today, and regretted that he just cooked a pot of mung bean soup, which made Donny want to open a restaurant.


    From the topic of a bowl of mung bean soup to opening a restaurant, it can only be said that both of them don''t like the existence of an Fen.


    "Of course, I think opening a restaurant is a very interesting thing. If I retire one day in the future, I can cook in the restaurant and cook for my fans.


    When I''m away, I still have you to help me run it. Korea is your venue, right... "


    Donny looked at him with white teeth. Li Xianzhe''s restaurants in the United States have been operating well. Since the opening, Susan has helped review the annual financial statements. The terrible profits made him very moved.


    In fact, this idea took root in his heart a long time ago, but he couldn''t find the right time to say it face to face.


    "What about Mrs. Susan?"


    "Oh, no, no, no, this is for both of us ~ ~"


    Donny squeezed his eyes, raised his right hand gently, folded his thumb and index finger and rubbed them together. This international gesture made Li Xianzhe helpless to laugh.


    Donny wants to turn the income he invested in the restaurant into his own private money source.


    "OK, I''ll take time to make a good plan, but it''s impossible for you to see the opening of the restaurant recently."


    "Of course, I''ll leave it to you. Who let you have experience in opening a restaurant? Just ask me when you need my help."


    Knowing his wishes over the years, Downey has become a lot more comfortable.


    Although it is easy to open a restaurant with his ability, the difference lies in what kind of place and people the restaurant operates with.


    "You? When opening, you just need to stand at the door ~ ~ "


    Li Xianzhe has no doubt that Downey''s popularity in South Korea and other Asian countries is even worse than that in the United States. With such a living sign, Li Xianzhe concludes that it''s difficult for their restaurants to be popular or not.


    "Li, we have fulfilled our previous wishes."


    Lying on the couch, Downey looked at the scenery of redemption mountain in the distance and said softly.


    Li Xianzhe stopped the action in his hand. Every time the two stayed alone together, what he talked about most was the hard life in the past, and each time he said it for a long time.


    "You mean, after you signed the first contract with marvel, we went crazy with the money we saved?"


    Donny nodded, and they looked into each other''s eyes and smiled.


    When Li Xianzhe first arrived in the United States, he didn''t have much money. All the money he made in the past was invested in American real estate.


    It is also because Americans are not crazy about real estate speculation like Asians, which also gave him a start in his career in the United States.


    Downey also became the most "notorious" male star in the eyes of Americans at that time. In addition, he was used to being extravagant in the past. When he got the film remuneration given to them by marvel, God knows that $500000 is very attractive in their eyes.


    In the days after they got the money, they went to many places to revel with the $500000. Finally, he helped Downey back home.


    "We talked a lot that time. I remember you even talked like a madman about your future plans. You wanted to open a restaurant so that you were no longer hungry. You wanted to be the most famous actor and let the Americans who despised you be conquered by you.


    In the past, we even sold boxed meals. At the peak of the day, we sold more than two or three hundred boxed meals.


    Of course, we have had so much hardship that we have today''s good day. When Marvel announced that you were hired to play the protagonist in iron man, I don''t know how many people were lamenting, oh my God, marvel was crazy and would use him. "


    "I really don''t know what I would do without you and Susan? Speaking of the boxed lunch we had at that time, when can we make it again for me to taste? "


    Donny shook his eyes and his mouth tilted slightly.


    In the most difficult time, they did a lot of chores for their living expenses. Even so far, they haven''t talked about this experience in many TV programs he has been on.


    Li Xianzhe once made Chinese fast food boxes with cheap ingredients, and rode his old bike back and forth between many schools in downtown Los Angeles on days when he didn''t go to school.


    At that time, he and Downey agreed that a boxed meal was only a few dollars, but because it was cheap and tasted good, his boxed meal was particularly popular with boarding school students at that time. Several school canteens even signed an agreement with him to buy the boxed meal he made.


    Also at that time, Downey joked that the success of their later careers depended on selling boxed meals and doing chores. In the future, they must open a restaurant to give back to themselves in the past.


    "Let''s go back to the crew. Of course, good things should be shared together. Maybe they will be surprised when they know that the price is only a few dollars?"


    "Of course, two meat and one vegetable, and a cup of vegetable soup you made. Wow ~ for me at that time, this was the most delicious treatment."


    Perhaps remembering the delicacy, Downey touched his stomach.


    Unfortunately, during the acting period, he must strictly control his diet and manage his body. Otherwise, he will let Li Xianzhe cook more delicious food for him.


    "Although I like such praise very much, Mrs. Susan will be unhappy if you let her hear it."


    "No ~ I''m sure Susan will agree with me."


    Donny waved his hand and retorted, "don''t forget when you were with me, Susan was too lazy to cook and gave the kitchen to you."


    "Do I want to say... Thank you?"


    Li Xianzhe rolled his eyes. He had never seen such righteous words as calling himself as a servant.


    "I think so!" Donny grimaced, but then grinned again.


    Their laughter also affected Lin, who was quietly waiting on one side. They all enjoyed the warm atmosphere at the moment.


    Raised his glass and touched each other. After drinking the drink in the cup, Li Xianzhe wiped his mouth and smiled.


    "I think you''re lucky to meet Mrs. Susan, Donny ~ ~"


    "Oh, thank you ~ I always think so."


    In the face of Li Xianzhe''s praise, Downey accepted it calmly.


    In today''s American circle, his love with his wife was once discussed as a good story, which is also Downey''s most proud place.


    "But lucky is lucky. If only my living expenses could be more every month. Then again, Li, can our restaurant open before the film is released next year? So I can show off in front of Chris and them. "


    "Again and again ~ hey, Donny, can you stop acting like you''re short of money in front of me? I don''t know anything else. Susan specially left a bank card for me."


    Li Xianzhe twitched his mouth. In his eyes, Downey and his wife Susan are very loving and trust each other. Because of each other''s support behind Downey''s career, they can have today.


    But on a deeper level, in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, the famous "Iron Man" is actually a strict wife, although he respects his wife more than he is afraid of Downey.

 Chapter 819

    It was also to prevent himself from returning to the debauchery life of young Playboys again, so Downey gave all the money he made to Susan, and he only took a small part of it as his living expenses every month.


    But this small part of the cost of living is also very high in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Crying in front of Li Xianzhe is mostly a joke, but more importantly, Downey''s interest in sidelines gradually deepens with Li Xianzhe''s influence.


    "Nonono, this is all I have."


    Donny covered his pocket and was very precious. Except for a few notes, his wallet was just a bank card. If he lost it, he couldn''t imagine how to live.


    "As for the restaurant, it won''t take so long. At the beginning, the decoration of my own restaurant only took more than a month. Don''t worry. After I return home, I''ll start our restaurant plan after I''m busy with the surrounding things. You can see it at the beginning of next year."


    Li Xianzhe quickly flashed his itinerary for this period of time. In fact, he could call South Korea and ask the company to help prepare the site selection and decoration of the restaurant.


    But after all, the restaurant was invested by himself and Downey. First of all, Li Xianzhe felt that he should go to the scene to direct in person.


    At present, both of them are at a loss about the overall decoration design of the restaurant, let alone communicate with the architectural designers in Seoul and contact the workers later.


    "Will it take so long? Oh, really Li ~ ~ I can''t wait to appear in front of my fans as a new identity ~ ~ "


    Donny felt the thick beard on his chin and thought. For the inexperienced, he thought it was taken for granted.


    Other than this way of thinking, people can''t tell whether he is Downey or stark.


    "Donny ~ ~ open a restaurant wherever you say. Not to mention, although I have a lot of real estate, if a restaurant wants to attract people, we must first choose a good location.


    Moreover, when we register a catering company, we also need to apply to relevant institutions.


    Besides, how big is our restaurant? Do you want to feel better? Is it small, medium or large? We also have a variety of design options for different scales.


    Finally, the month I mentioned is just that the previous work has been completed. After signing the contract and making payment with the construction team, the time to start the decoration is not from the beginning to the end.


    After the decoration is completed, it takes time to purchase food materials and recruit staff leaders. And you know, I really don''t have time to go back to the scene in the second half of this year. I can only wait until next year. "


    Li Xianzhe breathed out, and a series of processes came out of his mouth. Donny''s eyes were in circles.


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot you were so busy."


    Downey slapped his thigh and smashed his mouth. He smiled awkwardly. The more Li Xianzhe explained those to him, his brain soared. It was too complicated. Sure enough, he was really not good at doing these except movies.


    "I''m busy ~ I feel I''m busier than you..."


    Li Xianzhe is really not lazy. After filming "Fulian 2", he has to go to HK. The film "killing and breaking the wolf 2" has started shooting. The director over there also knows that Li Xianzhe is busy. He specially postponed all his scenes to the end and gave priority to shooting the scenes of Wu Jing and others.


    After all this is done, remove the middle and occasionally return home for a day or two. The real return is also the end of the year.


    "Next year is also good. I heard that there is a saying in your East called New Year''s new weather. If it can be opened in 2015, it will be a good start.


    Hey ~ at that time, the film publicity Marvel will not ignore this place in Korea, so that our three meal problem can be solved in our restaurant.


    Well, anyway, it''s still a long time before you go back to Korea. During your stay in the United States, we''ll have a good discussion about the restaurant. "


    The shooting cycle of Avengers 2, excluding the post special effects production and film editing, is about six months on the set, but Li Xianzhe can only stay on the crew for two or three months.


    Of course, if there is a scene that needs to be made up, he will still come back and participate.


    Compared with the stars including Downey, his play is more like a supporting role, which has more appearance pictures than the "crimson witch" and "fast silver" in the original version.


    Of course, Li Xianzhe didn''t complain too much. In the script outline he wrote, his real part changed from supporting role to leading role, mainly focusing on Captain America 3: Civil War.


    "OK, first think about the theme of our restaurant. Since we want to do it, we''ll do it well.


    In fact, there are many Chinese restaurants in Korea, but many of them do not do much business because of their high prices. Even if we use our own fame as a publicity gimmick, if the internal service and later work are not good, the restaurant will close down soon. "


    Donny nodded. It was like the teacher threw out an argument and discussed it together.


    Both sides have pens and paper in their hands. Li Xianzhe is OK. He has a little painting skills. As for Donny... That''s the level of primary school students.


    Under the touch up of the two people, the model diagram of a medium-sized restaurant appeared on the paper, but the two people looked at the picture on the paper and couldn''t tell the strangeness on their faces.


    Donny put up two fingers and stuck them to his face. He pondered for a moment before he spoke.


    "Emmmm... Li, you know, I said to bring Kevin in before, so... What I want to ask is, is there a theme restaurant around marvel in Korea?"


    Rather than the restaurant design drawing drawn by the two, it is better to say that the structure and appearance are a little shadow of the avenger Alliance Base in the film, although it is a reduced version.


    "No, but if you want to open a marvel themed restaurant, I don''t think it''s necessary. Just the model placed in the store needs a lot of capital investment.


    What''s more, even if we are authorized by marvel, we will give Marvel part of the money every year when using the surrounding property rights.


    Donny, this is our restaurant. Why did you bring in the vampire marvel? "


    Li Xianzhe shook his head. In Korea, let alone Marvel themed restaurants, there are no ordinary secondary restaurants.


    "You haven''t been to Marvel''s theme restaurant. How do you feel ~ ~"


    It seems that he thought of bad memories. Downey slightly twitched the corners of his eyes, and what he wanted to say in his mouth was swallowed back by him.


    The two had been to a restaurant before. Regardless of the decoration style, it corresponds to the superheroes of manweili. The food inside is very ordinary, even in any restaurant, but the price is higher than that of other restaurants.


    According to the explanation of the person in charge of the store, Marvel''s own theme restaurant is entirely to sell feelings to attract fans. If we don''t find a way to make the fans who come to the store consume, the restaurant can''t continue to operate.


    "I think we might as well find a professional designer and tell them our concept."


    "I also think, forget it, leave it to me."


    From drawing the design drawing to discussing the type and scale of the restaurant to giving up, it lasted only more than ten minutes. As for the so-called design drawing on the table, Li Xianzhe directly threw it into the trash can.

 Chapter 820

    Sure enough, this kind of thing is too professional. It''s the right decision to find a professional to do it.


    "I really can''t figure it out. When I opened a restaurant in New York, I even drew the design drawings. Why can''t I do it now ~"


    "Maybe, there''s no inspiration ~ don''t forget the style of your restaurant, the second dimension of the Diablo system. At that time, I almost thought you had the talent as a cartoonist ~ and the names are very special, which is difficult for people to remember."


    Donny grinned to himself and then added, "Li, you haven''t been to your restaurant for a long time. As the favorite Chinese restaurant in America, the big boss of the late night canteen, at least go to greet your employees... "


    "I haven''t been there for a long time. They don''t operate well without me. But don''t say it yet. I can''t imagine that Americans like Diablo style buildings so much."


    Speaking of Li Xianzhe''s restaurant on the outskirts of New York, the whole building looks like a castle inhabited by demons in fairy tales.


    There is also a "bright moon" behind the roof. It''s OK for you to stand at the door during the day, but at night, the "bright moon" will shine white, just like the real moon.


    In addition, the reason why this restaurant is famous is that it only opens at night, and it is still late at night. During the day, you can only see the locked door.


    And the name of the restaurant on the roof is also mixed with several skeleton signs. The two pupils of each skeleton are illuminated by green lights.


    The front door handle of the restaurant is still a simulated bat toy. Although it is a model, it has been mistaken for true many times.


    No matter who opens the door with his hand on it, the bat''s eyes will turn red and send out strange sound waves. If you listen carefully, it is actually a greeting of "welcome to the temple".


    When it first opened, the horror of the restaurant itself directly frightened many timid customers.


    If there were not a notice board at the door, no one would know that it was a restaurant. Instead, it would feel like a Ghost Castle like a ghost house.


    But after the scare, the calm locals were full of curiosity about the interior of the restaurant, especially the Chinese food inside.


    The reason why he built his restaurant like that was inspired by Li Xianzhe''s idea after he came out of the haunted house in an amusement park in New York.


    Foreigners always like challenging and exciting things. The more exciting they are, the more they like them. It''s not too much to say that they have a tendency to be abused.


    In addition to being made into a demon castle on the outside, it is also true on the inside. The walls around are made of opaque materials.


    As long as you go in, you will find yourself in a very dark area. Even the lights in all areas of the restaurant are candles, coupled with colored glass lampshades and some supernatural BGM in the restaurant.


    From the cashier to the waiter, everyone is pretending to be a quadratic monster, of course, just wearing a mask.


    This kind of trickery is full of challenges, but it has been sought after by many people in New York. Then they found that if you want to come here for dinner, you must make an appointment in advance.


    Also because the restaurant is located in the sparsely populated suburbs and does not affect the lives of nearby residents, this restaurant is also the most eye-catching building in this area.


    At least in the streets of downtown New York, you can find a passer-by, just say the name of the restaurant, and the other party can tell you the location and way of the restaurant.


    In such a large location in New York, it is not easy for ordinary people to remember the location of a restaurant. Either the address of the restaurant is on the map, or the restaurant is too famous.


    So far, no one knows that the owner of this restaurant is an Asian. Maybe they don''t care.


    "Why don''t we open this restaurant to Korea? I think your restaurant is too popular, and there is only one in New York. With the branches in San Francisco and Washington, it may be a good choice to expand overseas. "


    Before and after the release of Avengers 1, Downey once took several actor friends of the crew to eat.


    Because of their own fame and other reasons, they certainly don''t need to make an appointment, and because of their patronage, the reputation of this restaurant has directly risen to the level that even top actors like.


    Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes. Downey''s intentional or unintentional response made him a little excited.


    Since the opening of his restaurant, I don''t know how many partners came to the door and wanted to make the restaurant a brand with him, but he refused on the grounds that "the restaurant operation is still under observation".


    Over the years, his restaurant has become a place known to most Americans. It not only receives locals, but also tourists living in other cities and even overseas.


    "That''s a good proposal, but I think the interior decoration should be changed. Some things are acceptable to Americans, but it doesn''t mean that Koreans can accept... I don''t want guests to get sick in my store."


    In this way, the matter of opening a branch was settled. Neither of them thought how much sensation it would cause when the restaurant appeared in Seoul from New York.


    At present, it is one of the most sensational restaurants in the United States, but it is also second to none in terms of uniqueness.


    "That''s right. After all, people in different countries have their own standards for dealing with terrorist things. Is the store name and business hours the same as that in New York?"


    Downey agrees with Li Xianzhe''s proposal to change the system and decoration style of some stores. Just as he said, the one Americans like does not mean that Koreans can afford it.


    As far as he has been to the store several times, although many Asians patronize the store in New York, there are still many European and American residents in terms of reception, and the business hours are from 6:30 p.m. to 2 a.m.


    "Koreans love nightlife very much. When Americans have fallen asleep and shops on the street are closed, these are just the beginning in Korea.


    Therefore, if the branch is opened in Seoul, the business hours should be staggered with those in New York, from 8 p.m. to 3 a.m. the next day. "


    Here are dozens of notes and ideas.


    Looking at the branch opening plan written down on new white paper on the table, Li Xianzhe and Downey signed their names at the end and handed them to Lin next to them.


    "You help me send this plan to the email account of the head office in New York by e-mail, which can be regarded as asking him to prepare in advance."


    "Good boss."


    After Lin took it, he turned and went into the house. When Li Xianzhe opened his first restaurant in New York, Lin was responsible for running errands. Naturally, he was given the job of opening a branch.


    "I don''t know, Chris. They know what we''re going to think if we open the restaurant to Seoul."


    The restaurant was over for the time being. Li Xianzhe also felt relaxed and moved to exercise.


    "I think Hemsworth will be happy to go to Seoul. You know, he loves Chinese food in your restaurant, even to the extent of paranoia.


    If the agent didn''t pull him, plus the time spent on the round trip, the guy would like to live there every day ~ ~ "


    "No matter how delicious the food there is, can it compare with my cooking?"


    Li Xianzhe was somewhat complacent when he mentioned this. All the food tastes he knew were taught to be Chinese fans by him, and even he would die if he didn''t eat Chinese food for a day.


    "Of course not. Hey, you''re the chef of our Avengers ~ ~"


    In the midst of laughter, Downey got up from the couch. They went into the room with shoulder to shoulder. They had enough rest. Then they got to the point and recorded Hotel California.

 Chapter 821

    "Li... Do you think Anthony and George (Russell brothers'' names) are too poor to use Marvel''s investment in shooting, so they can''t afford to hire a composer to write songs for the film?"


    Until this moment, Downey couldn''t figure it out when he thought of the task assigned to them by the director. This song had nothing to do with the film in any way, but when he remembered that some suitable BGM would always be inserted in the film, he agreed without much care at that time.


    In retrospect, there was only one idea of "being cheated by them". It was obvious that the Russell brothers regarded them as free and easy to use.


    "You ask me, who do I ask? Who makes them two directors? Anyway, I never believe the lies of Anthony and George. Fake can be said to be true by them. "


    Li Xianzhe shrugged and didn''t bother to tangle with the problem.


    When they were filming on the set, the Russell brothers overheard them humming the song with their guitars during their break, and then strongly demanded that the song be put in the film.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the most familiar background music in the "Avengers" series is the one that sounded when several superheroes gathered or the War reached its climax.


    However, this does not mean that there is only this one in the audio-visual CD officially released by marvel.


    For such suggestions, Li Xianzhe and Downey naturally said that there was no problem, but what worried everyone was that the studio did not have the equipment to record and produce songs.


    So they either found a studio with a recording studio or rented their own equipment. Li Xianzhe finally chose the latter.


    "Wow ~ these things should cost a lot of money ~"


    When they entered the room, they came to a room temporarily used as a studio, which was specially cleaned up. Downey''s front foot just came in, his back foot stepped back and looked at the living room. They almost thought they had opened a door and came to another world.


    It''s not difficult to find a recording studio in an international city such as New York or Los Angeles.


    However, these equipment inside are generally not rented out. Of course, even if they are rented, if you want to move these equipment from one place to another, you will inevitably have to pay expensive freight.


    After eliminating all kinds of unfavorable factors and troubles, Li Xianzhe thought that the last time the girls were assessed here in redemption mountain, they cooperated with the local band group in live accompaniment.


    Every day at a specific time, you can always see many art groups, such as bands, hip-hop groups, or performance artists performing here. It can also be said that it is not inferior to Times Square.


    Under the temptation of Li Xianzhe, he successfully rented a complete set of equipment needed for the recording studio, and then chose a room in this folk house to transform it into a studio on site.


    Of course, the sound insulation effect cannot be compared with that of an authentic studio, but Li Xianzhe is not a professional and picky producer. For him, as long as he can record and produce Hotel California, it is enough.


    "The quality of songs like Hotel California is so high that everyone around us who has heard it admits its excellence.


    So it''s better to save more time than the two of us go to the local recording studio. I don''t want this song to be leaked before it appears in the film ~ ~ "


    Turning on the light in the house, Li Xianzhe found a place to sit down. Downey sat on the sofa behind him, holding a glass of water to moisten his throat. Although he couldn''t read the music score, he had long remembered the song.


    "I''m surprised that Anthony (the brother of the Russell Brothers) can value this song.


    I heard that George (the brother of the Russell Brothers) suggested that he put the song between the subtitles at the end of the film. You know, he joked that we should make a record when he was on the set. "


    "No ~ we are both so busy. We might as well have a good rest if we have a little rest time. Don''t forget that we have to prepare for the opening of the restaurant in the future."


    Li Xianzhe never took the Russell brothers'' suggestions to heart. For him, it''s better to believe the ghost''s words than to believe the Russell brothers'' mouth. Although he and Downey sang many songs in private, they both knew that they were not playing professional singers.


    In terms of the professional ethics of American stars, if you really decide to make a record, you must find a record company to cooperate.


    This is like any actor who needs to make a big transformation of his body and image in order to better meet the roles in the film after signing a contract for a film.


    It is common for actors in action films to keep fit for months or even half a year, and he is OK. Although he received the guidance of Yu Yongzhen since childhood, he did not fall behind in this aspect when he went to China.


    But he never had the idea of becoming a singer. As for Downey, who was born in a wild way, he still relied on his superior voice.


    Once you decide to make a record, you must accept the training of professional vocal music instructors for a long time. In any way, Li Xianzhe and Downey don''t have that time and energy.


    "You are right, but I really think we will be welcome if we form a team. Of course, at present, we''d better take it step by step."


    "This is the right idea. In the United States, we either concentrate on making movies or on making records. No American star has ever been able to shine in these two fields at the same time, um... Very few."


    At this moment, the two reached a consensus again. After slapping each other, the chair under Li Xianzhe''s ass kicked with two feet. With the smooth floor sliding to the corner, some musical instruments were placed in that area.


    Holding an electric guitar in his arms, Li Xianzhe operated the equipment in front of him and the software in the computer. He played the whole song of Hotel California with his hands.


    More than ten minutes later, the whole studio was filled with songs with a unique tone. Downey walked into the studio under the gaze of Li Xianzhe, began to put on his headset, stared at Li Xianzhe''s slowly changing fingers, and he was counting the beats for him.


    "Driving on the dark desert road... The cool wind blows my hair


    The strong smell of marijuana... Diffused in the air


    I looked up into the distance... I saw the lights flashing... My head was getting heavier and heavier


    My sight became blurred... I had to stop... Looking for a place to spend the night... She stood at the door to greet me


    I heard the church bell in the distance... I said to myself in my heart


    This could be heaven... Or hell... Then she lit a candle


    Then show me the way... There were bursts of voices along the corridor... I think I heard them say


    Welcome to the hotel california... What a beautiful place... What a lovely face... "


    I don''t know if they adjusted their state too well, or because they cooperated many times in the past, which led to the recording being very smooth this time.


    Getting rid of the work of debugging equipment and arranging music, the two put on headphones in the recording studio. Each sang twice in turn. Finally, when they came out again, they ended the recording in only half an hour.


    If you are in a regular recording studio, even if they sing so loudly, it is difficult for people outside or near the door to hear the sound inside. Those picky singers will wrap their work with special sound insulation materials, from the wall to the door.


    On the one hand, those immersed in creation do not like to be influenced and disturbed by external firms. On the other hand, it also prevents their works from being stolen by others without their knowledge.


    However, the temporary studio built by Li Xianzhe does not have much sound insulation function, so that when the song of six and a half minutes came out from the house with the melody and their tone, it just attracted new guests.

 Chapter 822

    "Children, get up. We''re coming."


    Min Xianyi took a look at the time. The interval between sending a text message to Li Xianzhe was just within the scope of the plan. A local in Los Angeles acted as their driver. He was familiar with the route in this area.


    Before officially entering the desert area where redemption mountain is located, they changed from the original nanny car to a pickup truck full of local characteristics.


    Listening to each other''s introduction to redemption mountain, Rao was sleepy because wondergirls could only communicate normally. Finally, he simply closed his eyes. As for min Xianyi, his heart had long floated to Li Xianzhe.


    It took two or three hours to drive here from Los Angeles International Airport. The physical state of wondergirls five people along the way can be described by four words: hard work.


    In their eyes, especially after entering the desert, they can only see the yellow sand all over the ground along the way, and occasionally see the exposed young men and women basking in their eyes under the sunshade.


    Finally, the pickup for the five stopped in front of the folk house where Li Xianzhe lived.


    From the perspective of the car, like the surrounding buildings, the overall surface of this house is covered with graffiti of various colors,


    The strong artistic style also made the five people who just woke up rub their sour eyes and began to take out their mobile phones to take photos.


    "Is it here? Ernie... "


    An Zhaoxi wore a straw hat and wrapped his small face in purple scarves.


    Compared with European and American women who love sunbathing and tanning, they are very afraid of the sun, as if they would feel uncomfortable if they stayed a little longer in such a hot day.


    "It''s here. He sent me photos before."


    Min Xianyi took his hand and found out the photo for comparison. It can only be said that Li Xianzhe''s shooting angle is very perfect, and even the letters and numbers on the sign next to the white fence in front of the door are very clear.


    "But why didn''t you see your brother-in-law ~ ~"


    An Zhaoxi narrowed his eyes and held his hands on the fence. A small head looked curiously. The ears under the brim of the hat suddenly moved up and down because of what he heard.


    "Maybe it''s to have a rest in the house ~ Zhaoxi, hurry down and be seen by others ~"


    Min Xianyi looked at an Zhaoxi. Half of his body was almost hanging on it. The whole person was shocked. He wanted to call Li Xianzhe now. Seeing this scene, he directly put away his mobile phone and came forward to pull an Zhaoxi down.


    The bear child clearly has the front door to go. Although he has not obtained the owner''s permission, there is no doubt that such a move is too impolite.


    "Ah ~ are you really good?" After confirming that an Zhaoxi didn''t meet anywhere, min Xianyi quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The other sisters seemed to have caught the opportunity, and they all gathered around and opened a criticism meeting for the naughty child.


    "Ernie, didn''t you hear anything?"


    In the face of his sister''s face darkening in an instant, an Zhaoxi said timidly, pointing to the direction of the house.


    "Ah, don''t try to change the subject ~ ~"


    Li xuanmei, with her hands on her hips and small hands holding an Zhaoxi''s fleshy face, forcibly broke the other party''s head. Not to mention, it feels very good.


    "It''s true. Listen, it seems that someone is singing in it?"


    An Zhaoxi was very angry. Just now he heard the melody inside, so the whole talent hung on the railing and forgot to jump off it for a while.


    Sometimes, when a person faces you with serious eyes and serious tone, you will become the same as the other person.


    Park yu''en stared at an Zhaoxi''s eyes all the way, and gradually wanted to flirt, and his heart became calm.


    People pricked their ears. In addition to the common wind in the desert, there was really a little music coming into people''s ears.


    It''s very warm. It''s just a simple guitar performance. Park Yuen, as the only guitar player in the group, is attracted by this melody at the moment.


    "The hotel California has so many rooms... All year round, whenever


    You can find a place here... Her heart is twisted like a glass filament


    She drives a Mercedes Benz... With many beautiful and charming young men


    She called them friends... They danced in the courtyard


    Summer sweat dripping... Some become memories... Some are forgotten


    So I called the foreman... Please give me some wine... He said... Since 1969... We have no supply anymore... "


    Just a short singing, in the eyes of wondergirls, it seems that the picture in front of them suddenly has a hotel full of record covers. The name of the hotel is "Hotel California".


    Although the lyrics are full of too many "negatives", such as mental hospitals, rehabilitation centers, and even religion, people can''t help moving closer after listening to this melody.


    "This... Seems to be his voice."


    Forcibly free her mind from the brainwashing melody, min Xianyi suddenly said, but as soon as she said this, even herself was startled.


    Really, only those who have been in contact with Li Xianzhe will be surprised when they face the facts. It turns out that this person in their eyes can sing so well.


    "Jinjia yo? Is that my brother-in-law''s voice? " Can hear that "he" from min Xianyi''s mouth, and several people don''t have to think about who this "he" is.


    Park yu''en and an Zhaoxi gathered their small faces together and stared at Min Xianyi in a trance.


    On the way here, the two completed all the performance videos released by mixcolor on youtube and several programs that have been broadcast.


    One completed the latest plot of "please answer 2007", and then... Then these two people have a hidden trend to become real fans of Li Xianzhe.


    The other two, although surprised, were not as exaggerated as these two in terms of physical action.


    "Yes... His usual voice is different from his singing voice, but if you listen carefully, this is his voice.


    In the past, when recording programs in Korea, we heard him sing a short song of our wonder girls. Some time ago, brother Yunhao also sent me a video, so... "


    When the five people fell into the shock because they heard the hotel California, which was covered by the wind and filled with a lot of noise, perhaps it was because they saw that these people had been staying at the door. They felt very strange, and gradually a figure came out of the room.


    In fact, by this time, the song of Hotel California had already been recorded.


    In order to confirm the integrity of the song, Li Xianzhe and Downey put out the recorded version again and again.


    In order to ensure that they were not disturbed and affected by the outside world, Lin stayed outside until he heard the sound of a car at the door.


    If it was someone else, he would be very angry in such a situation, but because he was told in advance, Lin recognized min Xianyi among these people at a glance, and his attitude changed a lot.


    "Oh, hello..."


    At the moment when the two sides looked at each other, min Xianyi hurriedly greeted with several sisters. Even people who were slow to respond could feel an embarrassing breath flowing in the air.


    Many questions lingered in the minds of the five people. Isn''t it certain that Li Xianzhe lives here? Why didn''t he come out to receive them, but someone he had never seen before?


    Moreover, seeing min Xianyi''s expression, it''s not like pretending. It seems that he didn''t expect the situation at the scene to be like this.


    "Hello ~ ~"


    An Zhaoxi hid behind min Xianyi and quietly stretched out his head to look at the man in front of him. If they hadn''t seen Li Xianzhe''s picture, they might mistakenly recognize the man in front of them as Li Xianzhe himself.

 Chapter 823

    Lin was also very surprised at this time. He naturally knew wondergirls. Moreover, his boss is a person in the performing arts circle. As a subordinate, he should naturally pay attention to some.


    Seeing these people''s restrained appearance outside the door, he suddenly came down from above, hurriedly opened the door, then walked to min Xianyi not far away, and bowed slightly under the attention of the people.


    "Hello, madam. The boss is recording songs with Mr. Downey now. It''s inconvenient to come out for reception, so let me wait here. The room has been prepared inside. Madam can choose to rest here or in the next RV. "


    Li Xianzhe had long known that wondergirls would come, but he didn''t know how many JYP followers there were, so he only ordered a few RV in advance.


    The house he lives in has two floors from top to bottom, and it is not a problem to accommodate ten people.


    Although Lin is not Korean, because he is a bodyguard, he has mastered several foreign languages. In his early communication, he has a strong accent. However, because he has been with Li Xianzhe for a long time, he is often corrected and influenced by each other.


    If he doesn''t take the initiative to tell others where he is from, as it is now, even the five native wondergirls think he is a Korean.


    In places like redemption mountain, wondergirls gradually put down her stiff heart and her smile became softer when she heard authentic Korean words.


    And because of Lin''s "madam" and a short sentence, they quickly told the person''s identity, and everyone suddenly realized.


    I guessed that this should be Li Xianzhe''s bodyguard or private secretary, but more importantly, it was the other party''s "madam", which made min Xianyi''s face more ruddy.


    "Well, you just said that your brother-in-law was recording a song with Mr. Downey. Can you ask who Downey is?"


    An Zhaoxi holds min Xianyi''s arm. Since each other calls himself "madam", it is equivalent to being outside. Li Xianzhe recognizes min Xianyi''s identity.


    At this moment, the five wondergirls were very satisfied with Li Xianzhe''s performance.


    Although it''s just a title, in fact, in the eyes of many women, it''s far more important than money, just for their inner vanity.


    And before that, when min Xianyi exposed herself to them, she only summarized her positioning with the word "lover", which is equivalent to saying that she was voluntarily kept by Li Xianzhe.


    But obviously, this man is still very different from what they imagined.


    "It''s Mr. Robert Downey Jr. I think you just heard the song of Hotel California, which was written many years ago.


    Boss and Mr. Downey recorded it at the director''s request. It will be put in the Avengers 2 as the ending song. "


    "Oh... Iron man?"


    Because of this name, an Zhaoxi''s two eyes suddenly became round.


    For a time, several people except min Xianyi looked at the house and became very excited. It turned out that they were so close to the world star.


    "Yes ~ ~ the one in your mouth."


    Lin Wei smiled and didn''t feel impolite about an Zhaoxi''s child like liveliness.


    The line of sight swept around the JYP followers behind the five people. After confirming the number of people, he took out several strings of keys and a bank card and handed it to min Xianyi.


    "This...?"


    Min Xianyi guessed something vaguely, but he was still a little grand about Lin''s practice. He wanted to take it but didn''t dare to take it for a while.


    "The boss knows the purpose of your coming this time, so he has prepared a place for them to live. All the RV in the surrounding circle have been wrapped up. The money in the bank card is all the expenses of you and them during this period."


    In order not to let his women suffer, Li Xianzhe threw a lot of money this time.


    Although this money is nothing to him, from Lin''s mouth, park Yuen and Jin Yubin can''t help looking at Min Xianyi with envious eyes. Men have good face outside, but this also applies to women.


    "Since it was arranged by my brother-in-law, we should thank him when we come out."


    When min Xianyi hesitated, Li xuanmei directly reached out and took the key and bank card. No one noticed the jealousy in her eyes.


    While introducing, Lin Dai led five people up the steps, seemingly indifferent to the stunned expression of the five people behind him.


    The singing continues, and wondergirls is not a person who has never seen a big scene. Therefore, she has little curiosity about the resort house. Instead, she has been repeating Lin''s previous words in her mind.


    "How long will it take for him to come out?"


    In a twinkling of an eye, min Xianyi seemed to accept the other party''s honorific title to her and began to regard himself as the hostess here.


    It seemed to entertain them. The table on the balcony was filled with all kinds of desserts and snacks. When an Zhaoxi''s eyes were on the right side, he could no longer move his eyes.


    "I don''t know, but it won''t be long. The boss has prepared a rich meal for his wife and several others. If his wife and several others are hungry, I can heat it up for you."


    "OK, OK, please ~ ~"


    An Zhaoxi secretly pinched a watermelon and put it in his mouth. God knows that they haven''t had a drink all the way. If the other sisters hadn''t been frightened by Min Xianyi''s majesty, they would have come up to grab it.


    "You can''t stop your mouth when you eat. You know there are guests..."


    He glared at an Zhaoxi. Min Xianyi wanted to stop it, but found that the small dish of watermelon was eaten by the other party.


    "Madam, you don''t have to. Boss and Mr. Downey have already eaten. The food in the kitchen is prepared for you. You can put the salute upstairs first. There are five rooms you can choose at will."


    Realizing that they are here will only make them unable to let go of themselves. After Lin simply explained some things, he left wisely to prepare food for them.


    As for those JYP followers outside, what they want to do is not within the scope of his concern and work.


    "Boss, madam has arrived and is waiting outside ~"


    When he came to the door of the temporary recording studio, Lin raised his hand and tapped gently on the smooth door.


    "I see. Prepare something for them first. I''ll go right away ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe took a look at the time, which was put into his work. The time passed quietly and slowed down. They didn''t have much sense of reality.


    "Hey, Li, it''s not your star girlfriend coming to you, is it? Tell me, are you going to soak all the beautiful female stars in Korean entertainment? "


    Donny put his hands on the sofa and his eyes were full of ambiguous colors that men knew.


    When he was at home, he knew that the relationship between those girls and Li Xianzhe was very ambiguous. Even from his past Playboy experience and eyes, he couldn''t help giving her a thumbs up.


    It has always been thought that Oriental people are very conservative in dealing with men''s and women''s exchanges. Therefore, many European and American people often use this to satirize Oriental people, but Li Xianzhe''s performance is beyond his surprise. He is completely different from Li Xianzhe he knew a few years ago.

 Chapter 824

    "Just know, how can you become more and more talkative ~" Li Xianzhe grabbed a scallion cake on the studio table and stuffed it into Donny''s mouth.


    "Wow, I just think you are much better than before. Well, in terms of picking up girls, you can compare with me when I was young."


    He squirmed his mouth slightly. Donny''s face flashed a color of obsession. It seemed that he was conquered by the delicious food in his mouth. He wanted to slow down his eating and taste it carefully.


    "Oh, sure enough, it''s a very correct decision for me to come here to play with you. Otherwise, I don''t know when I can eat such a delicious disease. Although there is a lot of oil, it suits my taste."


    "That''s all. I really want to make it for you when I go back. I''ll entertain them with the rest."


    Seeing that the other party liked him so much, Li Xianzhe directly pushed his share to Donny''s eyes. He ate this kind of thing for several years in China, and it didn''t affect him to eat less.


    "Thanks ~ it seems that I have to work hard at fitness when I go back. It''s not good if I become Uncle Sam."


    He looked down and there was still a whole piece of cake left. Downey swallowed hard. He was still more disciplined. Although he didn''t need to eat protein powder like Chris Evans to keep fit, he also abided by the most basic things in his diet.


    "But Li ~ ~ it''s really delicious. We''ll sell everything in our restaurant in the future."


    The more people who are in the period of weight loss and body shaping, the more they covet those foods with heavy taste.


    At the thought of the past and the time when he was filming in the crew, he had to spare a few days to keep fit with chicken and vegetables. That hard and oil-free thing, Donny shivered and continued to eat.


    "Fitness completely follows my willpower. For example, I eat whatever I should eat for three meals, and my figure has always been maintained.


    Don''t worry. Two scallion cakes won''t make you fat, unless you don''t keep fit for a period of time. You''ve been eating this for a month. I guarantee you''ve become a fat man. "


    Looking at the other party''s mouth full of oil stains, Li Xianzhe quietly took an ugly picture of the other party with his mobile phone, then recovered his expression that nothing had happened, took out a paper towel and gave it to the other party.


    "No ~ I just need to keep my current appearance. I''m just fine now, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t wear the armor of iron man."


    Wipe the oil stains on his mouth and hands. Downey cleaned the residue on the table. His palm stirred up in the air at will. The smell left in the air made people feel more hungry after smelling it.


    "Oh ~ after eating, I feel full of strength again. Hey, when shall we go out, just let me see your girlfriend..."


    The same words, expressed in different tones and expressions, have many meanings, such as now.


    Li Xianzhe directly ignored other meanings in Downey''s tone and looked back to the computer again.


    "It''s finished. If you decorate it, you can send it to the director''s email account.


    This "Hotel California" will be welcomed after it is released, whether through Marvel''s publicity channels or the influence of "Avengers 2". I have never been full of confidence in a song.


    Moreover, American law has a complete system for copyright protection, and the associations in Hollywood are not joking. "


    "Of course I believe that."


    Downey nodded. It can be seen from the reaction of people around him whether a song is good or not. At least so far, many people have privately asked him when to release the song.


    Therefore, Downey gradually became concerned about the income of this song. Just as the lyrics in it largely came from his real experience and included the witness of his prodigal son''s return, it is a very special and memorable song.


    But it''s a pity that the people around him, including his own brokerage team, all gave a set of detailed and accurate answers.


    "Li, do you know how much money such a song can make? We are not like those singers in the United States who often go to commercial performances. "


    As Downey said, album revenue accounts for a part of the income of American singers, but the bigger the company behind it, the more harsh it is for both sides to divide into this part. If they really want to increase their income, they only have to go to cave performances or hold concerts.


    Neither of them was born as an orthodox singer. Without these methods, Downey worried that the song would not bring them much income.


    "Yes, we don''t have to pick up big or small commercial performances like those singers, but don''t forget the sales of physical albums.


    Every year Marvel releases the music soundtrack that collects the theme songs in the film on a CD and other peripheral products. At least in terms of sales, this is unmatched by ordinary films. "


    "Oh, sorry, I almost forgot this."


    Downey touched his head. He remembered that every time he followed Marvel films to many countries for publicity, many fans came to him for signature with surrounding posters or music soundtrack albums.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know how expensive a genuine copy is around?"


    Li Xianzhe smiled. The music soundtrack is also one of the surroundings of the official release. In the eyes of Zhenfen, they will support whatever the official gives.


    Marvel has never given up the development and distribution of peripheral products. For example, they will launch Blu ray version, director editing version and so on


    There will also be some clips cut from unpublished films that do not appear in cinemas.


    Or behind the scenes gags, character interviews, plus a theme song CD, eggs for the next film, high-energy clip editing in a few minutes, etc.


    Various means emerge in endlessly. Even in the face of high prices, fans love and ruthless.


    Bundling seems shameless and commercialized, but when it is sold together with very attractive things, someone will always be willing to pay.


    "You can calculate that after the release of our songs, many people are used to downloading them on iTunes. The lowest charge for downloading a song is $0.99.


    Let''s play a song for one dollar. Think about how many fans you have in the United States? How many fans does Marvel have in the United States?


    ITunes has many members all over the world. After removing the share with publishers and website channels, it is still a lot of revenue. "


    "Tut Tut, it sounds very attractive. In the future, we two have a chance. We must make an album or bring Chris and them in. I think fans will be happy to buy our album."


    Donny raised his eyebrows and was very satisfied with his idea. Just listening to Li Xianzhe''s ears, his face became strange.


    Singing, oh, although they got together to play Karaoke in private, it''s really


    Judging from his professional perspective, Downey himself has demonstrated his talent in singing as a playboy in many programs and live scenes. He can also play the piano.


    Jeremy Reina himself also mastered a variety of musical instruments and even wrote songs. Mark rufano had acted in operas in the past, so his singing skills were of course nothing.


    As for others, such as Chris Evans, Chris Hemsworth and Scarlett Johnson, their singing skills can be described as "terrible".


    Frankly speaking, at the beginning, Li Xianzhe held a trace of expectation before listening to them sing. At least he knows that there are many actors with their own music cells, but... Some people will be hurt by how much you expect him.

 Chapter 825

    Can you imagine the picture of a man who is affectionately called "brother hammer" by Chinese fans holding a microphone and yelling with his low, rough and crazy voice?


    Can you imagine Scarlett, who Charms male fans all over the world, singing out of tune despite her smoking and drinking voice?


    "I think Chris is more looking forward to the game we invested in than singing an album. You know... When he was on the crew, enmmmm~ he would go crazy with his game book. It''s much more interesting than singing."


    After touching his nose, Li Xianzhe chose to forcibly change the topic, and then continued to discuss it. He was uncertain what unusual behavior the middle-aged rogue childe would do.


    For example, it would be crazy to call those people to discuss the proposal of a cooperative song. Of course, the popularity is certain. But he doesn''t want to be called by those professional judges.


    "Games? Oh, I almost forgot. Last time Kevin told me that the game was about to go online ~ I can''t wait to play a game. "


    Downey patted his forehead, as if he had no choice but to forget.


    Perhaps because of his age, he is not as keen on online games as several other actors, but because of the particularity of this game, he is full of expectations.


    In particular, his own role has not been online, and he has always been the most popular hero during the test.


    "It''s not that fast. Don''t forget that I''m here this time to make final preparations before going online. As long as I get authorization from DC, the next work will be much easier."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head. In fact, he couldn''t wait for the game to go online early, which not only meant that he would have a lot of money into his bank card.


    Several of his super junior brothers in South Korea privately received the beta installation package he sent. They didn''t catch a cold about online games on weekdays. After playing, they fell hopelessly in love with the game.


    As long as he appears in the chat room between super junior and Dongfang Shenqi, he will be asked when the official version of the game will be launched.


    If the recharge channels and functions were not turned off in the beta, Li Xianzhe had reason to believe that his brothers would become the first krypton gold players of the game.


    Although these two combinations will not occupy half of the Korean fan market, the victory lies in the terror of influence.


    Oh, I almost forgot that I also have a sister who is crazy about the game. She can''t point out that part of the profits she gets from the game in the future is her contribution.


    "Interesting! So the person you''re meeting is Jeff Jones? "


    "It''s him. We all know that Warner likes to intervene in DC affairs, but it''s mostly in movies.


    Like this cooperation, Jeff Jones still has some autonomy and control. Moreover, he is very dissatisfied with some practices of the old man Kevin Fuyuan. He has always wanted to find a breakthrough, but he just has no chance.


    So this time, it''s also an opportunity for me to cooperate with him. You know, marvel also wants to cooperate with DC, but warner has always disagreed. "


    "Li, don''t you think the revenue of our league of heroes will move Warner? This is crazy ~ ~ "


    It is impossible to estimate how high the income of a game can be. Downey is frightened by Li Xianzhe''s madness. In its view, Warner is still one of the biggest overlords in Hollywood.


    As a film giant at the top of the world, DC is just a cash cow in their eyes. Warner has two attitudes towards DC and Disney towards marvel. The former is control and the latter is stocking.


    Even if he had heard many people''s expectations for the game before, even if he knew that Marvel executives were confident in the game and even had the idea of investing, he was rejected by Li Xianzhe, and he didn''t think Warner would let go of its control over DC because of it.


    "Why not? Donny, do you think I''ve been pressing to keep this game online just to find out more bugs and let them focus more on designing the characters in it?


    No, there are two comic giants, marvel and DC, and their predecessors bought those comic companies in the United States that are on the verge of bankruptcy. As long as these two are combined, no one will be our opponent. "


    For the League of heroes, Li Xianzhe can only use "great game" to describe its excellence. Even if a really good game is tested for a long time, players will wait.


    Fist studio can grow from a small game maker to a world-famous one.


    Without too many publicity channels, coupled with the inevitable pressure of peers, and the rise of the game, it can only show that the League of heroes is so excellent that no one can find a reason to refute it.


    "I can make a bet with you. I''ll bet that after the game is launched in North America and Asia, we will recover all the costs invested before within one month. Do you believe it?"


    With the help of marvel and DC in North America, their own signboard influence is enough to attract many comic fans to turn into game players.


    In Asia, he has secretly asked his men to buy several game production companies in Seoul and change their names quietly.


    Just wait until the game is officially launched, and many partners will come to the door.


    You know, after the game came out, the market profits in Asia were enough to surprise the two founders of fist headquarters, and the initial live E-sports games were also affected by a country.


    On the other hand, since the League of heroes, which was originally scheduled to go online in 2008, was involved by him and Downey, the game has been changed to a very different level from the original.


    In addition to adding many Marvel superheroes, it has also modified some maps in the game, bug settings and innate skills brought out of the door. It can be said that it is even perfect by the original initial version of the League of heroes.


    "Are you serious?"


    Downey frowned and looked at him with serious eyes. The example that he could return to his hometown in a month was not absent in the field of games.


    And this capital Li Xianzhe refers to the money spent in the production of the game over the years. Of course, not all the money is paid by them.


    The two founders of fist also invested a lot of money, as well as several Marvel stars who participated with them.


    Those designers are already familiar with the design of characters. There are too many characters in Marvel comics as experimental objects for them.


    Li Xianzhe thinks that as long as they wait a few more months, starting in September at the latest, their investment in fist game studio will make you see its horror in terms of interests.


    "Believe my guess, marvel has been helping to keep an eye on the release of the game. What''s more, Disney is standing behind it. They will never allow any loss of the game.


    I left them a lot of plans to develop new heroes, enough for them to stay up at night.


    You know, marvel alone has hundreds of superheroes, including those we know and those we don''t know, but as long as cartoon fans like it, they are all potential players in my eyes. "


    Marvel and DC were able to survive in the American cartoon market, and even later when making Marvel films, they were able to quickly determine their hegemony in the film industry. The cartoon fans behind them are indispensable.


    And in such a country, the consumption power of comic fans can even be comparable to that of Rb South Korea''s star fans.


    As long as the operation is well controlled, these Marvel fans, or Marvel movie fans, plus common game players, are the money bags of the game.


    "Really? I don''t know much about the game. Li, what''s the charge of this game? "


    If a game wants to make money, it doesn''t depend on the number of online users, but recharge.


    If you want to become stronger, you have to recharge. The more you recharge, the more powerful you will be. You can buy many precious props in the game, and outside the game, you will enjoy the pleasure of financial stimulation.

 Chapter 826

    Facing Downey''s question, Li Xianzhe took out a pen and paper and gave him a simple account.


    Based on several skin types of iron man, anyone who has seen the film knows that iron man''s armor is divided into many models.


    The design, advantages and disadvantages of each generation are different. In addition, the armor of iron man is also different in the multi universe and many major events in the cartoon.


    After being authorized by marvel, Li Xianzhe shamelessly asked fist studio to make all the armor of iron man into skin.


    However, the difference is that the player''s armor on the hero is the version of iron man 1 that has been really improved and sprayed with red paint. This is a free gift from the system. After the player has purchased the hero.


    The first generation of white armor made by Tony Stark in the cave in the film and the "iron man armor concept map" in the latest Avenger 2 released by Marvel official have been placed in the mall, and the price of each skin is different.


    After consulting with the designers of fist studio, Li Xianzhe worked out a set of classification on skin and hero level.


    As far as he knows, Huaxia later represented the game and divided the characters of the game into five levels: 450135104800 and 6300.


    Of course, there is also a hidden 7800, which is the price of gold coins in the first week of the new hero.


    In the face of the desired hero, players can buy with the gold coins in the game or recharge. Of course, most players choose to buy heroes with gold coins and use the recharge to exchange for coupons to buy skin.


    The price of the American version in the skin is roughly 3250t11820t21350t3975t45750t6 after players'' sorting, and there are seven levels of colorful skin T7.


    In addition, among the things he knows, fist pricing for skin, many of the early prices were 1820rp (American version recharge unit, corresponding to domestic QB, the ratio is 1:144).


    Also because there was no strict price system in the early stage, many skin sold very expensive.


    Later, when the price system went online, many old players also began to protest to the government and seek compensation.


    It is precisely because what level of skin has different special effects. Before the game was officially launched, Li Xianzhe combined the price of Chinese heroes with the price of American skin and launched such a scheme.


    For some perfectionist players or Marvel''s crazy fans, someone will certainly pay to collect all the armor skin of iron man.


    To this end, Li Xianzhe also asked the official to set an achievement. Those who collect all the skin of iron man can get a reward. This reward is to unlock a set of rare runes.


    Just an iron man is so complicated, not to mention other superheroes.


    For example, Captain America, hawk dresses differently at different times.


    And Li Xianzhe also told Downey that like those popular superheroes who haven''t appeared in the film, he will invite local famous performing arts stars to wear hero clothes and help publicize in the form of cosplay in various game agent areas from time to time.


    After that, the fist designer will take the star version of cosplay as a new limited skin and sell it in the mall for a limited time.


    In this way, those star fans will also contribute their wallets and may become potential new players.


    In addition, another key point is that when players have many types of skin, they will be pleasantly surprised to find that some skin equipment is on the hero, and there is a slight gap between their skills and skill damage and the initial hero.


    Even in some limited colorful skin, an awakening skill is placed. As long as certain conditions are triggered, it can be released, which is equivalent to a big move for players.


    On the surface, it seems unfair, but in the eyes of game manufacturers, rich players are their father. As long as the other party is willing to charge money, it''s easy to say anything, just write a few data.


    "Although the creed of fist studio is to have fun, in my eyes, playing games, no money to recharge, playing your MB..."


    Applying the most classic exclusive lines of a news agent in China, Li Xianzhe grinned with white teeth.


    "Wow ~ ~ this is really... Crazy ~ ~"


    At the moment, Li Xianzhe is like a vampire in Downey''s eyes, trying every means to squeeze the player''s money.


    It can only be said that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. He doesn''t know how to operate the game, but he is very surprised by the skin price of an "Iron Man" superhero.


    He knows the role of this character in American comics and finally understands why Kevin Fitch pays attention to the game all the time.


    After the game goes online, it is difficult to make use of Marvel''s channels for promotion. If the game wants to lose money, it is even difficult to stop serving.


    "So there must be a lot of people who expect to control their favorite superheroes in the game and compete with each other''s people.


    Imagine that players buy the latest top colorful skin with special effects, and manwei and DC have a lot of superheroes in common.


    For example, Captain Marvel vs. Superman, death waiting vs. death knell, iron man vs. steel bone, Captain America vs. Batman, and then mieba vs. dakside, can you imagine that picture? "


    "I can''t imagine that picture, but I can imagine that I''m going to be rich."


    Downey shook his head and did not know when his trust in Li Xianzhe had changed into admiration. Sure enough, the young man had a good brain, but he liked it. Who made the United States a capitalist country.


    "Hey, hey, as the boss, in addition to occasionally inspecting and putting forward some suggestions, we''d better leave the real core work to them."


    Outside, under Lin''s hospitality, the five wonder girls sat on the dining table in the living room and ate the food prepared by Li Xianzhe long ago.


    At the beginning, these people also worried about Lin''s presence and made an elegant posture to enjoy, but they began to speed up their hands in a few minutes.


    "Ernie ~ ~ let''s just eat outside and hang our brother-in-law inside. Is that really good?"


    An Zhaoxi thought he had a little conscience. He only picked the food that his sisters had used chopsticks and specially left some for Li Xianzhe.


    The little girl held a pig''s hoof in sauce and chewed it carefully. Her mouth was covered with dark sauce. It looked very cute.


    "Although he is a work maniac, he has never treated himself badly at least in the three meals. Eat at ease. This is originally prepared for you."


    Min Xianyi helped to put a bowl of red vegetable soup in front of an Zhaoxi. The strong aroma brightened the little girl''s eyes.


    Her two hands seemed to be unable to care. She was gnawing at bones and drinking soup. The stimulation of taste and the temperature made her eyebrows tremble.


    "How''s it going? Is it good? "


    Min Xianyi watched his sisters concentrate on enjoying delicious food. He didn''t even bother to talk. A look of pride inevitably appeared on his face. Apart from other things, it was this meal that she could see that her sisters had been completely bought off by Li Xianzhe.


    "The soup made by my brother-in-law is delicious, better than the food in JYP canteen ~ ~"


    An Zhaoxi spit out his tongue. He has already seen the bottom of the bowl. He is still holding out his small pink tongue and swallowing the edge of the bottom of the bowl. When others see this picture, they want to scold, but they find that they seem unqualified.


    "If you feel good, drink more. I make the amount according to each of you... But you can rest assured that I won''t tell brother Zhenying what you said just now."


    A low voice sounded in everyone''s ears. An Zhaoxi raised his head in some horror, just in front of Li Xianzhe. He came out of the room and looked at himself with a light smile. The soup he had drunk in his mouth was out of control for a time.

 Chapter 827

    "Ah, an Zhaoxi!"


    In the living room, Li xuanmei''s roar really startled Li Xianzhe.


    At the thought of Downey just went to the toilet to detoxify, drank the detoxified mung bean soup and ate so much before, it is estimated that he won''t come out without staying in the toilet for half an hour and 40 minutes.


    In this way, I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If the other party sees such a picture, Li Xianzhe can''t imagine how to explain it later.


    The dining table in the living room is a very ordinary square dining table. The overall material is made of marble slab with strange patterns.


    In such hot weather, the air conditioner is turned on in the house. Wondergirls five people eat on the marble table, or stick their hands or arms on it. The slightest coolness makes people reluctant to let go.


    In terms of position, park Yuen and Jin Yubin are sitting together, min Xianyi is alone at the other end, and the rest of an Zhaoxi and Li xuanmei are sitting face to face.


    A dramatic scene appeared. Who made an Zhaoxi''s position just face the direction of Li Xianzhe.


    "Oh, oh~~ That ~ ~ "


    An Zhaoxi covered his small mouth with one hand and hurriedly wiped the residual soup around his mouth with his sleeve. He had neglected the problem of hygiene. His other small hand trembled in the direction of Li xuanmei.


    She wanted to say that she really saw the real master at this time, but she wanted to say hello, but she was forced back by herself.


    "Don''t try to change the subject! Come on, how do you want to die? "


    Li Xuan was so angry that he raised his hands and put them on the edge of his face, but he didn''t dare to touch them with his fingernails.


    It can only be said that the juice of this lipstick soup accurately hit Li xuanmei''s face. Although the smell smells good, Li xuanmei knows that it may be an unknown liquid produced in an Zhaoxi''s mouth.


    Even for people without cleanliness, this dirty feeling is unbearable.


    Various ideas floated through her mind. Li xuanmei obviously had a few big "Wells" on her forehead.


    The angry face glared at each other fiercely, and then began to scan the table as if looking for something.


    "Cough... Sorry."


    An Zhaoxi patted her chest. This strong feeling stuck in her throat made her whole tears come out. After taking a breath, she hurriedly got up and bowed down to Li Xianzhe.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo... Inside ~ ~ that..."


    I have to say that when Li Xianzhe''s burly figure appeared in their sight, even min Xianyi was frightened.


    "How did you...?"


    It was not a month since Mingming left Korea. How could a person grow up to this extent? She began to wonder what Li Xianzhe ate in the crew during this time.


    The whole body is a circle bigger than before, and the beard around his lips. Just looking at his appearance, no one will believe that he is only 21 years old.


    No wonder an Zhaoxi was startled. If she stood with Li Xianzhe, she would be as busy as a child.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~ ~ I''m an Zhaoxi..."


    It seems that even the air has become much heavier. An Zhaoxi swallowed his saliva and looked up and down at Li Xianzhe''s height of 1.9 meters.


    Looking at the photos, they are far from seeing such an impact in reality. A pair of small feet slowly think about moving while moving until they hide behind min Xianyi.


    After a second or two, he quietly put his head out and looked at Li Xianzhe with his head tilted.


    "Arnie, of course I know you are an Zhaoxi..."


    Li Xianzhe took out a packet of paper towels from nowhere and came over. Li xuanmei finally understood why an Zhaoxi was so surprised just now, but he could only take the paper and wanted to hide under the table. What a shame!!


    "Oh, oh, oh ~ ~"


    Park Yuen and Jin Yubin seem to be caught in the impact. They just look at him blankly.


    "It seems that you eat very well, so I''m relieved."


    Li Xianzhe put his hands on the table, looked around the table full of war, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    By chance, I met the dull eyes of Park Yuen and Jin Yubin holding a small bowl, and just nodded and smiled, "how about it? I put more salt. Is the salt okay? "


    "In..."


    Facing Li Xianzhe''s inquiry, they were like robots, nodding their heads rigidly, although the taste of the red vegetable soup was really good.


    "Busy ~ ~ if you don''t come out, they''ll eat up."


    In front of the good sisters, at the moment when he really saw Li Xianzhe, min Xianyi seemed to feel that something had exploded in his heart. He came directly together and gently pasted it in his arms.


    This Ernie, really... If you have a boyfriend, you don''t want your sister. For a moment, several people looked at Min Xianyi with hostile expressions, but when they met Li Xianzhe''s eyes, they returned to smiling.


    "It''s hard for you. It should be hard to come here by car. If you need anything else, you can speak."


    With one hand around min Xianyi''s thin waist, Li Xianzhe tried his best to use a gentle tone and expression to reduce the embarrassment between wondergirls and himself.


    "Arnie ~ ~ we''re full and delicious. I really trouble you ~"


    A cool wind drifted by, and park Yuen and Jin Yubin, who fell into a stagnation, felt min Xianyi''s blaming eyes and couldn''t help but excite themselves.


    Oh, I even sat here for so long under his gaze. With a trace of guilt, they solemnly opened the greeting mode for Li Xianzhe.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo, I''m Pu Yuen ~"


    "Ah, you, Sai yo, I''m Jin Yubin ~ ~"


    It''s also playing the role of sister-in-law. It''s completely different from the two girls Lisa and park Caiying saw themselves. Is it because they were young?


    To be honest, Li Xianzhe doesn''t like this too formal relationship, but he also knows that after various changes, these people have long lost their pride and momentum in the peak period.


    Although these five people are private to park Zhenying, they treat each other more as a father. They get along with each other like family members, but facing themselves, they are as timid as younger generations facing highly respected predecessors.


    "Why are you so strict with me? Didn''t you call my brother-in-law outside naturally? I think it''s good. "


    "That''s different. I just think my brother-in-law is a little different from the picture ~ ~"


    An Zhaoxi said timidly, putting his hands under his navel in a respectful tone. If Park Zhenying in South Korea saw this, he might beat his chest and feet.


    As long as he goes to the variety show every time, among the members of wondergirls, this busy woman can be said to like diss Park Zhenying most.


    Maybe it''s because of nervousness and shyness. At this moment, the other party''s small face is red, which makes Li Xianzhe feel the urge to stretch out his hand and pinch it.


    But this impulse didn''t come out in the end, which would make the other party think he was too frivolous.


    "Really? Well, what''s the difference ~ "


    Li Xianzhe suddenly bent down with great interest and looked at an Zhaoxi. Now an Zhaoxi is no longer popular, not as popular as he was in the first few years, but this is only in the circle of singers.


    In the film industry, she is the most concerned acting bean. Her popularity is more different from those active popular idol group members in film and television dramas.

 Chapter 828

    At that time, wondergirls was the only retro women''s group in the circle. With the promotion of JYP, an Zhaoxi was also known as "cat beauty". It was said that he was the top three in the team. It was not too much to be close to captain min Xianyi.


    The bulging face is like a steamed stuffed bun, so there is also a "steamed stuffed bun Zhaoxi" in the nickname. It is popular on the stage. This piece is comparable to Xu Xian at the peak of his girlhood, enough to see the Korean people''s love for cats.


    However, judging from the appearance alone, the steamed stuffed bun was as busy as a sister, and her character was very quiet. She was a typical female idol representative who was the least suitable for variety show in the entertainment circle at that time. I was not an ordinary student, and even Liu Zaishi couldn''t take her in variety show.


    Of course, I really contacted. Any boy who saw an Zhaoxi like this would want to take care of him.


    However, he knows that his cosmic star has always regarded an Zhaoxi as an ideal type since his debut. Although he is close to many women''s League members on weekdays, only an Zhaoxi''s status has never been shaken.


    I don''t know how the brother knew that the complete body of wondergirls was coming to the United States to shoot pictorial. He specially called Li Xianzhe and asked for help. Although he didn''t mention an Zhaoxi by name, he guessed at once.


    "Really?"


    An Zhaoxi carried his small hand and kept fanning the cool wind, trying to drive away the warmth on his face. "It feels more handsome, mature and bigger than the photos."


    Bigger? Li Xianzhe blinked, looked down at his bulging chest muscles, and then saw that the others were teased, and accepted the answer very frankly.


    "Whether you are polite or true, I want to say that for the first time, thank you for praising me like this ~"


    At the next moment, Li Xianzhe naturally put his palm on an Zhaoxi''s head and launched the habitual "touch and kill".


    An Zhaoxi was stunned. He was caught off guard by the sudden killing. His face, which had not been cooled down, was hot again.


    This feeling is like that the opposite sex has not made such an action to her for a long time, and now this person, although his mouth is her brother-in-law, his actual age is a brother three years younger than her.


    The double identity of Nianxia man and his brother-in-law made an Zhaoxi seem not to feel annoying and directly lowered his head shyly.


    "Brother in law ~ ~"


    "You, don''t tease Zhaoxi. She has such a quiet character. She hasn''t said so much in the variety show ~ ~"


    Min Xianyi had a taste for Li Xianzhe touching an Zhaoxi''s head. He didn''t enjoy this action.


    However, seeing the doting like a brother in his eyes, the little worry in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    "I know why brother Heechul likes Zhaoxi so much, and he has always liked it for so many years. It''s the ideal type of cosmic big star ~ ~"


    Referring to Kim Hee Chul, several people seem to think of the recording of the second season of "birth of the family" many years ago after wondergirls returned from the United States.


    On the bus that took them to their destination, everyone who was very familiar with Kim Heechul, including Yuner of the same company, yuzeyan and several other MCS, saw Kim Heechul''s shy appearance for the first time.


    Mingming an Zhaoxi is sitting diagonally opposite him, but Jin Xiche has to change seats with the people around him. It can only be said that only those who really like will be like that.


    "Why did you mention heechuoba at this time?"


    Li xuanmei looked curious. Although wondergirls and superjunior made their debut only two or three years apart, they had many experiences of recording variety shows together, and their relationship and feelings were quite good.


    "Maybe you came to the United States to take pictures of pictorials. The photos at the airport were photographed by the reporter, and then on the news. Brother Xi Che saw it. The brother thought of me filming in the United States, so he called me personally and spared a big circle to mention you."


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe''s line of sight always moves to an Zhaoxi from time to time. When several sisters listen, they look at busy with Nuo Yu''s line of sight.


    As long as there are people in the circle who know Jin Xiche, who doesn''t know that his ideal type is an Zhaoxi, which hasn''t changed for so many years.


    Even in private, these sisters advised her that although Jin Xiche was superficial and often ridiculed himself in the variety show that each relationship was very short, his character was really good. Even if he didn''t take marriage as the premise, he didn''t lose anything by trying to communicate.


    But maybe they have no fate, and Jin Xiche is particularly counselled in the face of an Zhaoxi. He can''t let the quiet woman take the initiative.


    "Brother in law ~ ~ I haven''t seen him for years ~"


    Feeling the gossip eyes of her sisters, an Zhaoxi whispered up to him and said solemnly that she could not expect her sister to help her out at this time.


    "I don''t gossip so much. You can say what you want about the affair between you and brother Heechul. I''m naturally willing to listen. It doesn''t matter if I don''t want to say it. There''s no need to explain.


    Whether it''s brother Heechul''s request or against your relationship with Nu Na, you can speak if you need anything during your stay in the United States. "


    Realizing that an Zhaoxi seems to have a certain burden on Kim Hee Chul, Li Xianzhe explained angrily.


    This feeling is a bit like when others mention Yin Enhui in front of Jin Zhongguo in a variety show.


    For many years, Lao Geng always said that if the parties are in good communication, but if they are not in communication and do not make much contact in private, such excessive concern will only increase the sense of burden on both sides.


    "Nei ~ when can we go to the set? President Nim said, "our shooting in the Avengers 2..."


    "Have a good rest. I''ll take you there when I''m finished. During this period, you can ask Xuan meinu for some common conversations, otherwise you''ll be very embarrassed on the set."


    How about the English level of the five members of wondergirls? Li Xianzhe didn''t want to say clearly that he had seen a live episode of this women''s group recording American TV programs when he was bored.


    It can only be said that except for Li xuanmei, who completed her studies in the United States, other people''s level is similar to that of high school students, and they also have strong Korean pronunciation.


    "Internal ~ ~"


    When he got the answer from Li Xianzhe, an Zhaoxi smiled foolishly. Suddenly he felt something stabbing him behind him, and the little girl became unhappy again.


    Don''t want to know that the owner of that thing is min Xianyi. When she was in the car, the sister told her not to keep asking about filming when we met.


    "If you feel embarrassed, just call our names in the future ~ let''s get close in the future ~"


    "Well... Sorry, we''re just a little nervous."


    Jin Yubin''s character is very cool, but she found that in the face of Li Xianzhe, she didn''t know whether it was the invisible aura of the other party, so she could only be as clever as Mianyang.


    As a famous rapper in the women''s League, her strength seems to be useless here.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m very nervous when I meet for the first time."


    Li Xianzhe scratched his head, as if he thought of something. There was a trace of apology in his smile. He pointed to the leftovers on the table and whispered.


    "After I got out of the crew, I drove to buy some ingredients in the downtown market, but I forgot to ask Nu what you like to eat, so I made some casually."

 Chapter 829

    "Arnie ~ ~ is already very rich. We are not picky about food."


    Jin Yubin waved his hand. When she said this, several sisters around her gave her a white look, but didn''t poke it.


    "Ah, yeah, that''s good. I''m angry. I''m doing well ~ ~" a stone in my heart was put down. Li Xianzhe squeezed his eyes at Min Xianyi, and his face was full of the expression of "praise me quickly".


    Min Xianyi looked stunned, as if he had found a new world. Li Xianzhe didn''t know his expression and action. In fact, it was spoiled in the understanding of many people.


    This reversal charm made wondergirls five people cover their mouths unprepared and raise a honey smile on their faces.


    ¡°chu~¡±


    In full view of the public, min Xianyi came up and pecked on Li Xianzhe''s lips. It may also be the first time that he was so intimate in front of his sisters. He looked very shy and "rewarded you ~"


    "Ah, yes, I also prepared this for dessert."


    He licked his lips slightly and aftertasted the sweet aroma. Li Xianzhe smiled. Suddenly he thought of something and turned directly into the kitchen. A moment later, there was a tray in his hand with five goblets on it.


    "What is this?"


    But what makes wondergirls curious is that it doesn''t contain red wine, but something like cream. The weight is not much, only half the height of the overall cup.


    "I don''t know what to call it, because it''s a temporary idea."


    Li Xianzhe pointed his fingertips on the edge of the cup and explained by pointing to the unidentified object half white and half Brown inside.


    "This is the cream made of egg protein, then put some chocolate powder, at the bottom is a layer of cheese heated in the microwave, and finally sprinkled with some bread crumbs, which is specially made for you."


    It''s a bit like a cream cake, but it''s not as hard as a cake, and there are some drops of water and white fog on the surface of the cup. It''s known that it was frozen in the refrigerator for some time before. Li Xianzhe thinks this new dessert he made should be called ice cream.


    But whether it''s cake or ice cream, it''s a kind of dessert. For women, this kind of snack after dinner is almost irresistible.


    Or in South Korea, people around Li Xianzhe, both men and women, like to eat sweets, but he rarely bangs such sweet things, but that doesn''t mean he won''t do it.


    "Jinjia yo? Did you do this, too? "


    Even min Xianyi looked at him with an amazing face. He thought it was rare that he could cook, but he didn''t expect that he could even make this kind of high-grade dessert. This is the standard of a cook.


    "When I made it inside ~ before, I drank it a little and confirmed the sweetness of the cream without freezing it in the refrigerator, so... I think it should be acceptable to you."


    After handing out spoons to the five people one by one, Li Xianzhe sat down with his chair, his hands on the table, holding his chin, his eyes glittering at them, and the expectation on his face was beyond expression.


    Five people holding goblets habitually touched the people around them.


    Li xuanmei stared at the edge of the cup and was trying to smell it with her nose. However, she keenly found that there was a trace of lip print on the edge of her cup.


    This lip print is very light. It is difficult to find if it is not carefully placed in the light. It should be that it is not carefully wiped when cleaning.


    In private contact with others, Li xuanmei belongs to the kind who will look at you with her eyes no matter what you say. Many future generations have said that this is a very warm predecessor, but on the other hand, it also represents that she is very careful.


    When Li Xianzhe explained the process of making this dessert, Li xuanmei pretended to be natural, holding her cheeks in her left hand and holding a wine glass in her right hand in the direction of Li Xianzhe.


    She remembered that she had read a report that when men and women drank with a goblet, women took a shallow sip. Their lips would not cover too much area along the inner edge of the goblet, but men were different.


    Leaving aside this newspaper prop, there is no scientific basis. Obviously, Li xuanmei just looked at this faint lip print and guessed that it was left by a man.


    Maybe it was stained with water when cleaning, so I couldn''t see it, but after entering the refrigerator for a short time, the lip print appeared before the coolness on the surface of the cup fell.


    The distance between them was not too far. When the lip print on the wine glass in her hand overlapped with Li Xianzhe''s chin, an idea gradually came to her mind. Even she didn''t find that the breath in her nostrils was much heavier at this moment.


    Maybe he felt the eyes cast by his side. Li Xianzhe slowly turned his head and looked at Li xuanmei. The goblet in his hand shook rhythmically in the air and just smiled at each other.


    Mingming was just a very ordinary smile, but in Li xuanmei''s eyes, it became a kind of hint. The key is that Li Xianzhe still stared at the cup in her hand.


    With that strange idea, Li xuanmei looked at Li Xianzhe with an imperceptible charm.


    Other people next to her used a small spoon to send it to her mouth one by one, but she kept poking it with a spoon until the contents melted away and drank it directly.


    "Wow ~ ~ big hair!"


    At the moment of entrance, the strong milk aroma and the taste of chocolate made wondergirls members stare.


    Maybe the cheese played a role. These people were like eating soft candy. They slowly pulled the cheese out of their mouth with their hands, and their mouths kept wriggling.


    The sweetness in her mouth and her red lips just now accurately covered the lip print. Li xuanmei narrowed her eyes with satisfaction, and the pink red licked the remaining cream around her lips.


    Considering that they are all artists and come to the United States to shoot pictorial, they are naturally in the period of body management, so Li Xianzhe didn''t do much.


    After finishing the food in the cup without a drop, everyone still had some unfinished business. An Zhaoxi licked his tongue and handed the cup to her. The begging color in his eyes made Li Xianzhe laugh. "I only made these. If you like, I''ll make them for you next time."


    "My brother-in-law keeps his word?"


    An Zhaoxi doesn''t know how. Up to now, he has called Li Xianzhe a "brother-in-law" more and more smooth. He doesn''t look like a sister in age.


    "Eat, eat, you don''t understand. Your brother-in-law has prepared so much, so he knows to eat ~"


    Min Xianyi angrily pulled an Zhaoxi over and grabbed each other''s steamed stuffed bun face with both hands.


    "Ernie ~ ~ I just asked. You see, my brother-in-law didn''t refuse. You have a boyfriend and forget your sister."


    The meat on her face became twisted under min Xianyi''s hands. She didn''t know how many times she had experienced such a life.


    Of course, min Xianyi didn''t use much force. She just played with her. As a sister, she didn''t dare to fight back directly, so she had to mutter her little mouth to express her protest.

 Chapter 830

    "So you mean I wronged you? Huh? "


    Min Xianyi''s face was black. She knew that Li Xianzhe''s character would not refuse, but how much did she eat? She was robbed by this busy time. As a sister, she had a trace of jealousy in her heart.


    Moreover, even if she has full trust in Li Xianzhe''s cooking, she is still a traditional Korean woman. It is hard for Li Xianzhe to prepare so much food for them.


    The last time he was at his house, he prepared the rich food the next morning.


    It happened that at this moment, an Zhaoxi seemed to have no eyesight and regarded Li Xianzhe as a free meal ticket.


    "Ernie, you obviously envy your brother-in-law for cooking delicious food for me..."


    "Ah, an Zhaoxi ~ ~"


    For the fight between the two, Li Xianzhe sat and watched with a smile from beginning to end. Such daily listening is still very warm in his ears.


    "Well... These dishes should take a lot of time?"


    Park Yuen and Jin Yubin looked at the picture of an Zhaoxi''s resistance and repression. Some images suddenly changed in their mind. Li Xianzhe was busy in the kitchen and kept looking at the time to prepare. They were very moved by this intention alone.


    In contrast, they also cook in the dormitory or their own home, but compared with those prepared by Li Xianzhe, they live like beggars and deal with them at will.


    "Ah? You say this ~ ~ "


    Li Xianzhe looked at them blankly, quickly stood with his eyes and estimated that "there is not much. Remove the ingredients I purchased, arrive here and start preparation, and then finish about three hours."


    In the past three hours, Li Xianzhe cooked 20 different dishes alone.


    There were five or six dishes for themselves, Donnie and Lin. the three of them had a clean lunch, but even so, as soon as this sentence was said, even min Xianyi and an Zhaoxi stopped their actions.


    After that, at the order of Min Xianyi, park Yuen and Jin Yubin dragged an Zhaoxi with a reluctant face into the kitchen and took away the things on the table to deal with the aftermath.


    As for Li xuanmei, besides min Xianyi, who is most familiar with Li Xianzhe, I don''t know whether the kitchen is too small or min Xianyi feels that there are enough people and doesn''t let her go to wash the dishes together.


    There were only two of them left in the whole living room. Since they came in, had dinner and chatted, and now, Li Xianzhe has seriously looked at Li xuanmei''s dress for the first time.


    It''s cool. The white gauze sweater is matched with casual denim shorts. Through that layer of gauze, you can see each other''s underwear color. The slender legs of the lower body are tilted together, and the white soles of the feet are shaking.


    Li Xianzhe remembered that the last time he was in Min Sunye''s house, he still had red nail polish on his feet, but this time it was gone. Instead of a nail polish on his fingernails.


    No matter from his legs to his feet, they were so beautiful that he couldn''t move his eyes and couldn''t find a fault.


    I don''t know if I don''t mind being looked at by him. Li xuanmei still stretched out her head to look at the direction of the kitchen, holding a goblet of ice cream in her hand.


    But the pupils in those eyes always glanced in the direction behind them, and then the corners of their mouths raised a faint arc.


    "What are you looking at ~"


    Maybe it was this posture. She felt tired after holding it for too long. Li xuanmei turned her head and looked at him with a smile.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t panic when he was stabbed by her. His eyes gradually left her feet and gradually raised their eyes to her.


    "Nu Na''s figure is so good. Of course, as a man, he can''t help taking a look."


    If the two sides were unfamiliar, Li Xianzhe would not say such fancy words in front of each other.


    However, since Li xuanmei overtly seduced her, their relationship has also become ambiguous, and they often send messages and chat to each other in private.


    Many times he felt that if he had taken a little action at that time, what would happen to them after that was really uncertain.


    "Really?"


    Li xuanmei laughed. Her voice was very low and was directly covered by the sound of water flow and chat in the kitchen.


    "The last time I asked you, Ernie and I, who are beautiful? Do you remember how you answered?"


    Facing Li Xianzhe''s eyes full of fire, Li xuanmei gently raised one foot and pretended to casually rub it back and forth on Li Xianzhe''s thigh. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows are full of charming colors.


    For the label on Li xuanmei, Li Xianzhe can think of the only one who can interpret each other''s charm is "sexy", and he also thinks that the other party is the most suitable member of wondergirls to take the sexy route.


    No matter in the period of combination activities or the real dissolution later, among Park Yuen, Jin Yubin and Li xuanmei, there is no doubt that the latter''s solo is the most successful.


    Fans and passers-by gave her the title of "leg essence", but more of them recognized her own charm.


    In South Korea, there is no shortage of female artists with good figure, long legs and beautiful legs. They can be found in almost every female idol combination, let alone those actors.


    "Naturally remember, your legs, her eyes."


    Although he said so, Li Xianzhe had no intention to appreciate this pair of beautiful legs. Instead, he stared at Li xuanmei''s red lips.


    The enchanting red made him subconsciously lick his lips and suddenly had an impulse to kiss.


    The root of all this is the restless sole of his leg.


    "You say my legs look good, but why do you keep staring at my feet ~ ~"


    Glancing at an increasingly inflated position, Li xuanmei raised her mouth slightly and continued to rub her feet on each other''s legs, as if she felt very comfortable.


    Many times, when chatting with min Xianyi in private, Li xuanmei has become more and more interested in Li Xianzhe through cross examination in various ways.


    So many times, the concept of "if you have a relationship, it looks good. If you don''t feel like it, you''ll break up". This concept also represents the thinking of many young Korean people about feelings at present.


    "Because it''s good-looking, it''s natural to stare at it. Isn''t it angry that there''s a charge?"


    Li Xianzhe smiled frankly. He didn''t know if he could see that the other party was not angry. Instead, he picked up his mobile phone and slapped it wantonly on the sole of his leg.


    "What are you doing ~ ~" Li xuanmei pouted, raised her other foot and gently poked it into his palm.


    "Take photos as a souvenir. I''m afraid I won''t see it in the future ~"


    Li Xianzhe held a mobile phone in one hand. Although his eyes were staring at the soles of his feet, he seemed to have opened a pair of eyes. He accurately grabbed the other foot kicked by the other party, and then put it on his knees.


    This sudden move surprised Li xuanmei, who had just wanted to tease her. Yu Guang in the corner of her eye looked back at the direction of the kitchen, and then turned to look at her.


    "You... Wait..."


    At the moment when Li Xianzhe''s palm touched the soles of his feet and began to play, Li xuanmei''s body shrunk slightly. She wanted to reach out to stop each other, but found that it was just futile. This was not her pretending, but the action made by her subconscious body, and there was a slight trembling.

 Chapter 831

    The kitchen behind him still rang with the clear sound of dishes and tableware cleaning.


    In order to prepare for this reception, whether it is cooking, cooking, cold dishes, small dishes, and then to the Korean table, there must be no less soup and rice.


    If you add those scattered small bowls used to install small dishes, chopping boards used to cut vegetables, kitchen knives and soup pots to more than a dozen dishes, it is impossible to complete this job in less than an hour.


    Even if there are four people in the kitchen to help, but just listening to the voice, Li Xianzhe can probably judge that except min Xianyi, several others have not entered the kitchen, and the cleaning work is not as smooth as expected.


    "You release ~ ~"


    Li xuanmei bit her lips and looked at Li Xianzhe with a trace of charm. No heterosexual could treat her like this. However, her whole body strength seemed to be empty, and it was like being electrocuted.


    "Nu Na, you have to pay for tempting me like this."


    Li Xianzhe said softly. The faint smile on the corner of her mouth looked like a devil in Li xuanmei''s eyes. It had a fatal attraction that she couldn''t resist.


    Holding the soles of Li xuanmei''s feet in both hands and holding the stool under her legs, she forcibly lifted the stool under her ass, and then moved to each other''s front to sit down.


    Although he is not a professional masseur, through this short observation, he generally understands that his foot is a sensitive point on Li xuanmei.


    The fingers seemed to touch back and forth on the center of Li xuanmei''s feet at will. Each time the fingertips touched, the five slender, glittering and small toes would subconsciously curl up.


    "If you don''t let go, what if Ernie sees it ~"


    Li xuanmei pulled her feet in shame, but in Li Xianzhe''s view, this strength is a kind of... Coquettish?


    In fact, if she really wanted to refuse, she could kick herself away, not as she is now.


    "Angry, you talk so quietly ~ ~"


    Because of his ridicule, Li xuanmei became overwhelmed. Li Xianzhe found that every time he put his fingers through the toes on the soles of his feet, the other party''s reaction was particularly fierce.


    "Oh, you don''t have to look at it. You''re still like this ~ huh ~ ~ huh ~"


    Li xuanmei, born in 1992, was only 23 years old according to the Korean algorithm. In the face of Li Xianzhe''s behavior, she gradually began to say something wrong.


    "It''s like art ~ ~"


    The soles of Yingying''s feet were held on his palms, and he couldn''t put it down. The small blood vessels under the skin could be seen clearly on the white surface. Just a few random pinches, the soft touch like no bones, made Li Xianzhe lose his mind to let go.


    "Don''t... In case you''re found ~ ~" watching her feet lifted by Li Xianzhe, Li xuanmei covers her face, her fingers are slightly separated, and her two bright eyes peek from the inside. This picture is really too ashamed.


    "If you don''t say it or I don''t say it, she won''t come out or hear it."


    Li Xianzhe gently put the tip of his nose in front of the soles of his feet, and a faint smell of shower gel came to his face. "Angry, did you go into the bathroom and use the shower gel I brought?"


    "I don''t know... I just went in and washed my feet on the way to eat ~ ~" Li xuanmei dared to swear that she had never said such shameful words, and she was still facing a young man.


    Sure enough, a clear look appeared on Li Xianzhe''s face, began to slowly stick the soles of his feet to his face, then turned his head and kissed wantonly.


    "Dirty ~ ~"


    Li xuanmei looked ruddy at this scene and suddenly had a strange feeling in her heart. It was really an unprecedented experience. But this person''s action is still very gentle, which makes her feel like doing a very sacred thing.


    On one side, separated by a wall and a door, min Xianyi directed her three sisters to clean. On the other side, Li xuanmei sat in a chair. The strange touch on her feet made her subconsciously cover her mouth.


    Listening to the seemingly empty hum, I don''t know how long it took Li Xianzhe to stop and put a hand in front of Li xuanmei''s lips.


    Li Xianzhe stared at each other. When he and Downey recorded and talked in the temporary studio, they should have gone to the toilet and simply made up.


    From the appearance alone, Li xuanmei''s appearance can be regarded as the upstream level in the whole combination, and he also thought that Li xuanmei once worked as a trainee in S.. M for several years, and joined the club at the same time as Kong Shengyan.


    The fingers gently moved down Li xuanmei''s long hair, and the soft touch and his eyes became a little aggressive.


    "Nu, you said, you did this to me twice. I did this to prove that some things have to pay a price."


    Li Xianzhe''s eyes naturally slid down the gauze sweater Li xuanmei was wearing, from the other party''s white neck to the loose neckline, and stopped at the open interior. In terms of body, Li xuanmei was also the best of the five wondergirls.


    Feeling the position of his sight, Li xuanmei gasped, glanced at his wet feet, and suddenly smiled, "come if you can."


    Li xuanmei suddenly felt that Li Xianzhe had a "bad man" potential. Girls won''t like warm men these days unless they are only warm to themselves.


    Just like in Korean dramas, male number one is always bad, with a trace of casual concern. Not only female number one likes it, but even female number two and the audience like it.


    In other words, many men are warm men, and often act as a shield and talk object for the first woman, but often they can only see the first woman cast into the arms of the first man, and they are lonely to the end.


    The difference is that Li Xianzhe has the label of warm man and bad man at the same time. He can switch freely in the face of different objects.


    On the one hand, she is afraid of being discovered by Min Xianyi, but... She prefers to be treated like Li Xianzhe. I don''t know how long she hasn''t experienced this exciting feeling.


    Come if you can ~ this sentence is like a little spark. After encountering a barrel full of gunpowder, there is only an explosion in place.


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe pulled up Li xuanmei, who was sitting in a chair in a very strange posture, stopped each other''s soft waist with both hands, aimed at the flame red lips and kissed them directly.


    Facts have proved that his boldness is beyond Li xuanmei''s imagination, but also because of this domineering hug and kiss, the other party is gradually excited.


    Although it was the first time, they didn''t just taste it. They were just a few steps away from the kitchen. They kissed and forgot themselves. It seemed that they could hear each other''s shallow breath.


    Li xuanmei naturally put her hands on Li Xianzhe''s neck. Although she is not a little girl who has not been in love or kissed, this kiss full of mutual temptation makes her feel excited, so that the wriggling range of lips on both sides is becoming larger and larger.


    "How''s it going? Are your lips fragrant? "


    After separation, Li xuanmei looked at Li Xianzhe vaguely. Her fingers slid gently on each other''s chest muscles. This warm chest made her want to possess.

 Chapter 832

    "It''s only once. Naturally, it''s not enough."


    Li Xianzhe smiled. Holding Li xuanmei''s pretty face in his palm, he bowed his head and kissed each other. At this moment, both of them glanced at the position of the kitchen with the rest of their eyes, and then closed their eyes at the same time to enjoy the rare stimulation.


    Gradually, Li Xianzhe''s hand began to behave irregularly. He put Li xuanmei''s body on his chest with a slight force, and put one hand in along the inside of the sweater.


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    A black bra appeared in his sight. When he held it in his hand, he could vaguely feel the temperature and rich aroma.


    "No ~ ~ don''t be here, okay ~"


    According to his disorderly hand, Li xuanmei''s pretty face was full of blushes. She finally realized the man''s magic this year, but this moment''s effort made her fall into it. No wonder her own Erni was treated by him.


    The pleading filled with pupils made Li Xianzhe finally stop his hand, but he did hold Li xuanmei''s hand and put it on his thigh, and then leaned close to each other''s ear and whispered for a while.


    The subtle voice made Li xuanmei lower her head and dull for a few seconds. However, she didn''t want to refuse. She just gave her a white look. However, this expression looked full of amorous feelings in Li Xianzhe''s eyes.


    "I''m really afraid of you."


    Stretched out her finger and nodded on Li Xianzhe''s head. Li xuanmei took a deep breath and squatted down slowly


    Not far away, Donny leaned against the edge of the door frame of the toilet, with a lollipop in his mouth, and witnessed the hot scene all the way.


    "OMG, I didn''t expect Li to be so skilled. It''s only a few minutes. It has my style in those years, but it looks very good. Should I go back and suggest to Anthony, such as adding kiss in the film? I believe he will be happy."


    Just a few seconds ago, just after the detoxification war, he came out of the toilet. Before a second, the whole man stepped on the cat step and returned to the origin.


    "Oh, shit, almost found ~"


    This is Downey''s idea of hiding back in the toilet and sticking the whole person on the wall. Although he had no heart disease, the impact of this picture still made him pull out a lollipop from his pocket.


    "Tut Tut, if I were 20 years younger, Li and I might be able to shoot all the female stars in Hollywood."


    Quietly stretched his head and looked at the two people who were still making out. Donny tilted his head and took out his mobile phone very calmly to face the picture in front of him.


    He took several photos from various angles. Unfortunately, the light in the house and his mobile phone didn''t satisfy him.


    "Good ~ when I get back to the crew, if Li doesn''t cook me delicious Chinese food, I can make fun of each other with this thing."


    Of course, although he said so, Downey didn''t store all these photos in the album, but quickly deleted them with a slight glance.


    As he has been harassed by paparazzi, he knows how disgusting it is to secretly shoot.


    "According to this process, I think it''s more appropriate for me to stay for a few more minutes."


    Vaguely heard the sound of water in the kitchen. Donny pursed his mouth and gently closed the door.


    In order to make their good friends make out with his girl for a while, the top actors in Hollywood are willing to sit on the toilet just to avoid embarrassment to the two protagonists. Downey feels that no one in the world can be more friends than himself.


    It seems that in terms of time, Li Xianzhe is deliberately accurate. When an Zhaoxi and park Yuen come out of the kitchen, Li Xianzhe and Li xuanmei sit in their original positions like nothing.


    There was a strange smell in the air, but none of the three wanted to sit down and rest for a while, so no one cared about the smell.


    "I hate washing dishes. I won''t do them again next time."


    Like a mangy dog, an Zhaoxi sat in his original seat with his small tongue out, his whole small head against the table.


    On the clean table in front of me, except for Li xuanmei''s unfinished ice cream cup, there is only a box of smoking paper left.


    "Xuanmei, what are you wiping?"


    Park yu''en was about to take out a paper towel to wipe his freshly washed hands. He glanced at Li xuanmei with his back to himself. He suddenly became curious because the other party''s action at this time was like wiping something on his feet with paper.


    "Nothing ~ just the cream spilled out accidentally ~ ~"


    Li xuanmei froze slightly for a moment, glanced at Li Xianzhe''s pants, raised a meaningful smile at the corners of her mouth, and then accelerated the movement in her hand.


    It seems very natural. In fact, at this moment, she feels that her heart rate is fast enough to catch up with that after exercise in the gym.


    Li Xianzhe sat up slightly, coughed slightly, and completely pretended to have an expression of "I don''t know anything".


    This elder sister really dares to say, but really, they have done everything they should do except the last step just now. However, this elder sister''s calm appearance is beyond his imagination.


    "Hum... Don''t be caught by me..."


    Facing the other party''s evasive eyes, Li xuanmei was not angry and licked her lips intentionally or unintentionally.


    For her, the relationship between herself and Li Xianzhe can no longer be as simple as before, but ambiguous, or more intimate, which makes her full of expectations for the future.


    The naked aggressive eyes and the hormones on Li Xianzhe seemed to burn in her body. This burning even made Li xuanmei think of a word. The physical response is always more direct and instinctive than the brain response.


    After this, she had a clearer understanding of Li Xianzhe''s ability. She didn''t expect to sprinkle so much at one time.


    The sticky feeling between her toes alone made her look at Li Xianzhe. Her eyes were a little angry. It seemed that she thought of the burning feeling that the thing sprinkled on her feet, and her body temperature rose sharply.


    During this short period of thinking, Li xuanmei didn''t notice. Because of this explanation, the eyes of Park Yuen, an Zhaoxi and Jin Yubin looked at her were full of danger, and even some... Hate iron but not steel.


    "Ah? Xuanmei, how can you be so careless? It''s a waste ~ "


    Jin Yubin looked at the white piece of paper, subconsciously licked his tongue and couldn''t help but scold. "This is specially done by his brother-in-law. I don''t know how much time and energy it took."


    "Vest yo ~ ah, this cream tastes really good. I really want to have another drink ~"


    It seems that the aftertaste has a sweet taste. Park Yuen smashed his mouth like a blood full resurrection. His eyes glanced back and forth on Li xuanmei''s cup from time to time, wondering whether to solve the remaining points.

 Chapter 833

    "Poof ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe was drinking water. When he heard the conversation between the two people, he gushed out directly.


    Well, in the face of being stiff and dying before, he couldn''t shout "brother-in-law", but now he began to doubt whether the two and min Xianyi were said by each other in the kitchen. Now the attitude is not too different from that before.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly and turned his head directly. The water in his mouth was just sprayed on the ground, not on an Zhaoxi opposite.


    "Cough..."


    Jin Yubin and park Yuen really have some nerves. Li Xianzhe stroked his chest and took a breath. For the first time, he felt that a person''s poor eyesight was a very lucky thing.


    "What''s the matter, brother-in-law?"


    An Zhaoxi got up and walked to her with small steps. His palm just stretched out and stopped. He seemed to hesitate whether to do so.


    But it seemed like a long time, but in fact, it hesitated for a second. The little hand still gently pasted on Li Xianzhe''s back and slowly stroked it.


    "My brother-in-law''s back feels so wide..." an Zhaoxi thought with a red face. He rarely had such contact with the opposite sex in private. Even across a vest, Li Xianzhe''s skin touch surprised her.


    "It''s okay... I''m just a little surprised. It''s okay..."


    Li Xianzhe smiled awkwardly, touched his nose and said, "if you really like it, I can do it several times before you leave the United States, but I''m a little surprised that you like... My cream..."


    At the end, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help adding the word "cream", which made Li xuanmei glance at his thigh intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Nei ~ ~ well, trouble ~ ~"


    Park Yuen and Jin Yubin only thought that what they had just said had caused a full burden to Li Xianzhe, but they could only face each other with a smile.


    Sure enough, Oriental people pay attention to deepening each other''s feelings. Sitting down for a meal and chatting is definitely better than any way.


    Seeing Li Xianzhe get familiar with PU Yuen and Jin Yubin, some of them didn''t have to talk at first. Instead, they ignored Li xuanmei and attracted a burst of dissatisfaction.


    One foot was always under the table and poked on Li Xianzhe''s calf intentionally or unintentionally. Their little moves did not attract the attention of Park Yuen and Jin Yubin. As for an Zhaoxi... The girl is holding Li xuanmei''s cup and licking the rest of the ice cream.


    Probably after chatting for too long, Li Xianzhe slapped on the forehead. He thought that Donny was still in the toilet, and the other party smiled and asked him to introduce min Xianyi to him, so he couldn''t help asking "why didn''t he come out?"


    Park Yuen and Jin Yubin stretched out their fingers to look at the direction of the kitchen. They just wanted to say it. An Zhaoxi, who recovered some energy by ice cream, whispered, "Ernie is cleaning the kitchen."


    Clean the kitchen? Li Xianzhe blinked, and an idea came into his mind. The sister didn''t want to tidy up the whole kitchen inside and outside.


    Although a little moved, but... This is not his home, there is no need to clean it up now.


    For a while, an Zhaoxi seemed to have caught the opportunity and began to accuse min Xianyi of what he had done to her in the kitchen.


    The tone was full of dissatisfaction and grievances with min Xianyi, as if he had done multiple physical work.


    "Brother in law, I tell you, Ernie is really too much. She gives us all kinds of commands in the kitchen. She just stands by and watches.


    We haven''t been treated like this by her since our debut. I feel I need to eat something to recover. "


    In less than an hour, an Zhaoxi felt his belly protesting with her.


    Especially the feeling of emptiness. The previous delicious food always felt that it was burned clean along her working hands.


    "Ah ~ you didn''t brush much. Well, the plates and pots are made by Yu en and Yu Bin."


    Min Xianyi poked his head out of the kitchen. What was different from just now was that his shoulder was tied with a sky braid, and a sharp look was lost. An Zhaoxi, who was originally leaning next to Li Xianzhe, immediately sat up straight.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    It seems that he has been punctured. An Zhaoxi can only drum his steamed stuffed bun face angrily. After scanning Li xuanmei, he sees that the other party''s action is very strange, as if he is raising his legs? He asked casually, "Ernie, what did you just talk to your brother-in-law in the living room?"


    "No ~ ~ nothing to talk about?"


    After what happened just now, Li xuanmei just wanted to be a quiet beauty. However, an Zhaoxi''s inquiry reminded her again. She looked at her eyes and felt her lips subconsciously.


    "Oh, Ernie, you''re comfortable. I envy you sitting here without washing the dishes ~"


    An Zhaoxi secretly guarded the cup she grabbed, but then found that she had eaten it long ago.


    The girl climbed weakly on the table, stared at the cup, and her arms hung down and shook as if they had no bones.


    This scene gives people the feeling that in summer, the dog of his family lies down under the big tree in the yard and spits out his tongue. Li Xianzhe quietly takes out his mobile phone and takes pictures. If such photos are sent to Jin Xiche, I believe his brother will like them very much.


    "Brother in law, when are we going to have a meal? Eun oni and Yubin oni are hungry."


    The little girl just tilted her head slightly and saw the way Li Xianzhe looked at him with his chin, and then looked at the two sisters next to him. Her eyes turned.


    "Ah ~ what do you mean we''re all hungry? We''re not hungry at all. Well, you''re hungry yourself."


    Inexplicably, he was pushed out by an Zhaoxi as a shield. Park Yuen and Jin Yubin explained in a panic.


    "Who''s hungry?"


    At this time, min Xianyi finally finished his work and came out of the kitchen with a little sweat on his face.


    Li Xianzhe just took out a paper towel and got up. "It''s nothing. Zhaoxi just joked. It''s hard for you. In fact, even if we don''t have to clean up here, there will be special people to deal with it after we leave."


    Min Xianyi watched Li Xianzhe fold his face in half and gently wipe the sweat on her forehead. This tenderness made her stop her movements and squint to enjoy it.


    "After all, I live here and make the kitchen too messy. If the owner here sees it, he will be very angry. If he can''t cause trouble to each other, it''s better to spend more time cleaning up."


    Click ~ Click ~ an Zhaoxi is a little excited, holding his mobile phone to shoot the picture crazily. The other three people either lower their heads or don''t cross their heads. They feel uncomfortable with the dog food.


    Li xuanmei looked at Li Xianzhe''s gentle and serious appearance, and her palm slowly clenched into a fist. She admitted that she was jealous.


    Not long ago, she made out with this man, but now she watched each other show love with her good sisters, but she can''t say anything unhappy.


    Although he wanted to enjoy this sweetness more, considering that his teammates were still in front of him, min Xianyi had to lead the topic to others. "By the way, Yubin and Yu en are still your fans ~"


    "Huh? Jinjia, yo? " Li Xianzhe threw the paper towel in his hand into the trash can. He looked back in surprise. He didn''t know how many times he had heard this, and he didn''t have much freshness for a long time.

 Chapter 834

    It''s like that on weekdays, such words are said from other stars. He will probably think it''s polite.


    After all, in the performing arts circle, it is difficult for an artist to become a fan of another artist, and it is also difficult for a star to register as a member in another star''s fan club.


    Most artists who claim to be "I''m your fan" are with a certain degree of hypocrisy. Even if they can say a few of each other''s works, they have checked them on the Internet. Unlike real fans, they are accurate enough to know everything.


    "Nei, I''m your fan ~ I''ve seen a lot of videos about mixcolor in the car. Maybe I have some questions about music. Can I ask you?"


    Referring to the four English songs that burst the Internet, park Yuen now has a lot of respect in his eyes to Li Xianzhe.


    As an independent songwriter, she knows how difficult it is to write a song of high quality and recognized by the public, which is why she respects Park Zhenying very much.


    But now there is one more such person, Li Xianzhe. She has not only written one song, but also four consecutive songs. All of them occupied the first place on the list of major audio source websites in South Korea on the day of release. This achievement can only be beyond her reach.


    "Me too... Your song is great. I like the telephone very much."


    In Jin Yubin''s eyes, she not only likes this song, but also her own taste in terms of lyrics, melody and rhythm, which is in line with her style.


    Even, this song has now been set as the ringtone for incoming calls by her, and she must listen to it once a day.


    If she could get to know Li Xianzhe earlier or hear this song earlier, maybe she would be willing to spend all her savings to buy this song.


    It is difficult for a singer to write works of good quality and accepted by the public, but it is also difficult to meet songs suitable for him.


    "Ah, really? Then why didn''t you tell me this at the beginning of the meeting... It won''t be prepared temporarily? "


    Li Xianzhe''s ridicule made Park Yuen and Jin Yubin look at each other. They felt that the temperature on their face was rising rapidly. The two were 89 years and 88 years old. The age difference was six or seven years away from Li Xianzhe (according to the Korean algorithm).


    Before, I always felt that it was very awkward to shout a younger male brother-in-law than myself, but now I feel that the more I shout, the more comfortable I am, and I won''t feel a burden, because Li Xianzhe makes them feel reliable from all aspects.


    Not only did he have no airs at all, but he took care of them like his brother, spoke slowly and took care of them when they were most tired.


    Thinking of this, the four people took a look at Min Xianyi and understood why this sister liked him in a very short time.


    "Well, I''m kidding. We''ll discuss these topics later. Just in time, I''ll introduce Donny to you ~"


    "Don''t you say I almost forgot that Mr. Downey wasn''t there? Why haven''t we seen him since we came in? "


    Min Xianyi knows the purpose of Li Xianzhe''s coming here. She is very smart not to ask about his business, but also because of this meekness, Li Xianzhe is very willing to tell him all his things.


    As a hostess, I watched my man chat with her members for so long and cook so many dishes to entertain them, but I haven''t seen the one come out at the moment.


    Min Xianyi only thought that the other party was to provide them with a chance to be alone. Now he finally realized their impoliteness.


    "Oh ~ he''s in the toilet. This time should be almost," Li Xianzhe sat down with his other party, put his arm behind the chair, turned slightly, and shouted "Donny? Are you all right? "


    The whole living room was silent for about two or three seconds. All the people except min Xianyi took out the tools in their bags to make up. After all, the other party is a top actor in Hollywood. At least make a good impression on the other party in terms of image.


    "Oh, my God, he finally remembered me ~ ~ ~ no, I must blackmail him for some delicious food."


    In the toilet, Downey was reading an adult magazine. The lollipop in his mouth had already turned into water and went into his stomach.


    He had finished the detoxification work long ago, but he didn''t know if his ass liked the toilet so much that he sat on it for a while and came again.


    It can also be said that the small half pot of mung bean soup discharged all the poisons in his body recently, leaving only his whole body comfortable.


    "OK ~ I''ll be right away ~ sorry."


    With a reply to the outside, Downey spit the plastic stick he was playing with into the trash can. The angle and strength are just controlled.


    "This is probably the longest time I spent in the toilet for the first time. Of course, I don''t have to take a bath. Fortunately, I have you with me."


    Looking at the adult magazine in his hand, Downey smiled. If he didn''t have a pen and note paper, he really wanted to leave a thank-you message for the owner of the house to see.


    After slightly leaning forward and returning the magazine in his hand to the shelf in front of him, Downey patted his legs and was ready to get up. The next moment, the strong stimulation made his face change greatly and couldn''t help covering his mouth.


    "Oh, shit! Oh, Hoo Hoo ~ ~ forget it, don''t call Li. It''s a shame to be seen by his friends. "


    He didn''t feel much when he was sitting. As a result, when Downey got up holding the wall, the numbness in his legs seemed to make him feel that he had been anesthetized before.


    It was like that after the strength of the medicine disappeared, he almost fell to the ground from low to high, and could only cushion against the wall for several seconds.


    Sure enough, I couldn''t keep this posture for too long. Downey had to sigh that the vitality of his leg muscles was obviously not as good as when he was young.


    The palm of his hand clings to the doorknob. Just when he wants to open the door and go out, a gust of wind blows behind him, making Donny look back and look at the toilet without the lid.


    "Is it too strange to go out like this ~"


    He raised his arm and looked at the time on his watch. Donny narrowed his eyes, stepped forward, bent down, held the door valve on the toilet and twisted it. The whole toilet was occupied by the "rumbling" sound of water.


    "That''s perfect. I''m a genius ~ ~"


    Downey owes all this tact to his acting in Marvel film and taking over the film detective Sherlock Holmes. Because of his excellent acting skills, the film also won him a lot of praise.


    Finally, I looked in the mirror for a few times, dipped some water with a comb beside the wash table, and combed my dry hair.


    "Click ~" under the gaze of several lines of sight, Donny in casual clothes came out of the toilet and slipped all the way to the living room with a very humorous step on his feet.


    "Oh Hi, Li''s friend, ah you, Sai yo ~ nice to meet you (Han) ~ I''m Robert Downey ~ just call me Downey."


    Downey greeted wondergirls members with only one sentence he knew in Korean. Although he only knew this sentence, wondergirls couldn''t help staring "Oh ~"


    This is incredible for them. The world superstar speaks Korean so well. How do they know that Li Xianzhe taught him this sentence.


    In recent years, Downey has also followed Marvel''s crew to South Korea to participate in publicity. In pronunciation, he has been close to South Korean natives to the greatest extent.


    But... Maybe the halo of the world''s superstars is too strong. In addition to this sigh, the women''s troupe, which has experienced many overseas commercial performances, seems to have frozen into ice in the face of Downey''s close contact.

 Chapter 835

    "Let me introduce you. This is..."


    With the help of Li Xianzhe, wondergirls members summoned up great courage, but the dialogue was limited to greeting Downey.


    Thanks to someone''s help and guidance, several people held up their mobile phones and took a group photo with Downey, which was also a little vanity.


    I was really curious about Downey, the world star, in private, but I found that those problems were stuck in my throat.


    Although it is very impolite for guests to face each other in a silent way, it is good that Li Xianzhe and Downey don''t care about these.


    Finally, he just said a few words of concern and exchanged greetings for a while. Li Xianzhe directly asked min Xianyi to lead them to their respective rooms to have a rest.


    "Ernie, we really took a picture with Robert Downey ~"


    In a room, wondergirls gathered together, which was very different from the previous formality in terms of chat tone and expression.


    "Yes, we took a group photo. Why was he so relaxed, but we were so nervous ~ ~"


    Min Xianyi patted his jumping chest and looked at the timid man holding his busy inside. The other party''s eyes looked out from time to time, as if he was afraid of Li Xianzhe''s sudden entry¡° Don''t look, your brother-in-law is still outside. "


    "Hey ~ during my absence, have a good time with your friends ~"


    Out of the house, Li Xianzhe came to the balcony, put his hands on the wooden platform of the balcony, watched Donny pass through the fence at the door, got on a local rented SUV and waved gently.


    In his words, we should carry out the ride to the end. Of course, we are accompanied by bodyguard Lin Shi.


    Buzzing~~


    After the car started, Li Xianzhe watched the car fart, and then walked away in the sand. So far, the area has been quiet again.


    "Kara returns in mid July, girlhood returns in early August, wondergirls returns in September, and November and December


    Tai Yan Nu Na and Jessica Nu Na also want solo to debut. The team is still planned. It''s not good to fight without strong opponents. The competition for one is always fierce, and the outside world must be curious about the duel between the lead singer and the WG lead singer. "


    Looking at the things sent by the company after sorting in the mobile phone, Li Xianzhe breathed a long sigh of relief.


    In the past few days, Kara''s return time has been finalized in mid July. The main song is "mammamia", which he has long taken out from his personal music library. It can also be regarded as the first to open the prelude to the real return war this summer.


    However, before that, more than 20 groups of artists returned in May and June, including established groups, solo singers and new small company groups.


    These people seem to want to avoid the 07 three major women''s groups from July and advance the date one after another.


    During this period, s.. M, JYP, YG and other large companies were influenced by the butterfly wings stirred up by Li Xianzhe, or their artists ended their return as early as the first half of the year, or kept silent with tacit understanding, which also left many artists in the circle a chance to breathe.


    I have to say that this is a seemingly hasty but very correct decision, but also because of this decision, the return war in the past two months has been particularly tragic. There are some second-line combinations in the middle that hit the sound source fog, and the whole process was reduced to accompanying running.


    It is worth mentioning that among these artists who are in the period of returning to singing, one group has attracted the attention of Li Xianzhe - mamoo


    "Really, this is the first one in the four generations of women''s League?"


    Compared with red velet''s s s.. M women''s group, his debut has attracted a lot of attention. Li Xianzhe also knows something about this women''s group, but Li Xianzhe is not very interested in this group because of his style and members'' appearance.


    Therefore, when he drew up a list of future women''s League members and made plans after returning home, he did not include this combination.


    Bored sitting on a fixed recliner, Li Xianzhe simply entered the Korean website, found out the news and songs of this combination and enjoyed them.


    Related to the size of the company, there are few posts on the Internet that reported this combination. Even if there are, the comments below are full of unkindness, which is nothing more than the selfworth of members, especially busy Huasha.


    As for the brief introduction of the group, Li Xianzhe found that RBW (mamamoo''s Club) did not explain the group name in as much detail as the data records flashed in his mind.


    "Mama" refers to the first word learned by all newborns regardless of country and language. "Moo" is an onomatopoeic word for infant babbling. To sum up, it is expected to surpass nationality and language and bring primitive instinctive music to the public.


    Listening to the name, I think they are very creative, and their debut time was yesterday. According to the itinerary announced on the Internet, today they will officially debut in m-countdown with the main song Mr. ambiguous and fuzzy.


    Unfortunately, Li Xianzhe knows that when this combination actually made its debut, its comprehensive performance and popularity are very general in all aspects.


    The only thing that aroused the topic was their main song. There were guest stars such as Li Zongyi, K. will and Zheng Junying in the MV.


    In terms of songs, after listening to the climax, he turned off the MV, and then fell into thinking.


    The company behind mamamoo''s debut has high expectations. After all, it is the first women''s group launched. Either the company collapses or soars to the sky.


    As their album producer, Jin daoxun is still a controversial figure in the circle. Aside from these, there is a figure of Li Zongyu in a new women''s group MV


    "It''s really a pity for you..."


    Li Xianzhe suddenly thought that after Li Zongzhe''s broken things were announced by the media, mamamoo, a newcomer, must be implicated. South Korean netizens who like to kill a group of people with a stick, and the women''s group was paralyzed even if it didn''t die under their attack.


    This was something he hadn''t expected before. He didn''t want people who didn''t want to work to roll up, but... It was something he didn''t consider.


    Ding Ding


    I don''t know how long it was empty. A new text message was sent to his kakaotalk account.


    "President ~ there''s something about Li Zongzhen. I''ve found a lot of new ones during this period, which have been sorted out. I''ve sent them to your mailbox..."


    It looks like the evidence of two paparazzi breaking the news, but the owner of the text message editor is Han Shenghao. Li Xianzhe frowned immediately.


    It seems that in order to raise his share price and position, Han fat man wants to completely roll Li Zonghe to the end. In his opinion, there are a lot of things he sent before, but now compared


    It has been more than a week since the last conversation between the two. During this period, FNC, Empire entertainment and club D secretly collected something, completely paving the way for the next storm.


    "I was busy filming and other things during this time, but I almost forgot him... It seems that these things collected by Li Zongzhen have been searched more and more, and have been delayed until now."


    Li Xianzhe admitted that he hasn''t paid attention to things in South Korea during this time, but he doesn''t blame each other. He still believes in the style of dispatch.


    Never let them dare not disclose the news, not to mention that sun tailie helped him control it all the way.


    In addition, the Seoul sports daily also participated in this matter, which can only show that what they saw on the way to sort out and collect Li Zongyu''s black materials was far beyond their imagination.

 Chapter 836

    Every media dare not admit that what they own is the most complete. Then when FNC, D news agency and Seoul sports daily are combined through their own means... The outcome is terrible.


    He got up and held his work notebook in his hand. He took a look at the WiFi full signal. Li Xianzhe logged in to his mailbox. Sure enough, there was a new email lying there, flashing yellow fluctuations as a whole, which looked particularly eye-catching.


    "Contact the dispatch. We agreed on the time and method on the phone before starting. Let them come by themselves. They can come as much as they make a big noise.


    Remember, I want to see that Li Zongzhen is not as simple as retiring from the entertainment industry, so that he has no chance to refute. "


    Download, look at the green range of the pop-up window that grows bit by bit, and don''t worry. At least the Internet speed in the United States and South Korea is much better than that in China.


    "Even God is helping me, mamamoo... I can only say that you are unlucky. The company chose Li Zongyi and Zheng Junying. If there is a chance to cooperate in the future, I will help you as compensation."


    Staring at the computer screen and whispering, for Li Xianzhe, now is the arrow on the line and has to send it. It is impossible to give up the opportunity to target Li Zongzhen for a new women''s group that has just started a day.


    Ding Dong~~


    A crisp reminder, I don''t know how long it took. It was also this reminder that made him recover from the empty world.


    In the next more than an hour, except that the picture on the video was beating all the time, we could only see Li Xianzhe''s fingers constantly tilting on the "¡ú" button.


    "Unexpectedly, I just wanted to do something about Li Zongyi, which gradually dug down and directly dug out the whole crater."


    After reading the content of this email, Li Xianzhe secretly grinned. Compared with those sent now, the "dis with teammates and the company", "eating tofu for women''s League members" and "having an affair with the company''s management" he got from the palm of D club are even more fierce.


    If the fans still have the ability to wash white after the release of the previous things, these are enough to make him the top of naver''s anger list.


    The accumulation of such consumption, coupled with Li Zongzhen''s private dissemination, was enough for him to stay in prison for a long time.


    He is not an ordinary person who has not seen the dark side, nor will he be much cynical.


    "Hard work. You will receive a sum of money tonight. This is my promise. I will inject another sum of money after the matter is over."


    After answering Han Shenghao, Li Xianzhe shook his mouse and turned up the volume of one of the videos.


    "Are you comfortable? Say it when you feel comfortable... "


    "Do you want to be a monk Always stay with me in the future... I always have to pay something so that I can speak to the director for you... "


    "Are you excited to see my XX... What kind of posture do you like best?..."


    "Put this thing in XX''s drink for me, and then help her to my office. Remember to take the safe passage, not the elevator..."


    Sure enough, there will be no shortage of talents like Mr. Chen everywhere. Watching Li Zongzhe wait until his face appears in the video, Li Xianzhe accurately knocked down the pause button "with this, even fans can''t save you."


    Sneak shooting is a kind of technology, but when sneaking shooting, he even shoots himself. Li Xianzhe smiled silently. At least he has also been active in Rb. Maybe he has watched many small movies in private. It''s a pity not to go to the sea.


    "FNC is good for you at least. You just give back. Come on, I was worried about how FNC should win the public''s sympathy after the matter was exposed. Now there is..." Li Xianzhe touched his chin and smiled very happy.


    In the recording, Li Xianzhe heard it for the first time. Li Zongzhe complained privately and scolded Han Shenghao, many internal personnel and artists.


    It is estimated that Han Shenghao heard and saw it before. He has the idea of picking Li Zongyu''s skin.


    Taking advantage of the rights of his president, he called out many unexpected videos from the internal monitoring system of FNC. As the president, his guilt should have disappeared for a long time.


    In addition, many Li Zongzhen took advantage of his predecessor''s identity to pull some beautiful female trainees to places where no one patronized for business, and then swaggered away.


    There are also some video files from some personal collections in his personal computer and mobile phone. Although he doesn''t know how Han Shenghao got them, he doesn''t bother to ask.


    Black material is called black material because many things are fabricated in the eyes of the public or fans. According to the way of thinking of fans, they will think that someone is jealous of their idols, so they are black for the sake of black, but once the black material is hammered


    All of a sudden, the dozens of G videos and photos sent by Han Shenghao are packaged into a compressed package. Li Xianzhe can confirm that if these things are seen by the dispatcher, they will be very... Excited


    Because no matter how powerful they are, it is impossible to get some of the things captured by FNC''s internal monitoring, even if they buy off internal personnel.


    Fortunately, Han Shenghao is smart and knows that Li Xianzhe''s goal is only Li Zongzhe. As for the female trainees involved in this storm, whether they are voluntary or forced, they are innocent after all.


    Before sending it, professionals have been asked to post process and modify the dialogue voice of these female trainees, and mosaics have been added to their faces and bodies.


    "Unfortunately... Although these female trainees are in good shape ~ ~ fortunately, none of them I know are a group of hopeless trainees..."


    With great endurance, Li Xianzhe knocked down the enter button, set the option of automatic deletion after transmission, and sent all these things to song Jifan''s private account.


    Although he had a cooperative relationship with dispatch, Li Xianzhe still chose to let his own people do it. Similarly, he left a paragraph. He believed that the other party would know how to operate after reading it.


    "Uncle, did you get the mail?"


    When Li Xianzhe made this call from North America to South Korea, song Jifan was sleeping in his bed at home ~ after all, not everyone would always calculate the time difference between the two countries when making a cross ocean call.


    "Huh? What mail? "


    People with such status and status as song Jifan, as well as those engaged in relevant occupations in the circle, have the same habits. Their mobile phones will be on standby for 24 hours.


    This is also to prevent the sudden occurrence of any major event. You can give orders first and feel the scene to deal with it.


    "Han Shenghao sent me an email about Li Zongzhen. There are dozens of G in memory. I have set it as a compressed package and sent it to your mailbox with a password. Remember to have a look."


    As Li Xianzhe spoke, song Jifan had woken up and was sleepy. In the dark room, only his mobile phone was shining.


    With the help of the moonlight outside the window, song Jifan got up, walked to his desk and sat down. He groped around on the computer screen under his fingers for a while until he found a pimple

 Chapter 837

    Seoul was still cool at night. The air conditioner in the house was still working mechanically. Bursts of cool wind blew on him. Song Jifan had to find a dress to wear.


    "Patter ~"


    His finger pressed on the pimple in the lower right corner of the computer. After a second or two pause, the light of the front computer screen drove away all the darkness in the house, saving him the effort to get up and turn on the light.


    "I thought you forgot about it. These days, Han Shenghao has been walking around the studio of Fang Shihe and Li Hao Yang PD and came to my office... Probably in a hurry. After all, we haven''t done it after a week."


    Every time I think of Han Shenghao, I always ask Li Xianzhe when to return home. Song Jifan feels funny. The same thing is put on different people, and the degree of attention is also different.


    Li Xianzhe and song Jifan didn''t seem to expect the fat han to be so worried, but they can understand that the company has no combination that can make money without CNBLUE and FTIsland.


    FNC at this time is far from the time when AOA became popular and a group of funny artists such as Liu Zaishi joined.


    Therefore, only the income of the two men''s groups is barely enough for FNC to operate, but it doesn''t have much net profit.


    "Han Shenghao''s life has been difficult recently. He has been suppressed by Jin Yingshan within the company, and the AOA songs he participated in the production have not received the ideal praise. It is said that many internal management are very dissatisfied with him. There is such a good opportunity in front of him, so he should seize it..."


    Li Xianzhe smiled. In order to wait for his visit, Han Shenghao revealed the current situation of AOA from time to time in his daily chat with his kakaotalk, including ordering Jin xuexuan to lose weight, improving their food and so on.


    Although Li Xianzhe said that all the money spent was counted in his account, Han Shenghao reluctantly took out his own pocket.


    In addition, in terms of formation, Han Shenghao also accepted Li Xianzhe''s proposal, and all the only roadshow business show invitations were stopped.


    In Li Xianzhe''s opinion, these dispensable trips are not necessary at all. They are full of runs across the country, and the performance fee earned in the end is not enough for fuel money back and forth.


    Therefore, all seven members of AoA are idle in the company and practice dancing every day, abandoning the musical instruments they have followed for several years.


    Although it started from scratch, according to Han Shenghao''s feedback, the seven AOA people did not become decadent. On the contrary, loud slogans and music always came from their practice room every day.


    In addition, Empire entertainment also sent several dance teachers to supervise AOA''s practice. The arrangement of the course is very compact.


    It was also at this time that Li Xianzhe realized how bad the internal teaching environment of FNC was. Most of the members of a women''s group with Orchestra style had poor Dance Level and singing skills, which was also the reason why Li Xianzhe didn''t return home as soon as possible.


    While they chatted like this, song Jifan entered the personal email page and began to check the information sent by Li Xianzhe. At this time, the Internet speed of South Korea played an important role in the forefront of shooting in the world.


    ¡°.......¡±


    All kinds of strange sounds came from the computer screen and quickly covered every corner of the room.


    Holding the mobile phone in his left hand, song Jifan always maintained the posture of talking. Song Jifan stared at the things in the picture with both eyes. Without saying a word, he could only use the breath of different frequencies to replace his words.


    After a long time, he looked back and saw the length of time he was talking on the mobile phone. Song Jifan breathed a little. It seemed that all the flames in his heart were excreted at this moment, and a lot of sweat was secreted from the palm of his hand holding the mobile phone tightly.


    "These things remind me of the Zhang Ziyan incident a few years ago, as well as the videos of 39 series starring first-line to third-line female artists in the performing arts circle circulated on the Internet three or four years ago.


    At the beginning, the people who uploaded these things ranged from 18-year-old high school students to senior professional people in their twenties and thirties. For the reasons for uploading, they also said "I uploaded it when I felt interesting" and "I thought I would make money". I didn''t expect to meet them again after so many years. "


    Song Jifan pursed his mouth and whispered that secretly photographing this kind of thing is not new in the circle. Even after the early X-Files, many people have already seen through the darkness of the performing arts circle.


    And ironically, it seems that many people around don''t feel too guilty about secretly photographing, so there are miniature cameras everywhere in many public places in Seoul.


    In and out of these places, men are fine. Women don''t know when they were secretly photographed.


    The incidents reported every year due to candid shooting are not required, but the final treatment is often hasty. The person who initially uploaded those things was only punished, which is not satisfactory.


    But this time, song Jifan doesn''t think that after these things are released, the ending will be handled in a hurry, because the filmmakers of these videos are not ordinary people, but artists, and artists familiar to the public.


    People always magnify every move of artists, and they can''t tolerate any sand.


    "The heroine''s voice and face in the video, Han Shenghao said that he had people mosaic, and his voice had been modified by magic.


    However, I prefer that the modification of these videos is carried out by himself. As a producer, he is very familiar with these sound modification software.


    After all, this kind of thing can''t be handed over to even the people who trust again. Han Shenghao won''t be so stupid to let the other party take advantage of his inattention. In case he leaves a copy, it''s over. "


    Li Xianzhe also knew about the incident mentioned by song Jifan a few years ago. Even his friends around him downloaded it and passed it on to each other at that time.


    All the male protagonists in the video were mosaic, but the female protagonist showed her whole face. After these things were exposed on the Internet, they had a great impact on the entertainment industry.


    Many young artists collapsed and committed suicide, or suffered endless abuse. The extent of the bad and storm even overshadowed the Zhang Ziyan incident.


    "Therefore, we still handle this matter carefully. Although only FNC trainees are involved... I''m afraid they will be used by those who want to."


    Li Xianzhe knows the truth that a pot of rat shit breaks a pot of soup. If he doesn''t want to completely stink Li Zongzhen, even if he sees these video evidence, he will pretend not to see it, just like a hot potato.


    But on the other hand, careful operation is enough to divert the public''s attention, and then he or others can concentrate on other things.


    Song Jifan nodded slightly, although it''s hard to imagine that this material is from the artist''s technique, and the length of the video is more than ten minutes, ranging from a few hours to dozens of hours.


    Rao is their dark side, and he is also shocked by Li Zongzhen''s sneak photography and the dialogue inside.


    "Have you ever thought about what Shengyan would think of you if she knew what you did... At least in the open, the pink line between her and Li Zongzhen is often mentioned by the outside world. After this matter is exposed, I''m worried that she will be affected."


    After turning off the video, song Ji''s model is curled up into a fist and slowly opened his hand. If you don''t fast forward and watch it bit by bit, it will take at least a few days.


    Five fingers were beating on the table like undulating piano keys. He was one of the few people who knew why Li Xianzhe started on Li Zonghe. In fact, from the perspective of the company, he wanted to hide Li Zonghe and throw him directly into the army, which was better than anything.


    However, Li Xianzhe did not choose to do so. First, CNBLUE is now at its peak, which is not comparable to those groups that have announced the dissolution, but Li Zongzhen''s popularity. Even if there is a two-year gap, he can slowly get up with the support of those fans after coming out.

 Chapter 838

    In addition, without the official announcement of the reasons, allowing Li Zongzhen to join the army will lead to a lot of anti changes. After all, artists in the past delayed their recruitment as much as possible. Only a few people choose to join the army in their early twenties.


    "I know this thing well... And... She chose to get off early from" we''re married ", which has long aroused many people''s curiosity and doubt on the Internet... Li Zongzhen will let the public find the answer."


    "I don''t understand. Does the so-called answer you said mean that the girl Sheng Yan''s ins shut down Li Zongyi before, which also caused a heated discussion among the fans of the program?"


    When it comes to this, song Jifan can''t help feeling a trace of emotion for Li Xianzhe. Only this explanation can make people feel reasonable.


    For the sigh in his tone, Li Xianzhe paused for a while before continuing.


    "Anyone would feel disgusted at the thought of working with such people in the past.


    At that time, we will guide the public opinion a little and let the outside world think that Shengyan has seen through Li Zongzhen''s plan to get off early for talents. In this way, the public''s view of her will not develop in a bad direction, but will be happy for her. "


    Mentioning Kong Shengyan''s name, Li Xianzhe''s tone also changed unconsciously, with a trace of disappointment and nostalgia.


    How could song Jifan not notice that he knew more about Li Xianzhe than Li Xiuman, so he asked, "do you still have feelings for the girl Shengyan?"


    Li Xianzhe pursed his lips and didn''t know how to answer for a moment, but it seemed that he thought of the photo sent to him by Yu Dingyan and became more firm.


    "Do you like it? I don''t know... We feel guilty about each other. We can''t get back together or get along as good friends, but many times we want to do something for each other to make up for our past regrets.


    So... Some things, the bad guys let me be alone. Even if I''m jealous, even if she blames me for it, I''ll do the same. "


    "I see. Let me take care of this. Besides, Shengyan is an artist of our company. From the perspective of the company, I won''t allow people like Li Zongzhen to have too much relationship with her."


    Song Jifan sighed slightly. Many people who have experienced a breakup will also care about each other''s emotions with a trace.


    From Li Xianzhe''s words, he can naturally hear that he still has some thoughts on Kong Shengyan, but he has been suppressed by him.


    Since he didn''t want to talk more about this topic, he stopped talking.


    "By the way, Han Shenghao has been talking about AOA in front of me these days, and Li Haoyang has been waiting for you to come back to see exid. Didn''t you agree with them to take time to go home to see them and write songs for them, so when will you come over and I can arrange it for you?"


    "No, I don''t want the media to know about my return to China, and Li Zongzhen''s story is a good way to divert the public''s attention..."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head slightly and rejected song Jifan''s proposal to pick up the plane. Now his every move in the United States has the attention of South Korean media. It is not easy to bypass these people and quietly return to China.


    She has made a memo about AOA and exid and put it on the computer, but in her opinion, it is impossible for the two women''s groups to return in the short term.


    Han Shenghao and Li Haoyang are eager to understand, but the two women''s groups still have great problems in his eyes. It is not worth the loss to let them return rashly before solving these problems.


    "Recently, I have mentioned to the director to squeeze my own part of the film. The specific time is uncertain. Just think I don''t know what I came back..."


    After hanging up the phone, song Jifan took out his glasses commonly used at work and put them on. He didn''t want to go to bed again after this call.


    A few hours later, when the sky in Seoul was replaced by a gray blue, announcing the arrival of a new day.


    FNC, Han Shenghao stood by the window. His eyes in the lens stared at the rising sun on the edge of the sky. Although his face was expressionless, his tightly pursed bloodless lips exposed his restless heart.


    On his side, song Qinghao, who was transferred from his post and currently works as an agent of N. flying, seems to stand respectfully, and his slightly bowed shirt has long been filled with sweat.


    Koreans are not used to arriving at the post in advance. In addition to being lazy, they have developed the behavior of stepping on the site to the fullest extent. You can''t see anyone in the office area before that time point.


    Han Shenghao eats breakfast directly in the office. In his identity and status, the company canteen will prepare the best food for him according to the highest standards. In oil and water, it is not comparable to those trainees.


    Just now, Han Shenghao found that the meat dishes he had always liked most were tasteless in his mouth. Leaving aside song Qinghao, who had not eaten breakfast, Han Shenghao directly pushed the plate over, and the purpose was self-evident.


    "Thank you, president." Song Qinghao took out a paper towel and wiped the sweat on his forehead. It was rare that he turned on the air conditioner in the office, but he could still sweat. Only he knew the reason.


    Han Shenghao only took one bite of the meat vegetarian and rice dish in front of him. Song Qinghao didn''t mind picking up the spoon. In his opinion, this may be a small detail to show his flattery.


    "Send it back after eating... You know?"


    In Han pangzi''s eyes, waste is shameful. Even if you have no appetite, you can''t waste these things. People who know the president know that Han pangzi is very stingy from the early establishment of FNC to today, or many brokerage company bosses are stingy in the eyes of their subordinates.


    "How about the race? President song? Good morning... "


    "The things have been sent to the police station of Longshan district. It is estimated that they have received those things by this time. How is the Seoul sports daily?"


    Longshan police station? Song Qinghao shook his fat hand holding the spoon and looked at Han Shenghao with horror in his eyes.


    Although there are local police stations in each district of Seoul, it is strange that those who report negative news anonymously do not go to the local police station in jn District, but Longshan district.


    In other investigation stages, prisoners need to be transferred to other places for further investigation, such as Gyeonggi province.


    "Early this morning, I talked to the editor in chief of the entertainment section of Seoul sports daily by phone. The other party also guaranteed with their professional ethics that they would not let those things leak online. They would also select some to report after review."


    Listening to Han Shenghao''s words without emotion, song Qinghao felt a little numb. First, the two major media of agency D and Seoul Sports Daily reported an artist. There was no one, and to his surprise, Han Shenghao sent those things to the police station in advance.


    This cut off the way for Li Zongzhen to call the police or ask the company to help him with public relations.


    "Well ~ FNC public relations bothered president Han. The president just called and will secretly return home in recent days,..."


    "Is the president coming back? That''s great! " Finally hearing the news that Li Xianzhe was coming back, Han Shenghao was happy and quickly promised, "I have booked a place to eat. I will be responsible for the reception in person at that time. Please rest assured."


    Not long after hanging up the phone, Han Shenghao received a payment back from the international community in his mobile phone. He squinted at the string of zero numbers for a long time. If there were no people in the office, the fat man would probably jump up and down excitedly.


    "This time, I really made a right decision and sacrificed a Li Zongyi. Even if FNC''s share price fell to an all-time low, I am confident that it will rise again."


    Millions of dollars, which translates into tens of billions of won, is equivalent to the investment level of a medium-sized film and television drama. It''s not much to say, but it''s equivalent to a stimulant for today''s poor FNC.


    "AOA must be well prepared."


    Han Shenghao shook his fist to calm himself down. Although he didn''t like the low voice, he had to do so for money. He also knew that this was only Li Xianzhe''s first fund. It was said to fulfill his promise, but there was also part of the meaning of assessment.

 Chapter 839

    If after this, he can make FNC completely change its blood to meet the difficulties, there will be a second and a third capital injection.


    Entertainment companies have always been money burning institutions. Moreover, none of the investment enterprises in South Korea are interested in a brokerage company that only trains orchestras.


    Therefore, Han Shenghao should make good use of Li Xianzhe''s millions of dollars.


    "During this time, I asked you to monitor AOA and tell me about their situation?"


    After walking back and forth for a few minutes, Han Shenghao turned his head and looked at Song Qinghao, who was eating with a plate, and asked.


    "Yes ~ recently, AOA has been practicing in an orderly way. The teachers sent by imperial entertainment have given them a good evaluation. Xuexuan has also reached the standard with the follow of nutritionists..."


    Song Qinghao carefully replied that AOA''s agent was given a long holiday by the company. Now some uninformed employees think the company plans to hide the women''s group.


    Originally, the first sister of the company who has made her debut and made those trainees envy her. Now she stays in the practice room all day, starting from basic dance practice, which sounds ridiculous. On the other hand, it also exposes the helplessness and disadvantages of FNC.


    "It seems that the nutritionist sent by Empire entertainment really has two brushes. No wonder I almost didn''t recognize xuexuan the other day. Obviously, I ate all the meals in the company canteen, but my face is much better than before... "


    Quietly wiped the meat on his stomach. Han Shenghao blinked and wondered if he would hire a nutritionist to help lose weight.


    "President, I don''t know. What is the company going to do with Li Zongzhen? Do you need to discuss with Zheng Ronghe and them in private? "


    Song Qinghao stayed here trembling for a reason. At least before, he and Li Zongyi were tied together in the same boat. They both know a lot of each other''s secrets.


    After a while, I learned by phone that Han Shenghao had sent those things to the police station. I couldn''t help worrying that Li Zongzhe couldn''t control his mouth at that time.


    "What to do, hum... FNC really can''t continue to cooperate with such artists. When the matter is exposed, the company will immediately announce the termination of the contract with Li Zongzhen and permanently expel him from CNBLUE


    As for the future, it''s not our business. He will stay in a suitable place and wait for the result. "


    At the mention of this, Han Shenghao was a little angry. He raised such a white eyed wolf and gave so many resources and generous contracts. The other party was not satisfied. He complained about the company and his teammates on different occasions.


    Such people dare not ask for them in other companies. Han Shenghao''s kick is still fishy. As for discussion... The feelings of CNBLUE members are not as good as those seen by the outside world.


    People in the company have long been surprised by the internal discord. When Li Zongzhen had an accident, the three people would not be surprised to celebrate happily.


    Thinking about how to use the money from Li Xianzhe, Han Shenghao said again.


    "How''s the old woman doing lately? It is said that several new interns have been reprimanded by her for various reasons recently, which has caused several to resign and leave the company? "


    Song Qinghao''s eyelids jumped. Naturally, he knew who the "old woman" in Han Shenghao''s mouth was.


    "Director Jin Yingshan has been handling the business of the entertainment business department as usual, but many people privately say that she has been in an unstable mood recently. She often yells at the staff below at small meetings, and everyone just dares to be angry."


    "Forget it, let her go. Anyway, she won''t stay in this position for long ~"


    The things she sent to the police station also contained a lot of black material from Jin Yingshan, enough for her to be invited to have tea there. After that, the position was empty.


    Undoubtedly, among all the senior positions, the entertainment business department is the most popular, because it directly has the right to manage and allocate resources to artists, and the oil and water is also very rich.


    At the beginning, it was also because Jin Yingshan started with himself, and faced with the new company, he inevitably needed some vigorous and resolute means, so he would hand over this position to the other party.


    However, the times need to be flexible, and the company can''t always manage the jurisdiction with a system. Thinking of this, Han Shenghao''s eyes are fixed on Song Qinghao, making him uncomfortable.


    "These days, you go to the entertainment business department to get familiar with the business process... Let''s transition for a while, after you get familiar with the people where You must understand that my direct announcement during this period will cause a lot of questions. "


    Song Qinghao was stunned. After two or three seconds, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. His fat little face shook as if he was about to cry.


    Han Shenghao didn''t say this too directly, but the internal meaning was understood as soon as he heard it. At the moment, the veteran subordinate trembling like a dog in front of Han fat man finally realized what it was like to fly into the sky.


    "Yes, I will work hard!"


    After coming out of Han Shenghao''s office, song Qinghao carefully closed the door. When he turned around, his face was not excited and happy because of the promotion, but uneasy.


    "No, if he comes to the police station and shakes out my secret, I''ll be finished."


    After walking with both hands for a long time, it seemed that he had made a decision. Song Qinghao slowly took out his mobile phone and looked at a phone number in the address book. His face was gradually cloudy and sunny.


    In such a big dye vat like circle, from agents to artists, there will always be some unexpected contacts. Some people may not have contacted for a long time, but they can often play a role in critical periods.


    The sun outside the window shines in like a slash, covering most of song Qinghao''s mobile phone screen. On the other half, you can only see the handwriting of "interrogation section".


    "Why don''t you plug it? Brother ~ ~ did you receive the express delivery today? Ah ~ ~ not yet, right? Well, I have a request to get rid of you, yes... "


    After Song Qinghao left, Han Shenghao was alone in the office and sorted out all the processes before and after he did it.


    The express to Longshan district police station in his mouth was not sent by him, but by his own contacts, and the sending information on the express was blank.


    This may be a little difficult for ordinary people, but it''s not impossible as long as you spend more money.


    Because it was clear that once Li Zongyi and Jin Yingshan were taken away, they could not avoid meeting with the people of the interrogation section, so Han Shenghao simply sent those things to the interrogation section and explained his acquaintances to "take special care" of Li Zongyi.


    But Han Shenghao never thought that song Qinghao also had acquaintances in the police station and worked in the interrogation section. It was just that song Qinghao''s call was not to stop, but for another purpose of Li Zongzhen.


    "Nei ~ because there will be news soon. Of course, we will cooperate at that time, so I''m in trouble... HMM ~ ~ it''s easy to say."


    After hanging up the phone, song Qinghao immediately transferred 2 million won to the other party. Looking at the SMS reminder sent by the bank, he was distressed by the lack of so much and greatly changed data.


    "Xi Ba ~ ~ my monthly salary is gone. This brother is really black enough."


    However, at the thought of the interrogation means where the brother stayed, song Qinghao''s face returned to a bright look.

 Chapter 840

    At the same time, all the recent chat records about Li Xianzhe, Han Shenghao and song Jifan were unconsciously deleted, and everyone left only some content unrelated to this matter.


    Kakaotalk is originally one of the companies controlled by Li Xianzhe, and the personnel responsible for monitoring his account from hackers are people he trusts very much.


    He only needs an order, and all useful things will be cleaned up, leaving no dust. In this way, it is difficult for even someone to find his handle.


    Dispatch headquarters.


    A group of young men and women in ol clothes sit in their respective positions with computers or thick notebooks.


    Not long ago, they had just finished a work report meeting and returned to their office area. As a result, their hips were not covered. The boss of each group informed everyone to sit here.


    "Senior ~ ~ why do you have a meeting again?"


    There was a sparse sound of discussion in the noisy conference room. Some inexperienced younger generation can only focus on those elders who closed their eyes and rested, or focused on doing their own things.


    "I don''t know, but there are two meetings in one morning. Something important should have happened?"


    Facing the gaze of several younger generations, the elder asked calmly held his eyes to the mirror frame and said.


    In this particular industry social occasion, the gap between the predecessors and the younger generation is probably to judge its reason from some things and see what the younger generation can''t see.


    "The last time I had such a meeting, I still reported the relationship of a general trend artist... I really look forward to who it will be this time?"


    For companies of this nature, meetings are common, nothing more than to discuss the main business in the next period of time.


    But this time, the staff who claimed to be journalists saw a meaningful smile in the eyes of their team leaders.


    From beginning to end, the reactions of these people were clearly heard by the person standing outside. Several responsible persons behind them respectfully pasted on the wall, "president, we have all arrived."


    "Well, are all the materials ready? Have you sorted out all those from FNC and those collected by the imperial entertainment public relations department? "


    Sun tailie answered slightly with his hands on his back, but the shaking fingers made several responsible persons behind him look at each other quietly, and the corners of his mouth listed them secretly.


    After working with each other for so long, I have some understanding of this person''s temperament and habits. Being able to make such an action shows that sun tailie is serious.


    A news organization, which is also engaged in reporting the lacy news in the entertainment circle, must be at the level of major events if it can allow the senior management to participate in it personally.


    "Good ~ let''s go in ~"


    After taking a deep breath, sun tailie whispered to himself that their dispatch will not be easy in the second half of this year.


    Not only did Li Xianzhe make such a big move, which would cause a lot of trouble in the circle, but also the documentary of jtbc, which is targeted to be released in the next half of the year, was taken over by their dispatch.


    In half the discussion and half the doubt, when sun tailie pushed the door and appeared in the conference room, the air in the whole room suddenly calmed down.


    At this moment, whether the person sitting was an elder or a younger generation, a group leader or an ordinary employee, they got up in a hurry, put their hands under their navel and greeted the empty seat at the end of sun tailie with the most respectful attitude.


    "Why is the president here?"


    Everyone looked straight, and such an idea flashed in his heart at the same time.


    Unless it is an annual meeting such as all staff mobilization meeting, senior managers at the president level generally do not meet with ordinary staff, but there are always special and exceptions. Dispatch is the existence of special cases.


    "Within half an hour after the meeting, everyone stopped their work and wrote a report on the people above.


    No matter what angle you are from, no matter what aspect you evaluate. We want the news of these two people to appear in all sections of the whole nver.


    The person in charge of naver has called. They will push all our posts to the top at the moment they appear. "


    Glancing at all the staff in front of him with his eyes, sun tailie was too lazy to talk nonsense and directly cut into the theme.


    At the same time, a thick stack of information was sent to everyone along the smooth desktop of the conference room, which was carefully read. All those who have been employed in such a large company for a long time are the elites who have been eliminated.


    "Wow ~"


    This feeling is like in the examination room. When the teacher has handed out the test paper, the following students will immediately look at the test paper and simply read the content on the test paper.


    People engaged in this profession must have the ability to see ten lines at a glance. Although there are a lot of materials, everyone only read them in ten minutes.


    Some people were shocked, and some people''s eyes were full of expected looks, but for most people, they obviously didn''t expect such fierce expectations this time.


    Li Zongyu, a member of the popular men''s group CNBLUE in the circle, has a high popularity in the mainland and countries in Southeast Asia. Some female employees are even more angry that this beautiful man is dirty enough to do these things under his appearance.


    It seems that sun tailie is very satisfied with the response of these gnashing teeth female staff. Sun tailie has to sigh.


    In the past, they could not face the positive bar against the women''s rights organizations in South Korea. Even the government had to be careful about their existence. This time, they were directly pulled over by Li Xianzhe as a gun.


    Never have artists in a few circles been able to do nothing under the attack of women''s rights organizations. For a few seconds, sun tailie observed three seconds of silence for Li zongchen in his heart.


    "In addition, when you write a press release about these things, you must stand in the perspective of sympathy, speak well for the other three members of FNC and CNBLUE, and focus the public''s attention and Thinking on Li Zongyi and the director named Jin Yingshan."


    "President, does that mean that we only aim at Li Zongzhen this time, not FNC?"


    Many people are confused by sun tailie''s words. When such a thing happens, the brokerage company behind the artist will also encounter public criticism.


    But this time sun tailie asked them to help FNC speak well while reporting.


    "Yes, only for Li Zongyi and the female director, Han Shenghao, President of FNC, wants to use this event to re integrate the internal equity division.


    And a large part of these things in your hands are sent by FNC, so you should be clear about what to do ~ "


    From the time when the staff came in and took their seats to the time when sun tailie announced that he was leaving, the middle lasted just half an hour.


    In conclusion, the understanding this time is often shorter than that summarized in the previous routine work reports. From entering the conference room to coming out, the expression on each employee''s face is very different from that when he went in before. The whole office area can only hear the crazy sound of keyboard tapping.


    "This day is about to change."


    With his hands on his back, sun tailie exercised the duties of his boss and began to wander aimlessly through every office area. The documents on each computer and the manuscripts being written flashed through his pupils like film.

 Chapter 841

    "Public opinion has always been the best tool to confuse the public. To tell you the truth, this should be the first time he went to bring down a person in this circle. Li Zongzhen was really unlucky enough, but he deserved it. If he hadn''t dug it out, no one would have thought that a beautiful man like Li Zongzhen would do such a thing."


    Sun tailie knows that there are some... Uh, abnormalities in South Korea recently. Specifically, people who pay a little attention to current affairs can feel them. After all, some people have a hard time.


    In addition, the disaster in April has not been able to have a satisfactory statement and handling measures for the people. Although it is known that Li Xianzhe is engaged in Li Zongzhen, it is more personal gratitude and resentment.


    But I have to say that he chose this time very well and broke out in a critical period. For some people, it is indeed a good tool to divert the national attention. Even if it is not used openly, he will not intervene in them secretly.


    Thinking of this, sun tailie is more and more glad that it is a right thing to make friends with Li Xianzhe. This means can''t be done by people of this age.


    Huh? It seems that it''s time to start shooting the death note after returning home. Li Xianzhe promised to give them some of the key contents of the script.


    It''s really not a loss to cooperate back and forth. If those entertainment companies can look higher than others like Li Xianzhe, they can save a lot of trouble.


    "I''m afraid after this, the entertainment companies in the circle can know who is behind it with a little means.


    In this way, people will inevitably fear him. There is an old Chinese saying that kill two birds with one stone, but... It is not two people who are affected or shocked by his means this time.


    Maybe those who used to laugh at him and those who resisted him will change their attitude and cooperate with him. If dispatch cooperates with such people, it will usher in a different period. "


    If it were the usual way, sun tailie would talk to himself during a general inspection tour, which would certainly attract the attention of many staff.


    But now is a critical period. Many written manuscripts are sent to the editor in chief who is responsible for the review.


    After more than a week of various collection, the peach incident centered on Li Zongyi unconsciously shrouded the whole flashy circle like a net. This is an invisible net, at least for now.


    At the same time, the headquarters of Seoul sports daily is also doing the same thing. The staff of the two major media organizations all contribute their "valuable" working time for Li Zongyu, and all kinds of fierce topics are carried out around the popular artist.


    Many people cooperate with each other, and the efficiency seems amazing. With the help of each other, a framework map of Li Zongyi event was quietly born.


    At this moment, the two major media that have always been wrong reached a tacit understanding with FNC. Although there is no apparent money transaction, everyone knows how much attention and sales this storm will bring to the two media since then.


    In Seoul, at the gate of the local police station in Longshan District, an express delivery vehicle stopped here. The unique sign made the people in the security room stunned. "How can someone deliver express at this time?"


    Delivering express in the morning is a very absurd and difficult thing in the eyes of Koreans. Even ordinary people know that Korean courier is one of the hardest jobs of all professions.


    When they go out to work every morning, people around them feel that they can drive to deliver things as soon as they arrive at the company, but this is not the case.


    After the delivery workers arrive at the distribution station in the morning, the first thing to do is to pick up the dropped goods one by one, screen the things in their own area, fill the car, and then start.


    Each delivery clerk is responsible for the express delivery of a ton of trucks. Although it is only a small truck, it is already noon when it is full.


    Therefore, the vast majority of Korean distributors start delivering goods from 1:00 p.m. to 2:00 p.m., and the delivery is almost around 8:00 p.m.


    Many people wonder why there are no special personnel in the distribution station to screen the goods? Because in order to save money, express companies also let the delivery personnel do the business of screening goods.


    According to Korean law, distribution personnel belong to "specially employed workers", which does not apply to the provision that "workers can not work more than 52 hours a week" stipulated in labor law, that is, their working hours are unlimited.


    Since there is no restriction on working hours in Korean law, the company can squeeze as much as it wants.


    Therefore, the work done by the distribution personnel is actually the work of two people. It can be said that they are providing screening work to the express company free of charge.


    However, under the cruel survival competition, the distribution personnel have to accept the requirements of the employer in order to receive more work and earn more money.


    From coming in to going out, the express delivery man said nothing. Maybe he didn''t like such a place very much, or maybe it was because of the tight time. As a result, he didn''t look up at the two security guards in the house all the way.


    He put down his things with sweat, then tore off the sign on it, turned directly outside the door, rode on the car and left.


    This behavior also caused the dissatisfaction of the two uncles in the security room. "Ah, that smelly boy, I don''t know whose express is so anxious to leave. Ao Xi, why are young people so impolite now?"


    It''s just that this abusive voice is destined to be inaudible to the delivery clerk who is busy delivering express.


    "This attitude is not as good as the little thing who delivered the express before. Don''t let me see him again next time. Ah ~ ~ this thing is very big ~"


    Holding coffee in his hand, a security guard glanced up and down at the box on the ground, directly raised his foot and kicked it twice to confirm whether it was fragile.


    "It won''t be any dangerous goods. Do you want to call the express company? We''ve never received anything delivered in the morning, unless it''s special goods."


    The other security guard looked more stable. He squatted down, held the lens on his eyes and scanned the receipt above.


    To his surprise, the sender''s address was blank, but the recipient was written in Longshan district police station, with a bracket (interrogation section) behind it.


    "Fart dangerous goods, and don''t look where this is..."


    Although he was curious and wanted to open the box in front of him to have a look, the security just vented his resentment and returned to his seat. With one hand, he picked up the phone on the table and pressed a button. Even his tone was a little warmer and much warmer than before.


    "Oh, hey ~ let the people from the interrogation department come here. There is an express. Yes, the express. Alas, the courier didn''t say who it was. He put down his things and left. In short, the box is very large, and the sender is also blank."


    If it was a normal express without the recipient''s name, even if it would attract the attention of the people here, it would at most be just curiosity, but the difference is that a few minutes later, two people in police uniforms appeared in front of the security room at the same time.


    Both of them seemed surprised that each other would appear here, but the surprised look at each other lasted only one second, and they tacitly turned away with the box in their arms.


    "Strange... It''s just an express. Do you need to disturb the section chief?"


    Looking at the figure of the two people leaving, the two security guards were confused for a while. Although they felt strange in their hearts, they pretended that nothing had happened. After all, in their current identity, it was not good to know too many things.

 Chapter 842

    "Section chief, what is this..."


    In the office where the interrogation section was hung, the younger generation who had followed him stood in front of his boss with their chin raised, glancing at the box from time to time.


    "You son of a bitch, it''s all sorts of excuses to ask you to pick up an express on weekdays. Why are you so active today ~ ~"


    The section chief glanced at his subordinates with his eyes, but his heart was not so calm at this time.


    After unpacking the outside, it was just a very ordinary square box. When holding it in his hand, he felt very light as if there was nothing inside. The younger generation in front of him seemed to see what he was thinking and quickly found a pair of scissors and handed it to him.


    "What the hell is Han Shenghao doing? He doesn''t even fill in the information when he sends something... Why is a big boss so careless."


    Carefully scratched on the box. At the thought of Han Shenghao''s phone call and asking him to sign for an express, the section chief was still confused.


    Hiss ~ after gently tearing it open, open the value cover on it. The first thing in their sight is a USB flash disk. There is also a note paper on the USB flash disk, which reads "this is an important information. Please check it by the chief of Han Bing Town, interrogation section."


    "Section chief, it looks like your friend sent you some local specialties?"


    "Don''t focus on useless places all day. This is from an old friend of mine."


    The middle-aged man in front of him, who has the same surname as Han Shenghao, comes from the same place. It''s not too much to say that they are fellow townsmen. Although they live in different circles, they have a good relationship in private.


    After tearing off the note paper on the USB flash drive, Han Bingzhen poked out his head and placed a thick stack of neat documents and many photos in it.


    "Han Pang, who provoked him? He''s prepared so well."


    They are USB flash drives, documents and photos. All the evidence needed to report and expose a person is ready, which directly saves them a lot of effort.


    "You guys, take a look at the things here. Is there any problem ~"


    After quietly taking out his mobile phone and sending a message to Han Shenghao, Han Bingzhen took out the contents and distributed them to his subordinates sitting in different seats.


    As in the movie, everyone has his own responsibilities. If he does everything, these people won''t have to go to work.


    "Yes..."


    He waved away the younger generation in front of him. Han section chief got up and poured himself a glass of water. Just when he wanted to have a drink, there was a cry in his ear, "section chief, have a look."


    In front of a computer, the USB flash disk taken out of the box was inserted into the computer. The police officer in charge of operation shook the mouse. When he saw hundreds of videos loaded in the window, the whole person was stunned.


    The video collection that Han Shenghao sent to Li Xianzhe was processed in terms of picture and sound considering that he would later hand it over to dispatch.


    However, the one sent by express is the most original picture. There are some police officers who pay attention to the performing arts circle. They recognized the man inside at the first sight as Li Zongzhen.


    In addition, there is a separate folder where many photos are saved. Click to see all chat records. The people involved are not only Li Zongzhen himself, but also some other... Artists.


    Hundreds of gigabytes of video has been playing on the computer without interval. These people don''t care about electricity and Internet charges.


    After a long wait, under the constant urging of Han Bing Town, various analyses were also sent to his desk at the first time. Everyone focused on Han section chief. Although they all had ideas in their hearts, the one who gave orders still had to look at him.


    Facing the attention and inquiry of the younger generation, Han Bingzhen waved without saying a word. First, he asked these people to continue working, but he bent down and found the lost note from the trash can. "This is an important information. Please step in, section chief Han."


    What he saw was not the above content, but the handwriting. He had known Han Shenghao for many years. He could naturally distinguish that this was not Han Shenghao''s handwriting, which showed that the express was not necessarily sent by Han Shenghao himself, but probably arranged by the other party.


    "Han Pang called me to prevent these things from falling into other people''s hands and being destroyed. Although I didn''t understand the fat man''s intention before, I really can''t ignore these things in front of me. Just ask him when I have a chance."


    Quietly stuffed the note paper into his pocket, Han Bingzhen got up and paused in front of everyone''s office area.


    After understanding the general situation, perhaps these people were too serious about discovering the new world and failed to notice the slightest thought between Han section chief Meiyu.


    "Immediately contact FNC and other entertainment companies to ask Li Zongyi and the positions of the artists involved... We need to master their itinerary at the first time."


    Han Bingzhen took a deep breath. Years of experience made him feel that he had received a super big order. Maybe he would get a promotion because of this.


    Moreover, the thought that the other party was just a small artist turned all kinds of doubts into excitement.


    "Yes... Do you need to summon them? There are others besides Li Zongzhen? "


    One of the subordinates asked solemnly. According to the normal process, it was really time to summon the reported involvement.


    However, this proposal was rejected by Han Bingzhen. In his opinion, the evidence to be collected is enough, and it is no longer necessary to start with subpoena.


    "No, I''ll take the USB flash drive and report to the people above. You''re ready to go out and bring them back.


    This time, it''s not a small thing for everyone to cheer up and get involved in many male artists at one time. It''s best not to give them the opportunity to destroy the evidence. "


    Han Bingzhen put on his clothes and was ready to leave the office. They haven''t invited artists to tea for some time.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Han Shenghao, song Jifan and Li Xianzhe, who were far away in the United States, rang their mobile phones in different regions at the same time. This moment proved that jet lag could not prevent some things from happening.


    "President, club D has begun ~"


    "I see. Let naver closely cooperate with them to push online. In addition, contact jtbc news station. Director Sun''s program newsroom should be very interested in this matter."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xianzhe turned his attention from the sky that had entered the night to the computer next to him. Naver''s home page was opened by him very early. He wanted to see Li Zongzhe finished for the first time.


    Facts have proved that the three cooperatives expose one thing at the same time. As long as there is a network, it is difficult to see these things.


    Although the main business of Seoul sports daily is publishing newspapers, they also have their own publicity and push channels on the Internet. Only compared with D club and naver, the three are responsible for different fields and attracted different audience groups.


    As the three hung up the phone, many news videos about Li Zongyi suddenly burst out in major online communities, forums and home pages in South Korea.


    From the content and editing of the video, it can be seen that on different occasions in recent years, Li Zongzhe had a quarrel with the members of the same team, or flirted with the younger generation of the women''s League, and the shooting methods of each video are also different.


    After that, some netizens who were browsing the web found that their computer seemed to be stuck. When they refreshed later, there were many more disclosure posts in the hot search section.


    "Li Zongyi secretly photographed the younger generation of female trainees in his club..."


    "The improper relationship between Li Zongyi and the female directors of the company..."


    "Li Zongyi claimed that the captain of CNBLUE should be him..." and so on.


    Many are mixed with videos, and the degree of their dialogue makes people feel ugly. Although some contents in the video used as breaking evidence are mosaic, Li Zongzhen''s face quickly spread on the network like a virus.

 Chapter 843

    There are hundreds of videos, covering a range from group members, junior sisters of the same company, trainees, and other women''s groups


    There are candid photos of changing clothes, posts that have been reported but no one has paid attention to before, and some cut parts deliberately edited in the variety show, involving more than dozens of people, which makes people stunned.


    For a time, various post reports about Li Zongyi quickly rushed to the hot search list. The whole Seoul, or the whole South Korean network, became dead and silent at this moment, but it soon became a mess after being quiet for a while.


    Some people are confused, some are excited, some are curious, all kinds of people join in the fun, follow the trend, and netizens who want to take advantage of this heat actively participate, so that all the top ten lists on the hot search list on naver are occupied by Li Zongzhen.


    Of course, some people see that some people want to engage in Li Zongyi, but when they react, many anti seize the opportunity, constantly leave messages and abuse under each news post, incite the flames and provoke the trouble.


    Many of these anti are fans of other groups. Some are jealous that CNBLUE is more popular than their own family, while others are simply unhappy with Li Zongyi.


    Of course, what really ignites the anger of netizens to the highest value is several SNS discovered by enthusiastic netizens.


    These people claimed to have been violated by Li Zongzhen in the past one to two years, and then went to the hospital to learn about their pregnancy. After telling Li Zongzhen, the other party asked her to have an abortion, and finally only paid a sealing fee of ten million Han.


    After seeing that Li Zongyi was on the hot search today, these victims could not tolerate a criminal who continued to disguise to get everyone''s love and support, so they summoned up the courage to expose it, and attached screenshots of chat records with Li Zongyi under their own information.


    No matter how true these uploaded things are, for many people, this undoubtedly provides a good excuse for their righteous heart.


    In the past, the first thing to panic about such things was the brokerage company behind it. But this time, to the surprise of those watching the play, FNC always kept silent as if it were dead. Perhaps some people thought that FNC had to give a buffer time before things happened.


    Han Shenghao sat at his desk with a cup of iced coffee in his hand and watched FNC''s share price fall bit by bit with great interest.


    The whole computer screen was occupied by different web pages. Han Shenghao''s fat hand controlled the mouse and withdrew from CNBLUE and Li Zongyi''s fan club.


    I have to say that this sudden disclosure caught both managers unprepared. On the one hand, they kept washing the white for Li Zongyu on the Internet, and on the other hand, they managed the noisy fans.


    He didn''t think of such a routine, but with his current ability and FNC contacts, he couldn''t do it to this extent in terms of the scope and strength involved.


    Now think about these endless videos and black materials. It must cost a lot of money to collect them all. It may irritate D society if you are not careful.


    Seeing every reported post, Han Shenghao had to give a thumbs up to Li Xianzhe by helping FNC speak in a sympathetic and appealing tone at the end.


    There are not a few irrational people, but the key lies in how to guide the resentment of irrational people to other places. This is a science.


    For Li Xianzhe, these so-called anti and netizens are a group of hungry wild dogs. When they see something wrong with FNC, they can''t wait to bite.


    But at the critical moment, someone stood up and threw a bag of attractive spices on Li Zonghe. As a result, all these wild dogs went to Li Zonghe.


    And these reports provide evidence from all aspects to analyze the gratitude and resentment between Li Zongyi and FNC. Before long, he was portrayed by the media as a "traitor" and "white eyed wolf".


    There are many examples of abusive remarks mixed with heartache FNC and AOA of junior sister group. In addition, the management of naver pays attention to these remarks all the time. After these remarks are quietly put on the top, the situation on the network is developing in the planned direction step by step as expected.


    "What exactly is FNC doing? Why don''t you stand up and explain that our Zong ouba must be innocent..."


    "Although it seems absurd, I still choose to believe Zong Yuba. Ouba is such a warm-hearted person. How can he do such a thing..."


    "I knew Li Zonghe was not a good man. He had shown too many useless ambitions in strong heart before. Alas ~ ~ I really love Zheng Ronghe, the captain. It has been very hard all the time."


    No matter how real the information on the Internet is, there will always be brainless fans to stand up for their idols.


    Groups of fans flock to FNC''s official website, or leave messages or call, hoping that FNC can release public relations statements in its own way.


    FNC remained silent, and some excited fans yelled at the management. Some people also went to the ISS of the other three members to leave messages, hoping that they would help stand up and speak.


    But these fans forget that the artists'' private accounts are controlled by the company behind them, and they can withdraw these accounts at any time.


    Within a few minutes, the ins comment areas of Zheng Ronghe, Jiang Minhe and Li Zhengxin were all closed, and the information release was set to be closed.


    "Li Zongyu is coming to an end ~"


    At this moment, many people who have a good relationship with Li Zongyi took him off the ins one after another, and some photos uploaded with group photos were quickly deleted.


    Just when many people were curious about what Li Zongzhen was doing at this time, several police cars drove out of the police station of Longshan District in different directions until they disappeared into the crowd and vehicles.


    In Sancheng cave, an abandoned warehouse, nearby passers-by passed by. No matter how you look at it, you won''t notice that Li Zongzhen of CNBLUE is shooting here. At the beginning of the year, the company spoke for the Bangbang clothing advertisement he took over.


    In the view of outsiders, being able to take over the endorsement of Bangbang brand also proves advertisers'' recognition of Li Zongyi''s popularity. This brand has produced jeans since 1960. It is the first clothing company in South Korea to produce jeans and the first clothing company in South Korea to popularize jeans.


    At present, Bangbang Co., Ltd. has developed into a garment enterprise occupying 45% of the market share of jeans in Korea, and has become the largest jeans manufacturer in Korea.


    Since then, the style and quality of Bangbang clothing have been highly praised by the majority of consumer groups. In the fierce market competition, Bangbang has defeated many overseas well-known clothing brands and become the first fashion brand of leisure clothing in Korea.


    Similarly, after more than 40 years of development, this brand is also the first clothing enterprise to use television as an advertising media. The first spokesmen hired were Quan Xiangyou and he Zhiyuan.


    It caused a great sensation in the circle at that time, and also made many peers realize the significance of advertising and image spokesman.


    Since then, the brand will invite the current trend artists to speak every year or two.


    If Li Xianzhe appears here, he will be surprised. All the artists who have been able to speak for the same brand for many years are very popular in the circle, and this time they participate in the shooting is not the complete body of CNBLUE.

 Chapter 844

    Unable to keep up with the changes, Zheng Ronghe was arranged to replace him to shoot the company''s homemade drama. One of the other two members was active in Japan and the other was resident in a variety show, leaving him alone.


    After the negotiation between the two sides, the candidate became Li Zongyi himself, and the signing fee became only one-third of the original.


    In addition, the female side has changed from an actress to two FNC female trainees. Compared with the previous lineup, this lineup is undoubtedly very cheap.


    Originally, the bangbangbang brand was reluctant to accept two female trainees. After all, their fame was there. However, after reading their resumes and photos, and FNC said that the two trainees were free, the brand agreed to this endorsement after considering all factors.


    But it''s a pity that something like this has happened now. It''s not enough for the brand to contact Li Zongyi. However, because both sides of the shooting are in a closed area and are not allowed to play mobile phones during the shooting time, the staff here don''t know what happened on the network.


    In the studio, among the staff who participated in the shooting this time, women accounted for more than half of the whole. Many people looked ruddy at Li Zongzhen, who was receiving makeup from the makeup artist, with starlight in their eyes.


    No matter how many eyes you see, you can still hear all kinds of exclamatory words from these people.


    "Zong Xi''s face is so perfect no matter where you look ~ ~"


    Stylists are the team of advertisers. At the moment, holding Li Zongyi''s little white face has a feeling that there is no way to start. This time, the shooting theme is still "summer" and returns to the student style. Naturally, we should start as students.


    "Thank you..."


    Such praise has been heard many times in his acting career. Even if he is a little complacent in his heart, he still pretends to be modest.


    Outside the studio, the agent who came with Li Zongzhen was facing a phone call with panic and helpless expressions on his face, "President... What should I do now? Would you like to talk to Zong Hui? "


    Han Shenghao is undoubtedly the one who can be called "President". Obviously, it can be seen from the expression on his face. He mostly saw the news on the Internet and began to call the company for help.


    "Why, do you still want to help him escape? We''ve been good to him for so many years. We''ve given him so many resources and benefits that Li Hongji and Zheng Ronghe haven''t received. You should put your mind away.


    Now the people in Longshan district police station have passed, but they went to the boy Li Zongzhe. It has nothing to do with you.


    So you''ll sneak away while no one is paying attention, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble at the scene. The company will give you a holiday these days and have a good rest until the storm passes, okay? "


    "Yes... I see."


    The corner of his mouth raised a bitter radian, and the agent opened his mouth. Even if there were no more people in his heart, he had to hang up the phone.


    Han Shenghao must have a lot of things to deal with at this time. If he can take the time to tell him so much, at least he will look at him as an employee of FNC.


    Zong Zhen, my brother can''t help you. Our cooperation is over. Slowly put the phone back to the mobile phone.


    Despite all kinds of doubts in his heart, he also knows that the one-sided form of public opinion on the Internet and Han Shenghao''s words all indicate that the company has abandoned Li Zongzhen at present.


    After that, it was nothing more than a statement. It was ridiculous that the people in it continued to work foolishly and knew nothing about the changes in the outside world.


    "Hoo ~"


    He took a deep breath into the air. As soon as the agent turned around and looked back, he saw a man staring at him in the distance. He had a pimple in his heart and couldn''t help but step back a few steps, "Oh, did you put on your makeup?"


    Li Zongyu nodded slightly, handed him an extra bottle of drink. He had just put on his makeup, and it was still some time before he started shooting.


    And before the two younger trainees arrived, he began to get bored. However, at this time, the agent seemed to disappear. Unexpectedly, he bumped into such a scene as soon as he came out of it.


    "Brother, why is there so much sweat on your face?"


    "Yes, yes, don''t you think it''s hot here?" The agent took the drink tremblingly, but he didn''t even have the courage to open it.


    "Hot? Well, it''s a little. Oh, hurry in. It''s much cooler inside than here. "


    Li Zongyu raised his head slightly. At present, there was a strong sunshine coming in where they were standing.


    There are many walls and windows around the waste warehouse, not even glass, but because of this, the shooting site is here because it is cheap.


    Holding the agent''s arm, they walked in. The more they walked in, the cooler they felt.


    Perhaps it was the change of environment, and the broker''s heart began to calm down. Han Shenghao advised him to leave quickly when people didn''t pay attention, but now he needs a good excuse.


    "Brother, what do you think of me like this? Can I leave a good impression on Zhiyuan?"


    After arriving at the shooting site, Li Zongzhen opened his hands and turned his back to the super large electric fan, making a very fussy expression.


    The surrounding staff were amused by him one after another, and their eyes only paused on him for a few seconds, and then continued to do their own things.


    Zhiyuan''s name made the broker''s pupils shake slightly. He really came to whatever he wanted, but he still looked like a censor. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Zongzhen''s shape and smiled.


    "Yes, in other words, the two younger interns Xu Zhiyuan and park Haiyun should be arriving soon. I''ll go out to pick up the drinks. Are there any more drinks? The two little girls must be hot on such a hot day."


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, Li Zongzhen''s attention was successfully diverted by him. "Yes, I''ll prepare..."


    Interest is to fantasize about the picture that the two trainees were moved by their care later, the smile on their faces became clearer, and instantly fascinated a group of female staff.


    Looking at Li Zongzhen''s back, the agent''s eyes were occupied by a touch of pity, but this pity was destined not to let him open his mouth to explain what happened outside. He didn''t have the courage or idea.


    "This is it, Ernie ~ ~"


    Outside the warehouse, two girls got out of the taxi and looked at the dilapidated and deserted warehouse in front of them. They looked a little timid. They only dared to stand far away and refused to come forward at all.


    "The address says here. Just now the driver uncle said that no one has been here for a long time. Let''s call and ask."


    Another apparently older girl took out her mobile phone and lamented that the difference between the company''s treatment of them and artists should not be too obvious.


    Li Zongzhen came here in a nanny car. They didn''t have to worry about getting lost, but they took a taxi, a public transportation tool, and paid their own money.


    "How about the race? I''m Pu Haiyun. This time, I''m working with senior Li Zongyi to shoot pictorial. We''ve arrived. Excuse me, where should we go in? "


    Park Haiyun looked curiously at the younger sisters around him and went to a cool shade to wait. In this moment, a lot of sweat grew on their foreheads.

 Chapter 845

    If it weren''t for the huge reward for shooting the pictorial this time, she didn''t want to come here under the big sun. It was morning, and the temperature above her head was close to afternoon.


    "I''ve already asked. It''s here. The agent will come out right away. Ah, Xu Zhiyuan, don''t run around ~ ~"


    Park Haiyun had just hung up the phone when he saw his sister teasing a stray dog not far away. The whole person rushed directly and pulled away one person and one dog.


    "Ernie, what are you doing? Look how cute it is. I really want to take it back."


    Xu Zhiyuan was very dissatisfied when she saw that the candy in her hand fell on the ground. She was having a good time now.


    "Ah, the company won''t agree."


    Park Haiyun stared at the dog with a small tail. She recognized that it was cute. Few people didn''t like small animals, but she couldn''t help persuading her sister.


    As far as practical problems are concerned, it''s good for them to take good care of themselves.


    Not to mention that most of the day is spent in interns. If you really want to adopt them, you have to go through some procedures.


    "Yes, the company certainly won''t agree to let you practice having a dog."


    Xu Zhiyuan sighed gently. They just watched the dog lick the candy and leave with a dirty body.


    "You oh, I know you like dogs, but you should also consider that this dog is not in the rescue shelter. If it is seen by the agent uncle, it will inevitably be reprimanded."


    Park Haiyun took Xu Zhiyuan''s hand and checked it for a while. He found that there was a little saliva on it. He immediately took out a wet paper towel from his pocket, took out one and helped wipe it.


    It''s quite empty around here. You can''t even see one or two residential houses. Occasionally, you can see a few passers-by, or the elderly walking out.


    "No ~ ~ I saw him?"


    Xu Zhiyuan looked at Park Haiyun, who was shorter than herself, and read all kinds of fragmentary thoughts like a mother. A faint smile flashed on her face, and her other finger pointed behind her, "because it''s already here, uncle ~ ~ we''re here!!"


    Park Haiyun had a tendency to fall head over head on the spot. Just wave. The two living people stood on each other''s side. Unless the other side was blind and couldn''t see them, the sister shouted so loudly.


    In the past, in the face of these two younger generations, Li Zongzhen''s agent may have a snack to give birth to the idea of taking care of Xu Zhiyuan. After all, he knows what Li Zongzhen thinks of Xu Zhiyuan.


    But now... For him, the two people in front of him are just an excuse for him to escape.


    "Did you two... Come by taxi?"


    Facing the two docile sheep in front of him, the agent uncle forced out a smile.


    But the two girls both lowered their heads and looked straight at their feet, otherwise they would be able to detect the stiffness in the smile.


    "Inside ~ is the shooting place inside?"


    Park Haiyun raised her head carefully. She knew that the one in front of her had been the agent of AOA for a short time.


    But he is also a very old senior in the company. He is just a small trainee. He doesn''t dare to say too much to each other.


    "Inside, you two go straight in ~"


    Compared with when Li Zongzhen came here, there were special people responsible for helping him make up, or providing a separate dressing room, as well as drinks and desserts. The two female trainees who arrived later were not so lucky.


    It may also be that female staff in this industry have never liked their beautiful trainees, even if they will become famous in the future.


    Until they walked into the studio holding each other''s hands, only a few male assistants welcomed them with their eyes.


    "Aniaseo ~"


    For pictorial shooting, neither Xu Zhiyuan nor Park Haiyun participated for the first time, but a big brand like Bangbang is definitely the first time.


    Therefore, before they came, they decided to perform well on the scene. No matter when they debut in the future, this is an experience that can be boasted.


    The air at the scene gradually became quiet. Without the guidance of the agent, they seemed at a loss. Wrapped in this embarrassing atmosphere, they were naturally uncomfortable all over.


    "Are you two Xu Zhiyuan and Pu Haiyun?"


    Just when the two girls didn''t know how to continue to deal with this situation, Li Zongzhe came out from the other direction with two bottles of drinks.


    "It''s inevitable to be nervous when shooting pictorial for the first time. Just relax."


    At the first meeting, in order to leave a better impression on the other party, Li Zongzhen looked like a very gentleman.


    Xu Zhiyuan and park Haiyun also met the real person of Li Zongyi for the first time. For a time, they were shocked by each other''s appearance and gentle appearance. They just opened their mouth blankly and forgot the idea of reaching for a drink.


    "I didn''t expect these two young people to be so fit. Sure enough, today''s children are becoming more and more powerful ~"


    In Li Zongzhen''s eyes, Xu Zhiyuan is one of the trainees who have entered the company recently, with the highest appearance value, and this figure has also caused a lot of discussion internally.


    As for park Haiyun, the girl who is a little shorter than Xu Zhiyuan is also cute in appearance. Although she is not very beautiful, her figure is reasonable in Li Zongzhen''s eyes.


    Maybe he noticed Li Zongzhen''s eyes. Park Haiyun frowned slightly. When he looked up again, he could only see Li Zongzhen''s usual gentle flower beautiful man''s signature smile.


    "Why did you feel so strange just now? What''s going on? "


    Park Haiyun turned his head in doubt. The staff around him were busy with their own affairs. I didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Take a rest and wipe the sweat on your forehead..."


    After moving two stools, Xu Zhiyuan and park Haiyun sat down skillfully, holding cold drinks in their hands, like five good students.


    Xu Zhiyuan and park Haiyun are not as nervous as before because of Li Zongzhen''s enlightenment.


    Xu Zhiyuan was amused by a few uncle jokes from time to time by Li Zongyi.


    But park Haiyun always found that in the chat, Li Zongzhen''s eyes always glanced at their legs intentionally or unintentionally.


    When they came out in summer, their lower bodies were wearing cool and loose sports shorts, which seemed to provide a convenient way for Li Zongzhen to harass them with his eyes.


    Even if she had such an idea in her heart, she was called by the director before she told Xu Zhiyuan.


    "Zong Fuxi, you will use this posture later. In addition, Zong Fuxi has a separate part to shoot, which is specially required by the advertiser."


    A married female director named Wu Zhixi is responsible for leading the pictorial shooting. From the perspective of her resume, she is extremely brilliant. She has been responsible for the MV shooting of CNBLUE and FTIsland for several times since a few years ago.


    It is not difficult to guess from the faint and eager eyes she looks at Li Zongzhen that she is a fan of Li Zongzhen and takes care of him like her own mother powder.

 Chapter 846

    "Inside, I will work hard."


    Li Zongyi bent in front of the computer and stared at the front of his eyes. What was transferred out on the screen was the cover of a magazine. Wu Zhixi was very satisfied with his nodding attitude from time to time.


    However, there was not much enthusiasm for the two gifts that followed Li Zongyi.


    "You two, go and make up your makeup first, and then go to the makeup artist to make up your makeup."


    Xu Zhiyuan and park Haiyun could only turn around reluctantly because of their completely different tone in the face of Li Zongyu. However, they also had a glimmer of insight into what action to shoot next.


    The first action was that Li Zongzhen sat on the sofa, and the two female trainees sat next to him, with his shoulders on the two people respectively. All three were wearing cool summer sportswear.


    The second action is that the two girls hold a water gun and a skateboard respectively in their hands and tilt one leg towards Li Zongzhen, who is free to play.


    The third action is to separate men and women.


    Obviously, it is a very normal posture in the eyes of professionals, but the two female trainees are inexplicably nervous when they listen to it.


    They had never had such close physical contact in the pictorial or the next advertisement they had taken before.


    "Zhiyuan, do you always have to, Master Li Zongzhen''s eyes are very uncomfortable..."


    In the dressing room, park Haiyun and Xu Zhiyuan crowded in a narrow space and took off their clothes.


    It is only separated by a thin template, and then covered with a layer of dark cloth.


    In the narrow space, just as they came in and took off their shoes, they felt bursts of muggy.


    Obviously, there are two dressing rooms, but obviously their level is not enough to use one for each person.


    "Yes? Ernie, do you think too much... I think senior Li Zongzhe is very kind to us. Didn''t he buy us a drink just now? "


    Xu Zhiyuan blinked and gently stood on tiptoe to hang her clothes on the door panel in front of her.


    She herself is a 100% appearance Association. Since the moment she saw Li Zongzhen, her whole mind was focused on it. At the moment, it''s not too much to say that she is a flower maniac.


    "That''s right, but you haven''t heard of his rumors. There are many girls in the company who keep ambiguous contact with senior Li Zongyu ~"


    Park Haiyun bit his lower lip, grabbed his tied sheep horn braid with both hands and whispered his thoughts. His face was full of tangles.


    Although I cherish this opportunity to cooperate with my predecessors, I don''t know why when I really met Li Zongzhen, I just felt that the other party''s eyes were very strange.


    "Shh... Keep your voice down. The sound insulation effect here is not good. If you hear it, it will be over ~ the rumor of senior Li Zongzhe, the roommaster forbids anyone to talk about it."


    Xu Zhiyuan was surprised, glanced at the shadow passing on the ground at that time, and quickly blocked Park Haiyun''s mouth.


    "Director, can you add more actions later, such as this..."


    Outside, Li Zongyi was ostensibly communicating with the director some precautions to be shot later, but the residual light of his eyes always turned to the direction of the dressing room from time to time.


    About the candidate this time, he used his contacts to promote it. What''s more gratifying is that the director is still his own fan.


    "It''s really professional, so I think it''s very good. The two trainees in your company should have no experience. You should take them more."


    Wu Zhixi agreed to some "intimate actions" proposed by Li Zongyi without thinking about it.


    "Yes, as an elder, I wish the director didn''t blame me." No one noticed that Li Zongzhen''s smile gradually became more abnormal. In his eyes, Xu Zhiyuan and park Haiyun were all little girls after all. They could be captured with a little means.


    "Now start shooting, you two, come closer ~ ~"


    After the official shooting, Wu Zhixi looked at Li Zongyi''s hands naturally on the shoulders of the two girls and ordered the photographer to start taking place.


    With the continuous sound of the shutter, Li Zongzhen secretly praised her in both her eyes and expression. It is worthy of being CNBLUE. This major is not comparable to the two younger generations.


    "Elder ~ ~ your hand..."


    Park Haiyun tried his best to make his smile clear and cooperate with the theme of the pictorial. Seeing Wu Zhixi''s attitude towards her change a little, the photographer put forward new ideas.


    "You... Come closer."


    Park Haiyun was stunned. Facing the impatient urging of the photographer, he could only reluctantly lean on Li Zongzhen.


    Two different tendencies hit his nose. Li Zongzhen felt that the whole person was going to be drunk. As expected, he was good for the younger generation. The wrist that had been put on their shoulders began to unconsciously shrink back


    "Elder..."


    The smile on Park Haiyun''s face was slightly stiff, and the eyes of the facial lens were quietly lowered. The eye was an irregular hand, and five fingers were kneading back and forth on her shoulder at a very subtle frequency.


    Xu Zhiyuan also noticed something wrong at this time, but she didn''t say it. Her shoulder instinctively wanted to get rid of that hand.


    "Ah, sorry ~ ~ I''m too deep in the play."


    Because of Park Haiyun''s words, the shooting fell into the first medium and short-term. Li Zongyu hurriedly took his hands away, but at the next moment he slipped directly from their shoulders to their waist.


    The girls were very sensitive to such casual movements. In the next few minutes, Xu Zhiyuan and park Haiyun felt that Li Zongzhen''s fingers always walked on their waist.


    That kind of feeling makes them always twist their bodies, but they don''t dare to go too far.


    "How does it feel so disharmonious?"


    Wu Zhixi stood in front of the camera, holding his chin and looking at the scene. He automatically chose to ignore the eyes of Xu Zhiyuan and park Haiyun for help.


    So many people here, including photographers, have long found Li Zongzhen''s movements. No one is blind, but they think it''s normal.


    What is the identity of Li Zongzhen, the darling of the Bangbang brand? Two small trainees easily get such an opportunity without paying anything. It is impossible not to pay anything.


    It was precisely because Li Zongzhen didn''t go too far, and the two girls didn''t speak, she pretended not to see.


    In this disregard, Li Zongzhen''s actions have become more and more excessive.


    When the palm of his hand was pasted on the belly buttons of two younger generations, a group of police officers dressed in police clothes suddenly broke in from the outside door. The first one was the police officer song Qinghao personally called to ask.


    Anyone who has entered such a place knows that the people in the interrogation section are not good at anything. It can even be said that it is the darkest place in all sections. It is common for ordinary people to receive "special treatment" in it.


    The arrival of these people immediately flustered the originally quiet studio. After all, normal people can''t help but want to escape when they see police officers.


    The photographers, assistants, makeup artists and directors present were very surprised. Many of these people lived in Longshan district. They recognized their identity by glancing at each other''s clothes, chest and arms.


    "Excuse me..." as the biggest person in charge here, Wu Zhixi swallowed his saliva and forced himself to calm down and go ahead.


    But these police officers didn''t have the mind to talk nonsense with them. A group of people scanned the crowd and finally stopped on Li Zongzhen.

 Chapter 847

    However, it''s funny that at the critical moment, Li Zongzhen also protected the two female trainees behind him and wanted to stage a dog blood play of heroes saving the United States.


    "Introduce yourself. My name is Jiang zhiho."


    Led by the police officer, with the people behind him, he walked slowly to Li Zongzhen and directly showed his ID. the eye-catching signs on it made the atmosphere in the studio go down sharply.


    "We are from Longshan district police station, Li Zongxi. According to the anonymous report we received, you are suspected of secretly shooting and secretly spreading the film, as well as having an improper relationship with a female senior manager of FNC, forcing FNC female trainees to have a relationship with you for many times, so we need you to come with us to assist us in our investigation."


    Li Zongzhen was stunned, and Xu Zhiyuan and park Haiyun behind him were also stunned. A few seconds later, there was a trace of fear in her eyes, and Qi walked behind the police officers with small steps.


    "Are you... Mistaken?"


    Li Zongxuan licked his cracked lips and forced out a smile. It was this smile that made Jiang zhiho more convinced of some facts.


    "Didn''t Li Zongyi pay attention to the trends on the Internet? Now your name has topped the naver anger list. "


    Jiang zhiho took out his mobile phone, called up the search page of naver and put it in front of Li Zongzhen.


    "FNC has also indicated that it will fully cooperate with our investigation, so Li Zongxi, please come with us."


    Although the word "please" was with honorific words, everyone could hear it. Jiang zhiho used an ordered tone.


    In the eyes of others, artists may be unattainable objects, but in the eyes of these people, it is just as simple as criminals.


    People at the scene immediately talked about this paragraph. Park Haiyun quietly took out his mobile phone and directly boarded naver''s home page.


    For a moment, the expressions of the two girls became extremely pale, especially when they thought of Li Zongzhen''s action just now, some were just afraid.


    But more staff members saw that Li Zongyi must have offended a big man in the circle.


    And in the circle, it is not uncommon to be taken away suddenly because of offending the powerful, or into the police station or the army.


    Li Zongzhen is not stupid. His mobile phone has been placed in the agent, but looking at it this moment, the agent who came with him has long wondered where he has gone.


    The policeman in front of him looked at Li Zongzhe''s panic and raised a sneer of ridicule at the corners of his mouth. He received 2 million won from others to take special care of this "special care".


    In addition, FNC also asked the agent to give Li Zongzhen''s mobile phone directly to these people in advance in order to prevent Li Zongzhen from destroying the evidence.


    On the other hand, several officers in police uniforms, with the cooperation of their agents, entered Li Zongzhen''s private house and took away his private computer.


    In FNC, the office of the entertainment business department, director Jin Yingshan looked at the documents on the table in front of her and followed the police officer who "invited" her to a place for tea out of the company.


    A few minutes ago, Han Shenghao and a group of his cronies forcibly held a shareholders'' meeting in the company. With the assistance and witness of a group of police officers, Jin Yingshan was kicked out of the board of directors by Han Shenghao without reaction. Now he has become a free man.


    "You''ve worked hard. We''ll cooperate with you if you need anything in the future."


    When seeing these people off, Han Shenghao bought several times of coffee and gave it to each other. In addition, the attached paper towel was mixed with a folded check. Both sides smiled tacitly, as if they didn''t know anything.


    At 10:30 a.m., a passer-by posted a group of photos on the Internet. In the photos, Li Zongzhen was carried into the police car by a group of people in uniform and left.


    Then this group of photos became the most popular at present, with more than 10000 forwarding times in less than ten minutes.


    "Ernie... What should we do?"


    Xu Zhiyuan looked at Park Haiyun, who was still browsing the news with her head down. It came so fast that even if she came back, everyone was a little confused. She always felt that something big had happened outside.


    "I don''t know, but this pictorial can''t be taken..." Park Haiyun pursed his small lips and handed his mobile phone to the other party, with a deep face that he didn''t have at this age.


    "Now too many people on the Internet ask FNC to expel Li Zongyi from the company, and CNBLUE fans have demonstrated at the door of the company. Even if we go back, we have to go in through the back door."


    When the car escorting Li Zongyi was expelled from the area where the warehouse was located, a silver Land Rover was driven out in the other direction of the warehouse and gradually appeared in the sight of Xu Zhiyuan and park Haiyun.


    "Ernie, look, why is there another car here ~"


    Inexplicably, there was a high-end car in front of her. Xu Zhiyuan pulled it excitedly. Park Haiyun was still looking at her mobile phone.


    Although the girl has a lively personality, she also knows that this kind of car is definitely not affordable for ordinary people, let alone those in the program group.


    "Is this... Land Rover?" Park Haiyun asked himself that he was not familiar with the model of the car, but he also recognized this brand, and immediately became curious.


    But the car was two meters away from their position. With the window slowly rolling down, the people sitting in the rear seat saw the police car leave, so they picked up their mobile phone and dialed the phone.


    "President, Li Zongyi has been taken away. According to the evidence we handed over to Longshan district police station, he probably won''t come out again."


    The person sitting in the car, except the driver, is song Jifan. No one would have thought that the president of imperial entertainment would come here to squat without staying in the company.


    Compared with those staff members who watched Li Zongzhen get on the bus without resistance, and their faces were full of pity and sigh, song Jifan seemed much calmer.


    "I see. It''s not just a male artist who pays close attention to this incident and is involved."


    In Atlanta, on the set of Avengers 2, Li Xianzhe came out of the back door of the shooting site wearing an iron fist fight. It''s just funny that he still holds an iron spoon in his other hand.


    Fans crouching nearby screamed when they saw him coming out. Among the three new characters in this film, the most anticipated is "iron fist",


    "Yes, we will try our best to guide the public opinion on the Internet... In addition, the ticket you want, President, has been booked for you."


    "Is it the morning of the 23rd? Tell Han Shenghao to send someone to pick me up at the airport. I''ll ask the director for leave later. It''s not a problem to go back for two or three days this time. "


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xianzhe glanced at a little soup in the iron spoon. In this moment, the temperature above had been taken away by the air. He slightly lowered his head, stretched out his tongue and licked it. Li Xianzhe showed a satisfied expression.


    "Europa fighting!!"


    Gathered outside the cordon, there were some local Korean overseas Chinese and foreign students. At the moment when Li Xianzhe came out, he raised his hand around marvel for help.


    The overall slogan made Li Xianzhe smile, waved to the fans in the distance, and entered the set.


    A few days later, a report about "iron fist''s new career is chef" appeared on the network in North America. The whole article describes Li Xianzhe''s daily life in the crew in a humorous tone.


    As the photos attached to these reports did not reveal any useful information, marvel just laughed it off

 Chapter 848

    In fact, the shooting site of this film is not only concentrated in Atlanta.


    Just for multiple scenes in the script, the crew often switch to Johannesburg, South Africa, South Korea, Italy, Britain and other countries for field shooting.


    All the "superhero" stars don''t get together to shoot all the time.


    In order to save time and various factors, Li Xianzhe proposed to shoot all the scenes in Atlanta before moving to other areas. This proposal was adopted by the Russell brothers.


    "Hey, Li, what''s dinner today?"


    As soon as he entered the crew, Donny greeted him with an action catcher. His eyes glanced at the iron spoon in his hand from time to time, as if he hadn''t eaten a few meals.


    The whole set is filled with a strange aroma, which makes many people unable to concentrate on their work.


    "Indian curry steak rice, spicy chicken stew, red clam soup, and..." Li Xianzhe said the names of more than a dozen dishes in one breath. Donny was satisfied and winked in a certain direction. "So many delicious dishes, Elizabeth, they have a blessing in the mouth."


    In fact, today is the first time Li Xianzhe has met with Elizabeth Olson, the "crimson witch", Aaron Taylor Johnson, the "fast silver" and Paul betani, the "visionary".


    According to the original plan, as early as a few days ago, after the shooting work, the crew held a small party here to welcome the three new heroes. However, Li Xianzhe was not present at that time, so someone proposed to hold it again today.


    "Don''t forget mung bean soup, ice ~" after this sentence was said from Donny''s mouth, there were bursts of cheers at the scene. It seems that they have liked this magical summer beverage.


    Li Xianzhe angrily pointed to Downey''s stomach and said, "be careful, you''ve ruined your body..." before he spoke, there was a movement behind him.


    "Clang..."


    In full view of the public, the green mark rufano was directly caught by Li Xianzhe. "Hey mark, don''t touch my sweet Milu (something you can often drink in the sauna in Korea)! That''s for Elizabeth. "


    "Oh, sorry, I''m just curious about the taste of this traditional Korean drink... Thanks ~ I thank you for my child!"


    Like a schoolboy, mark protected the bowl in his hand and ran away. His kung fu disappeared, leaving Li Xianzhe in place with his hands on his hips.


    "Oh, I''m so angry, damn mark. I''ll put more pepper for you later!"


    Watching Li Xianzhe mutter a few words and continue to concentrate on cooking, Elizabeth Olsen watched the whole process, covered her mouth and almost laughed.


    "Li... What an interesting person. Does he have a girlfriend?"


    At the rest of the set, Elizabeth Olsen and Scarlett sat on the sofa and talked about the little man in their eyes.


    "Girlfriend? Elizabeth? Are you interested in him? Hey... You just met. "


    Scarlett admitted that Li Xianzhe was an excellent person, so when she heard Elizabeth''s inquiry, there was a hint of gossip on her face.


    The small table in front of them was filled with all kinds of food, which were some desserts prepared by Li Xianzhe for them in his spare time.


    "He is different from the Asian men I have met. I think he is very interesting and has the charm of oriental men. The Asian actors I worked with in the past are very conservative... And a little slow in emotion. I think Li is different from them."


    Elizabeth smiled and made no secret of her thoughts.


    Up to now, the new actress and Li Xianzhe have not photographed the scenes of mutual cooperation, but it does not mean that she is not curious about Li Xianzhe.


    Recently, marvel seems to be interested in taking the "iron fist" played by Li Xianzhe as a new role. From time to time, marvel publishes stills and personal posters on the Internet, so that it once surpassed the previous "reconnection big three".


    "Really? You''re so curious. Why don''t you ask him yourself and remind you, he''s great. "


    Scarlett smiled and suddenly leaned to the other party''s ear and lowered her voice. "If you are interested in him, you can find a chance to do it with him."


    In the kitchen area, Li Xianzhe sneezed coldly. He couldn''t imagine being stared at.


    "Just wait a little longer. Nuna''s shooting is almost the same."


    While tasting the taste, Li Xianzhe slowly stirred the curry in the pot while holding a large iron spoon. His eyes occasionally glanced at other places. The longer it took, the more rich the fragrance floated out


    If we say that in the current crew, in addition to the figure of Li Xianzhe preparing food, the five wondergirls can attract the most attention of others.


    After returning from redemption mountain, wondergirls members smoothly entered the crew under his introduction.


    But after all, it was the first time to make a guest appearance in this level of film. The five people were very nervous. They didn''t know how many times ng had.


    "Relax and take a deep breath. Although your play is not much, it is particularly important. After the killing, JYP will certainly hype it in South Korea."


    During the half-time makeup, Li Xianzhe looked at the nervous five people and comforted them. This part of the play has been shooting for an hour, but there are always various situations in the middle.


    Forgetting words and not saying the accents of the five people is also a big problem. In order to enable them to speak the most fluent and authentic American English, Li Xianzhe had to help correct it on the spot.


    "My brother-in-law... I''m so nervous... I didn''t expect it to be so difficult to participate in world-class film shooting."


    An Zhaoxi covered his chest with his hands. The more at this moment, the more they can realize the importance of Li Xianzhe. If he is not here, it is really hard to imagine what treatment they will suffer.


    "Don''t lose heart. At present, Anthony recognizes your performance. The performance of this reception is very important to the whole film. Maybe he will add more scenes to you when editing."


    Under the constant comfort of Li Xianzhe, the five wondergirls finally found a trace of feeling and constantly hypnotized themselves as agents. Li Xianzhe turned back and compared the OK gesture to Anthony outside the shed, and then withdrew from the inner shed.


    The general plot of this part is that in the avenger alliance building, the superheroes held a reception for sol, who was about to leave, and invited many beauties and friends to come.


    Just at the time of hi PI, wondergirls performed songs on the stage, which attracted the attention of superheroes. After stepping off the stage, the heroes knew that these people were new agents of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and were active in South Korea as stars on weekdays.


    This paragraph was originally not in the script, and Li Xianzhe used a very short and simple paragraph to describe the reception.


    Including the design of fighting and many conversations were added after he discussed with the Russell brothers in the later stage. The reception venue in the film was also designed by him according to the in the cartoon. Generally speaking, it all depends on imagination.


    "Cut, wondergirls did well. The others are ready. Hey, sol, don''t forget your hammer..."


    More than ten minutes later, Anthony Russell''s unique voice came into Li Xianzhe''s ears. It was also because Li Xianzhe was present that Anthony gave him enough face. With the lifting of the guide tube in the director''s hand, the five members of wonder girls were relieved one after another.


    Min Xianyi and Li xuanmei jumped up to her and looked at her with bright eyes. Their faces were full of expressions of "praise me". The other three took pictures with the actors who were resting in unskilled English.

 Chapter 849

    The party lasted three or four hours until late at night.


    Wondergirls looked at each other''s group photos left in their mobile phones with satisfaction. With these, they can get a wave of attention again.


    On the messy dinner table at the scene, the food prepared by Li Xianzhe, together with the vegetable salad, was eaten. Through the chat and delicious food on the dinner table, several actors who joined the crew quickly became familiar with him.


    When everyone dispersed after the arrival, there were only countless plates to be cleaned. Fortunately, these people still had a little conscience and didn''t let Li Xianzhe take charge of the follow-up washing work.


    After asking for leave from Anthony and getting permission, Li Xianzhe took wondergirls to a hotel where the crew lived, but in fact, he paid for the room expenses of wondergirls.


    This is a huge presidential suite, located on the upper floor of the hotel building. The internal layout makes Li Xianzhe feel like returning home to Korea. After entering the suite, there is an empty living room.


    "Dafa ~ ~ it''s so beautiful here ~ Ernie, you can see the night view outside."


    An Zhaoxi lay on the glass window with both hands and looked at the night scene of Atlanta. He didn''t forget to take out his mobile phone and shoot outside. Several sisters behind him could only stand far away and didn''t dare to come forward.


    "The environment here is really good. It should cost a lot of money one night?"


    Park Yuen and Jin Yubin held hands and looked at the swimming pool at the corner of the living room. Although they were surprised at the layout, they squatted down slightly, stretched out a hand and put it in. To their surprise, the water in it was still warm.


    There are some toys on the water. It seems that they are prepared for children. They just opened their trouser legs and put their feet in the water. It''s fun to play.


    "It''s good to live happily. In addition, almost everyone in the crew of Marvel''s previous films stayed here. The hotel also gave us a great discount on the price... Next, you can arrange it at will ~"


    After shooting all day, he was ready to cook from afternoon to evening. Without outsiders, Li Xianzhe even talked a little lazy.


    Dragging his tired body around the living room, in general, this presidential suite is a large living room with its own swimming pool, balcony and kitchen. The sleeping place is divided into two places, each in a room.


    This can not only provide a beautiful rest environment for couples, but also let those ordinary friends and colleagues choose to be here, so as to avoid the inconvenience of men and women being different here.


    Seeing that these people didn''t say what they were dissatisfied with, he smashed himself on a sofa.


    "Nei ~ ~ then I''ll take a bath first ~ ~"


    Li xuanmei chose her own field. After putting her salute away, she directly took the changed clothes into the bathroom. A pair of long legs swayed wantonly in front of Li Xianzhe. It seemed that she didn''t mind being seen by him at all.


    "Ernie, my brother-in-law seems very tired. Will we disturb him?"


    An Zhaoxi''s words attracted several people to cast their eyes in the past. Li Xianzhe leaned on the sofa, frowned and pulled open the button on the collar, revealing a large area of chest muscles.


    With the rhythm of breathing rising and falling, Rao is that they are used to seeing too many opposite sex, and their heart beats faster at this moment.


    Compared with an Zhaoxi, he was a little shy, but he stared at the picture. Park Yuen and Jin Yubin looked at the exquisite curve and suddenly remembered that the word used to describe men was not bad.


    At least he stood with the sweat becoming tighter and protruding lines, and the two people couldn''t help but beat faster and turned their heads directly.


    "He is a laborious life. Don''t worry..."


    Min Xianyi wanted to go into the bathroom and put a bath water for Li Xianzhe, but he didn''t expect to be robbed by Li xuanmei.


    It''s amazing that we live in a suite like this, but we don''t see a trace of formality on the sisters'' faces.


    "Believe it or not, he will turn on the computer and start working later..."


    This sentence came out of Min Xianyi''s mouth for less than two minutes. Li Xianzhe looked at the closing for a while, sat up straight and took out his laptop.


    Several people looked at this scene. In addition to respect, there was also a trace of heartache in their eyes.


    They are also in their twenties, and Li Xianzhe is a few years younger than them. Such a comparison is really more popular than people.


    "Today is the 22nd... The examination of the third stop is almost over. I don''t know if they are tired. More and more business shows are invited. In this case, they have to continue to practice..."


    After taking off his coat, Li Xianzhe held his chin in his right hand, and his left hand habitually touched the tea table next to the computer.


    According to his calculation, at this time, an Junying should send the report of mixcolor to his personal mailbox.


    Habit is a terrible thing. Li Xianzhe''s hand touched the air at will. After being slow for a second, he realized that this is not a company. He often makes a cup of tea when he works.


    Holding back the dryness in his throat, Li Xianzhe controlled the computer with one hand and picked up the remote control with the other. After a "drop" sound, the air in the whole living room was occupied by a cool breath.


    "Brother in law ~ we want to go shopping. Do you want to go together?"


    When an Zhaoxi saw him sitting on the sofa seriously, he jumped over curiously.


    Although it''s late now, for those who like nightlife and are artists, they don''t feel a trace of sleepiness at this time.


    "I won''t go. I''ll have a rest after watching the computer for a while. There''s a flight tomorrow morning..."


    Li Xianzhe raised his hand and smiled slightly. He took out a bank card from his pocket and put it in front of an Zhaoxi.


    "This is the pocket money I gave you. There are 100000 dollars in it. The password is six zeros. I wanted to give it to you when redeeming the mountain, but I always forgot, so..."


    ¡°mo£¿ $100000? "


    Min Xianyi came over from a distance with a coffee machine in his hand. He glanced at the bank card in Li Xianzhe''s hand and said angrily, "they don''t have no money. Why do you give so much?"


    An Zhaoxi looked at Min Xianyi with a steamed stuffed bun face. If she hadn''t just heard her sister''s voice, the bank card would be in her hand.


    But as the other party said, this is not a small amount. It is more than 10 million in Korean currency.


    Not to mention for Koreans, even for ordinary Americans, this is also a huge sum of money. If shopping, you can buy a lot of things.


    "You are already my people. They have lived with you for so long. My brother-in-law always has to prove himself ~ Zhaoxi, take it. If you Ernie says anything, just ignore her directly. If you don''t have enough money, come to me again."


    Li Xianzhe raised his hand to greet an Zhaoxi and forcibly stuffed the card into each other''s book.


    This domineering advertisement made the other party''s face a little more bright red. Before min Xianyi opened his mouth, he whispered, "my brother-in-law is really handsome... It''s better for my brother-in-law. On weekdays, Ernie is stingy."


    "Ah, an Zhaoxi ~"


    Min Xianyi suddenly turned black. The coffee machine in his hand was heavily placed on the tea table in front of Li Xianzhe. He turned and tried to fight. Park Yuen and Jin Yubin looked at the picture and smiled heartlessly.


    Finally, after the most serious discussion in history, an Zhaoxi, Pu Yuen and Jin Yubin went out with Li Xianzhe''s pocket money, leaving only min Xianyi and Li xuanmei.


    "Unfortunately, if I am older than Zhaoxi, I really want to recognize him as my sister..."


    Thinking about the way the steamed stuffed bun is busy taking off in front of him, Li Xianzhe can''t help feeling complacent. When he returns to Korea, he must show off with Kim Hee Chul. His brother must be very jealous.

 Chapter 850

    "What''s the difference between how you treat her now and your sister?"


    Hearing the fancy nonsense in his mouth, min Xianyi couldn''t help but give him a white look. "It''s the first time I''ve seen Zhaoxi so close to the opposite sex other than us..."


    "Maybe I have a trait that is easy to attract beautiful girls. Wasn''t that how you were attracted by me?"


    Li Xianzhe smiled shyly and greeted with his arm. Min Xianyi sat directly in his arms and gently stroked Li Xianzhe''s eyebrows with his fingers.


    "You are glib, but nuna agrees with you."


    On the other side, Li xuanmei, who finished washing, came out of the bathroom and wiped her wet hair with a towel in her hand.


    Maybe the movement was too small to attract the two people''s attention. At present, seeing min Xianyi and Li Xianzhe kissing on the sofa, they just blinked quietly.


    "Do you two want to be so aboveboard ~ ~"


    Min Xianyi was suddenly surprised and remembered that there was another person in the suite.


    Looking down at the source of the sound, Li xuanmei stood on the stone platform of the kitchen in a very conservative pajama.


    There is also a bottle of red wine and several goblets on it. In such a high-end hotel, these supporting things are naturally indispensable in the presidential suite.


    "I''ll get you some bath water..."


    Min xianyiqiang pretended to be calm and got up. He entered the bathroom without waiting for Li Xianzhe''s answer. Then he took the door with him.


    Although the sisters privately said that they didn''t know how many times the Yellow gossip, they were really caught by each other. Min Xianyi thought his face was not as kind as that.


    "Would you like a drink? Listen to Ernie. You don''t like coffee very much. There''s no tea here. Only red wine can refresh you?"


    Li xuanmei grabbed the bottle opener and easily took out the plug in the blink of an eye. Then she poured herself a cup.


    "Thank you, I don''t like red wine..." Li Xianzhe shook his head slightly and refused the other party''s invitation.


    In the eyes of different people, red wine can play different roles. Some people come home after a busy day and drink a glass of red wine on the sofa, which can really comfort their tired body and soul.


    But here in Li Xianzhe, red wine is just a catalyst used before doing something indescribable.


    "Ah ~ I''m Li xuanmei. Nuna offered you a drink and you refused. It''s a man who doesn''t understand customs ~ ~"


    Li xuanmei took a gulp of red wine with a goblet, and her face was a little more ruddy.


    "The assessment of the third station is over, but according to the current external reaction, we can consider starting the hidden task. Didn''t we set Hollywood as the third station before? Later, the place was changed for various reasons. Now it''s different. "


    Ignoring Li xuanmei''s chatter, Li Xianzhe watched the video hits uploaded by the crew of mixcolor on YouTube.


    The second stop, yellow black or white and telephone, broke through the 50 million mark many days ago.


    The video clicks of the two songs in the first stop directly exceeded 100 million. YG entertainment and Empire entertainment successively released big character newspapers on the official website.


    "It''s really in line with YG''s style..."


    Li Xianzhe looked at the pictures released on Yang xianshuo ins. The striking numbers and beautifully made posters have become one of the most popular sales in Korea at present.


    "What are you looking at? I am such a beautiful woman in front of you, you ignore ~ ~ "


    Several times back and forth, put the red wine bottle and goblet on Li Xianzhe''s tea table, and the vibration didn''t make Li Xianzhe raise his head.


    Any woman would be dissatisfied with this reaction. Li xuanmei forced him to add a glass of red wine and sat down in front of Li Xianzhe.


    "Looking at the data," Li Xianzhe glanced at his arm and was held by Li xuanmei. He pretended that nothing had happened and said, "they finally didn''t let me down..."


    "They? "You are angry so you can''t compete?"


    Li xuanmei moved forward slightly. The smell of Li Xianzhe was very good. She couldn''t tell what it was, but she liked it very much. Now min Xianyi was not here, but she became more and more bold.


    "Naturally, it''s the women''s troupe variety I participated in."


    I wanted to break free, but Li xuanmei seemed to want to hold him like this. The softness of his chest rubbed up and down made Li Xianzhe swing in his heart. There was only one idea left in his mind. The sister didn''t wear bra


    Gradually, Li Xianzhe''s hand slipped in along each other''s skirt. They stared at the computer screen tacitly, as if nothing had happened.


    "The audio sources of" Single Ladies "and" remeber the time "have been uploaded to the Internet at 6 p.m. Korean time on the 21st. Now it has made a ranking in the major audio source websites.


    Once the roadshow video of the third site was uploaded on youtube, it exceeded the 5 million mark in eight hours, and now it has exceeded 10 million. For them who are still trainees, this achievement has been very good. "


    "So much? Now the children are really getting better and better... "


    Li xuanmei leaned against him and breathed heavily. She had just finished a French wet kiss, which made her heart beat unsteadily.


    When I thought that I had taken the initiative to put my lips together just now, my cheeks were hot. I probably haven''t been in love for too long. It''s absurd to reappear that picture in my mind.


    Before that, they were still discussing things in the computer, but before long, she couldn''t help kissing along with the fluctuation of each other''s fingers.


    The hot breath filled her eyes with blurred water until the hand was pulled out of her clothes.


    But in her heart, she was still vaguely expecting what would continue to happen. Of course, the result proved that the man in front of her had no sperm in her head.


    "The more powerful they are, the more pressure they will put on me and leave me a high mountain that is difficult to climb."


    After they separated, Li Xianzhe calmly stroked Li xuanmei''s pretty red face, kept a clear mind from beginning to end, and knew the truth that a taste is enough.


    Now his computer began to play the roadshow videos of "single lady" and "rember the time".


    In Li Xianzhe''s memory, single ladies was the third single that Beyonce included in her third album Iam... Sasha field, and it was also one of the other''s representative works.


    However, this song was written by Li Xianzhe as early as 2008 and has been shelved until it was taken out some time ago.


    The whole song is full of RNB style. The dance and modeling all adopt the impression of Li Xianzhe. Everyone is wearing black tights and high heels.


    After the song and roadshow video were published, it was loved by many female fans all over the world. The sound source of the song burst after iTunes.


    According to the report sent back by an Junying, many official social accounts of women''s rights organizations and women''s institutions have forwarded the video of the song, leaving them a lot of publicity expenses.


    As for the second "rember the time", it is a dance song full of RNB, funk and popular styles, but compared with the previous one, this one has millions more video hits than "Single Ladies".


    The reason is that when performing in Michael Jackson''s hometown, California, Indiana, the program team invited a local black comedian to dress up as the Pharaoh of ancient Egypt according to Li Xianzhe''s instructions.


    The girls wore special custom-made ancient Egyptian traditional clothes, and their clothes were mainly gold.


    At present, this song has attracted the attention of netizens in Egypt through the Internet and has been on the hot search list of Egypt''s own network.


    This is an unexpected but glorious thing for Korean netizens who are always paying attention to the roadshow.

 Chapter 851

    After six classic English songs in terms of quality, and Li Xianzhe''s early use of YouTube as a publicity channel, today''s mixcolor girls have attracted a large number of fans all over the world.


    "You are kind to these children, aren''t you?"


    After finishing finishing her clothes, Li xuanmei felt the excitement filled in her heart, so her eyes were full of tenderness and admiration.


    This little man is too strong. Even if he progresses too fast, in her opinion, there is nothing wrong with looking for a man with outstanding ability in all aspects of money.


    From the very beginning, he approached with curiosity and jealousy of his sisters. After understanding in private, he got out of control.


    "Treat them well, and they repay me with equal payment, nuna."


    Li Xianzhe knows what the other party said. I don''t know how difficult it is for ordinary artists to achieve this kind of achievement.


    "I really envy these children. If it were us..."


    Li xuanmei leaned her head against his shoulder. At that time, JYP didn''t want to upload their videos to Youtube. We didn''t pay much attention to this kind of online hit.


    Now the times have changed, and the way of singer competition has increased from the previous traditional album sales and singing to watching fans brush youtube and melon data.


    Up to now, wondergirls is an MV that has broken the tens of millions of mark. There are no clicks, let alone 100 million. Li xuanmei is a little depressed when she thinks of it.


    Looking at the things on the computer, she can even say that these children are now the most famous Korean wave stars in overseas countries.


    Even those first-line groups in South Korea are not as popular overseas as their inexperienced trainees.


    The overwhelming invitation to commercial performances in Europe and America has made the staff of an Junying''s program team happy and sleepless for a long time.


    However, in order to ensure everyone''s rest and practice, an Junying had to reluctantly push off some long-distance business show invitations.


    "This is just the beginning... I have more than that..."


    Li Xianzhe sent a message to an Junying and asked the other party to video him online. The three-stop assessment is over, and the trip to the United States of mixcolor has come to an end.


    But no matter Li Xianzhe or an Junying, they all have a regret in their hearts, that is, they can''t go to Hollywood.


    In the initial plan, they put the third stop on the starlight in Hollywood, but they were not famous at that time.


    And the number of people that the place receives every year is not comparable to that of times square in New York. After the shooting application is submitted, the review time is too long and complex, so they can only change the location..


    Of course, if Li Xianzhe used Marvel''s contacts at that time, he would certainly be approved, but he failed to adopt it at that time.


    But now the situation is different. No matter where in North America, mixcolor will receive local preferential treatment.


    Both the shooting venue and the rental of equipment were given the green light all the way. In this case, an Junying created a hidden branch line task and took Hollywood as the location of the fourth stop roadshow.


    At the same time, Li Xianzhe also firmly believes that with the popularity and attention of these girls, their debut in the future will be an explosion of air scale.


    Although there is racial discrimination in the United States, it is not that foreign artists can never enter the Hollywood market. In his opinion, it has something to do with strategy.


    For example, he took the lead in performing in Times Square by using flash. Originally, there are often commercial performances by art groups there, which is not surprising to the local people.


    However, the song he prepared is not K-pop in the fixed thinking of Koreans, but an English song that conforms to the European and American music market and will be accepted.


    Referring to the past, local groups went to overseas commercial performances. The media reported that they were warmly welcomed, but in fact, most of the people who came to the scene were Korean overseas Chinese and overseas students.


    Only those living overseas will know that most people will not listen to K-pop. On the contrary, European and American music is the mainstream and first choice of the global music market and listening groups.


    The only pity for Li Xianzhe is that although the quality of the six songs he prepared is too high, he can''t airborne the bulletin board, just because the performers of these songs can''t be officially defined as artists.


    In the eyes of more people, they are just folk art groups with high popularity. Their concepts before and after their debut are completely different in the eyes of many people.


    So Li Xianzhe decided that after these girls made their debut, he would prepare a single after his debut album. At least the overseas popularity accumulated during the previous shooting of variety shows can''t watch it pass away.


    "President... The fourth stop of the roadshow is on the avenue of stars in Hollywood, and our shooting application has been approved by the local government..."


    Before long, an Junying, who talked to him in kakaotalk, sent a video invitation to Li Xianzhe. As soon as the picture opened, the iconic long face appeared in front of Li Xianzhe.


    Just because of the angle, he didn''t see Li xuanmei sitting next to Li Xianzhe.


    Across the picture, Li Xianzhe can still see an Junying in the picture. His face is full of fatigue, but it is difficult to hide the excitement in his eyes.


    A variety PD has created a combination of topics in the world, which is an unforgettable experience for anyone.


    "After the fourth stop, give the children a two-day holiday and shoot some pictures according to the type of normal women''s League. There is no need to save money.


    If you need to apply, contact the headquarters directly... It''s been a hard time for you. President song will give you a bonus when you return home. "


    The video call with an Junying didn''t last long. Li Xianzhe turned off the video and fell into a long thought.


    In a few months, the growth rate of these children can be described as amazing, and an Junying is no longer the little assistant who was timid in the face of everyone.


    "It''s time to talk to an Junying about the tutor selection and invitation for work in produce101. Forget it, wait until they make their debut.


    But... Apart from the identified BigBang sun, it takes at least four to five people. Moreover, the sun is excellent in singing and dancing, and can be replaced at critical moments. As for others... "


    Li xuanmei sat quietly aside, knowing that he was thinking about things, and didn''t dare to disturb him. Li Xianzhe didn''t touch the glass of red wine he had poured for him.


    "Click ~ ~"


    Seeing the quiet and frightening air, Li xuanmei got up after the last sip. She was about to put the wine utensils on the table back to their original position. When she looked up, she saw min Xianyi coming out of the bathroom.


    The moment they looked at each other, God blinked synchronously. After many years of being together, the tacit understanding between the sisters was not said. If they really wanted to just put a bath water, of course, they wouldn''t stay in it all the time.


    As if he saw the fishiness in the hall, min Xianyi looked at the younger sister holding the wine glass and bottle in her hand, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "The water is ready ~ go and wash first..."


    When passing by Li xuanmei, min Xianyi took a deep look at the other party. Without worrying about the other party''s presence, he directly helped Li Xianzhe take off his upper body clothes face to face.


    Speaking of this, there was such an opportunity to look at it openly. Li xuanmei wanted to stare at Li Xianzhe so directly. She took off the innermost vest with her back to herself, but she could only run away under min Xianyi''s eyes.

 Chapter 852

    Until the moment she lay in bed, Li xuanmei''s mind was still flashing back the muscles that made her breathe thicker.


    When we met on both sides of redemption hill, she asked Li Xianzhe about his weight. Anyone can see that Li Xianzhe was much fatter in Korea.


    At that time, Li Xianzhe replied that he had gained 190 kg. In the cartoon, Daniel Rand himself was a white American, and his skeleton was much larger than that of Asians.


    In the film, although he changed to Asian according to the previous suggestions of American netizens, there was still some gap between his figure at that time and the "ideal figure standard of superhero".


    That he eats protein powder from time to time like others, and every day in the crew, as long as there is no part of his play, Li Xianzhe uses fitness to strengthen himself.


    For Li xuanmei, she has always been used to seeing the younger generation of small fresh meat in the circle. Even if some people have a good figure, they have a small skeleton, giving people the impression of being thin and insecure.


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t know whether he has been sunburned during this period. The overall skin color is much darker than when Li xuanmei met him in Korea. Moreover, due to the vest, the curve connecting the chest and abdomen is more vivid than before.


    In addition, Li Xianzhe never cut his hair in order to match the shape of Daniel Rand in the cartoon.


    After nearly a month''s effort in succession, after accepting the transformation of Marvel''s exclusive stylist, the original short inch became later curly hair, and a small amount of curly hair stood in front of the forehead, with a not thick beard around the mouth.


    "Ai Xi, Li xuanmei, what are you thinking about... Is it spring?"


    Even if she knew that Min Xianyi would not sleep with them tonight, she really heard what was going on outside. Li Xianzhe directly hugged each other into the bathroom with min Xianyi''s exclamation. Instead, she had a lot of that picture in her mind.


    Now lying on the bed, I turned over and rolled over. In my heart, I always inexplicably showed that the hostess was replaced by himself, and then his strong chest pressed on his body.


    The strong smell of male hormones is integrated into your body, and gradually, even the picture of harmony is automatically mosaic.


    As soon as she lifted the quilt over her head, Li xuanmei felt that her ears seemed to have auditory hallucinations, so that her hands could not help moving downward


    "Unexpectedly, only a few days later, even xuanmei began to fall... You are such a good natural woman..."


    In the bathroom, min Xianyi sat behind Li Xianzhe, holding a towel and gently wiping his wide back.


    It''s not the first time for them to meet so frankly, but when they heard from Li Xianzhe that none of his women had taken a bath with him, they felt a little more satisfied.


    "Nuna..."


    Li Xianzhe just wanted to say what, Min Sunye side up a hot water directly poured on the foam on his back, this time a more soap in his body wipe at will.


    "The last time I was at my house, I saw that xuanmei was very interested in you, but do you know where your surprise is? It''s just that you don''t like those people who can wipe your mouth and leave without scruples. "


    Is that a compliment? Li Xianzhe pumped his mouth, looked down at the sliding hands and narrowed his eyes.


    "I told you before that no one would be surprised by your current status and doing such a thing..."


    Min Xianyi pasted it on his chest, and his red lips exhaled like blue. They inexplicably felt that the scene was very familiar.


    "Don''t you think so, or don''t everyone think so?"


    Li Xianzhe turned his head and held min Xianyi naked in his hands and sat on his legs. There was a beautiful scene in front of him, but he didn''t have much mind to enjoy it at this time.


    "Because some things are put in different circles, others will not be forgiven and understood if they do them, but people in your position in the entertainment circle will get everyone''s understanding if they do them."


    Reaching out and stroking Li Xianzhe''s curly hair in front of his forehead, min Xianyi said softly with a smile, "for example, the high-level hidden rule trading of entertainment companies, the maintenance of trainees, artists, or the erosion of private life as a rich child."


    Li Xianzhe suddenly lost his smile. Indeed, many people around him saw him keep ambiguous with his company''s trainees. Everyone would think it was normal and even consciously help him keep the secret.


    This can only show that people in the entertainment industry will never be as clean and pure as ordinary people think.


    "We have been on the road for so many years, and we have seen a lot of such situations in JYP.


    This is also the reason why Yu en and Zhao Xi didn''t face you when they knew you had a girlfriend and I was only maintained by you as a lover. " Min Xianyi continued to wipe up and down his chest with soap.


    "Everyone takes it for granted that you are like this. Zhaoxi privately knows that I opened a studio because you separated wondergirls from JYP, and personally told me that although you are playful, you are at least a good man."


    A good man, but it contains too many meanings. Li Xianzhe said that he has heard such words too many times.


    Just like his attitude towards those trainees in the company and creating such a superior accommodation environment, many people feel that he is dressed in the cloak of justice and gentleness. It can explain everything that one person respects him and a group of people respect him.


    "So, this is a problem-free problem. I''m very satisfied that you can treat me like this. If I were a few years younger, I might dislike and leave you, but now it''s different. Being a few years older means that a person''s thinking is no longer as naive as before.


    Xuanmei and I have been together for so many years. I already know what she thinks. Whether it''s playing or really looking for a rich man to pave the way for the future. From the moment I take you home, many things have been doomed. "


    After washing away the dirty things on their bodies, they returned to the bath again. Min Xianyi leaned against him. In this way, they hugged each other''s bodies, felt the heartbeat, and their tight bodies relaxed slowly.


    "I heard from Tai Yan that you even dug male trainees into the company?"


    Looking back and lying on Li Xianzhe''s chest, min Xianyi bored poked the bulging chest muscles in front of him, and his slender hands slowly climbed and held him on his shoulders and gently kneaded him.


    During the days when she was shooting the pictorial at redemption mountain, she met Jin Taiyan and Han Geng. As a combination of activities in the same period, they naturally had endless topics to talk about.


    But somehow the two sides chatted, and the center of the topic gradually shifted to Li Xianzhe.


    "It''s just a layout for the future in advance. It''s not to let them debut in the short term."


    The palm of his hand clings to the other party''s body somewhere. Li Xianzhe grins slightly and sighs with satisfaction.


    "How much more do you have in the United States? You''ve been visiting many places these days. Do you need me to take a leave for brother Zhenying? "


    "At least we have been in the United States for so long before, and the jet lag has long reversed ~ ~"


    From the man''s mouth in front of him, min Xianyi bent his eyes, glanced at the water droplets around his mouth, and raised his hand to help him wipe it clean.


    She once followed Li Xianzhe. Although she didn''t ask, she at least knew Li Xianzhe''s recent work.


    Late every night, Li Xianzhe always looks at the pictures of the boys on the screen that hasn''t been turned off.


    Later, through a chat with Jin Taiyan, she learned that these people were newcomers who had moved into the company''s trainee dormitory and signed a contract.

 Chapter 853

    "If the children know that there is a boss like you and work hard for them behind their back, they will work harder."


    "What? Did the captain of wondergirls start to envy a group of younger generation? "


    Li Xianzhe hugged his soft body on his side and flicked his fingers on Min Xianyi''s forehead. The soft touch on the other party made his hands start to move irregularly.


    "You also know what the conditions were for the combination of activities in the same period with us."


    Min Xianyi said softly, but the emotion in his tone is more helplessness than jealousy. If they can be born a few years later or start their career at this time, everyone may suffer less.


    "No matter how compared, the new comers now can''t compare with the past in all aspects.


    The Korean wave market has long been saturated because of your predecessors'' exploration and hard work. These later comers can only step on the road you have paved.


    I don''t care about the new people trained by others. I just think I gave them the best environment and conditions. If they don''t make multiple efforts than others, they can''t escape the fate of being expelled in the end. "


    Unconsciously, min Xianyi''s body was turned around by him, and Li Xianzhe buried his head in kissing each other''s delicate white collarbone.


    The dragonfly skims the water, just like a brush. Every ornament has an electric shock to the whole body.


    Min Xianyi bit his mouth and began to breathe quickly. Speaking of this, it was also the first time for the two to make out in recent days.


    This time, she flew from South Korea to the United States. When she got off the plane, she couldn''t wait to meet him. There was also an element of intimacy. The more she experienced that feeling, the more exuberant the demand was.


    In the next room, Li xuanmei just finished a self-development. Listening to the faint voice from outside, she got out of bed somehow.


    Outside, looking at the glass door of the bathroom that was not completely closed, he gently leaned over. With the shortening of the distance, the sound became more and more serious.


    "Even in the maiden age, which is known as the female emperor of the women''s League, the annual income in the peak period is less than that of S.. M''s men''s League. Dongfang Shenqi in their period is still the most profitable group of S.. M.


    Therefore, there is also an unwritten rule in the circle. If you want to increase the company''s share price, you must give a women''s group, but if you want to make money and don''t let the company run a deficit, you must give a men''s group. "


    Li Xianzhe closed his eyes, enjoying physical comfort, while expounding his plan for a period of time in the future.


    Although they have tried all kinds of postures, in his opinion, this kind of sexual interest will become more interesting if they have to challenge all the time.


    Min Xianyi lies on his body, his mouth bulging like a hamster, and occasionally adds a few words of his own ideas.


    "Before, you planned to let Jennie perform on the first stage in their girlhood tour concert, but Tai Yan said that the last shooting was around the middle of July.


    In this way, even if the candidate for debut is determined, it seems that time is not allowed to shoot debut publicity photos and MV production. "


    Min Xianyi spoke vaguely about his worries. At the earliest time, Li Xianzhe set the debut time of the new women''s League in August.


    But at that time, no one thought that this summer, WG and Kara two old women''s groups would return successively. Even if many people had more confidence in the new women''s group and were optimistic about them, they didn''t believe that they could set off any waves under the attack of the big predecessors of the two women''s groups.


    The most appropriate way is to postpone the debut time.


    "Yes ~ I had planned to stay in the United States for half a month, but their response after recording TV programs was hot, which even I didn''t expect before.


    At present, the company has entered the final work in the arrangement of the debut album songs collected by the new women''s League. Fang Shihe and Li Haoyang, two work maniacs, let them complete the task of 12 songs in a short time. It''s not difficult. The only thing that needs to take some time is the shooting of MV, so... "


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe got up directly, picked up min Xianyi, put him on the edge of the bathroom, and then hugged each other.


    "WG''s return, Kara''s return, and the return of girlhood are all certain and can''t be changed.


    What''s more, their popularity gained overseas before their debut has reached a record that many new couples can''t reach.


    No matter what happens in the United States during this period, which leads to the postponement of the assessment time, it will certainly end before July.


    After returning home, I will ask the program team to arrange the remaining issues for shooting and streamlining on the same day. At that time... It''s time to put the next step on the agenda. "


    Li Xianzhe held min Xianyi''s body and breathed out. Gradually, the bath seemed to be inserted into the row, with an electric function.


    With the influence of the outside world, Li xuanmei shook up. Just outside the glass door, Li xuanmei leaned quietly against the edge and looked at the live live performance picture without blinking.


    At first, I was awakened by hearing some strange sound under the stimulation of both spirit and body.


    Until she was really close to the source of the sound, her eyes gradually became out of focus with the impact in front of her. This kind of peeking stimulation was clearly wrong, but her body just didn''t listen to orders.


    The last time she faced min Xianyi, she asked a lot about that night, but the other party didn''t mention it.


    Finally, she couldn''t bear her hard and soft bubbles, so she blushed and said "that''s very powerful". Now it seems that it''s not just so simple.


    The sister, who has always been gentle and tender, was shown such an expression. Li xuanmei bit the finger she put in her mouth, and her beautiful eyes like glass were nostalgic for Li Xianzhe''s strong body.


    An hour later, min Xianyi put his hands around Li Xianzhe''s neck and whispered angrily, "you are so... So angry that you are about to break up."


    "If you don''t come today, I don''t know when I''ll hold it ~ ~" Li Xianzhe sighed and gently stroked min Xianyi''s head again and again.


    "I''ve really held it for too long. Let''s release it." Afterwards, min Xianyi plunged into the sink to rinse his mouth. The charm at the edge of his eyes could not be dissipated. Li Xianzhe sat by the pool and looked at her body.


    Knowing where his vision looked, min Xianyi was not shy. He held a wet paper towel in his hand and wiped it on his lips. "Anyway, as you are, no one will say anything if you play a few in the circle."


    "It''s enough for me to have you. Although many young artists approached me with purpose when I was in China, in my eyes, they may be rotten shoes. I don''t know how many times they have been worn. It''s not my style to be a plate catcher."


    Li Xianzhe looked at each other and put on his underwear in front of his face. He said with a smile, as if he thought of something. His eyes began to scan the glass door in front of him.


    This scene is not the first experience. The figure that flashed quickly made his mouth more meaningful.

 Chapter 854

    Outside the door, Li xuanmei got up from the ground with a soft body like a pool of mud. Her fingers were full of traces of water stains. She just looked at her clothes and wiped them at will.


    A few minutes later, Li Xianzhe came out with min Xianyi wrapped in a bathrobe and glanced on the sofa. There was a man sitting there, which surprised min Xianyi. "Xuanmei, why didn''t you sleep?"


    "I can''t sleep. I can''t sleep..."


    Li xuanmei is holding a pillow to empty now. Her eyes are blurred and she is almost looking through the sky. When she hears min Xianyi''s inquiry, her small face turns to reply fiercely.


    Thinking of the previous picture, I couldn''t help but have two more purples on my face. You two are happy to do that kind of thing without closing the door. In this case, how much I would feel if I could fall asleep.


    "Then later, Zhaoxi and her family are back. Please tell me that I''ll sleep in his room tonight and won''t be with you."


    Min Xianyi is not stupid. He guessed one or two from Li xuanmei''s face and reaction.


    He wanted to laugh, but he stubbornly held it back. Apart from others, the other party felt very loving in his eyes according to his angry appearance on the sofa.


    "Oh, if you two do that again at night, keep your voice down..."


    Li Xianzhe suddenly wants to laugh at this. Although this sister is sometimes cute in her eyes, she still can''t give up her 19 forbidden human settings at the critical moment. This is not the case. Min Xianyi directly dragged his hand into the house.


    "I knew I would go shopping with Zhaoxi and them. I feel uncomfortable here..."


    Seeing the couple show their love back to their room, Li xuanmei knows that the possibility of doing another pleasant and indescribable thing with their temperament is basically zero.


    At least with her eyes and understanding of the two, Li Xianzhe was not so brazen as to ignore everything. After closing the door, the living room fell into a temporary silence.


    Li xuanmei cocked up her ears and listened. There was no movement in it. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "For an hour, even Ernie was begged for mercy by him. I don''t know if so many women around him are not enough?"


    At the thought of that size, Li xuanmei felt that she was stupid and it was boring to stay here.


    There was a little more loneliness in the air. Looking at the TV with a black face in front of her, Li xuanmei picked up the remote control and wanted to find some programs to watch.


    Compared with other members, her English can only reach the level of high school students. She has also studied in the United States. Naturally, she doesn''t have to worry about listening to the English in the program.


    Didi


    As soon as the screen flashed, Jin Zhini''s face appeared in the picture. The sign in the upper left corner stunned Li xuanmei for a long time.


    Has this program been so popular that it has been purchased by the local TV station for broadcasting?


    Looking at the English subtitles at the bottom, I don''t know if the program is so interesting that she kept this posture and watched it all the time.


    A program lasts for two hours and twenty minutes, which can be comparable to a Hollywood blockbuster. When the program ends in the next preview, there is a timely sound outside.


    "I don''t know if they slept at this point, uh... It''s more than three in the morning..."


    An Zhaoxi put his hand on the wall and stretched out the cerebellar bag. His eyes swept around the living room and finally stopped on Li xuanmei. "Ernie, you didn''t sleep..."


    A string of ellipsis floated over Li xuanmei''s head. At this moment, the three took off their shoes and came in with big and small bags. The color of noyu in her eyes made her face red and purple.


    "Ernie is in his room. He won''t be with us tonight. Those who should take a bath should take a bath quickly."


    As soon as these words came out, an Zhaoxi, who was looking for Li Xianzhe''s figure like a curious baby, immediately calmed down and whispered "that... So are they doing that in the house?"


    Park Yuen and Jin Yubin are red faced. Although adults have long known the root of that kind of thing, they have not had the cheek to discuss it directly with others.


    The next morning, Li Xianzhe got up on time and called the hotel front desk to send a lot of ingredients. Min Xianyi watched him make his own breakfast instead of ordering breakfast. He directly picked up his apron and walked behind him and tied a bow.


    "You can sleep a little longer at this time. Why do you have to cook yourself..."


    "Anyway, when I get on the plane later, I can sleep for more than ten hours..."


    Li Xianzhe stretched out, took out the ingredients in the bag and directly started the morning cooking war.


    It wasn''t a big breakfast. It was just a sandwich, but there were egg rolls and fried bacon in the middle?


    Artists usually don''t eat breakfast. Even if they eat, they also drink some nutrients or vegetable juice. Li Xianzhe prepared these for those people who are still sleeping, together with light vegetable soup, which is good in Min Xianyi''s opinion.


    The flight time was set at 6:00. Li Xianzhe refused min Xianyi''s request to send him to the airport. Both sides are now public figures. Although this is the United States, it doesn''t mean that no one knows them.


    "After I leave, you call them up. When these meals are cold, they will lose their taste when they are hot in the pot."


    Put on Min Xianyi''s coat, Li Xianzhe took her slim hand and kissed, "you don''t have a trip today, just have a good rest here."


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    Seeing off Li Xianzhe just took his mobile phone and bag, and left without even a suitcase. Min Xianyi''s eyes are full of nostalgia.


    Although the other party can''t stay for a few days after he leaves home, when he comes back, he and his sisters will have left long ago.


    Artists are destined not to be idle. Once they are idle for a long time, it is not a good thing for them, but it may be a few months or next year.


    "Click ~ ~"


    Min Xianyi sighed gently and closed the door. As soon as he turned around, he saw several sisters appear in the living room in their pajamas. "Why are you Ernie yourself?"


    "He left, but he prepared breakfast for you before he left. Eat while it''s hot ~ ~"


    Obviously, such an answer was in everyone''s expectation. An Zhaoxi looked at the table blankly. The dishes on it still exuded heat. The rich aroma made several people touch their stomachs one after another.


    "Ernie, I really envy you... Hey, it''s nice of Yigu''s brother-in-law to make breakfast for us."


    After a while of washing, the people sat down and held the hot bowl. All they left in their hearts was moving, and they didn''t know how many times they envied.


    "Eat your food ~"


    Min Xianyi stuffed a piece of pork into an Zhaoxi''s mouth. It was supposed to be a dinner table full of laughter, but he fell into a burst of strangeness because of Li Xianzhe''s parting from each other.


    "These things were left before he left. I don''t know when to meet next time, so let me give them to you."


    After dinner, when everyone was ready to get up and help wash the dishes, min Xianyi took out several pieces of paper and a thick book from Li Xianzhe''s room.

 Chapter 855

    "What is this?" Park Yuen and Jin Yubin just put on plastic gloves. Now they slowly took them off and put them aside.


    Li xuanmei glanced at a part of the paper. Her eyelids couldn''t help jumping. Her pupils were gradually replaced by surprise. "Is this... Song Score?"


    During the past few days, park Yuen and Jin Yubin exchanged music problems with Li Xianzhe from time to time.


    I occasionally mentioned that I hope he can help write a song included in their album. Now I really get it in my hand, but I feel it is not true.


    "Ernie, can you give me my brother-in-law''s mobile phone number..."


    Just when the three fell into the song in their hands and couldn''t extricate themselves, an Zhaoxi held the book in his hand and timidly pulled min Xianyi''s hand.


    "Why?" Min Xianyi was stunned and subconsciously looked at her.


    "I want to say thank you to my brother-in-law. The script my brother-in-law gave me is the second self-made play of Empire entertainment ~ ~"


    An Zhaoxi held the script tightly in his hand and spread it out to min Xianyi. On the cover, the logo composed of two English words can''t be seen directly.


    "Deathnote... Death note? What is your role in it? "


    Li xuanmei took a look at the word and translated it directly. Everyone didn''t expect Li Xianzhe to give an Zhaoxi a script, but it was relieved to think about it a little.


    An Zhaoxi''s singing can only be counted down in the combination. Even after so many years, progress returns to progress, but letting her solo will only screw up the song itself.


    In this way, giving each of them a song and a script for an Zhaoxi did not favor anyone.


    "It''s the hero''s sister. My brother-in-law briefly explained the importance of this role on the first page..."


    An Zhaoxi stuck out her tongue. Just the second self-made drama of imperial entertainment, this aura has made her unable to find any problems.


    "I''ll send it to you later, but he will be on the plane for the next ten hours. If you want to contact him, it''ll be a while ~ ~"


    *********


    Hartsfield Jackson International Airport.


    After getting out of the car, Li Xianzhe went to the driver''s position and tapped on the glass. "Lin, thank you for seeing me off. I was going to take a taxi to the airport..."


    The window rolled down and the people inside stuck out their heads and grinned white teeth.


    "You''re welcome, boss. Even if Mr. Downey doesn''t say, I''ll come by myself, but boss, you should have your own car in the United States. Can''t the boss''s women come here and drive others'' for a ride? Even Mr. Kevin mentioned it in front of me more than once. "


    "Oh, thank you for reminding me, but I''m going to board soon. I''m afraid I can''t buy a car for the time being."


    Li Xianzhe touched his chin and bought a car. He didn''t think about it, but when he lived in the United States, first, he was too young to take the driver''s license test, and second, he didn''t have extra money to buy a car.


    At that time, Li Xianzhe did not intend to live in the United States all the time, but now the other party''s reminder made him have the idea that at least with a car, he could save a lot of trouble and the cost of public transportation in the United States.


    "Do you need to mention it to Mr. Downey? Boss should know that there are many cars in his garage that haven''t been opened for some time ~" Lin reached out and patted the door below, which means it goes without saying.


    "OK, do it for me. Tell me how much it costs. I''ll go first. See you next time ~ ~"


    After taking a look at the time on the mobile phone, Li Xianzhe waved and turned into the airport, leaving a natural and unrestrained figure reflected in Lin''s pupils.


    Looking up at the sky, Atlanta at the moment, the sky has just ushered in a little white.


    "Why are you here?"


    In the first class of an aircraft, Li Xianzhe and Jin Taiyan played a game of big eyes and small eyes.


    "Why can''t I be here? Alas, our president secretly returned to Korea. Now he bumped into me. How are you feeling? "


    Li Xianzhe looked at Jin Taiyan, who was excited for a moment. He couldn''t help holding his forehead. He just found a seat and sat down. He coiled his seat belt and was ready to take a nap. There was one more around him.


    "Nuna, you didn''t buy a seat with me on purpose, did you?"


    Glancing at the pride on Kim Tae Yeon''s face, Li Xianzhe make complaints about his face.


    However, at such a close look, Jin Taiyan''s face under light makeup is like a white doll. The wriggling of each skin is infinitely magnified in his eyes.


    "I said it was a coincidence. Do you believe it? Ah, Li Xianzhe, nuna was a girl. You know how many of our fans want to sit next to me... "


    Jin Taiyan bared her teeth angrily. What a madness to be cheeky to this extent. Even if she didn''t welcome herself, she began to doubt that her charm was not enough to attract each other.


    "I believe it! Welcome Jin Taiyan to sit next to me... "Li Xianzhe once again closed his expressionless hands horizontally and hit them gently up and down. Then his body tilted and closed his eyes." well, I''m going to take a nap. I don''t have to call me for dinner later. "


    "Mo ah ~"


    Jin Taiyan''s eyes were wide and round. In a blink, she found that Li Xianzhe suddenly had an eye mask in his hand. He wore the comic eye full of grievance on it. This painting style... It''s very cute.


    Speaking of it, if you were someone else, the passengers around you would be the captain of the girlhood. Would you be happy to faint? Li Xianzhe thought like this and suddenly felt something in his arm.


    To be exact, something was poking her arm.


    "Hey ~ ~ you really slept..."


    Jin Taiyan gently poked Li Xianzhe''s strong arm. It was not easy for someone to chat with her. How can she let go.


    Li Xianzhe really wanted to sleep. Facing her cry, he just took out his ears slightly, and then changed his comfortable position.


    Is this a dislike of me? Jin Taiyan narrowed her eyes and leaned her head against her! What do you sleep? Now we are still in the United States. In the daytime... "


    Before Li Xianzhe could react, Jin Taiyan''s voice fell on his ear, and his hot breath beat in his ear, itching for a while.


    ¡°Mo£¿¡±


    Li Xianzhe subconsciously turned his head. He suddenly felt that his lips were warm and slightly sweet with a little strawberry flavor. His eyes were separated by an eye mask. Li Xianzhe was at a loss about the outside world.


    "Hmm ~"


    Jin Taiyan looked at the scene with a confused face. She didn''t expect Li Xianzhe to suddenly turn around.


    At this moment, they were right in the middle of their bull''s-eye mouth to mouth. Her white neck was like a thermometer, gradually covering the whole face from bottom to top.


    My first kiss in 2014 is gone? Thousands of dirty words floated in Jin Taiyan''s heart.


    It''s not that I haven''t been in love in private or with the opposite sex kiss for many years, but it''s the first time that such a dramatic picture is full of drama.


    "You!!!"


    Jin Taiyan covered her mouth and watched Li Xianzhe take off her blindfold. She pointed to each other with trembling hands and couldn''t say a second word for a long time. It was just a little expectation in her heart.


    "Nuna, isn''t this your first kiss?"


    Originally, I thought Li Xianzhe would apologize to her for such an embarrassing situation. Unexpectedly, the other party''s next sentence directly crashed Jin Taiyan''s brain.


    "Ah, even if you don''t apologize..."


    Kim Tae Yeon''s hands were on her hips. Facing Li Xianzhe''s joking eyes, the bright red on her face still disappeared.


    "Of course not. Nuna is very popular in private. Come on, how are you going to compensate me?"


    "Nuna, you kissed me. Well, if you want to lose, it''s me."


    Li Xianzhe blinked his eyes and gently touched his lips, which seemed to have some aftertaste. Jin Taiyan stared more round. Before she could refute, Li Xianzhe added another sentence.


    "I was sleeping when you suddenly called me, and it was close to his ear. Was it wrong for me to turn my head?"

 Chapter 856

    "No... yes..."


    This persuasion with reasonable grounds, coupled with Li Xianzhe''s helpless appearance with open hands, made Jin Taiyan unable to find a rebuttal for a while and a half, and the whole person''s momentum was much weaker.


    "Yes, but what brand of lipstick do you use, or strawberry?"


    Crazy, timid and shameless... Jin Taiyan listened to Li Xianzhe''s fancy jokes with a red face.


    All the members of the knowledge base in her mind slipped out at this moment, but somehow she swallowed them back to her mouth.


    "Ah ~ I''m nuna. Believe it or not, I''ll call sunny when I get off the plane and let her teach you a good lesson ~ ~"


    This elder sister, how do you feel that she has more bear children than Jin Xiayan?


    Li Xianzhe looked at each other strangely, took out his mobile phone from his bag, edited a text message in front of him, and waited to press the send button.


    "Hum..."


    Jin Taiyan was very proud and thought Li Xianzhe was frightened. At this moment, a lot of white fog suddenly floated out of her forehead. It was full of pictures of Li Xianzhe being scolded by sunny, and then kneeling in front of herself with his black and purple face to apologize.


    The more I thought about it, the eyes also became flickering. I didn''t return to my mind until I felt a palm swinging in front of me.


    "Nuna... Are you sure you want to call her? Useful? " Li Xianzhe pointed to the saliva on Jin Taiyan''s mouth and couldn''t help reminding him.


    "According to my nuna''s temperament, if you tell her I kissed you, she will be very happy to tell it to other nunas in her girlhood, and then your chat room may explode..."


    Jin Taiyan was so excited that her IQ was not online.


    Li Xianzhe is right. Although Sunny''s mouth in the team is not as direct as Xiaoyuan, she will be very enthusiastic about this gossip and interesting stories involving family and good sisters.


    "Forget it, nuna should shoot MV and practice kissing in advance..."


    He glared at Li Xianzhe fiercely. Jin Taiyan simply became an ostrich. She put her fists on her legs and calmed down.


    Really, in the past, Lin Yuner thought of many ways to rectify Li Xianzhe. As a result, he was given an anti general by the other party, and even ridiculed a wave.


    At that time, I also said that Yuner''s girl''s IQ was infinitely lowered with Li Xianzhe, and she became more and more like a primary school student. Now I also began to follow Lin Yuner''s old path.


    "Why do I always have such bad luck with her ~ ~" Jin Taiyan kept muttering in her heart. She found that Li Xianzhe was her nemesis.


    Whether in the company or elsewhere, as long as they are alone, they are either bullied or ridiculed by each other with IQ, and they can''t get a trace of good.


    If this scene is seen by several other girlhood members, it will be amazing. After all, they have never seen Jin Taiyan weaken in front of any man.


    Oh, no, this is the second time. For the first time, in the studio of imperial entertainment, Li Xianzhe took care of the short body captain with a touch.


    "Angry?"


    Li Xianzhe glanced at Jin Taiyan, who began to be an ostrich, and quietly put his face together. Although he didn''t have much contact with his sister, at least he knew something about each other''s character.


    In the eyes of young members, Jin Taiyan is the most elusive existence and the most obvious emotional fluctuation.


    However, in Li Xianzhe''s view, Jin Taiyan in her early career was still very lively, which was very different from her now. As for becoming like this, she was completely attacked by too many attacks.


    No matter men''s or women''s teams, as the team leader, he will never show his most vulnerable side in front of his teammates.


    If the girl captain was not her from the beginning, but another person, maybe today''s Jin Taiyan would be another way.


    It may be the same house, but at least it won''t wear a mask, which makes it difficult for outsiders to approach.


    It can only be said that the quiet Jin Taiyan is too scary. Besides not being used to it, Li Xianzhe is the first time to see such a Jin Taiyan.


    The breath emanating from each other seems to completely separate them from each other. Even if I saw Jessica and Zheng Xiujing for the first time, I never realized it.


    "Nuna?"


    "The most beautiful member of our girlhood?"


    "Universal beauty Jin Taiyan?"


    In these few minutes, Li Xianzhe was afraid that it would affect the rest of other passengers. He quietly used various methods to let Jin Taiyan speak.


    The way she scratched her ears and cheeks made Jin Taiyan want to cover her mouth and laugh. The lower her head, the less people could see the expression on her face.


    "No..."


    After a long time, Jin Taiyan replied angrily in the urn. Although she was very helpless, the fact was right in front of her.


    If she didn''t come forward before and wanted to tease Li Xianzhe who was sleeping, this might not happen later.


    Thinking about this one by one, Jin Taiyan was in a much better mood, but she forced her face to raise her head. The pair was stunned by each other''s sight.


    Li Xianzhe looked at her with a soft look in his eyes, and even a little sorry, rather than the previous jokes or teasing.


    Inexplicable Jin Taiyan suddenly felt her heart beat faster in the face of her gentle eyes.


    Although I don''t understand why Li Xianzhe suddenly looked at her with such eyes, this mood was not shown on her face.


    "No! yes! yes! I''m angry! You have to make it up to me!... "


    Kim Tae Yeon''s face was small, as if she had caught the chance to fight back. Her two small hands held Li Xianzhe''s face, and then made a slight effort.


    At present, the younger brother''s face and hair were deformed under her grasp, and became uglier and uglier, but it was like this, which made Jin Taiyan more excited in her eyes.


    "Come on, you can kill or cut as you like ~ or let me promise by example."


    Li Xianzhe allowed the other party to transform his face. The twisted corners of his mouth opened slightly, and even when he spoke, there was a lot of wind.


    "Bah bah... What can''t die... Am I that kind of person?" Finally, Jin Taiyan had enough. She loosened her hands and felt her arms leaning against the seat like lead.


    "I can''t, nuna. It''s OK for me to promise by example..."


    Li Xianzhe rubbed his face and arranged the hair style made into a chicken nest by Jin Taiyan. Jin Taiyan couldn''t help laughing because of his serious appearance.


    "It''s the first time I found out that you have such a thick skin..."


    Jin Taiyan took out a small comb and makeup mirror from her bag, bent her body and helped Li Xianzhe sort it out.


    Every girl claims to be a makeup expert. Although Jin Taiyan doesn''t like heavy makeup in her life, at least she can catch it easily.


    "If you are not thick skinned, how can you catch up with the girl you like."


    Li Xianzhe obediently lowered his head. Even after the perm, his hair color was still as black as before, and the density of hair roots made Jin Taiyan couldn''t help admiring while finishing.


    "Well, what''s up? Nuna''s craftsmanship is good ~" after a simple stroke, Jin Taiyan is complacent and puts the makeup mirror in front of Li Xianzhe.

 Chapter 857

    "Yes, it''s good to open a beauty salon if you don''t become a singer in the future."


    Li Xianzhe glanced over, and a burst of praise made Jin Taiyan happy to show two white teeth.


    At noon, the flight attendants began to push the dining car around shouting. A child sitting opposite them was eating with a cream cake. Li Xianzhe judged from his accent that the other party was RB.


    Originally, this scene was normal, but Jin Taiyan seemed to be attracted by the child''s delicious expression and stared at others, making Li Xianzhe look too embarrassed.


    A few minutes later, when a stewardess pushed the dining car to Jin Taiyan and was about to pass, Li Xianzhe suddenly stopped each other.


    "Excuse me, can you provide cake?"


    This is a plane flying from the United States to South Korea. Naturally, Li Xianzhe uses English when communicating. The stewardess returns to a professional smile after a slight delay of a second or two. "Yes, we can order the kitchen chef to make it, but it will take a while."


    Li Xianzhe glanced at Kim Tae Yeon, who was stunned by hearing. He asked for a note paper, wrote a sentence on it, nodded and smiled, "that''s trouble..."


    "What did you just tell her?"


    Jin Taiyan looked at him with a bulging face and eyes full of respect. She had learned English privately, but she couldn''t compare with Li Xianzhe in terms of pronunciation and communication. What hit her most was the dialogue between the two people. She only understood a few words.


    "Nothing, just ordered something to eat..."


    "Oh ~"


    Jin Taiyan nodded, looked at the child again, and then reacted. Li Xianzhe must have noticed her reaction, so she thought of this. There was a beautiful smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Li Xianzhe and Jin Taiyan never doubted the professionalism of the flight attendants on the plane. They said they had to wait for some time, but they didn''t let them wait too long.


    When the other party pushed a small birthday cake with candles on it, the expression on Jin Taiyan''s face was wonderful.


    After all, on this occasion, considering the safety problem, it is impossible to really light candles for you. Two large and five small are all electronic candles, with different colors flashing different lights.


    Jin Taiyan couldn''t laugh or cry on her face. She felt like she had suddenly returned to her childhood. However, the stewardess of others whispered a lot with an apologetic expression. She couldn''t understand it. She only knew that the prefix was "sorry, sir..."


    If it was Li Xianzhe''s birthday, she wouldn''t say anything. At most, she would feel flustered because she didn''t have time to prepare gifts.


    But it''s obvious that these things are for her. Look... There''s a small doll standing on it with a microphone in his hand.


    For a moment, Jin Taiyan wanted to praise the back kitchen team on the plane. It''s hard to be in a bad mood to make this exquisite cake in such a short time.


    "Oh, my birthday is March 9th. Didn''t you go there?"


    Jin Taiyan''s smiling face, especially the blessing written with strawberry jam, made the temperature on her face rise.


    He doesn''t believe that Li Xianzhe will remember her birthday wrong. It''s a terrible crime. This little mouth is full of the feeling that I can''t move the fork without you explaining.


    The surface of the cake was written with "Happy Birthday to Kim Tae Yeon" in English, followed by a god assisted "I love you every day".


    Obviously, the stewardess took Jin Taiyan as his girlfriend, and then took the cake as a means of playing romance.


    "Although we met for the first time, we both had a purpose. We didn''t have a happy meal. The key is that there was no cake on nuna''s birthday, so I just saw you staring at the child eating so distracted, so I thought of it. "


    Li Xianzhe added faintly. Speaking of birthday cake, although he had attended many people''s birthday parties in the past, he didn''t really eat cake several times.


    It sounds wonderful. When I was at home, Mina and sun Caiying''s birthday was yelled by Lin Na and those smelly kids. I took this opportunity to eat and drink. The table was full of all kinds of delicious meals.


    There are all kinds of meat and vegetable collocations and soup, except for the big cake. This is because Mina and Zhixiao are afraid of making cream everywhere in his house, which is inconvenient to clean up, so they save such a link.


    Seeing the cake as big as a dish, Li Xianzhe missed it a little more in his pupils.


    "In fact, I haven''t had a birthday for a long time. The last time I was in the army, but at that time, I just continued to live the same life every day."


    Jin Taiyan was stunned. She thought of him growing up under the aura of Li Xiuman. It''s not necessarily a happy thing to be born in such a family according to sunny''s attitude towards her uncle.


    At least on such occasions every year, relatives and friends should get together to celebrate, but for the person in front of us, it is destined to be a luxury.


    Kim Tae Yeon felt that she left the whole state as a child and came to Seoul alone to become a trainee. Her teammate came to Korea from the United States to be a trainee.


    When Li Xianzhe was younger, he seemed to have no comparable capital when he was overseas.


    Li Xianzhe''s distressing eyes made her suddenly feel that "he has always been alone".


    Whether this birthday cake is something he wants to make up for himself or just a sudden rise and uses his birthday as an excuse, Jin Taiyan thinks she can''t refuse.


    Every time I meet Li Xianzhe, I feel the vicissitudes of the past. Since the first meeting, their fate seems to have been rewritten. Too many changes have taken place. Even several members who used to pick their feet in the dormitory are busy and are about to catch up with their debut.


    The first time we met, we really had our own purposes. Later, Li Xianzhe went into the kitchen to take care of their nine sisters.


    Thinking of this, Jin Taiyan no longer tangled. She stuffed the napkin provided by the stewardess into the collar in front of her chest, tied it disorderly, held a knife and fork in both hands, and her sparse eyebrows shook.


    It feels like I''m about to have an operation instead of eating cake. "Thanks to your ability to think of eating birthday cake on the plane, nuna, I''ve never experienced such a trip overseas."


    Li Xianzhe was distracted. His sister inexplicably made him feel a little cute. I''m afraid few men who think of themselves as the appearance association can resist Jin Taiyan''s charm at this time.


    Jin Taiyan was holding out her hand to pick the cake in front of her. She suddenly resented the leaving stewardess.


    I don''t know whether the other party deliberately put this thing in front of Li Xianzhe. She fastened her seat belt and didn''t bother to move her body. At this moment, she didn''t know where to cut with a knife and fork.


    Looking at Li Xianzhe''s eyes, he saw that he was staring at himself and shook it gently with a fork. "Ah, what do you think you''ve been staring at me?"


    Li Xianzhe suddenly returned to reality from the empty world. "Nothing, just thought of a word, everything will always have a beginning ~ ~"


    Jin Taiyan flattened her mouth, but she also admitted that from a female point of view, his raid is still very romantic. Alas, she almost forgot that her teammates and a big and a small fool like her. I don''t know if they would envy themselves if they knew.


    "NAH... Two big ones represent twenty or five small ones. I just wish Ms. Jin Taiyan a happy 25th birthday."


    Li Xianzhe took the knife provided by the stewardess in his hand, pointed to the candle above, saw Jin Taiyan emptying, leaned his palm and snapped his fingers in front of each other.

 Chapter 858

    "Hum... Didn''t anyone tell you not to mention age in front of women? Nuna felt he would always be eighteen. "


    Jin Taiyan looked at him with a smile. Why did such a smart man just now be silly? Although she didn''t want to face herself, she was really half a hundred.


    It''s just that his mouth is too honest. Li Xianzhe pursed his mouth, and the other party''s satisfied expression almost didn''t transition from the pupil to his face. "Now the candle is lit, it''s time for you to make a wish..."


    "I didn''t sing a birthday song and make any wishes..."


    Jin Taiyan gave him a white look. "Hey, Yigu, would my fans cry if they saw it... Jin Taiyan had the simplest birthday in her girlhood."


    Li Xianzhe grinned secretly. At present, it is natural to see that Jin Taiyan is teasing him. It seems that she has made a decision in her heart. Her throat wriggled and began to cough softly.


    "OK, although it''s late, you''re the protagonist. You''re the biggest. Let me do the job of singing birthday songs, as long as you dislike me."


    "Ah? How can you dislike it, nuna? I think you sing better than shungui ~ "


    Jin Taiyan suddenly looked forward to it. Speaking of it, she has done idol by herself. She hasn''t done many business shows, ranging from local celebrations to weddings of relatives and friends to private parties of rich people.


    However, in turn, other people sing to her, in addition to their own sand sculpture teammates, they are also the predecessors of the company.


    In addition, for her, Li Xianzhe is both a close brother and a direct boss. With this dual identity, Jin Taiyan can''t wait to take out her mobile phone and turn on the video function.


    "She knows she''ll be angry if you diss me like nuna, but if you praise me so much, I''ll sing this birthday song instead of singing..."


    Li Xianzhe coughed slightly and looked up at the direction before and after. I have to say that it takes a lot of courage to sing on this occasion.


    Without accompaniment, he could only beat "Happy Birthday to you... Happy birthday to you... Dear Kim Tae Yeon... Happy birthday to you..."


    Jin Taiyan covered her mouth with one hand and listened to him singing in a low voice. Her eyes were bright. Later, she gradually closed her eyes.


    She thought of that time in the company. She heard him sing the song that sang to their hearts and reunite with the world again. Rao claimed that she was the first singer of the s.. M women''s group. She had to admit that Li Xianzhe''s song had an inexplicable magic.


    From the summer of 2007, to the three black sea events between the three countries, to the tour in 2012, and then gradually ascended to the throne of No. 1 in the women''s League


    The cries of fans for help and the cries and laughter of teammates and sisters linger in my mind like a midnight dream, although they become blurred.


    "That''s nice... As Jin Taiyan in her girlhood..."


    Without any technology, the pure and soft song passed through Jin Taiyan''s eardrum to the softest place in her heart. When the song stopped, a drop of crystal tears fell from the corner of Jin Taiyan''s eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, there was no longer the pictures he had just seen, but Li Xianzhe held a paper towel and carefully wiped the tears on her face.


    "Have you made a wish?" Put away the paper towel, Li Xianzhe whispered, his tone full of concern and curiosity.


    "Well ~" Jin Taiyan hurriedly lowered her head, and the crystal white earlobes were about to bleed.


    At this moment, Li Xianzhe''s carefulness made her heart beat faster. Somehow, another man appeared in her mind.


    No matter when that person called her "nuna", there was nothing else except cheering her during the activity.


    The person gave her the feeling that she was just like a child and spoiled with her mother. Although she was cute on the surface, she was very childish many times. She had to coax him.


    After coaxing, she was more tired. Who could she tell? Jin Taiyan bit her lips and suddenly envied Xu Xian and Lin Yuner.


    The same young man, the two people feel completely different. One is to take care of the other is to be taken care of.


    "A little curious, what is nuna''s wish? I don''t want my family to be healthy and happy. Can I go on as a girl? Sone is happy every day and finally yells, "Jin Taiyan, you are the best, fighting in girlhood."


    Li Xianzhe''s voice sounded in her ear again. Jin Taiyan raised her head in amazement and blurted out "how do you know?"


    "Guess, maybe I''ve seen more variety shows. In the past, those actors or idol made wishes in front of the camera, which is nothing more than these..."


    Li Xianzhe turned his mouth and his face was full of pity. "Nuna, for everyone, birthday is not just once a year.


    It also means that you are one year older. You should not only summarize yourself in the past, but also look forward to outsiders. Those wishes you made are taken for granted in sone''s eyes... "


    Kim Tae Yeon blinked. Without warning, her two flesh hands stretched out their hands, holding Li Xianzhe''s face and turning left and right, looking at "who are you? Can you read your mind? "


    "Nuna, you''ve seen too many movies. As long as you think from the perspective of fans, fools can know what kind of wishes you will make. Alas, it''s a waste..."


    Is that so? Jin Taiyan pouted and was clearly taught by the next year''s man, but she didn''t have any uncomfortable thoughts. Instead, she leaned over. "Then you say, what kind of wish should I make in order not to waste..."


    "Really want to know?"


    Li Xianzhe glanced at his close face. At present, their posture is too ambiguous, but neither side seems to feel there is a problem.


    "Uh huh... Say..." Jin Taiyan nodded as the chicken pecked at the rice. She suddenly realized that she was too close and could only loosen her little hand.


    Under the gaze of the other party, Li Xianzhe folded his hands and looked warm on his face, as if the protagonist of this birthday was not Jin Taiyan, but himself.


    "Another year, Jin Ruan, happy birthday ~ ~"


    He closed his eyes and didn''t know. When Jin Taiyan heard the name "Jin Ruan", her petite body shook inexplicably. There was a trace of inconceivability and tenderness in her eyes.


    Originally, I thought Li Xianzhe was just joking, but after listening to this short paragraph, Jin Taiyan''s expression changed.


    He spoke very slowly, so slow that you can even remember what he said, so slow that you hear different sincerity from this paragraph.


    "From tomorrow on, I must be a happy person, Jin Ruan, go to bed early and get up early, accompany my family and travel around the world... From tomorrow on, I care about food and vegetables... I hope one day I can live in a big house, face the sea every day, and flowers bloom in spring


    From tomorrow on, talk to everyone close and tell them my happiness. What the happy lightning tells me, I will tell everyone.


    Give every river and mountain a warm name.


    Dear sones, I also wish you a bright future, your lovers will be married, and you will be happy on earth.


    My family members, my girlhood members, hope that one day you can sit in my house with me and look into the distance. We face the sea together and flowers bloom in spring. "


    Li Xianzhe read this poem, which was created by a poet named Haizi in his memory.


    However, he changed a lot of content in the poem and read it in Korean. The meaning of each sentence was simple and easy to understand. Later, he brought sone, his family and girlhood members.


    These should be the three kinds of people she cares about most. Jin Taiyan pursed her small mouth, secretly turned a group of things in her heart, and looked at Li Xianzhe with a little more brilliance in her eyes.


    Although this poem is very long, what she remembers most is the sentence "facing the sea, spring flowers bloom".

 Chapter 859

    "How''s it going? Is such a wish satisfactory? "


    Jin Taiyan nodded slightly and suddenly understood why Li Xianzhe attracted Xu Xian''s attention with just a few words when he first visited the maiden dormitory.


    There has always been no shortage of talented people in the performing arts circle, but he is rare now. Sometimes he feels like a successful entrepreneur, and sometimes he always says some philosophical but easy to understand words, such as now.


    She has met many senior artists. She often quotes a few philosophies in front of them and boasts about what books she reads in private, which makes you think he is a "cultural man", and then has a proud look of "very satisfied".


    At that time, we may give applause and exclamation, but most of us will feel that this elder is just a "paper tiger" and has nothing to show.


    "Should this be a poem? Can you give it to me? "


    In her mind, she kept remembering the clips she had written down before. Jin Taiyan felt that her heart was severely touched. It would be a pity if this poem tailored for her was not published.


    Although she felt that such a request was very abrupt, a voice in her heart told her that she liked this long, long paragraph and had a feeling of healing her heart. This was a feeling she had not experienced for a long time. It was very novel and unique.


    "It''s a lyric poem of modern style. I wrote it by chance when I was in China, but I just modified it. If you like, just take it."


    "Really?"


    Kim Tae Yeon asked again carefully. She could even imagine how much turmoil would be caused if she uploaded this poem to INS. Koreans are deeply influenced by Chinese Confucian culture and advocate knowledge.


    When Li Xianzhe said that he wrote the poem, Jin Taiyan had no doubt. After such a long time, I''m afraid not many people forgot that Li Xianzhe had published books before.


    "Of course, you are the protagonist. You are the biggest. Just take it. I''m not so stingy."


    Li Xianzhe gently poked his finger in front of the other party''s forehead. "Do you want me to teach you to recite it? Or shall I write it for you? "


    "I''d better write it out ~ ~ I don''t have a good memory... Even our girlhood dance will be forgotten."


    Jin Taiyan stuck out her tongue and immediately pulled out a pen and thick note paper from her bag. She was afraid that if she slept later, she might forget when she woke up.


    Li Xianzhe just glanced at his eyes and couldn''t laugh or cry. Who can imagine that a small bag contained all kinds of messy things, cosmetics, headphones, data cable, game console, car keys, pea dolls, snacks and a roll of toilet paper.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Before long, Li Xianzhe handed back what he had written. Although it was only a piece of paper, it was carefully held in his hand by Jin Taiyan as a baby.


    "Another year, Jin Ruan, happy birthday ~ ~" reading this sentence repeatedly, Jin Taiyan was extremely satisfied, and the lines raised by her small mouth were almost near her ears.


    "Don''t look, there will be time to taste slowly in the future. If you don''t eat the cake, it will be bad ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe shook his head with a smile. Who can imagine that the girl captain who is always bright on the stage has made achievements that many women''s League predecessors and future generations can''t achieve. He has ascended the throne of the female emperor. Now he is as happy as a child because of a poem.


    Kim Tae Yeon looked back blankly, glanced at the cake placed on the plate alone in front of her, and suddenly gave a thrill. She seemed to see the villain on the cake angry at herself.


    "Ah? Oh, sorry ~ ~ "


    "They say that if you stay with a person for a long time, you will be affected by the other person..."


    Li Xianzhe pinched Jin Taiyan''s nose, looked at the other party''s tongue, pulled out the electronic candle on the cake, picked up the plastic knife, began to cut the cake, and divided a piece into a small plate in front of Jin Taiyan.


    "What impact?" Jin Taiyan stared at the glittering and translucent cake on the surface, swallowed her saliva secretly, and just reached out to pick it up. The fleshy little hand slightly touched Li Xianzhe''s wrist and shrank back like lightning.


    "Empty... Sometimes, I think nuna looks like another person..." Li Xianzhe paused and continued to cut a piece of fruit and give it to her as if nothing had happened.


    The passengers around have started to eat. To Jin Taiyan''s disappointment, the stewardess didn''t provide Korean food on the menu. Finally, Li Xianzhe ordered a Chinese fried rice and a steak for her.


    "Ah ~ ~ I really want to eat kimchi..."


    On the way waiting for cooking, Jin Taiyan thought about what Li Xianzhe had said to her before, and Jessica slowly flashed in her mind. Her expression gradually became sad. "Of course, don''t you know that many of our teenage fans stood in tessi CP?"


    "I know... But in the part I know, you Taixi CP and Taixi Yun CP are still very famous in the lunch circle."


    Glancing over at the cream on Jin Taiyan''s sleeve, Li Xianzhe pulled out a paper towel, and regardless of the other party''s reaction, he directly stretched out to "eat slowly. If it''s not enough, I''ll give it to you... Such a big man is still like a child."


    Jin Taiyan raised her head and looked at her in a daze. She took another look at the arm held by the other party, and the corners of her mouth pressed together.


    A small piece of cake, chewed and swallowed by the two people, was all in their mouth in a few minutes. Jin Taiyan''s eyes always glanced at Li Xianzhe''s mouth from time to time, and the cream was particularly eye-catching.


    Holding toilet paper in her hand, Jin Taiyan seemed to be hesitating, and two ideas in her brain were fighting madly.


    Finally, a thread that bound the heart loosened. Just when they wanted to hand it out, they saw the cream on each other''s mouth and smiled at each other.


    "Nuna, if you want to take care of the people around you, you''d better take care of yourself first..." Li Xianzhe took the toilet paper in Jin Taiyan''s hand and put his backhand on each other''s lips.


    Jin Taiyan stared at his palm and left the corner of her mouth foolishly. In the past few hours on the plane, the intimate contact between the two people can be counted as the sum of the people she had met before. However, she felt very natural every time.


    In her sight, the piece of paper wiped the corners of his mouth. Li Xianzhe didn''t want to waste it. He just folded it again and began to wipe it for himself. The area with his lips perfectly fitted with his mouth.


    Even though there is a layer in the middle, when she remembered the unexpected kiss before, Kim Tae Yeon inevitably had a little hot face and quickly stopped looking, "you are a child, nuna, I am five years older than you..."


    "Don''t you think you''ll always be eighteen?"


    Li Xianzhe didn''t notice the change in Jin Taiyan''s tone. He smiled vaguely with a steak in his mouth.


    Kim Tae Yeon tilted her lips. Although this sounds OK, after all, no woman hates others saying she is young. "Of course, everyone used to call me Tae Hua... You know?"

 Chapter 860

    "Tai Hua? Is Jin Taiyan beautiful like a flower? "


    Li Xianzhe''s eyes fell on Jin Taiyan''s unfinished cake and grinned secretly. She made the whole plate full of cream and residue, which made him uncomfortable.


    "A Yigu ~ ~ what is beautiful like a flower..." Jin Taiyan waved her hand, obviously the whole person was a little floating.


    After lunch and cake, Li Xianzhe asked the stewardess to remove the plates and garbage in front of them. After a morning''s fuss, Jin Taiyan''s physical strength also turned on the "discharge" state.


    "Are you tired? Get some sleep when you''re tired... "


    Li Xianzhe took out his computer, put on his headphones, connected to the WiFi on the plane and began to work. As for the bag used to hold the notebook, Jin Taiyan took it as a cushion and put it behind her.


    I''ve heard that Jin Taiyan has the title of "producer" before. She can compete with Jessica in terms of physical strength. At present, seeing the other party squinting and smashing her mouth, she always feels like taking care of a newborn baby.


    "A little ~ ~"


    Jin Taiyan yawned, moved lazily and stretched. At the moment when her arm was raised, another world under her armpit was perfectly exposed under Li Xianzhe''s eyes.


    "Black..."


    Li Xianzhe whispered subconsciously. After knowing Jin Taiyan for so long, he had an obvious understanding of the figure for the first time. The milk skin covered by the outline was a little dry at a glance.


    ¡°Mo£¿¡± Jin Taiyan looked back and saw that Li Xianzhe''s vision was staying in front of her chest. She quickly covered her chest and looked vigilant, "what are you looking at!"


    "Look at the scenery ~ ~" Li Xian''s philosophy should answer "nuna, it''s nothing for you to wear a white shirt in this weather, but wearing black underwear inside is a little... Emmm... Although nuna looks very attractive."


    "I want you to take care of it! I just like clothes that penetrate a little... "


    Jin Taiyan grinned at him, opened her neckline directly in front of the other party, and then looked down to relax. "It''s OK, it hasn''t fallen. It seems that it''s a lot bigger recently."


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe felt something stuck in his throat and stared at Jin Taiyan. He was even ready to be beaten by the other party. As a result, when it happened, the sister went to confirm whether there was anything missing?


    From his numerous eyes, Jin Taiyan''s scale is small, but at least it''s just right to match her short body, at least it''s much better than Lin Yuner''s Micro... Um.


    Jin Taiyan saw that he coughed hard and his face turned red. It took him a long time to react. She put her hands on her head and lowered her head in shame.


    Her hair, which was not thick, was grabbed by her hands as chicken feathers. Oh, I was clearly seen by him. Why not be angry


    "Jin Taiyan, are you papu? It''s all like this. I''m not angry... "


    Most of the elder sister has a draft... Li Xianzhe touched his nose. Now he believes in those fans. He really has a draft all the time. It''s not an ordinary draft.


    Kim Hee Chul once told him that when Kim Tae Yeon had a fit, the best way was to let her have a fit when she didn''t exist. Soon the girl would be physically discharged. Of course, she would use the words "boring" as an excuse.


    "Hum... The man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings didn''t respond at all when he looked at nuna''s body..."


    Before long, Jin Taiyan picked up the makeup mirror again and began to sort out her image. She was very dissatisfied with Li Xianzhe''s staring at the computer.


    "This sister, Kim Pang really didn''t yell in vain. No wonder Tiffany said she was the most unattainable person in her girlhood..." Li Xianzhe listened to the complaint in his ear and twitched slightly in the corners of his mouth.


    "Ah ~ why don''t you talk... What are you looking at so distracted?"


    Jin Taiyan shook Li Xianzhe''s arm and his head tilted. When she saw what was above, her nose was almost crooked.


    The whole computer screen is occupied by two sections. On the left is a variety show, and on the right is a photo, all of which are group photos or self photos sent by Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu in redemption mountain.


    If it''s just an ordinary variety show, but Jin Taiyan didn''t expect Li Xianzhe to be watching "go to school as a girl"


    For fans, whether they want to enter the combination or aftertaste the classics, this must be the first variety to see.


    But in the eyes of teenage members, this variety show can be said to include all the black history of their early debut. In it, not only the members are plain, but also the classic clip of Jin Taiyan cheering herself on the Han River Bridge.


    "Ah!!! You''re not allowed to look! "


    Jin Taiyan wants to stretch out her hand to force the computer off, but her strength is not enough in front of Li Xianzhe.


    ¡°Wue£¿ I think it''s good... Nuna used to have a round face... "


    Li Xianzhe innocently pointed to Jin Taiyan in the picture, "Hey, Yigu, this meat, look at me and want to pinch it twice."


    "Anti... You can''t watch it anyway. Turn it off ~ turn it off quickly!" By Li Xianzhe''s praise, Jin Taiyan''s tone was a little softer, and there was a trace of coquetry.


    "OK, OK ~ ~ I won''t see it."


    Li Xianzhe quietly rolled his eyes and directly turned off the web page. "Can I always look at my girlfriend''s photos?"


    Jin Taiyan opened her mouth slightly. She wanted to say that you can watch other variety shows. Anyway, this is not good, but somehow, she looked at the younger generation in the photo and felt an uncomfortable impulse in her heart.


    "What on earth am I thinking ~ ~ although he is a good man, he already has a girlfriend ~"


    Leaning on her original position, Jin Taiyan lowered her head and played with her mobile phone. Her eyes gradually became empty.


    When I was a girl, I had a close relationship with him, but at least I knew about his private life. Everyone was not so naive. Because of this, they held a hostile attitude towards him and kept away from him.


    "Ernie, are you on the plane? Are you going back to the whole state? "


    When she was bored, Jin Taiyan entered kakaotalk. As soon as she went online, she received a message from Jin Xiayan. She slipped her finger and looked through the previous chat records. Jin Taiyan suddenly found that every time Jin Xiayan chatted with her, she always brought Li Xianzhe with her.


    "I don''t know... Wait until Seoul..."


    Jin Taiyan returned a good and unimportant remark and sent it. She glanced at Li Xianzhe next to her and added "I''m with Xianzhe..."


    She didn''t know how she could send this sentence, but when she came back to her senses, Jin Xiayan over there seemed to explode, and the speed of replying to the message was several times direct.


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Ernie, why are you with your brother-in-law? Are you together in America? "


    "No, he was filming in Atlanta. I was elsewhere, but I finally boarded at an airport!"


    Jin Taiyan patiently explained that as soon as the news was sent out, Jin Xiayan replied, but this time, the above content stunned her.


    "Ernie, I call him brother-in-law... Why didn''t you refute this time?"

 Chapter 861

    Yes, I didn''t refute it. Jin Taiyan remembered that when he and Li Xianzhe met Jin Xiayan in the company for the first time, they regarded him as their boyfriend.


    Then he asked for a lot of benefits from Li Xianzhe as his sister-in-law. Maybe they both thought Jin Xiayan was joking at that time, as long as others didn''t think so.


    But gradually, as Jin Xiayan''s "brother-in-law" shouted more and more, even Jin Taiyan gradually became no longer resistant.


    Every time I go back to Quanzhou, the other party''s mouth is inseparable from Li Xianzhe. Slowly, my subconscious even feels very comfortable.


    "Ah, Jin Xiayan, do you want the world to know that Li Xianzhe is your brother-in-law..."


    "Hum... I think this brother-in-law is much better than that one. I really don''t understand why you wanted to be with that one. You don''t have any masculinity all over.


    What else can I do besides singing well? Really, Ernie, I have a lot of younger generation like him in the whole state. If you don''t grasp it well, I''ll start ~ ~ "


    It came again, as if she saw the picture of Jin Xiayan chattering in front of her. Jin Taiyan withdrew from the chat window and felt inexplicably upset.


    If Jin Xiayan had said such things in front of her when she was a little child a few years ago, she could have repaired each other with her sister''s identity.


    But now even she almost forgot that her sister was a 17-year-old girl. Although they quarreled occasionally when they chatted, it was not the same as before.


    Jin Xiayan has advised her to break up with that person more than once, and then consider Li Xianzhe. Only their three brothers and sisters know that she is in love, and his brother also said that he thinks that person is unreliable.


    Although every time she told Jin Xiayan with a straight face that the family had a name, Jin Xiayan seemed determined not to recognize that person.


    In terms of appearance, value, earning power, popularity and personality, even Jin Taiyan admitted that the one who was killed by the second in front of Li Xianzhe was clean.


    "Bo Xian... Did I agree to be with you only because I thought you were cute?"


    Looking at the colorless avatar of the other party in the list, Jin Taiyan hesitated slightly. After clicking in, she reread the previous content, but found that the most common word of the two people chatting together was "come on".


    Several quarrels were to comfort him. At that time, she was thinking whether she was looking for a boyfriend or a son. Now it seems that these conversations are so stiff.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "


    At the moment of confusion, Li Xianzhe''s face broke into her sight. Jin Taiyan shook her head slightly. Those words accumulated for a long time in her heart wanted to be said, but she swallowed them back to her mouth.


    "Close your eyes and have a good sleep ~ ~ so you don''t have to think about anything ~ ~"


    Catching the hesitation in each other''s eyes, Li Xianzhe smiled faintly. His fingertips slid gently over Jin Taiyan''s forehead and stroked the messy hair.


    "Why are you... So kind to me?" Jin Taiyan''s beautiful eyes shook with his fingers.


    When a girl asks you such a question, at least she won''t speak if the other party doesn''t have the feeling of sudden heartbeat for you.


    Some people say this is a sub question, others say that the other party will use this question to consider whether to treat you as a potential spare tire.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t think so much. He just took off his coat and covered Jin Taiyan, with his palm on it.


    "As for me... Although I''m not the one who knows you best, I don''t know what you''re thinking and how hard you''ve accumulated, but I can at least see and judge that Jin Taiyan is just an ordinary person. Now she''s very tired and needs a rest..."


    An English version of the lullaby was sung softly from Li Xianzhe''s mouth. Jin Taiyan wanted to laugh, but gradually fell into each other''s song.


    She rarely shows her weakness in front of others. In fact, if Li Xianzhe continues to ask questions, she may say it.


    But the other party didn''t do so. Jin Taiyan knew that it was not that the other party was not interested, but that it was better to talk and have a good sleep.


    After a song, Jin Taiyan closed her eyes and whispered "Bo... Bo Xian..."


    Hearing this sound, Li Xianzhe stopped on the other party''s body and stroked his palm slightly. There was an indescribable expression on his face. He could only hear a helpless sound from the heavy nasal breath.


    As the director of S.. M, how could he not know about the love affairs in his girlhood? If he hadn''t said hello to dispatch in advance, Jin Taiyan''s love would have been exposed long ago.


    It is conceivable that once it is known by the public, what impact will the whole combination usher in in in girlhood.


    "Forget it, no matter what, it''s also someone else''s private business. I''m not qualified to take care of it."


    Getting rid of those strange thoughts in his head, Li Xianzhe looked at the picture again.


    Looking through them one by one, there are more than a hundred together. Rao and Li Xianzhe have to praise the photographer''s technique.


    These scenes made him feel as if he was in it again. The whole redemption mountain building in the distance was built on the basis of the original desert with plastic plates and wood. Around the theme of God''s love, the mountain was also covered with colorful paintings of various flowers, trees and God''s proverbs.


    However, it is a pity that redemption mountain itself is an unfinished work. The author who spent 24 years creating it also died this year.


    After that, thousands of Christians and volunteers from all over the world brought paint buckets to add color to the mountain. It was very beautiful.


    Walking in this painted world is like being in a fairy tale world. The colorful mountain walls make people feel dazzling. If you go in along the road, the colors will become more and more colorful.


    It can be said that Li Xianzhe is used to seeing the mountains on the other side of China, and it is also very fresh to see the colorful redemption mountain for the first time.


    The mountains here are not only stained with color, but also the mailbox and cars are painted with paint, as if the paint box had been overturned in the place of redemption mountain.


    A person without any religious belief will deeply feel that his mind has been purified at the moment when he enters the area where the mountain of redemption is located.


    "I knew. I asked someone else to take some pictures of me ~ ~"


    After browsing the last picture of Lisa holding the camera, Li Xianzhe turned off the computer and moved his stiff neck. Turning his head, the picture in front of him made his face more stunned.


    "You can cry when you sleep. What did the sister see in her dream?"


    After looking at the time, it was four or five hours before arriving in South Korea. When we left, it was day in the United States and night in South Korea. When we arrived in Seoul, it should be early morning.


    Carefully took out the remaining tissue from his body. Li Xianzhe leaned over and gently wiped Jin Taiyan''s tearful face.


    Be careful that his movements are very slow, like a doll, he doesn''t dare to open all parts of his body.


    Jin Taiyan asked herself that it was not the first time she slept on the plane, but it was the first time she slept so deeply. With the gradual silence of consciousness, she was unconsciously brought into another world.


    "Where am I?"


    Jin Taiyan raised her head and looked around. The endless crowd passed by her side, as if she hadn''t found her existence.


    The whistle of the vehicle and everyone''s figure become blurred with the movement of the steps.


    "Wasn''t I on the plane? How come the sage is not with me? "


    She looked down at her palm. The inseparable bag that she had been carrying around was hanging on her left arm at the moment.

 Chapter 862

    "Oba ~ ~ ~ oba ~ ~"


    The screams behind her made Jin Taiyan turn around, and a black nanny car stopped in front of a building not far away.


    The moment the door opened, the fans crouching nearby screamed at the highest level.


    "Exo''s popularity..."


    Raised his feet and walked over, with some expectation in his heart. The building was prominently marked in front of the door. It was like a shining light stabbing in her pupils.


    "Originally, I was at the door of S.. M."


    Jin Taiyan bowed her head. She longed to leave the company more than once.


    Later, after leaving, I found that although the income and working environment are no longer controlled by s... M, some things will not change because of the change of the company.


    "Nuna... Nuna..."


    A thin, white and tender palm patted on her shoulder, which was enough for women to envy and envy. However, the ring on a finger above made Jin Taiyan think of a person. When she turned around, the expression on her face was mixed with the happiness of a little woman.


    "Didn''t you just Why are you here? "


    Seeing the man''s face, Jin Taiyan gestured in the air with her small hands, and pointed to the nanny car parked at the door of S.. M behind her.


    The man didn''t say a word. He just looked at Jin Taiyan quietly. His eyes were full of fear and struggle. He took a step back every time Jin Taiyan stepped forward.


    "What do you think?" After all, Jin Taiyan leaned over and looked up at the man''s face in front of her.


    "Nuna... Let''s break up. Mr. Li Xiuman knows about us. He didn''t say anything, but..."


    When the man said this sentence with his teeth clenched, he didn''t dare to see Jin Taiyan''s face again.


    "I think we should focus on our career before falling in love. I can''t give up everything I have and my popularity as exo... So..."


    High above the sky, a flash of lightning fell down without warning and hit a tree next to them heavily. Even the passing time stopped.


    All kinds of passers-by around, noisy fans in front of S.. M, and exo members who still keep getting out of the nanny car.


    "Break up... Are you afraid that one day after our affairs are announced, it will cause the dissatisfaction of fans?"


    Jin Taiyan pursed her lips, and the brilliance in her pupils gradually faded. She was very disappointed. After spending so long with each other, she realized that the other party was a person without responsibility.


    Because of his help, he obtained many resources in the company, and he abandoned the dignity of his predecessors to help him online


    Now he says that Li Xiuman knows and kicks himself out. He can''t give up his popularity and everything he has as an artist... How ridiculous it sounds.


    Jin Taiyan lowered her head, clenched her fists together, and her fingertips turned white.


    When she announced her love, she didn''t dare to look at the expressions of her teammates. Although artists are also human and individuals will fall in love, before she was Kim Tae Yeon, she was responsible for being the captain of her girlhood.


    "Miyane ~ nuna..."


    There was no hug or parting kiss like that in the TV play. After saying this, the sunny sky began to darken. It was stormy and sobbing like telling Jin Taiyan''s mood at the moment.


    "Why... Is it like this... Everything about exo, exo''s popularity can''t let you give up. What am I? Am I willing to give up when I was a girl?"


    In Jin Taiyan''s eyes, the world in front of her has changed from colorful to black and white. The figure who originally appeared in front of her has already disappeared in the dark wind, leaving only herself.


    "Sure enough, do you still think it''s inappropriate? I chose to open my heart because of a one-year gap... "


    Holding her shoulders in her hands, she squatted down slowly. For the first time, she regretted that she didn''t listen to her sister and brother''s advice. In a dream, she didn''t find it was a dream.


    The world in the dream was raining wildly. Jin Taiyan bit her lips and let hot tears across her cheeks. She cried alone in the rainstorm.


    It seems that even heaven is pitying her. With the cold rain covering her whole body, I don''t know how long later, a man came from the rain in the distance and hit himself with a black umbrella.


    She raised her head. At the moment she saw the face, it seemed as if she had met a beam of light in the dark time around, and slowly returned to sunny.


    "How can you still cry when you sleep?"


    The man leaned out his palm and seemed to want to pull him.


    When Jin Taiyan wiped her tears and wanted to get up, a yellow note paper full of words fell from each other''s palm and accurately pasted it on Jin Taiyan''s wet forehead.


    "Another year, Jin Ruan, happy birthday ~ ~"


    The familiar handwriting passed like a sharp sword, splitting the blurred vision into the depths of her heart. Jin Taiyan''s pupils narrowed and suddenly realized that it was a dream.


    Suddenly, the world in front of him was broken, and the person who smiled and held the umbrella for him disappeared. When he opened his eyes, he saw only Li Xianzhe''s close face and the note paper held in his palm.


    "Did you wake up?"


    Li Xianzhe took back the paper towel and scratched her head with some embarrassment. Her cautious appearance made Jin Taiyan burst into a flower like smile. Then she held Li Xianzhe''s arm in her arms and gently rubbed her small face on it.


    "Is it a nightmare?"


    At the moment of being held by Jin Taiyan, Li Xianzhe''s body stiffened slightly.


    Although this kind of cuddle didn''t appear when I was with nine people in my girlhood in private, both sides were in the heart of the joke of fighting between sister and brother at that time.


    After the photos of himself hugging nine people as a girl were later posted on the Internet, there were all kinds of ridicule and jealous remarks.


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    Jin Taiyan sniffed the inexplicable breath on her clothes, and her heart gradually calmed down. This feeling was something she didn''t feel when she was with that person.


    Outside the plane, a touch of sunshine on the cloud came in from the window next to Li Xianzhe and landed on Jin Taiyan.


    Warm like a palm stroking, driving away the darkness in her heart.


    "Do you want to know what dreams I had?"


    After holding such a posture for a long time, Jin Taiyan suddenly raised her head, put her chin on his strong arm and asked.


    "It''s either moving or sad to make a person cry. I just asked nuna if he had a nightmare. Nuna admitted that I think the dream should be that the most important person to you left you? "


    Li Xianzhe didn''t tell Jin Taiyan. From the time she went to bed to the time she woke up, the name of the person was recited in her mouth hundreds of times. Although the voice was very small, he could guess it every time he looked at her lips after hearing it the first time and the second time.


    "You guessed right..." Jin Taiyan''s "O" mouth can be stuffed with a small egg.


    Originally, I wanted to play a mystery for Li Xianzhe, but I didn''t expect that the other party directly saw through "but you can''t tell others about this.".


    "I see..."


    Li Xianzhe looked at the other party''s depressed appearance and couldn''t help sighing. He could cry like this and recite other people''s names. A fool can see that he must have encountered a sad thing in his dream.


    Artist love always needs to bear and pay a certain price. From the beginning, this love happened at the wrong time and the wrong person.


    Both sides are in the two most popular groups, with a difference of four years from each other, which is nothing for ordinary people, but it is a bit intriguing to put it on Aidou, and it is the most taboo same company.


    Among the pictures that flashed in my mind, Lin Yuner announced her love, Cui Xiuying announced her love, and even Quan Yuli announced her love


    The feedback received by netizens and many fans in South Korea (domestic...) is that blessing outweighs opposition, except Kim Tae Yeon. Finally, the relationship had to end with the uproar and pressure of fans.

 Chapter 863

    Since then, the team that had been under the impression of being windy from time to time has become silent. Sone''s collective opposition to breaking up with the other party has made her silently accept the reality.


    No fans will feel that because of her selfishness, resistance and abuse, Jin Taiyan hid in her home and cried some nights.


    In fact, she expected to be blessed. How much she paid for her girlhood, but it backfired. This was probably the most hurt she suffered after the Black Sea incident.


    After making up the makeup spent because of tears, Jin Taiyan listened to Li Xianzhe''s sigh. Jin Taiyan covered her makeup mirror and rubbed each other''s arm and small face comfortably. "Why are you sighing?"


    "Nothing, it''s just that the brain makes up the picture in nuna''s dream, and then has inspiration..."


    Li Xianzhe can''t always say, as long as there is no accident, one day your love with that fan is discovered, what will be the outcome.


    "Really? You''re not lying, are you? Can you write a song in such a short time? "


    No one has a deeper obsession than Kim Tae Yeon about wanting to be a pure singer and a song suitable for her.


    From Li Xianzhe, it was because of her dream that she heard the sentence of inspiration. Jin Taiyan said her doubts, but her eyes were full of expectation.


    She never doubted his creative ability. When she was in the company before, Li Xianzhe promised to let her release solo albums in the future, and he was also responsible for the main song.


    The song he said is not the main song written for me, is it? At the thought of this, Jin Taiyan''s heart jumped wildly.


    "Of course... Shall I sing to you now?"


    In these short minutes, a song really floated in Li Xianzhe''s mind. The lyrics in it are most suitable for Jin Taiyan.


    "OK, OK, wait a minute, I''m going to record..." Jin Taiyan plugged her mobile phone into the power bank, and then pointed at Li Xianzhe''s mouth.


    "I always feel like I''m having a concert..." Li Xianzhe broke his fingers and counted. "Sing birthday songs, read poems, and now turn around and sing again..."


    "Do you sing..."


    Kim Tae Yeon shook her cell phone. "I can tell you, sitting in front of you is Kim Tae Yeon in her girlhood... Unless she is a special guest, I rarely go to their concerts even if she is a special guest... So..."


    "OK, OK, can I sing? For the first time, I thought you could say... "


    Li Xianzhe raised his hand and surrendered. Obviously, he was just joking. At the beginning, he promised Lin Yuner to perform at the girlhood concert. Now it should be rehearsed in advance.


    Comforting himself in this way, he soon began to sing softly.


    "I finally made this decision... I ignore what others say... As long as you are sure of the same


    I''d like to go anywhere with you... I know it''s not easy


    My heart has been reviewing and persuading myself... I''m most afraid that you suddenly say you want to give up... "


    Jin Taiyan did not expect that the word sung by Li Xianzhe was so appropriate. The dream she had just had, coupled with the current lyrics, gave her the feeling that she seemed to be in the MV.


    Some people say that things in dreams are completely opposite to those in reality, while others say that what they see in dreams is to predict the future in reality in advance.


    But it''s amazing that since she woke up from this dream, she found that her inner feelings for that person were fading bit by bit. On the contrary, Li Xianzhe''s figure slowly squeezed into her heart.


    Knowing that this song is full of encouragement, but comparing with her dream, Jin Taiyan found that there seems to be a voice in her mind persuading herself. After she returns to God, Li Xianzhe''s song has reached the climax.


    "Love really needs courage... To face gossip


    As long as you look... My love is meaningful


    We all need courage... To believe that we will be together


    Crowded, I can feel you... In my hand... Your heart... "


    I have made a decision to face the gossip, but what does this dream mean


    Anyway, I really had the most special birthday. Jin Taiyan... Silently said happy birthday to herself.


    Although it looked late, holding the arm of the second opposite sex except the man and listening to the soft singing with healing breath, Jin Taiyan was extremely satisfied. There was only Li Xianzhe''s face in her autumn eyes.


    A long time later, when a song had already been sung, Jin Taiyan was still immersed in the simple lyrics and couldn''t extricate herself. "What''s the name of this song? Can I put it on my solo album? "


    "Is this the beginning of the robbery?..." Li Xianzhe blinked quickly and almost didn''t respond to the other party''s request.


    "OK..." Jin Taiyan tugged at the sleeve in front of her. She really liked the song, but this picture... A 25-year-old sister tugged at her 21-year-old brother. If s.. M''s former and future generations saw it, they would probably throw up.


    Li Xianzhe quietly pushed Jin Taiyan''s little hand away. "I said, Jin Taiyan, you are more and more like a robber, but... Since I am responsible for the main songs of your first solo album, this song will be given to you as a birthday gift."


    "What''s the name of that song? You haven''t told me yet."


    "The name of the song is... Courage..." staring at Kim Tae Yeon''s pretty red face, Li Xianzhe thought for a moment and smiled word by word.


    On the 25th, fourteen hours after leaving the United States, when the United States entered the night, South Korea was a new day.


    At eight o''clock, a plane landed on the runway of Jinpu airport. Then... Li Xianzhe and Jin Taiyan came down from the ladder wearing a hat respectively.


    However, the difference is that they did not follow the troops to the outside of the airport, but chose a special channel.


    For ordinary people, they need to apply in advance if they want to take the VIP channel of the airport.


    However, both Li Xianzhe and Jin Taiyan made contact with Jinpu airport before returning home. After all, if these two people appear openly at the gate of the airport, they will cause chaos and containment.


    In the parking lot of the airport, Jin Taiyan carried her salute. Her short legs swayed and could not bear the weight of the salute. Finally, Li Xianzhe helped put it in her nanny car.


    "Hoo ~ ~ I''m so tired..."


    Wiping the sweat on her forehead, Jin Taiyan''s panting appearance made Li Xianzhe want to laugh but dare not laugh. "Nuna, your physical strength is too wasted..."


    "Oh ~ nuna has this constitution, but I''m at least much better than Sika."


    Looking up and holding a large bottle of mineral water, Jin Taiyan took a few crazy drinks. The cool stimulation made Jin Taiyan sigh.


    "How long will you stay this time?" The door was slowly opened. Jin Taiyan glanced back at the agent sitting in the driver''s seat and had no idea of going in immediately.


    "It may be two or three days. This time I came back secretly. Only a few people know."


    Li Xianzhe looked at the time. According to the calculation, Han Shenghao should send someone to pick him up at this time, but the other party still didn''t call.


    "Oh... I''ll go first... And... I like that song very much." With these words, Jin Taiyan loaded herself into the car.


    Li Xianzhe nodded and watched the nanny car start. He just wanted to wave goodbye. The car "squeaked" stopped without taking a few steps.


    "Is there something wrong with the car?"


    A dark figure rushed over. When he recovered, Jin Taiyan appeared in front of him. "I suddenly thought that I still owe you something."


    "What? What? "


    Jin Taiyan didn''t answer. Her eyes stayed on his side face, bit her lips as if she had made a decision, tiptoed on it, kissed it gently, and whispered, "thank you, although it''s made up, but... This is the most special birthday I''ve ever had."

 Chapter 864

    Li Xianzhe touched the trace on his face. In the past, Jin Taiyan claimed to be "how about nuna" in front of him. This time, she directly used "I", which sounded different.


    "Why do I have the feeling of being eaten with tofu? Will this sister not give me money after her album is released? "


    After getting on the car again, Jin Taiyan sat behind the nanny car and looked at Li Xianzhe waving at her until the figure gradually became blurred and disappeared in her sight.


    Without the WiFi on the plane, open the mobile network, and all kinds of messages pop up from the mobile phone crazily, including Jin Xiayan, members of her girlhood, and the person who made her have nightmares before.


    However, the more familiar people know, no matter who sends messages at what time, it is impossible for Jin Taiyan to reply in time.


    After replying one by one according to the order in which the messages were sent, Jin Taiyan became hesitant when there was only the last message left.


    "Is it him again? You are not in Korea these days, but he has been contacting me through exo''s agent... "


    In the driver''s seat, Xu Xiujing looked at Jin Taiyan in the endoscope and said, his face full of disgust and disdain.


    "Taiyan, don''t blame Ernie for talking. The agent of exo and I will try our best to cover up the matter between you and him.


    But... From Ernie''s point of view, he is not a good choice. Looking for an outsider with a stable job or a rich child at your age is better than his younger generation. "


    Jin Taiyan looked up thoughtfully and looked at Xu Xiujing, then lowered her head and continued to look at her mobile phone.


    "Nuna, I''m sorry. I went too far last time... Now the company doesn''t seem to pay much attention to me... I was in a bad mood those days, so you know."


    Finally remember to apologize? Jin Taiyan pursed her mouth. If it was in the past, she would accept this apology, but now... At the thought of that dream and the quarrel and coexistence between the two in the past, there was inexplicable disappointment.


    In this message, the man completely pushed the problems and responsibilities of the previous quarrel to s.. M. the tone of the text is full of weakness. To a deeper level, this kind of person is spineless.


    If the message above is known by the people in the top of the company, waiting for him will only be a reprimand and physical punishment.


    Before being together, anyone is full of expectations for future love.


    After being together, when we have been together for a long time and have read a short honeymoon period, the defects of the other party will be exposed to ourselves.


    Can''t you see people better than your silly sister? Although the good sisters around her didn''t say anything, she could see what was written on their faces.


    The same is true of the agent and makeup artist who has worked together for many years. Jin Taiyan questioned her love for the first time.


    At this moment, the figure of Li Xianzhe appeared in her mind again. From the heart, Li Xianzhe was a good choice for her to talk as LAN Yan, in addition to the two labels of Li shungui''s brother and president.


    During the time she spent with each other on the plane, Jin Taiyan felt an unprecedented ease and understanding. This ease did not even bring to herself the girlhood members who had known each other for more than ten years.


    "Let''s talk. Do you have time to meet? In S.. M''s Cafe... "


    After editing the text message for that person, Jin Taiyan was too lazy to review it. When she was about to send it, a new text message popped up. The content and the object of sending the message made Jin Taiyan look straight at it.


    "The dispatch reporter took our photos, but I''ve solved it. I''ll charge for it next time..."


    A few photos were attached. Kim Tae Yeon clicked in. It was the picture of her openly kissing Li Xianzhe there a few minutes ago.


    After a quick look, it feels like a scene in a movie is frozen and then played slowly.


    "I didn''t expect to be found so soon ~ it seems that the parking lot of the airport is not safe."


    Quietly picked one and collected it. On the one hand, she lamented that the dispatch reporter was everywhere. On the other hand, after hearing that the matter had been solved, Jin Taiyan was relieved, but she felt some... Small loss in her heart.


    From the perspective of the company and the government, Li Xianzhe''s treatment is very clean, and the rules in the circle are doomed that the reporter will not be exposed again after receiving his benefits.


    But from a personal point of view, it means to quickly clean up the relationship. Of course, such wishful thinking didn''t last long.


    She knows the relationship between Li Xianzhe and dispatch. In this way, most of the other party knows about his love. When she thinks about it, Li Xianzhe''s inner image and behavior tend to be perfect again.


    "What if Bo Xian took our photos when he met a reporter?" Slowly, two white circles appeared on Jin Taiyan''s head, one was Li Xianzhe and the other was the man.


    Just like in comics, different labels linger on two people, then compare one by one, and then disappear.


    "I know ~ ~ I''ll be careful next time."


    Jin Taiyan didn''t even think about how she would look when Li Xianzhe saw such a message. Then she looked back at the man''s message. The edited content lay quietly in the small box.


    "Didi..."


    After a little hesitation, Jin Taiyan deleted the information to be sent. Bai Nen''s little hand pointed at the upper right corner and slipped. In a twinkling of an eye, the man''s mobile phone number was directly slipped into the blacklist.


    After pressing the confirm button, Jin Taiyan lost a long breath and the whole person became a lot easier.


    "Taiyan... You and the president?"


    Xu Xiujing looked at Jin Taiyan, who was constantly changing her face. She looked back at her with some worry. Until now, when she thought of the pictures she had seen before, she felt impacted.


    As a colleague who has known Jin Taiyan for more than ten years and a close sister, Xu Xiujing is one of the most profound people to understand her character.


    However, in her opinion, there seems to be some unspeakable tacit understanding between Jin Taiyan and Li Xianzhe. It''s definitely not as simple as just thanking her to let her take the initiative to kiss someone.


    "Nothing...?" Jin Taiyan shook her head. There was no dodging in her pupils. "Ernie, can you... Do something for me?"


    In the slowly moving car, only Jin Taiyan whispered. Xu Xiujing''s expression was gradually replaced by surprise from the beginning.


    "Squeak..."


    After hearing Jin Taiyan''s request, Xu Xiujing stepped on the brake and turned around.


    "You want to confess to the company? With Mr. Li Xiuman''s character, you know... The company will certainly find a way to make you two have no chance to contact in the future... "


    "I know... S.. M will never agree, so I thought a lot on the plane."


    Jin Taiyan looked at Xu Xiujing with determination and helplessness in her eyes.


    "We''ve been dating just a few times in the past few months, and we''re still in the car. I imagine a normal couple, but every time I mention this, I just hear his timid apology.


    When I interacted with him on INS before, sone and Ellie reacted badly. Moreover, our tour will begin soon, and exo is also busy, producing new songs and concerts.


    On the premise of no exposure, it''s better to let the company intervene. Ernie, you know me, I can''t open my mouth. "


    Jin Taiyan murmured that this character is also one of the reasons why s.. M chose her to become the captain of her girlhood. Of course, the final solutions and handling methods are different when she is exposed by the media and takes the initiative to confess to the company.

 Chapter 865

    "Don''t worry, Ernie will help you deal with this matter... Absolutely, it won''t hurt you."


    Jin Taiyan nodded slightly, plugged her headset into her mobile phone, and began to listen to the song called courage again and again. Anyone can see the gentle waves in her eyes.


    After seeing Jin Taiyan off, Li Xianzhe''s mobile phone rang soon, but the name on it was not Han Shenghao.


    "Why don''t you, my president, when did you associate with Jin Taiyan in her girlhood..."


    On the other side of the phone, sun tailie''s voice was as deep as ever, but with a hearty laugh.


    "What association?" Li Xianzhe frowned and looked around subconsciously.


    "Someone just took a picture of you two and sold it to us.


    Hey, Yigu, I didn''t expect that our president is not only good at picking up girls, but also good at digging the foot of the wall. How about it? Shall I help you explode Bian Boxian''s black material so that Jin Taiyan can successfully throw herself into her arms? "


    "Your dispatch moves very fast..."


    Li Xianzhe touched his nose. His face was not angry and flustered.


    If dispatch really plans to make this big news, he and Kim Tae Yeon will make headlines in South Korea and even Asia in a few minutes. But sun tailie called him, and the meaning is obvious.


    "Of course, but this person''s shooting technique looks very professional. After we got the photos, we also went through some modifications. What, is it explosive or not? S. . m we haven''t contacted yet ~ but a few months ago, we discovered Jin Taiyan''s relationship with Bian Boxian, so... "


    In fact, in sun tailie''s opinion, whether from the perspective of imperial entertainment or s.. M, Li Xiuman should be very fond of his son''s soaking Jin Taiyan.


    Just as they contacted JYP Park Zhenying himself to discuss whether to explode the materials of Li Xianzhe and min Xianyi, they are all their own families after all, which makes them even closer.


    Although this will have a certain impact on Jin Taiyan''s reputation, even if she is powerful, she is just an idol in the eyes of rich and powerful people.


    Moreover, Li Xianzhe is not an artist. Most of her girlfriend will treat this as an affair. Maybe there will be bus people in the circle who take it for granted. It''s OK for the hall president to raise an idol as a lover. It''s not unacceptable to be with Jin Taiyan


    "Shit, you want to make me smell fishy, don''t you? It''s never happened... Now the pre-sale of tour tickets has been started in my girlhood. It''s not good for us..."


    Sun tailie blinked. The president said that he had nothing to do with Jin Taiyan, but the handling method seemed to be defending each other.


    In particular, he also rejected the opportunity to engage in Bian Boxian. If he were another man, he would not miss this opportunity


    There are only two possibilities left. One is that Li Xianzhe doesn''t have that idea about Jin Taiyan. Engaging in Bian Boxian will only hit s.. M, which will not do him any good and make Jin Taiyan sad.


    The other is that Li Xianzhe disdains to use this kind of small hand and wants to win the beauty''s confidence openly.


    People who didn''t know him might think it was the latter possibility, but sun tailie suddenly thought of Li Zongzhen and excited him inexplicably.


    This only shows that Li Xianzhe mostly doesn''t have that idea about Jin Taiyan, at least for the moment. As for the future... Who knows.


    "It''s a pity that Jin Taiyan, who was a young girl, was chased by a Niang gun..."


    When it comes to Jin Taiyan''s relationship, sun tailie can''t help smashing his mouth. At present, half of the people who fell in love when they were young have been known by dispatch, but except Lin Yuner, all the others have been suppressed by Li Xianzhe in the way of interest exchange.


    Although internal reporters and employees will not burst out, private discussion is inevitable. If you want to know the true face of an artist, you can know from the surrounding. It can be said that Bian Boxian is the least favored.


    "It''s no pity. It belongs to the private life of artists. I don''t seem justified to intervene. What''s more, I''m angry. I can''t afford to lose my face if Jin Taiyan''s love wants to make Empire entertainment popular.


    It''s not the first time for me Li Xianzhe to dominate naver. Do I need to use this inferior way? As for Bian Boxian... I will let the s.. M people pay close attention... "


    Li Xianzhe said coldly. The picture of Jin Taiyan''s tears floated in his mind, and his tone softened a lot. "Pick some photos and send them to me... You can inform the people below. In the future, for all the gossip about girlhood, the photos can be sent directly to my mobile phone. You don''t have to call every time."


    "It''s easy to do. It''ll be transferred to your mobile phone in a moment. We''ll destroy the negative..."


    Sun tailie glanced and said a pity, but he had to admit that Jin Taiyan was lucky to have such a boss. At least it wouldn''t be the result of this kind of treatment for s.. M.


    "It''s not just to destroy. Can you get each other''s information from the person who broke the news with you?"


    For the person who broke the news, Li Xianzhe kept it in mind. If it was photographed by the dispatch reporter, he didn''t have to say anything. Sun tailie would deal with it cleanly, but ordinary people, who knows whether they have copied it and stayed.


    "What? You want to fuck him? He''s just an ordinary person... "


    At this moment, sun tailie observed a moment of silence for three seconds for the ordinary man who exchanged information for money.


    The more people with status, they can''t tolerate leaving such a stain on themselves. Ordinary people are like ants in their eyes and have no sense of guilt.


    "Because it''s an ordinary person who secretly took my photos and sold them to you dispatch in exchange for money, should I, like those artists, choose to bear it silently for popularity and external views?"


    Li Xianzhe smiled coldly, "the reason why artists can''t deal with such people is that they can''t use extraordinary means.


    Whether it''s a lawsuit or a police call, you will receive public pressure. You should seize the time to collect his data and send it to the Security Department of imperial entertainment. You don''t have to ask about the next thing... "


    "Well, although it''s an ordinary person, it''s not difficult," sun tailie readily agreed. "Do you come back just to make a film this time?"


    "It''s not just filming..."


    Li Xianzhe rubbed his temples and pondered "FNC made such a big noise. Although Han Shenghao turned the tide and washed the interior again these days.


    They urgently need to use new things to turn the public''s attention and re-establish the determination of large companies, which is also one of the purposes of my return. AOA and exid, you know... "


    "It''s really a lot of trouble," sun tailie nodded. Dispatch has been in the limelight these days, and someone specially sent a message to let them do it boldly, which gave them enough confidence.


    "I didn''t expect to involve several big male artists this time, but this AOA? And the exid, is it able to get FNC and tiger together? "


    At first, sun tailie thought that Li Xianzhe had a crush on a member of the two women''s groups, but if so, he could spend some money to buy them. The two women''s groups are not worth money at all.


    But as soon as the idea was born, he gave up.


    For his doubt, Li Xianzhe didn''t say "it takes time to witness ~ who promised Han Shenghao and Li Haoyang? If they don''t let me down, I should be the producer of their next return."

 Chapter 866

    "Ah, is that so?"


    Making songs for two street girls at one time is also a big news for dispatch.


    At that time, the public will certainly wonder where the two women''s groups can arouse Li Xianzhe''s interest, enough to eat melons for some time.


    After hanging up the phone, less than a minute later, the photo of dispatch was sent to Li Xianzhe''s mobile phone.


    Although it is in the parking lot, it gives people a very aesthetic feeling after modification, and the light is not as dark as expected.


    The camera just aimed at the moment when Jin Taiyan''s lips stuck to his side face. At that time, both of them had taken off their hats and masks. No wonder sun tailie would call him.


    This photo is more recognizable and shocking than those artists who pretend to go on a date.


    "It was a good shot..."


    Touching his chin, Li Xianzhe selected several photos and sent them to Jin Taiyan, and then deleted them all.


    At the same time, a nanny car slowly appeared behind Li Xianzhe. After the window rolled down, Han Shenghao''s fat face stretched out from inside. "Sorry, President, there''s a traffic jam..."


    "If you don''t come again, I may directly call a substitute driver to FNC..."


    Li Xianzhe walked around the car and pointed to the traces of paint scraped off under the door. "Don''t you usually drive this kind of car?"


    "My private car was borrowed by Hongji of (FTIsland) this morning for a local performance. At present, only this car can be driven in the company''s underground garage. The president doesn''t want our car to attract other people''s attention?"


    Han Shenghao smiled awkwardly. In fact, his private car is still a sports car. Taking a ride is definitely the best choice, but it''s not suitable for picking up people


    "That''s right. Even those reporters and fans squatting near the airport will not think that you and I are sitting in this car, and you are also the driver..."


    On the way to the FNC headquarters in Qingtan cave, Li Xianzhe, as always, turned on the computer, looked at the online news and listened to Han Shenghao''s report on AOA.


    "The fire lasted longer than I thought. More and more companies and artists were involved. Not only did they not put out the fire, but it burned more and more vigorously. Some people above didn''t want it to end..."


    As Li Xianzhe thinks, such a thing is a very good tool to divert people''s attention for some big people who are in a difficult period.


    Even if the people want him to finish quickly and know the results, those big people will push in the dark and let the incident go to a deeper level.


    Gradually, with Li Zongyi as the center, the artists involved began to change from one to two, and then to three


    Many of the artists involved in this list were expected by Li Xianzhe.


    Turning off one of the pages, Li Xianzhe looked at the angry list with red signs flashing around the corner. Without raising his head, he asked Han Shenghao, who was concentrating on driving, "by the way, how is Li Zongzhe now?"


    "At present, he is still detained in the police station of Longshan district. A friend of my hometown who works in it told me that after this matter was exposed, it has attracted the attention of many parties, including the above. They asked for a thorough investigation


    So the president can rest assured that although I haven''t been in a place like the interrogation section, Li Zongzhen will naturally eat a lot of hardships in it. "


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly, and his eyes returned to the computer again. A piece of news constituted a structural diagram, which formed pictures of the turmoil in the performing arts circle during this period and emerged in his mind.


    On the morning of June 22, in Miyang City, Qingshang South Road, the local police station raided a shooting site and forcibly took away Zheng Junying, who was recording the hot summer special of "two days and one night".


    The reason is that Zheng Junying was found to have spread and participated in the recording in Li Zongyi''s chat records.


    Because of this emergency, the program team temporarily announced the interruption of shooting. In fact, when Zheng Junying was taken away, the program had just been recorded for less than an hour.


    Before that, these people from the police station raided Zheng Junying''s brokerage company and private residence in the same way. With the cooperation of the broker and the property, they confiscated his mobile phone, personal computer and other items.


    Later, several artists were taken away in the same form. When the list of these people was published on the Internet, it was both surprising and expected.


    First, Hong Zongxuan, a model and actor, was arrested, followed by Cui Taijun, another actor who is not very famous. If they insist on finding something in common, they both have the label of huameinan.


    The reason why netizens were surprised and expected was that the three people had disclosed their relationship with each other.


    The news that Hong Zongxuan was taken away just came out. In an interview, a staff member claiming to be MBC "we''re married" said that Hong Zongxuan was only asked one question before getting on the bus, that is, about the chat room.


    It was the man who let Hong zongxuandeng rush directly onto the hot search list who broke the news that he was just meeting Yura, a member of his "bride" girls day.


    Originally, the "Manifesto couple" who got off before this group of substitutes had just joined, and the program group planned to expose it for some time. However, because of this, the director Xuan Huiyun had to interrupt cooperation with the brokerage companies of both men and women.


    Yura, the "bride" girls day who was accidentally involved, inexplicably got a lot of sympathy from the public, and she didn''t know whether it was good or bad for herself.


    Immediately after Hong Zongxuan, Cui Taijun, the second person taken away by the police, became much less famous. Even when the picture of this person was hung, many netizens didn''t know him. The reporter who wrote the manuscript explained that his name was Cui Taijun.


    After that, the police department of Longshan District arrested many people who participated in it in turn, but because many of them were plain people and unknown third rate artists, they no longer aroused heated discussion on the Internet.


    On June 23, FNC''s shares began to fall because of a news.


    The content of the news was placed on the front page of naver: "after preliminary review, at 10 a.m., Longshan district police station accepted an interview in front of many media and issued a confirmation notice on the spot". Countless fans withdrew from CNBLUE''s club or Li Zongyi''s personal club.


    These days, even irrational fans have a bottom line in their hearts. As long as you don''t break this line, they can still say that the black is white.


    But obviously, in front of the police, the weight is many times stronger than the media.


    That afternoon, FNC officially announced its position. In the face of interviews with dozens of media on the scene, President Han Shenghao answered the concerns of all journalists for more than a minute under many flash lights.


    "After discussion, we believe that what Li Zongzhen did completely deviated from the trust of the company''s internal staff."


    "Recently, starting with the Li Zongyi incident, all kinds of doubts and disputes have become rampant, which has bothered many people, including fans. We hereby express our deep apologies to you."


    "After reading the initial interrogation report provided by the police, we agreed that we could not continue to work with Li Zongzhen, taught a lesson in time and admitted improper management."


    "In order to regain the public''s trust, we deeply feel the need for drastic reform of the company. We made a commitment to this and decided to unilaterally contact the agreement with Li Zongzhen and permanently expel him from CNBLUE."


    "The company will no longer interfere and cooperate with its private life and personal career in the future. Thank you."


    After this statement was released, countless netizens commented on FNC''s response, including positive recognition and criticism of FNC''s clean kick.

 Chapter 867

    However, generally speaking, the public relations measures taken by FNC this time are not very good, but only in accordance with the rules.


    Han Shenghao himself bowed and apologized to all the female trainees in the company during the shooting of a staff member.


    It is also this move that makes many netizens who already sympathize with FNC leave their views under the news.


    "As the president, he was betrayed by the artist without knowing it. It should have been the other party''s apology, but he could carry these alone to prove his negligence and make such behavior."


    "FNC''s apology and public relations this time are understandable. On the contrary, the attitude of some fans of Li Zongyi and CNBLUE is disappointing."


    On June 24, the day before Li Xianzhe returned home, FNC''s share price was the lowest in history, because Han Shenghao''s series of actions began to rise gradually. No one knew that Han Shenghao and another person were behind all this.


    "Now that Jin Yingshan has left FNC, there will be someone on the board of directors. Have you figured out how to arrange it?"


    Gnawing at the sandwiches and coke Han Shenghao brought from FNC, Li Xianzhe vaguely talked with him about FNC''s current and future plans.


    "I have arranged a person who has worked with me for many years to enter the entertainment business department. Let''s get familiar with the business there for the time being.


    I will personally announce at the new personnel transfer meeting later... As for the vacancy on the board of directors, you can directly appoint one to our company, and I will fully cooperate. "


    Han Shenghao replied meticulously that at present, in addition to his own shares, FNC''s shares have changed from more than a dozen before to more than 20% after acquisition, plus a little in his brother''s hands, and finally reached more than 20%.


    The rest is still held by loen. On the surface, loen is the largest shareholder of FNC in the eyes of the outside world. However, Han Shenghao knows that these shares are all held by Li Xianzhe, but loen exercises some rights for him.


    It can also be said that except Han Shenghao and his brother, all the members of the current board of directors are from loen''s management.


    So Han Shenghao often thinks that even if it doesn''t happen to Li Zongyi and Jin Yingshan, it''s easy for Li Xianzhe to really want to kick Jin Yingshan away.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t make any difference for me to have one more seat and one less. You can see the arrangement yourself..."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head and intuitively rejected Han Shenghao''s proposal. First, he didn''t care about the vacant board of directors. Second, it could make Han Shenghao more at ease.


    If Li Zongyi had not happened, and if AOA had successfully transformed at this time, in his impression, this year was also the year when FNC should have risen.


    In October of the second half of the year, FNC passed the preparatory review of Korea''s NASDAQ and was officially listed on the NASDAQ Exchange on December 2, becoming the fourth entertainment company listed after s.. M, YG and JYP.


    At the time of listing, FNC had a total market value of 180 billion won, ranking third among the four companies.


    In the first half of the year alone, FNC created 29.1 billion won in sales and 4.1 billion won in net profit in Han Shenghao''s hands.


    These are all things in Li Xianzhe''s mind, which can only be used as a reference. After all, these things are very different from the current real data.


    At first, the report sent to him by imperial entertainment pointed out that FNC was hastily listed as early as 2013, and it was the old witch of Jin Yingshan who contributed to this thing.


    Although Li Xianzhe didn''t know how she persuaded the shareholders sent by loen to the board of directors at that time, after listing, FNC''s share price ranked bottom among the four listed entertainment companies, and its total sales in 13 years was only 33 billion won.


    From these materials, Li Xianzhe had a little understanding of the impatient atmosphere inside FNC at that time.


    Although FNC''s share price and 2013 financial report were initially listed on the Nasdaq, they were too different from those things that Li Xianzhe remembered in his mind.


    This is also the fundamental reason why he called Han Shenghao and proposed to use Li Zongyi to impact the current stock price of FNC and reshuffle the cards.


    To get FNC up, AOA is a step. It is also a step to change the internal fighting and impatient atmosphere of FNC. Now the latter has been shuffled by him and Han Shenghao, so it''s not AOA.


    In addition, FNC has another outstanding aspect that other companies do not have, that is, making TV dramas.


    School 2015, produced and broadcast in 2015, directly broke the reputation and ratings records of the "school" series.


    Almost forgot the play. Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes. No one knows the repercussions of the play in South Korea and abroad better than him.


    At that time, several members of AOA can be appropriately arranged to guest play. Of course, the premise is that AOA has returned at that time. After calculating an account in his heart, Li Xianzhe spoke again.


    "From the beginning of the year to the beginning of May, what is the total sales volume and net profit of FNC?"


    "This..."


    Li Xianzhe''s question can be regarded as poking Han Shenghao''s weakness. His embarrassed fat face went from red to purple. He couldn''t answer it for a long time.


    "Because AOA has always failed to meet expectations, the sales created by FTIsland and CNBLUE account for about 85%, and the remaining 15% are occupied by about actors and funny artists.


    According to the previous report submitted by the entertainment division, the total sales from January to May are about more than 20 billion won, and the profit is about 2.3 billion. "


    When he finished saying these words, Han Shenghao had a lot of sweat on his forehead and hurriedly added.


    "However, the president''s capital injection has greatly filled the financial loophole of FNC. I have taken out part of it to improve the company''s meals and the accommodation environment of AOA, and replaced them with new dormitories."


    During the period of contact with Li Xianzhe, Han Shenghao did not say anything else, but fumbled his temperament very well. Sure enough, Li Xianzhe''s eyebrows relaxed a little.


    As for the finance of FNC in the first half of the year, in general small companies, this data seems terrible, but in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    In particular, compared with the three major societies within FNC, there is no combination that can make money.


    Although the two band groups have high popularity in Rb, their annual tour and other income there can''t even touch one foot of Dongfang Shenqi in their period. They are standing and lying on the ground.


    Although it is the fourth listed entertainment company after the three, the "fourth largest" is still too much water at present.


    As for the funny artists song Enyi, park Guangxian, Li Dongjian who were signed by FNC a few years ago, or Wen Shiyun and Li Guozhu who joined later, they have no effect on the improvement of stock price.


    "Song Enyi, park Guangxian, these funny artists and actors, have signed contracts with you for several years?"


    When asked this question, Li Xianzhe called out a blank document and wrote out the analysis of FNC he knew and the artists currently signing.


    Han Shenghao listened to the keyboard sound behind him, thought a little and replied, "they are all signed three-year contracts, but from their own situation and attitude towards the company, when the contract expires, they are very likely to renew the contract with the company."


    This answer disappointed Li Xianzhe and shook his head. If it were him, he would not choose to renew his contract with these people at all.


    Because the popularity of these people and the value of their own personal brand can not have much impact on the layout of large companies. As for the attention of the outside world... It is not as good as a well-known idol group.


    "AOA''s contract expires in 2019, right?"


    "Yes, but some time ago, Xu Youqing, a half angel member of AOA, announced to withdraw from the combination, and the company terminated her contract. Now AOA is maintained at the level of seven."


    Xu Youqing quit the regiment? The news surprised Li Xianzhe. Although it was several years earlier than he knew, he didn''t feel much pity.

 Chapter 868

    Han Shenghao''s answer also reminded him of Li Haoyang''s combination "exid is now five people? Did the other three quit in April 2012? "


    Han Shenghao looked at him strangely, but he thought it was normal for Li Xianzhe to be so busy and not pay attention to this small group, so he explained.


    "Yes... The tiger''s women''s group was originally eight people, of which three chose to leave after two months of debut


    The three members who left made their debut as bestie women''s group after another company. So far, the group''s reputation is similar to that of our AOA.


    The president came back today. The tiger couldn''t come because he had a job at hand, but we agreed to meet in the company at noon. At that time, exid will come with him. "


    "Well, I thought we would meet separately and just together. It also saves a lot of things..."


    Among the women''s leagues in the past dynasties, there are many examples that have become popular after personnel changes. In the early years, Kara retired one Jin Chengxi and joined two new members, Ju HeLa and Jiang Zhiying. Then, after a year of low tide, she became popular with an "Mr" and established her status as the 07 three major women''s leagues.


    He fell in love with apink in the army. When he came into contact with the women''s group, he had retired a Hong Yuyu.


    Since then, starting with a group of six, after "nonono" saved them, there was no old fan to miss the retired rich lady.


    Girls day retired Yu Zhihai and Huang Zhishan, joined Li Huili and Jin Yarong, and became popular with the strap dance of expectation.


    Exid withdrew from three, and the three members, Zheng Youzhi, Jiang Huiyan and Luo hailing, formed bestie in other companies and made their debut again.


    In the eyes of many people in the later circle, these examples seem to form a potential law. When those in the group who can only share wealth and can''t share adversity leave, they take away their bad luck, and the remaining people hold together, they have the opportunity to rise again.


    Although this rule can not be applied to all combinations, many of the three generations of women''s groups have the opportunity to become popular after personnel changes. AOA is one of them, and exid is one of them.


    When the two women''s groups were put together, Li Xianzhe made a simple comparison table and found that they had many similarities.


    Both of the two groups made their debut in 2012 and had a low tide for two or three years. Both of them failed to recover because their routes were not popular with the public. They both became popular in the counter attack this year, and both experienced member withdrawal.


    From 2012 to this year, the three-year golden period of the women''s League of the two groups was wasted. No one regarded them as a real women''s League in this low tide period, whether AOA or exid.


    From the rise of the former this year to the event of Jin xuexuan in 2016, this women''s group has only been popular for two years, and the rest of the past two years and the next three years are basically going downhill.


    The latter was counter attacked by a member Hani''s rice shooting in "up and down", but after that, no work has been more popular than "up and down", which can be said to be "success and failure."


    "It''s a waste of time."


    On the issue of AOA contract, although Li Xianzhe felt pity, FNC was fairly generous in sharing it.


    The contracts signed by the love bean combination in the three major clubs are all seven years at first, and then renewed. Some are signed for five years, and some are three years.


    Others sign contracts for another seven years, which seems complicated, but unless they can be like actors and funny artists, there will be no so many regulations.


    Looking at the things sorted out on the computer, Li Xianzhe held his chest with both hands and gently tapped the rhythm with his fingers on his arm.


    "So... From now on, I will be responsible for all matters of AOA and exid. In terms of contract, they still belong to FNC and Yedang, but in terms of operation and resource arrangement, let imperial entertainment practice.


    FTIsland and CNBLUE are in your charge. By the way, you can consider launching a new group. In addition, those funny artists and actors who have contracts with the company will not renew their contracts until they expire.


    Since we want to build FNC into a big company like the three major societies, we should improve our vision appropriately. Their stay in FNC will only waste more of our resources. "


    Considering that the variety artists like Jiang Hudong and Li Xiugen are s.. M people, but to be exact, they signed an actor company under s.. M, and the company was originally founded by Zhang Dongjian, which is essentially different from the head office.


    "President... If we don''t renew our contract with them... Our company has no other artists except two men''s groups and one women''s group and solo singer juniel."


    Han Shenghao looked back and was very surprised that Li Xianzhe didn''t value FNC. Even if these people''s popularity and self-worth were not comparable to the well-known love beans, they could make FNC stand up in number.


    "There are few people, but the most important thing is to keep improving. Sometimes there are too many signing, too many artists with low popularity and weak gold absorption ability. FNC still needs a lot of expenses to support them."


    Li Xianzhe spread out his hands. At present, imperial entertainment takes the route of excellence. There are few contracted artists and few trainees in the company, but each is at the elite level.


    Although mixcolor has not made its debut, its attention and brand value have ranked first in the artist brand for several consecutive months.


    As for the ability to make money in girlhood, let alone question it.


    "You can make an account. President Han, these funny artists, unknown actors, their three meal expenses and the salary of the brokerage team are not as good as the money they earn us.


    It''s not that we can''t afford these people, but with this money, I''d rather put it on the women''s league than waste it on them.


    As for what you''re worried about, leave it to me. I promise I''ll send you an artist who makes the share price soar next year. His joining can be worth the worthless artists such as song Enyi and park Guangxian. "


    Li Xianzhe smiled, and a thin man with protruding lips appeared in his mind. "If I could let Liu Zaishi join FNC..."


    "President, Liu Zaishi is now free, but he somehow has a personal brokerage company..." Han Shenghao stopped his mouth when he saw Li Xianzhe''s expression before he finished.


    No one in the circle knows that Li Xianzhe has a good relationship with Jiang Hudong and Liu Zaishi, and the two sides are still very close.


    Both Jiang Hudong and Liu Zaishi mentioned Li Xianzhe''s beautiful talk in the program many times. When Liu Zaishi left his old club when his contract expired, even the three major clubs sent people to talk to Liu Zaishi, but in the end, the national MC chose to set up his own house.


    One man Planning Society is not uncommon in the circle. The reason why Li Xianzhe is confident is that he knows Liu Zaishi''s character.


    In private, he is full of affinity and doesn''t laugh at work, but he is not suitable for business. There are no people around who can help manage his company.


    "If the president can persuade Liu Zaishi to join FNC, I will give him the best contract treatment..."


    Various ideas floated through his mind. Han Shenghao believed that if Li Xianzhe helped persuade him from the middle, Liu Zaishi would certainly focus on his opinions.


    At that time... Even if song Enyi and park Guangxian leave, compared with Liu Zaishi''s joining, they don''t have to think about the interests in the middle.


    Moreover, the contradiction between Liu Zaishi and his old boss is well known. A lawsuit has dragged on for several years without results.


    This is the measure taken by Liu Zaishi after repeatedly asking for his salary without success. Once the news came out, it attracted the support of the whole people, which is very rare in the circle.


    If Liu Zaishi can sign in to FNC, there will certainly be other artists with him at that time, which itself is the biggest movable type signboard.


    After that, Li Xianzhe''s nanny car arrived at the headquarters of FNC, 111 Qingtan cave. In front of the building, there was a flash iron fence door in the middle to separate the buildings on both sides, with seven floors on one side and five floors on the other, with an overall area of 800 square meters.

 Chapter 869

    At the front door, such a big car stopped at the door. The squatting fans thought it was an artist who came back. They immediately raised their mobile phone and DV to enter the photo mode.


    "Whose fans are these?"


    Li Xianzhe glanced at those illegitimate meals that had come to his attention. They were all girls. It coincided with the day when he came back. It was still the weekend.


    Some people still carry packed lunch boxes in their hands, and some hold aid, but they don''t come up crazily. It seems that they don''t know who is in the car.


    He was looking at those people, and those people were looking at him, whispering to each other.


    "Who''s in the car? It seems to be the nanny car before FTIsland..."


    "Maybe one of them came back suddenly. After all, something like that happened recently. Damn Li Zongzhen, it affected us to make money in Europe and Pakistan..."


    "Nonsense, are you really a fan of FTIsland? The nanny car was stopped a long time ago. Europa and Pakistan now ride modern brand, and the car is much newer than this... "


    "I''m Xinfan... I just quit CNBLUE''s fan Association yesterday..."


    "Traitor! Wall grass! "


    "I''m not a traitor. Li Zonghui has done that kind of thing. Now which fool still likes CNBLUE..."


    "So are you saying we''re fools@@# £¤%¡­¡­#@@...¡±


    In the blink of an eye, these female fans gathered at the door of FNC suddenly became noisy. This picture reminded Li Xianzhe of the fan war in please answer 1997.


    After that part was broadcast, it aroused a lot of topics. Many young people who have not experienced a generation combination think it is very incredible.


    Scratch your hair, spit, all kinds of dirty words. Native Seoul fans say that local fans can only use the aid items in their hands as weapons


    Even Li Xianzhe shouted, "it seems that CNBLUE fans have become street mice now, and Li Zongzhe has broken the whole combination alone..."


    "This situation often happens these days. At the beginning, we will send security guards to maintain order so that they will not affect the lives of the people around us.


    There were also staff going in and out, but with more and more times, even the security guard didn''t bother to take care of it later.


    Since FNC launched these two combinations, the fans of the two companies have always been hostile to each other. In addition, when there was an accident, many crazy fans of Li Zongzhen came here, hoping that the company could rescue Li Zongzhen from the detention center... "


    Han Shenghao did not worry about whether these fans would be hurt. He held the steering wheel with his palm and sounded the whistle. Suddenly, the fans blocked in front scattered in an instant.


    According to the current situation, entering the company from the front door is not a good choice.


    "Stars can catch up to this extent... As long as nothing happens, let them go..."


    Li Xianzhe was shocked. If one day these children squatted at the door of their villa


    Zheng Caiyan and Li duobin are the only two girls who are noisy, so it''s hard to deal with them.


    "If it affects employees'' commuting, call the police directly and ask professional people to deal with it. After all, they are just a group of underage children..."


    "We have already introduced some measures to deal with these illegitimate meals..."


    After driving to the back door, Han Shenghao poked out his fat face and looked at no one around before getting out of the car.


    There was no so-called reception team in this visit. The internal staff didn''t know that Li Xianzhe would suddenly visit. When they went up the stairs, Li Xianzhe refused to take the elevator.


    From the back door to the front of the hall on the first floor, Li Xianzhe looked at some empty surroundings. He could vaguely see many staff passing by him. His sight fell on Han Shenghao. He just bowed slightly and then left. No one could think of him here.


    "It''s my first time to FNC. Don''t president Han introduce it to me?"


    Han Shenghao had a good time. He wanted to take him directly to his office, but seeing Li Xianzhe looking around at the moment, he thought he wanted to visit.


    At least he participated in the internal architectural design, which clearly showed an opportunity to show off. Han Shenghao only remembered to introduce it.


    "Private practice rooms, cafes, restaurants, studios, band practice rooms, dance practice rooms, producer offices are distributed in different places.


    Since the establishment of the new building, every time the news of trainee selection and recruitment is released, many parents come to sign up because of our new building and praise that our company is becoming more and more big. "


    Walking around the specially set FNC artist peripheral product exhibition area in the hall, Han Shenghao watched Li Xianzhe pick up a magazine shot by AOA members, read it, and said quickly.


    "AOA''s practice room is on the third floor and my office is on the top floor. The hall on the first floor is where the staff meet. Sometimes FNC artists'' music will be played."


    Han Shenghao regretted that he didn''t call his brother. In front of the real host of the repair, what he knew was only superficial.


    In fact, Li Xianzhe is not very interested in the internal situation of FNC, but he wants Han Shenghao not to be too embarrassed.


    FNC''s address is particularly easy to remember. Although the inside and outside of the building at No. 111 Qingtan cave looks beautiful, he even won awards later, but he feels that his company and YG''s building are much more elegant than FNC.


    Of course, just because you think so in your heart doesn''t mean you have to say "it''s said that President Han spent a lot of money renovating this building last year ~"


    "Last year, CNBLUE and FTIsland made a lot of money for the company. We are removing the standby funds needed for operation, and other income is used to repair the building..."


    Han Shenghao''s words are sincere. "Of course, compared with the president''s empire entertainment, it''s nothing. Anyone in the circle who sees the logo designed by the president will not despise it."


    They didn''t stay long in the hall on the first floor. They came to the second floor underground. Han Shenghao continued to introduce the rooms on the left and right sides.


    "Except for artists, the practice rooms used by trainees are concentrated on this floor. The practice room on the left is for boys and the practice room on the right is for girls. Together, there are 40.


    The sound insulation effect is also very good. Even if everyone sings loudly inside, the people in other practice rooms will not be affected. "


    Referring to these practice rooms of his company, Han Shenghao inevitably has a trace of complacency on his face. Even how many students at all levels spit everywhere. He is eager to find out a few people who can interest Li Xianzhe.


    "Recently, the company has just entered a group of good seedlings. Several have caused a topic internally because of their faces..."


    Li Xianzhe listened quietly. I have to say that the presidents of other companies, such as park Zhenying and Yang xianshuo, often see the trainees in the company. Only a few can be named by them, and all of them are the trainees who have attracted much attention.


    Han Shenghao claimed that every new trainee in the company joined or left. He personally asked and approved it. In this regard, he is somewhat similar to Li Xianzhe.


    Maybe it was a little boring to hear these introductions. Li Xianzhe directly interrupted the other party. "I heard that your company and the brand Bangbang have often cooperated in endorsements over the years."


    Han Shenghao nodded, pushed the lens and pondered for a while. "Yes, the advertising department of Bangbang, a garment enterprise, has always kept in touch with our company. Every time when it comes to selecting a spokesperson, they will give priority to our company.


    This is still the responsibility of Jin Yingshan before he left. CNBLUE and FTIsland have been spokesmen for several times in a row, and their popularity has also improved a lot. "

 Chapter 870

    Just saying that, Han Shenghao gradually found something wrong. He could see these things as long as he searched on the Internet. Then he asked Li Xianzhe carefully, "I don''t know how the president would suddenly be interested in this matter."


    Li Xianzhe stopped at the door of a practice room and took a look at a group of girls dancing in short vests smashing their mouths.


    "Some time ago, two female trainees cooperated with Li Zongyi to shoot the advertisement of Bangbang brand. It is said that there are new recruits recently, one of whom is from 2000.


    When people go to the shooting site, they take a taxi, while Li Zongyi is a nanny car, which is too different


    Oh ~ ~ it seems that one is Xu Zhiyuan and the other is park Haiyun, isn''t it? The little girls were all eaten tofu by their predecessors, and all the staff present pretended to be blind. If Li Zongzhen was taken away, I don''t know what would happen later... By the way, you didn''t hide these two girls? "


    Han Shenghao stared and listened to Li Xianzhe. The smiling expression on his face made him feel numb.


    Xu Zhiyuan and park Haiyun''s advertising cooperation with Li Zongyi has always been a secret inside the company. Without informing the media, even CNBLUE''s illegitimate meal didn''t know that Li Zongyi had such a trip.


    And since Li Zongzhe was taken away, he ordered to prohibit talking about it internally. After all, he still understands the reason why people are terrible, but how did Li Xianzhe know?


    "How can the president suddenly be interested in Xu Zhiyuan and park Haiyun?"


    Han Shenghao suddenly found that a large series of speeches he had prepared had become useless here.


    Before returning home, Li Xianzhe did more homework than he expected, but the deliberate mention of eating tofu obviously has the color of questioning.


    People who know Li Xianzhe well know that he is the last person who likes to see this happen. In Imperial entertainment, he once encountered the situation that male trainees'' predecessors ate tofu from female trainees'' descendants. As a result, he was directly fired.


    "I''m just a little worried about whether these two little girls will be affected by this matter.


    I''ve read their materials. From all aspects of their debut standards, they have the talent to be artists. They are also the kind of looks that people won''t forget after watching them. They have very personal characteristics.


    Practice more for a few years, and you have great hope of becoming a debut in the future. All the people who can receive advertisements and songs feat during the trainee period are potential stocks. You can pay more attention to the practice room.


    HMM ~ in addition, male trainees should also pay attention. Some of these people will make their debut in the form of new combinations in the future. At that time, if they are picked up by netizens or the media and have a black history, and then they are compared and preached by interested people about Li Zongzhen, what will the public think of FNC... "


    Drops of cold sweat left from the temple. Han Shenghao didn''t know how to answer these questions. The atmosphere became cold for a time.


    Li Xianzhe was too lazy to go on. He didn''t even have breakfast when he got off the plane. He was thirsty after talking so much at the moment.


    "Where is the canteen of FNC? Suddenly I was a little hungry... The nutritionists I sent all reported that all AOA members were malnourished. Just take this opportunity to let me see how FNC''s food was. "


    Li Xianzhe touched his empty stomach. Han Shenghao didn''t dare to refuse this request, so he took it up and said, "on the ground floor, do you need to call AOA members together?"


    "Forget it, don''t bother so much..."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head. He was just about to turn around and leave with Han Shenghao. The door of the practice room in front of him was opened. A little girl rushed out with something in her arms and hit her directly.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    Seeing that the girl was about to fall, Li Xianzhe quickly stretched out his hand and dragged the little girl back.


    "Ah!! Who is it ~ ~ in case it breaks my... "The little girl first looked down at the things in her arms, then rubbed her red arms and raised her head.


    A dirty word just flew out. When I saw Han Shenghao''s face, I suddenly froze and stared at him. If there was no dirty word, at least it would look cute.


    Han Shenghao''s face is black and frightening at the moment. The trainees of his company scold Li Xianzhe. If this is spread, they will not be laughed to death by people outside. What will they think when Han Shenghao sees his partners and the presidents of other companies.


    Most of them will shake their heads and sigh that FNC trainees dare to say non honorific words in front of Li Xianzhe. How poor the teaching of etiquette in this company is.


    In addition, what makes Han Shenghao feel terrible is that this situation happened by coincidence.


    Li Xianzhe specifically mentioned Xu Zhiyuan a few minutes ago and said that he was very concerned about the girl. As a result, he was not hit by others, but also shouted "ah". At this moment, it seems that Li Xianzhe''s expression is somewhat unexpected.


    Of course, if you look at right and wrong, the responsibility is all on Li Xianzhe. After all, he is blocked at the door of others'' practice room, and his body is as strong as a tree.


    The little girl was half short in front of him. If he could step back a little, he would rush out in a hurry, but at least he wouldn''t hit him head-on.


    "I''m sorry. I was worried for a while. I was afraid you might fall, so I exerted some force. Didn''t I hurt you?"


    After seeing the girl''s face in front of him, Li Xianzhe suddenly smiled and directly took off his sunglasses.


    Although the appearance of Li Xianzhe was much different from that when he left the United States, the girl in front of him recognized it at a glance, grabbed Li Xianzhe''s arm with one hand and cried excitedly.


    "Ah, sage oba... I''m not dreaming, am I? Oh, well ~ ~ oba... I''m your super fan ~ ~ I''m chasing "please answer 2007" and "mix color" produced by oba every week. I joined the official fan association of oba with my own living expenses. "


    A string of ellipsis floated over Li Xianzhe''s head. The reaction before and after this was quite different. Although it was his own fan... Han Shenghao stood up before he spoke, and the fat on his face trembled with anger. "Xu Zhiyuan... Don''t you have to practice?!"


    "Ah ~ President..."


    On Han Shenghao''s face that was about to kill, Xu Zhiyuan immediately released the little hand that he had touched on Li Xianzhe''s arm, hid the things he held in his arms behind him, and timidly shrank into a ball.


    Well ~ it seems that Han Shenghao, the president, is still a little dignified. Li Xianzhe looked at the little girl and occasionally raised his head and looked at her with fiery eyes. Suddenly he had the idea of trying to speak for her.


    "Zhiyuan Xi, what did you do when you ran out so quickly? Have you been scolded by the teacher? "


    Li Xianzhe patted Han Shenghao on the shoulder, then walked forward and bent down to look at Xu Zhiyuan with his head down, laughing.


    "Oba, how do you know I was scolded by the teacher?" There were two tears on the girl''s face, which perfectly verified Li Xianzhe''s guess.


    Looking at Li Xianzhe''s face, only a few centimeters away from himself, the small pinch of hair in front of his forehead fluttered gently, like a trimmed beard mapped in Xu Zhiyuan''s pupil, and his small heart beat up.


    "Oh... I can''t breathe... Oh, duki... How can there be such a handsome man..."


    The little girl''s chest fluctuated rapidly and took Han Shenghao nearby as air.

 Chapter 871

    "I can count, and you still have tears on your face when you come out of it. Obviously, you cried before..."


    He took out a paper towel from his pocket and handed it to him. Li Xianzhe rubbed Xu Zhiyuan''s small head and comforted him.


    "As a trainee, I spend most of my time practicing in such an underground room every day. No one can guarantee that his state is at his best all the time.


    The teacher scolded for a while. It''s no big deal to cry. After crying and venting, pack up your mood and continue to practice. "


    "Naoba, I will try my best." Holding Li Xianzhe''s paper towel, Xu Zhiyuan enjoyed the killing by touching her head, and her face was red.


    The other hand carefully put it into his pocket, as if it was not an ordinary paper towel, but something precious.


    "Well, go and do your own business. Don''t be so anxious when you come out in the future, you know? Look at your president. Even if you don''t have a heart attack, you''re scared of a heart attack... "


    Han Shenghao is still straight faced at the moment, but at least he looks much better than before. "Since the president has said so, it will not be an example, you know?"


    "Yes! I''ll pay attention, president! "


    Knowing that Han Shenghao was taking into account the presence of Li Xianzhe, Xu Zhiyuan carefully saluted and moved her body rigidly, just not to let them see the things hidden behind them.


    Han Shenghao frowned, but since Li Xianzhe didn''t poke it, he pretended not to ask.


    Seeing this, the little girl staggered behind them. As she retreated bit by bit, at the critical moment, the door behind Xu Zhiyuan was opened again and came out leisurely.


    "Zhiyuan, why haven''t you sent the cat back to the dormitory... If the teacher knew..."


    Just after saying that, I felt something wrong. The eye-catching big head turned rigidly, and then turned around and ran away.


    Xu Zhiyuan shrugged and pulled her head, holding her soulless body back to the original place. The orange cat held in her hand behind her was immediately exposed to Li Xianzhe and Han Shenghao.


    Now Han Shenghao wants to kill people. He wants to swear. Li Xianzhe feels it''s impolite to speak here.


    Not saying a word, and contrary to his dignity as president, the meat on his cheeks twitched faintly, "stand up for me, park Haiyun! You come back! "


    With a roar, it seemed as if the whole three floors of FNC were like an earthquake. Li Xianzhe and Xu Zhiyuan took out their ears one after another.


    Han Shenghao, who used to be a singer for some time, has really seen how big his voice is now.


    The long underground corridor rang through his roar, which directly made Park Haiyun, who didn''t run far, urgently brake the car, and then quickly turned around and ran back.


    "President..."


    Park Haiyun walked with short legs and put his hands under his navel. Then he found Li Xianzhe''s face.


    His eyes gradually glanced down from his face, stayed on his neck for a few seconds, and then moved to his shoulders. His mouth opened slightly and became an "O" shape.


    Li Xianzhe looked down at his clothes. "Park Haiyun Xi, am I so terrible? So that you can''t say a word? "


    "Arnie Oh ~ ~ I just think you look like a person... But he''s still filming in the United States..."


    Park Haiyun scratched her hair with a tangled face, which made Xu Zhiyuan secretly take a picture of her forehead. This sister... Pabu~~


    "Really? It seems that my image transformation is quite successful... President Han, do you think others won''t recognize me when I go out so openly? Then I can hide from the fans by looking like Li Xianzhe? "


    Li Xianzhe pinched the long hair in front of his forehead and smiled at Park Haiyun''s cute appearance.


    "The president joked... Don''t be surprised that the little girl is not sensible..."


    Facing Li Xianzhe''s humor, Han Shenghao grinned secretly and said that the president was really good tempered. Then he glared at Park Haiyun.


    "Why are you stunned? Don''t say hello when you see the president? "


    "Ah? Are you the sage oba? "


    Park Haiyun shivered and glanced at Xu Zhiyuan with constipation on his face. Only then did he understand how big a mistake he had made.


    "Qiusou Hamida (sorry)! I''m Pu Haiyun, an intern of FNC... I''m 18 years old... "


    The girl looked as if she had been scolded by Han Shenghao. Li Xianzhe smiled in his eyes.


    What do you say about this little girl? She''s cute. It seems that she has a nickname of "big head" during her internship? HMM ~ at first glance, the head is quite big.


    "Hai Yun, what did you mean when you said she sent the cat back?"


    Han Shenghao looked at Li Xianzhe''s smile and felt more and more strange in his heart. It is said that although the president is usually silent and smiling, he treats the people below with a gentle face.


    HMM ~ ~ when Xu Zhiyuan and park Haiyun just introduced themselves, they said they were Li Xianzhe''s fans. In this way, Li Xianzhe''s attitude is not strange


    "That... Is..."


    Park Haiyun suddenly regretted his behavior of running out. Previously, when practicing, the silly sister even had a cat, but she brought the cat to the trainee, so that everyone always heard the sound of meow when dancing.


    Originally, class is a serious thing. The cat''s bark is like an itching tool that constantly challenges the teacher''s nerves.


    Finally, Xu Zhiyuan was honored to be regarded as a negative teaching material. She stood up and was scolded. She rushed out of the practice room with her pet in tears.


    As the only good friend, I was naturally worried about the other party''s state. As a result, I wanted to come out and have a look through the rest, and I met this situation in front of me.


    Under Han Shenghao''s high-pressure interrogation, park Haiyun honestly told the original situation, but missed a sentence. The reason why Xu Zhiyuan keeps a cat is that Li Xianzhe also has a pet cat.


    Fans always have the psychology of learning and imitation in the face of idols. Fans will copy what idols use, eat and wear if they feel good, so as to get great comfort in their hearts.


    "You two! Well, you two have cats? "


    Han Shenghao''s angry hands shook, especially when Li Xianzhe was present to witness such a thing, which made him feel ashamed.


    Two new trainees, one of whom hit Li Xianzhe and swore, and the other, although there was no problem, turned around and ran away when he saw the president.


    Although Xu Zhiyuan''s cat raising was told, it could be seen from the expression on her face that people had known about it for a long time, but they didn''t tell them that it was an accomplice and a heinous crime.


    Not to mention them, even AOA, which has made its debut, doesn''t have a cat in the dormitory at present.


    They turned into quails one after another and leaned against the corner with their heads down. Listening to Han Shenghao''s scolding of spitting, Li Xianzhe held his chest with both hands and looked at it. This picture looks very interesting.


    The president scolded the trainees, one by one eloquent, just like those speakers.


    A small mistake was said by him to be as strong as murder. It happened that the two girls seemed to consciously close their ears and always looked at her quietly.

 Chapter 872

    "Meow ~ ~"


    Looking down at the orange cat wandering around his trouser legs, Li Xianzhe squatted down and held each other in his arms. Xu Zhiyuan saw this scene, his eyes were bulging, and he was jealous of his pet for the first time.


    "This little fellow, what on earth did you eat so much meat... Comfortable?"


    The palm of his hand scratched back and forth on the belly of the orange cat. Compared with the folding ear cat in his family, the small one was only held in his hand every time. In front of him, it was much larger.


    The fat body shrunk in his arms, like finding a comfortable nest, and squinted lazily.


    "Sorry, President, I''ll make you laugh. I''ll punish these two girls."


    More than ten minutes later, Han Shenghao finally calmed down and was even more relieved. At least he was very happy to see him roll the cat. He didn''t seem to mind what had happened before.


    "Nothing. They didn''t mean to..."


    Li Xianzhe sent back the orange cat in his arms.


    "This thing should not have happened. After all, I have cats myself. You go back and say to their teacher and roommaster that Xu Zhiyuan and park Haiyun have cats. I agree."


    Han Shenghao listened with a wry smile on his face, but he could only promise. Without him, it was just because it was not a big deal. Other trainees were just reprimanding, and there would be no other punishment measures.


    Holding her cat back, Xu Zhiyuan began to sell herself.


    "Thank you, as like as two peas, I learned to keep a cat. Unfortunately, I couldn''t find it exactly like that of Obama.


    And Haiyun Ernie is also a crazy meal of oba. He dragged Park Haiyun, who was silent around him, "oba, you don''t know, Haiyun Ernie''s mobile phone wallpaper is a picture of oba''s upper body fruit..."


    "Ah, Xu Zhiyuan! What nonsense are you talking about! "


    Inexplicably pulled into the water, park Haiyun''s small face quickly turned red. He looked at Li Xianzhe quietly and saw Li Xianzhe staring at her. At that moment, he seemed to be pointed and took his sight back.


    It''s understandable that the portraits of people you like as fans should be used as mobile phone wallpaper, but it''s too embarrassing to be said on such an occasion.


    Han Shenghao frowned. "It''s so rude. How can a girl say such words..."


    Li Xianzhe couldn''t see the thoughts of the two little girls. He just laughed loudly.


    "I didn''t expect to meet my fans when I came to FNC... It''s still such a beautiful girl, Hai Yun. It''s not a shame to use my photos as mobile phone wallpaper. On the contrary, it''s my honor."


    "Nei ~" was inexplicably praised. Xu Zhiyuan blushed, Pu Haiyun opened her mouth, and two small tiger teeth added a lot of points to her appearance.


    Han Shenghao stood aside and watched Li Xianzhe chat with the two female trainees happily. His face gradually became strange.


    I heard from Li Xianzhe''s words before that she said that if these two people were cultivated a little, they still have great hope of becoming famous in the future. Now they use their rights to allow them to keep cats. Don''t you worry about what the teachers and other trainees in the company will think when they know?


    Is Li Xianzhe implying something to her? Although in his eyes, the two girls Xu Zhiyuan''s appearance is still beautiful, as for park Haiyun, it seems that the company''s positioning is the lead singer


    A lead singer, a facade, the future is really not certain. Maybe something unexpected will happen?


    Thinking of this, Han Shenghao simply closed his mouth and looked up at the ceiling above his head, thinking that he would make more contact with Li Xianzhe in the future.


    "Work hard, I will always pay attention to you and cheer for you..."


    They rubbed their hands on the heads of Xu Zhiyuan and Pu Haiyun respectively. The two girls watched Li Xianzhe leave accompanied by Han Shenghao. They were all in the head killing during the return visit.


    "Oba is really more handsome than the one on TV ~ ~ and he also has a beard. Even his hairstyle is different from before..."


    Park Haiyun stared straight at the disappearing figure on the stairs and poked Xu Zhiyuan in the air with his arm.


    In the past, although she also liked Li Xianzhe, it could only be said that it was an ordinary meal. It was a lot worse than Xu Zhiyuan, who claimed to be a "super fan", but the chat changed her mind.


    "Of course, but oba seems to have gained weight and is much stronger than before. You don''t know that if the president hadn''t been present, I would have rushed up and hugged him."


    Xu Zhiyuan bit her finger. The more she thought about it, the more ruddy her face became. Looking at the whole circle, only Jin Zhongguo could compete with Li Xianzhe in body shape.


    It''s just that Jin Zhongguo''s muscles are terrible because of his size. Li Xianzhe gives people the same feeling, but compared with his height, it has the flavor of European and American male stars.


    "You are a flower maniac... Isn''t oba still in the filming stage? Isn''t it normal for Hollywood actors to gain weight for their roles? "


    Park haiyunbai glanced at the younger sister, but she had to admit that when Li Xianzhe came over just now, the smell on her body made her heart beat faster.


    However, I always felt as if something was missing. I grabbed my horse''s tail and argued until a flash of light flashed through my mind. Park Haiyun''s whole face was wrinkled into a ball.


    "Zhiyuan ~ ~ ~ did you just forget to ask oba to sign for us!"


    Xu Zhiyuan looked at the sister''s sudden madness, her eyes were stunned, and then she began to howl. The orange cat she held in her arms trembled and dared not move a bit.


    1563-10 ruicao Dong, ruicao district. This is the address of Yedang entertainment headquarters.


    In addition to an ordinary glass door, if it wasn''t for the English logo on it, you wouldn''t feel that this is the location of an entertainment company from the outside.


    But companies of this size are everywhere in Seoul, so even if people passing by know it, they won''t be surprised to know it.


    Yedang entertainment, founded in 1982, is an old representative of many entertainment companies that have not yet closed down.


    But so far, the scale of the company has looked at the whole Seoul, and the information is missing so that it can not be searched on the Internet. It can only be judged from the information given on the company''s official website that he can barely be regarded as a third rate enterprise.


    Its artists include c-clown, Zhao Guanyu, Che Zhiyan (the one who sings the temptation of his wife OST), funny artist Li Hecai, national singer Ren zafan and independent rock band guckkasten (lead singer he Yuyu).


    It seems that the inside information of artists is pretty good, but the great gods, including Ren zafan, are not sharp tools to absorb gold. Two years ago, the new sand cave tiger produced and launched the first female idol group for a small company called gamgak entertainment.


    Xu Shuzhi, an Xiyan, Hani, an Xiaozhen, Le, Xu huishu, park Zhenghua, Zheng Youzhi, Jiang Huiyan and Luo Hailing form exid for his debut. The combination name is the abbreviation of exceedindreaming in English.


    However, after its debut, this group did not attract public attention, and people did not expect it because it was a new group made by Xinsha cave tiger. After all, many new groups will debut every month, and new groups will announce their dissolution every day.

 Chapter 873

    Two months later, Zheng Youzhi, Luo hailing and Jiang Huiyan announced their withdrawal from the combination. After six months of precipitation, exid resumed its activities in the form of five people in August.


    In March 2013, the group members Xu Shouzhi and an Xiyan Hani formed a team. Dasoni released the single "saidsooften", and the group still didn''t improve.


    Until this year, perhaps gamak entertainment, a small company, was unwilling to raise a women''s group with no future, so it transferred them to yedangentertainment at a very low price.


    This is very unfortunate for exid, but on the other hand, Yedang, also Li Haoyang''s own company, also proves that the new sand cave tiger has never given up on them.


    At the moment, in Yedang''s underground practice room, which is also the only practice room, five girls in black vests are frantically sweating along with the impression.


    This song is the single "up and down" written by the new sand cave tiger for them and intended to return in August. These girls do not know that their fate has been quietly rewritten without knowing it.


    Li Haoyang did not inform them of Li Xianzhe''s return to China and his upcoming meeting with them.


    For exid, this song has long been regarded as their last return. If the return still doesn''t improve, they will decide to dissolve the group.


    A song "up and down", which repeats the melody again and again. God knows how wonderful the expression on the face of exid members when they got this song.


    Among the women''s groups currently active, exid members still have high musical literacy, but idol''s eyes can''t compare with the producers in the company.


    "More and more think we are dancing children''s songs..."


    Facing themselves in the mirror, the five thought that Li Haoyang told them that this song could make them as popular as GEE in her girlhood.


    They naturally know the saliva song, but in practice again and again, exid, including the oldest captain, questioned the song.


    "No, no, no, Ernie... I''m going to have a rest ~ ~" after a burst of screams, the chicken flies and the dog jumps in the practice room.


    "Ah, an Xiyan... Do you really want to go on like this?"


    In the basement of less than five Ping meters (one ping meter equals 3.3 square meters), Captain Xu led Zhi looked at his teammate lying on the ground like a dead dog and suddenly had a fly swatter in his hand.


    In terms of lethality, if you swat this fly, you will experience unprecedented comfort.


    Xu Xuzhi held the other end of the fly swatter and gently poked it on the man''s armpit. After letting her poke it for a long time, an Xiyan turned over lazily and pointed to a direction.


    "Ernie, I''ve developed again recently. It''s too heavy to dance like this. If you let me lie down for a while, maybe I''ll crush it ~ ~"


    A string of ellipsis floated by, Xu Xuzhi looked down at his proportion, "so... Are you mocking me?"


    Because of an Xiyan''s laziness, the other four people also stopped one after another. Some people drank a large bottle of mineral water, and some SAT directly on the ground and patted their sore legs.


    The smooth ground that can reflect a light is filled with ups and downs of sighs and wails. The sources of these sounds also include Xu Zhi himself.


    "Ah ~ I can only rest for five minutes. If the tiger PD sees it later, it will be another reprimand..."


    He shook his arm slightly, and the crackling sound made Xu Shuzhi frown slightly, spit heavily, raise his foot and kick an Xiyan who pretended to be dead.


    "I see, I know ~ ~"


    An Xiyan waved her hand, which made Xu Xuzhi helpless.


    From her debut to now, she has experienced the departure and low tide of three members. Now her captain is like a decoration.


    Before changing the company, the senior management rarely came to the practice room to see them. After changing the company, the internal staff looked at them like second-hand goods.


    "Bravo, Bravo..."


    In the central area, an Xiyan looked blankly at the direction of the door of the practice room. If only their respected Xinsha cave tiger broke in and carried something in her hand.


    Although it is a women''s group that has been in business for two years, exid always lives in a small dormitory because of the company, and there are meals.


    Members go out to work as long as they don''t practice, but the income from microblog... The fast food they buy can''t keep up with their crazy physical strength consumed by practice every day.


    "Xiyan... What are you doing? Thirsty Zhenghua, there is water... "


    "Ernie, I was thinking about the taste of spicy stewed chicken and fried rice cake... Ah, it must be delicious..." an Xiyan wiped the saliva from her mouth.


    Just after saying that, a crumpled little paper ball flew over from other directions and threw it into an Xiyan''s growing mouth. In an instant, the whole world was quiet.


    "Ah! There are still two bags of ramen left in the dormitory. If you are hungry, go back to eat. Now you are only hungry. If everyone is hungry later... It''s good if you can get a bite. Alas, a share of my song hasn''t arrived yet... "


    Inexplicably, she was reprimanded. The angry reprimand made an Xiyan shrink her neck.


    "The sister began to talk about her creation again."


    There is always a captain and a hidden captain in each team. For members, the lethality of the hidden captain is often more terrible than the apparent captain, such as that one.


    "Nei ~ ~ miyaneoni, you continue to create..."


    In the corner, Le is holding a small book and meditating on her creation. Sometimes she writes lyrics sentence by sentence, sometimes she feels dissatisfied and crosses her out... This is the exhausted inspiration, which is gradually replaced by a pile of delicious food.


    "I''d like fried eggs..."


    "The army pot is also good. I know there is one near the company..."


    "Ah ~ ~ when was the last time I ate fried rice cake?"


    Facts have proved that when a person drags his tired body and doesn''t want to move at all, food is not necessarily a temptation for them, but more like torturing everyone''s taste buds and mind.


    "There seems to be half a fried chicken in the fridge... Left over a week ago..."


    At the critical moment, another member, Xu huishu, licked his lips and left a piece of heavy news. They all closed their mouths together, leaving only blue eyes.


    Half fried chicken


    Gollum


    Busy, Pu Zhenghua touched his shriveled stomach and pouted his mouth, and began to protest towards him.


    "Ernie, next time you''re lazy, can you stop talking about what you want to eat ~ ~"


    In her eyes, if an Xiyan didn''t suddenly say so many food names, they could at least last last until noon.


    Anxiyan solemnly defended herself, "how can that be? Zhenghua, you don''t understand. Every time Ernie is tired, as long as he thinks of delicious food, his strength will recover immediately ~ ~"


    "Neinei... I danced for two hours and rested for half an hour, didn''t I?"


    Park Zhenghua glanced at each other''s face with a pair of eyes, and then slowly moved to a certain part, and then to the strong enough to kick the legs of a cow. "Ernie, there is no other person here, so don''t hide your sports idiot constitution..."


    "So you look down on Ernie?"


    An Xiyan, who pretended to be dead on the ground, suddenly jumped up, and the whole person rushed over and wrestled with Park Zhenghua.

 Chapter 874

    Xu Shuzhi looked at these two people expressionless. When you came back, I haven''t decided the outcome. Just now, one was tired and couldn''t remember. The other was hungry. Why did the "fight" look more energetic than when you practiced?


    During their "fight", there was a sudden sound at the door of the originally empty practice room. The two people on the ground trembled and quickly separated from each other, sorting out their images.


    "Exid is in the company now... We''ll be there at noon... Yes... Yes..."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Haoyang wiped the sweat on his forehead. The basement was really too hot. Before Li Xianzhe bought their company, at least there was a fan in the basement.


    But after that, it was all taken away by the previous shareholders, and nothing was left for exid. As for air conditioning, it was a luxury.


    "Sure enough, Empire entertainment is better..."


    When the two are compared together, Li Haoyang misses his studio in Empire entertainment more and more. He asked exid to go to him when he knew the weather.


    "But remind them to pay attention to their image when they eat at noon."


    Li Haoyang and exid have known each other for many years. They know everyone''s character. These five people don''t have the appearance of a women''s group at the dinner table. They let them eat and drink, even to the extent of eating and lying down in a shop.


    What''s more, not only they but also the AOA of FNC are on the table this time, which involves not only the women''s league competition, but also their own face.


    With this idea, Li Haoyang pushed open the door of exid practice room, and the five people were meticulously looking at the mirror to practice dancing.


    That serious appearance made him a little relieved. If he knew that there were two people fighting on the ground before he hung up, what would he think.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo..."


    Exid already knew that Li Haoyang was at the door, and then completed the cooperation with a high degree of tacit understanding in a very short time. The five people stopped their body movements and stood together now. They still looked like a women''s group who had made a debut.


    "How is the song" up and down "practiced?"


    Looking at the rows of five people facing the sky, Li Haoyang smiled gently.


    Although exid''s popularity has been at a low ebb, he doesn''t think that the responsibility for all this is that they don''t work hard and their strength is not strong.


    On the contrary, Yedang was acquired by imperial entertainment, but the news has not been released. The song "up and down" is a typical "saliva song". With catchy melody and dance, it is impeccable.


    However, with Yedang''s own operation means, the planning ability of internal personnel and external contacts, even Li Haoyang can''t confirm whether this return can succeed or not.


    Examples of counter attacks by small companies have always been rare in the circle. He believes in his own vision. Even if three people go, he can''t find fault with each of the five at present.


    An Xiyan practiced in JYP for some time before her debut. There is no doubt about her strength. Her appearance and character are also the opposite typical.


    Park Zhenghua once won the championship of the dance competition. He is a person with basic dance skills in the team, and his figure ratio is also very excellent.


    Xu huishu''s singing skill is second only to captain Xu Shuzhi. Before joining exid, Xu huishu once made his debut in the form of double combination and also made a personal single.


    If you say this qualification, even when you saw Xu Lizhi as a girl, you have to shout an elder. In addition, she has been a vocal music teacher for some time.


    The remaining Le is the only rapper in the team. There was a period of underground time before his debut. He knows a lot of famous underground rappers and has creative ability. Such experience and strength are rare in idol women''s group.


    It can be said that none of these combinations is a vase. After understanding, everyone has characteristics that can not be forgotten and ignored.


    "We''ve been practicing this song over and over again and watching our own videos every day..."


    Xu Xuzhi stood up and said the situation in the team in simple language, including everyone''s state. Li Haoyang nodded repeatedly.


    "Those who should practice should continue to practice. Just keep the current state. This time I''m here to say something."


    After encouraging exid for a while, Li Haoyang looked at the five people sweating, and his expression became anxious and positive.


    ¡±Now stop contacting. Go back to your dormitory and tidy up your image. Go out with me for a meal and meet someone at noon. "


    Hearing this, exid was inexplicably depressed. They experienced this situation once in the first half of this year, and Li Haoyang told them at that time.


    As a result, everyone knew with expectations of delicious food that there were not only Li Haoyang and the five of them, but also the boss of their former company gamak entertainment and the representative of the current company yedangentertainment.


    At that dinner table, gamak entertainment used only 30 million won to transfer the five of them together with the contract to Yedang. After signing the transfer agreement, those people in the previous company left without looking at them.


    "Did pdnim~ give up on us?"


    After taking a look at the faces of his teammates, Xu Shuzhi forced out a smile more ugly than crying. As soon as he said this,


    "Give up? What give up? "


    Li Haoyang was stunned and his small eyes blinked. How come these people all looked afraid, just like going out to dinner.


    "Pdnim, isn''t the company trying to sell us to others?"


    Xu Xuzhi added that Li Haoyang touched his head strangely. "I didn''t say I wanted to sell you... I asked you to see the boss with me..."


    "Ah? Isn''t our boss representing Nim? Is today Nim''s birthday? "


    Exid looks at a loss. They haven''t seen a representative for a short time. The new sand cave tiger in front of them is the most frequently contacted on weekdays. It''s hard not to let people think about it when they go to dinner with the boss for no reason.


    "It''s my fault that I haven''t been able to explain the company to you..."


    Yedang was acquired and fully controlled by others long ago. After changing its owner, it still retained the management. At the time of acquisition, exid had not transferred from gamak entertainment.


    In addition to Li Haoyang, they only met representatives the most times on weekdays. Over time, the five people''s minds will think that the representative is their Yedang boss.


    "Pdnim, doesn''t our boss represent Nim? Is there anyone else? "


    Park Zhenghua feels as if her IQ has been suppressed. Now adults like playing word games so much... How good it is to say it directly.


    Li Haoyang looked at the five people with a confused face and sighed secretly. He blamed himself and had an obsession in his heart.


    He always felt that only relying on his own ability, he was fully confident to build exid successfully. Because of this obsession, he did not seek the help of Li Xianzhe in all aspects.


    However, since mixcolor was broadcast, Li Xianzhe put forward some ideas about the current women''s League in the program group, which completely changed Li Haoyang''s concept of women''s League.


    "In front of that, the representative and I are only working... There are still a few hours before noon. You should rest, take a bath... Adjust your state. The president is looking forward to you."


    "Will... President?"


    The bodies of the five exid people trembled. According to their cognitive level, there are only a few people who are often called "President", but each of them is a very powerful and unattainable existence.

 Chapter 875

    "Yes, Empire entertainment, President Li Xianzhe, Xiyan, didn''t you still shout in front of me that it was his physical meal? Why are you so afraid now? "


    An Xiyan was surprised and her eyes widened. "Is it the sage oba who we eat together at noon?"


    "Of course... Who else do you think it is, the Samsung one?" Li Haoyang smiled, "the place for dinner is a very famous barbecue shop over Mingdong, Jiang Hudong''s 678, as you all know..."


    "That pdnim ~ let''s go back and prepare ~ ~" leaving such a sentence, the five exid suddenly turned into wind and left the practice room, leaving Li Haoyang standing alone.


    "I knew you would be excited, so I didn''t tell you earlier... It''s fun to hang your appetite..."


    Li Haoyang hummed a little song, turned off the light in the practice room, walked into the dark underground, and faintly heard bursts of screams "sage oba, I am an Xiyan coming!!"


    The roar scared Li Haoyang almost to fall down. The fat man remembered that an Xiyan''s mobile phone wallpaper was still a picture of Li Xianzhe''s upper body muscles in please answer 2007.


    Sure enough, when the girl is really lecherous, it will make people unable to imagine that "she is really facing the people she likes and even has no integrity... I don''t know if the president can control it."


    .....................


    "Now I can understand why those I sent say that AOA is in sub-health. It is estimated that even if you eat these things three times a day, you will be like those who come out of the refugee camp in a few months."


    In the FNC canteen, Li Xianzhe and Han Shenghao found a seat and sat down. They talked happily.


    For many things in the circle, the management of the company and the attitude towards artists, Han Shenghao directly found a small book to remember from time to time.


    In Han Shenghao''s eyes, Li Xianzhe was born in a regular university. What he learned in school, coupled with his own experience and views, was much more professional than his wild road who was a monk on the way. He benefited a lot from talking about it later.


    This atmosphere lasted until the prepared dishes were brought to the table.


    Facing these so-called top-level cooking packages, Li Xianzhe just picked up his chopsticks, put a piece of fish in front of his nose, sniffed it, then put it into his mouth and chewed it.


    It can only be said that the taste is very ordinary, but even so, he ate the things in front of him bit by bit.


    "... give me another bowl of ramen and some lunch meat."


    Li Xianzhe covered his mouth with a paper towel. He was still a little hungry. He was eating this dish. Only the last one brought him the feeling of wanting to vomit.


    An egg roll without salt flavor, a small plate of shrimp sauce and pickles, a plate of laver and chili sauce, and a box of yogurt. If he only came here, it would be acceptable. In addition, the amount was not very much, and he finished it soon..


    Only that one was eye-catching, emitting a "black smell". The fish cooked with Qingqu sauce soup made his face blue and white for a while.


    There is only one big dish, a pile of small dishes and a bowl of rice. For a normal Korean, the dishes on this table can be said to be very rich.


    Rao Shi Han Shenghao had breakfast in the morning. Facing the delicious food, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    These things are the most advanced in the canteen menu. They are the most "popular" dishes for ordinary FNC trainees.


    But Han Shenghao didn''t know that although Li Xianzhe occasionally ate some Korean cuisine in private, he only kept a respectful distance from all kinds of sauces and Qingqu sauce soup.


    And at home, he never cooked Qingqu sauce soup for Yilin. For him, if he used a few words to describe the smell of Qingqu sauce, it was the smell of sewer explosion.


    "I''m really sorry, president. I will strengthen the management of food in the future."


    Han Shenghao is a little embarrassed. As president, every time he comes to the canteen for dinner, the canteen''s caterers are specially prepared for him. Where has he eaten this trainee package.


    These seemingly "rich" dishes are not to Li Xianzhe''s taste. Instead, he wants a ramen. He doesn''t think Li Xianzhe is deliberately picky.


    "Cook a bowl of ramen immediately and bring it here with more lunch meat..."


    He turned back and greeted the waiting cook.


    Fortunately, there is no trainee in the canteen, otherwise Han Shenghao can''t imagine what it would be like for Li Xianzhe to judge these dishes in front of so many people.


    "The so-called strengthening of diet is actually very simple. Just sprinkle more MSG, more oil and more meat in the meal. I don''t need to teach you the truth that blocking is better than dredging.


    If we can relax some dietary regulations, we can also avoid the trainees from often running to the toilet to steal food without telling the room leader.


    Imagine how many meals a child can eat. You give her a whole fried chicken, and then increase the amount of training. They eat and dance for more than ten hours.


    Those energies are almost consumed. You have eaten in Empire entertainment. You should know what the standard of Empire entertainment treats diet? "


    I picked up my chopsticks and poked the fish on the plate. The soup at the bottom was even lighter. It was just water with changed color. I couldn''t see any oil floating on it.


    Companies are not allowed to practice eating high-fat and high calorie meat raw. After excluding beef and pork, there is only fish that won''t grow meat.


    Only in Li Xianzhe''s view, the Korean way of stewing fish into soup seems very primitive.


    In any case, it is still inseparable from a lot of chili sauce, chili powder, a few spoons of sauce, and finally green onions and garlic for seasoning.


    This is completely primitive. Although it is not as hard as chicken breast, it is tasteless to eat in your mouth.


    "I don''t know whether children are becoming less and less picky about their diet, or whether they will feel delicious no matter what they face.


    If the parents of those children see that the food in the company is like this, FNC will only suffer more abuse.


    You don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself. Personally, I reject this kind of oily food. "


    "I didn''t do it well... I didn''t understand the president''s eating preferences..."


    He waved to the staff on one side to remove the food. Han Shenghao secretly felt guilty.


    These days, he was busy buying shares and arranging personnel transfer. His mood and brain were like a roller coaster for a time.


    Li Xianzhe put down his chopsticks and shook his head. "You''re too nervous. You''re too careful about my visit. My food culture doesn''t have so many rules


    It''s just that after living abroad for such a long time, many tastes have been determined. Korean cuisine is not suitable for me. It''s also because of this that I chose the barbecue shop for lunch. "


    More than ten minutes later, an ordinary Ramen was brought back. According to Li Xianzhe''s requirements, a lot of lunch meat cut into blocks was put together with a small plate of pickled radish presented next to it.


    I thought that a man of wealth like him would eat a lot of high-grade and precious things at every meal.


    Apart from other things, in the past, as long as there were guests visiting the company, Han Shenghao entertained according to the scale he thought. It can be said that Li Xianzhe was the only special case except them.

 Chapter 876

    People are eating high-end Korean food all over the table. Instead, Li Xianzhe chooses a bowl of ramen and eats kimchi.


    "Forget it, why do you think so much? It''s ok if the president likes it. At least it proves that people are not as delicate as those rich children."


    At the thought of this, Han Shenghao''s fluctuating heart slowly dropped a lot.


    "From JYP, YG to FNC, many companies, no matter how good, but generally have no difference in canteen cuisine. Except that the predecessors and the future generations are no longer as hard as before, there is only food to be discussed."


    After eating a bowl of ramen, Li Xianzhe wiped the soup around his mouth. It seems that he still has some meaning.


    "The president said directly about the improvement of the company''s diet and made it up. There is still a lot of money left in the fund you funded before. I can draw out part of it for improvement."


    In the past, if such a situation occurred, Han Shenghao believed that the group of people on the board of directors would certainly not agree.


    But now it''s different. After these days of reshuffle, he has firmly held the company in his hand. In addition to Li Xianzhe, the company is his biggest.


    "Well, let me give you an example." Li Xianzhe took apart a box of toothpicks, took them out and put them on the table in a row.


    "For example, in the previous girlhood, although s.. M was harsh on the contract, at least in terms of food, he never had strict requirements on what to eat. Fans have never seen a member of the girlhood to lose weight.


    Speaking of this, President Han should have heard that in the past, there was even a "diet for weight loss in girlhood" on the Internet. It was absurd. Later, the members personally refuted the rumor in the program that they didn''t lose weight according to the above introduction. "


    Han Shenghao looked serious and nodded. "It''s natural to know that the diet for weight loss in girlhood caused a lot of heat at that time. Even advertisers asked them to endorse weight loss drugs..."


    "But who did we see in the course of girlhood get fat? No, No, Therefore, I often think that the difficult environment ten years ago created a lot of debut combinations, which were managed in a hungry way and crazy running schedule.


    Moreover, they know when to eat and when not to eat. Because of this, s.. M is very relieved of them.


    Their agent, now president Song, did not stop the members from eating like these combined agents.


    This is also because today''s children don''t have this perseverance. For example, the food of AOA and FNC is not very good, but Jin xuexuan''s weight has been hovering on the line of 50. I can''t think of any other possibility except eating a lot of outside things behind your back. "


    Patter, he broke his toothpick in half and sprinkled it on the table. Li Xianzhe whispered, "so this final result can only lead to their weight fluctuating in different periods. The more we prohibit her from eating, the more she wants to eat.


    In Empire entertainment, everyone saw that I was improving my food, but they didn''t know that I had also formulated a dark rule. "


    "Dark rules?"


    Han Shenghao never thought that it was just a food improvement. There was such a deep meaning in it.


    "Yes... My rule is that the company canteen will provide all the food you want. Of course, Han Niu is impossible, but streaky pork is OK.


    You can eat whatever you want with the meal voucher, but after that, you must ensure that your weight position is within the standard data.


    The company has special gyms, nutritionists and fitness coaches, all of which are on duty and self-conscious. This is both a temptation and a test. "


    YG and JYP scrambled to announce the improvement of trainee meals, but in his opinion, it was just that there were more kinds and the surface work was better than before.


    Trainees still eat vegetables and calorie free things. They spend hundreds of millions of dollars every year. In the end, they can''t compare with some school canteens, at least the meat and vegetables are the same.


    After leaving the canteen, Li Xianzhe took the elevator to the third floor under the leadership of Han Shenghao.


    The third floor looks much better than the second floor. Occasionally, there are several independent rooms with artist posters and philosophical discourse signboards posted at the door.


    "At first, there were many trainees who gained a lot of weight after the food improved. It can''t be said that they didn''t manage their body, but that we changed a phenomenon in the circle."


    Standing at the door of AOA''s practice room, Li Xianzhe still talked to Han Shenghao.


    In the eyes of the other party, he was very much like a speaker at this time. Although the expression on his face did not change much, what he revealed was inexplicably persuasive.


    "With the rapid increase of weight, many people practice very seriously and look forward to the moment when the meal point arrives. At the beginning, their bodies did not adapt well for a while, but with the passage of time, more and more exercisers'' faces returned to normal.


    While eating happily, they also have more control over their body and will than ever before. The head of the trainee room saw the practice eating raw in the toilet and won''t stop it. After eating raw, they will run to dance obediently.


    So I think that only when you eat comfortably will you have more strength to fight, starve, eat food that is not nutritionally balanced, and torture yourself to sweat in the case of lack of fat.


    In that way, the final result will only lead to the decline of the resistance of the trainees, and they are easy to suffer from all kinds of major and minor diseases, which is not worth the loss. "


    Facing Li Xianzhe''s long speech, Han Shenghao fell into deep thinking.


    Before that, FNC''s annual investment in the canteen was only a small sum. Li Xianzhe also told him that food transformation did not mean more money. Some dishes were good-looking, but they didn''t taste as good as roadside stalls.


    Imperial entertainment spends less money on the diet of trainee students than JYP does on the so-called organic agricultural food, and the two sides value different places.


    And Li Xianzhe also mentioned that the current combinations are getting younger and younger. They should pay more attention to the overall effect than the strict requirements of weight.


    A group stands together to make the public feel comfortable. For them, body management is shaping with more standard words.


    "I will implement what the president said. At present, we also plan to vacate some places in the company as fitness places for trainees and artists.


    As the president said, in the past, the thinner the better, but now in the eyes of the public, idol has a symmetrical figure, which is much better than thin people. "


    "Yes, to improve the diet, we must first make everyone healthy. This is a long-term investment. Artists often get sick in the future. For the company, the losses caused by stopping the trip must be valued by us..."


    Li Xianzhe nodded, patted Han Shenghao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s just a way to improve the food of interns. There is so much knowledge in this area, not to mention other aspects


    There are too many things that need to be improved in FNC. You must not slack off. Jin Yingshan leaves his post. The Li Zongyi incident will not end so soon. If all these are solved, FNC''s reputation will be raised. "


    The pattern of the three major clubs has been fixed in the entertainment industry for too long. This year is also a very important year for many companies. FNC and cube are slowly rising to a level that can not be ignored.

 Chapter 877

    "Next, we will see the return of AOA. As the only women''s group in FNC, if they want to deserve the title of the company''s first sister, they can only break their own positioning and style and rebuild them."


    With these words, Li Xianzhe turned around and put his hand on the door of the practice room in front of him. When he just wanted to open it, bursts of familiar melodies came out of the square window.


    For the trainees, the popular hot songs will be included in their practice courses from time to time.


    However, AOA, which has already made its debut, now practices the songs of a group of unprofessional trainees in turn. This sense of difference makes Li Xianzhe feel very novel.


    "Recently, the six songs of the women''s troupe variety show that the president participated in the production have been listed as compulsory subjects in many families. Even on the Internet, many people upload practice videos from time to time.


    Also because of this, the dance teachers in the company responded that the strength of AOA was better than before... "


    Han Shenghao looked at Li Xianzhe''s face all the way. Seeing that his expression had changed, he quickly explained.


    ¡°Bangbangintotheroom(Iknowyouwantit)


    Bangbangalloveryou(I''llletyouhaveit)


    Waitaminuteletmetakeyouthere(ah)


    Waitaminutetellyou(ah)¡±


    Li Xianzhe came forward and put his eyes on the glass. Seven girls in private clothes danced the song "bang bang" in front of the mirror.


    Everyone''s dancing style is mixed with personal style, but physically, the seven members of AoA are impeccable.


    Bangbangtheregoesyourheart(Iknowyouwantit)


    Back£¬backseatofmycar(I''llletyouhaveit)


    Waitaminuteletmetakeyouthere(ah)


    Waitaminutetellyou(ah)¡­¡­¡±


    With the slow observation, Li Xianzhe''s originally interesting face was gradually replaced by a trace of surprise.


    Han Shenghao said that AOA stopped all the trips during this period and stayed in its own practice room as an intern. Everyone presented his serious little faces in his pupils, because he kept practicing, a few strands of hair stuck to his face, sticky and full of sweat.


    Standing in the front is not captain Shen Zhimin, nor elder sister Park Cao''e, but the busy Jin Shumei who has been praised by him.


    In terms of just a few movements, apart from Jin Shumei, the proficiency of the other six members of AOA in the dance of this song is still quite poor.


    If these people are judged by the standard of debut, only half can meet the standard of debut.


    Fortunately, in the two years since their debut, AOA''s aura belongs to them, which is also the biggest difference between practitioners and non practitioners.


    ¡°Shemight''veletyouholdherhandinschool£¬


    ButI''mmashowyouhowtograduate


    No£¬Idon''tneedtohearyoutalkthetalk£¬


    Justcomeandshowmewhatyourmommagave(Ohyeah)...¡±


    "I''m surprised by Cao E''s high voice... Huijing and Younai''s voice line are also good, but they are not as recognizable as Cao E. for Cao E, the title of the first lead singer is both an honor and a burden..."


    After careful observation, Li Xianzhe compared AOA with his girlhood when he first started his career.


    Without looking at the songs, taking the girl''s age as an example, there are four people who can be called the lead singer: Tai Yan, Tiffany, sunny and Xu Xian.


    There are only three AOA singers, and the four lead singers in their girlhood have very clear vocal lines. You can know who they are when you listen to them. However, except Cao E, Shen Huijing and Xu Younai are very popular in AOA. They sing well but lack some personal characteristics.


    Without mentioning these three people, the others were "miserable". Han Shenghao behind him listened to Li Xianzhe''s penetrating evaluation. His expression was serious for a while, thinking hard for a while, and finally he was simply excited.


    If Li Xianzhe can say so, it means that he probably has a set of solutions for AOA.


    "Min''a''s voice is more suitable for lovely wind. If you take out such a song for her, plus her appearance, it''s not difficult to attract a wave of attention from the outside world.


    Shu Mei is a typical example of a big contrast between on stage and in private. Although she is busy, she looks very reliable and steady.


    But Shu Mei hasn''t grown up yet. There''s only dance left without appearance. You can let her go to the variety show hit the stage... As for Xue Xuan... "


    Glancing at Jin xuexuan practicing in a black vest, Li Xianzhe sucked his nose. "As for her... I will let her become the craziest existence for Korean men in the next period of time. Has any advertiser sent you an invitation to cooperate recently?"


    "The president said Jin xuexuan?"


    Han Shenghao smoked his mouth and looked at Li Xianzhe with a strange look. "Why? What''s wrong with Jin xuexuan? "


    "President, do you know Jin xuexuan''s father?"


    He didn''t expect Li Xianzhe to hold Jin xuexuan. This sudden change of attitude surprised Li Xianzhe. "Why do you want to know her father?"


    After confirming that Li Xianzhe''s expression didn''t seem to be lying, Han Shenghao was a little relieved. Among the members of AOA, Jin xuexuan''s family was the best, but many people didn''t know about it.


    Before that, Jin xuexuan was the least valued by the company staff in the whole team. From the appearance and all aspects, everyone preferred Shen Huijing.


    AOA in the hands of Li Xianzhe is certainly better than staying in FNC. Han Shenghao believes in this view.


    However, the statement that "Jin xuexuan will become the craziest existence of Korean men" makes him very suspicious. He can see Jin xuexuan in the company every day. For the evaluation of this girl, he can''t think of a more appropriate label except for her efforts and general qualifications.


    In appearance, she can''t compare with Shen Huijing of the same team, and her skin can''t compare with Quan min, who is white. Although she has lost a lot of weight, she is worse than Xu Younai''s.


    Character is also extremely familiar with life. It is not as energetic as park Cao''e. Although it is very sticky to be with his teammates in private, it is different to others.


    "President... With all due respect, many people in the company opposed xuexuan when he first entered AOA.


    Finally, it was because his father greeted the company and exchanged money for a place for her debut that everyone swallowed those opinions.


    Only among the candidates at that time, she was the only one whose weight was not up to the standard, her singing ability was not good, and her appearance was not the most beautiful one.


    And because her dancing strength is not outstanding and her musical instruments are not good, the people in the planning department have a headache for her and have been unable to find her positioning and highlights.


    And every time she weighs, xuexuan has always been regarded as a negative teaching material by the body teacher and often corporal punished her. Jin Yingshan has an opinion on her, not once or twice.


    Her fat prone constitution has only recently lost weight with the help of nutritionists sent by imperial entertainment. "


    In addition, in Han Shenghao''s eyes, among AOA members, Jin xuexuan is the person with the greatest difference between plain face and makeup.


    And Korean men like girls with white skin and petite body. This point of Jin xuexuan alone is enough to be excluded by many people.


    In this way, Jin xuexuan''s debut as an AOA is just because of the back door?


    Li Xianzhe grinned secretly. It''s not unusual to go through the back door. Although it seems unfair, it can at least save a lot of trouble.


    In front of outsiders, general presidents will appropriately praise and protect their artists, but Han Shenghao is the opposite.


    "It seems that President Han is not optimistic about Jin xuexuan. In this way, how about I make a bet with you?"


    Li Xianzhe took out his sunglasses and wiped them in his chest pocket. What Han Shenghao said is indisputable from the perspective of ordinary people.


    No one would expect Jin xuexuan to become the most popular one in AOA later, even Hani of exid. Some people say that Hani''s temperament and appearance are very superior, but if it was prominent in JYP, park Zhenying would have made her debut long ago.


    But the more Han Shenghao is so smooth, Li Xianzhe will not give up his persistence because of his persuasion.

 Chapter 878

    "President''s meaning, will gambling snow dazzle make AOA red?"


    Han Shenghao licked his dry lips. The more confident Li Xianzhe was, the more suspicious he became.


    Not everyone has this unpredictable skill. The current FNC is very imaginative with the original JYP. The gap between them will let go and ignore many excellent trainees.


    The value of Jin xuexuan has just not been discovered.


    From a chubby black girl to a human billboard, Jin xuexuan became the darling of the fashion industry.


    The number of endorsement contracts won in one year was beyond the reach of Lin Yuner and Pei Xiuzhi. Therefore, her humanoid brand was once out of stock in the merchant.


    Everyone said that the ugly duckling turned into a white world is undoubtedly a typical counter attack, but in Li Xianzhe''s view, Jin xuexuan''s healthy skin and her later figure have become her own characteristics.


    "According to you, Jin xuexuan entered AOA because his father said hello. You have a certain prejudice against Jin xuexuan because of this, which is understandable.


    But what I want to say is that because of this prejudice, you ignore the potential value of Jin xuexuan. "


    Some of Han Shenghao''s ideas are understandable. After all, when a company launches a women''s League, the members are carefully selected. Each quota is related to the fate of the company in the next period of time.


    "Since the president is willing to gamble, I''ll gamble with the president."


    Li Xianzhe has spoken to this extent, and Han Shenghao is not likely to continue to oppose it. Moreover, in the performing arts circle, many people have an inexplicable attachment to gambling, and few artists have never gambled and made a convention.


    "Without such a battlefield face, although I can''t stay in China for a few days, AOA and exid will have special people responsible for them in the future, and I will also formulate a series of plans.


    If Jin xuexuan''s popularity drives AOA, it proves that I have won. You must change their dormitories and increase their food expenses.


    If I lose, I will use the resources of Empire entertainment to help FNC cultivate a new women''s group. How about it? "


    "OK, I bet."


    Han Shenghao clapped his hands. He won, changed their dormitories and increased the funds for three meals. When he lost, Li Xianzhe helped him build a women''s group for nothing. In any case, he made a sure bet.


    The dormitories in CNBLUE and FTIsland are much better than those in AOA.


    And the two men''s groups have changed their dormitories, and the previous ones are still empty. It will be very happy to choose a larger AOA.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a completely different AOA."


    In the eyes of FNC people, Jin xuexuan''s sudden addition to the crowd may be very optimistic.


    But Li Xianzhe also thought of a possibility. Without Jin xuexuan and the human billboard in AOA, will this combination still be popular?


    "I don''t know. How does the president plan to cultivate AOA? I also honestly told the president that AOA has not been able to get liquidation since its debut. "


    "There is no need to consider the issue of liquidation. Now I believe AOA is more eager than us to get the combination together first. They are still holding out during the two-year low tide, which also shows that at least when idol is not entirely for money."


    Li Xianzhe waved his hand and smiled. After all, the environment is different from before. Among many trainees or debut artists, there are not too many rich families.


    In the past, many people started as idols to make money, carry the burden of raising the whole family, pay debts for their parents, or pay tuition for their brothers and sisters.


    Now more people just want to play, feel it''s new to be an artist, and meet the vanity that can be applauded by many people on the stage.


    Even if their debut fails and the team is dissolved, they can still go back and inherit their family property.


    "Today''s AOA is not a newly launched AOA. I can''t attract public attention with one song. After all, FNC has no experience in planning and operating idol groups.


    So ah, in extraordinary times, we have to use extraordinary means. Not all combinations are popular by the main song. Even the three major clubs can''t guarantee to do this. "


    Li Xianzhe didn''t reveal much about the specific way, but cited some typical examples in the circle to explain.


    Some people may not be famous before, but they are fans at a certain moment in the variety show, such as Gary in running man.


    Before joining this program, Gary''s group was only a little famous in the hip hop world.


    His fame is even less than that of Ji, another member who has been fixed in infinite challenge for a period of time, and far less than the fame he later gained because of this variety show and the popularity of the public.


    Li Guangzhu was just an unknown model before. When he joined running man, he was the most questioned.


    Because apart from the high kick through the roof, which he cooperated with Liu Renna, he has no outstanding representative works.


    Later, Li Guangzhu became popular, and his overseas popularity was worse than Liu Zaishi. Compared with Zhang Genshuo''s title of "Prince of Asia", Li Guangzhu''s gold content was much higher.


    "AOA and exid have wasted three years. If I don''t have confidence, I won''t come back this time. Don''t worry. You and tigers give me these two women''s groups. I will at least let them be noticed by the outside world first."


    Jin xuexuan''s humanoid card, Hani''s direct shot, and even the eight consecutive falls of gfriend members later


    It has proved that if a group wants to be popular, it only depends on its own strength, members'' appearance and song quality, which can not determine everything, but also needs an opportunity.


    Some people have all the conditions for the combination, but they are not red, which can only say that they have no red life.


    "President, do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Gradually, Han Shenghao admitted that he was persuaded by Li Xianzhe. Of course, the previous bets were still counting in their eyes.


    From their point of view, since it is impossible to change their mind when they say it, the final income is still taken out as a colorful artist.


    "They are sweating and their image is not the best time. When I go in, it will only make them more embarrassed... Look at Cao E, her hair is stuck on her face."


    Li Xianzhe stepped back a few steps and asked Han Shenghao to come forward to watch. At present, the song "bang bang" has entered the second half. The part they hear most is Cao E''s part.


    Very stable. Even Li Xianzhe has to admit that he is qualified to go to solo.


    Also because of this voice, Li Xianzhe almost didn''t recognize that the girl who looked up was Pu Cao''e, and Cao''e left not his impression of short hair, but long black hair


    "The president has just commented on the members of AOA. What does president Cao E think of her?"


    Han Shenghao didn''t have much novelty about Cao''e, but when he saw that Li Xianzhe''s eyes had been on Pu Cao''e, he asked casually.


    "Me? I''m not a professional. "


    Li Xianzhe looked back at him and smiled silently. "Your question is hard for me to answer..."


    "The president joked..."


    Han Shenghao, with a straight face, whispered that Li Xianzhe''s English songs, as long as people in the ballad world mentioned all the eyes of respect.


    Which of Fang Shihe and Li Haoyang in the company is not a popular song manufacturing machine. Just relying on copyright fees, you can have a lifetime of food and drink.


    But as long as Li Xianzhe came up with a new song, the two immediately fought like students for a place as a producer.


    Although there are so many producers in the ballad industry who are very proud, they are just brothers in the face of the world''s largest music market and the mainstream of music people - the European and American music market.


    In Han Shenghao''s eyes, Li Xianzhe''s self mockery has become a manifestation of humility. Casually taking out a song will cause an earthquake. If he is not professional, he really has no professional people.

 Chapter 879

    "Now who in the circle doesn''t know the standard of looking at people? Just the trainees in mixcolor and the new trainees announced by Empire entertainment can see their potential. Presumably, the companies before those trainees will regret it very much?"


    Han Shenghao suddenly thought of Xu Zhiyuan and park Haiyun. Combined with what he said, it seems that he should really keep the two girls in the company in the future.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t know that he had so many thoughts. He mentioned that the group of trainees who recently entered the company often faced different people. After listening to many flattering words, he could not help showing a complacent look on his face.


    There is no shortage of beautiful exercisers, but there are few exercisers who can remember that face and jump out of the framework of "too popular" and can cause topics.


    Even one or two of each batch of new people in FNC are rare. Of course, this reserve is not worth mentioning compared with the flower field of S.. M.


    During this time, he chatted with the company''s staff in the kakaotalk chat room. Li Xianzhe also learned that the boy who was given the stage name "Che Yinyou" by him and that Li Tairong has become the top of the company''s male trainees.


    Nancy, also known as the "half blood angel" and Tian Jizhen in 2000, always cause riots among the trainees when they go to the canteen for dinner. Countless people secretly write love letters and hand over notes.


    Such a situation, in every brokerage company, as long as it is not excessive and does not cause too much impact, the senior management often turns a blind eye when they know it.


    "I have no regrets. Even if I have a unique vision of people, it is only on the premise that these people come to Empire entertainment that I can formulate a plan to cultivate them according to their own situation."


    Li Xianzhe touched his chin and pointed to park Cao''e and Jin xuexuan.


    "Just like Empire entertainment, an s.. M and a JYP trainee came to my company some time ago, and then dispatch reported the information of these two people on the Internet under our authorization.


    Especially the one from JYP, there are many people on the Internet shouting that JYP will regret it again because he released so many trainees. Oh, wasn''t Hani from exid also from JYP before?


    But... I don''t think so. Those who leave may or may not be popular in the future.


    After all, no one has the foresight skills. If an intern runs to you and points at you when he leaves the company and says, "I will be red in the future. Giving up me is your biggest mistake.".


    If this person is IU and she hasn''t made her debut, what would you think? You will certainly think this trainee is a psychopath. "


    Indeed, if he encountered such a situation, he might scold the trainee. Han Shenghao was amused by Li Xianzhe''s last sentence.


    But when he smiled, he couldn''t laugh. Li Xianzhe''s words were very vulgar, but they were very easy to understand.


    I''m afraid Park Zhenying himself might be very moved if he heard this sentence. Even Han Shenghao didn''t think of the meaning of Li Xianzhe''s words before.


    Even if some people have better conditions, they don''t shine in an environment, but they change greatly after changing an environment. The reason is obvious.


    "So, if you ask me what I think of Cao E, I can only say that in such a short while, I saw a quality in Cao E that many trainees don''t have.


    There is always an inexplicable sense of tenacity in her singing skills, which should be related to her past experience.


    If the operation mode of FNC continues, Cao''e''s gold will only be submerged in the desert of the ballad world. It is indeed a waste in AOA.


    She has the qualification of solo. Her singing skills and singing have both JYP style and FNC style. The strength of the combination of the two, even FNC juniel, who is called Cui Junxi, is not as good as her in strength, let alone image.


    However, judging from the current situation, it must be said that it is a good thing for her to stay in AOA. When this combination is combined in the future, I will consider writing a song to let her solo. "


    Yes, solo. This is definitely the highest evaluation for an idol member. Han Shenghao felt goose bumps all over.


    Li Xianzhe hasn''t seen Park Cao''e face to face, let alone get along with him. He can analyze so much just by listening to each other''s singing. This vision is not ordinary poison.


    Han Shenghao is also a refined fox. How can he not see that Li Xianzhe is more interested in AOA than he imagined? The eyes of every word are full of determination.


    At first, I just thought he had done enough homework, but now it seems that it is not just so simple, a park Cao''e, a Jin xuexuan, plus the former Jin Shumei


    It is said that AOA is the first and only women''s group in the company, but Han Shenghao knows how many resources have been invested to hold this women''s group.


    Li Xianzhe compares AOA with his maiden age, but Han Shenghao is far less important than the original Jin Yingmin.


    The women''s group trained by the entertainment company is, frankly, a commodity. If Li Xianzhe is interested in AOA, Han Shenghao doesn''t mind being a sailor. In the thinking of businessmen, waiting for a price is the most important thing.


    "Cao E has interviewed many companies before, including the three major clubs. According to her own words, she has been brushed hundreds of times and still hasn''t given up.


    Before becoming a FNC trainee, she always earned living expenses through working. It seems that she has been an IPTV salesperson and has always been their sales king.


    Then he kept auditioning, and finally became the company''s trainee through the introduction of our company''s solo singer juniel. "


    Brush off hundreds of times? Period or sales king?


    Li Xianzhe was surprised. Naturally, he didn''t know that Han Shenghao had just had so many messy ideas in his mind. Just after listening to these, he had an idea about Park Cao''e in his heart. This girl... Not ordinary.


    The halo of sales king can not be completed by ordinary people. When he sold boxed lunch in the past, he deeply realized the hard work of face-to-face communication with people to promote his products.


    "Although there are many examples of idol artists working before their debut, there are a few like her. President Han should treat her well.


    There are not many such good seedlings in FNC, but it''s a pity that I didn''t return home early, otherwise such people would have to dig into the company... "


    "That''s natural. Cao E is in the hearts of the staff of our company, but she is energetic. Everyone who stays with her likes her very much..."


    Vitamine? Is it as energetic as sunny in her girlhood? At the thought of his sister''s madness, Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes.


    After talking about so many topics, he believed that Han Shenghao must have changed his mind about AOA at this time.


    After taking a look at the time on the mobile phone, Li Xianzhe said, "lend me your car key. I''ll go out and buy them some gifts. Later, you can take them directly to brother Hu''s barbecue shop."


    "The president doesn''t have to spend so much... It''s a great honor for the children to have a meal with you."


    Han Shenghao was surprised and quickly waved his hand. He was really afraid that Li Xianzhe would give something precious.


    The president is not a stingy person in his eyes. Just because the trainees he dug into the company have a limited edition mobile phone, no other president can do it.

 Chapter 880

    "It''s not an honor. They are also my artists. It''s not natural for me to eat with them?


    How can I show my importance to them if I don''t give something at the first meeting? I plan to prepare gifts for exid. If AOA doesn''t have them, it doesn''t make sense. "


    He took the key from Han Shenghao. Li Xianzhe shook the key chain and slowly entered the elevator. Han Shenghao watched his figure go away behind him. He was relieved until the door of the elevator was closed.


    Also at this moment, there was a movement in the practice room behind him, "angry, so you?"


    A head slipped out of the door. As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly retracted quickly.


    How could Han Shenghao not be aware of this movement? He muttered as if someone owed him hundreds of millions. "What''s running? Am I so terrible?"


    In the practice room, the man who had gone to open the door came back like a ghost, and other members stopped one after another when they saw her reaction.


    Until I saw Han Shenghao coming in with his hands on his back, one after another hung his head, and everyone greeted the president with a timid expression.


    "President Nim..."


    Realizing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, park Cao''e swallowed her saliva and poked her palm into Shen Zhimin''s arm. The latter reacted as if it were a signal. The girls bent down at Han Shenghao together.


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    Han Shenghao responded with a cold face. His eyes scanned the seven people and suddenly laughed.


    Before talking about it, Xu Zhiyuan and park Haiyun''s attitude made him very unhappy. It seems that he can''t be too serious to them as before. At present, even AOA turns around and runs away. Where does the president''s face go.


    "President... That... I admit my mistake! I shouldn''t run when I see you... "


    Han Shenghao''s laughter made AOA stop in his ears and made him shiver. Park Cao''e stepped forward and was ready to bear all the responsibilities alone.


    "Wrong? What''s wrong with you? How can I blame you ~ ~ if you want to say sorry, it should be me. I have been talking too much with the president at the door. It must have disturbed your practice? "


    The sudden apology made AOA stare like a light bulb. Han Shenghao apologized to them, but more people cared about the last half sentence "chat with the president at the door..."


    "President?"


    The girls looked at each other''s eyes. After confirming that Han Shenghao was really not angry, they were slightly relieved and looked like a good baby waiting for his next lecture.


    Among them, only Jin Shumei flashed a figure in her mind. Her body was out of control. The whole person couldn''t bear the excitement of her heart. She held her chin up and looked at the direction of the door. "Is president Li outside the door?"


    Brush brush, seven lines of sight gathered on Jin Shumei, and Han Shenghao looked at her with a trace of strangeness.


    Shu Mei''s response to Li Xianzhe''s name is so great. Is it love?


    Such an idea just flashed through his mind. Han Shenghao felt that it was not tenable. He knew who Li Xianzhe''s girlfriend was, but Jin Shumei''s reaction was hard to avoid being crooked.


    "Does Shu Mei have that kind of mind about the president?"


    Park Cao''e was about to shed a cold sweat because of Han Shenghao''s curious eyes. She quickly hugged Jin Shumei and explained, "I''m sorry, President, Shu Mei didn''t mean it. She was just curious."


    Curious, ghosts will believe this statement. If Han Shenghao can''t even see this, he won''t have to be the president of FNC.


    However, no matter in this special period or at ordinary times, it''s not surprising for him that people with AOA status have such thoughts on Li Xianzhe.


    Even if one of these people really catches up with Li Xianzhe, he will not object, but will raise his hand to welcome, which is a matter of Bai Li and no harm to himself and FNC.


    Therefore, Han Shenghao did not continue to hold on to Jin Shumei''s behavior.


    "I was going to bring him in to see you, but the president said that your current image was not suitable for meeting, so I left first to do something, which gave you time to clean up."


    AOA looked at himself and blushed inexplicably. His heart''s favor for Li Xianzhe increased a lot.


    Not to mention that many of them are plain faced, they will feel very ashamed if Li Xianzhe really wants to come in.


    In addition, some people wear light makeup, but because they have practiced for a whole afternoon, the makeup around the corners of their eyes has long been spent.


    Coupled with the messy hair sticking to his face, there is no look of a women''s group, but it looks like seven female ghosts.


    "Hurry back and pack up. I''ll wait for you downstairs in an hour..."


    When the seven girls heard about this time, their little faces immediately wrinkled into a ball. The dormitory has a bathroom. Even if they go in two or three batches to wash, an hour is not enough.


    As if he could see their thoughts, Han Shenghao touched his head and said.


    "Listen, the former president said to me that he attached great importance to you. If I didn''t know his unique vision, I would hardly believe that the seven of you were analyzed so deeply by him.


    Your popularity has not been mentioned in the past two years. This time, it is an opportunity for you.


    Besides, besides me, you have dinner with Xinsha cave tiger and his women''s group exid.


    Your group name is AOA, what is AOA, aceofangle, so you must show your momentum. "


    EXID£¿ The girls were shocked. If they were asked to compete with apink or girls day, they might not have confidence.


    However, they naturally know the popularity and status of exid, and there is still a desire to compete with the same period.


    Han Shenghao''s words unconsciously ignited the flames in their hearts with a torch.


    After all, they are a group of girls in their early twenties. Although they have experienced the cruelty of reality, no one smiles or cries in front of such facts.


    Perhaps Jin Yingshan''s ultimatum and Xu Youqing''s withdrawal have long allowed these girls to directly throw away the fragile and broken side.


    "Inside ~ ~ we''ll work hard ~ ~"


    Listening to the loud and neat slogans shouted by AOA, Han Shenghao gradually has a smile on his face. AOA is about to usher in a new transformation and rise from this moment.


    Mingdong 2nd Street, central Seoul. There are a lot of brand stores and restaurants here. It''s better to have a general map in your mind. It''s better to visit by region.


    "It''s a headache. There are twelve girls... Look around first."


    In places like Mingdong, people who come here either for shopping or for many delicious and fun here.


    In terms of food, there are Western restaurants, fast food restaurants, Korean, Western and Japanese restaurants, among which Mingdong fried pork chop and knife cut noodles are the most famous.


    When he heard it from the people around him, he wanted to taste it.


    "If you open the restaurant here, at least don''t worry about the passenger flow. I don''t know if brother Hu will complain to me at that time.


    It seems that there are several Mingdong shops in the list of real estate put down by my father and I. In addition to here, Hongda Litai hospital is also a good choice. "

 Chapter 881

    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help feeling very much about Jiang Hudong''s eyes.


    His barbecue shop opened in this area in 2003. In addition to baiding barbecue, there is also a fried chicken barbecue shop in Mingdong, which is also operated in the name of Jiang Hudong, and there are countless branches in other places.


    Li Xianzhe asked himself that his restaurants in the United States were very successful, but in the branches and all over the region, Jiang Hudong was a small Witch in front of Jiang Hudong.


    What was the concept of 2003? At that time, he was less than ten years old, and Jiang Hudong was not a "national MC" at that time.


    Just a man who has changed from a hero to a variety artist, his status is barely at the end of the line.


    At that time, the program "X-man" had just been broadcast. As the indoor ace representative of Korean variety shows, it had not been exported overseas.


    Whether Jiang Hudong had much savings at that time or not, house prices in Seoul have been rising since the last century.


    At that time, many industries were in a period of emerging development. Although Mingdong had a little shadow of a prosperous commercial street, people''s obsession with real estate and speculation were far less than a few years later.


    He had just left Korea to study in other countries at that time. He didn''t think of these.


    In 2003, I thought of developing a sideline with my artist''s fame and identity, and it was not a brokerage company, but when I mentioned his face, which also proved that Jiang Hudong''s mind was not as careless as his surface.


    At that time, there were many examples of artists'' investment, and there were many examples of failure.


    A typical example is Li shangmin, who claims that the copyright fee in the peak period earns many hundreds of millions of yuan every month, but finally owes 6.8 billion won. He refuses to apply for bankruptcy and has to repay it in ten years based on his personal ability.


    In contrast, there are few barbecue shops like Jiang Hudong that have not closed down for more than ten years, but are becoming more and more popular.


    In addition, there are beauty shops, banks, theatres and other facilities in Mingdong to provide convenience for tourists.


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that Mingdong temple is the place you must go to Mingdong. Here is the earliest Catholic Church in Korea, pure Gothic architecture, antique.


    Behind the church, there is a place for people to rest in the troubled city, where tourists can reduce the fatigue of travel.


    There are bustling fashion shops, coffee houses with a long history, guitar recitals, and various restaurants to meet people''s various tastes.


    The Mingdong Festival is held once a year in spring and autumn. Starting with the gorgeous opening ceremony, various programs such as Miss Mingdong trials, folk games, traditional wedding ceremonies, fashion models, makeup performances and so on are held.


    As a representative fashion street in Seoul, it gathers large shopping malls and department stores.


    There are not only well-known brand stores, world-class brand stores, large street stores, medium and low-grade clothing stores and daily department stores loved by fashion people, but also well-known brand cosmetics stores and fashion jewelry stores, which can be described as a paradise for shoppers.


    Recently, street fashion shows and makeup shows are often held here. Not only that, there are all kinds of restaurants in each alley, ranging from flavor snacks to high-end restaurants. Tourists can taste delicious food anytime and anywhere according to their own taste.


    There are Chinese restaurants run by overseas Chinese on the embassy street. You can have a full meal here if you are tired. Visit antique shops and look at trinkets. Mingdong is a feast for the eyes of tourists.


    There are also various scenic spots around Mingdong, such as embassies of various countries, Mingdong Catholic Church, Nanshan Hanwu village, Guanghuamen, Seoul municipal government and Qingxichuan.


    Mingdong has everything to satisfy the ardent wishes of ladies pursuing beauty. Well equipped and brightly lit high-end cosmetics stores can be found everywhere.


    It is also the center of the comprehensive beauty care industry with the world''s highest level of cosmetic technology.


    Li Xianzhe strolls around Mingdong in Han Shenghao''s FNC nanny car. At present, it is only the most suitable place to buy gifts here. I believe that if he buys a lot of high-end products and two women''s groups, exid and AOA, people may not dare to ask for them.


    "Brother Hu, it''s me... Can you arrange a box for me? If the number is one, there will be less than 15 people. Yes, I''ll be there right away. It''s still the same. I''ll go in through the back door."


    While steering the wheel, Li Xianzhe dialed Jiang Hudong''s phone. There are hutongs on both sides of Mingdong street, which is located above Mingdong subway station.


    Shuttling through the main streets of Mingdong, shops flicker in their eyes. Mingdong is like a go board during the day or at night.


    Tourists from all over the world can be seen everywhere. Welcome slogans in different languages are pasted at the door of many shops.


    "Hahaha... I''ll send someone to the back door to receive you. Sage, you come to take care of your brother''s business every time. My brother must give you priority in the box."


    It is no exaggeration to say that the number of times Li Xianzhe eats in Jiang Hudong''s barbecue shop is far less than his variety show friends.


    But adding up the bills and the stored value cards he bought is a big deal for Jiang Hudong. Every time he leaves Jiang Hudong, Li Xianzhe will buy several cards and send them out.


    "I''m not at ease in other places. If I''m happy when I eat, I''ll be photographed by a reporter and sent to the Internet..."


    Listening to the loud voice that inexplicably makes people feel in a good mood, Li Xianzhe touched his nose and smiled. On the protection of privacy, there is really no place in Seoul that can be more secret than Jiang Hudong''s store.


    Every time an artist goes to dinner, Jiang Hudong will completely separate them from the area where ordinary people eat.


    Knowing that Li Xianzhe came back secretly this time, many people on the Internet thought he was still filming in the United States. Jiang Hudong was silent for a few seconds, and then muttered in a hoarse voice.


    "It turned out that sage took his brother''s shop as a dating place. Which female friend did you bring this time?"


    "It''s two little-known women''s groups. Brother tiger, you certainly don''t know their names ~ ~"


    The fans of exid and FNC women''s groups add up to a total of hundreds, and diehard fans hardly exist.


    Don''t mention the street girls'' troupe. At the peak of the girlhood, when they went to the variety show, some people couldn''t remember or mistakenly remembered the names of nine members. This person is still Jin Zhongguo.


    "Alas ~ ~ my brother has paid attention to idol at least..." inexplicably pierced by Li Xianzhe, Jiang Hudong smiled and added an embarrassing color in his tone.


    "Sage, your brother can remember the names of the sixteen trainees in the mixcolor you made. Listen, I''ll tell you now..."


    Then, Li Xianzhe heard a sound of footsteps. It seemed that Jiang Hudong didn''t want others to see him like this.


    After about half a minute, Jiang Hudong was left on the phone, muttering that the store was too hot, "Jenny, yeri, jisoo, Meiyan, ROS ¨¦, Lisa, Caiyan, Irene, Yiyang, joy, Wendy..."


    At first it was quite smooth. Later, Jiang Hudong''s memory seemed to fall into a dead end.


    With that stuttering tone, Li Xianzhe can make up the picture of Jiang Hudong scratching his ears and cheeks.


    Li Xianzhe wanted to remind him, but he was interrupted every time. After several minutes, he said all the names of the 16 people without repetition and mistakes.


    "Oh ~ ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe couldn''t help but utter a long sigh, including surprise and gratitude. Both Jiang Hudong and Liu Zaishi belong to those who rarely go to other variety shows.

 Chapter 882

    On the one hand, they are busier than ordinary entertainers. On the other hand, the two brothers are "natural people" and never surf the Internet.


    Under such circumstances, I can still say the names of those girls, which is more moving than Li Xianzhe''s polite words that praise how interesting the program is.


    Although there was a pause, he could hear that Jiang Hudong was really thinking.


    Unfortunately, the scene of their phone conversation could not be photographed by the camera, otherwise the girls would be very happy to see it.


    "Right ~ ~ I told you that my brother has made up a lot of women''s League knowledge recently. I think if I try harder, it will be better than the Encyclopedia of women''s League in Xiche, but at least it will be better than in Shi."


    Jin Xiche, Liu Zaishi... Li Xianzhe didn''t expect Jiang Hudong to recite the names of these girls because these two people couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    "Ah ~ La ~ search ~ ~ but brother, when you hosted Starking in the past, there were many women''s groups sitting in the guest seat. Many of those women''s groups are now a combination of the general trend. They were treated unfairly by you at the beginning..."


    "Cough... Sage, don''t mention the past. Don''t worry. In the future, your brother will focus on taking care of your brother''s variety show in your women''s group.


    Oh, by the way, come to the store later. Remember to introduce the two women''s groups to your brother. If they go to variety shows in the future, your brother can help others take care of them. "


    "Nei ~ ~ then I''ll thank you for them first."


    Li Xianzhe smiled. With Jiang Hudong''s guarantee, even if it''s not in his personal variety show, who dares not give Jiang Hudong a face.


    Exid and AOA, the two women''s groups, have virtually received a promise from Jiang Hudong. In the future, their road in variety shows will be much smoother than before.


    After a chat, Li Xianzhe hurriedly hung up the phone. From some voices mixed inside, it can be judged that Jiang Hudong''s store is busy at the moment.


    "Right here ~ ~"


    After taking a look at the online exid and AOA member data in his mobile phone, Li Xianzhe finally stopped at the door of a women''s clothing store.


    Wearing sunglasses, he parked his car in a special area, and then swaggered down. Until he entered the store, no one recognized his identity.


    On the other hand, after ending the call with Li Xianzhe, Jiang Hudong immediately asked someone to arrange the most luxurious private room for Li Xianzhe and called a person in charge.


    "Later, I have a close brother who wants to come in through the back door. He booked this private room. You must take good care of him. Whatever requirements are in place. All drinks are free. Give him a 20% discount when you finally check out, okay?"


    The person in charge looked at the guests waiting in several lines in the gatehouse, nodded slightly, and then began to be busy greeting the guests.


    The box in the store is generally not open to ordinary guests. Therefore, every time he comes here for dinner, Jiang Hudong doesn''t worry that the box will be preempted by others.


    Generally speaking, like this popular barbecue shop or other places to eat, many stores adopt the so-called "hunger marketing" strategy.


    Every day is a limited reception. People who party at the door will be given number plates a few hours in advance. At dinner time, these guests rely on the number plates in their hands to the airport, which also eliminates the situation that people come to the store and have no seats and can only wait on one side.


    At noon, at 11:00, the first person to arrive at the barbecue shop is AOA.


    Since it was not the singing period, the members did not inform each other, and everyone simply put on some light makeup and wore their usual private clothes.


    After Han Shenghao pushed the door in, few guests in the store looked at them.


    To some extent, it also proves to what extent AOA has been pasted.


    Jiang Hudong''s two Mingdong stores, No. 1 store and No. 2 store, when compared together, the taste of the two stores is the same.


    However, store 2 is much better than store 1 in terms of environment, and the location is not as crowded as store 1. Li Xianzhe chose store 2 for several barbecue dinners before.


    Standing in the hall, AOA members smelled the floating meat fragrance and swallowed their saliva. Han Shenghao went to the place where he paid the bill and whispered, "Hello, President Li booked a box here before."


    "Please follow me ~ ~"


    Among the busy waiters, a person in charge came out, stood beside Han Shenghao, waved his palm, pointed to a direction and smiled.


    "Trouble ~ ~"


    Along the way, he followed Han Shenghao''s back and looked at the decoration in the barbecue shop. For AOA members, barbecue or Han Niu had thought about the top cuisine many times in their activity career and during their internship in the past two years, but they didn''t eat it several times.


    Occasionally, their eyes turned to the menu pasted on the wall of the hall, and the prices of other side dishes on it made their hearts beat quickly.


    "Ernie, have you ever been to this store of elder Jiang Hudong before?"


    Seeing that she was about to reach the innermost box, park jinshumei quietly dragged Park Cao''e and Jin xuexuan''s clothes and asked.


    In the eyes of this busy woman, park Cao''e once had the experience of sales king because of working, and also got the bonus awarded by her boss many times, while Jin xuexuan is a pure princess. She may have the experience of coming here with a lot of pocket money every month.


    But to her disappointment, both Park Cao''e and Jin xuexuan shook their heads slightly. If Han Shenghao hadn''t been too close to them, they would have replied, "we all forgot what barbecue tastes like..."


    Wow ~ ~ when the sliding door of the box was opened, seven members of AOA took off their shoes and came in. As soon as they came in, they were stunned by the picture in front of them.


    To be exact, there are three pieces of barbecue tables put together in this box, and there are menus next to the roasting plate of each table.


    The decoration around did not differ much from that in the hall, but to their surprise, more than a dozen white paper bags and shoe boxes were placed on the table.


    "Excuse me... Are these?"


    Han Shenghao was also confused. He turned his face and looked at the box. It seemed that no one else was present except them, so he asked the person in charge next to him.


    "This is prepared for you by the guest who booked the box. Ten minutes before you arrived, he arrived here in advance and is now chatting with our president outside ~"


    The person in charge respectfully replied that this attitude was changed after knowing that the person was Li Xianzhe. In order not to let him disclose his news here, Li Xianzhe even signed his name and took a photo with him.


    "OK, please..."


    After seeing off the person in charge and leaving, Han Shenghao closed the box door, and AOA each found a position and sat down.


    Everyone''s eyes scanned the things in front of them from time to time. The packaging was exquisite. On the paper bag and the box below, there were a post it note with the names of the seven of them.


    On the other side of the table, there are also five separate bags, with a cushion in front of each bag.


    "These should be exid seats..." although the curiosity was very strong, no one dared to reach out and take them.

 Chapter 883

    After the atmosphere was quiet for a while, the girls began to put their eyes on the menu in front of them. The menu is mainly divided into three categories: chicken, pork and beef. There are also three kinds of meat mixed in a set meal.


    For those who can''t eat a lot, the set meal is a good choice.


    The part of tea and wine is mainly alcohol, and there is no beer.


    Of course, if you are willing to tip, the waiter here will still help you run errands to the nearby supermarket. The beverage part is only carbonated drinks without juice.


    In terms of price alone, the price of Jiang Hudong barbecue shop is not too big because there is a big gap between the price in Mingdong and that in other places. Most of the meat is about 12000 won, and more than 10000 won per capita can be eaten very satisfied.


    These are also ordinary Sanhua meat. Ordinary guests will choose to eat these. Of course, if the barbecue shop can''t only supply Sanhua meat.


    On the other page, the ribs introduced above are 35000 won and 38000 won.


    Special parts of the package, such as the 6783rd area on the steak, some sell for 55000 won, some 65000 won, and the top AAA + snowflake beef has reached 80000 won.


    "So expensive..."


    Every two of the seven people had a menu in their hands. They looked at the string of zero prices, and they were stupid.


    The only cheap wine area, the cheapest drink is 3500 won, and the most expensive drink is 10000 won.


    Jin Shumei finally understood why the two sisters had not been to Jiang Hudong''s barbecue shop.


    Among the seven of them, Jin xuexuan''s family is superior. Others can only be regarded as ordinary. The pocket money they get from their parents without liquidation can''t afford the barbecue.


    Moreover, who eats barbecue will come to eat alone, and the cost will increase when there are more people.


    "Just order what you want. Our president is very generous. He used to bring the company''s trainees here for barbecue. If you behave too formal in front of him, he will be unhappy."


    Han Shenghao also looked at the menu, and the price above was secretly grinning in his eyes. If he was asked to treat, he would not bring AOA to such a place.


    "Internal ~ ~"


    The seven people looked at each other, but there was always a voice in their heart telling themselves that if they had some according to their own weight and appetite, the meal would not be less than one million at least. If you add exid


    "Ernie, how about we order this?"


    While everyone was struggling, Quan min a bit his finger and flipped through the menu. Finally, he pointed to the area at the end of the menu. "This looks like a lot of weight. How about ordering three for seven of us?"


    ¡°Mo£¿¡±


    Shen Zhimin and park Cao''e stretched their necks and looked clearly along the position pointed by the white and tender green onion. They were almost not frightened "ah! That''s very expensive. One for each person. You want to eat from a poor family. "


    "It''s not very expensive, it''s 120000 won..."


    In the face of the fierce eyes of the sisters, Quan min Arthur shrunk his neck and defended, feeling wronged in his heart.


    According to her idea, it''s not difficult for the seven of them to eat 30 or 40 portions of barbecue. Not to mention Han Shenghao, a fat man, there should be 50 portions together.


    The one she pointed to was the luxurious barbecue set meal recently launched by Jiang Hudong barbecue shop. The configuration was AAA + streaky pork family set meal. In addition to the most basic meat slices, it also included tenderloin and ribs, plus the complimentary carbonated beverage, which felt like a KFC family bucket.


    According to Quan min''a''s idea, even if they can''t eat a lot, it must be more cost-effective to order this barbecue than they eat a lot of people. Otherwise, if they get up at will, the meat they eat should not be calculated according to how many people, but according to how many kilograms.


    "This... Enmmmm... What min a said seems quite reasonable."


    AOA is still looking at Han Shenghao''s eyes, but the balance in his heart has tilted in a certain direction.


    On the other hand, exid also arrived at the barbecue shop in the company''s nanny car.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that there are so many people in the barbecue shop of senior Jiang Hudong. Pdnim, can we have a good meal later?"


    Compared with the formality of the seven people in AOA when they entered the store, they didn''t say a word when Han Shenghao asked about the private room. The five people in exid were a lot careless, which made grandma Liu feel that she had entered the Grand View Garden.


    Wearing cool singing clothes, they are looking forward to meeting their fans here.


    "You should ask the president, isn''t our hanixi known as Li Xianzhe''s physical meal? I''ll see if you''ll eat meat and drink like you usually do. "


    Li Haoyang glanced at an Xiyan''s two fingers, holding the uncle phase sliding on both sides of the corner of her mouth to wipe her saliva, and said darkly.


    Sure enough, as soon as they arrived at the barbecue shop, these people all lost their integrity. Even Xu Shuzhi and le, who are usually very stable, want to find a seat immediately.


    "Of course not... I want a lady to get up today."


    An Xiyan blinked and instantly entered the clever mode. Her small mouth pouted slightly and washed her dried hair with one hand.


    The rest of the team-mates stared at this scene and looked up and down at an Xiyan as if they were frightened to see the end of the world.


    An Xiyan, completely immersed in her own world, holds a rolled up poster in her hand. The girl has made up her mind for the romantic scene of sitting with Li Xianzhe for dinner. When she is giggling, Li Haoyang''s chubby ugly face appears in her sight.


    As soon as she pushed the face away, an Xiyan put her hands on her waist. "Of course pdnim, you are not allowed to speak ill of me in front of the sage oba."


    "I''m afraid you''ll scare the president. Just remember not to pick your feet when you eat."


    "Nonsense, I obviously practice self photographing with my mobile phone between my toes..."


    An Xiyan tied her neck and suddenly felt her toes itch. It can''t be beriberi recently... This idea didn''t last long. An Xiyan saw a waiter passing in front of them with a plate full of fresh Korean cattle.


    Other people''s expressions are not much better at this moment.


    Xu huishu watched his teammates close their eyes one by one, intoxicated with the smell of meat in the air, swallowed his saliva and muttered.


    "I heard that this is the most popular barbecue shop of elder Jiang Hudong, because you can often see artists coming here. In addition, elder Jiang Hudong also has chain stores in Dongmen, Anshan and other places."


    Busy, park Zhenghua agreed with this introduction, and the chicken pecked the rice. "I have seen the introduction of food variety on TV before. Jiang Hudong''s barbecue shop is very famous overseas, and many of the service students in the shop are foreign students."


    After that, on the way to the private room with the person in charge of the store, the five exid people still stared at the baking pan on each seat in the hall.


    After observing for a while, the girls found that these baking plates have a circle of grids, which can not only add egg juice to roast egg soup, but also roast kimchi.


    They saw from the introduction in the store that the egg juice can be renewed for free.


    Eating goods Xu huishu and park Zhenghua chattered that from the smell and meat quality, they judged that most of the barbecued meat here is pickled, and the general taste is a little sweet. The pickled soup is well hidden in the meat, making the meat more tender and juicy.

 Chapter 884

    This explanation can be comparable to those MC of food variety. Li Haoyang, who walked in front, had already pricked his ears. His unconscious stomach imagined a picture with this explanation, and immediately made a loud protest.


    "Pay attention, this is a public place, and an Xiyan, aren''t you a fan of the president? As a fan, do you just want to eat the president poor? "


    An Xiyan flattened her mouth and knew she couldn''t refute it. Her eyes suddenly swept in a direction where Jiang Hudong was leaning against a man and talking about something.


    From the side, I can only see a bearded man wearing sunglasses. The familiar facial contour feels like I''ve seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a while and a half. It''s a little strange


    "Are you a foreigner? Why are you wearing sunglasses here? "


    Just when she was distracted, park Zhenghua''s voice came, "Ernie, bar Riva..."


    "Ah, Nei..."


    An Xiyan shivered, shook her head and hurried up.


    As for the man, she has been regarded as a freak. She still wraps herself in the barbecue shop in such hot weather


    In the private room, AOA began to order carefully under the persuasion of Han Shenghao.


    Funny thing is, because they know purpose of the this meeting, no one wants to eat enough of the this though they are eager for barbecue.


    As the recorder, Jin Shumei listens to her sister''s ordering. While looking at the price, she calculates the number of people and uses the calculator in her mobile phone to calculate the price.


    If it was normal, maybe Han Shenghao would sigh that he was really careful in his busy time, but now he felt very strange in his eyes.


    "Shu Mei, the girl..." Han Shenghao touched it and smiled. Quan min fell into something expensive every time. Before Park Cao''e and Shen Zhimin, the captain, said anything, Jin Shu Mei passed for various reasons and obviously wanted to save money for Li Xianzhe.


    President, this damn good luck


    The order was still going on. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly there was a noisy noise outside the door.


    "It''s here ~ ~ Oh, Ernie, slow down ~ ~"


    "Slow what slow, I want to see the sage oba soon ~ ~ ah, don''t touch my poster, it''s reserved for him to sign..."


    This tough dialogue directly made AOA people who heard it look strange one after another.


    Han Shenghao pursed his mouth. Anyone can see that his thick lips trembled slightly. It took a long time to say, "this women''s group of tigers is really special..."


    "Keep your voice down, especially you Hani. Put away your expression and don''t be like a nerve later."


    With another yell, the movement outside the door gradually decreased. After a few seconds of pause, AOA only saw that the sliding door in front of it was thrown away and a head came in from the outside.


    At the first sight of the man''s face, park Cao''e''s head exploded, and the whole person became stunned.


    Several other members of AOA didn''t notice Park Cao''e''s gaffe. As a women''s group, they were still a little self-confident about their appearance, but they were a little wary of the one in front of them.


    "Ernie, this seems to be Hani of exid ~ ~ who used to be a trainee in JYP."


    Seeing Park Cao''e staring at others, Jin Shumei whispered in the back.


    Especially the other party''s long brown hair was pasted on her white and tender face, which made her mutter "how beautiful ~"


    Exid, Hani, I heard that I worked as an intern in JYP for some time before? Such a piece of information flashed in her mind, and park Cao''e inspired her.


    This face-to-face, but somehow I think this person looks familiar. She once lost the audition for the s.. M draft 15 times, and then went to JYP, but she was eliminated in the last link.


    She remembered that she still had long hair at that time. The judge of JYP said that she was very ordinary. Instead of making people want to see it again at a glance, she chose another person to audition with her.


    Now, it seems that the person selected at that time was an Xiyan. Over time, Pu Cao''e didn''t expect that the competitor who successfully entered JYP would become exid, and the two still met on such an occasion.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~ ~ maybe this is the private room set by President Li?"


    When Park Cao''e hesitated to say hello to each other, an Xiyan patted her chest and whispered as if frightened by the situation in the house.


    In the eyes of familiar people, an Xiyan is as careless as a boy, but in the face of strangers she met for the first time and AOA, who started at the same time, her character broke out.


    In addition, park Cao''e looked at him like a shy little girl and timidly turned her eyes.


    "Ah ~ ~ inside, inside, please come in."


    As the eldest sister, park Cao''e first reacted, and the six sisters beside her quickly got up from the ground.


    An Xiyan smiled like a signal, and then all the exid members in the back crowded in.


    Looking at the five women''s groups active at the same time standing in front of themselves, AOA''s expression was very strange. His eyes scanned the five people of exid, and an embarrassing atmosphere wrapped between the two women''s groups.


    It is absolutely a stupid decision to eat in a formal dress on an occasion like a barbecue shop. Although the seven members of AOA have not been liquidated at present, it is still possible to find at least a few decent clothes from their wardrobe.


    But exid is wearing gorgeous singing clothes, which looks very incompatible with the light makeup on their faces.


    "Tiger, your women''s group has just run a commercial show?"


    Han Shenghao''s sentence broke the embarrassing atmosphere. In his impression, exid has been several months since his last return. Now he is still wearing his previous singing clothes. Obviously, it is impossible to go to the TV station to play songs, leaving only the possibility of commercial performance.


    On the occasion of commercial performance, many groups will wear the singing clothes provided by the company from time to time, which is at least more beautiful and conspicuous than their ordinary private clothes.


    "No, they told me that they had no good-looking clothes, so they had to wear singing clothes..."


    Li Haoyang didn''t know where to put his embarrassed hands at the moment. If they could make it clear to him in advance, he just wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    He knows about exid itself. Small companies don''t even have a canteen and don''t care about exid''s food at all.


    There are no liquidation members who live by working. In this case, the clothes that money can buy are nothing more than stall goods. Instead of wearing old clothes, it''s better to change into the singing clothes given by the company, or at least be decent. Yimida


    "Forget it, anyway, as long as the president doesn''t care about this..."


    Han Shenghao waved his hand. Now both sides are a little laughing. "Now that we have met, let''s greet you. Who is the elder?"


    As for the debut time, some people think that the day when the debut song was first released is the debut time of the artist.


    But in fact, people in the ballad industry believe that newcomers, whether in combination or solo, can only officially embark on the first singing stage (usually m! Countdown (early stage) that day is the real debut date.


    "Shenghao, did your AOA debut in the second half of the year? Let''s go first ~ ~ our exid is the first half of the year. "

 Chapter 885

    Li Haoyang looked at the two women''s groups and sighed secretly.


    AOA and exid both know that each other started in the same year as themselves. Therefore, before that, they regarded each other as the same period, and there was no concept of previous and future generations at all.


    Now it''s time to say hello. A touch of hesitation appeared on the faces of the two women''s groups.


    This is also the reason why Li Haoyang sighs in his eyes. Whether it''s exid or AOA, he seems too careful.


    They should not have stage fright, but now they are exposed that the activity period of two or three years has not made them so sophisticated, but they are as timid and insecure as newcomers.


    In Han Shenghao''s eyes, the same is true. Park Cao''e, who usually looks very reliable, will have a stiff face and can''t laugh.


    He thought of going to the TV station to watch AOA songs. At that time, they also greeted their predecessors under the leadership of their agents. Some predecessors were accepting their greetings and turned around and threw the album into the trash can.


    It can be said that for the combination who is not angry, the most afraid thing is to greet the elder. After all, you salute. If the elder doesn''t respond, you have to keep that action all the time. As for corporal punishment, it''s normal.


    Now facing the women''s groups in the same period, they are afraid of this. Will Li Xianzhe cry later.


    "Let''s practice first, or we''ll see the president have an accident later..."


    A casual eye contact, Han Shenghao and Li Hao Yang made a decision.


    "Now exid is on my side and AOA is on the opposite side..."


    As if they had entered a sitcom, Li Haoyang and Han Shenghao acted as agents of their women''s groups respectively.


    If Li Xianzhe knew that the two fat men were practicing with their own women''s League at this time, what would they feel.


    There are five people on one side and seven people on the other. What''s amazing is that the height of the two women''s groups looks very superior.


    Shen Zhimin is looking at exid and Xu Xuzhi is also looking at AOA. There is a spark collision in the quiet air.


    Exid experienced two member changes before and after. Although two of the five members joined later, the initial debut time of the combination was February 16, 2012.


    At that time, exid released its first single album "holla" and officially made its debut. The main song was "who that girl".


    However, the initial members at that time withdrew later. Among them, three members of bestie, Luo hailing, Zheng Youzhi and Jiang Huiyan, plus Le, park Zhenghua and Hani.


    Later, the shareholders of gamak entertainment, a small company, had differences because of some management problems. It is common for senior managers to leave and start a new business and take away some middle-level managers and trainees.


    Therefore, after taking away Luo hailing and Zheng Youzhi, after Luo Hailing withdrew in April, only three people left in exid were naturally unable to move. Gamak joined Xu Xuzhi and Xu huishu in August.


    "According to the time, our exid made its debut six months earlier than your AOA..."


    Li Haoyang''s words quickly changed the atmosphere in the house, although exid no longer became formal.


    But because of their popularity and Han Shenghao''s looking at them, AOA couldn''t put on any airs. AOA narrowed her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    No matter in the society or in the performing arts circle, under this strict model of predecessors and predecessors, those who make their debut one day earlier are predecessors, even if they are many years older than their predecessors.


    "Moreover, if you only talk about individuals, Captain Wuli led Zhi, who made his debut as a two person combination 2Nb in 2006..."


    Brush


    For a time, many eyes focused on Xu Xuzhi, with shock, curiosity and respect.


    "If you started in 2006, that age..."


    Many people''s hearts flashed the idea that Xu Ruizhi''s appearance was not very prominent in the women''s group, but no one could see her real age.


    Not to mention that the eyes of AOA members looking at Xu Xuzhi are full of oddity, and exid members are also a little surprised.


    They have lived together for so long that some people rarely mention the past and can only say a little about their understanding of each other''s past.


    Everyone will leave some private space for the other party. If the other party is unwilling to say more, they will not ask. Therefore, exid members only know that Xu Xuzhi has been a vocal music teacher and a personal single before his debut.


    It seems very powerful, but it''s not strange that ordinary music lovers have made records here, which is why they were very surprised when they heard from Li Haoyang that Xu Xuzhi made his debut in 2006.


    In 2006, the women''s League market was still stagnant, and the probability of survival was very low. People who didn''t know that period could only think of one famous women''s League in 2006 - brown eyedgrils.


    Now, after eight or nine years, what kind of great storms and waves have not been seen? In the eyes of others, it''s a respectable experience, but Xu Shuzhi doesn''t want to mention the black history.


    Han Shenghao blinked and glanced at Xu Xuzhi, who had already blushed and bowed his head. Unexpectedly, there was a more important combination in exid than their first combination FTIsland launched by FNC.


    After Li Xianzhe''s hand became popular, no one can ignore this qualification. This is really a super senior.


    Even if we don''t look at the individual debut time, although six months seem not long, Han Shenghao knows that a total of 88 combinations were launched in 12 years.


    In addition, those small studios can not be launched on a small scale, and some are dissolved on their debut on the same day. The comparison between exid and AOA does not know the difference.


    "What are you waiting for? I haven''t seen you yet!... "


    Returning to his mind, Han Shenghao didn''t hear the proper greetings. He glanced at him and coughed softly.


    It won''t be that I haven''t been out for a long time. I forgot how to ask, okay? By the way, what is the slogan of AOA?


    AOA released its debut song on July 30, 2012, releasing its first Korean single album "angels'' story".


    And open the MV of the main song Elvis  £¬ Announced its official debut in Korea, and on the same day FNC announced the launch showcase of AOA.


    It was not until August 9 that they appeared in the music program m! It made its debut in countdown and performed the main song Elvis in the form of band and dance troupe.


    In this way, after confirming each other''s debut order at this moment, AOA looked at each other''s winks. Finally, Shen Zhimin took the lead. The seven girls folded their hands together to look like wings.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo, we are aceofangleaoa ~ yimida..."


    Park Cao''e followed suit and took out an album from her bag, but it was the debut album of AOA, which still had the autographs of the members.


    "This is our debut album. I hope our predecessors can accept it."


    As a witness, looking at such a picture, whether Han Shenghao or Li Haoyang, I suddenly feel sad. Obviously, such visits and greetings and album exchange should be in the standby room of the TV station


    Although FNC is not a big company, at least CNBLUE and FTIsland said hello. Although the TV station will not give them a good standby room, it will not embarrass them. In addition, don''t expect to be taken care of.


    In contrast, exid is not so lucky. The popularity of this small company is below the third rate. It can only be treated coldly in TV stations. Any staff can call them at will.


    Perhaps thinking of the experience of being treated differently in the past, exid hurriedly stretched out his fingers than hurriedly saluted in front of his chest, "who''s that girl exid, ah you, saiyo, we are exid yimida ~ ~"


    "This is our album..." Le''s behavior is the same as that of Pu Cao''e before.


    Although the combination of these companies is not famous, they will not forget to publicize themselves on different occasions.

 Chapter 886

    The less famous the group is, the more they will carry the group''s album. This is basic. As long as someone can remember them, the artists would rather buy the album themselves.


    (the captain of girls day once worked in a sock factory and pasted a combined logo and QR code on each pair of socks.)


    "Inside... Kangsangmida ~"


    Xu Xuzhi calmly returned the 90 degrees. This move stunned AOA for a while, and then he reacted.


    90 degree bow is very rare in today''s performing arts circle. Even for the elders, few people will salute the younger generation 90 degrees.


    Perhaps the environment is more relaxed than before. In addition, there are more and more groups of small and medium-sized companies. Therefore, more and more young people have been criticized by their predecessors for their lack of etiquette.


    Not to mention bowing 90 degrees, it''s just that there are many people who don''t salute when they see their predecessors.


    Xu Shuzhi''s move was seen by Li Haoyang and Han Shenghao and couldn''t help raising a smile.


    From this action alone, we can see that Xu Xuzhi is a veteran in the circle. He takes it with both hands and smiles and thanks without a trace of false politeness.


    When AOA meets exid like this, they can learn a lot from each other. It may not be a good thing.


    "Tiger, the former president said in front of me that our two women''s groups are very close and have many similarities..."


    There are so many coincidences in the entertainment industry, but too many similarities appear in them.


    I''ve seen previous generations meet and send their latest album, but I haven''t seen them all send their debut album, which makes Han Shenghao feel numb.


    The women''s groups that had no intersection now seem to be pushed together deliberately as if they were fate.


    Even after he and Li Haoyang had known each other for so long, they didn''t remember to let each other''s women''s group meet.


    So far, the two women''s groups met officially. Later... Han Shenghao and Li Hao Yang knew that this meeting was the debut of exid and AOA "eh? You are the... Ah ah... We had Ramen together. "


    An Xiyan covered her mouth, "ah...".


    Sometimes, unless you are particularly impressed by your previous experience, no matter how good your memory is, people will be vague about the past.


    "Yes, yes, it''s me..."


    Park Cao''e smiled. She joined FNC after losing the JYP audition in 2010. The practice between her and an Xiyan broke slowly after she handed in her mobile phone.


    If it hadn''t been for this meeting, the memory of three years ago might have been dusty in my mind forever.


    (Hani once formed a four person women''s group with Sistar member Xiaolin, secret member song Zhien and bestie member Zheng Youzhi.


    This plan was cut down due to various factors. Song Zhien made his debut as secret in 2009.


    Hani was judged "worthless" and eliminated in an assessment, leaving earlier than Xiaolin.


    After that, I began to study abroad for one year, and then I practiced to become exid.)


    Really? Listening to park Cao''e''s story, the two women''s groups stared at each other. How do you feel that the plot on TV has been staged in reality?


    Just as park Cao''e said, they didn''t know each other, but they accidentally ate Ramen because of the same experience.


    But who would have thought that fate played a joke on them.


    An Xiyan was eliminated. After so many years of service, she was eliminated and left in an assessment because she was considered to have "no training value". Piao Cao''e was also eliminated. The two eliminated people met again three years later and both made their debut.


    At this moment, when they meet and mention the previous things, they will inevitably have endless topics.


    In this way, because of this farce, AOA and exid gradually became close under the guidance of Park Cao''e and an Xiyan.

 Chapter 887

    "I didn''t expect our women''s group to have such a fate. By the way, Shenghao, when did you arrive? Why don''t you see the president? "


    Li Haoyang picked up the menu, looked through it and asked casually.


    "Before long, the people who brought us in said that the president was talking to elder Jiang Hudong outside. Didn''t you find president Li when you just came in?"


    Although Han Shenghao was answering Li Haoyang''s inquiry, he focused on exid. He became more and more interested in the women''s group, especially the rare contrast and cute existence of an Xiyan.


    As if she noticed his sight, an Xiyan boldly raised her hands to show her.


    "When I just came in, I saw elder Jiang Hudong chatting with a man wearing sunglasses in the private smoking area over there... Both sides'' expressions were still very serious and strange."


    "Really?"


    Han Shenghao was stunned and asked subconsciously, "is it in addition to wearing sunglasses... Wearing a suit?"


    "Yes, but maybe some psycho is cool. Who will dress up like this in the barbecue shop..."


    As if recalling that picture, an Xiyan''s face was a little more disgusted.


    With her straight male aesthetic, she can''t understand why she wears so formal and sunglasses in the barbecue shop. She doesn''t know that she thinks she''s shooting 007.


    neuropathy? Cool? Strange man? Han Shenghao pulled off his mouth slightly, and the girl really dared to say... I didn''t see that AOA looked at her with more respect.


    As for Li Haoyang, he probably saw what his expression meant. At the moment, the fat man was looking up at the ceiling and counting the light bulbs. He had an attitude of not asking questions. Therefore, Han Shenghao could only sing a red face "that person is the President..."


    When an Xiyan opposite heard this, her eyes protruded, her lips grew into an "O" shape, and she was completely stunned. One hand still maintained the previous position.


    "Ernie... What happened to Xiyan Ernie?"


    Park Zhenghua quietly pulled Rashi Shuzhi''s skirt and looked at an Xiyan''s expression full of "worry".


    "I probably regret it. After all, just outside, she described the man wearing sunglasses as a very strange psychopath in front of us.


    Now I repeated it in front of President Han, completely ignoring pdnim''s warning... "


    Xu Shuzhi held his forehead and looked helpless. He hoped that he wouldn''t know when the one came in later. However, I heard that the one with a good temper shouldn''t quarrel with the silly girl.


    When they heard this, they thought it was nothing. After all, who would be so bored that he was still wearing sunglasses to be cool in the barbecue shop, but who could think that man was Li Xianzhe


    Maybe they didn''t want to be found out. At this moment, the four members of exid looked at an Xiyan with a trace of sympathy.


    May God bless our anxiyan oba, your most loyal believers and witnesses: Xu Shuzhi, an Xiaozhen, park Zhenghua, Xu huishu ~ ~ Amen~~


    "Brother tiger ~ ~ didn''t bother you, did you?"


    Li Xianzhe, an Xiyan''s crazy object wearing strange clothes and cool sunglasses, when he saw Jiang Hudong''s striking figure, the brother was wearing a pink apron and carrying a basin of ribs to the guests at a table.


    Holding a waiter nearby to ask, I knew that the guest was a fan of Jiang Hudong. It happened that I chose to get together with my friends here on my birthday.


    Jiang Hudong naturally recognized the fan, so he sent a beef spareribs for free. Not only that, Jiang Hudong personally cooked the spareribs in the back kitchen.


    Because I couldn''t find an apron that matched his figure, it was said that the aunt who washed the dishes in the kitchen didn''t know where to find this apron for him to wear.


    "No, no... my brother hasn''t cooked for a while. He''s a little rusty ~ ~"


    Seeing him, Jiang Hudong turned and rushed into the kitchen, washed his hands indiscriminately, and took Li Xianzhe to a private area in the store.


    This place is generally used for the staff in the store to rest or smoke. Ordinary guests won''t come here at all, so they can chat at ease.


    "It''s not that. It''s your brother. You look too... Isn''t your sister-in-law responsible for cooking this piece when my brother is at home?"


    Li Xianzhe drank the carbonated drink handed to him by Jiang Hudong, held the glass bottle, his little thumb bounced slightly, pointed to Jiang Hudong, smelling the pink pig apron.


    "Brother tiger, you have a unique picture feeling in this apron. I thought you could only eat but not cook ~ ~"


    This style will only be cute if it is worn by young people, but Jiang Hudong is a little too funny.


    "You don''t understand my brother''s hard work..."


    After being teased by Li Xianzhe, Jiang Hudong was not angry. He wiped the sweat on his head and whispered.


    "Your sister-in-law bought this apron for me during her pregnancy. Later, I took it to the store and didn''t know where to put it.


    Your sister-in-law quarreled with me about it at the beginning, but now she has found it. In order to take care of her, my brother had to cook himself... "


    Referring to his wife at home, Jiang Hudong inevitably showed a trace of warmth on his face.


    "When my sister-in-law was pregnant, didn''t my brother call my uncle and aunt to help take care of her?"


    Li Xianzhe was very surprised. He may have stayed in other countries for a long time. He gradually jumped out of the Korean thinking mode in dealing with many things.


    After all, he hasn''t married yet. He certainly doesn''t know as much about taking care of pregnant women as Jiang Hudong.


    But in fact, in Korea, when a wife is pregnant, neither the man''s parents nor the woman''s parents will come to help take care of the pregnant woman.


    Even after the children are born, the older generation will not help take care of the children. On the contrary, these old people are more willing to enjoy the life after retirement.


    Jiang Hudong took a sip of coke and his cheeks shook, as if he took the drink as mouthwash.


    "A pregnant woman''s temper is unpredictable during pregnancy. A brother who loses his temper can bear it alone.


    Moreover, my brother has offspring at this age, and my parents are old. Let them come from Qingshang road. I''m afraid they can''t afford it. Xiaozhen may also feel a burden. "


    "So it is..."


    Li Xianzhe nodded thoughtfully. The Xiaozhen in Jiang Hudong''s mouth was her wife''s name.


    After listening to his explanation, Li Xianzhe remembered that in reality, once Korean women get married, their status at home is as low as that in Korean dramas.


    Especially in the face of father-in-law and mother-in-law, it is just like a servant. If you can''t cook, you must learn, otherwise you will be discriminated against by the people around you.


    I''m also interested. I listen to Jiang Hudong talking about the trivial things in life bit by bit. Both Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong protect the family very well.


    It is not only difficult to find the life photos of the two brothers and wives on the Internet, but also the two women after marriage have taken up the responsibility of husband and son, and have never appeared in front of the public.


    Liu Zaishi''s wife Luo Jingen and Li Xianzhe have met once. He feels that she is a very gentle traditional Korean woman. Even after resigning for many years, she can still exude a trace of female anchor temperament between speaking and acting.

 Chapter 888

    Jiang Hudong is so successful in his career that his wife can help him manage his family and property in order. I don''t know how many people envy him.


    "Don''t say that. Anyway, my brother doesn''t look like I''m in stone."


    After drinking at one breath, Jiang Hudong put the empty bottle into the nearby plastic basket. It seemed that he was addicted and began to regard him as an outlet.


    "That guy yells for another one every day. If this kind of thing is on me, my brother doesn''t want to experience anything. Although their status and influence are not as good as Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong, the amount of programs on hand is no worse than them.


    Although Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong like to support their younger generation, it does not mean that they retire so early to find successors.


    Today, Liu Zaishi has only three most stable variety shows: infinite challenge, happytogether and running man.


    Normal people can see that these three programs will not collapse in a few years, and "infinite challenge" is already a national variety. Many people in running man can see that this program has great potential.


    Many people, including Liu Zaishi, have tasted the sweetness of overseas fans, but Jiang Hudong is not like this.


    On the surface, it is also called "national MC", but Jiang Hudong, who does not have an ace variety show in 7 hands, is involuntarily inferior to Liu Zaishi.


    In addition, since his tax evasion scandal was exposed, he got off the trump variety show like "two days and one night" and "strong heart", even if he came back only a year later, the performing arts circle has long been different from its original appearance.


    "Strong heart" has stopped broadcasting. Needless to say, "two days and one night" has also changed its director.


    Even if Jiang Hudong wanted to go back, it was not very convenient, because the members who had recorded with him got off for various reasons.


    Therefore, in addition to the variety shows that have not been broadcast, Jiang Hudong has only Starking, artistic fitness in our community and Xiang Xingkui.


    Other "knee Taoist", "Moonlight Prince" and "barefoot friend" were either cut off or stopped broadcasting because of ratings.


    Although "Starking" is a longevity program, it has been showing fatigue for so many years.


    Li Xianzhe hasn''t seen the program "artistic fitness in our community", but he knows that such a variety show is of little interest to the public.


    Each issue is just to invite idol or funny artists who like fitness to compete with the athletes represented by the state. The theme comes and goes back without innovation.


    It''s equal to playing every sports event again. Facts have proved that when the program was stopped later, there was no sign. Even Jiang Hudong himself didn''t expect it.


    As for Xiang Xingkui, as long as you watch one episode of this program, you know it can''t last long.


    According to the introduction, this is a new form of talk show. Different from the previous star talkshow, I hope to understand the new charm and unknown stories of the stars by telling the details of the star chasing experience and the bits and pieces with the stars.


    Each episode invites one or two groups of artists, all of whom are idol groups, and then chat with fans face to face.


    Although such programs are aimed at fans, the disadvantage is that the combination invited is not what they like. If the public is not interested, the audience rating is very low. In the end, they fell into suspension after not being able to persist for long.


    To sum up, from 11 to 15 years, Jiang Hudong didn''t have many decent programs. On the contrary, Liu Zaishi lived more and more with running man.

 Chapter 889

    But if we only look at property and earning power, Jiang Hudong is even richer than Liu Zaishi.


    When Liu Zaishi donated a lot of the money he earned as charity, Jiang Hudong first opened a barbecue shop with his own image.


    Then he used the money he earned to invest in Korean real estate. As far as Li Xianzhe knows, the real estate under his name is worth tens of billions.


    In Seoul, even if Jiang Hudong retreats from the performing arts circle, he will not worry about food and drink and can spend the rest of his life by relying on barbecue shops and rent collection.


    But these are sidelines in Jiang Hudong''s eyes. His main business is still in variety shows.


    "If you''re not popular, I''ll quit the variety industry with you."


    When Jiang Hudong retired from the wrestling industry and was going back to apply for the wrestling coach, Li Jingkui, who had a good relationship with him, said this to him.


    At that time, Li Jingkui was already the godfather of the variety industry. At present, the older generation of hosts who are still active in the variety industry have a higher generation than him, but few of them can match his influence and fame.


    Just because he has an achievement that people in the variety industry can''t achieve, he once interviewed the former Supreme Head of state in his variety show.


    Although such people host many variety shows, what has the most far-reaching impact on the performing arts circle is "hidden cameras".


    No artist has never experienced a hidden camera. This game has been inherited and retained since the suspension of a file called Li Jingkui''s hidden camera hosted by Li Jingkui.


    At that time, he was able to say this to Jiang Hudong, which not only represented the problem of face, but also his determination to support.


    Jiang Hudong kept this sentence in mind all the time, which is one of the reasons why he came back after only disappearing from the eyes of the public for a year.


    "Recently, my brother has received invitations from several programs, but I always feel that the current variety industry is very similar to the ballad industry. Fewer and fewer people want to really take variety as their favorite thing."


    Jiang Hudong sighed a long sigh and turned around. He took out a new bottle of carbonated beverage from the box placed in the corner. Without a bottle opener, he directly aimed at his teeth and bit gently.


    Clang~


    From the beginning of chatting with Li Xianzhe to now, Jiang Hudong has drunk three bottles of carbonated drinks as beer.


    Brother Li Xianzhe make complaints about his brother''s state, and his earlier remarks, coupled with the current Tucao, seem to be less beautiful than he imagined.


    "A national MC level person should not be busy here."


    A flash of insight flashed through his pupils. Li Xianzhe didn''t speak. He took the drink handed over by Jiang Hudong, and they blew directly at the bottle.


    "Burp..."


    Rough and crazy hiccups came out of the mouths of the two big men, and the whole person became refreshing.


    Although complaining does not have to rely on drinking, some people may mention it later in a specific environment, and the blocked heart will be like a sewer pipe with a small hole, and the dirty things inside will emerge madly.


    "Brother... Have you encountered any trouble recently? Say I can help you. "


    He raised his arm and put it on Jiang Hudong''s broad shoulder. Li Xianzhe didn''t mind the sticky feeling that had been soaked by sweat.


    "Sage, my brother sometimes feels that he is old and can''t handle many things."


    Jiang Hudong glanced at the hot atmosphere in the store and sighed heavily.


    "Brother, you are only in your forties. At this time, the golden period of men is still going on."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head slightly and threw his suit coat aside. He leaned on the wood behind him, holding the glass bottle in his hand.


    "Besides, if I am not interested in the variety industry that day, I can consider opening barbecue shops all over South Korea, so that Jiang Hudong''s barbecue shop can be seen in the busy streets of each city. This is also a success."


    Today''s Seoul is hotter than ever. Standing in the barbecue shop, the laughter of guests, the busy footsteps of past waiters, the aroma of various meat and vegetables wandering in the air, and the inexplicable smell of body sweat.


    Although I don''t know how much the indoor temperature is at present, Li Xianzhe feels like being in a big oven. Even the central air conditioner overhead and the cool wind blowing out have little effect.


    What''s more, the one around him is also a humanoid heat dissipation machine. Although Jiang Hudong is not short of money, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to save the expensive electricity bill.


    "Hey, hey, hey... Sure enough, you can comfort people. It''s interesting to think of that picture, but my brother has been running the barbecue shop for more than ten years and I''m satisfied."


    Holding a cold bottle and sticking it on his face, Jiang Hudong couldn''t help narrowing his eyes with that cold stimulation, "Hey, Yigu..."


    The shallow sigh was like a picture. Li Xianzhe leaned aside, couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone and photographed the profile of Jiang Hudong.


    Whether it''s the light or the protagonist''s expression, it''s just right.


    In the photo, Jiang Hudong''s sparse handful of hair is trimmed in the same shape of love. He is neatly combed in front of his forehead with sweat, and the fat on his temples and back neck are squeezed up and down from time to time.


    With this pink pig apron and the ordinary shirt inside, Jiang Hudong doesn''t have any shadow of national MC.


    Inexplicably, there seemed to be a burst of music in Li Xianzhe''s ear. A few seconds later, he came back and found that he seemed to have entered the auditory hallucination.


    However, with the melody that sounded inexplicably before, there was a sudden feeling of being in the film. The dark light hit Jiang Hudong''s face, and the folds were filled with the rings of "vicissitudes of life".


    Having experienced the scenery of the former world''s heroes and the peak period of variety show, the devastation and low tide of life, Jiang Hudong can no longer find a sharp edge mixed with the former "world''s Heroes".


    His hosting style is often mentioned. In addition to the iconic "loud voice", it is strong. Compared with Liu Zaishi''s affinity for the people, Jiang Hudong takes a strong style. Many artists fear that he is not pretending.


    But now, in front of Li Xianzhe, he is not like an elder who gives a lot of advice to his younger generation, nor is he like an interesting brother who just vent his grievances and explain his past experience with his close brother, but an old boy who... Hides his pursuit of variety under his face?


    Wait


    Li Xianzhe''s mind flashed many strange pictures, which filled his body like the stimulation brought by inspiration, but it didn''t flash like that, so people couldn''t grasp it with their hands.


    "If..."


    A reading head took root in his mind like a wild grass. With Li Xianzhe looking at Jiang Hudong, it became a lot weird.


    He didn''t seem to notice that there was more thinking in Li Xianzhe''s eyes. Jiang Hudong was depressed for a while, and his mouth began to chatter again.


    "In recent years, my brother often feels that famous PD is like a well-known writer. The frequency of works can not keep up with the demand of TV stations, which also gives many new PD opportunities.


    But when my brother was doing these programs, he found himself like a machine. More and more variety shows were not creative, and the people''s eyes were becoming more and more picky.


    People on the other side of the TV station may also see this. If the quality is not good, it can only be piled up in quantity.


    So over the years, many viewers have begun to question us, thinking that we have no innovation, and the program is always an old-fashioned theme.


    I don''t know how many people feel when chatting with their brother in private. Although the conditions are difficult, everyone has a good time in the variety show... "

 Chapter 890

    Li Xianzhe nodded silently. At this moment, God synchronously recalled the previous variety show.


    From 2003 to 2010, this period is the golden period of Korean variety show. There are countless classic works born from the three major TV stations and these MCS, brilliant and finally stopped broadcasting.


    Jiang Hudong missed that period very much. The crazy variety shows in that period not only made him, but also made Liu Zaishi, Jin Jidong and others.


    Both of them have rocked their variety show career by virtue of "X-man", "come and play", "return of natural fate", "love letter", "infinite challenge", "two days and one night" and "family birth".


    Now, some of the guests who participated in "X-man" or "coming back from fate" and "love letter" are no longer popular, and some simply become third rate artists, and can''t even receive the program.


    Perhaps it was because after listening to Jiang Hudong''s sigh, Li Xianzhe''s heart also aroused a burst of resonance.


    "Youth is like a running river. If you flow down that line, you won''t come back. When you know it''s your youth, you don''t have a chance to say goodbye to him..."


    "Youth is like a running river... There is no chance to say goodbye..."


    Jiang Hudong''s face was positive, his thick lips whispered his words, narrowed his invisible eyes and flashed bursts of fine light.


    He took out the paper and pen from his trouser pocket. Like an ancient scholar, he shook his head and tasted it carefully. It revealed his emotion about life. It took a long time to speak.


    "Ah ~ ~ this sentence is really good. Where did the sage see it? My brother wrote it down. I want to read it every day."


    "This? I said this is a short story I wrote, in which the protagonist''s role lyrics, brother, do you believe it? "


    On the other hand, Jiang Hudong closed his eyes and tasted what he was about to fall into. Li Xianzhe smiled softly, took a sip of drink and moistened his throat. Then he directly took the paper and pen in each other''s hand and wrote down this paragraph.


    In private, he would also write some so-called "soul chicken soup" and put it in his laptop as daily self consolation.


    Mingming is just a language full of philosophy and life principles. When he heard it in the eyes of the people around him, he regarded these words as a modernist poem.


    Li Xianzhe just wanted to laugh at these poems. He felt that they had misunderstandings about poetry, but naturally he couldn''t say it. Jin Taiyan was so, and Jiang Hudong was no exception.


    "Yes, of course I do! Wuli sage is so talented... "


    Jiang Hudong smiled, took the note full of handwriting, folded it carefully and stuffed it into his chest pocket.


    "If a sage can produce a book that ordinary people can read one day, his brother will buy it."


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. He said that the things he published in the past were too professional. Although the Korean media reported it wantonly, they even asked some experts to comment on his book.


    But in the eyes of ordinary people, there will be no practical action except a sigh.


    Ordinary people who will spend money to buy some business management or financial books, unless they want to use those books as their "hypnotic artifact" before going to bed.


    Jiang Hudong''s inadvertent remark also reminded him that he had stored many of the things he had written in the United States, in China and in recent years.


    Because I wanted to write a script, I had to read a lot of books or watch movies in the past.


    It is no exaggeration to say that most of his possessions in creating this piece are placed in the house of the windmill villa provided by Downey. Some are handwritten, some are oral, and others are written by someone.


    Later, after he used his laptop, some new creations or essays were stored in the computer, and he would take them with him wherever he went.


    People around him persuaded him to change the computer more than once, but he said he was reluctant. In fact, he also knew that if his computer was lost, he could not bear the loss.


    "I''ll consider my brother''s suggestions. What kind of books or novels do you like to read?"


    Li Xianzhe nodded. During his time away from Korea, it would be a good choice if he took out part of his previous novels and published them.


    It can not only maintain its own exposure for a long time without appearing in South Korea, but also make the label of "writer" more valuable in the eyes of the public.


    "Books? My brother hasn''t read a book for a long time. When chasing your sister-in-law, he has read a lot of love novels. You also know that few men are naturally good at writing love letters.


    So at that time, in order to catch up with your sister-in-law, my brother consulted a large number of love novels and extracted some words from them to form a love letter. Although your sister-in-law found it at that time, it was also because of this that she agreed to associate with my brother. "


    "Love novels?"


    Li Xianzhe''s eyes kept listening. He couldn''t help looking up and down at Jiang Hudong in front of him. His brother''s mind was exquisite beyond his imagination.


    However, combined with the proportion of love dramas in Korean dramas, it is reasonable to say this from Jiang Hudong''s mouth. Basically, every young man and woman has done such a thing as writing love letters.


    Some people will be filled with their sincerity in the text, while others search the Internet or find some fragments from books.


    At that time, I may feel nothing, but many years later, I will be very ashamed to mention it again or see the love letter again.


    "Yes, that''s all before. Now if my brother goes to the bookstore to buy books, they are all fantasy books.


    You may not know that Shihou (Jiang Hudong''s son) likes this type from childhood. Sometimes I have to read it to him before I can sleep. "


    Love and fantasy


    Li Xianzhe pursed his mouth and wrote fantasy novels. He remembered that he had written several books when he was a child.


    Scattered together, more than a dozen manuscripts have been put in a box under their own bed in the windmill villa, which has not been taken out for many years.


    As for love novels, he is good at it. He promised to write a movie script for Momo, Mina and SANA.


    Now I think of it as if I had never thought about it since then, and he had been stranded all the time.


    "Ah, really? It''s just that I''ve written fantasy story works before. When they are published, I''ll give Shihou a set... "


    I made a decision in my heart. When I got back, I began to prepare for creation and publication.


    As for Jiang Hudong''s son, he was often mentioned by Jiang Hudong and his "Jiang line" members without being exposed. Li Xianzhe was also interested.


    I''ve seen Liu Zaishi''s son before. His good tutor even reminds him of his childhood. In contrast, he is a living bear child.


    It may also be that he saw what he wanted to be in each other''s body. Later, Li Xianzhe sent a lot of toys and school supplies to Liu Zhihao, which made Liu Zaishi often call him to thank him.


    "Oh, eh ~ ~ if my brother says he will buy it, he must buy it. Just remember to sign for my brother at that time, writer Li..."


    Jiang Hudong waved his hand. If Li Xianzhe wanted to really publish a book, he would rush at the relationship between them. He would also buy a support book.


    "No, no, I''m not a writer..."


    Now it''s Li Xianzhe''s turn to blush, but writer Li... This title is inexplicably cool.

 Chapter 891

    "Besides, South Korea''s title for writers is so general. Screenwriters, novelists and comic painters are all called writers. The door bar is too low, just like interns."


    At this point, Li Xianzhe paused a little, "and I don''t intend to make money by writing books. I can''t afford to be a formal writer.


    At most, as a hobby, brother, don''t you know how many people in the public can remember that I once published books? "


    The last time I published a book, I was still in my teens, although those works caused a great sensation in the market.


    However, because of his own lack of fame, the publishing house and the media did not pay too much attention to him, but wantonly evaluated the views in the book.


    Generally speaking, when a so-called writer is not famous, even if your work is excellent, you can''t get much royalties.


    Moreover, the piracy situation in the market was very serious at that time, and there were a few people with that kind of consciousness after all.


    Probably after realizing that he would not get much money there by writing books, Li Xianzhe focused on letting his team specialize in real estate and finance.


    Seeing that Li Xianzhe didn''t think much of what he said, Jiang Hudong knew that with his brother''s current worth and ability, even if the TV station offered him a top-level episode of $100 million, he couldn''t be more excited.


    But some words should be said. Jiang Hudong said zhengse when he thought of it.


    "Sage, don''t take your brother''s words to heart. In the eyes of people in the circle, you are already the top writer in the world.


    Some unknown newcomers regard you as their idol one after another. My brother has several writers and younger generations who even want to get your contact information from me. Your company should not refuse to submit the script? "


    "Is there such a thing?"


    The news made Li Xianzhe''s pupils burst with light. A writer wanted to contribute to imperial entertainment, which finally aroused his interest.


    It can be said that if there are no artists in a company, you can train them with trainees and then package them for launch, but you can only sign the screenwriter from the outside instead of cultivating yourself.


    The more famous writers are, if they are willing to join the effect, they will be highly valued by the brokerage company than the first-line actors. Therefore, it is very difficult to persuade these people to join the company.


    At present, Li Xianzhe''s own company does not count as the writers signed by JYP, s.. M and YG cooperatives. There are few decent writers in this department except him. Jiang Junxi is barely one, but his main business is comics, not script creation.


    The death note is the most typical example. Li Xianzhe discussed with him for several days before deciding on the plot of the first few episodes. In order to turn the cartoon into a script, Jiang Junxi had to go back and turn over his college textbooks.


    In his words, when he was immersed in art in college, he didn''t remember anything in his textbooks at all.


    There are also those college seniors, classmates and descendants he found. At present, there is no script that can be valued and photographed by the company.


    This is also the reason why Jiang Hudong accidentally mentioned some changes in Li Xianzhe''s mood. The addition of writers can only be a good thing for him.


    It can not only help him share some of the pressure of producing self-made dramas, but also enable everyone in the company to have acting experience.


    Although Empire Entertainment''s current actors are either interns or idols like girlhood.


    Although there are some vacancies in the actor section of this film, Li Xianzhe firmly believes that in the face of opportunities and resources, these people will become excellent actors step by step in the future.


    "Of course, there was a time when I went to the TV play to have tea. In the director''s office, I saw someone sorting out the scripts sent to the TV station by people outside."


    Jiang Hudong fell into memories. In his story, this script submission is like an intern sending his video to the mailbox of the brokerage company, which is the same reason as the director going everywhere to the film company for investment.


    As one of the most competitive occupations in South Korea, screenwriter will deliver a lot of scripts to TV dramas every day.


    But those people in TV dramas are doomed to be unable to watch one by one. If they do the same work for a long time, they will inevitably be lazy and deal with each other.


    Therefore, many times they use screening to deal with the tasks issued above.


    Some people look at the name of the screenwriter and pick it out when they feel comfortable or know it. Some people look at the name of the script and feel good, artistic conception or very strange. Some people simply choose it at will with their eyes closed.


    In short, those who hold the power to determine the fate of these writers will eliminate a lot of scripts after selection, and some oppressors will send them all to the shredder. It will not be reused, which can also avoid insiders taking it as their own and causing copyright lawsuits in the later stage.


    "Broken? Don''t even read the content of the script? Today''s TV stations are not the early integration of production and broadcasting.


    Dissatisfied, even if they give it to companies that are capable of making and shooting outside, it''s better than sending it to a shredder. Are all the people in the TV series pig brains? "


    Li Xianzhe''s face turned blue. Perhaps he thought of the picture and his lips trembled. These are money.


    Empire entertainment headquarters does not say that he can gather these scripts and distribute them to the following cooperatives, so that they can choose some of their own films and let their own artists play.


    For example, loen, JYP, s.. M and staiship are not short of money, but they do not have decent script resources. In his opinion, there must be some abandoned scripts that are not favored by others, but later they caused a hot response after they were broadcast.


    For those who work hard to write a work, they can only find a new place to contribute without waiting for the reply of the TV station, but how sad they are if they know that their work has been thrown into the opportunity to be broken.


    Even for himself, he always believes that respect is mutual. If you respect others, they will treat you with the same attitude.


    Every trainee in the company joins or leaves, and every employee controls it personally, which is why he is respected by all employees and trainees in the company.


    Liu Zaishi can remember the names of all the staff of the whole program group, and so can he. Imagine that if his script is handled in this way, he will feel unacceptable.


    "This is the norm in their industry, so the sage thinks that if he can, his brother can let people send those eliminated scripts to your company."


    Jiang Hudong spread out his hands and almost didn''t say that in the variety industry, the people in the variety Bureau were just as cruel to the new variety planning case submitted by the writer.


    But at present, Li Xianzhe''s true temperament response has let Jiang Hudong see his rare side, that is, he respects the works of these writers and is willing to be bole.


    "If you can, you''ll be in trouble."


    Li Xianzhe gently bent over Jiang Hudong. He believed that Jiang Hudong had the ability to get those "abandoned" scripts out. Anyway, those drama majors in the company were very idle, so let''s find something for them to do.


    In terms of selection and censorship, those in the television bureau may not be comparable to the college students of these majors in vision and pioneering spirit. Similarly, he can participate with the things in his mind.


    He was satisfied with nearly one tenth of the 100 "abandoned" scripts.

 Chapter 892

    "Don''t say that. I just feel that the younger generation of writers are suppressed by those people. It''s too difficult to make TV stations pay attention to them alone.


    I''ve also come from the new age. Rather than let their works be ignored, I''d better give it to you. Maybe I''ll find some gold. "


    Jiang Hudong squeezed his eyes. He knew the current plight of Empire entertainment.


    These eliminated scripts are piled up, and it takes a lot of effort for the people in the TV Bureau to dispose of them. Now someone suddenly stands up to help them deal with them. Those people are eager to send these eliminated scripts away.


    Inexplicably, there is an excuse to be aboveboard and lazy. It''s impossible for them not to take advantage of this bargain.


    "When my brother goes to the TV station tomorrow, I''ll help you ask the TV Bureau. Hundreds of eliminated scripts can still be obtained."


    Patted his strong chest, Jiang Hudong smiled, but then his tone changed, "but at that time, if there is a role suitable for your brother, you must give it to your brother."


    As if afraid of his later repentance, the brother stretched out his palm again, and his little finger stood up in the air.


    Li Xianzhe nodded with a smile, stretched out his hand and hooked his little finger with Jiang Hudong''s.


    "This is natural. I will also participate in the review of these scripts. Maybe there will be omissions. Moreover, my brother''s performance in please answer 2007 has been praised by many people."


    "So, thanks to your care for my brother, now my brother has another actor in the identity tag in naver encyclopedia."


    After sealing and copying, Jiang Hudong was surprised to find that Li Xianzhe''s palm was no smaller than his hand.


    "No, it''s just that some people are out of sight. In addition, I have too many restrictions on my status as a variety artist. I said a long time ago that your image can only play some special roles, not not impossible.


    The movie emperor also started from Longtao. Because of the limitation of identity, he can''t get the resources to act. Even if he is a guest star, he doesn''t start to experience and accumulate experience. It''s prejudice. "


    Ding Ding


    Put the empty bottle back into the box, and Li Xianzhe gestures with his hands in the direction of Jiang Hudong.


    Jiang Hudong''s figure, if placed in Europe and America, is quite suitable for performing some commercial films.


    In South Korea, because the theme of the film itself is small, many directors dare not easily try new themes, coupled with the filmmakers'' own mentality.


    "When you asked your brother to act, I was afraid that I would screw up. Although I have succeeded now, my brother felt the most exciting during that time on the set."


    Jiang Hudong learned about prejudice when he was a child. There are many examples of funny artists who have acted in TV dramas, but most of them are Japanese dramas or short sitcoms, which do not have high requirements for acting skills.


    Like Liu Zaishi, it''s the only one with a direct audience rating of 3.76%, which has become an experience that they must boast when they mention TV dramas.


    Whether in private in front of others or on the show at work, he has more than once shown off his relationship with Li Xianzhe.


    Gradually, many actors who had nothing to do with him even asked him personally. As for what to ask, it''s obvious


    "Anyway, sage, it''s good to know you and cooperate with you... Ah, Yigu. I didn''t dare to think about it before. Only through real experience can I know that acting is more interesting than hosting. Let''s see a different Jiang Hudong.


    I think my brother also had the dream of becoming an actor.


    Later, when I auditioned for a Japanese drama, the writer directly said that my brother was in this shape and could not become an actor all his life.


    And now that writer has become a famous character in the screenwriter. Sage, how will she react when your brother sees her again next time? "


    Li Xianzhe glanced at Jiang Hudong. Although his brother was lamenting his past, it was clear that there was a wave of diss in his latent meaning.


    "I didn''t expect this brother to have a grudge, but I don''t know if the writer who said he couldn''t act still remembers his original experience."


    He murmured in his heart. Although it was not clear, Li Xianzhe and Jiang Hudong didn''t need to deceive him with this kind of thing.


    This situation is really too common. Although he has not seen those well-known writers, he also knows that the power is so great that he doesn''t even have to look at the face of the leaders of the TV station.


    Artists or company presidents are like grandchildren in front of these well-known writers.


    I''m afraid people like Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong should keep a humble appearance and say hello. With the proud temperament of these two brothers, it''s strange if they are criticized by the other party that they are not suitable for acting.


    "Treat as you should, anyway... Celebrities like Hong sisters, park Zhien and Jin Enshu, even the top writers, are just TV dramatists."


    Li Xianzhe stared at Jiang Hudong''s side face and said calmly. Only when he mentioned the name Jin Enshu, the muscles on Jiang Hudong''s face twitched slightly. The winter training was very subtle, but he saw it.


    "Could it be that Jin Enshu was the one who couldn''t judge brother Hu in those days..."


    I was a little surprised. You know, Jin Enshu is definitely one of the oldest screenwriters in the circle.


    "Lovers in Paris", "secret garden", "lovers in Prague" and later "secret garden", "heirs", and "descendants of the sun" and "ghosts" broadcast a few years later are all her works.


    Although Li Xianzhe didn''t like Jin Enshu''s works from a personal point of view and taste, in those two years in the army, he wrote and registered all the works of the screenwriter in the following years.


    In this way, did you take revenge for Jiang Hudong?


    "Sage, do you look down on those screenwriters?"


    Jiang Hudong pressed down his heart and looked a little surprised. Even though he was angry about what happened in those years, he was just a funny artist at that time.


    He didn''t expect to hear such a comment from Li Xianzhe, and his brother didn''t give him the impression of being short-sighted.


    "Not look down on..."


    Li Xianzhe grabbed the curly hair in front of his forehead and played with it. His fingers curled up and stroked up and down slightly.


    He believes that, on the one hand, writers who have written TV plays for a long time will fall into a strange alley and it is difficult to adjust themselves to reduce the stories of dozens of episodes.


    Even if the gross film made by the film (without editing the original whole) has thousands of hours, it is finally edited into one or two hours according to 10:1.


    On the other hand, movie scripts are more rigorous than TV scripts. The directors are responsible for writing the scripts of Korean films themselves, and then take them to investors.


    In this special environment, Li Xianzhe doesn''t know that he has become the most special existence in the eyes of people in the circle. Many people are curious about how he can perfectly adjust himself to switch back and forth between the three fields.


    "At present, it should be said that there are no so-called film script writers in the performing arts circle. Even if the Hong sisters are famous, they can only be active in the TV drama industry.


    People in the film industry, directors or actors who only act in films may not look down on them.


    It seems that so far, many veteran filmmakers regard TV dramas as something that can''t be on the table and can''t be the same as movies.


    South Korean film scripts are directed by the directors themselves, so these women writers who control the group of housewives are just a group of people who jump in the pit of TV dramas to entertain themselves.


    Let them try to write a movie script. I don''t have to worry about what happened that year. "


    He put his palm on Jiang Hudong''s back and gently comforted him. Li Xianzhe sniffed hard, turned and sneezed.


    "In the future, we will have more opportunities. During my years in the United States and my two years of service, I wrote too much."

 Chapter 893

    Li Xianzhe pointed to his head. When he was in military service, every day after training, he hid in the bed of the dormitory, wrote all the scripts he could think of in the form of novels, and took them out again. The words need to be changed into the form of scripts.


    Roughly speaking, with the company''s ability, it can still be achieved by pulling these cooperatives and investing in two or three TV dramas a year.


    In this way, the amount he wrote is enough to ensure that there will be no blank space in the film and television drama section of the company in the next two or three years.


    In addition, the "abandoned" scripts of the TV station mentioned by Jiang Hudong, if there are some scripts of average quality and not too bad, it is also a good choice for the rest of the trainees to experience.


    "Now that I have agreed to my brother''s request, as long as the company decides to shoot a new play, there must be a place for my brother. I can mention it openly at that time to respond to the famous writer who said you can''t be an actor. Now I''m gone."


    It''s fair to announce that although he knows that he can really do such things with Li Xianzhe''s temperament, in order to comfort him, he doesn''t hesitate to offend a top screenwriter. It''s really unreasonable for Jiang Hudong to say that he is not happy at this time.


    "Hahaha... Let me borrow your words. My brother will go to the technical class as long as he is free. I will live up to the role you gave me..."


    Jiang Hudong laughed and gave him a non-standard military salute.


    This move made Li Xianzhe slow down for a long time.


    I thought about how to correct the palm posture, but suddenly remembered that, unlike those artists who escape military service by various means, there are also a number of artists in the performing arts circle who are "unfit for military service" and exempted from military service because of their own reasons.


    For example, Xu Zhangxun did not perform military service because he was too high. Another example is Yin Zhiyuan, who was sentenced to "primary school education" because his education abroad was not recognized by Korean educational institutions, so he was exempted from military service.


    When Jiang Hudong was young, he was brushed down because he was overweight.


    A former hero who has not participated in military service, and now a variety artist uses this posture in front of him to ensure that he will sign up for the acting training class. It''s strange how he thinks.


    "Brother... I think you''d better give up."


    Li Xianzhe pulled the corner of his mouth and put Jiang Hudong''s hand in front of his temple down.


    ¡°Wue£¿¡±


    Jiang Hudong doesn''t know why. He thinks that Li Xianzhe doesn''t know that many first-time performers in the circle will go down to apply for acting training classes in private and make preparations in advance. Most of these examples are idol and funny artists.


    Li Xianzhe breathed. This brother is the kind who wants to sleep after reading. Moreover, Li Xianzhe is not optimistic about those acting training classes in Seoul.


    Before, the interns in Empire entertainment were interested in acting. They all found some experienced senior performers to teach on site.


    Some of these predecessors may feel that teaching some interns in their position is too cheap, but everyone eventually falls in front of his reward.


    No matter how powerful the actor is, he is not regarded as a God by the public after all. Except for the top artists in the front line, most of the artists are very poor, and so are the actors.


    Some of these experienced predecessors came from well-known art universities.


    But the acting skills Li Xianzhe saw in them have nothing to do with those in the school. Frankly, artists and universities just rely on each other to improve their fame.


    Few of today''s artists will really go to school. If they really try to improve their acting skills from the knowledge taught in school, it''s a big joke.


    For example, Dongguo University, where Lin Yuner and Xu Xian studied, especially the latter, as a rare model among artists, has never been absent from the course.


    Under such circumstances, Xu Xian''s acting skills are still like a piece of white paper in his eyes, but the regulation of expression and emotion are very fixed. In this way, when she meets the "bad script" and uses the things learned in school, she can''t keep up with the review of an actor by the director in the acting circle.


    Even art universities are like this, not to mention the kind of acting training courses in society.


    Some artists who intend to enter the film and television industry or individual trainees without brokerage companies will go down to apply for study in private.


    But in Li Xianzhe''s view, although the teaching teachers claim to be professional, how many people really have acting experience?


    It''s better to find some decent movie stars or senior actors with acting skills than to improve their acting skills under the guidance of these teachers.


    Acting pays attention to the accumulation in practice. This kind of thing is more useful than the knowledge in books.


    Experience is also a rule and self-view summed up by a person in a circle for a long time, which is much more flexible than the rigid and emotionless knowledge in books.


    Moreover, the determination in Jiang Hudong''s words was heard in Li Xianzhe''s ears, as if he thought of all kinds of young students sitting in a classroom, except Jiang Hudong''s big body, which was inexplicably eye-catching and very disharmonious.


    "Brother... I thought you could keep the barbecue shop open for more than ten years and even open its branches in other countries overseas, which shows that you have a flexible mind.


    But today, I found that brother''s words are full of the breath of comedians. No wonder Master Li Jingkui''s heroic words wanted to pull you into the funny world and the variety industry. "


    The more Li Xianzhe said, the more he wanted to laugh. At last, his body trembled. "However, I don''t think it''s possible for me to suddenly have such an idea with my brother''s character. Let me apply for the acting training class. Who put forward this suggestion to you?"


    "Suggestions? No one... "


    Jiang Hudong scratched his head and looked strange. "Oh, when I talked to Shi privately last time, he mentioned acting. He told me that he could go to the acting training class to prepare for the future. In case he received the script one day, he wouldn''t have to be as flustered as before."


    "In brother Shi?"


    At this moment, in Li Xianzhe''s mind, Liu Zaishi''s grinning mouth and laughing proudly after the event appeared, and the questions in his heart were immediately solved.


    Although this brother is a good man, once he rises, no matter how smart he is, he can play around.


    Li Guangzhu and Chi Shizhen, the two brothers, were once ignored by him in running man.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect that I could meet the day when you were treated by brother Shi..."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head. If some actors knew Jiang Hudong''s idea, those older than him or the same age might scold him.


    Based on his experience in Hollywood for several years, his acting skills came and improved after a period of acting class. It can only be said that this concept is very absurd.


    An acting student who has studied in the science class for one year may not be able to compare with him. He ran on the set for one year and challenged the Dragon tricks of various roles.


    "Brother, have you ever heard of an actor whose acting skills are strengthened through class? The theoretical knowledge in school is too superficial.


    Not to mention anything else, when I lived to this age, I saw more things and saw through half a year''s life. Some expressions, actions and emotions were brought in, which didn''t need to be deliberate at all. They came out naturally.


    A 20-year-old young actor, even the film emperor, can''t play the twilight of the elderly and see through the ups and downs of life.


    So brother... The best way is not to read acting books or go to class. You don''t think acting is acting. You think you''re doing the most ordinary life. When you experience such things and scenes, you can face those people... "

 Chapter 894

    You know, many actors have never thought they would be actors or engaged in other careers before. Because of an opportunity, they are interested in acting.


    Or just confused, being discovered by star scouts and coming out directly, while there may be only two or three of ten people with orthodox academic background.


    People born in the wild road grow up by their own experience and continuous training of their works. However, their acting skills are more comfortable than those born in the scientific class.


    All actors with professional background will be limited by the theoretical knowledge in their minds and walk into a dead end for a long time, but in the past few years, their acting skills have always been stuck in the bottleneck area and can not be improved.


    In Hollywood, such examples are everywhere. Even the well-known superstars and even the younger generation of actors are not orthodox. They either rely on talent or diligence.


    Therefore, this is also Li Xianzhe''s idea of persuading Jiang Hudong to cancel his application for the acting class.


    He felt that like Jiang Hudong, at least two-thirds of the time a week is spent on television or recording programs outside. Paying the money is also a waste. He can''t learn anything decent at all.


    In addition, Jiang Hudong has no advantage in age, and his life experience is his greatest magic weapon.


    "Ah, this Liu Zaishi, when I see him, I must..."


    When Jiang Hudong heard Li Xianzhe say so, he reacted that the younger generation of actors around him had never heard of anyone applying for an acting training class. If it was really useful, they could not give up this opportunity.


    On the contrary, he has seen the younger generation of actors, sometimes at the half-time of the program, he will hold his notes and watch them there.


    Or chat with the predecessors who are also actors and exchange acting experience and experience with each other. This is the most effective way to follow each other while learning and practicing, and correct mistakes in time.


    These are not found in the so-called acting training classes, so the acting training class is just a decoration. It can deceive ignorant young people, but not those who have become veteran actors.


    Otherwise, if a movie king level comes out to open a training class, many younger generations will sign up and pay.


    No wonder when Liu Zaishi put forward this proposal, Zheng JUNHE was smiling all the time. At that time, he still didn''t know why, but now... Thinking of this, Jiang Hudong''s whole face turned pig liver.


    Such shame is not only broken by Li Xianzhe''s brother, but also found that what he thinks is a little simple.


    In addition, Liu Zaishi has been involved in the routine. After all, Liu Zaishi has experienced a lot more than him in terms of guest starring and acting. The reverse drama of that year is also a highlight in each other''s acting career that can not be ignored.


    "Sage, please don''t tell others about it, otherwise my brother won''t be able to see anyone in the future."


    Li Xianzhe nodded. "But if you can trust me, I''ve been playing tricks in Hollywood these years. During my time in the crew, I''ve taken some notes in addition to writing scripts.


    There are some personal experiences and opinions on acting, as well as the experience summary written down after communicating with the actors around me. I''ll bring it to you later, although I can''t guarantee to be more professional than those in books... "


    "Oh ~ ~ the sage can help my brother like this. My brother is very grateful..."


    Jiang Hudong knew that he was helping himself to find the foot of the steps, so he quickly took the words and said.


    I''m kidding. Even if he hasn''t read Li Xianzhe''s note, he knows its value. It''s estimated that if his descendants know it, they must be competing for it.


    Among the Korean actors who have really performed on Hollywood studios, in addition to an Shengji, there are Li Bingxian and Pei Douna. Now there is one more Li Xianzhe. How can we miss this opportunity.


    "It is said that Jiang Hudong and Liu Zaishi are opponents of fate. I thought this statement was exaggerated before, but now I believe it..."


    I have to say that as long as there are Jiang Hudong and Liu Zaishi, there is always a smile. Unfortunately, the two brothers have never co hosted a variety show since X-man.


    "Hey, my brother drank too much at that time, so ~ don''t mention it, don''t mention it ~"


    In desperation, Jiang Hudong could only use the excuse of being drunk to prevaricate the past.


    Damn Liu Zaishi, you pit goods have hurt your brother badly. It''s a shame... You don''t want to recall your previous memory. Jiang Hudong dragged Li Xianzhe''s arm and went outside.


    "Don''t say that. Kazaka (let''s go). My brother will take you to get the stored value card. If you need a drink, tell the people in the store directly. It''s absolutely enough..."


    They walked towards the front desk shoulder to shoulder, which attracted the attention of customers in the barbecue shop.


    But obviously they didn''t recognize Li Xianzhe''s identity, and Jiang Hudong''s title made them just think it was Jiang Hudong''s writer friend.


    He came to the front desk and asked about the box he had set up. So far, no one has ordered it. Li Xianzhe asked for a menu and drew a circle on it with the pen next to him.


    "These are delivered to the box immediately according to the quantity of ten people... Two boxes of drinks and one box of liquor."


    Glancing at the clock on the wall of the store, Li Xianzhe was surprised and pointed to the time above.


    "Please prepare quickly, brother. I should go back after such a long delay, or they will be worried. I''ll settle the account here first, and then add more dishes if it''s not enough. "


    "Go back? Where... "


    Jiang Hudong looked puzzled. Then he suddenly remembered the purpose of Li Xianzhe''s coming here today and patted his forehead with guilt.


    "Oh, yes, my brother forgot what you ate with the two women''s groups today. Mia, look at my brother''s brain."


    Before that, neither of them noticed the passage of time in the smoking area. Now they found that they had been chatting outside for more than 40 minutes, although AOA and exid arrived after Li Xianzhe arrived.


    But for two big men, it is extremely impolite to let other women sit in the box waiting for themselves without eating.


    "It''s all right. If they ask later, I''ll explain."


    Jiang Hudong looked at Li Xianzhe''s face at the moment. As an elder, he thought he was still a person with a serious sense of time, but now he complained that he had delayed Li Xianzhe''s time for so long, and he immediately felt sorry.


    In addition to apologizing, he didn''t know what to say. He hurriedly stuffed the stored value card into Li Xianzhe''s hand and asked the back kitchen to send another AAA + beef ribs in his own name.


    "In this way, my brother will go with you and explain the reason. Otherwise, if you leave a bad impression on others, my brother will feel sorry."


    "Brother... You really don''t have to do that."


    Li Xianzhe grabbed Jiang Hudong, who wanted to make amends in the past. It seemed that the two women''s groups had taken great care of him to send things. If he went to apologize again, people would only feel frightened.


    He tried to persuade the brother. Just when he was ready to follow the waiter to push the car back, Jiang Hudong grabbed him again.


    In the eyes of many guests, you can only see Jiang Hudong pulling back and forth with this writer friend, as if one wants to pay and the other is unwilling to say anything.


    But the reality is

 Chapter 895

    "By the way, brother forgot to tell you one thing. The guests of their hit the stage program will also come to dinner later. If you have time, go and say hello?"


    "Xiaoyuan nuna''s show?"


    Li Xianzhe paused and stayed on the set all this time. Apart from paying attention to the follow-up of Li Zongzhen, if he hadn''t received a call from Yinhe that time, he didn''t know when the program would be broadcast.


    "Sage should not have seen it ~ ~ this program has aroused a lot of topics after it was broadcast. Some people who have good dance skills but have not been paid attention to in the past have gained popularity


    And Xiugen too... After the premiere ratings came out, Xiugen held my brother and I cried for a long time. "


    As a person who has been promoting Li Xiugen, Jiang Hudong is very happy that he can get an MC from Li Xianzhe and cooperate with Liu Zaishi.


    He has been taking care of his younger brother since the two days and one night period. It is not until recent years that Li Xiugen really began to take the lead. Several programs in his hand are the seats of the main MC.


    Also because he knew his relationship with Li Xianzhe, Li Xiugen privately asked him to invite Li Xianzhe to dinner, but Li Xianzhe was not in Korea at that time, so the matter was over.


    "Are brother Shi and Li Xiugen Xi coming too? In that case, I really should meet. Brother, why don''t you tell me in advance so that I can be prepared... "


    Li Xianzhe was still a little grand about this sudden invitation, but he was not so tangled when he thought that there were many people he knew.


    "Kenchana ~ go eat with your two women''s groups first. My brother will say hello to Xiugen.


    My brother has been looking for a chance to invite you to dinner. Just this time, you can fulfill his wish. "


    Li Xianzhe waved his hand and pretended to be serious. "They are all from their own family. That''s too much. Moreover, Li Xiugen Xi is also one of us s.. M."


    As a family member, he recognized Li Xiugen. Jiang Hudong grinned secretly. It can be seen that Li Xianzhe had a good impression of Li Xiugen.


    "Then brother will thank you for Xiugen ~ ~"


    "Hey? Brother, you said that a little early. "


    Li Xianzhe chuckled and said with white teeth, "it''s just a program. If I didn''t take over the program in brother Shi and Xiugen Xi, I really don''t know who to look for."


    Although variety shows can improve ratings and maintain topic degree by idol combination, the position of main MC is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Among these people I know, some have sufficient ability but not enough qualifications, while others have insufficient ability and sufficient qualifications.


    Choose from one to another. Ritter and Kim Heechul in superjunior are in line, but the topic is still a little lacking, and their own itinerary can''t be adjusted.


    This is also the reason why Li Xianzhe finally focused on Liu Zaishi.


    As for Li Xiugen, there are many reasons for choosing him.


    Because in his impression, the members of "Jiang line" and "Liu line" rarely appear in a variety show at the same time, let alone host the same stage, except Lu Hongzhe who appeared in infinite challenge and two days and one night at the same time.


    Facts have proved that his choice aroused great curiosity and discussion when jtbc announced the news, with good and bad accounting for half respectively.


    Ignoring those black powder remarks, in the eyes of the public with a "look forward" attitude, although Li Xiugen and Jiang Hudong have been off the bus from two days and one night for many years, after Li Xiugen was promoted by Jiang Hudong, the aura of "national driver" and "national dogleg" has become a hot topic among the public.


    What kind of spark would it spark if it cooperated with Liu Zaishi¡° Will the core members of "Jiang line" join "Liu line" for this reason.


    "So the sage means that if Empire entertainment has a new variety show in the future, it will consider Xiugen?"


    The laughter on Jiang Hudong''s face suddenly stopped, and his eyes stared with special joy.


    As the closest brother, Li Xiugen has been a man with his tail between the end of 13 years and this year.


    The gambling scandal dealt an unprecedented blow to his career, just as Jiang Hudong himself was exposed to the scandal of "tax evasion".


    "People who can always be supported by my brother, at least their character and ability are passable. In the future, everyone has opportunities for cooperation.


    Although I haven''t seen hit the stage yet, I believe that the combination of Shige and Xiugen Xi is definitely the best combination. "


    Li Xianzhe did not deny that everything is possible.


    But for the group of comedians, he is very contradictory. On the one hand, he discriminates against such people who abandon their dignity and sell their laughter on the stage. In the end, each one makes less money than ordinary office workers.


    Compared with those Geisha in ancient times, there is really no difference between the two, but on the other hand, he appreciates the stem connecting ability and survival ability of individual comedian Gao Shuangshang.


    For example, Jin Bingwan and Li Xiugen have supported each other since their youth.


    Even if you don''t work in the entertainment industry, your skills are much better than those idol who can''t do small things well once you leave the stage.


    Although he was a little angry about Pu Nalai in hit the stage before, it didn''t make him paranoid enough to kill everyone with a stick.


    When the idea of "enabling Li Xiugen" appeared in his mind, it was actually a very bold decision for him.


    The reason is that although the "gambling incident" has passed for some time, Li Xiugen is still a "controversial" public figure in the eyes of some Korean people.


    No matter what happens later, even if his stain is washed away, there are still traces.


    Just like Jiang Hudong''s comeback for so many years, there are still extreme people who will bring the "tax evasion" scandal when criticizing him.


    Therefore, without hit the stage, Li Xiugen would still be fixed in many variety shows, such as the later journey to the West series, but it is difficult to get the chance to become the protagonist.


    No wonder Jiang Hudong thanked himself like this. In other words, Li Xianzhe once again did a risky thing that the three major TV stations were very cautious and dared not do.


    From the perspective of evaluation, Li Xiugen''s personal ability can fully enter the position of "four heavenly kings of variety".


    However, he has always followed Jiang Hudong as a supporting actor. Moreover, although the variety shows arranged by the TV station for him are rich, none of them can become representative works.


    Although hit the stage is a variety show with dance theme, it is completely different from the past. When Li Xiugen''s name was on the list at that time, jtbc was opposed, and many people were unwilling to take this risk.


    But Li Xianzhe forced himself down, in his words.


    "This is a variety show planned by imperial entertainment itself. It just borrows jtbc as a platform for broadcasting. We have the right to decide the cast.


    Moreover, the popularity of gambling events has long been reduced. The public has a deeper understanding and forgiveness of Li Xiugen''s mistakes. If you don''t dare to try because you think there are risks, our empire entertainment uses the form of online variety show to let him broadcast ".


    At that time, his words not only let jtbc people see his strong side.


    No one expected that he would rather refuse Park Nalai, who asked for a payment of 8 million won, and invite Li Xiugen at a price of more than 10 million.


    These original words also slowly spread to Jiang Hudong''s ears through the transmission of internal employees. Of course, he didn''t know these until later.

 Chapter 896

    When Li Xiugen, who became a full-time father at home, received the invitation, the "national dogleg" who had disappeared from the performing arts circle. If he hadn''t received some payment information on his mobile phone, I would have thought it was "international April Fool''s Day" later.


    Generally speaking, when the program team knocks down the guests, the remuneration will be paid into the account of the brokerage company in batches, and then the brokerage company will transfer it to the artists through annual or quarterly liquidation.


    However, Li Xianzhe did not do so. Before entering the period of reflection, Li Xiugen''s relationship with his brokerage company had been terminated and became a free man.


    In this way, directly skip the company and put part of the remuneration into Li Xiugen''s private account. At the same time, send him the signing invitation in the name of S.. M.. CC.


    If Li Xiugen in his heyday had an invitation to a program, he would have enough choice to choose, but it would be different in the period of reflection.


    Not to mention, with the temperament of Korean men, they are absolutely unwilling to stay at home and take care of their children all the time.


    Moreover, after Li Xiugen got married, his wife Pu Zhixuan was found to be suffering from pregnancy poisoning during pregnancy, and his kidney was not good, and his second son suffered from cerebral palsy due to premature delivery.


    His wife and son are both in bed, which is a fatal blow to a man''s family when he loses his profitable job.


    In 13 years, Li Xiugen became the image spokesman of an auto supplies brand.


    However, in November of the same year, he exposed a gambling scandal, and then the brand he spoke for took Li Xiugen and his brokerage company to court for the return of endorsement fees and compensation of 700 million won.


    Li Xianzhe saw this news and Jiang Hudong''s evaluation of it on the Internet, so he came up with the idea of pulling Li Xiugen.


    In the comment area under the news about his family situation, most people chose to cheer him up.


    This is a good omen. If someone used to wonder why Li Xiugen didn''t do a good variety show and went gambling, he might feel pity after reading this news and understanding his situation, but it''s not unforgivable.


    Through the eyes of the public with sympathy, Li Xiugen''s comeback is earlier than Li Xianzhe''s memory, but he can take advantage of this east wind to straighten out his posture.


    After that, Li Xiugen called Jiang Hudong in a very careful tone.


    When they received the call, Jiang Hudong was having dinner with Liu Zaishi. They were shocked by the expression on Li Xiugen''s face when he suddenly received a variety invitation from Imperial entertainment.


    Because in terms of time, Li Xiugen''s introspection time has only passed half a year. No artist has ever returned again because he has made a mistake and announced that he has entered the introspection period so short.


    In contrast, when Liu Zaishi was invited later, he just learned that the program planning scheme came from Imperial entertainment, not the three major TV stations, so he did not hesitate to sign his name on the contract.


    After repeated consideration, Li Xiugen accepted the invitation until he heard that Li Xianzhe had a quarrel with people from jtbc Television Bureau in order to support him.


    It''s easy to add flowers to the icing on the cake, but it''s difficult to deliver charcoal in the snow. This sentence has been played incisively and vividly in the performing arts circle.


    From the complete suspension of activities in November last year to the present, only Jin Bingwan and Jiang Hudong have often contacted him.


    Or comfort or find him for dinner. The remaining artists in the address book regard him as a plague.


    Sure enough, after the first issue was broadcast, the program caused a strong response. Some viewers saw the "unexpected" luminous side from Li Xiugen.


    And because of this program, Li Xiugen has been on the hot search list of naver for several days in a row. As soon as his name is entered in the search box, there are a variety of associated words in the back.


    For a while, he said that they were all his own people. For a while, he said that it was too early to thank him. Jiang Hudong was not stupid. It was obvious that Li Xianzhe had a deep meaning in his words.


    "Xiugen he cherishes this opportunity. In private, his brother will watch some dance videos and books in the market. We have worked together for so many years, but we haven''t seen him take a program so seriously this time."


    With Li Xianzhe''s answer, Jiang Hudong will no longer ask questions, but it can be confirmed that as long as Li Xiugen doesn''t have similar accidents, his career will rise to a new height again.


    To a large extent, this is also due to Li Xianzhe''s "enlightened".


    In the eyes of many picky people, Li Xiugen, as a public figure, should be responsible for his mistakes.


    However, Li Xianzhe compares Li Xiugen with the typical example who has made the same mistakes but has never changed. Ji, who was once a member of infinite challenge, and Qiang Ren of super junior, will find that Li Xiugen can be forgiven.


    Hold on to this matter from time to time, and distinguish the object and opportunity.


    "It''s all for life. I don''t look up and look down. Besides, it''s just a small effort for me."


    Li Xianzhe pasted it on the front desk, holding his chin in one hand.


    During this period, all kinds of meat and vegetarians he ordered were put on plates, waiting to be put on a trolley and sent to his box.


    The three-tier cart is filled with food in an instant. It will be pleasing to the eye just by looking at the color.


    "Then again, I''m glad to see that Xiugen Xi can cheer up quickly.


    Why do men bother to be men? What''s more, Xiugen Xi has a wife in poor health and two young, frail and sick sons on his shoulders. "


    "Anyway, my brother wants to thank you."


    Jiang Hudong did not know how many times he thanked Li Xianzhe, but each time his tone and meaning were different.


    "I''m grateful to the goblins. As an elder, I should really learn to be respected by others.


    But if you really want to thank me, I''ll treat the children of our company to a barbecue for free one day. "


    Li Xianzhe''s mouth was raised, and the pear vortex on both sides of his cheek slowly bloomed.


    He knew that once an elder thought he was an elder and decided to help a younger generation, the two sides were inseparable from that moment.


    For Li Xiugen, Jiang Hudong consciously has a responsibility and a trace of guilt.


    Li Xiugen in the most difficult time, Jiang Hudong wanted to use money to help, but was rejected by the other party, while Li Xianzhe, an irrelevant person, used a way that the other party could not refuse.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly had an idea that Li Xiugen''s talent can only play a small part in variety shows alone.


    Now Li Xiugen must be in urgent need of money. His wife''s disease must not come out in the hospital in the short term.


    Coupled with the high cost of drugs, if Li Xiugen can be hired as an art teacher for imperial entertainment trainees, I believe the other party will not refuse.


    The current brokerage companies really offer art ability courses. Strictly speaking, there are only three major clubs, but the final effect is that the first group is worse than the first group. The newcomers have no ambition and dare to abandon the burden of their predecessors.


    Combined with these factors, Li Xiugen is the most suitable candidate under Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong.


    "Do you know the ratings of the latest issue of hit the stage? Since the premiere has caused great topic repercussions, the ratings should not be bad? "


    Taking back those thoughts in his mind, Li Xianzhe looked at the window behind the front desk. The chef was cutting the pictures of the last few Korean cattle and sashimi.

 Chapter 897

    After a rough calculation of the time, the program began to be prepared until the middle of this month.


    In the past few days after he returned home, the second issue should have been broadcast. Because the PD of the program has never contacted him, the audience rating of the program is also blind.


    Originally, according to the normal process, unless it is a well-known PD''s work, variety shows with new themes can not escape the fate of trial broadcasting.


    Only by getting the "feel good" evaluation from the audience will the TV station formalize the program. Obviously, "hit the stage" directly jumps out of this process.


    "It has been broadcast for two periods. According to Xiugen and his brother, the ratings of the second period have exceeded 5%. The senior management of jtbc Television Bureau is very happy and has allocated a batch of funds for dinner.


    In addition, President sun has made a convention. According to the high praise from the current audience, if the audience rating can exceed 15% in the last phase, the TV station will organize overseas tourism as a reward, and the location will be selected in Hawaii and Pattaya, Thailand. "


    Referring to this matter, the expression on Jiang Hudong''s face could not hide the color of envy and jealousy.


    He did not receive a variety invitation from the cable station. When he started the variety show of the wireless station, he could have a ratings of ten points, which was great in 2014.


    At present, many people are very optimistic about the program in the hands of Liu Zaishi and Li Xiugen.


    Moreover, such situations as TV stations rewarding overseas commendation and vacation generally only occur when the achievements of TV dramas and films break out. The brilliant films and TV dramas can be counted every year.


    In addition to the excellent quality of the script itself, the performance of the actors is also a key factor in the box office performance of the film and the audience rating of the TV series.


    In order to stimulate the achievement of the work, directors and actors make a convention to the audience. When the achievement breaks through a certain stage, they will do what kind of things. This is a normal marketing means.


    However, in addition to the director''s own application to the television station and the production company, the two sides should consider obtaining a burst of public praise before and after the start of broadcasting before they are qualified to carry out overseas tourism awards.


    Therefore, this kind of reward has no precedent before in the variety show. Even "unlimited challenge" and "two days and one night", which are called national variety, have not received such treatment.


    The difference is that movies and TV dramas are gone after shooting. The creators will take vacation as the last time to get along, unless it''s the next cooperation, it''s very difficult to get together.


    The variety show, 365 days a year, 52 weeks, they switch back and forth between shooting and post production.


    As long as the program is not cut off, even if there is a broadcast of sports events or news breaks in the middle, the shooting will continue for certain personnel and regular members.


    Under such circumstances, it is very troublesome for MC and guests to coordinate the itinerary, let alone travel together.


    Perhaps more people feel that outdoor variety shows often have the opportunity to visit all over the world. This reward is dispensable for them and extremely precious for actors.


    But there is a saying in the world that some are better than none.


    It is conceivable that if the information of "hit the stage", an overseas vacation reward, is spread, it will cause much shock in the film and television industry, which is rare in the variety industry.


    As far as Li Xianzhe knows, "infinite challenge", "two days and one night" and "running man", even in the period of the highest ratings, he has never had the experience of overseas praise and vacation.


    But by then, the ratings will really exceed 15%. These fixed idol guests may not participate. After all, they are not like those actors in TV dramas. They can rest for a few months after shooting a play.


    "Jtbc has been suppressed by the three major TV stations since its first variety show. It''s not easy to welcome the opportunity to be proud. How can they let go? It''s not incomprehensible."


    Li Xianzhe''s words attracted Jiang Hudong''s approval. Both of them knew that jtbc was not just a cable TV station. His predecessor was Toyo broadcasting company, which was forced to stop broadcasting for speech.


    Since the "rebroadcast" of relevant laws and regulations on Korean broadcasting was revised in 2008, it was renamed jtbc and broadcast on December 1, 2010.


    As a kind of TV station that uses cable TV, satellite TV or broadband TV to broadcast nationwide instead of wireless TV, the ratings of the variety shows broadcast by jtbc and the other three daily broadcasting networks, channel A and Chaoxian TV have been in a low state since their broadcasting due to charges.


    The upper class society of Li Xiugen and Jin Bingwan, girlhood and dangerous teenagers, myth release, war of words and so on


    These are not inferior in quality and topic, and the highest ratings of the three major variety shows have never exceeded 2%.


    According to the 1:3 exchange between cable TV stations and wireless TV stations, the emergence of mixcolor and hit the stage is like a booster, which makes jtbc''s variety field suddenly explode.


    The former is a women''s troupe variety show. The ratings were broadcast the day before Li Xianzhe returned home. Just that time, an Junying released that the girls arrived in the United States, and the picture ended.


    Deliberately left suspense, so that this period of viewing directly broke through ten points and became a hot topic the next day.


    The variety ratings of a cable TV station can exceed 10%, which is equivalent to about 30% in the three major stations.


    In addition to the "two days and one night" a few years ago, which exceeded 30% ratings for 23 consecutive weeks, it also created a high ratings of more than 40% for many times, and once created a miracle of 52% ratings in 10 minutes


    Today, even infinite challenge has never achieved this achievement. In history, the highest ratings of infinite challenge are concentrated in 2008.


    This year has too many records for infinite challenge. For example, this year is the peak of the program, and the highest ratings were created in this year,


    (the audience rating of Li Suan''s special edition exceeded 30%, and the audience rating of the special warfare department''s special edition exceeded 28% when members received special warfare training on the snow of minus 40 degrees)


    In the past year, the ratings of five special programs were more than 25%, and this year, the ratings of ACE variety shows such as unlimited challenge continued to be around 15% in most cases.


    Only the special edition of "I''m a singer on Saturday" jointly planned by Li Xianzhe and Jin Taihao broke through 21%.


    This is true of national variety shows, not to mention programs such as running man. Its variety ratings peaked at only 15%, and it never went up again. Since then, it has been as unstable as a roller coaster.


    "According to this law, it will not be long. It is estimated that jtbc should send someone to discuss the possibility of the second season of hit the stage with us."


    For Li Xianzhe, jtbc is like a wolf who can''t feed enough. It''s impossible to satisfy them only by two variety shows.


    Moreover, mixcolor has entered the second half of the stage. Within a month at most, even if they don''t take the initiative to contact themselves, they have to fill it with a new variety script.


    However, if we continue to cooperate with jtbc, we will turn to TVN or the three major stations. There are still a lot of variety shows in his hands. It is also possible for wireless stations and cable stations to cooperate at the same time.


    At present, he still focuses on the current things. According to the original plan, hit the stage plans to produce 12 issues.


    Because of the theme, everyone can see that this program can not be done for a long time like other variety shows, and the audience will have aesthetic fatigue after watching it for a long time.

 Chapter 898

    Therefore, in order to save costs and timely retain the value of the program itself, in addition to the old programs still broadcast, many new programs are controlled within 12 issues. This example generally occurs in cable stations.


    If the response continues to be hot, the television station will consider extending the number of periods, or taking a break after the program is over, and then entering the production of a new season.


    "Hit the stage" has the potential to produce the second season, and more idols are happy to participate in such a rare program. Idol company, which actively applies to the TV station for the program quota just for the program topic and terrible ratings, includes the export company that people can call.


    "I don''t have to envy you. Don''t forget our agreement. Let''s relax and look forward to the variety show.


    However, it''s not surprising that jtbc made such a convention for this achievement. Maybe the final maximum ratings of this program are far more than that. "


    Li Xianzhe is full of confidence in this program, which comes from the reason why hit the stage attracts the public. It is not just the original intention that the program group will use a theme for idols to perform in each issue.


    The public is tired of idols wearing the same singing clothes and dancing. They can''t live without love, entanglement between men and women, or dreams.


    Therefore, in the planning case originally submitted, the first issue of Li Xianzhe gave a demonstration to the inexperienced program and set the theme of "devil".


    According to the feedback from Jin Xiaoyuan in kakaotalk, some male idols make up themselves as clowns in DC Comics, some simply wrap themselves up as mummies, and some women''s group members participate in make-up as clowns and vampires. The makeup technology is so realistic that the host does not introduce it, and the audience can''t tell who is who.


    This is equivalent to Halloween. Many people dance on the stage in the form of cosplay, which they have never danced and the audience has never seen.


    And the intention of the scope of dance has also jumped out of the limitations of idol and moved towards the field of more professional dancers.


    From the design of the stage itself, to the dance troupe, all are well-known local or international groups, and the modeling team invited by the program group are different from the makeup of idols on the singing stage in the past.


    Ordinary dance troupes and idol groups, compared with well-known professional dance groups, the best idol members of dance also have different visual impact.


    The success of a program is never accompanied by accidents. For the first time, there has never been a reward vacation in the variety industry, which is a great reward for the hit the stage program group.


    It not only reflects jtbc''s wealth, but also sets off jtbc''s ambition to continue to erupt in variety show.


    "But jtbc is a cable station. In front of the variety shows they want to see, most people, especially the middle-aged group, still choose wireless stations because they are free..."


    Jiang Hudong deliberately emphasized the word free... Which is very attractive.


    Especially for those who already have a family, unless cable TV dramas and variety shows are particularly attractive and arouse their curiosity.


    "Brother, the audience rating of HTS is dominated by people from 10 to 20 generations."


    Li Xianzhe reminded in a slow voice that Jiang Hudong was right, but ignored this point. With the rise of cable TV, the proportion of young groups in cable TV ratings has become the mainstream, which can not be ignored.


    "Hit the stage" is obviously set for young star fans. How many people are over the age of 30 or 40 in the 5% ratings?


    Older people show them a group of young people dancing a dance they don''t understand? If you really want to count it out, I''m afraid it won''t even have 1% effect outside the young group.


    "It can only be said that facts have proved that as long as a good variety show is enough to attract the audience, the audience rating will not be low, whether on cable or infinite. This time," hit the stage "also created a record, praising holidays and good ideas..."


    Li Xianzhe stretched out and whispered. Jtbc inadvertently reminded him of this practice.


    Rewarding the crew and actors and inviting them to a delicious meal doesn''t necessarily make people happier to travel overseas as a group.


    "Please answer 2007" is also coming to an end. The ratings of almost every episode are rising, even if the decline is not too large.


    The first starring lineup is composed of interns and famous idol actors, but the ratings have reached more than a dozen points for the first time.


    Li Xianzhe was still worried about how to reward these people after the grand finale. Jtbc just gave him a living example.


    They choose between the Hawaiian Islands and Pattaya in Thailand, which are the most popular places for Korean people and variety shooting tourism.


    If you let him choose, you''ll have to change to another place.


    "President, things are ready. Do you want to send them now?"


    Just then, the waiter who had previously accepted Li Xianzhe''s order came out of the back kitchen with the printed bill in his hand.


    "Send it to them ~ if they ask, I''ll go right away and let them start eating first. It''s troublesome ~" before Jiang Hudong spoke, Li Xianzhe took out a bill and put it into each other''s hand and ordered some words.


    This makes the waiter tremble in front of him. The colleagues next to him look at the bill with straight eyes. With the stingy character of Koreans, it is impossible for the catering industry to tip the waiter, even in star hotels. Li Xianzhe used to tip when he lived in hotels in various places in the United States.


    It''s a completely habitual move, and I don''t think there''s anything, but such a move is regarded as a "very generous" move in the eyes of the other party, combined with the temperament of overseas Chinese emitted by Li Xianzhe.


    If it was in the past, Jiang Hudong would not let his employees accept the tip given by Li Xianzhe, but at present, they were not thinking about it. They simply pretended not to see it until the waiter pushed the cart with drinks into the channel of the box.


    "Jtbc''s ambition is not small. My brother always thinks that they will make greater moves.


    Sage may not know. Recently, his brother''s younger generation in the three major stations privately disclosed to his brother that the probability of grass-roots personnel leaving the three major stations in recent years is higher than in previous years. Everyone is guessing that they left the TV station and went to jtbc and TVN. "


    Jiang Hudong''s words reveal his worries about the future of the entertainment industry, which is expected and understandable in Li Xianzhe''s view.


    But he can only watch these people leave, but he can''t do anything.


    On the surface, Jiang Hudong has a high status, but he can''t prevent this situation from being controlled. It''s destined to be a few people who can see this layer of interests.


    Most of the entertainers are still immersed in the constant control of resources and competition. Unless the people on the TV station are willing to improve the treatment of these grass-roots personnel, it will be an inevitable situation for more people with different identities to leave and change jobs.


    "My brother always feels that now inside us, some people begin to tear a small hole because they are not satisfied. One day, he will completely break."


    These grass-roots personnel seem to have low status, but in the eyes of people who really understand, it is because of their existence that a variety show is set up. Without their pay, it is useless to have PD alone on-site command.


    In recent years, people in the performing arts circle know that many variety PD of the three platforms often conflict with the people above, and the gap between the two sides is increasing bit by bit.

 Chapter 899

    Some are because those people often intervene in the production of variety shows, which makes some PD feel that they have less rights in their hands, the working environment is no longer as free as in the past, and they can''t do the variety shows they want.


    Others are dissatisfied with the fact that the television station is in arrears with the salaries of the program team personnel and many benefits are not implemented in place.


    There have been several strikes in MBC. During the strike, many variety shows were forced to stop broadcasting, and even the storm once affected the other two TV stations.


    Jiang Hudong, as a mountain range in the entertainment industry, naturally can''t wait to die in case of such a thing. In fact, with his status and influence, the smartest way is not to please or offend both sides. It''s the right decision to protect himself in such a period.


    Ignoring the "eager" eyes of the surrounding waiter, Li Xianzhe patted Jiang Hudong on the shoulder.


    "I don''t have to think too much. Some things can only be solved when they happen. People won''t take the initiative to pay attention to and deal with them without seeing the cracks of contradictions.


    I also want to remember that at any time, don''t get involved in the conflict between PD and the top of the TV station. That will make you fishy. "


    As a layman, it''s really hard for him to evaluate these things between TV stations and variety artists.


    However, he knows that in the next few years, more people will leave the three major stations and be signed into jtbc and TVN. At the beginning, they just leave the grass-roots personnel, VJ, FD, lighting engineers, sound directors, writers and so on.


    The leaders of the three major stations did not pay attention to it. Perhaps in their view, such grass-roots personnel can be recruited again when they are gone. I don''t know how many people dream of working in TV stations so that they can meet the artists they want to see.


    However, when Li Minghan, Luo Yingshi, Jin Taihao and the three ancient PDS of running man (Cao Xiaozhen, Lin hengze and Jin hengzhu) leave, they often take the whole team with them. No matter what they do at that time, it won''t help.


    The three major TV stations are not killed once or twice. The biggest factor why these variety artists and people behind the scenes dare to stand up to them is that the dominant position of TV stations is no longer as detached as before.


    It can be seen from the resignation of well-known PDS from TV stations to sign in to entertainment companies, or the door of film and television drama variety production companies, as well as the rise of online variety arts derived from rain and bamboo shoots.


    It is several years before the next MBC strike. During this period, Li Xianzhe has enough time to make Empire entertainment the number one in the production company. At that time, those famous PD will leave and he will have the confidence to sign them.


    "You''re right. My brother should try to do well in variety shows. It''s not good for my brother to fall into factional struggle..."


    Jiang Hudong was shocked. Although Li Xianzhe''s words were a little vague, he naturally understood them with his mind.


    Resignation belongs to resignation. It is impossible for TV stations to give in because some people leave.


    When he got off the show, many younger generations stared at the position of his program and fought. The variety industry was bloody and cruel, non-existent and kind.


    "I want to do something for the younger generation under the condition of protecting my situation. At least I need to have a talking weapon in my hand.


    There are infinite challenges and running man in Shi Ge. His suggestion is that the senior management of the TV station will probably consider it... Unfortunately, Luo Yingshi PD has left KBS. "


    Two days and one night seems to lack the soul pillar in the eyes of the public after it retired from the national sight because of the scandal in 11 years.


    This may also become a good excuse. In the next 12 years, Luo Yingshi, the soul of the program, left KBS and switched to CJEM. Since then, he has cooperated with TVN for a long time.


    In the face of CJ, a giant company, KBS did not dare to crack down on Luo Yingshi''s departure, even though KBS was no longer dissatisfied with Luo Yingshi''s departure.


    Therefore, it''s a pity that Jiang Hudong can''t cooperate with his old partner Luo Yingshi at present. Otherwise, his brother''s career will turn around at least three years in advance.


    This person is too important for Jiang Hudong. From the beginning to the peak, the career of variety artists is inseparable from the PD who cooperates with them.


    Zhang Hezai''s "X-man", "family birth" and Jin Taihao''s "infinite challenge" have put Liu Zaishi on the throne of national MC. In Jiang Hudong''s career, Luo Yingshi is definitely the PD who has worked with him for the longest time.


    In Li Xianzhe''s mind, this is a person who is equal to Kim Tae Ho, but is better than Kim Tae ho in the amount of works.


    When it comes to Jin Taihao, his representative and famous works are only unlimited challenges. However, looking at Luo Yingshi''s resume, you will find that his career has been on the rise since he joined KBS and became a program producer. He is still a rare high-yield king in the variety industry.


    Since joining KBS in 2001, from 2001 to 2012, the programs produced by him include:


    Let''s go! Dream team, villa dating: the war of roses, star bell, ready (officially revised and named two days and one night after the pilot), human conditions, Nvjie 5 and Nvjie 6.


    "Sage, when do you have time, brother, introduce Luo Yingshi PD to you."


    It''s a pity that Li Xianzhe''s eyes flash past. Naturally, it can''t hide from Jiang Hudong''s eyes.


    Based on his understanding of his brother, Jiang Hudong understood the truth that there is no wave without wind.


    I heard from Liu Zaishi before that this brother just met Jin Taihao and came up with a lot of ideas. Even Liu Zaishi benefited a lot. If he met Luo Yingshi, maybe he would


    Otherwise, even if it''s just an ordinary meal for both sides to meet and talk about their views on variety shows, it''s not a bad thing.


    "At the end of the year, if I have the opportunity... I''d be happy to invite Luo Yingshi PD to dinner. It''s better to call Jin Taihao PD by the way."


    Li Xianzhe thought a little and replied.


    According to the plan he made before his return, the joint venture restaurant between him and Downey will open around the end of the year. It will also be a good publicity gimmick to bring these people here at that time.


    Since Jiang Hudong took the initiative to mention it, it just gave him the opportunity to go online with Luo Yingshi. "I have a lot of ideas here. I always hope to discuss with Luo Yingshi PD."


    Jiang Hudong could not help licking his dry lips as he pointed to his head and laughed.


    I almost wanted to ask Li Xianzhe if there was any variety show suitable for me, but I swallowed it in front of my throat.


    At least here, it''s not a good time. If so many people watch, it will be magnificent if they are heard.


    But in the same way, Li Xianzhe always gave him a feeling that he couldn''t see through. The brother seemed to hide a lot of things, so that when he listened to these words, a vague premonition gradually rose in his heart.


    The end of the year is indeed the best time for many people to have dinner and exchange the achievements of the year. Many busy people will spare time at the end of the year.


    In the past, at the end of each year, many of the main creators and people behind the scenes of "two days and one night", as well as his younger brothers, would get together.


    This year, plus Li Xianzhe and Jin Taihao, according to Jiang Hudong''s understanding of Liu Zaishi, I''m afraid this one will not be absent.


    With such a terrible lineup, this party may have an opportunity to affect the pattern of the variety industry in the future.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to my brother. Also, the box my brother arranged for them is next to your box. Don''t forget to go. "


    Jiang Hudong pointed to a certain location. Some waiters occasionally went in and out to clean the inside, and even moved some ingredients and fruit plates in before.

 Chapter 900

    "Will all the guests come?"


    The dinner party at the beginning or end of the variety show has become a tradition in the circle. Moreover, Liu Zaishi proposed this dinner party.


    Even the most qualified Wen Xijun and Ju Junye would not dare not give Liu Zaishi face, let alone other idols.


    I don''t know how many artists hope to get Liu Zaishi''s promotion. As long as he cue arrives at the variety show, they don''t have to worry about the weight. Even if those idols have a trip at noon, the agent will directly help push it off or delay it.


    "It should be. In addition to Shi and Xiugen, it seems that there are several idols newly added to today''s recording.


    Maybe it''s to make everyone get along better, so in Shi''s proposal... Oh, by the way, there''s apink, a member of apink, the review guest recorded today... "


    Jiang Hudong touched his head. With his memory, it is naturally impossible to say all the names of the guests in the whole program like Liu Zaishi, but apink still knows.


    This general trend group, which really rose in its fourth year, established its position with a song "no" last year and Mr. Chu, which returned to the hairstyle in the first half of this year.


    They have become the most wanted objects for many variety shows and commercial performances. The reason why they are so popular is that none of these women''s groups that have made their debut since their girlhood has been recognized by the public.


    Those nine people are like a mountain to the sky. Whoever dares to reach out and touch them will be bounced back.


    Having said that, Li Xianzhe pushed the cart and the waiter who went to the box came back empty handed before he saw it.


    Knowing that the things had been delivered, he just wanted to find a speech to go back to the box, but when the word "apink" appeared in his brother''s mouth, his whole expression changed.


    "Jinjia yo?"


    Although Seoul is a small place, it is normal to see artists travel or variety recording when walking on some streets with a large flow of people.


    But there is a rule. The more you want to see your fans, the more difficult it is to meet an artist. On the contrary, it is often seen by artists you don''t like or in general.


    From Li Xianzhe''s return to the present, he and apink really had the opportunity to meet, only on the day when the company opened and walked the red carpet.


    Since then, after being reported by the media because of his identity as "apink crazy powder", apink has received a blowout of popularity and attention.


    Even their agents lamented that the song "no no" won apink less public love and attention than Li Xianzhe''s words.


    In fact, for him, if he really wants to see apink, he can make a phone call or go directly to the signing meeting of apink.


    But the reason why Li Xianzhe didn''t do this is that first, he didn''t have much time. Moreover, if he was really close to the scene, it would cause a sensation. The external media would certainly speculate about the relationship between him and apink.


    According to the urine nature of media and Internet users'' gossip, the aura of "single" on him will also be used at that time.


    Fans, for those people, they would rather think that Li Xianzhe is dating someone in apink.


    So after thinking about it, in order not to cause trouble to apink, he neither called to make an appointment, which would make the other party feel uneasy and magnificent, nor went directly to the signing meeting.


    Now, with such a good opportunity in front of him, how could Li Xianzhe give up.


    ¡°Apink£¿ Will apink record hit the stage today? Is it a combination? Or a person? "


    In an instant, Li Xianzhe''s mouth was like a gun, and his saliva splashed on Jiang Hudong''s fat face.


    "Is it Yin Pumei? Or Jin Nanzhu? Or other members? "


    Li Xianzhe was vaguely expecting those two people to appear here, so that the names of the remaining four members were too lazy to say.


    At this moment, I have been thinking about whether to take this opportunity to ask the waiter in the barbecue shop to help him go out to the nearest audio-visual store to buy pink blossom, which was sold by apink before.


    When the album was released, he placed an order online.


    Running back to the company at this time may attract other people''s attention. It''s better to buy another one. At that time, you can take it out openly and ask the other party to sign it.


    Jiang Hudong squeezed his small eyes and thought for a long time.


    "It''s not a complete body... Xiugen told me that the program team heard that Nanzhu in apink danced well and just decided to let her be a new member.


    But the girl seems to have sprained her foot in a previous commercial show, so apink''s club negotiated with the program team to let Yin Pumei take the place of the actress, but she was sitting on the jury seat. "


    Jiang Hudong doesn''t understand why Li Xianzhe''s reaction is so great, but... If others see it, they will only despise him.


    Li Xianzhe is a fan of apink. At the beginning, with the opening ceremony of Empire entertainment and pushed by the media and online news, it was not strange in the circle.


    But this brother usually doesn''t pay attention to the women''s League, so he doesn''t know the secret.


    "Pumi? Oh... "


    Realizing that he had lost his attitude, Li Xianzhe covered his mouth and clapped his hands with joy, "hehe... Big hair! Big hair! "


    Although he claimed to like apink, it was only powder rather than powder. The excitement on his face lasted just two seconds and was replaced by new doubts.


    "But elder brother, aren''t Wen Xijun Xi the judges all the time? Now idol can also sit in the review position? "


    He didn''t know that hit the stage started from the second issue. Because of the unexpected popularity after the first issue was broadcast, the program team added two auxiliary review seats on the basis of the original review seats in order to win a higher degree of topic.


    In these two auxiliary positions, one or two idol group members will be invited to perform in each two phases.


    And it does not rule out that in the future, idol, who previously played in the program as an auxiliary judge, will officially join the program as a new contestant.


    In general, this position of auxiliary review is also a position worth competing for for for major companies.


    After listening to Jiang Hudong''s explanation, Li Xianzhe suddenly looked that the program team was right to do so, and this model can often be seen in the masked king of songs.


    "Brother, when they come later, send me a text message or call... Apart from Pumi, is there anyone else in apink?"


    "Mulamula (don''t know)..."


    Jiang Hudong''s head shook like a rattle, and the meat on his cheeks shook.


    "You''ll know about this later when you walk around Shi. My brother doesn''t know the specific things, but when I chat with Shi on the phone in the morning, I listen to his tone. The reputation of the other person''s group is too small.


    Like Venus? For the sake of knowing the agent of the women''s League, Shi Jian promised to help take care of it. If it wasn''t for this, he couldn''t even call his name without looking at the introduction of the guests


    So, I tell you, you can go straight there, but based on my understanding of Zaishi, he may take you to record a program this afternoon. "


    Venus... Li Xianzhe blinked and felt that the name was a little familiar, but in such a noisy store, he didn''t figure out which combination it was for a while and a half.


    "It''s not necessary to record the program, but I''ll say hello and give a toast. I''m sure I will!"


    If he went to the TV station, in the style of Liu Zaishi, he would be dragged into the studio hall.

 Chapter 901

    Anyway, I originally planned to meet Li Xiugen. Now there is an additional Yin Pumi, which can''t change anything.


    Think of it as cheering for those people. Suddenly I remember that Koreans still eat this set.


    When it took time to finalize the performance of those idol members in the program, Pei Zhuzhen advised him to meet these people. Even a few words of encouragement can play an unexpected role in cheering up.


    "Just drink a little. They have to record programs in the afternoon."


    Jiang Hudong habitually comforted and had dinner with Li Xianzhe several times. He had a deep understanding of his brother''s drinking capacity.


    As long as he wants, it''s unlikely that Liu Zaishi can get him drunk with liquor.


    For him, this kind of mineral water was just alcoholic. When he swam down in a round, he dared not refuse his toast except a few older ones.


    If one of these people pour a cup, you won''t want to record the afternoon program.


    Moreover, although the public likes wine very much, they are naturally hostile to artists drinking.


    For example, drunk driving, far away, artists had drunk and recorded programs before, which also had a bad impact on that time.


    (myth once got drunk and was carried to the show by his agent.)


    "It''s natural. Remember to prepare more soda for brother Shi. I''ll control it."


    Li Xianzhe didn''t think as deeply as Jiang Hudong thought. He also considered for those idol younger generations, but he still knew some about these etiquette processes on the Korean wine table.


    Knowing that Liu Zaishi''s current drinking capacity is the extent to which he immediately fell down after drinking a cup of Shaojiu, Jiang Hudong patted his chest and was very confident. "Brother, there will be a shortage of wine in this store, except for the soda tube.


    Although I''d like to see him drunk after drinking, I''d better wait. Sage, you must find a chance to pour him down. My brother can take his ugly picture as black history. "


    Jiang Hudong''s thinking changed so fast that Li Xianzhe was stunned. The brother seemed to make up for the picture. At the moment, his teeth were exposed and he smiled darkly.


    The cheeks on both sides, which had become ruddy because of sweat, were shining with oil.


    "You..."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head secretly. Sure enough, sometimes he was just a 45 year old pupil.


    Westerners are very straightforward in drinking, which is completely different from South Korea.


    Liu Zaishi once told him that his identity must be held in public.


    Li Xianzhe really shirked it, but he learned a lot of persuasive words according to what Liu Zaishi taught.


    And what kind of blessing to say before drinking. Although this brother doesn''t drink at all and only drinks soda at dinner, he is a complete alcoholic at the low tide of his youth.


    To wake up at the wine table until the end, this person is either too drunk or will deal with guests. Obviously, Liu Zaishi belongs to the latter.


    "Brother, this is in your store. Be serious..."


    He coughed a little. Li Xianzhe glanced around at the corner of his eyes. When he came back again, Jiang Hudong had stopped his cheap smile and was very serious.


    "At that time, I will divide these idol agents into other private rooms. I''m afraid if we eat together, these idols will look at the eyes of the agents, so I''ll be uncomfortable."


    "Well... Even if you don''t say it, those brokers will go to other places to eat in stone.


    He knows more about idol''s hard work than I do. He has such a chance to let them eat meat unless those agents are stupid enough not to look at the face of the stone. "


    Jiang Hudong wiped the sweat and oil on his face and shrugged his shoulders. Idol group is like Chinese cabbage in the current performing arts circle.


    Every day there are new groups coming out, and every day there are groups to dissolve. Just as Liu Zaishi can take the initiative to mention Yin Pumei''s name to him, it is also because apink''s popularity is worth MC to see more.


    In addition, the company behind apink belongs to loen and has a relationship with Li Xianzhe. It is natural to pay attention to it.


    As for the other person, even he, who is good at remembering the names of the staff around him, has not seen the impression in the TV station or other variety shows. It can be seen that the reputation of the women''s group is low.


    Li Xianzhe seems to be able to imagine that without Liu Zaishi''s help, this female League member would be very embarrassed at the scene of the program.


    "It''s best... It''s not easy for new couples. Someone said in front of me that idol in this program is more or less related to me.


    Some can even be counted as my subordinates. If you can give more meat, give more. The expenses in brother Shi''s private room will be counted on my account first. "


    Li Xianzhe sighed. In FNC, those canteen meals really stimulated him.


    Listen to Han Shenghao talking about the past, AOA''s standard and menu of three meals a day.


    Only bad, there will be worse. This sentence can be used to explain his mood at that moment.


    If he loses weight, he can''t imagine how a person insists on not eating a grain of rice for several days and living only on fruits, vegetable salads and fruit juices.


    Even if you find a fitness coach, people won''t let you eat anything high in fat and calories.


    Many people think that when idol meets fried chicken, fried rice cakes, hamburgers, or the most common dishes on the program, they are just exaggerating.


    But now Li Xianzhe can only feel that unless he has the mind and consciousness to be a monk and Nun, he believes that eating meat is a great sin in spirit and can''t keep his root pure.


    Otherwise, an ordinary person who doesn''t eat meat for a long time can''t resist the temptation.


    He didn''t know what kind of evaluation he would get from those idols after his casual decision.


    But after that, many idols who wrote down his kindness mentioned it as soon as they had a chance in the variety show.


    I don''t know when it started. Li Xianzhe likes to meet acquaintances and check out secretly when they don''t pay attention. He has become a model for many artists to compare the company''s bosses.


    "OK ~ your boss has explained so much in person. No matter how bad your brother''s memory is, he will do it. Go to dinner with your friend.


    Just recently, my brother''s store has launched some Han Niu combos, which have been made now. I''ll send them to you in 20 minutes. "


    Jiang Hudong didn''t refuse. The eye-catching brain bag stretched out of the kitchen window and muttered for a while before it was finished.


    "Inside ~ ~ I won''t disturb you first."


    Li Xianzhe was not hypocritical, and smiled and agreed.


    Originally, from his personal point of view, the main purpose of this party was not to eat. As long as the two women''s groups were happy, otherwise he would have changed to a higher-end hotel.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Jin Nanzhu''s foot injury suddenly flashed in his brain, and he turned back and called Jiang Hudong.


    "Brother, do you have any medicine useful for foot injury? Or you can ask someone to go out and buy some for me. "


    "Medicine for foot injury? I still have a few bottles of beer you gave me before... When do you want me to bring it to you again? "


    "It''s too early now. Wait for a suitable opportunity... Go first."


    Watching Li Xianzhe whistle away, Jiang Hudong felt his round head behind him for a while.


    "This boy, why do you suddenly want medicine for foot injury? He doesn''t seem to be injured when he walks well..."

 Chapter 902

    A series of ellipsis flashed over his head, as if his memory was caught in a cassette.


    After a minute''s pause, Jiang Hudong reacted and patted his forehead.


    "Oh, my memory, apink ~ ~ Oh, Yigu, this boy doesn''t have ideas about a member of apink? But I heard from Shi that the girl from Pumei contacted me and found that she was also a very good person...... "


    If Li Xianzhe is still here, he will refuse to hear Jiang Hudong''s words.


    Who doesn''t know that this brother and Liu Zaishi presided over X-man, and later he presided over the programs of "return of natural fate" and "love letter", which made him like to be a matchmaker.


    "I remember that there are not as many male friends as female friends around him. I heard from Shi that many female trainees in Empire entertainment are interested in him.


    Although ambiguous also needs strong capital, in this performing arts circle, my president''s younger brother women''s fate is really strong.


    Apink ~ ~ go back and find a chance to invite them to the program to see where this women''s group can attract my brother. "


    It can only be said that with the identity of Li Xianzhe, if you do some small things and put them in the eyes of others, you can''t wait to dig three feet to find out your real purpose.


    From the perspective of fans, members of apink are injured. It''s understandable for fans to send some medicine in the past. Others will feel very normal.


    But such behavior, made by people with such an identity as Li Xianzhe, is worth pondering.


    Moreover, Li Xianzhe didn''t deliberately mention that he was a fan of apink. Maybe he didn''t feel the need to show off this thing everywhere.


    However, even if it was said, with Jiang Hudong''s temperament, the idea developed to a more strange place, which was unexpected.


    Drily drily turned his eyes to the beads. Jiang Hudong called a less busy waiter, lowered his head and explained some things in front of each other''s ears, and then took out a few paper tickets from his pocket.


    "Remember, in addition to the medicine that works for foot injuries, I also buy some foot care products and put them directly on the table in my office when I come back."


    He patted the waiter on the shoulder. After the other party left, Jiang Hudong began his daily busy again.


    Just the bills piled up before made him frown, and there was an extra calculator in his hand to calculate his income.


    A group of guests entered Jiang Hudong''s barbecue shop. Some people''s eyes collided with Jiang Hudong''s iconic body. They just said hello and found a seat to sit down. It''s not surprising to see the boss in their own place.


    I don''t know how long it took. The appearance of a person changed Jiang Hudong''s posture for a long time.


    "President, master Pu Nalai came. As soon as he entered the door, he went directly to the small private room and asked for a lot of wine..."


    The hall manager trotted all the way to Jiang Hudong and whispered, as if that man had not visited here for the first time.


    "Send her whatever you want. Send a waiter to stay at the door of her private room. If you have any needs, you can meet them. Don''t worry about checking out."


    Jiang Hudong snorted heavily, knocked the computer''s fingers and paused a little.


    "If we get drunk, shall we call a valet? Last time, Pu Nalai was drunk, crying and swearing. Many guests in the store complained about us. "


    Rao Shi Jiang Hudong was calm again. When he heard the word complaint, the muscles on his face twitched imperceptibly.


    For PU Nalai, he has resentment, as well as an elder''s "hate iron but not steel".


    The service industry is difficult to do. The larger the brand and store, the more the shopkeeper and the person in charge pay attention to the internal service.


    A guest''s complaint or a group of guest''s complaints, whether they are put together or separated, do not know how much time and energy it will take to repair them.


    If this is the case for several consecutive days, if the number of times increases, the customer flow and those stable customer groups can not be guaranteed, the store will not be far from closing down.


    Although Pu Nalai quietly came to the store the next day to apologize, it was of no use to the hall manager.


    On the contrary, I have been here all the time. Every time I get drunk, I feel like I am using my identity as an artist to seek privileges. This is exactly what Koreans hate most.


    "I''ll call her agent later and ask the waiter to look after her. If there are any accidents, report them in time. Today''s salary will be doubled for him, which will be regarded as hard work."


    If it is an ordinary person, Jiang Hudong can be tough and pull the guest into the blacklist of "no more reception".


    But Pu Nalai is different. Although she is not her direct funny younger generation, she is a funny person after all.


    And between the 20th and 30th generations, Pu Nalai is still the representative of the general trend among funny artists, and her own style has been loved by many people.


    Taking into account the dignity of the comedian and the reputation of the funny world, Jiang Hudong never made it too absolute.


    Otherwise, only his evaluation of Pu Nalai''s wine can be described as "poor".


    One can build his own home into a bar, invite artists in the circle to drink at home every few days, and even receive reports from nearby residents several times.


    If this person is drunk outside, he is an atmosphere breaker.


    In any dining place, drunks are undoubtedly a group that disgusts and headaches the guests, bosses and service staff in the store.


    Who can imagine that the drunken man is still a well-known artist. Once it is spread, it will have an impact not only on the artist, Jiang Hudong''s store, but also on himself.


    Thinking of this, the hall manager took a look at Jiang Hudong''s face and wriggled his lips.


    "President, I think if she drinks like this a few days ago, someone will find out sooner or later. It will be bad for our store at that time.


    And just now I seem to have heard that after Pu Nalai Xi answered a phone call, he said a lot of disrespectful words to President Li Xianzhe... Otherwise, the president would call Pu Nalai Xi''s brokerage company to explain the situation. I think it would be better. "


    ¡°Mo£¿¡± Jiang Hudong couldn''t help raising his tone. His loud voice as thick as a bell suddenly quieted the noisy conversation in the store.


    Then he found himself in a barbecue shop. After saying sorry to the guests around him, he directly took the other party to his office.


    Now there were two people in the whole room. Jiang Hudong stared at them. The atmosphere of the heroes in the world made the hall manager feel that he was about to lose his breath.


    "Are you sure you heard me right? What did she say? "


    Jiang Hudong narrowed his eyes, and the trembling corners of his eyes fully explained his mood. It seems that things are developing in an unexpected direction.


    "It''s just... Why does president Li have a problem with her little artist? What do you say? It''s too much. I''m sorry for his identity."


    Listening to the dictation of his subordinates word by word, Jiang Hudong''s face was rare and cold.


    Secretly talking about people is very demoralizing. If the public discusses artists'' gossip, it''s OK, but the people in the circle are different.


    "I''ll take care of it. Don''t mention it to anyone other than me! Also, when they come in stone later, don''t tell them that nale is here. "


    A few words of severe warning, Jiang Hudong personally experienced the horror of public opinion.


    "Inside ~"


    With the departure of the hall manager, Jiang Hudong was left to sit in the office chair and meditate for a long time.

 Chapter 903

    The reason why people in the store didn''t tell Liu Zaishi was that Jiang Hudong could guess the reason why Pu Nalai came here to drink.


    And it still has a lot to do with Li Xianzhe and the variety show hit the stage, but in his opinion, when it comes to the interests behind it, this kind of secret spread is becoming more and more exaggerated.


    Nothing has been confirmed. If it is exposed by passers-by in other places, the consequences can be imagined.


    "Artists, whether actors, singers, idols, entertainers or comedians, have gained explosive popularity from the public. They should make better works with gratitude and give back to the public.


    Keep humble all the time, and your popularity will be maintained all the time. Once you have a little complacency and arrogance, you will encounter bad things. "


    The class level of funny people is more strict and distinct than that of actors and singers. Before taking care of their younger generation, laughing stars will treat their younger generation with very strict standards and attitudes.


    If the other party can withstand this test, the elder will not mind using his face and contacts to come up with some resources to help the younger generation improve their popularity.


    Li Xiugen was supported by Jiang Hudong before. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the address book inside. His relationship with PU Nalai can only be said to be pure business.


    There is a big gap between the two sides in all aspects of personality. At present, when contacting each other''s brokerage company, Jiang Hudong can only send information to his broker to explain the situation.


    It was almost seconds. Looking at the phone call sent back by the broker from the representative of Pu Nalai brokerage company, Jiang Hudong took a deep breath and thought out his words in his heart.


    During the call, bottles of beer were sent to Pu Nalai''s box. This situation was seen by him. The remaining hesitation in his heart disappeared in an instant.


    "I hope I don''t encounter it. Otherwise, it''s not necessarily a good thing to plead with sages in the way of being soft hearted in stone."


    He talked silently in his heart until the phone was connected. Jiang Hudong turned and locked the door of the office.


    "Do you want to plug it? Is it the representative of Kim Dae hee? I''m Jiang Hudong...... "


    CCO, the current brokerage company of Pu Nalai, was founded by comedian Jin Junhao, his agent Jin Daxi and several partners,


    The company is not large in scale, but it is well-known in the entertainment industry. After Jin Junhao became a member of the new season of "two days and one night" and gained popularity from the public, the company''s reputation is also rising in the comedian industry.


    With the popularity of Jin Junhao, many well-known laughing star descendants and the same period belong to this company, including Jin Junxian, Liu Minxiang, park Chengguang, park Nalai, Li Guozhu and so on.


    Speaking of Jiang Hudong and Jin Junhao, there are not many opportunities for cooperation in the variety show, and their private relationship is also very embarrassing.


    When Jiang Hudong presided over the variety show "two days and one night", Jin Junhao was still clowning and laughing in "gagconcert".


    After Jiang Hudong got off with those members in 2011, Jin Junhao joined the third season of the program as a new member in 2013.


    One is the soul center and elder in the first season, and the other is the fixed in the third season. If the two sides touch each other, they can''t avoid being told about the program "two days and one night".


    ¡°yeye£¿ What''s the matter, elder Jiang Hudong? "


    The first time I received a phone call from Jiang Hudong, Jin Daxi was very grand. As a representative of a brokerage company, he had to put down his airs in the face of people like Jiang Hudong.


    Generally, if a senior like this calls the boss of a company in person, nothing good will happen.


    In the few seconds when Jiang Hudong didn''t respond, many possibilities flashed in Jin Daxi''s mind.


    Listening to the slightly alarmed voice on the phone, Jiang Hudong didn''t know whether his practice was right or wrong. He always felt that he had fallen into a well.


    But when I think of the complexity behind this matter, I can''t intervene at all.


    "Representative Jin, nale has been here many times before. She has drunk a lot of liquor and beer every time, which has had a bad impact on me.


    I''ve also received many complaints from the guests. It''s inconvenient for me to call a valet driver for him during the day. Can you send someone to pick her up... "


    "Nale?"


    Jin Daxi''s heart was shocked, involving his own company, and Pu Nalai''s internal position can be regarded as a first sister.


    As a representative, we naturally understand the artist''s character and life style.


    Therefore, Jiang Hudong said that park Nalai went to his store many times and was drunk, disturbing other guests, making it difficult for the other party''s store to operate normally. This statement was very unexpected in Jin Daxi''s view, but it could make him believe it.


    "I''m very sorry, elder Jiang Hudong. We haven''t been able to contact Nalai recently..."


    Kim Tae hee covered the microphone and carefully explained, "as a representative, I''m deeply sorry that she will appear in the elder''s store and cause these effects. Don''t worry, elder. I''ll let Nalai''s agent pick her up and never have any impact on the elder in the future."


    "The impact on me is nothing. I can protect and take care of Nalai in my store. You know the consequences if you change to other places."


    Jiang Hudong coughed a few times. This was also telling Jin Daxi that at least he could help cover up in his store. In other places, the news of Pu Nalai''s drunkenness the next day was hot on the search list.


    "My ~~ elder taught me a lesson."


    Kim Tae hee nodded like a chicken pecking rice. He couldn''t hear a trace of dissatisfaction in the other party''s words. He quickly smiled with him, "although CCO is inconvenient to interfere in the artist''s private life, we will ensure that this will not happen again in the future."


    "Well, send someone to pick her up quickly. A woman was drunk and said a lot of ugly things. It''s really... AI Yigu."


    After hanging up the phone, Kim Tae hee walked back and forth in his office.


    Recently, there have been some situations within their CCO company, and serious differences have occurred among shareholders in terms of finance.


    It is precisely the need for people''s stability. At this critical moment, Pu Nalai began to play with the company for personal reasons.


    An uncontrolled artist will not be liked by the company, especially if the other party is still a comedian.


    After thinking for a long time, Kim Tae hee picked up the phone on the desk and knocked down a number. "Ask Pu Nalai''s agent to come to my office."


    It is not a good thing for CCO to be found by national MC Jiang Hudong.


    At present, the most senior comedian of their company is one head shorter than Jiang Hudong in all aspects. Jin Daxi also understands that according to the impression of insiders on Jiang Hudong, Jiang Hudong will never call in person unless it is really unbearable.


    "This woman... Has held several variety shows in her hand recently, and they are beginning to get complacent. She thinks her influence can be comparable to that of Li yingzi and park Meishan.


    Every day after work from the TV station, I invite a large number of artists to drink at home to celebrate... It''s really an alcoholic... An alcoholic... Deserved my former boyfriend because she couldn''t stand her constant drunkenness and chose to break up. "


    After swearing for a while, Kim Tae hee sat down on the sofa and rubbed his swollen forehead. Originally, the Secretary had just made the coffee delivered, and now he was in no mood to taste it again.


    A few minutes later, bursts of rapid footsteps penetrated into Kim Dae hee''s ears.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Hearing the knock in his ear, Jin Daxi waved his hand without even looking.


    "Stop knocking and just come in."


    After a few seconds of silence outside the door, the door was slowly pushed open and a freckled fat man came in. It was Pu Nalai''s agent.

 Chapter 904

    "President nim~~"


    Mingyan could see that Jin Daxi was in a bad mood at the moment, and Pu Nalai''s agent bowed down tremblingly.


    Even ready to be vented by the other party, he heard Kim Tae hee get up and throw a bunch of car keys to him.


    "Go to Mingdong, master Jiang Hudong''s No. 2 barbecue shop immediately and pick up Pu Nalai for me.


    No wonder we can''t get in touch with her these days. We always go to someone else''s store and get drunk. When we go back, it''s all called by someone''s predecessors... "


    "Yeah?"


    The agent was stunned. He had been idle in the company during the period when Pu Nalai was stopped. At this moment, when he heard that the other party asked him to pick up Pu Nalai, he didn''t feel like asking them to start working again.


    "I see..."


    After slowing down, park Nalai''s agent was ready to leave with the key. Looking at his unthinkable appearance, Jin Daxi couldn''t help but call the other party and add a sentence.


    "After taking her away, I took out a female assistant from the brokerage team, lived directly in her house and supervised her well. At least before the company asked her to resume her activities, I had to let her give up the wine."


    "But the president, nale, she is in a bad mood for a reason. We might as well tell her..."


    The earning power of comedians is the worst among artists, and most comedians rely on the real source of income, which depends on the hosting of local celebrations or wedding, rather than fixed variety shows.


    It is destined to be a minority that can participate in the program with such popularity as Jiang Hudong, Liu Zaishi, Li Xiugen and Lu Hongzhe, and pay millions of dollars.


    Vaguely from the agent''s mouth, Jin Daxi glanced at him.


    "What grievances can she have? Although the rise of female comedians is a common phenomenon in the variety industry recently, don''t forget that the elders who control the main variety resources are still Liu Zaishi, Jiang Hudong, Jin yongwan, Chi Shizhen, Shen Dongye and Li yingzi.


    Secondly, Jin jiula, Jin Guozhen, Zheng Hengdun, Defcon and Lu Hongzhe divide up the remaining resources.


    Song Enyi, Shen Fengshan and Li Guozhu are no less popular than her. As a result, they are still suppressed by the male comedians, but their personal variety style has been noticed by the public and become the object of attention for a time. "


    The agent was speechless immediately. Park Nalai was stopped and notified that he could only get a dead salary. Naturally, he didn''t want to see this situation.


    However, his position treats many phenomena in the circle, which is naturally not as thorough as representatives like Kim Dae hee.


    Park Nalai''s success in her career made her a little complacent, which was the only thing he could feel from Kim Dae hee''s words.


    The survival of female Comedians in the industry is even crueler than that of male comedians. After removing those competitors and watching them keep catching up with their younger generation, too successful will give birth to a complacent state of mind.


    This is a process that many artists will go through. Some people may forget humility and their original heart, so as to catch bad habits and have bad accidents and be abandoned by the public.


    Some people will know why they can succeed, and will continue to maintain their initial state of mind, so as to reach the top step by step.


    "You think the recent rumors in the circle came from those people who were idle and bored. Cut... Pu Nalai really offended a big man who should not be offended."


    As a representative of a company, the most oppressive thing is that the artist makes mistakes. He wants to help wipe his ass. when he mentions the recent events, Jin Daxi sighs repeatedly, and his face is haggard.


    "For her sake, I went to jtbc to make amends and wanted to find out the facts.


    Cui Zhengnan PD of hit the stage said frankly to my request that President Li Xianzhe believes that such a program is essentially to break the prejudice that there are no people who can dance in the idol group.


    Therefore, it''s not necessary for a female comedian like Pu Nalai to play ugly and funny. It should be a better candidate to invite a few idols who are not inferior to Pu Nalai at the same price. "


    Being looked down upon by a variety show PD is absolutely humiliating for Kim Dae hee, but more people don''t regard such humiliation as one thing. Successful people are ridiculed and discriminated before they succeed.


    The people in the TV station are more realistic than the artists in the circle. They are full of intrigues everywhere. Everyone listens to the wind and rain. When they see the wall falling, they go up and push it.


    In the past, when Pu Nalai was in the big trend, although he was not a representative who could listen to flattery when he went there, at least the people in the TV station were polite to him, but these were based on the fact that you had no problem.


    "So don''t say it''s him. If I''m in charge of such a program, I''ll do the same."


    Kim Tae hee can only secretly regret that he didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning. Otherwise, with his eyes and mind, he won''t agree with PU Nalai''s asking price of $8 million.


    Although a large part of this price is operated by the brokerage team of the company, in fact, if Pu Nalai doesn''t agree, the company can''t send someone to have a further discussion with the program team.


    "Tell me, how many artists focused on the guest position of this program at the beginning.


    Knowing that empire entertainment and jtbc are in a hot fight, all these companies that make friends with Empire entertainment believe that it will certainly cause a tide of cleaning up. In order to fight for a place, Pu Nalai found Cui Zhengnan PD at that time and wanted to enter the program.


    Facing the irresistible request, Cui Zhengnan PD and the writers of the program group initially agreed with her.


    At that time, Jin Xiaoyuan was like a fledgling newcomer. None of the writers organized by jtbc took her seriously.


    But who would have thought that in terms of the performance fee, President Li Xianzhe made an impolite accusation, which was justified and irrefutable.


    At that time, we could see that who has the final say in this program? Do not you see that Cui Zhengnan now has to see Venus''s face? PD


    Because it was the first time for me that Pu Nalai was shut down. The attitude of others also made me understand something. I planned to keep her quiet for a while, and the subsidiary would consider receiving some new programs for her, but I didn''t listen. "


    Maybe he was thirsty. Jin Daxi took a sip of the cold coffee and moistened his throat.


    However, according to Pu Nalai''s agent, Li Xianzhe still thinks that Li Xianzhe has made a mountain out of a molehill in this matter.


    So many unknown things happened in this process. In an instant, the artist he brought fell from the cliff to the bottom of the valley. This sense of drop is a sense of suffocation that he knows but has no strength to resist.


    "Isn''t it the $8 million acting fee? President Li Xianzhe is stingy and doesn''t even want to pay this money? I don''t think the price is too high once nale''s situation is so great. "


    Not too much... Kim Tae hee trembled with his wrist holding the coffee cup and almost couldn''t hold it steady. There were all unspoiled coffee near his mouth. Finally, he stabilized his body, raised his hand and slapped him on the back of the other party''s head.


    "Don''t think I don''t know the performance fee for the 800 thousand period. The company gives her the next few variety shows. The highest is only the 600 thousand period, which is still the price before tax.


    Five or six million is already a high price among female comedians. Now it wants eight million. Are you a fool when you are president Li Xianzhe?


    I''ve been in Hollywood for so many years. What kind of means have I never seen?


    He can separate his girlhood and wondergirls from S.. M and JYP, and personally participate in the planning and writing of TV dramas and women''s troupe variety shows. How can such a person with unique vision and means tolerate this kind of thing.


    You take eight million for granted. You didn''t give the money. No matter how big the situation is, Pu Nalai is just a female comedian. Do you understand?


    At the beginning, Jin Zhongguo''s remuneration for joining RunningMan was only this figure. Can park Nalai compare with Jin Zhongguo in popularity and influence? Don''t you have a number in your heart? "

 Chapter 905

    Kim Tae hee said while playing, as if he took the other party as an outlet.


    "NIM, President of qiusou Hamida... I shouldn''t have said that..."


    The fat man''s agent shrunk his head with both hands, and kept saying apologies.


    Ming Ming is better than Kim Dae hee in body shape and age, but he doesn''t dare to resist at all.


    Such a picture, even if it is stopped by other employees in the company, few people will come forward to stop it. Corporal punishment is too common in entertainment companies.


    It is too common for artists to be physically punished by agents, or by senior managers, or for the team of agents to be physically conflicted by senior managers of the company.


    Because of class problems, people at the bottom can''t afford a trace of resistance when they are beaten so violently by people higher than themselves.


    Kim Tae hee''s anger is true. Everything is so obvious, but these subordinates are short-sighted and only see the surface layer.


    But it was also a symbolic fight. After all, it didn''t use much strength. After all, it''s not a young man. I can''t keep up with my physical strength.


    "If the apology is useful, I won''t call you here to talk so much. The company doesn''t have an idol or an actor. Who else is willing to sign for us except the comedian.


    If someone like Kim Jong Kwok encounters such a thing in our company, there will be no problem at all. Maybe we will make friends with President Li and jtbc.


    But now... Do you know what those people say about us in private? In the gathering place of a group of gag pigs, we spent money to let the media seal the title of ''sidus HQ in the comedian world''. In the eyes of many people, now it has become a joke because of Pu Nalai, an alcoholic. "


    A gathering place of gag pigs, this kind of ridicule made the fat agent who bowed his head close his mouth and couldn''t say a retort.


    Who let him bring the entertainer is a comedian? Unless he can be as popular as Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong, he can''t hide the inferiority brand hidden under this identity anywhere.


    "I thought nale could bring some revenue to the company and fill some fiscal deficits in recent years. Who could have thought..."


    At the thought of the recent rumors in the circle, the CCO representative known as "sidushq of the comedian world" was powerless.


    Many people behind the scenes are saying that a big female comedian offended the senior management of a brokerage company for unknown reasons.


    In the face of such rumors, Jin Daxi and Jin Junhao can only pretend not to know, but they have experienced the frightening truth for many times.


    So that every time I go to the TV station, the people around me will look at them with "gloating" eyes.


    Some words don''t say who they are, but through some things that are implied secretly, anyone with a little brain can guess.


    Many people in the circle praised this female comedian how nice and warm she is, but facts have proved that she can''t get much return at the critical moment.


    Before the storm that only appeared in the variety industry, the "general trend" female comedian had several fixed variety shows in jtbc.


    After that, without exception, he was expelled from the car by several variety show PD and quietly excluded from the edge of the variety show industry.


    It is well known that funny artists are the group living at the bottom of the performing arts circle. Among the comedians from the three major stations, only a few people are lucky to get the favor of the top-level variety elders.


    Suddenly, the fixed number of variety shows was missing, or the originally finalized schedule was cut. The popularity status of the younger generation of the female comedian was also secretly impacted, so that even the attitude of the staff in the three platforms towards her changed.


    Although some did not directly let her off the bus, but secretly these PD listening to the wind is the rain, which more or less deleted her lens weight and turned to add it to those idols or other guests.


    Editing is a kind of knowledge. All well-known PD have their own skills in dealing with this piece. Their editing can be so high that this person plays, but in the end, the audience can''t find where that person is and won''t have a sense of conflict.


    As early as these years, because the value of entertainers and comedians has soared, it is not as good as those idols who have topics and can drive ratings. They see it in the eyes with the stingy style of the three platforms. It is impossible to say that they have no ideas.


    In the eyes of senior executives of major companies, they are dissatisfied with the high performance fees of these comedians than well-known idol single players.


    Normal idol plays a variety show, and the cost is less than hundreds of thousands of won. Idol wants to get a share from it, which is equal to no, but the comedian is more than that.


    Therefore, there are not many comedians who are suppressed at a specific time every year. Each time, the TV station will pick up some carrot heads and kick them off, and then support some famous variety artists and predecessors.


    The rest was left to them to appease. This year, the female comedian became the fuse for the three major TV stations to intervene in the pay reform in the variety show for the first time.


    In the past, idols'' status and influence were higher than those of comedian variety artists in all aspects, but the purpose of performing variety companies was to brush their faces, so the salary was greatly reduced.


    Famous comedian entertainers have money to record variety shows, but idols are the same regardless of the general trend or paste group. The same reason has also become the reason why actors don''t like variety shows.


    So that after the storm subsided, idol''s cost of performing variety shows increased significantly.


    The brokerage companies in the circle are very satisfied with the move of the TV station.


    These are things Li Xianzhe didn''t pay attention to and didn''t expect.


    Of course, in the face of the public''s scrutiny and the deepening of the media, it is impossible for the three major stations to make a statement to jointly block an artist.


    Even Jiang Hudong, who had an accident at the beginning, can''t enjoy the treatment. It''s certainly impossible to use a female comedian who just looks like a big trend.


    Moreover, this kind of thing is doomed to be impossible to come aboveboard. Senior people are smart enough to use smoke bombs to make people unable to find the real source. I don''t know where it is. People below watch their words and colors, and eventually spread it more and more evil.


    To jtbc, we will not offend an entertainment company in order to protect a comedian. Conversely, economic companies will not compete with TV stations or variety shows in order to protect a comedian. In the final analysis, we still need the gap in status and arrangement between the two sides.


    For example, Liu Zaishi or Jiang Hudong, if they want to block a comedian, the agent around them only needs a phone call.


    People in this circle will take into account the status and influence of Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong and reach a united front with tacit understanding.


    Now, it goes without saying that this female comedian is Pu Nalai.


    As for the so-called senior management of the entertainment company she offended, even Jiang Hudong decided not to intervene in the matter after knowing it and finding out the reliable inside story from a friend.


    Intercession is related to the face and dignity of predecessors. It also depends on who the object is and whether it is worth doing.


    Who can imagine that at the beginning, it was only because Li Xianzhe''s words mixed with "criticism" were passed to song Jifan by Pei Zhuyi, and then to jtbc, which startled the program group PD of hit the stage.


    After all, park Nalai was quietly stuffed in by these people with a fluke mentality. Some people seem to think that Li Xianzhe doesn''t know much about the entertainment circle in the entertainment industry, and there is nothing wrong with having more funny artists.


    Even the performance fees given are specified according to the standards of other programs, but Li Xianzhe''s final attitude is strong beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Although on the face of it, Li Xianzhe did not make any verbal instructions after that, PD of variety shows often have their own circle in private.


    At a wine table, after the PD of hit the stage said this, almost everyone reduced the weight of Pu Nalai in various ways in the following days, until CCO had no choice but to let Pu Nalai get off on the grounds of "health discomfort".

 Chapter 906

    Firing a guest is a normal phenomenon in major TV stations and variety shows.


    Basically, no company will question and offend the director of a variety show, let alone a comedian.


    The relationship between Empire entertainment and jtbc can be described as "the most intimate". One TV play, two variety shows and another TV play that has been booked in advance are clear at a glance.


    If a small artist affects the cooperation between the two sides, they don''t need Li Xianzhe to speak. People in these TV stations will consciously show their kindness to Li Xianzhe. Therefore, the darkness of the entertainment circle is also chilling.


    "President, I was wrong... I failed to find the problem and prevent these things in time. I am willing to take all responsibilities."


    Facing Kim Tae hee''s chattering to himself, the fat agent huddled in the corner with his head in his arms. Now he knows where he is stupid.


    "You? Forget it... When you encounter similar things in the future, you must remember that our company is a laughing star planning agency. "


    Jin Daxi pointed to the logo on the wall above the back of his office chair and knocked heavily on the table.


    "Those who go out or come in from here will only be laughing stars. Laughing stars are not qualified for pride and complacency.


    South Korea allows one Liu Zaishi and one Jiang Hudong, but it will never allow the second to appear, and it is still a female comedian to climb the throne. "


    The fat agent took a deep breath and licked his cracked lips. At this moment, he felt that his mouth was full of bitter taste.


    People in the circle, especially those in the mixed entertainment industry, have a clear understanding of the performance fees of some artists.


    The 8 million won performance fee is used for Kim Jong Kook, which is the price many years ago.


    And everyone can see that Liu Zaishi is standing behind him. As long as Jin Zhongguo doesn''t make mistakes, his variety industry will only rise all the time.


    After retirement, under the guidance of Liu Zaishi and the bedding of "family birth", in recent years, the "one man" gradually put his singer career aside and concentrated on entering the field of variety arts.


    As a singer who has successfully turned into an independent singer, his variety show appearance fee has already been added to 10 million.


    At least it was the last Korean ballad world to win the Grand Slam treble in s.bs, KBS and MBC at the same time.


    Compared with PU Nalai, even Li Guangzhu, who was born as an actor, received more awards for his funny art with running man than Pu Nalai.


    In addition to the seemingly groundless and nihilistic popularity that has skyrocketed recently, the rest are miserable to be killed by the second.


    According to the price list circulated within the variety industry, the current starring fee of Li Guangzhu in the first phase of running man is also $8 million.


    People with a little eyes can see that Pu Nalai is not as famous or influential as them.


    Kim Tae hee''s words also sounded an alarm to the agent. No matter how powerful Pu Nalai is, she is just a female comedian. Among artists, female comedians are definitely the group with the most negative comments and the least popular.


    Because for the reason of "feeling funny and wanting to be funny", many female comedians eat male guests'' tofu in the program, which is not once or twice,


    Covering the idol of actors and the general trend, the public likes their artistic skills, but it doesn''t mean the people who like them.


    Park Nalai and her agent didn''t realize these factors. When Kim Daxi found out this problem, it had developed in an uncontrollable direction.


    At present, unless either jtbc or Li Xianzhe can speak, it is difficult for PU Nalai to return to the peak in the future.


    It''s too easy for these superiors to stink a comedian. The public''s view of comedians is more harsh and discriminatory than idol. As long as PU Nalai is drunk, she will be finished after the influence of the media.


    Finally enough to vent. Kim Tae hee was panting. The wrist holding the coffee cup had been splashed everywhere with the fierce action just now.


    "Bang ~"


    As soon as he threw the cup into the trash can, Kim Tae hee wiped his mouth with a piece of paper on the table.


    The fat man''s agent stood beside him with his head in his arms and a wronged face. Seeing this appearance in his eyes, the sullen spirit in his heart also disappeared a lot.


    "In short, it''s useless for us to say anything now. I haven''t thought of a suitable solution these days.


    Remember what I said just now and what I want to say next.


    When you get punalai back to her private house, wake her up and explain these words to her. "


    At present, Kim Tae hee thought that Li Xianzhe was filming in the United States, and he could not fly to the American set to find Li Xianzhe.


    It''s the same thing whether people can answer him or not. Jtbc also refuses to meet him. If a representative of such a small company wants to find a solution, he can only start from the root.


    "Hitthestage doesn''t talk about the current ratings and topics. Before it was broadcast, it was a program that jtbc attached great importance to.


    Even the Secretary for variety arts and President sun can personally intervene. From this point, it is completely different from ordinary variety shows.


    Moreover, dispatch has opened an exclusive column to follow up, analyze and disclose the variety show. It is no longer a simple variety show, but a game involving many interests. "


    In the next few minutes, the fat man''s agent listened to the inside story spoken by the slow voice in front of him, and his mouth opened wider and wider.


    In the days when the "ban order" was just spread by word of mouth, Jin Daxi and Jin Junhao also got a lot of information from some insiders by spending money.


    The useful information is that at first many people knew that Li Xianzhe looked down on comedians.


    If this program really needs a comedian as a dynamic element support scene, his character will only be selected from the members of infinite challenge and running man to take care of Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong.


    In the final analysis, Pu Nalai hit the muzzle of the gun this time, although this variety show, although Li Xianzhe did not participate in it personally like mixcolor.


    But after all, it was taken out to practice for Jin Xiaoyuan in his girlhood. There was no room for an unclean sand and people who wanted to take advantage of it.


    In addition, the role of Cui Zhengnan PD (in reality, hit the stage PD) assigned by jtbc is to assist Jin Xiaoyuan in learning to make variety shows.


    In such a special environment, Pu Nalai asked for two million more. Li Xianzhe just needed an opportunity to give himself and Jin Xiaoyuan power. The consequences can be imagined.


    For this sky high price performance, Jin Daxi also heard that Cui Zhengnan PD and a group of writers thought it was feasible, but after all, his words didn''t work.


    Later, after Jin Xiaoyuan sent the plan to imperial entertainment in the form of fax and got the feedback results from there.


    In the above comments, Li Xianzhe''s dissatisfaction was felt between the lines. Cui Zhengnan PD took the initiative to kick Pu Nalai out in order to express "loyalty" and protect himself.


    Because of this, many Comedians in CCO company have been affected more or less.


    If Jin Junhao hadn''t dealt with it, considering the recent financial difficulties of the company, in the past, Jin Daxi would have terminated his contract with PU Nalai from the perspective of the company.


    No wind without waves, Pu Nalai was accidentally suppressed, and then he was regarded as an opportunity by the three senior executives who received the news, and quietly took advantage of it.


    During a period of time after the broadcast of this program, KBS took the lead in taking the lead in dealing with some internal laughing stars who did not obey the management and took them as targets.

 Chapter 907

    In addition to the top-level comedians and entertainers led by Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong, there are also the bottom-level comedians with low popularity and influence. The idol gap in performance fees has existed since a long time ago.


    Of course, the TV station realizes that this is also true. Even for a variety show with low ratings, it is far better to invite a general trend group to sit down than to find a comedian.


    Therefore, TV stations are also under pressure, but they are unable to find a suitable opportunity to start.


    "A comedian is more expensive than other people''s general idol single member. It can be seen as a joke by many people. Those fans can drown Pu Nalai with one saliva.


    In the published list, except for the position of the main MC, there is no comedian invited by the review guests. Where does she have the self-confidence that she can go to this program by dancing casually? People won''t feel embarrassed? "


    This is what Li Xianzhe expounded on this piece when talking to the person in charge of jtbc on the phone.


    Poop... Poop


    The strange atmosphere floated in Kim Dae hee''s office, and drops of cold sweat slowly flowed down both sides of the temple.


    The expression on the face of the fat agent is gradually replaced by fear. If an artist is too red, it may not be a good thing for outsiders.


    Therefore, Jin Daxi asked Park Nalai to stop his activities for a period of time and be quiet. This practice is the most appropriate and smart according to the current situation and environment.


    "All right, all right, I''ve said what I should say. Go and pick her up quickly.


    I don''t care if you knock her out or what, you must not affect the business of master Jiang Hudong''s store, otherwise once the other party is angry, we can''t afford the consequences. "


    From the perspective of Jin Daxi, just wait until the big people above forget it, and then let Pu Nalai reduce her acting fee and come back. I believe that even if people know, they won''t quarrel with a comedian again.


    As for the public, it was just fooled by the reason of "ill health and need to rest". No one would care about the life and death of a female comedian.


    "Yes... Yes... President, I understand. I will send these words to Pu Nalai word by word."


    The fat agent respectfully left until he withdrew to the outside of the office and closed the door. At this moment, all his strength was evacuated and dragged his fat body against the cold wall to breathe.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered at the moment..."


    Listening to the female voice full of mechanization in the mobile phone microphone, the fat agent reluctantly put down his mobile phone and stuffed it into his trouser pocket.


    "Sure enough, few men can accept the association with female comedians. They still go to drink in the daytime. What the president said is really right ~ ~"


    Wipe the sweat off your face and shake it. The surrounding air temperature is shrouded over your body, as if you were in a hot oven.


    At the thought of the temperature difference inside and outside the wall, the fat agent suddenly envied the president''s office with air conditioning.


    The exclusive offices of their agents or artists are simply poor, just a small space surrounded by a layer of glass, with a table and chair inside.


    "I should find a few more people. I want to get nale out alone. It would be bad if someone misunderstood and called the police..."


    I gave the information to the two female assistants in the team, and briefly explained the reason. The fat agent entered the elevator and began to set out towards the underground parking lot. It was a kind of spiritual suffering to stay here for another minute.


    In the barbecue shop, Jiang Hudong hung up the phone and listened to the noisy cry in his ear from time to time. With a frown, he had an inexplicable impulse to go in and wake up the man.


    There has never been a moment like this when I was so bored with a laughing star''s younger generation.


    "Hurry up and someone will pick her up. I won''t accept the wine money."


    The heart kept praying not to have an accident. Jiang Hudong stretched out his neck. According to the time, Liu Zaishi and they should arrive at the store soon.


    It was learned from the person in charge that Pu Nalai had drunk five bottles of liquor and half a box of beer. Jiang Hudong said that even if he was happy, he would not drink to this extent


    The only good thing is that this is the most crowded time in the store. The waiters and guests in the hall completely covered the cry from the box.


    The sound insulation effect of each box is quite good. Unless the noise inside is particularly large, it will not affect the guests in the nearby box.


    "Did Pu Nalai order wine alone? Is there anything to eat? "


    "Not yet. Master Pu Nalai only wants wine..."


    "Well, send her a sobering soup."


    A passing shop assistant was sent away to explain the matter. In a very short communication with Jin Daxi, the phone call ended in a hurry. Both sides were unwilling to talk too much about the person in the accident.


    A company composed of comedians, even if there are many people and the comedians are famous, its value is not comparable to that of a small and medium-sized planning agency that trains well-known idol and actors.


    "CCO recently heard that there were financial problems. Jin Yuzhong, one of the founders of the company, fled overseas on behalf of more than 1 billion won.


    Liu caiheng''s representative appointed by the board of shareholders is said to have recently hired a team of lawyers. If this matter is not handled well, both Jin Junhao and Jin Daxi''s representatives will face the possibility of being sued.


    At this time, CCO pushed nale out to make money, but hit the muzzle of the gun. It''s really unlucky. I hope the media can press it for a longer time... "


    In this way, Pu Nalai, a hot thing, was kicked away by Jiang Hudong. The scandal of that year made Jiang Hudong see through the human relations in the performing arts circle.


    I also understand that in addition to proving the loyalty of my predecessors, I can''t get any benefits by intervening in this matter.


    Calm down and think about it. With his understanding and views on Li Xianzhe, Jiang Hudong doesn''t think Li Xianzhe has the leisure to give such orders himself.


    And in the name of Empire entertainment, if you really want to kill a comedian, it''s easier than crushing an ant. There''s no need to do these little tricks secretly.


    The more exaggerated things are spread, because the first place to start is jtbc, which can only show that there is a shadow of jtbc behind this matter.


    On the other side, in the box ordered by Li Xianzhe.


    "The photos of Cao''e oni''s former students are so beautiful..."


    A group of girls chattered around park Cao''e''s mobile phone, and several exquisite faces were crowded in front of the middle mobile phone.


    That pair of eyes stared at the photos on the screen. Park Cao''e, dressed in student clothes and long shawl hair, was smiling at the camera.


    Across the screen, there is the smell of goddess. Everyone who sees this picture sends out unspeakable exclamations.


    There are always a few women''s groups who are self-confident about their beauty.


    AOA and exid are about to forget. Who first mentioned that everyone published their past photos to find out the people who changed the most.


    The order of this announcement is neither scissors, stone cloth, nor drawing lots, but in the order of age.


    "No ~ ~ it''s all from the past..."


    Park Cao''e stroked her long hair. Her eyes were filled with a trace of complacency. She just glanced at an Xiyan''s golden curly hair and suddenly became depressed.


    When interviewing JYP, the teacher who auditioned for her said frankly that her beauty and temperament were covered by the long hair at this end. If she could cut her hair into short hair, it might add a lot of points.


    Also at that time, she naively thought that JYP''s interview standard was girls who didn''t like long hair until she met an Xiyan.

 Chapter 908

    But park Cao''e didn''t take the advice given to her by the audition teacher at that time.


    The stylists in the company didn''t let her cut off her beautiful long hair until she became a FNC trainee and even her debut.


    Several girls will not cherish their long hair, especially those who have a black and beautiful hair, which will always arouse the envy of their friends.


    "Ah, you oh, Ernie, just give me this hair ~"


    Members of AOA and exid seem to regard the dinner as a fraternity. With the deepening of chat, some interesting things during the internship are gradually brought to the dinner table to chat.


    From the experience of Park Cao''e and an Xiyan in JYP to the experience of Xu Shuzhi''s debut as a two person combination 2Nb and becoming a vocal music teacher before he joined gamak entertainment.


    The twelve girls with a small average age difference seem to want to reveal the bitter water accumulated during the two or three years of activity at this moment, whether Li Haoyang and Han Shenghao are present or not.


    Everyone has had a hard time. During this period, they may want to give up and insist. One member of AOA withdrew and exid pushed three. When it comes to this matter, both sides are surprised to find that the other side is very similar to themselves.


    Idol can only get along with idol, but for idol, there are very few relatives.


    The two women''s groups, who originally knew each other because of their personality, could hardly get close even if they talked more. Now they look at each other with more sympathy.


    In less than ten minutes, they exchanged their mobile phone numbers and kakaotalk.


    Erni called one by one. Even Han Shenghao and Li Haoyang didn''t expect that the relationship between the two women''s groups began to develop by leaps and bounds under the leadership of Li Xianzhe.


    "If they knew each other when they made their debut, they might become a good friend to cheer each other up."


    Han Shenghao''s idea aroused Li Haoyang''s approval, and their eyes scanned each other''s women''s group.


    "Sheng Hao, do you think that if you don''t make it clear to others, these twelve people are sitting together and say they are a women''s group. Some people believe it."


    Li Haoyang drank a bottle of Shaojiu just asked for from the waiter. After a cup, the spicy taste filled the taste buds of his tongue, and then spread to the whole mouth like a sweet taste.


    "Twelve women''s group? Yes, it doesn''t seem to have any sense of disobedience.


    However, we can''t even run a group of five or seven people well. It would be a waste if these two groups were put together to form a group. And at present, there seems to be no women''s group with more than ten people in the ballad circle. "


    Han Shenghao smiled, seemed to calculate the possibility, and then shook his head.


    When AOA made its debut with eight human bodies, it had gathered a group of the best female trainees in FNC.


    This ambitious company ruined the women''s group. When Li Xianzhe mentioned the planning of FNC, he felt very ashamed.


    He is a good player in playing the men''s band and the idol women''s group. He is completely like a primary school student who has not received orthodox education.


    Li Haoyang grinned slightly and gave a satisfied hiccup.


    "No, not to mention a long time ago, wondergirls launched by JYP in 2007 has made its debut. For so many years, in terms of girlhood and afterschool, there are the largest number of women''s groups.


    A large number of people does not mean that it must be easy to operate. But I have an idea now. In the future, do you want AOA and exid to work together to produce a song for cooperation? "


    "A single... If it''s just a single, it doesn''t cost too much money. If there''s no physical album, there''s a lot of room for the implementation of this plan."


    Han Shenghao looked surprised. The voice of their discussion was very small. The girls who fell into the battle for beauty didn''t notice the topic related to the future development of the combination fate of both sides.


    "It''s just a sudden idea. I have an idea in my mind. Go back and write it out.


    Don''t you know Shenghao? Our president put forward a plan for the ballad industry a long time ago, and those cooperatives will participate.


    The purpose of this project is to cooperate with some unpopular members or popular top members of the team to launch digital singles in a new form. I''m afraid of MV without singing. In terms of time, I launch one song every week, with the goal of 52 songs a year. "


    The plan mentioned by Li Haoyang was put forward by Li Xianzhe at an internal meeting, but there were only Fang Shihe, song Jifan, sunny and Jiang Junxi in their girlhood.


    It''s just a short introduction, but it contains Li Xianzhe and imperial Entertainment''s ambition for the whole ballad industry.


    "K-pop Empire station, Korean Wave Music Empire? What a big ambition. "


    Han Shenghao''s face flashed a touch of shock, not to mention that the plan has been accepted by major cooperatives. What is missing is the start-up time and the list of singers for preliminary cooperation.


    "After the implementation of this plan, exid and AOA may also participate, which is worth trying for both our companies.


    You see, AOA and exid are getting close so fast now. Maybe they will have more opportunities to cooperate in the future. But I firmly believe that both their own strength and appearance are very excellent from their debut in 12 years to now.


    When exid just made its debut, I took them out to dinner and met Liu Zaishi Xi. At that time, he told me that the women''s group would be in a big trend, so we can make good use of it. "


    Han Shenghao was silent, and Li Haoyang''s self-confidence in exid, just as he had never given up on AOA.


    If we let the two women''s groups cooperate now, he will certainly oppose it from the perspective of FNC, because it is somewhat impractical. All cooperation should be based on popularity.


    But the other party said "there will be a chance in the future", which is worth pondering.


    No one can guarantee to what extent exid and AOA will develop in the future.


    However, both of them firmly believe that exid and AOA will change dramatically after the transformation of Li Xianzhe.


    "This plan is feasible, but we will discuss it after AOA and exid return respectively..."


    The reason why Li Haoyang came up with such an idea was that they talked about the women''s troupe variety that the company was making and planning.


    As the broadcast of mixcolor entered the second half, some original producers in the circle saw the dawn of the future in this unique form of women''s group.


    According to the information received from Imperial entertainment, they know better that the top priority is the large-scale women''s group plan officially put forward at the year-end meeting.


    The combination of the two programs is like a living example in front of them.


    Of course, the difference is that mixcolor is a limited combination of trainees. After a certain time, it will be dissolved and divided into two combinations to return to their respective companies.


    The AOA and exid envisaged by Li Haoyang are just the opposite. They cooperate across societies in the form of limited cooperation, and also issue sound sources. This is the key. Even if the cooperation period is over, they can maintain the freshness of the combination of the two sides.


    In the past, even as a limited combination, the members must be the same company. When the large forces cannot return, they can not only maintain the exposure, but also test the reaction of the outside world,


    In cross society, members of different groups often work together on a special stage, which is limited to occasions such as the award ceremony, and it is not easy to issue formal sound sources.


    Because they belong to different societies, it needs to be discussed to divide into this part, and the opinions of fans are also very important, but the two women''s groups are not necessarily.


    Moreover, Han Shenghao and Li Haoyang have two companies, but because they are related to one person, they are actually one, which is the biggest advantage.

 Chapter 909

    However, the limited combination is not cabbage after all. It involves the complex distribution of interests behind it. Over the years, the companies that have really launched the limited team are often the companies that separate their own combinations, which is far from the cross social cooperation mentioned by Li Xianzhe at the beginning.


    However, it seems strange to tie two established women''s groups together to cooperate, so that people can neither deny nor confirm whether it works.


    Here, Han Shenghao and Li Haoyang talked about their women''s groups, and the topics of AOA and exid on the opposite side gradually shifted from "past photos" to beauty and fashion.


    Although the two women''s groups have not been liquidated at present, everyone has different views on fashion.


    Of course, this view does not mean how many famous brands they have bought, but that they know where things are cheap. In short, once girls start chatting, there will always be endless topics.


    "I''m so hungry ~ ~ I don''t know when President Li will come? Why does time pass so slowly? "


    Park Zhenghua looked at the watch on his wrist and wanted to turn the pointer to adjust the time to an hour later.


    There was never a time when even dancing in the practice room could not be like now. The slow second hand made her feel tormented.


    Dragging his 20-year-old body, he leaned on the table like a leather bag without emotion. Park Zhenghua always felt that he was about to go out of his body now.


    Every time I say a word, my soul will separate a part out of my body, and then ascend to the gate of heaven with endless resentment and desire for food.


    Originally, I didn''t eat much in the morning. After crazy practice of dancing for so long, I returned to the dormitory. Everyone thought that we must have a big meal at noon, so I simply kept my stomach, so that park Zhenghua didn''t even touch his precious snacks.


    Hey ~ ~ I''m so hungry. These sisters pretend they don''t know.


    As a grown-up, the growth plate is still busy, and make complaints about it.


    Don''t rush to serve one by one. Don''t rob me when you have the ability to eat later.


    "You can either talk about fashion, or you can talk about girls. Ernie, you''re idol. You''re like an aunt.


    Those who talk about fashion buy the ground stalls at the discount of the east gate, as well as Xiyan oni. Those who soak up girls can''t change the fact that they are girls. Alas ~ ~ don''t know that now is the most important moment in life? "


    Years of sisterhood, with the baptism of this sharp tongue, is broken and clean.


    Unfortunately, the other four members of exid couldn''t hear Park Zhenghua''s whispers, otherwise the Spartan education from her sisters would be waiting for her.


    In the final analysis, I still feel neglected. Several sisters in the same group usually dote on her.


    But every time it was time for dinner, even Xu Xuzhi, the oldest, began to pretend to be a rogue, saying "Ernie is the biggest" and "Ernie comes first".


    She is responsible for cooking Ramen every time, but she eats the least in the end.


    According to the food intake of the five of them, each of them can barely fill their stomach with at least three or four bags of ramen. This is when they drink none of the Ramen soup.


    "Fried dumplings, fried noodles with soy sauce, spicy fried chicken pieces, fried rice cake, Chinese cold noodles, fried noodles with soy sauce, fried pork ribs with soy sauce, big sauce crab..... Wow ~ ~ it turns out that I haven''t eaten these things for so long."


    Another list of delicious dishes floated out of Park Zhenghua''s mouth. For those who like to eat, without food is like losing the whole world.


    Obviously, I was in a closed box, but the desire was so strong that I could smell the strong smell of meat from the air.


    Just as park Zhenghua was distracted, a scolding voice suddenly appeared in his ear.


    "Ah ~ we didn''t come here for dinner this time. It''s related to the future fate of exid. If President Li doesn''t show up, he''s sure things won''t be delivered. We should show our momentum. Even artists should do the etiquette in place."


    "I must be hallucinating ~ ~"


    Inexplicably felt that the voice was very familiar, and park Zhenghua subconsciously responded.


    Bang bang, the line of sight gradually blurred. On the menu pressed by his chin in front of him, those beautiful pictures of various dishes became a reduced version of himself at this moment.


    The miniaturized version flew to him with a scepter in his hand, wings on his back, and a holy aura all over his body, and stroked his forehead with the little scepter.


    HMM ~ ~ it''s very comfortable. Even the hunger in my stomach is much less.


    "As long as exid succeeds, it''s no problem how many barbecues you want to eat in the future. Maybe president Li asked us to wait here to see if we can accept the test ~"


    Park Zhenghua blinked and looked at the reduced version of himself flying around. For a time, two beautiful eyes like glass shook with each other''s flight track, "it seems that it makes sense..."


    This year, exid has maintained this low popularity and unknown state for more than three years.


    Often as a member of the women''s League, I should have borne the public''s support and envy.


    But the reality is that as a member of exid, park Zhenghua heard "are you really a women''s group" from people around him more than once¡° Why are you so unpopular.


    In 2012, there were thirty or forty women''s groups like them, and some younger generations did not regard them as their predecessors when they saw them, which hit exid members for a period of time.


    In the temptation and desire for delicious food, and taking this as the last opportunity, park Zhenghua will undoubtedly choose the latter.


    The more they do it as the last time, their practice during this period is more serious than previous returns.


    "If it''s the same this time, let''s dissolve ~ ~"


    Thinking of what Xu Xuzhi said to them after hearing the song "up and down", at this moment, park Zhenghua''s heart was inexplicably convinced and forgot his sense of hunger for the time being.


    Before she could cheer up, another smaller version of herself appeared.


    Unlike the little angel Park Zhenghua just now, what appeared in front of him was a little devil with smoked makeup on his face, dark all over and two tentacles on his head.


    "Since you are hungry, you must eat. You are busy. You have privileges.


    Don''t you feel that everyone is actually hungry? It''s just that they don''t want to be exposed, so they find topics to divert their attention.


    I heard that President Li has a good temper and will apologize to us when he comes in later... After all, as a man, he is the one who initiated the dinner proposal. On the other hand, we are guests. It''s rude to let the guests wait so long. Why don''t we start eating first... "


    "Angel version of Park Zhenghua" and "demon like park Zhenghua" are constantly quarrelling in front of her eyes, just like how tangled her mood is at the moment.


    A balance loaded with delicious food and poised to continue to wait for two ideas, wobbled and tilted to a degree of intensity. Later, the angel and devil in front of him simply picked up his weapons and began to fight.

 Chapter 910

    The constant sound of Ping Ping Ping is that as the master, her eyes always look at the menu from time to time.


    Those angels and demons who are responsible for changing into angels and demons with food pictures have turned into real food at this moment, and each dish emits an irresistible aroma.


    "If I tell pdnim I''m hungry, for my own sake, he shouldn''t scold me?"


    This crazy idea just came out of the soil deep in my heart, and then sprouted and began to thrive like a seed meeting a spring rain.


    Bang Bang


    I don''t know how long it was. The world was quiet until the angel Park Zhenghua and the devil Park Zhenghua turned into a burst of smoke and floated into their left and right ears respectively.


    "Ah ~ ~ it must be delicious to wrap it like this ~ ~"


    Puff ~ ~ puff~~


    On Park Zhenghua''s forehead, clouds of white fog filled with the style of two-dimensional comics appeared around his forehead, surrounded the city in a circle, floating slowly, as if it was for her to choose.


    There are shiny streaky pork, fresh side dishes, bibimbap made of chili sauce, and various soups seen in a food variety show before.


    If we had another glass of Shaojiu at this time... Park Zhenghua said that she only celebrated her 20th birthday last month, but for various reasons, the omnis didn''t take her to drink with her at all.


    Before reaching adulthood, park Zhenghua had fantasized that when she reached adulthood, she would first do several things to prove that she was an adult, such as going to a nightclub to learn to flirt with handsome men and women with an Xiyan, drinking and so on.


    According to the knowledge of popular science given to her by several omnis, it seems that it feels good to have a cup of wine after barbecue. It''s said that it''s a little spicy... These things are full of desire for knowledge in park Zhenghua''s world.


    "Suck ~ ~"


    He sucked the saliva secreted by his taste buds, and park Zhenghua hit his mouth.


    The whispering words did not arouse the response of others. Those sisters who usually loved her did not exist for her one after another, and allowed them to drag a large body on the table.


    In the dormitory, the breakfast of exid five was just a few bags of ramen. It had long been digested.


    After intense practice, the stomach was already empty, like there was no fat.


    Before we came here, we were still looking forward to having dinner with such a big man, but after all, the reality made Park Zhenghua realize that nothing is more important than eating meat quickly.


    "Ah ~ ~ I think I can eat ten people alone..."


    Languidly lowered his eyelids and squinted at the excited sisters around him. Park Zhenghua flattened his mouth and couldn''t raise any interest.


    The cosmetics and fashion ideas in the eyes of adults are too far away for her.


    This has also become the topic that she has always been unable to integrate into the chat with her sisters. Even the biggest Xu Xuzhi is six or seven years different from her. Maybe this is the generation gap.


    Meat~~


    Quietly Mimi looked at it for four times. Park Zhenghua looked at the menu pressed by his chin and spit out his little tongue, trying to roll the things in the picture into his mouth.


    At the age of 20, it is the time to grow up. The desire for meat is definitely the strongest moment.


    She has a strong desire. She is not the only one in such a box.


    "I''m hungry ~ ~"


    Gululu~~


    When there is no food in the stomach and it is empty, the feeling of cooing is like an air pump poked on it and then plugged in.


    Pumping air rhythmically from the inside, the originally shriveled stomach immediately shook the lifeless surface like a leaking ball.


    "Ernie, when is dinner..."


    I felt the stomach in my stomach as if it had been tied together, and then I protested against myself.


    Quan min poked the white soles of Pu Cao''e''s feet behind her ass from under the table with one small hand, and played handstand with the empty popcorn carton in the other hand, like a hungry child looking for his mother to eat.


    There are still some warm popcorn aromas floating on them, all of which are like tickling work all the time, up and down Quan min''a''s stomach.


    In terms of body shape, Quan min''a belongs to the petite group in the team, only one meter six tall.


    She didn''t need to lose weight, but because of the previous policy of Jin Yingshan killing Jin xuexuan with a stick, she suddenly lost from the original 43kg to 40kg.


    Because there is still a trace of luck in Quan min''s heart, he wants to pour a grain out of it to satisfy his greed.


    Just from the face with the small mouth shriveled into a ball, it can be seen that after it is divided by everyone, there is no residue left.


    If it had been in the past, park Cao''e would have liked to hold her in her arms and take care of her for a while.


    But now Park Cao''e is fighting with an Xiyan. Although they don''t sleep together, their feelings are heating up rapidly, just like conjoined babies.


    Being interrupted by Quan min a, park Cao''e and an Xiyan turned their heads and looked at Zhang Mengmeng''s face. Where would they be angry.


    "Min, don''t make a noise..."


    Touched her head and comforted her casually. Park Cao''e turned her head and bit her ear with an Xiyan, "where are we..."


    In the world, many coincidences often only stay for unexpected moments.


    Just like now, when she turned her head, an Xiyan was just turning her head. Their heads were right close together, and even their noses were sprayed on each other''s faces.


    This turn back, as if time stopped at this moment. Besides, it looks very beautiful.


    ¡°......¡±


    An Xiyan''s delicate face magnified rapidly in park Cao''e''s pupil, just like a doll in a Hollywood movie. Two bright reds appeared on her white face, which was exciting.


    One second, two seconds, time seems to enter the slow release mode, and each other''s figure can be seen in each other''s pupils.


    Although artists can''t compare with stylists in terms of makeup level, sometimes the simplest makeup is easy to impress people.


    "How beautiful ~ ~"


    Such an idea appeared in their hearts, so that their hearts inexplicably accelerated a lot.


    Poop... Poop


    From the perspective of a third party, if these two people form a CP, this action alone is enough to make fans feel blood red, not to mention the current atmosphere.


    It''s like cooperating in a picture shooting. It seems that we are about to kiss, but there is still some hazy feeling of distance. The frequency of eyelashes blinking is so similar.


    "We said..."


    An Xiyan''s eyes gradually shifted from Park Cao''e''s watery pupils to her pink lips.


    This feeling is very strange, and even reminds her of a film recommended by her friends when she studied in China.


    With her language skills, she finally watched the Korean subtitle version. She listened to many lines in the film, but was only impressed by a line in a certain picture.


    "You are the one who belongs to this realm, and you are the one who looks like this ~ ~"


    Recalling the picture in the film and looking at Park Cao''e''s face, an Xiyan instinctively swallowed her saliva.


    When I returned to God, I found that the lips of both sides were less than three centimeters between each other''s lips

 Chapter 911

    "Oh ~ oh ~..."


    Quan min''s mouth slowly grew into an "O" shape. On his cute little face, his eyes stared round.


    The girl looked at the scene from behind and thought that the two had kissed, as if they had been impacted.


    Of course, if she looks at other people''s reactions at this time, she can guess that there is nothing.


    The strange thing is that although the sister is 22 years old, her mind is as simple as a piece of white paper. Otherwise, she will become the favorite of the AOA team. Even Jin Shumei, who is really busy, dares to bully her from time to time.


    It was because of this visual blind spot that Quan min was given a lot of imagination. The girl stared at Park Cao''e''s back and back of her head, and her eyes gradually became listless.


    During these few seconds of stupidity, many strange pictures flashed in Quan min''s head. The most unacceptable thing for her was that two women were doing that kind of thing more than one man and one woman


    "Ah ~ ~ what the hell am I thinking ~ ~"


    Forcibly dragged the mind on the indescribable road back from the different dimension and touched the already hot face. Quan min suddenly felt something stuck in his throat and coughed gently.


    "Cough... Uh huh ~ ~"


    For a moment, an Xiyan and Pu Cao''e, who were immersed in that inexplicable and exciting state, seemed to be awakened. Their eyes caught each other''s embarrassment, and their bodies that had been leaning together opened naturally.


    "This..."


    Park Cao''e smiled foolishly. When did she become interested in girls? I must have been out of love for too long, so that''s why it''s like this. Yes, it must be.


    With this idea, the silly sister quickly calmed down and vowed to find a boyfriend to fall in love when she succeeded.


    Speaking of this, girls occasionally kiss, hug, and even sleep under a quilt.


    These seemingly ambiguous interactions, unless both parties are lesbians, otherwise even if they are met, they will only feel that they are a manifestation of "good feelings".


    As for the sudden heartbeat, it was like a stone thrown into the lake, only splashed with microwave waves, and then became calm again.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, an Xiyan opened her five fingers and gathered them in front of Park cao''e.


    "Ernie, do you want to go to my place in the evening? I''ve learned nail enhancement recently. Ernie, do you want to have a try?"


    There was a faint show off between the words, as if he didn''t care about the strange atmosphere before.


    "Jinjia yo? Did you do all this yourself? "


    Park Cao''e''s eyes lit up and she was instantly attracted by an Xiyan''s slender fingers. I have to say that this sister is not only outstanding in appearance, but also beautiful enough to find no fault with her fingers.


    "How about inside? It took me hours to do it last night. "


    An Xiyan smiled. Her left hand, like a work of art, was carefully held in her hand by Pu Cao''e. It felt soft and comfortable, and there was a faint fragrance.


    I remember when Ann had told her that when she was in the dormitory, she would put a special mask on her hands and feet.


    Even the mask is bought from the market on the east gate itself, and the raw materials are handmade.


    The production process and methods were found on the Internet and the experience summarized from some beauty teaching videos, which were all written in a notebook she carried with her.


    Making facial mask is a must for every day''s plan. It is not only convenient, but also cheaper than buying mask.


    On the one hand, it proves that he is very frugal in private and does not spend money in disorder. On the other hand, he also reveals a helplessness. If it is not because there is no announcement too idle, no one will do such things.


    "Xi Yan, why do you know everything? Ah, I really envy you ~"


    Girls at this age are naturally very concerned about beauty. It''s amazing to hold each other''s fingers in front of them.


    "Ernie, if you want to learn, I can teach you ~" an Xiyan likes this intimate contact very much. Her eyes narrowed into a ball, but then she thought of something and her voice was a lot lower.


    "Because we have a long blank period, so in order to pass the time, I taught myself about manicure. I worked in a manicure shop for some time before."


    In the blank period, these three words, like a hammer, knocked heavily on Pu Cao''e''s chest.


    When it comes to this, naturally, no one can understand the irony better than them. Even now, they can''t remember clearly. What month was the last return.


    A women''s group that is in the golden period is most afraid not to encounter a mountain of itinerary that is too busy to even sleep, but a long blank period that does not know when to return.


    During the period of no return, both AOA and exid went to work, and even dared not mention that they were artists to strangers. They were all afraid to bear the strange eyes of each other.


    "Really?"


    Park Cao''e''s complexion stagnated. At this moment, a soft area in her heart was quietly touched by an Xiyan''s words, and nodded slightly. "It''s just that Ernie is also interested in manicure, so please ~ ~"


    "Creak, creak..."


    Quan min looked at this scene with an expressionless face. His lungs were about to "explode". No, he should be jealous and going crazy.


    Jin Shumei quietly looked at her sister''s expression. She accidentally glanced at the popcorn box in her hand. It was pinched into various shapes bit by bit, and finally crumpled into a ball.


    "Gollum ~ ~ min Aoni is terrible ~ ~"


    Swallowing her saliva, Jin Shumei quietly moved her ass while the other party didn''t pay attention, trying to open the distance between each other.


    It''s really like the first time I saw Quan min in the blackened state.


    This change in temperament, as the object of bullying at ordinary times, Jin Shumei is the most direct experience.


    Compared with the weak victims who were stupid and bullied in the past, now she doesn''t have a cushion of stupidity, but like falling into the arms of Satan, her whole body is full of black unidentified gas.


    "What are you doing? So far away from me? "


    Jin Shumei''s timid move naturally attracted Quan min''s attention. For a moment, her eyebrows frowned, adding a lot of dignity to her solemn little face.


    "Nothing... Nothing, Ernie ~ ~"


    Jin Shumei smiled dryly, obediently returned to the original position, sat down and shrugged her head.


    "Oh ~"


    Quan min a replied. Although the other party''s move was very strange, she didn''t ask. She gently "hum", and her eyes focused on Park Cao''e again.


    Jin Shumei was left to keep patting her chest. At that moment, when the other party''s line of sight came, it really made her feel that her hair stood up.


    "It seems that we can''t provoke min Aoni in the future. It turned out that being angry is so terrible."


    Quan min a doesn''t know that Jin Shumei has thought so many strange things. She and park Cao''e have known each other for so long. It''s the first time she heard that her sister is interested in manicure.


    After looking at her hands, Quan min pouts. She can do nail salons. Why don''t you find her? Do you want to see her like this? Although she doesn''t do nail salons well, it''s OK to teach Pu Cao''e, an idiot.

 Chapter 912

    "When I go back, I must persuade Cao E oni to stay away from this. It would be bad if oni''s sexual orientation was changed by the other party."


    Jealousy is the original sin. There are always two in every women''s group who are inseparable at any time, and one of them must be very dependent on the other.


    With her natural talent of staying cute and weak temper, Quan min is very dissatisfied with an Xiyan''s half-way invasion and successfully replacing her position in park Cao''e''s heart.


    The two people not only turned a blind eye to the sight delivered around, but also played pink in front of their own face, which caused critical damage to her. It felt like their own toys had been robbed.


    After all, as a group pet, she was the favorite of Pu Cao''e, or her weak character. The other party never scolded her.


    Thinking about it, Quan min almost cried. He bit his lips and slowly focused his eyes on his glittering nails, with some spots on the surface.


    "Ah ~ ~ it''s like roasted meat. The surface is full of oil. It must be delicious."


    Sure enough, the obsession with food can never match the resentment against Pu cao''e.


    Where does Quan min ah want to get it? Even if she has worked before and has the glorious record of "sales king", she is still a beginner in terms of feelings.


    In addition, many times when she is excited, she will always pop up some strange words that people can''t understand. She can''t even speak clearly. People around her regard her as an alien. Park Cao''e can''t resist an Xiyan''s means of "flirting with her sister".


    But park Cao''e likes this very much. Someone can guide his situation.


    The dominant position originally occupied by the two sides changed as the two sides became familiar with each other. An Xiyan''s straight male breath is quite different from her previous shy and timid appearance.


    At the beginning, they didn''t talk for several minutes. The two people crossed the obstacles of the surrounding members and naturally sat together. Their bodies were close to each other and seemed closer than their teammates in the same team. They almost didn''t drink and compare.


    An Xiyan''s uncle jokes pop up from time to time, and the tears that make park Cao''e laugh several times are coming out. This scene is seen by exid, and the faces of the four people are filled with the words "dislike" synchronously.


    After getting along for so long, they naturally understand the character of this in the team. It''s not easy to meet new prey during the low tide. Of course, an Xiyan won''t give up.


    But it''s good. Xu Xuzhi, as a captain, is too lazy to stop this behavior. At least in this way, they can be clean for a while.


    The other members of AOA scanned the two people with strange eyes, and their attitude was completely opposite to exid.


    As the eldest sister, although Park Cao''e is not the captain, her sense of presence and dignity in the team are many times stronger than Shen Zhimin, the real captain.


    Although I haven''t seen Park Cao''e smile in private, it''s the first time I''ve been so crazy without scruples idol imagination.


    Therefore, everyone was curious about what method an Xiyan used, so that the appearance of Pu Cao''e laughing directly destroyed the fixed impression of Pu Cao''e in their eyes.


    "Oh, oh, oh ~ ~ it''s really interesting..."


    Listening to an Xiyan boasting about her glorious past, park Cao''e even suspected that she had a tendency to become the other party''s number one fan.


    As time passed by, Quan min''a and park Zhenghua, suffering from hunger, stared at the baking pan in front of them.


    The only thing that gave her a little boost was that her teammates and exid relatives finally focused on the menu.


    This is a waiter who opens the door from the outside and asks them if they are ready to order. After all, the concept of ordering good things first is completely different from ordering nothing at all.


    Therefore, the order war, which was inexplicably interrupted, began again.


    "Gululu... Hurry up and order something to eat..."


    A group of girls finally realized that their stomachs were protesting. When they heard this, park Zhenghua and Quan min almost didn''t cry.


    But what happened next made the big one and the small two dumbfounded.


    "Let''s talk about the meat for 20 people first ~ ~ Hui Shu, write it down quickly ~ ~"


    An Xiyan held a menu in her hand and frowned at the numbers on it.


    However, most people ignore a problem. The things ordered by AOA add up to more than one million, which is the weight they eat with exid.


    The 20 Han cattle in an Xiyan''s mouth can be easily destroyed by five of them.


    Xu huishu took notes with bright eyes and couldn''t help but put forward his own opinions. "I think everyone should have a share of bean sprout soup. In case the president comes to us for a drink later ~"


    "Good idea ~" an Xiyan patted the table and shouted with a grin, "ah, there''s rice. We can''t eat less. Order some spare ribs ~ ~"


    "Tiger, your female troupe member is really rare in the ballad industry ~ ~"


    Han Shenghao pushed the lens on his face, as if he didn''t care about an Xiyan''s decision-making behavior alone.


    "Yes, at that time, I just took a fancy to her frank character. Compared with her aesthetic appearance in line with JYP, this character will become a weapon for her to reverse her charm. Unfortunately, JYP staff threw her out without finding it."


    Li Haoyang is very glad that an Xiyan has left JYP. In terms of strength, she is absolutely qualified to follow missa. Now, although the women''s group is popular, its own disadvantages are also very obvious.


    If an Xiyan had joined missa, what kind of situation would it be? Li Haoyang couldn''t think of it and didn''t want to think about it. At least at this time, she belongs to exid.


    Han Shenghao nodded, touched his chin and thought of the cableway, "that''s right. People have seen enough of the rigid and stereotyped women''s League members. The more polite you are and dare not express yourself, the more the public will feel that there is no bright spot.


    This girl named Hani also reminds me of a person. Speaking of it, the president himself is still a fan of their group... "


    "Is it Zheng endi of apink? All I can think of is her. She still speaks Busan dialect.


    Although Seoul people look down on the villagers, many people are still attracted by Zheng endi''s temperament. I believe our Hani will not be bad soon. "


    They touched each other with their wine glasses, and the heartless girl who always grinned in front of the camera came to mind.


    If Li Xianzhe heard their conversation, he would only sigh that "there is no shortage of beautiful women in the ballad industry, but rare items of female men like Zheng endi and an Xiyan."


    Facts have proved that girls are only better than boys in eating.


    An Xiyan completely forgot her original intention to become a lady today. One leg is used to support her wrist holding the menu, and the other leg is rolled up and occasionally buckled with her hand.


    Park Zhenghua and Quan min a looked at each other. Maybe they saw the helpless color in each other''s eyes and could only shrug their shoulders.


    One is really busy and the other is pseudo busy. At the moment, it seems that they have found a common language to get together and stay away from the battlefield.

 Chapter 913

    In the past, if we went out to dinner together, considering our respective eating habits and different preferences, we all separated, so as to avoid conflicts at the dinner table.


    "In this case, let''s not interrupt. The more people disturb them, the more time will be delayed."


    When Park Zhenghua heard that something had been crossed out, Quan min appeared crying on his face and quietly took each other''s hand to comfort him.


    Sure enough, being reminded by the other party, Quan min didn''t say a word. Looking at others, it was the same. No one stopped or made a suggestion.


    "Why do you think something''s wrong? Is it too much ~ ~"


    Jin Shumei narrowed her eyes, carefully examined a wide range of notes on her hand, multiplied by the number behind, making her heart seem to be dripping blood.


    How much does it cost? Although she doesn''t need to pay the final bill herself, but


    "Xiyan, Ernie, do we want to remove a little more..." Jin Shumei bit her lips and looked at an Xiyan with eyes full of doubt.


    Isn''t it Li Xianzhe''s fan? But how can any fans go crazy because of their idol checkout? On the contrary, it makes people feel like cheating on food and drink?


    ¡°Wue£¿¡±


    An Xiyan stared at Jin Shumei with an uneasy look, and instinctively took the hand over mobile phone.


    At first glance, the calculator showed the figures settled, which directly surprised the woman man and wrinkled her nostrils.


    One by one, I felt very happy. Unfortunately, Jin Shumei was not in the mood to enjoy this scene.


    "Huh?"


    With her reaction, the sound of discussion in the box gradually decreased. Even Quan min a park Zhenghua, who responded slowly because he was too hungry, noticed something wrong.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    I felt a crow floating overhead, leaving a silent ellipsis. After a few seconds, an Xiyan''s mouth gave an unspeakable exclamation "Ke... Why did you order so much?"


    Jin Shumei whispered back. She could see that an Xiyan didn''t order so much on purpose. "At the beginning, we even ordered your food... Just watched you order again, thinking that you didn''t think the weight was enough."


    Holding a special thought for Li Xianzhe, the two just looked at each other and reached a consensus. Then they tampered with the barbecue menu ordered by their teammates.


    As a result, this behavior directly led to the fact that more than half of the original good things were crossed out in an instant. Quan min was completely disappointed with the two people.


    "President NIM, shall we have dinner soon..."


    Knowing that most of his mouth would be scolded, Quan min covered his belly that had long protested, and looked at Han Shenghao''s eyes full of pitiful color.


    "This..."


    Han Shenghao and Li Haoyang also looked at this scene helplessly.


    Their status and identity are naturally doomed not to live a poor life like the two women''s groups AOA and exid. They eat last meal but not next meal, so they don''t care about barbecue.


    Maybe it''s because I''m too familiar. Whether exid is for Li Haoyang or AOA is for Han Shenghao, I''ve known myself the longest.


    From trainees to artists, they will also worry about their identity in the company, but now when it comes to eating, their attributes are exposed.


    "Hey, Yigu... I knew I would bring something to eat..."


    The noon sun is drying people. Even if the air conditioner in the box continues to work, it can''t stop the inexplicable agitation burning in Quan min''s heart.


    For those who didn''t have breakfast and lunch, it was definitely a long suffering. The girl stared at the closed sliding door and didn''t bother to wipe the saliva on the edge of her mouth.


    Maybe God took pity on her. The next moment, the wooden door in front of her was suddenly opened. At that moment, Quan min thought he saw an angel.


    "Wow..."


    When the waiters in overalls appear in the sight of the public, what attracts them most is the trolley with three floors up and down.


    At the top are cut raw pork and beef ribs, as well as steaming sauce ribs. In the middle are bacon, tenderloin and Korean beef slices. At the bottom are some sauce shrimp, sauce crab, rice, Kimchi Soup and side dishes.


    Both the size and configuration are based on the most luxurious level in the store.


    When everyone''s eyes were attracted by all kinds of delicious food on the trolley, the waiter first picked up a box of soft drinks and a box of sparkling wine from the area out of sight and put them in the room.


    Everyone is surprised. In fact, from the perspective of the service industry, most of the guests who come to eat in this barbecue shop come for Jiang Hudong''s fame.


    At least you can''t expect the waiter to treat you as God in such a store, and the service is in place in all aspects.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~ ~"


    Compared with many waiters in the hall who are a little lazy towards guests, the box is much better.


    The polite greetings suddenly broke through the silent atmosphere. The two women''s League members took back their eyes and began to pay attention to the basic posture of the artist.


    "Hard work ~ ~"


    Park Zhenghua first reacted and got up and dragged the box of drinks into the box.


    "Ouch ~ ~" with a rough tone, the box loaded with more than a dozen bottles of soda was easily picked up by her. With a skilled look, she clearly told others that she had done it many times.


    This strange force attracted the sisters of AOA to look down at their arms and raise their heads. Their eyes kept scanning her arms. At that moment, many people saw the bulging muscles on Park Zhenghua''s arms.


    "Fortunately, I often go to the gym to lift dumbbells..."


    Sitting on the floor, park Zhenghua just took a breath and began to put the soda on the table.


    The sound of ticking glass bottles made other people in the private room wake up and get up to help.


    "Excuse me, your order has arrived..."


    No one noticed that the waiter didn''t say the second sentence until now, but it seems a little late.


    Rao Shi has worked in Jiang Hudong''s shop for a long time. He is used to seeing many artists come here to have a box dinner. At present, he sees more than a dozen well-dressed girls sitting in the room, and his brain can''t help crashing.


    "Puff ~ ~"


    A group of girls could not help smiling and sighing that it was really a ChuDing like reaction.


    AOA and exid each bear this vision, and their mood is much better, but this mind didn''t last long and was broken.


    "Something to order? But... We haven''t ordered anything yet? "


    An Xiyan and Jin Shumei have been looking at the cart since they just opened the door. Now they are very surprised to hear each other say so.


    During this period, none of them went out in this box. Now, in the face of such a situation, the two girls with insufficient social experience seem at a loss.


    The pupil shook violently and took a look at the eyes of Li Haoyang and Han Shenghao. An Xiyan asked some uncertain questions, "is it the wrong delivery? We just ordered a bottle of Shaojiu here."

 Chapter 914

    "It''s your box. A gentleman surnamed Li ordered it with help, and it has been settled at the front desk."


    The waiter followed this blankly and took out a bill from his pocket.


    They then looked down. After skipping the dense names of the dishes, in addition to the total price that made them secretly grin, the most attractive thing was the signature written in black pen around the corner.


    "Ah, I know. It''s his signature."


    An Xiyan screamed and pointed to the painting that looked like "dragon flying and Phoenix dancing". For a moment, she was excited and ruddy. In that way, she stunned the waiter in front of her.


    "Jinjia yo?"


    Jin Shumei naturally knew who he was in an Xiyan''s mouth and didn''t doubt each other''s words.


    She knows that an Xiyan has been shouting that she claims to be Li Xianzhe''s crazy powder. The book she carries is even filled with all the information of Li Xianzhe. It is accurate enough to be published on the official website of imperial entertainment. It may not have her accuracy.


    At a deeper level, an Xiyan''s love for Li Xianzhe can no longer be compared with Zheng Caiyan and Li duobin.


    Now if you can''t even recognize the other party''s signature, it''s naturally unreasonable.


    I couldn''t help but look at the warm handwriting. Jin Shumei found that compared with the names signed by many artists, most of them are full of lovely cartoon style. Li Xianzhe''s signature can only be described by words like "ugly".


    On the issue of signature, many artists think it represents their face, so most of them will personally spend time to participate in the design. Li Xianzhe doesn''t value these, so every time they sign for people who claim to be their fans, they draw a few strokes at will.


    That casual look, even the Momo that he had taught him for a spell, make complaints about Li Xianzhe''s life.


    English Chinese characters are very beautiful, but the Korean signature is crooked, like a turtle.


    For a while, his signature became a topic because a fan uploaded a photo on INS.


    After seeing it, many of his fans shouted that "no matter what my idol does, it is the best and worth encouraging".


    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, which is a perfect interpretation of this sentence.


    The worship accumulated by Li Xianzhe, coupled with the fact that they rarely see him, does not prevent them from thinking that after comparing Li Xianzhe''s signature with the signature of artists in the circle, they feel very independent and ugly, but after looking more, there is something unspeakable that no one can imitate.


    Therefore, when fans see the characteristics that other public figures do not have in their own public figures, trumpeting has become the most common operation.


    Because of the signature, there was an Oolong on the Internet. Some experts who are good at imitating artists'' signatures wanted to imitate Li Xianzhe''s signature, but later found that no matter how they write, they can''t write the feeling of Li Xianzhe.


    Native Koreans are born with a deformed love and worship for Korean characters, but they don''t have it at all in Li Xianzhe.


    He picked up such words completely with the mentality of foreigners, and the signature he wrote did not have the flavor of Koreans.


    Jin Shumei nodded and quietly collected the bill without leaving a trace. At the beginning, she had a short dialogue with Li Xianzhe on the set. When you think about it carefully, it seems that she didn''t have each other''s signature.


    The conversation between the three people was heard clearly by the people in the box behind him. Li Haoyang pushed the lens and noticed that the waiter looked at Jin Shumei and an Xiyan with strange eyes and opened his mouth in some displeasure.


    "Shu Mei, Hani, since you''ve made it clear, don''t let others stand at the door all the time ~ ~ it''s not good to delay your work."


    The seemingly normal reminder made the service aware of his gaffe and quickly took back his straight eyes.


    After all, if the guests in this private room are unhappy and complain to Jiang Hudong, he will lose his job.


    He lowered his head slightly and lifted his right foot. He directly held the trolley against the wall at the edge of the door frame. "Each copy is for ten people, and the remaining master of the kitchen is still preparing."


    "Hard work in ~ ~"


    Han Shenghao and Li Haoyang are still sitting upright. Even sitting in the middle, they still can''t stop the light emitted by the two women''s groups AOA and exid.


    "Are you an artist? But I can''t think of which combination it is ~ ~ no matter, I''ll ask if I can sign it later. "


    It has to be said that the twelve girls who seem to have their own artist flavor have impeccable beautiful faces, while the existence of Han Shenghao and Li Haoyang is automatically ignored by the waiter.


    Perhaps the faces of Han Shenghao and Li Haoyang were too common among Korean men. In addition, they rarely appeared in the public, so the waiter didn''t recognize who they were for a while.


    Recalling what Jiang Hudong had told him with a serious face, the waiter quickly took back his sight, squatted down and handed the cart to the people in the box.


    Just a short time, the three originally empty tabletops were filled with all kinds of dishes, and even there was a little more aroma in the air.


    "Ah ah ~ ~"


    The bright red meat and snow-white fine lines on the surface can be seen by ordinary people. This is the top beef. Quan min, who was about to be hungry, blushed and almost cried out.


    Park Cao''e hurriedly blocked her mouth. It''s a shame. Although we haven''t eaten meat for a long time, we should pay attention to the image of artists in front of outsiders.


    "Woo woo ~ ~"


    Quan min shook his arm excitedly and kept grasping "meat ~ ~ ~ meat ~ ~" with his palm in the direction of meat


    Finally, even the captain Shen Zhimin couldn''t see it anymore. Cooperating with Park Cao''e, he used violent means to make the pseudo busy man barely quiet.


    "The rest will be delivered later. Our president said that the drinks will be free of charge because of that person.


    In addition, the gentleman in charge of ordering these things, let me tell you, you eat first, and he will come later. "


    Facing some quiet atmosphere, the waiter explained Li Xianzhe''s previous explanation word by word with a professional tone and smile as much as possible.


    And pointed to the particularly conspicuous sauce spareribs set meal on the table, "this kind of spareribs was presented to you by our president in order to apologize. He talked with that gentleman for too long and wasted a lot of time, so..."


    When a group of girls heard this, they didn''t know what to say.


    On the one hand, everyone is very surprised and satisfied with Li Xianzhe''s big hand. On the other hand, Li Xianzhe thinks that some of them may have resentment in their hearts. Such an apology is really the style that big people should have.


    In the face of such a well-educated opposite sex with capital, who dares to show a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Jin Shumei looked at the sisters and almost ate the food on the table one by one. She could only automatically stand up and "Kang sangmi Da, hard work ~ ~"


    Not to mention, this modest move was quite a bit of the strength of the hostess. It was all said here, and the waiter couldn''t stay any longer. After saying a few words of blessing, he obediently withdrew and took the door.

 Chapter 915

    "I''ve asked so many beautiful beauties..."


    As a man, although he was very jealous, the waiter didn''t forget the store where he worked. Since the opening day, he has formulated a clear regulation for the interior.


    "Employees shall not divulge the artist''s privacy, even if they see the door out of the box, they should forget it all.".


    Otherwise, in other places, even if you can''t recognize AOA and exid, just take photos and send them online. With the strength of netizens, in a few minutes, the identity of guests and the address of the store can be seen.


    After touching the bill in his pocket, the waiter remembered that Li Xianzhe had given him a tip. He thought it was a generous performance. Now it seems that it is equivalent to a sealing fee.


    Also at the moment the waiter left, the picture in the box suddenly changed.


    "Gollum ~ ~"


    Swallowing his saliva, Quan min, who finally calmed down, jumped up from Pu Cao''e''s arms, swung up his sleeve and began to pour all the most striking meat slices in front of him on the baking plate.


    In a hurry, Shen Zhimin looked at it and couldn''t help reminding him of "be careful".


    But for Quan min, who has only meat in his eyes, this advice goes in one ear and out the other.


    "Ernie ~ ~"


    Jin Shumei thought it was ridiculous. On any occasion, an older person in charge of barbecue will only make others feel that they are not sensible in their busy time.


    Fortunately, she reacted quickly and was pushed aside. She could only focus on other baking plates.


    "Come on, let''s go first..."


    Han Shenghao and Li Haoyang didn''t have time to move their chopsticks. They saw an Xiyan holding a bottle of liquor in their hands, shaking left and right. They turned upside down and touched it with their elbows.


    "Bang ~ ~" the moment the bottle cap pops open, it can be judged from the action alone. An Xiyan is an alcoholic level expert. This action is too skilled.


    "Wow ~ ~"


    There were ups and downs of exclamations and fierce applause on the table.


    Apart from Jin xuexuan and Jin Shumei, all the members of AoA are adults. Therefore, they do not refuse an Xiyan''s help in pouring wine.


    Holding a wine cup in one hand, Han Shenghao and Li Haoyang could not help narrowing their eyes when they smelled the smell of wine.


    It was the first time that park Zhenghua and Jin Shumei saw their sisters drinking on such an occasion. They were curious about the liquid in the quilt.


    Han Shenghao naturally took the two busy thoughts into his eyes, and his face instantly became "Shumei, it''s taking you two to drink soda ~ ~"


    "Internal ~ ~"


    In front of the president, park Zhenghua and Jin Shumei responded obediently.


    The two held soda in one hand and a straw in the other hand, and kept turning the slowly changing barbecue on the baking plate with chopsticks in the other hand.


    The cold and delicious entrance and the excitement made the two busy people squint comfortably.


    "Puff ~ ~ puff ~ ~"


    In a few minutes, each baking plate was filled with meat slices. Before, Jin Shumei and park Zhenghua secretly raised the temperature under the baking plate. Now they see that the surface is gradually covered with a layer of golden lard.


    Whether it''s AOA or exid, there''s no need to go up and chat. They''re eating other cooked food, but everyone''s eyes are green and quiet when staring at the barbecue.


    In a short period of time, we used crab sauce, spare ribs in sauce, Kimchi Soup and rice to cushion our stomachs, but we still felt that something was missing.


    Just as everyone was staring at whose small plate the first piece of cooked barbecue should be placed, the door of the private room was opened again.


    A group of girls thought it was the waiter who just sent all the rest of the dishes, but when they saw the person, their brains fell into a blank.


    Except Han Shenghao and Li Haoyang, every girl was caught off guard by Li Xianzhe''s appearance.


    Standing at the door, Li Xianzhe took off his shoes. First, he glanced at the seats in the house, stopped at Jin Shumei, took off his sunglasses, and raised a radian around his mouth.


    "When I was outside, I smelled the smell of meat. It seems that Shu Mei is spending money. You two have a good level of barbecue. The taste is just good."


    Without introducing themselves, Li Xianzhe accurately named them. At this moment, Jin Shumei and park Zhenghua felt like they were in a warm place, and their inner vanity was greatly satisfied.


    "Oh ~ oh ~ ~"


    Poof ~ Jin Shumei and park Zhenghua spit out the straw in their mouth.


    Perhaps I think such a picture is too magical. Li Xianzhe''s completely changed body shape and appearance, whether it''s the girls who saw him for the first time or Jin Shumei who saw him again after a few months, were shocked by the smile and the temperament emitted from the inside. The infected heart beat quickly, and his eyes were wide open.


    After gaining weight and fitness, and taking off his coat, Li Xianzhe has been regarded as a tough man in Hollywood. With lines on his chest that can''t be blocked by his shirt, an Xiyan sees it in her eyes and doesn''t hide the burning heat.


    "Oba is really more manly than before. It''s just like this when he goes to the United States to shoot."


    She thought of those male friends like brothers in her life. They often walk around in front of her naked in private.


    But in her opinion, those friends who are as thin as ribs or don''t even have abdominal muscles feel that they don''t have a beautiful sister''s body to attract themselves.


    Now the appearance of Li Xianzhe has directly destroyed the places she didn''t pay attention to before. The more she looks down from top to bottom, an Xiyan''s breathing has become a lot faster.


    I don''t know if I want to go up and hug her, or if there is a trace of hormone in the air that stimulates her,


    Considering Li Haoyang''s presence, otherwise an Xiyan can''t guarantee what kind of crazy actions she will make.


    Li Xianzhe, who kept his eyes on others, didn''t notice.


    "President ~ ~"


    Compared with AOA and exid, Han Shenghao and Li Haoyang got up from the ground in a leisurely manner. Just about to say hello, Li Xianzhe waved his hand directly and closed the door behind them.


    "It''s not necessary for private occasions. Brother tiger is too busy to come over, so let me apologize to you on his behalf. Eat as soon as possible. If it''s not enough, just don''t make brother tiger''s shop poor."


    "What did the president say..."


    The two fat men were amused by Li Xianzhe''s humor. "The president can invite these children to barbecue. They already feel very grateful."


    Li Xianzhe nodded, touched the coat on his arm, and looked at everyone.


    Seeing that the two women''s groups had not calmed down, they pretended to be surprised and looked down at their bodies, then spread out their hands and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, why don''t they talk? Am I so terrible?"


    "Cough ~ ~"


    Han Shenghao and Li Haoyang secretly felt guilty about the reaction of their women''s group and coughed one after another.


    Xu Xuzhi and Shen Zhimin quickly woke up and realized how big a mistake they had made. At the next moment, all the twelve girls stood up from the floor.

 Chapter 916

    Everyone''s eyes looking at him are full of curiosity, a trace of fear, and a trace of enthusiasm?


    Huh? At the moment when he met an Xiyan, Li Xianzhe thought he was hallucinating.


    An Xiyan, who was later called "Ango" by fans and is a famous good brother in the circle with Kim Hee Chul, is blinking wildly at herself at the moment.


    Li Xianzhe couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his eyes, but he quickly looked away when he thought the other party was brave.


    I saw the past face-to-face for the first time. I just heard about it and the characters I saw on the computer. The impact is difficult to ease, and I can understand it.


    While these people are looking at Li Xianzhe''s appearance, Li Xianzhe is also looking at them. At least they get along with the two big women''s groups of girlhood and wonder girls, and know more or less about some basic things about the women''s group.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~ ~"


    Interest is to kneel down for too long and suddenly stand up, so that some people can''t stabilize their body in time. The look of flustered makes the arc of Li Xianzhe''s mouth more prosperous.


    "Bali ~ ~"


    They looked at Li Xianzhe''s left and right shoulders in front of them with a serious look. During this period, Xu Xuzhi and Shen Zhimin bited their teeth, and their upper and lower lips opened and closed in an extremely weak range.


    Li Xianzhe can even hear them reminding his teammates to stand up in the form of "belly language", then lower their heads and lean against the white and tender soles of their feet on the ground, with their toes aligned on the same line.


    "Why do you suddenly feel your feet itchy..."


    While Li Xianzhe''s eyes were still on the others, an Xiyan turned her eyes, shook her body slightly, raised her right foot, rubbed her left foot up and down, and then put it back.


    This action immediately attracted Li Xianzhe''s attention, and his sight gradually fell. It is reasonable that if normal people do not observe carefully, it is difficult to find anything.


    But Li Xianzhe''s eyesight was excellent. There was a distance between the two sides. Two long gray unidentified objects on an Xiyan''s foot suddenly came into his sight.


    ¡°.......¡±


    A string of ellipsis floated in his heart. Li Xianzhe never thought that his meeting with an Xiyan would have such an impact on him.


    It''s like suddenly there is a cartoon with an abstract foot on it. The owner of the painting is also very careful to leave three black curves above the foot.


    At this moment, Li Xianzhe''s wriggling throat was stuck in the middle of his neck "this..."


    After hesitating for a second or two, Li Haoyang and Han Shenghao were present. Considering the problem of girls'' face, Li Xianzhe knew that if he opened his mouth to remind, an Xiyan must live in shame in the next few days, so he pretended not to see it and poked it.


    "It''s over... Oba must have seen it..."


    An Xiyan lowered her head. The woman''s intuition told him that Li Xianzhe definitely saw the dirty thing on her feet when he turned to her.


    Maybe at this time, his score in Li Xianzhe''s heart decreased greatly. Well... What a shame. I finally decided to have a lady.


    Thousands of words floated in my mind, so that my face became wrinkled, but I couldn''t ask. I could only stand side by side with my sisters, like a princess waiting to be selected in KTV.


    "Raise your heads... Are you treating me like a devil? How can I pretend to be an ostrich at the first meeting? How can I see each of you... "


    Li Xianzhe''s voice is relatively thick with a trace of hoarseness. If such a voice is an actor, the audience watching the film will be deeply engraved in their mind by the voice and will never forget it.


    But every time he spoke, his speed of speaking was always in a slow state. No matter what state he was in, his mood would ease strangely after listening to him.


    A person with a higher status than you puts forward such a request in front of him. No matter the order or request, it is impossible to refuse. It is like a warm water flow that washes away the tension in his heart. At this moment, AOA and exid raise their heads one after another.


    What was it like to meet Li Xianzhe for the first time in addition to photos and videos?


    Later, when the two women''s groups collectively appeared in the variety show "know my brother" and mentioned it, members summarized the scene with very simple descriptions.


    "He has a very big figure. At first glance, he seems to be standing in front of a mountain. He has a beard that Korean male artists don''t like. His eyes are like gemstones. He just glances at it and doesn''t want to look away from him anymore."


    During that time, they didn''t introduce themselves. The two sides just greeted each other and looked at each other like that. Li Xianzhe exuded an inexplicable temperament, killing their formality bit by bit.


    In the next few minutes, Li Xianzhe carried his hands on his back and calmly accepted the attention of each girl. Although there were many song questions to say, he still kept a light smile on his face.


    With this gaze, the originally tense atmosphere slowly turned into calm. Han Shenghao and Li Haoyang quietly gave a thumbs up to Li Xianzhe.


    According to their previous assumptions, AOA and exid will probably be scared to tighten up when they see Li Xianzhe and dare not do anything to look at them.


    But now it seems that Li Xianzhe can use this way to resolve the sense of difference caused by the identity gap between the two sides. For this affinity, many entertainment company bosses can''t do it.


    "Puff ~ ~"


    Suddenly, Li Xianzhe smiled without warning. At first, everyone was still a little confused. However, after looking along his line of sight, exid members pursed their trembling mouths, and AOA members lowered their heads again.


    As the culprit who attracted attention, Quan min a still bit a sparerib in his mouth. Exid members didn''t expect that the sister was very cute. In this case, his heart was so big that he secretly stuffed a sparerib in his mouth.


    Ah ~ ~ just now everyone kept their heads down, so Li Xianzhe didn''t see it. It was normal to see him sweep his eyes, shrink his mouth and swallow the meat into his mouth.


    ¡°kkkk....¡±


    It''s really cute. After such a dramatic scene, the remaining estrangement between the two sides disappeared in an instant. At least the twelve girls looked at him no longer as evasive as before.


    "Hello ~ ~ nice to meet you."


    AOA and exid saw the integrity of two three generations of women''s groups for the first time on such an occasion. Li Xianzhe couldn''t help sighing.


    On the road that has been developed by the predecessors, the emergence of the three generations of women''s League since 2011 marks the beginning of the Korean wave market in a real sense and has entered a mature period.


    By 2012, the number of debuts, including media statistics, was 88. The number of men''s and women''s groups was basically half and half. If you count 11 and 13 years, at least 200 combinations.


    This is a terrible number when artists concentrate on this central land in Seoul, but when it comes to the three generations of women''s groups, it is found that until this year, except those who can be called by the public and have some achievements, the rest are in a very embarrassing position in all aspects.


    A few years later, when the second and third generations of women''s groups began to dissolve and collapse, the new women''s groups were like Chinese cabbage in full bloom. When people mentioned these combinations again, they felt that their feelings were complex, more regrettable and that they were "out of time".

 Chapter 917

    In terms of influence and status, they did not catch up with the girlhood, wondergirls, 2NE1, Kara and other combinations, which left a strong mark on the Korean wave white paper.


    In terms of popularity and achievements, in addition to apink and Sistar, other combinations were beaten and retreated in the face of the return of older combinations during this period.


    When the combination existed, it didn''t get too much applause. After dissolution, even if some people miss it, they will only lament that the time of their general trend is too short.


    Without losing to the cruel competition of the second generation combination, the gap between Sistar and apink, who started in the same year, is not at the same level.


    As for the two groups standing in front of them, this year should be the time for them to rise, but now the two major women''s groups are all timidly standing in front of them.


    On the stage, they are idol blooming brilliantly, but below the stage, they are like a helpless little girl.


    From the soles of some people''s feet, the scars everywhere suddenly flashed pictures in his mind


    AOA and exid members hid in their own practice room and danced their own dance again and again. When they had a rest, everyone sat in the corner, or wiped their sweat, or rubbed medicine and ointment on their legs and feet.


    It can be seen that they worked hard in private, and the idea of contempt for some members disappeared at this moment.


    After taking back his inner thoughts, Li Xianzhe smiled gently at the man who had been secretly looking at him, "Shu Mei, long time no see ~ ~"


    "Nei ~ ~ Nei ~ ~ ah, you sai yo ~ ~"


    Jin Shumei''s body tightened and her pupils shook violently. Unexpectedly, Li Xianzhe took the initiative to say hello to him. The whole person was nervous to death, but her soft eyes made her feel very comfortable.


    This is all a hint to others that she is familiar with him. Li Haoyang stood aside with a gossip face, quietly raised his arm and stabbed Han Shenghao.


    Privately, Han Shenghao can''t avoid being touched by an old friend who likes the same smell, even if he pretends not to understand each other''s meaning.


    But at this time, he was also confused. He didn''t expect that AOA had a private phone call with Li Xianzhe, and everyone was given a vaccination.


    In such a strange atmosphere, the girl''s excited little face turned red. The last time she talked to Li Xianzhe, the other party''s tone was filled in her ears from time to time.


    The envious eyes of the sisters made her both happy and worried that the other party deliberately talked to him in such a gentle tone in order to take care of her.


    The expression with thoughts on her face naturally escaped Li Xianzhe''s eyes and felt funny in her heart.


    Koreans always contradict themselves like this. If they say hello once, they will be afraid that the other party won''t know you when they meet again next time.


    "This is the second time we have met since the brief exchange on the set of" please answer 2007 ".


    I had some expectations before I came. After all, the last time before I hung up the phone, I told you that we should get close quickly next time we met... "


    last time? Did these two call? Jin Shumei and Li Xianzhe know each other? An Xiyan''s eyelids jumped, and her searching eyes stared at Jin Shumei, and a cold sweat was coming out.


    She watched Li Xianzhe''s TV play back and forth several times. Now she stared at Jin Shumei''s face and finally found something.


    "Sorry, I''m too nervous..."


    Jin Shumei didn''t know how to explain for a moment, but the eyes of other girls around her were full of envy and jealousy.


    "Just relax. In fact, in terms of age, there are many of you. I have to shout anger ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe was joking, but no one in front of these girls dared to accept her joke.


    Li Haoyang saw that Han Shenghao didn''t move. He didn''t know that in fact, Li Xianzhe had almost recorded the materials of the two women''s groups in his mind.


    As soon as he was ready to step forward and introduce everyone''s name, Li Xianzhe waved his hand, raised his finger and put it on the person on the far left.


    "Park Zhenghua, Xu huishu, an Xiaozhen, Xu Shuzhi, an Xiyan, Shen Zhimin, park Cao''e, Xu Younai, Shen Huijing, Quan min, Jin xuexuan, Jin Shumei... Am I right?"


    All the people he pointed to burst out bright light in their eyes, curiosity and respect.


    Everyone thought it was a little incredible. It was not easy for the average superior to remember such a list of 12 unknown women''s League members.


    Li Haoyang was also surprised and opened his mouth. Among other things, Le''s real name was an Xiaozhen. If it wasn''t mentioned by Li Xianzhe, he would soon forget his sister''s real name. He usually called each other "Le, Le" in private.


    If he didn''t know how confused the women''s group he brought, he wanted to ask whether Li Xianzhe was a fan of exid.


    Suddenly, some people understand Han Shenghao''s calm appearance. You know, in the eyes of these children, even if they don''t know Li Xianzhe, with him on the hot search list from time to time, and there are always many artists who mention him in the variety show. Everyone can say something in the identity tag.


    The general boss of a large company is a world-class screenwriter and writer. He is young and rich. His father is Li Xiuman. His predecessor was the agent of Robert Downey Jr. starring in iron man. His friendship with him has become a good talk in the circle and knows many world-class actors.


    Any one of these is enough to arouse the respect of the people around.


    Now such people are so familiar with themselves. Members of AOA think that when they last called, it was still late at night in the United States. Li Xianzhe sacrificed his rest time to watch their videos.


    The exid five were surprised that what Li Xianzhe shouted was not a stage name, but his real name.


    In this circle, many people who use stage names are very famous. Unless he doesn''t take the initiative to mention it, even his friends around him can''t tell what his real name is.


    Not only that, several of those who become idol don''t want to try acting. Half of these 12 people once had the careful thought of "if they are liked by Li Xianzhe, even if they take themselves to Hollywood for a guest role".


    Obviously, Li Xianzhe''s behavior is only done by fans who really like it in their eyes.


    "President Nei ~ Li guessed right."


    At this moment, the girls felt flattered at the bottom of their hearts. Seeing is better than hearing. Li Xianzhe paid more attention to them than they imagined.


    At the thought of the future, they will accept transformation here and usher in transformation. Even looking at him, they have a glimmer of expectation.


    "Before, because I met a familiar person, the chat took a long time. I''m sorry to you."


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe slowly bent down his body. Li Xianzhe was a little guilty of delaying his business by chatting with Jiang Hudong.


    Although the waiter explained the reason before, he thought that the same words from his mouth could show sincerity.

 Chapter 918

    When he was wrong, he was wrong. It was natural to apologize. When twelve girls saw him suddenly bow to themselves, they seemed to be frightened and step back.


    "That doesn''t matter..."


    Xu Xuzhi glanced at his bewildered sisters and took the initiative to answer.


    As the oldest of these people, the steady temperament at the critical moment has also played a role. Of course, she can see that Li Xianzhe is not acting.


    But speaking of it, Li Xianzhe''s apology really made the members of the two women''s groups feel a little more good towards him.


    In the past, it was very difficult for people with such status to make others apologize to their artists. Therefore, no matter AOA or exid, they were not angry because of these rich dishes and the waiting in the middle.


    "If you don''t get angry, I''m also worried, because the bad impression I leave will affect our future relationship."


    Li Xianzhe grinned with white teeth and a bright smile on his face, which directly infected these girls.


    The atmosphere in the box was obviously much better under the interaction between the two sides. When they were ready to sit down, there was an inexplicable smell in the air, which was very pungent, like something burned. Li Xianzhe frowned and soon found the culprit.


    Originally, after the greetings from exid and AOA were over, everyone was looking forward to what he would say next. Now I saw him frown and forget the past along his line of sight.


    "Ah ~ ~ my meat ~ ~"


    A fierce wail rang through the private room. Han Shenghao was embarrassed and smiled apologetically at Li Xianzhe.


    AOA looked at Quan min and screamed like they saw the end of the world. They looked at each other. Their pupils were full of shame. They couldn''t think of any way to rescue this stupid teammate.


    "Ha ha..."


    Sitting between Jin Shumei and park Zhenghua, smelling two different scents around him, Li Xianzhe held his chin and watched Quan min crazy send mountains of meat to his mouth.


    "President nim~~ would you like to drink wine or soda with me?"


    Compared with his sisters'' prudence, park Zhenghua can see that Li Xianzhe''s temper is really easy-going.


    Therefore, when facing him, he speaks boldly. Sometimes he is young, and facing his elders is also an advantage.


    At least her lively, those sisters who are several years older than her are absolutely afraid to do it.


    "Me? Give me a bottle of soda first ~ "


    Naturally, Li Xianzhe will not be foolish enough to ask underage girls to pour him wine. At present, park Zhenghua will not refuse if he wants to have a chance to perform.


    "Inside ~ ~ that''s good ~ ~"


    Under the gaze of Li Xianzhe, park Zhenghua took out a bottle of unopened soda and tapped it gently with chopsticks on the bottle cap. His small face was very serious, as if he were doing a very sacred thing.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Almost in an instant, I only saw Park Zhenghua put his chopsticks under the bottle cap and his other hand over it. He finished the work without any obstruction.


    Compared with the drinks Jiang Hudong gave him before, they were all moved out of the freezer.


    The moment the bottle cap flew up, the air conditioner in it floated out slowly like smoke.


    The little girl also put a straw in it very considerately. Aiming at the service, Li Xianzhe raised his eyebrows and thumbs up.


    "Well done, it''s taking flowers."


    Several elder sisters of exid looked at it and praised it in their hearts.


    ¡°Oh£¡ pretty Zhenghua, you are very skilled in opening the bottle... "


    Li Xianzhe naturally rubbed Park Zhenghua''s head. The touching and killing of this record undoubtedly made the two people more close.


    "Xiyan, don''t you envy Zhenghua?"


    On the other side, Xu Xuzhi glanced at an Xiyan, who was about to burst into flames, and couldn''t help joking with noyu''s tone.


    "Why don''t you just tell president Li that you are his fan ~ so that he will notice you."


    "How can I be jealous of her? I''m Ernie anyway, and I want to, but it''s not rude to open my mouth suddenly ~ ~"


    An Xiyan tilted her lips and found a high sounding reason to prevaricate the past. Xu Xuzhi was speechless. Believe you, there is a ghost


    When Li Xianzhe chose the position before, if she didn''t have full eyesight, she could see that the sister wanted to squeeze in and hold each other in time. She couldn''t tell what immoral things she could do now.


    "Don''t men like quiet and elegant ladies?"


    An Xiyan doesn''t understand very much. She has been giving all kinds of hints. Li Xianzhe doesn''t seem to see her. Although Park Zhenghua is not an adult, his skillful action of opening the bottle cap must be a potential alcoholic in the future.


    Sure enough, I was still young. When I thought that someone else had just done a trivial thing, I got Li Xianzhe''s touch and kill. It was absolutely false to say that I didn''t envy him.


    "No, I also want to attract oba''s attention. What should I do ~ ~"


    Slowly turning that jealousy into power, an Xiyan narrowed her eyes and scanned the table for a while.


    Until the bottle of Shaojiu that was drunk by Xu Xuzhi and Le appeared in her sight, an idea slowly appeared in her mind.


    Yes!


    An Xiyan''s eyes brightened. Recently, some wine makers on the Internet have come up with some ways to make wine more delicious and slow down the alcohol consumption of wine.


    One is to mix soda or lemon juice with Shaojiu in proportion.


    And this method has attracted a lot of public love after being transmitted through the network, and even such a way of drinking appears in many TV dramas.


    Most people say that after the two are mixed together, the wine tastes a little more sour and sweet, and it feels more refreshing when you drink it.


    Fans in the rice circle know that Li Xianzhe has a good capacity for drinking. An Xiyan decided to use this method to find a way to chat with Li Xianzhe.


    Say and do it right away


    Almost with all her strength, an Xiyan held the bottle opener in her hand, and a rough roar came out of her mouth.


    "Er... Oh, er..."


    The most important moment in life is this moment.


    "What happened to her?"


    Many people, including Li Xianzhe, looked at an Xiyan with a magical face. The other party''s expression was very painful. It didn''t seem to be pretended.


    "Well, Xiyan oni is actually a sports idiot. When drinking drinks, the lid needs help..." Park Zhenghua whispered and explained that he had no face to see his sister.


    Ernie, you are a female idol. Do you know the image? Does the sound sound sound like pulling Baba.


    Heart make complaints about such a sentence, Pu Zhenghua turned his eyes, and his face looked helplessly, his expression gradually distorted, and he could only reach out "Ernie, do you want me to help you?"


    "No! Ernie, I can do it myself. "


    An Xiyan bit her teeth and refused. She never thought that she would resent a bottle cap like this.


    And Li Xianzhe is still watching her. As a fan, his self-esteem will never allow this to happen.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Finally, under the brute force of an Xiyan, the soda bottle that was about to be "crushed" by her finally ushered in a transformation.


    As the protagonist of the event, I haven''t had time to be happy, but what happened next made everyone dumbfounded.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    In an instant, the splashing soda caused the girls around to get up and hide. Li Xianzhe couldn''t hide. He could only let the water column like a spray gun rush at him.

 Chapter 919

    There is a saying, Sprite, cool and flying.


    An Xiyan''s frightened face still stays in her mind. During these few seconds of stupidity, Li Xianzhe''s mind only flashed such a sentence.


    But then he opened his eyes and looked down. The snow-white shirt and the buttons became wrinkled because of this.


    The sticky feeling on his body made him laugh bitterly. The reactions of these girls present didn''t have to look up one by one, and they could guess their faces.


    "It seems that today is not the time..."


    International April Fool''s day, nearly three months have passed. As a result, on the day of returning home, two or three girls made a noise on him.


    First, in FNC, Xu Zhiyuan went out with her cat and bumped into him and almost fell down. Then Park Haiyun was seized by Han Shenghao. They stood in the corner together and were opened by the other party.


    Now, an Xiyan really deserves the title of "brother an". Park Zhenghua says she is a sports idiot and can''t even open the bottle cap.


    Li Xianzhe was skeptical at first, but now he can only choose to believe that sometimes excessive force will only have the opposite effect.


    "It''s terrible. I brought a bag with my notebook when I came back. Can I go out and buy a new dress now?"


    Before that, Li Xianzhe never thought about how it felt to be poured on him by this carbonated beverage.


    He had planned to take a good bath somewhere after the meal, and then do other things.


    Even if he didn''t have the habit of cleanliness, he had long had bad sweat on his busy body since he got off the plane, and now he was wrapped in the smell of meat all over the house.


    "It''s over ~ ~"


    The atmosphere in the box fell into a strange silence. The bottle in an Xiyan''s hand was still facing the direction of Li Xianzhe.


    The affected exid and other members of AOA recovered and stood aside with their necks shrunk.


    Li Haoyang looked at the scene with a livid face. The corners of Han Shenghao''s mouth were grinning like a tic.


    "Ah, an Xiyan!"


    Li Haoyang now did not dare to see Li Xianzhe''s face again. He held it for a long time before he said such a sentence.


    Realizing that she had screwed up, an Xiyan stood trembling aside.


    "Qiusu Hamida..."


    He wanted to smoke some paper towels to help wipe it. He thought about it left and right, but he didn''t dare to take that step. He had to apologize madly to Li Xianzhe.


    "Are you scared? Just pay attention next time... Zhenghua, bring me some paper towels... "


    Knowing that an Xiyan had no intention, Li Xianzhe pinched the wet neckline and pointed to park Zhenghua at the carton that was some distance away from him.


    "Ah? Inside ~ ~ "


    Park Zhenghua was stunned. He nodded obediently and got up to help him take the paper.


    While wiping his body with a paper towel, Li Xianzhe raised his head and saw that the eyes of all the girls were focused on him, smiling gently.


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s just an accident. I believe hanixi didn''t mean it. It''s hard to imagine what the result would be if it were someone else."


    Exid wants to be popular. The key point is Hani. Li Xianzhe doesn''t have to be angry for this.


    After Li Haoyang could not see a trace of anger from his face again and again, he was quietly relieved.


    "I''m really sorry, president. The children are too rash..."


    But I have made up my mind. When I go back, I must talk to exid.


    As Li Xianzhe said, if someone else happens, exid will only be implicated because of Hani.


    "I''m not angry when you talk about you. You''re still so angry. Look at these people who are scared because of you. My meal is also for nothing..."


    Li Xianzhe raised his hand, pointed to Li Haoyang, shook his head, and his face was full of helpless smiles.


    "I''m abrupt, as long as the president doesn''t care about them."


    He glared at Hani, who installed an ostrich, but Li Haoyang didn''t think so.


    It''s too easy for anyone who has a bit of identity and voice in the circle to be thrown all over and block a third rate women''s group.


    Even he can think so, not to mention Hani, who has changed three brokerage companies in recent years.


    "Kang sang Mi Da..."


    While she was relieved, she was also ashamed of her unreliability. Up to now, she is very dissatisfied with her performance.


    I always want to make a deep impression on each other. Now it seems that it is really very deep, but the difference from my fantasy is too big.


    "President, look, Hani has soiled your clothes. I''ll go out and buy you a new one."


    Anyway, letting Li Xianzhe eat with them in such clothes really questioned the tiger''s self-esteem and said on the spot that he was going to get up and leave.


    "Arnie, you don''t need these. It''s just wet. You can still wear them when you go back to wash them."


    Li Xianzhe looked positive and immediately stopped the other party. He really wanted Li Haoyang to go out and buy it for him. It must be bleeding again for a while.


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t pay much attention to his clothes. If the other party buys too high-grade clothes, he may not accept them.


    However, no amount of iced drinks can compare with the chilly feeling of being watered once at the scene. Rao, no matter how good his physique is, he can''t help breathing the air conditioner in such an air-conditioned box.


    Seeing Li Haoyang standing in place with a worried face, it''s not going out or sitting down. He fell into this dilemma.


    Li Xianzhe touched his chin, and a not so good suggestion came to his mind.


    "Well..."


    After a little meditation, Li Xianzhe raised his head and subconsciously looked at Hani.


    Being stared at by his eyes, Hani straightened up in an instant, staring at him bravely.


    Two people in the real sense looked at each other for the first time. For fans, it should have been very exciting.


    "I just thought of... Hanixi. Go out to the lobby of the store to find brother Hu Dongge, briefly explain the situation to him, ask him if he has a shirt, and bring it to me first."


    Li Xianzhe had no choice but to come up with such a solution.


    With his current height and weight, it is not possible to buy the size and model suitable for him in ordinary shopping malls. The largest size may be a little tight.


    In this way, Jiang Hudong came into his sight. When Li xuanmei asked him what his weight was in the United States, he replied that he had gained 90kg.


    This figure is actually conservative, while Jiang Hudong weighs 100kg.


    Only his clothes can be worn by Li Xianzhe, and it doesn''t look too big by virtue of his height.


    "Internal ~ ~"


    Go out and ask Jiang Hudong for clothes? An Xiyan hesitated.


    The first reaction was that Li Xianzhe was looking for steps for her and Li Haoyang, but after his eyes looked around him, he no longer tangled, whispered and left the box.


    "Why did the president remember to ask Hani to find elder Jiang Hudong for clothes?"


    During the time when Hani went out, Li Haoyang''s mind has been focused on the words Li Xianzhe said before. I think we can call a waiter to explain the situation.

 Chapter 920

    "She thinks she has made such a big mistake. I don''t mind saying so, but she will only be more upset. I believe Xi Yan Xi wished I could scold her at that time..."


    Li Xianzhe had different opinions. He smiled and took a sip of the drink on the table.


    "You yelled so loudly just now. You can''t solve anything by scolding. No one wants to get angry.


    On the contrary, I asked for compensation. She would do it anyway. Besides, don''t forget who she is facing. This is also a test for her... "


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe took out his mobile phone, took a look at the time above and whispered.


    "In fact, I''m also curious about how much time she can spend running errands like this."


    Who can think of it? It seems that the demand is mixed with a trace of test. Li Haoyang fell into meditation.


    AOA and exid listened in the clouds, but they could feel it vaguely. Li Xianzhe seemed to have other ideas about an Xiyan.


    "Well... Elder Jiang Hudong said there was only this in his office..."


    Two minutes later, an Xiyan opened the door and returned to the box.


    In the face of a kind of people''s gaze, I seem a little uneasy. In general, the completion of this task... Is a little imperfect.


    "Hard work..."


    Li Xianzhe put away his mobile phone without leaving a trace. He thought that an Xiyan was still blaming herself, so he gave the other party a reassuring smile.


    It didn''t even take half the time he expected. It seems that an Xiyan and Jiang Hudong didn''t have much intersection.


    "Arnie, oh..."


    Maybe she trotted all the way back and forth. When an Xiyan spoke, she was panting, and a few drops of sweat came out of her white face.


    At the same time, when the hand was handed out, a strange look appeared on many people''s faces.


    Jin Shumei and park Zhenghua, the youngest, are as red and lovely as ripe tomatoes.


    The thing in an Xiyan''s hand is not a shirt or a work coat, but a vest worn by Jiang Hudong at home, or an extra large one.


    "Did brother tiger say anything else..."


    Li Xianzhe took the neatly folded vest in an Xiyan''s hand and spread out his hands.


    For girls, this visual impact is no less than a man holding a girl''s underwear on such an occasion.


    More intuitively, through this white vest, some people seem to have strange pictures in their minds.


    The first thing I think of is Jiang Hudong''s figure. Some people are obese at that weight.


    Some people weigh more than 200 kg, but they feel fat. There is a difference of one word, but it is not a feeling at all.


    "Elder Jiang Hudong said that this vest was given to him by one of his descendants. You haven''t worn it once. You don''t have to give it back to him if you put it on."


    An Xiyan stood aside with her head down, blinking at Li Xianzhe''s reaction.


    Even for a while, she felt a little like a maid in a big family in a TV play, hoping to be used by him.


    "Really?"


    Li Xianzhe pursed his mouth and his eyes were full of unspeakable strangeness.


    Although Jiang Hudong has no shortage of anything at this level, as a younger generation, he has such an opportunity to be courteous to the previous generation, but he gives a vest. At a glance, it is full of cheap breath.


    According to the character of Koreans, they will not give gifts casually. In addition to visiting or attending a housewarming banquet, they will give out "valuable" and special items such as toilet paper.


    Even for the wedding gifts, the artists in the circle go to attend, and the gifts are strictly controlled to a very small number.


    Excluding those occasions, there are only birthday gifts left. Give gifts and pure white vests. Li Xianzhe said that he really saw them for the first time.


    And the feel, Li Xianzhe suddenly judged that this is inferior, one or two thousand won is the most.


    After all, I really feel like I am too lazy to make complaints about what is going on in Korea. What is so light and emotional is what makes people feel like a price tag.


    "Go back to your seat and sit down..."


    He stuck the vest on his chest and compared the size with his head. Li Xianzhe said without raising his head.


    "Don''t disturb your mood because of what happened just now. Eat quickly and don''t care too much about me..."


    He didn''t want these people to be in the mood of delaying dinner because of themselves.


    "Internal ~ ~"


    A group of girls quietly relaxed, patted their chest, put their hands on their hands, sat down and ate, and even the sound of contact and collision between dishes and chopsticks was very small.


    The silence just now was really like a heavy boulder pressing on my heart. I couldn''t breathe in panic.


    "Well, may I sit next to you?"


    Anxiyan Putong knelt down and sat behind Li Xianzhe. She felt that she had become the "God of plague" in some people''s heart.


    Whether Li Haoyang or other members of exid, there was a trace of resentment in her eyes.


    Now I really dare not go anywhere. I''m afraid I''ll accidentally make something later.


    Li Xianzhe looked at her strangely and didn''t tangle too much.


    "Shu Mei, sit over to me and leave the empty area for hanixi..."


    "Internal ~ ~"


    As one of the witnesses of the previous accident, Jin Shumei naturally didn''t have a good impression of an Xiyan, but because the other party was an elder, it was difficult to make face for the other party.


    Fortunately, the three tables are long enough to leave a large area between everyone in Li Xianzhe''s row.


    An Xiyan squeezed in at the moment and didn''t have much impact on others.


    "Komeda..."


    With permission, an Xiyan finally raised a smile on her face. Before she had time to eat a barbecue, there was a familiar face in her sight.


    "Ernie, you don''t want to open the bottle again?"


    Jin Shumei stared at her sister with a wary face. In particular, the other party had a new bottle of soda in her hand, which made her care inexplicably.


    "I......" an Xiyan smiled awkwardly, timidly retracted her hand and licked her dry lips.


    Li Xianzhe was all about his clothes at the moment. He listened to the dialogue between the two girls around him and said a faint sentence.


    "I''m going to open the bottle cap for you, Ernie."


    After confirming that there was no strange smell on Jiang Hudong''s Vest except laundry liquid, Li Xianzhe folded it in half and put it behind him.


    "Naoni, give me the soda..."


    Park Zhenghua stretched out her hand to an Xiyan with a complacent look on her face, and her nostrils were almost up to the sky.


    Just about to pick it up, the picture in front of Jin Shumei, an Xiyan and the underage girl suddenly kept their eyes open.


    I don''t know if Li Xianzhe has been abroad for a long time, just when everyone thought he would get up and go to the bathroom outside to change his clothes.


    Li Xianzhe raised his head directly in front of everyone and unhurried to untie the buttons.


    The unseemly white shirt that has been soaked, and the sound of the button bursting every moment, is quite rhythmic like the heartbeat of the person who witnessed this picture.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    For a second, park Zhenghua wanted to cover her eyes and tell herself not to look at it, but the picture was too attractive.

 Chapter 921

    In the past, when everyone gathered in the dormitory to watch "please answer 2007", an Xiyan gave them crazy Amway similar pictures.


    In TV series, as long as Li Xianzhe plays a role, or changes clothes in the school dressing room, or goes to take a shower, that picture will always have the highest ratings in that episode.


    "Click click ~ ~"


    An Xiyan first reacted. Under the cover of Jin Shumei''s body, she quietly took out her mobile phone and aimed it at Li Xianzhe from the perspective of overhead shooting from under the table. Her eyes were shining and patted fiercely.


    "Big hair big hair ~ ~ oba has a good figure, better than before..."


    "Oh, thank you..."


    Facing Hani''s lens, Li Xianzhe grinned with white teeth and frankly accepted Hani''s shooting and praise.


    Of course, there is also a little complacency. Girls with a rotten girl''s heart see too much, and I have nothing to be ashamed of.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Hani has taken no less than 20 photos, constantly changing the angle, like a professional photographer.


    Li Haoyang could not help looking down at the fat on his stomach and sipping his mouth.


    I have muscles, too, although only one.


    As a fat man, a faint sadness emanated from the inside out, and gradually even Han Shenghao was affected.


    "You should have talked a lot in the box before I came in?"


    Li Xianzhe didn''t move fast, but he wasn''t particularly slow. He opened his wrinkled shirt and wrapped it like an onion.


    "Nothing, but tiger suggested to me that if there was a chance in the future, AOA and exid would work together to produce a single."


    Han Shenghao got up and helped Li Xianzhe add a glass of wine. Even the burning glass was new.


    As a man, he is full of envy for Li Xianzhe''s figure.


    I used to think about fitness, but it takes too much attention to deal with FNC affairs every day. Some spare time is just to rest and recover.


    The root of all evil lies in laziness, which is the biggest enemy hindering your fitness.


    "Let AOA and exid work together? How can you think of it? "


    Li Xianzhe''s eyebrows were squeezed into a "Chuan" shape, and he paused slightly when he untied his clothes.


    "Because I felt that they were sitting together, and their temperament was very imaginative. I felt that if they were allowed to sing together, it was not impossible to operate.


    In recent years, no matter AOA or exid, the route of each return has been trying to change and has not stabilized... "


    Li Haoyang took a sip of Shaojiu and began to talk about his ideas.


    One after another pulled the eyes of the two women''s League members back from Li Xianzhe''s exposed figure, which was related to his own future, and everyone listened attentively.


    "It''s a good idea. There are many similarities between exid and AOA after the transformation. Cooperation can be put first..."


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly and tried cross group cooperation. First, popularity and fans must lay a solid foundation.


    "Yes... Because I thought of the meeting held in the company before the president went to the United States.


    So I think, in the form of digital single, let AOA and exid try one, skip the release of physical album, and you can test the public''s response. "


    "Hehe, after the members of AOA and exid have returned, the first thing to consider is to average their popularity.


    I already know this in my mind. Kpopempire''s plan should be started at least next year. We''ll make good preparations in this half a year. "


    Holding his left hand, he untied the button on his wrist. Li Xianzhe''s bronze skin was slowly exposed under the eyes of many girls.


    From the Adam''s apple to the wide shoulders that make people feel very full, park Zhenghua thought of the old omnis who told her that in the future, we must find shoulder width when looking for a boyfriend, which will make people feel safe.


    At that time, I thought it was ridiculous, but now the bronze skin, even if it is facing myself, the thick chest muscles make the busy heart jump, and I feel a little thirsty.


    "Ah ah ~ ~ don''t look. You''re still young when you''re busy." Xu Shuzhi''s flustered voice sounded in his ear.


    Without waiting for park Zhenghua to react, he felt that there was suddenly a palm in front of him, gradually enlarged in his pupil, and then accurately stuck in his eyes.


    "Ernie ~ ~ you cover too hard."


    "Ah, that''s not the point. You''re still young, you know?"


    With bursts of familiar scolding, park Zhenghua has judged who is the richest culprit behind him. His momentum is obviously much smaller and he no longer resists.


    However, in this moment, all kinds of previous pictures are replayed in my mind like a replay.


    Even if Xu Xuzhi closed his eyes and ears, the temperature on Park Zhenghua''s face not only did not decrease, but also increased.


    "Gollum ~ ~"


    I do not know who quietly swallowed a saliva, which exposed the lines of the girls'' heartbeat to the air.


    At the beginning, everyone hugged each other with delicious food, but as soon as they were attracted by park Zhenghua''s voice, they couldn''t move their eyes completely.


    As the original shirt was thrown aside, Li Xianzhe tilted his body, picked up the vest behind him and quickly put it on his body.


    After the seemingly loose things were worn by him, they seemed to be specially tailored, and could not pick out any ugly places perfectly.


    "Well... How does it feel so hot? Is the air conditioner not on?"


    Jin Shumei covered her face and found that she had the potential to be a little rotten girl.


    The temperature was so hot that he directly picked up a bottle of soda and pasted it on his face to cool down.


    When I saw Li Xianzhe''s figure on TV, her sisters all howled like this.


    Now at a glance, even Jin xuexuan and Quan min, who are most eager for meat, are biting chopsticks and looking straight at his muscles.


    "Suck ~ ~"


    Hani wiped the saliva at the corner of her mouth and looked at the sisters of the group with vigilance. When she saw that no one found it, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Such a rare picture is to have a look. The satisfaction can''t even be compared with barbecue.


    When everyone recovered, Li Xianzhe had changed his clothes.


    "It''s much more comfortable to put on a new one. Let''s continue eating meat. If it''s not enough, we''ll go out and ask the waiter to send the new one. Don''t ask me again. I''ll be responsible for the final checkout."


    "Internal ~ ~"


    AOA and exid cheered together.


    Li Xianzhe looked at the glowing eyes of these people. One by one, he rushed to pour the meat from the small plate into the baking plate and smiled.


    "Xuexuan Xi, I heard that the director of FNC reduced your weight from 50kg to less than 45kg. You should have lost a lot of weight during this period of time?"


    Li Xianzhe suddenly named Jin xuexuan. Jin xuexuan was a little flustered. He also held a piece of raw meat on his chopsticks. "Arnie, director Nim is also for our good."


    "Really?"


    Li Xianzhe tilted his head and gave her a meaningful look. She''s a smart little girl.


    I know what to say and what not to say. I didn''t see the satisfied look in Han Shenghao''s eyes.


    Really, why would such a smart girl be wrongly hinted by PD in the League complex a few years later, mistaking a historical figure of Rb as a righteous man in the hearts of Koreans in the guessing link?


    Not to mention this incident directly led to the decline of AOA, and then fell in love with Zico, a producer with many female fans.

 Chapter 922

    I really don''t understand. At that time, Jin xuexuan was also a little rich woman. It would be soaked by hip-hop players.


    Tut tut Tut, sure enough, the more people can''t judge their appearance, the more they have amazing skills these days.


    Throwing out the ideas in his mind, Li Xianzhe picked up a plate of AAA + snowflake meat in front of him and put it in front of Jin xuexuan.


    This move made AOA stop chopsticks and made Han Shenghao''s eyelids jump.


    "Now is not the time to lose weight, and director Jin Yingshan is no longer in FNC, so eat more."


    To her flattered sight, the pear vortex on Li Xianzhe''s cheek slowly bloomed out.


    "However, the weight loss program used to be a trainee will not be used in the future. I will send you a dietitian who will always stay in FNC in the future.


    Relying on hunger will only hurt your stomach more and more. I lost ten kilograms in a week. If I didn''t see your ruddy face now, I thought I''d take you to the hospital for a general examination. "


    Originally, I thought this girl was a combination of Princess disease and recognition. Since entering the private room, Li Xianzhe has been paying attention to her.


    Now I found that the recognition of life is true, but I didn''t see the princess''s disease at all. The overall performance is regular.


    "Internal ~ ~"


    Jin xuexuan nodded honestly. Li Xianzhe''s attitude was completely different from that of Jin Yingshan as long as she didn''t pay attention to her health.


    The girl seemed to feel that she was too blunt to respond to the other party, and added a little carefully.


    "In fact, I''ve always been your fan ~ after I last called, I went back and registered your fanclub..."


    Li Xianzhe raised his eyebrows, and the color of interest on his face became more and more intense. "Since he is said to be my fan? Why don''t you call me oba? I''ve been calling NIM, so I think you''re very afraid of me. "


    "Hey? That''s because... "


    Jin xuexuan was stunned. Yes, if you are a fan, you can see the essential difference from the title.


    You can''t just say they can''t cross that step and call him oba.


    Quan min, a quiet meat eater, raised her hand and said solemnly, "xuexuan lied. It''s clear that Shu Mei is your fan of President NIM. Only her private attitude towards president Nim is very special ~ ~"


    "Min Aoni, what do you mean that only I am a fan? Didn''t everyone register together?"


    Jin Shumei was so angry that she turned her eyes and pulled everyone down.


    However, this sister is usually silly. Now she reacts very quickly. Jin Shumei thinks these sisters will panic with her, but the fact is


    An Xiyan raised her hand and didn''t miss the opportunity to express herself. "The sage oba, I''m also your fan... I have collected oba''s posters, and oba''s fans are all oba''s fans."


    Exid several people nodded together as the chicken pecked the rice. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Xianzhe''s attention was attracted by them.


    Quan min a blinked and snapped his fingers, as if a flashing light bulb appeared on his forehead.


    "President NIM, Huijing of AOA, or the manager of your fanclub... She always wanted to take a picture with you before she came, but Huijing was too shy to speak."


    Shen Huijing, who wanted to be a beauty quietly, was caught off guard by this hand. "Ah, Quan min, shut up and eat meat obediently. No one treats you as a mute."


    Xu Younai, the third oldest, looked embarrassed. "What are you doing..."


    A cold wind drifted past, as if several people who were addicted to pet turned their heads rigidly.


    I found that Li Xianzhe was just holding his chin and holding a wine glass in his other hand. He looked at them with a smile. Don''t mention how embarrassing it was at this moment.


    Now everyone realized that this is not in their own dormitory.


    It''s ok if there are no outsiders in private. Now they start to compare one small thing one by one.


    Li Xianzhe looked at the black faces of Han Shenghao and Li Haoyang, choked off the wine in the cup and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that there was my fanclub management here. It was my dereliction of duty. Can I call you Huijing after that? And xuexuan... "


    "Inside ~ ~ OK."


    Shen Huijing and Jin xuexuan blushed and responded, which made several other members envy to death.


    Jin Shumei came together and quietly reminded him that "Huijing oni was in August 93..."


    He just used half a language directly to Shen Huijing and Jin xuexuan, which is only used by close people or peers.


    Li Xianzhe knew that he was born at the end of the year. He said that there was nothing wrong in 1995. In this way, he was almost two years away from Shen Huijing.


    "93? Moya ~ isn''t that nuna? "


    Li Xianzhe''s eyes moved and rubbed Jin Shumei''s small head, laughing again and again.


    "Before, I said that many of you should be called nuna according to your age. If I really want to call you, it will be uncomfortable. In the future, I will speak a half language to you directly."


    "Inside ~ ~"


    The hearts of the girls kept beating. Li Xianzhe couldn''t refuse this request.


    This can''t blame Jin Shumei for being too rigid. It can only be said that she doesn''t have much interpersonal experience. It''s not impolite to speak half a language to older people. It depends on people.


    Compared with girls, as long as the young men of the opposite sex who don''t hate her use half language and call her name directly, they will not be angry, but will be very excited and think that the other party is a man.


    "Min said you are the manager of my fanclub. Why haven''t I seen you several times before?"


    The accident on Li Xianzhe''s face was not pretended. At the beginning, Li Xiuman asked the staff of S.. M to help create his fanclub.


    After the establishment of Empire entertainment, the company obtained the right to operate.


    On weekdays, because Li Xianzhe has always focused on other things, he has always been responsible for fanclub to Li duobin and Zheng Caiyan.


    Once in a while, I went in and chatted with some members.


    In his impression, he didn''t remember chatting with Shen Huijing unless... The other party didn''t register with his real name.


    "I actually talked to oba. The ''white angel in high heels'' is me..."


    Thinking that Li Xianzhe had forgotten himself, Shen Huijing''s eyes darkened a lot.


    "Huh? I remember, but I didn''t think it was you... "Li Xianzhe wanted to say," the white angel in high heels "sounded like a junior high school student.


    Shen Huijing is so shy that it''s really hard to get in touch with the lively member of fanclub.


    But this time, the lost look on Shen Huijing''s face made him change his mouth quickly.


    "It''s really beautiful ~ ~ I can''t figure out whether my fanclub is in charge of management and has special requirements for appearance and figure."


    "No ~ ~ I only applied for the management position after chatting with oba that time. Unexpectedly, I passed."


    Shen Huijing''s beautiful eyes were full of admiration and collided with Li Xianzhe. This praise brought her spirit back to life in an instant.

 Chapter 923

    Among many women''s groups, AOA can fully play the title of Yan group.


    From elder sister Park Cao''e to busy Jin Shumei, there is no one whose figure and appearance are lower than the standard of "idol women''s League".


    However, compared with Jin xuexuan, who later became the ideal type of the public and had a hot figure and healthy complexion, Li Xianzhe preferred Shen Huijing, who liked white skin and tall figure.


    It can only be seen from the route advocated by FNC later that Shen Huijing''s embarrassing position is somewhat like the combination of Quan Yuli and Cui Xiuying in her girlhood.


    Sometimes, it''s not necessarily a good thing to highlight all aspects, especially when the company doesn''t pay attention to it and doesn''t have good resources to promote it.


    What attracts Shen Huijing most is her long legs. In terms of appearance, she is the official facade, but the company uses the resource owner to hold the popular fake facade Jin xuexuan, but the real facade has no sense of existence.


    In terms of singing skills, she can also rank at the top of the team, second only to park Cao''e and Xu Younai, but the most part of each song is given to park cao''e.


    In terms of stature, there is nothing bad in AOA. The third sister Xu Younai is outstanding in some aspects, but she is not as popular as her.


    At its peak, AOA replaced many women''s groups and became the most popular women''s group in the army.


    A seven member group that is very likely to win the first-line women''s League, as a result, this opportunity was forcibly wasted under the excessive resource tilt arrangement of FNC.


    "There is a role in the death note. In the setting, the other party is an anchor. Her image is still in line with her, and there is no hard demand for acting skills. Since AOA is in my hands, these people can''t be wasted."


    Thinking, Li Xianzhe''s pupil gradually stopped, and his two fingers played back and forth with a small wine glass.


    On the surface, he was thinking about things, but in the eyes of others, he could only see his eyes staring at Shen Huijing, which made others blush.


    "President NIM, what are you staring at Wuli Huijing ~ ~ is it..."


    A dull and weak voice sounded in his ear. Quan min''s face appeared in front of him, and his mouth was still bulging.


    ¡°......¡±


    The girl held a sparerib in her hand and chewed it. Her eyes kept scanning his face. Maybe the food is too delicious. The two nostrils shrink one by one.


    Li Xianzhe knew that he was distracted. Quan min was dragged back by the people around him before he finished his words. As long as he had a little eyesight, he could find that he was thinking.


    "Is it something?"


    "President Nim has just been staring at Huijing Ernie. He is shy to see Ernie. Although President Nim is the ideal type of Huijing, uh..."


    At such a critical moment, it''s not polite to interrupt others'' thinking. When he returns to his senses, Quan Min has been covered by Xu Younai and Shen Zhimin, and I''m still confused with innocent eyes.


    This Quan min is really gone on the road of silly Meng.


    Li Xianzhe turned his eyes to the beads. Even if he forcibly interrupted himself, he didn''t feel much depressed. Instead, he smiled.


    Maybe few boys will refuse such a cute girl. Every time they look at Quan min a, their mood will get better inexplicably.


    His smile was like a regulator, and the atmosphere on the table warmed up in an instant.


    Before the girls were affected by him and smiled with relief, they saw Li Xianzhe staring at Shen Huijing and suddenly said a word that made the whole box fall into silence.


    "Huijing, are you interested in acting?"


    Han Shenghao looked stunned and hurriedly looked at Shen Huijing. Li Xianzhe didn''t intend to let go.


    Just now I expressed my attitude towards Jin xuexuan with behavior. This time it was Shen Huijing.


    He is also an old fox for many years. Although he hasn''t paid attention to it before, it doesn''t mean he can''t have a good eye.


    After Li Xianzhe''s words, Shen Huijing couldn''t help but look at her again. In addition to her image and figure, she couldn''t see anything suitable for being an actor.


    The actress''s standard configuration, appearance and acting skills are slowly developed. FNC has ready-made acting teachers and courses.


    First Jin Shumei, then Jin xuexuan, and now Shen Huijing... Han pangzi is caught in endless entanglement.


    After scanning for a circle, he suddenly woke up. There was no one in this group who he advocated.


    Although this idea is a whim in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, he knows that in AOA, except for the top three in popularity, thanks to FNC''s resources in TV dramas and online dramas, the rest have taken the actor route.


    Shen Huijing, Xu Younai and Quan min''a have appeared in some dramas as female owners or in TV dramas on the three major stations.


    Their experience in the three theories is relatively rich in the women''s League.


    And when the combination has not been dissolved, it digests the label of actor.


    It is very rare, and it can be seen that in the blank period of that period, there is no other way to keep yourself popular except trying to act.


    But at present, Li Xianzhe has many scripts in his hand, but none suitable for Quan min a and Xu Younai, so he can only focus on Shen Huijing.


    But this sentence in the ears of other girls, but heard another meaning, acting, who doesn''t want to?


    So Li Xianzhe has been staring at Shen Huijing just now. Is he trying to arrange a role for him?


    Even the most popular artists can''t refuse his works, let alone Shen Huijing, who is still a member of the women''s troupe.


    "Hey?"


    Shen Huijing felt a little dizzy. She put one hand quietly on her leg and pinched it hard, hissing ~ ~ ~ it hurts, which means it''s not a dream.


    "How''s it going? Interested? "


    Li Xianzhe supported his chin with both hands and added, "just looking at you like that, I''ve seen too many beautiful girls, and I can''t help being attracted by Huijing''s beauty.


    Of course, if you think it''s difficult to make the following decision at the moment, you can think about it for a while. What I arranged for you is not a guest star. "


    Shen Huijing held her hands tightly, and her beautiful nails turned white.


    Such an opportunity, whether the other party is Li Xianzhe or not, is hard to refuse for a small idol like her.


    In particular, he had never wanted to act before, but now Li Xianzhe took the initiative to put it forward. Although Shen Huijing was thinking, her eyes had quietly glanced at Han Shenghao.


    ¡°.......¡±


    Han Shenghao shrugged. As long as he had a little brain, the president would not refuse this kind of thing. Anyway, it was arranged by Li Xianzhe in the end, and it only depends on the opinions of the artists.


    From the moment he plans to hand over the AOA to Li Xianzhe, it means that he will not intervene in all decision-making and operation rights.


    The ball was kicked back like this. Shen Huijing bit her lips and hesitated for a moment.


    From a personal point of view, she didn''t want to miss this opportunity, but when she thought of other sisters, she was a little sorry for everyone.


    AOA members watched anxiously. The only good thing is that Li Xianzhe didn''t show any impatience on his face.


    From his expression, the girls can see that this is not a joke and envy Shen Huijing''s luck one after another.


    If it was because of their appearance and appearance, these people present felt no worse than Shen Huijing.


    In addition to this, is it because Quan min a claimed that Shen Huijing was managed by Li Xianzhe fanclub, so Li Xianzhe wanted to take care of her.


    If this is the reason, it should be Hani''s turn first.


    Ignoring the eyes of others, Li Xianzhe knew that it was impossible for these girls to hear this at this time without careful thinking, but he just wanted to make these people competitive.


    It is certain that when a combination is difficult, everyone will hold together, but similarly, if everyone can not be guaranteed to develop, the combination will split from the inside sooner or later.

 Chapter 924

    Sisterhood belongs to friendship. Only by shortening everyone''s resource inclination and popularity will everyone get along with harmony.


    Pooh... Pooh


    The hot baking pan is using its own temperature to fight with the meat slices pasted on it.


    Like the mood of girls at this moment, the oil stains are becoming more and more intense, and it is difficult to return to calm.


    Some people want to express themselves in a hurry and stand up and say that I also want to act, but more reason tells them that silence is the best way to deal with it at this time.


    "Do you want to act?", Let the box fall into silence,


    Except Quan min, a silly girl who loves meat too much, everyone else is lowering their heads and covering up the expression on their faces.


    After exchanging eyes with Han Shenghao and Li Haoyang, Li Xianzhe picked up his chopsticks and turned over the untouched barbecue on the roasting plate.


    It was just ripe, and then a piece was put on everyone''s plate.


    "I have analyzed each of you, not to mention exid. How to arrange it next, Huijing''s image is very prominent. Even s.. M will covet your appearance and figure, but it will be covered by others in AOA."


    Li Xianzhe has never been serious. "I hope each of you should have a sense of crisis. It doesn''t mean that I''ll write some songs for you and make you pop. It''s over.


    This is the first step to make AOA deeply leave a sense of existence in the eyes of the public.


    According to my plan, the most popular among you will be Cao E, Xue Xuan and Zhimin. The rest want to maintain their popularity, either variety or acting. "


    Li Xianzhe''s analysis made the girls fall into meditation one after another. Because they know the current difficulties, everyone will focus on combination activities as the first goal.


    However, when the group becomes popular and the singing period ends, it will always usher in a period of empty window.


    During this empty window period, individual activities are greater than collective activities.


    If Li Xianzhe hadn''t directly explained the problem, they didn''t even think about what they would do.


    "I will not take special care of anyone, nor will I deliberately ignore someone. Everyone has a chance, everyone I have arrangements and individual resources."


    One sentence pressed down the girls'' little thoughts for the time being, and Li Xianzhe continued.


    "The reason why I asked Huijing if she had any idea of acting is because I decided before that I would start shooting the next play after the last episode of please answer 2007.


    This time it''s still working with jtbc. If you want to try, there''s a role with a lot of scenes, but it will appear after the medium term... "


    In order to let Shen Huijing have a clearer understanding and choice of the present opportunity, Li Xianzhe simply said the general plot of the death note.


    Compared with many trainees in "please answer 2007" and feeling a little hasty, all levels of the death note company have great ambitions for the play.


    And so far, all those confirmed to participate in the performance are general trend artists.


    On the other hand, in order to maximize the confidentiality work, every confirmed actor doesn''t know who is playing the opposite play with himself.


    In addition, the test of the performance of the death note is stronger than that of please answer 2007.


    Therefore, in the starring lineup, Li Xianzhe gave up using the trainees in the company this time and turned to focus on these idols who have acting talent but no luminous priests.


    When these people wanted to transform and wanted to label themselves, but they suffered because of the company''s inaction, Li Xianzhe gave them places to help them broaden their play.


    These idols and their companies must be grateful to him.


    When there is a need in the future, Li Xianzhe doesn''t have to take the initiative to find them, and he will come up automatically.


    "This role has a great relevance to the whole play.


    Although it can''t be regarded as the first female owner, the sense of existence is particularly strong in the middle and late stages. Anyway, it''s still some time before shooting. You can make good preparations. "


    After listening to the role arranged by Li Xianzhe, Shen Huijing fell into deep thinking.


    What surprised these girls most is that the hero in the play is an adopted RB.


    As for Shen Huijing''s role, with Li Xianzhe''s oral statement, the image of that person gradually emerged in everyone''s mind.


    High definition beauty (originally called takada Qingmei), who studied in Sky University, is the girlfriend of the hero at night Shenyue University. "


    After graduating from University, he became a news anchor because he was excluded from the TV station and occasionally participated in reporting the Kira incident.


    HD Meixin agrees with Kira and is the spokesman of Kira for the new generation after mikhaisha (played by Kara Jiang Zhiying).


    After the accidental death of a colleague, he became the anchor reporting the Kira incident, and his popularity was sought after by Kira believers.


    In the TV series, HD beauty doesn''t know the real identity of the hero. On the one hand, she interacts with the hero, on the other hand, she is gradually manipulated and used by Kira, does a lot of bad things, and finally is killed by the hero.


    Shen Huijing hasn''t seen the original cartoon, and Li Xianzhe also told her that it was adapted.


    After hearing this, everyone gradually gave up and understood why they chose Shen Huijing.


    Among these girls, only Shen Huijing''s temperament, appearance and conversation are most in line with the female anchor.


    In terms of personal temperament, Shen Huijing''s temperament is very similar to that of a girl from a famous family, and she won the third place because she participated in the model competition.


    There is a faint Queen''s temperament on her, as if she had her own aura. HD beauty is such a person, and the audience won''t feel against Shen Huijing''s career of live broadcasting.


    "I''ll try..."


    Finally, under the consistent eye contact of the sisters, Shen Huijing chose to take over the role.


    Of course, it was Li Xianzhe''s suggestion that crushed the last hesitation in her heart.


    "Most of the starring lineups in this play are similar to your identity. Everyone is on the same starting line. Just regard it as a resume in your acting career..."


    Referring to other actors, Li Xianzhe smiled mysteriously. I believe that when the creator has a private dinner and is announced to the public, everyone will be shocked by this casserole lineup.


    "Internal ~ ~"


    Shen Huijing smiled sweetly and looked at the eager appearance of the sisters. It was estimated that she would inevitably bleed when she went back and invited them to dinner.


    Although I was curious about who the other actors in the play were, Shen Huijing wisely chose not to ask.


    This kind of certainty will sooner or later usher in the day when the creators meet. Before that, their task is to strengthen acting training.


    "Oba, thank you for giving me this opportunity. I''ll give you a toast."


    Under the hint of Han Shenghao''s eyes, Shen Huijing poured herself a glass of wine, got up and directed at Li Xianzhe. Just about to speak, Li Xianzhe raised her hand and stopped her.


    "Sit ~ ~ excessive observance of etiquette will only make us get along better. What''s more, aren''t you my fan? How can any fans become so reserved in the face of their favorite stars. "


    Li Xianzhe raised his glass and touched each other. "Girls, it''s better to drink less wine. The aftereffect of cooking wine is very strong. While they are not drunk, drink more drinks and eat more dishes. Health is the most important."


    "Internal ~ ~"


    After drinking the wine in the cup, Shen Huijing''s beautiful face quickly showed a touch of purplish red. With water smart eyes, it was soft and crystal like a Wang of water, especially moving.


    Li Xianzhe''s throat moved slightly and hurried away from his eyes. In terms of ideal type, he has no resistance to girls like Shen Huijing.

 Chapter 925

    When they came, the seven people of AOA wore very cool clothes. When they got up, Shen Huijing''s perfect figure was intuitively displayed under Li Xianzhe''s eyelids.


    Finally, Li Xianzhe continued, "although you don''t have any performance experience, it''s idol at least. This is not a disadvantage. Even if AOA is not famous now, you have accumulated a lot of performance experience with the group in the past two years.


    I read your information before. You signed up for the model competition in junior high school. These are your shining points ~ ~ "


    Shen Huijing didn''t expect Li Xianzhe to understand her past so clearly.


    Besides, she participated in the model competition in junior high school, because it was not an experience worth showing off. Few members of the team knew it, and the surprise in her heart was even more.


    "So in private, when there is nothing to do, you can look for some old movies or TV dramas in the past and figure out the roles.


    You don''t have to read acting books. The knowledge and theory on those papers are not very helpful for acting on the scene of the crew. "


    Li Xianzhe sighed. Just look at the reaction of these girls now.


    Even if they are not so lucky to get the role as Shen Huijing, if they encounter script resources in the future, they are bound to read some books.


    In terms of efforts, they do not lose to those actors, but without the guidance of professional people, this road has gone astray.


    Idols, unlike actors, have enough time and contacts to study on the spot.


    During the busy schedule, maybe they were still participating in a commercial show at the last moment and rushed to the set immediately after the end.


    During this time in the car, I can only review the lines in the script.


    Shen Huijing listened carefully and almost didn''t take out a book and pen to write it down.


    Li Xianzhe recommended several of her films in a row. At least he fooled around in Hollywood. His words are very valuable suggestions for an artist without acting experience.


    In the highly competitive ballad industry, it is too common for singers to transform into actors in the circle, but most of these transformed singers are idols.


    From Eric and Andy, the earliest mythological combination, to the later members of Dongfang Shenqi, and then to Lin Yuner and IU in the girlhood


    Every idol singer''s transformation is very difficult. He is warmly sought after by fans on the stage, but the crew must forget this identity.


    Although the public does not expect the transformation of idol, it has been proved that as long as these idols perform slightly better, they will surprise the audience.


    Because he has rich stage experience, switching from stage to set is just a state or identity switching for singers, so Li Xianzhe believes that it is not difficult for singers to transform into actors.


    In the final analysis, a singer''s transformation as an actor depends on the quality of the script he receives.


    Some acting beans, the last work was praised by the outside world, but the next one was criticized.


    On the contrary, few actors succeed in transforming themselves into singers.


    Because these actors rarely go to variety shows and are not as versatile as idols, stage (variety) phobia is a common disease of Korean actors.


    "Thank you for your care. We will work hard."


    Shen Huijing looked straight at Li Xianzhe. The confusion of staggered sight just now made her happy, and the corners of her mouth raised a faint arc uncontrollably.


    "I have confidence in you. Don''t let me down ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe smiled brightly, and his eyes flashed unspeakable colors.


    "During this period of time, there is still a future. In addition to practice and combined return, some online dramas or TV series resources received by FNC to Huijing are pushed away.


    Those things that no one can see really want to act. Come to me directly. "


    Undoubtedly, his words also sent a signal to the two women''s groups present.


    Before that, many idols envied the women''s group of Empire entertainment, so many roles in "please answer 2007" were played by trainees.


    Those online dramas and TV series resources that are desperately competing in the eyes of many idol are devalued here by Li Xianzhe.


    But I have to admit that what he said is right. Regular actors don''t care about online drama at all.


    Even the most popular online play is shot in many units.


    All the actors involved are newcomers from model background, or college students majoring in acting.


    Before Li Xianzhe put forward his views on online drama for "please answer 2007", many people''s understanding of online drama is that the investment is small, the standard allocation of actors is low, and the single episode or overall time is not as long as a film.


    But what these regular actors don''t like has become a pastry that major entertainment companies desperately want to help idol fight for.


    It''s disgusting to think that the garbage that regular actors don''t want is eaten and digested seriously by idols.


    "But President nim~~ what if Huijing Erni fails?"


    Li Xianzhe was stunned and blinked at Quan min. The girl''s reflection radian was a little long. Even her thinking problems were so special.


    If the eyes can kill people, now Shen Huijing''s eyes are enough to burn Quan min a to ashes.


    Originally, the atmosphere was just right. She was also looking forward to Li Xianzhe sending the script to her hand. Quan min jumped out at the moment.


    "Why do you think so?"


    Li Xianzhe touched his chin like a monster, and his eyes stopped back and forth on Shen Huijing and Quan min''a from time to time.


    Is it really a good sister to mend the knife mercilessly in front of yourself?


    "Nothing. I just want to ask, if Huijing fails, the president Nim won''t hide her?"


    Li Xianzhe suddenly felt that other companies take this way to treat artists who have failed in acting? Well ~ ~ it''s a little serious.


    Hearing the word xuezang, the girls looked at Li Xianzhe''s increasingly serious face and shrunk their necks.


    For an artist, no punishment can be more unbearable than xuezang.


    "Xuezang is not. I''m not so stingy. I expect so much of her. Do you think I''ll let her ruin the company''s homemade drama?"


    "What would you do with Huijing oni ~"


    Quan min seems to be stuck in a dead end. He is obsessed with this issue. For a time, he always feels that Li Xianzhe has something to say.


    "Hey, hey... Shu Mei reminded me that Huijing was born in 1993."


    Li Xianzhe always felt that he could show off his superior IQ in front of Quan min.


    "If she is scolded by the director for her bad performance on the set, then I can find a chance to bully her openly! Or let her promise by example. "


    Promise each other? The girls drum their eyes, and their mouths can be stuffed with eggs.


    Is that why you beat around the Bush for so long? It feels so childish


    Is the man standing in front of him really president Li who just let them be careful? The girls were silent collectively.

 Chapter 926

    Nobody expected that Li Xianzhe would suddenly play such a game.


    Shen Huijing covered her mouth and seemed to have a picture of herself being bullied by Li Xianzhe on the set.


    Just from her sparkling eyes, it can be seen that she was molested but not disgusted.


    At this time, Li Xianzhe gave them the feeling that he was as lively and second grade as a boy of the same age.


    "Hoo ~ ~ it''s boring..."


    Quan min smashed his mouth and looked at Li Xianzhe with contempt.


    Almost didn''t make park Cao''e tremble. His fingers stretched out to Quan min''a''s leg and poked it.


    The word "Hoo" doesn''t matter if you say it to your best friend. The key person is Li Xianzhe.


    Feeling the itching of his thighs, Quan min put his hand behind him and grabbed it. He didn''t notice Park Cao''e''s eyes at all.


    "In fact, I was thinking that if Huijing failed and President Nim wanted to change people, I think I can try this role."


    Li Xianzhe twitched his mouth, fingered Shen Huijing and Quan min''a''s head, and tactfully made up a knife.


    "You two are ten centimeters tall, little. Have you ever seen an anchor whose height is less than 165? Go back and drink more milk and eat some tonic. Maybe your growth plate can be saved. "


    Shen Huijing is 170 in height, while Quan min is 160. There is no doubt that the real hammer with the shortest body of AOA.


    Although this is their data, Li Xianzhe knows that 99% of artists'' height and weight are after fraud.


    Inexplicably ridiculed for his height, Quan min a pouted and looked unhappy. "It''s just because I don''t have an anchor addiction. President Nim speaks so frankly that he must have no girlfriend!"


    Poof~~


    Han Shenghao, who was drinking, heard this and sprayed water directly on the ground next to him.


    With a black face, Li Xianzhe glared at Quan min a for a long time before he said, "Quan min a Xi, do your sisters know that you are such a papu?"


    "PAB? Am I papu? "


    Quan min turned his head blankly and looked at the six sisters who didn''t dare to say a word. There was an unprecedented seriousness on his little face.


    "You''re not just papu, you''re cute..."


    Although the six of AOA didn''t speak, their eyes shook up and down. With the sentence added by Li Xianzhe, the picture feeling is quite convincing.


    "How did President Nim know I was cute..."


    Quan min blinked his eyes, and the expression on his face was the expression package of the word "Meng".


    "I''ve been in heaven and earth for 500 years... There''s nothing I don''t know. Well, don''t continue to tangle about this matter. As long as there is a suitable role, I''ll arrange it for you."


    Quan min, a pupil, jumped out of the middle. Li Xianzhe didn''t want to keep pestering. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a problem if they could fight for two or three days.


    "That''s what President Nim you said. If a word comes out, it''s hard to recover. Otherwise, I''ll... I''ll cry for you."


    Li Xianzhe looked at her in a daze and didn''t say that she could use the idiom "it''s hard to catch up with a word". Quan min did so much before and after. It seemed that it was for this moment that he could get a promise from him to pave the way.


    Cry to show you, this child like usage means some threat to unfamiliar parties.


    I underestimated Quan min a little. If ordinary people were really cheated by Quan min a''s cute tone and appearance, they wrapped up this feature and unknowingly brought others into the pit.


    As expected, this mind has been in business for two or three years. In addition, there is still such a long career as an intern before. If it is simply like a piece of white paper, it can''t be justified.


    Gradually, Li Xianzhe''s eyes shrouded Quan min a like a sword, as if stimulating each other''s heart.


    At this moment, not only Quan min, but also the girls around felt this look. Anyone who touched was like being stripped of his disguise and clothes and became clean.


    "President nim~~"


    In the eyes of those who experienced it, these seconds seemed as long as dozens of minutes.


    Thinking that Quan min a touched Li Xianzhe''s nerve, Jin Shumei carefully pulled Li Xianzhe''s vest with her hand below.


    Li Xianzhe blinked. After taking back his breath, he felt the sound of breathing on the dinner table.


    "Did I say anything wrong? The look in Nim''s eyes just now is terrible... "


    Quan min patted a large-scale chest and shrank in Pu Cao''e''s arms.


    It may be that I use this trick to treat my sisters in private. This time, I''m at a loss in the face of Li Xianzhe.


    "Sorry, I''m just thinking about things..."


    Li Xianzhe suddenly smiled, his eyes incomparably soft.


    Being stared at by him like this, Quan min a puffed his mouth and forced his chest. He had long regarded him as a big devil. After all, he just scared himself like that.


    ¡°Wue£¿ Do you want to apologize to me? If you apologize, give me the set of Han cattle in front of you, and I''ll forgive you. "


    Meat... Li Xianzhe lowered his head and without thinking about it, he picked up the plate with 500 grams of Han cattle in front of him and handed it to him.


    "Little girl, you are really cute. You can say such a reason to cry for you. I''m afraid it''s a very passable word in the eyes of your sisters.


    You know, in the idol i''ve seen since I founded the company, everyone''s performance in front of me is like your sisters. It''s like I''m a mountain in their eyes. I don''t dare to climb easily. "


    Li Xianzhe''s heart is always empty when he thinks of those idols who look at him with too much respect and fear.


    Too high status sometimes saves a lot of trouble, but sometimes it will become a barrier between people.


    "Even if I put down my body, they still refuse me thousands of miles away. Sometimes they get close to me, but they can only get along with me as a business relationship.


    I''m sorry about that, you know? In the past time, few idols dare to talk to me like this when they are not afraid of me. You... Are very good. "


    Li Xianzhe asked himself that he had done well. However, the class system in this country is too popular. So far, few can treat him as equal.


    But everyone who does it is very important to him and has special feelings for him.


    "Well, don''t be timid. President, this sentence means that Quan min, you have passed the customs here."


    Han Shenghao knew that if Li Xianzhe really wanted to target Quan min, he would have been angry long ago.


    It''s not because Quan Min said so many disrespectful words to her and cooperated with him for so long.


    If an artist can be recognized by a person with such an identity, he will go very smoothly in the future. The sentence "you have passed the customs" makes the girls who have managed to get back to their senses seem a little confused.


    After all, my experience was a little poor and I couldn''t see through like Han Shenghao.


    Li Xianzhe smiled as he tapped his fingers on the table.


    "Since it''s hard to catch up with a word, I''ll quote this idiom to you. I''m just in a good mood. I promise that I''ll tailor you a protagonist no less than Huijing in the future as compensation for your fear."

 Chapter 927

    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe paused slightly, got up and took the bag he had put on the table behind him.


    "Just in time, I have a script with me. I''ll give it to you sooner or later. I''ll take advantage of this opportunity."


    Li Xianzhe thought for a while, but it was the chat during this period, and Quan min ah Si was not afraid of his temperament, which made him more and more like Quan min ah''s "cute".


    Before Li Xianzhe took out the script we were looking forward to, Quan min got up from Park Cao''e''s arms and resumed a lively look. "President NIM, aren''t you afraid we''ll take it away from Huijing?"


    As soon as the box was quiet, people thought of the childish conversations Li Xianzhe had with her before, so they learned from Li Xianzhe and looked at her like a fool before.


    Obviously, Quan min asked an extremely stupid question. Even Li Xianzhe couldn''t help grinning at her.


    "Is FNC reduced to cultivating harmonic stars now? If the PD of gagconcert knows about min''a''s performance today, he will personally invite min''a to join. President Han can think about it ~ ~ "


    Han Shenghao didn''t know that Li Xianzhe''s joke would really come true in the future.


    At first, Quan min a went to a popular variety show. With his four-dimensional personality and cute personality, some primary school students'' comments often pop up and circle a lot of powder in the public.


    And for someone suggested that she make her debut as a funny artist, this stem also went on well, which directly led to the real director of gagconcet coming to FNC.


    But those are things in the future. Now Han Shenghao has covered his face and lowered his head in the face of Li Xianzhe''s ridicule.


    Why is there such an artist who is "reckless" in speaking and doing things? It''s just that you can''t get angry.


    Who doesn''t know that there is a complete set of mechanisms for the protection of writers in the circle.


    Not only will it help writers protect the copyright of their works, but if they find leakage or plagiarism, they will have to face a lawsuit.


    "Why do you think so of me? Don''t you want to? "


    Quan min scratched her head. The sisters around her looked at her like monkeys, which made her very unhappy.


    The small faces of the remaining six people in AOA suddenly wrinkled into a ball. They all had more or less.


    After going back, everyone crowded together and read the script first. Quan min had a guilty conscience when he said so.


    "Even if you have such an idea in mind, don''t say it? Isn''t it good to live, little one? I have to die. "


    Quan min looked at him with muddled eyes. He didn''t tangle too much in the title of "little dot". What does it have to do with me to ask for death to rob Huijing''s script? "


    Li Xianzhe raised his hand to help his forehead. Of course, it is impossible to really explain her problem.


    Following Li Xianzhe''s reaction, the members of AOA finally understood what is the sense of superiority in IQ, and educated Quan min''a one after another.


    Not to mention the silly questions she asked, selling sisters alone attracted all kinds of trouble from the eldest sister to the busy.


    Li Xianzhe stood aside and watched the scene of "love". Han Shenghao didn''t stop it, and he wasn''t willing to interrupt it.


    Sure enough, there must be a heartless or brainless person in each combination.


    Put it in it as a reconciliation agent, so that no matter how many contradictions occur among the members of the group, as long as this person comes out, no one will turn against her.


    "In the future, Empire entertainment will hold a recruitment meeting for interns like these companies. Do you want to include the character of" stay cute "in the review criteria.


    Silly bullying can be easily found in groups.


    His eyes scanned the wronged Quan min''a, Li Xianzhe pinched his chin, and his forehead suddenly lit up.


    It seems that there are only a few in the company recently.


    What about an Yuzhen and Jin minzhou? He just relied on the information in his mind to let the following people recruit. In reality, he hasn''t contacted them yet.


    Excluding other trainees in the company, each of these four people has characteristics that can not be ignored. As long as they are given the opportunity, they will be easily surrounded by each other.


    One is funny, the other is soft, cute and weak. It is said that song Jifan arranged them to live with Nancy and Tian Jizhen.


    In this way, a dormitory gathered girls with four attributes: funny ratio, mixed race, high cold, cute, soft cute and weak.


    This configuration is really amazing. Even if these four people form a combination to make their debut, it''s difficult not to be angry.


    Eh? Isn''t it AOA? Why do you suddenly think of them... Li Xianzhe patted his forehead and breathed out.


    "Pay attention later. Don''t talk to President nim like that, okay? You are not Huijing. People have a script. You have to join the fun.


    Although you have passed the test at President NIM, you should treat him like this. Be careful not to eat meat in the future. "


    Park Cao''e''s words pulled Li Xianzhe''s thinking back. Looking back, the sister was squinting to explain her survival theory.


    Look at the other people''s gloating attitude. Well, it''s obvious that they don''t want to miss the opportunity to bully Quan min a.


    "No, if he bullies you, I can appear in front of you like a hero."


    Quan min a''s hands crossed his waist and bared his teeth and stared at Li Xianzhe.


    Who knows he is playing with the computer at the moment, but his ears have already stood up.


    The girl thought she was too casual. She was unhappy when she heard that there was no meat to eat. Maybe he treated Han Shenghao like this before. The fat man was easy-going and didn''t scold her much.


    Therefore, without being suppressed and managed, this character is like a spring. The more she says she will stay cute to the end.


    Like a hero? Knowing that Quan min a ping always liked to watch those dog blood dramas without nutrition, six girls made up the picture a little.


    Quan min a posed to block them behind him, and suddenly a full second wind came to his face.


    "But Ernie, what if he bullies you?" Unable to pierce the sister''s unrealistic thinking mode of primary school students, Jin Shumei asked in a low voice.


    "Huh?"?? He''s so big. He''s been calling me little since just now. Shouldn''t he care about a lovely person like me? "


    It''s over. It''s really not only cute, but also stupid to outer space. The girls have made up a picture again.


    Thinking about it, it became a tragic ending that Quan min was killed by Li Xianzhe, and then slapped his ass on his leg. His sister cried bad guys and ate barbecue in her mouth.


    Bang bang~~


    Dispelling the white fog above her head, Jin Shumei continued, "so, Ernie, you want to say that although he is big, he can''t face you, right..."


    "Cough, cough..."


    Seeing the topic gradually moving towards the direction of indescribable and full of 19 prohibitions, Han Shenghao quickly winked. The girls suddenly woke up and closed their mouths.

 Chapter 928

    Li Xianzhe, with a black face, played a big eye and small eye game with Quan min.


    "Little girl, remember, don''t question a man next time. You''re as vulnerable as a doll in front of me."


    Unfortunately, in terms of age, Quan min is older than him. If he is a close friend, he can barely do it. Otherwise, he really wants to recognize each other as a sister.


    This seems silly, but it is the most lacking among the people around him. Therefore, Quan Min has become very unique in Li Xianzhe''s heart.


    The women''s League members who have made their debut or the company''s trainees, unless they have been very familiar with themselves for too long, no one has dared to be like Quan min for a long time.


    Although it seems "no big or small", it is unrestrained and open-minded. Such mentality and character will be very normal overseas.


    But in Korea, it''s different. This is the way Li Xianzhe wants to get along most.


    Before, I thought about comparing Momo with Quan min''a, but later found that although Momo was cute in front of me, it was stupid to be accurate.


    Don''t say it''s yourself. It''s a serious Zhou Ziyu. A few words in private can deceive her. Don''t.


    Quan min''s "cute" is more like a unique personality. No wonder her uncle and brother have a lot of powder after AOA became popular.


    In full view of the public, Li Xianzhe''s handbag has become a very curious existence in the eyes of the girls.


    For example, in some important business occasions, businessmen will carry handbags with them, which contain some important documents and so on.


    Now it is taken out by Li Xianzhe, which gives people a very special feeling.


    Slowly open the zipper. What appears in front of all the women is just a very ordinary laptop.


    Power on, power on.


    In other people''s eyes, he just took out a USB flash drive, inserted it into the computer and slid the mouse at will.


    After more than a minute, he pulled out the USB flash disk inserted in the side and swayed in the eyes of everyone.


    "There is the script of the death note. At present, none of the people who have confirmed their participation have received the complete script, so after taking it back, we must keep it well and don''t leak it after cutting it."


    script?


    For a moment, everyone stared at the humble USB flash disk and their breathing became urgent.


    Shen Huijing and Han Shenghao stared at the thing with burning eyes.


    "Don''t worry, president. I won''t let this script leak out."


    Han Shenghao solemnly took over. He knew the value of the script in Li Xianzhe''s hand. He felt hot in the palm of his hand.


    Unfortunately, Li Xianzhe is not interested in the men''s troupe. Otherwise, from the perspective of the company, he wants to push out popular players such as Zheng Ronghe and Li Hongji.


    For a normal TV play, the crew, from the director to the actor, is to shoot an episode and then win the script of the next episode.


    That is to say the writer himself, no one will know what the next plot is.


    This model has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that it completely cuts off the possibility of the crew to disclose the script.


    But the disadvantage is that the screenwriter will rewrite the plot trend of the script at any time due to the influence of external factors and his own mood.


    Like Li Xianzhe, it is rare that he can directly come up with a complete script from the first episode to the last episode.


    When receiving the USB flash disk, Han Shenghao wanted to take it back. I personally copied it with a copier and gave it to Shen Huijing, and then shrink the USB flash disk in my own safe.


    But at the thought of Li Xianzhe''s attitude towards Shen Huijing, he changed his hand and pushed the U disk to Shen Huijing.


    "I''m not finished yet..."


    Li Xianzhe pointed to the USB flash disk carefully held by Shen Huijing and said something amazing again.


    "In this USB flash drive, in addition to the death note, there are several songs I wrote for you in the United States for your next return to AOA. The main style is sexy."


    Sexy wind is a kind of thing. Unless the Korean women''s group goes all the way to the end, it will turn around and try this style at a certain age.


    Since the beginning of Li Xiaoli, this style has a variety of styles, from temperament sexy to physical sexy, which has been rotten by the Korean women''s group.


    When AOA made its debut, it was not in the form of an orchestra, or in the form of a dance troupe and an orchestra. The eight people were also separated from each other.


    However, in the eyes of the Korean public, all the evaluations used for AOA without transformation are negative.


    The appearance of AOA itself is good, but it is ruined by the stylist of the company.


    "I don''t know if your president told you before that this time I will completely package you from head to toe.


    You can listen when you go back, and I wrote some concepts and ideas of dance in it. Let your FNC teacher take charge of the choreography. "


    The seven of AOA exchanged glances, got up together and bowed to Li Xianzhe to express their thanks.


    "Inside, we will work hard and come back one by one."


    Although there is a main song, Li Xianzhe and Han Shenghao are not as excited as AOA this time.


    "First get familiar with the songs, and I''ll inform you after discussing with your president when we return.


    In recent months, your task is not easy. It''s good for you to practice your tacit understanding and running in degree with more thoughts. "


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t have the heart to interrupt these people''s fantasies. At least it''s not a bad thing to have this goal right now.


    It is understandable that a women''s group who has been in business for three years has never been given a singing program.


    But... Is one of the three major music programs so easy to take?


    Now AOA is even worse than those newcomers who have just made their debut. The company''s operation and publicity ability is not good. There are no excellent songs and no solid fan base.


    AOA seven didn''t notice the heaviness in the eyes of Li Xianzhe and Han Shenghao. The more they comforted them, the more determined they were.


    A person is inexplicably so kind to them. They can''t think of how to repay this kindness.


    Aiming at the relationship between Li Xianzhe and Han Shenghao, although their contract is signed in FNC, everyone knows where they really belong.


    Running desperately to make AOA completely popular and help the company make more money has also become the goal of seven girls at this moment.


    When the seven girls were immersed in joy and their eyes were shining brightly, a string of data flashed in the minds of Li Xianzhe and Han Shenghao at the same time.


    From May to the end of the year, there are enough artists to return during this period to make AOA unable to relax.


    Wondergirls, girlhood, Kara, the three top women''s League predecessors, and the solo of Li xuanmei, park Yuen and Jin Yubin in wondergirls


    At the end of the year, Jin Taiyan and Jessica''s solo, as well as a small team attack.


    Every month, there is a return of popular artists, which can not be ruled out. Will they hit the predecessors of the sound source fog level.

 Chapter 929

    These are the lists that Li Xianzhe has known and confirmed, not to mention other artists.


    Every month, countless paste groups follow the predecessors. Under such circumstances, it will be difficult for AOA to meet anyone. Being able to win fame is the best result.


    After raising his hand to let AOA sit down, Li Xianzhe took a symbolic SIP with his wine glass, and his body leaned slightly in front of Han Shenghao and whispered for a while.


    "This time, regardless of the final result, we should first put FNC in a desperate situation.


    The aftermath of Li Zongyi''s incident still exists. Under such circumstances, even if the AOA returns a few months later, it is not difficult to rule out that there will be a lot of bad comments on the Internet.


    You made a full gesture some time ago and won a little favor among the public. Whether FNC can rise again in the performing arts circle next year depends on the operation arrangement of AOA. "


    "Don''t worry, president. I must personally participate this time, and I hired some professional from other companies to replace those who were fired by me."


    These three words of Li Zongyu made Han Shenghao feel a touch in his heart and quickly nodded to accept it.


    Indeed, the storm of this incident is still ongoing.


    On the surface, it seems that Li Zongzhe has gone in, and even many actors who have a good relationship with him have been implicated and investigated.


    However, with the Internet users who are not too big to report wantonly, there has been a trend towards the coverage of the whole circle.


    Many artists have made a fishy smell. When they make a statement, they don''t forget to sue the netizens who make trouble.


    After having a meal with Li Xianzhe, he somehow won a role, and Quan min got a promise. This coincidence was unexpected by both sides.


    Han Shenghao grinned secretly. Even if he paid for the meal, he would be willing. On the other hand, he didn''t think Li Xianzhe would watch the play mess up.


    AOA is immersed in boundless joy. All seven people know that the things in it are not only valuable, but also the losses caused once lost are incalculable, and their own combination will end together.


    The five people of exid seemed to have been ignored from the beginning. Except that Hani occasionally talked to Li Xianzhe, they never went online again.


    Xu Xuzhi, as the captain, kept winking at Hani.


    It happened that the goods stared heartlessly at Li Xianzhe, talking freely and eloquently. His face was full of florid ruddy, which was about to overflow.


    "The sage oba is really like a Hollywood actor..."


    "You don''t have to envy. When you start shooting, I''ll arrange a role for each of you to guest star in the play. If you can play well, it''ll be good for your performance."


    Apart from Hani''s nervousness, the other four people are trembling in the face of Li Xianzhe at the moment.


    Li Xianzhe noticed the expression on the faces of the five exid people and threw out a USB flash disk.


    "Your comeback time, I and your PD negotiated in October or November."


    Comeback


    Did you finally wait for us? Exid five people''s eyes burst into shining light in an instant.


    By feeling, most of the four people guessed what Li Xianzhe would say to them next, a main song that could determine their future destiny!


    The eyes of the five members were like sleepwalking and suddenly waking up.


    When was the last time to return? In August of 13 years, Xu Xuzhi and Xu huishu joined as new players.


    It has been almost a year since last August.


    But in their eyes, during this period of crazy practice again and again, in addition to their own songs and new songs, even the songs of other combined activities are familiar with the road.


    "Whether it''s exid or AOA, I''m sorry I didn''t get to know you earlier. You''ve really worked hard in the past three years from 12 years to now... I promise you''ll only get better and better next."


    No one bothers about the word comeback. At present, the blank period of exid is completely different from the ordinary combination.


    Before that, they didn''t know when they would return next time. It''s better to say that the company has been in a state of half giving up and half hiding for them.


    As a team leader, Xu Ruizhi knows that their company is already considering launching a new combination to replace their position.


    Quickly took over the USB flash drive, and the five people couldn''t wait to know what extent the songs left by Li Xianzhe in it were.


    Li Xianzhe looked at them and coughed slightly.


    "I wanted to write a title song with you, but I learned from you PD before. The title song for your next return has been determined, so I gave up.


    There are a few songs for rate chi to use for Solo after the return, and some hip-hop songs for le. The song "up and down" is good and has a tendency to make you completely popular. "


    The song "up and down" is good? There is a tendency to catch fire


    Now, let alone Xu Shuzhi was stunned. Even Hani, who had been falling into fantasy, didn''t listen to this for several seconds, and the expression on his face became more and more strange.


    Among these five people, Xu Xuzhi once served as a vocal music teacher, and Le can create his own music. Most members can read and understand music scores.


    When Li Haoyang got the score of the song "up and down", their expressions narrowed like cockfighting eyes.


    "Oba... Are you kidding?"


    Obviously, exid vaguely feels that he has been treated differently.


    AOA also lost a TV drama resource no less than that of the female owner, and helped others write the main song. Why did they use Li Haoyang''s song?


    It''s not that they question the halo of the "new sand cave tiger" on Li Haoyang''s head, but the song "up and down". They jump from the first half of the year to the second half of the year. After a few months, they don''t say dancing. When they sleep, they remember it in their dreams, but they can''t see the highlights of this song.


    "Can I use it to joke with you?"


    Li Xianzhe smiled dumbly. The five people looked as if they had seen a ghost. They were not unable to understand.


    Idol''s vision is mostly short-sighted. If there is no accident, even if he doesn''t watch MV or dance to listen to this song, he will feel it''s ridiculous to get angry.


    Exid at this time, their response to that song is really like the picture when they got GEE in their girlhood.


    Later, Jin Taiyan also indicated on the variety show that among so many songs, the one they don''t like most is gee.


    Comparing the two songs together, the saliva nature of "up and down" is simpler than that of "Gee". After listening to it for the first time, you may feel confused and don''t know what the lyrics are expressing.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe pondered for a while and said, "do you think this song is too simple, just like a children''s song, isn''t it?"


    The five did not speak, but the expression on their faces had given the answer, and Hani shrugged and pulled his head.


    Li Haoyang also gave her the C position in the song "up and down". It was originally a very happy thing, but it was a little


    The highest memory point of the whole song is to repeat the words up and down, and then keep twisting and crossing. God knows that every time I jump in front of the mirror, I feel full of shame.

 Chapter 930

    PD, what are you doing? Let them tease the audience?


    They have thought that when they perform on the stage with this song, will the people below throw water bottles at them?


    It''s better to write songs with le. Although it''s not much toxic, it at least sounds normal.


    "Yes... I think this song is too... The overall melody and lyrics are very simple. As the main song, we can''t accept it. Why can''t oba write us a song like "mixcolor"


    Hani summoned up the courage to say that at this time, no matter what is standing in front of her favorite idol.


    She had been in JYP and thought she had seen a lot of the world. At this time, she had to doubt Li Xianzhe''s statement.


    Li Xianzhe raised his eyebrows and understood. Idol never had much right to choose songs.


    Professional producers are much better than them in terms of market and mass orientation.


    Of course, judging from the artistic level, the songs written by Li Haoyang are basically packaged in a routine without much innovation.


    However, you have to admit that he is very accurate in his sense of smell towards the local music market, otherwise he will not continuously praise the women''s groups such as apink and 4mintue.


    Exid became popular because Hani took a rice shoot on the street.


    Who can deny that this rice shoot is an unintentional operation by people in Li Haoyang company.


    "Today is not international April Fool''s day. Do you think I will comfort you with this statement because I give you face?"


    How can Li Xianzhe not see the dissatisfaction of these girls.


    "As a women''s group, you are much more familiar with the songs of your predecessors than me. So... What do you think of wondergirls'' nobody and girlhood''s GEE?"


    On this occasion, let them evaluate the songs of their predecessors? The girls are hesitant.


    How can they... Xu Shuzhi knows music best, but they hear different meanings from Li Xianzhe''s words.


    Whether it is nobody or Gee, it is a very wonderful and strong stroke in the performance career of wondergirls and girls, which can not be ignored.


    Similarly, the two women''s groups are also popular because of these two songs.


    Since then, in the eyes of many people in the circle, the example of a song with a combination is no longer empty talk.


    "President Nim means that our song will be the same as nobody and GEE?"


    Xu Shuzhi suddenly thought that although Yedang was not a big company, historically speaking, he was established earlier than the three major societies.


    Despite the fact that no one can eat crabs in the idol combination culture like the three major societies.


    The company also has Ren zafan and Alice.


    The company took out such repeated and unintelligible songs to them as the main song, and the professionalism of them is worth questioning.


    But even Li Xianzhe said such words, which is worth pondering.


    What is the problem? Xu Xuzhi''s words calmed the other four people. Can they compare with others in terms of judgment?


    After all, Hani is not the captain. She usually speaks a little straight and understandable. As the captain, she can''t say such words without IQ.


    "That''s not true. If such a track is given to a popular women''s group, it will be 100% popular.


    For those groups with a very stable fan base, within a certain period of time, the original songs will bring people red and slowly change into adult songs with red... "


    Li Xianzhe cited two examples on the spot. Before nobody, wondergirls was paved by two "retro" songs of tellme and sohot. At that time, the whole ballad circle mentioned that the women''s group was the first to recommend wondergirls.


    Park Zhenying took out "nobody" at this time, which is equivalent to exploding the popularity brought by the first two songs to the women''s group in situ, laying the status of the National Women''s group.


    It can also be said that if they can stay in South Korea for two years and then go to the United States, whether they succeed or fail and take into account the cause of South Korea, it is a problem whether they can rise as girls.


    As a girl, because of the popularity of Gee, the situation is completely opposite to that of wondergirls.


    After all, the Black Sea incident is a small fight among several fans, which is far less than the national anti of T-ara.


    After the truth was revealed at that time, girlhood received great sympathy from the public.


    Therefore, the song "Gee" made them popular. I have to mention that there is a lot of luck in it.


    "So, a song with a red band is a combination, referring to the past, wonder girls'' nobody and girlhood''s gee.


    And Kara''s Mr, brown eyed girl''s abracadabra, BigBang''s lie, apink''s nonono, girls day''s expectation


    All these show that saliva songs have completely withstood the test of the market, and the public''s love for saliva songs.


    And I said that among these combinations, before the outbreak of saliva songs, each experienced a low tide of no one''s interest, or members withdrew from the group. "


    Vivid examples keep exid speechless. These combinations mentioned by Li Xianzhe are undoubtedly not the most popular predecessors in the ballad industry.


    As younger generations, they naturally envy their success, but few people think about why they succeed.


    "Before Mr, Kara formed an army in 2007 and Jin Chengxi withdrew in 2008.


    During this period, Han Shengyan kept receiving notices and was given the title of "Queen of notice" by people in the circle. Do you think you are praising her? This is ridicule.


    How effective was Han Shengyan''s efforts at that time? Not much. Later, Ju HeLa and Jiang Zhiying were added as new members. Don''t you think your exid is very similar to Kara?


    The biggest memory point in a song of "Mr" except "Lalalala" is their belly button dance. They can fire. What''s the difference between your exid? "


    Yes, although we are not as famous as Kara, our current difficulties, Kara in those years and those predecessors have never experienced ~ they can all get angry, why can''t we?


    "The fundamental reason lies not in the song, but in yourself. At least so far, I think you lack one thing, self-confidence.


    Have not returned, the song has not been released, you have questioned yourself.


    So you, even if I give you a song similar to "bang bang", can you guarantee that you can digest it? "


    Li Haoyang looked at the five people who were scolded by Li Xianzhe and couldn''t even lift their heads. They exceeded their dreams. He helped to get the name at the beginning.


    Since their girlhood became the benchmark of the women''s League, how many newcomers regard them as the standard of success, to catch up and surpass.


    But a group of people who want to target them now have no self-confidence. Even if they are given a good song, who can guarantee that they can give full play to the charm of this song on the stage.


    "It''s rare to see the president say so much to an unpopular women''s group..."


    Li Haoyang sighed quietly. In Yedang, would the top management of the company use these words to respond to the questions of the five girls? I''m afraid it''s inevitable to be reprimanded.


    Draw inferences from one instance, while dispelling the fog in front of them, guide them to look at it correctly.


    What kind of songs artists like or don''t like and what kind of songs they want to sing are not important. What matters is what the public likes.

 Chapter 931

    Today''s exid is not qualified to freely choose the songs they want to sing.


    If the public doesn''t like it and doesn''t accept it, it will be equal to not receiving good feedback, there will be no popularity, and without the support of these, they will only be eliminated and starved to death.


    They are women''s groups, not artists.


    Artists can do their own art wholeheartedly for the persistence of their hearts. Even if they are poor in this life and get a positive name after death, they can''t. this is the reality of the performing arts circle.


    In front of the bloody reality, even AOA was affected, and there was no happy expression on his face.


    Hani felt aggrieved with her flat mouth. She didn''t look like laughing and playing before. It seemed that Li Xianzhe gave them this class entirely for them.


    In fact, everyone in exid at this time is in a good mood. They feel all kinds of grievances and fragility accumulated in two or three years.


    Facing Li Xianzhe''s reprimand, it seemed that he had been blocked by the flash flood for a long time, and suddenly there was a gap.


    "Woo..."


    "Crying? Wue£¿¡±


    Li Xianzhe was a little unprepared. Looking back carefully, he didn''t have any words under attack.


    At most, I''ll tell them the truth. I''ve been on the road for three years. Isn''t that fragile heart like this?


    In fact, I really don''t blame him. The mental state of exid and AOA is not as good as he sees now.


    The surface is like a layer of mud paste on it. You just need to burn the fire. Suddenly, these things wrapped on the surface will crack because they are dry.


    In this regard, Korean artists are very good at locking the bad side in their hearts unless they are willing to say it themselves.


    His previous words, like a key, inadvertently opened a big lock that entangled many chains in the hearts of exid five people.


    As a result, the dissatisfaction of five girls, including Hani, with the original song gradually shifted to their dissatisfaction with themselves.


    Exid has never been popular. Everyone, from the captain to the team members, blamed himself.


    They think they don''t work hard. They don''t even have the courage to refute Li Xianzhe''s words.


    On the contrary, every idol in this circle works very hard and urgently wants to make a debut and succeed.


    This is inseparable from the company''s cooperation. If it succeeded, it can only be said that under the company''s packaging, it magnified the highlights and attracted the public''s attention.


    If it fails, the public will also pay attention to other combinations. The brokerage company has been replaced twice before and after. In Li Xianzhe''s view, this is the biggest disadvantage of exid.


    The planning and packaging styles of each company are different. Before exid could get familiar with the previous style, it was sold as "waste" to the next company for re packaging.


    Facts have proved that gamak and Yedang took the wrong planning route, and the two companies had no experience in planning to launch women''s groups before.


    It means that they are just unsuccessful "experiments", failed and abandoned. Such examples appear in Seoul every day.


    After all, it is a group of young girls with an average age. If they can laugh after being scolded, they can only say that they have lost their feelings and soul.


    Today''s performing arts circle has already developed in an unpredictable direction.


    Since he changed the ending of his girlhood, some things happened around the circle have more or less deviated from the data in his memory.


    The song "up and down" was originally released two months later, but it was noticed because of a meal shot by Hani. Then it realized the sound source counter attack at Christmas at the end of the year.


    So now, Li Xianzhe still decides to use this song as the main song of exid''s next return. It''s unpredictable whether it can go on like the original track.


    After all, the market of the ballad industry is always changing. Even large companies can''t guarantee 100% success. They will only make compact preparations before launching.


    Hani''s sudden crying really caught the three men, including Li Xianzhe, off guard.


    Without waiting for them to say a few words of comfort, the rest of the people were infected by this sad mood, and their tears seemed to flow out without money.


    "President... This..."


    Li Haoyang has some heads. From the perspective of onlookers, Li Xianzhe''s words are scolding them, more to let them see the facts in front of them.


    In the company, it is too common for artists to be scolded.


    In contrast, Li Xianzhe is nothing. I never expected Hani to come out suddenly and embarrass others directly.


    Li Xianzhe interrupted Li Haoyang, shook his head slightly, raised his finger and pointed to the direction of the door.


    The three big men scanned each girl''s crying appearance, which was related to the girls'' self-esteem. Pretending not to see and not to speak was the best way to deal with it at this time.


    Instead of comforting them with a soft tone and saying good words without nutrition, their identity makes them more embarrassed. It''s better to give them some private space and let them cry.


    Han Shenghao nodded slightly. They followed Li Xianzhe and quietly left the box. At the moment of closing the door, they could only hear a faint sob.


    Inside the house, AOA and exid hug each other, no matter whether the other party is their own member or not. Without the presence of the opposite sex, they can cry heartily.


    After a few minutes, the voice gradually stopped. Everyone looked up and couldn''t help laughing when they saw the makeup flowers on each other''s face.


    "Let''s dry our tears first..."


    Xu Xuzhi wiped the tears around his eyes and forced out a smile.


    During this quiet makeup period, a conversation came from the door, but the girls pricked their ears.


    "Let them cry for a while. In the final analysis, they are all girls. Crying is their right. It''s better to suppress it for too long. It''s better to release it than to hold it all the time."


    Standing at the door of the box, three big men clubbed there like door gods. A waiter passed by. Li Xianzhe directly asked them to send two boxes of soda.


    "Let the president laugh..."


    Li Haoyang was sticking his ears to the door. Seeing Li Xianzhe staring at him with strange eyes, he immediately smiled.


    "After all, there must be such a moment."


    Patted Li Haoyang on the shoulder, Li Xianzhe sighed, "even if they don''t cry now, they will in the future. Fortunately, the low tide of these three years didn''t crush their mood."


    The girls inside the door wiped away the tears from the corners of their eyes and looked embarrassed on their faces.


    At present, Li Xianzhe is already close to them, but such a scene happened.


    Some people began to worry about whether such a crying appearance would reduce their scores in Li Xianzhe.


    "You two don''t have to mind anything... If you can''t even adjust this, they can''t afford to pay so much attention to them."


    Han Shenghao listened to his words, quietly gathered together and asked, "the president just had a very unusual attitude towards some of them. I''m afraid he didn''t have other thoughts?"


    Originally, this was just a joke between men. Han Shenghao saw that they were embarrassed when they stood at the door, so he used this form to alleviate it.


    Li Haoyang squinted and smiled. His obscene appearance made Li Xianzhe stare back angrily. "Why, don''t you rest assured that I have to say who is interested in exid and AOA?"

 Chapter 932

    From the perspective of the two, even if Li Xianzhe really takes a fancy to someone in their women''s group and wants to play with it, they won''t refuse.


    "Because I think the president often doesn''t look like a boss. At least in Korea, I can''t find such a way to treat my subordinates.


    Especially in many entertainment companies, if you care too much about artists at your level, people will feel that you have another purpose. "


    When twelve girls in the box heard Han Shenghao''s words, the ruddy on their little faces quickly subsided and replaced by pale colors.


    Like the glorious image of Li Xianzhe in their hearts, cracks are emerging bit by bit.


    As long as the other party acknowledges Han Shenghao''s statement, it will collapse like dust.


    Li Xianzhe gave a light "eh" and laughed.


    "Special? It''s very good. I, Li Xianzhe, can do whatever I want. Do you think I care about other people''s opinions?


    Even if people in the whole Seoul circle regard me Li Xianzhe as a fool and are willing to spend so much time and money on my artists, I don''t care.


    As for what you said, Li Xianzhe asked himself that he was a man and should be lecherous. Each of the two women''s groups was very beautiful. From the perspective of men, I naturally couldn''t refuse.


    Even if I really like them, I will pursue them by proper means... The reason for this treatment is that each of them has arrangements here. Cao E, Xue Xuan and Zhimin are the key.


    Including exid, if you want to rise, the key point is Hani. Just when you really see yourself, there are some other arrangements in your heart. "


    Denied that it was all men present, and Li Xianzhe had nothing to hide. He simply gave the answer. Whether it was AOA or exid, he didn''t want to play with it.


    Because I think playing with a few artists will give me a sense of achievement, which is something that a rich childe who has nothing to do will do.


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t rely on his parents to gnaw on the old. Second, he is not interested in spending time and drinking with a group of dog friends.


    It''s not easy to start a business. With a lot of things and people around him, it''s enough to disperse his experience. This time, it''s true to really deal with AOA and exid. I don''t want to have too much entanglement with these two women''s groups in other aspects.


    Because of these words, the girls'' faces recovered after eavesdropping.


    The four people named by Li Xianzhe silently bear the sight of the sisters around them. They don''t know why Li Xianzhe pays so much attention to them.


    Seems to feel their complex thoughts, Li Xianzhe made an answer.


    "You don''t have to have such an unclean mind. Be careful that they don''t want to give you a good face in the future.


    I can only say that I never look wrong, but you should really fire the planning and stylist team in your company when you go back.


    After raising them for three years, I haven''t been able to use my major to promote two women''s groups. I feel ashamed to have such employees as the boss. Time will prove their value. "


    Knowing that Li Xianzhe was dissatisfied with the team in his company, Han Shenghao and Li Haoyang did not speak out against "yes..."


    Yedang has been established for decades and is not well-known in the circle. FNC has great prejudice against the public. As president, they should find reasons from the inside.


    "It''s no use thinking too much. What we need to do now is how to balance their popularity. Since they have been sent to me from you, I have an obligation to make them live better."


    It''s easy to balance the popularity of members, but few companies can really do it.


    Including s.. M, only Jin Taiyan, Lin Yuner and Zheng Xiuyan were notified and well-known during the period from becoming an army as a girl to the outbreak of the Black Sea incident. All the other members were pinching their feet in the dormitory.


    "Gee" rose after the storm, although everyone''s popularity increased more or less with the running announcement.


    But those who insist on judging the least personal resources are Xu Xian, sunny and Xiaoyuan.


    Anyone can see from the popularity difference in their teenage years that S.. M caused the lack of resources for the three of them.


    "I hope that after this vent, they can face up to themselves. If they don''t make up for the wasted three years, they won''t have a chance in the future."


    Looking back and listening to the smaller and smaller movements inside, Li Xianzhe rubbed some rising temples.


    "By the way, remember to accompany a psychologist in their brokerage team in the future, so that they can find problems at any time and deal with them in time."


    I thought of the events of "Park Cao''e''s withdrawal" and "Xu Shuai''s treatment of intellectual hyperthyroidism" that broke out later in AOA, although the inside story of the specific process is unknown to fans.


    However, Li Xianzhe can judge from a few words that both of them had suffered from depression for a period of time.


    Korean artists are under great pressure. Every year, there are many cases of stopping activities, withdrawal and suicide because of depression, anorexia or panic disorder.


    During the general trend, many artists can not avoid suffering from mental diseases. The more people who have been rooted in the eyes for a long time, the more they can see what the public can''t see.


    Thinking of danger in times of peace has become the most common mentality of many artists.


    Even popular artists will worry that they will suddenly become less popular one day, not to mention these artists who have never improved.


    "Remember, even if they are regarded as commodities to make money, even in the supermarket, the tallyman arranges and modifies the commodities every day.


    Obviously, there are problems with the appearance of their goods. They don''t repair them, but they use them blindly.


    This will only shorten their shelf life. Can''t it be better for them? People are grateful. You treat them badly and expect them to make money for you willingly? "


    Twelve girls listened to Li Xianzhe''s arrangement and felt like they were wrapped in warmth.


    The biggest difference between the company and them in the past is that they beat and scold them as if they were slaves.


    But Li Xianzhe really regarded them as "people", although the "commodity theory" in each other''s mouth could not be regarded as a good word.


    But at this moment, they completely regarded Li Xianzhe as "the person who moved them most".


    The girls also wanted to listen to a few more words, as if Li Xianzhe''s voice brought them therapeutic comfort all the time. Only when their ears were stuck on the door again, they heard the waiter talking with Li Xianzhe.


    "Let''s quickly adjust our attitude... Don''t waste the time he deliberately spare for us."


    Park Cao''e stroked her hair, took out the mirror and looked at it. Only then did she find that there was a bright red mark on her face.


    The others were no better. It occurred to everyone that they had just pressed their faces on the wooden door for too long.


    I believe that at this time, if someone opens the door from the outside, it is enough to see their ugliness.


    The girls looked at each other. Suddenly, park Zhenghua''s eyes fell on the poster placed by Hani behind the bag. His eyes brightened. "Ernie, the poster of the sage oba, how about going back and giving me one?"


    "No! It took me a lot of effort to buy these. Only 2000 copies were sold in the market. I saved money and took them from the Internet. "


    Hani jumped up, slipped back to her seat, held the bound poster tightly in her arms, and didn''t forget to take a sip of incense on it.

 Chapter 933

    "I''ll double the price!"


    Xu huishu raised his hand and looked through his pocket before taking out several 1000 yuan bills and a pile of coins. "This is the deposit. Go back and make up the rest."


    Jingling


    For a moment, the people seemed to hear the sound of the money bag. The money in Xu huishu''s hand was less than 10000 yuan.


    "Ah! This thing is very important to me, and I expect it to be signed by the sage oba. "


    Hani added that in terms of value, once Li Xianzhe''s handwritten predecessor is written on it, it will at least double if it is sold.


    What made her feel speechless was that, according to the market regulations, the two sides had to give 60% of the price first, which was not enough.


    Of course, Li Xianzhe''s poster says nothing will be sold.


    At the beginning, the program team of "please answer 2007" realized that Li Xianzhe''s posters were very popular in the market, so they played a trick when they cooperated with the factory.


    Not to mention the limit, each poster looks different, and there is a string of numbers at the bottom of the poster.


    For true love fans, the reality makes it difficult for them to collect all the posters, so their hands become more precious.


    "It''s OK not to give it. When I get back, I''ll post crazy and brush my activity in the member... It''s good if I can be an administrator."


    Xu huishu was immersed in his beautiful fantasy and couldn''t extricate himself.


    This remark is unintentional, but it has become an indirect irony in the ears of other members.


    At least in the information they know, Hani spent a lot of money, but did not become the management of Li Xianzhe fanclub.


    "Oh, didn''t you say you didn''t have any pocket money? The last time we bought ramen, why didn''t you take out these things? "


    Xu Shuzhi watched Xu huishu even take out a coin from his sock and felt a strong betrayal.


    "This is my private money." Xu huishu calmly tilted his mouth. "Ernie, don''t think I don''t know. There''s a 50000 won bill under your pillow."


    "Ah! Do you want to die? "


    Xu Shuizhi couldn''t bear it and rushed over directly. They wrestled directly on the ground. Park Zhenghua, who was picking up money, was inevitably affected.


    Hani carefully placed the poster in the area that could not be affected by the war. Originally, she planned to take out a few times to join the fun, but the outcome was obvious


    At the same time, while five people in exid were fighting, seven people in AOA quietly moved to Hani''s seat.


    A poster tied with a rubber band was gradually torn open and spread flat on the ground.


    "This poster is really beautiful ~ ah, you think it''s so exquisite... Huh? There''s still lipstick here? "


    Shen Zhimin pointed to the faint lipstick in some areas of the poster. Most of the girls guessed that this was Hani''s masterpiece.


    Speaking of it, it''s nothing for girls to hold such things in private when no one is around.


    "In fact, do you feel that the sage oba is not the same as he was at the beginning?"


    Quan min scratched her head. Everyone didn''t know that it would be so natural for her to call "oba" one by one. She didn''t think it was inappropriate for her to call her next sister.


    "At least in the TV series, oba played a teenage high school student. At that time, he didn''t have a beard. He felt like a beautiful man.


    Apart from the figure, now there is a feeling of action actor... Whether it''s temperament or all aspects... Oh, what do you do if oba like both? "


    Among the people present, Shen Huijing undoubtedly has the most say in the understanding and love of Li Xianzhe.


    "Unfortunately, I took a fancy to this poster at the beginning, but I didn''t grab it. Unexpectedly, she got it."


    It''s more than a pity. I saw the whole process of Li Xianzhe changing clothes before, and the seductive lines of the other party are still branded in the minds of these girls.


    Now I see this poster, but that picture plays back and forth like a short film.


    Coupled with the picture on the poster, the two are combined. A little association gradually becomes more and more... Rotten.


    On the poster, Li Xianzhe''s character stands alone in the bathroom of the school gymnasium, without any clean clothes.


    Just hold your head up and enjoy the impact of the water in the lotus head, stroking your wet hair with both hands, and even the beads on your muscles are as clear as they are made.


    Sometimes you have to admit that whether it''s an actor or an actress, as long as the body and appearance are online, whether it''s film and television, or posters like this, photo, as long as you put something a little, it will be loved by heterosexual fans.


    At the bottom of the poster, ''please answer 2007'' is marked in large dark green characters.


    Li Xianzhe''s autograph and some classic lines in the play are printed in the lower right corner.


    According to Shen Huijing''s explanation, this kind of poster was limited to 2000 copies.


    However, the autographs of Li Xianzhe and other stars are only numbered 0-100.


    "You guys, haven''t you seen a man''s body? Can you close your eyes a little.


    Especially you xuexuan. When people just talked to you, you were less daring than a cat. "


    Xu Younai was very helpless. He looked like a group of sisters one by one. He just looked at a poster and his eyes were green.


    Fortunately, the five of exid are tired of fighting. Now they are lying on the ground without image, breathing heavily and empty.


    As everyone knows, this sentence made several small heads that should have been staring at the posters move rigidly 45 degrees.


    "Ernie, have you ever seen a man''s body? When did it happen? "


    Jin xuexuan carried his small plate, on which there were several pieces of unfinished barbecue. Although it was cold, the taste was still there, and the others followed suit.


    These days, nothing is more interesting than eating melons?


    On the other hand, Hani struggled to sit up with what Park Zhenghua called "sports spicy chicken physique". To be exact, she was disturbed by the movement around her.


    Xu Younai was chattering around by a group of sisters over there. I don''t know what he was talking about.


    Park Cao''e and Shen Zhimin still hold her treasured pictorial in their hands. A group of girls point out. The brilliance in their eyes can be seen clearly from her angle.


    "Eh? What are you doing? Why are you holding my poster... "


    "We''re talking about men''s bodies..."


    Quan min replied without looking back.


    As soon as the voice fell, park Cao''e slapped her directly on the back, "ah, how can such words be nonsense."


    "Huh?"


    Hani''s eyes lit up. How can this colored topic be less joined by her.


    Just as she was about to get up, the difference between her neck and her chest made her frown slightly.


    Looking down, I don''t know when half of the bra in my clothes was exposed and hung around my neck.


    "Ai Xi ~ ~"


    Such a picture, if you change to a normal girl, most of you will be shy.


    Probably guessed the identity of the culprit who did such a thing, Hani sighed and waved his fist in the direction of Park Zhenghua.

 Chapter 934

    Then he raised one hand to pull out bra on his neck, and lifted his clothes again.


    The process is less than three seconds. For a lazy person, how to quickly wear underwear or take off underwear is a knowledge.


    It was also because he knew that there were no men in the box, so Hani was so reckless.


    This beautiful scene was straightened by park Cao''e who just turned her head.


    Poop~~


    Sitting next to park Cao''e, Hani curled her feet together and grinned, "you were just talking about a man''s body? Can I join? "


    ¡°......¡±


    AOA was silent, looked at each other, and finally focused on Xu Younai.


    Because an unintentional sentence provoked the protagonist of the incident and wanted to slap himself.


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    Quan min blinked in confusion. The slap just now sounded very loud, but there was not much pain when he actually hit his back.


    "Min ah, Ernie didn''t say you. You''re 22 years old."


    "Woo ~ ~"


    Quan min puffed his mouth unhappily and tried to squeeze out two tears.


    If you change this to exid, you''ll really panic.


    "Don''t pretend, I didn''t exert any force at all, you papu ~ ~" Park Cao''e pinched her face and tore it for a while. Well, the corners of her mouth were oily. Eh, it''s a little dirty.


    It seemed that he noticed the color of dislike in the other party''s eyes. Quan min knew he couldn''t beat Park Cao''e, and took a look around. The ass moved slightly and gathered in front of Jin Shumei, and his limbs hung directly on each other''s body.


    "Hum... You are all bad guys. I decided to sleep with Shu Mei tonight..."


    "I protest!"


    Jin Shumei, who was accidentally shot, said that 10000 people were unwilling and kicked each other away.


    One hugged and stuck, and the other tried to throw the other away.


    "Why do you have to be with me? I also need some private space."


    "Huh? Ernie is timid, Shu Mei. Just sleep with me for one night... "


    "I don''t ~ why should I agree? That''s what xuexuan said to me last time. As a result, it took me a week."


    In this way, you come and I go. In less than ten seconds, Jin Shumei''s left foot directly pasted on Quan min''s side face.


    A string of ellipsis floats on everyone''s head. Is Quan min really in 93?


    Outside the door, the three men listened to the laughter again in the box and breathed a little relieved.


    "I''m right. After crying, the resentment and sadness in my heart will at least disappear a lot."


    They touched the soda in their hands, which would blow the wind outside. Although it was not stuffy in the box, at least the alcohol in their stomach was purified a lot.


    "When I first launched exid, I was full of confidence. People in the industry praised me as a ''women''s group Divine Comedy manufacturing machine''.


    But when I really participated in the planning of my own women''s League, I knew that some things were far from as simple as I thought. Although the president said that the song "up and down" had great potential, I still had some doubts. "


    Li Haoyang''s worry is not simple. Even if he knows in advance, the biggest highlight of this song is dance. Anyone who has seen it can''t help twisting up and down with the melody.


    However, looking at the return of groups, they often release sound sources and MV first, and then the singing stage.


    If the public feel that they can''t do it after listening to the song, at least half of the people will be lost and will no longer watch the MV.


    "Hani thinks that there is nothing wrong with the song" up and down ". The overall tone is simple.


    Each of the five of them has a practice career of several years and has their own pride in dance, singing and rap.


    You can''t let the public see your strength through songs. This mentality is understandable... "


    Li Xianzhe didn''t know that the dozen girls in the box had eavesdropped on their conversation before and still sighed.


    "When I was studying abroad, Mr. Yu Yongzhen, who had taught me for some time, gave me the song" Gee "from my girlhood and asked me to help him make the later stage. Do you know what I felt at that time?"


    It was rare to hear what had happened before from his mouth. Naturally, Han Shenghao and Li Haoyang didn''t interrupt, and quickly put on a waiting appearance for him to say.


    "I don''t believe that the teacher will appreciate this song at all. Although I recognize s.. M''s team creative ability, i... I understand it after listening to it several times in a row.


    Both the teacher and my father thought of JYP''s Retro trilogy from this song. At first glance, they would feel absurd, as good as children''s songs.


    But when you think about it, this kind of simple and easy to understand music that people can hum out after listening to it is the favorite of the public. "


    Really speaking, Li Xianzhe had a clear understanding of the concept of "poisoning" in music for the first time, that is, after seeing this song.


    Before that, after the dissolution of representative generation combinations such as babyvox and finkl, the Korean ballad industry briefly ushered in the golden age of post solo singers from 2002 to 2007.


    No group, especially women''s group, has survived successfully in the three major societies in recent years.


    Because there are not many idol groups that are still active. Even kana, boa, Dongfang Shenqi and superjunior, the two solo and the two men''s groups who played for s.. M at that time, have never sung such silly saliva songs as gee.


    It can also be said that park Zhenying''s Retro trilogy really opens a new door to the music producers in the circle.


    But at that time, saliva song was still out of stock. Therefore, after getting the song, s.. M regarded it as a treasure to the two wrong people, Li Xiuman and Jin Yingmin, and the chief producer of the imperial court, such as Yu Yongzhen.


    A group of 18 - or 19-year-old girls with such songs can''t find fault in all aspects.


    If the same song is sung for the company''s predecessors, it is another ending.


    I have to admit that at that time, s.. M''s own music literacy and concept had been very advanced.


    When many producers and brokerage companies have no way to start with the picky tastes of the public, Li Xianzhe also sees some ways along with this song.


    In the public, most people''s musical literacy is not much higher. It is impossible to expect them to be like artists.


    Why in the eyes of young people, the dirt trot will be loved by middle-aged and elderly people. In fact, such a pair will find that they are just each other.


    "Therefore, young people love saliva songs. Simple melodies and simple actions are used to exid their character, age and appearance. The song" up and down "is the most appropriate choice at present.


    Otherwise, do you think "Gee" is such a young and energetic song that they jump out and the public will enter the play? "


    Boom~~


    After hearing this, Li Haoyang''s head suddenly burst open. This kind of thing is really in the audience.


    For such a shallow reason, it happened that he had been trapped in a dead circle before, just thinking about the song, without considering the positioning of exid.


    For a combination with unclear positioning, if this problem is not solved, the disadvantages of exid will be completely exposed with the return again and again in the future.

 Chapter 935

    Han Shenghao rubbed his rosy face that had dissipated. The song "up and down" was aimed at the sexy wind. The repeated sentence in the climax alone was enough to make the public fantasize in their ears.


    While they were stunned, Li Xianzhe burped and stretched comfortably.


    "However, although exid is at a low tide, they are not like girls. The three black sea events have made them feel a strong sense of existence in the public.


    Therefore, when they return, those who are a little compassionate will be willing to stretch out their hands to help them rise.


    Exid seems to be on fire. It has to go another way, and so does AOA. "


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe hooked his fingers at the two people and stuck the three brain bags together. He didn''t know what to mutter.


    After a while, the expressions on the faces of Han Shenghao and Li Haoyang were very wonderful.


    Li Xianzhe told them that two things were very simple. One was to help AOA order two sets of clothes in advance.


    A set of black and a set of red tights, and then let the stylist of FNC improve according to his requirements.


    Then buy a few more cats. In addition, help xuexuan receive a notice photographed by pictorial.


    With Jin xuexuan''s current popularity, advertising endorsement is impossible, so we can only step back and focus on the ordinary pictorial shooting.


    During the previous dinner, when Li Xianzhe talked with Jin xuexuan, his eyes had been scanning the girl.


    In a week''s time, the words of the old witch Jin Yingshan were really ignored.


    The current figure of Jin xuexuan basically fits the human billboard in his impression.


    The only thing that made him uncertain was whether Jin xuexuan''s hips and legs reached the most perfect proportion standard.


    The ugly duckling turns into a white swan. It is necessary to have a set of beautiful clothes that brighten people''s eyes. In addition, it is the temperament of Jin xuexuan.


    When it comes to the success of transformation, thinking about how to make these girls regain their confidence, a very bold plan gradually took shape in Li Xianzhe''s mind.


    Being able to play sexy to the extreme and let them retract and release freely is not something that a cameraman can do by yelling in front of them.


    "That''s the only place..."


    While whispering secretly, Li Xianzhe''s pupils burst out a strange fine awn.


    "I''ll take them to a place these two days. You two don''t have to follow."


    ¡°yeah£¿¡±


    Li Xianzhe was surprised at his arrangement for exid and fell into infinite entanglement. Hearing this, he didn''t know how to answer. After opening his mouth for a long time, he nodded and agreed.


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll sell your women''s group." Li Xianzhe said unhappily, "we should use key means in the critical period. In short, I promise you will see their new faces in a few days."


    After saying this, he opened the wooden door in front of him and went in. As soon as he opened it, the laughter and noise in the house immediately disappeared, as if he had entered another world.


    "I feel that if we ask again, the president will be tortured into neuropathy by us if he is not crazy."


    Li Xianzhe habitually brought the door when he went in, but he blocked them out of the door.


    Han Shenghao looked at Li Haoyang''s silly pestle there and patted each other on the shoulder. There was no sadness or joy on his face.


    The two families listened to each other''s Countermeasures clearly, so in contrast, no one can laugh at each other.


    Only when Li Xianzhe is planning everything.


    "I feel it too. I''d better wait until that day."


    Li Haoyang''s small eyes under his thick lenses kept turning, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "In fact, I''d like to meet Mr. Li Xiuman. What kind of education has brought up such children.


    If mixcolor hadn''t been the first to succeed, he would have such a means, and others would think he was fooling around. "


    Han Shenghao pulled the skin of his mouth and silently added a sentence in his heart. Indeed, why did Li Xianzhe do this? He didn''t even tell them the reason, but let them implement it.


    In the past, they only wanted to play mystery to arouse the public''s appetite, but they didn''t think of it. Today, they were defeated by Li Xianzhe fan.


    From the perspective of Li Haoyang, even if he boiled black hair into white hair, he couldn''t understand why Li Xianzhe arranged that.


    AOA needs to order clothes in advance. Most of them will be used in the next return. They even told him what the clothes look like.


    As for why he bought a cat, it is estimated that his new song, dance or return theme for AOA is related to cats.


    What do people think of first to improve cats? Cute, sticky, then noble, lazy, heart thief.


    It''s not strange to apply the animal''s personality and wrap it up as an artist''s design. Many companies have done this, but exid


    Li Xianzhe directly said that before their return, Li Haoyang took them to a nightclub or street to perform the song "up and down".


    And take a single meal shot of Hani. Before the song is released, make silent processing on the video, and then hang it on the Internet.


    It''s a little unreliable. He hasn''t seen Hani dance this song.


    At this moment, he couldn''t touch his head in any way. However, Li Xianzhe''s mysterious self-confidence made him temporarily suppress his inner curiosity and agreed.


    "Wow..."


    He opened the wooden door behind him and returned to the box. Li Xianzhe had returned to his original position,


    The only difference is that all the girls gathered in his row.


    The two women''s groups discussed a topic. Everyone''s face was as red as a tomato.


    Those eyes glanced at Li Xianzhe from time to time. When they saw Han Shenghao and Li Haoyang coming in one after another, they immediately closed their mouths.


    "It''s such a big man. He''s still running around. Can he look a little private?"


    With a straight face, he took out the posture of the president and scolded Haosheng, which made the youngest Jin Shumei and park Zhenghua get up in a hurry.


    They saluted the two again, which made the sisters look at a loss, and then found that they were not in their original seats.


    "You seem to have a good chat? How about taking me one? "


    Knowing that Li Xianzhe was giving them a suitable opportunity to ease the atmosphere, Quan min just wanted to speak. Suddenly, several hands stretched out and blocked her mouth, as if afraid of what amazing words she said.


    "Oba didn''t say to move drinks. Why didn''t he see drinks come in?"


    Park Cao''e knelt not far from her. When she said this, she had already moved to his side and poured him a glass of Shaojiu in her hand.


    The soft and delicate body pasted on his side, and the leisurely fragrance made Li Xianzhe''s breathing disordered the rhythm.


    A pair of eyes unconsciously lingered on each other''s s S-shaped radian for a circle before taking it back.


    Oba? The sudden change in the title made the two fat men who came in late Li Xianzhe look at each other.


    It seems that what should have happened in the box during their time out.


    Before, Li Xianzhe told them with a half joking attitude that he didn''t have to be too formal and casual.


    But this time I changed my name to oba directly, without the prefix of my name.


    You know, different appellations cannot be measured together in the degree of closeness.


    However, it was obvious that Li Xianzhe also noticed this problem. He didn''t react too strongly, but smiled faintly.

 Chapter 936

    "Your attitude has changed a little fast. Although xuexuan and Xiyan said you were my fans before, I can see from the expression on each of your faces that there are a lot of fake fans among you."


    "That was before. Now we have changed our mind. After all, we are all fan of the sage oba. It''s too much to call ''President Nim''."


    Park Cao''e straightened up and returned to her position. Her eyes fell on Li Xianzhe and explained in a slow voice.


    Li Xianzhe frowned. Only a fool would believe such a statement.


    Of course, the other party doesn''t want to say, and it''s not easy for him to ask directly. Therefore, after sitting down, he feels a little uncomfortable to see everyone''s eyes staring at himself.


    "You''re quick to learn. One by one ''President Nim'' makes me think I''m the kind of middle-aged and elderly people in their 50s and 60s, or does it sound more comfortable like oba ~ ~"


    The acting skills of these girls were more real one by one. Li Xianzhe didn''t see that they made an excuse to prevaricate themselves at will, so they naturally went on.


    After eating a piece of barbecue handed over by park Zhenghua, it was a little hot. There was even a lot of chili sauce on it. The taste was just right. He immediately glanced at the little girl with surprised eyes.


    He didn''t need to be served by others, but during this period, the little girl even felt her own taste so clearly. It seems that she has made a lot of efforts.


    Rubbing Park Zhenghua''s head, Li Xianzhe said softly, "I''ve almost eaten. I''m spending more time on myself. Now it''s time to grow up. Don''t always take care of me."


    The little girl''s hair feels very soft. The touch directly stimulates Li Xianzhe''s "black hair control" attribute.


    Unexpectedly, I was reluctant to let go for a moment. I just held each other''s ponytail in my hand and played again and again.


    "Ah Ni ~ ~ I think it''s good."


    Park Zhenghua lowered her eyelids, and her face turned red quietly into a low voice.


    It''s the same killing by touching the head. Why does Li Xianzhe feel completely different from his sisters.


    In fact, such an action is really impolite for the two people to meet for the first time.


    But people nearby could see that park Zhenghua did not refuse this intimacy, so no one made a sound to remind him. Instead, he envied this kind of behavior between brothers and sisters.


    Li Xianzhe was probably aware of the sight delivered around him, so he took his hand away.


    "I''ve eaten all the good meat. I think you''re going to become my servant.


    If your fans know about this one day in the future, I''m afraid I''ll have to scold. Speaking of it, the two major women''s groups have become my fans, which is rare in the ballad industry? "


    It''s rare. If it weren''t for the changes in the attitudes of these girls before and after, he would doubt that these people went to register as fans just to make a good impression on him.


    Shen Huijing suddenly thought of something. She looked at his face with some hesitation and thought for a few seconds before she weakly explained.


    "In fact, there are many women''s League members in oba''s fanclub. Most of them have made their debut in the past two or three years and are not famous.


    Therefore, when registering, many of them are real name certified, and some people have uploaded chat screenshots with Europa. "


    "Really..."


    This time it''s Li Xianzhe''s turn to be embarrassed. Since Shen Huijing is an administrator, she must be very clear about the internal situation.


    A series of women''s groups that Li Xianzhe seemed to have heard but not too impressed came out of her mouth, including Hello Venus.


    No wonder when Jiang Hudong mentioned Venus to him before, he had a familiar feeling.


    For a long time, Li Xianzhe has paid little attention to his fanclub, and Pei Zhuyu has helped take care of his account.


    Thinking of so many women''s groups coming together, whether they are famous or not, it can be regarded as an inverse existence in the performing arts circle.


    No wonder the girls Li duobin and Zheng Caiyan usually show him how many people apply to join every day, which leads them to constantly control the scope of screening. Li Xianzhe feels that his fanclub is like a MLM organization.


    "It''s my fault. I haven''t paid attention to this aspect at ordinary times. I''m too irresponsible."


    "How could it be ~ ~"


    Park Zhenghua stood on his side with righteous words. "If our fans know that oba is the producer of our next return, they will be very happy."


    "Are you happy? I think it''s half and half. For example, AOA and exid have returned successively. After hearing the song, your fans know that the producer is me, and someone will complain.


    Why not give you all AOA songs? This situation is the same in AOA. No matter how good your relationship is, it doesn''t mean who gets a fan of the other party won''t be happy to send blessings. "


    Li Xianzhe is not empty talk. There has never been any peace in the rice circle. In the three major societies, the older generation powder and the younger generation powder step on each other, not to mention the combination of two different companies.


    This simple truth failed to stop Park Zhenghua from comforting him. "Anyway, if someone scolds oba, I''ll kick that person out of fanclub..."


    Puff~~


    Li Xianzhe couldn''t help laughing at his serious little face. Even with his enviable height and development, he still couldn''t hide his casual childishness.


    He was just joking, but anyway, no matter whether such a thing will really happen in the future, park Zhenghua''s answer also warmed his heart.


    "If this happens, for example, you and Shu Mei barbecue me all the way and didn''t eat a few pieces. It''s my turn for your exid and AOA fans to scold. They won''t be angry, but they will have a good impression on these fans."


    Is there anyone in the world who is scolded by others and smiles instead of getting angry? All the girls listened to this. Don''t mention how strange that expression was.


    Hani put forward his own puzzle: "why should Europa like them? Don''t you explain a few words? "


    Li Xianzhe held his chin, blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "fans are just like the media. The more you explain them, the more excited they are. Of course, this depends on the situation.


    Before that, at least we can see that these fans really like you. It can be said that in addition to the most important existence of your family, the most important people care about you. Why should I be angry? "


    It sounds like Li Xianzhe is very magnanimous. Even if he encounters such things, he won''t care.


    But only those who know him know that he is the kind of person who doesn''t even bother to take the initiative to watch the comments and news. No matter how noisy the fans are, they can''t disturb him.


    Because reading those comments will affect his mood, he doesn''t understand why Korean artists like to read those comments so much.


    The so-called let yourself do better is to find yourself uncomfortable.


    Li Xianzhe naturally won''t do such things. A group of people who are not qualified to enter his sight are just idle clowns here.


    The girls in the two women''s groups mentioned in this speech were dazed, and their faces were filled with softness in an instant, as if they had wiped the emotion of heart.


    Li Xianzhe spread out his hands. "If I care about these and sue them, it will only affect your reputation and image in the outside world.


    So it''s not painful for me to ignore this best. Knowing that fans care about you is the most important thing. "

 Chapter 937

    "Oba is really... Different from others. He even thinks differently."


    Hani covered her face with her hands and her eyes were full of glittering stars.


    "Oh, yo yo, what is difference? What''s that saying? I think beauty is in the eye of the beholder... "


    Xu huishu wrinkled his face. One second, he scraped together a disdainful expression package. The next second, after saying this, he made no less than Hani''s flower infatuation phase.


    "Ah ~ Moxi Soyo (so handsome) ~"


    Two "Li Xianzhe" sunflowers bloom together


    This directly causes the effect. If you shoot it with a mobile phone, you don''t have to add CG modification in the later stage.


    But no one went to make complaints about them at this time, and the other girls were not much better than her.


    "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder?"


    Maybe I''m used to this kind of "lost sister" look when I''m with the opposite sex every time. I''ll hear this sentence in poor Chinese. Li Xianzhe can''t help but be surprised.


    In his hand, he was holding a piece of meat wrapped with vegetables, which had just been put on Park Zhenghua''s plate.


    I wanted to thank the little girl for her barbecue. When I heard this, I looked directly down the source of the voice.


    "I didn''t expect you to know this saying? And the Chinese is still a little tasteful. "


    His surprised performance on his face was a great compliment to Xu huishu.


    Idol''s educational level is not high, which is almost the stereotype of the public.


    Since the 1990s, many of idol''s predecessors have been students who graduated from high school, failed to pass the college entrance examination, or gave up. In order to make money, they have been discovered by star scouts on the street and made their debut after a little packaging.


    Even later, this kind of assembly line goods became more professional and improved, and idol''s academic culture is still their biggest weakness.


    Because they keep running notices to maintain their popularity, idols are doomed to have no time to go back to campus to continue their studies.


    The sense of superiority that ordinary people can find in idols is that they can be better than these idols in culture and life common sense.


    This is also the reason why Li Xianzhe was so surprised when he heard Xu huishu pop out of his mouth a Chinese proverb.


    "Arnie, oba, you may not know. When we were in the company, the representative knew that Hani had studied in China for a period of time, so he didn''t pay to hire a Chinese teacher for us.


    Hani is responsible for our Chinese learning. This saying is also heard from her mouth. "


    Xu huishu smiled and pointed to the silly Hani.


    "Hani to be a Chinese teacher? Is your representative''s head squeezed by the door? Let a student who has studied abroad for only one and a half years teach you Chinese? "


    Li Xianzhe frowned as if he saw the picture of exid learning from Hani.


    It''s not that he doubts that Hani''s ability to communicate with others is a problem. It''s ridiculous to teach his teammates again.


    When Xu huishu said this, his face showed a bright smile, but from this, he heard the girl''s dissatisfaction with Yedang.


    Speaking of Yedang''s acquisition, song Jifan gained control at a very low price during his enlistment.


    Although it is not clear about the acquisition process, based on his shallow understanding of Yedang, the company should not have no money to hire Chinese teachers.


    If the company has some trainee resources and employs foreign language teachers, these are standard configuration, unless the company does not expect its own combination to enter the overseas market in the future.


    The representative of Yedang, Li Xianzhe, has never seen him. At the moment, he can''t help but wonder how bad his brain is before he can think of assigning Hani to take charge of such work.


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t want to know about exid''s past living environment anymore.


    During Li Xianzhe''s silence, Xu huishu realized that he should not mention the company''s representative. His eyes turned, and then he stared and stuck out his tongue.


    "In her dormitory, she not only hung oba''s poster on the wall at the head of the bed as an ornament, but also said all kinds of crazy words to oba''s poster in Chinese, what I want to give you a monkey, I love you like flying..."


    It''s rare to catch up with Li Xianzhe. Where is Xu huishu willing to miss this opportunity.


    In the exaggerated expression of acting, three or two times sold Hani.


    Just wanted to reveal a few more embarrassing things about Hani to arouse Li Xianzhe''s interest, he was covered by Hani behind him.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    After listening to the two Korean Chinese pronunciation, Li Xianzhe took a drink and sprayed it directly on the table.


    The whole face turned purple. When one hand covered his mouth, his body shook.


    "Cough... Hui Shu, are you going to kill me?"


    Li Xianzhe covered his cramping stomach and fell on the table. Originally, many foreigners spoke Chinese with a serious accent.


    Even Lin Yuner, who was praised as "Chinese level 10" by fans for shooting "Wu Shen Zhao Zilong" in his memory, and a member of momoland who claimed to have lived in China for 11 years, could not hide his strange tone when speaking Chinese.


    Now Xu huishu imitated the tone of Hani, and with a strong accent, he suddenly hit Li Xianzhe''s smile.


    Although this expression is exaggerated, I have to admit that it is full of joy. It''s so natural for female idols to put down their burden and make fun like this. It''s a pity to have one of them as a rare product without training.


    At the thought of South Korea, all those with a little funny skills have become GAGMAN. Female idol with excellent artistic ability has been honed by time.


    Otherwise, Li Xianzhe really thinks that Xu huishu''s talent should only be idol a little overqualified. If he were in China, he would definitely become an excellent comedian.


    Put aside these messy ideas, if you calculate it a little, idol in the women''s league can''t find several who can suppress Xu huishu in exaggerated expression and funny performance.


    "I was still worried about how to average their resources and popularity after exid became popular.


    The program "masked king of songs" will be available in a few months. Let rate Zhi join the program directly at that time.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that Hani will be competed by major variety shows. Le can let her go to the women''s version of show me the money. It''s time to go to hit the stage. Now there''s only one Xu huishu left. It''s certainly not good to play regular dramas, but funny... "


    All kinds of reading heads were like a lightning bolt, which forcibly split Li Xianzhe''s laughter and choked back to his throat.


    The more I went to see which face Xu huishu had, a German sitcom that should have appeared on TV in 2011 unexpectedly came into Li Xianzhe''s mind.


    "Oba, don''t believe her. She''s talking nonsense..."


    Hani forcibly covered Xu huishu''s mouth with a dry smile, and his other arm directly framed each other''s neck.


    No one could have imagined that Li Xianzhe had the idea of training Xu huishu into a comedian at this time, although this idea is only a sign at present, and it will take some time to implement it.


    "I..."


    Three seconds later, Hani pressed Xu huishu under his body, put his hands on his hips, pretended to be very tired, and put his hands close to his forehead. "Hey, Yigu... How lonely invincible is."


    "I''m... Not talking nonsense."


    Xu huishu''s face changed from red to purple, and then changed back from purple. This rare time, she couldn''t get rid of Hani.

 Chapter 938

    "Ah, go back and I''ll give you a poster I treasure and my signature. What if you just shut up?"


    While Xu huishu was struggling, Hani quietly put his lips on each other''s ears and blew hot air.


    In the eyes of others, she didn''t speak at this moment, just biting her teeth. Hani did not expect that his personal skill ventriloquism, which he had practiced for a long time, was finally put to use.


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Do you mean what you say? "


    A poster + a signature, Xu huishu''s eyes lit up and resolutely chose to betray.


    If this kind of thing had been put in the past, whether she was interested or not, Hani could not have given it to her for nothing, but now it is different.


    Li Xianzhe''s position in their hearts has become more and more special. Everyone has a trace of admiration for her more or less, and it is uncertain that there will be an outbreak one day.


    "Of course, I can''t catch up with thousands of troops and horses after an Xiyan''s words."


    In order to block the sister''s mouth, Hani is desperate. No fan wants his favorite idol to see and hear his black history.


    "My poster, my signature."


    At the thought that the out of print thing is far away from him, Hani''s heart has been bleeding.


    The other party is Xu huishu, the sister of the same group, which makes her feel distressed and find a little comfort at the same time.


    Once most girls are infatuated with a person, especially to the point of loyalty, even if that person makes a big mistake, someone still goes to eat her, which is the biggest difference between female powder and male powder.


    But strictly speaking, Li Xianzhe''s original intention at Hani''s meal is completely different from Zheng Caiyan.


    One is the gradual sublimation from the physical meal to the loyal meal, which is gradually attracted by the person''s connotation from the popular appearance Association, so as to enter a deeper level.


    The other is that it evolved from a simple meal to a crazy meal. It wants to be in bed with idols.


    Hani took an oath with her teeth and kept her previous posture as usual, but the strength between her arms was much smaller. Xu huishu rarely got a chance to breathe.


    ¡°Call~~¡±


    Xu huishu rubbed Hani''s arm up and down. In this way, a dirty deal came to an end in their eye contact.


    After this violent crackdown, Xu huishu realized a problem.


    Hani''s nickname "Ango" is not in vain. Since the trainee period, she has even heard it in the mouth of some trainees. In the past, she has beaten several male trainee predecessors who wanted to flirt with Park Zhenghua.


    Later, during a chat, this matter was brought out and talked about, which was recognized by Li Haoyang. Of course, there were exaggerated parts. The lesson was true, but it was not beaten too hard.


    Now think about it. Hani, who is called "ange", is not physically disabled. She is just lazy.


    Exercise, which is good for her health, is chronic suicide, but the brute force is used in other people''s places.


    Li Xianzhe guessed the true and false just by looking at the two people''s reactions. He no longer inquired into Hani''s attempt to hide his black history.


    "Well, well, if it goes on like this, Hui Shu''s neck will leave an impression. It''s not good to cause misunderstanding among the surrounding people."


    Based on his understanding of the poems over there, and Xu huishu almost said the last half of the sentence, he also guessed the complete content.


    When he opened his mouth like this, Hani couldn''t go on. Xu huishu in his arms got up slowly.


    When you move your neck, you don''t forget to bring an exclamation like "Ai Yigu" in your mouth, as if you have entered old age ahead of time.


    "Really, I changed my mind to say that this poem was learned in school..."


    He took out his makeup mirror and shone it in the direction of his neck. The dark blue on it made Xu huishu look as ugly as constipation.


    If there are regret drugs in the world, it''s not good to offend anyone, but Hani.


    Xu Xuzhi and le, the two largest sisters, watched the excitement with wine glasses in their hands, clapping and laughing heartlessly.


    As long as they don''t get involved, they are lucky to let them make trouble.


    "So, why should we tell the story of Xi Yan oni from the beginning? Well, we have to take a cut and learn a lesson."


    Park Zhenghua witnessed the whole process and threw his braid behind his head.


    Occasionally, Li Xianzhe ran across the cheek. The faint fragrance caused him to squint his eyes and his face was full of enjoyment.


    "It seems that Hani has taught you a lot. You can learn a lesson and use it well..."


    Although South Korea is deeply influenced by its traditional culture, many poems or idioms have evolved into different versions in combination with the local culture.


    For example, some Korean idioms and proverbs can''t be understood by Li Xianzhe.


    After others explained it to him, it suddenly occurred that the expressions of this idiom or proverb were different in the two places.


    Therefore, although schools here will open Chinese classes, what people learn is trendy Chinese characters, which they can''t understand.


    "This sentence was also told by Ernie. She said it was very famous there."


    Park Zhenghua proudly held his neck up and suddenly thought that many people in the circle knew that Li Xianzhe had studied there before, and his language skills were not comparable to his own half bucket of water.


    "Indeed."


    Undoubtedly, the explanations of Xu huishu and park Zhenghua made Li Xianzhe feel more friendly to Hani.


    She has seen a lot of idol who claims to be able to speak Chinese, but she can only laugh if she knows much about it.


    Although I haven''t heard of Hani talking to him in Chinese, I''m still surprised that Hani hasn''t studied there for less than two years and can''t master much Chinese.


    On the contrary, there are many poems about love and love.


    "I love you like a moth to the fire..."


    In the dormitory, Hani clenched his hands against the tip of his chin and said such words to his poster. Li Xianzhe couldn''t help shaking.


    Some people say that if God makes people crazy, he will make them crazy. He deserves to be brother an. Flower mania is not ordinary people.


    "Oba, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel cold? "


    Park Zhenghua looked at him nervously. Up to now, the little girl hasn''t forgotten the picture of Hani pouring a bottle of soda on him. It''s said that it''s easy to catch a cold after taking a cold bath.


    With her warning, others were looking for the remote control all over the table and wanted to adjust the temperature of the air conditioner.


    Li Xianzhe naturally couldn''t say what the real reason was. He raised his hand and scraped the bridge of the little girl''s nose.


    "Nothing, just thought of something just now. Look at you. Because you said a word, everyone stopped using chopsticks and focused on me. It''s rare to be a speaker for a while. Are you possessed?"


    Park Zhenghua wrinkled her beautiful little nose and didn''t know what she was feeling now.


    In the past, they were well protected by four sisters. Those heterosexuals who wanted to contact themselves were blocked outside by four doors.


    Although I have seen a lot of TV dramas, such intimate contact between men and women only exists in sight, but I can''t experience it personally.


    Now Li Xianzhe seems to regard her as his sister, but this skin kiss makes Park Zhenghua''s heart beat faster.


    The little girl didn''t speak. She began to have an inexplicable greed for this closeness in her heart. She felt very novel.

 Chapter 939

    As for what he said, was he possessed?


    Pu Zhenghua thought a little melancholy. She used to make complaints about Hani, but now she has become a flower girl. Alas... If it goes on like this, we may still compete internally.


    His eyes stayed on the faces of the four silly sisters. Xu Xuzhi and le''s faces were a little better. It was just as simple as a little better.


    The girl bit her lips and was sure that if they were given the opportunity to develop in the direction of boyfriend and girlfriend, they would not have that idea.


    During a meal, Li Xianzhe already had enough conditions for the girls present to move.


    If that happens, what position should I take as a busy man, whether to help cover up or oppose it?


    Thinking of this, there are some unspeakable sighs in my heart


    At the age of 20, I feel that I have really become an adult, not physically, but mentally.


    No one noticed Park Zhenghua''s face full of "see through the world of mortals". They thought Li Xianzhe was joking with them, and grinned one after another.


    "Yes, chatting with oba feels like a lot ~ ~"


    In the face of a group of girls agreeing, Li Xianzhe only regarded it as a compliment.


    Their eyes accidentally caught the gift they had placed around the corner. There was no sign of unpacking on it. The corner of their mouth raised a surprised arc, "have you seen all the gifts I bought for you?"


    "Hey? What gift? "


    The girls didn''t keep up with his frequency of changing the topic, and looked blankly down their eyes.


    The white boxes placed at the corner of the table looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Well, I came out in a hurry today. I bought some at will."


    Just looking at their faces, Li Xianzhe shrugged his shoulders, and did not continue to tangle about this matter.


    Sure enough, it''s not ordinary people. Can it be that the temptation of barbecue can''t compare with these things?


    Think about it. Even if the things he bought were expensive, they were just clothes in the final analysis.


    In the eyes of women, I''m afraid clothes can only be ranked last indefinitely. If they take it out as a multiple-choice question for them to choose, they will certainly choose barbecue and give up the gift of clothes.


    A group of girls found that they had made a big mistake. They could really give gifts when they met for the first time. No matter what was inside, it was valuable.


    "I didn''t care before. I thought you had taken those things. Unexpectedly, they were stacked on the side."


    Li Xianzhe looked at them quietly for a while and said something funny, "are you dissatisfied with the things?"


    "Ah, you ni Oh ~ ~"


    The girls'' heads shook like rattles one by one, making Li Xianzhe dizzy.


    It''s understandable to think about it carefully. In the process of eating and talking, the two sides seemed to ask and answer. On the contrary, these gifts that initially occupied their curiosity were ignored by Li Xianzhe himself.


    "Because everyone wants to open it face to face when oba comes, but I didn''t expect..."


    The eyelashes on Shen Zhimin''s two eyes shook frantically, and the whole person was nervous and was about to collapse.


    The team leader thought of this proposal, which was initiated by her before. For a time, there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    The girl explained the reason timidly, but her petite body was full of tenacity, which made Li Xianzhe couldn''t help looking at her more "didn''t think of anything..."


    "I didn''t expect to forget these things after chatting with oba for too long."


    Shen Zhimin dares to say so. It is also through observation during this period that Li Xianzhe is not that kind of unreasonable person,


    Some things can be explained clearly. They really intend to wait until he comes in, but no one expected so many things to happen later.


    They lost so many resources and comforted them. They gave a stick to a sweet jujube. Then everyone cried and became a little flower cat.


    Li Xianzhe looked around and knew what they were thinking. He didn''t blame them.


    All this can only say that artists are too careful in their life. They should be careful in everything and everything.


    Just like now, he just asked casually, which was no less than the admonition of his predecessors in their ears.


    If this kind of picture is put on the backstage of the TV station, it may be that others will think he is scolding the two women''s groups for being unreasonable.


    "It''s very good. I can stand up and explain. There''s not much nonsense. It''s a bit like a captain."


    Li Xianzhe smiled. In dealing with such a situation, encouragement plays a more prominent role than reprimand.


    Thinking, his eyes fell on Xu Xuzhi again, smiled and said "Shen Zhimin... Xu Xuzhi... HMM ~ ~ AOA and exid chose you two as team leaders, which is very correct."


    Eh?


    Shen Zhimin blinked, Xu Xuzhi was a little unclear, so other girls, let alone how confused their expressions were.


    I thought I would be reprimanded for this, and I took it for granted.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xianzhe not only didn''t show signs of anger here, but also inexplicably praised them both.


    Why are the superiors so strange? Although I don''t understand why Li Xianzhe wants to say these words.


    But it also sounded an alarm for the two women''s groups. Everyone secretly told themselves that they would have more eyes in the future.


    "It''s not too late now. Take this opportunity to open it and have a look. It''s all matched according to the data on your respective official data."


    When Li Xianzhe said this, the faces of these people also lit up the look of expectation again.


    However, after these girls began to take each package pasted with post it notes and open it in front of them, they were surprised by the contents.


    The box contains a pair of Bangbang brand sports shoes, the overall design is very simple, and the portable paper bag is a string of bracelets.


    Be reasonable. It''s already very valuable to send such things when we meet for the first time.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s a birthday gift, but what attracts the girls'' attention more than shoes is the bracelet.


    "How beautiful..."


    Touching the cold beads and the glittering colors, they stared at it at the first sight.


    Although such decorations are not comparable to diamond rings, they are also very popular in the eyes of girls. They are very common in the eyes of Li Xianzhe.


    Just when I was buying shoes, I passed a small jewelry store on the way, and then I thought it was very good-looking and bought it.


    Whether it''s a ring, necklace or bracelet, it has a special meaning. Li Xianzhe knows this, so he didn''t just buy one.


    Instead, it is configured for everyone, which also avoids the other party''s wishful thinking.


    But he underestimated the complex hearts of these girls. Everything in everyone''s hands is different.


    The more you compare, the more you will feel that you are unique and the best looking, and the person who gave them this thing is not an ordinary person.


    Just when some people want to wear it on their wrists and enjoy it, someone''s mouth is stunned and jumps out a puzzled sentence "this... Should be very expensive?"

 Chapter 940

    Jin Shumei carefully held the bracelet. Only the brand above made her heart beat faster. She directly took out her mobile phone and prepared to scan the QR code to check the price.


    This move makes several sisters roll their eyes again and again. If they really know the price, it will bring psychological burden to themselves and each other.


    Why do you say so? If the price is too cheap, it means it''s a stall. No matter whether the girl is snobbish or not, it will at least make the man feel very shameless, and it''s still in such a public occasion.


    If it''s too expensive, the first reaction is not to accept it, which will hit the man''s face, so the best way is to pretend not to know.


    Although AOA members feel speechless, they can understand that among them, Jin Shumei''s family belongs to the bad group.


    Her mother runs a barber shop, which will inevitably be affected. She is a little tangled in money.


    Sure enough, just as they thought, before Jin Shumei pointed her mobile phone at the QR code, Li Xianzhe held her hand and stopped it.


    "Well, well, don''t worry about whether it''s expensive or not. I gave it to you anyway. Wear it well."


    Before Jin Shumei could react, Li Xianzhe took the bracelet directly. As soon as he turned his body and lowered his head, he easily put the bracelet on her wrist.


    Since the beginning, Jin Shumei''s face turned red when he grabbed her hand like this.


    She was really stunned. There was only Li Xianzhe''s serious look in her eyes.


    The meat''s face shook as if it were covered with water vapor.


    Even the voice of the response was much lower. She looked waxy. Anyone can see what color her mood is now.


    "Yes, it''s just right. How about it?"


    After the simple button, Li Xianzhe picked it up and looked at it casually. He nodded with satisfaction and praised it.


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    The girl''s heart is as sweet as honey. Such moments come and go quickly.


    Jin Shumei carefully raised her head and just met Li Xianzhe and stared at him.


    "When you go back and put on your shoes, you must send me a certification photo."


    Li Xianzhe smiled gently at her, gently put down Jin Shumei''s wrist, turned around and took scissors to cut the meat on the roasting plate.


    "OK ~"


    In the eyes of others, Jin Shumei''s eyes are full of tenderness,


    AOA members each held careful thoughts, looked at each other, and had an idea quite tacitly.


    Don''t need more than half. In their eyes, they must have had that kind of mind for this man.


    The last time I was in the practice room, Jin Shumei''s attitude aroused Han Shenghao''s suspicion.


    At that time, we will help cover up and make fun of each other in private.


    But now... No one has made it clear that some people''s attitude towards Li Xianzhe has changed imperceptibly.


    The only thing we can be sure of is that Li Xianzhe will not be able to get around many problems and things within AOA in the future.


    "Oba, do you think I look good like this?"


    Park Zhenghua''s voice attracted the empty AOA. At a glance, the girl was holding her wrist to show off to Li Xianzhe.


    "It looks good, and I don''t see who chose it."


    Li Xianzhe holds his neck high and is rarely narcissistic.


    "In short, if you are satisfied, you don''t have to worry too much about the price. The friendship between us in the future is much higher than the value of these things."


    He rubbed Park Zhenghua''s head. What he said was not only to Jin Shumei and park Zhenghua on the left and right, but also to all the girls present.


    "Internal ~ ~"


    The two women''s groups laughed contentedly and put the gifts tightly in their arms, as if they were afraid that these things would disappear in front of them in the next moment.


    From the point of view of appeasement to buying, even a pair of shoes and a bracelet play a much better role than Li Xianzhe''s sending some fruits or toilet paper.


    Completely won the hearts of the two women''s groups. In his opinion, sometimes just talking about cheer and making promises can''t be less material.


    A group of girls in their twenties didn''t get the liquidation. At the beginning, they chose to be artists just for fame and profit. Li Xianzhe has played this means too many times, and each time it ends with success.


    Taking everyone''s reaction back to the bottom of his eyes, Li Xianzhe was very satisfied. He licked some dry lips and was thirsty.


    Subconsciously, his left hand grabbed the cup in his sight and drank it.


    "That..."


    Jin Shumei looked at his cup foolishly, and even the position of his lips on the cup was consistent with his own, which felt like an explosion.


    "Huh? Wue£¿¡±


    Li Xianzhe stopped his action blankly. Maybe the drink tasted good and instinctively licked his tongue.


    This move made Jin Shumei''s face redder than the faces of other sisters before.


    The girl''s pupil looked back and forth on the cup in his hand. The shyness that was about to humanize finally made Li Xianzhe understand something, and her expression was immediately embarrassed.


    "Sorry..."


    While no one noticed, Li Xianzhe quickly poured the rest of the drink in the cup into his original cup, poured a new one for Jin Shumei, and then put a straw.


    "It''s okay..."


    Jin Shumei escaped from each other''s sight. When she even took back her cup, her fingertips ran into the girl''s heart like a heat flow at the moment of touching.


    Like, the probability of this emotion is like a seed.


    It has been buried in the heart since people were born. Compared with other emotions, it will wake up later.


    When external factors trigger it and lead it to pieces of soil, it is impossible for you to restrain.


    The girl obviously thought of this layer. Her rosy face was pasted on the cup, her red lips covered the area where Li Xianzhe had drunk, and her cochlea burned strangely.


    "Snore..."


    The sound of blowing bubbles was covered as soon as it came out in the noisy box.


    Li Xianzhe knew that the embarrassment had not been eliminated. He just turned his head when he heard the sound.


    Jin Shumei raised her head and looked at Li Xianzhe''s warm eyes. She thought of the casual little details during the banquet and the warm tone when she talked on the phone in the past.


    Scenes emerge in my mind, and only the reflection of each other is left in the sparkling eyes.


    Really like a person this kind of thing, before the real does not come, always exists only in beautiful fantasies.


    Although it will be very different from the reality, it does not hinder everyone''s vision of it.


    My heart is occupied by a strange feeling. In this public occasion, everyone''s cup is the same. It can only be said that she is too close to Li Xianzhe.


    The cups are pasted together before. It''s easy to be confused if you''re not careful for a long time.


    "Is this an indirect kiss?"


    Jin Shumei asked herself a question that had no IQ, and her little hand touched cherry red lips.


    I vaguely felt that there was a way nearby, and my sight stayed on my side face.


    When she turned her head, Li Xianzhe just looked away.


    Both of them knew that their hearts were like a staff full of life at this moment, jumping up without rhythm.


    Even if it''s just a moment

 Chapter 941

    "The president''s figure is really getting better and better ~ ~"


    "That is to say, I heard that during my stay in the United States, marvel company hired a personal trainer for our president to eat protein powder and nutrients every day, which is both fattening and fitness."


    "It is certain that superhero actors strictly manage their bodies in order to successfully shape a role.


    In order to play Ninja Assassin, didn''t rain disclose that he had been shaping up for eight months in the variety show? Our president is expected to be like this ~ "


    In the shooting site of "please answer 2007", a group of female staff in their twenties and thirties gathered together to discuss.


    "Da FA ~jinjia? How do you know all this? "


    "Didn''t you join the president''s fanclub? These messages were sent out by the fans who went to visit the studio in Atlanta, the United States, with high credibility. "


    Among these female staff, some are holding equipment in their hands, and some are holding tools for make-up


    They in different positions, but at this moment, they yearn for the figure in the temporary bathroom with hot eyes.


    I''m afraid only those on the shooting scene know that Li Yuanxi and his two best friends'' bathrooms are actually temporarily built with several pieces of glass and wood.


    Of course, the area below the actor''s waist is isolated by solid wood.


    Even so, it is also a satisfying thing for these female staff to take advantage of the convenience brought by the work card to openly appreciate the good bodies of the actors.


    "Anyway, I''m still curious about why the president looked so bad when he came. Really, it''s the first time to see the president''s expression after spending so long with the president."


    "Should it have something to do with the clothes hanging on him? When the president passed in front of me, I smelled a pungent smell on him and felt that someone threw up all over him. "


    For Li Xianzhe''s sudden arrival on the set to make up the rest of the play, the crew members present wisely chose to keep their mouth shut, and no one disclosed it to the outside media.


    On the set, Kim Tae ho held up the guide tube and his eyes under the lens. He never left the picture taken on the equipment from beginning to end. "Water vapor is not enough, increase the amount of hot water ~ ~"


    "Inside ~"


    In the closed bathroom, there is a layer of water mist on the surrounding glass. Only Li Xianzhe''s fuzzy and strong figure can be seen. Seeing here, the shooting is generally smooth.


    A person''s state can really affect a group of people, especially Li Xianzhe now.


    But for Kim Tae Ho, his mood was not relaxed because of the smooth shooting. The reason was a phone call from Liu Zaishi.


    "You shouldn''t have come forward. You don''t know the president''s temper. He didn''t get angry at that time. First, he wanted to maintain his demeanor and second, he wanted to give you and senior Jiang Hudong face.


    According to what you said, in addition to all the guests on hit the stage, there were two women''s groups with the president. So many people witnessed this incident. Even if they want to remedy it, it will take at least some time. "


    When receiving a call from Liu Zaishi, Jin Taihao only thought that the grasshopper thought of a good idea of the program and came to him to discuss it.


    It was only after the other party opened his mouth and asked if Li Xianzhe was on the set that he found that his things didn''t seem so simple.


    "Alas ~ I can''t refuse the request of representative Kim Dae hee. Originally, she ate well. Nalai will suddenly appear in front of us with a look of wine.


    At the beginning, I asked the sage quietly at the dinner table. His expression at that time was enough to prove that he didn''t know anything about blocking it.


    Jtbc did it all. Originally, in my face, sage has promised to say hello to jtbc and withdraw some decisions against Nalai, but... "


    Liu Zaishi doesn''t need to elaborate on the latter things, but he can make up for them.


    Just the other party''s sigh tone, Jin Taihao can make up the other end of the phone, and Liu Zaishi patted the distressed look on his forehead.


    "I''ll try my best to find out the president''s style, but don''t give too much hope. When the president first came, his face was really ugly. Although everyone didn''t ask, they all smelled the smell of him."


    Kim Tae ho smiled bitterly. He knew Liu Zaishi''s good character better than anyone else.


    Although he takes his work seriously and takes good care of his younger generation, he doesn''t know how to refuse people''s requests.


    What is Li Xianzhe''s temper? He has found out some ways in the past few months.


    On such occasions, so many artists are present. Anyone who is vomited by a drunk will not be in a good mood.


    Both sides of Liu Zaishi want to help set off their mood, which is understandable. It can only be said that fate has played a joke on them.


    Pu Nalai''s vomit not only hit Li Xianzhe in the face, but also completely ruined his career. The possibility of saving is very low.


    "How about when nale wakes up and I take her to you to apologize to the sage?"


    Jin Taihao quickly stopped and refused, "don''t ~ you do this, it will only make the President more embarrassed. He hasn''t mentioned it to anyone since he came here. You''re exposing his scars. In brother Shi, you don''t do this to good people ~ ~"


    Although the matter of Pu Nalai had nothing to do with Kim Tae Ho, it also affected his mood more or less.


    Now the only hope is that Li Xianzhe can wash more in the bathroom and let him think about how to speak later.


    Liu Zaishi and Pu Nalai, no matter how they cover up their travel, they will certainly attract people''s attention.


    Kim Tae ho raised his head and looked at the clean place he had just found. He didn''t want to be exposed like this.


    Please answer 2007 is set in an abandoned underground factory on the outskirts of Seoul. A wooden board fixed with iron is hung on the main gate of the iron fence on the ground.


    "Abandoned area, no stepping in." A few big red characters are very eye-catching.


    From the start of the play to the present, the crew has changed the shooting venue more than once, but it will be found by passers-by every time, and then put it on the Internet.


    Strictly speaking, every accidental leak has violated the privacy of all the crew.


    Then the fans who came to admire the fame, in disregard of the crew''s statement, either broke in privately or mixed in in in various identities, which had a variety of effects on the leading stars.


    This situation continued until Li Xianzhe went to the United States. Jin Taihao accidentally found it when filming infinite challenge.


    After obtaining the official consent, it quietly announced that it would become a new shooting site.


    After that, except for the school play, the rest was completed here.


    Compared with other countries, the biggest difference between Korean film and television drama shooting is that they have no fixed film and television base.


    No matter what the subject matter of the work is, it is completely on-site shooting. By building the site in advance, it will be demolished and left after shooting.


    Even, this routine is also used in some variety shows.


    In Seoul in the afternoon, because of the hot summer, even the noisy downtown area has ushered in a rare quiet, not to mention the no man''s land in the suburbs.

 Chapter 942

    After a month of running in and construction, this underground delivery room seems to have the trend of becoming a reduced version of the film and television base.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect the sage to go to the United States once, and his figure changed greatly when he came back ~"


    On the other side, Li Guangzhu plunged into the nanny car opened by Li Xianzhe. All kinds of fruits and delicious food inside made the giraffe cry from time to time.


    "Envy? Envy you to gain weight too. Don''t everyone call you a giraffe? "


    Facing the dazzling fruits on the table, yuzeyan rubbed his hands. He didn''t know where to get a fruit knife, picked a watermelon and started directly.


    "Qiang Qiang ~ ~"


    Two big men imitated the posture in HK martial arts film, their mouths opened and closed, and a round watermelon suddenly fell apart under the action of a fruit knife.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Li Guangzhu was very satisfied and gave himself a round of applause. His left and right hands chewed on each other.


    "Hmm ~ this watermelon is so sweet. Fortunately, I didn''t buy iced coffee today. Later, I''ll ask sage where he bought it."


    "It''s not from the United States. Things in the United States have always been very cheap, especially fruit."


    In more than ten minutes, most of the watermelons were wiped out by Li Guangzhu and Yu Zeyan. No one should be with them. A cool wind blew through them, which made them feel inexplicably desolate.


    If someone comes to visit with these things, the scene will be as lively as the traditional market, but now


    Li Guangzhu and Yu Zeyan look at the bathroom built for shooting not far away, and a feeling of neglect arises spontaneously.


    Also men, Li Xianzhe''s good figure, which is a circle bigger than before leaving, has dealt a strong blow to their self-esteem.


    Standing in the bathroom, enjoying the touch of hot water, Li Xianzhe pulled his head and supported his arm on the wall.


    Drunkenness, vomiting, Liu Zaishi, Jiang Hudong, Yin Pumei and other facial holes rolled in Li Xianzhe''s mind like films.


    The cut in of each picture made the expression on his face ferocious.


    On the bright side, he shot this part of the play about Li Yuanxi''s troubles. In this narrow bathroom space, he showed his irritability, anger and struggle.


    Originally, such scenes could only be taken after Li Xianzhe came, but just before Li Xianzhe came, Jin Taihao fortunately took advantage of Li Xianzhe''s mood at a special node to combine the two.


    At present, the effect is fairly good.


    "President Li ~ ~ you ~ ~"


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    The picture stops at PU Nalai holding his clothes and frowning. Suddenly he opens his eyes. Li Xianzhe suddenly punches on the wall. That part of the wall is made of plastic. This punch didn''t bring him much pain.


    "The acting skills of the president are really more and more natural and real ~ ~"


    This picture seems to take away the hearts of all the female staff at the scene. No matter from which point of view, it''s like a movie.


    "When I first shot such a scene, the president said he didn''t agree with anything. It felt like I was forcing him to make a three-level film. Now it''s good. There was no such scene in the original script. There was such a good opportunity. It''s not in vain."


    "No, if pdnim you are also vomited after drinking, you will find a place to clean your body."


    Jin Shizheng moved a small stool to sit next to him, holding his mobile phone in his hand and snapping at the picture of Li Xianzhe taking a bath. This freshman and junior are doing the same thing, which seems to be very harmonious.


    "It''s just that uncle seems to be in a bad mood."


    Bad? Kim Tae ho looked at the figure. When an actor encounters something annoying, he will inevitably substitute emotions and affect the overall process of filming.


    But to his surprise, Li Xianzhe didn''t have ng once in the previous dialogue scenes.


    As he said before, this is a scene in which Li Yuanxi takes a bath. It''s very common and normal. Such plots have been photographed several times before.


    Every time Kim Tae ho ordered that it was strictly forbidden to secretly shoot inside the crew, but also to prevent Li Xianzhe''s body from appearing on the online hot search list tomorrow.


    However, such a ban also depends on people. Jin Shizheng mercilessly pierced it. Jin Taihao directly pretended that he didn''t hear anything. After taking a look at the time, he raised the guide tube in his hand.


    "Cut ~ this one has passed. Who ~ ~ bathrobe? Send it to the president quickly."


    Almost at the same time, the lotus nozzle on Li Xianzhe''s head stopped the water supply.


    He wiped a drop of water on his face. As a big man, he was stared at by so many women in their twenties and thirties. Li Xianzhe pushed the door and went out as if they didn''t exist.


    "Oh, yeah ~ ~"


    Although it was a shower scene, Li Xianzhe still wore a pair of boxers.


    After being washed by hot water, the outline of a certain part made the female staff on the set scream.


    Some young assistants cover their eyes with their hands, but they can''t bear their inner hot curiosity and quietly fork their fingers.


    In the same picture, in the eyes of the same sex and the opposite sex, the feedback is also different. The women began to secretly discuss the actual size of Li Xianzhe, while the expression of the male staff


    "Uncle ~ ~ here you are..."


    Jin Shizheng''s small face flushed and welcomed him with his long prepared bathrobe. A pair of eyes lingered on Li Xianzhe''s good figure.


    Even though I had seen it many times before, the color of the female staff around still made the girl pout with dissatisfaction.


    You want to see it for a while, but I won''t let you see it.


    This time, Li Xianzhe suddenly appeared on the set, which was a surprise for the girl.


    "Thank you ~"


    The face he hadn''t seen for a long time appeared in his sight. Li Xianzhe forced out a smile and allowed the girl to put on her bathrobe and tie a bow around her waist.


    "These two people''s feelings are really enviable ~ ~"


    The staff present looked at the two people who got along very naturally, not to mention how envious they were.


    Most people are lamenting that Jin Shizheng met Li Xianzhe. As long as he makes his debut in the future, he is absolutely plain sailing in the circle.


    As for what the identities of Li Xianzhe and Jin Shizheng are, the crew are privately divided into two groups. One believes that they are lovers, while the other believes that they are only close siblings.


    Both sides have sufficient evidence to overturn each other''s point of view, but each dispute will still be refuted by the other party with new points of view.


    The only thing recognized is that both Li Xianzhe and Jin Shi are in each other''s hearts, and their status is very unusual.


    Deeply smelling the remaining shower gel fragrance in the air, Li Xianzhe held Jin Shizheng''s small hand. The crew seemed to be familiar with this scene and dispersed to concentrate on their work.


    "What do you think of coming here today?"


    "Taeho PD told me there was a scene to shoot, so I took a ride."


    Holding Jin Shizheng''s body, Li Xianzhe sat down and smiled with the girl''s crystal nose.


    "Really? Next time, just let the crew drive to pick you up. In such hot weather, be careful not to damage your skin. "


    "It''s all right. It''s too troublesome."


    Having not seen him for a long time, he felt the sense of contentment that made him feel at ease. Jin Shizheng carefully pasted his face in front of Li Xianzhe''s chest.


    The girl''s charming appearance cleared away the darkness in Li Xianzhe''s heart, and her hands naturally clasped tightly with each other.


    "Although it is a short return, it feels good."

 Chapter 943

    "How long will you stay this time, oba?"


    "In a few days, I''ll go back before July. Where''s Shiqi?"


    On the set, joy and Li Xianzhe squat on the ground, eating with a piece of instant noodles in their hands.


    Suction slip~


    Suction slip~


    The rich MSG aroma made the busy staff look at them from time to time.


    Joy moved a few steps towards Li Xianzhe with a guilty conscience. "Seqi oni went to the dressing room to change his clothes..."


    I''ve been away for a month. When I come back now, I always have to find a way to adjust my state.


    In fact, the crew already knew what she and Li Xianzhe had done. The youngest busy assistant was older than her, so there was no ghost.


    On the surface, joy and he are still close to each other. This layer of paper is destined not to be pierced now.


    "I thought it would surprise you if we came here today. Unexpectedly, there was still her?"


    Joy glanced at the figure in the corner. His smiling face was suddenly unhappy.


    It''s not jealous. After all, who will argue with a girl who smiles all day and looks heartless, not to mention that person is still the same age as her.


    "Surprise, of course I''m surprised. If you two don''t appear in front of me, I''m afraid I''m still angry now ~"


    Li Xianzhe chewed in his mouth with a plastic fork.


    "What are you angry with? Who made you angry? "


    For two consecutive questions, joy''s eyelids jumped. When he said this, he still had a piece of noodles on his mouth.


    The speed of speaking like a machine gun made Li Xianzhe a little dizzy and quickly raised his hand to surrender.


    "It''s not a big deal, but you two. How many holidays did an Junying give you when he came back today? Has the shooting time of the next program been set?"


    "Just rest for half a day today. Tomorrow morning, it''s still the original time to gather. Except that Seki oni and I came here to shoot, everyone else is sleeping in Yangping now."


    After drinking the last bit of soup, throw it into the trash can. When it comes to mixcolor, joy finally has a little spirit.


    Pulling Li Xianzhe''s bathrobe, he found a place to sit down and began to talk about their stay in the United States after he left.


    Li Xianzhe listened with interest just because he met some interesting things in Hollywood.


    "How do I feel that you want me to use my power to help you take a few more days off?"


    "Of course not. If it was in the past... After coming back this time, everyone felt that something had changed in themselves. We couldn''t tell the specific aspect. In short, we were more and more looking forward to our debut."


    The way joy scratched his ears and cheeks attracted Li Xianzhe to grin secretly. There was no flash of complacency on his face.


    He knew that the change in the girl''s mouth was actually a psychological transformation.


    From trainee to artist, the biggest difference is the aura to become a star.


    Some artists just don''t do anything. Standing there quietly can attract a lot of people''s attention.


    From the beginning of June to the end of June, the planned half month trip to the United States was also extended due to various factors.


    Even if some of these components photographed by the program team cannot be allocated due to the time problem of each issue, the back can also be made into a collection as a precious lens.


    "Go back and have a good aftertaste of your experience in the United States. When you perform next time, not only yourself, but also the audience will find the changes in you."


    One hand stroked joy''s long soft hair back and forth. Li Xianzhe''s eyes were shining, and he suddenly had the impulse to hold her in his arms.


    The separation of this period of time, only the feeling brought by Shiqi and her, is much more mature than before.


    "Well, by the way, oba, has Yiyang sent you a message recently?"


    Feeling Li Xianzhe''s hot breath puffing in his ears, joy felt that his whole body seemed to be evacuated and become soft.


    "Well... I haven''t seen much about kakaotalk recently. Why, has she recovered?"


    Xu Yiyang''s timid face came to mind. Li Xianzhe sat up straight, put his hands on Joy''s shoulder and pulled the other party back.


    Especially the dragonfly kiss before the other party left, which has impressed Li Xianzhe so far.


    Originally, he was going to find a chance to explain to the other party.


    However, after too many things distracted his attention, this thing was slowly forgotten by him.


    "Well ~ Yiyang said in our chat room that she will be back in a few days. She wants to ask oba if she can return to the program again."


    When joy said this, he was a little cautious, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    Although everyone is obviously a competitor, no one is willing to be humble in the competition for nine starting places.


    But privately, aside from the small groups between them, the feelings of the 16 girls towards each other are fairly good.


    Although they both belonged to s.. M before, they became familiar with each other after joining imperial entertainment.


    For joy''s request, Li Xianzhe''s eyes coagulated and fell into deep thinking.


    In general variety shows, guests get off in an abnormal way, which often causes great controversy.


    Afterwards, both the program group and the guests need to spend some time to eliminate these effects.


    Xu Yiyang got off because of health problems. After imperial entertainment issued a notice, it caused great fluctuations among fans.


    Especially in Huaxia, but then Li Xianzhe himself came forward and made a commitment on the social platform. The company would not give up Xu Yiyang, so the fans gradually calmed down.


    Now joy conveys the idea of returning to mix color for Xu Yiyang, but Li Xianzhe refuses.


    From the perspective of interests, the nine starting places have been determined from the beginning.


    The audience finally accepted the fact that Xu Yiyang got off the bus and now let her go back, which will only bring greater controversy to the program itself.


    On the one hand, some people think that the program group and the company use Xu Yiyang''s remaining popularity to squeeze again. On the other hand, it is unfair to other girls.


    "It''s really unnecessary to return to the program. I have other arrangements for Yiyang."


    After a long silence, Li Xianzhe opened his mouth,


    "Hey?"


    The answer made joy''s pupils shake violently, and his face was full of panic.


    After all, she was not like Li Xianzhe. Considering all aspects, as soon as she was ready to speak, Li Xianzhe raised his hand and interrupted her.


    "Xiurong, I know what you want to say. I understand your mind. Believe me, you will meet on the stage one day. It''s just a matter of time."


    For Xu Yiyang''s arrangement, or the arrangement of the remaining trainees in the company, this problem is like a heart disease that has been entangled in him.


    He is not as cold-blooded as the bosses of other companies, especially when he brought these people out from S.. M.


    Unless these people can''t wait to leave on their own initiative, Li Xianzhe feels obliged to give these people a chance to make a debut.


    "Really?"


    Li Xianzhe refused and insisted that joy swallow his words. "What are you going to do with Yiyang?"


    "I have a plan in my heart. It will take some time to improve it. Can''t you even trust me?"


    "Arnie, of course I believe you ~ ~"


    Seeing that Li Xianzhe doesn''t want to say more, joy knows that a smart woman should not interfere too much in a man''s career unless she can help in that field.

 Chapter 944

    Of course, if we can get a promise from Li Xianzhe, at least Xu Yiyang''s future is guaranteed. It is no longer a confused practice. I don''t know how much hope he has for his debut.


    "Yiyang, I can only help you here ~ ~"


    Pressing down his inner thoughts, joy bit his lips and quietly pasted them on Li Xianzhe''s chest, enjoying the rare silence.


    "I''m still too soft hearted ~ ~"


    The palm of his hand gently stroked the girl in his arms, and Li Xianzhe sighed quietly.


    At present, according to his own ideas, Xu Yiyang''s strength still has various conditions. It is qualified to be put into his super large women''s League. The only disadvantage is that the girl''s character is too soft.


    NCT has begun to enter the selection, but Li Xianzhe is not in a hurry.


    He knew that the concept of the men''s League was unprecedented, and Li Xiuman had great ambition, so the process lasted very long.


    They held each other quietly for a while. Joy suddenly pouted. "Shizheng''s guest star this time is your fiancee. My sister is still alone. You have to compensate me."


    Li Xianzhe scratched his head. Where is this? Well, why did he cross over to this problem? Sure enough, the girl''s mind is very complex.


    Where does Jin Shizheng know that she has been "concerned". Since she got the script, she obediently found a place to practice her acting skills.


    With an elegant appearance, joy was uncomfortable. Probably only those who were not familiar with the nature of the friend would be cheated by her like this.


    "Kiss me, or I''ll be angry ~ ~"


    Don''t give Li Xianzhe the chance to refuse. The next moment, joy hangs on him like a koala.


    "Hey, Yigu, you are really, how can you be so like a child."


    The huge impact made Li Xianzhe stagger in place for a while before stabilizing his body.


    Holding the girl''s ass in her arms with both hands, this one meter six or seven height is really like a large doll.


    If Li Xianzhe hadn''t been strong, he would have been pressed down.


    "Come on ~ when did you become so bold that you were not afraid of being seen by the crew? Can you be as good as Shiqi? "


    "I''m such a beautiful woman in front of you, but you think of Seki oni..."


    Seeing Li Xianzhe looking for Jiang Shiqi''s figure, joy turned jealous and said, "you must take time to accompany me these days."


    "Er... OK ~ I should do my boyfriend''s duty, too."


    This time, Li Xianzhe agreed to Joy''s seemingly unreasonable request without hesitation.


    The more I looked at the face in front of me, which was thinner than a month ago, I felt more and more guilty.


    He and joy were the first to know each other. After he returned to Korea, it can be said that joy was his first heterosexual friend.


    That time in the lounge, if the other party didn''t take the initiative to express his mind because of jealousy, maybe both of them are still in an affair.


    ¡°jinjia£¿ You promised? "


    Joy stared at the direction of the dressing room. The door was still closed and his face could not hide the smell of joy.


    Dating, which girl doesn''t want to have a good experience with her boyfriend after falling in love.


    Nanshan tower, duty-free shops, Guanghua gate and Jingfu Palace are all famous classics in Seoul.


    In fact, this idea has been in joy''s heart since the day when the relationship was confirmed.


    Mixcolor has brought her great popularity and made the girl understand that the days when she swaggers on the street in the future will only be farther and farther away from herself.


    "Of course ~ Xiurong, thank you very much. You were the first friend I knew after I returned home.


    I admit that during this time, because of my busy career, I ignored many people and didn''t fulfill my boyfriend''s obligations, so I promise that I will take time to accompany you every few days. "


    With his hands slightly forced and holding joy''s plump body, Li Xianzhe often feels that girls like joy follow him, which is actually quite tragic.


    Not to mention the large identity gap between the two sides, it will give them a great sense of inferiority.


    Even joy, who used to be very confident in her appearance, and Pei Zhuyu were very careful when facing themselves, as if they were afraid of abandoning them the next moment.


    Often looking at the way they just want to stay with themselves for a while, from their own point of view, Li Xianzhe always feels that he has not done well enough.


    It''s like agreeing to a date. Joy can''t find North happily. What about the others~


    Ordinary people have the way of dating ordinary people. Because they are ordinary people, no matter how high-profile their way of showing love is, the public will sigh at most that "the feelings of this pair of lovers are really enviable".


    From another point of view, public figures also have the way public figures fall in love. Take advantage of this time to have a good date, Li Xianzhe thought.


    "That''s what you said. I''ll always remember."


    Listening to Li Xianzhe''s solemn commitment, joy''s smile became more and more prosperous, and his fiery lips were pasted up out of guard.


    A French kiss lasted more than a minute before the two sides separated.


    Holding Li Xianzhe''s face in both hands, joy is obsessed. This is my man. He looks so good.


    The girl''s white and tender fingertips were lightly dotted on his lips with "good performance, this is your reward."


    It''s soft and fragrant. I haven''t seen it for a long time. It''s like throwing a stone into the lake.


    Forced down the ripples in his heart, Li Xianzhe licked his lips greedily.


    I suddenly realized that this was on the set. Last time, even if I made love, I was in an independent room. I patted joy''s ass with one hand and said, "hurry down, what''s wrong with so many people."


    "Why ~ ~"


    Joy covered his ass and his face warmed up instantly. Just now, it seemed that he was stimulated by electricity. He felt almost trapped.


    After coming down from Li Xianzhe, they were so tired and crooked. His bathrobe had long been deformed, and most of his left chest was exposed to the air.


    With his hands around Li Xianzhe, he smoothed the folds on the bathrobe. From the collar to the waist, joy''s action was particularly gentle. "I heard that oba came back this time to be a producer for two women''s League elders?"


    Li Xianzhe looked surprised, "eh? You''re well informed? "


    "Hum ~ Jenny told me that if you contact them again these days, you must take one of us."


    Men are not unruly. Even if they believe in Li Xianzhe, joy can''t guarantee that the two women''s League predecessors won''t worry about his character.


    The girl looked up at him with a small face and a tiger. Her white and tender palm was clenched into a fist. In Li Xianzhe''s eyes, there was no threat.


    "Really? Wuli Xiurong... Are you jealous? "


    "Yes! I''m jealous! Because you are mine! "


    Joy has a bulging steamed stuffed bun face and round lips. You can hang the bottle. They have seen the photos of AOA and exid on the plane back.


    Just like the public, the women''s group can''t see where they can become popular no matter how they look.


    But out of the trust of Li Xianzhe, the girls gradually shifted their observation of strength to the appearance of these predecessors.


    Some of them, although not to be hit, also sounded an alarm to the girls in their figure.


    Men like to be big. This concept is deeply rooted in the hearts of almost every girl, and joy is no exception. This is also the reason why AOA and exid don''t have stage fright.


    At the mention of this matter, joy seemed to have a vinegar jar broken and clean in an instant.


    They worked so hard to prepare in the United States, but their boyfriend flew back to Korea just to meet two unknown women''s groups. It''s impossible to say that they don''t have any ideas.

 Chapter 945

    Thinking, joy suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Li Xianzhe''s face and pulled it out slightly.


    "You ~ ~ look at me and tell me, are AOA and exid predecessors beautiful? More beautiful than me? "


    Two beautiful in a row, but it shows joy''s jealousy to varying degrees.


    Especially before knowing that Li Xianzhe came here, he went to Jiang Hudong''s barbecue shop to have dinner with the two women''s groups.


    When was the last time you ate with yourself? A week ago?


    "Why do you ask?"


    ¡°Wue£¿ I just want to know what? Say! Am I beautiful and I have a good figure, or are they beautiful and they have a good figure? "


    Joy leaned forward and stood on tiptoe slightly. His exquisite face was about to stick to Li Xianzhe, with smart big eyes flashing.


    For a moment, Li Xianzhe''s soul was about to be hooked away.


    From the perspective of the problem itself, AOA and exid do have beautiful members.


    Park Cao''e, Quan min''a, Shen Huijing, an Xiyan in exid, park Zhenghua


    These are first-class beauties, and the proportion is very excellent.


    But if you really want to distinguish who is more beautiful than who, this is to look at your personal vision. Different people see different people.


    Joy itself belongs to the cold female type. At least when she doesn''t laugh, it''s really cold.


    But her coldness is obviously not a level compared with Pei Zhuzhen and Zheng Xiujing, who refuse to be outside Qianlin.


    At this moment, joy pulled his face and refused to let go. Li Xianzhe swallowed his spit and squeezed out a word with his white teeth.


    "Drift..."


    "Huh? What? "


    Joy picked his eyebrows and subconsciously increased the strength in his hands. You can go on and try again.


    Just follow her mind.


    Anyway, AOA and exid are not around. Li Xianzhe realizes that he has fallen into a very stupid thinking mode.


    Hold joy''s hands holding his face, put them on the tip of his nose and sniff hard.


    It''s not the first time they''ve made out. This time joy watched him close his eyes and kiss his fingers. His little jealousy had already turned into a ball of water.


    "I made an appointment with them when I went to the United States. After the first assessment, I promised their president and producer. Help write them a main song. Anyway, I want to meet them and confirm their strength. "


    "Really? Reluctantly accept your idea... However, our debut song must be better than theirs. "


    Li Xianzhe just pulled it gently and joy pasted it.


    Holding his belt in both hands, he wound it around Li Xianzhe''s waist again and again. It seems that he wants to tie it tighter so that it won''t fall down again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already prepared your debut song. We''re on the same boat."


    Reach out and rub joy''s delicate face. Even if she doesn''t have to say, Li Xianzhe still has this mentality.


    Whether it''s the hot songs for AOA that should belong to them, or exid''s up and down, the disadvantage is very obvious in the face of the new women''s group created by ourselves.


    "Well ~ go find Shiqi. I haven''t seen her out for so long. I guess I''m lazy again."


    They kept warm for a while. Li Xianzhe reluctantly pushed away joy''s hands.


    Some behaviors that go too far are not necessarily a good thing.


    "Oh, then I''ll go."


    Joy angrily released his hand. Before leaving, he looked at Li Xianzhe with his eyes and pointed to his lips.


    "You ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe would like to say that you are all Bobo demons.


    It''s the same with Jiang Shiqi and herself. Now even joy is the same.


    Holding each other''s body, he looked at Joy''s flaming red lips and paused for a few seconds. Li Xianzhe kissed him directly.


    After a spoony kiss, joy''s Apricot eyes vaguely licked his lips and went to the dressing room to find Jiang Shiqi.


    "Smelly uncle... I just walked away for a while and began to kiss others."


    Not far away, Jin Shizheng witnessed the scene with the script and jumped angrily.


    "It''s also in 1996. Why is she taller and in such a good shape than me? Is uncle going to give up all the time?"


    The girl shrugged and pulled her little head. Since she compared the scale between herself and joy, the whole person seemed to have lost his soul and didn''t even have the mind to recite his lines.


    ..........


    "Take your place. Please answer Episode 16 of 2007. Start shooting a separate part of Li Guangzhu and Yukawa''s performance..."


    Kim Tae ho sat alone in the director''s special position and left Liu Zaishi''s request behind.


    It is very difficult for Kim Tae ho to gather a crowd of stars.


    Obviously, among these people, only one Li Guangzhu is a serious actor. The others are either interns, idols, or... Pure entrepreneurs.


    It''s rare to get busy. The crew is full of energy from top to bottom.


    In the dressing room, there was a flurry of chicken and dog.


    When the past staff heard the movements inside, they just glanced with smiling eyes and left directly.


    "The plot of this scene is the 37th student gathering of Jiangnan No. 1 high school. The timeline comes to July 2014. Now Li Guangxiu and Yu Daya have changed their identities. You are no longer students, so......"


    Kim Tae Ho, with his hands on his back and a mature face, is following Li Guangzhu and Yuze in the speech drama.


    How to shoot here later and what kind of expression to use later.


    The two male stars listen very carefully. Li Guangzhu, who plays the vital element of the crew, is also serious at the moment.


    This feeling of tension has not appeared for a long time. The last time I did this was when the first scene of "please answer 2007" was shot.


    "The lighting division is in place... What about the costume division? Are the costumes of Li Guangzhu Xi and Yuze Yan Xi ready ~ ~"


    Casually looked through the script in his hand and confirmed that there was no problem.


    Kim Tae ho rubbed his sour eyes. Staying in a dark place for a long time is not necessarily a good thing for his eyes.


    "Joy, it''s coming to you soon. Call out Shiqi quickly..."


    "Inside ~"


    The walking body of joy gave a meal.


    Turning back to Shangjin Taihao, he pointed to the gesture on his wrist and suddenly understood something.


    The original leisurely pace also became hasty.


    "Ernie won''t be in there all the time?"


    All the way to the dressing room door, looking at the closed door, an inexplicable idea came to Joy''s mind.


    Jiang Shiqi knows what she looks like in private. She is more serious than anyone when dancing and quieter than anyone when eating. In addition, her lazy Kung Fu is also first-class.


    Perhaps to test her guess, the girl raised her hand, clenched her fist and gently knocked on the door.


    "Dong Dong... Ernie, are you in there?"


    "Dong Dong Dong... Astringent chioni?"


    One second passed, two seconds passed, and there was not even a sound in it.


    Joy scratched his head, the hand that knocked on the door slowly moved to the doorknob, and then twisted it hard.


    Creak~~


    Obviously, he just came to find someone, but joy felt like he was a thief with his head stuck in his cat''s waist.


    "Here we go. Here we go. Ernie, change your clothes..."

 Chapter 946

    I wanted to scare the silly bear, but... The picture in front of me is very different from joy''s imagination. There is no makeup artist in the whole dressing room.


    On a lonely chair, a silly bear huddled with his legs.


    Face upward, rise and fall in front of your chest, and the small mouth is closed one by one.


    Across the distance, joy even saw the saliva on the corner of her sister''s mouth.


    "No, I''ve been sleeping all this time, haven''t I?"


    Joy tilted his head and looked at the clothes on the sofa with a wooden face. There was only helplessness in his heart.


    Alas, sure enough, it''s not easy for this silly bear to stay with anyone.


    It''s strange to say that before, on the plane, they received a call to make up for the filming on the set. After getting off the plane, they specially changed into beautiful clothes in the nanny car.


    Jiang Shiqi had no choice but to be unlucky. As soon as she entered the set, she was caught by the makeup artist to make up and left herself with Li Xianzhe.


    If Li Xianzhe and Jin Taihao hadn''t urged themselves to call the sister, joy didn''t realize that the sister had disappeared for so long.


    "Oh ~ ~ I knew it would be like this... I slept on the plane for more than ten hours. Unexpectedly, I got off the plane and slept here again."


    Joy put his waist in silence and closed the door.


    After that, I looked at Jiang Shiqi grinning and laughing from time to time.


    "Ernie ~ ~ get up!"


    "Taeho PD told us to go and prepare..."


    "Ernie ~ ~"


    In the face of joy blowing hot air in her ears in twos and threes, Jiang Shiqi just frowned slightly and pulled her fingers in her cochlea.


    ¡°......¡±


    Joy only felt a few crows floating over his head. PAB... PAB... Called himself.


    "It seems that it''s going to be used in the dormitory."


    After a few fruitless sounds, the girl turned her eyes and took out her mobile phone to slap Jiang Shiqi''s face from different angles.


    "Oh, well ~ ~ Ernie''s nostrils are really big ~"


    After satisfactorily screening out several photos and sending them to Pei Zhuyu, joy put away his mobile phone.


    The line of sight was sweeping in the messy dressing room. Gradually, a toy appeared in the girl''s line of sight.


    "Eh? What is this? "


    In a moment, joy''s attention was attracted by the toy in his hand.


    There is also a sign on the toy, full of instructions and usage.


    "Just pinch it, you can make a frightening cry. It is suitable for waking others up, but it may cause negative effects. Use it with caution!!!"


    Three exclamation points in a row not only didn''t make joy hesitate, but excited.


    For Jiang Shiqi''s sleepiness, they have a lot of tools to wake her up in Yang Ping''s dormitory.


    The reason why we dare to be so bold is that we all know that this sister is the one who is the least angry among all the people.


    Now Pei Zhuzhen is not here. If anything happens in the future, joy can put the responsibility on Jin Taihao openly. I believe Jiang Shiqi will not argue with Jin Taihao.


    The girl puffed up her steamed stuffed bun face, turned on the video function with her mobile phone, and was ready to record this rare picture.


    "Astringent chioni, get up and bask in the sun ~"


    Reach out and hold Jiang Shiqi''s cheek. Joy squeezed the toy with his other hand.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    "Ah!"


    A strange chicken cry scared joy directly out and squatted on the ground with his head in his hands.


    On the contrary, Jiang Shiqi didn''t seem to hear it. She didn''t even blink her eyelashes.


    "What''s this... It''s terrible. The sound..."


    Joy rubbed his arms back and forth. He looked trembling. People wanted to hold him in their arms and comfort him.


    "Oh, oh, oh ~ ~ scared me to death ~ ~ really... Hoo ~ ~"


    Take a few deep breaths back and forth to ease up, and joy trembled and moved his feet.


    Finger gently poked the toy on the ground for a few times. After confirming that it would not make any strange sound again, I summoned up the courage to pick it up.


    "If you use this thing to wake sekioni up? It seems useless... "


    Raised his head and glanced at Jiang Shiqi, who was still sleeping. Joy blinked and confirmed that the other party didn''t wake up. He continued to squat on the ground and put the thing back to its original position.


    If Li Xianzhe saw this scene here, he would laugh.


    Joy is so familiar with the things he used to hold in his hand. At home, Zheng Yilin and Jin Zhixiu wake up the toy chicken used by others every day.


    "What should I do? Ernie seems to be sleeping too deep ~ ~ "


    Facing Jiang Shiqi, who couldn''t wake up, joy held his chest with both hands, and a rare serious color appeared on his small face. All kinds of ways floated in his mind.


    A fight? Definitely not, not even making too much noise


    It seems that he thought of Kim Tae Ho''s impatient face. Joy gave a thrill, looked at Jiang Shiqi licking her mouth and talking nonsense, and suddenly his forehead lit up.


    "Pdnim... Can you lend me a pig''s foot?"


    The girl left like a gust of wind and wanted to float back.


    The thing in her hand made her confident. If it didn''t work this time, she had to resort to violence.


    Jiang Shiqi had a dream that she was in a space full of delicious food.


    There are countless kinds of delicious food around, including their favorite cake and their favorite fried chicken barbecue.


    All kinds of crisscross aroma poured into Jiang Shiqi''s nostrils.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Deep in her dream, Jiang Shiqi found that she could control this space at will. Whenever she thought about something, it would appear in front of her.


    Puff ~ puff~


    The clouds of white fog burst. At the next moment, Jiang Shiqi had a stool under her ass, and the table in front of her was filled with all kinds of delicious food she had seen before.


    "Eh? Pig''s hoof... It smells good ~ ~ "


    Put the napkin in the collar. Jiang Shiqi was holding a knife and fork in her hand. Just ready to eat, suddenly a pig''s hoof flew in front of her without warning.


    The greasy and shiny surface of the pig''s hoof swayed around the girl''s head like it was manipulated wantonly.


    "Gollum ~ ~"


    Every time she moved, Jiang Shiqi''s eyes wandered unconsciously, and her little hands unconsciously stretched out.


    ¡°kkkkk.....¡±


    In the real world, Joy came up to Jiang Shiqi''s nose with a fragrant pig''s hoof borrowed from Jin Taihao.


    One second passed, two seconds passed.


    Jiang Shiqi, who had been sleeping quietly, seemed to come alive. Her nostrils shrank one by one because of the floating aroma, and a simple smile appeared on her face.


    "Hey, hey... Pig''s feet... It looks delicious..."


    "Sure enough, there is really nothing Ernie doesn''t eat in the world."


    Joy pursed his mouth and felt his stomach cramping. It was just a bright idea, but I didn''t expect it to be really useful.


    Under the girl''s deliberate temptation, Jiang Shiqi, who was immersed in a dream and couldn''t extricate herself, seemed to be manipulated.


    He bowed his body, covered his mouth and followed joy around the dressing room.


    "Ernie, what do you see?"


    "Pig''s hoof... Fried chicken... Hey hey, a lot of delicious food."


    Jiang Shiqi answered happily with her eyes closed.

 Chapter 947

    Snap~


    A big palm shook in front of her eyes, instantly pulling Jiang Shiqi back to reality from her fantasy.


    Eh? Aren''t I dreaming? Where''s my pig''s hoof? Where''s my fried chicken?


    Jiang Shiqi raised her head and raised her head to Li Xianzhe''s puffing mouth. She couldn''t help but excite the spirit and lowered her head again.


    "Huh? Seki, do you have anything to say? "


    Aware of her movements, Li Xianzhe stopped his movements and said as gently as possible in front of her.


    "No... no... oba, I was wrong."


    Jiang Shiqi whispered, her small face wrinkled into a ball and was about to cry.


    Li Xianzhe''s gentle voice is as terrible as watching ghost movies.


    Next to her, joy, who was one head higher than her, also lowered his head and rubbed his clothes with his small hands.


    "Oh..."


    Li Xianzhe nodded, then turned his head and carried out his own education.


    "Let you come in and call shibuyi. It''s good for you to tease her here."


    Li Xianzhe''s scolding resounded through the whole underground plant.


    His voice was not loud, but because of the strange structure and magnetic field here, his words spread all over everyone''s ears.


    Even Li Guangzhu and yuzeyan, two big men, could not help shrinking their necks.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect the sage to be so terrible ~ ~"


    With his height advantage, Li Guangzhu has a banana in his mouth, and his slender body is particularly conspicuous in the crowd.


    Just wanted to squeeze in to see the play, a hand stretched out behind him and forcibly pulled him out.


    "Really, the sage is deliberately showing it to others. It''s better to be trained by him than by the crew. Why do you join in the fun?"


    Yuzeyan said unhappily. As a brother, he naturally likes the two younger sisters.


    Although they are only trainees at present, their popularity and their relationship with Li Xianzhe will definitely make their debut in the future.


    At such a critical moment, if Li Xianzhe didn''t take the initiative to find it, what would he think when everyone understood what the two were doing inside?


    You will think that joy and Jiang Shiqi began to ignore the rules of the crew after they came back from the United States.


    After all, time is a precious thing. No one will say anything if they do things well within the specified time, but it''s different if they overtime.


    Yuzeyan saw that Li Xianzhe absolutely didn''t want it. From the crew, it came out that the two people ignored the crew rules and "played big cards". That''s why he stopped Li Guangzhu from joining the fun.


    Gossip watching plays, which is also the object of separate scenes and cooperation. In particular, Li Guangzhu''s mouth is the biggest unstable factor.


    ¡°Wue£¿ I haven''t seen it yet ~ "


    Li Guangzhu was not as careful as yuzeyan thought. He couldn''t move. The expression on his face was smelly. It seemed that he was complaining about missing a good play.


    "Huh? Here, here ~ "


    Yuzeyan didn''t speak, and his lips worked hard in a certain direction.


    Li Guangzhu looked down his line of sight. Kim Tae ho quietly appeared behind the staff with his hands on his back.


    "There''s nothing to do, isn''t it? In this way, everyone''s salary this month will be deducted by half."


    Whoosh~~


    Because of this sentence, the crowd gathered scattered in an instant.


    These people are the first time to see Li Xianzhe scold their trainees, and the object is still the leading role of the crew, so they feel very magical.


    But now the salary mentioned in Jin Taihao''s mouth is halved, which is really pinching everyone''s life.


    Originally, the salaries of the people behind the scenes are not high. Generally, they are paid by TV stations or production companies.


    Even if the monthly salary is 1.5 million, this half will be deducted a lot.


    "Scared the hell out of me ~ ~"


    Seeing Kim Tae ho go away with the director''s shelf, Li Guangzhu wiped the sweat on his head. Although Kim Tae ho won''t deduct his reward, it''s easy to wear small shoes for him.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t know that there were melon eating people watching behind him. He circled the script in his hand and knocked them on their heads one by one.


    It''s not strong enough. It''s just tickling at best, but its voice is very clear. Tolerance gives people an illusion.


    "And you, Jiang Shiqi, you fool, change your clothes for half an hour. I wonder what you''re doing in there? I didn''t expect to sleep. "


    "Miyaneoba ~"


    Jiang Shiqi and joy knew they had made mistakes. They didn''t feel wronged at all. They skillfully stretched out their hands and raised them up.


    Li Xianzhe took a deep breath. Today is like April Fool''s day for him. He met all kinds of troubles, so that his mood is a little unstable now.


    Not to mention, Kim Tae ho urged him more than once and twice before.


    At the thought of those crew members looking at themselves with strange eyes, as a boss, I feel that I can''t hang my face.


    "Sorry..."


    Jiang Shiqi''s small face was wrinkled. She saw Li Xianzhe raise her hand and subconsciously hold her head.


    For the first time in my life, I woke up from my sleep in this way.


    Fortunately, he didn''t use much strength. Did he love me?


    It''s the first time for joy and Jiang Shiqi to get angry with Li Xianzhe since they realized that they had been dating for so long.


    "You can''t be regarded as a simple trainee now. Every word and action outside is monitored by the eyes of the surrounding world. I know you just got off the plane and your heart hasn''t come back, so I brought you to the crew. "


    The bird has been flying outside for too long. It''s hard for you to get it home.


    Li Xianzhe knows that although these girls have now set foot on the land of South Korea, they are still immersed in the memories of the United States.


    This can be seen from joy''s previous trip to Hollywood.


    It seems that an Junying should be asked to give them another day off. Half a day is too short.


    "You really don''t let me worry."


    Li Xianzhe rubbed his temples and made a decision in his heart. Then he shook his fist and tapped on the two women''s heads.


    It seemed that they didn''t enjoy it, so they stretched out their hands and grabbed their faces for a while.


    Not to mention, it''s soft.


    "My sister doesn''t look like a sister. My sister doesn''t have the cleverness of my sister. Believe it or not, I''ll hit you both on the ass."


    With a straight face, he scolded the two people. Regardless of the poor way Jiang Shiqi and joy pouted, Li Xianzhe turned and left directly.


    "Hum... Oba is a bad guy."


    This time, Jiang Shiqi and joy rubbed their faces with one hand and shook Li Xianzhe''s back with a pink fist in the other hand.


    "Be careful. Uncle Jiang Hudong was vomited at the barbecue shop at noon. Now he hasn''t recovered."


    At the critical moment, Jin Shizheng passed by with a large ice cream and whispered a reminder.


    "Muji? Who threw him up? "


    As soon as Jiang Shiqi was stunned, her eyes involuntarily moved to the ice cream in Jin Shizheng''s arms.


    She knows this. Some dessert shops wholesale a whole barrel, then scoop out one or two small balls with a small spoon and sell them. It tastes very good.


    Looking, the greedy insect in Jiang Shiqi''s stomach began to move again.

 Chapter 948

    "I don''t know. Uncle won''t say, so Ernie, be careful, or you''ll die."


    Jin Shizheng narrowed his eyes and licked the fruit smell on the stick. He noticed each other''s line of sight and smiled and said, "the ice cream is over there."


    The girl pointed in a direction. Jiang Shiqi nodded and suddenly felt that something was wrong. This time, joy, who was standing next to her, didn''t know where to go.


    It won''t be


    A terrible idea floated out of my mind. Jiang Shiqi was anxious "ah, park Xiurong, don''t touch my ice cream!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Everyone ~ is ready, start shooting immediately, finish work early and go home early ~ ~"


    Clapped his hands and said a few words of encouragement. Li Xianzhe winked at the makeup artist.


    Jiang Shiqi and joy, who stole ice cream, were pulled to mend their makeup. During this period, they found a place to sit down and turned on their mobile phone.


    As soon as I boarded kakaotalk, the screen was as crazy as an earthquake, and a red marked message box popped up.


    There are Yu Dingyan, Lin nalian, park Zhixiao and Jin Xiayan


    Li Xianzhe didn''t have to click it with his hand. He just glanced at it and browsed through the information.


    "This girl ~ ~"


    In the chat interface, white and tender feet shot from different angles filled the whole lens.


    Everyone is as beautiful as art, and I don''t know if their cell phone pixels are too high.


    Li Xianzhe opened Duoxian''s one. His skin was white to reflective, and even his five toes looked so clear.


    As the original sponsor, park Zhixiao carefully told him whose photo it was after sending each photo.


    According to park Zhixiao''s description, she bought a lot of socks online, but her sisters found out. Fortunately, she didn''t tell the truth.


    Watching, Li Xianzhe''s mouth raised a radian.


    Finger on the screen ticked the select all option, saved all the special photos sent by Yu Dingyan and park Zhixiao, and locked them.


    "Oba, we will go to the United States in the first week of next month. Remember to pick us up."


    Lin nalian''s message was as witty as ever.


    Just looking at it, Li Xianzhe''s eyes seemed to have a lively little rabbit.


    Maybe I''m busy in the United States. As long as I get home and see these eleven lively young girls, I''ll be full of energy, right?


    "OK, but you must deal with the things around you and pay attention to safety when you come."


    Clumsily spelled out this paragraph, checked it and sent it out after confirming that there was no problem.


    Then, after replying to everyone''s information, Li Xianzhe told them that he was very busy recently and didn''t go to see kakaotalk.


    And if you want to contact yourself, you can call directly. Of course, if you send a message, you will watch it online from time to time.


    It took more than a minute to finish these things. Li Xianzhe was just about to quit his account. The appearance of another message stopped his finger.


    "Oba, are you in Seoul? What are you doing? "


    Send the character, Jin Zhini. The other party even takes a group photo with her own avatar. The message sent is also equipped with a blinking kitten expression package.


    Just a short paragraph, as if filled with endless thoughts, made Li Xianzhe laugh and his fingers beat on the keyboard.


    "Filming on the set, and you? Have a good rest in the dormitory? "


    Yang Ping, "mixcolor" dormitory, after shooting some scattered scenes, an Junying explained the time of the next assembly and left with the staff.


    In the practice room, several girls were sitting or standing scattered.


    The villa, which has been vacant for a month, has finally ushered in a little vitality.


    Every area, every object and every piece of air here give young girls who are used to American life a sense of fullness of "finally going home".


    Just lying on the floor quietly, without music and no one talking, everyone felt that this was the fastest way to recover them.


    Compared with the past in YG, so many people shared a practice room. Now they have completely become a sister in the eyes of the program team.


    Of course, coming back means starting boring practice mode again.


    Although the two groups practice separately, group A is during the day and group B is at night, which is only during shooting.


    When there is no shooting... Everyone is free, so the two groups often secretly come to practice, and no one is willing to lose to each other.


    With air conditioning, snacks and fruit supply, even the older generation after their debut did not enjoy such an environment, but with the provision of a good environment, it even stimulated the desire of girls to practice.


    After coming back, the program team formulated a new "practice task" for these 16 people, and explained that those who perform well through scoring will enjoy the rewards provided by Li Xianzhe.


    Every time I think of the Chinese food that Li Xianzhe rewards them as soon as he is happy, a group of little girls resist the flood of saliva.


    An Junying is also turning a blind eye to this. He hasn''t said anything yet. Li Xianzhe takes a vacation directly. His salary and various benefits are smashed down, so he can shut up and be blind.


    "So boring, so boring ~"


    As Jin Zhixiu, who is suffering from the late stage of "ADHD" and cannot be treated, he is rolling back and forth on the ground with his aging body.


    To practice, it doesn''t exist.


    Just now I have been practicing for an hour. I have to rest for a while. As for how much this time is, it all depends on her mood.


    No matter how hard the relatives nearby try, how serious the little face immersed in practice is, this emotion will dissipate as soon as it touches Jin Zhixiu.


    In the circle of learning tyrants, will learning dregs be driven to study hard? Not necessarily, like now


    Seeing no one around him, Jin Zhixiu felt lonely and lonely.


    He leaned against the corner and slowly changed from Ge You''s lying to flat lying.


    Everyone is not surprised that she is so lazy. It''s time to practice or continue to practice.


    "Caiying, my dearest Caiying ~"


    "Ernie, can you stop talking and disturb me from watching the play? It''s the highlight ~ ~"


    Lisa held the earphone and made no secret of her dislike and irritability.


    "Oba would be very happy if he knew you were chasing him like this. HMM ~ ~ I watched episode 7 and episode 8 before. Do you want to give you a spoiler?"


    Jin Zhixiu looked happy. Anyway, someone finally took care of himself.


    "No! Spoilers are bad. "


    Lisa put her notebook on her legs and refused Jin Zhixiu''s boring behavior without thinking about it.


    The girl''s two little feet swayed on the ground at will. It was not easy to brush the play during the rest time. However, this girl always bothered herself.


    ¡°Wue£¿ How good is the spoiler. Don''t you think it''s interesting to know the plot in advance? How boring is this ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ so boring ~ ~ "


    "Ernie, please be quiet ~ ~"


    "I don''t ~"


    Not for a second!


    Jin Zhixiu strongly refused!


    The word has never been associated with her since birth.

 Chapter 949

    (the serial number of the chapter name was repeated before, but it was changed in the background, but it was still the same in the book)


    At some time every day, I can always see her like a grumpy pupil, eager for her little partner to play with her.


    After one or two times, everyone regarded it as the source of the plague. Once she stared at it, she couldn''t do her own things safely.


    Turning her eyes, Lisa used her killer mace, "Ernie, please be quiet for a while. I''ll treat you to a big meal in the evening and go to your favorite high-end restaurant..."


    When I said this, I felt a burst of flesh pain when I was busy.


    Hearing this, Jin Zhixiu turned over lazily and staggered his legs together.


    "Then you play with me for a while. Ernie gives you the best famous brand bag."


    In a word, sister, I don''t need money.


    Lisa blinked and her mouth opened.


    I calculated the difference between a big meal and a famous brand bag, and simply closed my mouth.


    In fact, she also knows that in most cases, this sister is still more reliable.


    Of course, if you want to meet reliable Jin Zhixiu, you must have one condition.


    Li Xianzhe''s presence can let the sister quietly enter the "wife mode", only her brother-in-law.


    Otherwise, in the rest of the time, Jin Zhixiu could not control another self in his body to run out.


    "White clouds float in the blue sky, and Lalisa runs under the white clouds..."


    A song full of lazy wind floated in the practice room. Lisa scratched her head. This song is so familiar that she seems to have heard her brother-in-law sing in the United States before.


    In the eye, Jin Zhixiu lay on the ground with his legs crossed.


    The cotton socks on one foot were poked by her and turned freely on her fingers. The little foot that took off the socks also swayed in the direction of the rotation of the socks.


    "Ernie''s heart is really big."


    Park Caiying looked at the scene with her guitar in her arms, flat her mouth and shook her head.


    Puffing her cheeks and blowing the long hair on her cheeks, the girl was ready to play with the strings and sing.


    It seems that in order to echo what she said just now, the next moment, maybe Jin Zhixiu didn''t control the strength, and the cotton sock in his hand flew out directly.


    The flying cotton socks are like a parabola, and the moving track is playing slowly in park Caiying''s crystal pupil.


    Slowly, in the middle, hit Lisa on the head.


    Then slide slowly until it covers the tip of the girl''s nose and lips.


    In an instant, the practice room fell into a strange silence.


    "Oh..."


    "Oh..."


    Two voices came from different directions. Park Caiying and Jin Zhini covered their small mouths. They seemed to have something stuck in their throat and couldn''t say a word.


    Wheezing


    Wheezing


    Lisa''s body trembled gently under their gaze.


    The girl stared at the sock on her nose. As she breathed, a faint smell of sweat and milk poured into her brain.


    "Ernie!"


    Anger soared from 1 to 100. Lisa threw her socks aside, grabbed a bag next to her and threw it away.


    Two seconds later, I remembered that there was a big white rabbit milk candy that Li Xianzhe bought online for her from Huaxia.


    "Hey, ha!"


    Keenly aware of something flying towards him, Jin Zhixiu turned over a carp and accurately caught the flying unidentified object.


    The action is very fast and the direction is very accurate.


    Where is the applause?


    Jin Zhixiu raised his hands with great satisfaction and posed in an extremely strange posture.


    The only way to respond to her was to stop and smash the big white rabbit milk candy on her.


    Patter patter


    Like rotten plastic bags, big white rabbit milk candy fell madly.


    "Oh, oh, Ann ~ ~ can''t waste. It''s a pity."


    Hurriedly picking up the candy scattered on the ground, Jin Zhixiu stepped on the elegant pace and tried not to touch the candy with his feet as much as possible.


    Holding a candy, he tore the wrapping paper and wiped it on his clothes. Jin Zhixiu didn''t dislike that it was dirty, so he put it in his mouth and smashed it.


    "Hey, Yigu... Life is as sweet as sugar."


    If one is not enough, then two or three. Finally, the whole person''s cheeks are stuffed.


    "Bahaw, bahaw..."


    His hands dragged his cheeks, his face smiled with satisfaction, and his lips wriggled like a rabbit.


    Seeing that most of her precious sweets went into her sister''s mouth, Lisa jumped and became anxious.


    "Ernie, you pay for my candy!"


    Although Li Xianzhe bought her a large box, the dignity of the omnis took a lot from her. Now these are her last inventory.


    Just send it from Huaxia to Seoul by special air. In the case of expediting the VIP channel, it will take more than two weeks to wait in the middle.


    Lisa is counting on this candy to spend the first half of July.


    Now Jin Zhixiu is almost finished. How can she not be in a hurry? Even her mood of brushing the play has been destroyed.


    "What''s your candy? It flew by itself. See how much it likes me."


    Jin Zhixiu was unhappy. He sat down on the ground with his hands crossed, vaguely refuting.


    When I spoke, a drop of milky saliva flowed from the corner of my mouth, and then hit the ground heavily.


    "Suck away ~ ~ don''t waste, it''s delicious ~ ~"


    She hurriedly wiped her wet mouth and sucked her fingers. Lisa looked at Ernie in silence. She always felt that she was arguing with a kindergarten child.


    "I threw it. How did it fly by itself?"


    Lisa didn''t know that she fell into the pit dug by Jin Zhixiu. When she reacted, the other party looked at her with a cheap smile and raised her eyebrows, "Oh ~ ~ ~ admit it."


    "..." after a while, Lisa reacted and was even more angry. The other party bullied her. Korean is not good.


    "Give it back to me, Ernie. You accompany me with candy, or I''ll complain to my brother-in-law."


    In a rage, Lisa came to Jin Zhixiu, looked down at each other and held out her hand.


    "Then you go. It''s a big deal. I''ll do more shameful things with him. Dare you?"


    Jin Zhixiu stuck his neck and made lisa stare at her. He was stunned that he didn''t say a retort.


    "I... i..."


    Lisa thought of Li Xianzhe in her bed in the United States some time ago.


    Later, even park Caiying looked at her suspiciously and said that she seemed to have changed. So far, she hasn''t mentioned it to anyone.


    "It''s boring. Here you are. Here you are."


    He grabbed a handful and put it in Lisa''s hand. Jin Zhixiu pushed her back. Then his body softened and lay on the ground and rolled back and forth.


    "Oh, oh, kangsangmi ~ ~ ~ ah, Ernie!"


    Lisa nodded her head in a muddle and was just about to thank her. The men holding the things pinched it consciously. Eh? Why is it so light?


    Looking down, Jin Zhixiu gave her all the wrapping paper she had left after eating.


    "Ernie..."


    Facing Lisa''s pathetic appearance, cold eyes shot from different angles.


    Jin Zhixiu silently bears the eyes of the two sisters and secretly swallows his saliva.


    "Call your brother-in-law to buy it for you in the evening."


    Lisa nodded and finally had such a chance. "Oh, I want... Two boxes, no! I want five cases! "

 Chapter 950

    "Five boxes are too many! You just want your brother-in-law to spend money... "


    Jin Zhixiu glanced sideways at her. Looking at the social atmosphere emitted by herself, Lisa shrunk her head and blinked a lot faster.


    "Well... Then three cases..."


    "Alas, three cases despise your brother-in-law too much. Is there still less snacks and daily necessities he bought for us?"


    "Then... How much should it cost? In other words, can we really decide this behind our brother-in-law''s back? "


    "Sure enough, they say that my sister-in-law is half of my brother-in-law''s ass. well, eight boxes, I want one."


    "Deal!"


    Is that okay?


    Park Caiying was stunned while watching, but when she thought of the picture of eight boxes of milk candy piled into a hill, the corners of her mouth were much wetted.


    "Dare to pit my brother-in-law, absolutely not!"


    Such a major crime scene happened in front of her eyes. Park Caiying took out her mobile phone with a serious face.


    The justice in her heart drove her to send the detailed process of this matter to someone in the form of words.


    "Ding Dong ~ ~ sent successfully..."


    It was only a few seconds before and after. As the two masterminds and participants of the event, they didn''t know that their ambitions had been known by Li Xianzhe and were immersed in the endless temptation of milk candy.


    A burst of promise finally sent Lisa away, a noisy child. Jin Zhixiu was a little relieved.


    Turned around, quietly took out the only few candies from his pocket and put them in his mouth. His eyes were bent. The sweet smell of milk.


    Sure enough, the happiest thing in the world is to eat a lot of milk candy.


    In an instant, up was in a lot of mood, which made her forget the previous things and start to die.


    "Caiying, my dear Caiying ~"


    "En en ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    After completing the feat, park Caiying, who was called by Jin Zhixiu for many times, pretended that nothing had happened and generally sat on a stool with a guitar in his arms.


    From her point of view, park Caiying''s half face covered by one side of her hair is opening her mouth and voice. There is a trace of seriousness on her fleshy little face.


    Singing is sacred. You know, park Caiying has the reputation of "Australian rose".


    "Caiying ~ ~ Caiying ~ ~"


    No matter how Kim Ji soo plays coquettish and calls, park Caiying always keeps holding the guitar half covered.


    But if you look closely, you will find that her nostrils are enlarged for a short time.


    "Hold it! I''ll hold back! "


    Comforting herself not to be angry, park Caiying raised her right hand on the string.


    Just about to start singing the first note, I suddenly felt something stuck in my throat, and suddenly the whole human face turned red quickly.


    "Cough, cough ~ ~"


    The feeling of suffocation rushed to her heart. Park Caiying hammered her chest hard, and her Adam''s apple squirmed and spit it out.


    There were some sticky, milky lumps. She thought of something she wanted to throw away, but she didn''t dislike it. She stuffed it back into her mouth and chewed it.


    Tasting the delicious food in her mouth, before long, the candy was absorbed by her.


    Although Jin Zhixiu was very unhappy that she almost let herself go to see God just now, if she could take this opportunity to get more candy from each other


    Holding such a mind, park Caiying scolded with a rare face, "Ernie, you almost couldn''t see me, you know?"


    "But you are very happy to eat ~" Jin Zhixiu said with a dull face.


    ¡°......¡±


    Park Caiying''s breath stagnated, and her heart was pierced. She could only drum her mouth, hum gently, bow her head and continue to play with her guitar.


    "Anyway, it''s Ernie''s fault. What if I break my voice?"


    Because of her noise, I have to open my voice again. Alas, the past few minutes mean that I have to practice more for a while. Are you happy.


    "Oh, Mia ~"


    Perhaps realizing that he had gone too far, Jin Zhixiu knelt carefully on the ground.


    "NAH... This is my most precious candy. We''ll make up after you eat it."


    She bent her legs and moved to park Caiying. She obediently offered some milk candy in her hand, flattering Lisa behind her.


    That''s my candy! My candy!


    It''s just that you can only accept it when you''re busy.


    A little brain mending. If she stood up to protest against several outcomes after that picture, Lisa simply chose to be a counselor.


    "For the sake of candy this time."


    Piaochaiying felt that her voice was approaching the peak level after slowly enjoying the candy given to her by Jin Zhixiu''s concubine.


    "Ah ah ~ ~ uh huh ~ it should be almost ~ ~"


    "So boring ~ ~ so boring ~ ~ ~ who will eat candy with me."


    When he returned to the corner and sat down, Jin Zhixiu sprinkled the sugar paper in his hand like petals, imagining how good it would be if he could have a bed under his body at this time.


    "I want a bed ~ a soft bed ~ I want a pillow ~"


    "Ernie, you really have a good scar and forget the pain."


    Really can''t stand the noise like Jin Zhixiu, park Caiying turns her head impatiently.


    Turning around, she happened to see a scene that made her completely angry.


    "Ah Yigu, so comfortable. Sure enough, this is life."


    Jin Zhixiu pulled the blanket on his body and rolled himself into a ball. He rolled around and finally turned into a pink caterpillar.


    Only his head and two feet were exposed, and the soles of one foot were covered with dirty dust.


    "Blowing the air conditioner, tasting candy in his mouth and wrapped in a blanket..."


    Well, she just found it in the corner. Because there was no label on it, it became "ownerless" in her eyes.


    Yes, what I found is mine. With the cushion of soft things, she is completely unimpeded on the ground.


    "Ernie, how can you do this!"


    Park Caiying shouted with her cheeks bulging.


    It was a private gift from Li Xianzhe. It could be regarded as her favorite blanket.


    It''s usually used to cover the legs. Every time I use it, I''m careful. I don''t dare to be so grumpy. Now it''s completely wrinkled by Jin Zhixiu.


    "Ah ~ this blanket is nice and comfortable ~ ~ it''s mine."


    "Ernie, get up quickly. That''s my stuff. My brother-in-law specially washed it for me. If you do this, I..."


    For some things, the visual impact effect of looking from a distance is no better than that of looking close.


    Looking at her beloved pink blanket, which was more and more folded together, park Caiying was so distressed that she put down her guitar and walked to Jin Zhixiu.


    "It''s all right. Your brother-in-law likes to wash clothes at home. If it''s dirty, let her do it again. Alas ~ ~ I''m bored ~ ~ I''m so bored ~ ~"


    Jin Zhixiu shook his head, folded his body and even began to move forward slowly.


    "Then go find Lisa. Why are you occupying my things? Get up!"


    Park Caiying was a little angry. Although it didn''t sound like anything, it was just brain mending. Li Xianzhe, a big man, was washing clothes in the bathroom and was sweating all over.


    It made her firm and wanted to get it back.


    "Lisa, how can you have fun ~ hey, Yigu, this blanket is so comfortable. How about lending it to me for two days?"

 Chapter 951

    (the serial number of the chapter name was repeated before, but it was changed in the background, but it was still the same in the book)


    At some time every day, I can always see her like a grumpy pupil, eager for her little partner to play with her.


    After one or two times, everyone regarded it as the source of the plague. Once she stared at it, she couldn''t do her own things safely.


    Turning her eyes, Lisa used her killer mace, "Ernie, please be quiet for a while. I''ll treat you to a big meal in the evening and go to your favorite high-end restaurant..."


    When I said this, I felt a burst of flesh pain when I was busy.


    Hearing this, Jin Zhixiu turned over lazily and staggered his legs together.


    "Then you play with me for a while. Ernie gives you the best famous brand bag."


    In a word, sister, I don''t need money.


    Lisa blinked and her mouth opened.


    I calculated the difference between a big meal and a famous brand bag, and simply closed my mouth.


    In fact, she also knows that in most cases, this sister is still more reliable.


    Of course, if you want to meet reliable Jin Zhixiu, you must have one condition.


    Li Xianzhe''s presence can let the sister quietly enter the "wife mode", only her brother-in-law.


    Otherwise, in the rest of the time, Jin Zhixiu could not control another self in his body to run out.


    "White clouds float in the blue sky, and Lalisa runs under the white clouds..."


    A song full of lazy wind floated in the practice room. Lisa scratched her head. This song is so familiar that she seems to have heard her brother-in-law sing in the United States before.


    In the eye, Jin Zhixiu lay on the ground with his legs crossed.


    The cotton socks on one foot were poked by her and turned freely on her fingers. The little foot that took off the socks also swayed in the direction of the rotation of the socks.


    "Ernie''s heart is really big."


    Park Caiying looked at the scene with her guitar in her arms, flat her mouth and shook her head.


    Puffing her cheeks and blowing the long hair on her cheeks, the girl was ready to play with the strings and sing.


    It seems that in order to echo what she said just now, the next moment, maybe Jin Zhixiu didn''t control the strength, and the cotton sock in his hand flew out directly.


    The flying cotton socks are like a parabola, and the moving track is playing slowly in park Caiying''s crystal pupil.


    Slowly, in the middle, hit Lisa on the head.


    Then slide slowly until it covers the tip of the girl''s nose and lips.


    In an instant, the practice room fell into a strange silence.


    "Oh..."


    "Oh..."


    Two voices came from different directions. Park Caiying and Jin Zhini covered their small mouths. They seemed to have something stuck in their throat and couldn''t say a word.


    Wheezing


    Wheezing


    Lisa''s body trembled gently under their gaze.


    The girl stared at the sock on her nose. As she breathed, a faint smell of sweat and milk poured into her brain.


    "Ernie!"


    Anger soared from 1 to 100. Lisa threw her socks aside, grabbed a bag next to her and threw it away.


    Two seconds later, I remembered that there was a big white rabbit milk candy that Li Xianzhe bought online for her from Huaxia.


    "Hey, ha!"


    Keenly aware of something flying towards him, Jin Zhixiu turned over a carp and accurately caught the flying unidentified object.


    The action is very fast and the direction is very accurate.


    Where is the applause?


    Jin Zhixiu raised his hands with great satisfaction and posed in an extremely strange posture.


    The only way to respond to her was to stop and smash the big white rabbit milk candy on her.


    Patter patter


    Like rotten plastic bags, big white rabbit milk candy fell madly.


    "Oh, oh, Ann ~ ~ can''t waste. It''s a pity."


    Hurriedly picking up the candy scattered on the ground, Jin Zhixiu stepped on the elegant pace and tried not to touch the candy with his feet as much as possible.


    Holding a candy, he tore the wrapping paper and wiped it on his clothes. Jin Zhixiu didn''t dislike that it was dirty, so he put it in his mouth and smashed it.


    "Hey, Yigu... Life is as sweet as sugar."


    If one is not enough, then two or three. Finally, the whole person''s cheeks are stuffed.


    "Bahaw, bahaw..."


    His hands dragged his cheeks, his face smiled with satisfaction, and his lips wriggled like a rabbit.


    Seeing that most of her precious sweets went into her sister''s mouth, Lisa jumped and became anxious.


    "Ernie, you pay for my candy!"


    Although Li Xianzhe bought her a large box, the dignity of the omnis took a lot from her. Now these are her last inventory.


    Just send it from Huaxia to Seoul by special air. In the case of expediting the VIP channel, it will take more than two weeks to wait in the middle.


    Lisa is counting on this candy to spend the first half of July.


    Now Jin Zhixiu is almost finished. How can she not be in a hurry? Even her mood of brushing the play has been destroyed.


    "What''s your candy? It flew by itself. See how much it likes me."


    Jin Zhixiu was unhappy. He sat down on the ground with his hands crossed, vaguely refuting.


    When I spoke, my saliva flowed from the corner of my mouth, and then hit the ground heavily.


    "Suck away ~ ~ don''t waste, it''s delicious ~ ~"


    She hurriedly wiped her wet mouth and sucked her fingers. Lisa looked at Ernie in silence. She always felt that she was arguing with a kindergarten child.


    "I threw it. How did it fly by itself?"


    Lisa didn''t know that she fell into the pit dug by Jin Zhixiu. When she reacted, the other party looked at her with a cheap smile and raised her eyebrows, "Oh ~ ~ ~ admit it."


    "..." after a while, Lisa reacted and was even more angry. The other party bullied her. Korean is not good.


    "Give it back to me, Ernie. You accompany me with candy, or I''ll complain to my brother-in-law."


    In a rage, Lisa came to Jin Zhixiu, looked down at each other and held out her hand.


    "Then go. I''m his girlfriend. He''s willing to direct me. Dare you?"


    Jin Zhixiu stuck his neck and made lisa stare at her. He was stunned that he didn''t say a retort.


    "I... i..."


    Lisa thought of the relationship change between Li Xianzhe and her in the United States some time ago.


    Later, even park Caiying looked at her suspiciously and said that she seemed to have changed. So far, she hasn''t mentioned it to anyone.


    "It''s boring. Here you are. Here you are."


    He grabbed a handful and put it in Lisa''s hand. Jin Zhixiu pushed her back. Then his body softened and lay on the ground and rolled back and forth.


    "Oh, oh, kangsangmi ~ ~ ~ ah, Ernie!"


    Lisa nodded her head in a muddle and was just about to thank her. The men holding the things pinched it consciously. Eh? Why is it so light?


    Looking down, Jin Zhixiu gave her all the wrapping paper she had left after eating.


    "Ernie..."


    Facing Lisa''s pathetic appearance, cold eyes shot from different angles.


    Jin Zhixiu silently bears the eyes of the two sisters and secretly swallows his saliva.


    "Call your brother-in-law to buy it for you in the evening."


    Lisa nodded and finally had such a chance. "Oh, I want... Two boxes, no! I want five cases! "

 Chapter 952

    "How can I do that? My brother-in-law gave it to me. Ernie, you want my brother-in-law to buy it for you and give it back to me!"


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it! Don''t you see it doesn''t want to leave me? How can you break us up like this? "


    "If I were it, I''d like to leave your body and let go... Ah ~ it''s going to break."


    One of them rolled back and forth under the blanket, and the other pulled the thing out. Such a fuss made other people unable to concentrate on practice.


    While listening to the song with her eyes closed, Lisa''s hidden tongue skill was triggered directly.


    "If you''re bored, practice. You''re so bad at singing and dancing. Don''t you know a lady? Ernie, what about your celebrity temperament? "


    On one side, Jin Zhini looked surprised and thought that she should have said the line herself.


    When did Lisa become so eloquent? She speaks Korean so well.


    Ignoring the surprised eyes of her sisters, Lisa stared and grinned.


    God of the busy interior mends the sabre, critical hit damage 10000 points.


    "It''s better to learn color English. Onido has a better figure than you, a better voice than you, and a softer personality than you. Where else can you compare with others, except that you are more beautiful than her."


    Poisonous tongue is called poisonous tongue because of its range of damage. Once attacked, it will not consider who will be hurt and who will not.


    Watching the two stop, Lisa is a little proud.


    She learned this skill from Jin Zhini, but she forgot that although Jin Zhini has a poisonous tongue, others can rely on their own queen''s aura.


    Even the eldest sister Jin Zhixiu was suppressed by her, but Lisa didn''t, and she was still busy.


    Ding Ding


    As if I felt more sharp knives stabbing myself.


    Jin Zhixiu said with tears that didn''t exist.


    "Sobbing Lisa, how can you do this to Ernie? Ernie is also very beautiful. Well, Ernie also has a figure... And recently, the difference between us is gradually widening. Ernie works very hard."


    "Hard?"


    Lisa looked up and down at her without expression, and Jin Zhixiu straightened up proudly.


    Although it looks like a great beauty, it still can''t change the other party''s sarcasm.


    "It''s just the same. Ernie, your growth period has long passed. You can''t compare with me when you''re older."


    Old!!!


    Make complaints about Ji-Su Kim''s three times before and after Tucao, and try to squeeze out two drops of tears.


    "Woo woo, do you think I want to? If I were as big as Jenny and Caiying, where would I need these? "


    "Can you two not take me!"


    Pu Caiying waved her hand to make complaints about it. It was just for a moment, and she felt more distressed than her Lisa Tucao.


    "Get up! Get up! Don''t do this to my blanket, Jenny, come and help me! "


    "Can''t I compare to a blanket? Give me back the sugar you just ate, and I''ll loosen it! "


    Jin Zhixiu held the thing tightly and let himself be tugged at by park Caiying, dragging him from the corner to the middle of the practice room.


    Eat it and spit it out? Pu Caiying primary school make complaints about her sister.


    She was not good at being stubborn. She could only look at Jin Zhini who enjoyed the one-man world with help seeking eyes.


    Hide the big boss and often kill decisively.


    "Ernie, isn''t it just a blanket? I''ll buy you a hundred pieces later. It''s so boring. Why don''t you go to bed? "


    After taking off her headphones, Jin Zhini reluctantly turned off the TV play on her mobile phone and squinted at the two who were still in the war.


    Just a look in the past, Jin Zhixiu''s body shook and jumped up from the ground.


    Park Caiying saw the opportunity and directly pulled the blanket back and hid far away.


    "I''d like to, but we just came back and the inspection hasn''t been reversed."


    Stepping on small steps to Jin Zhini, Jin Zhixiu hung on her like a koala, poking here and there.


    "Oh, we Jenny are getting better and better. It''s so comfortable to hold. I announce that this is my new pillow. Hey, hey..."


    It''s not that she''s too tired to practice and needs a rest. She''s just lazy. Once she''s sick, it''s difficult to cure.


    Jin Zhini rolled her eyes and looked like "there''s no way to take you". She turned around and hugged her. Park Caiying and Lisa were very jealous.


    "Didn''t you go to oba to see him every day before? Now oba is also in Seoul. Why don''t you go now? "


    "Well, that..."


    Jin Zhixiu smiled awkwardly. It''s nothing if he gets along in private.


    But no one knows that she has screwed up a lot of things when she went to imperial entertainment Li Xianzhe''s office.


    The other party asked her to sit down and rest, but she couldn''t calm down.


    First, he helped Li Xianzhe make tea, broke the tea cup and scattered the tea.


    Then, when screening documents, she accidentally sent an important material to the shredder. Li Xianzhe''s face was black at that time, and she still can''t forget it.


    Secretly spitting out his tongue and recalling the way Li Xianzhe scolded himself at the beginning, Jin Zhixiu casually waved his hands, "you just asked me what I was going to do because I was bored?"


    "Oba is filming today. Ernie, would you like to visit the class with me?"


    Jin Zhini shook her mobile phone, which was the chat record between her and Li Xianzhe.


    Jin Zhixiu tilted his head. The latest news on the mobile phone was five minutes ago.


    "Oba, can we visit the shift these days?"


    "Of course, I''ll stay in Seoul for three days. I spend most of my time in the crew. Come if you want. Zhixiu can come if they have nothing."


    From his words, he felt Li Xianzhe''s cheerfulness and expectation for their visit, and Jin Zhixiu''s heart immediately jumped up.


    Unlike the other three, Jin Zhixiu wanted to try acting. When she was in YG, she was even trained by Yang xianshuo as an actor trainee.


    Although they are now preparing for the goal of women''s group members, this does not stop their trainees from being curious about the stage and crew.


    This kind of thought was the strongest before their debut, but the vast majority of trainees have only a few people. They are lucky to be outstanding and valued by the president, so they can get the opportunity to cooperate with the company''s predecessors,.


    Basically, those who have been guest stars in the works of their predecessors, whether in movies, TV dramas or songs, can also be said to be stable in the future.


    S. . m has Li Yanxi, Gao Yala and Lin Yuner. They all participated in the works of predecessors before their debut. JYP has Xiuzhi, Lin nalian, YG has Jin Zhixiu and Bobby.


    Of course, at this time, Jin Zhixiu has not ushered in his first guest appearance in his life. Li Xianzhe shoots TV dramas. Don''t they have any ideas in private?


    There must be, but we don''t want to spoil each other''s feelings because of this.


    The shooting work of "please answer 2007" has been very confidential unless you get the other party''s permission.


    So far, only a few times the news of artists visiting has been exposed, and each time they shoot in a different place.


    "But why do you think of visiting?"


    Secretly glanced at Jin Zhini who was sending a message to Li Xianzhe. Jin Zhixiu blinked and asked in a very unexpected way.


    "I miss him. Don''t you miss him, Ernie? Jin Zhini pursed her lips and said.

 Chapter 953

    "Oba took the time to make up for the filming. Shizheng just sent me a message saying that he was vomited at lunch. So many people looked at him and not only lost face, but also needed someone to comfort him.


    Moreover, it is said that his company has recently started to prepare a second work, starring in this piece. Many people are concerned about whether Obama will continue to participate.


    It''s strange to say that few people feel disgusted when the president of the company acts at this level, but they support it.


    There are movies in HK waiting for him. He''s busy. He doesn''t know how the crew''s food is. What if he''s tired? "


    Jin Zhixiu, park Caiying and Lisa were silent.


    In addition to heartache, there seems to be no other way. With their current identity and ability, only to practice their debut well is to share the pressure for Li Xianzhe.


    "Ernie said so, I also think my brother-in-law hasn''t come for a long time." Park Caiying stroked the little blanket on her leg and muttered.


    Since Li Xianzhe separated from them in the United States, he will chat with them with chat software whenever he is free.


    But every time he was about to talk about his interest, he was busy filming again.


    Even Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu felt that this was not enough more than once, let alone the two of them.


    Everyone''s heart thinks that no matter how many phone calls and video chat, how can they compare with being alone on the opposite side.


    "If oba is here, even if we are tired, we won''t feel bored."


    Jin Zhixiu hung her head powerlessly. It''s hard to imagine that she was as noisy as taking stimulants a few minutes ago.


    "Shall we visit the class?"


    Park Caiying and Lisa looked at each other and asked cautiously.


    "Go! Why not go! I''m going to see if he''s doing well. Anyway, I''ll take him out to have a good meal. After being her girlfriend for so long, my girlfriend hasn''t spent money for him. "


    "Autumn wow ~ make wood autumn wow ~"


    Jin Zhini stuck her neck and said her resignation in a domineering way, which made Jin Zhixiu clap her hands excitedly.


    Two busy looking at a scene, which is obviously missing spring.


    Oh, I just miss others. I can still find such a reason to see through without telling. Several people naturally agree with Jin Zhini''s proposal.


    You don''t have to stay here to practice. You can go out without being told. You can also see Li Xianzhe. Maybe you can go to some interesting places to play.


    Although Park Caiying and Lisa didn''t speak, their eager expressions were stronger than anyone else.


    Jin Zhixiu naturally looked unhappy. He forked his waist and had the temperament of instructing the country.


    "Eh? Why are you two so excited? Oba is so hard, are you two really happy? "


    "Arnie ~"


    Lisa shook her hand quickly, and park Caiying sat there obediently, her eyes turning to ask for help.


    "Really?"


    Jin Zhini is worthy of being the queen. She just looked at the past. They immediately counseled and joked. They didn''t know that?


    "Besides, I just visited several chat rooms in oba. It seems that master Taiyan can go tomorrow, so..."


    "So you''re going to inquire about the enemy?"


    Jin Zhixiu clapped his hand and thought carefully. At present, only this reason is the most reasonable.


    That''s Kim Tae Yeon in her girlhood. No matter what the relationship between him and Li Xianzhe is, frequent appearances will always make Kim Zhini feel a sense of crisis.


    Especially when Jinshi was chatting with her, he conveyed the complaints he heard from Li Xianzhe.


    In Jiang Hudong barbecue shop, Jin Taiyan persuaded him to avoid Li Xianzhe getting angry on the spot.


    I''m afraid the people present will think wrongly when they see this scene. They think the relationship between Jin Taiyan and Li Xianzhe is extraordinary.


    As a serious girlfriend, Jin Zhini feels that such things should be done by herself.


    Hey, Yigu, I''m so smart. Jin Zhixiu proudly stretched out his hand and compared "V" in front of his chin, proudly raising his eyebrows.


    However, Jin Zhini blushed at the remark of inquiring about the enemy''s situation and held it for a long time before she retorted.


    "Ah, what enemy situation? I look at my boyfriend openly. Is there a problem?"


    Jin Zhixiu tilted his head and smiled with honey on his face, "isn''t it? Then we can''t go empty handed. "


    "Yes, but what can I bring?"


    At this moment, a new problem is in front of four people. Since they have gone to visit, it''s better to bring something in the past.


    The reason for the entanglement is that as far as the outside world knows about Li Xianzhe''s private life, he is still single. This time, they will be photographed by paparazzi and passers-by.


    At that time, they will be put on the Internet, and their identities will be dug out later. The trainees will go to visit the class. If they buy too good things, they will inevitably be ridiculed by the nerves of Korean netizens who hate the rich.


    But if you buy too bad, you can rise to your girlfriend''s face a little higher.


    "How about toilet paper? My brother-in-law said that their crew had more than 100 staff, all of whom were from the infinite challenge program."


    Lisa raised her little hand and suggested that this is the most common and essential.


    Jin Zhixiu tilted his head. It was sent by a door-to-door visit.


    Just about to nod, suddenly a picture appeared in my mind. Four girls went to the set with hundreds of toilet paper


    I just thought about it and felt goose bumps all over.


    ¡°PASS£¡¡±


    Jin Zhini waved her palm and then added, "how about coffee?"


    "Oh, oh?"


    Korean people have unlimited love for coffee. Moreover, filming is hard work. It''s also good to drink some coffee to refresh themselves. The four put this thing on the candidate list.


    "What else is suitable for visiting?"


    "Dining car? How about a flower basket? I remember when my brother-in-law''s company opened, the president Nim also sent some flower baskets. " Park Caiying whispered holding her hair.


    These two things often appear on the set. Jin Zhini thinks it is feasible. Only when she searches the price of a dining car with her mobile phone, the above figures make the four people look at each other.


    "Well... Forget it."


    Beyond the expected price, four people stared and subconsciously touched their wallets in their pockets.


    In terms of their family background, the money is really not much, just not much.


    When she was a girl, BigBang was also famous for many years. Her influence and status were recognized by the public. Only then did members buy buildings and luxury cars wantonly.


    Their four untrained trainees went to buy some dining cars and sent them to the crew at once. What would others think.


    At that time, they will not feel that the four of them have a good relationship with Li Xianzhe, but that this is a deal.


    Jin Zhini is worried now. She has been a trainee for so many years. In addition to singing and dancing, they can''t even compare with ordinary people in terms of life experience.


    Park Caiying pursed her mouth and silently took her little hand and put it on the palm to comfort her.


    If you had known this, why would you think of this? Even if you don''t bring anything, your brother-in-law won''t say anything.


    Looking at Jin Zhini holding her hair, the whole face was wrinkled, Lisa pinched her chin, and hundreds of millions of brain cells ran quickly.

 Chapter 954

    "In fact, I heard before that when Koreans move, they will make some New Year cakes and distribute them to their neighbors. It''s not valuable, but it''s also meaningful, so we might as well make something to send to our brother-in-law, how about it?"


    Eh? This seems good.


    The three stared at Lisa with a bright expression, but what could they do.


    Among the four of them, Lisa''s parents are cooks, but in private, Lisa can only cook Ramen


    Jin Zhixiu patted the ground hard "ramen, how about Ramen? Let''s buy eggs, pickles and ramen, as well as a convenient liquefied gas stove.


    Then go and find some tables and cook them directly on site. Lisa, Caiying and Jenny, the four of us should be responsible for 30 according to our own style. "


    I searched the price of the dining car and coffee car used in the recent visit with my mobile phone. Even if Li Xianzhe secretly gave them a bank card without a quota, the expensive price directly made Jin Zhini choose to give up.


    "I recently watched the macarone video tutorial when I was bored. While there is still time, I plan to make macarone and send it to Europa."


    "You? Are you makaron? "


    Every girl has a dream of a good wife and mother, but thinking is one thing and doing it is another.


    "Apprentice Jin, apprentice Pu, apprentice Li, flour ~ ~"


    After coming out of the practice room, Jin Zhini took the three chicks behind her into the kitchen integrated with the living room.


    The four put on white shirts and wore white aprons. Lisa took her own DV and photographed Jin Zhini.


    "Well, does it look like a chef?"


    Jin Zhini held the kitchen table and showed a professional smile.


    Jin Zhixiu enthusiastically echoed while Park Caiying silently leaned behind her with an apron and tied her a beautiful bow.


    For the first time, the four people were filled with excitement and enthusiasm.


    Lisa thumbs up to Jin Zhini and holds the DV to find the perfect shooting angle.


    "Ernie is now, Gordon Ramsey''s feeling"


    (Gordon Ramsey, a well-known cook in Britain, is famous for his exquisite cooking and pursuit of perfection because he presided over Hell''s kitchen. He is called "chef from hell" by the media.)


    "Oh, really? From now on, I am JE Gordon Ramsey. "


    Almond powder, starch sugar, pure white sugar, soft white sugar, blender


    All kinds of work and food materials that can be used are placed on the stage as Jin Zhini remembers.


    It''s a bit of a cook''s style to look so serious and can''t hide your smile.


    "No, no, no, Jenny is now jendeuk Ramsey."


    Jin Zhixiu poured flour on one side and couldn''t help adding that she was good at aliasing people she knew around her.


    "Oh ~ today''chefjendeuk, Ramsey, it''s me."


    Jin Zhini clapped her hands with satisfaction on her face. In addition to Lisa, who was played by DV, park Caiying and Jin Zhixiu stood respectfully with their hands hanging in front of the kitchen counter.


    Three people, you look at me, I look at you, and then each took his mobile phone and began to search makaron''s production tutorial.


    "What color of macarone do you want to make?"


    "Pink!"


    This is park Caiying''s proposal. Strawberry flavor is more suitable for her taste.


    "Green!"


    This was proposed by Lisa. According to the feedback from the Internet, we got the recent popular sweet food with Matcha flavor.


    "Black!"


    This is Jin Zhixiu''s proposal. There is no reason. It is purely based on the words of the previous two people.


    "Do you have a black macarone?"


    With a big question mark on their heads, they looked at Jin Zhixiu with a confused face.


    The brain filled up a pile of round and dark macarons in front of him. For a second, I thought that macarons of that degree were also very good.


    "There should be, black sesame." Jin Zhixiu''s face was cute. Everyone understood her expression.


    "But Ernie, there should be a lot of people on oba''s set. Roughly speaking, how can we do more than 100 copies? Can the four of us do it?"


    Jin Zhini looked at the bagged flour she had just taken out. Originally, she wanted to have a big fight. Because of this sentence, she felt as if she had no position to answer.


    Lisa pointed out the key to the problem, and the atmosphere on the whole kitchen table suddenly turned down.


    With so many people behind the scenes, even if each of them shared one meal, each of them had to make more than 20.


    If you are proficient in more than 20 makarons, it''s no problem, but for beginners


    Jin Zhini suddenly felt that she shouldn''t have made the decision to make Malone.


    Park Caiying was pouring water into the basin bit by bit with a measuring cup. Her cheeks bulged as if she was afraid to pour more water.


    Jin Zhixiu held an egg stirrer and stirred the flour that gradually turned into lumps. At first, it was good, but later he poked it directly.


    As for Lisa, she is used to being called on, receiving water, pouring flour and shooting. She wants to use her separation skills.


    Everyone''s actions are so slow and stiff. After taking a look at the time, can they really complete these with only the four of them?


    Jin Zhini secretly looked at the faces of the other three people. She could only knock on her skull and hold her mobile phone.


    "Ernie, what are you doing?"


    Lisa had just found something to fix the DV. When she looked up, she saw Jin Zhini playing with her mobile phone alone.


    Jin Zhini knocked the keyboard in the urn. Among the people she knew, only this one was better at cooking. Of course, it was just compared with them.


    "I''m asking for help..."


    This visit included Jin Zhini''s ambition to urgently prove that she was the real card, but the reality forced her to change the original plan a to plan B.


    Looking through the address book in the mobile phone, in addition to these people trained and participating in mixcolor, the whole YG can call out less than five.


    Especially after moving here from the former YG dormitory, I have less and less contact with my friends in the previous trainee period.


    Finally, turning around, Jenny''s eyes focused on someone''s mobile phone number. At present, except Pei Zhuzhen and Wendy, only this one is the most reliable.


    An exercise room at Empire entertainment.


    On one side of the ears of passers-by, they hear not music, but a group of primary school students reading the text with the teacher and clumsy pronunciation.


    "What a group of hard-working girls. It''s a pity that they won''t succeed in the future ~"


    The staff thought that the president himself could speak Chinese, so everyone attached great importance to the daily learning process.


    Even if I heard it, I just stood at the door and took a look. Few people rushed in.


    Many schools in South Korea, large and small, offer Chinese classes.


    However, there are problems with the teaching mode or lack of attention, which leads many people to forget the basic things long ago.


    Even influenced by more than a dozen girls every day, the headquarters staff sent here have learned a few words.


    Of course, what would li Xianzhe think if he knew that these girls were still learning Pinyin in kindergartens for a month.


    Jin Zhini didn''t know that when she called, this group of friends put aside dance and vocal music practice. In their boring practice life, they added a new course - learning Chinese seriously.

 Chapter 955

    The teacher who used to teach them in class today, the child suddenly fell ill and had to ask for leave. Only then did three foreign members act as teachers temporarily.


    In recent years, in the eyes of many people, the economic companies in Seoul really pay attention to the slow digestion of the Chinese market, only s.. M.


    However, for various reasons, the super junior and exo launched before and after s.. M are not completely marching towards that place.


    Some fans feel that their idols used to hold concerts, fan meetings and last variety show.


    However, the arrangement behind this is not the local leading brokerage company, but the branch of S.. M.


    Therefore, even if s.. M invests more, the feedback received and the degree of promotion can not compare with the means of local enterprises after all.


    The "universe girl" group was originally designed for the largest overseas Chinese market.


    Although the date of her debut has not been decided, it is necessary to strengthen her language skills in advance as an alternate member of the "cosmic girl" project.


    There is an example of T-ara. Li Xianzhe looked through the feedback report on T-ara''s activities and market research in China over the years presented by Kim Kuang su.


    They began to draw some teachers from Empire entertainment to teach them Chinese.


    After all, he knows very well that the teaching work has been intermittent since the birth of the plan because of the mutual interference and distrust between Lehua and starship.


    In this case, what everyone has is nothing more than those words.


    But since the last time I went to deliver the plane, the dialogue between Li Xianzhe, Meng Meiqi and Cheng Xiao has become a big mystery in the eyes of others.


    Even Li Xianzhe would not have imagined it.


    The teaching this time is more thorough and systematic than that in Lehua and starship.


    Although Lehua raised a pile of waste, after being expelled by Li Xianzhe, Lehua re inserted some employees in Imperial entertainment to shuffle. The degree of impatience in all aspects is gratifying.


    In the new environment, the staff from the headquarters are full of confidence and eager to make some achievements.


    However, when the so-called language teaching really began, it was found that except for individuals who were deeply influenced by three foreign members and barely passed the pronunciation, others were miserable.


    Li Xianzhe, who has lived in China for five years, can''t stand it, let alone let Cheng Xiao, Wu Xuanyi and Meng Meiqi make comments.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "Oh ~ ~"


    "Amount ~ ~"


    The girls practice their pronunciation with their mouths open again and again. Meng Meiqi holds a mobile phone and is ready to send it to the teacher after the end.


    "Did you eat?"


    "How are your parents?"


    "How are your uncles, aunts, brothers, sisters, grandparents?"


    Indoors, nine girls in cool clothes were sitting cross legged on the ground, holding a book and staring straight at the blackboard in front of them.


    "Is that all? Nothing else? "


    Wu Xuanyi, holding a small book, is struggling to give some points to the standards of these sisters.


    At least they have inherent advantages in their own language. When these sisters still talk about it, they have long been familiar with it.


    According to the evaluation criteria set by the previous three foreign members, one sentence is very, and ten sentences is full score.


    But now these nine people are full of numbers, and everyone adds up to barely pass the pass line.


    Is it because you are old, so the speed of learning new things and mastering them slows down?


    In this case, what about the future exams? After all, whether they are the three of them or the teachers in the company, they must set test questions for these sisters.


    "Let''s think more. If you report like this, the teacher will give you homework again."


    Hearing the homework, the faces of the 18-year-old girls changed dramatically.


    The three foreign members didn''t understand it very much. They just painted a few words. They were afraid of this. They didn''t treat it like this when they were a beginner in Korean.


    Like kindergarten children, the nine girls scratched their ears, scratched their cheeks, frowned and thought, and even those who smiled on weekdays began to wear a straight face.


    "The teacher taught us to apply what we have learned. You can think about how to read the words you most want to know when you go back to search, and then combine them."


    Wu Xuanyi solemnly pushed the glasses with no degree on her face, and the teaching stick in her hand pointed to one of them.


    "For example, Jin Zhiyan is a fool!"


    The named Jin Zhiyan changed her face and glared at her angrily.


    "I know. Don''t bully me. I don''t know what a fool means."


    When the girls saw that the two people had fallen into the "husband and wife" scenario again, their eyes lit up one after another, as if they had opened a new door to their blocked thinking.


    so


    "Sun Zhouyan is a fool ~"


    "Qiusujing is a shy ghost ~"


    "Jin Yujing is the most beautiful here ~"


    "Liludo is the shortest..."


    The practice room was like a vegetable market. Cheng Xiao stared at the sisters in amazement.


    It really proves that the good don''t learn, all learn the bad.


    This is not the first class to learn, but every time in class, girls should show their latest vocabulary and sentences.


    Review the old and know the new


    Cheng Xiao, Wu Xuanyi and Meng Meiqi looked at each other, held back a smile, muttered for a circle, and then nodded.


    "Passed ~"


    In an instant, there were undulating gasps in the practice room.


    "Hey, Yigu ~ the more I study, I find that Chinese is really difficult ~ Ernie, my shoulders are so sour. Help me massage."


    Li zhenshu stretched out and lay loveless on the ground. She didn''t know that she thought it would be like this after crazy practice for a long time.


    "The last time I sent brother-in-law Li back, didn''t you always follow Cheng Xiao and ask her to teach you? Why not now? "


    Li luduo ran over and beat his small hands rhythmically on each other''s shoulders. The right strength made him squint his eyes comfortably.


    "Curious ~ Xuanyi oni and Meiqi oni study hard with a book all day. They stick their eyes on it except before eating and practicing."


    Li zhenshu pouted as if someone owed her one million won.


    The young girls have failed one after another. Anyone can see that this busy woman feels that she can''t compare with a book. Only when she falls out of favor will she be like this.


    Sure enough, he is a child. He likes others to pay attention to himself all the time.


    "If you are curious, just ask Sister Li."


    "Siro! I want to study hard. After learning it, I can talk to brother-in-law Li. Maybe he will reward me. "


    During this conversation, Cheng Xiao walked leisurely in front of her with the book Langya list in his hand, without even looking at it.


    On the contrary, this move made Li zhenshu completely plunge into a dead end and unwilling to come out. She could not be provoked in her revenge.


    "Do you think his highness Yu Wang will eventually become emperor?"


    "I don''t think so. He''s too brilliant."


    After sending the previously recorded video to the teacher, Meng Meiqi dropped her mobile phone and turned to her.


    "I think his highness king Qi is brilliant. He must be outstanding if he can be talked about by Mei Changsu."


    "But he''s dead."


    Wu Xuanyi helplessly spread out her hands.


    "King Liang is suspicious again. Didn''t king Qi in Mei Changsu''s mouth die under his royal poisoned wine? Few people survived the red flame army case, but I also think King Yu is the most suitable king. The prince is too stupid... "


    It is rare for the three people to get together to discuss the plot of a novel. In addition, the whole process is in Chinese dialogue. The other sisters seem to listen to the book of heaven, and their eyes are confused.

 Chapter 956

    Among them, Jin Zhiyan, the best representative, was sent out by her sisters.


    But I didn''t listen to a few words and went back in the urn. Facing the expectant eyes of the sisters, I said with some embarrassment.


    "They are discussing the plot of brother-in-law Li''s new play to invest in China."


    It''s like not saying it. The girl brushed her eyes all round.


    "I heard that brother-in-law Li will also participate in the play. Do you think it''s Mei Changsu or someone else?"


    "Mei Changsu is unlikely. Yuwang is a little similar to the president."


    ¡°HelloHelloBabyYouCalled.....¡±


    The melody of the bell lingered and staggered in the practice room. The Cheng Wu Meng trio, unable to extricate themselves from the "plot discussion", was inexplicably interrupted by the sound, and immediately looked at the culprit with bad eyes.


    In the practice room, whether it is practice or rest, the mobile phone is not muted. Even if you are a sister, you can''t forgive.


    "Look what I do and what I should do."


    When hearing this bell, Qiu suojing''s serious little face, as the internal captain, was instantly replaced by a touch of surprise.


    With a straight face, Youmo scolded, and couldn''t wait to trot to the corner to pick up his mobile phone.


    "Why don''t you have ~ Jennie... Inside ~ ~ I''ll go right away and take more people?"


    Everyone blinked, always felt as if something was going to happen, but looking at Qiu Suo Jing''s face, it seemed to be a good thing.


    "Jane, how do I feel? Jane is going out later? ~ ~"


    In her busy time, Li zhenshu put her arms around Jin Fuya''s body and looked at Qiu Suo Jing''s bright face at that moment.


    Fragments of various dog blood dramas rush into my mind.


    What kind of phone call can make the sisters who stay with them all day suddenly change a person.


    "Everyone can see it, but you!"


    Jin Fujing rolled her eyes and pulled Li zhenshu''s small face for a while.


    "You, Li zhenshu, you''ve been very concerned about what''s quiet recently. Say, what''s in your heart."


    "Well ~ Ernie, it hurts!"


    The girl blinked pitifully and tried to ask her sisters for help. "Ernie, I''m just curious."


    It''s the most fun to flirt with busy people every day.


    Nando is willing to stand with Jin Zhiyan, clapping and eager to try.


    "I think it''s busy. I must have seen too much Detective Conan recently. It''s too deep into the play ~ ~"


    "No, no, it''s obviously that after I went to see brother-in-law Li off last time, I came back in a hurry and looked unhappy. I was crazy to find a teacher in the company to learn Chinese."


    Li luduo suddenly made up a knife. "This means that she wants to intervene in the affairs between brother-in-law Li and Suo Jing oni and create a love triangle?"


    Ga... Ga... A group of crows floated over her head, and they looked at her speechless.


    Love triangle, although some exaggeration, but this inexplicable stimulation is what''s going on?


    Fortunately, some people are calm.


    "Ah, dwarf, it''s clear that Ernie is the third party we''re talking about."


    "Said don''t call me Shorty, brother-in-law Li said I was 165!!"


    Nando would like to look surprised up and down at Li luduo''s short legs and smile with honey.


    "Neinei ~ in fact, brother-in-law Li means that Wuli luduo is 156 in height and 165 in stature."


    Sun Zhouyan, who happened to be holding the blackboard in his hand and taking a crab step, passed by. Hearing this, he instinctively looked at them on their legs.


    Turning around, Nando is most proud of his big long legs and poses for the sisters to enjoy.


    Let Li luduo look guilty.


    "In fact, if you don''t have this pair of small short legs, you only look at the upper body. Ernie, your 165 figure is still very perfect."


    Li luduo suddenly showed a fierce light. "Sun Zhouyan, great leg length."


    The girl then thought of something. Her hands were on her hips and her chin was proudly raised.


    "The last time I went to the hospital for examination, the doctor said that my growth disc had not been closed, and I still had hope of growing 3cm tall in my life."


    Jin Zhiyan blinked, broke her fingers and calculated seriously, "yes, 156 + 3, that''s just 159."


    Rounded to the nearest 160, it is still the shortest of them.


    The more they looked down on the harmless child face, they sighed and posed as professional models.


    "Alas ~ we can rely on our face and figure, but we have to be tall."


    At this moment, their height data seemed to hang on their forehead.


    Jin Yujing 165, Jin Zhiyan 164, sun Zhouyan 168, nanduo wish 167


    Shua Shua... After a while, Li luduo''s small face slowly rose red from below her neck.


    "Ah! You guys, come and fight! "


    One to four, although the others did not participate in the war, they stood on both sides as spectators with great enthusiasm.


    "Ernie, come on, win the game, you''re 159 ~"


    Li zhenshu held the snacks and biscuits she had brought and ate them seriously. The crisp sound of chewing in her mouth attracted the coveted sisters nearby.


    "Ah, why don''t you come and help me."


    Similarly, as a member of the dwarf line, Li luduo remembered that she had just done a set of whole-body massage for her. She didn''t expect her to help herself. At least she should cheer up.


    "Because I am taller than you, I am 162 and you are 156."


    ¡°mo£¿ Aren''t you 160? Are you wearing a raised insole again? "


    As soon as she said this, Li zhenshu immediately threw away the biscuits in her hand and rushed over without anyone shouting war.


    "Ernie, what are you qualified to say about me if you wear five centimeters?"


    In an instant, the one-on-four scuffle turned into a face battle between two dwarfs.


    After hanging up the phone, Qiu suojing turned and looked at the wrestling war behind her.


    To say that these two are the smallest of them, one is a sister and the other is a sister. They should have quickly divided the victory and defeat.


    But at this moment, they seem to regard each other as the most important competitors in their life.


    Rolling into a ball on the ground, no one can suppress each other, nor can they tell the victory or defeat in an instant.


    "Have you two had enough trouble? If you go on like this, I won''t take you there..."


    As a candidate for the team leader, the biggest highlight, in addition to convincing leadership, is the ability to organize.


    One word can make everyone quiet, which is the charm of qiusuo.


    Whether it was the dwarf double group in the middle of the fight or the girls watching nearby, they all clubbed there like robots, silent.


    "Ernie, I was wrong..."


    Li zhenshu jumped up from the ground, grabbed the biscuits she had lost and trotted to Qiu suojing with a dog leg.


    Qiu Suo''s quiet eyes were smiling and whispering, and the tiger had a small face and said, "don''t fight?"


    "Stop fighting!"


    "Know the mistake?"


    "I see!"


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Should not ridicule that Ludo oni is shorter than me?"


    Li zhenshu pinched her ears in both hands, and her tone was so sincere that she almost squeezed out a few tears.


    "No, No."


    Qiu Suo Jing touched her little head and stroked her hands in the air.


    "It''s wrong to say that you know she''s shorter than you. It''s wrong to blow a person''s confidence too much. What if Ludo doesn''t grow in height from now on?"


    "Oh, Ernie, you can''t do this to me!"


    Li luduo''s theory came forward angrily and was gently pushed back by Qiu Sujing''s palm on his face.

 Chapter 957

    "Stay and talk about you later. You are 17 years old and like a primary school student all day."


    Qiu Sujing scolded the one who wanted to protest.


    Hey, Yigu, it seems that there is no reason why I should stand out among these bear children and become the captain candidate after my debut in the future.


    The crowd looked at the two people. You followed me one by one.


    Although Li zhenshu''s height is not much different from Qiu suojing''s standing together, it''s like her mother scolding her daughter. The picture looks very loving.


    A critical meeting against busy and pseudo busy lasted nearly five minutes under the auspices of Qiu Sujing''s spitting.


    All kinds of novel reasons made the girls watching with interest.


    "Dong Dong Dong... Is anyone there?"


    If there wasn''t a figure outside the practice room, no one would know when she was going to talk.


    "Internal ~ ~"


    The girls made faces at each other, and Cheng Xiao, who was closest to the front door, ran out.


    They could only hear chattering for a while. When the other party came back, they had a box in their hands.


    "Well... It''s a little heavy, Zhou Yan. Your express has arrived."


    Express?


    There were three big question marks on sun Zhouyan''s head. Just when he wanted to speak, his sisters pushed and pushed behind him and surrounded him.


    "Empire entertainment, Lehua branch trainee, sun Zhouyan checked."


    The square box was placed on the ground, and twelve people squatted down with their beautiful hair.


    After looking at the packaging wrapped with tape for several times, I felt like I couldn''t start for a moment.


    "It''s really your express. Hey, did you buy anything to eat?"


    Qiu Sujing put her small head on the surface of the box, listened, and beat it with her fingers.


    Gudong, Gudong~~


    The faint impact sounds like there are a lot of things in it.


    "No, I haven''t bought online for a long time. Is it the wrong delivery?"


    The sisters'' gossip eyes stared at sun Zhouyan uneasily and hurriedly waved their hands.


    "According to my calculation, it is likely that someone in the company secretly loved Zhou yanoni, so he bought a gift and sent it."


    Li zhenshu did not know where to find a pair of scissors. For a moment, the girl noticed that the eyes of these sisters became more and more... Gossip.


    There must be a lot of delicious snacks in such a big box.


    The girls have no doubt that sun Zhouyan''s face and figure are not too many suitors among male trainees.


    "Ah, this is my stuff..."


    Sun Zhouyan held the box in his arms and glared at the sisters who came together.


    "If you want to dismantle it, I''ll dismantle it first. I''ll see what it is before you can... Uh huh..."


    The girl solemnly explained that this thing was her own, and it was reasonable not to turn it at will without permission.


    Suddenly, a strange force behind her dragged her out.


    We have been together for so long, and the tacit understanding of more than a dozen people is not casual.


    Just a look at each other, a whole set of plans will come out quickly.


    "Cheng Xiao, look after her. There will be delicious Ernie to share with you later." Taking the scissors from Li zhenshu''s hand, Jin Jijing took a look at the picture of being suppressed without resistance behind her and smiled softly.


    "Inside ~ ~ I want apples!"


    "Ernie will buy you some later."


    Tear and pull~~


    The people tore off the tape packaging on the box with all hands and feet. The sound made sun Zhouyan feel heartbroken.


    "Ernie, you can''t do this..."


    "Don''t make a noise. If you have a suitor, don''t tell us. This is your punishment."


    After opening the box and seeing what was inside, the girls made a light "eh" sound one after another.


    In the box, there were dozens of crystal villains covered in glass balls, and each crystal ball was fixed in the foam.


    Qiu Suo Jing scratched her head. No wonder when she swayed with her hands just now, she just sent out a weak turbulence.


    "What is this?"


    It was not an imaginary snack. Li zhenshu looked disappointed.


    But in the blink of an eye, the girl was attracted by the exquisite appearance of crystals.


    "Isn''t it for one of us?"


    Soon the girl''s guess was proved. In front of a crystal ball, there was a beautifully made greeting card alone.


    ¡°1£¬2£¬3£¬4£¬5......¡±


    Wu Xuanyi blinked and her fingers lit back and forth in mid air. Her eyes gradually lit up.


    "Hey? Twelve are just right. They won''t be given to us, will they? "


    Everyone thinks she is right in saying so.


    "This seems to be a birthday present for Zhou yanoni, and then each of us has one."


    When a group of people chattered and discussed, Jin Zhiyan stretched out her small hand, picked up the card, opened it, glanced at the handwriting on it and read it directly.


    "When you open this card, I believe the gifts have been distributed to each other.


    Before leaving Korea, I heard from Suo Jing that May 28 was Zhou Yan''s birthday. I thought it was a pity not to attend your birthday party. "


    When Jin Zhiyan read the dense words on the card, sun Zhouyan had already broken away from Cheng Xiao''s arms and quietly gathered behind her.


    Although it was her voice, everyone who heard it couldn''t help thinking of Li Xianzhe''s gentle face standing in front of them.


    "After carefully recording each of your birthdays, I was always worried about what kind of gift to give. Later, I saw this in a crystal ball workshop in New York.


    The teacher there told me that to make each other''s appearance into a villain and put it in the crystal ball is to hope that every day of each other''s life can be as beautiful as a fairy tale.


    I like this statement very much, so I left the photos of twelve of you for customization. I hope you will like it after receiving it.


    Finally, sun Zhouyan, happy birthday. I also hope you will spend every day happily, agree to debut in the future and shine on the stage¡ª¡ª Li Xianzhe. "


    The name Li Xianzhe was read from Jin Zhiyan, and the practice room fell into a strange silence.


    No one expected that he had mentioned the need to make up a birthday present at the airport. This little thing that they forgot later had been kept in mind all the time.


    Taking the reaction of each sister into the bottom of her eyes, Wu Xuanyi held her chin and looked at them in a trance.


    He naturally understands Li Xianzhe''s character and always likes to notice small details that others don''t pay attention to.


    Besides, without the explanation on the card, especially sun Zhouyan would think that Li Xianzhe was interested in her.


    Now think about it, although the above reasons sound old-fashioned, they are acceptable without psychological burden.


    After all, the difference between sending one alone and everyone''s share is self-evident.


    At least a bowl of water is flat. No one will envy and envy each other. They will only keep in mind the good of the person who gave the gift.


    At a glance, the villains of each crystal ball are in strange shapes. People with sharp eyes recognize them at a glance, that is themselves.


    "Dafa ~ ~ is it too similar?"


    Li luduo holds her share. Among the many crystal villains, only her share looks the smallest.

 Chapter 958

    It''s more than a question of image. The one in Li luduo''s hand is very exquisite even in the outline of the face, and the smile is carved so really.


    The more you look carefully, a picture seems to emerge in front of the girls.


    An ingenious white teacher, in a small workshop, with carving tools in his hand, hung photos of twelve of them in front of his eyes.


    Europeans and Americans see that Asians are face blind. In this case, they can restore their twelve characteristics through the tools in their hands.


    If they met by themselves, they would be willing to pay for it.


    Living in the fairy tale world is the fantasy of every child who has read fairy tales.


    If you turn the crystal ball upside down, you will find that the world in the crystal ball is like snowflakes.


    "How beautiful ~"


    Jin Yujing couldn''t help sighing. The heart had already flown in through the glass outside the crystal ball.


    It seems that my body has shrunk, and then I am in the crystal ball world like a fairy tale.


    Each villain''s posture is different, and the girls recognize it. This is the posture they used to pose when shooting pictorial.


    For example, what Qiu Suo is quiet is holding the brim of the hip-hop hat he is wearing on his head, sun Zhouyan is with one hand on his hips, his legs are like X-shaped and together, and his other hand is facing the camera,


    "I feel that the best way to distinguish luduooni is that the shortest one must be Ernie himself."


    Li zhenshu gathered up and looked at it one by one with her eyes on the crystal ball.


    "This must be Xiubin oni''s."


    The girl picked up one of them and pointed to the simple ponytail tied inside, but her face was particularly round and stuffed into Park Xiubin''s hand.


    Since he was nicknamed "human peach" by Li Xianzhe, everyone has noticed that park Xiubin''s face is not generally round, but also special pink and moist, which seems to feel cool when pinched.


    "I must say thank you to oba later."


    Park Xiubin grinned and happily accepted it. The others looked at each other and said, "where are we ~"


    Several pairs of green eyes stared at herself, and Li zhenshu shrunk her neck.


    Suddenly I wanted to slap myself and tell myself to talk more. As a result, these sisters stopped picking and asked themselves to help find it.


    "This is a wish for Ernie..."


    "This is Xuanyi oni''s..."


    "This is like a doll. It must be Cheng xiaooni''s."


    Put it in Nando''s hand. It has the longest legs and the thinnest waist.


    Wu Xuanyi had a bag of laver in her hand.


    Cheng Xiao''s hands were tied with a ball head on the left and right sides of his head.


    As for the others, Jin Zhiyan''s villain is wearing a Korean suit, Qiu suojing''s villain holds a more mini microphone in his hand, and Meng Meiqi''s villain is tied with two sheep horn braids


    Although she was under the pressure of her sisters, Li zhenshu found it easier and easier this time.


    It seems to be fun to play this little game of "let''s find fault".


    Finally, the one left alone must be his own.


    Next to the little man, there was a bear doll, and she was holding the doll''s paw. Only familiar people knew that she had to go to sleep in bed every day.


    So far, the twelve crystal ball villains were distributed. The girls were amazed and felt the sincerity from Li Xianzhe.


    Giving gifts is not about the value of gifts. Sincerity is the most important.


    On the cold floor, twelve girls lay side by side, dragging their chin with both hands, staring at the crystal ball in front of them, each holding a mobile phone for a while.


    During this period, I don''t know whose finger accidentally touched a small switch at the bottom.


    In an instant, the little man in the crystal ball turned at an extremely slow frequency.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Inexplicably familiar lullaby rang through the whole practice room. It sounded very warm, and even had the impulse to lie down and sleep.


    For ordinary people, Lullaby is the most well-known. Its whole length is very short and its melody is soft and beautiful.


    On the one hand, it is used by mothers all over the world to put their children to sleep to sing. On the other hand, it is implanted into toys such as music boxes.


    The repeated melody lasted more than a minute before it stopped automatically.


    But when the little crystal man inside turned, it seemed that there were several beams of colored lights on him.


    At the foot of the villain is a mini square stage. In front of the stage is also engraved with everyone''s English name and words such as'' fighting ''.


    "So brother-in-law Li thought that he might not be able to attend each of us'' birthday parties because he was too busy.


    So on the grounds of extending Ernie''s birthday, we simply gave all our birthday gifts this year? "


    Li zhenshu glanced at the sisters who were staring at the crystal ball. The sudden atmosphere made the little girl a little understanding and incompetent.


    No, according to so many idol dramas she has seen, the next plot should not be so calm.


    And Zhou yanoni, those two eyes are staring at himself in the crystal ball. They are almost looking through the autumn water. Eh ~ ~ ~ this kind of eyes clearly have a story.


    A flash of light flashed in his head. When his thirst for knowledge broke out, he thought of Li Xianzhe''s behavior towards his sister and the gentleness of boys at the airport.


    Now everyone in the team knows that Qiu suojing loves that person alone. If there is one more person


    Li zhenshu, who doesn''t think things are too big, has made up all kinds of pictures of two women competing for a man, and then the other sisters are divided into two factions to serve as a dog''s head.


    Adolescent girls always like to think nonsense. If Li Xianzhe knows about it, she will feel embarrassed.


    People have a herd mentality, especially if they give a unique gift, even if the gift is good, it will cause comparison and careful thinking among others.


    "I also want to have what she has", "what I don''t have in other people''s hands is the best".


    The seemingly paranoid concept applies to people of many ages, especially the twelve girls. In the eyes of many people, they are already a self-determined group.


    Li Xianzhe naturally didn''t want them to get into trouble because of some small things.


    Last second, she was disappointed. This time, Li zhenshu had held her crystal ball in her arms. She looked careful and was afraid that it would break if she accidentally fell to the ground.


    "That''s almost what he means. He really does. He buys gifts when he buys them. Why spend money."


    While the sisters were not paying attention, Qiu Suo quietly stuffed the card into his pocket, and the tone was full of blame.


    It seems that she paid all the money for the gift.


    When meeting Li Xianzhe for the first time, he not only gave them pocket money, but also invited them to have a big meal in the barbecue shop. He basically sent all the daily necessities and clothes that should be sent.


    It''s estimated that these sisters will talk about it in front of themselves in the future.


    "Ernie, you are jealous. Brother-in-law Li''s gift was originally to make up for our birthday present."


    Thinking that Qiu Suo Jing wanted them to return this thing, Li zhenshu was unhappy. She took a group of sisters to form an alliance and waved her small fist in protest.

 Chapter 959

    A group of people felt like a mirror. Even the youngest Li zhenshu could see that each of the twelve crystal balls was so beautifully made.


    According to the greeting card, Li Xianzhe made it in the United States and sent it here. The cost and international express delivery are certainly not low.


    Cost?


    Maybe in people''s eyes, this money is nothing?


    The furniture in their dormitory was bought by credit card, and they didn''t even want to pay a discount.


    The girls sighed in their hearts. Is Ernie going to be a good wife and mother?


    If you really have someone you like, you forget their sisters who get along day and night.


    However, even if you want to be diligent and thrifty, you should also distinguish between occasions.


    Everyone was so happy to receive the gift that they had to say such destructive words.


    Before we got together, we began to protect each other.


    Some people quietly moved away from the quiet distance of autumn and held the crystal ball in their arms.


    "Ernie, this is my birthday present..." sun Zhouyan shouted.


    Eh? Is this the rhythm to fight?


    They watched the two people roll into a ball on the ground, looked at each other, put away the crystal ball, and rubbed their hands together.


    For a moment, the two people''s war turned into a scuffle among twelve people. Qiu suojing was pressed under her body, holding her head and receiving pink fists from her sisters.


    "Woo... You bully people. I''m just struggling. After all, he takes care of us too much. Instead, we haven''t done anything except thank you."


    This seems to be the reason. The girls stopped one after another. Jin Zhiyan sorted out her appearance like a lady.


    "Early on, we are all very sensible. In that case, how about inviting brother-in-law Li to have a meal in the dormitory?"


    "Please have dinner, Ernie. Do you cook yourself?"


    As soon as Lin duorong''s eyes lit up, he just simulated Jin Zhiyan''s dress as a cook in his mind, and there was a little more glittering around his mouth.


    God gave this sister such a superior appearance and temperament. She should be good at cooking, right?


    Being stared at by her expectant eyes, Jin Zhiyan was uncomfortable, and her face was solemn.


    "No, isn''t it ready-made? I''ve been enrolled in the cooking training class for so long. Last time, I personally cooked a big meal and sent it to brother-in-law Li. How can such a good cook waste it ~ "


    Although Jin Zhiyan is confident in her cooking, in fact, they haven''t touched the kitchen in the dormitory.


    Look at yourself and your sisters. These hands are thin, white and tender. Are you willing?


    "You... You..."


    Qiu Suo Jing angrily pointed out his fingers to these sisters and cooked for Li Xianzhe and the eleven big stomach kings alone. Can that be confused?


    When to eat, drink and treat yourself as free labor is so aboveboard.


    Qiu Suo Jing doesn''t believe that these sisters have the courage to speak in front of Li Xianzhe about inviting them to dinner.


    Well... If it''s Xuanyi, it''s possible.


    In an instant, Qiu Suo Jing began to empty again, and he wished Li Xianzhe could do it again.


    "Ernie, we''re giving you a chance to perform well in front of brother-in-law Li."


    A group of people show that they are on the same front. Qiu Suo Jing can''t escape even if he wants to escape.


    "According to the information I have learned, Pei Zhuxi is Erni''s biggest and powerful competitor. It is said that she knows all aspects of brother-in-law Li''s preferences and habits clearly. Erni, you have to work hard."


    Pei Zhuyu?


    A small figure gradually appeared in the girls'' minds. They had only had one contact with Pei Zhuyu, when they went to the barbecue shop with Li Xianzhe.


    That cold and virtuous temperament, even if she sits quietly aside, even Jin Zhiyan, who claims to be the most beautiful of the twelve of them, inevitably gives birth to a trace of inferiority complex in the face of Pei Zhuyu.


    Li zhenshu''s words sounded like an alarm bell in the hearts of others. Can this sister compete with such a girl?


    Qiu Sujing pinched Li zhenshu''s small face and turned her eyes.


    "You are really worried, but if you really want to thank him, you have a chance."


    "What opportunity?"


    Qiu Sujing shook her cell phone and explained.


    "Just now Jenny called me. They are making makaron in the dormitory. They are going to visit him. I told her I would bring some helpers. Who will go with me?"


    "Makaron?"


    "Visiting?"


    "To whom?"


    "PAB, of course, visiting brother-in-law Li ~"


    "Oh, oh, I didn''t expect brother-in-law Li to be in Seoul. I''m going too!"


    The girls blinked wildly. The last time we went to see them off, we couldn''t say a lot of what we wanted to say.


    And on that occasion, everyone more or less wanted to create space for Qiu Suo Jing to get along with him alone.


    But this time, there is a rare opportunity in front of him. Who is willing to let go is a fool.


    "OK, then get ready and start in five minutes."


    Shua Shua, Qiu Suo Jing looked at the eleven palms raised in an instant and sighed helplessly.


    She had long given up the idea of getting rid of these people.


    Five minutes later, Qiu Suo Jing took 11 sand sculptures out of the practice room on time.


    After finishing today''s practice a few hours in advance, the girls not only didn''t have a little tired hair, but were very energetic.


    During this period, even the head of the practice room who supervised them, as soon as he heard that he was going to visit Li Xianzhe, he turned on the green light to pass.


    A group of girls sighed wildly, "sure enough, as long as it is linked with brother-in-law Li, it will always be so easy."


    From the imperial entertainment building to the dormitory to Yangping, the girls still choose to take public transportation.


    Twelve people on the bus were sitting in different areas, chatting and discussing various issues such as "makaron production", "where is the visiting place" and so on.


    After arriving at Yangping station, Qiu suojing walked around with the sisters behind her as if she had entered a maze according to the coordinates sent by Jin Zhini.


    "Ernie, when can we get there?"


    Into the villa area, the girls curiously stretched their necks and looked around at the buildings with the same style.


    This magical place used to exist only in idol dramas that girls had seen.


    Except for a few people who are happy to take off, most people are afraid to go out when they enter here. They are also careful to say hello when they occasionally see someone passing by.


    For them, it is full of "noble" atmosphere. Only rich people deserve to live in such a place.


    Quiet. It has nothing to do with the noisy neighbors in the ordinary community.


    "It''s already here. We arrived five minutes ago."


    Qiu Suo Jing looked at the girls'' magical expressions and said faintly, pointing to a circle of scenery.


    ¡°Mo£¿¡±


    The girls'' eyes were wide eyed. Except for the three from China, they were not surprised at such things. They can be found everywhere in any city or several districts in such a place in China.


    "He has sold the area nearby. I don''t know whether to rent it or buy it directly.


    But I heard from him before that in the future, the company will choose to shoot this type of reality show here, and the dormitory is the same. Here, the dormitory in front is mixcolor. "


    Qiu suojing pointed to a villa in the distance, as if to distinguish it. The logo of the program was hung at the top of the villa, with red and pink letters.

 Chapter 960

    I remember before, Li Xianzhe also mentioned to her that after the company''s combination made its debut, those who performed well would move into such a good place to live.


    I''m afraid if I say it myself at this time, it will frighten them.


    Just arrived at the door of the villa, the girls heard a soft and cute milk sound, although the tone was full of serious "OK, let''s start the first step."


    "Chef ~"


    Through the glass of the outside window, the girls clearly saw the corner of the living room. Three girls were saluting one of them. Yes, it was a military salute.


    White shirts, white aprons, and white gloves in their hands. I don''t know, I thought they were playing the doctor game.


    "~ ~ ah, you, Sai yo ~ ~"


    "Oh ~ ~ Oh, Suo Jing, coming?"


    Qiu suojing suddenly broke in with 11 chicks, which startled Jin Zhini who was lecturing.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~ ~ we are Lehua''s trainees."


    I don''t know who said it carefully. The whole living room seemed to be covered with a layer of ice.


    Lisa, Jin Zhixiu and park Caiying were frozen. The movements in their hands were still for a moment, and only the pupils were shaking slightly.


    "I didn''t ask you to bring so many people..."


    "Mia, they have to follow ~ ~"


    They played the color game motionless.


    Looking at the dusk outside, Jin Zhini held a silver basin in her hand and stained her hand with a lot of flour.


    During this time, she studied in the cooking class. Qiu Sujing recognized the thing at a glance and said directly.


    "Hey? Is this almond powder? "


    With the introduction of this topic, the stiff and embarrassing atmosphere was broken in an instant.


    Makaron, yes, we want to be makaron. Whether it''s Jin Zhini or the chicks brought by Qiu suojing, we have a clear purpose at this moment.


    With a purpose, you will not panic and don''t have to experience it in autumn.


    We all understand that nine times out of ten macarone will be taken to the crew.


    "This is almond powder and this is soft white sugar. When they are combined, they have to go through a sieve."


    Jin Zhini solemnly introduced.


    When they first participated in the production of makaron, the girls brought 100000 why the same.


    The white flour and sugar are always dipped in the hand with someone''s mobile phone, and then licked to taste.


    Originally, the marble table that seemed to be very long and fast was surrounded by more than a dozen girls, but it was a little crowded.


    "Sieve? What is a sieve? "


    Cheng Xiao listened to Jin Zhini''s professional explanation with a blank face.


    Other people also don''t understand, but no one dares to raise his hand and ask.


    Jin Zhiyan spread out her palm and said, "it''s... Something with a net in it."


    "Is the sieve important in making makaron?"


    "Of course, because some pimples in the flour should be separated, so is the cotton sugar..."


    "Ernie, I can''t find where the sieve is ~"


    This is just the beginning. It''s just a sieve that baffles these little girls.


    They were all people who had not entered the kitchen several times. They looked down and groped for a long time without seeing the screen.


    Finally, Jin Zhini can only replace it with a bigger pot and basin, and then everyone has one more... Basin


    "Is it made of iron or wood?"


    "It should be wooden. I saw it at Grandma''s house when I was a child."


    Like a round iron ring with a net inside, Cheng Xiao thought with a big question mark on his head.


    The word sieve was too difficult for her. After walking around the kitchen for a while, something shelved at the bottom appeared in her sight.


    It''s round and has a net. It looks like it''s used for filtering. Holding it in your hand again and again, you look back and forth. It''s suddenly on your face. Isn''t it a flour sieve?


    "Is that it?"


    "Oh, that''s it! Chiara Da!! "


    Jin Zhini took the thing with a surprised look on her face. With a slight gesture, everyone will know how to use it.


    For a moment, the appearance of this sieve made Cheng Xiao feel like saving the world, enjoying the praise of everyone.


    Jin Yujing, sun Zhouyan and Qiu suojing were arranged by Jin Zhini to separate almond powder and soft white sugar. Little by little, the childlike innocence was about to burst out.


    "Oh, it''s snowing."


    Of course, this can only be regarded as the beginning. The most important part of the makaron production process is the pastry, which separates the egg white from the egg and drops it on the separated flour.


    "Ernie, how many do you want to make?"


    Li luduo, Li zhenshu, the two children just looked at Jin Zhini''s egg on the table and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "We want to make 100 people, and everyone wants two macarons, so all these eggs..."


    100 people? 200 macarons?


    Although it was not clear how many were there, when they saw the eggs on the table, everyone was stunned and began to look at each other.


    "Scissors, stone cloth, the first three eliminated are responsible for beating eggs, and then the rest, one group uses an electric mixer to beat the pastry, the other group mixes the sugar and pigment, and the pigment should be put in three times."


    According to the previous decision, Jin Zhini took out three flavors of macarone pigment powder, pink, green and black, and put it on the table.


    "Inside ~ ~ scissors, stone cloth ~"


    After a fierce battle, Cheng Xiao, Meng Meiqi and Wu Xuanyi quietly beat eggs there without saying anything.


    The elimination order of the three is also very interesting. There is always a draw in the middle. They will be sent out the next moment without waiting for them to be happy.


    So far, Jin Yujing + Qiu suojing + sun Zhouyan is responsible for the supply of almond powder and soft white sugar.


    Cheng Xiao, Meng Meiqi and Wu Xuanyi are responsible for beating eggs. By the way, even the egg white is separated together.


    Lisa, park Caiying and Jin Zhixiu use a blender to stir the egg white.


    The rest formed groups for the camp, holding flower bags.


    Just squeeze a round macarone out of the oven and put it in the oven.


    Although it looks very simple, everyone looks serious when doing it.


    Strawberry, Matcha and black sesame milk.


    After careful calculation, more than a dozen people with more than 100 people cooperate, and they don''t expect to finish it in a clumsy short time.


    Of course, this doesn''t include waiting for the oven to work, 15 minutes a round, and they don''t burn without baking paste.


    Li Xianzhe, who is filming on the set, didn''t know at this time that a group of girls chose this "self abuse" method in order to save money.


    "Oh, oh, it looks a little sweet."


    When the first macarone was pulled out of the oven, the girls looked at the fragrant macarone and were intoxicated.


    The final sauce filled with various flavors is much simpler than the previous ones, including strawberry flavor, the strange black sesame milk flavor pushed by Jin Zhixiu, and Matcha flavor.


    Each macarone is like a sandwich hamburger with three flavors.


    The busy production work lasted until the evening. During this period, many defective macarons were born, and they all ate them as dinner.


    The next morning, after breakfast from the takeout.


    Under the orders of Jin Zhini, they put them in beautiful bags.


    In one day, these people have made rapid progress in mutual cooperation, tacit understanding and feelings. They are almost conjoined babies when they sleep at night.


    In the excited cooperation, the original amount of tasks gradually exceeded, and finally each bag contained three flavors.

 Chapter 961

    Tie a beautiful bow and the girls clap their hands.


    The trainee personally produced makaron for the senior management of the company and sent it to the crew. I believe this kind of thing will be exposed and this group of girls will be angry.


    "Does the last episode end with adding a new OST? That''s a good idea. "


    When the girls were ready to start with the made makaron, Li Xianzhe looked away from his laptop and looked at Jin Taihao in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s my fault. I always wanted to talk to you about this before, but we found many producers, including Fang Shihe Xi and Li Haoyang Xi.


    Although many works suitable for "please answer 2007" have been produced, at present, half of the jtbc inventory has been broadcast. In the second half, I want to add some new songs to improve the ratings, so I want to ask your opinion. "


    Jin Taihao pushed the lens and said that there has never been a TV series that can catch fire before broadcasting, like the current "please answer 2007" with the help of a group of non actors.


    Of course, after the broadcast, the original bad words were instantly reversed, and the fast change of face also made the people involved in the shooting have to sigh.


    Over the past few months, it has been enough to witness too many wind changes. So far, there is still news about "please answer 2007" in the top 10 of the search list.


    Today, it is reported that a general trend artist sent a coffee cart. Tomorrow, a passer-by exposed a guest role of an artist. The vigorous upsurge did not make Kim Tae ho proud.


    On the contrary, he felt that he lacked something. After thinking about it, he found that the TV series lacked OST as the backbone of the soul.


    "It''s reasonable to say that for a play like" please answer 2007 ", whether before or after broadcasting, many producers should submit the music ~ ~"


    "Most of them are of poor quality. I don''t have much ability to appreciate music, but I heard nothing from brother Shi and haha that they can like."


    I haven''t eaten pork and I''ve seen pigs running. Jin Taihao asked himself that he has done unlimited challenge for so many years. At least he has a good eye for people and things.


    Besides, ost and the background music in the play don''t mean to fool around with something.


    Even a layman like Liu Zaishi and a singer like haha can''t speak. It can be concluded that there is no suitable song.


    "There is a ready-made repertoire Library in the company. You can send someone to choose... S.. M, JYP, YG are all one sentence things as long as they need, others..."


    Li Xianzhe nodded, closed his laptop and thought.


    One is national MC and the other is Reggae singer, although haha has shifted the focus of its career to variety in recent years.


    But after all, reggae singer''s background can set off the concept of haha, which is more special than ordinary singers.


    In the process of selecting songs, singers must have the ability to distinguish the quality of songs and grasp the market.


    A high-quality OST is also the finishing touch for TV dramas.


    Some OST will be popular because of TV dramas, while some TV dramas will even be famous by OST, such as if and can you hear sung by Jin Taiyan.


    "Please answer 1997 should be the most famous cover song all for you by Zheng endi and Xu Renguo.


    "Please answer 1994" is also the starring cover song "just feel you"¡¶ Please answer 1988, Jin changwan''s youth, park Baolan''s double doors and so on. "


    After going through the ost of Shen Yuanhao''s three series in his mind, Li Xianzhe gradually found a clue.


    Each of Shen Yuanhao''s trilogy revolves around a theme.


    Please answer 1997 revolves around H.O.T and crystal boy, reflecting the fan culture of that era. Nostalgia is the biggest attraction and tear point.


    "Please answer 1994" Li Xianzhe doesn''t know much, but he also knows that it is set during the big dunk and the active period of Xu Taizhi and the children.


    "Please answer 1988" is a more pure memoir than "please answer 1997". The pattern is only set in the context of the 88 Seoul Olympic Games.


    As for "please answer 2007", Li Xianzhe can say impolitely that this is a more thorough daily life of star chasers than "please answer 1997".


    It includes the protagonist himself, his sister and his friends. Everyone is a Star chaser.


    The protagonist Li Yuanxi was originally a fan of wonder girls.


    But because of the beginning of the dream concert Black Sea event, I turned to a trace of sympathy and interest in the combination of girlhood.


    Sister Li Zhixiu is a fan of Dongfang Shenqi, but after years of growth, climbing the wall has become a fan of the new men''s League and the head of the country''s largest fan alliance.


    Jiang Shiqi''s role in it likes super junior, and she hasn''t changed her original heart for many years.


    Yu Daya and Li Guangxiu, one likes Kara and girlhood, and the other is the fraternity party. They claim that he likes all the beautiful women idol in the performing arts circle.


    Especially after graduating from high school, he went to military service, and his love for the women''s League in the army reached a paranoid level.


    Compared with 1997, which only mentioned H.O.T and crystal boy, and then the plot focused on the bickering and emotion between Cheng Shiyuan and Xun yunzai,


    H. O.T. and crystal boy are completely reduced to foil, and are rarely mentioned in detail.


    However, in such an era, in fact, these two are not the only representatives of the generation combination.


    In 2007, when the second generation regiment was prosperous, men''s and women''s regiments fought all kinds of scuffles,


    In the 14 years after the end of the play''s timeline, the active second-generation combination gradually began to make way for the third-generation combination.


    Youth, star chasing and life, no matter how the plot is constructed, are inseparable from the "please answer" of these three factors.


    When these three words are combined, there is only "time".


    Songs that have not been published also linger in Li Xianzhe''s mind.


    Kim Tae ho looked at him thinking so seriously, motioned the people around him not to disturb him, got up and began to be busy with other things.


    OST should at least be linked to the rhythm of TV dramas, and can''t be set casually.


    However, the reason why they attach great importance to the song in the last episode is also related to the plot.


    Since the first episode ushered in a big explosion in ratings, the ratings trend of "please answer 2007" has been very stable, with occasional drops in the middle, and the next episode will return to the original range.


    For screenwriters, let their works usher in a big explosion, the first episode, the eighth episode, or the last two episodes.


    These are the key points, which also marks that the emotions of the protagonists and supporting actors in the play go through different stages.


    "Wendy or Taiyan nuna?"


    A long time ago, Li Xianzhe deliberately wanted to cultivate Wendy into the OST queen of Empire entertainment, but she lacked a solid popularity foundation at that time.


    Before the trip to the United States of mixcolor, the program team collected two or three OST songs of fairly good quality and gave them to Wendy and Jenny to sing, which also attracted a small range of attention.


    But this degree is far from Li Xianzhe''s requirements.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe looked down at the book in his hand, folded the page he saw, made a signal, and then put it aside.


    "Is chenghuan in the dormitory? If you have time, come to the set of please answer 2007. It''s about OST. Yes, I''ll text you the address. "

 Chapter 962

    (the new book "my sister is Idol" is for collection. Up to now, it hasn''t broken 300. Please help.)


    After hanging up the phone, songs about "time" and "Youth" that could resonate with the public flashed through Li Xianzhe''s mind one by one.


    "Since I don''t know which song to choose, I''ll just come together and let them choose by themselves."


    If Kim Tae ho stays here and hears Li Xianzhe''s whispers, other crew don''t know how much effort it will take for an excellent OST.


    Relying on ost and the name of the singer to drive the fame of the play itself is a common means in the circle.


    However, in "please answer 2007", this technique is of little significance, but it can not be lacked.


    Yangping dormitory, Wendy and Pei Zhuyu''s room.


    After removing the suitcases still scattered on the ground, it feels like a picture of first check-in.


    Even Pei Zhuyu, who is usually diligent and likes to tidy up his clothes, went to bed because of physical problems after returning to the dormitory and didn''t even eat dinner.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    In the dark room, with the sudden vibration, a lump of unknown creatures wrapped in bedding on the bed slowly wriggled with the continuous noise.


    "Why not plug it?"


    A small white hand reluctantly stretched out from the quilt. After groping around, he took out his mobile phone from under the pillow and retracted it into the quilt.


    "Why are you angry?"


    "Inside ~"


    "Inside ~"


    Patter~


    After finishing the short fairy tale and throwing the mobile phone aside, the unidentified creature fortunately remained seated and leaned against the wall.


    "Why do you call me to the set at this time, or let me sing ost of" please answer 2007... "Ah... So sleepy..."


    Wendy''s yawn came out of the quilt.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Li Xianzhe has sent the location of the set.


    The house fell into peace again. Wendy showed his small head as if he had lost his soul. His eyes moved from here to there, and finally stayed on his mobile phone.


    "Did oba just call me and ask me to go to the set?"


    A string of ellipsis floated by, Wendy rubbed and jumped up from the bed, his head directly kissed the wall above his head.


    "Oh, no, no! I''m still sleeping. "


    Hastily opened the bedding and jumped out of the bed. Wendy was busy looking for the socks he had worn yesterday. He came to Pei Zhuxi''s bed while jumping.


    "Ernie! Ernie! I''m going to oba. Have breakfast by yourself... "


    In an instant, there was a flurry of chickens flying and dogs jumping in the room. To Wendy''s surprise, Pei Zhuzhen ran down from the bed when he heard Li Xianzhe''s name.


    The girl only felt a gust of wind passing in front of her and the familiar sound of induction cooker in the living room.


    Wendy opened his eyes and closed his mouth. "When did Ernie go out?"


    ...............


    The shooting set in the early morning was peaceful. Jin Taihao left for inspection because all the stars except Li Xianzhe were still resting.


    After that, Li Xianzhe was lucky to use his spare time to continue writing on the computer.


    "The place where the story happened was a month before the comet that returns every thousand years visited,   The small rural town of Rb Feiyu city is guarded by the town.


    Here, Sanya, a female high school student, lives a melancholy life every day, and she is worried not only about the election campaign held by her father, who is the mayor of the town, but also about the ancient customs of the family shrine.


    In this small town, there are only some old people who are worried about it. For this reason, Sanya is full of longing for the metropolis. "


    "But one day, I had a dream of becoming a boy. There are strange rooms and strange friends here. In front of us are the streets of Tokyo.


    Although Sanye is confused, she feels refreshed to come to the city life she yearns for all day.


    On the other hand, lihualong, a male high school student living in Tokyo, also had a strange dream. He became a female high school student in a remote mountain town he had never been to. "


    "Soon, they realized that they had exchanged souls in each other''s dreams, and the two strangers met, and the gears of fate began to turn."


    After finishing the preface of this work in one breath, looking at the flashing cursor, Li Xianzhe''s hands paused slightly.


    Suddenly aware of what was missing, I wrote down a few bold characters on the first line of the preface: your name.


    "It''s finally started. The scripts of peach and SANA have been completed. Now only Xiaonan''s is left."


    As time passed by, Li Xianzhe always maintained his creative posture.


    In addition to the hands constantly tapping the keyboard, the straight body is like a sculpture.


    Although today''s Li Xianzhe has learned how to write movie scripts, there is still a big difference between animated films and ordinary movie scripts.


    In order to take care of the three sisters'' experience of never filming, Li Xianzhe wrote them in the form of novels before writing scripts.


    In my mind, I recalled xinhaicheng''s "your name", which was called the "tear God". The pictures were played in a rolling manner, and then turned into words, which were born under Li Xianzhe''s fingers.


    This state continued until an untimely voice interrupted his thoughts.


    "President, someone has come to visit."


    A writer wearing a field work card respectfully ran to Li Xianzhe and whispered.


    "Visiting? Who is it today? "


    Li Xianzhe stopped his hands, raised his head and asked. Now everyone is used to this.


    "It''s Taiyan Xi."


    Kim Tae Yeon?


    Li Xianzhe looked surprised and looked at the man in front of him with suspicious eyes.


    "Are you sure you''re not mistaken? Is Taiyan nuna here? Is there anyone else following? "


    To be exact, he only met Kim Tae Yeon yesterday.


    Not only on the plane, but also in Jiang Hudong''s barbecue shop, but during that period, the other party never mentioned to him that he would come to visit.


    The shooting site of "please answer 2007" changes so fast that even song Jifan can''t figure it out. How does this sister know?


    "Only Taiyan Xi herself, three dining cars and a coffee car."


    The staff member said with confidence and pointed to the coffee and fish cake in his hand.


    I can''t wait for such visits to come several more times "just outside."


    Listening to this description, Li Xianzhe breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good to come alone. As long as other people don''t find out, his secret return home will not be known by the outside world.


    "I see. Go and bring Taiyan nuna here. By the way, talk to Jin Taihao PD and ask everyone to put down their work and go out for a cup of coffee and something to eat. Don''t disappoint Taiyan nuna."


    "Inside ~ ~ OK."


    Chang Wu left with a happy face eating fish cake.


    "I wanted Wendy to come and talk about OST, but I didn''t expect her to come and visit the class. It''s better than staying at home."


    Put his laptop aside, Li Xianzhe got up and left the studio slowly with his hands on his back.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~ pdnim ~ please take care of my brother shungui..."


    "Taiyan Xi, you''re welcome ~"


    Although he is sunny''s younger brother, Kim Tae ho asked himself if his memory is not bad. It seems that he hasn''t seen Li Xiuman''s niece come from the beginning of shooting to his heart. Is it because the sister and brother''s feelings are not as good as those of the outside world?

 Chapter 963

    As if she saw the doubt in Jin Taihao''s heart, Jin Taiyan handed over a hot cup dressed in several strings of fish cakes.


    "Shungui asked me to send her a coffee cart because she had a trip. Is sage in it now?"


    "Yes, the president is thinking about things inside. It seems that no one has told him that Taiyan Xi is coming..."


    Kim Tae ho pointed in the direction of the studio, suddenly thought of something and whispered.


    "President, because of what happened yesterday, I feel a little better today. Taiyan Xi, if it''s convenient, help me to persuade him. She called me at brother Shi. I don''t know how to speak. "


    Kim Tae ho learned from the phone that Kim Tae Yeon was present at the dinner party of hit the stage yesterday.


    Take Liu Zaishi to mention it to Li Xianzhe. With his temperament, there will be no good results.


    But Jin Taiyan is not necessarily. First of all, she and sunny are a team.


    Moreover, we all know the relationship between the two sides. Li Xianzhe must listen to what she said.


    "Still angry? OK, I''ll try to persuade her... "


    Jin Taiyan''s second visit caused more turbulence on the set than the first.


    In fact, visiting artists is also exquisite. Some people want to show off the relationship between two people in this way.


    However, from the beginning to the present, most of the female artists came to visit Li Xianzhe.


    Even those who have only met him once will inevitably be on the hot search list after they are removed from the set.


    "Arnie, Sai yo ~ please take care of our children ~ ~"


    "Nei ~ thank Taiyan Xi, we''ll enjoy it."


    Among the staff of all professions, whether men or women, they are polite to the little captain who is at the peak of popularity.


    If min Xianyi''s wondergirls aura power had dissipated a lot during her visit, it was just the opposite in her girlhood.


    From 12 years to now, people with a clear eye can see that this combination has reached the top.


    But as for when to go downhill, I dare not talk more, especially the crisis of the seven-year curse of the women''s league has been resolved.


    Naturally, the lively movement outside was heard clearly by Li Xianzhe inside.


    "Sure enough, s.. M is much stronger than JYP and YG in helping the younger generation like the predecessors of the company."


    Mingming is his own company. From Li Xianzhe''s mouth, it''s like talking about it from the perspective of a bystander.


    After a few steps whistling, Jin Taiyan over there was holding Jiang Shiqi and joy''s small hands. I didn''t know what she was talking about.


    The sight was the moment Li Xianzhe met, and his white face seemed to be wrapped in a holy halo.


    "Go and have something to eat..."


    Seeing Jiang Shiqi and joy sent away by him, the surrounding crew also left with great interest to create some private space for the two siblings.


    Thinking about the last time Lin Yuner came, he was angry. When he left, he was bumped into and couldn''t maintain the face of his predecessors.


    Is this time to find a place for my sister?


    Her eyes followed each other''s white collarbone all the way down. Today''s Jin Taiyan was wearing a black suspender vest, her lower body was very ordinary tight jeans, and her feet were trampled on flip flops.


    Among the girls around him, Zheng Yilin and Pei Zhuzhen are qualified to be inferior to her in skin color.


    The idea flashed in his heart. Li Xianzhe nodded slightly and smiled gently.


    "Nuna, why did you remember to visit me today? And... "


    "And what..."


    "Moreover, nuna looks so good today. Her skin is really white and tender. I envy any man who has the honor to marry nuna home."


    Looking at Jin Taiyan''s ordinary and cool summer dress, even Li Xianzhe felt that many male staff focused on her at the moment she entered the studio.


    Obviously, it was a compliment, but Jin Taiyan was dissatisfied and tooted her mouth.


    "Is it difficult for my sister because her skin is white?"


    Li Xianzhe nodded solemnly.


    "Yes, ever since I saw" go to school as a girl ", I have always felt that the one standing on the Han River Bridge seven years ago shouted ''Jin Taiyan, you are the best''.


    That little, fleshy girl, who wants to hold her in her hand is the best. Which boy can get nuna''s love? This is the treasure ~ "


    Small, fleshy self, hold it in your hand


    This sentence was played back again and again in Jin Taiyan''s heart. The whole person warmed up from neck, earlobe and face like cooked.


    It seems pretty. Rao is Jin Taiyan. She can''t help but feel confused when she hears too many compliments and advertisements from the opposite sex.


    "Don''t stand here. Let''s go. The last time you and Xia Yan visited our location, they didn''t pay a good visit. This time I suddenly returned home. The opportunity can''t be missed."


    Realizing that his words were too easy to make people appear, Li Xianzhe came forward and took Jin Taiyan''s little meat hand to the studio, regardless of the envious eyes of the people who peeked here.


    "Oh, oh..."


    Led by Li Xianzhe, Jin Taiyan seemed to freeze and follow him inside foolishly.


    Li Xianzhe thinks that the charm of this sister lies in that only those who have contacted and understood her can really understand it.


    Even if she doesn''t say a word, standing there so quietly will make people can''t ignore her existence.


    14 years was the peak of the nine members'' appearance in their girlhood, and it was also the year when their minds were most unstable.


    At this moment, his sight swept over Jin Taiyan''s feet, and Li Xianzhe smiled softly.


    He thought he was lucky enough. The two national women''s groups came to visit me, except for park quilli.


    "What are you laughing at..."


    "Well, after coming in from the outside, do you feel much cooler?"


    There was an extra paper towel in his hand, and Li Xianzhe slowly wiped the sweat on Jin Taiyan''s forehead.


    "Nuna hasn''t answered my previous questions yet. Why do you think of coming to visit today? Are other nunas busy?"


    "You said it. People like me will be sick if they stay at home without notice."


    Being held by Li Xianzhe, Jin Taiyan just twitched a few times symbolically.


    After feeling the sense of stability that made it difficult for her to give up, fortunately, she didn''t loosen up, lowered her head and responded in a low voice.


    "Isn''t it? Nuna, believe it or not, if you go on like this, you will get depression. "


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t think it''s good for this model,


    Especially people like Jin Taiyan, who is very depressed, have pressure and pain in their hearts. They are unwilling to go out, so they wait until they cut off the opportunity to contact and communicate with outsiders.


    For a long time, those dark things will always suffer from diseases when they are squeezed.


    This kind of thing can''t be solved by Jin Taiyan doing manicure and playing games at home.


    Around him, Pei Zhuyi is also a full house girl, but her character itself is the kind of no competition and no robbery, and she never surf the Internet.


    She can''t see those negative comments on the Internet, so she won''t hide in the corner and lick the wound alone.


    "Is it so serious? I just like being alone. "


    When Li Xianzhe suddenly scolded her, Jin Taiyan couldn''t help shrinking her neck, and her tone was a lot guilty.

 Chapter 964

    "Besides, the members have their own itinerary. Only sunny and Xiaoyuan can accompany me. Sunny plays games in the dormitory. Xiaoyuan pulls others to drink. As for busy..."


    At this point, Jin Taiyan simply shut her mouth and didn''t speak.


    Li Xianzhe realized that Kim Tae Yeon''s "ups and downs" were partly due to her personality and her status as a team leader. On the other hand, it was the other eight members of her girlhood.


    For example, the members of girlhood get together only when the group returns with their age and psychological maturity.


    The singing period ended the next blank period. The members were busy with their own itinerary. It was extravagant to get together for a meal.


    Among these eight people, everyone''s character is very distinct, and they are independent in life.


    They have no common topics, and there are not many suitable listeners.


    For example, the three people who still live in the dormitory with Jin Taiyan.


    Jin Taiyan is bored. Xu Xian is more bored than her. Sunny can play games with her, but it is doomed that she can''t play all the time.


    Xiaoyuan likes social occasions and works with Tiffany as the king of contacts in the team. Every time a younger generation comes to visit the TV station, the two people go up to communicate with others.


    Other people like Yuli and Xiuying have recently fallen in love with drinking. They like to ask out for a drink when they have nothing to do.


    This is exactly what Jin Taiyan dislikes most. Li Xianzhe knows that she is alcohol garbage and pours it in one cup.


    Yuner and Tiffany are good targets to talk to, but in the face of Jin Taiyan, they can''t grasp her emotional point and always have a weak passivity.


    Finally, there is a strong and sharp Jessica, who lets her be alone with Jin Taiyan. Li Xianzhe feels very cold just thinking about the picture.


    "Cough..."


    Coughing to hide his embarrassment, Li Xianzhe turned his eyes and suddenly turned positive.


    "Anyway, it''s wrong for nuna to shut himself at home alone. Coming here today proves that nuna takes my words seriously. I''m very happy. Here, I reward you with a fish cake."


    Jin Taiyan was stunned. She didn''t respond to the rapid change of the topic.


    Li Xianzhe''s righteous words seem to be on his own side.


    I went out to explore a class and spent money on some dining cars.


    As a result, the reward is just a fish cake, which is my own thing.


    "Do you want to eat? I''ll eat it myself. Oh, this fish cake is really delicious..."


    After that, Li Xianzhe deliberately blew the hot air above, quietly turned around and stuffy his head. Seeing that it was about to be stuffed into her mouth, Jin Taiyan was worried.


    "I eat! I eat! Ah, Li Xianzhe, put it down! Say good reward, I don''t want to rob! "


    If girlhood members see such a picture here, they will be surprised to see their eyes fall off.


    Being a captain is not only because she is more obedient than Jessica, but also because Jin Taiyan is a person with a strong desire for control.


    At least when I''m with my younger generation or younger men, I can''t see soft cute.


    But it''s different when a strong person meets someone who is stronger and has more leadership than her.


    Jessica, Xu Xian and Jin Taiyan are very clever in the face of Li Xianzhe.


    Even Lin Yuner was countered by him. The age difference between them had no effect.


    "You are so big that you don''t know how to take good care of yourself. I think you''ve been losing weight since your debut. Now imperial entertainment has strengthened the food and doesn''t enjoy it. "


    While feeding Jin Taiyan fish cake, Li Xianzhe found that he was not facing the captain of his girlhood, but the rejuvenated Tianshan child grandmother Kim.


    Mingming is the most common street snack, but it is very delicious in each other''s mouth. Li Xianzhe almost found a napkin and stuffed it into her sister''s neck.


    "I''d like to, but what if I have no appetite?"


    Jin Taiyan spits out her tongue.


    Even she felt strange that the takeout ordered in the dormitory was powerless.


    But in front of Li Xianzhe, he was so coaxed that he seemed to have a burst of appetite.


    Several times this time, Jin Taiyan ate no less than ten strings of fish cakes and fried rice cakes under the circumstances of Li Xianzhe''s various deceptions and looking for topics.


    "Although s.. M didn''t have much supervision over your food at the beginning, according to s.. M''s standards, when the nine of you first started out, which one was not black.


    Look at these young people now. Although they shout that they are hungry without meat, at least their skin color is white and tender and healthy. "


    He threw the paper cup and toothpick in his hand into the trash can. Li Xianzhe looked at Jin Taiyan standing aside, squinting with iced coffee, but shook his head.


    Suddenly, I admire song Jifan. What kind of mentality did I take to serve these nine teenage members who are more than one primary school student.


    "By the way, nuna, what''s in your hand?"


    When Jin Taiyan came in, she was still carrying a fish cake and coffee in her hand, but what attracted Li Xianzhe''s attention was the bag in the other hand.


    "Ah, I almost forgot. Yesterday, you helped Pumi stop elder Pu Nalai from being vomited. Afterwards, she bought you a suit according to your information on naver and asked me to send it. You shouldn''t still be angry..."


    Before Jin Taiyan finished, she suddenly felt her hands were empty and looked up again. Li Xianzhe had put the suit in the bag on her body.


    "Oh, oh? I didn''t think it was just right. It seems that I''m going to call Pumi Xi personally to say thank you ~ ~ "


    He bowed his head and turned around. Although he felt a little tight, Li Xianzhe happily took it off. He was not willing to take it off.


    "Ah! Nuna hasn''t finished yet ~ "


    Jin Taiyan put her hands on her hips and pulled Li Xianzhe back with her back to her.


    She is such a beautiful woman here. She can''t compare with the clothes sent by the younger generation of a women''s League? Should we treat them differently.


    "Ah? Nuna, go on, what''s the matter? "


    At this moment, Li Xianzhe looked at her with a cute look on her face. Jin Taiyan''s breath stagnated and began to resist the ignored anger.


    "Nothing. I wanted to ask if you were relieved of your anger. Just now Jin Taihao PD told me that he received a call from senior Liu Zaishi. I hope you don''t mind.


    It''s said that the representative of the company, Mr. Pu Nalai, went to president Song''s office today to apologize in person...... "


    "So nuna, do you also want to persuade me not to take this matter to heart? I really want to apologize. Why didn''t Pu Nalai come by herself and let representative Jin Daxi wipe her ass? "


    As soon as Jin Taiyan mentioned it again, Li Xianzhe''s face became gloomy.


    It''s not easy for anyone to be vomited by others, and the other party is still a female comedian he doesn''t want to see.


    "Nuna, it''s not that I was small-minded, but the situation at that time. You know, she was like a shrew who cried without saying a word. Then Pumei Xi came forward to appease her, but she pushed her away. What''s this, drunkenness?"


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. Being angry is bad for your body."


    Jin Taiyan came forward and put her hands on his back. For a moment, Li Xianzhe seemed to spread all her anger.

 Chapter 965

    "Nuna, it''s not that I''m small-minded, but the situation at that time. You know, she''s like a bitch crying without saying a word.


    Then Pu Mei Xi came forward and tried to pull her back, but she pushed her away. What is this, a drunken mania?


    If I hadn''t seen brother Shi and brother Hu Dong present, I would have slapped the fan. Now it''s not just me. Pumi Xi was pushed and sprained her foot.


    Now... She makes a fool of me because of me. Pumi Xi has to change the next trip. A funny artist is in front of me. I don''t think she needs to move in the circle in the future. "


    Jin Taiyan opened her mouth and suddenly realized that he left with a black face. Everyone thought he was ashamed and didn''t give the other party a chance to apologize when she woke up.


    Yin Pumei''s sprained foot is the real tipping point.


    He didn''t notice that he was present at that time, but Li Xianzhe knew. It''s conceivable how angry he would be.


    After thinking about it, Jin Taiyan couldn''t help complaining about Pu Nalai.


    Status determines the attitude of others towards her. Li Xianzhe, the boss of a decent entertainment company, why should he treat her well.


    What''s more, there were so many people watching at the scene at that time, which involved not only a person''s face, but a group of people.


    Jiang Hudong and Liu Zaishi, as predecessors, couldn''t persuade them. They just watched Li Xianzhe dirty.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t get angry on the spot and found an excuse to leave, which also gave Jiang Hudong and Liu Zaishi enough face.


    But then again, he just spoke to me in a fiery tone?


    Jin Taiyan suddenly thought of this problem. With a small face, she suddenly stepped forward and stepped on Li Xianzhe''s foot.


    "Fierce what fierce ~ don''t want to, nuna, I''m just a messenger, okay ~"


    "Yeah? The dwarf, although his legs are short, his strength is not small ~ "


    Li Xianzhe puffed his mouth and looked at a lump of leather shoes.


    The first time I wanted to praise the sponsor, the quality was good. All this, my foot didn''t feel any pain.


    After walking around with Jin Taiyan, there was really no outsider present. The sister''s lively nature was rarely released.


    "Tut tut Tut, that''s good. Your big boss is really willing to spend money to build this place into a film and television city. It''s a self-made play to be produced by the company in the future. Are all the venues filmed here?"


    With iced coffee in her mouth, Jin Taiyan scanned the area with bright eyes.


    It''s not on the same scale as the location where Jin Xiayan dragged her to visit.


    It is said to be a film and television city. In fact, in the eyes of real professionals, this underground factory building was created into two blocks by Jin Taiyan.


    Mainly because there is no big gap in many aspects between the current world in 2007 and 2014.


    Therefore, the program team has made great efforts in many small details in order to better replace the actors and audience.


    In post production, the pictures shot all over Seoul will be combined with the background in the venue, giving the audience an illusion that they can''t see the true and false.


    "It''s always inconvenient to change around. This place was discovered when Kim Tae ho PD filmed the program after we went to the United States."


    Following Jin Taiyan, Li Xianzhe looked like a guide. Seeing her interest, he began to take her hand to introduce every venue here.


    Restaurant, singing room, personal residence, bedroom


    If you don''t look at the boards between each area, standing alone inside will feel like it''s true.


    "Is filming interesting?"


    After turning around the venue, Jin Taiyan sat down in the position where Li Xianzhe had sat before.


    The cool water from the nearby fan blew on me and narrowed my eyes very comfortably.


    "It''s interesting..."


    Li Xianzhe sat down, glanced at the time on his mobile phone, and suddenly asked, "nuna, are you interested in playing a guest role?"


    "Me? Well, that''s your real purpose? "


    Jin Taiyan blinked and shook the rocking chair under her body.


    Two snow-white jade feet swayed about ten centimeters on the ground, and Li Xianzhe couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "In the first episode, the dream concert in 2008 was restored one-on-one according to the picture at that time.


    After that, didn''t nuna also play himself in the later episodes? Although you don''t need acting skills, the audience likes this semi real and semi fictional plot.


    It happens that we are going to make up the last episode. If nuna can appear, I think it will be a good ending. "


    Li Xianzhe spread out his hands.


    In fact, about the ending of the second half of Episode 16 of "please answer 2007", he discussed their ideas with Kim Tae Ho and several stars many times.


    It was not until yesterday that Jin Taihao mentioned to him that he wanted to add a new OST to draw a full stop for the whole drama that Li Xianzhe really determined the ending.


    But unexpectedly, the two agreed to sum up the ideas of the crew and the stars. After writing, there were two versions.


    The second half of the first outcome is:


    Seven years later, the dream concert in 2014 is still held in Seoul.


    When entering the field, Li Yuanxi met the security guard played by Liu Zaishi again. They nodded and greeted each other.


    After the dream concert began, all the artists on the stage, MC, changed their faces.


    During the period of 2007-2009, those second-generation combinations that made their debut and activities did not appear.


    At the end of the stage, wondergirls, Kara and Dongfang Shenqi successively appeared as mysterious guests and sang famous songs.


    The concert seemed to return to the year of the women''s League.


    With the nine members of the girlhood on stage, they performed "Gee", a song that brought them back to life.


    He sang "say your wish" and "Igot aboy" one after another, which made the atmosphere of the whole audience reach Gao Chao.


    At the end of that moment, Li Yuanxi stood under the stage. He should have sat next to his sister Li Zhixiu, but he was replaced by another person he didn''t know.


    Jin Taiyan, as a representative of her girlhood, thanked everyone for coming to the scene to support the dream concert. Her sight accidentally collided with Li Yuanxi, and they smiled at each other.


    It seems to be back to the day of the dream concert in 2008, when the boy put down fireworks in Taiwan to bring hope to his girlhood.


    As soon as the lens is black, the pictures in the play slowly appear like photos, and then slowly disappear.


    The period ended with Jin Taiyan''s new ost and Li Yuanxi''s personal monologue.


    "Can you hear me? Listen and see, please answer. It took me a long time to understand that chasing stars is not a shameful thing, because its emergence indicates that your youth has ushered in the best things.


    It is a beautiful memory that can make you care most except love, family and friendship.


    No matter how many walls you changed during this period, and no matter how much money you spent on buying the surrounding, when I recall that time seven years later, there is only one thing I want to say.


    Thank you for appearing in my youth, and thank you for every friend and artist in my life. "


    This is the end of the second half of the first kind.

 Chapter 966

    The outcome of the second half is:


    The camera still jumps to July 2014.


    The student gathering of Jiangnan No. 1 high school was held in a restaurant of Litai hospital.


    This restaurant is the property of Shiqi''s parents in the play. It is said to be a classmate gathering. In fact, the people involved are just the male and female protagonists in the play.


    After graduation, Li Yuanxi became a prosecutor and sat next to his fiancee (Jin Shizheng guest).


    The engagement rings on both hands envy others, and the time for the wedding has been set.


    After graduation, Li Zhixiu became a station sister who focused on Star chasing and mastered the largest fan support station in China.


    She no longer likes Dongfang Shenqi. She climbed the wall and went to a new group, but she is still single.


    After graduation, Yu Daya became the owner of a gym. It is said that the largest member in it was their PE teacher, that is, the guest role of Jin Zhongguo.


    Using the savings saved over the years, Yu Daya later established a brokerage company with only 11 trainees with the help of his father and worked hard for the upcoming launch of the first women''s League.


    At the dinner table, Yu Daya was worried about the name of his women''s group. When he felt distressed, Li Yuanxi said a name in a low voice, IOI, which was iloveit.


    This name was set by Li Xianzhe in order to foreshadow the women''s League draft to be held next year.


    But Kim Tae ho just thought it was the need of the plot. He didn''t care if he chose a name.


    After graduation, Shiqi inherited a pig''s feet and fried chicken restaurant opened by her parents and became the owner''s wife with honor.


    She and Yu Daya have been on and off for many times, and there is still a constant fight.


    Also at this party, the only single Li Guangxiu in the trio just retired.


    At the dinner table, Li Guangxiu still said chilling uncle jokes and still liked to eat.


    But he cut off the curly hair that had been laughed at, a little more serious.


    After his retirement, he vowed to work well in the performing arts circle and get in touch with more artists.


    Before his military service, Li Guangxiu participated in the GAGMAN artist selection open by the TV station and became an out of class funny artist.


    But one day after he retired and entered the TV station, he was accidentally valued by a manager of the famous big company in the circle, J club, and invited to enter the company to become an unemployed agent.


    When Li Guangxiu talked about his work plan in the performing arts circle, he suddenly received a call from the boss of his company, J club.


    Knowing that the nine member women''s group under preparation by the company had entered the final preparation period, Li Guangxiu said the name of the women''s group was rabbit ears because of the noise.


    In this way, three men and three women were talking about youth at the dinner table.


    Astringent Qi interjected that she invited Jin Taiyan from her girlhood to help sing a song.


    The reason is that she wrote a letter to each other, which explained their friendship stories and wishes.


    To her surprise, Jin Taiyan, who was in the blank period, agreed to her invitation.


    On the narrow stage, Jin Taiyan, who has just experienced a failed relationship, with the cooperation of the accompanist, holds the microphone in her hand and sings a new OST.


    This song is called the world reunited again.


    The melodious singing influenced every guest in the restaurant.


    Li Yuanxi listened quietly with his head tilted. Under the table, Li Zhixiu and his fiancee held his left and right hands respectively.


    At that moment, he saw his past self from Jin Taiyan''s song.


    The final scene switch, a month later, August 5.


    After marriage, Li Yuanxi, who was on his honeymoon, took his wife to RB''s Tokyo Dome to see the seventh anniversary concert of his girlhood.


    In the best position, listen to the nine people on the stage form a circle and shout the slogan "now is the girlhood, later is the girlhood, and always will be the girlhood".


    He turned to his wife and said, "these nine people on the stage have stopped my youth."


    His wife replied with a smile, "from now on, there is another me in your youth".


    They were infected by the surrounding sones and began to wave their aid and shout slogans.


    "Thank you, youth, and thank you for coming to my life."


    With this monologue, "please answer 2007" officially came to an end.


    After hearing these two endings from Li Xianzhe''s mouth, Jin Taiyan seemed to fall into them.


    The song "reunited world" should be Li Xianzhe''s favorite song among all his works in his girlhood so far, and it is also a song with the highest quality of lyrics in his opinion.


    Before that, in the eyes of Jin Taiyan or other girlhood members, as written in the lyrics, it was the best interpretation of their seventh anniversary and starting again.


    But now it has been slightly changed by Li Xianzhe and put into the ending of "please answer 2007", which has another meaning.


    Seeing the sister''s absence, Li Xianzhe smiled calmly.


    In the following years, this song once became the benchmark of the debut song of the women''s group. Each new group will perform this song in different ways to pay tribute to them.


    "The world of reunion, as it literally means, and what the lyrics say, is telling everyone who watches the play.


    Although the youth of our student age and star chasing age has gone, it does not mean that our life is over.


    Like Li Yuanxi after graduation, they ushered in a new life. Among the people who accompanied him, there will be more wives and more children in the future.


    It will only enter one new stage after another and will not end. The old end also means a new beginning. Nuna''s song is more appropriate to draw the end for the ending of 2007. "


    It''s just a song, but it can contain so much meaning. Jin Taiyan feels that by doing so, she is also writing a complete summary for her past youth and the best time for her girlhood.


    When she really wants to go back and catch up with the play again, Jin Taiyan suddenly feels guilty.


    As her closest sister, Li Xianzhe only watched the first episode of the play she shot and starred in.


    I couldn''t stay in front of the TV for various reasons.


    Anyway, it''s necessary to go back and tell the members about such meaningful things.


    Jin Taiyan looked at him with blurred eyes for a long time before she said sadly.


    "It''s a very good ending ~ no matter what kind of film, I think it''s a pity to give up the other one."


    Li Xianzhe nodded with a wry smile. Who said no.


    It can be said that in the past, at the all crew staff meeting held under the auspices of Kim Tae Ho, there was a constant debate about what kind of ending to adopt.


    Last night, taking advantage of the rest, Li Xianzhe held another meeting to discuss.


    After the two endings were said in public, the reaction of these people was the same as that of Jin Taiyan before.


    Some people think the first is good, others think the second is good, and others think both are good. They decide not to give up either.


    Finally, in addition to the leading roles, two-thirds of the staff chose to abstain, most of them female staff.

 Chapter 967

    The process of the ending was discussed before Li Xianzhe went to South Korea. More than a dozen meetings were held in the middle of this month, and the film and television failed to come up with a result.


    Kim Tae ho came up with the idea of simply publishing the two endings online and allowing the audience to vote by themselves.


    But this proposal was opposed by Li Xianzhe. Although the starting point is good, doing so will directly lead to the leakage of the plot, and it is still a crucial finale.


    In the end, the one with the highest number of votes is adopted by the crew, which is bound to have an impact on the ratings of the last episode. This way is not worth the loss.


    "Nuna, I used to think that it was better for members to act than to appear in it and let everyone remember me with songs. But sage, nuna is really moved by what you say. "


    Sitting up and stretching, Jin Taiyan''s exquisite curve made Li Xianzhe''s throat wriggle.


    Catching his colorful eyes, Jin Taiyan raised a proud arc around her mouth, pretending to know nothing and looked back at him.


    "In that case, why not shoot the two endings together?"


    "Shoot together?"


    Jin Taiyan''s mention stunned Li Xianzhe, and then fell into meditation.


    In the past film and television plays, especially in films, many directors often cut their works into multiple versions in order to deal with different people and the purpose of film screening.


    The final outcome of some versions is very different from that seen by ordinary people in the cinema.


    Except for the ordinary version shown on the cinema line.


    Others are submitted in order to participate in the International Film Festival. In order to make the judges more fully understand the intention of their films, this is also called the special edition of the film festival.


    There is also a blu ray DVD, which is edited by the director with the help of the official hairstyle.


    For those who like the film, they can''t wait to see all the versions and make up the plot that they don''t see in the cinema.


    I have to say that Jin Taiyan''s opinion really made Li Xianzhe''s head suddenly open.


    Because in the past, there was no such phenomenon in Korean dramas.


    Especially when most screenwriters hold the greatest power of the crew, and the director has no right to decide how they want to write the ending.


    In this case, no play has ever had two endings, even if it is a bad ending.


    If you do, please answer 2007 will definitely set a record.


    "Shoot two endings at the same time, leaving the choice to the audience, not the writer himself.".


    "Yes, if you think about it, no matter you or me, or the crew, we all think that the two endings are very good.


    Everyone used to draw the end of the play is impeccable. Since I feel very embarrassed and don''t want to give up, I''ll just shoot together. "


    Li Xianzhe looked at Jin Taiyan with a strange face. Eh, is this really the little captain who looked stupid before and couldn''t sing anything else?


    The more you say it, the better it sounds. It''s a pity that this brain doesn''t participate in the planning.


    "When it is broadcast, you can announce it online in advance. The play has two endings, which is also a surprise to the audience.


    The second ending can be broadcast at the same time the next day, which may raise high ratings. Jtbc should be eager for you to do this?


    Finally, launch a discussion and vote on the Internet, and let the audience choose what kind of ending they like. Isn''t that good? "


    Yes, after the two endings are broadcast, the subsequent voting is the most common means of publicity.


    Nothing more than taking advantage of the heat of the play to reach the highest point and carrying out the last wave of squeezing before it passes.


    Sure enough, she is really a fan of the situation. Jin Taiyan is a bystander.


    And she talked about every aspect. After reading the script of Episode 15, jtbc knew that the play was about to usher in a grand finale, so it was inevitable to ask whether it could be extended for several episodes.


    From the perspective of the TV station itself, naturally I don''t want a work with high ratings to come to an end so soon.


    Or on the premise that they don''t have a better work and can accept the play.


    According to the mode of shooting and broadcasting Korean dramas, many dramas will be extended to 20 episodes based on the original 16 episodes according to the strong feedback and topic degree of the audience.


    This way has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that the screenwriter can make use of the extra four episodes to better fill the omissions in the play.


    Make the front and back look less stiff and make the whole play look fuller.


    But the disadvantages are also obvious. Some screenwriters have finished the wonderful parts in front, and the pits buried between the characters in the second half of the period have been almost filled.


    Just like the villain who should have died in the last episode, he forced him to live four more episodes.


    The male and female protagonists who should have married together in the last episode created all kinds of contradictions and frictions to separate them.


    The extra four episodes forcibly drag the rhythm that should have entered the ending and jumped out.


    Although it will not be rotten, it will inevitably feel like a dog''s tail continues to mink.


    It is precisely because it is clear that there are too many examples of bad endings and dog tail continuation in Korean dramas, which disgust many audiences and focus those useless curses on the actors in the drama.


    Therefore, Li Xianzhe directly rejected the extension proposal.


    In his eyes, the "please answer" series has always been a minority theme. The reason why it can be popular is not how good the plot is, but that people see the "truth" from it.


    By selling such things as emotional fire, they come and go quickly. The rhythm of Episode 16 is just right.


    After all, they are not making Japanese dramas, nor are they large-scale ancient costume palace dramas with many characters and complex relationships.


    Sixteen episodes are used to decide "please answer 2007", which is perfect under the condition of ensuring no procrastination, no dog blood in the plot and no stiff characters.


    Even if it is extended, what it presents to the audience is nothing more than the campus life of students, or the fight between chasing stars.


    After introducing some things, there is no need to go back again. More will only make more people feel that, oh, the writer of this play has no new passages, and will only shoot them again and again. It''s better not to extend them.


    Sometimes the audience is so difficult to serve.


    "How about nuna''s suggestion? How can you thank me? "


    When he came back, the expression on Li Xianzhe''s face was much easier than before,


    Unexpectedly, she helped solve a big problem that bothered the whole crew, and Kim Tae Yeon also got a little frustrated.


    When I go back and describe the process of this incident to the members, they will be surprised. Alas, that feeling must be great to meet the admiration of everyone.


    "Thank you? Thank you for what? "


    Li Xianzhe looked blankly. He saw her put out her fleshy little hand in front of him, and then "Oh".


    Turning his pockets left and right, he took out a big white rabbit milk candy and put it in Jin Taiyan''s hand.


    It seems to say, here, reward you, go eat sugar.


    ¡°.......¡±


    Jin Taiyan stared at him with big eyes. Her nostrils were wheezing and panting. After a long time, she was full of white teeth "ah!"

 Chapter 968

    ¡°Wue£¿ Nuna, this is my only property. "


    Li Xianzhe turned out his pocket in his trouser pocket and really had nothing. With his poor expression, Jin Taiyan was cheated for a moment.


    "That''s not what I''m talking about. Don''t you have any other expression? I''ve solved a big problem for you. "


    Jin Taiyan waved her small fist. As for the big white rabbit milk candy, she received it impolitely.


    They played a game of big eyes and small eyes on the spot.


    After a long time, Li Xianzhe rubbed his sour eyes and got up. He took out a score from behind and put it into Jin Taiyan''s hand.


    "Well, well, don''t tease you. Nuna, you stay here for a while. I''ll go to Jin Taihao to discuss what we talked about just now."


    The sister was able to promise to be a guest star in the ending, and she made two appearances at one time, which absolutely broke the single weight record of those guest artists in the past.


    According to the kind of ending envisaged by Li Xianzhe, the second half should occupy at least half an hour.


    Jin Taiyan sings in the play. With Jin Taihao''s temperament, she must be released without cutting at all.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the paper with lyrics and music scores written on her hand, Jin Taiyan picked it up with both hands and was about to stick it to her eyes.


    "OST, the world of reunion is used in the ending of the second version. The ending of the first version needs a new song. After thinking about it, I took out this song to nuna."


    Li Xianzhe patted Jin Taiyan on the shoulder, said fighting and left.


    After seven years of edification and experience, at least in terms of musical literacy, he never underestimated this sister.


    In addition, Jin Taiyan has recently systematically studied music theory and creation from beginning to end with Yu Yongzhen. Now Jin Taiyan is much better than when she followed Zheng Chunyuan to practice singing in her early years.


    Although Li Xianzhe prefers Wendy to sing this song, Wendy is still a little immature in his grasp of feelings after Jin Taiyan''s comparison.


    The resonance between growth rings and life experience can not be portrayed by the other party anyway.


    "In a hurry?"


    Jin Taiyan looked at the title of the song and simply hummed the melody of the prelude, and her eyes lit up.


    There is no doubt that this is a good song and requires high singing skills.


    According to the above melody and lyrics, she simply sang it again. Although it was intermittent, in the end, Jin Taiyan had completely liked the song.


    In this way, she was going to sing two songs in a row. Jin Taiyan pursed her mouth.


    She wrote two OST songs in a TV play, which also broke her record since her debut.


    Carefully put the score into your bag. If you lose it, you don''t know how much you will lose.


    Li Xianzhe put it aside, and the laptop with flashing screen came into her sight.


    "What is this?"


    Jin Taiyan stretched out her neck and determined that Li Xianzhe really went out. She fell into a tangle.


    From my own point of view, I can certainly see what is still saved in the computer documents. It is obviously something that has not been written in time to save.


    "Is it a story novel? Anyway, I have nothing to do. Why don''t you take a look? "


    With such inner comfort, Jin Taiyan squatted up and stepped on the shaking chair, quickly stretched out her hands and held the thing.


    "Your name?"


    In her hand, she peeled off the milk candy Li Xianzhe gave her. The name on the screen, Jin Taiyan, scratched her head.


    Just looking at these words, I began to conclude that this is a romantic novel.


    To say what kind of reading materials girls are most interested in, it is nothing more than this kind of subject matter.


    But she didn''t think of it. At this look, she was completely trapped and couldn''t extricate herself.


    "You mean, both endings?"


    Outside the studio, Kim Tae ho held the guide tube in his hand and almost thought there was something wrong with his ears.


    "Yes, I was surprised at first, but then I thought about it carefully. Only by doing so will I not leave a little pity."


    With his hands on his back, Li Xianzhe jumped up and made a tick.


    "In this way, the budget will exceed a lot..."


    Jin Taihao pushes the lens. What a director fears most is not that the script is bad, nor that the actors can''t, but the problem of money.


    How many directors are unable to shoot their own satisfactory works because their talents are limited due to the availability of funds.


    As Li Xianzhe said, shooting two endings means one more episode in terms of weight.


    This seemingly temporary decision is related to the salary of the crew, the rental cost of the venue, and the remuneration of the actors involved.


    "There is no need to worry about the budget. Moreover, I believe that if they know that we shoot both endings, they will not be embarrassed, but will be happy."


    Li Xianzhe took out a prepared check from his arms and put it in Jin Taihao''s hand.


    "Please answer 2007 is no longer a simple play. If at the beginning, brother Guangzhu and brother Zeyan just want to prove themselves for loyalty.


    With the continuous broadcasting of the play, everyone''s feelings for it have slowly changed into their own children. "


    Recalling the past in the crew bit by bit, even Jin Taihao, who has always faced the shooting with a straight face, seemed to become emotional at this moment.


    Especially at this time, Li Xianzhe has not announced who is the director of the death note.


    "When we decided to shoot together, we said that since we wanted to do it, we should do our best.


    Now the shooting of "please answer 2007" will be over soon. I want to think about how to pull the curtain without leaving regret.


    Even nuna said that it would be a pity to abandon either one after listening to the two endings. In that case, it''s better to shoot the two together and broadcast them in different time periods.


    There are a thousand Hamlets in the hearts of a thousand people. Let the audience decide which outcome is good. What we have to do is to show our inner thoughts, and we have the right to choose. This time we give it to the audience. "


    "Well, shoot both endings and set them aside as a surprise to the audience. In detail, Guangzhu Xi they will be happy when they know."


    Jin Taihao nodded, folded the check in his hand and put it away. He didn''t need to look at the numbers above. He never doubted Li Xianzhe''s generosity.


    "If one day I can''t work in the TV station and become a member of imperial entertainment, it should be good to have such a straightforward boss who doesn''t spare any support."


    Although it''s just a temporary idea.


    But Jin Taihao never thought that this idea would become a reality if not more.


    As the leaders of MBC were dissatisfied with him, they intervened in infinite challenge, which directly led to his departure in anger and ushered in the largest general strike in MBC''s history.


    The sudden change of shooting plan was only a little surprise to most of the crew, and not many people complained.


    From the very beginning, under the leadership of Li Xianzhe and Jin Taihao, the crew of please answer 2007 has never squeezed the workload of the crew.


    After announcing that the salary and other issues were still paid truthfully, the shooting work of the new day began.

 Chapter 969

    Of course, on this day, there was one more Jin Taiyan among the actors.


    "Now, please answer the second ending of 2007 and start shooting. Guangzhu, stop eating ~ ~"


    Near noon, the hot sun in Seoul once again peaked the temperature in the air.


    Even if there are a lot of large electric fans to supply the people in the crew and bring a trace of coolness to everyone, once the heart starts to be impetuous


    "The president''s part has been photographed. There is no ng once. Look at you again..."


    Kim Tae Ho''s yell shuttled through a restaurant built with partitions in the venue, which immediately caused a roar of laughter.


    Li Xianzhe stood eating the ice, with a crisp sound, cool and super comfortable.


    "Pdnim ~ I took a bus from South Yangzhou in the morning and was dragged out of bed by my agent without eating. I have to go to s.. BS to shoot running man in the afternoon..."


    Like how wronged he was, Li Guangzhu explained excitedly with a piece of fried rice cake in his mouth.


    The spitting saliva mixed with the soup of fried rice cakes quickly pasted on Kim Tae Ho''s face and directly asked the man who picked up the guide tube and filled the theater to chase Li Guangzhu.


    "Eat, eat! I know to eat! No meat after eating! Tai Yan Xi brought it in person for the crew to eat. Originally, there was still a lunch for ordering takeout. Now you''ve eaten it all. What should they do? "


    Speaking of it, the dining car brought by Jin Taiyan had enough weight for one person to eat according to the weight of two or three people. As a result, Li Guangzhu alone destroyed a quarter of the weight.


    In addition to Li Guangzhu''s unique posture when running, Kim Tae Yeon in the field has long laughed and tears are coming out?


    Does the National Women''s League really mind Li Guangzhu eating like this? It''s a big deal to call some more. Anyway, the sister is not short of money.


    "Is it like this every day in the crew?"


    Jin Taiyan was on running man, but it was a long time ago. She didn''t have much contact with the giraffe in private.


    "I''m not sure every day, but at least when I''m here, that''s it."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head with a smile and thought about whether to buy some air conditioners to deliver them. At least, the effect of that thing is much stronger than that of an electric fan.


    "Neinei ~ ~ pdnim, that''s good ~ ~"


    Finally, I was tired of running and had enough. Jin Taihao''s physical strength in his 30s and 40s was not too different from Li Guangzhu. He watched others pant with their hands on their legs.


    Li Guangzhu hurriedly stuffed the fish cake left in the paper cup into his mouth, rushed into the shooting area and sat down.


    As soon as his face was positive, he quickly entered the role in less than a minute.


    "Taiyan Xi, you can start like this later ~ ~"


    Compared with all kinds of reprimands against Li Guangzhu, Kim Tae Yeon has not had many filming experiences. Kim Tae ho is still very kind.


    After a while of explanation, because the shooting was interrupted for 20 minutes, it began again under Li Xianzhe''s monologue outside the field.


    "I didn''t expect master Guangzhu to eat so much. I''m really envious ~ ~"


    Wendy, who had just arrived here, sat on the sofa found by Li Xianzhe, holding the guitar in both hands, and practiced clumsily with the music score handed to her by Li Xianzhe.


    The girl''s eyes swept over the shooting Li Guangzhu, and her beautiful eyes were full of unspeakable envy.


    The physique of not being fat is exactly what she, a very fat person, wants most.


    "What''s there? You can eat it if you want... I still think it''s nice when you''re round."


    After shooting scenes and confirming that there was no ng, Li Xianzhe wiped his face with a towel.


    "If you''re too thin, I''ll be distressed in case of any physical problems, so I''d rather you eat fat. Compared with debut body management, healthy Wendy is the first."


    Holding Wendy in his arms, Li Xianzhe stroked Wendy''s face and said softly.


    Wendy''s eyes turned into water as soon as she heard this.


    Jiaochen glanced at the man who spoke so much that people liked him. He put down his guitar, hooked his arms around Li Xianzhe''s neck and pasted it with endless heart.


    After they separated, Li Xianzhe felt that if he kept warm with Wendy like this, he couldn''t tell what would happen.


    In order to cover up her embarrassment, she simply shifted the topic and turned her attention to the guitar she had left aside.


    Obviously, his strategy was very successful. At the mention of this, Wendy immediately jumped off his leg and sat in front of him with a guitar in his arms.


    "I''ve almost mastered it."


    The girl''s white scallion like jade fingers plucked the strings, filled with colorful beautiful eyes, stared at Li Xianzhe and sang softly.


    "The past has finally passed... The future will be decided when it comes... There is still a little room for memory... It''s not impossible to go back..."


    "Whose youth has no shallow bruises... Whose sadness can not leave a birthmark... Whose love at first sight is not unforgettable... Whose willfulness does not admit his life..."


    "The corners of your mouth are slightly raised... You cut my micro film with a smile... Spare me occasionally... Sometimes it''s hard to avoid missing you... Sometimes it''s cloudy when it''s sunny... Sometimes there''s showers..."


    From beginning to end, Li Xianzhe stood beside Wendy and closed his eyes to listen.


    The song "in a hurry" was sung by Kim Tae Yeon, who is the most perfect candidate he can think of at present.


    At present, Wendy''s song "occasional shower" should be smaller and fresher, and the lyrics are also full of Wenqing''s breath.


    "My chin is slightly raised... Don''t let tears Starr in my micro film..."


    Wendy''s song is like a breeze, floating slowly in the hearts of everyone on the crew.


    Although in such an environment, singing suddenly will only affect the overall shooting process.


    But whoever hears the lyrics in this song is infected by its little fresh feelings.


    Together with Jin Taihao, they closed their eyes and listened, as if they thought of their youth.


    "You''re a slightly drunk episode... You''re a subtle episode... You''re an unfinished mystery of the authorities..."


    Finally, there was a song. After the residual warmth of the emotion disappeared in the chest, it settled down, and there was sparse applause on the set.


    Being watched by so many people, Wendy got up and bowed slightly, with a shy and satisfied smile on his face, "Kang sangmi Da..."


    "I didn''t expect wendyxi to sing so well. I used to think that the sound was modified on the program..."


    "Ah, she was personally trained by the president. How could her strength be poor? Are there more than a dozen girls who don''t have outstanding strength?"


    Ignoring the comments of the staff, Jiang Shiqi appeared on Wendy without warning, with a jealous expression on her face.


    "Oba is really good to you. This is the first OST."


    If you don''t see that she still has something to eat in her hand, at least the expression is quite real.


    Joy is lazily holding her long hair. In terms of singing, she thinks she has nothing to envy.


    "You should also count the solo of chenghuan Ernie. In this way, you can add it up to a regular special card."


    Jiang Shiqi blinked, holding a toothpick in her hand, poked a piece of fried rice cake into her mouth and hit her mouth.


    "Yes, if you don''t have Europa, it''s estimated that even if you make your debut, it''s too difficult to get the chance of solo in the style of S.. M."

 Chapter 970

    "Hey, I''m still there. Is it really good for you to discuss me so openly? Believe it or not, I''ll ask PD to add some scenes to you? "


    Li Xianzhe''s voice appeared behind them. The gloomy tone attracted Jiang Shiqi and joy to disperse in an instant. They didn''t forget to throw him a grimace.


    "Jia, we''d love to take more shots ~ ouba, you''ve been writing songs for chenghuan Ouni. What about ours ~ eccentric! Bad guys! "


    Joy simply preached about the last time Li Xianzhe promised to write a song for her.


    Li Xianzhe was stunned by the appearance of righteous words. Although it is true that there is such a thing, why does this girl''s face make him feel uncomfortable.


    "OK, but if I want to write a song for you, it always takes time and inspiration, so our date will be..."


    "Anyu! That song can be put back. You must date with me! "


    Joy was in a hurry. She just sent a text message to her two sisters and said she would take her brother-in-law to show them to two little girls.


    Speaking of it, his two sisters, Li Xianzhe, have been talking about it. They just haven''t met.


    In addition, the suspicious tone of the two sisters in the text message also made her sister very unhappy.


    It was the suspicion of the two sisters that promoted joy''s first acquaintance with Li Xianzhe.


    Since then, the fate between the two people seems to be intertwined, more and more tightly, and finally they are completely unwilling to separate.


    "Well, well, I have my word. I''ll go and make a movie."


    He made all kinds of promises and said that he would give joyolo a chance at that time. Only then did he reluctantly let the other party nod and leave with a satisfied face.


    "And me, I''m also the lead singer..."


    Jiang Shiqi pulled Li Xianzhe''s sleeve and poked a new year cake stained with a lot of chili sauce into his mouth.


    "NAH ~ ~ after eating, you should give me the song as soon as possible. If you don''t agree, I''ll sue Zhuo Ni, hehe..."


    Then he took joy''s hand and left leisurely, leaving Li Xianzhe alone chewing the New Year cake.


    "These two people really don''t fight for three days and go to the house to uncover the tiles."


    Come like the wind and go like the wind, leaving a message full of ridicule.


    Li Xianzhe clenched his teeth and was about to swing up his sleeve to repair it. The white and tender hand around him grabbed his clothes.


    Looking back, Wendy shook the score he gave in his hand. "What''s the name of this song, oba? It doesn''t seem to have the name of the song written on it."


    "Song title?"


    Li Xianzhe lowered his hands, frowned and thought for a while. He still felt that the original name was the most appropriate.


    So he opened his mouth word by word and said, "it''s called... Occasional shower. How''s it? Is it satisfactory?"


    "I''m not satisfied with the song you wrote, but I prefer ifyou to this song.


    Caiying recorded what you sang before. I asked him not to give her anything and said to keep it for myself. It''s inconvenient for me to go there, master Yunhao, so I can only come to you. "


    Li Xianzhe blinked. I don''t know how many times he heard people around him praise the song "if you".


    As far as he knows, many girls who had heard the song in New York asked him when to release the source of the song.


    Now Wendy deliberately mentioned this song. How can he not hear the praise for the song he wrote.


    Although it is impossible for him to take creation as his main career with his character, it is also quite comfortable to be praised by the opposite sex again and again.


    "You two, why do you like comparison so much."


    Li Xianzhe pinched Wendy''s round face. When the girl said anything, she liked to take park Caiying''s chipmunk.


    But then I felt that it was the stupidest thing to tangle with girls. I simply took Wendy''s guitar and held it in my arms.


    "You turn on your cell phone and help me record live. It''s much quieter here than in the barbecue shop in New York."


    "OK ~"


    The familiar melody sounded again on the set, just like in the barbecue shop before coming to the United States.


    The difference is that now only he sits in front of him and listens to his singing. At this time, Wendy''s jealousy of Park Caiying has long disappeared.


    Instead, there was endless sweetness, just like... Li Xianzhe held a solo concert for her.


    "If I send this video to his fans'' official coffee, they will be jealous of me?"


    Among Li Xianzhe''s fans, female fans account for 90%, which is rare among ordinary artists.


    After singing again, looking at Wendy''s face playing with her mobile phone with satisfaction, Li Xianzhe stopped her in his arms again.


    Wendy was a little surprised, but he heard the other party whisper in his ear for a while, put his fingers gently on the string and played slowly.


    "Maybe so ~ if you like it, you can sing it. Have you written it down?"


    Li Xianzhe holds Wendy and Wendy holds his guitar in his hand and plays it again and again according to Li Xianzhe''s instructions. The interaction between the two is very much like that in a love movie.


    "Write it down... Thank you ~"


    Wendy turned sideways and looked at Li Xianzhe''s close chin. He couldn''t help reaching out his hand and rubbing it against his face.


    "Only thank you? I''ve written several songs for you. Just say thank you. "


    Holding the girl''s waist on his lap, Li Xianzhe suddenly thought of something and whispered in Wendy''s ear for a while.


    "When was the last time I bought you socks to show me?"


    "Ah... Well, I''ll show you when I wear it... The song" if you "is really good. Oba, don''t you really consider becoming a singer?"


    Wendy''s face turned red. He just thought about it. He sent him a lot of self photos of his feet.


    Although some people are ashamed, they think it''s each other''s little secret, and they don''t resist.


    "As a person like me, acting has already made many people unable to understand. To be a singer again will only be laughed at by everyone, but chenghuan, I''m curious why you all want me to be a singer? "


    Wendy narrowed his eyes slightly and seemed to enjoy the warmth of Li Xianzhe. His small face rubbed back and forth on his chest.


    "Oba, you don''t know how difficult it is for singers to get a good song. It''s not just a matter of price."


    Don''t turn your head and look at the scores on the table nearby, except for "give me a reason to forget" and "think too much" she brought with her.


    There are three new songs, plus this one "even showers", which has six songs. There is no such thing in the mini album.


    New solo debut can have a good quality song is already taken care of, but Li Xianzhe took out several songs at one time.


    "A good song needs a suitable owner. I can''t think of anyone to sing these songs except you. Although I know many artists in the circle, how can they compare with you."


    Wendy looked at him with sparkling eyes. Li Xianzhe''s words directly explained her position in his heart.


    Maybe the number of songs doesn''t care about Li Xianzhe at all, just to praise her.


    "When we''re out and the group singing is over, let me solo again."


    "You are a singer, you has the final say."

 Chapter 971

    Li Xianzhe nodded. Wendy''s solo plan was after the debut of the new women''s League.


    But at the beginning, most people in the company wanted to send a single. It can be seen that many people were cautious about solo singers, except Li Xianzhe.


    The two quietly hugged each other. From the confirmation of the relationship to now, Wendy has never liked his breath like now.


    When holding him like this, the dazzling white in Li Xianzhe''s hair deeply pierced Wendy''s heart, but Li Xianzhe didn''t feel his difference.


    "How could he have white hair..."


    Wendy naturally didn''t believe that the white hidden in Li Xianzhe''s hair was dyed by him.


    I don''t know that every time someone finds his white hair, Li Xianzhe always smiles and doesn''t care, and asks the other party not to tell others.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feeling the girl''s rapid breath beating on his skin, Li Xianzhe turned his head in doubt, but he was gently pushed back by the other party.


    The girl pretended to tidy up Li Xianzhe''s messy hair, pressed down her trembling heart and said.


    "Just, have you ever thought that in order to balance the popularity between us, you use this form to solve it, what about Caiying?"


    Wendy''s reminder made Li Xianzhe stunned. When he thought carefully, he really missed this aspect.


    The lead singer of red velet is Wendy. He pushed Wendy, who is in the middle of popularity, to the stage in the form of solo. What about the girl Park Caiying~


    In S.. M, Li Xiuman is very good to every artist. Even if some people make many mistakes, he still chooses to forgive.


    The artist mentioned that he was honest and respectful, which was not artificial at all.


    In JYP, park Zhenying''s humanized management is famous among fans.


    At YG, Yang xianshuo is completely based on his personal preferences to promote his artists.


    This way seems to be true temperament. If anyone is valued by him, he won''t have to worry about resources at all. In fact, it is the most unreliable of the three societies.


    Everyone in BigBang can see that he likes GD best, so he doesn''t pay much attention to 2NE1.


    When blackpink made her debut, Jin Zhini, who was clearly not the lead singer, became the object of his praise.


    Even park Caiying, the official lead singer, said in the variety show: the president doesn''t seem to like me very much.


    "Putting Caiying in YG will only limit her talent, but I can''t buy them directly from YG at present. President Yang certainly won''t agree. Don''t worry. I can still hold her in your way."


    Pinching Wendy''s crystal nose, Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "The biggest thing you two have in common is that you don''t compete or rob. This may be a good thing for the combination, but not for individuals. Don''t worry. I won''t let you idle at home after you debut."


    "I''m afraid that''s your ultimate goal."


    Wendy gave her a white look, but she had to agree with what Li Xianzhe said.


    What artists in this circle fear most is not fatigue, but that they have no resources and no journey to run one day. The longer they stay at home, it means they have no source of income.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go and stay with Zhu Yu. If someone''s pet runs to her again, it will affect her next recording."


    "I see. By the way, Ernie made you lunch. I put it on the table and remember to eat later ~ ~"


    After a while, Wendy was driven back to the dormitory by Li Xianzhe.


    In their current environment, they are really not suitable for doing too many intimate things.


    Looking at the beautifully packed lunch box on the table, Li Xianzhe took a deep breath. Don''t you.


    "Sure enough, I''m still not as careful as a girl in this regard. Caiying''s girl has never asked for anything in front of me


    But as chenghuan said, she''s all solo. If you put Caiying''s girl aside, it will inevitably make people feel that I deliberately took care of one of them. "


    Li Xianzhe holds his forehead and, with Yang xianshuo''s personality, wants to divide a part of YG''s resources to help park Caiying solo. This is not an ordinary small difficulty.


    Moreover, hip-hop has never been the best part of Li Xianzhe. Just letting the girl sing songs of this style will only limit more.


    "However, there was a solo duel between Kim Tae Yeon and Jessica in her girlhood.


    After their debut, chenghuan and Caiying are the least popular in their respective combinations, which is worth pondering. Maybe I should change the way of holding people. "


    If one wants solo to succeed, he must have a strong popularity foundation. Take the example of girlhood as a reference. Except Jin Taiyan and Jessica, no one else is qualified.


    Xu Xian, Tiffany and sunny barely sing enough, but they don''t get attention like Jin Taiyan and Jessica. In this case, if you want to succeed, you can only focus all your mind on the song.


    Wendy''s popularity has warmed up after the program and the ost of please answer 2007. In contrast, park Caiying is still worse.


    How can we make the lead singer in a group who has not been noticed in the past get surprised attention from the public.


    "That''s it. If you can be the king of songs for a term, the final effect and popularity outbreak must be gratifying."


    Holding his legs, Li Xianzhe sat down and took his notebook.


    Exit the saved "your name" page and write a few words in the middle of the newly switched blank document: masked king.


    This program can be said to be a program that many artists re set off the second spring of their career and rewrite the prejudice among the public.


    Xu Xuzhi, the first generation singer, because this program makes many people know exid for the first time.


    Luna, the second-generation singer, has been silent for many years and is not valued by S.. M. she is clearly the lead singer, but her popularity and personal resources have always been the bottom of the team.


    It was not until Cui Xueli withdrew from the group and added this program that she ushered in the opportunity of counter attack.


    Later, there were a variety of players in this program, singers, funny artists, actors, or variety MC, just like the theme of this program, put aside their prejudices.


    "Kpopempireestation uses the hairstyle channel of digital music to repackage some artists who are not popular enough to reach the company''s solo album and stand in front of the public."


    The bright white light on the screen is reflected on the gold wire glasses Li Xianzhe wears at work.


    It''s like the computer is writing itself. One text after another gradually fills up the blank documents bit by bit.


    "But the biggest weakness of this plan is that first, only one song can be sent every week. From recording by selected singers to shooting MV, the time is too tight.


    We should also avoid being incompetent to make rough songs. Although we have to say the quality of songs, we can''t smash the signboards of singers and collaborators.


    In addition, the digital single aims at the network sound source. At first, it decided not to participate in the list of music programs of several major TV stations. Also, considering that the project itself has no physical records, it can''t take any advantage of physical sales.


    In this case, "masked king" can indeed provide many artists with opportunities to play on the stage, which is combined with "kpop Empire station".


    A mask not only covers their tension, but also allows them to regain their reason to become singers and their desire for the stage. "


    In the next two hours, Li Xianzhe has been planning the masked king of songs in his memory except for the middle shooting and the rest time.


    This new program, through his faster and faster hand speed, eliminated some unnecessary parts, and gradually improved after adding his new ideas.

 Chapter 972

    (for those who still vote for this book every day, please give the recommended votes to the new book. I heard that the recommended votes for the new book determine the probability of signing the contract, please)


    The initial glory period of music programs ushered in a chance of survival after the beginning of "I am a singer". Since then, the most eye-catching ones are "hidden singer" and "masked king".


    Other programs, whether in ratings, topics, or the period between broadcasting and suspension, are far inferior to these two programs.


    Similarly, in that and the next few years, as an opportunity, the explosion of music themed variety shows attracted several TV stations to imitate each other.


    See your voice, fantasy duo, voice of God, duet, ballad sacrifice and so on.


    But to some extent, the two programs "hidden singer" and "masked king" have similarities. For example, both rely only on sound.


    The difference is that even people will not appear in front of the audience, and cooperate with plain singers at the same time.


    The other is just covering his face. The audience chooses the winner according to their preferences, and finally runs for the song king after several rounds of competition.


    After singing the first paragraph of a song, the eliminated people will usher in the "Unveiling" link, one of the highlights.


    There is no bonus, only the honor of a singer king, but it infinitely raises the curiosity of the audience and the outside world.


    The birth of each generation of singer king has aroused heated discussion, which is not something that entertainment companies can buy if they want to spend money.


    "For the programs recorded in the early stage, Xu Xuzhi is put in according to the original candidates, followed by Luna, and then Cao E of AOA can go in and try.


    When they were young girls, Yuner nuna, Xiuying nuna and Xu xiannuna were OK, but Taiyan nuna and Sika nuna couldn''t. their voice recognition was too high. The audience knew who it was as soon as they heard it. "


    Among the guests in the first four episodes, artists who had some friends or met Li Xianzhe were all inserted by him in the form of contestants or jury guests.


    It is worth mentioning that when listing the list of guests here, Li Xianzhe thought of a strategy that had been played by the program group of masked king of songs.


    For example, let an artist participate in the recording as a review guest in this issue, but after the next issue or several issues, the guests who originally sat on the review table ran to the stage as players.


    Especially for those whose voice recognition is not so obvious, but it is easy to confuse the public. Coupled with their excellent singing skills, they were also surprised by a group of people after they were exposed.


    In this regard, the biggest reversal of the masked king of songs is here.


    Anyway, I brush my face. Success will cause a wave of heat, and failure will not be laughed at by the outside world.


    In the end, the nine girls in mixcolor were basically disrupted and installed by Li Xianzhe.


    "Moderator..."


    In Li Xianzhe''s cognition, the host of this program is basically the degree of foil.


    His existence is of little significance. As long as people with slightly excellent field control level can do well, it is nothing more than adding some appropriate funny.


    Liu Zaishi is the most suitable for this program, but at present, his brother still has a hit the stage.


    In addition to happy together, running man and unlimited challenges, the time is also very compact.


    As for Jiang Hudong, hosting such a program is naturally easy, but Li Xianzhe has other arrangements for him.


    Compared with music programs, food will make Jiang Hudong more interested.


    Finally, after thinking about it, an MC that hasn''t appeared in the eyes of the public for a long time gradually floated in Li Xianzhe''s mind.


    Very thin body, some dark complexion, wearing glasses like Liu Zaishi, but very humorous.


    He was famous in the circle for his wit and erudition, and his character. Even Li Xiaoli once took a bath at his home.


    "Speaking of it, it seems that he hasn''t made much comeback since he was blocked for improper speech. He doesn''t have any other programs on hand except healing camp."


    After pondering for a long time, Li Xianzhe finally wrote down his name in the column of host: Jin Jidong.


    Jin Jidong''s works are few. In his heyday, the only thing that can be remembered is the X-man co hosted with Jiang Hudong and Liu Zaishi.


    Since then, he also presided over the popular star golden bell. You know, this is a game with guessing as the theme. Many famous idol groups in the circle have participated in this program.


    But after 2009, jinjidong ushered in a blank period for a long time.


    Although the three platforms compete with and contain each other, they often have a tacit understanding with each other.


    After getting off the bus from "Star Golden Bell", Jin Jidong stayed at home.


    Occasionally, with the help of Liu Zaishi, he showed his face in the program. Until he officially returned from SBS in 2011, he can only host programs such as conversation.


    This is a great God who is qualified to become a national MC and is not inferior to Liu Zaishi in all aspects.


    Although he said the wrong thing, Li Xianzhe respected such people who dared to tell the truth.


    "Jtbc is not the three major TV stations. I pulled out Li Xiugen who was in the period of reflection. They all used it. What is Jin Jidong?"


    Yu Xiugen''s gambling caused controversy among the public. Different from that, Jin Jidong''s purely personal remarks caused dissatisfaction among the people on the TV station and did not receive too many responsibilities from the public.


    So


    "Just you, one more favor, will finally be used that day."


    So far, the MC candidate of "masked king of songs" fell on Jin Jidong, who was suppressed by the three platforms.


    The permanent jury was replaced by Yin Zhongxin and Gd from the original Jin jiula and Jin Hengxi.


    One is the evergreen tree in the circle, and the other is the representative of cutting-edge producers.


    Their artistic ability is no worse than those so-called "experts" who are not well-known. Moreover, the collision between the two generations in evaluating music will also be a major attraction of the program.


    As for these irregular guests next to them, a large number of group artists in the three major clubs grabbed them, and those who could adjust their schedules all took turns to show their faces.


    Li Xianzhe believes that both Park Zhenying and Yang xianshuo have no reason to refuse.


    "Click ~"


    "Click ~"


    The crackling and crisp sound of bones keeps a posture for a long time, especially lowering the head. When it is over, it starts to raise its head and move its neck. A feeling of dizziness fills the whole brain.


    "It''s finally over. Chenghuan didn''t forget to leave me a problem before he left. If it goes on like this, I''ll get cervical spondylosis."


    Touching the residual temperature on his lips, Li Xianzhe felt as if he had passed another test. Wendy''s satisfied eyes made him quite speechless before he left.


    "President... President..."


    With his fingers on the switch on his notebook, Li Xianzhe felt a deep fatigue. This was not physical, but mental overuse of the brain.


    Even the lunch made by Pei Zhuyi sent by Wendy didn''t have the idea of eating. He just wanted to have a good sleep.


    Just about to lie down and have a good rest with his clothes covered, he was stunned by the voice coming out in the distance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After Wendy left, even Jin Taiyan could see that Li Xianzhe was entering the working mode, so she left directly after shooting her own part.


    "Someone is visiting again ~ ~"


    Chang Wu trotted over all the way with a pink packing paper bag in his hand. The word "you" attracted many people at the scene to grin secretly.

 Chapter 973

    (all the recommended tickets are for the new book, all for the new book!!)


    It''s true that as long as Li Xianzhe is on the set, these people don''t worry about no one visiting. Every time they come, they bring all kinds of delicious things like their own comparison.


    They are usually just the people behind the scenes of variety shows. When will they enjoy such benefits.


    "Again? This time... "


    Li Xianzhe yawned, lazily lowered his eyelids and asked. Suddenly he thought of a possibility and quickly stood up from his chair, "Chaga ~ ~ I probably know who it is?"


    At a bus stop not far from the shooting site, as the vehicle pulled in and the door opened, a dozen Yingyan girls jumped down from the front door with their own things.


    "Ernie, is my brother-in-law filming around here?"


    Smelling the bus, she couldn''t help farting before she left. Lisa covered her small nose and looked around with her neck. Apart from a few shops and residential buildings, there are only a few abandoned factories.


    "Yes... At least here, no one will find out. Let''s go."


    Jin Zhini pressed her hat on her head, looked at the red mark on the map to locate that she was about to reach the target, turned and led the people behind her to walk in a certain direction.


    Looking from a distance, there were several vans parked at the door of the abandoned factory in front.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be the vehicle used by the crew to pull the equipment, but Li Xianzhe''s private domestic modern did not appear in the girl''s vision. "


    "Ah ~ it''s so hot, Ernie. Would you like to call brother-in-law Li to pick us up?"


    Li zhenshu put her small hand in front of her forehead to block the scorching sun.


    Just for a while, these sisters narrowed their eyes as if they had no soul, didn''t say a word, and didn''t have the enthusiasm before starting.


    "Oba, here we are. Come out and pick us up."


    When no one else noticed, Wu Xuanyi quietly took out her mobile phone, looked down at the kakaotalk state of Li Xianzhe''s gray avatar, turned back, edited a text message and sent it out.


    "Don''t talk. Also, don''t call him brother-in-law Li on this occasion. It''s called oba or president. Watch it for yourself."


    Qiu suojing clenched her fist and beat her. Looking at Jin Zhini''s expression from time to time just now shows that Jin Zhini doesn''t know anything about her and Li Xianzhe.


    ¡°Wue£¿ I called brother-in-law Li Ernie at the airport that time. Didn''t you say anything? "


    Li zhenshu has a big question mark on her head. The little girl has no experience in emotion.


    It can also be seen that Qiu suojing did not reject this title. On the contrary, every time they mentioned it in private, the other party would raise the corners of his mouth alone.


    Is this what the book says, duplicity, equivocation?


    Standing on one side, sun Zhouyan couldn''t see it anymore. He slapped Li zhenshu on the head.


    "Oh, PAB, you want Ernie to become a public enemy, don''t you..."


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    The little girl had a bitter face, covered her head and almost cried, "I''m still growing ~ can you stop knocking on my head."


    Sun Zhouyan stared, "well, what... Here? That''s why Ernie made you talk. " Then he wriggled his lips and made efforts in a certain direction.


    The girl looked in the direction of each other''s mouth. One meter away, the back of Jin Zhini''s head was facing her, and she lost her temper.


    This is the real palace. No matter in terms of clothes, appearance and figure, my own Ernie can only be killed by seconds.


    "You oh, don''t say anything wrong later. Being a good busy role is better than anything."


    Sun Zhouyan knows his personality of being busy and having a big mouth. He is naive and lively. Taking advantage of his age, he tells jokes, but he should also see the occasion.


    They were the only ones around at the airport that time, so they just smiled and didn''t scold them for the "brother-in-law Li" they shouted, but now it''s different.


    When making makaron in the villa yesterday, sun Zhouyan instinctively felt that some of the girls always looked at them back and forth, and the girls were always particularly sensitive to this kind of.


    It''s like Lisa and park Caiying regard them as potential competitors one after another.


    "How do I feel? It''s gloomy here at night. Won''t there be ghosts?"


    Park Caiying trembled and shrank behind Jin Zhixiu, revealing a small head from time to time. It seems that she is very resistant to this place.


    "Look, don''t search those ghost films if you have nothing to do. You don''t listen. Hallucinations begin to appear during the day."


    Lisa clubbed the pet dog she had brought out. When she heard the speech, she immediately leaned over, her small face against Park Caiying''s ear, blowing hot air.


    "Oh... Park Caiying... I''m a ghost..."


    Perhaps in order to cooperate with the protagonist''s prank, the dog in Lisa''s arms called "Wang Wang..."


    "Nonsense, if it weren''t for your smelly dog always barking at the critical time, I wouldn''t be scared."


    Park Caiying looked contemptuous. It was not as quiet as the dormitory, and now she didn''t devote her whole mind to the plot of the film as at that time. Naturally, she wouldn''t be frightened by such a small hand.


    "You are the smelly dog. I bathe the bomb every day. I don''t believe you smell it. This is the hottest dog shower gel at present."


    "Oh, you keep it away from me..."


    After a while, they fought again.


    One was born in February 1997 and the other in March 1997, which is the stage of loving and killing each other.


    "They have a good relationship..."


    "But what if a fight breaks out? Shall we not stop it? "


    Jin Yujing and Jin Zhiyan looked at the scene with a magical face. How did they do it after a few words.


    They forgot that when they were in private, the twelve of them were much more serious than this.


    Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu didn''t even watch this scene.


    "Don''t worry about them. It happens every day. It''s always thunder and rain. It will end soon."


    "There''s not even a shop. The nearest restaurant is still at the last stop. It''s estimated that oba can only order takeout if they eat."


    Sparsely populated places always give people an inexplicable sense of uneasiness.


    No matter who, immersed in the prosperity of downtown Seoul, suddenly comes to this deserted suburb, it''s like jumping from the city to the remote countryside.


    Really, all the places outside Seoul are down.


    Li Xianzhe thought of what he said before he laughed at the gap between Seoul and other places in front of Ji-Su Kim.


    "Jenny, you said we brought these for lunch?"


    After taking a look at the time on the mobile phone, Jin Zhixiu suddenly questioned his dark makaron.


    Park Caiying once said that the color looks like Lisa''s dog.


    Because of a word, Lisa angrily took an air hammer and went to find Park Caiying to fight alone. They drove from the kitchen to the living room, and finally hurriedly ended the war under Pei ZhuRan''s dull face.


    It seems that she still remembers that Li Xianzhe doesn''t eat sweets, especially things with strong cream flavor like makaron.


    "Well... Otherwise, let''s call and order some takeout. Anyway, I won''t eat it again later."

 Chapter 974

    Sometimes, Jin Zhini''s decisions on some things are much more reliable than Jin Zhixiu.


    In addition, Li Xianzhe usually gave her a shopping card, so it''s more than enough to order a takeout for all the crew.


    "What to eat ~ fried chicken?"


    Before she reached the shooting site, Jin Zhini opened the takeout app on her mobile phone.


    The nearest store that can be delivered here is still one kilometer away. Less than five copies will not be delivered.


    All kinds of fried chicken, just think about the taste, the girls behind Qiu Suo Jing seem to be alive, and they come together to discuss.


    But some of them don''t want fried chicken today.


    "Oh, you''re his girlfriend. What fried chicken do you eat? Pig''s feet. I''ve fallen in love with pig''s feet recently."


    Jin Zhini gave her a white look. "Do you eat it or Europa eat it? Have you eaten the pig''s hooves that Momo keeps at home recently? Last time I saw her look unhappy and said, "we must find out the culprit."


    "Ah, ha ha ha, don''t care about these details, then fried noodles with sauce, and then ginseng chicken soup?"


    Jin Zhixiu smiled and swore that she thought she was very covert about stealing Momo pig''s feet. How could Jin Zhini know.


    At one go, she ordered 120 pig feet in six nearby stores and glanced at the string of zero numbers on the payment page. Jin Zhini suddenly felt a little distressed about her wallet.


    "With ginseng chicken soup, the price is... Ernie, let''s split it in half?"


    "Let Lisa and Caiying also participate. They are richer than me and have a lot of pocket money."


    Park Caiying and Lisa stood behind with a dull face, protesting against Jin Zhixiu''s Water Ghost strategy.


    "Ernie, what kind of mentality did you say such words? Ernie, your celebrity identity can''t be hidden all the time. "


    "Because I''m the eldest sister, do you two have an opinion? Huh? "


    As they spoke, they had come to the outside of the abandoned factory where Li Xianzhe was filming.


    The high iron fence door is covered with power grid iron wire, which is written "no entry" with bright red paint.


    Like a spell, the girls couldn''t help but step back after watching it.


    "Hey? I didn''t expect it to be big here ~ ~ "


    Jin Zhixiu''s whole face was pasted on the gate, and his eyes were rolling.


    "Ernie, come back, there''s electricity... There''s electricity..."


    Park Caiying jumped angrily behind her, and felt something dragging her behind her. Jin Zhixiu frowned.


    "PAB, if there were electricity, I would have died. Would I still stand here and chat with you?"


    Although this statement is correct, especially in such places abandoned by the authorities, it is naturally impossible to turn on the voltage 24 hours a day to prevent outsiders from climbing over the wall.


    In addition, it has been approved by Jin Taihao and the crew.


    Piaochaiying was hit back by these words. She just puffed her cheeks and became unhappy.


    The girl kicked the path paved with broken stones on the ground and walked in high-heeled shoes. The soles of her feet hurt and grinned secretly.


    Jin Zhini held her puffy cheeks and said, "I told you not to wear high heels. If your brother-in-law scolds you later, don''t come to me."


    Not far away, after Li Xianzhe received the text messages sent by Jin Zhini and Wu Xuanyi, he waited for a few minutes and didn''t see them come in. He directly appeared at the entrance of the underground plant with his pocket in his hands.


    Jin Zhixiu pasted it on the iron fence door. His unimaginative appearance made Li Xianzhe secretly smoke his mouth. This funny appearance really didn''t seem to admit that it was his woman.


    I thought so, but one hand took out the mobile phone and took a picture, collected it as the other party''s black history, and then welcomed it.


    "I thought you were lost outside. No one told you not to lie there at will, the Jin Zhixiu child over there? What if it gets electrified? "


    "Oba?"


    "Sister Li... President?"


    "Brother in law?"


    Three different names, the sudden appearance of the figure, seemed to make the girls find the backbone.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of unspeakable surprises. Jin Zhini didn''t even hand over the things she was carrying to the people next to her, so she directly turned into a gust of wind..


    "Hard work ~ ~"


    He opened his arms to catch Jin Zhini, and Li Xianzhe stroked the girl''s back.


    His eyes scanned these well-dressed girls. When he bumped into sun Zhouyan, he just smiled.


    "It''s too hot outside. Come in with me quickly. There''s a prepared cold drink in it."


    "Internal ~ ~ trouble."


    Sun Zhouyan followed the crowd, his hands against his chest. Somehow, it was just a look at each other, which made her heart beat faster.


    "Is it because I received the gift before?"


    The dark downhill seems to reverberate rapidly in the whole underground space as long as it makes a weak sound.


    Among these girls, except Park Caiying, others came to the set for the first time, so they were very curious and wanted to write down the surrounding environment with bright eyes.


    The more they go down, the more they feel open. Some cool breeze blows on their faces, which forms a sharp contrast with the sultry heat brought by the hot sun on the ground.


    At this point, some people finally understand why they chose such a place to shoot.


    Although there are few people and shops in the suburbs, if there is no one to lead, we will not find such places underground.


    It''s like entering a new world. After getting closer and closer to the light of the exit, the set of "please answer 2007" is completely exposed in the sight of girls.


    "This is the place where I shot. After changing the venue several times, in order to save unnecessary trouble and money, we built many venues that need to be used in the play at one time.


    Including the gymnasium in the school, the dressing room, and the inside of the hero''s and heroine''s home... And every once in a while, the crew will send several cameramen out to shoot the needed location, so that they can be directly edited together during post production. "


    After leading a dozen small attendants around the set, Lisa and Li zhenshu began to distribute the produced makaron to the people behind the scenes.


    "How do you remember to make this thing?"


    Holding a pink macarone with a hint of cream sweetness in front of his nose.


    It''s nothing to eat dessert on a hot day, but macarone is not those ice cream.


    This high calorie thing is rarely touched by people who pay attention to their figure and want to lose weight.


    Once you eat too much, you will get fat. In such hot weather, according to Korean eating habits, you want to have more cold things, including breakfast.


    "Well, I recently watched makaron''s teaching video on the Internet, so I wanted to do it. I think if everyone spends money to buy a dining car and is known by the media..."


    Thought Li Xianzhe didn''t like it, Jin Zhini whispered. When others saw his expression, they couldn''t help getting nervous.


    "Really? Indeed, if you send a dining car or coffee like those artists, and spread it to the public, you will wonder where the trainees get so much money, which will have a bad impact on your debut in the future. "

 Chapter 975

    Holding makaron, which is less than one-third the size of his palm, he weighed it in his hand. There are transparent bags in each packaging bag.


    Matcha flavor, strawberry flavor, black sesame milk flavor, and the surface of the transparent bag is also pasted with a note paper with some blessings.


    Even a very short text makes Li Xianzhe feel that these things weigh too much more than the coffee snacks sent by artists visiting in the past.


    "You didn''t do this all day yesterday, and all of you?"


    "Yes ~ at first we planned to do it ourselves, but later we thought it was too much, so Jenny called them all and slept together at night."


    Jin Zhixiu naturally explained that Li Xianzhe couldn''t help but make up the picture.


    Blackpink and the universe girl two women''s groups work together. The mess of the kitchen should give birth to many failed products.


    The surface is round without any depression. I heard that Lisa and Li zhenshu had just said "it took a day" to do it.


    It is conceivable that under the clumsy way of cooking for the first time, we can still insist on making such eye-catching desserts.


    With this intention, Li Xianzhe said that everything should be put into his mouth.


    "Well, it tastes good ~ ~"


    The entrance is soft. The aroma of strawberries matches well with the sweetness of cream.


    As far as he knows, the production process of makaron is very cumbersome, which takes time and manpower. In this way, if these things are sold, they can earn a lot of income.


    In his personal preference, Li Xianzhe, who doesn''t catch a cold for sweets, doesn''t have a trace of resistance this time.


    After swallowing the last trace of sweetness, Li Xianzhe opened his eyes, but saw that these girls were looking at him directly, as if they were seeing some magical picture.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Brother in law... Don''t you always eat sweets?"


    Park Caiying licked the newly opened macarone in her hand, which made her teeth numb, and made the girl''s stunned face wrinkle.


    "I don''t like it very much, but... You made it. Thank you ~ ~"


    After eating three kinds of macarons in a row, Li Xianzhe took out a paper towel and wiped his sticky fingers.


    After a circle of macarons were handed over to these crew members, the girls also visited almost, and looked at each other one by one.


    The visiting process is actually so simple, especially those artists won''t stay on the scene for too long.


    "Should you be all right next? Just in time, I''m going to start shooting a plot in the gym. Do you want to guest play a student? "


    to guest?


    The simple words moved the hearts of these girls. As an intern, it was very difficult to be in a TV play. Jin Zhixiu in these plays also played a guest role in the producer, and the whole process was only a moment.


    "Can we really make a guest appearance?"


    Li zhenshu couldn''t stand her mood at first. The little girl didn''t know that every time she photographed the part of the school, she often needed the most dragon sets.


    And the part of each shooting is completely out of order, which is determined according to the situation of the scene.


    It happened that more than a dozen girls of student age came at one time, and most of their looks were fair.


    "Why, do you think what I said doesn''t work?"


    Rubbed the little girl''s head, smiled and nodded in the expectation of the glittering eyes of a group of girls.


    "But the ugly words come first. Kim Tae ho PD is a strict person. If you behave well, he will certainly add drama to you. If you don''t perform well, you can only appear in the final picture and pass for a moment. "


    "We will try our best."


    After calling a female staff member and briefly explaining the matter, the girls began to be taken to make-up one by one.


    Because the guest roles are dispensable.


    In the line, everyone Kim Tae ho specially arranged a few sentences for them in the face of Li Xianzhe, all of which were not originally in the script.


    On the whole, the guest appearances of these girls did not have much impact on the plot.


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe took another look at Meng Meiqi and Cheng Xiao, who were a little confused.


    From the expressions of the two people, it can be seen that they didn''t understand what Li Xianzhe just said, so they repeated it in Chinese.


    "Cheng Xiao, Meiqi, I''ll ask PD to arrange a guest role for you. Come on, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, just like in school. Remember, the more natural the acting is, the better. Don''t exaggerate deliberately."


    Now both of them understood. There was a little more look in their eyes. Cheng Xiao nodded excitedly. "OK, we will work hard."


    "Just accumulate experience in advance. Have you had a thorough understanding of the book Langya list?"


    The sight fell on a book in their hands when they came.


    Looking at the folds around the corner, Li Xianzhe knew that they must have read the book too many times, otherwise they would not have caused this effect.


    He never doubted that the efforts and strength of foreign trainees would be worse than those of Korean local trainees. As long as they were given the opportunity, they would seize it desperately.


    This drive and ambition is the character that the young generation of artists in China''s domestic performing arts circle lack.


    "Almost. Now the three of us will discuss the plot together every day."


    Meng Meiqi stared at Li Xianzhe''s face. His beautiful eyes were full of flashes. As long as he thought that this was his first real resource or domestic, he looked forward to it.


    "That''s good. At least at this point, you are much better than Yuner nuna. She reads the Korean version and is naturally inferior to you in understanding the plot and writing.


    So cheer up. When the shooting starts, I''ll go with you. If you don''t understand anything, please ask me at any time. ~ ~ "


    After all, it is the first ancient costume drama to invest in shooting. Li Xianzhe will inevitably be very interested in this aspect, although the money is in the name of the official of imperial entertainment.


    But in fact, they paid for it by themselves. Many people in the company don''t understand why ancient costume dramas in South Korea don''t invest, but invest in foreign ones.


    No one knows better than him the sensation caused by the release of Langya bang. In order to reflect his attention to the play, he also played a role in it.


    "Go and prepare well. After a while, I''ll discuss with PD and convey the lines to you."


    He touched their heads and left. Sometimes he felt that these foreign trainees were very poor.


    It takes ordinary people several times as long to study a new language when they come to a strange country as interns.


    In most cases, Cheng Xiao and Meng Meiqi basically play the role of background board because they don''t know the language and have to work hard to understand the meaning of the words exchanged by the people around them. They just stay quietly and don''t say a word.


    At this moment, Li Xianzhe spoke to them in Chinese. They were suddenly clear and relaxed, which also sounded an alarm to the sisters around them.


    Even if... It''s hard to speak Chinese, we should communicate with them more and help them master more Korean.


    On the other side, park Caiying and Lisa looked at the scene without expression, and two devil tentacles were about to appear on their heads.


    "Ernie, look at my brother-in-law. He''s starting to hook up with girls again."

 Chapter 976

    Although they couldn''t understand the three people''s conversation, Cheng Xiao and Meng Meiqi turned over the vinegar jar in their hearts like a "flower maniac" smile.


    "What is collusion? He''s telling those two about an ancient costume play he invested in..."


    Compared with the fact that both of them could hang a bottle with their pouted mouths, Jin Zhini was calm and sat quietly holding a magazine and waiting for the makeup artist to make up for herself.


    At this time, the benefits of knowing Chinese will come true.


    Although it is a little difficult for Jin Zhini to communicate, she has been with Li Xianzhe for such a long time. She often comes across that he often uses Chinese when entering the working mode, and has also trained a little listening level.


    "Cheng Xiao and Meiqi are both Chinese. Ouba should arrange some of his own people to invest in Chinese costume dramas. Among us, they are people there. Ouba naturally cares about them."


    Glancing obliquely at Cheng Xiao''s beauty and figure, Jin Zhini was surprised. This type is clearly the favorite of Korean boys.


    But she felt that Li Xianzhe had no interest in Cheng Xiao. He was completely business.


    "Really? But it doesn''t feel like it. When you look at Cheng Xiao and Meiqi looking at their brother-in-law, it''s a little like... "


    Park Caiying scratched her head and suddenly felt something hitting her head. She couldn''t help holding her forehead.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    "I''m not jealous. You''re in a hurry before me. What should I do? Go and bring Obara over and solemnly declare that they are not allowed to touch? It''ll be more strange. Okay... "


    Jin Zhini holds the magazine in her hand and points her finger on their forehead.


    "Oh, you are good at learning from each other. The most basic thing in love is trust. See if she''s jealous of oba''s contact with other girls... Fortunately, I thought you knew oba very well ~ ~ "


    "Well... I''ll study Chinese well when I go back. I really envy Ernie. Can you understand what my brother-in-law and they are talking about?"


    Lisa blinked and looked back at Jin Zhixiu. She was speechless.


    That sister is now shuttling around Jin Zhiyan and Jin Yujing. They are almost stuck together like triplets.


    This sister, as long as she sees a beautiful girl, she can''t wait to lift her up.


    "You two are really worried. You don''t know how he treats you with such a good heart?


    Have this Kung Fu, such as memorizing the lines. This time, we have a rare chance to play a guest role. The president told us to be obedient on the phone. "


    As soon as Yang xianshuo said this, the two little girls shook their bodies and ran to change their clothes.


    After that, more than a dozen girls joined, and the shooting work shifted from the second half of the finale to the first half of campus life.


    In the afternoon, Li Guangzhu and Yu Zeyan, who finished their trip halfway, quickly returned to the crew to see the dress. They changed their clothes in the car.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~ ~"


    Li Guangzhu, who was most interested in beautiful girls in the past, just wanted to get together to give those compulsory signatures, and was directly dragged away by Jin Zhongguo.


    "Ah! Bar, wow ~ ~ "


    The tiger''s scolding finally stopped the giraffe from making trouble.


    "Please answer the first half of Episode 16 of 2007, action."


    In the gymnasium built with the background board, Li Yuanxi, who changed into a basketball costume, carried the ball in his hand and stared at the basketball frame above his head. Yu Daya and Li Guangxiu stayed in their respective positions.


    The people opposite didn''t seem to want to win these three at all. No matter how they tried to stop them, Li Yuanxi always flashed quickly at the moment when the other party was distracted.


    Many people say that the taller people are, the more inflexible they are, but it also depends on people, just like now.


    "Good... That''s it..."


    Watching the three people cooperate easily to throw the blue and get the score, the PE teacher played by Jin Zhongguo blew a whistle to announce the end of the ball game.


    "Let''s go and have something to eat, all of which will be recorded in my account. Then there will be the last formal competition before graduation. Jiangnan high school vs Jiangbei high school league. Yuanxi, you should work hard."


    "The ~ teacher worked hard."


    A group of tall boys left the gym in twos and threes and set off for the canteen in their own unique way, either clapping their hands or touching their arms.


    If you have a girlfriend, naturally follow your girlfriend to enjoy a rare date.


    This kind of life happens every day in school. Li Yuanxi, Li Guangxiu and Yu Daya formed a small group and began to pack their bags and prepare to leave.


    The sound of footsteps rubbing against the smooth floor was lost, and the whole stadium was quiet.


    In the audience, in different directions, more than a dozen girls sat separately.


    Jin Zhini holds a makeup mirror and shines happily on her face. Park Caiying carefully checks her Bento. Jin Zhixiu and Lisa get together to share their photos.


    In the photo, the figure of Li Yuanxi''s movement and each action are recorded.


    On the other side of the auditorium, more than a dozen girls with different badges from Jin Zhini sat there timidly. At a glance, they knew they were junior students.


    These people are holding lunch boxes, drinks and towels, or beautifully packaged cakes.


    When Li Yuanxi got up to leave, the girls on both sides stopped their movements and stretched their necks one by one, as if they were struggling to catch up.


    "Ah, your suitor is here again ~"


    Wiping the sticky neck with a wet towel, Yu Daya glanced at the girls who just stood in the distance and didn''t dare to come forward, and quietly stabbed Li Yuanxi''s arm.


    "Oh, envy? Don''t you get a lot of date invitations, too? Shall I pick out some letters for you? "


    Li Yuanxi answered lightly, and then sat down on the ground.


    As the president of the student union, this kind of attention is common to him.


    Several drawers can be filled with love letters received by yourself or by friends.


    "Don''t ~ now most of the female students don''t join the club managed by your sister. If she knows, Shiqi will break up with me."


    Yu Daya shrugged helplessly and reached out to take a bottle of drink thrown by Li Guangxiu.


    Li Yuanxi was too lazy to tidy up his messy hair. He directly took off the hair band wrapped around his arm and put it on his forehead.


    "Let''s go. I''m so sticky. Let''s take a bath. By the way, what do you two have for lunch? Steak? Bean sprout soup with rice? "


    "As usual, what does Guangxiu eat? Well, where''s Guangxiu? "


    Jade big tooth turned his head. The ground was empty. Listening to the movement next to him, they turned their eyes.


    "Ah, you just give me something."


    Compared with the calmness of Li Yuanxi and Yu Daya, Li Guangxiu was very excited and ran over, pretending to be a gentleman and standing in front of Jin Zhini''s guest female students.


    "Please help me give these things to her."


    It''s a very old-fashioned routine. It''s Jin Zhini''s shy hand in things. When she left, she looked nostalgic and let Jin Taihao outside nod slightly.


    "Guangxiu, stop it. It''s time to change."


    In the boys'' dressing room, the three took off their basketball clothes and leaned naked in front of the cabinet to rest.


    There are various "exquisite" lunch boxes on the stool in front of him, but Li Yuanxi doesn''t pay attention to this kind of intention at all.

 Chapter 977

    "Ah... Don''t you two eat? What a waste of it. "


    Li Guangxiu was very happy to hold a lunch box. The girl seemed to have left a little girl''s perfume, so that the friend of Li Yuan tin was intoxicated with her face, so she couldn''t smell the smell with her lunch box.


    Although it was just an egg roll and some lunch meat with some kimchi, he had a lot of money left for dinner by eating the food sent by his good friend suitor every day.


    "You! It''s like a trash can. You can eat everything. "


    Yu Daya shook his head.


    "Those defectors from North Korea (collectively referred to as the people who defected from North Korea to South Korea) don''t eat so much every day like you. They want meat with meat and elements. I really don''t know where the absorbed nutrition has gone."


    Li Guangxiu mumbled with his mouth full of rice.


    "Hum, you don''t understand. I can''t compare with Yuanxi in terms of learning and future admirers, and I can''t compare with you in terms of fighting and strength. Now I can only work hard on eating. Here, I''ve also developed several muscles recently."


    "Oh, am I just fighting in your eyes? I haven''t had a fight since I went out with Seki, okay... "


    In a simple sentence, he explained the glorious years of yudaya in the past.


    If Li Yuanxi is a positive teaching material in the eyes of school teachers, he studies well, respects teachers, and manages the school student union wisely, the only one of the rare successive presidents who has passed the student election.


    Then Yu Daya is a negative textbook. At least before he became good friends with Li Yuanxi, he was a typical bad student.


    The teacher doesn''t like it. Both the same period and the younger generation are afraid of him, except that the girls think he is bad and handsome.


    When a tiger meets love, it will put away its tusks and be gentle like a cat.


    After associating with the girl named Shiqi in his mouth, perhaps because the other party and Li Yuanxi''s sister are best friends, Yu Daya also began to join Li Yuanxi''s group, and people were influenced by others.


    Gradually, Yu Daya restrained his violent temper and was forcibly influenced by Li Yuanxi. He became a silly boy who only laughs with glasses.


    Looking at Yu Daya, he immediately showed a happy smile when he mentioned his girlfriend.


    Li Guangxiu is upset. Showing love is as painful as inserting a knife into the heart for a single dog.


    "Alas, you can''t do this! Huh? Men need to be tough, you know? The next time astringent Qi plays a little temper again, you try to dump her and ignore her for a few days. I promise her that she will treat you 100 Yibai... "


    Li Guangxiu smiled humbly, and the unreliable proposal directly made Yu Daya pick up a piece of meat in his lunch box and put it in his mouth.


    The last piece of meat is gone. It''s still the best beef. I wanted to save it for the last. Suddenly, it''s gone. Li Guang''s eyes are about to crack.


    "Ah! Ah! This is mine. Spit it out! "


    ¡°Mo£¡ This is Yuanxi''s. well, eat your meal! "


    After a burst of noise, although it was a little muscular, it was not enough compared with Yu Daya. Li Guang stabbed the rice with his chopsticks and glanced at other unopened lunch boxes. He was in a better mood again.


    Anyway, these are all their own. Alas, these girls are really willing to work hard. They are beef and small dishes that they can''t eat.


    "I envy you both. Alas, I always think God is testing me. I''m so handsome. Why doesn''t a girl write me a love letter?"


    Li Guangxiu touched his face intoxicated and almost didn''t take out the mirror to look at it.


    He is also the only one of the three who does not have a suitor. With getting along with each other, Li Guangxiu urgently needs a chance to become... A man.


    "Poof ~"


    It was at this moment that Li Yuanxi''s calm face flashed a smile.


    "That..."


    Not far away came a waxy voice, which startled all three.


    At a glance, I saw several female students standing at the door with lunch boxes. The girls knew that this was the boys'' dressing room. They glanced around and didn''t know where to look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this situation, Li Guangxiu''s face showed an "obscene" smile. The "quality" of these girls is much better than those met outside before.


    Yu Daya breathed a sigh of relief and slowly put on his clothes. They don''t have to think about what these girls will say next.


    "Master Yuan Xi, that..."


    Pushed out by her good friend, the girl stumbled into the dressing room.


    As soon as he raised his head, he saw Li Yuanxi coming to him with his clothes and looking at her with his head tilted.


    "Autumn is quiet..."


    His sight stayed on the badge in front of him. Li Yuanxi looked back at his two best friends and seemed to ask again, do you know each other.


    Yu Daya shrugged, while Li Guangxiu smiled and made a sign of cheering at him.


    These two people... Li Yuanxi shook his head slightly and changed his slightly gentle face.


    "What''s up? ~"


    Puff ~ puff~


    As time went by, Kim Tae ho watched anxiously. He didn''t see the trainee say the next line for a long time. He had no choice but to raise the guide tube and "click ~ adjust your mood and come again!"


    The second time


    "Elder Yuan Xi, this is made for you personally... I hope you can accept..."


    At this moment written by the crew, I need to look at Li Yuanxi. Although qiusuo Jing is not the first time to have such close contact with Li Xianzhe in private, it is definitely the first time that the other party is naked.


    The skin and lines full of heterosexual hormones directly calm Qiu and behind him. They just act as girlfriends. Without a line, sun Zhouyan, Jin Zhiyan and Li zhenshu look red.


    Especially the youngest one, almost covering his eyes.


    The eyes moved away for a while, and then stared at Li Xianzhe''s abdomen until the mermaid line area.


    ¡°Mo~~¡±


    Li Yuanxi calmly tidied up his clothes. He saw three pairs of beautiful little hands handed out the lunch box and didn''t pick it up. He just bent down and looked at the front one.


    At the critical moment, Qiu Suo Jing forgot his words again. Not only that, those who directly joined the guest after this state were also blank in their brains.


    "Ka ~! President, your expression is a little colder ~ "


    third time....


    Li Xianzhe put his head together. Qiu suojing thought the other party was going to kiss her. Subconsciously, he closed his eyes... Then... Ng


    Finally, Jin Taihao pushed the lens and finally felt that the play was barely qualified.


    "Click! This one goes first, and then it will be shot again. Other actors will go on. "


    Although he didn''t directly scold Qiu suojing, the look in his eyes also made many staff look at him one after another.


    The city gate caught fire, which affected the fish in the pond. The director''s state on the set directly affected whether the subordinates on the bottom had a good day.


    Kim Tae ho is a perfectionist. Originally, because of Li Xianzhe, their shooting was very smooth. Even Kim Tae Yan, who was a guest star before, completed the guest star in a very short time.


    In addition to some maladjustment in the early days, with the slow running in, the tacit understanding between us is getting higher and higher.


    No matter Yu Zeyan or Li Guangzhu, although they can''t say how exquisite their acting skills are, they can be comparable to the bone level of the old drama, but at least they are commendable. They didn''t have a ng later.


    Qiu suojing has a good relationship with Li Xianzhe. Relying on this layer, Jin Taihao gave her such a role with lines.


    Even on the way of shooting just now, the arrangement in the audience is also very particular. He arranged the four jinzhini in mixcolor in the easiest position for the camera to capture.


    The Lehua trainees who were with Qiu Suo Jing were divided into four groups and sat in different positions. Both sides were combined together. Their faces looked very pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 978

    But the variety maniac didn''t know that the role and lines he gave completely poked the careful thinking of the three girls.


    Just seeing it for the first time, their hearts beat wildly.


    In the play, you still use your real name, and then you should confess like the person you like,


    The first time she acted, she couldn''t control herself, so she thought. When she faced Li Xianzhe, her brain suddenly went blank.


    "I''m very sorry!"


    Qiu Suo Jing blushed and bowed madly to Jin Taihao.


    Yu Zeyan and Li Guangzhu were not surprised by this situation. They shrugged slightly and let their assistant come up to make up and wipe their sweat.


    "It''s all right. Take a few minutes to adjust your state of mind. Come back again."


    Knowing that the first filming would inevitably be nervous, the agent sent by Lehua was not angry. He directly patted Qiu Suo Jing''s shoulder and smiled gently.


    Unexpectedly, the other party glanced at Li Xianzhe''s upper body, but his face became more red.


    "Well, sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    The agent nodded, turned around and put on a humble look. He ran to Jin Taihao. Looking at the respectful look, he should be apologizing.


    "After filming" please answer 2007 ", do you have any plans?"


    Li Xianzhe suddenly appeared behind Kim Tae Ho, holding twice the coffee with a lot of ice in his hand.


    "After all, I''m not a professional film director. I can only focus on making infinite challenge."


    Because Qiu Suo was quiet for many times, Jin Taihao was no longer as easily angry as he was at the beginning.


    At least this period of training, as a director should have the bearing has also been honed.


    It was just a deliberate act in the face of the apology of Lehua''s agent.


    At this moment, he took a sip of the coffee in Li Xianzhe''s hand, and the whole person was smoothly transferred to the topic.


    His essence is still a variety artist. It is impossible for him to take a break after shooting a film like those real film and television directors.


    In a week''s time, in addition to constantly communicating with writers and members of infinite challenge to come up with more interesting ideas, we also have to take into account the shooting of TV dramas.


    If it hadn''t been for the crew''s food to find a trace of comfort, Kim Tae ho would have been tortured and ill.


    "When I was chatting with brother Hu Dongge before, I thought of an idea. It''s a movie. I don''t know if you are interested?"


    "Movies? Isn''t your company still waiting for a new play? "


    Kim Tae ho suddenly looked like a dead fish eye when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect Li Xianzhe to suddenly say he wanted to make a movie.


    But judging from the expression on his face at the moment, the idea should have existed a long time ago.


    Is it because I''m old, so I don''t have the aggressiveness when I was young?


    It is said that every line is like a mountain. Many variety artists participate in investment or become directors themselves, represented by Li Jingkui.


    However, he was responsible for planning and participating in the production of those films, and the number of film viewers did not exceed one million.


    The masked tiger, which cooperated with Che Taixian, further put the other party on the throne of "box office poison".


    In the first week of last year''s national singing competition, it won 300000 box office visits, which is only 1.86 million compared with Iron Man 3.


    However, because the theme and participating actors were not popular among the young audience, it caused a slight wave in the elderly group in the first week, and the heat quickly fell down.


    Facing Jin Taihao''s question, Li Xianzhe shook his head slightly.


    "A TV play can''t satisfy the appetite of our company. Moreover, according to the current situation, the play needs to take into account the schedule adjustment of the participants. It''s too late to receive the file" please answer 2007. "


    When it comes to this, the boss of others is not in a hurry. Jin Taihao feels that he doesn''t need to express his worries too much on this issue.


    "Is that so? After all, "please answer 2007" started too hastily at the beginning, and the second play naturally needs to be digested slowly. Let''s say, what kind of film is it and how much is it going to invest? "


    "This film, speaking of the actors of two important people, you may be surprised. As for the investment at this moment, this number?"


    Li Xianzhe stretched out his big palm and five fingers shook in front of Jin Taihao''s face.


    "500 million?"


    "If 500 million can make any film, you can only make a beautiful formal album. Are you squeezed too hard by the MBC group, and your vision has become narrow. It''s 5 billion."


    Gollum


    "President, are you sure I can make this movie?"


    Kim Tae ho felt his mouth dry. In Li Xianzhe''s eyes, according to the Chinese film standard, it was only 20 million.


    Put it over there, not to mention the director, even the actors will laugh at his lack of courage.


    Now the PD of national variety shows such as "infinite challenge" are frightened by this figure. Li Xianzhe secretly laments that the pattern of Korean films can only be said to be very small.


    The investment of 5 billion yuan is so small that it can be regarded as a medium-level investment.


    One or two films with an investment of more than 10 billion yuan will certainly attract attention every year, and the top directors and actors must join in.


    For example, Feng Junhao, Jiang Digui, Zhang Dongjian, Liu Haizhen, Zhao Zhenxiong, Jin huixiu and Liu Yaren.


    "What? Are you afraid? It''s not for you to shoot it immediately. I''ll leave the day after tomorrow. During the period of absence, you can digest it slowly. "


    Li Xianzhe pointed to this, who was 20 years older than himself, but laughed loudly at the grumpy golden belly black tortured by Liu Zaishi.


    However, it is not incomprehensible that the market of Korean films in other countries is too small. At least I have not seen several Korean films introduced and released by China, let alone Japan.


    Unless some have won awards or have a strong lineup, they will be valued by film makers in Southeast Asia.


    Therefore, if we refer to the standard of one or two hundred million in China and convert it into Korean dollars to invest in Korean films, it is difficult to recover the cost in the later stage.


    On the one hand, it is determined by the market. On the other hand, it is also caused by the stingy character of Koreans.


    Li Xianzhe''s laughter spread throughout the set, causing countless people to stretch their necks and look here, wondering what "funny thing" he had met again.


    "Of course not. I''m worried that the president can trust me like this. Unless the film breaks through the box office of more than 5 million in South Korea, it will only lose money."


    Jin Taihao, who calmed down, also began to think about who even the actors in Li Xianzhe''s mouth were.


    After all, the current film industry determines the box office of a film, which also has a great relationship with the actors themselves. This is the so-called actors, that is, box office guarantee.


    "Don''t worry, the real money for this film is the distribution of overseas copyright in the later stage, especially in Southeast Asia."


    "As soon as the president said this, I Kim Tae ho promised that even if I went to look through the film books, I would make the film well. What about the actors and titles?"


    Kim Tae ho grimaced. He knew that when the news of directing the film was released, the discussion would be more fierce than that of his original directing "please answer 2007".


    "This film is inspired by brother Hu Dong and brother Shi. It tells the story of an old boy who returns to the stage to find his dream after reaching the age of 40. It''s called old boy..."


    "Old boy" is the name of the film. Kim Tae ho laughed at the name.

 Chapter 979

    At first, he thought of the film made by director Park Zanyu as early as 2003, but then realized that although the name was the same, the plot and style must be different.


    Quietly listening to Li Xianzhe dictate the plot of the film in a slow voice, Jin Taihao has a clearer understanding of the film in his mind.


    Jiang baiding and Liu He, two very different characters, were close friends when they were students and loved music very much.


    In the original version, Xiao Dabao''s love for MJ was changed by Li Xianzhe to Zhang Guorong. That''s Liu Zaishi''s favorite idol. It has no worse influence than MJ in the hearts of Koreans.


    Jiang baiding and Liu he became popular on campus with their poor Korean accent and strong pronunciation by imitating Zhang Guorong''s singing.


    As for the careers of the original two roles, they have also changed from Xiao Dabao''s third rate wedding host and Wang Xiaoshuai''s barber shop owner to Jiang baiding''s third rate wrestling coach and Liu He, the bottom funny artist who plays ugly on children''s programs.


    In the final analysis, apart from their names, both of them are re acting themselves in the past.


    To Kim Tae Ho''s disappointment, the two protagonists in Li Xianzhe''s mouth are Jiang Hudong and Liu Zaishi.


    He himself will not participate in this film, because he feels that he can''t play the feeling of the 1980s, which is a sense of the times that has nothing to do with acting.


    On the one hand, Li Xianzhe has seen the photos of the two brothers when they were young. Compared with now, except for more wrinkles on their faces, their appearance has not changed.


    With the skills of modern makeup artists, it''s not difficult to cover the wrinkles on the faces of the two brothers and make a new look twenty years ago.


    Because they discussed a film, they directly let other people behind the scenes have more lazy time.


    "You said... Suo Jing, Ernie, what was the matter with you just now?"


    Li zhenshu stood among her sisters and they were as far away from the volcanic eruption point as possible.


    Thinking of Jin Taihao''s expressionless face just now, he couldn''t help shivering.


    If it weren''t for Li Xianzhe''s face, my sister must have scolded.


    After all, a trainee, let so many predecessors cooperate with you, but also delay the rhythm.


    "Eh? What about the onee you''re talking about? Wasn''t it still here just now? "


    Suddenly, Li Xianzhe appeared in front of the girls, wearing a vest, but only to the shoulder area.


    I don''t know if the model prepared by the crew is not suitable for him, which makes it difficult to wear.


    "Ernie is not feeling well. He just asked his agent for leave and went directly to the toilet."


    Li zhenshu answered in a low voice. Except Wu Xuanyi and Jin Zhini, the other two people''s eyes were erratic. Besides, it''s so close that no one can help but want to have a look.


    "The clothes are a little small.... Jenny, please help me and drag it."


    Li Xianzhe didn''t know that the girls'' thoughts were at a very strange point. He was afraid that if he used more force, the vest would be directly supported and cracked by him.


    "Oh ~ that... Drag it down directly?"


    Jin Zhini noticed the eyes of other girls and tightened her heart.


    During this period, Li Xianzhe turned his back to her, and her hands reached out to his back. She was a little afraid that she would tear her clothes with a little force.


    "Yes, but this dress is too tight. Pull it slowly."


    The other side.


    Outside the women''s toilet of the gymnasium, Qiu Suo Jing stood in front of the pool and kept jumping on his face with the cold water in the pool.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    The sound of rushing water can only be heard inside and outside the empty toilet.


    "Squeak ~"


    Tighten the beginning of the faucet bit by bit, and Qiu Sujing is gasping for breath while wiping the water stains on his face.


    "I''m really PAB. How can I be so many times..."


    Touching his chest, he kept plopping until this time.


    "I don''t know what he will think. Should he apologize to PD at this time?"


    The picture of Li Xianzhe looking for Kim Tae ho for her in his mind. Qiu Suo Jing buried his face in the pool powerlessly.


    Maybe I was poisoned too deeply. I could see it once in the past three or two days, but later it was difficult for a week, although I can often contact it through the Internet.


    But... At least in the past, I could look at him and think about the way he held himself in his arms when he was drunk. Now in retrospect, I miss him very much.


    "It seems that sun Zhouyan''s big tongue is really right. This girl has never been in love once. It seems that she has more experience than me, and Zhiyan and Jianjing are special."


    In private, even Li zhenshu cheered her seriously and asked her to take the initiative. Qiu Sujing raised her head, looked at herself in the mirror in front of her.


    With a peach blossom on his face, the corners of his mouth always rise unconsciously. In this way, it''s like the expression of being scolded by the director for too many times.


    "Pa ~"


    While the girl was thinking, a palm patted on her shoulder. For a few seconds, Qiu Sujing thought he had met a strange man.


    "Oh ~"


    Looking up at the man in the mirror, the girl breathed a sigh of relief.


    "How''s it going? Are there too many ng times and feel sorry for you? "


    Li Xianzhe walked up to her and leaned his ass against the sink. He didn''t care that there were all splashing water stains next to her.


    "Well, Miane ~"


    Qiu Sujing lowered her head and couldn''t directly tell him that she was just like this because she saw him.


    "Ah ~ we have known each other for so long, do we still need to apologize?"


    Once he clamped the girl''s head with his arm, Li Xianzhe gently hammered Qiu Suo Jing''s head with the drink bottle in his hand.


    "Ouch ~"


    Qiu Sujing covered his head. Miraculously, his heart suddenly became a lot more stable.


    The girl looked at Li Xianzhe smiling. With a drum on her cheek, she directly grabbed the drink in his hand, unscrewed it and drank it.


    A man and a woman sat on the washbasin in front of the toilet, looking at the corridor at the end. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    He drank most of the remaining drinks in one breath. Qiu Sujing couldn''t help but sigh comfortably.


    I just thought that the drink had been opened before. I was suddenly stunned. No wonder I was so relaxed when I unscrewed it just now.


    "This is an indirect kiss...?" Occupied by this idea, the girl couldn''t help pursing her lips, and her ears were red and about to drop blood.


    "I thought it would be like this, so I wisely brought an extra bottle. Now it''s mine."


    Under Qiu suojing''s stunned gaze, Li Xianzhe pulled out a new bottle from behind like magic and stuffed it into the back pocket of his pants, but the other party didn''t see it.


    "Come on, ~ cheers ~


    Gulu ~ Gulu~


    Although there is not much communication, but enjoy the quiet time between this insipid, so that autumn is extremely satisfied.


    Occasionally, he looked at Li Xianzhe''s eyes. The other party just put his hand on her shoulder and patted rhythmically, as if comforting her.


    Gradually, the bottles in their hands all bottomed out. Li Xianzhe held the bottle under his lips and began to whistle aimlessly.


    A song never heard of in autumn gradually filled the quiet area with the whistle of Li Xianzhe.


    The weather was just right, and a warm light shone on the ground in front of us.


    It is hard to imagine that an empty bottle can produce such beautiful and soft music under the use of Li Xianzhe.


    Qiu Suo listened to the song as if he thought of his first love, although the man was very close to him.


    "Sage ~"


    "Huh? Wue£¿¡±


    Li Xianzhe stopped playing. Suddenly he felt something caught him. He just wanted to look down. The girl''s words sounded in his ears again.

 Chapter 980

    "You clatter ~"


    Throw the empty bottle into the dustbin. Li Xianzhe is about to leave. Qiu suojing suddenly pulls his sleeve and "wait a minute..."


    ¡°Wue£¿¡±


    "The song just now, the one you played, has a name?"


    tune?


    Li Xianzhe looked forward to the pair, afraid that the other party regarded him as a temporary work.


    He thought a little, and finally paused for a moment on the beads of water that had not been dried on Qiu Suo Jing''s face.


    "Yes, it''s just blown out when I suddenly think of it. If I like it, I can give it to you when I find time to fill in the lyrics. I''ll keep you solo later."


    Li Xianzhe had seen a video of autumn singing an English song released by Lehua on its official website before.


    He remembered that although the sister played rap in the team after her debut, it was said that she had to learn rap by herself because she had a voice problem.


    However, the song he played did not require excellent singing skills after filling in the lyrics.


    Imagine a rapper suddenly singing a lyric song, which itself is also a reversal.


    At first, Qiu suojing thought Li Xianzhe was joking, but seeing that he was seriously looking at himself, he just hesitated and agreed.


    "Well, what about... The name?"


    "It''s called... Little luck."


    Li Xianzhe rubbed Qiu Suo''s quiet ears, but an idea suddenly popped out of his mind.


    As early as after his first meeting with girls, Li Xianzhe considered making a micro film around them for their seventh anniversary celebration.


    Such examples have been done by many groups since then, such as BigBang''s 10th anniversary film, BTS and twice.


    But the difference is that their company only rubs together the highlights of some local tour concerts, backstage gags and members'' speeches for those fans who have not gone to the scene of the world tour.


    This, at best, can only be regarded as a documentary.


    The planning department of imperial entertainment initially made several plans for the seventh anniversary of the girl age according to this model and routine.


    Either take out and integrate the precious fragments before her debut in her girlhood, or find some singing stage moments and unforgettable events over the years.


    It was old-fashioned and nothing new. There was no sincere way to circle money. Finally, Li Xianzhe returned them all.


    And just blowing out this song is also a whim of Li Xianzhe.


    Just then, when the movie picture associated with this song appeared in Li Xianzhe''s eyes.


    He had been involved in a lot of energy problems, and it seemed that he had found a bright road in an instant.

 Chapter 981

    "Suo Jing, are you interested in... Making a movie with me."


    As a rare Chinese song popular all over South Korea, the theme of this film is the same as "please answer 1997". It takes the heroine as the Star chaser as the main line, interspersed with campus life to cherish its youth.


    But this time, Li Xianzhe wants to replace Liu Tianwang, who runs through the whole film, with another one and make a Korean version.


    The girlhood, the seventh anniversary of her debut, has long become a benchmark in the women''s League.


    It would be a good gimmick if we could change this film to be shot for the seventh anniversary of girlhood, so as to rise to a film that really belongs to sone''s youth.


    "Making a movie? Me? "


    Qiu Suo Jing''s face was confused, especially when he thought of himself and Li Xianzhe as male and female protagonists respectively, his breathing suddenly became urgent.


    Even those who have no ambition for acting depend on who their partners are.


    "It''s a movie, but it doesn''t take much time. Just think of it as an extended MV."


    In fact, it is absolutely nothing new to complete a film in a short time.


    As long as the money is in place, even if there is no script, as long as you know the general plot and ideas, it is common for directors who used to write while shooting under difficult conditions.


    For example, it took only four days to shoot the HK film "rich family banquet", more than 20 days to shoot Wang pangzi''s "God of gamblers", while it took 18 days to complete the $1.2 million cost of Wen Ziren''s "chainsaw".


    I don''t know whether there are such examples in South Korea, but Li Xianzhe is sure that at least Kim Tae Ho and Luo Yingshi just need to write the script and let either of them finish the story in a short time.


    "Well... Well, if you want to teach me, I''ve never acted."


    Maybe it''s when I''m looking forward to filming, I have more opportunities to be alone with Li Xianzhe, or I''m fantasizing about whether there will be a kiss in this film.


    Under the influence of many emotions, Qiu Sujing nodded foolishly without knowing what kind of situation he was in.


    "Of course... We are partners."


    Li Xianzhe smiled and gently took the girl into his arms to comfort him.


    "You are the best. If you want to be a captain in the future, you should have confidence in yourself."


    "Just... Partner?"


    At the moment when he hugged Qiu Suo Jing, he was stiff, relaxed quickly, and took the initiative to move forward with his hands.


    The girl raised her head, and her eyes seemed to be full of inexplicable expectations.


    Li Xianzhe opened his mouth and just wanted to answer. His eyes gradually looked at Qiu Suo''s pink lips, but he thought of another thing.


    "Do you remember what happened after I ate Ramen at your place? At that time, I didn''t poke it because there were still them in the dormitory."


    "Hey?"


    Qiu Suo''s quiet brain exploded in an instant, and his little face was replaced by a touch of fire red.


    I thought that it had become a secret in my heart, but I never thought that she stole a kiss from Li Xianzhe and the other party knew it.


    The atmosphere became pink for a time, especially hugging each other.


    Li Xianzhe stroked the girl''s back and tentatively touched her head.


    Qiu Suo Jing watched their cheeks getting closer and closer and closed his eyes directly.


    Both feet and neck were raised up disobediently at this moment.


    Just as the tips of their noses were about to stick together, a very discordant voice came into their ears.


    "Ernie... Ernie... Are you all right?"


    With a familiar voice, Li Xianzhe quickly opened his eyes.


    That was Li zhenshu''s voice. I felt the little girl''s voice getting closer and closer, as if she were nearby. I suddenly woke up a lot.


    "Sorry... I..."


    As soon as he said a few words, he suddenly felt his lips warm. The one in his arms seemed to find his courage and printed his face.


    At this moment, time solidified together


    When they returned to the set, there were a few lines of sight on them.


    Qiu suojing was pulled by the makeup artist to make up, but when it was just time for dinner, Jin Taihao gave all the employees more than an hour''s leave.


    Li Xianzhe swaggered to find a place to sit down. He didn''t feel guilty about stealing incense outside.


    "Ernie, why have you been there so long?"


    Li zhenshu doesn''t know that because of herself, she has contributed to a wave of divine assists.


    This will see the quiet and empty appearance of qiusuo, with a suspicious face and a wrinkled nose sniffing around qiusuo''s body.


    "Go, do what..."


    A slap pushed away the small face in front of him.


    Qiu Suo Jing took a few deep breaths and calmed down. He couldn''t describe what he had just done for a moment and a half.


    "Hey, Yigu ~ Jin PD is really the same as in infinite challenge."


    Sun Zhouyan patted his chest, but took a look at the way Ernie felt his mouth and whispered.


    "Ernie, why did you close your eyes the last time you cut? Do you think brother-in-law Li''s figure is too good? "


    It''s good not to mention that Qiu Suo''s face turned red again.


    "If I don''t close my eyes, can''t I open them?"


    "Eh ~ ~ sun Zhouyan, can you..." Jin Zhiyan looked disgusted, but then turned into a flower crazy face.


    "But brother-in-law Li''s figure is really good, and elder yuzeyan''s is also good."


    Sun Zhouyan raised his hand and said "en en! Certification Seriously, if there were such a boy in my school, I would pursue him too. "


    Jin Zhiyan glanced sideways at her, "you? Tell me, I was moved by a gift. "


    Sun Zhouyan puffed his mouth and blinked his eyes. Although he knew Qiu Suo Jing''s careful thinking, he still couldn''t help expressing his views.


    ¡°Wue£¿ It should be said that few girls don''t have ideas about people like brother-in-law Li?


    It''s a pity that I''m a little trainee. I''m a big boss. I''m sure I don''t look up to me. You say, Xuanyi, Ernie... "


    "Not necessarily. After all, the trainees who ouba contacts most are. Look at YG and Shiqi. They prove it. And ouba praised you two for being beautiful?"


    Wu Xuanyi was staring at the video on her mobile phone at this time, listening to the inquiry in her ear, and said it without thinking.


    Eh? Why does it feel so quiet?


    Wu Xuanyi raised her head and suddenly there were three big faces in front of her. The girl quickly put away her mobile phone and stepped back.


    "Ernie, did you just say that brother-in-law Li praised us both? When? "


    To be fair, sun Zhouyan and Jin Zhiyan absolutely represent the highest appearance level of the current Lehua trainees.


    When we had dinner with Wu Xuanyi, Li Xianzhe mentioned it by chance, but it was remembered by the other party.


    "I..."


    Wu Xuanyi swallowed her saliva and just wanted to nod, but she found that the eyes of the three people in front of her were staring bigger and bigger, as if she were saying that there was someone behind you.


    "How are you three?"


    Li Xianzhe was wearing a white tights over Wu Xuanyi''s shoulders. People like Jin Taihao scolded several trainees. In any case, it was impossible to lower their status and run over to comfort them or apologize.


    Worried about the state of the girls, he came.


    "Good internal ~ ~ president."


    Compared with Qiu suojing and Wu Xuanyi, these two people are still a little cautious about Li Xianzhe, and many words only dare to say in private.

 Chapter 982

    "Zhou Yan, Zhiyan, I heard from Tai Hao PD that you two did well just now. Come on ~"


    This kind of mechanical praise was obviously heard many times in the company, and they bowed one after another, "we will work hard, president."


    Seeing that they were still very formal, Li Xianzhe joked in his brother''s tone.


    "We''ve known each other for so long. Didn''t you call me brother-in-law Li jokingly at the airport last time? Why did you come back?


    If you don''t mind, just call me oba, or just call my name as Suo Jing. I don''t have any requirements for etiquette so soon. "


    "Then... We''ll call you oba?"


    I don''t know if they still think about Wu Xuanyi''s words just now. There are some other brilliance in their eyes when they look at Li Xianzhe.


    "Hmm ~ anyway, you can come as comfortable as you are? Except in the company, throw away the title of president. "


    Touching their heads, I didn''t realize that they were shrinking their necks in an instant.


    With this sentence, Li Xianzhe looked at Wu Xuanyi and bit his ear with each other mysteriously.


    "That... That video of me being coquettish before. You haven''t shown it to anyone? "


    Wu Xuanyi blinked, "no, but they almost found it."


    Li Xianzhe breathed a sigh of relief. The other party refused to delete the video, so he always felt that he was caught.


    "Oh, by the way, take this thing. Although the crew will order at dinner time, you can''t get the lunch box without this credential."


    Li Xianzhe has a few more bills in his hand, which is also a way to prevent some unnecessary people from taking more boxed meals.


    "I see. Say sorry to taeho PD for me because I delayed the shooting."


    After receiving the bill from Li Xianzhe, Qiu Suo looked at her quietly and softly, and there was no previous palpitation.


    "Relax. After all, such an opportunity will leave a strong mark on your future acting career. PD scolds you. In fact, he is still good.


    And because of us, many videos of artists'' performances were dug out again. The TV station is preparing to revive some popular variety shows that were stopped broadcasting that year.


    After all, you have no acting experience before. Ng is naturally normal. You don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself. Everything has me. "


    A "everything has me" makes qiusujing feel strong peace of mind.


    "For what I told you before, you should adjust your mind these days. I''ll go to the United States the day after tomorrow. When it''s ready, someone will pick you up. If you have anything to do these days, feel free to call me. "


    "So anxious?"


    Qiu Sujing was very surprised. In this way, Li Xianzhe only stayed in Korea for four days from his return to tomorrow.


    The girl didn''t know that this was already beyond the two-day holiday invited by Li Xianzhe like Anthony Russell.


    Even if the other party doesn''t rush him back, Li Xianzhe knows that if he continues to stay, he will be more likely to be noticed by the media in Seoul.


    "The plan can''t keep up with the change. I don''t have much time left. If I can start shooting earlier, I can end it earlier."


    Li Xianzhe took a deep breath. If the film was shot according to the progress of Korean variety production.


    Remove the channels of film submission for approval and Title Distribution, and only calculate the later editing and production. In order to cope with the release at the concert, it doesn''t take one and a half months.


    This conversation between the two people made the bystanders listen to it in a fog. They can only feel it from a few words. It seems to be related to what they want to shoot.


    "So... They..."


    Qiu Suo nodded silently and then looked at the sisters again.


    Up to now, I still feel like I''m dreaming.


    "You can tell them about the script first. I''ll take time to write it and send it to you, but remember not to tell anyone except you."


    As a team leader, even if he has ambitions for some things, he can''t compete for resources with the members of the team, which is the basic principle in the idol circle.


    On the contrary, if there are good resources, the team leader must also bring other team members. It is blessed for everyone to enjoy together and maintain the balance of the whole team.


    "Yes... Thank you this time."


    A movie, even if it is said to be an extended version of MV shooting, Qiu suojing feels that when the news comes, she will find a chance to tell her sisters that they will explode.


    Seeing that Li Xianzhe was about to turn and walk away, Jin Zhini, who had been watching Qiu Suo''s silence, suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Oba... We''re going to have a party in the evening. Can you come over?"


    ¡°party£¿¡±


    Li Xianzhe stopped, and park Caiying and Lisa were stunned.


    What the hell is this sister doing? Before making makaron yesterday, she said she would have dinner with Li Xianzhe. Now it''s changed to a party?


    Is it fair to let other girls have a better chance to contact Li Xianzhe?


    "Why do you remember that there was a party all of a sudden? Did any of you celebrate your birthday?"


    Li Xianzhe thought carefully. None of these people had a birthday in June, but there were several in July.


    "I don''t know. Suo Jing invited me there. Can you accompany me..."


    As if she didn''t notice Park Caiying and Lisa winking at her madly, Jin Zhini pulled Li Xianzhe''s small hand and held her mouth timidly.


    Hiss


    Jin Zhini''s coquettish tone, listening to the ears of other girls, grinned one after another. It might not be so natural to be herself.


    Li Xianzhe looked strange. "Fool, this is a small party between your girls. Let me go. Aren''t you afraid of their embarrassment?"


    "You say you''re going or not! You President don''t even have the courage to communicate with them? "


    Seeing Li Xianzhe hesitating, Jin Zhini had a small face. The noble little wild cat said it would explode.


    "If nothing happens at night ~"


    With so many eyes staring at him, Rao could not help raising his hand and surrendering no matter how thick skinned he was.


    "Oh, you robbed me of my last rest."


    He squeezed Jin Zhini''s face. Li Xianzhe shook his head and turned to Jin Taihao.


    "Jenny, is it really good to pull him over like this?"


    "If you don''t, you won''t have the chance to communicate with him."


    Jin Zhini gave Qiu Suo a quiet look, left an inexplicable word and left, leaving a group of inexplicable girls.


    "Hey, Yigu, it''s so comfortable after shit."


    Jin Zhixiu came out of the toilet with his pants and ran into Jin Zhini passing by. He always felt the atmosphere was very strange..


    "What are you doing?"


    "Hum... Ernie really, it''s better for us to have dinner. Why invite others? What if we''re robbed?"


    Park Caiying and Lisa, two small attendants, wore arrogant expression bags and had a leisurely life in front of Qiu Suo Jing.


    Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu become one with them, which doesn''t mean that they are the same as sisters.


    "Ernie, what do they mean by that?"


    Li zhenshu looked unhappy. The kind of examination made the busy man who had always regarded himself as a little adult very unhappy.


    "It''s not interesting. Some of us must be so beautiful that they have a sense of crisis."


    Jin Yujing answered lazily. To be honest, people with a little IQ can see what that expression means.


    No matter how busy she was, she frowned and thought hard. Jin Jijing raised her hand and put it on Qiu Suo Jing''s shoulder. Her face was serious. "Suo Jing, you have to come on."

 Chapter 983

    "What nonsense?"


    Qiu Sujing''s face was confused and her body shook and broke away from each other''s hand.


    "Ernie, if only your character could be stronger."


    Cheng Xiao, who has always been bad at Korean, has rarely contributed his beloved apple to each other''s hands.


    The sisters beside them glanced at Qiu Suo''s quiet lips, smiled, turned their heads and walked away slowly.


    "These people are really. Why do they keep talking nonsense?"


    Seeing Qiu Suo''s quiet hands akimbo unknown, sun Zhouyan simply filled in the fire.


    "Ernie, you''ve spent all your lipstick, go out to a toilet, and clean up when you come out."


    "Ah!"


    Qiu Suo Jing blushed and hurriedly took out a paper towel and makeup mirror to wipe his mouth.


    This comparison found that her lips were really swollen, and there was a pink mark at the corner of her mouth.


    The lipstick she used was still given to her by Li Xianzhe.


    It''s over. It''s estimated that when she returns to the dormitory, she will only be greeted by the teasing of her sisters.


    Sun Zhouyan surrounded her with a look of amazement.


    The power of love is really magical. If she hadn''t seen her sister''s reaction now, even she couldn''t be sure. Qiu Sujing took the initiative to that step.


    "Ernie, to tell you the truth, how do you feel?"


    The young girl sneaked into the past, her eyes full of thirst for knowledge.


    ¡°Mo£¿¡±


    "Oh, it''s kiss. Ernie, your mouth is swollen like this. Do you feel numb and your brain is blank as said on the Internet? Do you want to experience it again later?"


    Sun Zhouyan''s beautiful eyes flashed, his hands and thumbs were together, and then pecked at each other like a bird''s beak and turned around.


    "When I went to bed last night, Jenny told me that his kissing skills were excellent, Ernie, you..."


    Being stared at by the other party''s hot eyes, Qiu Sujing moved away from his sight.


    In the following time, in order to satisfy his beautiful fantasy of kissing, sun Zhouyan used almost all the soft and hard bubbles.


    It''s not easy to encounter such an interesting thing. If you don''t figure it out, you may have a bad meal and sleep in the next few days.


    Although many of them are very confident in their beauty, they are all idiots with insufficient love experience.


    Unfortunately, Qiu Suo Jing didn''t mention what happened with Li Xianzhe before.


    I''m kidding. The company has long trained her as a captain. How can her mouth be so loose.


    "Ah! If you do this again, I''ll complain and let him come. "


    Sun Zhouyan stuck his neck like a rogue.


    "Go, you go, I don''t believe you have such a thick skin."


    "Want to know?"


    Finally, Qiu Suo Jing stopped and looked at her with a smile.


    "Uh huh!"


    Not to mention her, the other sisters, although they are doing their own things around, their eyes and ears have long been thrown here.


    The gossip of eleven girls is as powerful as an atomic bomber.


    "That''s it..."


    Qiu Suo was quiet. Her eyes turned and she didn''t even have a chance to respond for a second. In sun Zhouyan''s stunned eyes, she quickly put her head out and covered her pink lips.


    "Kiss him, that''s the feeling, but deeper, I can''t help you."


    Qiu Suo Jing spit out his tongue and walked away, leaving sun Zhouyan standing alone, as if he had been stimulated.


    On the white neck, a hot red color gradually appeared from bottom to top.


    "Ah, Ernie!"


    Sun Zhouyan covered her lips. In the past, she was the only one to tease the sisters. When was she wiped like this.


    And it''s totally different from girls and boys.


    "Maybe you usually sneak attacks on your sisters. Cheng Xiao doesn''t know how many times you kissed him, so I''m not allowed to sneak attacks on you. I''m Ernie, slightly!"


    His tongue rolled like a wave. After saying this, Qiu Suo Jing simply shook his horse''s tail and hummed a tune and left.


    The sisters around looked at this, but also looked unbelievable. They were quiet for a long time, and suddenly exploded.


    "Wow... Suo Jing oni succeeded in killing him."


    Li zhenshu looked crazy and almost wanted to take out her mobile phone to take this scene.


    Other sisters scrambled to comment on the incident with a loving expression.


    "Wasn''t Meiqi and Xuanyi the only ones who could resist it?"


    Nando was willing to count a circle and finally found that even he had been shot.


    A little man refused and raised his fist to protest, "nonsense, and me. She didn''t kiss me last time."


    Jin Zhiyan hurriedly mended her knife. "That''s because you''re too short. Every time she has to squat down and kiss."


    "Believe it or not, I jumped up and hit you! It''s agreed not to mention height. "


    A small man knew that his legs were short and made great efforts to support his chest and hit each other''s weakness.


    A great war broke out. Except for these two people, everyone else seemed to have no intention to stop it.


    "Hey, hey, you said Zhou yanoni, this should be the first kiss. I''m impressed ~"


    Lin duorong and park Xiubin each held half a watermelon and an iron spoon in their hands. God synchronized in the middle, where there were no melon seeds, dug out a gyro shaped pulp and stuffed it into their mouth.


    The crisp and refreshing appearance attracted the sisters nearby, and their eyes became drifting.


    Before that, they had eaten a whole watermelon by themselves, and Kim Tae Ho''s black face still can''t be forgotten.


    Speaking of this, the two members of the busy line learned this method from Li Xianzhe.


    Compared with the people in the cast who removed the watermelon peel and cut the pulp into small pieces, Li Xianzhe''s young master eating method attracted the attention of the girls.


    Just as they swallowed a piece of fruit from their two busy mouths with the dignity of their sisters, a calm minute came to their ears.


    "Suo Jing, Ernie wants to stimulate her. After all, for Zhou Yan, talking about a boyfriend''s interest is not as good as watching a wave of small movies."


    A string of ellipsis floated by, and the girls looked back at the man who was studying hard with a book in his arms and sighed again and again.


    "Meiqi, don''t be so real."


    A group of chirping discussions, but the decibel is not very big.


    And the foolish man was still in place, as if he was remembering the sneak attack just now.


    "Squeak..."


    The footsteps came faintly from behind. The girl thought it was Qiu Suo Jing who left. She came back to apologize to her, straightened up and turned around angrily.


    Suddenly his eyes stared as if he saw a ghost.


    "When did you come here?"


    Interest is to think of that special taste. When sun Zhouyan spoke, his tone was trembling.


    "Just before you turned around, you two quarreled? And why is your face so red? "


    Li Xianzhe replied solemnly, holding a cream cake in his hand.


    "No, we''re having fun. What''s this?"


    Sun Zhouyan held his red face in both hands, especially felt that for a moment, Li Xianzhe''s eyes stopped on her legs and left.


    "When I came to the crew in the morning, I passed by a cake shop and bought it when I thought it looked good. Suo Jing told me before that she didn''t buy a cake for your birthday party, so she made it up for you this time. "


    Put the cake in the other party''s hand, and Li Xianzhe didn''t give her the chance to refuse.

 Chapter 984

    "Don''t play a cake fight. No one will wash your clothes if you dirty them."


    "Oh ~"


    Sun Zhouyan lowered his eyelids, and Li Xianzhe''s casual explanation made her heart jump slightly.


    Although the cake is not big, it is just good in both hands, but there is a villain on it. The surface is written with a strawberry sauce with happy birthday.


    "Eh? Where did brother-in-law Li buy the cake? "


    When the atmosphere between them was a little awkward, Li zhenshu''s face came together, and the strong smell made the little girl couldn''t help holding out her hand.


    "Pa ~"


    For a time, there were several more palms to pat off Li zhenshu''s little hand.


    "This is someone else''s. what are you doing?"


    Several sisters pulled Li zhenshu back like a patron saint, and the glare made the little girl shrink her neck.


    "It''s all right. Eat if you want."


    "Will brother-in-law Li come in the evening?"


    Li Xianzhe looked at the girls with expectant eyes and hesitated slightly.


    "Try my best. I''m not sure if someone will come to me at night. I''ll confirm later."


    Sun Zhouyan didn''t want to talk, but he found that someone was always stabbing her with his hand.


    "Well, President, you can come. Of course we welcome you."


    Oh


    A group of sisters cover their faces and dare not see anyone. You are not the host of the party. How can you invite people like this.


    "Huh? Since they all invited me to your birthday party, call me President? "


    Li Xianzhe picked his eyebrows and said with a feigned dissatisfaction.


    Jin Zhiyan kicked sun Zhouyan with a look of hatred for iron and steel. She was very boyish on weekdays. How come she was so counselled by Li Xianzhe.


    "Er... Ouba."


    "That''s right. Zhiyan is sensible. I''ll go then. Tidy up and start shooting right away. "


    When Li Xianzhe went away, sun Zhouyan sat down on the ground and gasped.


    "Oh, well, his aura is so strong that I can''t breathe when I stand in front of him."


    "I think you don''t know your happiness. Even oba remembers your birthday. Did you find him in private?"


    "What are you talking about? Today is the second time we talked. Well, the first time we just helped Suo Jing Ernie to deliver food to him. "


    Sun Zhouyan explained absurdly, but suddenly there was such an ouba, and the girl didn''t know whether she should be happy or not.


    "It''s you, Xuanyi, Ernie. What did oba say to you just now? What''s in his cell phone?"


    Cell phone... The three narrowed their eyes together, moved their small feet and surrounded Wu Xuanyi "show us."


    Wu Xuanyi swallowed her saliva. The three men exuded a dangerous smell. If they took out any one, they still had some chances of winning, but if they were added together


    "This is what oba gave me. If you really want to know, when you have dinner in the evening, just ask him directly in person..."


    The three wanted to continue to say something. A burst of intermittent shouts behind them changed the girls'' faces.


    "No! It must be taeho PD, hurry up... "


    After a while, with the encouragement of Li Xianzhe, Qiu Sujing was not nervous.


    Jin Taihao was very satisfied with his lines, expression and eyes.


    But as a director, Kim Tae ho can''t help feeling proud of these trainees who have quickly changed into individuals before long. Look, they have made progress under my scolding.


    It seems that I will yell more times in the future. I haven''t done this before when shooting infinite challenge.


    Thinking about Liu Zaishi''s attitude towards himself when shooting on weekdays, Jin Taihao touched his chin and wondered whether to bring his style in the crew to the variety show.


    Li Xianzhe never thought of the impact of these girls.


    Qiu suojing held a specially packaged lunch box and leaned forward to hand it out.


    As if afraid that Li Yuanxi would refuse, the whole man bowed down like a splint.


    "Master Li Yuanxi, I always respect you very much. I made it myself. Please be sure to work for me."


    Such a scene, in fact, is the scene at the beginning of the first episode of "kiss of prank" that Li Xianzhe suddenly thought of.


    But there, Jiang Zhishu ignored Xiangqin''s confession. But there are still some differences between Li Yuanxi''s character and Jiang Zhishu, at least not so impolite to ignore and refuse.


    Li Yuanxi scratched his head. In fact, he wanted to say, lift your head first.


    Although I didn''t meet this situation for the first time, I was chased to the dressing room. Anyway, the most correct thing at this time is to end this embarrassing atmosphere first.


    "Sorry, you go on, we didn''t see anything."


    Yu Daya looked at Li Guangxiu with a wrinkled smile, patted his head hard, and threw several eyes at each other. Only then did he understand.


    "It''s hard. I''ll enjoy it."


    Finally, Li Yuanxi took the lunch box.


    "Inside ~"


    Seeing a group of girls leave with red faces, Li Guangxiu couldn''t wait to get up, grabbed his lunch box and opened it directly.


    "Wow ~ ~ these are all advanced. Hey, big teeth, what kind of food is this? I haven''t seen it before."


    Li Guangxiu''s family background is average among the three of them. It is also because of Li Yuanxi that he can eat a lot of things he can''t eat on weekdays.


    The colorful surface of this box seemed to have a layer of light, which made his mouth water.


    Jade big tooth glanced, a flash of surprise flashed on his face, and then returned to plain.


    "Oh, these are sushi, but it looks authentic. Ah, it seems that your suitor is very rich. This box is not cheap."


    "What''s very rich? Let''s go quickly. We can''t stay here more. If other people see us, we may be called by the teaching director again."


    Li Yuanxi shook his head, quickly changed into ordinary student clothes and walked out.


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Dafa ~ I''ve never eaten sushi. I''m welcome... "


    Li Guangxiu''s eyes lit up. He naturally knew what sushi was.


    However, many people in South Korea can''t afford pure sushi, so they can only think of using laver rice to pretend to fill their greed.


    Before he reached out to pinch one and put it in his mouth, a strong arm appeared in front of him and grabbed the lunch box.


    "Ah, do you think you were too poor in your last life? You haven''t eaten anything. That''s why you''re so greedy in this life. You ate everything. What else would people eat.


    Li Guangxiu blinked and said in righteous words, "canteen, Yuanxi will go to the canteen regularly every day to eat fried sauce noodles, right, Yuanxi."


    Seeing that the two were going to quarrel over these small things, Li Yuanxi put one hand on their shoulders and hugged them.


    "Well, well, anyway, it''s just sushi. You can buy it whenever you want. Put it away and take it back with you. You''re not afraid of stomach disease after eating so much just now."


    ¡°Cut£¡ Now move to the ''canteen'' and park Caiying will prepare. "


    Qiu Suo Jing breathed a sigh of relief and touched her back to find that she had already been soaked with sweat.


    "How long have we been shooting this part?"


    "I feel that more than two hours. It''s a very short part."

 Chapter 985

    In fact, it is only a matter of a few steps from the "Gymnasium" to the "canteen".


    On the other side, the "canteen" built with partitions is far from as large as that broadcast on TV.


    Throughout the shooting area, dozens of male and female trainees sat in groups at their chosen positions.


    As we all know, most of the shooting this time is the last. The scattered lens pictures after that don''t have anything to do with these exercises at all.


    A few minutes later, a new round of shooting was boring again.


    The three came to the canteen. As soon as they stepped into the gate, there were all kinds of exclamations and cheers.


    "Zhixiu, isn''t that your brother?"


    In a seat, Li Zhixiu, played by joy, gently pokes the rice in front of him with chopsticks. It seems that he has no appetite.


    Not long ago, how many advertising dishes Li Yuanxi received came to her ears through word of mouth.


    As a sister, I could have been proud of my brother''s charm.


    But Li Zhixiu felt that there was something wrong with the girls'' eyes.


    "Senior, three fried noodles with sauce are ready. Please use them."


    With the identity of president of the student union of the University, Li Yuanxi is destined to receive much attention wherever he goes.


    There are many younger brothers who worship them to help cook good meals and rush to pay. Even the surrounding works are competed and sat by a group of female students.


    "You have a heart. Take it. The surplus will be regarded as your labor fee."


    After taking the note on the table, the boy said thank you excitedly and left.


    No matter what kind of movements the girls around them want to use, Li Yuanxi just eats noodles.


    Every afternoon, a dish of fried noodles and a dish of pickled yellow radish are Li Yuanxi''s happiest time.


    No one knows why he likes to eat fried noodles, but since his first day in the canteen, his seat has become exclusive. No one has sat except these two good friends.


    "Oh, well... Did you watch the man in the mood yesterday? Youjun Biao Xi is really handsome ~ "


    Such a line indicates that the timeline of the play has come to 2009.


    Although many excellent dramas were broadcast that year, there was no doubt that among the young students, the most talked about was the man in the mood shot by Li Minho.


    Li Xianzhe has always stressed to Kim Tae ho that he should shoot with a sense of the times, and asked for that kind of lines. As soon as he heard it, he can immediately remember the extent of things in those years.


    "Mo ah, it''s the elder Suyi who is really handsome. Even if I can''t communicate with him, at least I can look at him."


    "It would be better if I came to our school. I really want to see elder Jin Xianzhong. His Yin Zhihou is really..."


    "Don''t mention it yet. I think the elder Li Yuanxi of our school is no worse than them if he is a monk?"


    "Of course, our former tin master is so excellent, with good grades and family wealth..."


    Listening to the idol drama recently broadcast on TV discussed by several girls at the next table, Li Yuanxi grinned slightly.


    As soon as the TV play is broadcast, my sister will definitely come up and compete with me for the right to use the remote control.


    Each of these girls likes different types, but their sister likes them. In her words, it is Yan Kong.


    "What are they talking about?"


    Seeing Li Yuanxi''s expression, Li Guangxiu looked at each other''s eyes and ate noodles full of sauce.


    "Ah... It''s the man in the mood. Shiqi is also chasing the hit play of s headquarters recently."


    The girls close to each other are chasing the same play. After a while, Li Yuanxi and Yu Daya seem to have found something in common.


    According to the cartoon work of the same name by RB cartoonist Shenwei YeYe, many versions have been reproduced so far. But the most famous are the Taiwan version and the Korean version.


    The Korean version of "fancy man" was broadcast in early 2009. At that time, it was popular for a while. It has a lot of popularity in the local and surrounding countries.


    "Guangxiu, I think we are more and more like those in the man in the pattern."


    After finishing the last mouthful of noodles, Li Yuanxi put a pickled radish in his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    "Look at our seats. No one else dares to move except us. The same is true of F4 in the fancy man... Right?"


    "Yes... It''s really beautiful. I''ve decided that I want her to be my girlfriend!"


    ¡°mo£¿¡±


    Li Yuanxi turned his head and found that the topic Li Guangxiu said to him was not at the same point. Even Yu Daya next to him put down his chopsticks and showed a shy smile on his face.


    "You two, this is???"


    "Ah ah ~ Yuanxi, look over there?"


    Li Guangxiu turned over his schoolbag, took out a mirror and a bottle of hair gel, and sprayed it on his curly hair.


    In less than ten seconds, a Moxi dry fire arrow like Beckham was born on such an occasion.


    Li Yuanxi doesn''t understand. His two friends are not the kind of people who pay great attention to dressing up. Why are they at this time??


    The curiosity in his heart made him turn his head, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Caiying... Sit with me..."


    "Caiying Xuemei, please associate with me."


    In front of Li Yuanxi''s seat, a girl walked here bit by bit surrounded by a group of boys.


    The girl''s face showed a smile that was not embarrassing. She protected the plate in her hand. She neither let any boy touch her nor let the soup in the plate drip on the ground


    "Oh, Zhixiu, look at master Yuanxi. I saw that expression on master Yuanxi''s face for the first time."


    expression? Li Zhixiu narrowed his eyes. Although his brother couldn''t smile like other boys, he narrowed his color or changed too much.


    But she didn''t believe that Li Yuanxi was not looking at the man.


    "Can''t even our elder Li Yuanxi refuse this man?"


    "Who is she?"


    Almost at the same time, Li Yuanxi and Li Zhixiu locked their eyes on the girl named Caiying and asked the same words.


    "You mean her? Her name is Caiying. She recently transferred to our school. It is said that she studied in Melbourne, Australia.


    Her parents are Koreans living there, but since she came to our school, she has refused many boys'' dating requests, so everyone has nicknamed her privately. "


    "What is it?"


    "Little Australian rose..."


    The girl known as "little rose of Australia" is only the girl Park Caiying.


    In the play, her settings are basically the same as reality, even her name and place of life are the same.


    After taking off the loose knitted shirt he was wearing and putting on the student clothes, many boys stared at the curve on Park Caiying and swallowed their saliva madly.


    Perhaps this is also the reason why many school girls like her. One side feeds another.


    "Dafa ~ really... Oh, mmm..."


    Li Guangxiu wiped the saliva around his mouth and began to join the invitation army.


    Originally, Koreans advocate collectivism. You rarely see a person sitting down to eat alone, whether to meet the strange eyes around.


    Park Caiying looked at the empty seats around her with a embarrassed face. She could sit at almost every table, but she didn''t like the eyes those people looked at her£¨ Unfinished (to be continued)

 Chapter 986

    After a scan, park Caiying saw Li Yuanxi''s position, which was very special and occasionally exposed to the sun.


    The other tables can accommodate six people, while his can only seat four. And there is a sign on the corner of the table.


    "Li Yuanxi..."


    The name was read at the corners of her mouth. Park Caiying raised an imperceptible smile at the corners of her mouth, and the whole person accelerated his pace.


    "Hello, Master Li Yuanxi, and two more masters... Can I sit here?"


    Shua~~


    At this moment, the whole canteen was quiet. Park Caiying was a little confused. She had just arrived at the school and was still adapting to many things in the school.


    Because no one invited her to join a club, she naturally didn''t know Li Yuanxi''s identity.


    "Ah? Neinei! Of course. "


    The first to react was Li Guangxiu, holding the cheek tissue that escaped from his schoolbag.


    Several of them gathered together and wiped the stool crazily until they could see a little reflection on it.


    A group of boys look at me and I look at you. Perhaps they are frightened by the reputation of the president of the student union and can only scatter back to their seats.


    Park Caiying looked at this scene and felt very magical. It''s hard not to know what terrible person li Yuanxi is.


    But why, those girls seem to swallow her when they look at themselves.


    "Well, please sit down."


    Li Guangxiu imitated what western etiquette he saw on TV and helped Park Caiying take the plate and put it down very gentlemanly.


    For the first time, Li Yuanxi''s exclusive seat was filled by others.


    With the presence of girls, Li Guangxiu and Yu Daya have become much more polite whether they eat or drink water.


    Although Li Yuanxi was attracted by park Caiying''s exotic temperament that did not belong to South Korea, he only showed some admiration in his eyes.


    Instead, he doesn''t stare at other people''s bodies like others without covering up.


    Perhaps it was also this point that made Park Caiying particularly relieved of him. When she left at the end of the meal, she seemed to think of something and looked back at him.


    "Master Yuan Xi, when I first came to school, there are many things I don''t understand. Can I get rid of my predecessors and teach me in the future?"


    "Well... Of course."


    Li Yuanxi was stunned and readily agreed. He was just surprised that park Caiying took the initiative to ask him for his mobile phone number before leaving.


    In the eyes of the onlookers, he seemed to have done nothing and got something good that others had tried hard to get for a long time.


    "Click! Guangzhu Xi did well. That''s all for today. "


    Kim Tae ho held the guide tube and announced the end of the shooting task.


    This afternoon, in addition to the mainstream plot, Li Xianzhe did not participate in shooting many scattered pictures to be interspersed in other episodes.


    When you can really relax, it''s just evening.


    "Hard work, everyone hard."


    Li Guangzhu and Yu Zeyan greeted the busy staff around them and soon left the set.


    Li Guangzhu was told to go to the TV station to shoot the next episode of "running man" at night, and Yuze returned to JYP.


    "That brother-in-law, where are we going now?"


    After the shooting, park Caiying and a dozen girls still wearing school uniforms stood in front of him and looked at him with their heads tilted.


    More than a dozen refreshing fragrances came to our faces, perhaps because the characters immersed in the play couldn''t extricate themselves.


    Many of them looked at him more boldly, as if the person in front of them was really the object of their secret love. They were no longer dodging from time to time and were very restrained.


    "Go..."


    Li Xianzhe naturally knows what these girls'' eyes represent. It''s not easy to get together like this. No one takes the initiative to leave. They seem to have a tacit understanding.


    Seeing his embarrassed appearance, Jin Zhini stood behind Park Caiying and made a "eat" gesture.


    Well ~ ~ it''s really a fair invitation.


    "You go back to Yangping dormitory first. I''ll go to the supermarket to buy some ingredients. Tonight..."


    Li Xianzhe took a look at the time on his mobile phone, took out the car key and pressed it in a certain direction.


    "I cook myself and cook a big meal for you. I won''t have such a chance in the next few months ~"


    "Long live, oba (president) ~"


    After all, even if so many girls were accompanied at night, Li Xianzhe didn''t trust them to take public transportation back.


    Fortunately, the crew had vehicles to pick up these people behind the scenes, so they were allowed to rub a car on the way.


    After waving his hand and temporarily parting with the girls, Li Xianzhe got into the nanny car lent to him by Han Shenghao.


    Just tied up the seat belt and ready to start, the flash on the mobile phone jumped inexplicably.


    "I''ve received that... Gift. Thank you... This is the first time I''ve received a gift from the opposite sex. I like it very much and it''s very special."


    The ellipsis in the front and back seems to represent the entanglement and hesitation of the other party when editing this message.


    After glancing at the sender''s name, Li Xianzhe seemed to feel it. When Park Caiying asked him where he would go later, someone silently stared at her in the crowd, as if there were a lot of words to say, but there was no suitable opportunity.


    "It seems that sometimes people can''t believe everything..."


    Thinking about the childe who teased all the more than a dozen girls in the team after his debut, Li Xianzhe flashed a meaningful smile in his eyes, immediately edited the text message and replied to each other.


    "Just like it. Eat more in the evening. It''s like making up a big birthday meal for you."


    Sit on the bus back to Yangping dormitory.


    Sun Zhouyan specially selected the seat at the back and corner with a mobile phone. The other sisters still discussed their experience of shooting during the day without fatigue.


    "Ding Ding..."


    In the girl''s expectation, the man finally sent himself a text message.


    The seemingly ordinary reply, except the last birthday dinner, made sun Zhouyan''s face rarely appear a touch of attractive purples.


    "Said to cook in person, is it for me?"


    Sun Zhouyan took a quiet look at Qiu Suo''s face sitting in front of him, hesitated slightly, and still chose not to tell each other about it.


    "Thank you... Brother-in-law li..."


    Just after typing this paragraph, the girl remembered Li Xianzhe''s "hope to get close, don''t treat me so carefully."


    He directly deleted the title of brother-in-law Li and changed it to "Europa" and sent it directly.


    First, the gifts were airlifted from the United States, then the look at each other on the set, and then the big meal in the evening.


    In fact, she could see that Li Xianzhe should have something else at that time, but because they changed their language.


    Li Xianzhe''s warmth and kindness, as well as his kindness to them, came to mind one after another.


    After putting away the mobile phone, the girl leaned her head against the glass window and bit her lips. She didn''t know what she was thinking about.


    The next day, the early morning sun and bird calls woke Li Xianzhe from his sleep.


    "It seems that I ate too much last night..."


    Sitting in bed, Li Xianzhe rubbed his eyes and looked at the time on his mobile phone. It was only a few minutes before 9 o''clock.


    The bedding beside the bed has been lifted, and there is still some residual temperature on it. Fortunately, he didn''t drink last night. He still remembers who slept with him.

 Chapter 987

    "Ann PD asked us to gather at the door of jtbc. We have already started. Breakfast has been warmed up for oba. Remember to eat when you get up¡ª¡ª Zhi Xiu. "


    There was a note paper pressed on the table by the bed, with beautiful handwriting, and an obvious lip print at the end of the signature.


    There is still a unique aroma on the surface of the note paper.


    He put it on the tip of his nose and sucked it gently. Li Xianzhe smiled and directly opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    "The girl Zhixiu is becoming more and more irresistible."


    Recalling what happened last night, a group of people were eating and drinking together. Until eleven o''clock, Qiu Sujing left with a group of small attendants.


    Fortunately, with the company of Kim Ji soo and Kim Ji Ni, I wouldn''t sleep alone.


    The three had been tossing about in the early morning. When Li Xianzhe got up and went to the bathroom, Lisa dragged her into her room. Finally, naturally, she had a pleasant exchange.


    The little girl seems to be addicted to that thing since she established a relationship with Li Xianzhe in the United States.


    Coupled with the separation during the period and the sisters looking at it in front of me, it seems that I want to vent if I hold my stomach.


    "I don''t know if Caiying found it."


    Li Xianzhe vaguely remembers that when he left Lisa''s room later, after passing through park Caiying''s room, he vaguely heard a strange movement, um ~ that kind of movement.


    I did a few exercises at will to activate my body. If I really want to count, I haven''t slept for less than three hours after I fell asleep, but I''m still full of spirit facing the sun of the new day.


    Li Xianzhe shrugged when he walked out of the room and came to the living room. There were still a lot of dishes and chopsticks left on the table.


    Hey, it''s strange that those girls have time to wash the dishes when they rush out to record the program in the morning.


    "Ding Ding... Ding Ding..."


    Bring breakfast out of the microwave. The breakfast prepared by Jin Zhixiu for Li Xianzhe is very simple.


    I didn''t finish the rest last night, with two pieces of bread and bacon and a pot of kelp soup.


    Since following him, Jin Zhixiu has been getting closer and closer to a good wife and mother in private.


    The things cooked carefully are not very delicious, but they are also similar.


    In the empty living room, Li Xianzhe was the only one sitting at the dinner table. He couldn''t stand this loneliness because of the sudden absence of company.


    After dinner, do you want to go to FNC or Yedang~~


    The figures of exid and AOA flashed in his mind. Li Xianzhe chewed bacon and suddenly realized that the two women''s groups had been arranged by him to Empire entertainment for new training.


    ¡°Bangbangintotheroom(Iknowyouwantit)....Bangbangalloveryou(I''llletyouhaveit)¡±


    The long lost cell phone ring attracted Li Xianzhe''s thinking. On the screen that vibrated from time to time, the words "Jin Taiyan" appeared in his pupils.


    "Why did the sister think of looking for me?"


    Girlhood dormitory.


    Sunny, Xiaoyuan and Xu Xian are sitting in the living room. One is playing with his mobile phone, one is playing with his pet dog, and the other is reading a magazine.


    But... The banging sound from a room directly made the three people raise their heads.


    "I said Tai Yan, what were you doing early in the morning? Just go back to the whole state and bring the car keys and people. "


    Sunny''s scolding finally had a slight effect.


    The movement inside was a little quiet. Jin Taiyan''s small face stretched out from the room, but her bare shoulders and one side of her body seemed to be naked.


    "Well... Can you three come in and help me choose my clothes? I don''t know which one to wear? "


    Patter~


    Xu Xian closed the magazine in his hand and looked back magically, "Ernie, are you returning to primitive humans now?"


    "Eh ~ ~ Xiao Xian, you''re learning badly ~ ~ ah, Jin Taiyan, if you don''t wear clothes, you don''t wear clothes. The windows are closed and you come out directly. What''s the shame? It''s not that I haven''t seen it. "


    Sunny kept her mouth open. The little man had a few kilograms of meat, which he had never seen before.


    "Are you my sisters or not? I finally made up my mind to go back. Of course, I have to wear beautiful clothes..."


    Pretty?


    "Taiyan, are you going home for a blind date?"


    Jin Xiaoyuan tilted his head and always felt that today''s captain was very abnormal.


    Who wants to dress up when they go home, and the journey from Seoul to Quanzhou is only three hours. With Kim Tae Yeon''s driving skills, two and a half hours is enough. Maybe they will go to dinner during the day and come back at night.


    "Go on a blind date. It''s Xia Yan who has to shout for me to go back..."


    Finally, Jin Taiyan couldn''t resist the sisters'' eyes. She walked out of the house with a few clothes.


    The most enviable thing about this sister is her white skin like milk. She has maintained a standard color since her debut.


    "No, when did Xia Yan miss you so much? You didn''t give her pocket money, did you?"


    Now even sunny put down the game console with a surprised look on her face.


    "Cut ~ am I that kind of person? And Xia Yan is not a little crystal. "


    Jin Taiyan threw her clothes on the sofa, found a black bra, put them on, and began to defend herself.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s hypocritical. The last thing Xia Yan wants to see is you. Every time you mention learning or learning to her."


    "I agree. The relationship between Taiyan and Xiayan is similar to that between sika and Xiaojing."


    The three of them put down the things in their hands and took turns around Jin Taiyan to "say what it is."


    Jin Taiyan still stuck her neck. "She said she wanted you to help me choose clothes... How bad it would be if Xia Yan mocked me when I went back."


    "Go back alone?"


    Finally, Xu Xian seemed to find the evasive look in Jin Taiyan''s eyes, and suddenly asked with a gossip face.


    Ding Ding


    I found the problem so cleverly in a hurry. Don''t mention sunny and Xiaoyuan.


    "Why do I think you are so strange? You must be with others."


    Sunny walked forward with great joy and patted Jin Taiyan on the shoulder.


    "OK, our captain is finally going to take his boyfriend home, isn''t he? What about? Did you get along well with the younger generation? Did you do it? "


    Such a straightforward question, only a 19 forbidden idol like her can speak. Xu Xian blushed while listening, but didn''t say anything.


    "Forget it, don''t mention him. I haven''t contacted him for a long time. I also told Mr. Li Xiuman, so..."


    Jin Taiyan shook her head, one by one on her body, and said, "we''re over."


    "Isn''t it, Tai Yan? How long have you been divided? Is there something wrong with your brain? "


    Sunny''s eyes are round and divided? That''s it? The key is that there is no sad expression on the sister''s face.


    At least crying is the most normal thing.


    "Arnie, shungui, didn''t you always object when I announced with him? Why have you changed your mind now? "


    Sunny grinned with a wonderful expression on her face.


    "Oh, you really deserve the nickname of ''golden fluctuation'' given to you by the outside world. No wonder I haven''t seen him in the company these days. Isn''t it hidden by my uncle?"


    "Don''t ask me. If you want to ask me, you should ask your uncle."

 Chapter 988

    Jin Taiyan glanced at each other angrily.


    But in fact, she was also skeptical, because she learned from Xu Xiujing that Bian Boxian''s trip had been completely stopped these days. After she and Li Xianzhe separated from the airport, it took less than half a day.


    Including several important commercial performances and overseas concerts, they were all notified by S.. M about health problems.


    If it is normal, health problems will not let Jin Taiyan doubt.


    But this time is too special, just when she told Li Xiuman the truth.


    I thought the tyrant''s president would scold her, but when I got to the office, Li Xiuman unexpectedly said "I know" to her.


    This reaction made Jin Taiyan understand that the company may have known about her love for a long time, and may even have reached a compromise with the media.


    But... There are too many doubts.


    When will Li Xiuman take the initiative not to ask, or oppose the love of his artists.


    Such people in the whole company, except for kangta and boa, who are the oldest, only Kim Heechul and child prodigy can do it.


    One is regarded by Li Xiuman as like a son. Every time we meet, we will kindly ask "are you in love? This time, let''s get serious. ".


    The other is because of his own image. From his debut to now, even super junior fans will not object to his love or marriage.


    Jin Taiyan knows her position in the company clearly, and the person in love with her is still the lead singer in the booming exo, with the highest popularity.


    With Li Xiuman''s painless attitude, Bian Boxian''s trip was stopped, and people didn''t know where to "cultivate".


    As for her solo album and the next concert, it seems that nothing has happened and has been preparing until next year''s meeting of fans all over Asia.


    Referring to the past, the company has always dealt with artists'' love with vigorous and resolute methods. This time, it is really too calm.


    It always makes her feel very uneasy. It seems that she has a lot of doubts, but she doesn''t dare to ask.


    "Ernie, stop talking ~ ~"


    Xu Xian quietly pulled Sunny''s sleeve.


    When it comes to other people''s feelings, even the sisters in the same group, Xu Xian understands that unless Jin Taiyan is willing to say it, you can''t get words out of her mouth.


    "Yes, sunny, but I support Taiyan to break up with him. I don''t have any masculinity at all.


    Besides, if the company finds out, he will choose to continue as an exo member in the face of personal love and group career. To find such a person, it''s better to find a rich child, at least for the rest of his life. "


    Xiaoyuan doesn''t think as much as Xu Xian and sunny. She is always frank and says what she has.


    As early as the beginning, it was the person in the team who opposed Jin Taiyan and the younger generation.


    At present, I applaud Jin Taiyan''s breakup, as if the sister''s love for that is an act of losing herself.


    "Well, well, I know you''re for my good. I promise I''ll tell you anything in the future. How about it?"


    Facing the three chattering mouths and concerned eyes, Jin Taiyan flashed a trace of warmth in her heart and casually found a dress to swing in front of the three people.


    "How about this one."


    "Pink? Where did you get the pink dress? "


    Sunny fell in love with this dress at a glance.


    Which girl doesn''t have a pink girl''s heart, but she has lived with Jin Taiyan for so long and knows her dress taste very well. She has never seen Jin Taiyan buy pink clothes.


    "Tiffany''s? She went to the TV station to record the program, and the phone couldn''t get through, so I simply found out her clothes. "


    This operation, Xu Xian and Jin Xiaoyuan secretly wiped their sweat.


    Subconsciously, Jin Taiyan turned over each other''s wardrobe in Tiffany''s room just now. No wonder she made so much noise.


    "Ernie, Tiffany Ernie will be angry like you... Fan clothes have always been her favorite."


    Xu Xian is a little afraid. What if the two sisters fight later.


    "Ann Ann Ann, I just wear it out once. When I come back from the state, I''ll buy her a new one."


    Humming a tune, Kim Tae Yeon took the pink skirt and staggered back to the room to start a dress change war.


    As the door of the room was not closed, sunny, Xu Xian and Xiaoyuan leaned against the door and looked at it.


    It''s not something to be shy about. To their surprise, today''s Jin Taiyan is so strange.


    "Tai Yan, I''m still curious about who you went to see. Did your aunt arrange a blind date for you in the whole state?


    What about? Handsome or not? What profession? What degree? Don''t think about it in high school. You who graduated from high school should find someone with a bachelor''s degree or above, so that the next generation will be smart. "


    "Fuck you, what blind date."


    Kim Tae Yeon lost a sock and was immediately dodged by sunny.


    She has long been immune to sunny''s sarcastic skills.


    If she mentioned her education and IQ in the past, she would have to fight again.


    "Well, well, it''s Xia Yan. She has a younger generation, who is the manager of the statewide area of the sage fan support association. She asked me if I could take the sage over and arrange for them to meet."


    Sunny is a little disappointed with this answer.


    "No, just for this, why don''t you let Xia Yan call him?"


    "Xia Yan boasted in front of others and said that she must let them meet this time. As for me, I really just went back to Quanzhou on the way."


    At the critical moment, Jin Taiyan had to wipe her ass for her sister.


    With Jin Xiayan''s character, although her brother-in-law is very happy, as a sister, she knows her sister very well.


    When she really wants to speak, Jin Xiayan doesn''t have the face to call Li Xianzhe and say that she can only go back and ask for her.


    It happened that Jin Taiyan had recently started to be a housewife. She was slowly influenced by Li Xianzhe and became more and more restless.


    "Oh, eh ~ ~ it''s boring. I thought you were dressed up again. Why? Did you tell the sage? "


    "Said..."


    "Then he promised?"


    "Yes, he said it was all right, and he had never been to Quanzhou before, so he wanted to go with me and have some local bibimbap in Quanzhou."


    It''s true that Seoul is full of journalists and private meals.


    In short, even if Li Xianzhe is brave and broad-minded, he doesn''t dare to go out with Jin Taiyan openly.


    But if you drive to the whole state, it will be different. No one will believe that those media dare to follow the whole state.


    "Tai Yan, that''s my brother. Don''t take him to be like you."


    Sunny twitched her mouth.


    Two big living people drove for three hours just to run across the state to have a whole state bibimbap.


    As for how much time can it take to meet fans? Just talk for a while.


    And the whole state bibimbap. Oh, it''s not a classic specialty.


    Jin Taiyan herself is in the dormitory. She doesn''t know how many times she has done it.

 Chapter 989

    It took an hour or two to choose clothes, which almost woke up the three good sisters early in the morning.


    But it only took a few minutes to change clothes. If Jin Taiyan hadn''t been very clever, she would have painted her makeup in advance.


    ¡°zangzang~¡±


    Jin Taiyan, who changed into a pink skirt, jumped out of the room and walked around the three good sisters.


    "How''s it going, isn''t it beautiful?"


    "In other words, Taiyan didn''t wear such beautiful clothes when she used to date younger generation Bian?"


    Sunny pinched her chin and suddenly found that the little one was barefoot. As soon as her eyes turned, she directly walked forward and held her neck high to find a sense of height advantage.


    And say it''s not a date? Lying to ghosts~


    Even Xu Xian didn''t bother to comment on the aboveboard change.


    No matter what kind of clothes Jin Taiyan wears now, she doesn''t feel much about them who have seen them for more than ten years.


    "Almost. After all, they can only date in Taiyan''s own car, but the younger generation there is useless. It has been three years since their debut and haven''t made enough money to buy a car.


    Go out and brush Taiyan''s card, drive Taiyan''s car, and even Taiyan gives him gifts from fans. Such people are timid in dating. It''s really irresponsible. "


    Jin Xiaoyuan looked at the judge. Since they had broken up, he simply said all the uncomfortable words he had held before.


    While the three were quarrelling, Jin Taiyan had finished packing light and combed her hair in the mirror. Li Xianzhe called in.


    "How about the race? Ah? You''re here. Why don''t you come in? You don''t know the password? Well, wait for me and I''ll go out. "


    After Meizizi hung up the phone, Jin Taiyan was changing her shoes with her bag and car key.


    Sunny rushed over and shook her hands on her shoulders.


    "Taiyan, wake up. You''re on your way home, not going on a date with my brother."


    But in her heart, sunny doesn''t mind what happens between Jin Taiyan and Li Xianzhe.


    In that case, the direct consequence is that Jin Taiyan wants to call her sister, which is so exciting.


    "At least I''m nuna, too. You can''t let me face up in front of him, can you? So where do we put our girlhood facade self-esteem? "


    Boo, boo, boo


    With his favorite perfume in his hand, he sprayed on his face and his body casually, and Kim Tae Yeon was very satisfied with himself.


    At least I can dress up like this without a stylist.


    The facade of girlhood? Isn''t it Lin Yuner? When did you become Kim Tae Yeon?


    Xu Xian quietly took out his mobile phone in the back and recorded this sentence. It will be very interesting to find a chance to send it to the real facade.


    "But I really have some ideas when you say so."


    "What..."


    "It''s not always said that when you want to go out quickly after breaking up, the best way is to usher in a new relationship."


    The perfume was recovered, and the key to the car was looked down. The key to the bank card and the family was still there. Kim Tae Yeon looked back.


    "Shungui, what do you say if I go after sages?"


    In an instant, sunny, Xu Xian and Xiaoyuan looked at her as if they were aliens.


    "Tai Yan, how do you feel like you''ve been brainwashed by aliens since you came back from the United States? Ah, this problem is not funny at all."


    "Ernie ~"


    Xu Xian tooted his mouth, some words still didn''t come out after all.


    Are you kidding? Will the captain of the girlhood aggrieve himself and pursue a man who already has a girlfriend?


    The pride of her sister made her refuse many excellent predecessors.


    "Hey, hey, sure enough, you were scared..."


    Jin Taiyan smiled and smiled, but Xu Xian''s reaction made her speechless.


    Like others, but don''t take the initiative to contact them. This is pure single love for others, but you don''t have the courage to connect close.


    But then again, the reaction of these three people was really fun.


    But it also made a little thought emerge in her heart. If she really lowered her value to pursue that person


    "I won''t talk to you. If I don''t go out again, I think he''ll have to wait. Take good care of the house. Bye."


    After throwing a back of the head to the sisters, Jin Taiyan waved her hand and went straight out of the door.


    Many people know that when a man asks a woman out, the waiting time during this period is enough to prove your position in that woman''s heart.


    But only if the other party agrees to your invitation.


    Different degrees of attention will lead to not even washing your hair, directly plain and dressed up, beautiful from head to foot.


    Like Kim Tae Yeon, the whole dormitory was full of chickens flying and dogs jumping early in the morning, and she searched herself and Tiffany''s wardrobe, which shows that her subconscious mind has regarded this statewide trip as very important.


    Standing in the underground parking lot of the girls'' dormitory building, Li Xianzhe bowed his head and played with his mobile phone. He didn''t hurry to urge Jin Taiyan to come out quickly.


    To be exact, he was idle all day.


    "Where are you? I''ve come down? "


    Ding Dong ~ Jin Taiyan''s message was sent. Li Xianzhe immediately put it away. When he looked up, he immediately smiled.


    "How''s it going? Does it look good? "


    As if she was eager to show in the face of the opposite sex she liked, Jin Taiyan came to him with her bag on her back.


    A pink skirt perfectly highlights her slender figure, and the white and tender legs exposed to the air can contrast the light.


    "Beautiful people look good in all kinds of clothes..."


    Li Xianzhe nodded with a smile. No man would say those words that waste the scenery in the face of such a beautiful scenery.


    "Compared with anger, some of my clothes are ordinary, and some don''t deserve you."


    Slightly raised her arm, Jin Taiyan naturally stretched out her hand and took it up. The nanny car he came to was parked not far away.


    Compared with those super running around and foreign imported cars, it seems a little bitter.


    The people living in this building are basically high-income people. Whether Li Xianzhe or Jin Taiyan, they are not worried that someone will sneak in.


    "Go... Your mouth is not serious. I don''t know how many girls you cheated."


    Jin Taiyan gave him a charming white look and slowly lifted the hair on her shoulder.


    "Rejecting a man''s praise is not like the quality of a woman who is confident in her appearance."


    Li Xianzhe glanced at Jin Taiyan''s feet.


    "Besides, isn''t there a girl who hasn''t been cheated by my mouth?"


    Jin Taiyan''s body was slightly stiff. How could she not hear who was secretly shooting in the mouth of the man behind her?


    When I was finishing my hair on the window, I obviously felt a hot line of sight lingering behind me, but it soon disappeared.


    "If you were so easily cheated, you wouldn''t take you to the whole state alone ~ ~"


    Jin Taiyan regretted this sentence as soon as she finished, especially when she didn''t feel guilty about breaking up with the one she just broke up with. Isn''t that tantamount to hitting her face.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t notice the dimness of her eyes. He put his hands on Jin Taiyan''s shoulders and moved towards the door.


    "That''s what I said. Who made me kind? Today, I deliberately gave up a day to accompany my anger. Let''s have a smile, kimchi ~"


    Pooh~


    Holding Jin Taiyan''s white face in both hands, his fingers pulled slightly upward on both sides of each other''s mouth.

 Chapter 990

    "Nu, if you''re with me, don''t think about those unhappy things. Let''s go to Quanzhou and have a good hi."


    Jin Taiyan was forced to pull out a smile by him, holding her cold little hand. Li Xianzhe took out the car key and pressed it.


    With the flashing lights, Li Xianzhe moved to the front of the co pilot, opened the door in front of him on one side of his body, and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Please get on the beautiful Ms. Kim Tae Yeon..."


    "Puff ~ ~"


    Jin Taiyan chuckled, pretending to be elegant and threw her bag to Li Xianzhe.


    "Driver Li, we should start."


    Driver Li?


    Li Xianzhe tilted his head. Although there have been many girls sitting in the co pilot''s seat all the time, Jin Taiyan is the first one with such weight.


    Jin Taiyan is not used to getting in the nanny car.


    Especially in the past, she sat in the rear, but this time she sat in the co pilot''s position, and the driver was not the agent Xu Xiujing.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a boss with a fortune of tens of billions, would drive such a nanny car for newcomers today. It''s a little angry. I think of the appearance of being a young girl. What about your modern car?"


    Li Xianzhe shrugged his shoulders. "Well, at home ~ after all, now the media in Seoul have known that my car is such a car.


    If you drive it openly, you will be watched. I borrowed this car from President Han after I went to FNC. It''s only for a few days. "


    Buzzing


    "On the blue hills... Carrying a backpack... In the golden sun... Began to celebrate..."


    "Towards the wilderness... Towards the stream... The sun rises in the East... The dawn morning... People harassed by the urban voice... Try to sneak out of the tall buildings..."


    "Enter the echoing Valley... Look for the water... Travel there... Turn and turn..."


    "In the deep mountains, the cool wind happily greeted me... Watching the sky singing songs... Entering the echoing Valley to find the water... Travel there..."


    On the highway from Seoul to Quanzhou, a very insignificant nanny car passed behind one another leisurely.


    In the final analysis, the nanny car is actually a very simple van, but it is transformed into an environment for artists to rest by brokerage companies or car dealers.


    The whole is very crowded, especially the baby sitter car of idol combination. Except for their own home, the artists eat, drink and sleep in the car, including changing clothes.


    But obviously, Li Xianzhe''s nanny car doesn''t have those messy things.


    The stereo in the car is linked to Li Xianzhe''s mobile phone. Just clicking on a song she has created but has not published makes Jin Taiyan excited.


    When it comes to travel, the most appropriate song on this occasion is the song "go travel" played on your mobile phone at the moment.


    Although Jin Taiyan heard this song for the first time, she relied on her excellent musical quality as a singer.


    Only after the first short paragraph of Gao Chao passed, he could hum out the melody easily.


    "Throw away your schoolbag, go on a trip, where to go... In the mountains, by the beach and by the river... Where to go... Ready to shout... Run..."


    Although Li Xianzhe is driving, basically this song is sung by him.


    Today''s weather was just right. The hot sun rays scattered through the window and shone on their faces. As a driver, he couldn''t help stepping on the accelerator.


    During the sunshine race, Jin Taiyan put her hands happily.


    The little body shakes with the rhythm of rock and roll. Where is the bleakness before getting on the bus.


    "How''s it going? It''s a good song to adjust your mood, isn''t it? "


    Finally, entering the guitar solo part of a section, Li Xianzhe turned his head and looked at Jin Taiyan, but found that the sister had already looked at him with smiling eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that there are so many good songs in your mobile phone. I thought Mr. Yu Yongzhen''s music library was very rich..."


    Along the way, Li Xianzhe''s mobile phone played more than a dozen songs that Jin Taiyan had never heard.


    If she hadn''t spent more time with him, maybe Jin Taiyan would have excitedly pulled him to ask for some songs.


    After the uproar, Jin Taiyan''s "paper man" physique finally ushered in the discharge period.


    Lazy as if he had no feelings and soul, he let his small body slip down. Finally, Li Xianzhe''s Yu Guangli could only see a small head.


    In some crowded cars, Jin Taiyan''s activities are limited.


    "Hey ~ Nu, I really think you should buy a new car."


    Although she was in the nanny car, Jin Taiyan knew the scale of the car Li Xianzhe had driven before. In contrast, neither of the two cars was much better.


    In Jin Taiyan''s eyes, the car represents a symbol of one''s status.


    Especially in countries like South Korea, people who have a little money will choose to buy a car to enrich their face.


    Throughout Seoul, just pull out a family or ordinary people, even without a car, holding a driver''s license.


    The domestic Hyundai that Li Xianzhe drove before is completely the grade that the newcomers who have been in business for several years can only buy after saving a little money.


    "New car? Wue£¿ My car drives well. Why buy it? "


    Referring to his understanding of cars, Li Xianzhe can ask himself that he is definitely an alien among men.


    For him, as long as he drives comfortably, the car is expensive. It''s just car insurance and beauty every once in a while. In his opinion, it''s a waste.


    "You, sometimes anger can''t see through you. Believe it or not, your popularity in Korea will usher in a more terrible outbreak after the global release of Avengers 2.


    Even now, your every move has attracted the attention of Korean media and fans. The boss of Tangtang Empire entertainment drives an ordinary and ordinary modern car. Even if it is to support domestic production, it is not like you. "


    Jin Taiyan took her bag and pulled out several strings of car keys from it, shaking in front of Li Xianzhe.


    "You see, even I have several cars to drive in turn. No one outside accuses me of having too many cars. If you don''t go to the whole state, why don''t you buy one with you?"


    "Emmmm... How do I feel angry? Then you have another purpose?"


    Li Xianzhe frowned and thought. Although Jin Taiyan was bored, she also had personal interests.


    As far as he knows, in addition to collecting mobile phones, she is particularly interested in cars and manicures.


    If you want to buy a car, looking for Jin Taiyan is definitely a good object.


    People around him have advised him to buy a car more than once, because many people think Li Xianzhe is too economical to treat himself, and they haven''t seen him waste it at all.


    "This is related to your identity. Even if you don''t like it, you can''t go out to a cocktail party, or go to a hotel to celebrate someone''s birthday, attend a wedding, and drive that shabby modern bar. As a public figure, your face represents everything.


    Why do so many people, even if they have no money, have to desperately raise money to dress up?


    Even if you don''t want this, you should consider it for the people around you. A man''s face is not only a man''s own, but also his woman''s face. "

 Chapter 991

    What Jin Taiyan said is very realistic. In reality, Li Xianzhe had to waver a little.


    He doesn''t care about face or the opinions of the outside world, but it doesn''t represent the people around him. Vanity is the most popular thing among women.


    It was like that time he took park Caiying to a high-class cocktail party. They were dressed up from head to toe, not to mention the car.


    In this way, I was used to being pretentious and lazy. I was used to the shabby modern, but I didn''t want to accept new vehicles in the past.


    "I didn''t think so much. Let''s go to the whole state and give me a reference in terms of new cars?"


    After much thought, Li Xianzhe accepted Jin Taiyan''s proposal.


    Therefore, they went to Quanzhou for the purpose of having dinner in Quanzhou, meeting Jin Xiayan and visiting Jin Taiyan''s glasses shop. After that, they made another trip to buy a car.


    Except for a trip and a meal of delicious food from all over the state, the rest of the itinerary was forced by Jin Taiyan herself.


    Looking at the sister taking out a thick little book from her bag and frantically taking notes, Li Xianzhe had no choice but to shake his head. Let the guest follow the Lord


    The speed of the nanny car is no matter what. It can''t be compared with super running.


    According to Jin Taiyan''s own statement, she used to drive her own writer back to Quanzhou. When there was no traffic jam during the day, she arrived in two hours at most.


    However, Li Xianzhe drove for two and a half hours and added gasoline at the rest station. I can''t blame him for driving slowly.


    It was close to noon.


    I don''t know if it''s because I saw the shadow of the mountain. Li Xianzhe in the car obviously felt that the sun was a little dimmer than before.


    When they arrived at the service station in Quanzhou, Li Xianzhe knew why Jin Taiyan was so confident.


    Today is a weekend, but there are few people and vehicles outside the service station.


    The bleak wind blows, just like an empty city.


    But I have to admit that the service stations in the whole state have been built very beautiful, and the whole body makes people feel very artistic.


    After looking at the time, they directly wore a hat and slipped into the service station.


    After dressing up, they secretly bought an ice cream and a cheese hot dog in the rest area.


    Back in the car, the sister made very sharp comments on the nanny car under their hips.


    "FNC is really stingy. The nanny car used by FTIsland and CNBLUE a few years ago has not been scrapped yet. It''s the first time I''ve seen a company more stingy than s.. M."


    Li Xianzhe said that he was helpless. FNC was really poor. It was so poor that financial deficits often occurred in the past few years.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that behind FNC, there is no backing like s.. M.


    Every year at a specific time, the backers will directly take away all the money earned by S.. M.


    Only a small part is left as funds to maintain the company''s operations and expenses.


    Moreover, after a period of rising popularity, the company will consider replacing the nanny car used by the predecessors.


    The eliminated will naturally be left to the next newcomer. This is the law in the circle. Even s.. M is inevitable.


    "If you don''t say that, where can you eat the whole state bibimbap..."


    The nanny car drove into the downtown area of Quanzhou. Li Xianzhe looked at the streets here with interest.


    Although people in Seoul look down on people from outside Seoul, they think it''s all rural.


    But when I really came here, I found that it was far from as sparsely populated as I thought.


    As a historical ancient city in Korea, Quanzhou retains many ancient buildings and tombs.


    "Unexpectedly, you are very famous in the whole state?"


    Along the way, Li Xianzhe could see Jin Taiyan''s advertising banners hanging everywhere almost every block.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? I came out of the state. "


    At first, Jin Taiyan thought Li Xianzhe had asked a very stupid question, but when she saw his amazing appearance, a beautiful arc was raised at the corner of her mouth.


    "But before the general trend of girlhood, the impression of the outside world was only the famous ancient city. I heard my father say that the whole state has a history of thousands of years and is the birthplace of the baiji Kingdom and the mockery Dynasty.


    Every year, only the guests who come to Hanwu village are the most important source of income for the officials of the whole Prefecture. "


    Kim Tae Yeon introduced the history of Quanzhou like reciting a textbook. Although Li Xianzhe was not interested, after all, he was used to seeing too many examples of history than South Korea.


    But now she was surprised. The little Jin Xiayan also said that she and Jessica in her girlhood called the two "learning scum" in the team.


    If you were so serious now, it wouldn''t be a problem to enter a university.


    "But after the general trend of girlhood, many overseas fans will come here. It is said on the Internet that my glasses shop has become a super Holy Land in the hearts of many fans. I think it''s a little exaggerated."


    Didn''t notice Li Xianzhe''s strange eyes. When it came to her glasses shop, Jin Taiyan felt embarrassed and stroked the hair in her ear.


    To be honest, how much money can a glasses shop make? And it''s still in a place like Quanzhou, not in Seoul.


    Even if more people are short-sighted or have various eye problems, it''s better to open a restaurant or supermarket. Business will be hot.


    The aura of girlhood has also increased the business of Jin Taiyan''s parents'' glasses store to some extent.


    Those fans who come to the pilgrimage will buy some things more or less as support for her.


    "Exaggeration? I don''t think it''s an exaggeration at all... Because many overseas fans come to Quanzhou to see what the girl captain was like when he was a child.


    I may not know that your glasses shop has become a fragment that will be mentioned in the fan novels written by netizens in other countries. "


    "Is that so?"


    Kim Tae Yeon blinked and opened her mouth foolishly. If Li Xianzhe said so, her glasses store must be as well-known as s.. M in the hearts of overseas fans.


    "Of course, or do you think I promised to come to Quanzhou with you just to eat rice in Quanzhou? After all, like those fans, I want to have a look.


    What exactly is this optical shop that has been talked about by overseas sones. Of course, if my uncle has time, help me with glasses. It''s all a souvenir. "


    He grinned at Jin Taiyan, who was trapped in the dull, and Li Xianzhe held the joystick and began to change direction.


    I don''t know Jin Taiyan''s glasses shop. I really can''t call it a qualified sone and a qualified Korean wave fan.


    He drove all the way to Quanzhou City and turned left and right. At the end, Li Xianzhe didn''t even look at the map and didn''t need Jin Taiyan to show the way. He was almost familiar with the city.


    Jin Taiyan was stunned. It''s only a long time.


    During this period, Li Xianzhe even drove around the road to Hanwu village, rolled down the window and took some photos to prove that he had been here and left..


    A group of broken houses of ancient Korean architecture can attract his interest?


    Jin Taiyan had planned to get off the bus. Seeing Li Xianzhe start the car again, she suddenly looked confused.

 Chapter 992

    "Won''t you go down and look around?"


    Li Xianzhe had a straight face and pulled Jin Taiyan''s white face with one hand.


    "Do you want us to be on the hot search list in Seoul in two hours and an hour?"


    Jin Taiyan is a famous person in the whole state. If she gets off the bus and goes in without the protection of security, it will definitely cause a vigorous siege.


    Then Li Xianzhe appeared like a hero and protected her. Before long, others would think he was in love with Jin Taiyan.


    Otherwise, you two come here to play together. It''s not a relationship to cheat ghosts~~


    "What are you doing here?"


    Jin Taiyan instantly cockeyed for several seconds. Why didn''t she think of this aspect.


    Is it true that as Yuner said, as long as you stay with Li Xianzhe, your IQ will drop infinitely?


    "I heard you mention Hanwu village. Come and have a look on the way. Anyway, there is plenty of time today."


    A not drifting turn, Li Xianzhe manipulated the nanny car, farted at Hanwu village in Quanzhou for thousands of years, and left directly.


    However, the person who made him speechless most was Jin Taiyan''s signboard at the entrance of Hanwu village in Quanzhou.


    Above, Kim Tae Yeon, dressed in a Korean suit, arched her hands to the passing tourists to welcome them.


    There is also a string of words written next to it, nothing more than "welcome to Hanwu village in Quanzhou. Tai Yan will accompany you when you were a girl."


    On the other side of the entrance, there were nine people in their girlhood, each with a pose.


    But the directions of the fingers are all the same place, and the slogan is "the spokesperson of Hanwu village in Quanzhou, the age of girls".


    In his heart, a group of alpacas galloped past. Li Xianzhe scolded a stupid feeling.


    I don''t know that Quanzhou City has wantonly adopted Jin Taiyan''s portrait to attract outside tourists. Have you paid?


    "Your whole state really has something to make money. Is there no place to use it? There are links with you Jin Taiyan everywhere. It seems that when I go back, I have to tell my father that I have to ask the Quanzhou Municipal government to collect some fees for portrait rights. "


    Apart from these personal human signs, banners such as "the pride of Quanzhou City, Jin Taiyan" let Li Xianzhe see Jin Taiyan''s position in Quanzhou City.


    But there is really no difference between using this kind of useless and infringing.


    "At least this will let more people know about our girlhood. Hey, it''s a great advantage. Why do you have to mention money?"


    Jin Taiyan was a little puzzled. It was like where she went. People mentioned that jintaiyan would be taken with her in Quanzhou. The residents of Quanzhou said she was proud.


    People''s official propaganda like this is her hometown. How can they feel that Jin Taiyan doesn''t suffer at all.


    "I ask you, Quanzhou City officials expropriate your portrait right. Please speak for Hanwu village. Have you paid the endorsement fee?


    Or did s.. M directly authorize the portrait right and reputation right of the whole state in her girlhood to the officials of the whole state and city? Let them use it at will? "


    Li Xianzhe squinted at her for a long time before he said.


    He thought that the public in Seoul had a strong awareness of intellectual property protection, so once there was plagiarism or impersonation, the victim''s side could finally successfully safeguard its own interests.


    But after Seoul, to places like Quanzhou, I found that there were many problems here.


    Maybe s.. M or Jin Taiyan thinks it''s a good thing to cooperate with the official.


    In the eyes of those people, artists are the best to cheat. Just give you an official image spokesman, tourism and cultural image ambassador, etc., and you''ll be happy.


    In fact, this kind of thing is useless. It''s just a piece of paper. The revenue is still the official, not the artist.


    After Li Xianzhe entered Quanzhou, she learned some information from Jin Taiyan. Using her income, she didn''t buy a house in Seoul, but she bought it in Quanzhou.


    One house is in the name of her brother, and the other is for her parents. Both are still available.


    However, there was no discount exemption for her because she was an artist, and no special care was given to her parents'' shops.


    For the other party, Jin Taiyan and the local economy and culture of Quanzhou were tied together with a piece of paper and several titles.


    Many overseas fans come here every year because of Jin Taiyan.


    But the money eventually flowed into the official pockets, and they were just foolishly used without any hard work.


    The growth of fame in girlhood will more or less have a certain impact on the number of overseas tourists.


    When they are not famous, they can kick away without any loss.


    On the surface, even the most famous and top artists in Seoul can''t enjoy such treatment.


    Because of their short vision, most artists or brokerage companies feel that artists can be remembered by people in their hometown and rise to be linked with the image and culture of the whole hometown, which is not only an honor, but also an affirmation.


    But actually


    This kind of affirmation and honor can not bring any income and fame improvement to the artists themselves when they leave their hometown.


    As Li Xianzhe spoke out her ideas, Jin Taiyan was completely stupid. Although they have been mixed for so many years, they are only known as veteran in the circle.


    In other aspects, just like newly graduated students, they are very confused in the face of many things.


    "You know better than me how much the endorsement fee is now in your teenage years. Think about those advertisers who hire you as image spokesmen. The more popular you are, the more their products can be sold out. This is a win-win situation for both sides.


    When the contract expires, they will replace other artists for endorsement, but on the whole state side, how long you can be popular, how long they can use it for free, which may last until the day when you were dissolved as a girl. "


    Li Xianzhe sighed. If this matter was left to him, there would be more room for operation on the basis of the state''s treatment of Jin Taiyan and the problem of girlhood.


    It''s just that all these need money. With the character of S.. M in the past, they will not go out, such as establishing Jin Taiyan school, girlhood school, or establishing charities in the name of Jin Taiyan or girlhood


    These are able to jump out of geographical restrictions. At that time, their fame in the whole of South Korea and even Asia will break through a level.


    "Then what should I do?"


    Like a little girl who didn''t pay attention, Jin Taiyan completely didn''t know where to go when she met such a big event.


    "So it''s really right to come to the whole state this time. I''ll ask s.. M''s people to set up a special group for this matter.


    You can''t just be used by people all over the state unilaterally. The real value of this brand in girlhood is far more than these shallow things. "


    After a long time of chattering and singing in the middle, Li Xianzhe drove from Hanwu village in Quanzhou City to Xiaoci cave in Wanshan district under the guidance of Jin Taiyan.


    When entering the first intersection of the commercial district, while waiting for the traffic lights, there happened to be a small tourism team standing in Li Xianzhe''s body. The guide was bragging about something with a big horn.

 Chapter 993

    After listening carefully, Li Xianzhe was immediately happy. He turned his head and looked at Jin Taiyan, winking.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are now entering the most prosperous commercial district in the state. Jin Taiyan''s glasses shop is right in front of her when she was a girl of Korean star women''s group."


    To say that Li Xianzhe has excellent eyesight, for example, the female tour guide who is only a few steps away from him has a tour guide card around her neck, and the three words Jin Taiyan are particularly eye-catching.


    Well


    People with the same name and surname are not strange in South Korea. After all, with the naming level of these people, they can''t go back and forth without those words.


    But in such an area, it''s much more interesting to meet a tourist guide with the same name as Jin Taiyan.


    Being watched by Li Xianzhe, Rao Shijin Taiyan could only urge him to drive away as soon as possible.


    "Nu Na, it''s not that I don''t want to go, but that it doesn''t want to."


    Li Xianzhe tapped the steering wheel gently, and his lips pressed the eye-catching red light in front of him. It is rare to meet someone who needs to wait 100 seconds.


    The name of the tour guide in the whole Prefecture is Jin Taiyan. They both feel that this can be a wave of news. Maybe the tour guide can take the opportunity to make a fire in sone''s circle.


    However, depending on her age, she should be about the same age as Jin Taiyan. Well, this is certainly not the heat of her parents going to be the future girl captain in advance.


    Li Xianzhe listened with interest to the tour guide''s boasting of Jin Taiyan''s glorious deeds in the whole state.


    For example, which restaurant did Jin Taiyan like to eat in when she was a child, which park she liked to play in, which school she used to study in, and so on.


    Hearing all kinds of trivial things, even the protagonist Jin Taiyan was stunned. He scratched his ears and cheeks and really thought, "did I xxx like this when I was a child?"


    But on the other hand, these things also expose the disadvantages of the whole state.


    The so-called Millennium ancient city now leads overseas tourists to the streets. It unexpectedly relies on the deeds of an artist who just walks out from here to attract others'' attention.


    Li Xianzhe thought that if one day Quanzhou would establish a Jin Taiyan Korean culture museum or something.


    In cooperation with S.. M, there are some records, signatures, song costumes worn by Jin Taiyan in various periods, three-dimensional projection stage, etc., which also have considerable production space and value.


    "Tut tut Tut, generally speaking, the tour guide is smart. He knows that overseas tourists are not very interested in the local history and culture.


    They are all teenagers, so say something that everyone is interested in. Maybe in a few years, your glasses shop will be charged as a tourist attraction. "


    Li Xianzhe vaguely remembers that with the growing popularity of her girlhood in Asia and the world, the scale of her glasses shop has also been expanded.


    Based on the glasses in the store, some small objects around s.. M and Jin Taiyan were also placed, but they were gradually improved in the next few years.


    In 2014, s.. M gradually focused on the men''s group and the new group, but did not pay much attention to and make use of the brand value of this front-line women''s group other than boa.


    "Ah ~ I''m angry when you say it ~"


    "What I said is true... In fact, your glasses store can be built into a brand culture.


    S. . m has not supported artists to carry out sideline business. For artists'' own property rights, there is no operation except selling some surrounding areas, which is a waste.


    Wait until the aura of the combination fades, and then register and establish a brand. At that time, it will be of little value. "


    Li Xianzhe patted Jin Taiyan''s little meat hand and comforted him.


    "Don''t worry. When I find a time to make a complete and detailed planning plan, I''ll give it to your girlhood studio to do, at least to ensure that you won''t withdraw from this circle in the future."


    "Will s.. M agree?"


    Jin Taiyan was also full of anxiety.


    "When it comes to benefits and making money, they can''t disagree. My father knows the value of girlhood better than Jin Yingmin. It''s nothing more than authorization, investment and site.


    Even if the government will not give too many concessions to things linked to the development of Korean culture, they will still support where they should support. "


    Li Xianzhe has made up his mind. When he returns, he will meet Li Xiuman.


    Although there are places like SMTOWN in Seoul, in addition to providing performance venues, the selling artists are basically concentrated in the hall on the first floor of S.. M, and the value of artist brand is far more than that.


    "Well... Please do this. Although Nu Na doesn''t understand this, it''s related to the future of our girlhood. I think members still welcome it."


    Jin Taiyan couldn''t think of it. She just wanted to pull Li Xianzhe down the whole state to relax.


    As a result, he just wandered around Hanwu village and met a local guide, so he could think of something further.


    But in other words, the next development route of girlhood has been clearly determined.


    From being a simple artist to starting to develop the brand value of their own combination.


    For example, Jessica''s designer brand dream is the first step, and the maiden era studio is only responsible for the combination is the second step. Then the third step is to cooperate with the official in the name of the maiden era.


    Set up a dream fund for trainees, a girlhood school and a girlhood exclusive Museum for fans to visit through official publicity channels.


    The object of the subsidy will be on some children with poor families, or people with their own defects, and so on.


    These stars in other countries play a bad routine, but few artists do it in the Korean performing arts circle, especially idols.


    On the one hand, most artists are checked and balanced by brokerage companies and have no authority.


    On the other hand, many artists'' fame and influence can not reach this level. Coupled with their personal savings, they are careful to run a dance academy by themselves.


    Once they come out to publicize, they will face overwhelming criticism from the public.


    Most of the charity channels linked to artists are basically fans with a high proportion of fund-raising, such as rice donation, afforestation, coal donation and so on.


    Although this approach has great benefits for the image of artists, the disadvantage is that the media does not pay enough attention, and the brokerage companies behind it can not make a big fuss by "improving the company''s image".


    Li Xianzhe casually cited many bad routines played by overseas artists, such as allowing s.. M to cooperate with the official of Quanzhou City. Artists are responsible for making donations and establishing a Jin Taiyan school in the name of the three parties.


    Then, the enrollment conditions are those deaf mute children who have been discriminated against or have congenital defects, especially since the release of the film "melting pot", which has led South Korean people to pay special attention to the charity of children.


    In this way, regardless of the enrollment conditions of the school, and the participation of Jin Taiyan, the public will pay special attention to the normal operation.


    In the future, when it comes to this school, everyone will know that it was built with the money donated by Jin Taiyan, and then the government can let her serve as an honorary principal and guest lecturer.


    If you have nothing to do, learn sign language from the members. It sounds good to drive around here and communicate with the students without a trip.

 Chapter 994

    Maybe a few years later, when these children grow up, they will meet her in Seoul or the whole state and shout "Hello, teacher Kim Tae Yeon" and "Hello, principal Kim Tae Yeon"


    Then in the next few years, the other eight members of the girlhood can follow this route in their hometown.


    For example, Yu Li set up a Quan Yu Li dance school in Gaoyang. Even if she is not an artist, it is more than enough to be a dance teacher in the school.


    Or Jin Xiaoyuan set up Jin Xiaoyuan dance club in Incheon, Xu Xian opened a piano training class in Seoul, and so on.


    The schools or institutions set up by the nine people who donated money jointly claim to be the training base for girls'' dreams.


    With the savings of girlhood members over the years, there is a share, especially the money earned from the 12-year world tour and the next Asian tour.


    The most direct benefit of doing such a good deed is that its own brand effect is rising, and the overwhelming invitation for CF endorsement is welcome.


    "Is that ok?"


    Jin Taiyan''s eyes straightened.


    She really didn''t mind donating money, but when she thought that she had a label like "honorary principal of jintaiyan deaf school in Quanzhou".


    Think of the picture of myself and members standing in the classroom, facing a group of hopeful children and leading them to learn.


    Or when the news reported the founding ceremony of her drama school, she grinned in front of the camera, and her saliva immediately flowed out.


    "Hello, headmaster ~ ~"


    "Ah, teacher Jin Taiyan came to the school to see the children again today..."


    Immersed in that picture, I can''t extricate myself. This feeling is like shooting an idol drama.


    hey....


    Jin Taiyan giggled.


    Before that, have any artists in the Korean performing arts circle done such a charity? There are many meanings of donating money, but none of them did it by themselves.


    "Why not? Don''t forget, you are a signature dish in the whole state. You can''t always be held by others for others to enjoy. You should also make use of it yourself.


    Especially now, you are not at the time of your debut. You have the right to speak. If you stay at home every day, you might as well think about how to think more about yourself. "


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t think that this sister will be a counselor in the face of S.. M executives.


    On the surface, she was chosen as the captain by Jin Yingmin, including the elements of her inherent dull and obedient character, but in her heart, Jin Taiyan is still paranoid, and some things are difficult for her to compromise.


    However, in the seven years since her debut, other members have been beaten by the company more or less. Only Lin Yuner and her resources have never been cut off.


    It''s one thing to be popular and popular, but more Li Xianzhe thinks it''s her handling between senior management and members.


    Those who can be captain for so many years and have never been questioned about their personal status are not fools.


    In Xidu Plaza commercial district, from the car, I looked at the glasses store in front of me, eyebis, which is the name of the glasses store opened by Jin Taiyan''s parents.


    Before she came here, Jin Taiyan took Li Xianzhe to a nearby mixing restaurant she used to go to when she was a child and had an authentic whole state mixing meal.


    If you didn''t know the aunt of this store, you would think that which little couple came to date.


    Where does Li Xianzhe know that Quanzhou bibimbap is a kind of food that only couples will order together.


    Jin Taiyan helped him with how to eat and how to have fun.


    At first, I saw Li Xianzhe clumsily use a spoon to stir all the beautiful food together, and angrily grabbed his share.


    "Hey, Yigu, how can you eat like this, papu ~ ~"


    Jin Taiyan, who has been bullied by Li Xianzhe and suppressed by her IQ, finally found a little self-confidence and sense of existence in eating.


    Half an hour later, Li Xianzhe, who rarely ate Korean cuisine in private, had a great time this time.


    Especially when Jin Taiyan saw Li Xianzhe at the end, she directly poured the chili sauce on the table into the bibimbap and stirred it. Her eyes were almost staring out.


    After lunch, Li Xianzhe continued to drive Jin Taiyan to a large shopping mall nearby. For the first time, he called on him empty handed and couldn''t pull down that face.


    After getting off the bus, Li Xianzhe wore a baseball cap and a pair of black framed glasses.


    But he overestimated his fame in the whole state. At least no one knew who she was.


    As for Jin Taiyan, the sister took out a wig from her bag and put it on her head. She used a makeup pen to point a few moles on the fundus of her eyes, the tip of her nose and the edge of her lips.


    Yo, West


    After this set was taken away, Kim Tae Yeon, leader of the National Women''s League, directly became a plain person with standard Korean appearance.


    HMM ~ ~ even if you look carefully, even if you know the name, you think they have the same name and surname at most.


    The specialties of the whole Prefecture are basically concentrated in food and tourist attractions, but there are not many practical things.


    After entering the shopping mall, Jin Taiyan sat on Li Xianzhe''s cart, and the two were unimpeded all the way.


    The prices of many goods were so low that Li Xianzhe was secretly surprised. This directly led to the two people buying more and more.


    In the end, as long as Jin Taiyan saw what she wanted, she threw it into the car without saying a word.


    "I think we seem to have bought a little too much?"


    At the back door of the shopping mall, Jin Taiyan watched the things she had purchased, which were carried on by the staff in the supermarket. She was too guilty to face Li Xianzhe.


    It''s hard to believe that the bill for the things they bought went straight to the ground.


    "It''s not for you. I put Xia Yan to practice in the whole state. I seldom come here once. Naturally, I have to buy more things to compensate her."


    The car drove all the way to the door of Jin Taiyan''s glasses shop. Li Xianzhe found a place to stop and untied his seat belt.


    Jin Taiyan really didn''t dare to get off the bus directly. She just went in through the front door of her shop. Who knows there are no squatting fans nearby.


    "Don''t you want me to come here with you? We''re not going in now? "


    "However, after buying so many things and moving in one by one, it will certainly attract a lot of people''s attention."


    Jin Taiyan suddenly became a little nervous at this moment.


    Oh, what''s the feeling of tension in this moment.


    Ah, I brought him around. Why does it feel like my son-in-law in Seoul is visiting somewhere.


    Touching her hot face, the sister could only find a reason to divert Li Xianzhe''s attention.


    "Really? Is there a back door here? How about sneaking in from the back? "


    Li Xianzhe looked at the pile of snacks and daily necessities on the back seat of the car. In fact, he wanted to buy something more practical such as a refrigerator.


    But considering his relationship with Jin Taiyan, he is not a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Sending those will only make people''s parents misunderstand, so they retreated and asked for the second time, and bought some inexpensive ones.


    Of course, most of the objects sent out are Jin Xiayan, the kid, and Jin Taiyan''s brother Jin Zhiyong, who is unemployed at home.


    As for Jin Taiyan''s parents, they are just some slightly higher-grade cosmetics, health care herbs and ordinary household products.

 Chapter 995

    "Oh, you have this money. It''s good to buy yourself some expensive clothes or something."


    Kim Tae Yeon looked up and down at Li Xianzhe''s casual clothes today. Based on her fashion appraisal level for many years, she could judge that his clothes added up to less than 20000 won.


    While they were chatting, a girl who looked a little like Jin Taiyan came out of the glasses store not far away.


    As if he had no soul, he sorted the garbage in his hand and threw it into the dustbin.


    Maybe Li Xianzhe''s nanny car stopped in a very prominent position. The girl should have walked back with her calf, but she moved back.


    "Why is there a nanny car here?"


    The girl scratched her head and forgot that her hand had just touched the garbage. With a big red question mark, she came up directly.


    "Xia Yan didn''t practice today?"


    Li Xianzhe looked at the little fat face that directly pasted the whole face on the glass and turned to Jin Taiyan suspiciously.


    "Should...?"


    Jin Taiyan is also somewhat uncertain about her sister appearing in her shop.


    The sister has been away from school for so many years. She suddenly remembered that Jin Xiayan school doesn''t have classes this weekend.


    According to the past practice, Jin Xiayan should practice in the local dance academy in Quanzhou at this time.


    The girl probably recognized that it was a nanny car. After squinting for a while, she held her fist in one hand and gently buckled it against the window.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Li Xianzhe took a look. There were no squatting fans around. Then he slowly rolled down the window and showed half his face.


    "Don''t knock. Is there a back door in your glasses shop? It''s inconvenient for me and your sister to get off here."


    "Oh, yeah ~ ~ Oh, Ernie ~ ~"


    Out of thin air, his face appeared in front of Jin Xiayan. The distance between their noses was close together, which directly frightened the girl and stepped back.


    "Keep your voice down. You want us to be found by others."


    Jin Taiyan looked at the silly sister angrily and scolded for a while, so that Jin Xiayan could only foolishly point to the alley behind her.


    "Thank you ~"


    Li Xianzhe glanced, immediately turned around and drove in.


    Jin Xiayan, who left a confused face, stared at the back of the car and disappeared. Suddenly she rushed back to her glasses shop.


    "Oh, mom! Dad! Ernie''s back ~ ~ "


    In an instant, there was a flurry of chickens and dogs in the glasses shop.


    If not at this time, Jin Xiayan would not dare to shout in front of outsiders.


    The little girl seemed to think of having a rich meal at home later, and her mouth watered in an instant.


    "What a surprise, nu Na... I think Xia Yan''s voice is really up to you. It''s a pity that S... m doesn''t take her as the lead singer in the future ~ ~"


    Driving around the back door of Jin Taiyan''s glasses shop, Li Xianzhe jumped out of the car and instinctively looked around.


    Well... There are old houses all around. Occasionally, the barking sound of a few local dogs comes, but no one is seen.


    "Click ~ ~"


    I opened the side door of the car and looked at all kinds of gifts piled into a hill. I suddenly felt that I had no way to start.


    He can carry some heavy things with his two hands. As for this sister, the waste body, Li Xianzhe doesn''t expect her to help.


    "Of course, you don''t see whose sister it is?"


    I don''t know if she hasn''t been home for too long. When Jin Taiyan jumped out of the co pilot''s seat, she was very happy.


    "This is the place where I used to play with oba and Xia Yan when I was a child. The three of us often played hide and seek here, and finally ran home scared by the neighbor''s dog."


    In front of this alley, a lot of old waste is piled up on the wall.


    There is another graffiti in the middle, but the handwriting around the corner proves that it was left by some sones who have been here.


    As if in the dim sight, I saw three children playing simple games in the alley.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for outsiders to realize the childlike happiness except the protagonist himself.


    Especially now she is far away from her hometown. She lives in the bustling downtown alone. Only in the most tired time will she yearn and miss the past life more.


    "Hey... What are you thinking ~ ~"


    Jin Taiyan''s voice pulled Li Xianzhe''s thinking back to reality and looked back. The sister was staring at herself with bright eyes.


    "Nothing, I was thinking... How to solve this?"


    Li Xianzhe coughed gently, pointed to the things on the car and fell into a tangle.


    Seeing his face tightly wrinkled into a ball, Jin Taiyan kept laughing with her small mouth covered. Before, she said it was impossible to come to the door without gifts


    I almost forgot when they were in the supermarket, but they gave full play to the spirit of "buying".


    The sunshine after noon in the whole state is really worse than the heat in Seoul. They are so stupid that you stare at me. I stood in your state for several minutes.


    Maybe she couldn''t feel the burning prick on her skin. Jin Taiyan put her hand in front of her forehead.


    "Wait, I''ll call a helper..."


    Secretly counted the objects on the car and calculated how much Li Xianzhe and himself could take.


    Jin Taiyan took a deep breath and stood at the end of the alley with her hands on her hips. Li Xianzhe seemed to think of something and immediately blocked her ears.


    At the next moment, a loud cry scared the birds parked in the nearby buildings away.


    "Jin Xiayan!!! Jin Zhiyong!!! You two... Come back quickly!! "


    To be fair, the sister''s voice is really loud.


    And her lung capacity was incomparable. At least before she shouted this paragraph, Jin Taiyan didn''t breathe.


    "Ernie, stop shouting, shout again. Mom will come out and hit you again."


    Under the gaze of Li Xianzhe, Jin Xiayan appeared not far away.


    The girl covered her little ears and looked disgusted. Behind her, there was a boy who looked a little like Jin Taiyan.


    "Eh... Unexpectedly, brother Zhiyong looks like you?"


    Li Xianzhe rubbed his ears. He had heard that Jin Taiyan''s brother was a very handsome man in his girlhood, which was completely carved out of a mold.


    At that time, he didn''t feel anything, but at this moment, he saw the big one and the small one. In addition to the differences in gender and height, at least the eyes and face shape knew that they were brothers and sisters.


    "What are you talking about? It''s brother and sister..."


    Kim Tae Yeon was somewhat proud of blowing the bangs on her forehead and sighing.


    "Hey, I haven''t shouted for a long time. My voice is rusty. Come here quickly ~ ~"


    "It''s coming... Luckily Xia Yan told me in advance to prepare me ~ ~"


    Under the constant urging of Jin Taiyan, Jin Zhiyong came first.


    With a cheap face, she took out two regiments of cotton from her ear. As for Jin Xiayan, she found an ear wheat about the size of her ear and covered it.


    Li Xianzhe grinned secretly. It can be seen from the reactions of the two people that Jin Taiyan is definitely not the first time to do such a thing. She must be a living bully at home.


    "Ernie, did you bring me and oba gifts when you came back this time?"


    Jin Xiayan bounced all the way to Li Xianzhe, took out a candy and stuffed it into his hand. Then she looked forward to holding out her hand to Jin Taiyan.

 Chapter 996

    This differential treatment made Jin Taiyan wonder whether Li Xianzhe quietly broke into the interior when she didn''t know.


    Look ~ ~ the girl is willing to take out a candy for others, but she doesn''t give it to her sister.


    "Gifts? What gift? Didn''t I just call you pocket money a few days ago? "


    "No gifts? Then, Ernie, why are you calling us out? "


    Jin Xiayan''s face turned disappointed, and so did Jin Zhiyong behind her.


    "Tai Yan, didn''t I just tell you a few days ago that I recently saw a mobile phone..."


    "Ah, Jin Zhiyong, am I your wallet? Don''t even think about that cell phone... "


    Jin Taiyan covered her purse and turned her eyes to the beads stealthily.


    Mobile phones are Jin Taiyan''s favorite collection.


    Every time there is a brand machine of the latest model and interest in the market, this sister will always be the first batch of customers to order.


    "Hey ~ I worked so hard to bring you up. Didn''t you deduct a lot of my pocket money when I was a child, and I didn''t want to ask you for it when I grew up..."


    As if recalling his bitter past, Jin Zhiyong felt his heart dripping blood and directly complained with a sad face.


    Li Xianzhe pursed his mouth while trying to laugh.


    Obviously, although there are exaggerations in it, from Jin Zhiyong''s words, he also guessed that Jin Taiyan was definitely a naughty ghost when she was young.


    This is definitely the kind of brother and sister, real brother and sister.


    "What are you talking about, Jin Zhiyong? It''s rare for me to come back. Don''t you welcome me? That''s the attitude?... "


    Seeing Li Xianzhe''s expression getting more and more strange, Jin Taiyan crazily winked at her Pro oba.


    It doesn''t matter if your family say this together, but the problem is that there are other people present.


    When it comes to her image and past black history, the sister wants to find a hole in the ground.


    "Neinei ~ welcome..."


    Jin Zhiyong''s answer is still so unfeeling and extremely perfunctory.


    "Ernie, if you bring a gift, we still welcome it ~ ~"


    Jin Taiyan grabbed Jin Xiayan''s Jingying ear and threw it into the trunk of the car.


    "Here... Sage bought it for you. Move in quickly."


    Sage?


    Jin Zhiyong noticed that Li Xianzhe stood quietly aside without saying a word. He immediately took a step forward.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~ ~ this must be my brother-in-law? It''s really very handsome~


    But my sister has too many shortcomings. Would you like to think about it again, brother-in-law? I know many girls taller and more beautiful than her. I''ll introduce them to you another day? "


    what?


    Jin Zhiyong warmly held his hand. Li Xianzhe blinked. He always felt as if there was a problem


    It''s reasonable not to mistake yourself for Jin Taiyan''s boyfriend.


    But Jin Zhiyong''s attitude, unlike others, doesn''t want his sister to marry out quickly, but... All kinds of slander? Like a loss on your side?


    Is this so-called "wind pumping" temperament a family inheritance?


    Looking at Jin Xiayan again, the little girl had already quietly moved her legs and hid behind Jin Taiyan. She didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    Li Xianzhe seemed to think that the little girl must have boasted about him to the people around him in private, so he could only smile faintly.


    "I''ve suddenly taken the liberty to disturb you. Just don''t blame me."


    Jin Zhiyong immediately shook his head and patted Li Xianzhe on the shoulder with a mouthful of white teeth.


    Mmm ~ I also pinched my hand. I have muscles and look in good shape.


    "How could it be? I said my brother-in-law. I really didn''t expect you to spend so much. Don''t worry. Just rush these. I''ll tell you more about my sister when she was a child later."


    Jin Zhiyong didn''t know Li Xianzhe, but his current dress. At least he didn''t take off his glasses and hat. The other party just thought he was an ordinary person.


    Well, it''s good for my sister to communicate with ordinary people in society. Speaking of Jin Taiyan''s conditions and income.


    Unless it is a rich child, it is difficult to find someone who can make more money than her.


    This... Is a little too enthusiastic


    Li Xianzhe left his shoulder on his body. It''s a pity that Jin Zhiyong didn''t become an actor because of his instant acting skills.


    "Get up ~ ~ look, you scared people..."


    Even Li Xianzhe felt embarrassed, not to mention Jin Taiyan standing aside.


    Jin Xiayan used to shout her brother-in-law in front of her as a joke. Now even her Pro OPA began to shout "brother-in-law" one by one, as if it was true.


    Jin Taiyan would like to say, do you want to be so realistic? The gift of this car really bought you off.


    At the same time, Jin Zhiyong''s attitude reminds her of her Pro Europa expression when she talked to the other party about her being with exo. It''s really different from facing Li Xianzhe now.


    If it was that one, I would not say whether I could buy a car of gifts. Secondly, I would have been afraid to go out in the face of my brother.


    "Dead Xia Yan, don''t talk nonsense. Do you want everyone to misunderstand our relationship?"


    "Ooni ~ ~ it''s not my fault. I didn''t say anything. It''s oba. He thinks so..."


    Jin Xiayan covered her head and resisted the fist from Jin Taiyan. The girl felt quite innocent.


    Don''t say it''s Kim Tae Yeon, it''s just someone else.


    Casually bringing a heterosexual back home will make people subconsciously feel that this is the object of each other''s communication, and it has reached the level of engagement and marriage.


    This is the first time Jin Zhiyong has seen her bring a man back and dress so beautifully when he knows her very well.


    For a time, a stone on Jin Zhiyong''s heart suddenly lightened. His sister, who was about to become an older single, was finally going to marry out.


    "Ah, Jin Taiyan! How can you let your brother-in-law stay here for so long? It''s so hot outside. I don''t know how to take him to the store to blow the air conditioner? My brother-in-law can''t see it anymore ~ ~ "


    "Huh? What are you talking about, Jin Zhiyong? Who''s your brother-in-law? Without giving the sage a chance to explain, you began to call yourself brother-in-law? "


    After a burst of violent fists, Jin Taiyan turned back and smiled apologetically at Li Xianzhe.


    "Sorry, that''s my character."


    "It''s all right... Just explain clearly... But we''d better find a way to move these things in first."


    Li Xianzhe waved his hand. The interaction between the three brothers and sisters made him look envious. Relatively speaking, his brother was much more rigid.


    After moving things from the car one by one, Li Xianzhe drove directly to the nearby parking lot.


    Blowing the dust splashed in the air, Jin Zhiyong, with the same hairstyle as the head of a chicken nest, quietly stabbed Jin Taiyan next to him with his arm.


    "Hey... He''s really not your boyfriend..."


    "Of course not. You wish he were my boyfriend?"


    Jin Taiyan breathed a sigh of relief and finally sorted it out. Otherwise, she would see her parents later, and the situation would be more difficult to clean up.

 Chapter 997

    "Arnie ~ ~ I just saw you bring the opposite sex back for the first time from childhood, but from my point of view, this is still very good.


    It''s much better than the little white face of exo, but look, the car he drives is a nanny car, isn''t it? Is it an executive of an entertainment company? OK, Kim Tae Yeon, your brain is finally enlightened ~ ~ "


    Kim Tae Yeon''s face turned black. She clenched her teeth and raised her feet. The heel of her high-heeled shoes stepped directly on Jin Zhiyong''s sneakers.


    "What''s the matter with little white face? I liked little white face before. What''s the matter? Your sister, I have plenty of money and don''t need others to support me. And... Your sister, I''m single again, you know? "


    "Hey ~ ~ I''m your pro OPA. What if I step on it?"


    Jin Zhiyong held his right foot and jumped in place. The severe pain made the face as white as his sister distorted a lot.


    "On crutches ~ don''t you have another foot?"


    "Ah, Jin Taiyan, I''m your oba!"


    "Well, oba, should you give your sister some pocket money that you haven''t seen for a long time?"


    "No money! My savings are all in Oh, mom, you go to her! "


    Standing on one side, Jin Xiayan witnessed her eldest son and eldest daughter ''fighting'' together. She jumped half a meter away, leaned against the wall and took a mobile phone, happily capturing the scene.


    Kim Tae Yeon''s producer''s physical strength and "fighting" with ordinary girls are always just part of being killed.


    But it''s a pity that Jin Zhiyong, who is also fighting with her at the moment, is a "paper man". They are pushing and shoving, and they are almost hugging each other. The attack object gradually spread from their face to their hair.


    Jin Zhiyong''s hair is very short. No matter how noisy it is, it will still be like that in the end. As for Jin Taiyan


    "These two people quarrel as soon as they meet... They are almost as old as Abba. Oh, mom ~ really, they can''t be as mature as me."


    Listening to the bickering of Quanzhou dialect in her ears, Jin Xiayan ate the remaining candy on her face, shook her head, and looked at the time on her mobile phone from time to time.


    ¡°5£¬4£¬3£¬2£¬1......¡±


    After the five second countdown, Jin Taiyan released her hand on time. The two brothers and sisters were panting against each other''s bodies.


    "Hey, I''m old... I can''t even beat my sister ~ ~"


    "I feel I need to exercise well when I go back..."


    Jin Zhiyong tilted his eyes and his face was full of disbelief.


    "You? Forget it, Jessica of your group can exercise. I don''t believe you can exercise. However, you can find your brother-in-law. He has such a good figure and must work out at ordinary times. "


    "Fuck you. The sage is very busy. I just saw him in Seoul these two days."


    Jin Taiyan took out two of them and gave them to Jin Zhiyong. She began to wipe the sweat on her face.


    Fortunately, when I came here today, I just spent some light makeup on my face. Now I''m sweating, which didn''t have much impact on her appearance.


    "Listen to you, it seems that my brother-in-law is a great man? How does it feel that Xia Yan knows him? "


    Jin Zhiyong felt as if he had missed some secret, but he remembered that at the moment of meeting just now, Jin Xiayan very intimately handed Li Xianzhe a candy.


    If you don''t know each other before, even if you have a good impression for the first time, you won''t achieve this level.


    "I said don''t call my brother-in-law. Be careful to shout like Xia Yan. I''m used to it in the end. It''s hard to change my mouth."


    In desperation, Jin Taiyan can only pull Jin Xiayan over, and the two explain one by one, although they occasionally have a few "quarrels".


    But from the conversation between Jin Xiayan and Jin Taiyan, Jin Zhiyong also understood something. Although his face was a little embarrassed, it was more like... Pity?


    Wait... Li Xianzhe? How tall is this? This looks


    A figure appeared inexplicably in his mind. Jin Zhiyong turned pale and the thing he held in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    "Is he... The one who has dominated the naver hot search list for a long time..."


    "Yes... Xia Yan can practice in the dance school here in the whole state, and the expenses on living expenses are all arranged by him."


    Jin Taiyan nodded naturally. At first, she didn''t understand why Li Xianzhe wanted to transfer Jin Xiayan from S... M back to her hometown in Quanzhou.


    However, after a period of time, I slowly learned that Jin Xiayan is in S.. M. although Jin Taiyan''s aura will not be excluded by the surrounding, it is difficult to be an ordinary trainee with peace of mind.


    In the whole state, there are locals here, and the environment is more familiar than s.. M. they practice at their own door, which will not bring more pressure to Jin Xiayan.


    For the protection of her sister, Jin Taiyan tried her best in the past, which led to the media not taking a picture of Jin Xiayan.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ I really deserve it... I hope he doesn''t get angry."


    Jin Zhiyong swallowed his saliva at the thought that he had just hooked up with a person of that identity and asked the other party to call him "brother-in-law".


    In addition to their age, they really can''t compare with others on one hand.


    "Think too much, the sage''s temper is not as bad as you think, as long as you don''t talk all the time ~ ~"


    Jin Taiyan saw his expression and understood it. She was angry and gave Jin Zhiyong a look.


    "Nei ~ but I still think it''s a pity that such a person is not your boyfriend... In terms of identity, he definitely deserves you."


    One is the future leader of S.. M. when Li Xiuman retires, the power in his hand will certainly be transferred to the next generation.


    In addition, Li Xianzhe also holds the shares of several other entertainment companies, and he has also established an international company of alliance nature.


    Another, my sister, the captain of my girlhood, can you find the second one who has more influence and popularity than my sister at the same time in the Korean performing arts circle?


    Li Xiaoli used to be one, but now it is not her "invincible" era.


    From this point of view, it''s a perfect match. Only people with the status of Li Xianzhe can deserve Jin Taiyan, so people can''t find anything wrong.


    But in the face of this unrealistic fantasy, Jin Taiyan calmly poured cold water on him.


    "You think too much. People have more than one girlfriend..."


    "Eh? Isn''t that normal? "


    Jin Zhiyong almost choked Jin Taiyan who was eating candy.


    "Those chaebol II, who is not surrounded by left and right, you have no idea about him in your heart. I don''t believe you will casually bring him to the whole state just for fun."


    People with real status and status are very valuable every minute.


    It should be said that Li Xianzhe just drove Jin Taiyan back. Looking at the way he stopped just now, he didn''t want to be powerful immediately.


    Could it be... The two are still ambiguous. Thinking of this, Jin Zhiyong''s face showed a honey smile.


    When Jin Taiyan saw this smile, she immediately had a bad feeling and hurried to explain.


    "No, Xia Yan called me and said that there was a descendant of the dance academy in the whole state who was his fan. Xia Yan boasted in front of others, so that''s it.


    On the way to visit sage, he said he was embarrassed to be empty handed, so he bought these things. The laptop is yours, the mobile phone and game console are Xia Yan''s, and the others are Abba''s Oh, mom. "


    Now Jin Zhiyong and Jin Xiayan didn''t know what to say. They looked at each other and sighed heavily

 Chapter 998

    "Unfortunately, that one looks very good. This car should cost a lot of money. Can the exo one be so generous?"


    "Yes, so, Ernie, what do you think? You don''t grasp such a good man... People are still so kind to you. If Abba and mom know later, what will you do?"


    Jin Taiyan blinked, and a white fog appeared on her forehead. All kinds of expressions of her parents when they saw Li Xianzhe later and what to say.


    Poof poof


    Jin Taiyan felt a headache when she forced her willpower to throw those things out of her head.


    It''s over. It seems that he really shouldn''t bring Li Xianzhe here. It''s better to have dinner with him and call Xia Yan over.


    Kim Tae Yeon, who brought the opposite sex from Seoul to Quanzhou for the first time in her life, seemed haggard at this moment. Where did she look happy because she went home before.


    "Unexpectedly, the parking lot near here is quite large. It should be specially set up for people who come here to play and shop."


    A few minutes later, Li Xianzhe walked back leisurely while playing with the car keys. He saw that the three brothers and sisters were still standing where they were, and he didn''t know why.


    "What happened when I left? Why don''t you send things in? "


    "Isn''t this to wait for you? I''m so sorry, President Li... "


    Huh? It was not long before the appellation changed 180 degrees.


    Li Xianzhe looked at Jin Taiyan with a red face. He immediately understood something and didn''t poke it.


    Eyebis glasses store.


    When Li Xianzhe came into the store with something in his arms, he was completely surprised by the layout here.


    "Welcome to..."


    A middle-aged couple were putting things in a dozens of Ping glasses store. When they saw someone coming in, they raised a professional smile.


    It was not until he saw a small head sticking out behind Li Xianzhe that his smile became much warmer.


    "Abba ~ Oh, mom ~"


    "Tai Yan is back? I don''t know if this is... "


    Kim Tae Yeon trotted forward and took her parents by the hand.


    Facing the two people with a trace of interest and examination, before she could speak, Li Xianzhe put down his things and leaned slightly.


    "There are ~ uncles and aunts in Arnie fortress. I''m Li Xianzhe. I''ll do something in the whole state this time. I''ll visit you on the way. Take the liberty to disturb. Don''t be surprised."


    Li Xianzhe stopped talking, but he was not as timid as the general younger generation when they saw Jin Taiyan''s parents. As a whole, he seemed very generous.


    In addition, the gifts that were moved in just now are aimed at this. It''s hard for the golden father and the golden mother to keep a straight face on him.


    "Li Xianzhe... How do you feel like you''ve seen him somewhere."


    More and more I felt that the face in front of me was familiar. Jin''s father and mother looked back and saw Jin Taiyan turning around to pour water. Suddenly, a clear understanding came into their hearts.


    "Zhiyong Xia Yan, treat the guests well. Your mother and I go to the house to prepare some fruit."


    When Jin Taiyan was dragged behind by her father and mother, Li Xianzhe became a tourist all the way. Look here and touch there.


    Jin Xiayan and Jin Zhiyong introduced the situation in the store with great enthusiasm, probably because of the purchase of gifts.


    In this way, Li Xianzhe has a further understanding of Jin Taiyan''s family. He is not particularly rich, but can only be regarded as the general level of ordinary people.


    After all, after her debut, Jin Taiyan also made money at home from time to time.


    I vaguely remember that the sister said that she was responsible for the expenses of his brother''s college, the money used to start a business later, and Jin Xiayan''s tuition.


    Although he runs an optical shop, it is by no means easy to feed three children.


    In addition to the poor conditions in the past, Jin Taiyan should be the group with a slightly lower family background among the nine people in her girlhood.


    "I didn''t expect that there are so many things here. It seems that uncle and aunt spent a lot of time collecting these things..."


    "Some of them were taken from home, but most of them were small gifts or sent by her fans since Tai Yan''s debut.


    Dad and mom thought it was a pity to throw it away, so they picked out some for decoration. Of course, it can''t compare with the surrounding scale in S.. Mtwon. "


    When talking to Kim Chi Yong, Lee Hsien Che also learned a lot about the "big brother" in sone''s eyes.


    For example, Jin Zhiyong is still unemployed and belongs to a little famous online celebrity.


    But like many idols'' relatives, they get attention by publishing photos of their brothers and sisters as artists and revealing some information.


    Long ago, Jin Zhiyong completed his military service. During this period, he started a business with the support of Jin Taiyan.


    However, due to experience and other reasons, she finally failed. All the remaining money was returned to Jin Taiyan, and then her sister bought a house in her own name.


    Now Jin Zhiyong can only live by doing chores in the glasses store.


    This state made Li Xianzhe frown slightly after listening.


    Jin Zhiyong as like as two peas, is perfectly consistent with the conditions of a fat house, and is exactly the same as Jiang Junxi who has entered the imperial entertainment business for several months.


    The only difference is that although Jiang Junxi is unemployed, he has been shuttling through many large and small company interviews and scattered his comic works to different comic publishing houses and companies.


    Jin Zhiyong is more like an epitome of the current Korean young people, especially college students after graduation.


    Living in a country with great employment pressure and unemployment rate.


    Some even can''t find a job after graduation, and many people go to the construction site to be construction workers.


    As for delivery, there are countless young people working in convenience stores.


    Moreover, Jin Zhiyong applied for a major in management during his university.


    This specialty is good or bad. The good thing is that management talents are always the most popular, but also the most scarce.


    In the final analysis, the reason is that many companies value seniority more than specialty.


    A management student with full marks in university science can''t compare with an experienced talent who came from a wild way but has been struggling with the management for several years.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe suddenly moved in his heart.


    "What did brother Zhiyong do in his last job?"


    "Me? I worked in a hotel in Seoul for some time, and then I quit because I was harassed by the staff there. "


    "Harassment? Wue£¿¡±


    "Who let me have a famous sister? It was like this when I was in the army before. Later, I came out for employment."


    Jin Zhiyong shrugged his shoulders. Even Jin Xiayan, who was playing with her mobile phone, quietly pricked up her ears.


    "Many people don''t know where to get Jin Taiyan''s signature when they hear that I''m Jin Taiyan''s brother. Every day, all kinds of strange people try to get Jin Taiyan''s signature from me.


    Even the president is holding a mobile phone and wants to have a video call with Taiyan. It''s OK to have this kind of thing twice at a time. More than one time has a direct impact on my personal life. Therefore, I''ve been idle at home without going out to find a job. "


    There is an artist''s sister, which seems to others to be an enviable thing.


    But their envy is destined to be based on the state they have not experienced and experienced.


    Everyone feels so fresh about Jin Taiyan because of her artist aura.


    But in Jin Zhiyong''s eyes, this is just his sister. After living together for more than 20 years, what else do you don''t know.

 Chapter 999

    "That''s true... But brother Zhiyong doesn''t have to lose heart. Seoul has the benefits of Seoul and the whole state has the benefits of the whole state.


    Although the whole state is not as prosperous as Seoul, at least it is clean here. You don''t have to worry about it often in your home. There are always opportunities in the future. After a man is 30, it is the golden period. "


    Li Xianzhe is five years younger than Jin Taiyan, let alone Jin Zhiyong.


    But this time, Jin Zhiyong was not angry because he had more capital to say these words than he did.


    "Worked in a hotel... After all, it''s the catering industry. That''s interesting. Forget it. Let''s talk about it later in the evening..."


    An idea flashed through his mind. Li Xianzhe continued to find other topics and chatted with Jin Zhiyong.


    In the back, three pairs of eyes stared straight here.


    The kind of needling on his back made Li Xianzhe uncomfortable.


    Although it is an optical shop, there is still a place to rest and eat at the back door. Li Xianzhe knows that most of the two elders began to be interested in their relationship with Jin Taiyan.


    Parents'' thorough investigation is doomed to be unbearable, but he believes Jin Taiyan doesn''t need to be coy in this regard.


    After the three left, Li Xianzhe began to visit the store with his hands on his back.


    From the direction close to the door to the innermost sales area, the wall is covered with posters of Jin Taiyan and various periods of her girlhood.


    After entering from the outside, in the middle of the left-hand wall, there is also a liquid crystal TV, which constantly plays the performance stages of all walks of life in girlhood.


    Some valuable peripheral cartoon dolls, photos, albums and concert tickets are directly circled and listed as non-sale products for viewing only.


    "Jin Taiyan''s growth diary?"


    Go to an area and look at a little old book on the hand board.


    Li Xianzhe suddenly had a trace of curiosity. He just wanted to explore his hand, but he thought it involved the privacy of his sister.


    "Has this been put here all the time?"


    Jin Zhiyong just took apart the laptop bought by Li Xianzhe and gave it to him to try. After listening to his inquiry, he looked at it along his line of sight, and a sudden color appeared on his face.


    "Yes... After Taiyan''s debut, Abba and mom arranged some photos of their childhood on it.


    Of course, there are also some words of Taiyan herself. They are usually put here for fans to watch, but they can''t take them away. "


    From small to large?


    In other words, this diary records the growth track of Jin Taiyan in the past. It is indeed put here for fans to see. It is the most precious information.


    "Can I open it?"


    "Oh, of course, just feel free ~ ~"


    With Jin Zhiyong''s permission, Li Xianzhe carefully held the diary full of 1990s style in his hand.


    In many places, there are already signs of falling off, but they are on the top of needles, threads and staples. There are several crooked handwriting on the cover of the diary.


    Quanzhou art elementary school, Jin Taiyan


    (Tai Yan''s education only shows that she graduated from high school, but not from junior high school and primary school, so it''s fabricated here.)


    Looking at the first page, the first thing I saw was a yellowing photo.


    A young woman above was holding a baby in her arms. Looking at her appearance, Li Xianzhe judged that this was what Jin Taiyan''s mother looked like when she was young.


    The baby huddled in swaddling clothes, facing the camera, just holding a small hand with meat.


    She didn''t even open her eyes. Her whole face was wrinkled as if she had no bones.


    In the lower right corner of the photo, the shooting time is vaguely engraved, 02:47am, March 9, 1989.


    Born in the early morning?


    Li Xianzhe subconsciously poked Jin Taiyan''s face like a baby.


    The woman''s face in the photo is filled with a smile of maternal love. Although years have taken away her youth, it is undeniable that Jin Taiyan''s mother was a beautiful woman when she was young.


    Compare the beauty of her youth with that of Jin Taiyan now, just like a close sister.


    "On March 9, 1989, this day just came to the world, wrinkled and ugly me."


    At the bottom of the photo is a string of delicate notes. Only Jin Taiyan herself can use such a tone.


    Li Xianzhe smiled softly. With reluctance and stronger curiosity, his fingers gently turned over the first page.


    The second page is still a picture, but there is another boy in the picture.


    Facing the camera, the boy sat on the bed and carefully held Jin Taiyan in his swaddling clothes.


    He pretended to hold an empty bottle in his hand, and his face was full of caution and curiosity.


    "On April 9, 1989, when I was just a month old, the person holding me and feeding me a bottle was my disabled brother Jin Zhiyong.


    Oh, mom said that when I was a child, only when he was feeding me would he not cry. "


    This diary is very thick. Every page is well used and pasted with photos. Li Xianzhe suddenly looks at it and falls into it.


    Just born Kim Tae Yeon


    Kim Tae Yeon at the full moon


    In the next hundred days


    Then I had my two-year-old birthday


    Every year, the major events on Jin Taiyan''s growth path, such as the first time to go to school, the first time to wear school uniforms, the first time to take graduation photos, etc., have been well preserved.


    Probably, only when you see these things, whether the protagonist himself or others will have a very strange warm feeling.


    Before the age of five or six, there are only two memories in one''s mind: father and mother. When one grows up, it is basically vague to recall what happened when he was a child.


    At that time, children''s memory was still in the period of construction. The reason why they were close to their parents was a resonance from blood.


    Human instinct tells the brain that has not grown too much that parents will not hurt themselves, and parents are the only existence that can be relied on.


    So many babies will cry as soon as they leave their parents and enter the arms of strangers.


    From birth, to slowly open your eyes, look at the world with curious and bright eyes, and then record the beginning of babbling for the first time.


    The text below the photo contains some handwriting of Jin Taiyan''s parents, such as "today''s Taiyan learned to call ''Abba''!" Multiple exclamation marks.


    It represents the excitement of father Jin, even if he has a son.


    The little girl in the picture was growing up little by little until Jin Taiyan was 9 years old.


    A new photo, a new baby in swaddle, has sworn in a new member of the family.


    "In 1998... My sister Xia Yan was born... When I first saw her, I thought, how can she be so ugly.


    Later, oh, mom told me that it was the same when you were just born. At that time, I came to bed every day and looked at my sister bit by bit. "


    A lot longer than before, full of sister''s love and ridicule.


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t know if Jin Xiayan has read this diary.


    If I did, what would be the expression on my face?


    Turning over and over, each photo highlights the mark of the growth ring. Li Xianzhe feels that he is in a strange space at this time.


    There are timetables hanging on the left and right sides of the path. As long as you reach out and touch it, the surface of the timetable will turn into a picture injected with vitality.

 Chapter 1000

    Finally came 2004, when Kim Tae Yeon came to Seoul from the whole state under the leadership of her father.


    When she first entered a big city, the little girl was full of curiosity and longing for the life of Seoul people, but she was more influenced by the concepts instilled by her parents.


    This year, Jin Taiyan, a middle school student, participated in the eighth youth selection competition held by S.. M, won the best singer award and the conference award, and stood out from 9000 people.


    In the photo, Jin Taiyan is standing on the stage, facing a kind of judge with her mouth open without stage fright. This angle should be taken by Jin Taiyan''s father.


    Later, Jin Taiyan graduated from Quanzhou art high school and gave up taking the college exam.


    On August 5, 2007, Jin Taiyan made her debut as a girl captain. This photo is the first group photo released by S.. M.


    So far, Jin Taiyan has grown from a timid little girl to the leader of the s.. M new women''s League, and then there are precious stage photos of her girlhood over the years.


    It was not until the beginning of 2014 that there was a blank. An unfinished handwriting seemed to imply that later people continued to improve the notebook.


    "Will all parents silently make such a record covering the growth track of their children?"


    Li Xianzhe stared at the handwriting written by several ballpoint pens on the blank page, and suddenly his eyes fell on a nearby photo.


    That was when naver website reported that S.. M announced the establishment of a studio in her girlhood and transferred their contract to Empire entertainment.


    As the first to be published, it quickly rushed to the top of the hot search list.


    In the photo, nine girls and Li Xianzhe stood in front of the camera and waved. He was a big man surrounded by nine women.


    "This is destined to open a new era."


    Li Xianzhe didn''t read the news originally reported, but now this sentence makes him proud.


    Girlhood has broken the curse of the "seven-year itch" inherent in the circle and reborn in a new form.


    Hiss~~


    He gently tore down the photo posted on the wall. Li Xianzhe reached into the inside of his clothes and took out a pen he carried with him.


    "In 2014, the world reunited again, across the seven-year itch, girlhood, always... Girlhood..."


    With a pen, Li Xianzhe wrote such a paragraph at the bottom of the paper. Li Xianzhe covered the photo with "unfinished to be continued", and some of the remaining stickiness was directly pasted on it.


    His move was clearly seen by Jin Taiyan''s parents in the back room, and they looked at each other.


    No one knows that they planned to give this notebook to Jin Taiyan''s boyfriend in the future and let him continue writing on that page instead of himself.


    This is a kind of inheritance and recognition.


    However, Jin Taiyan never brought anyone back even if she said she was in love with them.


    At present, Li Xianzhe has done so, which makes the second old man surprised and somewhat complicated.


    "Tai Yan... Who is this?"


    In the small room behind, Jin''s father and mother took Jin Taiyan and began the interrogation war.


    As in the TV series, questions about age, occupation, family background came out one after another.


    In addition, their eyes scan Li Xianzhe from time to time. This trend is really like the examination of their son-in-law.


    "Aren''t you dating the one from exo? Why didn''t you bring that man back this time? Did you break up? You have a new boyfriend? "


    "But this young man looks very good. He has the momentum of a man. He bought so many things at his first door. What''s his occupation?"


    Faced with the incessant chatter of her parents, Jin Taiyan simply answered honestly.


    "He is shungui''s younger brother. Our studio in girlhood was founded with his help. You should know him because you often pay attention to the news in the entertainment industry."


    Indeed, because of her daughter''s relationship, Jin Taiyan''s parents usually pay attention to some trends in the circle.


    Especially those related to girlhood. In addition, after coming in, Li Xianzhe has taken off his baseball cap and glasses.


    Hearing this answer, Jin Taiyan''s parents looked very surprised.


    "Is shungui''s brother so tall? Yes, you are so short. Your brother is very tall. He is really a sister and brother. "


    "Is his father president Li Xiuman?"


    Finally, she got a chance to breathe. Her parents'' two completely irrelevant questions made Jin Taiyan dizzy.


    Sure enough, parents care about different aspects. One values body and appearance, and the other values identity and background.


    "It''s not what you think. Xia Yan asked me to bring him to Quanzhou. He came to our store on the way. I don''t have that kind of relationship with him?"


    "Really?"


    "It''s really not. If someone else has a girlfriend, he just called his brother-in-law. I don''t know how embarrassed they are."


    Jin Taiyan spread out her hands, picked up a fruit knife and began to peel the apple.


    That skilled appearance almost made the sister forget that she had the title of "fruit expert".


    She was convinced from her daughter''s face that she was not lying, and Jin Taiyan''s parents'' expression was not as serious and nervous as before.


    "Since you''re working in the whole state, don''t waste too much time. If you need more help, I''ll let your mother close the door in advance in the evening and leave him at home for dinner."


    "Hey? But... "


    Kim Tae Yeon looked confused and forced to go to her own house for dinner. It... Seems to have completely deviated from the situation she expected.


    Although I have said about my relationship with Li Xianzhe, as a daughter, I still feel that her parents seem to be very interested in Li Xianzhe.


    "What? What I said doesn''t work? "


    Jin''s father knocked Jin Taiyan on the head and stared.


    "You''re still nuna at some age. Why are you so ignorant? People drive you back and spend money on so many things for the first time. You''re so kind to let him go back alone?"


    Kim''s mother knows her daughter''s character. Don''t read a little half a hundred, but she is no different from a little girl in many aspects.


    From the perspective of his family, he very much hopes that Jin Taiyan can find a man with a more mature and stable character than her.


    This can guide her in many aspects and consider problems she can''t consider.


    Ask the boy in the evening. If you can, let Taiyan take the initiative to pursue.


    Kim''s mother secretly made up her mind. At least from the first impression, Li Xianzhe gave them a good feeling. At least she passed all aspects of appearance and family income.


    "Don''t think your mother and I don''t know anything. Xia Yan told us about Li Xianzhe and your girlhood. If we really count, he is your benefactor. People have bought so many things. We can make sense if we don''t leave him for dinner at home..."


    In this way, facing the decision made by her parents all at once, Jin Taiyan can only flat her mouth wrongfully.


    Holding a fruit plate in his hand, Li Xianzhe happened to look at it and smiled very gently.


    "Laugh... What are you laughing at! Just know to laugh! Can''t you have a little eyesight? "


    The sister showed her teeth as if she had been treated unfairly, and her mouth wriggled.

 Chapter 1001

    Before he opened his mouth, he slapped himself on the forehead.


    "Oh!"


    "Don''t hurry to send it. Hey, how did I give birth to your stupid daughter and put such a fierce expression on others."


    There isn''t much to eat in the shop. Otherwise, Jinfu and Jinmu might have to prepare a rich feast to entertain Li Xianzhe.


    "Pa ~"


    With one hand over her head, Jin Taiyan stubbornly shortened her face and put it on the table.


    "Here... It''s for you. There''s nothing in the store. Just these fruits. Make do with it..."


    After an apple was peeled, Leng was cut into ten or eight pieces by Jin Taiyan, one of which was also poked with a toothpick and several strawberries.


    Sure enough, South Korea is so cheap to eat because of the high price of fruit.


    Li Xianzhe grinned secretly. He knew that when he was in the mall, he should buy some boxes of fruit.


    "That nuna... Is it inconvenient for me here..."


    Li Xianzhe glanced at the fruit, poked a piece directly into Jin Taiyan''s mouth and asked carefully.


    Not to mention, their furtive expressions look very loving in the eyes of others.


    "My father and mother want you to stay for dinner at night, that''s it..."


    Kim Tae Yeon was still with a wooden face, eating an apple in her mouth.


    But Li Xianzhe suddenly came over and beat her face with a burning breath, which made her eyelashes blink much faster at this moment.


    "Oh, stay for dinner..." Li Xianzhe nodded and ate for a few seconds. He suddenly found that there was something wrong and opened his mouth.


    "Eat... Eat? But nuna, I''ll go back after I finish my work in the afternoon. I''ll fly back to the United States tomorrow morning. When I come back, I''ve even bought a return ticket. "


    ¡°jinjia£¿ But my father and mother have begun to prepare... "


    Jin Taiyan''s heart jumped. Li Xianzhe was suddenly leaving, which made her feel at a loss for a moment.


    He must have gone back to the United States to shoot, but today he made a special trip to spare a day to accompany himself


    "Yes, didn''t you say on the phone in the morning that Xia Yan''s younger generation wanted to see me? I was going to meet that little girl after I sent you back.


    Then I visited her parents to discuss being a trainee. My father talked to me a long time ago. Now... "


    Jin Xiayan is a kid. Sometimes Li Xianzhe has to admit that she can help at a critical moment.


    For example, about Huang Yizhi, Li Xiuman originally told him that Li Xianzhe planned to deal with it together after finishing the work of Avengers 2 and kill Wolves 2 at the end of the year.


    But in the end, because of Jin Taiyan''s phone call and the photos and information Jin Xiayan sent on kakaotalk, he suddenly changed his mind.


    Anyway, we''ll meet sooner or later. Just deal with it this time.


    As he spoke, Li Xianzhe suddenly noticed Jin Taiyan''s gloomy face and closed his mouth directly.


    He can''t see it. Jin Taiyan must want to stay.


    "Nuna, how many days are you going to stay in the whole state this time?"


    Thought Li Xianzhe was asking her if she had announced the itinerary, Jin Taiyan responded somewhat softly.


    "Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, Mr. Yu Yongzhen in Seoul is helping me choose songs from solo albums these days. As long as I''m free, I''ll go to his studio to have a look. How..."


    Li Xianzhe nodded and took a deep look at Jin Taiyan, who lowered his eyelids and pulled his small head.


    "In that case, I''ll change the ticket time. If I can''t, I''ll refund it and buy it again."


    "Hey? You''re not... "


    Jin Taiyan raised her head in an instant, as if she understood something.


    "Yes, but in order to make someone happy, I just..." Li Xianzhe shrugged his shoulders.


    "It''s just going back to the United States a few hours late, but nuna, remember, I postponed my personal trip for you..."


    After eating a few pieces of fruit, she waved directly to Jin Xiayan who was playing with her new mobile phone.


    "Xia Yan, where is your younger generation Huang Yizhi now? Is it convenient to meet now? "


    "Now?"


    Jin Xiayan was surprised and jumped up from her chair.


    The girl patted her forehead quietly. It was really that if Li Xianzhe didn''t remind her, she would forget it.


    "Today, Yizhi''s school holds a sports event. It''s estimated that it''s inconvenient to let her out at this time?"


    "Sporting events? What project? "


    Li Xianzhe has some interest. In the information he has learned, the girl seems to be trained by the physical education teacher in the school as a future athlete.


    Being valued like this and participating in competitions frequently shows that the girl''s sports talent must be excellent.


    "1500 meter run..."


    Jin Xiayan tilted her head and thought for a moment. She said that she had not made an appointment with the younger generation. She only said that she would meet Li Xianzhe.


    It is estimated that if you suddenly see it, the other party should be surprised.


    "In that case, why don''t you just go over and have a look. Do you know where Jingui middle school is?"


    After taking a look at the time on the mobile phone, Li Xianzhe turned around and said to his father and mother.


    "Uncle and aunt, Xia Yan and I are going out to do something, so I won''t disturb you first..."


    "Shall we go now? Why don''t you stay for dinner tonight? "


    Thought Li Xianzhe was leaving, and Kim''s mother didn''t care to clean up the leftover fruit dishes on the table.


    "As long as you don''t bother your uncle and aunt, I''ve been listening to Taiyan say that the cuisine made by my aunt has always been delicious. I want to taste it."


    This time, because of Jin Taiyan, Li Xianzhe didn''t refuse and smiled modestly.


    Jin Taiyan blinked wildly. When did she say that her mother''s cooking level was good, even for flattery?


    But looking at her mother''s expression at the moment, Jin Taiyan fortunately closed her mouth.


    "Xia Yan will trouble you ~"


    "No trouble. Xia Yan has always been very sensible. She is more familiar with me in the whole state. I will save a lot of time with her."


    He rubbed Jin Xiayan''s head. Li Xianzhe was just about to pull Jin Xiayan away. Suddenly he thought of something and returned.


    He took out a bank card from his body and pulled Jin Taiyan away for a few steps before he put the bank card in her hand.


    "If you have the money in this afternoon, go and buy me a car. According to your taste, if you have the rest of the money, go to the supermarket with your aunt to buy some ingredients."


    Li Xianzhe leaned over to Jin Taiyan''s ear and said it. Although his voice was very small, he was basically heard by Jin''s father and mother.


    Let''s not say whether this behavior is deliberately done for performance or whether it is used to nature.


    Being able to give the bank card to others without hesitation is not something that ordinary heterosexual friends should have.


    With this, the golden father and mother looked at Li Xianzhe with another meaningful look.


    "I can''t take it. You take it back..."


    At the moment of holding the bank card, Jin Taiyan just felt as if she had mastered Li Xianzhe''s property. She stuffed it back without thinking about it.


    "Take it. The money is not for you."


    Li Xianzhe gently clenched his fist and knocked Jin Taiyan''s small head with a straight face.

 Chapter 1002

    "I''ve calculated. According to what you said, there shouldn''t be much money left to buy a car worthy of my identity. The rest is for you to buy food materials for us.


    Be obedient... It''s rare for you to come back and spend a good time with your uncle and aunt here. Going out with me will cause exposure. "


    When he was at the service station, Li Xianzhe went to the nearby automatic ATM and transferred 200 million won to a standby bank card while he was shopping for Kim Tae Yeon.


    This money, let alone in Quanzhou, is enough to buy a decent car in Seoul, as long as it is not a famous car of foreign brands.


    And with the fame of Jin Taiyan''s face in the whole state, she will certainly enjoy the discount from car dealers.


    It can not only buy a car, but also save his time. Anyway, Li Xianzhe doesn''t know about cars, so he simply handed it over to Jin Taiyan to help him.


    Forced the sister to accept it, Li Xianzhe changed into a smiling expression.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''ll leave for a while. I''ll bring Xia Yan back before tonight."


    Then he winked at Xia Yan, "I''ll pick up the car first, and I''ll get in and leave directly from the back door later."


    This time, Li Xianzhe put on his baseball cap and glasses and swaggered away from the front door. It was like performing a comedy. He turned around and disappeared into the public''s sight.


    "Sure enough, it is the child of President Li Xiuman. It must be very strict to educate such offspring."


    Jin Fu stepped forward, glanced at his distracted daughter in the direction of the door, thought about Li Xianzhe''s previous actions and words, and showed a rare look of appreciation.


    "Such a young man is very fond of my temper. Your mother likes it very much, and Zhiyong Xia Yan has good senses for him. You can work hard."


    Inexplicably mentioned himself, and Jin Zhiyong didn''t talk much. He just nodded hard like a chicken pecking rice, and made a "grace" sound in his mouth.


    It''s also thanks to Li Xianzhe''s absence. Otherwise, if you hear such shocking words, you may not even have the mind to stay for dinner.


    He thought Jin Taiyan explained clearly, but he never thought that from the perspective of other people''s parents, if he met a satisfied younger generation, nine times out of ten would consider the possibility of his own children and each other.


    It should be said that parents also came from their youth. In this regard, they are far more open-minded and open than young people.


    "Dad, he has a girlfriend and is still my student."


    Jin Taiyan''s answer stunned Jin''s parents. "When did you have a student?"


    "It''s the program mixcolor. Didn''t I act as a mentor in it?"


    Before the golden father could speak, the golden mother quickly intervened.


    "Oh ~ you mean that the women''s group selects variety shows. The little girls inside are very beautiful. Who is his girlfriend?"


    "Yes... It''s Jenny..."


    Jin Taiyan uttered Chi for a long time. She wanted to shake out the fact that Li Xianzhe had more than one girlfriend.


    But he was afraid that if he said so, his parents would not show a good face to him and directly let others go. They could only throw out a Jin Zhini. Anyway, the younger generation was also the real card of Li Xianzhe.


    It''s rare that Jin Taiyan has been on the road for so many years. She has a fixed variety show. Her father and mother have seen it in the store in their spare time. I probably have a vague impression.


    "Oh, that cat girl? That''s nothing. Are they married? "


    "How can you get married? People haven''t made a debut yet."


    "Not married is your biggest chance ~ ~"


    The golden father grinned, patted his daughter on the shoulder and taught her with a posture of coming over.


    "Take out the momentum of your teenage captain. I said, Tai Yan, you are the king in the ballad industry. You can''t lift your head when you crush the younger generation and the women''s groups in the same period. How can you be so afraid of emotion."


    "Abba! What did you say? You''re asking me to rob someone''s boyfriend... "


    Jin Taiyan was said to be red in the face. Even if she had such an idea, she was still sorry in her heart.


    Although her relationship with Kim Ji Ni is not very good, they don''t have much chance to get along in private.


    However, with the identity of the tutor of mixcolor, she will take these students openly in the future as long as the other party does not make any serious mistakes. This is the role of the elder.


    The golden father thought his daughter was shy, but he smiled.


    "How can a aboveboard man be called a robber? Even if he is married, you can break him up with your own skills... Although you are no better than before, it is necessary to plan for your future life.


    Don''t think I don''t know how many elders in the circle harassed you during previous activities. People with the identity of Li Xianzhe are around you, at least a guarantee.


    In the past, you were alone. Even if something happened, s.. M was destined to treat you as an artist, but if you and he could... You had more chips. "


    Jin Taiyan was silent. Although Jin''s father said something that didn''t save her face, he was reasonable. He didn''t even refute his mother on one side.


    Looking for an artist to be a boyfriend or a partner for the rest of his life is completely different from looking for a high-level entertainment company with real power like Li Xianzhe.


    At least Jin Taiyan knows that if her relationship is exposed and she thinks of her way of doing things as Bian Boxian, she will really accept the company''s arrangement and break up with her like her dream on the plane.


    You can say that such a man has no responsibility, or you can say that he is a small artist. In the face of giants such as the company, he can only act obediently.


    No matter how big it grows, once it offends the company and is blocked by xuezang, all it waits for is the rapid loss of popularity.


    "Taiyan, although your Abba''s words are a little more important, you should also think about your own age. I heard that Xiuyan and Xiaoxian are also interested in him. If you don''t grasp it well, maybe the opportunity will be robbed in the end."


    Jin Taiyan looked up at her mother. It had nothing to do with herself. Er... At least it used to be.


    That is, in the past one or two months, I have had more opportunities to get along with Li Xianzhe. Only then did I find that I still have members of the team. His understanding still stays at a very superficial level.


    As for Jessica and Xu Xian, Jin Taiyan can only say that they like to return, but they don''t have the momentum to pay and pursue without complaint and regret when they were young.


    It has nothing to do with men and women, the attitude towards love at the age of 18, and the attitude towards love after the age of 25.


    It''s like the difference between children and adults. They think not only of themselves, but also the possibility of living together in the future.


    And children, at most, are just looking at the freshness and excitement in front of them.


    What about herself ~ her parents'' words made Jin Taiyan fall into a hypothetical thinking.


    If you put it in the first few years of her career, if you meet a favorite boy, even if the company looks more tight, with her or Jessica''s character, you should squeeze out some time to meet the person you like.

 Chapter 1003

    As for Xu Xian, although he is a little bored, it is also rare to decide that he will stubbornly carry out one thing.


    But why now, when the two sisters talk and chat in private, they inadvertently show their concern for Li Xianzhe, but never take action.


    Probably at this age, I can''t do what I did when I was young. I feel very childish and ashamed.


    Moreover, it may be the self-esteem of the predecessors who think that compared with the younger generation, the little girl film will not lose, but will not take the initiative to compete.


    This is a very contradictory mind. From the perspective of onlookers, Jin Taiyan has no rich love experience.


    But it can be seen that according to the current model, Li Xianzhe will never be interested in these two silly sisters.


    With the opposite sex, the longer the time, the deeper the emotion. From ordinary friends to good friends to lovers, without time, some things will only stay at the origin.


    But then again, this is the top secret in my team. Everyone has a tacit understanding and does not publicize. How does my mother know.


    After thinking about it, after finally using various exclusion methods, the broadest culprits are also concentrated on someone who is not here.


    "Ah! Jin Xiayan! "


    A sneeze~


    Sitting in Li Xianzhe''s nanny car, Jin Xiayan sneezed with her fleshy face.


    The meat on the side of his cheeks shook, and Li Xianzhe laughed.


    "Have you caught a cold? My air conditioning is not low. "


    "Nothing, it''s mostly me. Ernie said me behind my back ~ ~"


    Jin Xiayan sucked her nose, and her eyes turned drily. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Well... Are you dating me, Ernie?"


    The girl looked forward to it. She didn''t know what color her father and mother had made before.


    Li Xianzhe was speechless. "You ask this question every time you meet. Do you know whether you are in contact or not?"


    It is reasonable to say that Jin Xiayan is also seventeen years old. Although South Korea stipulates that she is an adult at the age of 20, she knows a lot of things at this age, and Li Xianzhe doesn''t treat her as a child.


    In terms of Shuangshang, Jin Xiayan is more ancient and strange than Jin Taiyan in some aspects. Ordinary people may have been cheated by her.


    "If you know, you have to ask me. Although I''m not tall, I''m of average stature and have a bad temper.


    But as a close fitting little cotton padded jacket, it''s barely enough, and my brother-in-law is running around the world now. It''s inevitable that he will be a little lonely in his heart... "


    The little girl''s mouth was right. Li Xianzhe half opened his mouth and his cheeks twitched for a long time.


    The sisters'' temperament is so bad that even Jin Taiyan said helplessly in front of him several times. She often doubts who she and Jin Xiayan were picked up.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s true to run all over the world. The key is that those bosses are on business. They will always be accompanied by a female secretary, which is self-evident.


    But Li Xianzhe doesn''t have this thing around him. I''m afraid it''s Jin Xiayan. At this time, many messy pictures have been made up in his mind.


    For example, in a late night hotel, I sat in front of the computer and comforted myself by watching a small film, but my girlfriend was separated from me.


    "Jin Xiayan, are you selling your sister? Tai Yan is angry. She just broke up, but she can''t stand your tossing. "


    Li Xianzhe coughed softly. Fortunately, he came out with him. Otherwise, Jin Taiyan would repair him severely in the glasses store.


    The little girl made a ha ha and was amazed.


    "Yes, it''s because we broke up that we continued a new relationship. So, do you want to consider me, Ernie.


    She''s very good, so I can get through in S.. M and Empire entertainment ~ ~ "


    "Forget it, Tai yannu, it''s good, but I can''t be with people like me. My private life is very chaotic. There are too many trainees in the company who have vague connections with me.


    It''s an unspoken rule. Although both sides are voluntary, they may only enjoy the benefits gained from the current contact with me in their eyes.


    Your sister is different. She can''t be ridiculous at her age. If you want to find someone, you have to find someone who can really get married. "


    At this moment, Jin Xiayan finally put away her former playful smile and looked at Li Xianzhe''s side face in a daze.


    Between her legs, a small hand held the mobile phone li Xianzhe had bought her, which had already quietly turned on the recording function.


    Li Xianzhe''s eyes turned quietly, and suddenly he didn''t turn his head without warning.


    "Look what I do. I have flowers on my face?"


    "Suddenly, I feel that oba''s words are too handsome. Really, I''ve seen too many men with a set of false potential behind the surface before.


    It''s the first one who can directly admit that his private life is chaotic like oba, but... Has oba ever thought of a question... "


    ¡°Mo£¿¡±


    Jin Xiayan looked out of the window with her head sideways.


    "Even if it is a hidden rule, what others see from the faces of the female trainees who have an ambiguous relationship with oba is only a smile without complaint and worry.


    Although I''m not like them, at least when I''m with oba, it''s definitely her most lively and relaxed moment. "


    The underlying meaning of this passage is that among the people she contacts at present, many people want to pursue Jin Taiyan.


    However, few people can really make Jin Taiyan relax and laugh carefree.


    Li Xianzhe just felt that he was better at guiding than those men. He had known Jin Taiyan''s character for a long time.


    Golden fluctuation, golden fluctuation


    A Kim Hee Chul was treated to death by him when he faced him, and Kim Tae Yeon naturally didn''t mention it.


    Tiffany once said in front of him that the sisters of the same group have been together for so many years. Kim Tae Yeon gives them the feeling that she is a completely unattainable person. You don''t know where her mood changes.


    However, in Li Xianzhe''s view, Tiffany''s remark is entirely an element of shirking responsibility.


    Just because Jin Taiyan knows the little secrets of everyone in the team. Because she is the captain, it is necessary to know.


    But on the contrary, Tiffany, who claims to be the closest ''pillow'', doesn''t understand what she''s thinking.


    It can''t be said that the two people have a bad relationship, but Jin Taiyan still has reservations about these members. What they see is just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Your Ernie is a person who lives in a mask, whether facing members who get along day and night or family.


    Since the Black Sea incident, plus the pressure from the members, she has already completely closed herself. "


    Li Xianzhe now remembers that many teenage fans say that they can''t see Kim Tae Yeon who liked the second form in her early career.


    Especially in the past, when there was an affair with Sj members, the sister was scolded by an anti for half an hour on her own radio station.


    If ordinary people would scold back, but Jin Taiyan didn''t. She just responded in silence.

 Chapter 1004

    However, at that time, Jin Taiyan was a rare member with resources during the period when the team was hidden, which was controversial.


    In the face of such a thing, as an artist, the captain can''t refute it. Afterwards, s.. M didn''t take any measures against these anti.


    This half an hour, the PD of the radio station went to the staff, and no one stopped it.


    Obviously, they think this can be used, and that issue finally broke through the highest ratings, but the damage received by Nu Na is difficult to estimate.


    "It doesn''t mean to be with me and let you see her happy side. It''s hard to go home once. Of course, we should put away those bad things for the time being.


    To put it bluntly, she is a very lonely person, eager for love, but this kind of love is not the degree that a few words want to achieve the effect, but needs to give up her time and energy to take care of it slowly.


    The members of her girlhood did not do such a role, nor did her former boyfriend.


    Because everyone has their own things to do, and everyone is an artist. As soon as they have private space, they want to make good use of it. Jin Taiyan of Jin ups and downs is because she has paid too much in her girlhood and teammates, and received too little in return. "


    This is probably the first time Li Xianzhe mentioned his views on Jin Taiyan in front of others.


    For him, this is a man who makes people admire and men want to take care of.


    But most male chauvinist men don''t have the patience to do it.


    But Li Xianzhe himself only got along with Jin Taiyan several times, but he could completely arouse the sister''s mood.


    You said how clever he used, no, just the most common ones.


    But because he was careful, he pulled out some of the negative emotions accumulated in Jin Taiyan''s heart bit by bit.


    This also reflects how dark and stuffy Jin Taiyan''s inner world is.


    Previously in the company, later in the United States, on the set these days.


    Probably because the effect is getting better and better, Jin Taiyan has a trace of dependence on him, just because he has found a lightness that can''t be experienced by others.


    As an artist, especially idol, the pressure is so great that few people really have a strong heart.


    Zheng Xiujing always liked to come to him in the past. Even if she is busy now, the communication of chat software is indispensable.


    People around me always like to chat with Li Xianzhe, because the more they talk, the more relaxed they feel.


    And he can always find the other party''s interest to guide, and bring some self darkness when appropriate.


    "I can guarantee that I will ask her out more in the future to help her heal her inner wounds, but Xia Yan, you''d better forget the idea of letting me be with your sister.


    When a person like me pursues her, it is a kind of disrespect for her. The dignity of the girl captain, as well as Jin Taiyan''s own pride, lowering her status and being willing to be humble, must not appear. "


    The little girl''s trust in him made him very grateful.


    But this can''t be the reason for him to pursue Jin Taiyan. He can feel the emotional fluctuation when Jin Taiyan faced him several times.


    But whether it succeeds or not, at least his sister sunny can''t pass the test, as well as Jessica and Xu Xian.


    In the past, in the face of Li Xiuman, Li Xianzhe once said that unless it was something at work, it would never have too much involvement with girlhood in private.


    At that time, when the father and son mentioned the gossip strategy designated by Jin Yingmin in the past, which led to the outbreak of the three black sea incidents and Jessica and Quan Ning.


    Through these two examples, Li Xiuman clearly told Li Xianzhe that youth is absurd capital, whether men or women.


    Many artists in the circle can be absurd without considering marriage.


    But at the same time, it is absurd to find out who the object is. If Jin Taiyan or these people in their girlhood are really in love, the object must also be considered from the perspective of marriage.


    Li Xianzhe said with incomparable determination. He was not as strong as J bug.


    Jin Xiayan was very surprised by this attitude, because in her imagination, any man who heard her words like that had a little expression on his face.


    But now he refused. He not only saw himself frankly, but also put himself in the shoes of her sister.


    This made Jin Xiayan suddenly have an illusion.


    As I grew older, I returned home with Jin Taiyan less and less times, and the interval between periods became longer and longer.


    It seems that their understanding of Jin Taiyan stayed a long time ago, not as good as the person in front of them.


    Kim Tae Yeon''s pride?


    Jin Xiayan suddenly understood that in the final analysis, Li Xianzhe''s private life is too complicated. Even among the younger generation, she thinks it''s normal.


    Because in the entertainment industry, there is a natural idea that "there are many heterosexuals around people with status", but the older generation may not be able to accept it.


    It''s like Li Xianzhe dares to be so frank with her. What if the object is his parents.


    Will they accept people like Li Xianzhe? It is obviously difficult for people to force him to break up with those girlfriends.


    "Alas ~ ~"


    After thinking about it, the girl still felt that she took it for granted.


    The finger holding the mobile phone screen tightly suddenly loosened, and a recording of more than ten minutes was sent out in the form of a file by Jin Xiayan.


    The sending object is Jin Taiyan''s kakaotalk account.


    Quanzhou Geun middle school.


    Located at No. 11, Yongjing 1 road, Wanshan District, the symbol of the school is pine, and the school flower is hibiscus.


    Following Jin Xiayan''s directions, Li Xianzhe drove to find here. In fact, it didn''t take long to get here from Jin Taiyan''s glasses shop.


    Because today is another sports event, many parents gathered at the gate of the school.


    When he really came to a school outside Seoul for the first time, Li Xianzhe found that the scale of the school was much smaller than he thought.


    When searching on his mobile phone, Li Xianzhe learned that so far, the school has only more than 400 or 500 students, and the number of internal staff is only 50.


    If it were in China, it would probably be equivalent to the level of a large kindergarten.


    Just pull out a middle school, in which all the students in one grade are this number, let alone the whole school.


    "Can we go in like this?"


    After parking in the parking area provided outside the school, Li Xianzhe got out of the car.


    Looking at the parents gathered around chatting gossip, a red banner hung on the front door of the school, nothing more than a slogan to celebrate the school''s sports meeting.


    Speaking of it, it''s really easy to attract other people''s attention when this freshman stands at the door openly.


    "Don''t worry, I know the gatekeeper very well. Just register with them."

 Chapter 1005

    Jin Xiayan jumped out of the car. When the little girl was preparing to start, she sent a text message to Huang Yizhi''s younger generation, but she didn''t receive a response. Maybe she had started preparing for the game at this time?


    Shuttling between the parents and local residents gathered outside the door, Li Xianzhe saw that some people recognized Jin Xiayan and waved their hands to greet the little girl.


    "Your sister told me that you were a local celebrity in the whole state. I thought she was joking. I didn''t expect you to even get in here."


    Li Xianzhe had to marvel that 17-year-old Jin Xiayan did better than Jin Taiyan in this regard.


    At least in terms of social relations, that sister is a complete loser, and at the same age, Kim Tae Yeon has just gone to Seoul to become a trainee.


    "I used to brush my face directly when I came by myself, and oba may not know that I was the only one in the whole Prefecture and city. My name was Jin Xiayan.


    I can''t find the second one with the same name and surname, so I''ve come more often. Many people here know me. "


    Jin Xiayan pointed to her nose and raised her face proudly waiting for him to praise.


    Now her studies are basically carried out in the Dance Academy under the guidance of special teachers.


    Because she was a trainee in Seoul, the girl had long ended her campus life.


    Therefore, when standing at the school gate again, it is difficult to hide the look of excitement and nostalgia on his face.


    "Really? Then you are much better than your sister. Let''s go. Now I give me to you, guide Jin Xiayan. "


    These words are too ambiguous. Rao is Jin Xiayan. No matter how thick skinned she is, she can''t help blushing in her ears. She directly summoned up the courage to hold Li Xianzhe''s hand and slipped in through the side door.


    "Uncle, I''m here again..."


    The side door is the office of the staff responsible for guarding the school. Inside, there are two uncles in their fifties.


    To Li Xianzhe''s consternation, the two men stared straight at the singing program of Music Bank above the TV.


    Seeing Jin Xiayan coming in, she moved away from her sight and smiled warmly on her face.


    "Oh, Xia Yan, have you come to your younger generation again?"


    "But this time I brought someone here. Can we go in?"


    Jin Xiayan pointed to Li Xianzhe behind her. She winked and looked strange. Although she didn''t explain too much, she became a lot ambiguous in the eyes of the two old uncles.


    "Oh? Ok... But next time I go to your house to have my eyes examined, I''ll have to be cheaper... "


    One of the uncles took out a register from the drawer and put it on the table.


    "Just write down your name and go in directly. Now the school doesn''t open classes, but the supermarket begins to open to the outside world. Most people gather at the stadium. You can take your friends directly."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Jin Xiayan didn''t hear the two uncles. She deliberately bit the word "friend", but obediently called Li Xianzhe.


    As if they were participating in red and white affairs, they quietly wrote a name on it and left directly.


    "How do I feel that this young man seems to have met somewhere?"


    After witnessing the departure of Li Xianzhe and Jin Xiayan, the two uncles began to mutter and discuss, especially seeing the dragon flying and Phoenix dancing signature on the register.


    "Hey ~ when you look at the temperament of others, they are not ordinary people, and haven''t you noticed? Xia Yan just spoke Seoul dialect, not Quanzhou dialect, which shows that the man she brought must have come from Seoul. "


    They talked for a few words, and their eyes focused on the TV again.


    For the boring work sitting here all year round, only the women''s league can bring them a little freshness.


    Geun Kyo middle school is located in the suburb of Wanshan district. If you shoot from a high altitude, you will find that there are undeveloped open spaces all around here.


    A school located here is obviously a waste.


    Walking around the school, I can only see a few students in private clothes passing by.


    Because on weekends, the school doesn''t stipulate that they must wear school uniforms.


    It is also at this time that the gate of the school will be open to the outside world, and some idle aunts nearby will come and witness it.


    There are only two buildings in the school. One is the location of the class. The canteen and the small supermarket opened by the school are in the middle of the first teaching building.


    The other is a staff dormitory. Because few students in Seoul come to school, all the students here live in their own homes.


    "Oba... Here ~ ~"


    Jin Xiayan, like the leader here with Li Xianzhe, plunged into the small shop opened by the school.


    Although it''s not big, Li Xianzhe also misses all kinds of snacks. He used to shoot "please answer 2007".


    After raiding a lot of snacks and drinks, Li Xianzhe shrugged his shoulders at the empty cashier.


    He directly calculated the price himself, then put the note on the table and took Jin Xiayan away leisurely.


    All the way to the playground, the scorching sun directly made Li Xianzhe in a baseball cap very uncomfortable.


    "If it goes on like this, it''s estimated that my hair will be burned."


    Li Xianzhe scratched his itchy hat. Along the way, he received no less than a dozen pairs of strange eyes from the students.


    I don''t think I''m an ordinary person when I go out in a hat in summer.


    The closer you get to the playground, you will feel the overwhelming cheers and applause, forcing them to speed up their pace.


    "Oh... It must be the beginning. I don''t know if it''s her turn over there."


    They thought they were local residents and came to watch the excitement. The guard at the gate of the playground just stayed on them for a while, and then quickly moved away.


    "Uncle... What game is going on now?"


    Jin Xiayan naturally used the dialect of the whole state to talk to the guard staff for a while.


    It''s much more difficult to understand than Li Xianzhe heard some Busan born interns in the company say.


    "Oba, the uncle told me that it''s a women''s long-distance race now. Let''s hurry in."


    The little girl''s lips wriggled, and in an instant she bit down the popsicle in her mouth, and the wooden stick was directly thrown into the dustbin.


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. "Don''t you think ice?"


    Jin Xiayan pointed to her mouth and said it was inconvenient to speak now. She took Li Xianzhe''s arm and walked towards the audience.


    The way they stumbled, if they were seen by others, they would feel funny.


    When he really came into the playground and saw the inside scene, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help grinning to himself.


    Although the sparrow has all the small and dirty organs, such a small school, it has a model for running the sports meeting.


    There is a table on the main stage on one side of the playground. There are some people on it. You don''t have to guess who it is.


    Although the weather is very hot, it still can''t stop the excitement brought by the event.

 Chapter 1006

    Many people gathered in the audience around, including parents and teachers who came to cheer for their children.


    "Eh? Oba, those people seem to be your fans ~ "


    Jin Xiayan''s exclamation aroused Li Xianzhe''s recovery.


    When I looked at it, I saw that outside the guardrail below the audience stage, an open space was surrounded, and a group of female students gathered, with more than 100 people together.


    Everyone holds a fan with his photo printed in his hand, fans the cool wind to drive away the heat for the summer, and wears a light colored shirt.


    The back is embroidered with "Li Xianzhe Quanzhou fan support branch", and the girl in the front row holds a one meter long banner "Huang Yizhi fighting ~"


    This


    Li Xianzhe rubbed his eyes hard, and the expression on his face became more and more strange.


    This group of fans is really everywhere. Now they are still alive and used.


    However, Xia Yan said before that she has handed over the operation of fan organizations in the whole state to the younger generation.


    In this way, it is understandable for them to come and cheer their leaders.


    However, the more I watched these people swagger on the school playground with their own aid, I don''t know what those parents would think if they saw it.


    Idols have always been the spiritual food in the eyes of fans. For people who worship to a certain extent, holding the periphery of idols in their hands is like being blessed with a buff aura.


    "Everyone, after the game starts, we should cheer Yizhi well, okay?"


    Among the girls holding fans, one of them is a tall girl who looks like the leader.


    After only one look, Li Xianzhe decided that the other party was definitely 1.7 meters tall.


    The girl was wearing a sunshade hat that must be engraved with the English abbreviation of "LHC" Li Xianzhe. She found a big horn in her hand and shouted there.


    The little attendants behind him sat on the ground one by one, nodding from time to time.


    "Nei ~ knows that elder Xixian... He rushed to Quanzhou from Seoul to cheer for elder sister Yizhi. We will also let elder sister feel our enthusiasm."


    Attracted by the temperament of the elder from Seoul, a group of girls aged only 13 or 14 nodded their heads like chickens pecking rice.


    "Sure enough, Seoul people are different."


    This group of people don''t know that this elder from Seoul is himself a man from quanluobei road. His hometown, Nanyuan City, is not far from the whole state.


    It''s just that at the moment, with authentic Seoul dialect and temperament, people feel that they are authentic Seoul people as soon as they listen.


    Whether it''s a native of Seoul or someone who took root in Seoul in the past.


    It is certain that once you get used to the life of Seoul people, you will no longer speak dialect unless you are facing your family.


    Although it was very comfortable to be wrapped in the adored eyes of a group of little girls, the tingling temperature around still attracted the girl to rub her arms up and down and frown secretly.


    "Really ~ I didn''t expect the whole state to be so hot. That smelly girl duobin asked me to run errands for her."


    The younger generation of Seoul''s older generation make complaints about the people who sent her back to the city for more than ten times.


    Under the brim of the white hat, you can''t hide the cool temperament, white face and big watery eyes.


    The long legs of Cowboy SHORTS were seen by Li Xianzhe on the audience stage.


    "Eh? It''s her ~ ~ I''m Li Xianzhe''s fan group. How many women''s group members are there in the future. "


    Li Xianzhe tilted his head and grinned slightly.


    "It''s said that she was also fooled by duobin from Jin Guangzhu''s company to Empire entertainment. I don''t know if she had met Caiyan Na.


    In that group, apart from these two people, only Bai Yubin and an Enzhen look most valuable. "


    In my impression, the women''s group is a rare combination of songs in the new group known to Li Xianzhe. Most of them rely on the members to complete themselves.


    It''s a pity that Jin Guangzhu doesn''t know how to cultivate. It''s not impossible to polish and cultivate such raw stones from self-sufficiency.


    Such thoughts floated slowly in his mind, and the expression of interest in Li Xianzhe''s eyes became stronger.


    "The second captain of DIA, the ''strange Queen'' Qi Xixian... What a surprise ~"


    Quietly took a picture and took back the mobile phone. On the rubber track under the auditorium, some students in sportswear were doing stretching exercises.


    Each head is either tied with a headscarf, or a name and number plate is pasted on his chest.


    Young faces showed a very serious expression.


    The warm-up actions of each sport are different. Li Xianzhe scanned one by one from the nearest to the audience to the runway line.


    In my heart, I also have a little understanding of the games and competitions held this time.


    Standing high jump, standing long jump, 100 meter male and female sprint, 200 meter, 500 meter male and female sprint.


    Then 800 meters, 1000 meters, 1500 meters, in addition to shooting, shot put and so on.


    Listening to the conversation between some parents and teachers nearby, the school feels that the most regrettable thing is the problem of funds.


    The school can''t afford to build a gymnasium and a swimming pool.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid some specific events such as basketball, football and swimming will be added to the sports events in the annual sports meeting.


    No one doubts the athletic talent of these students, coupled with the lack of internal sports venues.


    Spring and autumn are fine. For students in summer and winter, the biggest enemy of physical education is the temperature of outdoor ice and fire.


    It has greatly reduced the enthusiasm of the students. Li Xianzhe understands the mentality of these students.


    At this moment, the teachers'' worries and the students who were preparing to warm up were taken into their eyes, and an idea suddenly came into being.


    After calling Jin Xiayan who was taking photos, Li Xianzhe leaned over and whispered in the girl''s ear for a while.


    ¡°Jinjia£¿ Oba, are you really going to do this? "


    Li Xianzhe smiled but didn''t speak. He just pressed the fans with his lips.


    For a long time, fans from all over the country often raise a lot of money in his name to donate to people in need in Seoul or other places.


    From the perspective of star chasing, this is the most common means, but conversely, artists who want to do something for their fans just say that they will work harder.


    As a result, many fans pay unilaterally. If the artist finally makes a mistake and disappoints the fans, the money previously spent is equivalent to feeding the dog.


    Therefore, I heard about the plight of this school unexpectedly this time. There may be many artists going out in the whole state, but Jin Taiyan is the most known.


    Unfortunately, Jin Taiyan''s graduation high school is Quanzhou art high school. Those schools have also received a lot of donations after Jin Taiyan''s debut, and there is no Jinying middle school.


    When Jin Xiayan went out with the bank card given by Li Xianzhe, the people around didn''t notice that there was no one here.


    "Excuse me, is this kind of event held here every year? It is said that the first prize is a bonus, which is not a small expense for the school, is it? "

 Chapter 1007

    Sitting next to him was a teacher in his twenties. Listening to him, he just turned his head in doubt.


    In rural areas like Quanzhou, people who speak authentic Seoul dialect can still be heard.


    Therefore, looking at each other, the teacher instantly regarded Li Xianzhe as a Seoul man, and his expression and tone were much more polite.


    "It''s true. Our school does this every quarter of the year, and this is also the tradition of the school."


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly. In order to encourage students to do more sports, especially in the hot summer.


    In order to mobilize the enthusiasm of sports cells in these students who don''t want to get out of the cool classroom because of weather problems, competitions of this scale will be held every once in a while.


    Basically, students in each class sign up independently. For prizes, the school is also rare and generous.


    The scholarship of 500000, 300000 and 100000 won from the top three, and then to the lowest level.


    As long as you sign up to participate, you can get the learning supplies package of the Participation Award, which can no longer stimulate the enthusiasm of students.


    "500000 yuan..."


    Li Xianzhe nodded. If he was among these people, he would sign up.


    Normal students at this age don''t have high pocket money. Except for those boarders, it''s good for most people to bring thousands of won.


    "If such means are put in the brokerage company, in order to mobilize the trainees to practice hard, the effect is absolutely obvious when rewarding the best people at the end of each month."


    Unfortunately, Li Xianzhe just thought about such an idea.


    If the monthly assessment company gives one million won to reward outstanding trainees, it will be 12 million this year.


    Brokerage companies have never been charitable organizations or educational institutions such as schools for the purpose of transporting talents.


    But this idea is not that no one has done it. For example, the idol games on TV is a special case.


    With the exposure, many artists are willing to participate in such competitions. As a result, the gold medal they won has no value level, which is nothing more than a matter of honor.


    Then again, in the past, if you wanted to get a scholarship, no matter in what country, at least among ordinary people, your grades were not good, and there was no teacher''s nomination and recommendation, it was absolutely irrelevant to this kind of thing.


    However, this kind of sports meeting is different. Instead, it provides students with poor grades with an opportunity to shine.


    For students of this age, this money has been regarded as a valuable reward.


    They can use this to have a good meal, or buy gifts for themselves, etc.


    During this sigh, Jin Xiayan had come back panting. Her little face was wet, and there were a few hair sticks on her forehead.


    "Oba, it''s done."


    "It''s hard. I''ll give you pocket money when you go back. Don''t tell your sister."


    As soon as she heard that she had pocket money, Jin Xiayan immediately smiled happily.


    Li Xianzhe has always been very generous to him. In the past, every time he gave him pocket money, it was one million won up.


    In contrast, Jin Taiyan''s sister is undoubtedly much more harsh to her.


    It''s just a run. The little girl has long been used to it.


    And Li Xianzhe asked her to do good deeds. After all, Jin Xiayan is from the whole state, even if her alma mater is not here.


    But it came out later. It was she who brought Li Xianzhe, and then contributed to the later wave of things. At this age, how can you say that there is no vanity.


    "Oba, are you really going to donate money to this school?"


    Holding the water bottle, she drank a few salivas, and bursts of cold drove away the heat in her heart. Jin Xiayan wiped her mouth and asked quietly.


    "I just suddenly feel that if I come to the whole state, I can meet fans who support me. Maybe in their eyes, wearing such clothes and holding the surroundings is just to make more people pay attention to them.


    Although it doesn''t mean much to my fame growth, but... Who makes them my fans? Think of me, this incompetent Europa, who really hasn''t done anything for them. "


    Li Xianzhe shrugged his shoulders and donated money. This is an act of fame and wealth, but this time Li Xianzhe changed his method.


    The teacher nearby listened to their conversation and looked more and more surprised.


    Finally, the familiar face under Li Xianzhe''s hat reminded her of a person.


    On the other side, a vehicle carrying dozens of boxes of drinks drove into the school and drove all the way to the playground, directly alerting the high-level school on the main platform.


    "Headmaster, the photographer from the nearby supermarket sent 600 bottles of iced drinks and asked our people to sign for it."


    A school worker gasped and ran up to the main stage, wiped the sweat on his face and whispered in the ear of a middle-aged man in his fifties.


    "600 bottles? We didn''t order drinks? Did the other party say who paid? "


    Yin Xijing, the headmaster, is a middle-aged man of 50 years old. He is wearing ordinary glasses and is turning his head sideways at the moment.


    He heard a name from the man''s mouth and frowned slightly.


    "Li Xianzhe? Nu gusai? "


    It''s normal for older people not to pay much attention to things in the entertainment industry, especially those with this status.


    "Headmaster, Li Xianzhe is the president of an entertainment company in Seoul. He has great influence and reputation in Seoul ~"


    Inexplicably, a guest suddenly came to my school, which made the school somewhat grand. The level of identity determined the attitude of the other party.


    "Go and find out. Where is president Li? Don''t affect the normal progress of the sports meeting. "


    The changes on the podium did not attract much attention from the audience.


    Especially at this time, a referee walked into a specific area of the playground runway with a signal gun in his hand.


    "Pa......"


    Thick smoke and sound rushed into the sky, and the enthusiasm of the audience was completely mobilized.


    "Huang Yizhi fighting! Huang Yizhi fighting! "


    Qi Xixian at the bottom edge of the auditorium, leading Li Xianzhe''s fans in the whole state, held up the red banner in unison to help the running figure.


    More than 100 people, although not enough to cover the cries of thousands of people in the audience, are also a beautiful scenery.


    Before the results of the competition came out, Huang Yizhi suddenly became a celebrity. Many locals who came in from outside suddenly had a question.


    Who is this girl named Huang Yizhi?


    There were bursts of exclamations in the direction of the runway on the playground.


    Looking along the source of the sound, a quick figure flashed through Li Xianzhe''s pupils.


    Whether a person often runs can be seen from his posture.


    Some people will clench their fists on both sides of their waist when running, and their footsteps and breathing are very rhythmic when running.


    Others are crazy to shake their hands and only believe in the principle of "rushing forward desperately" and "just keep going fast".


    From the perspective of Li Xianzhe''s line of sight, I can only see that the girl''s ponytail behind her head swings left and right like a direction indicator when she is running.


    Under the scorching sun, such weather, dazzling sunshine will have a great impact on vision.


    A little careless, the player will leave his runway, and then he may fall.

 Chapter 1008

    "Jia~ now the leader is Huang Yizhi from Class 3, grade 2 of Jingui middle school. She took the method of saving her physical strength in the first two laps, and finally ushered in a big explosion at this moment.


    At the last school day sports meeting of Jingui middle school, our classmate Huang Yizhi won the champion of the women''s sprint and won the first place. So it''s very difficult to choose 1500 meters this time. Will he win the first place again ~ "


    The voice of a non professional commentator began to reverberate in the ears of everyone watching the game.


    Huang Yizhi


    Li Xianzhe lowered his baseball cap and sat up straight in an instant, holding a few fingers of the drink. He subconsciously exerted a little force, and a trace of white appeared on the surface of his fingertips.


    "Good physical strength. According to the commentator, it seems that the girl has her own way for this competition.


    Looking at this running, it really doesn''t look like an ordinary girl. In addition, her father said that her dancing skills are better. In this case... "


    In the eyes under the brim, the figure was locked by Li Xianzhe, and there was a trace of doubt in his heart.


    Such an excellent person with strong athlete talent will want to become an intern to become an idol?


    Could it be that during the running on the runway, the anticipation and cheering of the surrounding audience and the mobilization of the whole atmosphere by the commentators are not as happy as yearning for the three minutes on the stage and the cheering of the audience?


    It is estimated that if this idea is really brought to the surface from the bottom of my heart, the teachers who want to train national representatives will be very sad and disappointed?


    No wonder Li Xiuman told himself that the little girl''s father was very opposed to becoming an artist.


    From the perspective of parents, because they know that there is little hope of becoming an artist, and debut does not mean success.


    But becoming a professional athlete is not necessarily better than an idol.


    In contrast, the two professions have some similarities. For example, athletes have to retire after all.


    When idol reached a certain age, he could no longer sing and dance, and countless became actors.


    Signing up for such competitions frequently at a young age is also a burden on the body for a long time.


    Once accumulated a body of injuries, and the vast majority of people in this profession, after the end of their career, have a bad life because they lack professional skills.


    Just because of Li Xiuman, even if the little girl''s strength is poor, she can make her debut under a little packaging training.


    Looking at the relationship between her parents, Li Xianzhe can guarantee that she will be better than ordinary artists in the future.


    If someone else gives up what can be learned at this age and experiences social life in advance, it is really a small group of people who can finally make their debut.


    The moon is beautiful, but the surface of the moon is full of potholes and cracks.


    Although it is easy to investigate a person by his means in Seoul, the other party is not a famous public figure. Finally, the information obtained by relying on the following people is very limited.


    Similarly, he came from his student days, and naturally he also experienced such a period in school.


    1500 meter long run


    Even if the physical quality is good, if you don''t pay attention to breath control and method grasp on the way of running, it will also play an intuitive role in winning or losing the game.


    Under the attention of everyone, on the runway of the playground, a girl wearing ordinary black sportswear finally broke into the key line under the rising cheers around.


    At that moment, more than 100 members of Li Xianzhe''s statewide fan support branch led by Qi Xixian cheered instantly.


    "I made 500000 won at one time. If we lower the threshold for such a competition, it is estimated that the locals in the whole state will put down their work and come to participate."


    All kinds of ideas flashed through his heart. Li Xianzhe stood up with the audience and gave the warmest applause to the winning students.


    So far, the game was announced to enter the break time, and the next game was the boys'' 1500 meter long run.


    "Oba, that''s her. Let''s go down?"


    Jin Xiayan quietly grabbed Li Xianzhe''s skirt, and the little girl still carried the ice cold drink she had just bought.


    Even after the game, you can still see those players continue to trot on the playground, but the pace is not as fast as it was.


    "Yizhi..."


    After jumping down from the audience, Jin Xiayan waved to the little figure on the runway. Li Xianzhe followed him all the way. Looking at the girl''s rushing appearance, she shook her head reluctantly.


    "Xia Yan, slow down. She just finished the game. She needs more time to recover, otherwise her heart will be unbearable."


    Generally speaking, strenuous exercise will directly lead to the acceleration of blood circulation in the body. In this case, the surface of people''s own skin will become extremely flushed. In the case of shortness of breath, the beating speed of the heart will also exceed the previous normal level.


    After the exercise stops, the heart and muscles all over the body urgently need a process to ease and adapt to the sudden rhythm.


    If you don''t adjust your state at this time and directly choose to sit down, it''s easy to get dizzy.


    Although Jin Xiayan was excited that her younger generation won the first place, she stopped when she heard the words from behind.


    The little girl probably noticed that someone was shouting to herself. After taking a few steps, she noticed here.


    "Sister Yizhi, are you okay?"


    In an instant, all the members who had gathered around gathered around.


    Or give towels or ice water. This scene is about to catch up with the national representatives to participate in international sports events.


    "Kenchana... The playground is too hot. I''ll just have a rest ~"


    He took a necklace from his shirt and hung it around his neck, kissed it in front of his lips, and was surrounded by a group of younger generations.


    Under the girl''s white forehead, the girl''s eye-catching cat eyes are particularly attractive. It''s really an appearance that can''t be forgotten at a glance.


    For a moment, Li Xianzhe thought of a person from that face, an Zhaoxi, the first generation of cat beauty of JYP.


    "There is a gap with the people on the video sent by their father, but the real people are more beautiful."


    With such a face-to-face, Li Xianzhe is sure that if this face walks on the streets of Seoul, it will be discovered by star scouts. Some people are born to eat this bowl of rice.


    Huang Yizhi''s appearance is completely the favorite type of Korean.


    She simply tied a ponytail and showed her forehead, but she accidentally added a lot of points to her appearance.


    "I wonder if you have come? I heard someone calling me just now. "


    Huang Yizhi glanced around. It was only during the half-time break that the people in the audience and the students on the playground below were basically mixed together. It was very messy and difficult to identify the location of acquaintances.


    "Whatever, go get your cell phone first?"


    The girl took her ponytail and suddenly felt hot and dry. She gently shook her little head and directly pulled off the rope that tied her hair.


    Behind her, a pair of jealous eyes quietly looked at Huang Yizhi, leaning on the natural approach, and the other party''s hands slowly raised.

 Chapter 1009

    This detail made Li Xianzhe frown when he stood not far away.


    It seems that she thought of something, immediately grabbed Jin Xiayan in front, and then walked through the surrounding students in the direction of the man.


    "What happened to oba?"


    At that moment, Jin Xiayan clearly caught Li Xianzhe''s eyes and eyebrows, full of seriousness she had never seen before.


    The little girl looked in the direction of his sight and found that among the dense crowd, one hand clung to Huang Yizhi''s back and then pushed forward.


    "Ah ~"


    A cry of surprise came from the girl''s mouth, but soon it was quickly covered by the radio and music on the playground.


    No one would think that when their senses are most relaxed, they will encounter their own things. It''s ok if there are no people around.


    Just when the girl was about to fall, a pair of men''s feet appeared in her flustered eyes, and the shiny leather shoes couldn''t make her look up at all.


    "Are you going to fall? It''s over ~ "


    Poop~~


    Huang Yizhi subconsciously closed his eyes. At the moment when his knees bent down, he saw that the girl was about to fall and lie on the ground.


    Like the picture in the TV series, Li Xianzhe strode forward and directly held the girl in his arms.


    "Be careful ~ ~"


    Flirt with your sister and kill your sister in your arms.


    Holding the girl''s soft body in his arms from the side, Li Xianzhe gently comforted her.


    "Didn''t you fall?"


    "Ah? It''s okay, it''s okay, Kang sangmi... "


    Li Xianzhe shouted several times before Huang Yizhi woke up from his world.


    When she first confirmed that she didn''t fall, the girl breathed a sigh of relief.


    But then he looked up and saw Li Xianzhe''s face that only existed in expectation, the whole person was stunned.


    "Are you... Are you? Sage... Sage oba? "


    The girl''s hooked eyes burst out because she saw him. Her little hand subconsciously grabbed Li Xianzhe''s wrist and didn''t want to loosen it for a moment.


    "It seems that you didn''t fall... It''s okay ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe straightened the girl, raised her left hand that was not held by the other party, and slightly snapped her fingers.


    In an instant, Huang Yizhi blinked and suddenly realized that he was in school. He could only timidly loosen his little hand and stand aside.


    "I watched the game just now and did well. I really deserve to be a fan of Li Xianzhe."


    In full view of the public, Li Xianzhe knew that this accident directly led him to want to keep a low profile here, which is unrealistic.


    Besides, she asked Jin Xiayan to help her contact the nearby supermarket and sent dozens of boxes of valuable drinks. That''s why the school must be looking for him all over the playground at the moment.


    Take off your baseball cap and black rimmed glasses for camouflage.


    This move made the more than 100 fans who had already stood aside and looked here, as if they had fallen into the "crazy mode", rush over directly.


    Not to mention how many male fans Li Xianzhe has, but his series of achievements, in school, are invincible.


    More importantly, which little girl doesn''t like being handsome?


    "Xia Yan, remember the student''s name and class. I''ll tell the teacher here later that the first place can''t compete with others, so I began to use this dirty means, right? Or as a student. "


    Artists always cherish their fans.


    No matter what kind of minor problems the artist has, at least when facing the fans, they always want to show the best.


    Li Xianzhe loves his fans very much, although he doesn''t have many opportunities for face-to-face contact.


    He took a new bottle of drink from Jin Xiayan and put it in Huang Yizhi''s hand, facing the other party''s gaze that he refused to leave for a moment.


    Li Xianzhe turned his head and instantly changed into an iron green look. He never thought he was a person with a good temper, especially when he came across such a picture.


    "OK, oba, you still want to run? I remember your name... "


    The school staff on the podium had long noticed this scene. It should be said that Huang Yizhi''s voice was not small. The "sage oba" just now directly made many people stand up.


    Even though they didn''t know who this "sage oba" was, Jin Xiayan''s face made many people cry out.


    In the whole state, her popularity is no worse than her sister.


    "Go and see what''s going on?"


    On the podium, Yin Xijing got up from his chair. His eyes under the lens scanned Li Xianzhe and winked directly at a staff member nearby.


    ......


    From the beginning to the end of the sports meeting, the scorching sun always hovered over Li Xianzhe''s head.


    Qi Xixian held an umbrella around him and hit him on the head to help him with the sunshine, which was very much like a female secretary.


    The girl''s watery eyes stared at Li Xianzhe''s side face. How could she give up this sudden opportunity.


    A group of school staff, students, locals and fans were all accompanied.


    Although Li Xianzhe was suddenly exposed to everyone because of what Huang Yizhi was pushed into, he was proud of the smooth end of the sports meeting without making a big fuss.


    Yin Xijing, as the headmaster, finished his speech with a few words after giving awards and medals to the winners.


    The girl student who pushed Huang Yizhi was caught by Li Xianzhe and Jin Xiayan.


    Besides, it''s hard for the school to treat this ugly thing witnessed by outsiders without being careful.


    Finally, under the girl''s tearful apology, the school ordered that the student be banned from participating in all the sports games in the school until graduation.


    "Our Quanzhou Geun middle school has been established for more than 30 years. At present, the school has two teaching buildings. The open space in this area is under the management of the school."


    "At first, the school was named Quanzhou Yuecheng women''s middle school. In 2001, it was renamed Quanzhou Genying women''s middle school. Two months later, it was renamed Quanzhou Geun middle school. It has been used until now. Last September, it began to implement coeducation."


    When he came out of the playground, Yin Xijing warmly introduced the history of the school to Li Xianzhe. In particular, the implementation of the last sentence of "coeducation" soon made Li Xianzhe suddenly.


    No wonder, from sitting in the audience and strolling around the campus, I felt that the number of male students was less than one-third of that of female students.


    Among the ten people, only two or three boys can be seen.


    "The annual sports meeting is completed on the plastic track on the playground. The school plans to purchase a batch of sports equipment. This scheme has been approved by the above. However, the funds have been scarce."


    When he arrived at the teaching building where the students had classes, Li Xianzhe stopped.


    I looked up and saw that it was only six floors high. There were about twelve classrooms on the first floor, of which there were several offices for school personnel.


    Seeing him staring at the teaching building and thinking, the accompanying staff stopped without disturbing him.

 Chapter 1010

    After a thorough understanding of Li Xianzhe''s resume, although Yin Xijing has never been very cold about entrepreneurs in this performing arts circle.


    However, he has donated a lot of money to children''s welfare institutions in Seoul in the past.


    Each time it starts with 5 million won, which seems not much in the eyes of real rich people, but the key lies in the frequency of times.


    All this has led to Yin Xijing''s attitude towards Li Xianzhe has changed from the previous elders to the younger generation to the same identity, even too much.


    At least from the news reported by the media, we can see that Li Xianzhe is keen on charity.


    "In terms of school students, our school has always been one of the best in the whole state. A few years ago, we had exchanges with Jin Taiyan Xi''s alma mater, the girl captain, and Quanzhou art high school to strengthen the exchanges between the two schools."


    After a tour, Li Xianzhe had a general understanding of the conditions, old buildings and overall defects of Quanzhou Jinying middle school.


    In particular, after the destruction of time, wind and rain, coupled with the lack of funds, there are cracks caused by ponding on the walls between some floors.


    Hold your fist and knock on it. The sound from inside can roughly judge that the interior has begun to "corrupt".


    Li Xianzhe didn''t know much about architecture, but he heard from an old man who accompanied him and worked here since school.


    The architecture of Jinying middle school is still the style and model of 30 years ago.


    However, according to the current construction team in Seoul, even if it is renovated, it will take at most a few months to complete it.


    In particular, those TV stations shoot variety shows and contact the construction team to build some conjoined buildings on a huge open space, which takes less than half a year.


    It''s interesting to say. For subsidized schools, they are often graduates from this school.


    When you get back to your hometown, you will think of serving your alma mater.


    Listening to Yin Xijing''s introduction and some words occasionally echoed by several school personnel, Li Xianzhe felt full of fun.


    Over the past 30 years, many batches of students have indeed been sent away.


    However, when it comes to transporting talents to society, it is the credit of the university that accounts for the vast majority.


    However, Li Xianzhe has nothing to do with Geun middle school. But this did not prevent the school from rejecting his interest.


    In fact, at this moment, Li Xianzhe has begun to link the plan of donating to this school with Jin Taiyan''s.


    Since they are both in Quanzhou, the combination of the two is certainly beneficial to each other''s reputation and the image of the enterprise.


    It is simply impossible to invest money and hope to recover some benefits in the future.


    "President Yin, when I was watching the sports meeting in the audience, I heard from a teacher that your school has been here recently. Circle an open space to build a gymnasium for students'' classes and entertainment?"


    When Yin Xijing heard this, his heart moved. Only then did he understand where Li Xianzhe was concerned from beginning to end.


    Swallow down those things that haven''t finished yet, pretending to nod with a worried face.


    "Indeed, in summer and winter, except for teachers, there is no place in the school for students and school staff to spend the summer.


    Many students privately complain that they are unwilling to go out to class because of the weather in summer and winter. The physical education teachers in the school have conveyed their ideas to me many times on this issue. "


    The completion of a gymnasium has many advantages for schools or students.


    For example, sports classes such as basketball, tennis and swimming can be completed in-house.


    The school can also set up courses for the rise of students, so as to enhance students'' interest in entertainment and achieve the combination of work and rest.


    Although Quanzhou is not a big place, there are really many corresponding schools. Especially as an ancient city, it is very good to retain and develop the so-called culture and art.


    This time, Li Xianzhe came not to invest in building a new school, but to renovate and renovate the current Jingui middle school, and even continue to expand on the basis.


    When such similar projects are submitted to the University, the government will give the green light to the school in all aspects at most, but it is impossible to expect them to subsidize money.


    Moreover, no matter who contributes, don''t expect to get much oil and water from it.


    Therefore, Empire entertainment behind Li Xianzhe, or other entertainment companies, are really not interested in this kind of thing.


    Only people like Li Xianzhe will suddenly think of using such things to improve the company''s image.


    In Seoul, other entertainment companies are busy squeezing artists to make more money for the second round of investment. Corporate image?


    That''s a really big company, which is willing to spend more money and time to do.


    In the past, brokerage companies only forcibly passed the artists, believing that the fame of artists and the rise of the company''s share price are the improvement of the corporate cultural image.


    A group of shareholders who get into the eyes of money simply take the company as a tool to make money. Only some individual presidents can start from the long-term interests, but their power is suppressed by the board of directors.


    Park Zhenying, what Yang xianshuo can''t do, Li Xianzhe doesn''t have much barrier.


    Of course, outsiders don''t know why he is so excited. Yin Xijing is eager to get a sponsorship from him, which is good for the school and her own resume.


    "What do you think?"


    Facing the expectation of the school staff, Li Xianzhe didn''t directly answer their words, but moved his attention to Huang Yizhi.


    "Hey?"


    The girl was a little confused. She felt unreal when she was with Li Xianzhe.


    At present, her teachers, principals and those serious and stereotyped bosses all revolve around him. She, an ordinary student, dare not interrupt.


    "What do you think if I subsidize your school to build a gymnasium or two more buildings on this open space for the school to offer art courses?"


    In the back, Li Xianzhe deliberately added "in the name of fans in the whole state, how about it?"


    Not only Huang Yizhi was stunned, but even the accompanying people looked at Li Xianzhe strangely.


    Originally, I was still struggling with those doubts, but now people''s words directly point out everything.


    It''s still in the name of all the fans in the state to pay for the renovation of the school where the fans attend. This kind of big money is really not what ordinary public figures can do.


    "Isn''t this your school? Why are you so scared that you can''t speak? "


    The girl woke up in a hurry. A pair of fox eyes glanced at her teacher quietly. She saw that she was frantically squeezing her eyes at herself. She could only say it carefully.


    "This... Of course is good."


    Li Xianzhe burst into laughter and stroked the little girl''s supple ponytail.


    "Then, for a set of plans for the renovation of the school and the construction of the gymnasium, please bother president Yin to send someone to make a plan and budget form first, and then send it to my public personal mailbox."

 Chapter 1011

    As soon as Yin Xijing heard this, he couldn''t wait to nod his head. "Well, since President Li trusts me so much, I''m sure I''ll ask about it myself."


    So far, Li Xianzhe''s donation to the school to build buildings has been completely confirmed.


    A group of students were very excited to hear that small schools really can''t build such things as gymnasiums.


    This involves hundreds of millions of money. In the eyes of local people, it is definitely something worthy of everyone''s attention.


    In addition to public and media surveillance, companies in Seoul basically have no opportunity to cooperate with schools.


    Li Xianzhe''s fan group in the whole Prefecture looked at his Europa''s guidance and talk with stars, and his pride was beyond expression.


    See, this is our fan. Which star will do charity in the name of fans?


    Moreover, this matter will not be carried out in a low-key way by either side. It will certainly be publicized in a big way.


    At that time, this groundbreaking move will certainly attract the attention of the media and the public in Seoul.


    Among the crowd, a row of female students in school uniforms saluted Li Xianzhe deeply.


    "Thank you, President Li ~"


    As one of the representatives, Huang Yizhi is naturally unwilling to fall behind.


    "Thank you, oba."


    Li Xianzhe looked at the scene with a smile and did not stop a person next to him taking a camera.


    "President Yin, if I wholeheartedly invest and support your school to renovate the school buildings, plus the construction of the new gymnasium building and some teaching materials and equipment, how much do I need?"


    In this case, Yin Xijing naturally could not give him a data immediately. Instead, a stuffy middle-aged man next to him stepped forward and pursed his thick lips.


    "If it is really like what President Li said, it needs about 500 million, but if the government gives some preferential and convenient policies, maybe this figure is enough."


    Looking at the outstretched palm, renovation is not buying a house. What is really valuable is the land.


    This kind of thing, the school is building on its own ground.


    400 million ¡«


    In Li Xianzhe''s opinion, this is really not much. It''s worth the investment to exchange this money for Empire entertainment or his good public image to a higher level.


    Moreover, because of this, his fans will be more "loyal" to him, which may also become the flaunt of some artists in the public review circle in the future.


    "After the plan is completed, I will review it in detail. Because this is my personal discount, I won''t go through too much interference from the board of directors of imperial entertainment in terms of time and process."


    When Yin Xijing heard this, he immediately understood that this matter had been talked about almost, and there was nothing to say.


    "In this way, a lot of time will be saved."


    As normal people know, no matter what kind of company, it used to involve large amount of investment.


    From proposing the idea project to the development plan, several modifications during the period, to voting and decision-making, and the final appropriation.


    During this period, through the hands of many people and the cooperation of many departments of imperial entertainment, it is impossible to give instructions in less than half a year.


    However, from Li Xianzhe''s personal point of view, jumping out of the company means that he feels no problem after reading the plan. The school can directly contact the construction team and pay for the construction.


    "Since it is the school, of course, I can''t delay the students'' courses. At that time, I will send a professional team to assist. Yizhi, Xixian and Xia Yan will represent me all the way."


    Everyone was surprised. It was absurd to hear these three little girls making such a big decision.


    But after carefully pondering these words, how can a person with such an identity as others devote all his spirit and mind to doing this thing.


    It''s normal to find someone to replace yourself. Just such courage and trust are really not what ordinary people can do.


    "President Li is really not an ordinary person. He even handed over such a big thing to a few underage girls. Did he let them practice?"


    Wishful thinking is everyone''s right. Li Xianzhe''s decision is also elegant.


    Quanzhou is not his territory. Quanzhou Jinying middle school is just the beginning. In the future, Jin Taiyan''s plan will be started.


    He can''t stay here and stare at it all the time.


    Huang Yizhi is more familiar with this place than him, let alone Jin Xiayan. Everyone knows her on the street.


    As for Qi Xixian, Li Xianzhe is under the impression that this girl has excellent leadership ability in procedure 101.


    Even if he didn''t make his debut later, he maintained a good relationship with those people in IOI.


    Moreover, the calm attitude of being able to come here instead of Li duobin and lead so many 100 people to help proves that his ability is still a little.


    In contrast, Huang Yizhi seems a little immature. In the process of school renovation, it is inevitable to turn to his alma mater. Jin Xiayan and Qi Xixian can give some guidance nearby.


    Apart from other things, the three of them just watch and feel this kind of thing, and they will grow a lot later.


    Moreover, to do this in the name of fans, on the surface, it is beneficial to appoint these three people to come forward for themselves, which will make more people feel that Li Xianzhe really doesn''t care about money and wants to do good for fans.


    In fact, he would ask about it himself, but avoided unnecessary harassment by the media. As a public figure, he often had to "play a good play" when others were not clear.


    However, he was not stupid enough to leave everything to these three little girls. During this period, they just played a role in brushing their faces, and the real operation behind them would be in the charge of a professional team.


    Touching Huang Yizhi''s small head, who had fallen into stagnation, Li Xianzhe smiled.


    "As soon as this matter is announced, yizhi will be the sign of your school. If you have any questions in the future, you can contact me directly through the three of them. "


    Now even the most stupid people understand. Li Xianzhe regards these three people as microphones.


    Two of the three girls are native to the whole state. So many eyes stare at them that they can''t afford to cut corners and try to neglect one point.


    "President Li can rest assured that the school will arrange good people to entertain the group from Seoul."


    With her eyes, it is natural to see that Li Xianzhe''s attitude towards Huang Yizhi is obviously different.


    Moreover, this is the students of their own school, which will add a trace of brilliance to the face of the school in the future.


    "In that case, can president Li stay for dinner in the evening? I''ll let the school canteen prepare well. President Li should have a good taste of the delicious food in the whole state."


    All over the state?


    At noon, accompanied by Jin Taiyan, he basically ate all the famous local dishes. Li Xianzhe didn''t believe how delicious they could come up with.


    Thought Li Xianzhe was excited, Yin Xijing continued.


    "Or let Yizhi take you to see her classroom. Although our Quanzhou Geun middle school is not as good as the University in Seoul, the internal campus atmosphere and teaching environment also have their own style.


    Since President Li is supporting the expansion of our school, it is also good to take this opportunity to learn more about here. "


    This sentence implicitly elevated Li Xianzhe from an entrepreneur engaged in the entertainment industry to a self-contained charity businessman.

 Chapter 1012

    Although Li Xianzhe disagreed, who didn''t like this kind of flattery? He was still young and knew how many kilograms he had in his stomach.


    Although this investment charity is entirely of great interest, his interest in Huang Yizhi is obviously stronger than that of this school.


    There are only two teaching buildings and a small supermarket, and the rest are all open spaces. This way of land use is a waste in Li Xianzhe''s eyes.


    I really don''t know how to delimit such a large area when the school was built.


    But the more he strolled around, Li Xianzhe found that the large open space and those outside the school could be expanded and developed in accordance with the design of the commercial street.


    The later stage involves real estate. Although it is not in Seoul, once these commercial houses and villas are settled, the profits are extremely rich.


    From the investment of Quanzhou Geun middle school to the real estate development of the whole Prefecture.


    In the end, many seemingly unrelated things can be linked with each other, and they can always find a little contact with each other.


    However, it was hard to refuse the kindness. Li Xianzhe had his own idea of staying in the school canteen for dinner at night proposed by Yin Xijing. Thinking of this, he turned around.


    "Let''s wait for the people in Seoul to come and discuss the signing ceremony with your school in the future, and start after the money is dropped.


    It''s too early now. If anything happens during this period, it will leave the media in Seoul with the handle to see jokes.


    However, President Yin''s words reminded me that it is really not suitable to stay outside in such hot weather. "


    Yin Xijing''s heart suddenly relaxed. It seems that the president doesn''t like the big occasion, but wants to divide the time.


    Now the matter they are talking about is transmitted to Seoul and is excavated and tracked by the media. A few will have to wait a few days to attract public attention.


    This disguised use of free public opinion and guidance is also good for their local schools.


    "We''ll be ready."


    Finally, Yin Xijing left with a group of school personnel.


    These people are quite conscious. Knowing that they are here will only make Li Xianzhe more uncomfortable, not to mention Huang Yizhi and his fan group.


    "Yizhi will accompany president Li to visit here more... To fulfill the responsibility of fans."


    The responsibility of fans? Isn''t it just being a tour guide?


    Huang Yizhi respectfully watched Yin Xijing and his teacher leave.


    "What''s the matter? Silly? "


    Until those figures completely disappeared, the sister stared at the front foolishly.


    "Oba, you really want us to do this."


    The little girl has a wrinkled and beautiful face, as if she was about to cry.


    Such a big project, although in the name of fans, she is still happy to stand aside and watch.


    But now in your own hands, the weight is completely different.


    "Scared?"


    He rubbed Huang Yizhi''s head with one hand. Li Xianzhe lowered his head and looked directly at the other party''s flustered eyes.


    "Fans are always thinking about what they want to do for their idols. I never regard myself as an idol, but ~ I really think I should do something for you in order to deserve your support for me."


    Haosheng calmed the girl''s mood. Li Xianzhe straightened up and glanced around the campus.


    "The reason for this is to raise your weight in their eyes. Who made you eat people like me?


    Since you want to be Li Xianzhe''s fans, let you become the most special one among the fans.


    I''ll let more professional people take charge of this. All you have to do is inform me of some major events and the latest situation. It''s enough to be responsible for becoming a bridge between me and the school. Don''t think it''s so complicated. "


    "Not coaxing me?"


    Huang Yizhi carefully grabbed Li Xianzhe''s skirt and was a little flattered.


    Speaking of, their fans used to donate a grove for their idols or rice in the name of their idols.


    From fund-raising to contacting charities in person, it''s not done by yourself. In the final analysis, it depends on your heart and whether you treat it carefully.


    Let these three little girls supervise for themselves. They will certainly be more attentive than those in the company. This is a matter of attitude.


    "Xia Yan always praises you for your excellent management of the branches in the whole state in front of me. Even Xi Xian can come here, which shows that your ability has been recognized by the person in charge in Seoul. This is regarded as a gift for you."


    Huang Yizhi stared foolishly at Li Xianzhe''s side face and suddenly realized that it was a very important decision to be able to eat such a person.


    400 million was thrown out without blinking, just to thank their fans all over the state for their support for him.


    She knows very well that Jin Xiayan is responsible for making the branch in the whole state so large, and she just took over and didn''t have much time.


    The girl wanted to cry, but she didn''t want Li Xianzhe to see her ugliness.


    Behind them, a group of small attendants quietly bit their lips. They even felt that they could proudly tell their parents that oba of our family directly donated money to build a school for me.


    Almost a third of these people are in the same school as Huang Yizhi.


    Even if others don''t, even if they don''t feel much about the school, this feeling is common in the end.


    To be honest, the school is really not good-looking. Even Yin Xijing told him to take Li Xianzhe to the classroom, Huang Yizhi didn''t think so.


    "No matter what happens, if you feel important, you can contact me at any time. My phone and kakaotalk account are not a secret among you."


    After separating from Yin Xijing and others, Li Xianzhe took a look at the empty school and walked outside the school.


    Some fans say goodbye to Li Xianzhe with regret because they want to go home or do other things.


    "In the future, there will be opportunities to meet. Later, I will ask Yizhi to create a chat room and drag everyone in. I will also be in it."


    This promise finally dispelled the reluctance on their faces.


    After waving goodbye, for Li Xianzhe, the invariable building in front of him is not as interesting as the commercial street in the urban area.


    "To tell you the truth, I was surprised when I saw you in the audience. Although it''s not far from Seoul to Quanzhou, after all, you''re a girl. How dare you come by yourself?"


    With the rest of the girls in the same clothes, Qi Xixian and Huang Yizhi came out of the school. They occupied Li Xianzhe''s left and right arms respectively.


    In the stunned eyes of passers-by, it was like a picture of an immigrant army.


    "Because duobin is busy with the fan association in Seoul, the head of the fan association in her teenage years recently found her. I don''t know what they are discussing recently."


    Qi Xixian was still holding a sun umbrella. Most of the girl''s body was exposed to the sun, and a lot of sweat was gradually derived from her forehead.


    "Anyway, I rarely ask about the fan association and often ignore you. This is my responsibility. If you need anything in the future, just listen to me."

 Chapter 1013

    Li Xianzhe looked at the girl''s delicate face with his head sideways. With one hand, he took out a wet paper towel from his pocket and gently wiped Qi Xixian''s face.


    In front of so many people, this kind of action is too ambiguous, but it only attracts envious eyes and startling voices.


    Artists only need a seemingly casual little detail, and fans can often be moved incomparably.


    "Ouba... Ouba doesn''t mind our delay to ouba."


    Qi Xixian frantically fans the cold wind on his hot face, oh, it''s so hot.


    When Li duobin and Li Xianzhe were together before, they were infatuated with him. Don''t.


    Now I also feel that my heart is really beating faster.


    Sometimes, Li Xianzhe has been wondering whether he is an artist or not. There are tens of thousands of fans behind him.


    Whenever there are negative comments against themselves on the Internet, these people always help him attack those black powder on the Internet day and night.


    In fact, people like Li Xianzhe, who is in a high position, have no pain or itch for him.


    And because of his busy work, he didn''t have time to browse those things.


    The consequences of attacking entrepreneurs and ordinary artists are completely two concepts.


    Artists will consider their own influence and energy, and the influence of the company will choose compromise.


    However, entrepreneurs and the lawyer team in their own company can kill those black powder just by spending money.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe only felt that the reward given to these fans who silently supported him was still too little.


    "Now that you''ve come to the whole state, if you''re all right, how about being a guide and hanging around with me."


    Qixi Xian had not answered this paragraph when a rather unexpected voice came from the roadside.


    "I''ll show you around the whole state before. At least those Hanwu villages and the royal tombs are also a major feature here. As a result, you don''t want to.


    Now I''m happy to follow a group of beautiful young girls. Do you want to treat them differently? "


    Li Xianzhe immediately stopped his feet and looked at it with a strange slant on his face.


    Not to mention, he felt familiar when he first heard the voice, and there was content in the secret resentment in this remark. There was no one except that sister.


    At this stop, many people immediately stopped and hit directly.


    "Oh ~"


    Jin Xiayan, Qi Xixian and Huang Yizhi, who followed behind Li Xianzhe, were pushed by the people behind them and rushed directly into Li Xianzhe''s back.


    Jin Xiayan pulled a corner of her mouth and wanted to say Ernie. Even if you are "jealous", don''t be so obvious.


    Oba has just come out of school after finishing his business, eh? It seems that his car is still parked at the school gate.


    The roadside ahead is a small shopping mall.


    A dwarf figure was carrying bags of things and staring at him angrily, as if Li Xianzhe had abandoned her to find another lover.


    "Nuna? Why are you here? "


    Li Xianzhe is good at his acting. This time, he suddenly appeared in Quanzhou. He just doesn''t want too many people to know that he is with Jin Taiyan, which will cause unnecessary speculation and trouble.


    Originally, she wanted to create a wake-up call she met here. Who knows that Jin Taiyan, who is angry, was almost angry when she heard this.


    "My mother and I went shopping to entertain a guest at home in the evening."


    Jin Taiyan put down her things expressionless and clenched her teeth, deliberately aggravating the tone of the word "guest".


    The eyes were locked on Li Xianzhe''s left and right arms, and his nostrils were wheezing, as if to spit out fire.


    On one side is Huang Yizhi and on the other is Qi Xixian. Hey, Yigu, Li Xianzhe is a woman.


    Li Xianzhe only thought that her sister was making fun of herself. She pretended to cooperate and glanced at the ingredients she had put on the ground.


    "So, if I asked you to hang out with me in the whole state at the beginning, my uncles and aunts will go out to buy things. Where can the labor force help them carry things.


    Xia Yan told me that nuna, you always go straight back to your room when you get home. Except for eating and going to the bathroom, you don''t go out. Now I think it''s good to go out and bask in the sun. Your face is almost white... "


    "Hahaha..."


    After listening to this, a group of fans and small attendants behind them all don''t turn their heads. They can see from the way their small heads are shaking. They endure very hard.


    They know that Li Xianzhe and Jin Taiyan have a good relationship. Moreover, they are lucky to encounter the signature features of Quanzhou on the street.


    Among them, the most reckless smile is Jin Xiayan.


    After all, she is a close sister. It is rare to encounter such an opportunity to be ridiculed in public.


    In addition, the tone of Li Xianzhe''s righteous words sounded in her ears as if Jin Taiyan really didn''t come out, which was a great loss to her.


    Jin Xiayan thought about it carefully. He remembered Jin Taiyan''s living habits clearly from his occasional chat with Li Xianzhe.


    Being able to pull his own Ernie out of his home through remote control is something that even his parents can''t do.


    Jin Taiyan didn''t expect that Li Xianzhe would take out her little things and say them in front of so many people.


    But I have to admit that I came out to buy things with my parents. Although I was tired, I was sweating all over.


    But communicating with the residents and merchants here made her gradually put down her strictness, as if she had returned to the life of ordinary people when she was a child.


    Seeing Li Xianzhe staring at his face, the sister was stunned for a long time before she flattened her small lips and muttered.


    "Why did you go out with Xia Yan with so many people?..."


    "Something happened unexpectedly in the middle. I''ll find a chance to tell you later..."


    Jin Xiayan mended the knife in time. "Ernie, just help mom buy things here. I''ll take oba to find a place to rest and entertain him well, so I won''t disturb Ernie."


    Jin Taiyan stared at her eyes and waved her hands impatiently. "Go, go, go, out of sight, out of mind."


    Seeing Li Xianzhe and a group of beautiful girls talking and laughing, Jin Taiyan stayed in place and stamped her feet angrily.


    I can''t wait to go back early and repair Jin Xiayan.


    "This is the only place worth visiting in the whole state."


    It was said that he accompanied Li Xianzhe to visit the classics in the urban area of Quanzhou. After thinking about it, a group of energetic girls strongly recommended him to come here.


    It took several hours to leave here, and now he''s back. Li Xianzhe really can''t bear to refuse the hundreds of pairs of expectant little eyes.


    On the way, Li Xianzhe bought a sunshade one by one for his fans.


    Although a group of teenage girls were hot and sweating all over, they were full of energy because of his intimate behavior.


    I bought hundreds of tickets at one go. Even though these students carry local student ID cards, it is no less than a large-scale group model.


    Like a long dragon, it came in vastly, which really shocked the managers in Hanwu village.


    The most convenient channel has been opened directly for them. You can play in all places and have a rest in the house.


    Li Xianzhe is not interested in this invariable architecture, but the latter sentence caters to his appetite and rest.

 Chapter 1014

    In the downtown area of the state, unless it is to find a high-quality hotel or a restaurant to open a large box, it is difficult not to be disturbed and watched.


    At present, there are fewer tourists in Hanwu village than when Li Xianzhe and Jin Taiyan drove by.


    It was rare to walk into a clean room, and they sat down cross legged.


    The cool room let many little girls breathe a sigh of relief.


    "The relationship between oba and Taiyan is really good?"


    "Because we often record programs together, and when filming recently, nuna made a guest appearance in the ending."


    Li Xianzhe answered frankly, as if to thank these girls for accompanying him to pass the time, and deliberately burst a material.


    Jin Taiyan''s guest appearance in the finale of "please answer 2007" is really a surprising thing.


    During this period, Li Xianzhe called song Jifan, who was far away in Seoul, and briefly explained his investment plan for the whole Prefecture.


    At first, song Jifan heard that he paid money to build a gymnasium in the school for fans. Although it was charity, he couldn''t get much coverage in the media.


    Just after Li Xianzhe finished all those thoughts in his heart at one breath, the other party was silent at the other end of the phone for a long time.


    In a word, especially in the name of Jin Taiyan or her girlhood, the establishment of charitable funds can bring in other companies.


    The more people participate, the greater the amount involved, and it is inevitable to eventually attract the attention of all citizens.


    "Improving the imagination and influence of the company''s corporate culture" seems to be a sentence on the surface, but in fact, it is the most important but complex task in the eyes of many company senior managers.


    After explaining all the plans and ideas in his heart, song Jifan entrusted song Jifan to set up a special group to study the possibility of this matter and deal with the contact across the state. Li Xianzhe hung up the phone.


    "Compared with the school in Seoul, this school is really too small."


    "So everyone will be happy when Europa makes such a decision..."


    Jin Xiayan looked at Li Xianzhe with a face. When she saw that Li Xianzhe had just sat down, she quickly moved her ass.


    Directly with his body, he squeezed out from between Li Xianzhe and Qi Xixian.


    The first time I saw Qi Xixian, the sister always looked at others with vigilant eyes.


    In particular, this height is many times stronger than her sister. Jin Xiayan wanted to compare it with her figure, but


    All aspects are hard injuries, which contributed to a sad story.


    "Don''t worry about this. I, Li Xianzhe, will always ask about what I invest. What''s more, the school is still in your name."


    Li Xianzhe looked at more than 100 pretty faces in front of him with great interest.


    "Yizhi, go back and take a time to draw up a list of all registered members of the fan support association in the whole state and send it to me."


    "Internal ¡«"


    After all, it is related to the image of his alma mater. On Huang Yizhi''s young face, there is a sense of seriousness inconsistent with his age.


    The little girl was also nervous to death. After all, it was the first time she met such a thing. If she hadn''t been forced to calm down, she would have been dizzy and couldn''t find the north.


    "Oba, why did you suddenly come to the whole state?"


    After all, it is the territory of his own family. After his mood eased, without the presence of the school staff, Huang Yizhi is much more lively than before.


    Although not as good as serving tea and pouring water, the girl held up the fan in her hand and madly helped Li Xianzhe create a cool wind. She looked attentive like a close servant girl.


    "Me? Originally, there was a break today, but Xia Yan told me that there was a younger generation in the whole state who wanted to see me, so I came. "


    He threw out a bank card and asked Jin Xiayan to run errands to buy some snacks or drinks. Li Xianzhe glanced at her and said, "I heard you want to be an intern?"


    "That... Has this idea, but Abba doesn''t agree."


    Facing Li Xianzhe''s eyes that seemed to see through everything, Huang Yizhi dared not lie and mumbled for a while.


    "It''s normal to disagree. When I watched you play before, I thought you had great athletic talent."


    Idol is a bright job on the surface, but it is very hard in the dark.


    In the eyes of many people, the most glorious moment of a sportsman is the time when he stood on the field and performed until the moment when he won the gold medal.


    "But... I wish I could stand on the stage! Like those predecessors in mixcolor. "


    However, in the face of Li Xianzhe''s words that I don''t know how many people heard, the girl rarely stubbornly held her chest and responded to him with sparkling eyes.


    Behind the three minutes on the stage is the boring life of long-term practice like athletes.


    This is a country where all the people are famous. Young men and women would rather yearn for the brilliance on the stage and the stimulation and enrichment shouted by the audience below.


    It can be seen everywhere that people who give up themselves can become people working towards a "better life".


    "I once told Abba that among the students participating in the college entrance examination in South Korea, the probability of repetition in the future is 45%, although I am still many years away from participating in the college entrance examination.


    So I want to take advantage of the opportunity now, like my predecessors, if I still can''t see the hope of debut at the time of the college entrance examination, then I''ll go back to campus and become an ordinary person. "


    The repetition rate was 45%.


    This data means that among the Korean candidates participating in the college entrance examination every year, no matter how they pray for God and worship Buddha, half of them will eventually be rejected outside the university gate.


    Although the little girl is only 15 years old, she has made a detailed plan for her future early.


    Spend four to five years to experience the life of interns. During this period, you will not give up your studies in order to compromise.


    This pair of firm eyes made Li Xianzhe suddenly see a familiar figure on her, Zheng Yunhao.


    That brother was back and forth between Gwangju and Seoul. He went back to school in Gwangju every day and took the bus back to Seoul after school.


    Finally, he can make his debut as the captain of Dongfang Shenqi without falling behind in the learning course.


    Moreover, it is because of the talent show variety show that the young girls in the whole state breed weeds that "want to fight for themselves".


    In my impression, this is the first girl I met who took mixcolor as an opportunity to become an intern?


    Li Xianzhe was silent and looked leisurely at the courtyard outside the window.


    Originally, there were no other impressive events in the performing arts circle this year except Jessica, a girl member who should have quit the group.


    In my impression, since this incident, the second generation women''s troupe, which has dominated half of the ballad world, has ushered in a crack.


    In the same year, the debut of the four generations of women''s League began to break the invincible situation of its predecessors and seize the market bit by bit.


    Now in the ballad world, which has been changed by Li Xianzhe after he returned home, everything seems to be moving towards a normal track since the completion of the collective renewal of the contract in his girlhood.


    In addition to the waves caused by several TV dramas, the ballad industry is booming.

 Chapter 1015

    But when many small and medium-sized brokerage companies are ready to launch new people to seize a chance in this calm atmosphere.


    The appearance of mixcolor is like a tsunami.


    This will completely break the fixed mode of training trainees by brokerage companies in the past, and then choosing the right time to debut.


    In the following months, six English songs made the program and the 16 girls sweep the North American market that Koreans can only look forward to but can never enter on the basis of the steady rise in popularity in Asia.


    In particular, six songs of different styles have been imitated and uploaded all over the world since the roadshow video was sent to youtube, from men, women and children of different ages to fans of different professions.


    The most imitated flip flop is Bangbang, which is unable to resist and count the specific number of people.


    Many people think that six or seven years ago, a women''s group let the world know them with a song, wondergirls'' nobody.


    The difference is that "bang bang" has been highly praised by many professionals at the artistic level.


    So far, this song has become a repertoire that practitioners of major companies and dance lovers must be able to dance and practice.


    It is also true that the draft program introduces the road of women''s League, which provides a new road for many young people who hesitate or are trying to be confused.


    When a new thing appears and people gradually see the operable space, more variety shows of this theme will appear in the future.


    In this program, Huang Yizhi seems to see the hope of his debut and one more choice.


    Therefore, the desire accumulated in the depths of my heart gradually broke through the ground.


    As Li Xianzhe suddenly came to Quanzhou this time, the girl realized that this was an opportunity.


    Sitting in front of him is the boss of an entertainment company. Anyone who wants to make a debut will want to grasp it and sell himself.


    In this world, people who are afraid of hardship can never achieve great things. Before that, they must have a firm heart and have to do it.


    Li Xianzhe is used to interns who are black and blue after too much effort. He is not stupid enough to ask them if they will fail.


    Some things must be done. Only after experiencing the heaviness can we realize ourselves more clearly.


    He doesn''t doubt that the girl in front of him is a person without faith. She can be trained into a sports player by the teacher for so many years. At least this can prove it.


    At this moment, Li Xianzhe frowned at Huang Yizhi''s eyes that could not be seen or forgotten.


    It seems that in a room, the girl stared at those predecessors on the singing stage on TV, and her eyes were full of envy.


    "If you want to be idol, you can''t just talk. Before that, I want to meet your father. If he can''t nod his head, your dream will probably be broken."


    After more than an hour, he left Hanwu village in Quanzhou.


    After meeting the requirements for group photos and signatures of those fans, Li Xianzhe sent them one by one to the bus station not far from Hanwu village, and paid the ticket money to send them away.


    Jin Xiayan and Qi Xixian know what Li Xianzhe is going to do next.


    One smart man chose to go home first, the other was to take the bus directly back to Seoul.


    The girl can''t wait to go back and share what happened here with Li duobin.


    Huang Yizhi''s home is less than ten minutes away from Jingui middle school in Quanzhou.


    The family lived in a tower house on the second floor. The appearance of the small building was pasted with orange tiles.


    Although he didn''t ask, Li Xianzhe also judged that the girl''s family should belong to a very general kind.


    In fact, in the present age, interns are no longer like the past.


    For example, his super junior and Dongfang Shenqi brothers were interns in their early years. Many of them worked at the same time and lived frugally. All the money they earned after their debut was sent home.


    In the early years, many young people became interns not for the dream of a singer, but simply because the brokerage company ate and lived.


    In addition, Wanyi made a lot of money. At that time, the trainees were for life.


    Among the current trainees, few students from poor families can come to practice. The expensive expenses during this period alone are not affordable for poor families.


    Therefore, in Li Xianzhe''s own company, people with rich families and even rich second-generation backgrounds are everywhere.


    In this way, it is not difficult to understand that Huang Yizhi''s father refused to let his child become a trainee.


    Li Xiuman was a senior student. Later, when he came out to set up an entertainment company, he must have known it more or less in private.


    Moreover, the girl has participated in many sports competitions from primary school to middle school.


    Basically, I can get the bonus last time, which is much better than the trainees who practice every day. Finally, they are malnourished and starved.


    "I don''t know if it''s right or wrong for me to come here this time..."


    After standing in front of the house for a long time, Li Xianzhe sighed and looked down at the girl who had been watching him.


    "Are your parents at home this time?"


    "At... All at home."


    It seems that he wants to meet his father face-to-face and reiterate his dream later. He may even be reprimanded. Huang Yizhi stuttered when he spoke.


    "Do you know that as soon as I go in, whether I finally convince your parents or not, your destiny will turn around."


    Li Xianzhe asked himself that in terms of sincerity, imperial entertainment has to do better than other companies.


    But... There are always accidents. Before the company scattered around the country to dig people according to his requirements, some people still refused the company''s request.


    Although he said he didn''t care, but with his character and face, this situation is absolutely not allowed to happen for the second time.


    Long before he came, all the information about Huang Yizhi''s family was sent to him by the people below.


    I don''t know how many times I have practiced all the words I can think of and the ways to deal with them.


    "I know... In fact, I used to post my practice videos to many companies in Seoul, but the star scouts there didn''t come in person like oba.


    As soon as they heard that my father didn''t agree, they didn''t continue to persuade. Before oba came, JYP''s star scout was the last to call my family. "


    In the eyes of people who want to be singers, when choosing brokerage companies, the three major clubs are like three mountains.


    Some people prefer s.. M and some prefer JYP. If they are closed in the three major social organizations, they can only focus on those small and medium-sized companies.


    Posting practice videos to the mailbox of entertainment companies is the only way to participate in the open draft of interns.


    Especially for the boys and girls in these deep places who can''t go to Seoul because of various factors.


    Huang Yizhi used to post his works every once in a while, just like a newcomer looking for a job to send his resume.


    This time Li Xianzhe came over, just thought his efforts had an effect, and didn''t know his father''s silent attention and pay behind his back.

 Chapter 1016

    "JYP? Right... Now their company''s trainee reserves are very rich. It''s impossible for me to come from Seoul for a trainee. "


    Li Xianzhe was only slightly surprised that the girl had also delivered videos to JYP, and then his eyebrows relaxed again.


    In my impression, Huang Yizhi will enter JYP as a trainee with the first score of dance in a year.


    Now, because of the magic of fate, the star scout gave up and gave himself a chance.


    If she didn''t come here and take the initiative to intervene in other people''s lives, she should develop according to the normal track. In this year, she should try her best to persuade her parents and pave the way for her future trip to Seoul.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe turned around and stared down at the girl''s trembling eyelashes.


    "What would you do if your father kicked me out of the house later?"


    "Anyway, I will go to Seoul as a trainee. Even if my father doesn''t give me any financial support, I want to rely on my own strength, even if I pay any price."


    Huang Yizhi raised his head and stared at him with eyes full of endless determination and enthusiasm.


    "Although it is difficult to become an idol, with the help of teachers, it is more difficult to become a professional athlete. Both are boring lives, but I chose the first one.


    Oba, in fact, becoming a sportsman has never been the way I want to go. My dream is not that. I have been participating in the competition just to get the bonus. A lot of that money has been invested by me in the operation of fan support clubs. "


    Li Xianzhe''s face was stiff, and the madness and determination in the girl''s eyes. At her age of 15, it''s impossible not to know the great future of a sportsman.


    In particular, participating in the second competition is the first in the whole school. This glorious record must be the baby pimple in the hands of the school in the future.


    As long as such achievements are maintained, it is not impossible to become a "national representative" in the future.


    In terms of status, state representatives are respected and respected by the people.


    Idol, although it represents the pillar of Korean culture, is still discriminated against in the eyes of many people. They think it is just a singing career and eat only a few years of youth food.


    After leaving the stage, these idols can''t do anything. Like a fool, they are inferior to ordinary people.


    Even if I had received the call from Li Xiuman a moment earlier, I had never thought that my heart to become a trainee had been so eager.


    "My dream is not to be a sportsman. I only participate in the competition for the sake of bonus. I use the bonus to pursue stars and maintain the operation of the fan club."


    From the moment he faced his fans, Li Xianzhe heard too many words of flattery and support.


    I also know that those fans have done a lot of good deeds privately for themselves, or contributed their living expenses and pocket money to buy their surroundings, even if he kept persuading them not to spend more money on themselves.


    But now, the girl told herself that she wanted to be an intern and an idol.


    All the roots are related to ourselves. Perhaps mixcolor is just a catalyst to ignite a wisp of smoke slowly growing in the inner soil into a Pentium flame.


    Whether it is out of being shocked by the girl''s firm heart, or feeling the other party''s trust.


    This sense of responsibility made Li Xianzhe decide that no matter what method he used, he must finish it.


    "I see what you mean, yizhi. If you want to become idol, you have such a mentality. To some extent, you have succeeded in the first step.


    After going in later, I will have a detailed discussion with your father to dispel his persistence and doubts in all aspects, but... You must promise me one thing. "


    The girl was stunned and seemed to be waiting for Li Xianzhe''s following.


    "No matter what your father thinks, all his starting points are from your future. It should be so before you can let him see your determination to work hard for your dream.


    Your words today, if you stand in front of others instead of me, your father daughter relationship will only deteriorate.


    Once your father agrees, I will help you even if he doesn''t give you any financial support.


    You are still young. If you say something the first time, you can''t say it again. You can''t afford it yourself, nor can your father. "


    Li Xianzhe thought that if the person standing here today was from another brokerage company, listening to the girl''s willingness to give everything just to make her debut, she would probably have such a mind.


    Every day in Seoul, because there is no hope of starting, or eager to get some resources, at all costs.


    Finally, the example of hurting yourself has always been the norm of the dark side in this circle.


    Even if a 15-year-old girl has this mentality, even if she is just an ordinary girl, Li Xianzhe can''t sit idly by.


    "Well, don''t think it''s so difficult to complete this thing. Your father is not a devil. People''s hearts are full of flesh. As long as I understand his worry, there will always be a solution."


    Huang Yizhi watched Li Xianzhe lift his feet, walk to the door, lift his left hand and prepare to gently button the door. His heart was in a mess.


    Is it because he knew himself that he said such words to enlighten her?


    Those star scouts who had called in the past boasted that they had talent as artists.


    It will be a big star in the future, which makes people feel very weak and can''t be trusted.


    The girl just couldn''t wait to get her parents to agree to go to Seoul. Now when I think back carefully, if I were myself, I would start to hesitate.


    "It is worthy of being the child of our predecessors. This eloquence is really different."


    Suddenly a familiar voice came in front of her. The girl gathered her mind and raised her head, as if she saw an incredible scene.


    "Abba?"


    In front of the door, it seemed that before Li Xianzhe knocked, the people inside took the initiative to come out.


    While clapping his hands, Huang Fu looked at Li Xianzhe, a cultural man.


    He nodded at him with great satisfaction, "I''m not well disciplined. I let you stand outside for so long. Come in first."


    In this way, the first step is completed.


    Facing strangers, blocking people at the door and inviting them in are completely two attitudes, and the host comes and invites them in person.


    Li Xianzhe looked at Huang Fu''s expression. He should have been inside not long ago. He heard his dialogue with Huang Yizhi clearly, so he bowed his body forward.


    "Hello, uncle."


    After entering the house, Li Xianzhe simply looked at the layout of the house and was invited to sit down.


    After following him in, Huang Yizhi slipped directly into the kitchen and began to prepare fruit and coffee.


    But the little head looked in the direction of the living room from time to time, which proved that he was very nervous at this moment.


    "To tell you the truth, I have long thought of such a day. Yizhi has shown great talent in music since childhood. Her mother often pays attention to those men''s groups in private. Occasionally, they will dance with the TV."

 Chapter 1017

    In Huang Yizhi''s mouth, Li Xianzhe learned that his father was very strict and some old-fashioned.


    But when they sat together, he saw a faint show off on each other''s faces.


    Yes, in the face of outsiders, parents always want to praise their children''s powerful places, so that they can have light on their face.


    The premise is that their children are really not so bad that they can''t get anything out.


    "Your father should have told you about me and him before. Even if he came today, those doubts in my heart could not be eliminated."


    Li Xianzhe was worried that once Yizhi became an intern, it would be difficult to merge from Seoul to Quanzhou and delay his studies.


    If he can''t make his debut in the future, he can only waste these years. Therefore, you prefer him to live an ordinary life rather than become an intern, because ordinary people can be stable. "


    Huang Fu''s eyelids jumped. Li Xianzhe''s words undoubtedly hit the hearts of all his parents.


    When the vast majority hear that their children want to become artists, opposition is always stronger than support.


    Nothing in the world can be worse than to experience a career life that is unstable in all aspects.


    "Yes, you''re right. Yizhi''s performance is not very good in school. It can only be average.


    But her talent in sports has always been respected by the school teachers. She can''t become a professional player in the future. It''s possible to become a teacher.


    Besides, before you came here, I was deeply influenced by your father and thought that brokerage companies were all aimed at making money.


    Those star scouts who have called to contact us, or the person in charge, all boast about the profession of artists on the phone, or how to package Yizhi as the most profitable and popular artist. "


    Li Xianzhe nodded. Just at this time, Huang Yizhi put the prepared fruit plate and coffee on the table, and then stood aside.


    The eagerness and expectation in the little girl''s eyes were felt by both of them, but no one paid attention to them.


    "That''s true. My father''s concept of businessman is famous in the circle. Many artists even received his favor.


    But these benefits are nothing compared with the pain. The brokerage company launched artists, that is, in order to make money. My uncle knows this, and I can''t deny it. "


    Huang Fu smiled coldly. After all, he and Li Xiuman once operated a coffee shop together. Some commercial operations can''t be understood.


    "What brokerage companies consider is nothing more than their own interests. Even if it involves future plans, it is also how to launch more profitable artists.


    The life and death of artists and their future have nothing to do with them. No matter how beautiful those brokerage companies say, whenever I ask them, what if Yizhi can''t make a debut in the future, or can''t make money one day? "


    Compared with those in the brokerage company, Huang Fu''s attitude towards Li Xianzhe is no longer so stiff, but his tone is full of sting.


    Li Xianzhe can even imagine the silent picture of those people being asked in the face of this problem.


    If the artist is ill, you can rest for one or two days at most. If you get a little better, you can immediately catch it back and continue running.


    If the artist can''t make money, the company will reduce the resource arrangement, or half hide, and finally terminate the contract.


    It can be said that the company is only responsible for packaging ordinary people. When the commodity has passed the probation period or can''t be sent out again, it will be completely discarded and let it live and die.


    "Price is the basis of talking about all conditions. They may not be able to answer what my uncle said. Only real front-line artists are qualified to discuss their future with the company, or travel or study abroad, so as to leave a way for the future.


    But before that, the role of trainees in idol is just to make money. Even if you want to give consideration to your studies, you have to give up under the dual pressure of popularity and the company. "


    Seeing Huang Fu meditate because of this, Li Xianzhe glanced at Huang Yizhi, nodded slightly and continued.


    "At the age of 15, she was curious about everything and had the most paranoid personality. Yizhi rarely found her dream and made a decision for her future. She should be given some time to support her.


    Forcing too tight, like a spring, will only backfire. Even if I don''t come today, as long as she doesn''t eliminate this idea before trying, she will still go to Seoul one day. "


    Here, basically, both sides have said what they should say. If we continue to talk, it will be nothing more than the result of one blow.


    In fact, since the moment Huang Fu called Li Xiuman, his idea of his daughter as an artist has long begun to loosen. Speaking these now is nothing more than face.


    "Hmm ~ I can see from what you said today that you are different from those people. With the relationship between your father and me, I can actually promise Yizhi to go to Seoul..."


    Hearing this, Huang Yizhi had a happy look on his face. He was about to speak happily, but he saw the other party raise his hand and interrupt.


    "But I have a condition. If you agree to this condition, I will not interfere in the future."


    "Abba ~"


    Finally, the girl couldn''t hold back. She hurried to speak. With her understanding of her father, she was really afraid that the other party would say something that would embarrass others.


    Li Xianzhe smiled, sat up straight and drank a cup of coffee.


    "Uncle, please say ~"


    "If you can guarantee that no matter whether she can make her debut in the future, she can be admitted to college. Even if she doesn''t become an artist in the future, she will have a stable job......"


    Huang Fu grinned, as if testing Li Xianzhe''s determination.


    Apart from others, those who become idols are unwilling to be idle from the perspective of the company and individuals. In this case, it is really difficult to take into account their studies, but it is not impossible.


    As for not becoming an artist in the future, you should provide yourself with a stable job


    This is tantamount to completely binding the future of Li Xianzhe and Huang Yizhi. No matter what the future is, he must be responsible to the end.


    If the star Scouts of JYP or other companies sit here today, 100% will refuse such conditions.


    "Abba! There is no such thing as you. You are forcing people to be difficult! "


    Huang Yizhi shouted. Even now, it''s no use for Huang''s father to turn around and throw her a dignified glare.


    "What do you think?"


    Under the table, Huang Fu quietly clenched his hands into fists. Perhaps in his opinion, his daughter will not be an artist in the future.


    Today, there are 80-100 idol groups that make their debut every month in the entertainment industry. Under the condition that the market is very saturated, the probability that their daughter can stand out from these people is very small.


    However, it seems that the conditions are absurd, but in Imperial entertainment, this does not make Li Xianzhe feel how incredible.


    Empire entertainment will never squeeze artists for a little money. Except the canteen, it configures nutritional packages for each trainee according to the highest level.


    In addition to ensuring health, the company is also equipped with professional teachers to provide independent guidance to the trainees who cannot go to school.

 Chapter 1018

    In the past, practice courses such as dance and vocal music were staggered with cultural courses, which not only ensured the adjustment of trainees'' self time and the improvement of their state, but also kept the trainees from falling behind the courses to the greatest extent.


    In addition, Li Xianzhe internally advocated interns to participate in the college entrance examination and promised that if they were admitted to the University, they would pay bonuses to interns out of their own pocket.


    These are just based on ordinary trainees, but if they bring them in or sign into the company, all aspects of treatment are another matter.


    After pondering for a moment, Li Xianzhe said again.


    "I can understand my uncle''s mentality, but I think, can I change it?"


    "Huh?"


    Huang Fu didn''t know why, but Li Xianzhe didn''t look like he wanted to refuse.


    "Uncle, how about letting Yizhi be my student? Since my uncle is so worried, let her follow me for several years.


    I will train her in all aspects until the right time to let her debut. Even if Yizhi has doubts about the profession of artist and wants to give up the life of trainee, I will arrange a job for her in the company. "


    Li Xianzhe took the initiative to open his mouth. This suggestion, let alone Huang Yizhi''s eyes, even Huang''s father felt incredible.


    Accepting Huang Yizhi as a student means that he will bear all the expenses in the next few years.


    Moreover, Li Xianzhe emphasized the concept of "all-round training", which must be in accordance with the highest standards.


    Anyone who is not stupid knows what it is to be accepted as a student by the boss of such a rapidly rising, status and influence no less than the three major societies.


    Although they are all people in the performing arts circle, their every move has attracted the attention of the public and the media, which is closely related to the pillar of Korean wave culture.


    The aura of "Li Xianzhe''s students" will not be too bad for her daughter in the future, and her worries will be solved.


    Originally, his intention was to hope that when his daughter went outside Seoul, Li Xianzhe could take more time to take care of Yizhi in his busy schedule.


    To be ignorant of such a big man, at least my daughter won''t be bullied and excluded by others there. But Li Xianzhe took the initiative to mention accepting Huang Yizhi as a student.


    On the one hand, there are simple senior executives and on the other hand, there are teachers, which has a completely different impact.


    This is Li Xianzhe''s promise to him. Now when I think of it, the demands he just made have somewhat belittled the younger generation''s mind.


    In this country, the status of teachers is very high. Among the occupations respected by the people, they are in line with scientists, national representatives, university professors and so on.


    And once the teacher-student relationship is confirmed, the status of students here is only that of their parents.


    Even in the absence of parents, teachers can exercise responsibilities on behalf of parents.


    Similarly, after receiving students, after the teacher worship ceremony, teachers must treat students as their own children and always bring students around for training.


    Generally speaking, the teachers in the performing arts circle are heavier than those in the school. You can''t just shout.


    "To be honest with my uncle, I saw the materials and videos of Yizhi before I came here. She is very talented. I believe it is not difficult for her to make her debut under my training and company packaging.


    And Yizhi is now 15 years old. He doesn''t need to start from scratch like other trainees who don''t have any at all.


    My father is watching and my uncle is watching. I can guarantee that Yizhi will only practice for eight hours every day. In the rest of the time, she will arrange a special bus to pick her up from Seoul to Quanzhou.


    Of course, if Yizhi doesn''t want to, I can also help her transfer her student status to the school in Seoul and arrange to study. "


    Huang''s father fell into a long silence. He didn''t know what to practice, but it didn''t prevent him from seeing sincerity and sincerity from Li Xianzhe.


    If you can lower your status to accept an ordinary person as a student, if you don''t give good advice, it''s related to his face in the future.


    If Li Xianzhe is the kind of irresponsible person, he doesn''t need to do so at all.


    In the end, it was his relationship with Li Xiuman that played a role during this period.


    Glancing slightly at his daughter, Huang Yizhi was already excited because of Li Xianzhe''s proposal.


    Let''s not say who Li Xianzhe is, what his status is in the circle and how high his status is.


    From the perspective of fans alone, there is absolutely nothing happier than staying with your favorite idol all the time.


    "Uncle can think about it..."


    Li Xianzhe ate the fruit on the plate and didn''t worry for a moment. The other party immediately gave the results.


    Without a direct refusal and a tough attitude, it shows that Huang Fu''s attitude has begun to swing.


    He knows very well that even if he disagrees today, his daughter''s heart of wanting to be a trainee has been completely stirred up.


    Unless I lock her up at home and watch her all the time, I have to admit that it is more direct and persuasive than those star scouts who have contacted him before.


    Plus what Li Xianzhe said to Huang Yizhi outside the door, as well as the conversation with each other after coming in.


    After thinking about it, Huang Fu nodded and agreed that his daughter would be a trainee.


    In the following time, under the supervision of Huang''s father, Huang Yizhi held a cup of coffee and solemnly began the teacher worship ceremony in his living room.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself and concentrate on yourself. In the future, you will be my li Xianzhe''s student, which is not only an aura, but also a constraint.


    With it, people will pay attention wherever you go. Everyone will want to see what kind of character Li Xianzhe''s students are. "


    After all, there are not many groups in Korean families who like to drink tea. At present, it is just a symbolic show.


    Huang''s father photographed this step with his mobile phone. As a father, he naturally kept an eye on it.


    "Since I became your teacher, I didn''t bring too many things to my students for the first time. This is the living expenses I gave you, including 10 million won.


    There are daily necessities in the living area. The company will have people from the logistics department to distribute them to you. When you go there, buy more new clothes and dress yourself up. "


    A brand-new bank card. Rao Shihuang''s father came from his youth and was used to seeing too many big scenes. At the moment, he couldn''t help being frightened by Li Xianzhe''s generosity.


    "Thank you, teacher..."


    Huang Yizhi''s eyes narrowed, and the money was about to cover her one-year living expenses.


    Thinking that they would soon become Seoul people from the whole state, the heart beat up.


    The girl knelt on the ground with her bank card in her hand, put her hands in front of her knees and gently fell down.


    "Get up."


    He stood up and held the girl kneeling on the ground. Li Xianzhe gently patted each other''s soft body. Looking at this beautiful and exquisite face, his heart could not help surging.


    The presidents of the three major societies have had the experience of accepting students in the past, and their recognized students finally occupied a place in the ballad industry.

 Chapter 1019

    So far, Li Xiuman has only accepted three students, boa, Zheng Yunhao and Zhang Liyin.


    Needless to say, boa is the first solo singer created by S.. M. so far, the position of the first sister is unshakable in the circle and the company.


    Zheng Yunhao, captain of Dongfang Shenqi, idol is the only dance king recognized by Zhang Youhe.


    As for Zhang Liyin, the company has devoted all its resources to her. Since her debut as a junior sister of Dongfang Shenqi and SJ, she has a trip every year, and senior brothers and junior brothers take her every year.


    Her debut was rated as the strongest partner configuration of S.. M in the circle. The people who participated in feat for her crossed from Jin Junxiu of Dongfang Shenqi to Chen of exo today.


    As a result, the woman is still not popular. When she thinks of Li Xianzhe, she can only sigh that even if some people have good songs and good packaging planning, they have no red life and have nothing to do.


    Park Zhenying also accepted several students in the past, the earliest little Heavenly King rain and later Wonder Girls captain min Xianyi.


    Compared with the two, Yang xianshuo looks a lot bleak. The only thing he can boast about is that he discovered BigBang''s captain GD.


    This is also the only student he has ever admitted and personally taught.


    Now, Li Xianzhe also has a student under his name. In the future, Huang Yizhi will make a big debut. As a teacher, he can also have light on his face.


    Before leaving, Li Xianzhe sent Huang Fu an electronic contract agreement on his mobile phone. The agreement was drawn up long ago, but some contents were modified on site by him.


    Huang''s father managed a coffee shop with Li Xiuman, and his examination of the contract is much better than ordinary parents.


    He trusted Li Xiuman and checked by people around him that imperial entertainment is not a bag company. Photos of the internal environment can be found on the official website of imperial entertainment.


    Li Xianzhe also wrote all his requirements and concerns on it.


    However, although Huang Yizhi signed a trainee contract, the above treatment is no different from that of a debut artist.


    With pocket money, dormitories, tutors and drivers, and signing money, Li Xianzhe gave 5 million won between the two teachers and students.


    After asking some irrelevant questions back and forth, I finally took a look at the time on the contract, ten years.


    This figure is basically equivalent to selling his daughter''s youth to the other party''s company. After a few years of practice, the rest is the activity period after his debut.


    Huang Yizhi is now 15 years old, but his contract expires ten years later. In South Korea, there are many young people at this age who are still studying in University.


    After filling in his name in the guardian column, seeing his daughter happily holding Li Xianzhe''s arm, Huang father stood silently watching.


    The middle-aged man suddenly had a clear understanding of how long he had not seen such a bright and sincere smile on his daughter''s face.


    The girl felt that all this was not true. Before today, she was still an ordinary girl. At most, she succeeded Jin Xiayan to become the head of Li Xianzhe''s fan support branch in Quanzhou.


    Holding the authority to manage hundreds of people, I haven''t had time to digest this process.


    Today, she has become a student of Li Xianzhe. The girl is adamant about Li Xianzhe''s idea of cultivating her into a talent.


    Imperial dance teachers and producers of imperial entertainment are the best in Korea.


    In the past, the trainees of this company were only out and out, and had never opened a public trainee draft for recruitment. Huang Yizhi made an exception here in Li Xianzhe.


    "Have a good rest at home today, or go out and get together with your friends. If you really go to Seoul as a trainee in the future, it will be much harder for those friends to contact,


    I''ll pick you up to Seoul tomorrow morning. If it''s convenient for my uncle, I''ll go and have a look together. It''s like getting familiar with the place Yizhi will stay in the future. "


    Huang Fu nodded. Knowing that Li Xianzhe seemed to have something to do and didn''t ask him to stay, he got up and sent him directly to the door.


    "Yizhi is much more stubborn than her mother and I imagined, which is very similar to me when I was young..."


    When he came out, looking at the whole state in the evening, Li Xianzhe suddenly felt that he had been at Huang Yizhi''s home for several hours.


    Looking up at the darkened sky, Huang Fu sighed.


    The daughter who has been raised for so many years is sent out in this way. I think there will be fewer and fewer opportunities to meet in the next time. I can''t help feeling a little lost.


    "In fact, yizhi chooses this road and wants her to give up. Unless she is allowed to fully witness that the cruelty of trainees and artists is far better than she imagined, her uncle knows that even if Yizhi doesn''t do so now, she will still have no hesitation when she finishes her studies."


    Huang Fu looked back and nodded his head imperceptibly.


    "Your father made an account with me before. He said that the brokerage company needs to spend 100 million won to train one trainee a year, and most of the trainees come from ordinary families.


    For their parents, it is very difficult to support their children''s practice and living expenses of various vocal music and dance classes during this period.


    These children who pursue their dreams always fantasize that they can make a debut one day, but they never think that they will really succeed in making a debut?


    Even your father''s own packaging and planning can''t guarantee 100% success, but because it is produced by large companies, the public''s attention will be higher. "


    Without the presence of Huang Yizhi, Huang''s father also took off the disguise of his strict father and began to vomit bitter water to Li Xianzhe.


    The couple, Huang Yizhi''s mother, is very supportive of her daughter as an artist.


    Maybe it comes from her dream of becoming a singer when she was young, but she failed for various reasons, so she can only place her mind on her daughter.


    But sometimes, parents are far from such greatness. Considering all aspects of life, they can make a lot of money by entering a big company.


    It''s like that the whole state has come out of a Jin Taiyan, and then her sister Jin Xiayan enters s.. M along the road her sister has walked.


    If he hadn''t met Li Xianzhe and given such a good treatment through the contact between their parents, Huang''s father would probably feel the most fortunate decision.


    Li Xianzhe knew that the other party had recognized the reality and had no chance to refute at the moment of signing the contract.


    Although he did not specify the amount of liquidated damages, it was ultimately related to trust and the face of his elders.


    "When my uncle is free in the future, I can come to Seoul to see Yizhi more. I am responsible for reimbursement of the expenses."


    Knowing that Li Xianzhe meant well and wanted to create more opportunities for their father and daughter who divided the two places, Huang Fu smiled softly.


    "Forget it... If I pass, I will only disturb him more. The child will completely let go of herself only when she leaves my gaze. I don''t want her to shrink when facing others."


    In the eyes of Koreans, fathers are "old-fashioned" and "not much to say". In fact, this is the most true portrayal of all fathers in the world. Their care and attention are always hidden behind them.


    If he really took his daughter as a tool to make money, it would not be the situation now. Li Xianzhe sucked his nose and his face was clean.

 Chapter 1020

    "Please rest assured that when I arrive in Seoul, I will take good care of her like my own sister. The company has recently signed several trainees of the same age as Yizhi. At that time, I will arrange for them to live together and will get along very happily."


    In arranging the accommodation for trainees, the company basically focuses on the social period.


    Instead of being foolish enough to arrange an old senior with a new rookie, there will inevitably be some friction or corporal punishment.


    "Then... Please..."


    Finally, facing Li Xianzhe''s solemn promise, Huang Fu hesitated and lowered his "invincible" head.


    This is not from the request between men, but from the perspective of a father''s identity.


    At the door, Huang Yizhi shrank around the corner and let tears flow from her eyes. The girl''s two small fists were tightly twisted together.


    Until he drove away, Li Xianzhe could still see it through the rearview mirror, and Huang Fu''s back gradually disappeared in his sight.


    "Go and make sure that there is still room in the dormitory where Nancy and Tian Jizhen live. I''ll arrange for a person to live in it."


    Li Xianzhe was relieved to send a group of text messages to the mobile phone of the person in charge of the Logistics Department of the company.


    The excavation plan started a month ago has finally come to an end.


    Tian Jizhen, Nancy, an Yuzhen, Jin minzhou, Cui Ruina, now add Huang Yizhi.


    Each one taken out alone is a secret weapon level existence.


    Some things are more at ease only when they are in their own hands.


    According to the positioning sent by Jin Xiayan, Li Xianzhe drove to Jin Taiyan''s home as promised. Just as he got off the bus, he smelled a strong cooking smell from the door.


    The three storey villa in front of her was bought by Jin Taiyan for Jin''s father and mother, but it was not paid in full.


    In the yard of the villa, there is a brand-new car parked. There is no license plate number on the surface. You can see that it was just bought.


    "Ding Ling ~ ~ Ding Ling ~ ~"


    The finger gently pressed on the doorbell. After a burst of rapid footsteps, Jin Xiayan''s fleshy face suddenly poked out from the inside.


    The girl looked around warily, as if she was confirming whether there were other girls around Li Xianzhe.


    "Don''t look, hee Hyun has returned to Seoul. You''re eating people like this."


    Li Xianzhe stretched out his hand angrily and gently bounced on Jin Xiayan''s forehead, causing the other party to cry in pain.


    "It''s good not to be together. It''s good not to be together. Oba, please come in."


    Although the sound was not small, in fact, Li Xianzhe didn''t use much strength. The girl shamelessly rubbed her forehead.


    He bent down with a dogleg on his face. His lively appearance made Li Xianzhe helpless to shake his head.


    "It''s hard to imagine how my aunt gave birth to your two sisters. One is boring and the other is lively."


    "In fact, I have always suspected that when I was a child, my mother often said that she picked me up from the roadside."


    Referring to this problem, Jin Xiayan''s young face suddenly showed a very serious look.


    "Ah! Jin Xiayan! What are you talking about! I''m you, Ernie! Who did you say picked it up? "


    A furious roar sounded behind him. Li Xianzhe only felt a gust of wind passing by, and Jin Xiayan shrank directly behind him.


    "Oba, my great aunt Ernie has come these two days. She''s in an unstable mood. You must protect me, or I''ll be beaten up by her."


    Li Xianzhe puffed his mouth. It can be imagined that Jin Taiyan inside has no face to see people.


    The living treasure sisters don''t know if it''s the same when Jessica and Xiujing are together.


    After taking Jin Xiayan''s hand into the room, she just took off her shoes and stepped into the floor of the living room. The little girl slipped directly into the kitchen and the other party who avoided him directly changed from him to Jin''s mother.


    "Coming? I thought you''d be out at night ~ "


    Jin Taiyan sat on the sofa in her living room, holding a magazine in her hand and staring at him. The picture was strange.


    Eh? That magazine seems to be upside down? Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe secretly raised the corners of his mouth.


    "Nuna, your kind invitation, how dare I miss it ~"


    Li Xianzhe was like a magician. He picked up a pile of things from behind.


    Just at this time, Jin Xiayan stealthily glanced at the picture here and came out as if nothing had happened.


    "Oba ~"


    The girl came to him with a shy face and secretly rubbed her small nose in front of Li Xianzhe. It took a long time to turn around and spit out her small tongue to Jin Xiayan.


    "Ernie, Obama has no woman''s fragrance, only the perfume I wear."


    Hearing this, Jin Taiyan immediately closed the magazine in her hand and threw it away, which was directly avoided by Jin Xiayan.


    "Go to the kitchen and help me. What are you talking about here ~"


    Jin Xiayan scratched her head and looked around between the two men and women. It seemed that she understood something and immediately slipped away.


    "Ernie, you two go on. If you want to do anything, please ignore me directly. I won''t tell my parents."


    The girl wanted to continue to say something. Seeing Jin Taiyan jump down from the sofa, she immediately retracted her body into the kitchen and closed the door.


    In an instant, the whole world became clean.


    "Awesome. I didn''t expect you to be on the local news programs in the whole state."


    On the sofa, Jin Taiyan shook her two little jade feet without image, held the remote control and turned on the TV.


    On the pillow beside him, the black poodle sat on it very dignified. Occasionally, the black eyes stopped on Li Xianzhe, and the little tail shook very actively.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s too exaggerated to be on the news program."


    Li Xianzhe hooked his finger at the black dog. According to the information he knew, most of the dog was Jin Taiyan''s pet, Jinze, which had been talked about by the rice circle sone.


    I don''t know if Jin Xiayan''s propaganda made Jin''s parents and Jin Taiyan all know what he did during the day.


    Before Li Xianzhe came, Jin Taiyan was about to hear the cocoon just listening to her parents'' praise. Now she was so angry by Jin Xiayan that she felt angry all over.


    "Dead Jin Xiayan didn''t beat her for a long time, and began to take my sister seriously again."


    Listening to the laughter from the kitchen and the helpless scolding of her mother, Jin Taiyan puffed her mouth.


    "I think it''s good ~"


    Sitting on the sofa, Li Xianzhe picked up the magazine his sister had held in her hand and looked through it.


    Jin Taiyan refused to accept "ah ~ who are you thinking of? Nuna, I specially went to buy you a car and drove to the door. That''s how you treat me. "


    "I''m on the side of truth. Can I see nuna like this when I''m in Seoul?"


    Li Xianzhe rolled his eyes, got up and gently knocked the magazine in his hand on Jin Taiyan''s head.


    It''s true that the pot doesn''t open. As a sister, she still competes with her sister at this age. No wonder Jin Xiayan always likes to bully her.

 Chapter 1021

    "Do you think I''m so good, or in Seoul?"


    Turning her eyes and looking at the magazine playing balance game on her forehead, Jin Taiyan puffed her mouth and whispered.


    The underlying meaning of this sentence is to ask Li Xianzhe whether he likes Jin Taiyan, who is lively and active, or Jin Taiyan, who has been staying at home without going out.


    "Naturally, nuna doesn''t think that staying with Xia Yan is the best time for you to put everything down?


    Although the members of the girlhood are very important to you, when they are with you, they provoke you before Xia Yan can say a few words. This is the gap. "


    Twenty five is still a sign of youth in the eyes of many people.


    In particular, Li Xianzhe felt that the sister seemed to have no soul all day and stayed in the dormitory. That was really boring.


    Of course, Kim Tae Yeon was still hurt too deeply by those black fans.


    Her ins can be regarded as the most negative comment among female idols in current activities.


    Every day, under the dynamics of each article, all kinds of vicious abuse are hard to hear, and Li Xianzhe can''t watch it.


    From a legal point of view, these insults have constituted the crime of injury.


    However, s.. M, like other brokerage companies, only denounced the female artists by the outside world.


    "Remember, you are only in your twenties. Even if a woman is over thirty, she is still the best age.


    At this time, you don''t enjoy your current life, don''t smile and be kind to yourself. Why do you keep a wooden face all day? 25 is very like 55, nuna... You''re too hard. "


    Rubbing Jin Taiyan''s small head and looking at her absent eyes, Li Xianzhe sighed.


    "Although I know it will make you unhappy, I still want to say that from the perspective of men, Bian Boxian is really useless.


    Failed to take good care of you, failed to use his identity as a boyfriend to heal these scars in your heart. This breakup is regarded as a long training. Remember to polish your eyes next time. "


    It was also at this moment when he looked at each other that he really felt Jin Taiyan''s petite body and the faint smell of helplessness in her body.


    Suddenly she felt something warm touching her forehead. When Jin Taiyan recovered, she found that Li Xianzhe had already swung up his cuffs and entered the kitchen.


    "Aunt, I''ll help you. Xia Yan goes out and talks more with your sister."


    When he first entered the kitchen, Li Xianzhe saw Jin Xiayan dry up with a lively fish holding the handle of a kitchen knife in both hands.


    The girl shrunk her neck for a while and looked afraid. When she arrived at the golden mother, she patted the knife face directly and finished in an instant.


    "Hey, Yigu, how can you come in such a place? Get out... "


    Jin''s mother''s reaction was the same as that of Jiang Shiqi when she entered the kitchen at Jiang Shiqi''s house.


    Before he had time to clean his hands, Li Xianzhe sat up.


    "It''s all right. I often cook at home. I used to cook some dishes for nunas in my girlhood dormitory. Xia Yan and Tai Yan nunas know my craft."


    With Jin''s mother''s surprised voice and Li Xianzhe''s laughter, after a short time, the kitchen door closed in sight was opened again, and Jin Xiayan ran out with her small hand full of water droplets.


    From entering the kitchen to coming out of the kitchen, the girl''s expression seemed to be relieved after something.


    "Oba asked me to come out and talk with you. He helped mom wash the abalone bought from the traditional market."


    Sitting on the sofa with a pillow between her legs, Jin Xiayan quietly pulled Jin Taiyan''s arm.


    "Ernie, does oba often cook at home?"


    In the past, when she was in Seoul, Jin Xiayan and Li Xianzhe had a short chance of real contact. Most of them were chatting on mobile phones.


    "You ask me? How do I know? "


    Jin Taiyan sat down, but her eyes were still staring at the position of the kitchen, and the corners of her mouth raised a radian.


    The sister''s face was slightly red at the moment. Jin Xiayan felt puzzled when she saw it. Suddenly she remembered that the air conditioner at home had not been turned on.


    "Oh, Ernie, you really are. Why don''t you turn on the air conditioner? It''s so hot."


    "I''m afraid Kanazawa is frozen."


    She has been thinking about the kiss on Li Xianzhe''s forehead just now. Even if it was only a little, it splashed ripples in her heart.


    "Jinze''s hair is better than Ernie''s. your skin is better. Dogs are more afraid of heat than cold."


    Suddenly she felt that her sister''s IQ had not entered the normal mode. Jin Xiayan leaned her mouth, got up, found the remote control and pressed the position of the air conditioner.


    "Didi..."


    Jin Taiyan''s villa is equipped with central air conditioning, and there are exhaust outlets in every direction around.


    Before long, the two sisters felt the hot and dry atmosphere in the living room, which was gradually replaced by the cold air.


    In the kitchen, Li Xianzhe skillfully took a brush to clean the bottom of abalone little by little, and then buckled out all the meat with a knife.


    With the help of such an assistant, it also saves a lot of time for Jinmu.


    It''s not as good as when Jin Xiayan stays here, but she will make a mess.


    "Is aunt going to make spicy stewed chicken tonight?"


    Many of the ingredients on the stove are needed for the most traditional Korean cuisine.


    So far, Li Xianzhe has his own views on some simple dishes. Therefore, he often makes spicy stewed chicken nuggets at home on weekdays.


    "Yes... Xia Yan has always liked this dish."


    The golden mother nodded with a smile and said that she was entertaining Li Xianzhe. In fact, she didn''t prepare any high-grade dishes, but there were many kinds and looked rich.


    For example, Kimchi Soup and spicy stewed chicken nuggets are home-made dishes that can be seen everywhere in South Korea.


    "In that case, let me have the sauce."


    The division of labor was clear, and the atmosphere in the kitchen gradually became busy.


    Kim''s mother looked more and more satisfied. Compared with her daughter, she went into the kitchen as if she were on the battlefield.


    In addition to simply cooking Ramen or making bibimbap, others are destroyers.


    More than an hour later, Jin Fu and Jin Zhiyong, who bought wine outside, returned home. For them, the home has not been so busy for a long time.


    Jin Taiyan sat there watching TV foolishly, although she had a straight face and quarreled with Jin Xiayan occasionally.


    But anyone can feel it. She still likes the picture of Li Xianzhe chatting with his mother in the kitchen.


    When the meal was ready, Jin Fu, Jin Zhiyong and Jin Xiayan scanned the food on the table and swallowed their saliva crazily.


    Jin Taiyan hugged Jin Ze and her face was expressionless, but her pupils were restlessly turning around.


    Li Xianzhe was directly ordered by Jin''s father and mother and sat next to her. It was like a newlywed having a home-made meal for the first time.


    In addition to various side dishes, the invigorating eel, Jin Xiayan''s favorite spicy stewed chicken, with Li Xianzhe''s unique sauce, as well as streaky pork and Korean cattle that have been fried in the pot.


    Before she moved her chopsticks, Kim''s mother began to praise Li Xianzhe''s work in the kitchen.

 Chapter 1022

    What? This dish was made by others. I heard that Taiyan nuna liked it very much, so I tried it.


    The kind of eyes that I liked were stunned by the three brothers and sisters. They began to doubt who was their own child. Whether to treat them like this or not made a huge difference.


    Li Xianzhe sat in front of Jin Ze with a piece of meat on his chopsticks.


    Although Jin Taiyan knows such dogs and feeds them dog food, but


    No matter what kind of dog it is, it is a carnivore and can''t refuse the temptation of meat.


    The table was very big. Jin Taiyan found a small plate. Jin Ze directly knelt down on the table and ate the meat thrown by Li Xianzhe.


    It''s really on the table. The topic between men is always inseparable from career


    "Listen to Taiyan, you''re going back to the United States tomorrow?"


    "Yes... At first, I asked the crew in the United States for a two-day leave, but because there are too many things in Seoul, it has delayed a lot of time, and the ticket has been changed from early tomorrow morning to after noon tomorrow."


    Father Jin sipped his glass and looked surprised.


    "In such a hurry? In that case, I''ll ask your aunt to get up early tomorrow morning and make you something to eat on the road. I just don''t know if you''re used to the craft. "


    "Aunt''s craftsmanship has always been good. I began to envy Taiyan nuna when I could eat these every day."


    Mingming began to boast without taking a bite of the food. The smile on Jinmu''s face, not to mention how strong, winked at her three children.


    Learn a little and see how talkative people are.


    Jin Taiyan kept her mouth open. Li Xianzhe''s is indeed an example of the eloquence of the people she knows around her.


    Otherwise, how to rely on a sweet mouth to deceive those little girls into disorientation and follow him wholeheartedly.


    "The sage did a good job ~ is it the same at home? Do you cook by yourself?"


    Jinfu thought of his three children sitting in the living room. On the contrary, other guests were helping in the kitchen. He was a little embarrassed and poured a glass of wine directly to Li Xianzhe.


    Although he didn''t get up, he let Jin Zhiyong flat his mouth slightly.


    "No matter how busy my work is, I prepare at home in the morning and evening, except that I occasionally eat in the company at noon."


    Li Xianzhe touched Jin Fu and Jin Zhiyong with a cup.


    Seeing Jin Xiayan clumsily stretch out her arm to clip the chicken nuggets in front of him, she couldn''t help laughing and directly brought it to the other party.


    Little girl seldom likes to eat his dishes. Naturally, she wants to taste more.


    But now, compared with some people, they just keep poking the rice in the bowl with chopsticks.


    His bowl has been filled with all kinds of delicious food, which is basically given to him by the gold mother clip.


    "The sauce made by oba is delicious..."


    "Really? Although it can''t be compared with aunt''s craft, you can eat more if you want to."


    Among these people, only Jin Xiayan is a minor and can''t drink. When Li Xianzhe came, he also bought a lot of drinks and picked a cup of yogurt for the girl to open.


    From beginning to end, both expression and behavior are natural.


    It is rare for the two elders to be able to visit and eat for the first time.


    "Now it''s rare for boys like sages to have such good skills? Alas, those friends around me, their children are not as skilled as you. "


    After finishing this sentence with a smile, Jin''s mother couldn''t help glancing at Jin Zhiyong next to her.


    Li Xianzhe immediately helped out. "No one was born to cook, but once he lived alone, these things will naturally."


    "Yes, but Taiyan is far from you in this respect. Last time I taught her to make sauce and kimchi at home, she was tired and went back to the house to have a rest before long.


    In the past, when I went to the girls'' dormitory, many things in their fridge were out of date and moldy. I''ve always been worried about it. "


    In the final analysis, Jin Mu''s words are a common problem in the life of all idol groups.


    Want to change, unless it is to reduce resources, but for them eager for popularity, it is doomed to be impossible.


    "Nuna''s physical strength has always been poor. He has to be busy with his journey on weekdays. Even if he is not physically tired, it takes a lot of time to adjust mentally.


    When I was in the company, I had ordered to improve their food in nuna, and eat healthy takeout even during the trip. "


    Kim''s father added, "Tae Yeon is in Seoul. You can help us supervise more. We naturally let her eat more at home, but when we arrive in Seoul."


    Li Xianzhe nodded. "It''s right, uncle. I do my duty both in public and in private, but have my uncle and aunt ever thought of opening the store to Seoul.


    It''s more prosperous than the whole state. From the perspective of taking care of your family, you can make more money. When you miss Taiyan nuna, you can meet at any time in front of you. "


    Kim''s father and mother were stunned. Speaking of this, it''s not without the idea of running a business in Seoul, but the land price in Seoul can''t be compared with that in the whole state.


    Operating this glasses store in the whole state, if it is not because fans often come to support the business, the money they make, and the family want to live a rich life, it is still a little reluctant.


    After a moment of silence, father Jin opened his mouth.


    "Sage, thank you for your kindness. It''s just that we thought about it when Tae Yeon first appeared, but we don''t have any contacts in Seoul.


    People over there also look down on people from the countryside like us. From a practical point of view, there are too many difficult factors, so forget it, but if Xia Yan becomes a debut in the future, you still need to take care of this one. "


    Jin Xiayan, who was eating chicken nuggets, immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "I will work hard. Thank you for taking care of me."


    "Don''t worry about Xia Yan. My uncle just tells me if you and aunt and brother Zhiyong are willing to go to Seoul if those difficult factors are solved."


    Speaking of it, since Li Xianzhe finalized the idea of opening a restaurant with Downey, he has always wanted a familiar person to help him manage it.


    This time to Quanzhou, Jin Zhiyong accidentally came into his sight.


    Even as a college student who is unemployed after graduation, he has helped in the store these years. He has more or less experience in the management and operation of the store. He is the most suitable candidate.


    And the touch of heart and hesitation in the eyes of Jin''s father and mother was also well seen by Li Xianzhe.


    "This... If we can really move the store to Seoul, it will be good. Once something happens to Tai Yan, we can know it at the first time."


    Well, when he got the answer, Li Xianzhe smiled and said his plan to open a restaurant under the gaze of Jin Taiyan.


    "Open a restaurant. It''s good for young people to have a sideline. Have you finished the site selection?"


    With Li Xianzhe''s current wealth, entering the catering industry did not surprise Jinfu and Jinmu. They also asked a lot of questions.


    For example, the restaurant operates Western food, Korean food, Chinese food, or a variety of common, as well as the overall style and floor area of the restaurant.

 Chapter 1023

    Undoubtedly, as past people, they have much more experience in this area than Li Xianzhe.


    "Don''t worry, there are several shops to be renovated and sold all over Seoul, and one of them is to open a restaurant.


    If uncle and aunt go to Seoul, I can choose a room with good traffic and prosperous location. I''ll give you the rent according to the price of the whole state.


    In addition, from the decoration to the operation after the opening of the restaurant, because I will not be in Seoul for a period of time, I want to hire brother Zhiyong to help me. "


    ¡°mo£¿.... "Zhiyong?"


    Jin''s father and mother were shocked. They didn''t expect that Li Xianzhe would propose to let Jin Zhiyong help manage.


    Speaking of, it is also a worry that their eldest son has been unemployed all the time.


    Really from the perspective of Li Xianzhe, he can live the rest of his life without worrying about food and clothing by collecting rents from these properties in Seoul and doing nothing every month.


    And it would be a great loss for him to rent out a set of prosperous shops in Seoul at the rent price of places like Quanzhou.


    But Li Xianzhe doesn''t care about this small amount of money, because Jin Taiyan''s relationship here always helps his acquaintances if he can.


    "Sage, would you like to think about it again? After all, opening a restaurant is not a trivial matter. Even if you can''t personally participate in the management, you should choose a professional team to help, otherwise smashing the sign will be bad for your reputation. "


    Jin Fu is a little embarrassed. Normal people can imagine that anyone with status and status who operates the catering industry will certainly not be a small restaurant.


    "Don''t worry, aunt and uncle. I''ve been thinking about this since I went out in the afternoon, and I also believe that brother Zhiyong''s major is used to do this.


    With these years of experience in helping manage his own optical shop, he started to get familiar with it slowly and started quickly. He can''t waste several years of college time.


    If you don''t trust me, I can find another professional in this field as the vice president to assist brother Zhiyong. "


    Li Xianzhe smiled softly. In fact, he planned to put Jin Taiyan''s glasses shop in the same area as his own restaurant, so that they could jointly stimulate the consumption desire of the outside world.


    Imagine Jin Taiyan''s glasses shop. Next door is the restaurant invested by Li Xianzhe and Downey.


    As long as you enter either of the two, you will visit another store anyway.


    In particular, the types of main business of optical shops and restaurants do not conflict with each other.


    Today, the relationship between Li Xianzhe and his girlhood has long been like family in the eyes of sones.


    Hiring Jin Zhiyong as president, this kind of community of interests, on the contrary, will attract many sone to become potential customers.


    In fact, at this time, Jin''s father and mother wanted Jin Taiyan to stand up and speak, but the daughter in their eyes was rarely silent.


    Whether she agreed or refused, Jin Taiyan thought she was not qualified to speak.


    Agreed, which will create the illusion that he is Li Xianzhe''s girlfriend. He refused. He slapped in the face in front of his family. What if they were embarrassed in the future.


    "Zhiyong, what do you think of this?"


    In desperation, the golden father and the golden mother can only throw the ball to their son.


    In any case, this determines Jin Zhiyong''s future. It is true that, as Li Xianzhe said, he is a college student majoring in management.


    It''s really shameful to stay at home all the time, and there''s a halo of ''brother Jin Taiyan'' on his head.


    It''s doomed that Jin Zhiyong can''t live in the whole state all his life without working hard or being ignorant.


    Jin Zhiyong was also taken by surprise by Li Xianzhe''s sudden proposal. After all, he was fully responsible for helping in his own store and taking over a new store. The difference between the two is self-evident.


    "This... Taiyan, what do you think?"


    Restraining his restless heart, Jin Zhiyong licked his dry lips and looked back at Jin Taiyan.


    "Oba, just decide for yourself. The sage has never mentioned it to me, so I can''t help you decide..."


    Kim Tae Yeon was puzzled brother, and he had eaten his brother''s heart out of make complaints about it.


    Li Xianzhe never asked himself from beginning to end. He has always been talking to Jin Zhiyong, which shows that he didn''t hire Jin Zhiyong because of himself.


    It''s just that this useless brother is silly, willing or unwilling. He can''t decide whether to pay attention, so he says to give him some time to consider. Is it so difficult?


    But in fact, when she arrived here, Jin Taiyan''s mood was also very complicated, especially her parents'' eyes. Um... I don''t know whether there will be a three court trial after dinner.


    "This..."


    Jin Zhiyong looked around, the faces of his parents and his two sisters.


    The man''s self-esteem made him not even say anything to refuse. Finally, he nodded to Li Xianzhe''s waiting eyes.


    "That''s like a man."


    Li Xianzhe smiled brightly and picked up his glass. They hit each other heavily.


    After dinner, Li Xianzhe stood on the roof of Jin Taiyan''s house on the third floor with a drink.


    The biggest advantage of an independent villa is that you can feel the breeze at night and the night scenery that has been filled in.


    He thought of leaving. However, it was too late. His father and mother didn''t trust him to drive back to the whole state alone. There wasn''t even a decent place to stay nearby.


    Behind her came the sound of hurried footsteps. Jin Taiyan, dressed in pajamas, ran up with Jin Ze in her arms, with some snacks and beer in her other hand.


    "It''s really strange. It''s the first time I''ve seen Abba and oh mom go and praise a younger generation like this. Even if oba brought his girlfriend home or Xia Yan brought her friends back, I haven''t encountered such a situation before."


    Mentioned this, Jin Taiyan looked at Li Xianzhe''s back with a strange face.


    "I said what did you do in the kitchen to coax my mother like that. I think she almost wanted you to be a dry son."


    "Dry son? Shouldn''t it be a son-in-law? "


    Li Xianzhe turned around, put one arm on the handrail and looked at each other with a grin.


    "Hum ~" a light hum. Under the dark night sky, the roof looked very dark. I couldn''t see the ruddy face of Jin Taiyan.


    "Beautiful you, like becoming the son-in-law of our Jin family, it''s not so easy."


    Jin Taiyan admitted that everything Li Xianzhe did today, from the point of view of taking his boyfriend home, could really give the woman a satisfactory answer..


    At dinner, she often thought that if she hadn''t broken up with Bian Boxian, if he had brought him back today.


    In that way, can he be as generous as Li Xianzhe, without stage fright, and handle the relationship with Jin Zhiyong and Jin Xiayan so well.


    "Indeed, Jin Taiyan''s boyfriend is hard to be."


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly, shook the cup in his hand and took a drink. The night wind blew, and each other could see the arc of each other''s hair floating.

 Chapter 1024

    "Of course, nuna is Jin Taiyan. Jin Taiyan is the captain of the girlhood. Jin Taiyan''s ideal type is Jiang Dongyuan..."


    Following Li Xianzhe''s praise, the sister got up and raised her small nose proudly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Li Xianzhe blinked for most of the day and suddenly smiled without warning.


    It''s rare to see Kim Tae Yeon blowing all the time. This feeling is like the painting style of cooperation with Lin Yuner in "going to school in girlhood".


    I even feel that Kim Tae Yeon''s smile today, or the occasional follow-up with him on the set these days, is much more than usual.


    His sparse eyebrows and occasionally narrowed his eyes. Even when he saw it, he was reluctant to move his eyes.


    No matter what the relationship is, Jin Taiyan is always a beautiful woman with her. This kind of eye-catching is a man who wants to see more.


    The laughter that rang through the rooftop made Jin Taiyan feel inexplicable and wrinkled her small face ferociously.


    "What are you laughing at? Is it funny that nuna likes Jiang Dongyuan?"


    "Nothing... I just suddenly thought that if it was really like what Xia Yan said, nuna and I would be the moment when she saw the most laughter, the most lively people and put everything down.


    So... Jin Taiyan''s smile is really a good deal to alleviate my physical and mental fatigue. "


    Leave the edge of the roof and move to the central area.


    Next to Jin Taiyan, there was a long low table. Li Xianzhe sat on it holding his knees and whistled at Jin Ze.


    Speaking of, this dark dog reminds him of Lisa''s one. It also looks ugly, but its character is completely different.


    Lisa''s dog is beyond her control and always does many unexpected things.


    And Jin Taiyan''s Jinze is very stable from beginning to end.


    If the tail behind him hadn''t been cocking and shaking, he thought the dog was as boring as its owner.


    "Kanazawa... Come here..."


    As if he could understand people''s words, Jinze''s dark eyes turned and jumped directly from Jin Taiyan''s arms. A burst of trot jumped into Li Xianzhe''s arms.


    "What does Kanazawa''s body say now?"


    The dog has followed Jin Taiyan for many years. The relationship between the owner and the pet is deep, but with the passage of time, Jin Ze''s body is getting worse and worse.


    "Much better than before, but... Kanazawa has always been very close to life. I didn''t expect to be so close to you for the first time."


    Obviously, she is the master. She usually dotes on it and regards it as her family. As a result, Li Xianzhe rebelled when she first came to the door. Jin Taiyan spoke of this in a sour tone.


    "Maybe I''ve always had a good relationship with small animals."


    Put Kanazawa aside and Li Xianzhe took one of his little claws and whispered.


    "Arnie, are you Jinze, the close guard of Taiyan nuna? I am Li Xianzhe, loyal! "


    "Wang ~"


    Facing Li Xianzhe''s childish greetings, Kanazawa whispered.


    Another look at Jin Taiyan behind her, her eyes wide open, as if she saw something incredible.


    "What will you do with me in the future? Look at Taiyan nuna. She is thin and has no meat all over. You are the same."


    "Ah ~ Kanazawa is mine. Don''t rob it."


    Puff, Jin Taiyan sat down angrily.


    Give Kanazawa to Li Xianzhe. Although she has no doubt about each other''s ability to keep pets, Kanazawa has become indispensable in her life.


    "I know, it''s just a joke, but nuna, you really should find a dietitian for Kanazawa. It''s not good to feed him dog food all the time. Although it looks like nutrition, it''s not as attractive to dogs as meat."


    When I really held him in my arms, I found that Kanazawa was thinner than he thought. Except for hair, it seemed that all he had left was bones.


    "But... Kanazawa is a pet dog."


    "Who says that pet dogs can''t eat meat? Imagine why native dogs are easy to feed. Pet dogs serve better than people, but they are always short-lived or suffer from diseases."


    Gently stroking the dog hair on Jinze in his arms, Li Xianzhe knew that Jinze had no spirit, which was not caused by any disease, but the aging of physical function.


    A normal dog can live for 10-15 years. A dog''s one year old is equivalent to a human''s ten years old.


    Although it is not clear when Kanazawa first appeared around Kim Tae Yeon.


    But since he has been known by fans since his debut, he has been regarded as a middle-aged and elderly person in recent years.


    Kanazawa''s health has been deteriorating since a long time ago.


    Kim Tae Yeon couldn''t take care of it in time in Seoul because she had to run, so one day she sent it back to Quanzhou and handed it over to her oba for help.


    Maybe there are guests at home today. Even Jin Taiyan can feel that Jinze''s spirit is much better than before.


    "Kanazawa, live a good life, you know? Your master is usually very tired, so she hasn''t been able to take good care of you, but she still regards you as her family... Cheer up. "


    "Wang ~"


    Looking at the picture of Li Xianzhe holding Jinze making various expression packs, Jin Taiyan sat quietly aside.


    I really feel that there is a magical magic on the man in front of me. Anyone who is with him is laughing constantly. He is willing to take off his packaging and feel very relieved.


    Nine people in their girlhood are no longer the same as when they were young. They can say a lot of words to their members at will.


    Now everyone of them lives in masks. Even in front of their members, they are talking about unimportant topics.


    In the early years of his career, he often had "candlelight conversation", but later, because of the distance between them, it gradually became a kind of memory and decoration that was only mentioned in his mouth.


    This is that as soon as people grow up, it''s better to say more than to do. The closer people are, the less they will let each other see the good side?


    As an artist, if you want to take care of your tired body, sometimes it can''t be completed by a good sleep.


    Jin Taiyan once heard that when Li Xianzhe didn''t go to the United States before, Lin Yuner, Yu Li, Tiffany and even Zheng Xiujing often ran to the set.


    One is visiting class, two are boring, and three are playing with good friends.


    We are all artists, and we are not as curious about filming as rookies.


    But the magic thing is that Yuner always quarrels with him and performs all kinds of childish tricks.


    Or Yuli talked to him about fitness, listened to Li Xianzhe''s frequent soul chicken soup, Tiffany talked to him in English, talked about the daily forms of life in the United States, and listened to him talk about Hollywood.


    Or maybe Zheng Xiujing rarely has a friend of the same age, and even slept several times on the set with his coat covered.


    Now, it seems that the eight members of the team have contacted him in different forms and on different occasions.


    Although the so-called contact and get along are just chatting, it seems that the battery is full of power at once, and the next trip is full of energy.


    "Universal power bank".


    This was heard inside them later. It is said that Jessica once saw her remarks to Li Xianzhe from Zheng Xiujing''s mobile phone.

 Chapter 1025

    With their understanding of Xiujing, even if they adapt to Xiujing''s sudden good face to boys, it''s rare for her to edit such an interesting nickname as remarks.


    "Taiyan... Don''t talk to sage too late. Your mother has cleaned up the room."


    Jinfu''s voice came from below, but there was no trace of coming up. Li Xianzhe looked back and suddenly felt that it was too reassuring for himself.


    "I know."


    Jin Taiyan didn''t notice Li Xianzhe''s emotional problems and shouted with her neck.


    Seeing that it was quiet downstairs, he turned back and gently stroked the hair root in his ear with his fingers.


    "Abba and mom are cleaning up the room. Let''s grievance you tonight. That room was used to store groceries. Fortunately, there is a bed."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head. "There is no grievance. He rubbed a meal at nuna''s house openly. Now his stomach is still rising. If only he could eat his aunt''s craft every day."


    While teasing Kanazawa dancing everywhere, Li Xianzhe ate the fried New Year cake prepared by Kim''s mother.


    Although not in his own home, but this faint warmth, but let him like very much.


    Jin Taiyan turned her head and looked at him. She poked a fried rice cake into her mouth with a toothpick in her hand.


    "You said this. Yuner used to be very naughty in front of me. I didn''t believe it at that time. Now..."


    "Hearing this, I always feel that Yuner nuna has said a lot of bad things about me in private? What did you say? "


    Just by mending his brain, Li Xianzhe can imagine the childish permission to complain to his sisters in private. The treatment of pseudo busy is really not just talking.


    "It''s just..." Jin Taiyan held her hands behind her, looked up at the sky, and her two little feet left her slippers crossed and swayed together.


    The surface became pure white and glittering because of the moonlight. I don''t know when it attracted Li Xianzhe''s attention.


    For a moment, looking at the little feet shaking under his eyelids, Li Xianzhe''s throat wriggled uncontrollably.


    "In the past, when there was a rumor about your affair with Yuner on the Internet, the sones ridiculed you as our eighth brother-in-law. Yuner was angry for several days for this matter. Although he had an affair with many male artists, he was never like that with you."


    "Yes, I''m the gossip object this time, so do you feel ashamed?"


    Li Xianzhe blinked. Lin Yuner has always been the most popular presence in the team since his debut. All the male artists who have an affair with him are famous.


    But in terms of popularity, Li Xianzhe is the only one on the list as an entrepreneur.


    Perhaps it is to see through that artists will eventually fall in love. In addition, the object of this time is not ordinary people, so netizens'' reaction is one-sided ridicule.


    "It''s impossible to lose face, because according to the previous standards, s.. M will first call to confirm, and then the members will go to the rice coffee to see the reaction of the fans.


    But because of you, in our chat rooms, SJ and Dongfang Shenqi''s Europa are all like big and running.


    On that day, Yuner''s phone was exploded. Obaoni, close to various companies, called or sent text messages to ask when to drink the wedding wine.


    So... In Yuner''s place, it''s like taking your light, and then you haven''t called him once to explain, just... "


    Jin Taiyan chattered and suddenly noticed Li Xianzhe''s eyes, which seemed to be looking in a certain direction.


    He looked down his eyes and suddenly turned red.


    "Why are you looking at my feet?"


    "Arnie, I was just thinking about something, but nuna''s feet are very good-looking."


    Li Xianzhe pretended to explain in a hurry. It''s not good to explain. Instead, an explanation made the atmosphere between the two more strange.


    Especially Jin Taiyan was beside him. Looking back slightly, he could see that the sister''s ears were already red and about to drop blood.


    "What are you talking about ~ ~"


    Jin Taiyan quickly pressed her two small feet under her legs and looked embarrassed. The sister was really worried about what would happen to them in such a place.


    "Sorry, I lost my manners."


    At this point, the originally good atmosphere slowly became quiet.


    Just like a bunch of strange men and women meet for the first time, no one knows how to take the initiative to start the topic, and urgently hopes that the other party will take the initiative to talk.


    "So he likes this."


    Under her left and right thighs, Jin Taiyan''s two little feet curled up naughtily because of the influence of emotion.


    Although at first I thought it was impolite for Li Xianzhe to say such words, now I think he is a young man after all. The age difference of five years old has not been mentioned for a long time.


    "Hum... Sure enough, there are few people in the world who can ignore my Jin Taiyan''s charm."


    Thinking of this, Jin Taiyan quietly stretched out her two little feet, but at this time, Li Xianzhe had no intention to continue to appreciate.


    From Jin Taiyan''s story, Li Xianzhe seems to be able to see Lin Yuner''s chicken flying and dog jumping at that time.


    Sometimes, seemingly impossible things make some people think they are possible.


    At that time, Li Xianzhe didn''t take it seriously. He thought Lin Yuner didn''t care, so he didn''t continue to ask. Who thought there were these processes in the middle.


    Seeing that the fried rice cake was almost finished, Jin Taiyan stretched out and glanced at the leather shoes on Li Xianzhe''s feet, and suddenly said.


    "By the way, I learned tap dance recently. Would you like to have a look?"


    "Tap dance? How can you remember to learn this dance? "


    The toothpick in Li Xianzhe''s hand instantly stagnated and turned back in surprise.


    It is really worthy of gold ups and downs, not only the big drop of emotional ups and downs, but also the jumping mode of thinking.


    However, really speaking, like many people, he never examined her dancing skills because he thought Jin Taiyan was the lead singer.


    "At the last hit the stage dinner, Paula Xi of Sistar performed this species in the program. After I saw it on TV, I thought it was very interesting and learned it. How about I jump to show you?"


    For Jin Taiyan, since she entered the 12 years, more and more younger generations are qualified to compete with her in singing.


    Compared with those people, they are making continuous progress, but their singing skills have fallen into a bottleneck.


    She tried many methods, but because of constant practice and too anxious mood, she had a problem with her voice. She sang some high notes, and even felt that she had more heart than strength.


    In this case, Jin Taiyan gradually stopped the breakthrough training of singing and turned her attention to the dance.


    Facing the expectant eyes of the other party, Li Xianzhe raised his mouth. He didn''t know that the other party was a beginner. He jumped up in front of others for the first time, smiled and nodded, "OK."


    "Then wait for me here. I''ll go down and get my shoes."


    Jin Taiyan immediately got up and ran back.


    In the past, I used to sing in front of many friends, but it was really the first time to seriously perform dances other than group songs in private.


    In order to learn this dance, they even purchased special shoes for tap dance.

 Chapter 1026

    Before long, Jin Taiyan appeared on the roof again with a pair of Petite black shoes.


    She put on her shoes in front of Li Xianzhe, took out her mobile phone, found a song suitable for this dance, and walked gracefully to the open space in front of Li Xianzhe.


    At night, the open space in front was mapped out a snow-white area by the moon in the sky.


    It''s like being in a theater, and the lights hit the dark stage, creating a sense of the picture that only the performers here have.


    "Say well first. This is the first time I jump in front of others except the teacher. If I make a mistake and don''t keep up with the rhythm, you can''t laugh at me."


    Jin Taiyan took a deep breath. God knows that she didn''t know how many examinations she had experienced during her internship.


    Even at that time, Li Xiuman, Yu Yongzhen, or his teacher the one, and other senior executives of the company sat in front of them expressionless.


    I wasn''t as nervous as I am now when I performed.


    The idea of "performing seriously" and "doing well with your heart".


    Since a long time ago, it has ceased to exist because of the summit of the group.


    At the beginning of his debut, every action and expression was exerted to the extreme.


    Now, Zhang Chidu, who dances, has become more and more casual.


    "It''s an honor to see nuna''s performance with your own eyes."


    Li Xianzhe smiled softly, picked up his mobile phone and turned on the video function.


    I have never imagined that the first person who can watch the performance of girlhood members face to face will be Kim Tae Yeon, who takes singing as the benchmark of the Korean women''s group and is ignored for her dance level.


    "I started ~ ~"


    Except that her pajamas were a little out of place, Jin Taiyan lowered her eyes and prepared. The quiet temperament emanating from her body made Li Xianzhe not even have the mind to continue eating.


    A melodious American Broadway style ballad slowly resounded through the rooftop.


    "Da Da..."


    With the sudden rise of music, Jin Taiyan''s small feet began to swing flexibly. The rhythmic sound of stepping on the ground was very comfortable in her ears.


    Of course, some unnatural actions were still seen by Li Xianzhe, but he didn''t take much blame.


    Including the trainee career, the sister has at least ten years of dance skills.


    To master a strange dance is much faster than ordinary people. This is the most rare place.


    On the broad rooftop, Jin Taiyan''s figure is like a rabbit under the moon. Every movement of her petite body is reflected in Li Xianzhe''s eyes like a movie picture.


    He didn''t go to the scene to watch the recording of the new issue of hit the stage in the mouth of his sister, but he felt that Jin Taiyan''s dance was much softer than Sistar''s Paula,


    Li Xianzhe and Downey once watched a tap dance performance on Broadway in the United States.


    During his hard time in the United States, Donnie took him to Broadway to see the show for a long time. Even the money for buying tickets was saved from the cost of living.


    With his Asian aesthetic, many programs on Broadway are too tall. Of course, from an artistic point of view, each is impeccable.


    Whether it''s an actor on Broadway, a singer, a dancer, or the least famous one, you can be a mentor for Korean interns.


    Such a stage is doomed to have too many comets and a flash of meteors.


    Even if you can stand on it for a minute, this kind of stage experience can''t be compared with an ordinary concert stage.


    So tap dance is also a favorite program when Li Xianzhe and Downey go to Broadway. They both dance for a while when they are bored on the set.


    At that time, in addition to the rhythm and striking feeling of the dance that impressed him, there was also dance clothing.


    For normal tap dancers, the color of their clothes is mostly green, white or orange. Dancers avoid using red because it is related to the British Association.


    In modern times, all colors are used, and the clothes of male dancers are usually softer.


    The clothes of female dancers are brightly colored. The upper body is either a vest or a shirt, and the lower body is either breeches or trousers.


    But from another point of view, Jin Taiyan''s loose pajamas are occasionally rolled up because of the twisting of her body, and her white small waist and navel are exposed to the air.


    With indispensable sound dance shoes on her feet and her good figure, she can appreciate it from the perspective of men.


    It is not an excellent level of tap dance. Under the aura of her cheerful and smile, it makes the admirers enjoy it very much.


    "Everyone thought Jin Taiyan was the lead singer in her girlhood, but few people noticed that Taiyan''s dance has always been very good.


    Although she is not the best in the group, compared with these younger generation now, this is the self-esteem of the older generation of the women''s League. Moreover, Tai Yan''s figure is already very good in the range of her height. "


    This evaluation was once mentioned by Kim Hee Chul in front of him.


    Now it is remembered by Li Xianzhe that figure + height = final sense. This evaluation is really sharp.


    Especially under careful observation, Li Xianzhe found that Jin Taiyan''s eyes stayed on her from beginning to end. This performance was specially for herself.


    "Although in terms of professional level, this sister can only be regarded as a beginner, and I haven''t seen anyone good at tap dancing among idol. If I practice more..."


    From beginning to end, Jin Taiyan, who focused on the dance, saw the amazing color in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, and then took back his eyes and fell into the hazy memory.


    In retrospect, Kim Tae Yeon danced American tap dance from beginning to end.


    This is the most common dance in Hollywood song and dance films. It takes freedom and ease as the form and pursues the complex expression of rhythm.


    Inheriting the primitive freedom inherent in the black nature, Jin Taiyan chose American tap, probably to vent her nature to the public.


    With the beat in his hand and Jin Taiyan''s dance steps, Li Xianzhe lost his smile.


    In terms of atmosphere, although this rooftop is not at the same level as American Broadway, it also has another flavor.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    As the music gradually came to an end, Jin Taiyan''s foot rhythm became faster and faster. Her hands beat, and her separated legs suddenly came together. The music stopped at this point.


    "How was my performance? Not bad? "


    She endured the pain on her feet. Although she had practiced many times, she still treated the strength of her feet. Jin Taiyan couldn''t grasp it perfectly.


    Li Xianzhe got up and looked down at the sister holding her sleeve. The glittering expectation in her beautiful eyes was like a child trying to get his praise, so she said.


    "The foundation needs to be strengthened. You can get 70 points if you get 100 points."


    Jin Taiyan didn''t know that he had his own opinions on Broadway songs and dances and common tap dances. When he heard 70 points, she thought it was a deliberate attack on herself, so she wrinkled her glittering little nose.


    "Hum ~ why not 90 points? Nuna, do I dance so badly? The teacher who taught me said I had great talent in this field. "


    Talent... Li Xianzhe wanted to laugh at this story.


    Is it because I think Jin Taiyan is an artist, so I didn''t teach according to the standard of treating other students?

 Chapter 1027

    A person who has been a leader of the women''s League for seven years, to learn tap dance, which can be danced by men, women, young and old, and is not difficult, will be evaluated as talented.


    Seeing the other party''s face that wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, Li Xianzhe explained it leisurely without waiting for Jin Taiyan to speak.


    "To tell you the truth, nuna, you can find members of your team. Do you think the teacher''s dance skills can compare with that of someone in her girlhood?


    Just a talented person. Let nuna forget himself. This complacency is not what artists should have. "


    The one he pointed to was naturally Jin Xiaoyuan among them.


    Although he is not popular in the group, his standard is recognized by the people.


    Compared with other members who run a multi-directional journey from time to time, Jin Xiaoyuan only sees dance, which is her only self-esteem.


    Even the most professional dancers and dance teachers in the circle dare not say that they are better than Jin Xiaoyuan.


    Li Xianzhe believes that Jin Taiyan has a rare interest in tap dance, and it is most appropriate to find Jin Xiaoyuan.


    On the one hand, they know each other very well, and the other can formulate the most perfect teaching plan for Jin Taiyan. On the other hand, it is also the most important to save money.


    "Nuna, I''m in no mood when you hit me so hard."


    Sitting in the previous position, Jin Taiyan touched the beer around her and drank it without looking.


    Anyone can see that her face is full of "I''m angry, I''m unhappy, coax me quickly".


    Li Xianzhe shook his head slightly, nodded the tip of his shoe, walked slowly to the area where Jin Taiyan had performed before, and explained softly.


    As a kind of modern dance style, tap dance was first formed in the North American colonies in the 1820s.


    At that time, Irish immigrants and African slaves brought their folk dances to the North American colonies and gradually merged to form a new dance form. The form of this dance is relatively open and free, without many formal restrictions.


    Dancers do not pay attention to the body dance, but focus on the complex skills of the striking rhythm of toe tips and heels.


    According to the rhythm of different dance music, the speed of tap dance depends mainly on the sound of "kick, tap and tap" made by tap shoes. The more classic song and dance film "music in the rain" has the most well-known tap dance performance clips. "


    It seems that Li Xianzhe''s tall and straight figure stood in the moonlight with his back to Jin Taiyan.


    The bright moon above him seems to be a foil at the moment. Although he has been in the whole state for many years, tonight is the first time to feel that the moon in the whole state is so round.


    "In the era of Hollywood song and dance films, the American tap dance performed by nuna, as the most charming dance part on the big screen, is familiar and loved by people all over the world, which has brought the development of American tap dance to a peak.


    However, seeing nuna''s performance at the moment, since he has mastered the basic knowledge, he has nothing to do in private. In the dormitory, he can go to see American song and dance films. "


    With both feet together, Jin Taiyan found that the posture Li Xianzhe was standing now was completely different from her previous one. She felt... More professional?


    "Can you tap dance, too?"


    Jin Taiyan has never seen Li Xianzhe dance, but she has heard a lot of people''s eyes and ears. She knows that her brother''s dance skills are not inferior to the professional idol level.


    Therefore, at this moment, I saw that he had a tendency to jump for a while, and the expression on his face gradually changed from dissatisfaction to expectation.


    "In addition to mastering skills, different versions of tap dance require high physical strength.


    In addition, during the tap, the rhythm in the hand can be used as an aid, but it can not be higher than the frequency of foot dance.


    I don''t know if the teacher in nuna has taught you Irish tap dance. In contrast, the biggest difference between the two is this. "


    When she picked up her cell phone and started shooting like Li Xianzhe before.


    The next moment, Li Xianzhe regarded himself as an Irish dancer.


    Usually Irish dancers do not move their upper body when they dance Irish dance.


    As he is now, his hands droop naturally, close to his hips, and his lower body and feet always maintain a 45 degree cross position.


    What''s more, although I came to Quanzhou today in casual clothes, the leather shoes on my feet are the most suitable soft shoes for this kind of dance.


    And the back of the shoe and the heel are very hard. As long as you exert a little force, you can make a sound.


    "Da Da Da... Da da da..."


    "Da Da Da... Da da da... Dong Dong Da Da..."


    Under Jin Taiyan''s gaze, Li Xianzhe''s legs beat the ground like two hammers.


    Compared with when I was jumping just now, I would reduce the pain and fatigue on my feet by twisting my body and shaking my wrists.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t move his upper body for safety. His legs staggered and his straight body seemed to see the illusion of thunder and lightning.


    It was also a tap dance, but Li Xianzhe stubbornly jumped out of a stronger feeling. It was better to hit the ground than to step on the ground.


    At first, the width of her feet spread to her legs like a robot, which gave Jin Taiyan an illusion.


    A boy, relying on his enviable long legs, could dance tap dance so well and artistically.


    Maybe I''m tired, or maybe I''m in the second link.


    Li Xianzhe, who had been keeping a straight posture, finally moved. Li Xianzhe leaned sideways, raised his arms high, beat the rhythm, and walked slowly towards Jin Taiyan with the sound of his feet.


    The intensity lasting for one minute is definitely beyond the endurance of idols in terms of physical consumption,


    Known as the textbook of world dance, this section performed by Li Xianzhe is the most classic Ellen dance opera "River Dance", one of which is "lightning dance".


    So that later, Jin Taiyan could not see the legs and the traces of their beating.


    There is no music as like as two peas.


    Jin Taiyan wiped the saliva on her mouth. After a few seconds of cockfighting, she suddenly put away her mobile phone and excitedly pulled Li Xianzhe''s hand. Her lips trembled and couldn''t speak clearly.


    AI Xi ~ ~ compared with him, what''s my introduction to American tap dance.


    This is a beautiful picture like lightning, and the sound that makes people feel that after listening, the pressure on them disappears in an instant.


    If she learned how to dance in front of fans and members, she would get 70 points. Since then, she felt that she was being merciful.


    "Teach me!! You must teach me this! "


    On the rooftop, Kim Tae Yeon''s small figure is like a koala and is about to stick to Li Xianzhe.


    Not only from her love of tap dance, her strong self-esteem and desire made her use of various methods to make Li Xianzhe nod.


    "Now admit it?"


    To be honest, Li Xianzhe feels very happy to let a girl like Jin Taiyan look at herself with worship.


    After dancing tap dance for several years, I totally rely on self-study with Downey. Although I dare not claim to be a professional, I still have more than enough to deal with this person in front of me.

 Chapter 1028

    "En en ~ ~ does this dance have a name? I just recorded it. Teach me. When I look back, practice well. "


    Jin Taiyan''s eyes twinkled, and her hands kept fiddling with their fingers.


    Lolita, the stairs to the stairs, Jin Xia Yan''s flesh and goose flesh looked at this scene. I wished I could come out and make complaints about her. The twenty-five year old Laurie actually played with a spoiled child.


    "When I was downstairs just now, I heard the thump here. Fortunately, my father and mother don''t go to bed so early, otherwise..."


    Deliberately, Jin Xiayan blocked most of her body with the help of the door on the roof of the third floor.


    Only from the crack of the door where you can stand upright and stretch out one palm to eavesdrop on the conversation and observe their reaction.


    He didn''t notice that there was a third person on the roof. Li Xianzhe came forward slightly, stopped Jin Taiyan''s waist and hugged her in his arms.


    "The dance of thunder and lightning" is its name, but it is not a simple tap dance. To be exact, it comes from a scene with only a few minutes in a song and dance film script I wrote before.


    If nuna learns, it''s better to start with the simplest, and then slowly change from simple to miscellaneous, so it won''t put too much burden on your legs and feet. "


    "I... as long as you teach me, I''m sure I can learn."


    It was not the first time in her life that she was held by the opposite sex, but there was a faint unique smell on Li Xianzhe''s clothes. Jin Taiyan''s whole body was frozen, and a small heart fluttered.


    "Has nuna ever sung a musical?"


    Speaking of, the picture of the two people now reminds Li Xianzhe of a song and dance film sweeping the Oscars in the United States and around the world a few years later, in which there are many unforgettable song and dance scenes.


    But if you choose the most classic, there is nothing better than the star dance in the observatory, and the most well-known one standing on a high mountain and overlooking the night scene of the whole city. Finally, the hero and heroine put on their shoes and danced tap dance on the stool dedicated to lovers.


    Jin Taiyan didn''t know why, but she answered honestly.


    "I have sung a musical. In 2010, the company received a song of the sun for me. I am also the second member to try a musical after Sika''s blonde."


    The song of the sun is adapted from RB''s novel of the same name. This work was very famous in Rb before it appeared as a musical.


    But when the original TV play version was released, because the director chose the wrong actors, the audience could not put themselves into the plot.


    In addition, during the shooting and broadcasting, the negative news of the male and female protagonists continued, which led to great controversy at that time.


    In my impression, both actors and idol in Korea are very keen on receiving musicals.


    The reason is that musical and CF have always been the highest.


    South Korea is also the country with the most perfect musical system in Asia. Generally, the famous idol serves as the director, and the final results are guaranteed to some extent.


    "In that case, then..."


    Li Xianzhe lowered his head and whispered in Jin Taiyan''s ear for a while. "This is the general plot and lines. Look at me later and follow my actions."


    Turn on the video function of the mobile phone. When Li Xianzhe had a headache about what to fix with, Kanazawa, who knelt down on the wooden table, attracted his attention.


    "Kanazawa, don''t move, you know? Yes, that''s it... "


    A pet dog was used as a brace by him, but Kanazawa really let Li Xianzhe stick his mobile phone on him.


    Realistic song and dance drama, rooftop dance, action.


    Under the moonlight, the figures of Li Xianzhe and Jin Taiyan appeared in the camera one after another. Looking at the night in the sky, he put his hands on the handrail. "The starry sky in Quanzhou looks very good."


    Jin Taiyan followed up with her hands on her back. "It''s nothing. I''ve seen more beautiful ones."


    Not long ago, Li Xianzhe completely told her the so-called "plot" and "lines".


    Although it is impossible to remember these words in a short time, knowing the general direction, the rest depends on freedom.


    A cool wind blew. Li Xianzhe tilted his head, picked up a stone from the ground and threw it out into the distance.


    Jin Taiyan''s villa is located on the outskirts of Quanzhou City. It is sparsely populated. Don''t worry about hitting passers-by.


    "The moonlight is slowly reflected. When the lights are on, the sky and sea are sparkling..."


    Turning over, Li Xianzhe looked back at Jin Taiyan, looked at his face, and sang softly.


    Whether musical or song and dance films, there are strict requirements for the performers'' singing and dancing skills.


    Some non professional actors often have to receive special training for a long time before shooting.


    But in Korea, in idol, this so-called special training will be greatly shortened.


    "The night is fading and intoxicating... A good opportunity to talk about love... But only you and me..."


    As if harassed by him, Jin Taiyan turned around, pretended to walk away with a cold face, and gradually lengthened the distance from him.


    "If someone else... Will be able to wander in love... Here is only you and me... There is no love fire between us."


    Although she was performing, the lyrics sung in Korean gave Kim Tae Yeon another look of disgust.


    Without any rehearsal, like the most real reaction, it was perfectly recorded by the mobile phone on jinzebian.


    "What are they doing, rehearsing a musical?"


    Jin Xiayan didn''t know when, but also quietly took out her own time and began to secretly shoot.


    In front, Li Xianzhe and Jin Taiyan sat on the stone stool in front of the handrail.


    It was originally that Jin Zhiyong would occasionally eat and chat with his friends here. Unexpectedly, he was used in this way at the moment.


    It''s as if all this happened in the film.


    Two people play the role of lovers, or make a little awkward, or their bodies sit in the opposite direction and ignore each other. Each step seems to have its own melody.


    "Da Da..."


    Both feet are like injecting life, making a smart sound with trampling.


    A man and a woman holding each other''s small hands, thinking that Jin Taiyan, who was afraid of heights, seemed to forget that kind of terror at this time.


    After jumping down from the stone bench, Li Xianzhe looked back at Jin Taiyan who had followed him and lost a wink. The real part began.


    In the next few minutes, Jin Taiyan learned what he did.


    Occasionally I will use my own ideas to cooperate with each other, tap dance, plus a little action on the arm of social dance and body twisting.


    Once she had a musical experience. Jin Taiyan seemed to be very comfortable with all this. The leather shoes on their feet were only a few beats at first, but later they became more and more complex.


    Iddol learns new dances because of his specialty and habits.


    After the initial basic movements are firmly grasped in the limbs along with the growth rings, some will still appear. After only looking at them once or twice, they can be perfectly copied.


    Compared with those dances that were played continuously, Li Xianzhe danced intermittently, which greatly facilitated Jin Taiyan to follow up.


    A man and a woman danced together under the moonlight on this rooftop. Compared with the previous swift and violent lightning dance, Li Xianzhe now split it into many simple movements.

 Chapter 1029

    "It''s so beautiful..."


    Jin Xiayan, who acted as an audience in the distance, covered her small mouth and watched the scene. If you count the clip of the unknown song sung by Li Xianzhe at the beginning and the later dance together, it is already a short song and dance.


    The girl put away her mobile phone with satisfaction, then slowly closed the door of the roof and went back.


    It''s completely superfluous to be here. It''s better to create more space for them to be alone.


    Ernie, that''s all I can help. It''s up to you.


    With this idea, Jin Xiayan crept down the stairs and ran to bed leisurely.


    Jin Fu, Jin Mu and Jin Zhiyong all have a tacit understanding. They didn''t ask. What are the two people on the third floor doing? Why not come down or something.


    "It''s unexpected that you can even write the script of a song and dance film."


    Jin Taiyan let Li Xianzhe hold her little hand, rotated and finally leaned against each other''s arms. They both sat back on the low wooden table.


    It''s like during these few minutes of dancing, she has been used to all kinds of intimate contact with the man in front of her.


    "That''s right. I know more than that. You''ll know it slowly."


    "After eating so many fried rice cakes, I just danced the tap dance again. Why don''t you gasp?"


    After such a dance, Jin Taiyan''s physical strength inevitably gasped a little.


    When the off white moonlight hits the delicate face, you can still see some ruddy color. With this girl style Pajama, it''s really attractive.


    "I have good physical strength after all."


    Li Xianzhe smiled at Jin Taiyan, drank the beer in his hand, and suddenly frowned, "how do you think the beer is getting bitter ~"


    The basic taste of Korean fried rice cake lies in the sauce on it, and it doesn''t feel much when you eat it in your mouth, but the aftereffect is particularly strong.


    His mouth was full of pepper, and he met the black beer brought by Jin Taiyan. The two staggered together, and the taste can be imagined.


    "Haven''t you ever had black beer before?" Jin Taiyan drank slowly and her face flushed.


    She has a constitution of alcohol garbage. Over the years, she hasn''t poured out a cup.


    Of course, if you are looking for Li Xianzhe to compare the amount of wine, it is doomed to be put down.


    "Yes, but I''m still used to drinking tea in the company."


    Jin Taiyan glanced at him, and naturally understood what he said about tea, so she found a small bag of things and a mini kettle from the bag.


    "Sometimes members and I think you live like an old man. People of other ages are drinking and drinking, but you drink tea.


    Nu, I cooked such a pot of boiling water specially for you. Our family doesn''t have the authentic tea in your office, only black tea. I''ll make do with it ~ ~ "


    Li Xianzhe smiled. "The tea made by Jin Taiyan, the girl captain, is also worth thousands of gold. Black tea is black tea. I can feed very well."


    "Glib, always like a few words."


    Although she said so, Jin Taiyan carefully made a cup for him.


    People in many countries are used to drinking cold water all year round. Even in summer, Li Xianzhe still lives with a cup of hot tea. He doesn''t understand it in the eyes of many people, but it also makes him the most unique alien.


    The younger generation do not understand what tea culture is.


    Now in his car and office, tea sent by fans can be seen everywhere.


    "Do you like to see me pretend to be deep? I''m a young man. Isn''t it good for you to take care of me? "


    "Hum..."


    Kim Tae Yeon knows that she can''t say anything about the man in front of her by playing tricks.


    The steaming tea opened, and the faint aroma sent out made her subconsciously want to hold it up and put it on her mouth.


    "Hey, that''s mine..."


    "I... I can''t smell it? This tea belongs to my family, and so does the teacup. "


    "OK... Whatever you want, I''m ok."


    When Jin Taiyan finished the tea cup, Li Xianzhe began to doubt that the sister was about to move her family.


    There are so many things in a bag. I really treat myself as a guest. This picture looks very magical.


    He gently touched his lips and sipped one. Although it was a little hot, the bitterness mixed with a trace of sweetness still made Li Xianzhe enjoy it.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with her black tea, Jin Taiyan breathed a sigh of relief and quietly pulled the sleeve on Li Xianzhe''s elbow.


    "Hey, you really want me oba to help you manage the restaurant?"


    Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes and tasted jintaiyan brand black tea. When he heard this, his eyes tilted slightly and his mouth swallowed it.


    "Hmm ~ what? Think I''m kidding? "


    Jin Taiyan hung her head and held it tightly in two circles on her legs.


    "I started a business in Europe and Palestine once, and I lent him the money, but he was too ambitious and always wanted to make some achievements.


    He doesn''t want to do those too ordinary jobs. He thinks it will lose my sister''s face. You ask me oba to help you manage them. Have you ever thought about what to do in case of failure? "


    It is precisely because both sides are important people, so it is particularly uncomfortable to be caught in the middle, but if you don''t say anything, that kind of tangled heart


    Li Xianzhe saw that his mind was in it. He just shook his head and said calmly.


    "Unless you tell me that brother Zhiyong has been gnawing old at home in recent years, or there is water in his university management major.


    Don''t forget, I made it clear before that I would hire a more professional person in this field as the vice president to help. "


    After drinking the rest in one gulp, Li Xianzhe added a cup to himself. Li Xianzhe wiped his mouth and smiled.


    "I just gave him a chance. Brother Zhiyong himself really caught him. A failure, unless a person is never recovered from it, otherwise he will learn the lessons from that failure. I believe brother Zhiyong will do well.


    I''m not alone in this restaurant. I funded it together with a friend from the United States, so... Staring at the restaurant is far more than myself. "


    "Anyway, you helped our family this time."


    Jin Taiyan quietly approached Li Xianzhe''s body and said with a soft light in her eyes.


    "Just before I came up, Abba and oh mom were preparing fried rice cakes in the kitchen. We can see that they are looking forward to life in Seoul. Now think about it. You''ve helped me too much, including Xia Yan. It''s all your credit. "


    "You know me? Then take good care of yourself, and then open more stores and concerts to make money for me. "


    Not all know. From the beginning, Li Xianzhe''s care for them was much more human than Li Xiuman.


    Although Jin Taiyan often told herself that it was because of the existence of sunny that Li Xianzhe rarely experienced a little. She didn''t experience much family affection when she was a child.


    Because he made up for this lack, although he came a little late, it was like a rainy day on a long dry land for him.

 Chapter 1030

    "Before I came to Quanzhou, I asked my sisters what they would think if I took the initiative to pursue you? Xiaoxian, Xiaoyuan and shungui all looked surprised. I know their surprise is there.


    But now, I hope it''s true more and more. My dad, mom, oba and Xia Yan, they all have a good impression of you. They hope I can grab you during the day. "


    Li Xianzhe frowned curiously. "Why did you suddenly talk about this?"


    "Because you''re going to the United States soon. I think you won''t see it for some time. If you don''t say something, it''s difficult to find such courage next time."


    As she spoke, Jin Taiyan''s mood fell strangely, shrugged and pulled her small head, and she could only see the slightly wriggling lips.


    "Do I... make you feel very humble? Obviously, I suddenly have a good impression on a person, but I can only stand aside and look at him all the time."


    Li Xianzhe teased Kanazawa''s left hand and said "angry, whether it''s Kim Tae Yeon in girlhood or Kim Tae Yeon in ordinary girls, are you willing to make yourself so humble? For a man whose private life is absurd. "


    Jin Taiyan shakes her eyes. She is a person who will never put down her self-esteem and intervene in other people''s emotional life.


    However, since she heard the voice sent to her by Xia Yan, she changed her mind.


    "Maybe the self-esteem of the teenage captain looks very heavy, but it depends on who is facing?"


    Jin Taiyan raised her head, summoned up her courage, and suddenly held Li Xianzhe''s face in her hands.


    "You... Are not bo Xian. Bo Xian''s character is very soft and seems to have no independent opinion. When I am with him, I feel like I''m bringing a child in a fan coat.


    He is happy, and I may be happy together. He is angry and crying. I have to comfort him. That kind of love is not what I want. "


    Recalling the pressure that the company would find at the beginning, Jin Taiyan would rather put down her inferiority and plead with the people around her to recognize her first relationship with that person.


    But the results in reality disappointed her.


    Teammates, agents around them, very close assistant sisters, or brothers and sisters at home, all objected that they were inappropriate.


    Is it really inappropriate?


    Jin Taiyan is about to forget how she promised to associate with him.


    Because of the long-term blank, I slowly gave birth to the idea of wanting to fall in love to enrich myself.


    In front of love, whether people are high or low, only whether they really treat and pay.


    Moreover, the relationship with Bian Boxian, a person between the identities of both sides, even if it is well hidden, will be discovered one day.


    The relationship between idol and idol has seen too many precedents of light death, and none of them will last long.


    "That... I..."


    "I know, I know, I know what you want to say, but..."


    Li Xianzhe carried the kettle, and the hot water slowly rushed into the teacup, trickling. Then he put the cup in front of Jin Taiyan.


    "Do you know what this is? In the face of love, people are like this cup. It is contained in the cup. If you want to have love, you first need to bear the temperature and weight of water. "


    Kim Tae Yeon picked up the cup in front of her. The surface of the cup was hot, constantly stimulating her skin.


    At this temperature, it is impossible to drink her at one time. Is that a confession?


    But... Does Li Xianzhe compare this cup of boiling water to himself in this way?


    Whether it''s a test or an answer, you should confirm your heart.


    After taking a deep breath, Jin Taiyan suddenly looked up.


    "You..."


    "Gollum, Gollum..."


    A cup of hot tea was drunk by her in one breath, and then her white and tender little face seemed to be strongly stimulated and turned red.


    "Cough..."


    With a clatter, the cup fell to the ground and broke into pieces in an instant.


    Since her debut, Jin Taiyan is definitely the first time she is so embarrassed in front of the opposite sex. She wants to feel the temperature of this glass of water and know whether she can bear it.


    At the same time, she was also afraid of her regret. Maybe fate was causing trouble, which made her have a different feeling for the boy in front of her at such a special time.


    "Are you a fool? Who told you to drink it! Don''t you know what to blow? "


    At this moment, he hugged Jin Taiyan''s body in his arms. His sister, who was five years older than him, was crying in his arms like a little girl.


    All the negative emotions accumulated in my heart in the past have finally ushered in the critical point of outbreak.


    Without the so-called wailing sound, I can only feel the sister in my arms, her body trembling.


    The occasional sob made Li Xianzhe more and more helpless. He could only say good and nutritious words to comfort him.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. Let me see if my mouth is hot. You''re a singer. In case of a bad voice, I also have a responsibility."


    After a little hesitation, Li Xianzhe put his hand on Jin Taiyan''s back and gently comforted him. He stroked again and again, which finally had a certain effect.


    "During this time, I endured very hard. In fact, I thought of it the day I got off the plane. Do you know? In those two days on the set, I haven''t experienced the feeling of being extremely relaxed as long as I am with you. "


    She turned her back to Li Xianzhe and wiped the tears around her eyes, but she could still let Li Xianzhe see the crystal drops on her eyelashes from the side.


    Li Xianzhe looked at her back and couldn''t help thinking of the vicious comments under the other side''s ins. After all, he softened his heart and opened his mouth.


    "I am very grateful that my existence can play such a role and help you. If you want to come to me in the future, just come, as long as... If you need..."


    "Yes, very much."


    Jin Taiyan hurried back and took his arm.


    "You don''t know. In those two days, I often thought, if only you were my boyfriend. Whenever I think of what my love should be like, there will always be a voice in my heart telling me.


    It''s a desire to be taken care of. I even envy those younger generations. They can lie in your arms and act like spoilers regardless of the eyes of the people around them. "


    Everything is from the initial normal communication between men and women to the degree of mutual attraction.


    Kim Tae Yeon has seen a lot, and she has all kinds of heterosexuals who package herself as a gentleman.


    After you are really familiar with him, many small problems of the other party will greatly deduct points from your impression of him.


    Only Li Xianzhe gave her a different feeling. That kind of tenderness and carefulness went deep into her heart and made her deeply attached and unwilling to give up.


    "Can you... Give me a hug?"


    As if afraid that he would refuse this "very rude" request, he added timidly.


    "Like the woman you like, ten seconds is good."


    "OK... Ten seconds."


    His body moved forward gently. This was the first time Li Xianzhe took the initiative to stop Jin Taiyan in his arms. The cold and weak trembling on his skin made him sigh deeply, and his other arm was also looped up.

 Chapter 1031

    In the face of men, the weakness of women has always been the strongest lethal weapon. If you don''t give a hug for ten seconds


    Quietly shrinking in Li Xianzhe''s arms, Jin Taiyan gradually climbed to a trace of satisfaction on her tearful little face.


    "This hug is really greedy."


    "Even Xu Xiujing, who came to pick her up as a driver that day, can see that the relationship between her and Li Xianzhe is no longer simple.


    Then on the set, Jin Taiyan went to visit the class. Ying Yanyan surrounded him and rarely agreed to shoot. Li Xianzhe would give advice on some problems he didn''t understand.


    Even seeing Li Xianzhe making out with those younger girls and showing his love, you will feel that you have been hurt by 10000 critical hits, and you are vaguely jealous and envious.


    So that at that time, I didn''t realize that I would rely on a man like this.


    And this person keeps up with the same. Although she is a young man, she is more mature and reliable than that one. Many times, even a casual move makes her extremely relieved.


    When I set out before I came to Quanzhou, I dressed myself up. Facing the doubts of the members, I said I wasn''t going on a date. Who knows the girl''s mind?


    In particular, Kim Tae Yeon seems to be like an aunt. She actually closes herself up and never wants to say her true feelings from her mouth.


    For another example, when I came to the whole state this time, even my parents and pro oba liked him. Even between the lines of praise, like Jin Xiayan, I wanted to be with him.


    At that time, I said he had a girlfriend, but because of this sentence, Abba even encouraged himself to compete.


    For another example, in the evening, in order not to travel to and from the whole state at the hardest time, he took the initiative to invite his parents to open an optical shop to Seoul.


    At that moment, Jin Taiyan thought that when she was a trainee when she was a child, she liked her parents to come with her many times.


    Even his brother, who had been unemployed at home, was often distressed and wanted to find a satisfactory job, which was easily solved by him in a few words.


    In retrospect, for a moment, Jin Taiyan felt that if she had known him earlier than those younger sisters, she might have taken the initiative to pursue him.


    Other people''s 18-year-old, in order to love without turning back, his 18-year-old, is just bound in that small yellow building, and all aspects are monitored.


    There were agents at the time of the activity, roommates and senior managers at the company. If they fell in love at that time, they were all sneaky.


    After living for more than 20 years, I feel that I have grown up and know a lot about life and how to behave. In the end, I was scolded by my parents.


    The elder''s words are very right. You can leave when you get married, break up when you have a girlfriend, and intervene in other people''s affairs, on the premise that you pursue your own happiness.


    Until the end, you will never know who will accompany him.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t answer, but looked up at her quietly.


    Under the moonlight, Jin Taiyan''s body was covered with a holy halo. In the quiet solitude, Jin Taiyan''s breathing voice could be heard.


    They looked at each other for a long time. Yan''s eyelashes on Jintai''s eyes trembled slightly. Finally, they closed their eyes and stuck with Li Xianzhe''s face.


    "This is long overdue, Jin Taiyan."


    At least at this time, release the most real heart and don''t have to bear anything at the bottom of your heart.


    Holding Li Xianzhe''s broad back in both hands, Jin Taiyan twisted her head and enjoyed the long-awaited moment.


    The nearby Kanazawa looked at the scene with his head tilted, and suddenly jumped down from the low wooden table.


    Slowly came to the distant rooftop door, and then sat on the ground like a loyal guard.


    The next day, the gray sky lit up, and a wisp of golden sunshine in the morning quietly passed through the sky of Quanzhou City and reflected in from the window.


    Jin Taiyan suddenly woke up in her sleep. Subconsciously, she thought she was in her room. When she was trying to reach under the pillow to find her mobile phone, she found something wrong.


    I seem to sleep on the ground. After all, that feeling is completely different from lying in bed.


    Moreover, in the hazy, the pattern of living in the room is also quietly reflected in Jin Taiyan''s eyes.


    At that moment, there was still some confused consciousness.


    I am not in my own room, but in another room.


    The dazzling light attracted her to lift up one hand and put it in front of her. Looking in that direction, Li Xianzhe got up early and stood in front of the window.


    The sudden sense of absurdity made me never sleep that night, so that I ushered in the next day in the state. That feeling of confusion was always carried through my whole body.


    This is an unexpected accident for those who experience it.


    I''m afraid I''ll come back to Jin Taiyan''s house and climb the rooftop on the third floor in the future. I won''t forget that memory.


    Wei''an''s back, just there, made Jin Taiyan feel very relieved.


    "When did you wake up?"


    Jin Taiyan was really afraid that her parents would see such a scene, although the result might be a favorite situation for them.


    I still feel unreal when I think of what happened last night. I experienced those things with him on the rooftop like a dream. Anyway, it''s destined to be unforgettable all my life.

 Chapter 1032

    Finally, Jin Taiyan secretly went back to the room with Li Xianzhe without telling her parents.


    It''s the first time I realized that if I were 18 years old, I would have been ashamed to hide in the quilt and don''t want to show my head.


    Thinking that he buried himself in trying to use delicious pictures, maybe those strawberries are the only evidence left.


    "About half an hour ago... The air in the whole state is really different from Seoul."


    It was only five o''clock and everyone in the villa was still asleep.


    Li Xianzhe turned back and just saw the picture of Jin Taiyan sitting on the floor with her body covered. "Do you want to sleep a little longer? It''s still early."


    The petite body was wrapped in a ball by bedding, only showing a face, which attracted Li Xianzhe.


    Jin Taiyan shook her head and continued to sleep. If she really fell asleep, it''s not good to be found by her parents.


    "What time are you going to leave?"


    "Anytime, but today I''m going to take Xia Yan''s younger generation back to you."


    To be honest, Li Xianzhe hasn''t had the cheek to have breakfast at Jin Taiyan''s house. If she asks something at the dinner table, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After turning over and over and wrapping the bedding for more than ten minutes, I finally drove away the laziness in my body.


    Finally, Jin Taiyan chose to get up. She just hesitated when holding the quilt.


    "Can you... Go out first and I''ll change my clothes."


    Obviously, the relationship between each other is no longer as normal as before, but I really have to face it for a while. I''m still a little shy.


    "OK... I''ll go out first."


    Li Xianzhe smiled softly, tightened his coat in his arms, opened the door and disappeared into Jin Taiyan''s sight.


    When she came out of the room, Jin Taiyan first sneaked to her room and crept on her bed, creating traces of sleeping here last night.


    In essence, he made a mess of the motionless bed, then sneaked out and went into the bathroom to wash.


    Li Xianzhe looked at the scene with his chest, although he wanted to say that his sister''s heart was very thin.


    But... If late last night, Jin''s father and mother quietly opened the door of Jin Taiyan or the room where he slept at night, all these preparations will come to naught.


    Relying on the bathroom door, watching Kim Tae Yeon wash her unloaded face, except for the thick dark circles under her eyes, the rest is really no different from the usual make-up.


    "It''s strange to say. Since we got off the roof last night, Xia Yan, Abba, mom and oba seem to have gone back to bed."


    "This shows that they are too relieved of my guest."


    Li Xianzhe''s narcissistic sigh made Jin Taiyan look at him in vain.


    "What are you going to do about breakfast?"


    After coming to the living room, Kim Tae Yeon was still not used to sitting alone with Li Xianzhe without her parents and siblings.


    "Is there a place to buy breakfast here in the state?"


    Li Xianzhe regretted just asking such a question. In his eyes, Koreans basically can''t eat three meals a day without rice and noodles.


    There are no such things as soybean milk, fried dough sticks, steamed buns and hu la soup, except in places like Chinatown, but unfortunately this is Quanzhou, not Seoul.


    But Jin Taiyan''s reaction was beyond his expectation. "For breakfast, I know a place, and few people go."


    After leaving a note for their parents, they went out of the door in a whisper.


    This time, when Li Xianzhe drove the new car that Jin Taiyan helped him buy in Quanzhou on the streets with few people, he had no obstacles along the way and didn''t have to worry about being found.


    After walking around and following the other party''s instructions, I finally found a place to sell breakfast in an insignificant alley.


    Find a space to stop the car and come here. You can see wisps of steam from a distance.


    ''breakfast...''


    The name of this shop is "breakfast", and it is written in Chinese characters.


    "I drove here when I was young. On weekdays, only local people living nearby will come. I also passed here once after school. The soup bags here are really delicious. Today you have a blessing in the mouth. "


    After opening the door, you can see several tables in the hall, next to the place where breakfast is sold.


    The owner of this shop is a second-generation overseas Chinese. He accepts the business of the shop from his father and can speak fluent Chinese, which makes Li Xianzhe feel amazing.


    "President NIM, two soup dumplings, two bowls of hu la soup, and two scallion cakes."


    There were no other guests in the small store except them. It looked as if it had just opened.


    Jin Taiyan took Li Xianzhe and sat down. She spoke Chinese. Her strong accent sounded full of joy.


    "How''s it going? Is my Chinese good? Although I just say a few words. "


    "It''s really good. If the pronunciation can be corrected more?"


    During their chat, things have been brought up.


    It''s rare to have authentic snacks in unknown alleys in the whole state. Li Xianzhe was very excited. Finally, he ate five soup dumplings at one go, which made Jin Taiyan shout "I''m not fat after eating so much".


    After leaving the meal money and packing several copies, they took a group photo with the president and left again.


    "Are you leaving?" After driving Jin Taiyan home, she got out of the car. Jin Taiyan looked back and asked.


    "Um ~"


    Li Xianzhe nodded silently. He heard the loss in her tone.


    One day and one night, only a few hours alone, is really too short for those who need it.


    This feeling is like, after eating, I quickly take the plate clear, and I don''t want to linger on the plate with aftertaste for a moment.


    "In fact, nuna, you can also go with me and ask the company to lend you a pictorial shot in the United States."


    Li Xianzhe feels that he is still very scum. Among the women around him, this technique has been used once by Min Xianyi.


    That time in the United States, I just took my sister to meet friends on the set, but it seemed to give identity recognition, which made the other party extremely satisfied.


    "I''d better rest at home for a few days. It''s rare to come back this time. Moreover, you let my parents go to Seoul to open a shop. They must be more busy these days. I want to see if I can help."


    Jin Taiyan was a little excited, but she still didn''t answer him positively.


    In fact, based on her understanding of her parents, no matter how the stores throughout the state deal with it, it must cost a lot of money to hire a handling company to transport those equipment products to Seoul.


    And when we get to Seoul, we need to find a temporary place to store these things.


    "Leave this matter to me and I will follow up. I have several stores in Seoul, which have been paperback.


    According to the requirements of uncles and aunts, or according to the style of the whole state, it will take a week or two to invite the decoration team. "


    When Kim''s father and mother moved the store to Seoul, Li Xianzhe had called song Jifan at breakfast.


    The whole thing is ordered. Soon, s.. M will probably get wind of it. Although it doesn''t need much help, at least let the fans know about it.

 Chapter 1033

    In this way, you won''t have to run to the whole state in the future.


    "You just ran away. You''re not afraid of my father. What did mom say when she woke up?"


    Li Xianzhe smiled and scraped her finger gently on the bridge of Jin Taiyan''s nose.


    "Nuna, if you like, I can go in and explain now. Although you said, they like me very much."


    Jin Taiyan was silent for a few seconds. Finally, her impulse was quickly suppressed by reason and shook her head.


    "Forget it, that''s very good. Originally, you came to the door this time and explained some things. It will only become more and more chaotic."


    "After all, we can''t control it. We always have to face it in the future."


    Knowing that Jin Taiyan was more concerned about each other''s reputation, Li Xianzhe softened his heart and came forward to hold each other''s small body in his arms.


    She lowered her head and sniffed the aroma between her hair and said softly.


    "Anyway, we are already like this. As long as you need me, I will appear at any time.


    Even in the United States, I will come by the nearest flight. Everything, don''t let yourself become too humble, and don''t wrong yourself. "


    He threw himself into Li Xianzhe''s arms. Jin Taiyan sniffed his breath and nodded slightly unbearably.


    "I see. Even for you, I will take care of myself."


    "Not only take good care of yourself, but always remember that you... Jin Taiyan are a precious child."


    Holding Jin Taiyan''s face with both hands, Li Xianzhe''s chin is against each other''s forehead.


    "Looking back, I will order the company''s legal team, s.. M, to cooperate. Someone will submit the sorted information to the network search brigade of Seoul police department and Sue those black powder who left vicious messages in your ins."


    After months of preparation, it''s time to start.


    When it comes to a number of artists under his banner, Li Xianzhe takes this heavy blow as his own ambition.


    At least, find a group of keyboard men as an example of setting an example.


    The image of a company and the senses it brings to the public are closely related to the character of the superior.


    S. M is overbearing, JYP''s so-called "humanization", YG''s freestyle, and imperial entertainment coexists with iron blood and Huairou.


    Huairou makes many people feel that the internal environment, atmosphere and favorable treatment.


    As for iron blood, it is basically aimed at netizens who do nothing and find a sense of existence by attacking and smearing.


    "Why should I have a common understanding with them ~ I don''t care."


    Jin Taiyan was surprised. She knew the lawyer teams of Li Xianzhe company.


    They even sent several to stay in the girlhood studio to help collect data every day.


    Everyone can see that Li Xianzhe''s remarks about black powder are very disgusting.


    It has also stressed several times that empire entertainment has hired so many lawyers to form a team, and it can''t just say nothing and do nothing like other brokerage companies to deal with such external attacks.


    Especially for artists, repeated inaction will only make fans concerned by the outside world disappointed with the company itself.


    Since the first half of the year, the collection has been carried out under the dual supervision of him and song Jifan.


    As small as ordinary employees in the company, they all know that once Li Xianzhe asks them to sue, those black powder will take off a layer of skin if they don''t die.


    "Out of sight, out of mind. Seeing too much of those words will affect your mood. I don''t want you to be found out of depression one day.


    How many Korean artists really don''t care about the comments on the Internet? Unless you don''t open a social account, don''t go online. "


    Seeing that Jin Taiyan opened her mouth and wanted to say something, Li Xianzhe looked positive. "Now I''m your man. My woman has been attacked. I can''t sit back and ignore it. That''s it."


    The tough attitude made Jin Taiyan shrink her neck.


    But when I think about it, it''s all for myself. Even s.. M hasn''t done it for her in the past.


    "Overbearing man", the corners of her mouth slightly raised a radian. Jin Taiyan instantly changed into a clear look, and her hands clung to Li Xianzhe''s collar to help him tidy up his sleeves.


    "Xiao Xian and sika, what are you going to do with them?"


    Suddenly mentioned the two who had not seen for a long time, Li Xianzhe was silent, holding Jin Taiyan''s catkin and kissing on his mouth.


    "This is something I can''t handle. I understand what they think of me, but... Each of these people gathered around me explained their emotions to me in his own way.


    You are the same, so I can only say that I don''t see their shadow in my sight. "


    Therefore, I inadvertently gave birth to my love for Li Xianzhe, but I was one step ahead and occupied a place with him before the two people.


    Xia Yan is right. If you like it, you have to fight for it. If your brother-in-law really becomes someone else''s brother-in-law, you won''t have time to regret it.


    In the past, my sister always shouted that my brother-in-law was long and my brother-in-law was short. I never thought that I was used to listening and even began self hypnosis.


    Now the fake brother-in-law has become the real brother-in-law. The only problem is how to let Jin Xiayan keep this secret for herself. At least for now, she doesn''t want to confess to her parents.


    No matter what identity she is staying with Li Xianzhe, at least this time, Jin Taiyan follows her heart.


    After finishing the collar and smoothing the wrinkles on it, Jin Taiyan smiled with satisfaction and tiptoed on Li Xianzhe''s lips.


    "Well, I''ll go to the United States to see you when I''m sure the matter of the optical shop is handled."


    Li Xianzhe is looking forward to his sister''s days in the United States.


    "Please drive this car to the underground garage of Empire entertainment. Keep the key first."


    Finally, Li Xianzhe left in FNC''s nanny car. It''s not that he doesn''t want to drive back in a new car, but that he can''t use it for the time being. It''s better to find a replacement owner first.


    "I see."


    After seeing Li Xianzhe''s nanny car disappear, Jin Taiyan sighed and turned around to prepare several doors. A big face suddenly appeared in her sight.


    "Oh... When did you come out?"


    "Just when you two hold together, I hide away."


    Kim Xia Yan was wearing a pajamas, with toothbrushes and cups in her hands, and thick foam around her lips.


    However, the energetic look on his face was clearly up for a long time.


    Jin Taiyan was worried about whether her parents had already got up, but she just stayed in her room.


    "Ernie, are you with oba?"


    Jin Xiayan brushed her teeth and turned her eyes to the beads. The kiss marks on her sister''s lips were still very eye-catching.


    The girl is very happy that she finally has a real brother-in-law.


    "Well ~" Jin Taiyan turned back to the room and suddenly thought of something before opening the door. Don''t turn your head quickly.


    "But you must keep this secret for me. I don''t want my parents to know for the time being."


    ¡°Wue£¿ Why don''t you tell them that they also like oba? "


    "Have you forgotten about his private life?"


    Jin Xiayan immediately fell silent and remembered Li Xianzhe''s previous statement.


    I suddenly felt that something terrible had happened after I left on the roof yesterday.

 Chapter 1034

    "Hey, Ernie, what happened to you on the roof last night? Tell me about... "


    Surprisingly, in the face of this gossip from her sister, Jin Taiyan rarely pretended to be silly to explain, but looked at her seriously "do you really want to listen?"


    When driving out of Jin Taiyan''s villa, the warmth around Li Xianzhe''s mouth gradually converged.


    At this time, there were more pedestrians on the streets in the urban area of the state than before.


    Driving the nanny car to stop at the intersection, staring at the traffic lights in front.


    This time, without looking at the navigation of the map, I turned directly to Huang Yizhi''s home.


    On the way, song Jifan called. Following Li Xianzhe''s request yesterday to find out whether the new trainee rooms in the company can still spare a room or arrange a bed.


    Today, the results have come out.


    "President, the room has been cleaned up by the people from the Logistics Department of the company, and the basic bedding and daily necessities have been collected by those people first."


    After learning that Li Xianzhe had gone to Quanzhou, he inexplicably accepted a student. Song Jifan had to deal with it personally.


    "Arrange someone to wait in the company. At noon, I will take her to the headquarters and enter through the back door. Don''t let the people in the company know that I''m back. If there''s something about the company introduction and accommodation, you can do it for me. "


    Now, the only thing li Xianzhe can expect is that the girl will get along very happily after meeting the four people.


    When I came to Huang Yizhi''s house, I could see the familiar figure from a long distance. I had stood at the door early and looked forward to it.


    Li Xianzhe glanced at the time on his mobile phone.


    This morning, I came to pick up Huang Yizhi to Seoul. The two sides agreed on the time. I thought the little girl would sleep in. Unexpectedly, I was late.


    In fact, in case of such a thing, staying up all night is the most correct operation.


    The night before, taking the 10 million won allowance given by Li Xianzhe, the girl really entertained her classmates in a restaurant near the school and announced that she was going to Seoul to be a trainee.


    If we say that among people of all ages in South Korea, students are the only ones who will not treat trainees and artists with discriminatory eyes.


    After dinner, a group of teenage girls went to sing KTV, and in the early morning, they went to the traditional market to eat snack roadside stalls.


    Three games in a row can be regarded as experiencing life after adulthood in advance. Of course, the only difference is that they don''t drink.


    After dragging his excited and tired body back home, Huang Yizhi tossed and turned in his bed. At that time, it was only a few hours from dawn.


    Think about how to live alone in Seoul after leaving your parents.


    Think about how to get along with your roommates in the new dormitory


    A variety of messy problems filled his mind, resulting in Huang Yizhi''s state of closing his eyes and opening his eyes to see time in the next few hours.


    He is not the only one blessed by this state, even his parents.


    I don''t know what time it is in the morning. The girl got up and wanted to go to the bathroom. She just quietly opened her door, but found that the light was on in the direction of the kitchen.


    Vaguely, two figures could be seen crowded there. Only after listening attentively, the girl found that it was her parents.


    In the dim light, it seems that they are afraid to wake up themselves in their sleep. Their voices are very low, and their actions of cutting vegetables are slow, like a snail.


    "Yizhi is going to Seoul after dawn. Do you want to take this with her? You can enjoy it with Mr. Li on the way."


    "I just went to see the environment first, but I won''t come back from now on. Besides, in Seoul, other teachers will certainly take good care of the children. What are you worried about?"


    "I''m afraid Yizhi can''t get used to the dishes in Seoul. It''s always good to prepare more."


    "This is also for her. If it can''t fit, change it into a bigger lunch box."


    Suddenly announced that he would go to Seoul to be a trainee. Even if Li Xianzhe alone borne all the expenses during this period, it has been a big event for an ordinary family.


    With the help of the gap occasionally vacated when parents are busy, the kitchen stove is filled with rich ingredients.


    The faint fragrance comes out. These are my favorite food at ordinary times.


    For a moment, Huang Yizhi began to have self doubt about his idea of going to Seoul.


    Just as his parents worried about whether he could adapt to the new environment, especially before he left yesterday, Li Xianzhe thoroughly told her what the real life of the trainee was like.


    She also played some practice videos recorded by the company staff in front of her father.


    Entering the company from the most basic, through the open selection of junior interns, does not mean becoming an intern. At this time, they can only be regarded as a "candidate".


    After the selection, the company will gather these people together on a specific day.


    One by one, they were led to a room with only a flashing camera.


    Trainees should make a basic self introduction and perform their talents in front of the camera.


    This is to test whether those children have the talent to capture the lens when facing the lens, or whether they have lens phobia.


    In this regard, the teachers in the company will rate that person and evaluate whether there is the possibility of training.


    If there is a possibility of maintenance training, the company will immediately sign an exclusive contract with its guardian. If there is no possibility of packaging, it will be eliminated immediately.


    It can be said that from participating in the initial selection to entering the company as a candidate, these people are monitored and competing with each other all the time.


    This exclusive contract for trainees, signed with Li Xianzhe, is a complete gap between heaven and earth in terms of treatment.


    Then came the boring debut. No matter which company you were in, whether you were trained in vocal music, dance, etiquette and so on, it took between 10 and 12 hours.


    Even if Li Xianzhe promised, she would only practice for eight hours a day, less than other trainees.


    However, it does not mean that the amount of training received in these eight hours is weaker than that of other ordinary trainees.


    During the practice, all communication equipment will be handed in unconditionally. Of course, it will be sent back to the trainees one day at the weekend for talking with their families.


    And there is a weight test every week. Those who fail to meet the standard will be given a demerit. If they still fail to enter the range of that number after two times, they will be dismissed.


    During practice, some teachers will put a bucket in front of the students, which is used to hold the sweat of the trainees. It is qualified if it reaches a certain height.


    Every time in order to cope with this, some trainees will deliberately wear sweaty clothes, or spit in when the teacher doesn''t pay attention.

 Chapter 1035

    Boring, closed hell training, mobile phone handover, weekly weight test like a nightmare, month end assessment, these pictures are deeply rooted in Huang Yizhi''s mind.


    Like that kind of closed boarding school, no... it''s far more difficult than ordinary people.


    Every day, because they can''t hold on, or feel that they can''t see the hope of starting their career, after the collapse of their faith, they drag their mutilated body away from the company.


    However, this idea did not last long and was replaced by a firm spirit.


    She wanted to be an artist. This idea was not born in an instant. If it was three minutes of heat, she should have given up after so many years.


    She is a spring that has been squeezed for a long time. No matter how difficult the trainee''s life is beyond imagination, she needs to usher in a rebound one day.


    "Now that you have made up your mind not to be a sportsman, you must make a debut and become an excellent idol in the future."


    With this attitude, Huang Yizhi''s little foot that had just stepped out of the room quietly shrank back and closed the door.


    A few hours later, the sky was gray and bright. It seemed that God wanted her to go to Seoul today. I could have a good mood. The dazzling sun climbed into the sky early.


    "Buzzing..."


    It was not long before the girl finally entered the "sleep mode" and was awakened by the alarm of her mobile phone.


    "It''s only more than seven... Sleep a little longer."


    Vaguely holding the mobile phone in his hand and turning off the alarm, Huang Yizhi yawned lazily.


    Yesterday, hi PI went too far. Even her friends and she seemed to release the pressure of this period.


    Basically, all the things you wanted to do but couldn''t do in the past were completed in those hours of parties.


    "Today I''m going to Seoul with my teacher to be my first day as a trainee."


    When I turned off the alarm clock and was about to throw my mobile phone aside, a paragraph popped up on the main screen and the content of the memo was like an air hammer hitting the girl''s consciousness.


    ¡°......¡±


    After about five or six seconds, the fox''s eyes gradually widened.


    Go to Seoul, go to Seoul, with the teacher, who is the teacher?


    All kinds of thoughts filled his mind. Gradually, Huang Yizhi was dizzy and looked very spiritless. He lived in an instant.


    The time agreed with Li Xianzhe is 7:30, but now it is a quarter past seven. The girl originally thought she would get up earlier, but now it seems


    "It''s over!!!"


    He threw away his cell phone and jumped out of bed. Huang Yizhi kicked his bed angrily.


    "It''s all your fault. I got up late because I lay too comfortable."


    Turn on the main page of kakaotalk. Sure enough, the flashing picture of Li Xianzhe''s account made Huang Yizhi swallow a spit.


    "I''m already on my way."


    It was just a simple sentence, but it was like a talisman in the girl''s eyes.


    Few people like others to be late, especially today is the second day of becoming a Li Xianzhe student.


    In 15 minutes, it is really challenging to complete all the clothes changing and washing work and leave Li Xianzhe with the image of diligence and early arrival.


    "Now the timing begins."


    Click on the timing function in the mobile phone, and the next picture is like those sad women in TV dramas rushing to work.


    At the end of the bed lay the new clothes bought the night before, a burst of chiffon tight shirts and a pair of all-round white jeans.


    The girl quickly changed her clothes. As soon as she took off her pajamas, she rushed into the toilet and slipped back to the room with a toothbrush in her mouth.


    "Ten minutes left..."


    Facts have proved that when a person is busy and in an anxious state, it is still possible to do many things with one mind and two hands.


    Brushing teeth and washing gargle were completed quickly in less than five minutes. He forgot to tie his hair and came to the living room. His mother sat on the sofa and waited early in the morning.


    On the table was a lunch box that had been prepared for a long time. It was touched by the first hand and left a little temperature.


    "Yizhi, when you get to Seoul, remember that everything should be arranged by the teacher. You are very lucky to receive people''s attention."


    Before going out, Huang''s mother took Huang Yizhi''s hand and talked long and short. Before Li Xianzhe came to visit, she was not at home, but she also heard about it.


    No matter how young the other person is, his achievements and identity can not be questioned and ignored.


    On the surface, Li Xianzhe is just a young man in his early twenties, but his age is six years different from that of Huang Yizhi.


    Li Xiuman, a highly educated entrepreneur whose father is known by both parents, is more than enough to be Huang Yizhi''s teacher.


    Huang Yizhi took a strange look at the living room. "Where''s dad? Won''t she go with me? "


    Huang''s mother shook her head slightly, but inadvertently looked at the direction of the bedroom and whispered.


    "Your father went to school early in the morning. The teacher Nim didn''t say he wanted to support the architectural renovation of Jingui middle school. Early in the morning, he was woken up by the phone and went to school. He was busy, mostly to draft a plan.


    So I won''t go with you today. I believe Mr. Li will take good care of you on the way. "


    When these words came out, the bedroom behind them made a slight imperceptible movement, but Huang Yizhi didn''t hear it.


    "So dad doesn''t want to go with me?"


    The inexplicable result made Huang Yizhi happy.


    She was really worried about her father and herself. On the way, she couldn''t talk too much with Li Xianzhe and behave too casually.


    Moreover, with her father''s character, she will certainly supervise herself to do what a student should do during this period.


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t like that cumbersome and rigorous etiquette, nor does she.


    "Your father talked to senior Li Xiuman on the phone last night. I don''t know what he said, but afterwards, your father told me that he was 100% relieved to have senior Li Xiuman.


    I just hope you are in Seoul and keep a low profile. Don''t bully others just because Li Xianzhe is standing behind you. "


    Huang Yizhi nodded. "I know. I will work hard. Did dad at school ask for leave for me?"


    Because he wasn''t sure how long the trip to Seoul would last, a day or two or more, Huang Yizhi simply took the salute with him when he went out.


    After all, there is a place to live there. Send the changed clothes and some daily necessities that are inseparable from your body. It will be convenient to come back in the future.


    Click~~


    Seeing her daughter out of the door with her suitcase, the middle-aged beautiful woman shook her head. The loss on her face didn''t last long. A man came out of the room behind her.


    "Has Yizhi gone?"


    Huang Fu glanced at the direction of the door. In his tone, people couldn''t tell whether it was happy or sad.


    "I''ve gone out."


    Huang''s mother turned into the kitchen, brought out the breakfast prepared early in the morning and put it on the table.


    "When I say you, why don''t you want to say it in front of her and let me tell this lie in front of her for you."


    "Forget it, anyway, it''s just a temporary visit. It''s not that she won''t come back in the future. Besides, the teacher Nim also said that a special driver will be arranged to pick her up all over the state, but I''m very worried..."

 Chapter 1036

    "What are you worried about..."


    I took a sip of soup full of sauce flavor. My favorite cuisine in the past has become dull now.


    "At least teacher Nim is the president of imperial entertainment. In S.. M, he is the same level as his predecessors, boa of our country and Yunhao of Dongfang Shenqi.


    Because they are senior students, they pay special attention to the trainees. Many times they are isolated and receive special training.


    This aura of identity must make Yizhi an existence that can not be ignored in the eyes of everyone in the company at that time. Anyone with a little IQ will take the initiative to make friends with her. "


    Apart from their parents, their students can always guide themselves, no matter what mistakes they make or what.


    Allowing their students to be bullied by outsiders without doing anything is also beating the teacher in the face to some extent.


    Although Li Xianzhe will not be in Korea for some time, Huang Yizhi''s words and deeds in the company will certainly be supervised, and special people will feed back these things to him.


    Compared with normal people who are still in school and enjoy a beautiful campus life at this time, Huang Yizhi took a step ahead of his peers in this circle.


    Of course, Huang Fu also knows that it is not too late to be a trainee at the age of 15.


    Li Xiuman told him that there are many examples of S.. M who came to be an intern at the age of primary school.


    The same is true of other companies. Internal teachers will not take special care of you because you are a child.


    Thinking of this, Huang Fu couldn''t help sighing.


    "So until now, I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to let her get in touch with social life in advance. My predecessors told me the truth on the phone.


    The competition and darkness between interns are far worse than what you experience when you enter the workplace as an adult.


    This kind of closed training, coupled with the high pressure we have to bear all the time and the occasional exclusion and pressure from our predecessors, leads to the mental collapse of the trainees every day.


    There, the interns compete with each other for who works harder and who can bear these things until the end. "


    Huang mother hesitated slightly and sat down with her.


    "In my opinion, if Yizhi goes in and becomes a trainee, at least he won''t be like others. He doesn''t know whether he can get out of the world. Such a guarantee should be better than none.


    So in the end, the teacher Nim still proposed to accept Yizhi as her student? And don''t you also say, "I haven''t seen Yizhi smile so happily for a long time."


    "Yes, when I really reached puberty, I found that we didn''t understand Yizhi at all." Huang Fu pushed the lens on the corner of his eye.


    "In the past, when she won a sports event and took the bonus home, she gave me the feeling that she just took it as a temporary goal.


    There is no excitement in her eyes for such vanity and highly respected things. Wuli''s daughter''s stubbornness is really like you and me. "


    The temperament of children has always been inherited from their parents.


    "Don''t think about it. Leave everything to someone else''s teacher NIM. How could someone else be responsible for the living expenses in Seoul and other mess.


    This time, we owe someone a favor. Pay it back slowly after Yizhi''s debut. "


    The favor in Huang''s mother''s mouth is Huang Yizhi''s living expenses in Seoul and the 10 million pocket money he gave on the spot after his teacher worship.


    The girl took three million with her when she went out today. She ate a lot with her classmates last night and spent less than one million. All the rest of the money was given to her.


    "Indeed, with my salary at school, if she didn''t often participate in the school and the competitions held by the whole state and city, she got back a lot of bonuses


    If you want to support her to be a trainee in Seoul, you have to consider the problem from a realistic perspective. Forget it. Now I just hope that Yizhi has come there and make good efforts. If you can''t insist because you have experienced the hardship of the trainee, I will personally apologize to the elder at that time. "


    From this dialogue, we can hear that Huang Yizhi''s father is a teacher (fictional).


    Although teachers are a profession highly respected by the people, they are local after all. Naturally, the salary can not be compared with that in Seoul.


    Because their daughter was a trainee, the couple talked without a word.


    Father and mother play different roles in the family and look at the same aspects of progress.


    These things were not seen by Huang Yizhi when he was present.


    After leaving the door, the hair washed in the morning is still a little wet. If at night, the picture of the girl standing at the door waiting will certainly make passers-by detour.


    While waiting, Huang Yizhi bored into Li Xianzhe''s rice coffee. During this period, most members are still sleeping.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out the existence of some night owls who brush relevant information about Li Xianzhe all night.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today I''m going to Seoul to become a trainee. The sage oba personally picked me up to the company."


    After editing a post and taking photos of herself waiting at the door of her home, about a minute later, when she refreshed again, the girl found that the number of views had increased by hundreds.


    "Dafa... Are we going to be interns in Europa''s company?"


    "Looking at the photos, my old friend looks like an Zhaoxi of wondergirls. I envy him. I also want to be a trainee..."


    From the second floor, there are blessings posts for several days. Most people use their real names when registering like themselves.


    "Are you going to be a trainee? Your father agreed? "


    Just as the girl was about to quit the official coffee, a private message prompted her to retract her finger on the return key.


    In addition to the Quanzhou branch, Huang Yizhi knows few members in the official Cafe headquarters, and few people can keep in touch with him often.


    Qi Xixian, who had come to Quanzhou from Seoul to cheer her on, was barely counted as one. Li duobin, one of the general managers who had only seen the photos but had not met, was counted as one.


    In addition to the two, there is a family friend of a rich family who studies in an international school on Jeju Island.


    The two of them accidentally shared their surroundings in the official cafe. In addition, they were the same age, so they soon got close to each other.


    Some time ago, the close friend shared with her some stories about going to North America and sent them to take a look at the way for Li Xianzhe''s crew to visit.


    During this period, the most surprising thing was that only more than 100 members prepared 500000 US dollars.


    A medium-sized advertising company in Atlanta bought a section to help promote the Avengers 2 in the urban area. Of course, the posters are mainly Li Xianzhe.


    This matter aroused great interest of the crew of "Fu Lian 2", so they were specially allowed to visit the outer shed area of the crew.


    Except that no photos were allowed in the inner shed, other parts were allowed, which attracted the envy of many people in the official cafe at that time.


    Those who can catch up with the front line are at the level of big men in the rice circle. No matter what their status, such people have a factor: they have money and a good family.

 Chapter 1037

    Just the air tickets to the United States and the accommodation expenses during this period are far from what ordinary fans can afford. To tell you the truth, she, the station sister of Quanzhou sub station, has only been to Seoul once.


    "I didn''t agree, but yesterday, the sage oba personally came to my school, then visited my house, and finally persuaded Abba."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The other party replied with three exclamation marks, followed by another paragraph.


    "Oh, is this a realistic idol drama? We oba went to you in person. How did you do that? "


    "It''s master Xia Yan. Master Xia Yan''s Erni is master Tai Yan. Master Tai Yan knew opal, so master Xia Yan also knew opal. Then master Xia Yan mentioned it to the sage opal, and opal came over."


    Huang Yizhi blinked and solemnly described the process during this period in the shortest possible words.


    "This is fate. Fate makes the sage oba appear in front of you. If it were me, I might be scared to kneel to the ground."


    The other party was equipped with three expressions of "rubbing eyes and crying" at the end of the speech. Huang Yizhi was speechless with a child like tone.


    When I saw Li Xianzhe at school, it seemed that I didn''t reach this level.


    But at that time, it seemed that he was held in his arms by the other party... I really wanted to do it again.


    Thinking of gradually finding that his thoughts were derailed, Huang Yizhi shook his head and looked solemn.


    "Kneel on the ground? Is that all you can do, Cui Zhixiu? When I went to the United States before, I didn''t hear about you kneeling on the ground. "


    "The set in Atlanta was so strict that ordinary people couldn''t get in at all. We still got special approval. We just went to refuel Europa in the designated area outside the set. At that time, Europa just watched from a distance after he came out.


    Dear friends, for the sake of our chatting, can you let oba and I meet after we go to Seoul? "


    On Jeju Island, on the outskirts of xiguipu City, uprooted Western-style buildings sit on this land.


    Like layers of walls, this area is surrounded on the spot.


    On the side of a building, nlcsjeju several green English letters and the school logo are engraved on it.


    The following is attached "British International School in South Korea".


    The young girls who occasionally go in and out make people who pass here for the first time guess that this is a school, but in the eyes of local people, it is the school that most wants their children to go in.


    Jeju is Jeju Island, NLCs is North London college school, which translates to North London College.


    North London College is one of the best private schools in the UK. It has been selected as one of the five best private schools in the UK by the times twice in the past decade.


    All the students graduated from this college have entered excellent universities. Every year, more than 40% of the graduates enter famous universities such as Oxford, Cambridge, Harvard and Stanford, which is a model of global educational institutions.


    The school, located in xiguipu, is the only branch of North London College in Asia and a famous noble school in Jeju Island.


    All the students in this school, except for their excellent grades, are well-off, but they have been criticized by the public because the tuition fees are too expensive.


    One year''s tuition, accommodation and other expenses alone add up to more than 60 million won (360000 RMB), which is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Moreover, among the first batch of graduates, 80% have been admitted to the top 50 universities in the world, which is the gathering place of the real favorite of heaven.


    On this day, the school entered a rest day. Many students either went out to play or stayed in their dormitories because they had no courses.


    "Julia ~ we''re going to the playground. Do you want to go with us?"


    In a girl''s dormitory, two tall white girls hold volleyball and focus on the beautiful girl by the bed.


    "You go, you know, I don''t have any athletic talent."


    When it comes to exercise, the girl sitting by the bed seems to have a disease that will die if she goes to exercise. She immediately sprained lazily and replied in fluent English.


    In the cool summer, Jeju Island receives the most tourists in a year. Because it is close to the sea, it can often feel the cool wind blowing from the sea level.


    In her dormitory, Julia only wears a beige suspender, and her graceful right angle shoulder faintly reflects a little glittering and translucent under the projection of the sun.


    "OK, then stay here by yourself. We''ll have dinner together at noon."


    "Bye ~ ~"


    Although there are many local Korean students studying here, because the school adopts western education, the teachers in the school are foreign teachers.


    Under the influence of North London College, each student''s English skills are not poor, and there is no problem with normal communication.


    The dormitory, which was still full of vitality, suddenly became empty, leaving only the Julia girl lying lazily on the bed rolling back and forth.


    "Ah ~ ~ I admire Yizhi so much that I can see him. Is sister Zhan so powerful?"


    After the roommates left, Julia lay down and played with her mobile phone. This year, she happened to have no classes and could only stay at school. It was rare for the girl who couldn''t go out to welcome her own time.


    "Sure enough, sports are the most annoying. Although I want to exercise, my body is not obedient. Oh, duki ~ ~"


    Compared with other students and roommates, Julia likes the lazy comfort of lying in bed.


    "You know what? Oba has gone to the whole state! "


    "Hey? Isn''t oba filming in the United States? Are you back? "


    "I don''t know, but the news from the whole state broadcast that oba visited a local school. It seems that he has any cooperation projects with the school."


    "I''m from the whole state. I can testify that oba later visited Hanwu village with us."


    Because of a disclosure post, Li Xianzhe''s official coffee has been hot for a long time. Ouba, who has always thought that he is not disturbed by the outside world in the United States and makes a good film, suddenly appeared in the place.


    This makes these fans who try their best to get the latest situation of their own family, as if they have been impacted.


    Just a refresh, the replies at the bottom are increasing, and Julia tilted her mouth.


    These ordinary members are so anxious, but the managers are quiet and dying one by one, which shows that they have known these things for a long time.


    It is said that those managers have Li Xianzhe''s kakaotalk account and mobile phone number? Ah, I really envy you~~


    "Excuse me, what are the conditions for becoming a manager?"


    Unexpectedly, I saw one of the principals online. Zheng Caiyan and Julia had seen each other''s photos. They were so beautiful that they inevitably had a little inferiority complex.


    I opened the window of private letter and sent this paragraph to the other party. I thought there were many people applying for management, and the message would sink into the sea, but the other party sent a reply in less than ten seconds.


    "Do you want to be a manager? How much do you know about oba? "


    After a series of inquiries, the other party directly sent a file and Julia instinctively downloaded it to her mobile phone. As a result, she clicked on it and the content on it made the girl quickly say an English "what?"

 Chapter 1038

    At the beginning of the document, Li Xianzhe''s Encyclopedia... Several big characters are deeply engraved in the girl''s pupil.


    "I haven''t heard of any official cafe. I have to pass the exam to apply for management.... is this to prevent black powder from mixing in and getting permission to make trouble?"


    Julia scratched her head, her flesh face wrinkled into a ball, and her small lips pouted up very cute.


    Like a test paper, Li Xianzhe first reported his news from his birth date, graduation school to naver.


    Since then, the time when Empire entertainment was established, the contract was renewed with girlhood, the time when girlhood studio was established, the time when please answer 2007 was started, the time when the first episode was broadcast, and the ratings


    What role do I play in the play? When mixcolor was broadcast, six English songs produced by Li Xianzhe were released successively


    There are also several people who finally made their debut. Li Xianzhe himself appeared in those issues in the variety show, the time of flash assessment in New York, the time when Marvel announced that he became an iron fist, and so on.


    From multiple-choice questions, to fill in the blank questions, to the final discussion questions: ten reasons to like Li Xianzhe, three reasons to become management, how to manage many members in the official coffee after becoming management, and so on.


    Finally, attach a sentence "are you willing to devote your time and youth to accompany oba to the end?"


    At this point, Julia understood why there are only three people in charge of the official coffee.


    This so-called examination paper, even those who dare to claim to be Li Xianzhe''s true powder and know everything about him, may not be able to answer it.


    In addition, as a manager, you must have the highest loyalty to idols among all fans.


    They will not easily quit the rebellion. They will not easily step back when they encounter some artists who have seriously damaged their image and reputation. They will stick to their own house until the station is closed.


    Nowadays, everyone in the rice circle is the grass on the wall. It is common for one person to register as a member of several artists.


    One crazy fan is enough to top ten ordinary fans and 100 weak willed passers-by fans.


    There are twenty questions from top to bottom, ten blank filling questions, seven multiple-choice questions, the last three discussion questions and one self recommendation question.


    Once qualified, you will have the right to access the official coffee background, master the personal data of all members, membership funds, and Li Xianzhe''s personal files established by the founder.


    Personal files include phone numbers, kakaotalk accounts and home addresses that can''t be found on naver, which is the most attractive thing for fans.


    In the lower right corner of the document, there are also the names of the editors of the examination questions: Zheng Caiyan and Li duobin.


    "If you finish this test question first, the full score is 100 points, and if you answer 90 points correctly, you will be qualified. Then I will send you a personal information form.


    When you start to work on the problem, send me an OK and start timing here. The time limit is 40 minutes. If you can''t receive the documents you send back after 40 minutes, it will be automatically regarded as a failure here. "


    For the first time in her life, Julia''s dialogue with Zheng Caiyan began under such circumstances. It seems that she has expected the outcome, but she has a little expectation.


    After replying to this sentence, the other party added a "come on, newcomer."


    Julia grinned and her eyes narrowed gradually, but she smiled with confidence.


    Fortunately, she knows all these problems, and many of them are learned in her communication and discussion with Huang Yizhi.


    "Sure enough... But only in this way can we be qualified to serve as the official head of Europa."


    After scanning all the questions, Julia began to take out her computer, transfer the document to the computer and do it directly.


    There are too many examples of members who have been defeated and finally abandoned by this test question among tens of thousands of officials.


    Even if you use your mobile phone or computer during this period, it doesn''t mean that you can search. Many of them need to watch back and forth many times to pay attention to every detail.


    Computer hand typing saves much more time than handwriting. It''s difficult for ordinary people to do such a test in 40 minutes.


    But it''s not so difficult for fans who really like people''s works and watch them over and over again without fast forward.


    In forty minutes, when Julia finished sending it back, she was only one minute short.


    "Now... It''s a matter of waiting for approval."


    Julia wants to be a manager, not for those who can manage the rights of members, but for the opportunity to see the person in her eyes.


    Because she studied in Canada, Julia''s vision is much higher than that of her peers. Julia doesn''t look at these ordinary idols and actors in South Korea at all.


    Only if you go to a foreign country, can you know whether the artists in your country are really in the fire abroad or do you want bubbles.


    For at least three years in Canada, kpop was local, and only some overseas Chinese would listen.


    Local Canadian students don''t pay attention to music other than English songs at all.


    In particular, foreign trainees studying abroad have been more or less excluded by local people.


    In recent years, kpop has gradually been concerned by many places around the world.


    However, whenever those groups go to overseas public performances and go to the scene to support, they are often Korean students or more overseas Chinese living there.


    When the friends around him were trapped in the local idol and couldn''t extricate themselves, Li Xianzhe accidentally came into Julia''s sight.


    Because compared with those idols who are complacent because of a little overseas popularity, this one has directly and silently laid his own career in Hollywood and made people look up to him.


    When Korean actors did not hesitate to destroy their image and make various conventions for the box office war, Li Xianzhe slapped them again with Marvel films.


    All kinds of factors together, Li Xianzhe''s popularity in Hollywood has attracted much attention and turned to make up for domestic popularity. This kind of jumping out of kpop''s circle can no longer be measured by idol''s popularity.


    Compared with those artists, Julia''s superior status and appearance finally prompted Julia to become an ordinary member.


    Until some time ago, a group of 100 people organized by the official curry visited the United States. It can be said that 99% of these people went abroad for the first time.


    At the airport, there are also foreign countries, which have caused a lot of trouble because of language barrier and other problems.


    In the end, Julia emerged among her members with her experience living abroad and her English level of communicating with local people without pressure.


    However, just to this extent, there is still a long way to go to attract Li Xianzhe''s attention.


    Her internal posting volume and activity ranking can''t even enter the top 50.


    Although there are still vacancies in the administrator position of the official cafe, so far, only Li duobin, Zheng Caiyan and a newly promoted Qi Xixian are on the list.


    To become a station sister, you should not only have contacts, funds, but also invest your own bus energy.


    At present, Julia only has two options: capital and energy. In terms of contacts, she can''t even compare with Huang Yizhi.


    At least Huang Yizhi took this opportunity to talk to Li Xianzhe because he came from a dance academy in Quanzhou and knew Jin Xiayan.


    "The last time I took a leave with the member team and went to the United States to see Europa, I had to take photos outside. I didn''t even get a group photo and signature."

 Chapter 1039

    During the occasional tumbling back and forth on the bed, the fall of the shoulder strap still failed to attract Julia''s attention.


    The girl looked through some Reuters pictures taken in her mobile phone photo album. One of them was Li Xianzhe standing in the outer shed area talking on the phone with a scoop.


    This photo was originally taken by Julia with her big gun barrel, and the clarity is naturally unmatched by her mobile phone.


    The more you stare at the infatuated face, the narrowed radian of the girl''s eyes will make her two eyeballs invisible.


    "Is that all you want? Cui Zhixiu ~ "


    At the critical moment, the text message replied by Huang Yizhi instantly bounced to the screen. On the main page, the prompt light on the mobile phone flickered.


    After reading the above message reply, Julia''s cheeks bulged and her fingernails moved quickly on the screen.


    "How many times have you said that you should call me Julia, or you can call me Julia. Don''t call me my real name."


    Cui Zhixiu''s name is too popular among Korean names. Even when she goes to this school, girls still use the foreign names used when studying in Canada.


    "Oh, it''s my biggest pursuit to see Europa. Some time ago, I was lucky to get the Empire entertainment scholarship set up by Europa in school."


    Empire entertainment has many real estate development projects in Jeju Island, and its internal shareholders have more or less invested in some local industries.


    For example, the construction of some resorts invested by Li Xiuman and Yang xianshuo, and the black pork production secretly operated by park Zhenying himself.


    On this basis, several local schools have cooperated with imperial entertainment.


    The condition is that the children of the company''s internal staff can enter this school. The price is that imperial entertainment will set up scholarships in this school to subsidize a group of excellent students every year.


    Julia is honored to be the latest batch. Huang Yizhi is very envious of her words for showing off.


    "Jinjia yo? My scholarships can only be won by participating in sports competitions. "


    Until the end, Huang Yizhi concealed his becoming a student of Li Xianzhe.


    Although I have never met this member named Cui Zhixiu, it''s also the relationship of video call. It''s better not to tell each other about this hatred for the time being.


    Non relatives, from fans and idols to students and teachers, most people hate the back door.


    I finally got a friend with the same interests. I don''t want to let the other party break with myself.


    "Well... After seeing Europa, I''ll mention you in front of him. First, I''ll just mention it. It''s Europa himself who makes the final decision."


    "Uh huh ~ when I''m free, I''ll go to Seoul to see you. You take me to imperial entertainment. I really envy you."


    "Haven''t you been a trainee in S.. M for some time before? There''s nothing to envy. "


    "It''s different. I joined s.. M after I graduated from primary school, but I withdrew from the society because of my parents'' opposition. I tell you quietly that I have made an appointment with my parents.


    As long as I rely on my own strength and enter Seoul public performance art high school, they will agree that I will be an intern again. "


    "Really? Come on, maybe in the future, we will practice in the same company. "


    Huang Yizhi did not know that her unintentional help and encouragement will directly become a reality in the near future.


    "Do you have any photos? Send me one. I''ll wait to show it to oba."


    It suddenly occurred to her that when she told her wishes in front of her predecessors in the past, Jin Xiayan directly patted her chest and asked her for a picture.


    As a result, Li Xianzhe came directly and invited her to be a trainee.


    "Selfie? Wait, I''ll take a picture now. "


    How does it feel like participating in a beauty contest? Huang Yizhi scratched his head.


    I didn''t know whether I was right or not. After waiting for more than half a minute, a picture was transmitted to my mobile phone.


    Click to open. In the picture, Julia, dressed in a beige vest, is facing the balcony of the dormitory with her back, slightly tilted her face and facing the camera.


    The corner of his mouth was filled with a confident smile. The distant mountain scenery outside the balcony behind him directly became a foil in this photo.


    On both sides of each other''s smooth forehead, there is a roll of hair against the eyebrows. The very ordinary high horsetail makes people feel that it has an unspeakable temperament.


    But... The smiling face made Huang Yizhi feel more like an animal.


    "How can people grow so like sloths ~ but this family friend is really enviable. He even studies in such a good school on Jeju Island."


    After returning an "OK" expression package to Cui Zhixiu''s relatives, Huang Yizhi stored this selfie.


    After brushing the official post for a few minutes, he withdrew and sat down on the suitcase waiting for Li Xianzhe''s arrival.


    He was separated from his family by his mobile phone, so that he didn''t feel the rapid passage of time.


    Under the girl''s expectation, Li Xianzhe''s unique commercial nanny car gradually drove into his sight.


    "Ah, come on, come on ~"


    The girl quickly got up from the suitcase. When she was getting closer and closer to herself, she hurriedly took a picture of her face with a dark reflective mobile phone screen.


    Make sure there is no problem with the image. With small eyes, lock the car tightly and drive in front of you bit by bit.


    "Eh? Why did you come out so early? Why not wait at home? "


    Parked the car on the side of the road, Li Xianzhe shook down the lathe and leaned out his head slightly.


    "Teacher nim~ good morning."


    "Good morning. Did you sleep well last night?"


    Untie the seat belt and Li Xianzhe gets out of the car.


    Just after saying this, Huang Yizhi respectfully trotted forward and saluted him 90 degrees.


    "My life in Seoul will be taken care of by my teacher NIM."


    The transformation of the relationship between teachers and students is like a rope, which instantly binds Huang Yizhi and Li Xianzhe.


    The strangeness and formality brought about by this class identity, coupled with the rare seriousness on the girl''s face, made Li Xianzhe very uncomfortable.


    Before his body bent down completely, he raised his hand directly to stop the other party''s move.


    "In private, these rules are exempted when we are alone together."


    Slightly twisted his head and looked at the suitcase behind Huang Yizhi. It was completely pushed to the other party''s pelvis. It was scary just looking at it.


    In the area where the zipper in the upper left corner was not completely pulled up, a furry ear quietly stretched out, probably the doll held by the other party when he slept at night.


    Li Xianzhe''s mouth twitched. "You''re going to move all your possessions to Seoul."


    The girl blushed quickly, lowered her head and explained in a low voice, "take all the things around you first, and you won''t have to be so troublesome in the future."


    Seeing that the little girl was actually nervous to death, Li Xianzhe had no choice but to shake his head.


    In fact, what you said is also right. Anyway, you will live in Seoul in the future. When you go away at this age, you will inevitably fall in love with your family.


    It''s at least a comfort to pack up all the things in your room and take them with you.

 Chapter 1040

    The sun in the whole state has climbed into the sky now. Although it is morning, the high temperature of more than 30 degrees makes standing in the sun a torment every second.


    The scorching sun was like staying in a stove. Fortunately, both of them wore cool clothes.


    Looking at the surrounding scenery, everything seems to be distorted in this high temperature.


    Occasionally, a summer wind blew, Huang Yizhi''s long hair fluttered slowly, and a faint shampoo aroma greeted Li Xianzhe''s nose.


    In his impression, the girl''s face and eyes have always been Korea''s favorite cat.


    Especially the eyes, after a little training, just use it, you can easily hook other people''s minds.


    However, this appearance of scattered hair is much more common in the crowd.


    It seems that in the video sent to him by Li Xiuman, Huang Yizhi was tied with a horsetail?


    yes! It''s horsetail. It''s just a simple horsetail, and it also shows her forehead, but it seems to give full play to her physical advantage.


    "Uncle won''t come out with you?"


    "Oh, mom said, Dad went to school early in the morning, so he won''t go with me in Seoul this time."


    Huang Yizhi raised his head and looked at Li Xianzhe. Seeing that the other party''s eyes fell on his hair, the girl realized something.


    A girl with long hair like this is really terrible.


    "That ~ I came out after washing my hair in a hurry in the morning."


    Huang Yizhi was holding some messy hair. He just wanted to carry his body and tie his hair.


    Li Xianzhe took the lead, reached out and picked up the head rope pinched by the girl on her finger.


    "Have you had breakfast? When I came, I bought some breakfast. Would you like some when I get on the bus? "


    "Arnie, oh... Oh?"


    Under the girl''s confused gaze, Li Xianzhe skillfully picked up her face with both hands, slowly covered her forehead with his fingers, and then stroked upward.


    I can only feel that my hair is gradually moving in a certain direction under the touch of a pair of hot palms.


    Huang Yizhi couldn''t see what Li Xianzhe was doing to her hair, but most of them could guess what it was like. At that moment, he was careful of being dirty and beat up.


    "If you don''t have it, eat more. It''s my first time to visit that store today, but it tastes very good."


    A moment later, a simple tall horsetail appeared behind Huang Yizhi''s head.


    Slightly pulled the girl''s braid, Li Xianzhe stepped back and looked up and down with his chin.


    Not to mention the other party, today''s Chiffon tight shirt, coupled with white jeans and canvas shoes, the perfect curve is well reflected.


    The smell of school uniform in the school faded. Huang Yizhi gave her the feeling that although she was young, she had a little taste of maturity.


    The girl hurriedly sorted out her image before he got off the bus. Naturally, it is impossible to pay attention to all aspects.


    This simple high horsetail directly increased her appearance from 80 points to more than 90 points.


    In the past, when at home, Momo and Yilin often liked to wear wet hair and sneak into his room.


    Every time at that time, Li Xianzhe would act as a barber and help them blow dry their hair.


    At present, even face-to-face has not caused him much difficulty.


    "Sure enough, you should be the most suitable girl I''ve ever seen."


    Huang Yizhi was stunned by the sudden happiness. Which fan can think of such treatment? The life idol personally tied his hair and looked so good.


    I don''t know what language to express this excitement. I can only cover my mouth and "thank you, teacher nim~~"


    Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes and looked forward to her appearance on the stage.


    That kind of nobility, just a bend of the mouth, is like a cold famous little wild cat, which is completely different from Jin Zhini''s charm.


    The sight fell slowly to each other''s feet. It was still brand-new shoes. It was too white to see any dust, except the shoelace on the left foot. There were some shortcomings in this picture.


    "Oh..."


    Li Xian wrinkled his lips, squatted down slowly, pulled up the two shoelaces and tied a beautiful bow in an instant.


    "What a stupid girl."


    The unreal experience of tying hair and shoelaces in person made Huang Yizhi''s body freeze into ice.


    Only those smart eyes are turning around. Although they are full of brain powder and see the brilliance of this life idol, they don''t make some special moves like Zheng Caiyan and Li duobin.


    "Don''t be silly. Get in the car."


    He opened the door and turned his head to the girl. "Although it is largely because of your father to accept you as a student, don''t you think that the more we call you, the more we will make each other look more alive?


    So as long as no outsider is present, you can just call me oba, just like you saw me for the first time in school. What I want to see is a lively artistic intelligence, rather than such a restrained artistic intelligence. "


    Huang Yizhi hesitated a little. In fact, she was very depressed. If no one stopped her, nine out of ten fans would jump directly.


    At that time, I restrained a lot because I was in school and there were too many people watching.


    Finally, it was the heart that the fans liked that defeated everything. Nuo Nuo responded with the sentence "oba..."


    With this title, the smile on Li Xianzhe''s face has gradually grown. It is completely different from the previous "teacher Nim", at least the formality and estrangement in his heart have disappeared.


    When I first met Jin Xiayan, I made such a request, but I didn''t expect him to come to Quanzhou by himself.


    When I went to see my classmates last night, I knew that I had become a man of the moment in the school.


    Later, his father put forward those requests that anyone regarded as unreasonable. Instead of refusing, he put forward the request to accept himself as a student and admonished himself on the hard work to be an intern.


    I visited the house in person, which distinguished the high attitude of those brokerage companies on the phone. I accepted myself as a student and promised to give pocket money and board and lodging.


    Huang Yizhi thought of what Li Xianzhe finally mentioned. If he hated practicing production that day and didn''t want to stick to the idea of being an artist, he would help himself find a job.


    With his own dance skills, he trained for several years and accumulated experience to become a dance teacher in Imperial entertainment. Generally speaking, Li Xianzhe''s students will never be worse than ordinary people.


    The biggest advantage of myself over those ordinary trainees is that I don''t have to worry about the confused future. There will always be someone behind me.


    "Come on, let''s go and look back."


    Touching the girl''s head, Li Xianzhe turned and put the suitcase in the carriage. He sat in the nanny car for the first time. Even if it was the co pilot''s position, Huang Yizhi was full of curiosity about everything in the car.

 Chapter 1041

    "Is this the nanny car the artist takes?"


    In her view, behind the driver''s seat and co driver''s seat, not counting the back row of armchairs, four people can sit alone in the middle.


    You can see that on the glass inside the car, there is a clothes hanger hanging on it.


    The girl held her mobile phone to shoot wantonly in the car. Suddenly, she felt a heat on her leg. Li Xianzhe directly handed over the breakfast she had brought.


    Four exquisite and small soup filling bags can see the gravy inside through the thin skin, and a cup of soybean milk with the sweet smell of bean products comes to your nostrils.


    Gulu


    In the past, breakfast was inseparable from rice, cold noodles, or Huang Yizhi, who fried rice cakes in various soups. At present, it was just a photo. The aroma that aroused appetite prompted the girl to swallow her saliva.


    Nanny car is the second hometown for artists. This sentence is not false at all.


    Half of the actors rarely take the nanny car. In terms of time, they are much more leisurely than idols. For the groups in the active period, eating, sleeping and changing clothes are all done in this car.


    If you have time to change clothes, you will change your clothes before you start. If you don''t have time, you can solve it directly in the car.


    The glass around the nanny''s car is made of special materials. Even if the outside is illuminated by light, you can''t see the picture inside, but you can see the picture outside inside.


    "Yes, this car used to be exclusive to FTIsland and CNBLUE. Later, it was eliminated and used by AOA."


    "It looks big."


    The vehicle started and brought up a cloud of smoke.


    It seems that the sealed carriage is very dark. If Li Xianzhe hadn''t turned on the lights in the car, only artists would be used to staying in such a space.


    "In fact, it''s not worth much money. If you make your debut in the future, you can afford it yourself. Moreover, the nanny car provided by the company will only be better than this."


    FNC''s nanny car is the lowest grade, but it is still the envy of many unknown artists. Moreover, from the beginning of the company''s establishment, it can be regarded as an elder carrying three groups of artists all over the country.


    In terms of performance configuration, it is the tractor level for Li Xianzhe.


    Even if he has no requirements for the car, his low-grade domestic Hyundai is better than this, not to mention the one Jin Taiyan bought for him.


    Huang Yizhi didn''t hear Li Xianzhe''s tone, but said with some longing, "car, when I get my driver''s license, I want to buy the same as Europa."


    Li Xianzhe was immediately happy. Not to mention that today''s cars are just like mobile phones. The speed of updating is very fast.


    As soon as the new model comes out, it is inevitable that the old model of the previous generation and the previous generation will quickly reduce the selling price.


    The reason that human beings like the new and hate the old is often reflected in these luxuries that pretend to be face.


    "Little stupid cat, when you make your debut, it will be a few years later. It is estimated that the production of my modern factory will stop at that time.


    In this way, on your 16th birthday, oba, I''ll directly give you the latest car, plus your pick-up car to and from the whole state. It''s equipped according to the highest grade nanny car. You don''t want it at that time. "


    The nickname of little stupid cat made Huang Yizhi''s cheeks red and his whole body soft, like goose bumps.


    The girl naturally heard Li Xianzhe''s love for her from this paragraph. She was full of white teeth, and anyone could see the happiness in her eyes.


    Li Xianzhe caught her silly appearance in the Yu Guangli of his sight. He was very relaxed and didn''t say anything anymore.


    "I''ll do whatever opal asks me to do anyway."


    The girl suddenly looked forward to her 16th birthday. She had a car before she was a teenager. Her parents still went out on foot or by bus.


    "But then again, no one will know that it is a nanny car unless there is a picture of the artist or the company logo in front of the door.


    During this time, I came back to be responsible for the new song producer of AOA and exid. In order not to let the reporters find me, I borrowed this car, which even ordinary people didn''t notice along the way. "


    Huang Yizhi was eating the soup bag packed by Li Xianzhe in the car in the morning. When he heard this, he stared in surprise and said vaguely, "Obama wants to write songs for AOA and exid?"


    "Well ~ I met with the help of the presidents of both sides before. In addition to dinner, the two women''s groups gave me the feeling that they worked very hard, but the planning route was wrong. They just needed a suitable song. It was not difficult to circle back some popularity in the public."


    As soon as he said this, he basically settled the matter. The girl couldn''t help admiring the two women''s groups. Although she had heard of them, she didn''t have any popular top in her impression.


    Not to mention why Li Xianzhe wanted to write songs for two street girls, but I believe that more people will first care about what his songs are like when they hear such news.


    "Don''t envy. Although it is widely said that my songs can''t be bought for 300 million or 500 million won, they are all rumors. According to the calculation, I have only written songs for artists in my own company. In addition, I haven''t released them to others during the period.


    A good song needs to be sung by a group suitable for it, so that it can catch fire. Even saliva songs have their own style. "


    Obviously, I felt the envy in the little girl''s tone. It''s probably that once I recognize one thing at this age, it''s difficult to give up or think calmly.


    His unconditional trust and worship proved that it was only a matter of time before the two older women''s groups became angry.


    "You practice well. Don''t think about it. My songs are not gone." He picked up a paper towel and wiped it gently on Huang Yizhi''s gravy stained mouth. Li Xianzhe shook his head and said with a smile.


    "When you have enough strength, I will arrange your debut. I will be responsible for your debut song."


    Li Xianzhe''s love for Huang Yizhi no longer needs to be proved. If others hear it, they will only envy it.


    After all, in the future, I don''t know which women''s groups will be lucky to get his chance as a debut producer.


    "Thank you, teacher nim~ thank you, oba."


    "Thank me for what I do. As long as you work hard, these will be what you deserve. If you are a capable president and your teacher, they will do the same as me when you make your debut.


    But don''t think I''ve hidden you for too long and won''t let you out. "


    Huang Yizhi quickly waved his hand, "how could it be! If the teacher can say this to me, it means that he has made detailed plans and arrangements for my future. If I dislike it, I''m not sensible. "


    Eh? Li Xianzhe couldn''t help looking at the girl. It was only overnight that he felt as if he had grown up a lot.


    "Yes, with self-knowledge, I have already planned your future. With your qualifications, you don''t have to be with those people who are physically uncoordinated."

 Chapter 1042

    Thinking about how to arrange and train the team of students, although the teachers in the company are prominent one by one, it is difficult to separate their minds and teach alone.


    In addition, when boa made its debut, Li Xiuman didn''t hesitate to mortgage the s.. M building to make loans everywhere, spend a lot of money and strictly train the former primary school students boa.


    Like his father, like his son. Now, with Huang Yizhi, Li Xianzhe naturally won''t let ordinary teachers in the company teach, but he also lacks skills.


    In that case, only those people are left.


    The girl knew that Li Xianzhe was thinking and continued to eat quietly. She filled a few soup bags and added a cup of soybean milk. Huang Yizhi was very frustrated and burped.


    "Amount ~ ~"


    The rough and crazy voice directly woke up Li Xianzhe in meditation.


    When she got back to her senses, the girl seemed to have made a mistake, blushing and at a loss.


    It''s impolite. How can I burp in front of oba? I ate a lot last night.


    Huang Yizhi bowed his head. When he was ready to accept Li Xianzhe''s criticism, the other party opened his mouth.


    "When I arrive at the company, I will invite Xiaoyuan from her girlhood to teach you dance. At present, your style has not yet taken shape.


    But I saw a trace of her in your personal video before. As your teacher, I can''t think of a second candidate except her. "


    "Elder Xiaoyuan?"


    Huang Yizhi''s eyes immediately showed a look of expectation.


    In the idol circle, Jin Xiaoyuan is definitely standing on the top pyramid among the women with the most outstanding dance skills.


    Even those passers-by who don''t like her can''t help thumbing up when they mention her dance.


    It took seven years for "dance" and herself to be completely tied together. Therefore, when it comes to dance, at least no one will compete with Xiaoyuan.


    "Surprised? Since the establishment of the studio in her teenage years, she has also hung a position as a dance teacher in our company.


    There will be a normal salary every month. Xiaoyuan nuna''s wealth doesn''t care about this money. What she values is to cultivate her younger generation. Her vision has always been very high. At present, there is only a golden invitation in our company. Xia is valued by her. "


    "Please master Xia?"


    The girl whispered that Jin Qiuxia''s reputation has long been famous in the student circle. She directly "sealed the God" by the choreography of several English songs.


    If there were not a brokerage company behind her and a good relationship with Li Xianzhe, there would be more than one company in private.


    "Look at you like this. You should know something about her. I won''t introduce more. There are too many similarities between you two. You should get along very happily."


    The dance of "Bangbang" is too strong, while "uptown funk" is full of random and cool. It is hard to imagine that an intern can make up two different styles of dance at the same time.


    It was also because of the desire to win or lose that Huang Yizhi felt that if he could get the guidance of Jin Xiaoyuan, he might be able to practice with Jin Xiaoxia. Naturally, this is a hundred wishes in his heart.


    In fact, this includes a large part of Li Xianzhe''s selfishness.


    From the perspective of dance style, Xiaoyuan gradually covered up the defects in appearance with momentum. No matter what kind of dance, it gives people a very strong feeling.


    But Huang Yizhi, whether the girl is dancing or standing there, her eyes can''t be ignored.


    If you add some sexy eyes and suggestive actions, there is no solution.


    However, the company already has a golden summer. If you choose this style, there is no need to let your students bump into it. Maybe if sex appeal and power are combined with each other


    "Nei ~ I will work hard."


    A broad road full of hard work and hope is placed in front of him.


    No matter how many times I have said this today, since I decided to take this bus to Seoul, I can always meet all kinds of surprises every step towards that road.


    With such an excellent teacher around, I have no reason not to work hard to pave the way for her.


    On the way back to Seoul, Li Xianzhe and Huang Yizhi enjoyed a delicious breakfast while talking and laughing to deepen the relationship between teachers and disciples.


    But perhaps it was this atmosphere that gradually made people relax. The girl''s eyelids blinked, as if filled with lead, and dropped more and more aimlessly.


    When I was about to close my eyes and fall asleep, I suddenly raised my head and tried to cheer up.


    The cool air conditioner in the car and the soft cushion behind him are all hypnotizing themselves a little.


    Li Xianzhe looked at the girl hanging her head from time to time, quietly adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner, turned and covered her coat on each other.


    "Teacher nim~"


    "If you''re sleepy, have a good sleep and you''ll be in Seoul in an hour."


    When he said this, Huang Yizhi was embarrassed. "It''s too comfortable and relaxed with teacher NIM, so..."


    Glancing at the time on the mobile phone, something seemed to emerge into her mind for a moment, and the girl''s lazy eyes shocked "ah, I almost forgot this..."


    Huang Yizhi''s frantic appearance forced Li Xianzhe to slow down his driving speed, and asked with a little concern


    "What''s the matter? What did you forget to bring out? "


    "Arnie, it''s that... This is a friend of mine, she..."


    The girl quietly found out the picture sent to her by Cui Zhixiu and hesitated to open her mouth. Li Xianzhe understood it at a glance.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything you want to say? "


    "She followed the official curry organization and went to the United States to visit oba you, but she didn''t see oba you in the end, so if she comes to Seoul in the future, can I take her into the company for a visit, by the way..."


    "Visiting? Ah ~ ~ I see. "


    Li Xianzhe scratched his head and suddenly remembered what happened on the set the day before he left the United States.


    At that time, it was really difficult to get in touch with these fans in person, and not everyone was as lucky as the little girl in front of him.


    In order to deceive him into coming to Quanzhou, Jin Xiayan first harassed him on kakaotalk for a week. At first, she refused to tell him the truth.


    This is also due to Li Xianzhe''s busy days and no habit of using the software. Until one day when it was opened, Jin Xiayan was alone and startled by a one-time 99 + reminder.


    At that time, I happened to meet Li Xiuman, called him and said something about Huang Yizhi. After combining so many factors and the unexpected return, I came on my way.


    "Nei ~ and she has just applied to become your official fan management of opal. If she passes, can she?"


    Huang Yizhi faintly saw Li Xianzhe''s eyebrows and frowned slightly. Later, the voice of saying a word became less and less. The girl regretted that she was in a hurry to agree to other people''s request.


    Especially when facing Li Xianzhe, it''s really difficult to open your mouth. If everyone around you suggests this and everyone is satisfied


    "Official coffee management? That''s very difficult. So far, few people have been able to answer these questions correctly within the specified time. "


    Li Xianzhe looked surprised and showed a touch of interest. "So, your friend is really my fan."

 Chapter 1043

    Being able to successfully bring a new fan into the pit is indispensable for the old fan to lead the way, but to a deeper level, being able to succeed at Amway is also a skill.


    "Of course, she is my guide. When I first knew something about oba, I chatted with her in the official cafe. During that time, she shared many posts with me."


    First Li duobin, Zheng Caiyan, then Shen Huijing and Qi Xixian. Now with Huang Yizhi, there may be others in the future.


    Plus those girls who have a good relationship with themselves, they really don''t have to spend too much experience.


    An official coffee, in the daily operation of these people, took out their spare time and cooperated with each other, poached more than half of the new and old future women''s groups.


    For meeting with fans, Li Xianzhe has no exclusion in his heart.


    Huang Yizhi''s request was not too much in his eyes. He just thought a little and nodded to accept it.


    "Well, you said that. If she comes to Seoul in the future, if I''m in the company, just bring her to see me directly."


    "Thank you, oba. Zhixiu will be very happy to know."


    Huang Yizhi leaned out his head with a smile and slapped on Li Xianzhe''s face. There was a deep lip print and a trace of pink.


    "Zhixiu? Is her name also Zhixiu? "


    Li Xianzhe said with a smile. Because of this boo, his mood fluctuated a lot.


    Fifteen years old is still a little girl after all, even if she is seen by others.


    Although the name of Zhixiu is very common among girls'' names, it is called in the idol circle. To sum up, there are only a few.


    Zhixiao (original name Zhixiu) of twice, Jin Zhixiu of blackpin, the third sister of lovelyz, Xu Zhixiu of fox phase, and LIA Cui Zhixiu of itzy.


    Among the first three, Zhixiao and Xu Zhixiu are still interns in their own company.


    In this way, there is only the last one left. Sure enough, at the next moment, Huang Yizhi''s answer convinced him of his idea.


    "Nei ~ her name is Cui Zhixiu. She is currently studying on Jeju Island."


    Cui Zhixiu, Jeju Island


    At this moment, Li Xianzhe shook his palm imperceptibly.


    Some time ago, it happened that when the star scout investigated Nancy, there was a girl named Cui Zhixiu in the latest list of funded students reported by the NLCs international school on Jeju Island.


    Although the name column says "Julia Choi"


    At that time, Li Xianzhe was involved in other things, so he finally handed over the examination and approval of these lists to song Jifan.


    Now, looking at the self photo on Huang Yizhi''s mobile phone screen, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help wiping his eyes.


    Huang Yizhi thought she was her best friend and a friend in the official cafe, but Li Xianzhe didn''t think so.


    Should the lead singer of itzy be called his fifth standing sister? If I really become an artist, I''m afraid of the huge fan group structure.


    Moreover, the family should not be poor. The tuition fee is 60 million won a year. She used to live in Canada for three years.


    Er... It seems that his fans have met him, and their family is not bad.


    These two future women''s League members who should have entered JYP in the next few years, but now they know each other because of their relationship with themselves, and they have also become best friends.


    Now Huang Yizhi has been brought to imperial entertainment by herself. If the other party''s life trajectory has not changed, she should be admitted to Seoul public performance art high school in the near future. At that time, under the influence of Huang Yizhi, she will enter her own company.


    Then again, the combination of itzy lacks Huang Yizhi and LIA. With JYP''s huge reserve resources and park Zhenying''s ability, it may not be difficult to find two better alternatives.


    But... Since this combination is indispensable, the company commander has come into his own hands. Even if the remaining three people enter JYP according to the gear of fate, this combination will not let them evaporate from the world.


    Except for Li Caiyan and Li Cailing sisters who were attracted by park Zhenying for participating in kpopstar a few years ago and entered JYP practice.


    Shen Liuzhen will probably be discovered by the star Scout at the got7 signing meeting next year, and Shen Yuna will enter JYP in the same year.


    The plans of women''s groups have changed in advance with the rotation of the gear of fate.


    From the past to the present, Li Xianzhe used the form of casting a net to bring these people into his sight as much as possible.


    Not to mention when these women''s groups will debut, at least in their own hands, they can control freely. What''s left is the problem of debut order.


    "Come on, let''s all come. First, reserve more resources for the excellent trainees in the imperial entertainment gathering point. Now we are busy to prepare for the faster launch of the new women''s League in the future.


    In this way, let them debut one by one in chronological order. S.. M can launch two combinations at the same time a year, and so can our empire entertainment. "


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe breathed a long sigh. In fact, he really had some separation and lack of skills during this period. He did too much at one time in a short time.


    Due to the foreshadowing and advance planning for different directions, some people send messages to him on kakaotalk all day and chat with him without a chance to reply.


    Whether it''s family, career or emotion, all kinds of miscellaneous things come one after another.


    Began to squeeze their time, so that they returned home only a few days, it felt as long as a few months.


    "Let the people in the logistics department get ready. A new trainee will check in and be well received."


    Seoul, Empire entertainment building, song Jifan put down the phone in his hand, walked back and forth in the office with his hands on his back, and finally focused on the Secretary in front of him.


    After the secretary left, song Jifan glanced at the fat man sitting on the sofa drinking tea and smiling, and then sat down.


    "President, this is the first few newcomers to join. For a long time, star detectives have frequently asked them to sign newcomers. Is something big happening?"


    Li Haoyang grinned and the fat on his chin shook. Fortunately, it was a taboo for him to talk about his boss so casually.


    However, song Jifan was not angry, but waved his hand unhappily.


    "You''re a dead fat man. You''re lazy when you write songs. Why is such a smart brain so flexible in other aspects?"


    Song Jifan deserved a burst of abuse from Li Haoyan''s nose. He muttered for a long time before he began to change his mouth.


    "Empire entertainment still has too few trainees. Compared with the three major clubs, this reserve is really nothing. If we don''t collect excellent reserves, in a few years, these people will make their debut, and the company will be in a useless place."


    Although other cooperatives will send many trainees for training, after all, the company has gathered superior teacher resources from various cooperatives, and everyone cooperates with each other, at least on the surface.


    But in fact, after training, whether these people can make their debut depends on their original company, which has nothing to do with imperial entertainment.

 Chapter 1044

    "In addition, this is what the president asked me to give you. Just leave the producer''s work to Fang Shihe PD. Go to various cooperatives to investigate whether these people are there.


    Buy those middle-level managers or trainees in the company and get close to them. The ultimate goal is to let them sign up for the next women''s League draft of the company. "


    He opened the drawer, found two pieces of paper and put them on the table, "art director of imperial entertainment? This is the letter of appointment given to me by the president? "


    Li Haoyang took it in his hand, with the signatures of Li Xianzhe and song Jifan in the lower left corner. He was a little excited.


    Not to mention the salary of this position, with the copyright income earned by Li Haoyang from writing songs over the years, money is no longer attractive.


    However, once this letter of appointment was published, he will completely transform from a popular producer to a formal entrepreneur.


    This gap in identity brings a sense of psychological superiority, which is unspeakable.


    On the surface, the position of director seems to be no different from that of producer.


    But in fact, it is really integrated into the management of imperial entertainment. As the core, it has soared since then. Maybe one day the company will be listed and his share of equity distribution will also be distributed.


    Exid is now quickly integrated with AOA. The two women''s groups are grateful for the training team arranged by Li Xianzhe and the accommodation environment.


    Since then, Li Haoyang felt that the burden on him was much easier.


    At least, you don''t have to worry about raising a losing women''s group.


    "Yes, the president thinks it''s most appropriate for you to do this job. Although he is also a producer, the president can see that Fang Shihe PD''s specialty is to be a male troupe.


    However, BTS is not acclimatized in South Korea, and bighit''s resources are far from attracting the outside world, so it has been responsible for other things recently.


    And you''re in the women''s League. Although you are promoted as art director this time, in fact, you can fully represent me and the president in this matter. To put it bluntly, they will fully cooperate with you in the position of director and in the work of big boss. "


    Song Jifan had to relax for Li Xianzhe''s decision. From the beginning, he wanted to clarify the division of labor between the two people.


    Fang Shihe already has a male troupe in his company. It is best for him to manage the male troupe of imperial entertainment in the future.


    But now, or in the last year or two, neither Li Xianzhe nor song Jifan has plans to launch the men''s League.


    After returning home, Li Xianzhe didn''t go to ask questions except after dealing with exo in the middle.


    On the contrary, he had a lot of contact with girls, and then cooperated with YG in this women''s group project. It can be seen that his main heart is on the women''s group.


    Song Jifan started by becoming a teenage agent. He has worked for so many years. He has never been replaced during this period. He is far more familiar with the women''s League business than the men''s League.


    Fang can, Che Yinyou, Yong Shengyou and Li Tairong, who are newly signed into the company, still need some time to adapt to the new environment of the company, especially Che Yinyou and Yong Shengyou.


    In addition to being the chief producer of the company''s first new women''s group, Fang Shihe was also transferred to be the chief director of the maiden Tokyo Dome concert. During this period, he has been visiting South Korea and Rb.


    In contrast, Li Haoyang seems to be idle. In addition to staying with exid to communicate every day, he occasionally goes to a variety show or writes songs in the studio.


    In the market, the media gave him the title of "women''s Shenqu bomber" for his new sand East tiger.


    The company''s next women''s League business is entrusted to her. As for herself, she gives advice on it and occasionally makes an overall planning route with Li Xianzhe.


    "With this, you can directly select your favorite people in any department of the company."


    Hanging the position of director and doing the big boss, this heavy pressure not only didn''t panic Li Haoyang, but laughed.


    "I see. Thanks to the president''s trust, I will do a good job."


    "In addition, take a look at the following information."


    Song Jifan reminded Li Haoyang that as soon as he pulled it out, the pink logo on the corner came into the sight of the new sand cave tiger, which made his heart miss a row on the spot.


    ¡¶produce101¡·......


    Just look at the name, you know it''s a variety planning.


    As the second women''s group after mixcolor, the internal management of imperial entertainment is strictly prohibited from discussing privately even if it is unclear about the specific content of the plan.


    Not to mention those journalists who are paid by the outside world to buy them, everyone''s answer is vague. In the end, even they don''t know what useful information they know.


    Even the chief producers of the two companies, Li Haoyang and Fang Shihe, only happened to see it in the work record held by the president secretary. Before Li Xianzhe left, he held a meeting secretly, but he didn''t know who attended the meeting and what he said.


    Produce, the meaning of making, is simple and easy to understand. It is also the core of the talent show to create a new women''s group.


    As for the back 101? Could it be that the women''s group finally made its debut with 101 people?


    Unlikely. In this circle, Li Haoyang has created too many myths about the popularity of women''s groups.


    He knows that no matter men''s or women''s groups, if there are more than ten people in large groups, they will be cautious in operation. So far, only s.. M has succeeded.


    "Are we going out to dig people again? Wouldn''t it be better to leave such a thing to the star Scout? "


    Song Jifan said coldly, "the means used by star scouts to face ordinary people is nothing more than cheating. Just like those who entered the company in the past, as long as people see the real Empire entertainment building, they naturally don''t have to say anything again.


    But special people should be treated specially after all. The president always cares about "produce101", which marks a new starting point for our company to cooperate with TV stations. "


    "Are we still working with jtbc this time?"


    Li Haoyang took out his small notebook and pen and remembered it on the spot. In the past, he took it with him to write songs with inspiration at any time, but this time it was used to do other things.


    "Now, apart from jtbc, even TVN, Mnet and the three major stations are very interested in our variety show. Many people want to inquire about this detail. You can''t hide such a big event as becoming the art director of the company.


    I''m giving you a preventive shot in advance. Out of this door, you represent the face of our company. Don''t be so flustered that you can''t do anything. In the final analysis, those star scouts are just star scouts. They can dig people and hand them over, but this important thing still needs to be handed over to people with excellent ability. "


    Li Haoyang frowned. His intuition made him think that this variety show was not so simple.


    The three major TV stations, plus several cable TV stations, showed interest in a variety show at the same time.


    This shows that those professionals in the TV station have identified or analyzed the potential of "product101", and the topic degree during the period is many times higher than that of "mixcolor".

 Chapter 1045

    As insiders know, jtbc was very happy with the advertising fees received from advertisers during the broadcast of mixcolor.


    "Why do we have to take so much trouble to send this list directly to these girls'' brokerage companies, wait until the draft planning starts, and then these companies let these girls come and sign up directly?"


    Song Jifan shook his head. "Originally, the president intended to do this kind of thing himself, but because he has other things, and we still have a long preparation time, you can see by yourself."


    "Huh?"


    Li Haoyang lowered his head, locked his eyebrows, and then slowly found something wrong.


    Because the person who wrote this material also included five trainees known by the staff of the company.


    Zhou Jieqiong, Jin Shizheng, Zheng Caiyan, Jin Qiuxia, Qi Xixian.


    These five people enjoy a high reputation both in appearance and strength.


    And because of his relationship with Li Xianzhe, everyone believes that these five people will become famous in the future, but it''s a matter of time.


    But now, these five people are also put in this plan. Looking at the rest, Li Haoyang suddenly understood something.


    I thought it would be solved by digging all these people into the company, but when I watched carefully, I found that I took it for granted.


    "Whole soMi, mixed race... In 2000, JYP trainee, stage positioning: all-round ace?"


    "Jinduyan, Fuping District, Incheon City, fantagio trainee, temperament beauty? Nicknamed little Quan Zhixian... Height 170? In 1999, it''s amazing. Now children are so tall. Their positioning is "lead singing, lead dancing and face responsibility?"


    "He Youqing, fantagio trainee in Jiuli City, Gyeonggi Province, 1999, lively and lovely, petite and inverted, rapper, center."


    "Jiang Meina, Lichuan City, Gyeonggi Province, was also in 1999. Jellyfish... Isn''t this the company represented by Huang Shijun? Another positioning lead, rapper''s? Acting responsibility. "


    "Jin Suhui, redline... Acting trainee? Positioning: actor responsibility, potential: like a piece of white paper, no singing and dancing foundation? "


    "Yu Lianjing, starship trainee, positioning: lead singer..."


    Seeing this, Li Haoyang raised his head and pushed the lens.


    "There are several people whose positions overlap, but after careful calculation, the JYP of soMi, the fantagio of Chen Youqing and Jin Duyan, the jellyfish of Jiang Meina and the Starship of Yu Lianjing all have cooperative relations with our company.


    Except that Jin Suhui is from an acting company, the president wants to continue to build an unprecedented Cross Society large group on the basis of mixcolor? "


    Song Jifan nodded. "It''s true. The preparation for this project will begin in October. It was originally planned to take the first shot at the beginning of next year.


    However, because of the program "mixcolor", the president has learned that JYP is also preparing a similar program, selecting 16-20 trainees and selecting a women''s group. The first broadcast will be in the spring of the first half of next year. "


    Even if Li Xianzhe did not formulate mixcolor, the program sixten will launch new groups every once in a while according to the brokerage companies, especially big companies such as the three major news agencies.


    Especially since miss a in 2009, JYP''s number and gold absorption ability in women''s groups are far inferior to s.. M.


    Therefore, as early as 2014, JYP had a plan to build a new women''s League, but the plan was once stranded due to the withdrawal of Midway trainees.


    Now, because Li Xianzhe took a step ahead of Park Zhenying and created a reduced version combination of sixteen and produce101, it has become a tipping point to stimulate Park Zhenying to also want to be a JYP version.


    If two programs of the same type collide with each other, even if the audience will not be aesthetic tired, if they choose to watch that program, they will have one more choice, and the ratings of the program will be robbed by the other.


    "From October to January next year, the general PD president of the program appointed an Junying to be in charge.


    At that time, you and an Junying PD will go to various TV stations and major brokerage companies to negotiate.


    According to the news that JYP also invited the president to be the producer of sixteen, the president will most likely let the program broadcast in advance, ending from April to may, and then our "product101" will be broadcast in the next file. "


    Song Jifan said all his plans for the variety show in the first half of next year on the spot. Li Haoyang was more and more frightened.


    Without saying "Sixteen as like as two peas", except for JYP, the other modes of competition, system and elimination are exactly the same.


    If it wasn''t made by JYP, he dares to conclude that the program was made by the TV station itself, and the ratings and topics will not be very good.


    "For the selection of women''s troupe variety shows, the normal TV stations are set between 11-12 periods, at least no less than 10 periods. In this way, the variety show of JYP can start from January next year and end in March or April. Then our" product101 "can start in May or June."


    "In fact, JYP is in a hurry to launch a new women''s league than we thought."


    A strange smile appeared on Song Jifan''s face when he mentioned it.


    "There has been a rumor in the circle since 13 years, but JYP is JYP, we are us, and we can do our own things. From next year, the Korean ballad industry will usher in a new women''s League hegemony war.


    In addition to the nine member women''s group launched by mixcolor, woollim also began to prepare to launch its own women''s group after infinite. Director Li Xiuman mentioned to me before that it is said that it is a pure wind.


    In addition, JYP, a women''s group with unknown number of people, and the 11 member women''s group launched by produce101, after the dissolution of nine people in mixcolor in 16 years, they returned to the world with two new women''s groups.


    So you can count the number of women''s groups associated with us in the two years from 15 to 16. The ballad industry has not been so lively for a long time, so the president and I are looking forward to it. "


    When so many new people suddenly appeared, Li Haoyang suddenly began to give birth to a trace of "worry" for those old regiments.


    Moreover, most of these new groups are participated by Li Xianzhe, and the quality is by no means comparable to the rough manufacturing of small and medium-sized companies.


    In the face of such a strong newcomer group, no matter how many people JYP launches, the outside world will pay attention to the division of nine people in mixcolor into 1415.


    Because of the popularity accumulated during the limited activities, it is not a problem to burst after their debut in their respective combinations. As for the unprecedented planning of the ballad world of "produce101"


    At this moment, it''s lucky to think that exid and AOA can get the help of Li Xianzhe.


    Without his intervention, if they continue to return according to the previous route, they will only be completely submerged under the active wave of these new women''s groups.


    "By the way, there''s another thing you should write down. Let''s not say when the first public audition of the program is scheduled. An Junying PD knows this. He is more professional than you.


    The dormitory and practice place have been contacted by the company in accordance with the president''s requirements, and it is set at the global kcenter in the English village of pozhou city. "


    (boarding Korean wave training and education center, 101202, 48 were photographed here).

 Chapter 1046

    English village, located in pozhou City, is a major local scenic spot, only 40 kilometers away from Seoul.


    Global kcenter, located in the English village, was invested and established by Li Xianzhe who secretly bought the land there a few months ago.


    Because of the exposure of Yang Ping''s dormitory, many illegitimate meals were often mixed in, which had a great impact on the shooting of the program and the lives of the trainees.


    Therefore, we have a back hand as the training and dormitory base of 101 series of trainees in the future.


    In the eyes of local people, it is a villa with a large record area. They just think that it is a house bought by a rich man here, so they rarely pay attention to it.


    "For the accommodation before the final program recording, the shortlisted companies must be more than 30. If not enough, pull those small companies to gather together.


    They are definitely willing to take this opportunity to brush away their popularity.


    Finally, each company should leave at least one trainee and at most ten. The selection criteria should not only make the trainees "strong" and "full of reversal", but also need some "cannon fodder".


    At that time, in addition to these people on this list, we must ensure that the number of trainees participating in the first recording reaches 101 and compete for 11 qualifications.


    And once they participate, unless they are in an irresistible sub-health state, they are not allowed to quit before elimination. "


    Speaking of this, song Jifan also added that in order to prevent some trainees from resisting the cycle of recording programs.


    Empire entertainment and television will compensate the acting fee. The acting fee for each trainee is 100000 won.


    With the progress of recording and election, stage song performance, each sound source will receive a performance fee of one million won.


    101 interns running on the same stage? Only 11 people have made their debut? Li Haoyang couldn''t help taking a breath from Li Xianzhe''s ambition.


    Only one of the ten people will make their debut, and they will be divided into three to four elections, eliminating dozens of people at one time.


    It seems that there are many. In fact, it is just a process of secretly launching major companies into debut groups and continuously eliminating them. It is put on the table in the form of variety shows, which also satisfies the curiosity of the public.


    "In that case, wouldn''t it be better for them to contact these trainees for us through the brokerage company?"


    Song Jifan smiled faintly. It''s not surprising that Li Haoyang had such a reaction. At the beginning, he heard Li Xianzhe''s idea and looked like this.


    "This will only make those companies feel that we attach great importance to these trainees. Do you think they will secretly protect these trainees and give them better contracts, which will break our original intention.


    And the agency ordered to come to participate, which is completely different from taking the initiative to participate, and even if the agency is not interested, they can''t prevent the trainees from taking the initiative to sign up.


    The president''s purpose is to contact these trainees. If there are any contradictions between the two sides during this period, we can support them. In case they terminate the contract with the original company, we hold all the property rights of the combination, and imperial entertainment will become their first choice after termination.


    Moreover, if all these people are signed into the company from the beginning, this draft will lose the meaning of "fairness" in the eyes of the public. "


    Li Haoyang''s eyes brightened and the corners of his mouth lined up.


    "I see what you mean. Like mixcolor, with the help of overwhelming publicity and public expectations, the main purpose of produce101 is that we build it into the ''cruelest debut talent show in history''.


    Similarly, the more it looks like a ''fair'' draft, the debut combination will achieve unexpected results, but the difference is that the debut candidates of mixcolor are determined from the beginning.


    And "produce101" is among these more than a dozen alternate trainees. No matter who makes his debut, he should ensure that imperial entertainment reaps full benefits here, which is the president''s ultimate goal. "


    Qi Xixian, Zheng Caiyan, Jin Shizheng, Jin Qiuxia and Zhou Jieqiong will fight among them at that time.


    Captain, facade, lead singer and main dance are all available, except rapper.


    The remaining people from various affiliated societies, although positioning conflict, this is also a common problem that large-scale combinations must face.


    The eleven member women''s group has never appeared in the ballad circle.


    Everyone seems to be in a group and there are bright eyes. Such eleven excellent people, together, should give birth to an unprecedented women''s group.


    For later generations, its existence must be of great significance and worth studying and learning from.


    But the problem is that they want to skip their company and let all these people take the initiative to sign up for production 101, and appropriately allow the temptation to get out.


    This kind of secret transaction is far more difficult than digging them into the company.


    During this period, it can not be found by the outside world, otherwise all the trainees who finally make their debut come from Imperial entertainment, and this plan will lose its original meaning.


    "President, this is a big problem for me."


    Glancing back and forth at the candidates above, Li Haoyang thought for a long time before opening his mouth.


    "The president''s consideration is so comprehensive that I can''t think of anything to add. Give me some time. I''ll study the scheme with the star scout of the company to ensure that everyone above will eventually appear in the program."


    One by one, the personal information of the six girls was recorded in his mind. Li Haoyang carefully folded it up and put it in his pocket.


    "By the way, will this women''s group, like mixcolor, limit its activities for one and a half years, dissolve and start as a new group?"


    "No, this time, we will not announce to the outside world whether the women''s group is a limited form, but in fact, after its debut, the women''s group will sign a seven-year contract with our empire entertainment."


    Ordinary companies will never agree to a seven-year contract.


    But because these girls'' companies maintain good cooperative relations with imperial entertainment, even if accidents happen, the second guarantee left by their private contact with those girls will be solved.


    "President, in any case, we won''t give those companies the chance to refuse. Has the name of this women''s group been decided?"


    "The president has long thought of the name. It is called i.o.i. the name of the project is" product101 ". I.o.i also carries the dream of 101 girls. It is easy to understand and catchy."


    Seeing Li Haoyang leave with the name of i.o.i, song Jifan looked at the door and listened to the footsteps getting smaller and smaller until they disappeared. He turned back to his desk and picked up the phone.


    The fingertip pressed on a number, and finally connected after three beeps.


    "Contact Zhou Jieqiong and let her have a good contact with Lin narong of pledies in the next period of time to try to bury gunpowder in this wall.


    Of course, if time permits, the people in nu''est will also contact them to split them, so that they can detonate him when they finally need it and give Han Chengzhu a good meal. "


    "Yes..."


    After hanging up the phone, song Jifan sat down slowly, with a piece of information under the keyboard.


    "Lin narong, born in Yashan City, South Road, Zhongqing on December 18, 1995, is 171."


    It is easy for a brokerage company to investigate the information of a trainee in another brokerage company.


    But to song Jifan''s surprise, Lin narong is very rich in personal resume and has the qualification to make a debut.

 Chapter 1047

    "He joined pledis in 2010, joined with white tiger Jiang Donghao, Ren of nu''est and s.coups of seventeen at the same time, and officially became a trainee after selection and interview in February 2011.


    From 2011 to 2012, he once served as an alternate member of afterschool and an alternate member of Hello Venus, but he failed to make his debut in the end. "


    Although the substitute and debut are completely different things, being able to be shortlisted at least shows that Lin narong is much more likely to become an artist than an ordinary trainee.


    And finally failed to make a debut, either because of the trainees'' own health problems, but most of them were brushed down by the company''s senior management at the final meeting because of their own positioning, style and other factors.


    A failure does not mean that the top will not continue to pay attention to it. After reading this information carefully, song Jifan understands why Li Xianzhe wants to use Zhou Jieqiong to knock on Lin narong''s wall.


    Based on his years of experience in this industry, it is no surprise that the next women''s group of pledis must have Lin narong''s position, provided that she does not leave the company.


    "Tut... Han Chengzhu has no other skills. The standard for recruiting trainees is s.. M''s aesthetics. No wonder the president will hesitate between her and Qi Xixian at this height."


    Although Qi Xixian joined the company for a short time, because he is the management of Li Xianzhe''s official coffee and has great authority, he has also attracted the attention of the top management of the company.


    That cold appearance, often make some measures, will always make people feel inexplicably reliable.


    In the analysis plan submitted by the company''s teachers, Qi Xixian was trained as a team leader.


    Now there is another Lin narong. Although I don''t know how Li Xianzhe learned that pledis still has such an intern.


    However, if these two people are put into production 101, there may be a little competitive pressure on each other, which is also a signal. Finally, the selection of the captain of the women''s league can only be generated from them.


    "Anyway, dig it up first. I believe all aspects of the treatment of our company are more attractive than pledies."


    Carefully locked the information in the drawer. Song Jifan was about to get up when his mobile phone rang.


    "I brought Huang Yizhi here from the back door of the company."


    So fast?


    After taking a look at the time, it was just after ten o''clock. After a little calculation, it was normal from Quanzhou to Seoul.


    He was also curious about what the girl who was remembered by Li Xiuman and Li Xianzhe at the same time was like, and he just accepted each other as students after a while.


    Song Jifan said that if the girl is not very beautiful or has charm that people can''t ignore.


    Otherwise, with Li Xianzhe''s character, he can''t do such a thing.


    There are many beautiful female trainees or strong female trainees in the company, so they have not been accepted as students by him.


    As soon as this change in identity is announced in the company''s trainee circle, the girl will become the target of public criticism.


    "Let Jin invite Xia to come over. There is a new man in the company. Let her bring him later."


    .......


    "Here comes a new man again. Let me go?"


    In a practice room, Jin asked Xia to wipe the sweat on her face and point to her face unbelievably.


    Several small attendants around me practiced with the music as usual, but those ears had already stood up.


    "Well, the president told you to go there. It''s estimated that the president signed in some powerful trainee?"


    Ji Zhonghua, the head of the trainee room, shrugged his shoulders. If he hadn''t wanted to show the dignity of the head of the room in front of these trainees, he would have split his mouth and laughed.


    The job of roommate is like that of a school teacher. If the people brought out become famous or perform well in the assessment at the end of the month, his immediate superior will also have a bright face and get a bonus.


    So far, all the trainees appointed by Li Xianzhe have become the best seedlings in the company.


    As a roommate, if you don''t even have a good eye for people, you can take the blame and resign. Therefore, Jizhong Huadu is very precious to these people, which is much more comfortable than he used to be a roommate in DSP.


    "Hoo ~ if it goes on like this, I''ll be tired to death."


    Jin asks Xia to relax. Who makes her the best dancer among the current trainees.


    When the silly bear was gone, his work in leading the newcomers to practice dancing fell on his predecessor.


    "Don''t be such a sad face. It''s going to be the settlement period. How many new people you bring at that time are recorded in the finance department. Your salary is indispensable."


    Ji Zhonghua clenched his fist angrily and gently hammered Jin Xiaoxia''s head.


    "Which trainee can take money to practice with his younger generation like you."


    "Well... It seems like this. I''ll change my clothes and go there."


    Jin asked Xia to scratch his head, looked down at his appearance in a vest and smiled.


    "Anyway, I brought it. Hurry up."


    Ji Zhonghua quietly bent over and leaned over to the girl''s ear and muttered, "the trainee was brought by the president. The president doesn''t want others to know he''s back, so..."


    Before he finished speaking, Kim''s eyes lit up when he asked Charlton. His original reluctant face quickly disappeared and disappeared "received!"


    A group of young attendants around her looked at the scene with big question marks on their heads. What did the roommaster say to her predecessors, which made her seem to change someone quickly in a short period of time.


    "Why don''t you practice freely first? If you''re tired, just go back and don''t wait for me. "


    Today is a rest day. Empire entertainment will give trainees a certain rest time every week. During the rest time, they can stay in the dormitory or come to the company to practice by themselves.


    Except for some diligent newcomers, the vast majority of trainees are still sleeping in the dormitory.


    "Elder, what did the roommate just come here for?"


    While Jin asked Xia to lock the door of the trainee and change clothes, a girl timidly ran over and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s said that the company has a new trainee. Let me take her, just like you."


    She grabbed Tian Ji''s small round face. Jin asked Xia to laugh and left in a cowboy coat.


    Even the biggest predecessors have left, and these younger trainees have no intention of continuing to practice.


    "It''s strange that oba Mingming came back halfway when he was filming in the United States."


    In the elevator leading to the president''s office on the top floor, Jin asked Xia to lean on the cold wall and inexplicably asked her to take the new people to the company, which seemed to others to be overqualified.


    But the last time Tian Jizhen joined the club, it seemed like a signal. Since then, Jin minzhou, an Yuzhen, Cui Ruina, and a mixed race Nancy came in together.


    Everyone''s appearance and personality not only surprised her predecessor, but also felt a burst of pressure.


    In the past, when the company had only a group of powerful people like her, it was hard to avoid a touch of pride in the face of others.


    It seems that in addition to the group of people who joined the club at the same time, it is difficult for younger generations to let themselves watch the show.


    "Forget it, it''s no use thinking so much. Let me see what this younger generation is like. It''s even possible for Obama to go home."

 Chapter 1048

    Huang Yizhi''s joining is a rare good news for Li Xianzhe and song Jifan. Ji Zhonghua is the first one who can''t sit still in the company.


    While Jin asked Xia to change clothes, he had come to song Jifan''s office.


    "President, President, I heard that another new person has come to the company."


    When they came to the president''s office, Li Xianzhe and Huang Yizhi had just arrived. The little girl ate the snacks and drinks brought by the Secretary and dared not breathe.


    "This roommate Ji is like this every time. I believe your eyes too much."


    Opening the door, Ji Zhonghua hurried in from the outside, his face flashing with excited red light.


    "President... President... Huh?" That pair of eyes first swept over Li Xianzhe and song Jifan, then crossed them and landed on the girl who got up quickly, and couldn''t be moved any more.


    "This is the head of our company''s intern room. All the interns in the company belong to him." Li Xianzhe''s words lingered in his ears.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~"


    When was Huang Yizhi stared at by such a person? Although he said hello and knew the identity of the person in front of him, he still timidly hid behind Li Xianzhe.


    "My name is Huang Yizhi. I''m from Quanzhou. I was born in 2000."


    The rigid self introduction made Ji Zhonghua feel that "the front wave will be beaten to death on the beach by the back wave".


    At present, except for those in mixcolor, the remaining trainees in the company are between 95 and 99 years old.


    I thought it would be great for a child of 99 to enter the company. Unexpectedly, Li Xianzhe recently brought him in one after another. After 00 years, people can''t see the real age in all aspects of body and appearance.


    Well... I remember another one in 2003. Although the skin looks a little dark at present, Ji Zhonghua also saw a trace of beauty from the outline of the little girl''s face.


    "President, did you pick it up in person?"


    "Well, I''ve settled the part of her family, and the contract has been signed according to the highest standards, but I''ll come and have a look these two days. In the future, she will go to school in Quanzhou and Seoul, and I''ll transfer her to a driver and vehicle for pick-up."


    Ji Zhonghua took a swipe from the corner of his eye. It''s not just the highest treatment.


    It can be seen that when the little girl''s current study is still in progress, with Li Xianzhe''s character, it is certainly impossible for others to give up directly.


    However, even the elders who first joined the club with him did not enjoy this treatment.


    "It seems that the president likes this little girl very much."


    Ji Zhonghua said helplessly that the so-called shuttle bus is basically left to himself.


    Think about the last time, Nancy, who is also a new signing into the company, can take a stop in every dormitory. Finally, she began to drive to pick up and see off herself.


    Many times, in the face of these trainees, he doubts whether he is a driver or a room chief. How can a room chief take care of the trainees to this extent.


    "I forgot to introduce myself to you. I have promised Yizhi''s parents to accept Yizhi as a student. You can treat her as you should, but remember, no elder interns are allowed to bully and crowd her out."


    Li Xianzhe rubbed Huang Yizhi''s small head. In fact, there was no need to say such things. In this company, he spoke more effectively than the two people in front of him.


    But after all, they perform their respective duties. The water involved in each field is very deep. They say hello to Huang Yizhi face to face in order to provide a layer of insurance for Huang Yizhi.


    student?


    Li Xianzhe''s answer surprised Ji Zhonghua and song Jifan, but they were relieved at the thought.


    If it is a student, then this treatment is not surprising.


    Just about to reply, a burst of footsteps and knocking outside interrupted the three people''s dialogue. Ji Zhonghua blinked and said with a smile, "probably invited Xia."


    Sting~~


    Walking out of the elevator, Jin invited Xia''s ponytail behind her head to the door of the president''s office.


    When he saw the small gap that his fingers could poke into the door, he took a deep breath, held his palm into a fist and knocked gently on it.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    The crisp knock on the door made the conversation sound from inside a little still for a second, and then song Jifan''s hoarse voice came out from inside.


    "Come in ~ ~"


    Bang~~


    With her hands on it, she pushed the door in, and the girl''s small head poked in. After seeing Li Xianzhe''s back, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Why do you feel like you''re on the battlefield? Come on in. "


    Jin asked Xia to sip her mouth. When she really saw it, she realized the joy more and more.


    Every time I heard from Tian Jizhen about the other party''s admiration and worship for Li Xianzhe in private, I even hung up listening to myself. But before I made my debut, I had to keep this kind of mind deep in my heart.


    "Inside ~"


    The girl leaned against the door. The room was full of people she knew.


    Song Jifan sat on the sofa, Ji Zhonghua leaned respectfully aside, and the time when he came up slowly noticed that there was a girl standing timidly beside Li Xianzhe.


    What caught the eye was a cat like girl who was taller than herself. When she saw herself coming in, a small hand quietly pulled on Li Xianzhe''s arm.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~"


    For a moment, Jin Qiuxia''s mind flashed the figures of Jin Zhini and an Zhaoxi.


    This girl is about fifteen or sixteen years old. She is not particularly beautiful. She is not as fresh as when she saw Zheng Caiyan and Zhou Jieqiong. She feels that she will have an inferiority complex after a look.


    But I don''t know why, at the moment when they looked at each other, they almost fell into it.


    The shirt on the girl''s body and the tight radian made Jin swallow saliva when he asked Xia to see it.


    The iron chain with beige jeans at the waist just dispels the last trace of purity on the body.


    "Please Xia, in the future, if Yizhi doesn''t understand many aspects in the company, you should teach her more. I will personally tell her at Xiaoyuan nuna''s side that you two will follow Xiaoyuan nuna in class."


    At this moment, several important messages in Li Xianzhe''s mouth fried Jin Xia for a long time without slowing down.


    Yizhi, is that her name? She even wants to accept the guidance of elder Jin Xiaoyuan with herself. In this way, she can be regarded as her own junior sister.


    During Li Xianzhe''s introduction, Huang Yizhi also looked at Jin Qiuxia in front of him. After close contact, some people will think that the real person is much better than that in the video.


    Although I am still a little girl, when I first entered a large company such as Empire entertainment, I would inevitably be a little shy and shy when I saw both the president and the room director.


    Fortunately, Li Xianzhe supported him for fear that she was too formal, so during this period, he stood beside her and didn''t leave.


    "Ah, you, Sai you, please master Xia. I''m Huang Yizhi."


    No matter whether you are older or younger than yourself, those who enter the company one day earlier are predecessors. This is an iron law and has been implemented in many brokerage companies.


    Although Empire entertainment doesn''t have this hard rule, Huang Yizhi doesn''t dare to make people feel impolite.

 Chapter 1049

    "Hello, I''ll be my own family in the future. Are you from Seoul?"


    Huang Yizhi was obediently invited by Jin Xiala to one side and began to whisper something like "you''re beautiful".


    "Arnie, I''m from the whole state. The elder was born in 1996. Please come on in the future."


    Before the girl came, she knew Jin Qiuxia very well. All the personal information she should know was searched by mobile phone. Now she came to the company and knew that if Li Xianzhe was not in the company, she could rely on him.


    "Hey? What year are you? "


    Jin asked Xia to be surprised. He vaguely felt that it was difficult to hide his childishness, a bit like another person he had contacted at the beginning.


    "I was born in 2000."


    "Maybe, if you''re not rude, what''s your height..."


    "I''m 1.68, elder..."


    One meter six eight, 00 years.


    Jin asked Xia to twitch in the corner of his mouth. After this period of transition, he was barely used to the fact that he had been hit by Tian Jizhen.


    But now Li Xianzhe even sent her a 00 year old one. He crushed himself in all aspects of body and height.


    In this way, it is really a correct decision to think that you are practicing dancing in high heels today. At least when facing this new person, you don''t have to bear a psychological burden because of the height gap.


    In essence, both sides are extremely aware of life. Coupled with the quiet representative of character, this cautious atmosphere and want to be closer to each other has made one of the three big men laugh one after another.


    "OK, there will be opportunities to chat in the future. I''ll ask you to come here to get familiar with Yizhi. You go to the logistics department with room chief Ji Zhonghua to get some necessary daily necessities, and he will send you to the dormitory."


    "What about... Teacher Nim you?"


    Suddenly realizing that he wanted to separate here, Huang Yizhi dragged Li Xianzhe''s wrist.


    According to her original idea, since Li Xianzhe drove her to the company, she should accompany her to visit the company up and down.


    "I... president Song and I need to talk about something. We''ll go to the dormitory to see you later. Oh, don''t tell your roommates first."


    "Ah? Well... "


    Huang Yizhi nodded a little lost. His eyes fell into Jin Yuexia''s eyes. His eyes blinked quickly, and so on... Teacher?


    Is this newcomer a student of oba?


    Jin asked Xia to look unbelievable and scan the girl up and down again, although there were a lot of questions in her stomach.


    But... No wonder, in the past, it was when he entered the company. Although Li Xianzhe signed in by name, song Jifan


    In this way, the gap is wide. I don''t know what the girl Caiyan would look like if she knew about it, and Jieqiong.


    The two people in their dormitory hide their feelings for Li Xianzhe from each other, but they have the same attributes. They are full of vinegar jars.


    In particular, Zheng Caiyan is most taboo for Li Xianzhe to contact girls she doesn''t know, especially the identity of this person is still different.


    "President, President, I think it''s better to ask Xia to take Yizhi to visit the company first. The last time Tian Jizhen joined the club, please Xia was in charge of this part.


    Moreover, when I was in front of them, yizhi might be a little restrained. Wouldn''t it be nice to take this opportunity to get them closer? "


    Ji Zhonghua coughed softly, glanced at the two girls, and then winked at Li Xianzhe and song Jifan. The meaning is self-evident.


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. He was slow for a few seconds and nodded. "Well, now please Xia. He is more familiar with many aspects of the company than I am."


    "Nei ~ let''s go first."


    Jin asked Xia to grin secretly and left the president''s office with Huang Yizhi''s hand. Ji Zhonghua has saved a lot of things since he took over the job.


    However, everything is relative, and because of these, some trainees always come to ask for leave or leave. Generally, they are not particularly serious, and they turn a blind eye.


    "You went to the whole state and brought a student back. Aren''t you afraid of causing any discussion among the trainees?"


    After Jin invited Xia and Huang Yizhi to leave, Ji Zhonghua and Li Xianzhe both sat down and drank the iced coffee brought by the secretary.


    "What do you two think of this girl?" Li Xianzhe did not answer song Jifan directly.


    "Listen to the truth?"


    Ji Zhonghua glanced at the silent song Jifan and pondered for a moment.


    "I haven''t seen Huang Yizhi''s performance. I don''t know what her strength is and whether there is the possibility of training, but... This cat like phoenix eye is very rare among trainees and many artists. Just for this face, I''m willing to arrange teachers to make training plans for him."


    "Indeed, I heard that you accepted a student for some reason. I was still thinking about the charm of this girl. I didn''t understand until I saw her.


    No matter how strong an intern is, if she doesn''t have idea, she can''t be remembered by the public, and her debut is futile. "


    From the president to the room chief, they all affirmed Huang Yizhi with their own views. As for the so-called discussion, Li Xianzhe was not worried.


    "We can''t let these children feel at ease all the time, especially when it comes to next year''s production 101. I signed these new people during this time to create a little stimulation and pressure for these powerful people."


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe took a sip of coffee. When Jin invited Xia in, he suddenly asked.


    "How''s Xia doing during this time? I heard that when Tian Jizhen entered the company, she encountered the ridicule and exclusion of a female trainee''s predecessor? "


    "Please Xia is always excellent. The teachers in the company and Xiaoyuan are full of praise for her talent. They think she is the most qualified candidate among the trainees to sing, dance and merge solo.


    As for Yu tianjizhen, roommate Ji has warned the man and downgraded her level. "


    Obviously, what an ordinary trainee makes is not enough for song Jifan to spend too much saliva.


    This also involves the issue of face. If Li Xianzhe comes forward to deal with it in person, his president and Ji Zhonghua will become incompetent.


    "Just deal with it. This situation will not be an example. If there is a phenomenon of bullying new people, the trainees who participate in it will be expelled directly."


    Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes and relegated to this way, which made him mistakenly think that the trainee involved is the object that Ji Zhonghua attaches great importance to.


    As the head of the room, it''s understandable to want to put one or two people into the new women''s group.


    Referring to the past, he knew that he would directly terminate the contract. This time, it was appropriate to give Ji Zhonghua some face.


    He didn''t realize that the senior trainee who excluded Tian Jizhen was the leader of the women''s group of Jin Shizheng. If he knew, he might not have this attitude now.


    However, because of this neglect, a bomb was not cleared in time and exploded directly in production 101.

 Chapter 1050

    "Yes... I understand."


    "Hmm ~ by the way, I''d like to remind you that Tian Jizhen was trained in the women''s League Center launched by the future company, so it''s important to pay attention to her.


    This girl has a high double quotient. Although she is young, she knows how to be sophisticated. Coupled with her superior appearance, remember to ask the teacher to pay more attention to her. "


    Sure enough, hearing this, song Jifan and Ji Zhonghua looked at each other.


    The center of the women''s League, whether it is facade or other positioning, can serve as a group center, which is often the most voluntary individual in the group after its debut.


    Also because of the popularity, the members of the center are also the most popular in that group.


    Examples include Lin Yuner in her girlhood, Xiuzhi in miss a, and Jin Fuya in 4mintue.


    Even if a mistake is made, as long as it is not very serious, economic companies will try their best to keep this person.


    Think about the people Li Xianzhe signed in. Everyone is not an ordinary person. The thing that was almost forgotten by them at the beginning is now put forward by Li Xianzhe.


    Ji Zhonghua wiped his sweat secretly. The only good thing is that xinbaola didn''t make too much trouble at the beginning. It was only Jin Shizheng who knew it. Jin invited Xia.


    "Inside ~."


    After Ji Zhonghua left, Li Xianzhe got up and was about to leave when song Jifan mentioned another thing to him.


    "I have implemented the appointment of the new sand cave tiger as the art director in the whole process of produce101. In October, we will secretly start the publicity plan and contact major companies and some trainees first."


    "Has it already begun?"


    Li Xianzhe looked back and flashed a fine light in his eyes.


    "That''s good. Get ready first. In October, Jin Shizheng, Zheng Caiyan, Zhou Jieqiong, Jin Qiuxia and Qi Xixian were all gathered together for special training.


    To ensure their strength, we must not lag behind the normal level at the beginning of recording. This represents the face of our company. "


    In an instant, a few words drew a line for the future of some trainees. Huang Yizhi was curious to follow Jin Xiaoxia and take the elevator all the way down from the top floor.


    When she came in through the back door, she went directly into the elevator. During this period, when the girl followed Li Xianzhe, she never met a trainee.


    This time, Jin asked Xia to do his best.


    First I went to the canteen, but because it was a rest day and there were not many trainees staying in the company.


    Therefore, only a few windows are open in the canteen to ensure that trainees and staff will not be unable to eat if they want to eat in the company.


    Then there is the most curious recording studio for the outside public, as well as the practice room for trainees.


    There are not many recording studios in the company, but they are still on the same floor. In this floor, there is a special studio and recording studio for girlhood (Jin Taiyan''s personal).


    There are also Fang Shihe PD, Li Haoyang and Li Xianzhe''s own dedicated studio side by side.


    Without a password or a key, you can push the door directly. Multiple cameras are installed inside and outside the studio.


    "This is the trainee Department of our company. The practice room they use is separate from that exclusive to artists. The trainees of the predecessors in their girlhood are here. Occasionally, senior Taiyan, senior Yuli and senior Xiaoyuan often come to give advice."


    On the floor where the practice rooms are concentrated, Huang Yizhi can see that several large practice rooms are in operation. Passing through each door, many trainees can be seen clearly from the window on the door, sweating inside.


    "There are three kinds of practice rooms here: vocal music practice room, dance practice room and comprehensive practice room. The practice room for vocal music and dance is used by teachers and artists in the company when they come to class.


    The internal structure is specially made, so you can''t hear anything outside. And the comprehensive practice room is where we practice freely, or where we assess at the end of the month. "


    On the way back and forth, Huang Yizhi followed Jin Qiuxia and met many trainees.


    Everyone said hello when they saw it. The worship in their eyes was not pretended at all.


    Some exercisers repeat the most basic movements in the practice room back and forth. Others practice their familiar songs and dances.


    At the end of this floor, this tightly closed practice room with some darkness inside, Jin Yuexia and Huang Yizhi both stopped.


    "My practice room is right here, and some newcomers who joined recently also practice here. Because they have just joined, the company needs to give them some time to adapt.


    One month from the day of entry, there will be special teachers to evaluate their strength level. "


    Push open the door of the practice room. The spacious environment inside is an eye opener for Huang Yizhi.


    The area of one room alone is larger than that of her dance academy classroom in the whole state, and the interior is full of tall atmosphere from the wall to the floor.


    There are two long mirrors hanging on the front and rear walls, you can clearly see your practice steps.


    In addition, several cameras are placed on the floor for trainees to shoot their own practice videos of the day, play back and check the wrong or irregular parts.


    Air conditioning and audio equipment are all the latest.


    In the corner, there are two freezers with various flavors of popsicles, ice cream and drinks for trainees to enjoy during their rest.


    "You''re lucky..."


    Seeing Huang Yizhi tossing his high ponytail and looking curiously at every place in the practice room, Jin Xiaoxia suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Inside?"


    The girl doesn''t know, so lucky? Is it because he is Li Xianzhe''s student? Soon Jin''s words verified her conjecture.


    Jin invited Xia to look back on Li Xianzhe''s "resentment". Even if he stayed for a few days, he might as well come to the company to see them.


    Instead of coming to the company, he went to other places and took in another student.


    The last time I met Li Xianzhe, it was more than a month ago. After that, this man has been living in Jin Qiuxia''s ears.


    Every day, I listen to the younger generation in the company talking about the glorious deeds of the president. No matter boys or girls, their admiration is beyond words. They are a group of brain powder.


    If you really want to calculate, you are also one of those brain powder, but you are a little better than them.


    "When you first came here, you should have seen a lot of trainees, but in fact, most of what you saw are not from our company. Among these people, some are from starship, some are from Lehua, some are from jellyfish, woollim, and some are from fantagio


    Each company selects the most potential trainees and sends them here for the best training. Our empire entertains its own trainees. They are basically staggered from practice and eating. "


    "Hey? Why should we stagger the practice? "


    The equipment and layout of these practice rooms are basically the same. Huang Yizhi thought that he had just passed by those practice rooms. Even if he had not been to other brokerage companies, it is difficult to imagine that imperial entertainment is so good to the trainees.

 Chapter 1051

    I thought it was lucky to practice in such a place, but now Jin asked Xia to say so. Huang Yizhi found that what he seemed to see was only a superficial phenomenon.


    "After signing us into the company, oba said that the quality of the trainees sent by their clubs is really average. Although many are beautiful and powerful, they do not have the temperament and characteristics of artists.


    Moreover, because these people still have contracts with their societies. Therefore, Europa''s recognition of them is always low. In addition, at that time, the company was just established and there were no conditions for open selection of trainees, so we can only find someone from outside. "


    At this point, Jin asked Xia to point to his face and smiled.


    "Like me, I was cheated by President song on the way to a company interview. At that time, imperial entertainment had not been established in a real sense, but I decided to stay because I saw Opal and the company''s building."


    Through Jin Qiuxia''s narration, Huang Yizhi understands that Li Xianzhe is keen to dig people from the outside these days. On the one hand, he wants to cultivate his own people.


    Second, Empire entertainment has no right to decide whether these interns from various affiliated societies will eventually become famous no matter how long they stay here.


    Of course, if the trainees launched by Empire entertainment come from other affiliated societies, it involves another level of cooperation.


    "In fact, some trainees are unable to make their debut, but they are still full of faith and dreams and work hard to devote their youth here.


    It is precisely because opal knows that it is impossible for their company to tell them whether they can make a debut or not. They can only rely on the monthly rating assessment to let the trainees decide whether to work harder or leave. "


    At that time, Jin invited Xia to see a look of disgust from Li Xianzhe''s eyes.


    However, there was no way to change the normal situation in this circle, so I had the opportunity to dig people from the outside.


    However, if you really count up, the trainees who are found from outside in various forms are unique.


    Even if these people have no foundation, with the practice and performance in the company day by day, more and more people see the star attribute of these people, and they have no opinions and complaints about Li Xianzhe''s digging.


    "That''s why I say you''re lucky. Although I''ve seen a few trainees who were signed in before you, they don''t have such treatment as you.


    Li Xianzhe''s students, with this layer of security, after you become a monk, your personal voluntary should be the most among all. "


    Am I lucky?


    Huang Yizhi foolishly followed Jin Zhaoxia and came out of the practice room. He just ran into a person who claimed to be the logistics department. Later, he directly followed others to leave.


    During this period, the girl''s head was like paste, repeatedly recalling Jin Qiuxia''s envious and melancholy eyes.


    "There''s another competitor. AI Xi, have all the children born in 2000 started to be interns? That Anyu is seven or eight years younger than me. He is as tall as me. "


    After seeing Huang Yizhi off, Jin asked Xia man to wander aimlessly and came to the elevator door. His finger just clicked on it. The iron door in front of him was quickly opened, and Li Xianzhe''s face appeared in each other''s sight.


    ¡°Surprise~~~¡±


    "Oh, you scared the hell out of me."


    Out of thin air, the person who had been thinking appeared in front of him in this way. Jin asked Xia to step back a few steps timidly.


    "Why are you alone? What about Yizhi? "


    Li Xianzhe raised his feet and came out of the elevator. He stretched out his neck and looked behind Jin Xiaoxia for a long time. He couldn''t see the shadow.


    "Let''s go. After I showed her around, I met someone from the logistics department. Now she is taken to the dormitory."


    Jin asked Xia to take a breath and watched the elevator door close.


    I had planned to go back to the dormitory at this time, but when I saw him, I still wanted to stay and talk more.


    "Really? So how about you? Next is going back to the dormitory? Or continue to practice in the company? I''ll send you back to the dormitory. "


    Sometimes, time will make two people have a sense of distance. When they meet again, they will feel that there is a gap between them.


    But when I invited Jin Xia again, I felt more and more that every time I met each other, I got along more naturally, far less formal than sending Zhou Jieqiong back to the dormitory for the first time.


    "I... I''d better go back to the dormitory."


    He said he was going back to the dormitory, but Jin invited Xia to run to the canteen and bought Li Xianzhe an iced coffee. They sat between the stairs of the safe passage.


    Jin asked Xia to stare at Li Xianzhe''s side face all the time. "I''ve never seen you as a president. We went to the whole state in person for a new person and picked up by special bus. Why didn''t we have such treatment at the beginning."


    Did the story of "three visits to the cottage" pass? If you don''t go there in person, how can you let the other party see your sincerity? At the beginning, didn''t I sign you in to the company in this way? "


    "President Song signed me in, not you."


    "Hey, is it really good not to give me face?"


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment. Jin invited Xia to drink tasteless coffee and suddenly summoned up the courage to ask.


    "Oba... Will you ignore us old people because you sign these new people into the company?"


    "Huh? Why do you ask? "


    "Because I think there are more and more new people entering the company during this period. Shizheng and I both know that they come to the company in this way and are all ready for their debut in the future.


    The difference between them and the trainees from other affiliated societies is that they have a layer of guarantee for their debut. "


    Jin Qiuxia''s concern is not unreasonable. In the past, when there were only them in the company, many people believed that they would have their own seat in the list of the first women''s League.


    After mixcolor started, Zhou Jieqiong and Zheng Caiyan were put in.


    But few people know that the two of them go in. Li Xianzhe is to let them absorb a wave of popularity in advance, so as to pave the way for the later production 101.


    But later, a group of male and female trainees born after 1997 came four or five at a time.


    The injection of fresh blood will inevitably give the old generation a sense of crisis. Although they have excellent strength, it doesn''t mean that others can''t catch up with them.


    "Do you feel a sense of crisis because you feel pressure from them?"


    Li Xianzhe looked back. At this moment, he and Jin Qiuxia were close to each other''s cheeks. The girl was close to the faint aroma she sent out. She could clearly see the dark circles under each other''s eyes and sighed gently.


    "Yes..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already arranged the future of each of you. It''s just a matter of time."


    Jin asked Xia to put down his coffee and came behind Li Xianzhe. He knelt on the ground and naturally stretched out his hands and kneaded them on Li Xianzhe''s shoulders.


    "Every time I ask you, I have such an answer. I really don''t know when I can make my debut. Even elder Xiaoyuan said, "I have the qualification to become a Taoist priest."


    I have to say that Jin invited Xia to massage a little. She rubbed her shoulder like it was dredged. She was in a trance and said something at will.


    "It''s not easy to start a career. Kiss me and reduce the waiting period of three months. Do what you say."

 Chapter 1052

    Jin asked Xia''s hands to stop for a moment. His eyes scanned Li Xianzhe''s side face, and he suddenly breathed a lot.


    She thought of some possibilities, and the idea gradually emerged in her heart.


    But as soon as she stopped, Li Xianzhe woke up. Maybe he noticed the movement behind him and hurried to laugh.


    "Just kidding, the company will start the plan for the selection of new women''s groups from October and strive for the audition next spring.


    Although the recording time has not been determined, you can sign up directly at that time. As long as there is no accident, you will be included in the final debut list. "


    "Are you going to make a debut? Next year, it will be a few months later. "


    Jin asked Xia to be dazed by the news. He didn''t expect to get the exact answer from Li Xianzhe.


    Or anyone else would not tell you the exact time.


    "The number of women''s groups this time will be unique in the ballad world. You, Shizheng, Caiyan and Jieqiong are all in this plan.


    And I will participate in the whole process from your debut planning to the production of Debut Music. In the last few months, work hard and don''t let others know about it. "


    Hold Jin Xiaoxia''s catkin and pat it in his hand. Li Xianzhe doesn''t know that these people are in a happy practice environment and want to make money for the company immediately.


    Good is relative. The company is good to the trainees, and the trainees naturally try their best to repay the company.


    So far, how much money li Xianzhe has invested in them has not been calculated, but every meal is with gratitude.


    The sudden happiness made Jin Qiuxia don''t know what to say. Since joining the company this spring, he didn''t expect to make a debut soon.


    It was probably from seeing Zheng Caiyan''s popularity burst in mix color that this thought gradually emerged.


    "Nei ~ I will work hard. Thank you, oba."


    Jin asked Xia to help Li Xianzhe knock his shoulder harder than before. The vibration of "Dong Dong" made Li Xianzhe close his eyes comfortably and enjoy it.


    "Oba doesn''t want to waste your youth. You have been preparing for your debut since the day I signed in to the company.


    You are much better than those interns from other companies who don''t know how likely they are to make their debut. Work hard, please Xia. There''s not much time left for you to prepare. Oba is waiting to see the day on your platform. "


    "Oba is the first one I''ve ever seen. Please feel very lucky to say such a frank word to the trainee."


    Jin invited Xia to think of interviewing in other companies before joining imperial entertainment. Those in charge regarded her as a tool to make money.


    Even if the expression is kind, it is also holding a shelf to create a sense of distance.


    I don''t know how many young men and women were suppressed by that aura. In the end, they were cheated out and signed the contract. It was too late to regret when they wanted to terminate the contract.


    "Don''t say that. Meeting you is my luckiest thing. God let me pick up such a group of babies. Even if you practice so hard, I naturally want the same."


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t have the concept of hierarchy, although he is used to the company''s interns and staff being respectful to him.


    But it''s really hard to put on airs when facing these beautiful and lively girls alone, who occasionally send out some beautiful girls.


    I vaguely felt that the girl''s hands were a little stiff. After all, this physical work of pressing and pinching her shoulders is really not suitable for other girls to do for too long.


    After saying this, Li Xianzhe pressed Jin Qiuxia''s small hand and turned to help her get up from the ground.


    "Please Xia''s craftsmanship is really good. If I had known earlier, I would have rushed to your craftsmanship. I would only press and pinch my shoulder for one million won a month."


    "If you like, I can go and massage you as long as I have time."


    Jin asks Xia to lower her head and watch Li Xianzhe gently pat the dust on her knee.


    This tenderness in detail made her feel that she was willing to help hammer for a while.


    And I also feel that if I just beat his shoulder to make him relax, I can learn so many useful things from his mouth, which is a sure business.


    And just at that moment, Li Xianzhe''s face looked relaxed and enjoyed. It didn''t seem to be pretending.


    When you think about it carefully, you will be relieved. He is a person who runs around the world and has no Secretary to follow. It is inevitable that he will have pain for a long time.


    Li Xianzhe vaguely heard that kind of from Jin Qiuxia''s tone. He wanted to be closer carefully, sighed slightly, stroked each other''s long hair and whispered.


    "I wish you had this idea. It''s the greatest help for me to make a debut. If other people know about it, it''s not good for you.


    A person runs to the president''s office every day. That kind of whispers and rumors spread secretly will have a great impact on you once someone leaves and takes them outside one day. "


    Gossip, or you can feel the advice of others wherever you go, which is an invisible weapon for anyone.


    Jin Qiuxia couldn''t hear the meaning of this paragraph. He glanced over and felt the temperature of Li Xianzhe''s palm. Suddenly, he took a deep breath and pecked on his cheek on tiptoe.


    "Anyway, I want to thank oba for giving me a chance to make a debut."


    Li Xianzhe said, "if a man says it, he will do it. Let''s go. I''ll take you back to the dormitory and see the little girl by the way."


    "Oba just went and raided their dormitory. Those younger generations should be frightened?"


    "Well... Listen to you, do I want to buy something and go back?"


    "It''s said that those people are all oba''s fans..."


    "How can I feel that I can meet my fans everywhere..."


    "Yes, so am I."


    The two said and smiled and left from the safe passage step by step. Jin asked Xia to hold his arm very naturally.


    A few months ago, Li Xianzhe knew that she would never do such behavior.


    But for a long time, Jin Qiuxia was no longer in awe of him as in the early days. Now it was like his sister was in close contact with his brother.


    Li Xianzhe did not refuse, and his hearty laughter rang through the whole staircase as if nothing had happened.


    On the other hand, Huang Yizhi got into the car and came to the nearby dormitory. The staff with him seemed to say her identity and were very enthusiastic about her all the way.


    Not to mention the daily necessities she took the initiative to help her, she also introduced several roommates to her.


    But... Huang Yizhi didn''t listen to any of these words.


    In fact, her junior high school studies were almost completed during this period.


    Whether to continue to study in Quanzhou or come to Seoul, these two choices make Huang Yizhi entangled.


    Throughout the state, she was reluctant to part with her friends.


    Even without the relationship of Li Xianzhe, it is not difficult for him to study in a good high school in the local area.


    Moreover, when Li Xianzhe donated to build the school, it had not been implemented.

 Chapter 1053

    In this case, it seems unwise to directly decide not to go back to Seoul in the future.


    But if you choose to stay in high school throughout the state, it will be particularly hard to go back and forth every day, even if there is a special bus.


    Alas, the girl realized the meaning of what Jin asked Xia to say. The other side of luck is happiness.


    No matter what kind of complex things, Li Xianzhe will help her arrange them.


    Before long, the staff of the logistics department woke her up.


    Dragging some heavy suitcases, when he got out of the car, Huang Yizhi was frightened by the scale of the buildings in the community.


    "Here we are. This building is your dormitory. Let''s go up."


    "Oh, oh..."


    The girl didn''t have time to say much, so she followed into the elevator.


    Before coming, I thought that the accommodation provided by the brokerage company to the trainees was mostly similar to the dormitory of the school.


    It seems that I want to completely adapt to life in Seoul, from a statesman to a Seoul person, and I have to work hard slowly.


    At the same time, in a dormitory room of this building, a few hours ago, because they were suddenly told that an intern would join them and live here together, the whole dormitory was full of chickens and dogs.


    "Click ~ ~"


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the sun in Seoul had already hung high on the earth.


    But for the interns in this dormitory, it''s just a moment of sleep.


    It''s rare to welcome the first week''s rest day after joining the club. For these people, nothing is more important than sleeping.


    It seems that the living room without sunshine is very dark.


    On the wall, the logo posted on the wall not long ago to welcome new roommates began to become shaky.


    It seems that as long as there is another wind, the thing will fall down immediately.


    Time passed quietly. I don''t know when it was eight o''clock. In the dark living room, with a burst of opening the door, the quiet atmosphere here was completely broken.


    "I''m back... Today''s breakfast is Chinese food, Ernie."


    With the sound of Didi, enter the password and insert the key, a long legged girl with a ball head came in from the porch.


    In front of the white shirt, Li Xianzhe''s enlarged face is very eye-catching.


    I don''t know if it''s the size problem. The coat on the girl has covered her ass infinitely, directly above her knees.


    "Does anyone come out to meet me?"


    The girl looked at the messy living room barefoot. There were all kinds of snacks and takeout garbage everywhere, although she was also a member of the hi PI army at that time.


    But... When Mingming washed, the sisters patted their chests and said they would finish cleaning before going to bed.


    The girl was speechless and said, "roar ~ ~ the onies are still sleeping. Don''t you know they have to get up early today? Oh, mmm ~ I''m the only one in the world. Anyu is really so diligent. Being young is good. "


    I remember going out for a morning run in the morning. At that time, when the living room was dark without lights on, I couldn''t see anything on the ground at all.


    I thought these sisters would clean up. Although they only got along with each other for less than a month, the young girl, as a busy girl, already knew almost everything about buying a person''s lazy character.


    Bang Bang


    A variety of ingredients and delicacies are placed on the floor, fruits, cakes, snacks, and a bag of balloons wrapped in transparent bags.


    "Whatever, let''s start first."


    Sitting cross legged on the floor, an Yuzhen drank the ice fat house happy water, as if he had received energy injection, swung up his sleeve and began to work.


    Blow the balloon, tie a knot, and then let it float to the ceiling,


    As a busy and active person, anyouzhen thinks his power is endless.


    In particular, while playing balloons with an air pump, Chen occasionally ate some breakfast and fruit while these sisters were still sleeping.


    "Wheezing ~ ~"


    "Poof ~ ~"


    It was like going into a factory to do the assembly line work, during which the end of the balloon was tied.


    The sound of friction can really produce a lot of goose bumps at one time.


    If you accidentally slip your hand, the air inside will run out again. You can''t stop it if you want to stop it.


    "Bang ~"


    The explosion at a certain time seems to wake up a sweet sleeping girl.


    The girl got out of bed, with her messy hair, opened the door and came out.


    At that moment, an Yuzhen, who was blowing balloons, turned around and looked at the man standing at the door of the room.


    Finally someone got up and thought that he was no longer alone. The girl''s face quietly raised a low and shallow laugh "Hey, hey..."


    "Angry, so you..."


    From the heart, who doesn''t turn on the light in the living room, even if he is doing his own things, he won''t be so sneaky as now, unless he is a thief.


    In particular, the shallow laughter of an Yuzhen made the girl listen and feel like visiting the ghost film scene in person.


    Standing at the other side''s angle, you can only see a person sitting on the ground from a distance. He is dark and can''t see the outline of his face. He grins with reflective white teeth, like a bad man smiling at her.


    For a moment, the feeling of cold fear slowly spread upward from the soles of her feet, which made the girl who was still a little confused wake up in an instant.


    "You... Who are you?"


    The girl stepped back weakly. The other sisters were still sleeping. At that moment, she wanted to raise her feet and run back to her room, but her body seemed to be disobedient and her whole body was frozen.


    Until a baseball bat in the corner of the room near the door appeared in her sight, the girl held it in her hand without thinking about it. If the other party did anything to herself later, she would beat her first.


    "Why don''t you talk... So angry?"


    The girl held a weapon with a lethality of + 20 and shook her body tremblingly.


    This baseball bat was robbed from an Yuzhen as a sharp weapon for self-defense.


    "The outline and tone should be minzhou Erni?"


    An Yuzhen took off his glasses, wiped them on his clothes and put them on again.


    With 900 degree vision, she can still judge the identity of each other without much light. The girl wants to praise herself.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Jin min Zhou puffed his mouth, waved a baseball bat and walked towards the living room bit by bit, "angry, so thia yo?"


    "Good morning, minzhou Ernie?"


    Sitting on the floor, an Yuzhen grinned with white teeth. The silly tone finally made the girl''s footsteps a meal. Some weakly replied, "Yu... Yu Zhen? Why don''t you turn on the light? "


    Anyu really puffed his mouth, turned on the flashlight with his mobile phone, and took a picture of his face. "Save power, I just forgot to open the curtains. Now the sun is out."


    Although on the day of staying here, we all know that the company will be fully responsible for the utilities.


    But even so, adhering to the attitude of gratitude, coupled with these girls, those with rich families do not have the habit of deliberately wasting. Therefore, they will not use them as long as they are not in special need.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Convinced that the person in front of him was an Yuzhen, Jin min Zhou sat on the ground as if he had no strength. The baseball bat in his hand fell down and hit the girl''s instep directly.


    "Ah... It hurts!"


    Is this sister funny early in the morning?


    Anyu is really speechless with a baseball bat. Does it hurt so much? Almost burst into tears.


    Thinking, the girl tried to hit her foot.


    "Bang..."


    After three seconds of buffering, the next moment, there was another unidentified object rolling around holding its feet on the ground.

 Chapter 1054

    "What are you doing?"


    Who would take the initiative to hit the soles of his feet with a baseball bat? Jinmin Zhou suddenly stopped holding his little hand and looked at the scene with a blank face.


    Maybe my attention and spirit have been diverted, and I can''t feel the pain on my feet now.


    "You''ve been infected by Ernie. I feel like I''ve been with Ernie for a long time. I''m going to be a papu."


    Anyou really rubbed some red soles of her feet, and her fingers shuttled back and forth between her toes from time to time. Gradually, a sour smell spread in the air.


    "What''s the smell?"


    The girl subconsciously rubbed her nose with the hand that had just buckled her foot, then put it back and grabbed it at will.


    This unconscious action, on the contrary, makes the strange taste stronger and stronger.


    A little strawberry, and a little sour, like lemon.


    "Yu Zhen, have you washed your feet?"


    Suddenly, Jinmin Zhou''s weak voice came from one side. When she said this, the girl had already quietly moved her ass and kept a distance from Anyu Zhen.


    "Feet?"


    Anyou was really stunned. He picked up his right foot and sniffed it in front of his nose. At first, he didn''t feel anything, but after taking off his socks.


    In an instant, the overwhelming smell of sweat and sour swept through.


    Anyone who goes out from qingtandong rich area to Hanjiang River when the sun hangs up early in the morning.


    It''s impossible to walk around there and come back without sweating on your feet.


    But... I used to smell it every time I took off my socks. Jin min Zhou''s reaction made Anyou really unhappy.


    It''s not smelly, thought the girl. Her face has been stuck with the soles of her feet infinitely.


    Maybe he was getting used to the smell from his own body. Anyu really turned his eyes and suddenly stretched out his feet.


    "Jinjia, Dafa ~ ~ Ernie, you smell..."


    ¡°Mo£¿¡±


    The first reaction was to see the big foot that was about to be pasted in front of him. Jin min Zhou had an impulse to run.


    Anyu was really excited. "Really, you smell it. It''s the smell of lemon and strawberry."


    Lemon + Strawberry, is that sour and sweet?


    Jinmin Zhou''s eyes were wandering. She subconsciously swallowed saliva when she didn''t eat in the morning.


    The originally removed face gradually returned to the origin. At this time, an Yuzhen''s toe successfully poked on the girl''s nostril.


    ......


    The world was at a standstill, but the foot odor that was about to make people faint made Jin min Zhou''s face wrinkled.


    "Click ~"


    A burst of shutter sound and flash, an Yuzhen grinned with white teeth and looked at the photos in the mobile phone with great satisfaction. The black history was reached.


    "Ah! How long have you not washed your feet? "


    As soon as he broke away from Anyu''s big foot, Jinmin Zhou rushed into the toilet like a gust of wind.


    All the soap, cleanser and toner on the washstand have been used on the face.


    "Hahaha..." in the living room, Anyu''s heartless laughter continued. His eyes narrowed and his mouth opened like a dog mocking this ignorant human.


    "Ah, an Yuzhen! If you do this again, I will... I will... Woo... I''m Ernie. You bully me like this. "


    Jin min Zhou''s voice of crying came out from the toilet, and the harmless scolding made an Yuzhen sitting in the living room fall to the ground and laugh. His stomach was about to cramp.


    "Hahaha, PAB, it has the results of my morning running."


    A few minutes later, when Jin min Zhou came out with a mask, he could not see his face like a ghost. He finally stopped Ann''s genuine laughter.


    Those big eyes were watery, as if they would drop tears at any time.


    "Sorry ~"


    It was probably the first time to see Jinmin Zhou''s "angry" appearance. Anyou really knelt down on the ground and put his hands respectfully on his thighs.


    Meow ~ Enter ''clever mode''.


    "What''s wrong..."


    Jin min Zhou patted his face gently. The girl can swear that this is definitely the most skin care products she has ever used.


    I don''t know if the sisters will beat me up if they find that they have used so much.


    But... At the thought of the unforgivable "crimes" that an Yuzhen had just done to himself, the frequency of patting his face increased a lot.


    "Ernie shouldn''t smell my feet."


    Anyu answered honestly. With his other hand, he slipped his mobile phone behind his ass.


    "Hum... Go to the bathroom and wash your feet. Pack more soap and wash my socks."


    He glanced at a white cotton sock thrown on the ground and looked at it from a distance. It seemed that there were several flies floating on it, wrapped in black unidentified gas.


    Jinmin Zhou is very helpless. Although this sister has enviable long legs, she is really like an uncle.


    "Arazo ~ I''ll wash it today."


    Twelve year old Anyu lay lazily on the ground. He was used to his family washing clothes for himself in the past. Now he began boarding life. He had to do all this by himself. He was incompetent to accept it.


    "No! Now? right off! Otherwise... "


    Patter~~


    In the toilet where the light was turned on again, Anyou was really stuffy, holding his basin and washing socks there.


    Washing powder, just two spoons thrown in, the whole person rubbed his face unhappily.


    Behind him, Jin min Zhou leaned against the wall, raised one foot and stuck it on the door frame. One hand either touched his face or played with the baseball bat.


    "Wow..."


    After rubbing back and forth for several times, an Yuzhen looked at the socks that were more white in an instant, and his pouted little mouth was finally put down.


    The rest of the water with the smell of washing powder is directly used to wash your feet.


    "Oh ~ ~ I didn''t expect that washing socks is such a tired thing."


    "I think you are lazy. I don''t know how aunt can rest assured that you can live here alone."


    Unless it''s a child of a poor family, it''s a little difficult for a 12-year-old to be satisfied in all aspects.


    Throwing the baseball bat aside, Jin minzhou casually pulled a towel and gently wiped back and forth the place with water marks on the edge of the wet wash table.


    The socks are put on a special clothes rack for drying, and a basin is put under them to catch the occasional ticking water.


    The experience in these details is familiar to Jin min Zhou, who is three years older than Anyu Zhen.


    "Hey, hey... Speaking of that day, mom was supposed to accompany me to starship for an interview. Before coming, I thought that after all, the company of elder Sistar is also a big company. Will there be many people coming for an interview? As a result, when I got to the door, I found that I was the only one on that day. "


    Glancing at the busy Jin min Zhou, an Yu really envies each other''s "virtuous" attribute, but unfortunately, it seems that this kind of thing is naturally insulated from her.


    "No? Isn''t starship famous? Could it be that you went at the wrong time? "


    Loading the garbage next to the toilet, Jinmin turned back in surprise on Monday.


    Although we have lived in this apartment for many days, we haven''t talked about each other''s experience of how to enter the company.


    "No, I was the only one that day. I originally wanted to perform the songs of elder Sistar. I happened to meet the president on the way. At that time, I didn''t know how. I was dizzy and was cheated by her to the current company."


    However, it is precisely because song Jifan turned him into the company on the way. Otherwise, an Yu is not sure whether he can become a starship trainee.

 Chapter 1055

    "To be honest, my mother was also very skeptical at that time, but because the two companies were not too far away, they swaggered on the street.


    Until I saw the imperial entertainment building, I was sure it was imperial entertainment, and then I visited it again. Oh, mom agreed that I would be a trainee in this company. "


    Looking back on the time when the contract was signed, the whole process was extremely smooth and the atmosphere was very loving and harmonious.


    Especially for the trainee contract, an Yuzhen was valued because he was on Li Xianzhe''s list.


    This girl, whose profile is very similar to that of actress Zheng Sumin, when she saw her first face, song Jifan decided that she would be popular after her debut, so she couldn''t wait to cut off starship''s road.


    Ann''s mother has also studied the contracts of other companies before. After careful review, she feels that the treatment given by Empire entertainment is very loose.


    In the most basic aspect of food and housing, we will give monthly living allowance and help arrange transfer.


    Internally, elite teachers from the society are employed to conduct cultural course guidance. Excellent results can be recommended to famous schools, and even the president personally pays for scholarships to encourage children to study.


    After the debut, the score is set at five to five, which is the most basic. Of course, the score of overseas performances and endorsement are calculated separately.


    The only drawback is that the contract time is very long, ten years.


    However, Ann''s mother was obviously blinded by a series of favorable conditions in front. Until she signed the guardian''s name, she still felt that she had met a very good company.


    My daughter is only twelve years old. Being an intern is equivalent to spending those playtime after school on a road that works harder than others.


    Even if he can''t get out of the Tao, an Yuzhen is only 22 years old ten years later, and he won''t delay going to college.


    "So, I was a little sad when my mother left, but the president told me directly that it was like experiencing a boarding life.


    Many schools in Seoul are the same. And we have holidays every once in a while, and our parents can come and see us at any time. "


    After sorting out the mess, an Yuzhen and Jin min Zhou came out of the toilet with their small hands and sat back in their original position.


    Probably bored, while eating the cut fruit, Jin min Zhou actually opened his mouth to find a topic.


    "Yu Zhen, how did you remember to be an intern?"


    "Me? To be famous, of course. "


    Anyu''s true answer made Jinmin Zhou seem to be stuck in his neck by something. The official answers he thought of were broken and clean in an instant.


    I thought a girl of this age would say "want to be a singer, because I feel very good".


    Or "want to be a big star and make a lot of money", but I didn''t expect Anyu to be famous.


    During this period of stupidity, an Yuzhen smiled and continued to say, pushing the lens on the corner of his eye.


    "There are a few girls who have no vanity. It''s more for their dreams than to meet their desire to be famous.


    Everyone knows that you can enjoy too much praise in those few minutes on the stage. That''s why I came to Seoul from Daejeon. "


    Some things, only to try to do, will know what it is.


    An Yuzhen held her slender legs against her chin. If she didn''t come, she would still be in her hometown in Datian at this time, living a seemingly fixed life of going to and from school, campus and home.


    But after coming, since joining imperial entertainment, fate has changed.


    Think about the president''s promise that as long as she finishes her primary school, the middle school will help her transfer to the school here in Seoul.


    Many Korean boys or girls at the same stage have had such an experience. When they were young, they would envy the performance of these predecessors on the singing program and fantasize that they would stand on that stage one day.


    Only a few people are entertainers in order to make money.


    And before becoming an artist, the fancy during this period can''t be afford by those poor families.


    In this country where all the people are famous, in order to be famous, use your spare time to learn singing and dancing, or accumulate your resume through interview model advertising.


    "Before the interview at starship, I worked as a child model for some time. People around me said I had a good image. If I were an artist, I should be able to make a debut.


    My mother always wanted to train me as an artist, so one day the idea of "go to be an intern" suddenly came up. In this way, she came directly to Seoul on the weekend. "


    Referring to his original intention, an Yu''s young face flashed an old man who was inconsistent with his age.


    Since entering the Empire entertainment practice, the 12-year-old girl seemed to grow up in an instant and saw a lot of things that could not be seen by the public outside.


    "Moreover, there are many people of my age, including many s.. M. Ernie, don''t be surprised. In fact, on the day of the interview at starships, I met a girl younger than me."


    "Jinjia yo? What is her age? "


    "In 2004, her father came here with Maserati, probably to discuss becoming an intern. I don''t know whether she joined or not.


    However, we exchanged contact information with each other and felt quite congenial. I''ll introduce it to you when I have time? "


    "Well, what''s her name?"


    "Zhang Yuanying..."


    Anyu really frowned and recalled the girl''s name. At that time, he was still in the car and went to each other''s house for a meal.


    Different from himself, the friend depends on the degree of self-study. From being able to hire private teachers, we can see how rich the man''s family is.


    Zhang Yuanying.. In 2004, I was only 11 years old, one year younger than Anyu.


    Jin min and Zhou Mo silently recited the name. Their father drove Maserati to pick them up. They all sound like children of rich families.


    Being a trainee is like playing. Even if you can''t make a debut in the future, you can inherit your family business by relying on your family background.


    No wonder Anyu really said it was for fame. After all, it''s completely different now.


    "Hey, but we don''t have to think too much. If we stay in such a company, we will make a debut as long as we work hard. It''s not too late for boa to make a debut when he was 13. The president told me quietly before that the president valued us very much."


    Before long, an Yuzhen resumed a happy expression and patted Jinmin Zhou on the shoulder.


    The girl blinked and wanted to ask whether you were comforting me or yourself. I didn''t say anything.


    But... Although she is my sister, I have to admit that what she said is inexplicably reliable and convincing.


    Among many trainees, boa is the myth in their hearts, regardless of men and women.


    From being a trainee and starting age, it has always occupied the record of the youngest starting age of Korean pop singers, which has not been broken so far.


    It is said that boa was still in primary school when he was a trainee. This vivid example provides guidance signs for many young girls.


    It seems that as long as you see the picture of boa on TV, you feel that as long as you work as hard as she, you can become a big star like her.

 Chapter 1056

    Among them, becoming idol is often the fastest way to become famous. The public regards it as a kind of star, and many interns also regard it as a utilitarian career.


    "Then again, Ernie, how did you come to this company?"


    "Me? I am... "


    Jin minzhou smiled awkwardly and hesitated for a long time before whispering, "I went to charity activities with my friends. On the way back, I was found by the people of imperial entertainment."


    The more crowded the place is, there will often be the shadow of a star scout.


    As long as the appearance is slightly outstanding, in places like Seoul, it is not uncommon to walk in the street and suddenly be handed a business card by a star scout.


    During school, Jin min Zhou joined the school volunteer group with his friends.


    Groups of this nature are unpaid. Every once in a while, people will organize groups to help some charities around Seoul.


    In contrast, some artists will choose to make an appointment with the media in advance at a specific time.


    The two sides use this cooperation to win the audience of the public, so that the artists'' own goodwill is infinitely blasted. If ordinary people do this, no one cares.


    The biggest difference between the two sides is that ordinary people are full of sincerity, while artists are mostly a little fame and wealth.


    It''s hard to imagine that coal banks or abandoned pet shelters, for example, have been operating continuously with the donations from kind people. There is no official support behind them.


    "Hey? Has Ernie ever done charity? "


    Anyu was really surprised. At this moment, they seemed to have found something in common.


    "Yes."


    Jin min Zhou nodded and continued, "at that time, I was a volunteer with my friends at a dog shelter in the western suburb of Seoul. Later, I was caught by star detectives of several companies, because it was the first time I encountered such a situation. Fortunately, now the people in the company helped me out."


    "Does Ernie go out as long as he doesn''t practice in the company in order to go there?"


    Anyou really thought of the last rest day, and when he came back from practice, he always couldn''t see Jinmin Zhou.


    When the other party comes back, either his eyes are red or his face is tired.


    I thought I was secretly left in the company by the teacher to reprimand corporal punishment, but I didn''t expect such a thing in the middle.


    "Because I don''t have much ability, I can''t help in donating money to improve the environment there, so I can only be a volunteer with my friends to show my love."


    When facing song Jifan at the beginning, he inevitably talked about the reason why he decided to be a trainee and become an artist. Jin min Zhou''s answer was very simple and Beyond Song Jifan''s expectation.


    "I want to make money, but not to improve my family and my own life. My uncle also volunteered with me for a day, so I know what kind of environment those dogs live in.


    I want to try my best to make a debut and use the first money to improve the living environment of those dogs. Even if they are abandoned by their owners, they can''t die there like that. "


    I don''t know how many artists in the circle are called "love little angels" by fans because of how much money they have donated according to media reports, but there is absolutely no one like Jin minzhou who wants to achieve this level.


    It can be said that she is naive, or it can be said that this mind is very valuable.


    From that time to now, Jin min Zhou hasn''t talked to anyone about this goal. He probably thinks it will taste bad if he says it too many times.


    "Wow, Ernie... Really handsome."


    For ordinary people, referring to the dog shelter in Seoul, the first picture in their mind is that the environment is very poor.


    Due to the lack of management of official institutions, even children''s welfare homes and elderly welfare homes can not compare. As long as you go in, you can clearly feel the smell everywhere.


    Volunteers help clean the house spontaneously, but sometimes they don''t have time to clean up the internal dog living environment in time.


    Those who enter must wear masks, and some shelters need to wear sterilized clothes and shoes.


    Because there are dog droppings everywhere, or the cages where they live have long been rusty. Although the dogs inside are abandoned, most of them have been abused and suffer from diseases and disabilities.


    For shelters, the cost of caring for dogs with congenital or acquired defects is huge.


    Medical expenses, daily necessities for dogs and basic internal operation.


    At a deeper level, he belongs to a personal business organization. Because many shelter employees have received salaries, it is difficult to maintain from the perspective of life, and there are too many examples of choosing to leave.


    Only those who have really been to the shelter can see how bad the environment is. Jin min Zhou vaguely remembers that when he went with his friends, he burst into tears as soon as he went in and saw that picture.


    For Anyu''s heartfelt praise, Jin minzhou also smiled foolishly.


    "At the beginning, when I was helping clean up, an uncle suddenly rushed in, said he was a star scout of a company and asked me if I had the idea of becoming an artist.


    Although I didn''t think that kind of thing would happen to me, in fact, I felt very embarrassed at that time. Because those star scouts broke in, they disturbed the dogs who were resting. "


    Jin min Zhou thought he was very soft tempered, but he was still very angry when he met that situation.


    "I don''t know where those uncles got to know me. Several of them appeared outside the shelter in succession in those days, but they just didn''t go in to help. Later, the star scout of another company took the initiative to go in and put on the same clothes as us.


    At the end of the afternoon, I thanked him, and then he told me that he was the boss of a brokerage company and asked me if I had been a trainee in his company. "


    "That man, can''t be..."


    It seems that he thought of a possibility. An Yu really covered his small mouth with a surprised face.


    I thought I would come in after receiving such attention, but compared with Jin minzhou.


    But this also proves the fact that even ordinary brokerage companies can''t do it if they are not outstanding in all aspects of their appearance and personality.


    So far, all the people who can be signed in are very kind and outstanding in all aspects.


    "It''s president Song Jifan. Because people really don''t want to go to such a place, they thought, ah ~ ~ this uncle is very human. It should be good to enter his company."


    Based on Jin min Zhou''s experience at that time, it is natural to see that song Jifan went in to help clean up. Is this move deliberately artificial or from the heart.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult to see male volunteers to help in such a place. A man in his 30s and 40s, who is in the golden age, used to work far more efficiently than these little girls.


    In addition, before leaving, song Jifan handed the Dean a paper ticket.


    At that time, Jin min Zhou looked at it from a distance. Although he didn''t know the number on it, he could guess it from the dean''s expression. It was a large number.


    (min frog was discovered in this way, but he was caught by a star scout on his way home after volunteering.)

 Chapter 1057

    But in fact, the girl didn''t know that song Jifan''s appearance outside the shelter that day was no accident.


    But according to past experience, the following people made Jin minzhou''s work and rest rules into data and fed them back to him very early.


    Jin min Zhou first appeared in the eyes of imperial entertainment star scout after the list issued by Li Xianzhe.


    Occasionally, when I volunteered with my friends and fed the dog, I was photographed by the staff in the shelter and sent to the social account.


    These photos did not attract much public attention at that time.


    However, because of its superior appearance, although it seems that the picture is not high, it is valued by several advertisers and brokerage companies in the circle, and gradually enters the eyes of star detectives.


    Good looking people, no matter what time they do, the moment you capture them, are like pictorials.


    Jin min Zhou, who was just an ordinary student at that time, naturally did not accept the packaging or training of these companies, but many people saw the possibility of becoming popular because he brought his own luminous point.


    "Later, I came in. When I visited the company for the first time, although these passing staff hurried, they did see a satisfied smile on their faces.


    Even the trainees who practice together on weekdays work very hard. No matter whether the president or the president passes by or not, everyone is as serious as ever. "


    Jin min had no interview experience with other companies before Zhou, but at the age of chasing stars, he was very clear about the face of the brokerage company.


    It''s hard to find a second company like Empire entertainment in Seoul.


    Anyu really nodded approvingly. "Yes, these employees in our company feel like good people. Unlike those in other companies, they are always sneaky. If they don''t agree, they will always follow."


    "So, fortunately, we all came to this company. Now my friends around me are very envious when they hear that I am a trainee in Empire entertainment."


    Jin min Zhou said with a smile, bending the corners of his eyes. Girls at this age will inevitably have some vanity.


    The more people around cast envious or flattering eyes, the more determined they will continue to stay and be good interns.


    "Don''t say that. It''s time to wake up the others later."


    I looked at the time, because I wasn''t sure when the last person who slept together would come, so for an Yuzhen, every minute and second is precious.


    "Isn''t today a day off? I used to come back after running. Didn''t I continue to sleep in? "


    With a big question mark on his head, Jin min felt that something special had happened today.


    An Yuzhen protested repeatedly, "I''m rare to be so diligent. Ernie, don''t expose me."


    Jinmin Zhou rolled his eyes. "Nei ~ remember to turn on the light next time. I almost thought there was a thief in the dormitory."


    "Thief? Me? "


    Anyu really pointed to his face and reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth. "I went out for a morning run, then went to the company and bought breakfast. You woke up soon after I came back."


    "It was also awakened by the noise you made. I wanted to see the situation and go back to sleep. Now I don''t have that idea at all."


    Jin min Zhou blinked and looked at the things on the ground. They were all daily necessities.


    There are also fast food, which has no cooking experience at this age. You can throw it into the microwave or rice pot and stir fry it. It has become the first choice for these trainees.


    All this comes from the carnival last night.


    They finished all the spare things in the fridge and the rest of the takeout. Before going to bed, they collected some money and gave it to anyuzhen to help her go out to buy.


    "Why are they all balloons?"


    "Forget? The company said that a new roommate would come today. The last bed in the room was prepared for her. "


    Anyu really slipped a strawberry into his mouth and muttered vaguely.


    "A few days ago, the people in the logistics department directly moved the bed and changed each of our beds to the one at home. Now there are only vacancies in Cui Ruina oni''s room. I don''t know whether this new friend is easy to get along with."


    With such a reminder, Jin min Zhou suddenly remembered, scratched his head, and then stretched out his finger to the room at the corner.


    At present, according to the distribution of rooms in the dormitory, Jin minzhou and an Yuzhen have one room. They are the first to come, so they have priority.


    Nancy and Tian Jizhen were the second batch to come here. Because they were the same age and had a series of coincidences in the community, they began to become a pair who wanted to get close to each other quickly and lived in the same room.


    The third group of Cui Ruina, who slept with them, used to live at home. Now after moving here, she enjoys the largest room alone.


    "Yes, I don''t know what kind of person I''m coming to this time. Alas, if Yigu were younger than me."


    Living with four older sisters at one time, Anyou said it was very hurt, although the character of these new roommates was better and better.


    There are Nancy who looks very high and cool, soft, and weak. Everyone wants to bully Jin minzhou. There is Cui Ruina who often tells uncle jokes and has a unique taste.


    And Tian Jizhen, who likes to be spoiled and dotes on by all.


    When staying with such a group of people, Anyou always thought that it would be perfect if he could have a sister and experience it himself.


    "It should be. I think the three relatives who came later are very good. According to the president, it seems that this new friend was signed by the president himself."


    "We are not the same. Hey, actually, I really want to see the president."


    Maybe he remembered Li Xianzhe''s appearance on TV. An Yu really dragged his chin and looked crazy.


    "Everyone says the president is much more handsome than he looks on TV."


    "The president is so busy. How can he take the time to see our trainees? It''s better to do a good job in front of us."


    Jinmin Zhou said in a slow voice. If he really saw the legendary president, he should be scared to freeze his body, right?


    "Yes, I''d better do the things in front of me. It was boring for me to do these things alone. Now Ernie, you''re here, so... Hey, hey ~"


    Looking at the pump handed over by an Yuzhen, Jin minzhou realized that he fell into the pit.


    Just as he wanted to get up, Anyou said leisurely, "Ernie, how did you treat me the last time Nancy Ernie and Ji zhenernie came to me, remember?"


    traitor....


    Coward


    As Ernie, he left his sister outside and hid himself


    All kinds of labels, like clouds of white fog, floated on Jin min Zhou''s head. Even his escape steps were forcibly stopped in place.


    "Can''t I do it yet? Why do you always contradict me about last time? "


    Sitting back with a flat mouth, Jinmin Zhou''s eyes wandered and lowered his head.


    Maybe I really feel that the mistake was caused by myself. By the way, I began to look at my sister''s eyes now.


    "Be good..."

 Chapter 1058

    Put the balloon and pump into Jinmin Zhou''s hand. Anyou really patted his ass and got up, moving his tired body into the bathroom.


    "Hey, Yigu, I don''t know if there is hot water."


    The girl whispered endlessly, looked back at the direction of the kitchen, calculated the distance, and turned to the room next to the porch.


    Speaking of, whether four or five people live in such an apartment dormitory, if there is only one bathroom inside, it is indeed a troublesome thing for girls.


    Apart from everyone''s living habits, there are different degrees of cleanliness of love.


    Some people can wash in the bathroom for an hour before they come out, while others can wash for half an hour or more.


    If you catch up with all kinds of problems such as washing up early in the morning and going to the bathroom, the pain of waiting in line, catching up with the company for practice, or going to school, is a great burden.


    To this end, Empire entertainment has set up at least two bathrooms in various dormitories for trainees.


    Of course, there are also rooms in the dormitory. Each room has an independent bathroom, but there are a few people who can enjoy that treatment after all.


    An Yuzhen chose the one closest to the living room. The other bathroom is in the innermost part of the kitchen, but few people use it at ordinary times.


    "What are you doing? Don''t leave me here alone. "


    Inexplicably disappeared from his eyes. Jin min Zhou looked anxiously at the still dark living room, subconsciously took out his mobile phone and adjusted the brightness of the flashlight to the maximum.


    "Take a bath. I smell of sweat. I''m a girl. How can I be so clean?"


    Gradually, an Yuzhen''s voice was completely covered by the sound of more and more rapids, and even people couldn''t see on the fuzzy glass.


    "Do you want to turn on the light? It''s so dark that there won''t be ghosts. "


    Stretch out his foot and hook the baseball bat not far away in front of him bit by bit. With that thing to protect his body, Jinmin Zhou finally found a little courage.


    Although I really want to turn on the light, I often think of the sentence "save power" that Ann Yuzhen said before, and that idea disappears.


    The curtains in the distance in front of us, occasionally rolled up by the wind, and a ray of sunshine from the outside directly came in along the gap.


    "Excuse me, can I open the curtains?"


    Looking at the time on the mobile phone again, while Jin min Zhou carefully twisted his body, he turned back from time to time and stared at the direction of the bathroom.


    As the last person in this dormitory, in such an environment, girls still hold baseball bats in their hands.


    "Jin minzhou, you are Ernie. As Ernie, how can you be so timid."


    Jin minzhou took a deep breath and a fleshy face. The meat between his cheeks was trembling because of fear.


    The most frightening thing is that there is a little weak movement in the suddenly quiet area. In that case, you may be scared to cry.


    "I''m just going to pull the curtains."


    Jin minzhou thought of watching the news recently. I heard that there are many female students living in the apartment, and there are often trailing men creeping in from the window.


    "No, I want to exercise my courage."


    To be honest, even her own tone became more and more guilty after listening to this self-talk conversation.


    I don''t know if the company knew her character was arranged in advance. When she first chose a bed, Anyou really enthusiastically pulled her into a room.


    After that, when I went to bed at night, I slept in the same bed with my sister several times.


    Although there was the experience of returning to their respective beds separately, they were probably familiar with the sense of security with "pillow", which led to Jin min''s rare insomnia when he slept alone on Monday. It took several days to gradually adapt.


    The last time he saw a cockroach in the dormitory, Jin min Zhou remembered that he was beating all over the room with a stick in his hand, leaving marks on the walls, beds, floors and corners.


    Just like an earthquake, even an Yuzhen, who has always been used to "bullying herself", was frightened by the way she suddenly entered the "dark mode".


    As a result, the cockroach didn''t kill him, but broke the mini stereo used by anyuzhen to play songs.


    Finally, the other party couldn''t see it. He grabbed the dark thing with toilet paper and threw it out of the window.


    "Open..."


    An Yu''s unexpected reply frightened Jin min Zhou into a shiver.


    Looking up at the direction of the bathroom, he saw the other party carelessly sticking his head out of the bathroom, holding the door frame with one hand and throwing an unknown object outward with the other finger.


    "Ernie, if you''re afraid, you can come in and wash it at any time, although I''ve been looking forward to it, hehe..."


    Because of the steam pouring out of the door, under such a package, Anyou really winked at Jinmin Zhou, and there was nothing like a girl.


    Poof~


    As if he had calculated the parabola and angle in advance, Jin min turned his eyes and glanced at the personal clothes thrown by the other party on the ground, and his nostrils gradually widened.


    Anger value, directly full at this moment.


    "Ah!"


    Just after saying this, the bathroom door was closed with a tacit understanding.


    The pattering sound of running water seemed to wash away the anger on Jinmin Zhou''s face.


    Listening to the rough and crazy singing voice from the door, Jinmin Zhou took out his ears reluctantly.


    "Hum... I won''t go in and take a bath with you. What kind of mess does this dead girl think all day?"


    If you can really take a bath in this early morning and find a reasonable reason for yourself, you can only go out in the morning and run back in the morning.


    Shua~~


    When an Yu really made such a noise, Jin min Zhou seemed to have no fear in his eyes and went directly to open the curtain.


    The dazzling sunlight, at the moment when it was not blocked, seemed to be transmitted in through the window.


    "I know I''m a girl. Will girls throw their intimate underwear around?"


    Breathing the morning air in Seoul, Kim min Chou returned to the origin with small steps. The light drove away the last darkness in the house, and the girl''s expression became clearer than ever.


    Just at the thought of the clothes that Ann Yu really threw on the floor, he tooted his mouth in an instant.


    From time to time, Jin min''s eyes turned to the lighted bathroom, angrily picked up a fork, poked a piece of cake into his mouth.


    It''s like being bullied and giving comfort to good food.


    "Why should I get up?"


    He raised his head and scanned a circle of balloons floating on the ceiling.


    Although he complained, Jinmin Zhou still had a hot steamed stuffed bun and began to work feebly.


    At the moment when the soup and delicious meat stuffing entered the mouth, the rich taste narrowed Jin min Zhou''s eyes directly, and his bulging cheeks gave a vague sigh of satisfaction.


    "Well... The steamed stuffed buns in the company canteen are really delicious."


    Wheezing~


    Wheezing~


    With steamed stuffed buns as energy infusion, Jin min Zhou''s actions in his hands became more and more rapid.


    Inflate, knot, and then carefully draw cartoon faces on the surface of the balloon with a black neutral pen.

 Chapter 1059

    "Hey ~ it''s good. The new roommate will be moved to death."


    Look at the five crowded cartoon heads drawn with simple lines.


    Jin min Zhou smiled foolishly. From left to right, they were Cui Ruina, Nancy, Tian Jizhen, Jin min Zhou and an Yuzhen, full of a loving atmosphere.


    More than half an hour later, an Yuzhen put on his pajamas and swaggered out in a towel.


    The fragrance of shower gel and the comfortable look on his face are in sharp contrast to Jin min Zhou.


    "Hey, Yigu, it''s so comfortable to take a bath."


    He scratched his trouser legs a few times. Anyu really wanted to pat the switch on the wall around him, and suddenly felt that it was wrong.


    Why is the living room so bright? When you look at the opened curtains, your sight falls on Jinmin.


    At that moment, the living room was full of floating balloons, which made an Yuzhen look stunned, and his mouth directly turned into an "O" shape.


    One two three four five six seven eight


    After counting one lap in a row, more than 40 balloons floated in the huge living room, which completely exceeded the level of their workload.


    "This... Ernie, are you finished?"


    Anyou really looked back at the remaining rooms, the still closed door, and several other sisters ran out to help and went back. In such years, she broke them in an instant.


    However, after careful calculation, I took a shower in the bathroom for more than half an hour. If I have been doing it all the time, this degree of efficiency is not surprising.


    "Hmm ~ you bought so much at one time, but I don''t think it can be used. If it goes on like this, it won''t be easy to clean up after the welcome party."


    Jinmin Zhou skillfully crossed his legs, holding hot soybean milk in both hands, sipping his small mouth.


    There was no sadness or joy on his face, and there was no sign of fatigue at all.


    "That''s what I said... I didn''t expect Ernie to be so good at doing this."


    An Yuzhen pulled a balloon tied with a rope and played with it in his hand.


    The bulging surface of each balloon also writes down the blessing words with a black neutral pen. The handwriting is not your own.


    "Is that all? If it''s all right, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. "


    Jin minzhou left a pile of plastic bags and lunch boxes, got up and stretched. The exquisite curve made an Yu really see in his eyes, and his eyes were shining with green oil.


    "Gollum..."


    The girl wiped the saliva on her mouth and quietly began to draw size with her palm. There should be the letter B.


    "It seems that I have never taken a bath with minzhou Erni since I came here. I don''t know what the real size is?"


    She once wanted to see every roommate''s body again, but she couldn''t find the right opportunity.


    "Why do you look at me with that weird look?"


    Girls are always sensitive to the eyes from around them, even if the other party is also a girl.


    Jinmin Zhou protected his chest and looked alert, but he was afraid of his sister and did something to eat his own tofu.


    "Nothing, Ernie, be honest. What have you eaten recently."


    "What are you talking about? You''ll do the same when you''re my age."


    When Jin minzhou said this, his cheeks were already hot.


    "Wait a minute."


    Seeing Jinmin Zhou staggering past him, Anyou accidentally glanced at the crumbling sticker on the wall and immediately came forward and grabbed each other.


    "And this... Nancy and Ji zhenoni came before we finished last time. This time... Hey, hey..."


    So Jinmin Zhou was forced to stay by anyouzhen again to act as a labor worker.


    But in fact, looking at the sister''s "rude" way, the girl shook her head, and honestly tore up the double-sided tape and pasted it on the sticker.


    Anyu really hates the momentum that iron is not steel. "Ernie, that''s too troublesome. Learn from me, you see."


    "He~tui~~ poof... Pooh!"


    Half squinting at the wall in the living room, an Yuzhen took the colored sticker, his lips wriggled 360 degrees, and his tongue rolled up.


    After brewing for a few seconds, something in the throat surged directly at the part of the residual double-sided tape on it, spit out something, and beat it hard against the wall.


    "You... You spit, ah!!"


    Jinmin Zhou stared at the scene. At the thought of sitting on the sofa, the wall behind him was full of Anyu''s real saliva, and his goose bumps stood up.


    From the perspective of girls, this is a very impolite and not elegant picture.


    In the face of the responsibility from Ernie, Anyou really looked righteous and answered with reason, "Ernie, the saliva is sticky, and the double-sided tape on it can be used. Just touch it a little."


    "Come on, Ernie, come with me. It''s simple. Roll up your tongue like this, and then cough down your throat. He ~ ~ ~ poof! tui¡«¡±


    Anyu really forcibly took Jin min Zhou''s hand and twisted his mouth and rolled his tongue without image.


    For a second, the sister really learned from her.


    Just about to spit out his tender tongue, he puffed his cheeks like a frog. Suddenly, he thought that it was like that before. He was photographed by an Yuzhen on his mobile phone. He couldn''t delete it anyway.


    "Ernie, just spit, take a deep breath, he... Hey, I swallowed it."


    As if he had done a trivial thing, an Yuzhen subconsciously shrunk his neck and smashed his mouth.


    "I... I can''t throw up ~ ~"


    Jinmin Zhou repeatedly protested, jumped away a few steps and looked wary, "if you do this again, you are not allowed to kiss me in the future."


    "Ernie, come on, you can''t just give up. It''s very simple. Just follow me. You cough a few times first, and then just... "


    "I''m not. It''s too dirty. I''m a girl. How can I do this? Do it yourself."


    "Hey ~" an Yuzhen hissed again and again. "I''m also a girl. Didn''t I throw up?"


    "Are you a girl? You are uncle! There are no girls watching small movies in the dormitory. "


    "That''s what renaoni downloaded. I''m just curious, curious..."


    Because of the "Spitting", they quarreled for a few minutes like investigating the door of the house.


    No matter what way Anyu really uses, Jin minzhou would rather die than follow.


    It''s not just about image. I''m really afraid that once I do it, I''ll never get out of the pit.


    Thinking about the behavior of Uncle an Yuzhen, who often picks his feet to smell his smelly socks and spits, Jinmin Zhou has a feeling of deep thought and fear.


    "I''m a lady. I can''t do such a thing."


    The idea in his heart became more and more firm. Jin min Zhou was anxious and said, "you can''t force me to do this, otherwise you can''t go to my bed or turn over my snacks in the future."


    "Uh... Huh? Is it true that as long as I don''t let you spit, I can climb onto Ernie''s bed and enjoy Ernie''s snacks at any time? "


    Anyu really paused for a moment, and then suddenly, he grinned his white teeth and rubbed his hands.


    The last time I just entered the room, I smelled the snack on my sister''s bed with my dog like nose.


    As a result, with his roar, all the sisters in the next room rushed in, only a few bags of apple juice, but they made Jin min Zhou cry at the scene.


    "No!"


    "Hahaha, it''s so cute ~ Ernie."


    Holding Jin min Zhou like a koala, he glanced at each other''s angry appearance. An Yu''s mouth grinned and directly stamped a seal on each other''s face.

 Chapter 1060

    ¡°chu~¡±


    "NAH... I let you kiss. You can''t force me to spit any more."


    Skinship is something that some people will not reject. If you add Bobo


    In particular, the girl with soft personality pecked it down. Anyone can see the proud mood on Jin minzhou''s face at the moment.


    "Nei ~ ~ oni smells good."


    Close to Jinmin Zhou''s soft suburbs, Anyou responded lazily. If only this pillow could be held around all the time.


    "Well, don''t hold it. Do your business first."


    After being tired of being crooked for a while, Jinmin Zhou forcibly broke the palm of an Yuzhen''s hand tied to his waist.


    "Inside! Loyalty! "


    Anyu really respected the lovely military salute and sat down.


    The girl was behind her and looked at her sister''s smiling face, but she shook her head.


    One side is rough, the other is slow as a snail, but very delicate.


    In Jin min Zhou''s hand, the double-sided tape was pasted on the back of the sticker, which looked very neat from top to bottom.


    When Jinmin Zhou finished, anyouzhen had already started the next step.


    Although the things on the wall look a little... Reluctantly, they are stained with Anyu''s real saliva.


    "Ah, Qiu wow, Qiu wow... Life should be like this..."


    Anyu really worked hard to clap, smiled and forked his waist, shamelessly praised his labor achievements.


    The whole process is simple, rapid and convenient.


    After gently nailing a few small nails on the wall, from left to right, wrap the lamp decorations you bought and hang them on the wall.


    Just at the moment when the switch was turned on, the whole living room was illuminated by colorful lights.


    ¡°OH£¬Jinglebells£¬jinglebells....Jinglealltheway....¡±


    Full of childlike and lively songs, standing in Jinmin Zhou''s eyes, you can only see a melody where doubi is hi and humming words that he can''t remember.


    "Lala... Lala... Lala..."


    "Yuzhen, we are welcoming new roommates... Not Christmas."


    Kim min Zhou was not too pleased to Tucao, this sister''s not reliable, this is still more than five months from the end of Christmas, make complaints about where she bought this thing.


    "Kenchana, the sound can be turned off."


    Anyou really patted Jinmin Zhou on the shoulder. The excessive strength made the other party''s small face tremble.


    "Are you sure this is OK? How do I feel, like something''s wrong? "


    Jin min Zhou said timidly, and Shui Yingying''s eyes scanned the garbage on the ground.


    Paper cutting is something that teachers in primary school have specially taught.


    With the cooperation of the two girls, it is not difficult to cut out a few words, but during this period, it is inevitable that there will be residues and pieces of paper falling on the ground, as well as the double-sided adhesive stickers torn by themselves..


    "Ernie, it''s not important. Well... The point is that the two of us dress up this place so beautifully."


    The so-called beauty is just the wall in front of us. Its angle is just aligned with the porch. As soon as people outside come in, they can see the things on the wall at the first sight.


    "Welcome new roommates to dormitory 1707 ~"


    The decorations made of colored stickers and plastic added an English sentence on the basis of Korean, and immediately became tall.


    "But what if it''s falling?"


    "Don''t worry, Ernie, I can''t use up my saliva."


    Imagine this wall. After Tian Jizhen and Nancy moved in that day, the original crooked seven evil eight decorations pasted by Jin min Zhou are inexplicably perfect after they are transformed now.


    "I hope I can have one smaller than me this time. In that case, I won''t be busy."


    With such a thought floating in his heart, Anyu really stepped back.


    Facing the decorations on the wall with both hands, he gestured for a while to confirm that all aspects were not crooked. He habitually took out his mobile phone and patted it fiercely.


    "Ernie, do you think there is anything else to add?"


    "Me? I think so. "


    Working in pairs can at least shorten the original time by one third.


    The elimination of those fireworks and spray that can be exploded with only a slight pull will temporarily come to an end.


    "What should we do next?"


    "Next? It''s time to get up... "


    An Yuzhen turned his eyes and looked at each other inadvertently. The two gods turned their heads synchronously.


    His eyes lingered on the doors of the other three rooms, and then showed strange smiles.


    As for the tools to wake up roommates, the other dormitories don''t know whether they have them, but they have everything from air hammer to alarm clock.


    "You go here, I go here."


    Horn, toy chicken, air hammer, an Yuzhen and Jin min Zhou took out the tools they thought were the most "lethal" from their room and returned to the living room.


    On the far left is the room of Tian Jizhen and Nancy, in the middle is their own, and on the far right is the room enjoyed by Cui Ruina alone.


    Anyu is really like a captain who gives orders. He points his finger in the leftmost room and then points to Jin minzhou.


    This means that you have this room and I have the rest.


    After receiving the order, Jin min Zhou was very serious with his legs, and saluted an Yuzhen with a completely unqualified military salute.


    ¡°1£¬2£¬3£¡ Let''s go! "


    The two gods held their hands on the doorknob synchronously. Then Jinmin Zhou stepped into the darkness and took the door with him.


    In Cui Ruina''s room, the door is quietly pushed open. An Yuzhen''s sneaky cat sneaks in with a small figure. There are only two beds in the whole room.


    "Snore..."


    "Snore..."


    Because it was not her first time here, the girl looked at the lump on the bed on the left side of the room and shook her head with disgust.


    "Hey, Ernie''s snoring is so loud... I feel sorry for the new roommate who lives here."


    Cui Ruina, dressed in Khaki pajamas, is now completely lying on the bed, like a crab. Her right thigh is hooked up, and her pink sole is on the edge of the bed.


    "How can Ernie sleep in this position."


    Anyu really completely forgot that although his sleeping posture was different from that in front of him, it was not much better. He just mocked heartily.


    There was a living person standing around, who never woke up Cui Ruina in her sleep.


    With her hair scattered and her mouth open and closed, the girl snored and occasionally made nonsense that others could not understand.


    Because the door of the room has not been closed, Cui Ruina''s God like sleep is completely exposed to the outside light.


    "Click... Click..."


    Turn off the shutter sound and flash of the mobile phone camera. An Yuzhen knelt by the bed and photographed Cui Ruina''s sleep from different angles with a very professional technique.


    "Well... @# £¤% * &... Delicious..."


    "Well... @@## £¤% really... Don''t eat mine..."


    It turned out to be a dream. Anyu really blinked, quietly took out a piece of chocolate from his pocket and tore open the wrapping paper bit by bit.


    At that moment, the rich cream smell came to my face, trying to resist the temptation to swallow it.


    This chocolate was stolen by her from the snack bag hanging on Jin min Zhou''s bed. Now she can only contribute to wake up Cui Ruina.

 Chapter 1061

    "I don''t know if Ernie will eat directly when he wakes up."


    Originally, it was just intended to be used as a tool to tease each other. Anyou really pinched the chocolate wrapped in half of the cream and slowly put it into Cui Ruina''s open mouth.


    Just when he wanted to pinch the toy chicken in his hand, an incredible scene happened in front of him.


    "Cluck... Cluck..."


    Cui Ruina, who is sleeping, may have felt something in her mouth and her tongue rolled up, and even unconsciously chewed it.


    "Well...% * ¡ñ ? ¡ñ¡ï%... Yuzhen... Give me something to eat... "


    Snore


    Snore


    While chewing, he snored louder, which made Anyou really stunned.


    "Is that ok?"


    The girl hesitated. When she saw someone sleeping for the first time, she could eat while sleeping, so she tried to cry a few times.


    "Renaoni?"


    "Cui Ruina Xi?"


    "Duck Ruina?


    "Donald Cui?"


    ¡°.......¡±


    The nicknames given to Cui Ruina by various private roommates came out of an Yuzhen''s mouth at this moment. They just answered her. It was still the snoring sound that sounded very rhythmic.


    "I really fell asleep."


    An Yuzhen was carrying an air hammer, his eyes were rolling in the dark room, and suddenly the corner of his mouth was grinning.


    From top to bottom, the girl''s eyes slowly focused on Cui Ruina''s ass.


    Here, if you hit it with a hammer


    "Baa, hahaha..."


    As if the brain had made up for the picture of Cui Ruina holding her ass up, an Yu smiled darkly.


    When her cheek was less than five centimeters away from the fart of her biggest sister in the dormitory, Cui Ruina suddenly hit her mouth in her sleep, and her butt pouted slightly upward.


    "Poof poof... Poof poof Pooh..."


    A burst of invisible earthy yellow stench, in an instant, hot pasted on an Yuzhen''s face.


    "Well... It''s like shit."


    Unconsciously scratched her ass, Cui Ruina turned over in a daze, just right on an Yu''s black face like a dead fish.


    "Hi, good morning..."


    To answer her, it was only an Yuzhen''s violent air hammer attack.


    "I let you fart!"


    "I make you want to shit!"


    "I want you to hi, good morning!"


    At this time, where is there any sisterhood? The more Cui Ruina covers herself with a quilt and twists around on the bed, the greater the range in an Yuzhen''s hand.


    On the surface, it''s hard to calm down under anger, but in fact


    "Fun! It''s fun! Just die. I''ll come a few more times before I die. "


    Driven by this idea, obviously calling people to get up turned into playing hamsters... No, playing Donald Duck.


    "Ah ah! An Yuzhen! Do you want to die? I''m Ernie. "


    A big war was going on in full swing. Before long, Cui Ruina ran out of the room. Behind her, an Yuzhen chased her with an air hammer all over the living room.


    Compared with her, Jin min Zhou next door doesn''t have so much mind of trickery.


    At the moment the girl slipped into the room, she blocked the horn in her mouth, turned her head to Nancy''s bed, and the toy chicken in her hand pointed at Tian Jizhen''s bed on the right.


    One mouth and one hand moved at the same time.


    "Oh ~ ~ BAM BAM"


    "Oh ~ ~ BAM BAM"


    "Ernie ~ ~ get up quickly. The one will come at noon."


    Jin min Zhou squeezed the toy chicken hard, and all kinds of noise filled the whole villa.


    Unless it is a special degree of death, no one can withstand this degree of devastation.


    Several sisters sleeping in the quilt were forcibly pulled up from the bed by an Yuzhen and Jin minzhou, ready to start the welcome ceremony set last night.


    In the living room, girls dressed in pajamas were pulled out of the room by an Yuzhen and Jin min Zhou Xian. They sat lifeless on the ground. They knew they hadn''t woken up by looking at the three people shrugging their heads.


    "BAM BAM ~ ~"


    It seems that Jin min is very satisfied with this result. On Monday, Jin min seriously hung the horn in front of his neck and walked to an Yuzhen with a long step of "loyalty! First class soldier Jin min Zhou reported to you that lower class soldier Tian Jizhen, Nancy, has been brought here. Please give instructions. "


    "Loyalty! Jin min Zhou Xi has worked hard. Please go back to your seat. "


    Let the two enter the scene drama mode and make a fuss. There are unidentified humanoid creatures lying in various positions on the ground, just half squinting faintly.


    "Yu Zhen, min Zhou, what are you two doing early in the morning? Today is a rest... Ah..."


    "Ernie, please look this way, zangzang ~ ~" in the face of three doubts without emotional fluctuations, an Yuzhen jumped aside and pointed his hands to the direction on the wall.


    "Just now, minzhou Ernie and I have done all these things. Ernie, shall we order takeout this noon? I know there''s a good Chinese restaurant nearby. When our new roommate comes, we''ll start how? "


    "New roommate?"


    Tian Jizhen blinked and rubbed her swollen face. I drank too many drinks last night. As a result, I woke up early in the morning. My already round face suddenly became more round. It seems that I can squeeze out water as long as I pinch it.


    "So you and min Zhou woke us up for this?"


    It''s like that the bubbles in front of the nose were punctured in an instant, and several other people on the ground woke up in an instant?


    "Yes, today is the last day to stay together. What time is it now? Haven''t you come yet?" Cui Ruina wiped the saliva on her mouth and suddenly felt something in her mouth. It was sweet like cream and chocolate.


    "It''s almost nine o''clock. People in the company say that she is from the whole state. Early in the morning, the people in the company drove her to Seoul. It''s estimated that she should still be in the car at this time."


    Cui Ruina jumped up from the ground, clapped her hands and began to make the next plan and personnel allocation.


    "Well, let''s start. Everyone wash first, and then start cleaning up their rooms. Min Zhou is responsible for the living room and kitchen."


    The vigorous cleaning is about to begin, and everyone is rubbing their hands. If it is not to meet the new roommate, we may accumulate to a certain extent when our room will be cleaned up like this, unless it arises occasionally.


    "Any comments? No problem. Dissolve now. "


    Cui Ruina forked her waist and felt like the owner called people. As soon as the words were finished, several sisters in front of me scattered, or went back to their room to change clothes, or rushed directly into the bathroom.


    Only Jinmin Zhou some don''t know what to do and stay in his original position.


    "Min Zhou, what''s the matter?"


    "Ernie, I''m busy in the living room and kitchen alone." Jin min Zhou protested carefully. No matter how big other people''s room is, it can''t compare with the kitchen and the living room. Is he born to work hard? Before, he was asked by anyuzhen to do so many things, and now he wants to do so again.


    "Take your time, eh ~ I''ll give you my treasured frog doll later." After patting Jinmin Zhou on the shoulder, Cui Ruina pulled the corners of her mouth and quickly slipped into her room, then closed the door.


    "Hoo Hoo ~ ~"


    As if abandoned by the world, a cold wind blew, and Jin min Zhou hung his head powerlessly. "A frog doll sent me away. Hum ~ ~ you are all bad guys."

 Chapter 1062

    Two hours later, five exhausted girls sat on the ground, leaning against each other''s backs.


    "It seems that this is the first cleaning after we live in?"


    In addition to the balloons still floating in front of us, the whole dormitory seemed to be covered with a layer of luminous clothes. Even the sun shone on the floor, setting off a dazzling light.


    All this comes from his own labor achievements. Jin min Zhou wiped the sweat on his face and smiled.


    After the end, I felt inexplicably comfortable. The psychological pressure accumulated during the company''s practice seemed to disappear with the cleaning at this moment.


    "I think it''s necessary for us to make a schedule for cleaning. Just after the last relatives and relatives sleep together, one day for each person from Monday to Saturday, and then everyone has a rest on Sunday."


    Tian Jizhen put forward his own opinion and tied a ponytail to Cui Ruina with both hands. It''s hard to imagine the grand occasion of the war just now.


    All kinds of clothes to be changed and washed were put into the washing machine. Until this time, the buzzing sound of the machine still came from the two toilets.


    In the ears of the five girls, it was like a hypnotic sound, and the eyelids were as heavy as lead.


    "Well, what day of the week is it today, kangsangmida?"


    Holding the mirror behind her head, Cui Ruina took a beautiful look. Cui Ruina pinched her sister''s round face and asked a very stupid question.


    Everyone was silent, busy or confused, so that they forgot the day of the week. This is probably what they are now.


    "Today... It seems to be Sunday. Tomorrow is Monday."


    Nancy blinked and poked her white delicate fingers at her mobile phone screen.


    Because of this sentence, everyone''s attention gradually focused on a grinning duck.


    "Doesn''t that mean I should clean it tomorrow?"


    As if she realized something terrible, Cui Ruina rolled her eyes and wanted to slap herself.


    The fact is in front of us. I was the first to agree to the proposal of distribution and cleaning. As a big sister, I''m the final word, and others have no right to refute it at all.


    Now four pairs of eyes, so straight staring at themselves.


    The girl pretended to giggle, "Hey, hey, can you change the way, scissors, stone cloth?"


    "No! What''s the matter with age? Age is everything! "


    Her reply was as like as two peas in four neat answers.


    "You really have a tacit understanding." Cui Ruina tugged at the corners of her mouth and felt extremely sad.


    The cool air of the air conditioner in the living room is blowing on the body, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Although they were somewhat sticky because of cleaning, wrapped in this cool temperature, the girls felt that the cells called "laziness" in their bodies seemed to be awakened.


    As usual, after the vigorous exercise just now, the first thing is to rush into the bathroom and take a bath.


    But now... The more you lie on the ground and blow the air conditioner, the more relaxed your body is.


    Seeing that the sisters were about to fall into a dozing mode, a meat mountain animal lying on the ground suddenly opened his mouth, holding a dirty towel in his hand and humming in his mouth.


    "Well, let''s say first. I''ll have three points of fried noodles at noon."


    "Do you want to start ordering takeout?"


    As soon as he heard someone discussing food, Anyou really stood up with an excited face.


    It seems that people don''t eat at all in the morning.


    "I want to eat five, plus one fried rice cake and one cheese hot dog. Ah ~ ~ it looks delicious."


    "Renaoni, I''m so uncomfortable when you rest on me."


    "Who gave Nancy meat? Alas, an ancient boy must like it very much."


    Cui Ruina sticks to Nancy like a dead dog. The faint aroma on each other smells very comfortable.


    "Ernie, you promised to give me a frog doll. Don''t go back."


    Nearby, Jin min''s voice came from Zhou ruanmeng.


    Cui Ruina turned over and waved her palm around. "Inside ~ it''s on my bed. If you want to get it yourself."


    "Is that a frog doll? Ernie, are you sure it''s not a dog doll? "


    Jin min Zhou''s eyes stared. Shouldn''t the frog doll be green all over, but she usually saw Cui Ruina holding by her side, but it was a gray unidentified object.


    "Nonsense, it''s a frog. Which dog doll have you ever seen with such gills and eyes? I just haven''t washed it for a while."


    ......


    In an instant, Nancy, who was originally pillowed by Cui Ruina, got up in a hurry and pushed the sister away.


    It can change the color of a green doll, or it will fade after washing for too long.


    But this possibility was denied by Cui Ruina herself. It hasn''t been washed yet. How long has it been.


    Jin min Zhou''s indifferent face said, "no, I want a new one. Ernie''s too old."


    "No money, impossible, love or not."


    Cui Ruina narrowed her eyes and threw out her mouth coldly. She fired three shots in a row.


    Looking at each other, standing from the perspective of onlookers, they seemed to hear the sound of sparks colliding.


    The atmosphere that lasted for a long time was completely broken with an Yuzhen''s words.


    "Ernie, didn''t you take a bath last night and this morning?"


    An Yuzhen put his nose to the dog and sniffed between Cui Yina''s neck. His eyes were full of inexplicable thirst for knowledge.


    Facing the fierce eyes of the four hyenas who gathered in an instant, Cui Ruina swallowed her saliva and got up reluctantly, "aha, I''ll wash it now."


    Boom!


    The bathroom door was forced to close. "Say well first. During my bath, I''m not allowed to come in and peek or take pictures."


    Cui Ruina''s voice full of warnings came out, which attracted several sisters to roll their eyes. Although her figure was pretty good, compared with these sisters


    "You say, renaoni is so lazy. What should the relatives who live with her do at that time?"


    Tian Jizhen ate her own breakfast, her mouth bulging like a hamster storing food, and vaguely expressed her concerns.


    "Renaoni likes to snore when sleeping. When eating seaweed rice, she likes to bite the whole root. In addition, she also likes to wear strange pajamas in the dormitory. Sometimes she walks around in bra. Sometimes she is turned to the maximum when watching small movies..."


    The girls were silent for a moment. They all said that after living in groups for a long time, they would be gradually infected with some habits by the people around them.


    It may be good or bad. It just depends on who gets the most contact.


    Although we all know Cui Ruina''s bad habits, Tian Jizhen really broke her fingers and summarized them at this moment.


    We found that it was probably the most magical thing that we had lived with such a person for so long and had not been affected.


    When everyone regained their strength, put on the most suitable clothes and began to wait.


    A small wheel rolling sound gradually appeared in the girls'' ears. At that moment, people thought that their ears had auditory hallucinations. Maybe they were too nervous and looking forward to it.

 Chapter 1063

    It''s like I thought they were the only people in this dormitory. After getting along with each other, they have been used to each other''s existence.


    Suddenly want to join a person in, the embarrassment and resistance of the heart is inevitable, but only after that moment, it slowly disappeared.


    From my own point of view, I came like this at the beginning. There must be a familiar process.


    "Come, come, Ernie, who''s going to open the door?"


    Anyu really quietly ran to the porch and put his small face on the cold anti-theft door,


    After confirming the wheel''s gurgling sound and getting closer and closer from here, he ran back.


    "Or, scissors, stone cloth?"


    Tian Jizhen and Nancy looked at each other and put forward what they thought was a very reliable method.


    Outside the door of 1707, in the long corridor, at the moment when the elevator door is opened, there are two long shadows mapped on the ground.


    "On this floor, most of the residents are new students in the practice room of our company in recent months. Jin please Xia Xi, who took you around the company before, also lives on other floors.


    In order to facilitate management, the company allocates trainees to live in different places at different joining times, so even if they foresee their predecessors here, they don''t have to be too formal. "


    Huang Yizhi followed with his suitcase and looked at the gray anti-theft doors on the left and right. There were fingerprint unlocking, password keys and key sockets in front of each door.


    The girl is a little relieved about the safety here. In this high-end community, apart from their trainees, all those who can live in are high-end people.


    The community has specially set up this triple anti-theft system in order to avoid some illegitimate meals or thieves.


    Even if the trainee returns to the dormitory, if he wants to enter, he must affix his fingerprint and enter the password. If he takes the key and inserts it directly into the key hole, the anti-theft door will be opened.


    But from the inside, you can open the door directly.


    "That''s it. 1707, 1708 opposite, is the boys'' dormitory. There are four interns living in it. They joined the company with your roommate at the same time. In the future, you will be more likely to practice together.


    However, if it is not necessary, the company does not recommend that male and female trainees contact each other privately. You should know the reason for this? "


    The personnel of the Logistics Department explained patiently. For example, the current prohibition of contact between male and female trainees is also to avoid love events during the trainee period.


    Of course, if it is not found, the company also turns a blind eye, but in the early stage of its debut, it basically ends with breaking up and sorting out the previous relationship.


    "Nei... Komeda."


    After carefully writing down those things, Huang Yizhi nodded. The girl didn''t think about love at all, at least before her debut.


    "Have a good rest with your roommates today. Just go to the company with them tomorrow. Roommate Ji will take you through the formalities. Here is the key to the dormitory. After the daily necessities, someone will send them to you."


    It''s really like boarding life in school, although the environment is much better in all aspects.


    After taking the silver key, Huang Yizhi looked down. The word "1707" was engraved in the center of the key. If the key was lost, it would be very troublesome, right?


    While the girl was thinking, the staff of the logistics department turned around, knocked directly on the door, and then pressed the doorbell.


    "Oh, by the way, I don''t know if roommate Ji told you before coming. There are five people living here now, and you are six.


    There are three rooms inside. At first, four people lived in two rooms, and the remaining one was empty. Later, another trainee moved in, and the remaining bed was left for you. "


    five people? Huang Yizhi frowned slightly.


    "Why is there another one? The teacher Nim told me it was four. "


    Although with herself, the six people would be more lively. The girl scratched her head. Before she could reply, she heard a sound of kicking inside.


    It''s very miscellaneous. It doesn''t seem to be sent by one person.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo?"


    After the door was opened, Seoul showed its head with a pair of timid faces tied with a very simple horsetail, just like itself.


    In front of him, his smooth forehead appeared. At a glance, he seemed to be covered with a halo, just like shooting a pictorial.


    It''s beautiful. This is Huang Yizhi''s first impression.


    The other party''s big eyes looked at him curiously.


    When they looked at each other, the girl who opened the door was frightened a little back by her fox eyes.


    "Oh, duki, this close friend is not the kind that is difficult to get along with."


    People with cat and fox eyes basically give the first impression to the outside world that they are very strong and difficult to get along with,


    In addition, today''s Huang Yizhi is too mature to let people see that she is actually only 15 years old.


    "Oh, you! I''m from the whole state. I came to sleep together today. "


    With the advantage of height, Huang Yizhi felt the wall in the house. It seemed that there were several small heads hiding there. He knew that most of his roommates came out to meet him and bent his waist in an instant.


    "Ah, Nei ~ ~ welcome."


    After exchanging eyes with the staff of the logistics department, the girl who opened the door looked much more enthusiastic than before, carefully opened the door and helped Huang Yizhi take out a pair of slippers.


    "Did you just join the club today?"


    "Nei ~ I came from a place. I''ll put the salute here first today."


    Seeing off the people from the logistics department, he only saved himself and experienced boarding life for the first time. Although Huang Yizhi was not used to it, he answered honestly.


    "Well, hey, hey, so our dormitory will be officially full."


    Seeing that Huang Yizhi was not as strong and difficult as he imagined, the girl who opened the door was relieved. "So... What''s your age?"


    "Well, I''m from Quanzhou in May 2000. Huang... Yi... Zhi... This is my name."


    In 2000, you can make friends with me. Unfortunately, Yu is really disappointed. Now there are three people in the dormitory in 2000.


    The girl blinked her smart eyes and pointed to herself, "my name is Jin... Min... Zhou... In February 2001."


    "Hey? Let''s just speak plain English? " Huang Yizhi grinned, "Dear Arnie ~"


    Jinmin Zhou respectfully stretched out his hand "Nei ~ let''s get close after that."


    The two talked like this, like the signal of the flood gate opening. In an instant, the remaining people in the room ran out and surrounded Huang Yizhi.


    Among the four people, some were wearing Khaki pajamas like the owner of Tangchi shop and Donald Duck''s headdress on their heads.


    Someone held a baseball bat in his hand. After his eyes fell on her, he quickly put the East Tibet behind him.


    Some of them had a mask on their faces. They laughed as if they saw a ghost in broad daylight. Others held a horn in their hands and blew it on their lips.


    "BAM BAM..."


    Click~~


    After taking the door slowly, Huang Yizhi took off his shoes and came in.


    Behind him, Jin min Zhou was very enthusiastic to help carry the suitcase and stepped on the strange outer eight steps. His body was shaking. He was heavy and had no image.

 Chapter 1064

    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~ ~ I''m Huang... Yi... Zhi... From all over the state."


    I have forgotten how many times I introduced myself like this. Facing this group of roommates who want to live together in the future, Huang Yizhi suddenly came up with Li Xianzhe''s warning to her in his mind.


    At a glance, the image of these people is even more beautiful than themselves.


    "My name is an Yuzhen... From 2003."


    "My name is Cui Ruina... In ''99..."


    "My name is Tian Jizhen... Like you, in 2000."


    "My name is Nancy... It''s also from 2000. My dear Arnie ~ ~"


    Huang Yizhi took a few steps back because of his youthful breath.


    Add yourself, three 00 years, one 99 years, the youngest 03 years, and the relative who first helped him open the door and carry his luggage.


    It seemed to feel the doubt in her eyes. Jinmin Zhou Han smiled and stroked his hair in front of his forehead.


    "Yuzhen and I were the first to come here, and then two days later Nancy oni and Ji zhenoni came. Ruina oni was the first to join the company, but she had always lived at home and was the third batch of people to sleep together. In the future, you will share a room with her."


    Jin minzhou''s introduction made Huang Yizhi quickly find his own position.


    But it''s good. I''m not the oldest or the youngest here. I don''t have to look at my roommates all the time.


    Taking back the careful thought in her heart, the girl hung a sincere smile on her face.


    "Please take good care of me in the future. If I come to the company for the first time, you should teach me more."


    "We''re just a month early."


    From the largest Cui Ruina to the smallest an Yuzhen, Huang Yizhi smiled one after another. He was so warm that he couldn''t find the north. He bowed and saluted.


    Although this girl is just like them, she has just joined the company. In the eyes of many older interns, she is a new one and can''t be a new one.


    But I heard from the company staff before that she was the only one who Li Xianzhe ran to the place to sign.


    Even Jin Shizheng, who was originally known as "born in the first air", and Lami and Shen yinxiu, who were "little princess", did not have such treatment.


    Every trainee in the company has more or less his own contacts inside. It''s not difficult to get some gossip from the staff.


    Many people are very cautious about the relationship between Huang Yizhi and Li Xianzhe. It is said that after coming to the company, song Jifan and Ji Zhonghua personally received him in the president''s office.


    From this point alone, we can see that her status is no better than that of ordinary interns.


    Even the trainees who have been practicing in the company for a long time dare not bully her, not to mention those who have only been here for a month.


    Huang Yizhi looked at the five girls in front of him and gradually had a clear understanding in his heart.


    No matter how many days they differ from themselves, they are already in the same period in the eyes of people in the logistics department. As Li Xianzhe''s students, it is inevitable as long as they don''t give up their debut.


    The girl vaguely felt that the teacher could not arrange her to live with a group of unknown girls, so these people... Must be members of the women''s group planning of the company in the future.


    The atmosphere gradually relaxed. The girls really felt that Huang Yizhi was not as inaccessible as expected, and they were relieved one after another.


    Although an Yuzhen sighed that he was still the smallest one here, he didn''t lose much if he had a beautiful Erni. He immediately bumped together and naturally took Huang Yizhi''s hand.


    "The president really didn''t lie to us. He said there would be a beautiful cat, Ernie."


    In order to entertain Huang Yizhi, the girls went back to their rooms and took out their favorite snacks or newly bought fruits in the fridge.


    Among these people, Jin minzhou is the most familiar one, but now she talks the most and has been guiding Huang Yizhi to talk with her sisters.


    "Everyone is very beautiful. We will all be a family in the future."


    Among these people, they may have their own future teammates, or they may have candidates who are ahead of them. Gradually, Huang Yizhi is more and more looking forward to his future boarding life.


    "The materials of those trainees should be sent to you. Tell me what you think."


    When Jin invited Xia out of the company, he was going to send the girl back to the supermarket, but he ran into Li Haoyang from the back door.


    The dead fat man was worried about how to start against produce101. He happened to meet Li Xianzhe, as if he were holding on to him as a life-saving straw.


    "Let''s find a place first."


    In this way, Li Xianzhe was dragged to the coffee shop on the first floor of the company.


    This coffee shop is located at the corner of the lobby on the first floor of the company. It is usually used to provide a rest place for internal staff. Interns often come here to order some desserts.


    At the moment, there are only a few staff here. They find a position that is not easy to be seen by others and sit down. Jin Xia asks them to prepare coffee and dessert.


    Speaking of it, Jin Qiuxia was very surprised to hear the word "director Li" from Li Xianzhe''s mouth.


    She was a veteran of the company. She always had the impression of Li Haoyang as a "producer", but she had never heard of any "art director" in the company.


    However, looking at Li Haoyang''s energetic appearance, it is obvious that he has been promoted and made major moves, which mostly involves other things.


    When they came back with two iced coffees and two cakes, there were several documents on their tables.


    Li Haoyang seemed to be brewing his speech. When he saw Jin inviting Xia to sit aside, he hesitated.


    Li Xianzhe also noticed the girl''s curious appearance and smiled. "Please Xia is your own family. Don''t worry about these."


    A family member made Li Haoyang''s eyes twitch. Here he directly regarded the so-called "family member" as that kind of relationship.


    "I don''t like sweet food. I''ll give you this. I heard recently that you practice with new people. You should be very tired. You should rest here."


    Some rich Matcha flavor cakes are really not his own taste. Li Xianzhe just took a look and directly moved the small plate to Jin please Xia.


    "Thank you, oba."


    Jin invited Xia Tiantian to smile. She recently entered weight management and hasn''t eaten sweets for some time.


    Li Xianzhe''s initiative to let her eat is also an order. Even if the teachers know, they won''t say anything.


    Besides, although she took the newcomers to practice in the morning, she was called to the president''s office. After that, she always accompanied Huang Yizhi around the company. Later, she met Li Xianzhe. Even if she had a rest, she would have recovered her strength long ago.


    But from Li Xianzhe''s point of view, she deeply realized the other party''s love for her. Without affectation, she directly took a small fork and slowly ate it.


    Li Haoyang took a sip of iced coffee and pointed to the information on the table. His fat face became more and more serious.


    "Before the planning started, several advertisers who had a good relationship with us had heard about the abundance and wanted to invest in new programs. All of them had participated in mixcolor before.


    Although this program is not over yet, its value has been proved. Obviously, they are full of confidence in the new program. "

 Chapter 1065

    "Full of confidence? To be exact, it''s because I know that the program came from me, plus the three major stations and two cable stations are interested in it, and I see the great potential of the program. In fact, they are still watching. "


    Li Xianzhe looked dismissive. Although he knew that the program would succeed, it was a unique big plan in the eyes of outsiders.


    General brokerage companies dare not play at all, and only imperial entertainment has the ability to gather a number of companies to divide this cake.


    "Mixcolor has opened a door for many people to fight for survival, but it is ultimately due to cross social cooperation and limited combination.


    Production 101 is based on this. My intention is to build it into a famous family of survival war and a signboard of entertainment in our empire.


    And in my plan, such program operation is successful. We can package it into an independent brand and continue to squeeze its value.


    For example, in the first quarter of the women''s edition, all the participants were female trainees, while the second quarter was the men''s edition, which attracted both female and male audiences. You can do it according to your own preferences. "


    "But I''m worried, what if our ideas are imitated by other TV stations after they are launched?"


    "It''s hard. This is also the reason why I haven''t announced the program plan. Remember, although this program has mixcolor in the front.


    But we still can''t guess where the top is, and in terms of popularity, there are 101 Participants, as well as the size of the stage. The overall framework can''t be compared with the previous program.


    Advertisers can come to the door, and we can also take the initiative. Based on the brand of this program, we will obtain a large amount of production funds through large-scale advertising investment, and we can also estimate the future advertising plan. "


    In Li Xianzhe''s eyes, although "produce101" was not signed at once, it was not until the third season of "produce48".


    The relationship between the program and advertisers, from the combination of debut concerts, advertising, pictorial shooting, reality show sponsorship and so on, is a very natural procedure.


    This is also the reason why the debut combination of "produce101", although they are all newcomers with interns as the main force, can hold concerts and large-scale showcase at the same time in huge venues such as tall giant eggs.


    Before that, mixcolor was also a newcomer. Before its debut, it held roadshows all over the United States.


    After their debut in the future, their popularity must not be comparable to that of ordinary newcomers.


    In a few months, it was enough to wear away the prudence and timid inferiority of the newcomers.


    "President Song asked me to contact the above list first. Then, President, where did you get such a list? The president won''t be a private detective.


    If I had this ability, exid would have become a first-line women''s group in Korea. "


    "When you are such a fat man, you are so talkative that you can do it. After listening to you talk for a long time, you don''t have any worries. Talk about your consideration of IOI."


    Next to Jin please Xia, it''s rare to see Li Xianzhe swearing. It''s amazing.


    I''m also glad that in such a company, the chat between superiors and subordinates is like a joke like a friend.


    But the name of IOI and "produce101" make the girl breathe.


    As early as before, she had discussed this matter with Jin Shizheng. Did Li Xianzhe tell her that next year is this?


    The more I thought about it, the girl''s hand holding the fork trembled imperceptibly. Li Xianzhe left her. The so-called attention was here.


    Referring to the unformed group IOI, Li Haoyang finally put away his playful face and smashed his mouth.


    "This list looks interesting at first sight, except Zhou Jieqiong, Jin Shizheng, Zheng Caiyan, Qi Xixian and..."


    Speaking of this, Li Haoyang couldn''t help but take a look at Jin please Xia next to him, took a deep breath and continued.


    "Even please Xia is in your plan. If it is really announced, it will cause strong repercussions. Originally, I thought it was OK for these five people to form a group to make their debut. Jin Shizheng was the lead singer. Jin invited Xia and Zhou Jieqiong to lead the dance respectively, Zheng Caiyan as the facade and Qi Xixian as the captain.


    But then president Song told me that your favorite captain candidate is a trainee who is still in pledis. Both of them are in 95. However, the girl in pledis is much richer in her resume than Qi Xixian.


    However, in terms of personality, they both look cold, but in fact they are relatively mild, and both are rap. If they are placed in the IOI, their positioning obviously conflicts, and one must be eliminated. "


    Li Haoyang''s analysis is also in line with the rules. Li Xianzhe nodded repeatedly, "if you are allowed to choose, who will you choose as the captain?"


    "Maybe... It''s qixixian?"


    "Why not choose Lin narong?"


    "After all, Qi Xixian is the manager of the president and official coffee. Although she joined the company later, she has a good reputation among the trainees, and many newcomers have been taken care of by her.


    She has a good relationship with Jin Shizheng and Zheng Caiyan. As a captain, she is indeed the most suitable candidate. As for Lin narong, I reserve my opinion for the time being because I''m not sure whether she is willing to change jobs from pledis. "


    This reason is also reasonable. Nepotism is a common problem for many people.


    Everyone knows that Li Xianzhe has a good relationship with his station sisters. In addition, their appearance and figure are idol''s standards.


    Although Lin narong is from pledis, Li Haoyang doesn''t believe how loyal this girl will be to her company. As long as she can make her debut, how many people can resist it.


    Li Xianzhe can make people contact. Even if he doesn''t make his debut in IOI, he can''t be kept in the company all the time.


    In addition, Li Haoyang didn''t say anything, but Li Xianzhe could see it.


    The reason is that there is an unwritten rule between brokerage companies in this circle.


    These companies will not dig corners of each other, otherwise as soon as the opening is opened, everyone will dig people from each other and completely fall into an internal struggle.


    Therefore, after the broadcast of "produce101", some trainees became famous and were encouraged by other foreign companies to terminate their contracts with the former company. Basically, the public had a very poor rating.


    And most of them were blocked by the circle to varying degrees after the termination of the contract. There are very few examples of successful debut after they can adhere to joining the new company.


    Although Empire entertainment often recruits people, it basically comes on the way to a company for an interview. For example, an Yuzhen, Zheng Caiyan and Jin Qiuxia are tricked by means.


    Or just like Jin min Zhou, just a simple student, and then take the initiative to create opportunities to meet.


    So far, only Zhou Jieqiong, who was a star scout waiting in pledis and had investigated the work and rest rules of life for a few days, dug it up.


    Therefore, when talking with song Jifan before, the other party also refused to dig people directly, but contacted slowly and planted seeds for the other party.


    One day they are not satisfied with the current treatment environment and take the initiative to change jobs. This is due to the fact that the trainees quit for personal reasons and joined other companies. Others will not catch the handle and say anything.

 Chapter 1066

    "What do other people think? He is affectionate, Jin Duyan, Jin Suhui, Jiang Meina, and all soMi them?"


    "According to the data, Chen Youqing is rap''s responsibility, but through my in-depth investigation of contacts, it is found that this girl is also good at dancing, but she has a certain inferiority complex about her appearance.


    If you don''t take the initiative to show your reverse side, it''s difficult for others to pay attention to it. Such a person can be put in the combination as an energy element, and the variety show is more suitable for her. "


    Compared with those trainees who signed in before and after the imperial entertainment star scout, he has the lowest appearance.


    At first glance, the girl is very petite and her eyes are very small. If she is not small, there is really no light at all.


    When Li Haoyang first got the love photos through investigation, he subconsciously thought it was the same name, the same surname and in the same company.


    After comparison, it was found that this person was the one Li Xianzhe asked to contact.


    Li Xianzhe grinned. Indeed, some people don''t shine much just by their looks.


    But once relying on the character circle powder, it is more amazing than those who have the advantage of appearance.


    This is probably the reason why Zhou Jieqiong won the competition for the position of center after the beginning of produce101.


    Even after the dissolution of IOI, weki MEKI, a women''s group launched by fantagio, is the most popular.


    "What about the others? What do you think?"


    "Jin Duyan, a girl, I think she has the potential to develop towards an actor, aiming at her superior temperament and figure.


    The material says that her nickname is "Xiao Quan Zhixian". In terms of appearance, she has a completely different charm from Zheng Caiyan. She can act as an acting skill in the group, but her acting path will be limited. "


    Put Jin Duyan''s data aside, Li Haoyang took out the paper pressed at the bottom, and pasted his two fingers on the photo in the upper right corner.


    "As for Jiang Meina, to tell you the truth, from the perspective of the women''s League alone, her figure can''t meet the standard of debut, and the public can''t accept fat girls.


    Because many artists care about the views of the outside world, they reduce their weight loss to health, and too many turn on the red light. But I still think if Jiang Meina doesn''t lose weight... "


    Li Haoyang himself is a fat man. Naturally, he knows that fat people are discriminated against.


    If it''s an actor or solo singer, it doesn''t matter. Of course, it''s not impossible to lose weight for the role.


    But idol is born to bear a lot, otherwise major companies will not strengthen body management from the trainee period.


    Thinking of this, the fat man had to sigh that jellyfish was too loose to the trainees. It was a miracle that this fat girl could not be brushed down, even if she was strong.


    "Rest assured that as long as she can enter this program, weight loss is a must for her."


    Li Xianzhe holds the edge of the cup. These days, unless Korean artists are funny artists, like Lord Li, few people can tolerate becoming fat.


    The public naturally hold a discriminatory attitude towards fat people. When the body shape accumulates to a certain weight, it will be triggered along with various diseases.


    People have allowed a child prodigy to become the most special existence in idol, and will never allow a female version of the child prodigy to reappear.


    Facts have also proved that every fat man is a potential stock. After losing weight, the impact brought by his appearance compared with that before is unspeakable for those familiar with him.


    Jiang Meina is one of the two most typical representatives of all female idol members who counter attack by losing weight.


    Since Li Xianzhe said so, Li Haoyang naturally has no opinion.


    According to his understanding of "produce101", the program lasts for several months. Every day is like hell practice under high pressure. For trainees, it is really a way to lose weight.


    One by one, Jin asked Xia to help tidy up the materials. During this period, although the girl saw the photos of the girls on each material, she didn''t say a word.


    Finally, only two pieces of information were left on the table, one left and one right, facing Li Xianzhe.


    "I won''t say anything about the whole soMi. At present, she is in JYP. Apart from her small age, her strength should be beyond doubt. Although she is a mixed race Yan, she must be a beauty when she grows up. As for Jin Suhui, this is something I have never understood. "


    Li Haoyang hasn''t seen the girl all soMi, but in the company, he has seen the little girl''s father Matthew.


    The two sides also occasionally said a few words, which can be regarded as a relationship of one or two words after meeting.


    As for the last Jin Suhui, the information given by song Jifan at that time said that she was an acting trainee. After investigation, she did work as a trainee in the society of an actor who was not famous and well-known.


    Because my ambition is to become an actor, I have no foundation in singing and dancing.


    After he transferred some people from the company to help, it was not long before Jin Suhui''s personal introduction video and assessment video were transmitted to his computer.


    Li Haoyang asked himself that he had seen too many female trainees and women''s League members in recent years. He had already trained his immune skills for idol''s strange personal skills.


    But... It''s really the first time I''ve seen a girl who regards "acting a female ghost" as a personal skill.


    Although it is unforgettable, if ordinary people see this brief introduction, they are afraid to throw it aside directly.


    Others, Li Haoyang, may agree and think that sustainable contact can be cultivated in the later stage. Some people have reservations, but they do not deny that the trainee has room to continue to operate, except Jin Suhui, who left him a question mark from beginning to end.


    "I know what your question is, so let me tell you a story."


    Li Xianzhe took a sip of iced coffee and moistened his throat.


    "There is a restaurant where the caterers spend every day making food. One of them is led by a teacher. They compete with each other by borrowing the food the guests want to eat to improve their cooking skills and experience.


    This boring and interesting life was changed by the addition of a cartoonist one day. The cartoonist is an amateur. He usually lives alone and likes to do some cooking.


    However, his standard is not on the table in the eyes of serious cooks. Instead, he despises this untrained person to join him.


    However, no one found that the cartoonist''s cooking skills had unconsciously improved. During this period, the cartoonist secretly wrote down what they were good at and integrated them with his own.


    Finally, it was recognized by the teacher and officially accepted as an apprentice. On the contrary, it was those who had received professional training before, but their cooking skills grew very slowly and even stopped. "


    At the end of the story, both Li Haoyang and Jin Qiuxia thought that the cartoonist who joined later was the biggest reversal.


    Because he is an amateur, compared with those dishes, everyone is from a serious background, and his cooking skills only come from his own living alone.


    This is doomed to be out of the table, but it is in this life that we grow fastest in the end.


    The most obvious is that he was born in a wild way, like a piece of white paper, and finally had great personal characteristics.

 Chapter 1067

    Slowly, Li Haoyang thought of something from this story combined with Jin Suhui.


    "The president thinks that although Jin Suhui is an acting trainee and has no foundation, she will be a reversal in the program?"


    "It can also be said that the success of a variety show depends on the character setting of the guests. If the operation is successful, the topic degree of the program will be increased, and the ratings will naturally rise.


    But in other ways, if you were an audience, in this variety show of selecting women''s groups attended by trainees, you suddenly saw an actor trainee coming to participate, what would you be like? "


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe glanced at Jin Qiuxia''s incomprehensible expression, raised his finger and said slowly.


    Status change, salary is naturally different from the past, but it must not be sent directly so soon.


    Well, the fat man is killing me. Li Xianzhe''s expression is bad when he thinks of this.


    "Bah, you''re poor with me. The copyright fee for the popular songs you wrote to the women''s groups outside a year is enough. You don''t worry about the rest of your life. Those songs of apink didn''t bring you hundreds of millions of income. I don''t believe it."


    "After all, it''s the money I saved to marry my wife. It''s different."


    The man in his thirties shamelessly mentioned marrying a wife in front of the trainee, which made Jin Qiuxia feel funny and Li Xianzhe feel helpless.


    "Loen''s one percent stake, that''s all. Don''t pull it down."


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Hearing that Li Haoyang was drinking coffee, he immediately sprayed his mouth all over the table. Perhaps he was frightened, and his fat face trembled.

 Chapter 1068

    What kind of company is loen? There is IU, which is known as the "mobile ATM machine". Relying on the revenue from the sound source channel issued in cooperation with major companies, loen has monopolized the whole ballad industry.


    There are already a lot of 1% shares. Although they can''t directly participate in the decision-making of the board of directors, there is another "director of loen" in an instant compared with the director of imperial entertainment art. Only fools don''t want it.


    "Yes! Don''t worry, president. I''ll go to work now. "


    Li Haoyang was rewarded from Li Xianzhe''s mouth. Like beating chicken blood, Li Haoyang picked up the materials on the table and disappeared.


    Leave Jin to ask Xia to be stunned. After being in a trance, he remembered to take out a paper towel and wipe the coffee sprayed on the table.


    "Well, the staff will come and do this by themselves later. Let''s go."


    After stopping Jin''s invitation to Xia, Li Xianzhe got up and left directly. The girl left her paper towel and followed.


    After leaving the company, I felt there was no one around, so I summoned up the courage to ask.


    "Oba, the production 101 just now..."


    "It''s good to know. I didn''t expect to be caught by the dead fat man as soon as I got out of here. Now you know everything you should know. Just keep it in your heart."


    Li Xianzhe lowered his baseball cap, took off his coat and put it on his back, just like a person.


    Jin asked Xia to watch this scene, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    There are 101 trainees and 11 debut places on the same stage. Although it is clear that there is one of them, it does not mean that she can relax and ignore the program.


    In the scene of Li Xianzhe''s conversation with Li Haoyang in the cafe, Jin Qiuxia has learned about his future teammates. Now looking back, he can still remember most of their names.


    I''ve really been in the company for a long time. I think other trainees can''t do it except those friends.


    For a long time, the heart that hung with pride cooled down slowly because it heard these inside stories.


    "That''s it. I won''t go in."


    When he came to the door of the girl''s dormitory, Li Xianzhe looked at the other party and looked down at the key to open the door, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Call me directly for anything, and then I won''t be in Korea."


    Jin asked Xia to flash a little imperceptible loss at the bottom of her eyes. Since sending Zhou Jieqiong back, Li Xianzhe has never been to their dormitory again.


    It may be that it takes too long to bother again, which will cause a lot of inconvenience.


    But... At the thought that he just came back and left, the time he wanted to get close was too short, as if he didn''t have much real feeling, so he could only lower his eyes.


    "Nei ~ that oba."


    "Huh? What''s the matter? "


    "101 interns, can I really make a debut?"


    I really heard too many detailed plans from him and Li Haoyang, which made Jin Qiuxia feel his fate. From the beginning, as he said, it had been arranged.


    Only with the movement of time, pushing in the right direction a little bit.


    101 people, I can''t imagine the picture of standing on the same stage with those people. There are both surging hearts and uneasiness about unknown things.


    This emotion intertwined, and gradually evolved into a psychological disorder in a trainee like her.


    Debut anxiety disorder is a kind of confusion and uneasiness that will arise only after hearing the news of debut.


    Li Xianzhe saw Jin Qiuxia''s mood, smiled and scraped her finger gently on the tip of the girl''s nose.


    "Although it sounds terrible, not everyone''s strength can make a debut. For competitions of this nature, on the bright side, large companies have their own set of selection rules and standards, so they can only participate in small and medium-sized planning agencies."


    From the first quarter, although the appearance of starship, pledis, cube and FNC surprised the trainees sitting in their respective positions.


    But if you look closely, you will find that companies that are really at the top can''t see such programs at all.


    S. . m didn''t attend, and YG didn''t send anyone to attend.


    These companies have their own internal selection and production, and they don''t need to rely on this kind of draft for both strength and topic.


    The last JYP was applied by Quan soMi after experiencing the failure and growth of sixteen, which is also the most unexpected variable in the program.


    However, through the first round of preliminary rating, we can see that many of these companies, which are only behind the three major social organizations, are not equal to the expectations of the public.


    Since then, it has remained the same in season 2 and season 3.


    Interns in the eyes of large companies do not necessarily come from large companies, so they should be.


    This is a potential bias. With the exposure of their respective strengths and the sharp comments of their mentors, gradually those trainees from small companies will realize a truth.


    Many people are similar to them, but they join famous companies.


    To put it bluntly, the people sent out will not normally be in the debut preparation group.


    Those people have long been valued by their senior management and put into the next debut plan.


    And when "produce101" first came out, many people held a wait-and-see attitude. They didn''t expect that the program would be so popular that people would pay attention to it.


    Seeing Jin Qiuxia''s face showing a thoughtful look, Li Xianzhe touched the girl''s head and whispered.


    "Companies such as cube, loen and starship have long hidden their real strength, so they are willing to sign up if they are not allowed by the company.


    Basically, the strength of their respective companies is below grade B. those who do not receive the attention of the company''s senior management, and do not see any hope of debut, want to take this as an opportunity to have a try.


    It''s cruel to say that one third of them are for the final debut and become the foil of cannon fodder, because everyone''s strength and starting point are different.


    In order to distinguish the level of these trainees, after the program is recorded, a special tutor team will score in three aspects: singing, dancing and rap.


    The highest grade A, followed by B, C, D and F, the initial rating is not always fixed, nor is it certain that class a will make its debut, and class F will not be eliminated directly, so just stick to your original intention. "


    Li Xianzhe is looking forward to the super scary combination of IOI.


    Even the best trainee resources and the best writer team in S.. M can''t guarantee this.


    "Nei ~ knows. Thank you, oba."


    Jin asked Xia Wei to nod slightly. The girl was sure that she was the first of all the trainees in Korea to know the planning content of produce101.


    Li Xianzhe said these confidential contents in order to appease her heart, but this unreserved trust also moved her very much.


    "You, take out your confidence when you dance. When you''re red, you can prove that all I''ve done is right."

 Chapter 1069

    Facing Li Xianzhe''s funny face, the girl bowed her head in embarrassment.


    "There is no one so easy to be popular. I''m already grateful to be able to make a debut."


    Li Xianzhe''s face was positive. "I want to train you into the second Jin Fuya. No, Jin Fuya is Jin Fuya, and Jin please Xia is Jin please Xia. I''ve written all your solo songs and put them in the safe. What are you afraid of? "


    "Well..."


    Jin Qiuxia suddenly thought of the conversation with Jin Shizheng that day. Solo, how difficult it is for idols.


    As you can see from your girlhood, it doesn''t mean that giving a song solo casually is futile if it doesn''t succeed.


    Jin Xiaoyuan said many times privately that she has the strength of solo and has her own shadow in those years.


    But the elder hasn''t had solo for so many years. It''s impossible to have no idea. The reason for this is that the girl didn''t figure it out when she wanted to break her head.


    But later, because of the news of solo sent by Jin Taiyan and Jessica, and now Li Xianzhe has a little clue.


    Popularity foundation ah, the members of the popular top in a group don''t have a solo. How can they get the people behind.


    Enter "produce101" by yourself, which is the fastest way to accumulate popularity.


    After that, I started out with the group. When it is stable enough, it is time for me to solo.


    I don''t know who will break this record first, the shortest solo member of the women''s League.


    The girl thought that when she went to Li Xianzhe''s office one day, she heard something outside the door.


    Later, when Jin Shizheng came out of the inside, she was dressed in an untidy way. She was hidden in the corner and saw it clearly.


    Sure enough, there is no such fair thing in the world. Everyone has to pay for what they want.


    I''m really much better than the smelly girl who sings in the practice room all day.


    Jin asked Xia to take a deep breath and embrace Li Xianzhe with both hands.


    The girl''s faint aroma and soft body made Li Xianzhe not resist much. He just patted her on the back and quickly separated.


    "Come on, although this is not the first time to say it, I still want to say it. You don''t have much time to prepare."


    After patting Jin please Xia''s arm, Li Xianzhe turned and entered the elevator.


    The girl half narrowed her eyes and saw the figure leave. Just now, she hugged him for a moment, knowing that he was comforting herself


    But from my own point of view, I almost wanted to kiss.


    I don''t know where I began to have such a mind. On the day of my debut, these things can only be suppressed in my heart.


    "That''s the only way. In order to repay oba''s care, we must practice hard."


    Taking out the key, the girl was just ready to aim at the key chain and put it in. The dormitory door in front of her was opened directly.


    The man inside, with a curious face, put his head out and looked around.


    "So you''re in the dormitory, Lisa."


    There are still four people living in this dormitory as before.


    In addition to herself and Zhou Jieqiong, the other two were assigned to different classes. It was difficult to meet them unless it was a rest day.


    "Were you talking to someone just now? I heard something at the door, so... "


    Integrating into the company''s life for a few months, Lisa''s Korean is much better than when she first entered the company. At least she doesn''t have to rely on Japanese to communicate.


    "It was oba who sent me back. I''ve left."


    Jin asked Xia not to talk too much about himself and Li Xianzhe, and went straight into the room.


    When I put on my slippers, I heard the sound of closing the door behind me. It seemed that I inadvertently asked, "are you alone? What about sea swimming? "


    "Wash in the bathroom... What''s the matter?"


    Lisa chewed an apple in her hand, and her beautiful big eyes looked at Jin Qiuxia. They talked about good nutrition.


    But in fact, she had already seen the scene outside the door through the cat''s eye on the door.


    Although Jin invited Xia to take the initiative to be so close to a man, he thought of that man and brought them into the company after all.


    In this dormitory, everyone has more or less thoughts about that little reality.


    After all kinds of thoughts hovered in the bottom of her heart, at the moment of opening the door, Lisa left all those things behind and pretended not to know.


    "Call her out. Although jejoan is not in the dormitory, there is... One thing I think it is necessary to let you know."


    Gillissa nodded and stepped into the bathroom.


    A few seconds later, a plain girl with a sloping ponytail was forcibly pulled out with a wet towel in her hand.


    "Hey... I haven''t washed my face yet. Why?"


    There was a serious answer from gillisa, "please talk to us about things."


    In the quiet living room, the three sat on the sofa.


    The sofa facing different directions has not become strange because of the lack of corresponding candidates on one of them.


    "What''s so serious?"


    Park Haiyong sat cross legged on the sofa, holding towels in his hands to cover his swollen face. He asked angrily in the urn.


    "It''s about the selection of variety shows for the next company''s women''s group."


    ¡°Mo£¿¡±


    Jin asked Xia to throw out such a sentence lightly, and the two people on the sofa immediately sat up straight.


    "Isn''t mixcolor over yet? How do you know about the next women''s League selection? "


    Park Haiyong casually pasted his face and confirmed that he was not dreaming before he continued to ask.


    "Nothing. I met Europa and Li Haoyang PD, who was newly promoted to the company''s art director. In October, the company will start this project, and after preparation, the public audition will begin at the beginning of next year..."


    Jin asked Xia to sort out the news he got from different employees in his mind and speak it in a low voice.


    Among them, 101 trainees from more than 30 companies, with five grades of abcdf, made their first national pick on the stage of M! After the countdown was released, the first group competition will be held, which will directly eliminate one third of the people


    Each one is a plan that people can''t calm down, and the new mechanism is heard in their ears, which really caught the two girls in front of them by surprise.


    "It is estimated that only oba himself knows who the tutors of the current program are. He has always been silent in this regard.


    So according to my understanding of Europa, this mentor lineup should be unimaginable to everyone. "


    While talking, Jin asked Xia not to forget to observe the reactions of the two roommates.


    There was gillissa, because she involved too many profound words on the way, and she listened to what she didn''t understand, and her face often appeared at a loss.


    Park Haiyong either slowly wiped her face and neck with a towel or put her fingers on the soles of her feet. These two actions can naturally see her anxious heart.


    Including Jin Qiuxia himself, it is still a question whether the public audition of this plan will be open to the internal trainees of the company.


    But such an opportunity is in front of us, and no one wants to give up.


    "Please Xia, will you attend?"


    After a long silence, Lisa blinked and asked.


    "Me?"


    Jin asked Xia to be surprised. Unexpectedly, the two people would ask their own opinions first.

 Chapter 1070

    "Because if you are invited to attend, the two of us will follow." He didn''t talk much. Park Haiyong opened his mouth.


    Although trainees are the status symbols before becoming artists, their thoughts are difficult to guess.


    Just like now, it is related to their future destiny. Although there is no doubt about their feelings, the people living in this dormitory.


    But... If you join, I''ll join. That sounds like a blessing and a curse.


    But both of them have other thoughts. There is no doubt about Jin Qiuxia''s popularity and status in the company. She will be one of the most important in produce101.


    As a loyal audience of mixcolor, they watched every issue of the program whether it was broadcast live or replayed.


    From the beginning of the program to the latest issue, discerning people found that an Junying was deliberately taking care of these trainees in his company.


    Sometimes, obviously those people didn''t do anything, and the camera of the program kept turning on them.


    In contrast, the comments on the Internet after the program are basically discussed around those who have camera weight.


    The more faces appear, the more people''s memory points are basically occupied by those people.


    With her, at least the weight is guaranteed.


    "Then, in the program, if you can help each other, just help."


    Kim asked Xia to stretch out and get up. "Sea swimming, do you still need to use the bathroom? I didn''t need to take a bath. I sweated all over the company and now I''m uncomfortable. ".


    Park Haiyong shook his head slightly. There was no need to worry about things like this. At this moment, he just threw the towel in his hand and was asked by Jin Xia to take it in his hand.


    "Put it back for me, thank you ~"


    "I see."


    Jin asked Xia to instinctively step back, half squint and shake his body into the bathroom, and then took the door with him.


    Behind him, park Haiyong and jilisa looked at each other and smiled, so the next time, until Jin invited Xia to say "open selection" until the first recording of the program.


    What they need to do is to improve their strength as much as possible. At that time, they will be in a group with Jin please Xia.


    Thinking of this, Lisa fell soulless on the sofa and rolled back and forth with her pillow.


    "101 trainees can finally make their debut in such a company. Let alone a five-year contract, I am willing to sign it even for ten years."


    "You''re not afraid of being sold. You''d better wait until you can make your debut."


    Park Haiyong, with a head rope in his mouth, untied the crooked horsetail on his head, reorganized it and tied it back.


    "How could it be sold... Don''t forget that many companies and new groups have signed seven-year contracts after their debut. Compared with them, this is already less."


    Lisa got up with an unhappy face, retorted softly and slowly, and couldn''t help adding "President oba is a good man."


    This reason made Park Haiyong speechless. Is Li Xianzhe a good man?


    Er... It seems that I will make up for it in a moment and a half. Maybe the other party''s image is multifaceted in the eyes of their trainees.


    Everyone not only respects and worships him, but also fears him, just like... The king?


    That''s how it feels.


    One sentence can easily decide who can make a debut, and no one will refute it. A warm little detail can make the bottom trainees grateful to him.


    Moreover, if such a program can be planned, 101 people will get rid of 11 who will eventually make their debut, and the remaining 90 people will be eliminated.


    It''s better to maximize the benefits from the perspective of the company.


    Of course, as a trainee, it''s not that I don''t understand the meaning of Lisa''s words.


    From the day I joined the company to now, I''m tired. I don''t know how many times I''ve been reprimanded and corporal punishment by the teacher, but I can honestly say that the company is really good for them.


    This is originally regarded as a cruel thing. Of course, if you experience more in it, you will see less.


    Abcdf, five levels.


    Even if you don''t know what these letters mean, you can think of it. It''s like in a team, the more you lean behind, the least resources you get.


    In terms of grade division, the strong ones are in the front and attract much attention, and the worst ones in grade F are in the back. It sounds like a pyramid.


    All the people must hope that they can get grade A and stay in class A, which can not only meet their vanity, but also think that they are more likely to make a debut.


    Even Empire entertainment itself did not have such a pyramid system to distinguish personal rank and inferiority. Li Xianzhe even put it into the program this time.


    And Jin invited Xia to say that after the first grade selection, the trainees will live in the same room as their own grade.


    When receiving the tutor''s training, the students with the same level gather in a room.


    "Lisa, who do you think will attend besides us?"


    "It should be... All right. Didn''t master Xu Yiyang quit that program last month? Maybe we will participate in this program. There are elders Park Jingyan and Xu Huiren who we haven''t seen for a long time... Hey, Yigu, everyone is so strong, we can work hard. "


    Lisa thought that she was in the company, the ID card on her chest was still silver, and her three roommates were all gold.


    "I think it''s unlikely that elder Park Jingyan will participate. To be honest, they are all trained separately by oba in other places. They may be starting as a planning women''s group.


    In addition to them, there are several girls who have joined the company recently and caused a lot of topics among male trainees. "


    With Park Haiyong''s reminder, Lisa suddenly remembered those younger generations. Everyone is really beautiful.


    Just look at a group of people who will feel very stressed. After the public audition begins, the most unstable factor is these people.


    In the bathroom, let the intermittent hot water sprinkle on the ground from the lotus nozzle. Jin asked Xia to stick it in front of the door and listen to the talk of the two roommates outside.


    "What''s the matter with them? Haven''t they just joined? I don''t think I''ll be on this show so soon. "


    Lisa''s still soft voice came, and they didn''t seem to think that Jin asked Xia to eavesdrop in the bathroom without taking a bath.


    As an RB person, Lisa''s own impression of kpop and major brokerage companies always depends on the reports of Rb media and stays at a very shallow level.


    Therefore, park Haiyong was not angry at this seemingly idiotic question, but refuted it slowly.


    "This kind of thing is uncertain. Don''t forget that jejoan just joined the company with us at the beginning of mixcolor. Don''t you think the frequency of signing in a large number of new people in the company is getting faster and faster recently? When we first entered the company, there were only US and our predecessors.


    Since last month, there have been a batch of newcomers to the company, four boys, four girls and eight people. At that time, many trainees talked privately and thought that the company did not plan to set up a men''s League.


    Who knows, President oba even signed a male trainee. It is said that Fang can has practiced in JYP for five years, and Li Tairong has also practiced in S.. M for a long time. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1071

    "The teacher said that Fang can has a talent in creation. The company is ready to let him learn composition from Li Haoyang PD, and Li Tairong, the company sees the shadow of JYJ''s senior Jin Zaizhong from him. He must be a facade in the future.


    And the president oba, who is called Li Dongmin, personally thought out a name for him. As for the last Yong Shengyou, he will certainly let him take the actor route. Each of the four boys looks impeccable. Don''t you think it means profound? "


    The more people stay in this circle for a long time, some problems will not only exist on the surface.


    Fang can, Li Tairong, Che Yinyou and Yong Shengyou, the airborne of these four boys also broke the rumor that Li Xianzhe only signed female trainees and would only focus on being a women''s League in the future.


    Four together, with an average height of more than 1.8 meters, appear among many female trainees. It is difficult not to attract everyone''s attention.


    When the female trainees from other affiliated societies were unable to extricate themselves from their infatuation because of the appearance and temperament of the four boys, park Haiyong didn''t think so.


    After that, I also verified my guess through some news heard by internal staff.


    In order to avoid unnecessary contact between men and women during the period, the four people are also isolated in a trainee and receive special training from various teachers like a group about to make their debut.


    Even Jin Qiuxia, who was eavesdropping, deeply thought this.


    She met the four boys once. On the first day of entering the company, it was like taking Tian Jizhen and Huang Yizhi to visit the company.


    And it is widely said that the four boys'' eating time is staggered with others.


    "Even if we can''t guess the company''s intention, the company''s behavior style is more or less stained with the style of ''Li Xianzhe'', but... From the perspective of onlookers.


    There must be a big move for a company to buy a large number of other companies or sign in a large number of other artists. So... Probably in this year or two, that is, after the company has successively produced two women''s groups this year and next year, it will find an opportunity to join the men''s group.


    At that time, it took a long time for the new women''s group to wait until the men''s group made its debut. Xia must have seen this, so she signed up. Why didn''t she choose mixcolor last time and chose this time? Her ideas are often more than the two of us. "


    After listening to park Haiyong''s analysis and Lisa''s exclamation, Jin Qiuxia found that she was not alone in that mood.


    In particular, they are old people. In fact, their hearts are like mirrors.


    We all know that a company can''t always rely on a few or a dozen trainees to plan a combination. After its debut, it won''t launch new people.


    It turned out that everyone had their own ideas. Until this time, Jin Qiuxia didn''t know whether it was right or wrong that he didn''t say about IOI.


    Before the start of the program, some people have gathered about the final debut candidates, but speaking about it will also reduce the participation of others.


    I believe those future teammates who are still trainees of other companies will be the same as themselves as long as there are no accidents in the program.


    In this way, the result is a cruel thing for the remaining 90 trainees who are in the dark.


    "No, this is not the time to think about this. It''s useless to be soft hearted. Oba also said that his debut was to step up step by step with the elimination of others.


    If you feel soft for a while, then the opportunity that belongs to you will only be robbed and reduced to others. "


    At this moment, Jin Qiuxia just hopes that the two roommates can stick to a few more periods and be eliminated.


    I wanted to ask Li Xianzhe about Lisa and Haiyong before I came in.


    But... The thought of asking too many things may make Li Xianzhe uncomfortable.


    Wait until you start your career, and then see if you can. Ask Li Xianzhe to give them two opportunities to start their career.


    After all, even if we have reservations about each other, we still live together for so long.


    People, a sentimental creature, are also very precious if they can always be in a company.


    "Come on, Lisa, Haiyong, oba won''t let me tell others about these things, but I told you that how long you can survive in produce101 depends on your own efforts."


    Although many people know that in the company, Li Xianzhe most taboo interns to form small groups.


    Although we are friendly on the surface, in private, individuals must form a circle and get along with some people who have the best relationship and good feelings.


    When the program starts shooting, even if the program team prepares more cameras and clips for one episode, it is valuable for some people to show their faces for a minute or two in order to ensure the regular performance of the program.


    These inside stories were all told by Zheng Caiyan and Zhou Jieqiong during a private chat, as well as suggestions on how to win their own weight in the program.


    Before the eyes flashed back involuntarily, there was no one sitting on the sofa.


    That location has always been Zhou Jieqiong''s exclusive in the past, but she is still shooting programs in other places at this time.


    Jie Qiong, Shi Zheng, Xi Xian and Cai Yan think that these infrequent friends will appear in the same program for the place of debut. Jin Qiuxia''s eyes are more and more firm.


    Anyway, I should be serious and come on together.


    Didi didi


    The increasingly heated hot water and a little steam filled the whole bath. The hot water accidentally sprinkled on the floor splashed on Jin Qiuxia. The hot water made the girl hurry back to her senses.


    "Hot... Forgot to turn off the water temperature."


    I looked down at the clothes that hadn''t faded. The girl covered her head. Forget it. Let''s take a bath first.


    That day, Li Xianzhe appeared in the company. He met different people, which led to the fate of many people. At this time, he changed in a new direction.


    When the girls were aroused because of "procedure 101", Huang Yizhi also started a carnival under the leadership of his new roommate.


    Both sides seem to have ushered in an unprecedented peak.


    Near the Empire State Building, there is a supermarket in the trainee dormitory community.


    Li Xianzhe handed the bank card in his wallet to the clerk to check out. Looking at a pile of cooking materials on the cashier, his mobile phone suddenly lit up.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong.


    It doesn''t matter how much it cost. After taking back the bank card, Li Xianzhe directly left with something.


    After walking for a while, I left one hand and clicked on the screen.


    "Have you arrived in Seoul? It is said that the temperature in Seoul today has reached 34 degrees. Pay attention to sunscreen. I can''t see you off at the airport. "


    On kakaotalk, Jin Taiyan sent a text message with a picture of herself sitting in his new car.


    A clump of dull hair on the top of the head is particularly eye-catching.


    If it had been in the past, Jin Taiyan would never have taken the initiative to send him such a message.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe smiled softly.


    I don''t know if this is a sweet cycle after falling in love.


    At this point, they opened a chat window. On top of this message, the other party also sent a lot of scattered things.

 Chapter 1072

    For example, "where have you been?" "when XXX passes by in the statewide service station, you can have some."¡° Abba Oh, mom knows you''re gone. She blames me for not giving you a gift. "I must come back to Quanzhou next time" and so on. They are all greetings in small details.


    "I''ve arrived in Seoul. I just bought something in the supermarket on the side of the trainee dormitory to have a look at the trainees who recently joined the company."


    "Tell my uncles and aunts I''m sorry. I''ll make it up when I have time."


    After sending this message, Li Xianzhe has entered the elevator of building 17.


    With this face, when entering the community, he was directly released at the security.


    Although it is not the first time to come to such a place, Li Xianzhe still couldn''t help sighing that the symbol of identity is convenience.


    At present, the building enters the first floor from entering the general password and stands in front of many elevators.


    The number above each elevator entrance and exit shows that it stops on the "1" floor, which shows that no one has taken the elevator in front of this building.


    It''s really like, in the empty floor, I can''t hear any movement of residents, as if I came to a new building that hasn''t been delivered.


    "I forgot to ask Uncle, which floor does Yizhi live with them..."


    Ding ~ ~ enter the elevator and close the heavy iron door in front of you.


    Li Xianzhe put many ingredients on the ground, took out his mobile phone and directly logged in to the trainee information system inside the company.


    This trainee information system was established after Empire entertainment was established and authorized by various affiliated societies. It contains the personal information of many trainees who have a close cooperation relationship with the company.


    It is about each trainee, which community, which building, which floor and which room he lives in, who are the roommates in the dormitory, and even the password of the door.


    This kind of thing, the whole company, only he, song Jifan and Ji Zhonghua have the highest access rights, and ordinary employees and management are not qualified to obtain it.


    "1707, an Yuzhen, Jin minzhou, Tian Jizhen, Nancy, Cui Ruina, Huang Yizhi. I see. It was originally the extent to which six people could live, but it was originally based on the level between four people. "


    Through the information in the system, Li Xianzhe roughly understood that the 17th floor is mainly allocated to the trainees of jellyfish and CCM.


    The two dormitories vacated are just ready for the two groups of newly joined trainees.


    And it was just opposite the door. I glanced at 1708 with the heads of four boys opposite 1707 on the distribution map.


    For the four male trainees, Li Xianzhe has no intention to meet for the time being.


    After turning off the system, Li Xianzhe pressed his finger on the button leading to the 17th floor.


    Looking at the slowly rising elevator, I couldn''t help looking forward to meeting those new people soon.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    Just thinking of being distracted, Jin Taiyan''s text message was sent again.


    "I see. After getting on the plane and arriving in the United States, remember to send me a certification photo. Of course, you can call."


    Several heart-shaped symbols are attached, but the words make me feel as if the sister is in front of me.


    Mingming is 25 years old. How does it feel like a strong sense of dependence in a first love?


    Li Xianzhe blinked and thought for a long time before returning to an OK expression bag.


    If such Jin Taiyan is the most real appearance in love, she wants to find the object to rely on like a little woman.


    It wouldn''t be strange for people around her to oppose her being with Bian Boxian.


    Vaguely remember, she also said that the difference between herself and that person is that she is with him, which is the feeling of her mother and son together.


    Some girls like to go out with young men, probably because they can rely on themselves for everything and feel a sense of satisfaction.


    However, Jin Taiyan doesn''t seem to belong to this kind of person, although she can have a desire for control for a short time with young men.


    But everything should be concerned about each other, and even if her thoughts were said, she could not get corresponding comfort. Over time, this is probably the reason why she was tired.


    If you want to see the lively and bright Jin Taiyan, at least Bian Boxian doesn''t have that ability.


    Holding his cell phone and looking at the chat window that hasn''t replied, Li Xianzhe sighed. It''s just that she likes it. It''s better for her.


    "I haven''t told you that nuna, you''re too thin. You''d better gain weight during this time and keep up with the nutrition first."


    Jin Taiyan over there was thinking about whether to quit her account. She was stunned for a long time when she saw this news.


    Meat''s little fist rubbed his eyes and almost thought that this message was sent by others.


    Thin? Jin Taiyan couldn''t help looking down at her body and pouting.


    It is said that she is thin. Her body is so petite. If she gets fat, her legs will only appear thicker and shorter, although fans have never said anything about her weight.


    However, in line with the face of her predecessors and her self-esteem as a female idol, Jin Taiyan has been managing in various ways over the years.


    Er... But Li Xianzhe''s words also reminded her that they had never been ordered to lose weight by the company because of their body problems in their teenage years.


    "Do you want to gain weight? That''s too fat. Fans will say "I''m fat."


    Puffing her cheeks, Jin Taiyan sent this message. It seems that she is not satisfied. Jin Taiyan also found a cartoon version of herself with wide eyes in her many spare expression bags.


    I''ve seen those who make my girlfriend thin, but I haven''t seen those who make my girlfriend fat.


    Such an idea just came to mind. Jin Taiyan was stunned and put her fingers on the edge of her teeth.


    "We''ve all been like this. Am I his girlfriend?"


    It can only be said that the two people have suddenly changed from a very close sister brother relationship to that kind of scene, such as "let''s communicate" and "today is the first day" in TV dramas, which have never appeared on the two people.


    It seems that at this age, you don''t care about those things. You only need one look to understand each other''s thoughts.


    When he was stunned, Li Xianzhe''s message also replied, "buzzing" vibration prompt, and the message box also appeared in the middle of the screen.


    "I like chubby gold soft. It will be very comfortable to hold it like that. It''s good to be a pillow."


    As a pillow? Jin Taiyan bit her lower lip. Two attractive purples floated on her white and milk cheeks, and her fingers knocked on the keyboard.


    "Is that really good?"


    But remember, if he was used as a pillow, they would sit on the sofa and rely on each other to watch TV.


    This faint sweetness and warmth seems to have never been experienced.


    The kind of life that ordinary lovers will experience. The more they think about it, the more eager they are.


    "First, if I get fat, you can''t dislike me."


    Disliked such words, Jin Taiyan did not realize that this description was inappropriate.


    Maybe it''s always humble. Even if you finally get what you want, you''re still so careful.


    So far, it seems that he has no real feeling and is worried that he will lose it in the next moment. This emotion covers this paragraph, which makes Li Xianzhe feel a deep pity.


    "Well, if you are fat, no one will compete with me."

 Chapter 1073

    Ding ~ ~ when these words were just sent out, Li Xianzhe raised his head, the closed iron door was slowly opened, and the intelligent voice in the upper right corner was reminding himself that the 17th floor had arrived.


    "I won''t tell you first. I have something to do."


    Regardless of Jin Taiyan''s reaction, Li Xianzhe directly stuffed his mobile phone into his pocket after sending this message.


    On the other side, Jin Taiyan, with her small head down, stared at the text message she had just received, and her heart kept beating.


    "It''s true. Nuna is twenty-five years old. It''s so exciting to say so."


    Put the mobile phone back into her bag. Jin Taiyan straightened her hair facing the reflective space inside the elevator, took a deep breath, and then walked out at the moment the door opened.


    From the perspective of Li Xianzhe, he thought Jin Taiyan was driving his new car to take her parents to the glasses store at this time.


    But in the hostel of the girl''s age, because of someone''s sudden arrival, they fell into a burst of chicken flying and dog jumping.


    To be exact, it was because someone came back leisurely after leaving for only a day or two, which directly shocked the other eight members.


    Near noon, Kim Tae Yeon drove the new car selected for Li Xianzhe and returned to her dormitory in Seoul.


    During this period, the two sides only galloped through the obstacles across the middle green belt, and no one noticed each other.


    The starting time and driving speed of the two people were not on the same line. It was doomed that they would not meet each other during the period. Finally, Jin Taiyan was half an hour ahead of Li Xianzhe.


    Today, Yu Yongzhen is not in S.. M''s studio. I don''t know where he went.


    The studio of girlhood also rarely did not pick up the itinerary for everyone. Most of the members rested in the dormitory.


    First, I went to imperial entertainment and instructed several younger generation''s exercises.


    Then I went to the canteen of the company and bought some dessert. Then I went back to the dormitory leisurely.


    In fact, Jin Taiyan lied to Li Xianzhe that she would stay in the whole state for a few more days. Her parents looked at whether they could help with the relocation of the optical shop.


    On the surface, such words sound like a filial daughter who wants to share her parents'' worries. In fact, as a family, it is very clear that it is impossible for Jin Taiyan to ask her to do something besides singing.


    Therefore, after breakfast, Jin''s father and mother rarely slept in. As for the opening of the store, they had long been handed over to Jin Zhiyong.


    The two elders ate the breakfast brought back by Kim Tae Yeon. After noticing that Li Xianzhe left early, they sent Kim Tae Yeon back to Seoul with a few words.


    When this sister left, she was always talking about herself with "a nose and a tear".


    On the first day home, my parents regarded themselves as babies with all kinds of enthusiasm.


    But the next day and the third day, when I saw myself idle at home, it was like sand in my eyes. I couldn''t stand myself for a moment.


    When Li Xianzhe was there, there was a big gap between her parents, brother and sister''s attitude towards herself and him, so that Jin Taiyan often covered the back of her neck.


    "I don''t know if the members are in the dormitory."


    After seeing the news that the stone sank into the sea in an instant sent to the group, Jin Taiyan flattened her mouth helplessly.


    These people are like dead unless they are a picture of a handsome man or food.


    "Is everyone in the dormitory?"


    When the first message was sent out, no one read it for more than ten minutes. Eight people ignored themselves, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    From the video folder, I found the video of dancing with Li Xianzhe under the moon last night. After it was sent to the chat room, there was a "fake corpse" in less than half a minute.


    "Eh? This man looks familiar. Alas, this tap dance is good. Xiaoyuan comes out to comment. "


    "My eyesight is bad at night. Xiaoxian help me identify who this side is?"


    "Why don''t you care who the woman is?"


    "PAB ~ such a short man must be our captain."


    Looking at the instant active chat room, Jin Taiyan snorted and hummed.


    I don''t know how many times I watched this video last night, and I''m going to upload it to INS.


    I don''t know how the fans reacted when they saw the meeting. It lasted for five minutes, covering the singing like a musical, as well as the indispensable acting skills, as well as the stepping on the ground and accelerating dance bit by bit.


    I remember before going to bed, Jin Taiyan also asked Li Xianzhe, "if someone asks for a name, how should we answer this dance video we made?"


    At that time, Li Xianzhe gave her several names for her to choose, "rooftop dance", "rooftop love", "double moon night" and "love city".


    Jin Taiyan originally wanted to choose "rooftop love", because the rooftop of her independent villa is the place to witness the change of their relationship.


    But in order not to make fans suspicious, so finally chose the name of "love city".


    It seems that when he said he wanted to use this, Li Xianzhe smiled at her. That smile seemed to contain a lot of information.


    The other party didn''t say clearly. Jin Taiyan pillowed on Li Xianzhe''s chest. It wasn''t long before such questions were abandoned behind her head as she fell asleep.


    "Recently, I learned tap dance. My brother sage came to Quanzhou to deal with work. When I finished dinner at my house.


    We finished this through conversation and practice. Although the effect of mobile phone shooting may not be very good, I hope you will like it. "


    After explaining the reason of the matter, Jin Taiyan uploaded a paragraph, a photo and a video to INS at the same time.


    In the whole of South Korea, Kim Tae Yeon is not necessarily the most concerned among all female artists, but when she updates the news, she is definitely one of the most watched.


    In the next few days, South Korea''s major websites made hot headlines, which was almost brushed to the level of hegemony list by this video.


    Countless netizens, dancers and artists have left comments and praise under this dynamic.


    So that someone later launched a song and dance drama for them to cooperate, and it was approved by tens of thousands of people, which was unexpected by Li Xianzhe and Jin Taiyan.


    Dozens of comments came out in an instant, with performances around both men and women.


    Some people were surprised that Li Xianzhe was so close to her that she would show up at his house. Jin Taiyan hurriedly browsed several good and nutritious articles and directly withdrew from the social platform.


    "This little man, his popularity is always so high that people don''t know where its peak is..."


    Driving the car into the underground car park, looking at some dry lips in the rearview mirror, Kim Tae Yeon stopped the car and took out the lip balm from his bag and spread it on his lips.


    When I picked up the mirror and looked at it, my lips were still swollen.


    I almost forget how long I kissed last night.


    On the way back, when I thought of the sweet solitude, I dried my mouth. Only the two bottles of mineral water bought in the car were drunk by myself.


    From staying at home for dinner to parents helping to clean up a room, this is completely out of their control and never thought about it in advance.


    Especially when he was asked to eat at home, his parents spoke. At that time, they thought it was too embarrassing, but now think about it, it was God''s assists.

 Chapter 1074

    Without the support of his parents and the behaviors of Jin Zhiyong and Jin Xiayan, he may still be in a close sister brother relationship with Li Xianzhe.


    Originally at the dinner table, I wanted to be more atmospheric.


    But I finally heard Li Xianzhe''s words. He not only invited his parents to Seoul to run the business of an optical shop, but also solved the employment problem of Jin Zhiyong.


    From a human point of view, it is really difficult to pay off the foreign debt once or twice.


    As he said at the dinner table at that time, his parents came to Seoul and even the optical shop moved together.


    In that way, I won''t spend hours going back and forth between Quanzhou and Seoul.


    If something happens to them, parents can know it at the first time.


    At that moment, although Jin Taiyan didn''t say anything, her eyes were bright with her drooping head.


    I don''t know how many times I wanted to go home and find a trace of comfort from my family because I was inexplicably tired, but I couldn''t go back because of various irresistible factors.


    Although he is an artist, it is at least his own job.


    All children, like themselves, don''t want their parents to see their bad side.


    So sometimes, Jin Taiyan feels lucky to be with a man like Li Xianzhe.


    You don''t need to say too much. He can see what you want and why you are in a bad mood, and you don''t need to take the initiative to say it.


    He had advised his parents to go to Seoul before, but was rejected. Li Xianzhe took it easy.


    It was the first time I saw my parents and listened to an outsider.


    No... maybe from the beginning, Li Xianzhe has become the best "son-in-law" candidate for her parents, so she listens to everything.


    In addition, the problem of shops that play the most critical role has been solved, and the remaining concerns are nothing in comparison.


    Kim Tae Yeon once asked herself if she could solve such a problem easily?


    With the money made over the years, it is not impossible to buy a shop in Seoul.


    But that''s all. Although the gold absorption ability of girls is strong, it can''t compare with the men''s League after all.


    Especially in the past two years, the outside world has noticed that they have reached the peak, and the endorsements we can receive are also decreasing a little.


    The group endorsement, except for the early years, has not appeared for a long time.


    She was convinced that although Li Xianzhe said that he could sell it to his parents cheaply at the price of the whole state, it seemed to be at a loss.


    But with his ability to make money, the money will come back soon.


    Although Li Xianzhe did not show too many businessmen in front of his teenage members.


    However, the surrounding things they often saw and heard in the past made their sisters understand that this is no worse than Li Xiuman in some aspects.


    The only thing is that compared with his father''s 100% merchant nature, Li Xianzhe has a little more human and only a little, which is very rare.


    With this idea, until after dinner, I watched him swing his sleeve into the kitchen to help wash the dishes under the exclamation of his mother, but he was forcibly pushed out in the past.


    "Don''t come in, but I know that when you are in Seoul dormitory, others have always been responsible for washing dishes after dinner."


    At that moment, although Jin Taiyan wanted to say something, her mind was gradually occupied by a thought.


    "It''s nice to have a man at home, as if he had found something to rely on."


    Later, he went to the rooftop to have a hair dryer. He watched TV programs in the living room. Even Xia Yan''s smelly girl couldn''t watch it. He thought he was stupid enough to give up this opportunity to be alone.


    As a result, after washing the dishes and chopsticks, her mother directly brought out a fried rice cake and pushed herself up. Mei said, "take advantage of the opportunity. What is it like for a 25-year-old girl to be so timid?"


    Finally, under the glare of her parents, Jin Taiyan took two cans of beer from the refrigerator and ran up with the bag. I remember stepping on the rooftop at that time.


    What happened on the rooftop after that was like making a movie.


    The male and female protagonists open their hearts to each other to ''talk'' about their dreams and life feelings.


    Around the line involving the hearts of men and women, pets are indispensable in the film.


    Kanazawa, who has never had much spirit, seems to have been injected with vitality in the face of his training.


    Let Jin Taiyan doubt whether Li Xianzhe has contacted Jin Ze before.


    Speaking of it, Li Xianzhe, who unreservedly shows his delicacy and steadiness under the moon, is the most lethal weapon for girls, even Jin Taiyan herself.


    People like comparison and comparison.


    Compared with the many heterosexuals who have been in contact with, whether it''s agent oba, assistant, or the predecessors and descendants of artists in S.. M.


    Because we are artists, we know that everything we do in front of the camera is installed to a great extent. Seven points are designed, and two or three points are our true colors.


    Compared with them, Li Xianzhe is the only one who makes her feel that there is no difference between variety shows on TV and in private.


    After getting along for a long time, I know that he disdains to cover up his defects by means of artists. This nature of daring to be self has always been the envy of Jin Taiyan.


    Rebellion is hidden in everyone''s bones, and she is no exception. She was monitored by the company before, trying to find some opportunities to release herself, but she has never succeeded.


    Later, after her debut for a long time, the company became more and more "relieved" of them. When Jin Taiyan wanted to rebel again, she found that she couldn''t do those things at this age.


    For the first time, without outsiders watching and being present, I personally felt his stability in the for the first time.


    In the following tap dance, Jin Taiyan also talked about this aspect and performed live. Jin Taiyan didn''t believe it. The other party had long expected that he would suddenly mention tap dance, checked the information and wrote it down in advance, and deliberately pretended to be knowledgeable and talented.


    In front of her, I seemed to think carefully that I couldn''t find the second thing that could stabilize his head except as the captain of the girl age.


    Finally, it seems to be expected that when the feelings accumulated in the past broke out, they were defeated by Li Xianzhe''s gentleness and outstanding talent.


    The 25-year-old Kim Tae Yeon''s face, after a long time, showed a little woman like shyness and happy purples.


    This is something I never felt on the way to establish a relationship with Bian Boxian and change the relationship from previous generations, idols and fans to boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Such a love starts too hastily, too hot headed, and too careful. It is cautious enough to face the intervention of the company all the time.


    And now such exchanges seem to come not too late. They are a little more rational than that time. It is precisely because of this rational thinking and personal experience for many days that it is more profound.


    "Really like him, Jin Taiyan ~ must be happy, just for him and take good care of herself."

 Chapter 1075

    After touching some strawberry marks left between the collarbones, Jin Taiyan entered the elevator of the dormitory building and came all the way to the floor of the dormitory where she was a girl.


    Until I took out the key in front of the door, I couldn''t put the key into the keyhole for a long time.


    Jin Taiyan looked at the password lock on the keyhole blankly. She hammered her head with some annoyance and forgot to enter the password first.


    "Didi didi..."


    Solemnly press some hard digital buttons. The password hasn''t been changed since I moved here.


    Er... You should be surprised when you come back at this time.


    If the members of the meeting found this thing on their collarbone, what should they answer? Most of you will ask about the details of the period according to your character?


    "Click ~"


    Hearing the sound of the door being opened, Jin Taiyan was still playing back the picture in her mind. Her face was hot.


    It seems that among the nine people, most of them haven''t experienced it yet?


    Sure enough, I returned to the dormitory. When I entered the door, a noisy voice came, mixed with the smell of delicious food.


    It''s like two heat waves. Fortunately, the air conditioner is turned on in the dormitory. Three different kinds of cold and heat come alternately. Look from the porch to the living room.


    In one corner of the dining table, there are several things packed in bags. You can see that they are takeout.


    Jin Taiyan doesn''t have to think about it. The habit of ordering takeout in the new dormitory will not change.


    If you start with the women''s group of their generation, the girlhood is definitely a famous generation of takeout women''s group.


    "Xiaoyuan, do you think this man will find her next?"


    Jin Xiaoyuan and Tiffany each hold their pet dog and sit on the sofa watching TV.


    They ate popcorn and chattered about unknown dramas. It sounded like a bloody story. What abandoned who and who were together.


    "Sure, bah! Scum man, who goes back and forth between two women, creates a contradiction between the hero and the heroine. If I were a heroine, I wouldn''t be with such a person. "


    He grabbed a handful of popcorn and stuffed it into his mouth. Jin Xiaoyuan said his ideas angrily.


    Although I was very dissatisfied with the various passages designed by the screenwriter, it was probably the psychological outbreak of "looking for abuse", so I continued to watch while scolding.


    Tiffany listened to his teammates'' rude complaints, held a popcorn on Huang PANI''s mouth, and let the other party stretch out the dog''s tongue and lick the sweetness on it.


    "Anyway, it''s just a TV play, but the actor in this play is very handsome. He seems to be a little like that one? Yuner''s favorite one. "


    "Are you talking about master Tamura? Arnie, if you say that, Yuner will be angry. "


    Jin Xiaoyuan''s words just fell, and Lin Yuner passed like a gust of wind.


    "Where is Kimura? Are you watching Kimura''s TV series? "


    "Yuner, don''t you think this man looks like master Kimura?"


    Facing Lin Yuner''s eyes, Tiffany bent his smiling eyes like the moon, stroked the fluff on Huang PANI (Tiffany''s pet dog) with one hand, and pointed to the actor who had just appeared on TV.


    Lin Yuner looked in the direction of each other''s fingers, and then turned his eyes helplessly.


    At the moment, the TV play "Antarctic continent" broadcast by Takuya Kimura himself in 2011 is being broadcast on TV.


    As a fan of Takuya Kimura, when the play was broadcasted three years ago, Lin Yuner chased it in an episode even though he was busy and gave up some sleep time.


    As a drama celebrating the 60th anniversary of Rb''s TBS TV station, this drama is also based on the story of Rb''s Antarctic expedition for the first time.


    The ratings of works with the same serious theme are about 10%, but this play has set a 22.2% audience rating for the premiere.


    After the play was broadcast, the tourists who went to visit the real body of the icebreaker zonggu set a new record.


    Also at that time, in order to commemorate RB''s entry into the era of digital signal broadcasting, Fuji Television carried out a survey of 10000 people across Rb, "the 100 people who make TV the most brilliant in the history of TV", and the actor Takuya Kimura topped the list.


    Obviously, it''s a TV play starring Takuya Kimura, but Tiffany told him that the hero who just appeared in the picture looks a little like Takuya Kimura?


    Lin Yuner couldn''t help rolling his eyes and walked away without saying a word.


    Left, still sitting on the sofa, feel inexplicable Tiffany.


    "Am I just ignored by Yuner?"


    Perhaps he thought of such a possibility. Tiffany pouted and his expression gradually became unhappy.


    "PAB, this script is starred by master Tamura. You also told Yuner that the actor looks like her. How do you ask her to answer you?"


    Jin Xiaoyuan grinned, put out his hand and looked like "it''s hard for you" and staged head touching killing back and forth on Tiffany''s head.


    Over the years, although Tiffany''s Korean is much better than her debut, relatively speaking, her thinking reflex radian is getting bigger and bigger.


    If at first it was because I couldn''t understand the Korean spoken by others and couldn''t express it, it was called "silly T" by fans.


    It''s really silly in the last two years. Even the double quotation marks above the nickname "silly T" should be removed.


    "Oh, really? Originally, it was played by Takuya Kimura. I said, "why is the hero so handsome?"


    Tiffany smilingly plays with his eyes and directly forgets the picture of Lin Yuner walking away silently.


    "Is senior Jiang Dongyuan handsome? How about a highland? "


    Jin Xiaoyuan asked, the two people''s personalities are definitely the most different among the nine people.


    But every time they mention handsome men, they have endless topics, and other members are not surprised at this.


    "Both are adults. I want both. No, children will make a choice."


    Tiffany puffed his mouth and began to tease the Yellow PANI in his arms.


    "Prince, are you right about what your mother said?"


    Huang PANI in his arms didn''t know whether he understood it or not. He echoed "Wang ~"


    "You see, even Huang PANI agrees with me. Whether it''s senior Jiang Dongyuan or senior Kimura Takuya, they are not the same handsome."


    Tiffany was very happy, but before long, they were trapped in the TV drama.


    Fat house life should be like this. In such a hot summer, it''s a great life to nest in front of the sofa in the dormitory, eat, blow the air conditioner and watch fan dramas.


    "These two people thought I was home enough. Unexpectedly, when Xiaoyuan and Tiffany didn''t have a trip, they didn''t go out to meet their friends."


    On the corner of the porch, Jin Taiyan quietly pasted the whole small body on it and shrunk into a small dark shadow. She kept that posture for several minutes and was not found by the members.


    "Ernie, stop eating popcorn. If you go on like this, you''ll eat takeout later. You''ll accumulate food."


    Xu Xian''s voice came from another direction. Although he would no longer say that "eating XX will die" as he did in his early debut, he changed his way, which made his sisters more unable to refute.

 Chapter 1076

    "Can you eat? Ah, I''m starving all the time. They''re still arguing in the kitchen? "


    Hearing the speech, Jin Xiaoyuan immediately jumped up from the sofa and walked barefoot from the living room to the dining table.


    "Ernie said that this is the most important moment. I''m not allowed to disturb them."


    Xu XianMei Yu was filled with a touch of worry. The more he grew up, the more he found that the age of himself and these sisters seemed to have been reversed unconsciously.


    As a busy girl, she is like a sister to take care of the eight pseudo busy girls.


    Especially at this moment, even if Jin Taiyan among them returned to Quanzhou, the remaining seven people were even more noisy.


    "Really? Whatever, I''ll eat first. "


    Jin Xiaoyuan carelessly opened his chair and sat down. On the table was Xu Xian''s white rice and some small dishes.


    Many of them were given to sunny by Li Xianzhe. It is said that they are so delicious that they have directly become the indispensable dependence of girlhood members.


    "Ernie, don''t you eat?"


    Xu Xian''s eyes bent and solved a person. His vision gradually returned to the figure on the sofa.


    "Me? I''m not hungry. I''ll finish this episode first. "


    Tiffany said without looking back, as if looking away for a second was a waste.


    Xu Xian is helpless. Among her sisters, she really gets rid of herself. At this age, she seems to like watching such good and nutritious plays more than before.


    At the beginning, everyone had no itinerary, so it was very interesting to get together to discuss.


    Maybe I''ve seen more and more, and the taste has become tricky. I even feel uncomfortable every day without looking.


    "You''re not hungry yet. I think you''re full and have no waist for so many years. If you don''t eat more tonics, how can your little belly have children in the future?"


    Jin Xiaoyuan nibbled at Li Xianzhe''s side dish, filled a few spoons of white rice and said vaguely.


    "Ah, Jin Xiaoyuan, do you have a waist? Can you solve it by eating more rice?"


    Tiffany on the sofa was so angry that he didn''t watch TV dramas. He directly threw Huang PANI aside and walked over with pink slippers.


    "Otherwise, you don''t have a fat constitution like Yuner and Xiuying. Well... Although I haven''t seen you get fat, you usually eat the least. "


    Is this a mockery of yourself in broad daylight?


    Tiffany wants to make his expression as fierce as possible, but no matter what kind of wrinkle, it is lovely and explosive in the eyes of Jin Xiaoyuan and Xu Xian.


    "Are you questioning my appetite? Xiao Xian testified that from today on, I will eat hard and eat out my waist. "


    In a rage, Tiffany sat down, holding his own bowl, and ate the side dishes directly with white rice.


    They seemed to be aroused by the desire for victory and defeat in their hearts, and they didn''t wait to be taken to the takeout in the kitchen.


    "How could this happen?"


    Xu Xian stared and scratched his head. He didn''t buffer it for a while. How did the two sisters start to eat from watching TV dramas to now.


    White rice and kimchi, this kind of eating method, simply looks more bitter than they used to manage their body and eat fruit and vegetable salad.


    The other members were in the kitchen, making a lot of noise about whether to take dishes, chopsticks and spoons.


    The intensity and those who don''t understand the scene will think they will fight next moment.


    "Ah, you two are not interesting enough. How can you eat first?"


    Cui Xiuying and Lin Yuner jumped out of the kitchen and stared angrily at the scene on the table.


    "Xiaoyuan said I have no waist. I''ll show her my waist."


    Tiffany puffed his mouth and occasionally sprayed some saliva and rice dregs on them when talking, which attracted Cui Xiuying and Lin Yuner to dislike.


    "Sure enough, it''s silly T. so are you, Xiaoyuan. Have you ever bothered her?"


    What else does Cui Xiuying want to say? She just glanced at Xu Xian''s helpless eyes and simply shut up.


    During this period, Lin Yuner brought all the takeout food distributed in the kitchen to the table.


    The strong aroma and glittering sauce made the two people who were frantically pickling rice stop and look at it with their eyes.


    Compared with these things, what they had eaten before seemed dull.


    "It''s dipping sauce, it''s not dipping sauce. You''re welcome. I''ll start first."


    Lin Yuner and Cui Xiuying couldn''t wait to sit down in their chairs. Whether they washed their hands or not, they directly reached out to pinch a piece of fried chicken.


    Before I put my fingers on it, two pairs of chopsticks slapped on it.


    "Oh ~" they cried out in pain, turned back and glared at the culprit, but finally confessed in Jessica''s sharp gaze and sunny''s chatter.


    During this period, other members who have been arguing constantly seem to have reached a consensus.


    It is divided into chopsticks pie and spoon pie, as well as pie with sauce and pie without sauce. They sit on both sides of the table separately. The takeout for ten people is also instantly divided into two camps.


    Even Jin Taiyan didn''t notice when she came in and stood in the porch.


    "Oh, the fried noodles in this shop are good. I envy Yuner that he can eat them all the time without losing weight."


    Cui Xiuying pounded chopsticks and mixed the noodles in the bowl with a very old face.


    The arm was rotating as if it had no bones, wrapped the shiny fried sauce noodles in a ball in an instant, and the mouth opened to the greatest extent. It seemed that it was comparing whether it could eat this thing at one time.


    "What is this shop? It''s clearly the company''s canteen. Ah ~ try these cheese hot dogs. It''s said that sage once told the canteen caterers that it was developed by everyone and is highly respected among the trainees."


    Lin Yuner proudly held up the fried items that looked like pineapple in the eyes of the members.


    "It''s said that the ham sausage is cut first, then a lot of cheese is sprinkled on the bread, then the ham is put on it, squeezed together, wrapped with a layer of egg liquid, and then..."


    Like reciting a textbook, Lin Yuner''s saliva splashed to introduce the production method of this brushed cheese hot dog to the members. With her beaming expression, the people swallowed saliva.


    During this period, even Xu Xian, who was very exclusive of fried food a long time ago, quietly took one and sniffed it in front of the tip of his nose.


    "Ah, it sounds like heat explosion. Only you dare to eat this kind of thing."


    Yuli is holding her cheeks and approaching the concert. Everyone is in the period of body management. When Lin Yuner buys this kind of thing, she is simply pulling hatred.


    Xu Xian next to him was a lady biting the fried chicken. When he heard this, his face showed a honey smile.


    "Ernie, Yuner Ernie doesn''t need to lose weight, but some places still need to increase."


    "Ah, Xu Xiaoxian, how can you say that about me?"


    It''s like a daily experience every day. Members fight together. Although they don''t get tired of listening to it, they feel completely different with that person.


    Lin Yuner was indignant and covered her chest. Her eyes were caught occasionally. Jin Taiyan, who had just entered the door and lowered her head to change her shoes, suddenly grinned and rubbed her eyes hard to make sure it was not a dream.

 Chapter 1077

    The members gathered together and noticed Lin Yuner''s strange look. They looked along the line of sight. After Jin Taiyan opened the door and came in, they showed an unbelievable look.


    "Oh... Oh... Ernie? Why are you back? "


    Sunny and Xiaoyuan wanted to say hello, but they found that they were robbed by this busy man.


    "I can''t come back?"


    Jin Taiyan hums a little song, takes off her shoes, habitually opens her chair and walks down. Next to her, Jessica is eating a fried chicken and staring at her.


    "You are so ungrateful. I haven''t seen you order so many delicious things when I''m in the dormitory."


    "It''s unscientific. According to what Ben sun knows about you, you can''t come back every time you go home without staying in the whole state for three or four days."


    It may be a woman''s intuition that reminds herself that sunny can''t wait to enter the "famous detective Conan mode" from the moment Jin Taiyan entered the house.


    It''s so strange. I dressed myself up when I went, but I still wore this dress when I came back.


    But it seems that the spirit and skin are completely two people when I left before.


    In the past, Jin Taiyan was happy in front of her members, but the feeling was that you didn''t know whether she would be depressed and quiet in the next moment. She just sat aside and listened to everyone''s chat.


    But now, a lively man with a tune in his mouth.


    Unless Jin Taiyan drinks fake wine, they don''t believe that this sister will become like this.


    "It''s not that I haven''t been home for a long time. This time I just go back and have a look. I''ll come back if there''s nothing wrong."


    Very naturally, she snatched a fried chicken leg from Jessica''s plate and stuffed it into her mouth. Jin Taiyan was leisurely ready to go back to her room.


    Cui Xiuying felt puzzled. She suddenly caught a glimpse of two strawberries on the clavicle between her neck and pulled her.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you sit down and eat with us when you come back? Why don''t you go back to your room?"


    Jin Taiyan answered lazily with a chicken leg bitten by Jessica in her mouth.


    "After driving for several hours, I''m too tired and want to sleep for a while. My body is like a broken frame."


    Cui Xiuying didn''t believe it. She wrinkled the dog''s nose and sniffed here and there in front of Jin Taiyan.


    "How do I feel? You seem to have done some vigorous exercise before."


    This seems unintentional, but it makes Jin Taiyan''s face turn red quickly. It''s burning like a monkey''s ass and exercising violently... Cui long legs, do you want to be so accurate.


    It''s over. Jin Taiyan suddenly remembered that the sister had been dating Zheng Jinghao for some time.


    It should be one of the earliest lovers in the team. I must know it at a glance.


    Such thoughts floated in her heart, and Jin Taiyan was more determined to go back to her room and hide first.


    "What''s the matter? Wait until I wake up."


    When she said this, Cui Xiuying was even more reluctant to let her go. Her eyes were full of gossip.


    Just at a glance, Jin Taiyan felt that she was about to appear.


    "Eh? Did Tai Yan just take my chicken leg? "


    Jessica, whose reflection radian slowed down a few seconds, opened her mouth with a dull face.


    "Ernie, that was more than ten seconds ago."


    Xu Xian was poker faced, make complaints about Jessica, and immediately closed his mouth and drank juice.


    During this period, Jin Taiyan faced Cui Xiuying who was longer than her legs, and the physical disadvantages of the paper man immediately came into play.


    No matter how you jump up and down, you just can''t get rid of the hand that looks like a pliers and frames your arm.


    "Oh, don''t pull my clothes. It''s new. If it''s broken, penny will kill me."


    Tiffany, who was eating at the dinner table, turned his head when he heard the speech. His favorite pink skirt appeared on others with a proud pout on his face.


    "When I said how to come back, I felt that my cabinet had been turned over. Sunny and Xiaoxian told me that you went to Quanzhou in my clothes. I didn''t believe it at first."


    "Hey, Yigu, it''s true that Taeny has love. She doesn''t even believe Ben sun''s words. Woo... Woo Li asks for comfort."


    Sunny pounced on Yu Li with a loveless face, and her small face was buried in each other''s chest.


    "Get up, it''s been so many years."


    Quan Yuli pressed Sunny''s head with both hands and then pushed in the opposite direction.


    Although the eight people chattered and chatted with seemingly unrelated words, everyone''s theme and eyes gathered on Jin Taiyan.


    Ruddy complexion, tender skin is about to squeeze out water, and lips are too swollen.


    There is still a charm in her eyes that she can''t see at ordinary times. Based on the experience of eight of them for many years, it can be judged that Jin Taiyan is obviously in love.


    "MIA ~ I''m going home today. I really can''t think of what to wear, so I borrowed this one from you."


    Jin Taiyan looked at Tiffany with a sad face. During this period, Yu Li, Xiaoyuan and Xu Xian quickly gathered and surrounded her.


    "Well, Xiuying, don''t drag her. They''re all back anyway. What can''t you ask?"


    Yu Li took a picture of Xiuying still standing with oily hands.


    "Yes, you release me first."


    Jin Taiyan quickly nodded. Among these sisters, Cui Xiuying was the most powerful one in terms of eyesight.


    "You can loosen it, but Taiyan, first explain how these strawberries on your neck come from? Don''t tell me it''s caused by allergies. "


    From beginning to end, Cui Xiuying observed Jin Taiyan''s expression. Indeed, as sunny said, the sister really seemed to have changed before she left.


    strawberry?


    "At this point, Taiyan really has a problem. Sure enough, sunny''s eyes in our team have always been the hottest."


    "That''s right. Ben sun is a famous detective Conan who has watched many episodes. Come on, what''s going on?"


    The flattered sunny was obviously a little elated, with her hands on her hips and a small face full of pride.


    Shua Shua!


    Instantly, the other seven girlhood members, like world-class agents, focused their attention on Jin Taiyan''s neck, and the fire of gossip could start a prairie fire.


    If we can find a place that everyone envies from Jin Taiyan, it is her white and reflective skin, which is a color number higher than milk. Jin Taiyan has never been tanned for so many years.


    "Taiyan... Are you talking to others outside? Uh huh, cough..."


    At this stage, members still think that Jin Taiyan still keeps contact with the younger generation in the company.


    Although it has been a while, according to the progress of both sides, no one will believe that they can get to that point.


    "Nonsense, I''m aboveboard."


    Facing eight pairs of hyenas and eyes mixed with some concern, Jin Taiyan gradually converged the expression on her face and sighed softly.


    "Bo Xian and I broke up long ago. To be exact, we experienced a cold war. After returning from the United States, I took the initiative to confess to Mr. Li Xiuman, so..."


    £¡£¡£¡


    In the same group, the emotional importance of the members is not inferior to the kind of attention they received when they played songs one after another.


    Although some of these people are not optimistic about the relationship between Jin Taiyan and Bian Boxian, they believe that they are at two extremes in terms of their proportion in the eyes of the company''s top management, popularity and gold absorption ability.

 Chapter 1078

    Although exo has been on the road for three years, to be exact, in the eyes of girls, SJ and Dongfang Shenqi, they are still newcomers.


    Especially this year, Kris withdrew from the group, although the company saved the remaining three people.


    However, from the perspective of predecessors, irreparable cracks have emerged within this group.


    I occasionally learned from the agent around me that the outside world has not seen eleven exo people on the same stage for some time.


    S. M just used the excuse of asking those three people to explore the markets of neighboring countries to perfunctory external fans.


    Now Jin Taiyan mentioned breaking up on her own initiative, although she didn''t show too much sad expression on her face.


    But in this process, Rao is Jessica, who usually looks like an iceberg, staring at her incredulously.


    "How did you break up? Taiyan, it''s not like you at all. With your character, you should try your best to protect this love. Wasn''t it very strong when you told us to fall in love with him? Why did you take the initiative to confess to teacher Li Xiuman? "


    I can''t understand. Yes, except for the occasional quarrel with Jin Taiyan, Jessica of the cold war, even Tiffany, who usually sticks to her, can''t see through this decision.


    "Daedae... Did the company force you?"


    Tiffany thought of this possibility. In S.. M, the team leader may have the most resources in the team and the popularity is at the top level, but based on all this, he must be obedient.


    Since Eric of the myth negotiated with Li Xiuman with his five members and all changed jobs, it caused a shock in the ballad industry.


    S... m in selecting the captain, in addition to being the oldest or the oldest, there should also be an obedient one.


    For senior management, they can cultivate without talent, and the company does not need people with independent consciousness.


    But let a person with rebellious and strong character be the captain, stab the company in the back at some time, or stand up against it, will only be a time bomb.


    When the combination ushers in a critical period, the captain, as the messenger at both ends, needs to give up some things as chips to make the company pay more attention to the group, which is the most common.


    Therefore, Tiffany''s words made members think that when the tour was approaching and the dispatch side traded with S.. M with the photos taken, it was the most reasonable to break up later.


    However, Jin Taiyan denied it.


    "No, the company has already known about me and Bo Xian. You know that even if artists are well protected, it is impossible not to be discovered.


    A long time ago, Bo Xian and I were photographed by the dispatch, but they were suppressed. When I went to confess to teacher Li Xiuman, the teacher''s reaction was very strange. He just said he knew and didn''t scold me. Later, exo was transferred to perform overseas. "


    The atmosphere in the living room took a sharp turn. Even the hot takeout was delivered early, the members were in no mood to eat.


    Because of this explanation, except Jin Taiyan, the heads of the other eight people were as dizzy as paste.


    "As for this Strawberry..."


    Fingers gently touched her neck, and Jin Taiyan''s eyes were incomparably soft and sweet.


    "You were right to object to me being with Bo Xian at that time, but I was too hot headed to listen to anyone''s persuasion, even Xia Yan and oba.


    But gradually, in getting along with Bo Xian, I probably understand that what I need is a man who can give me a sense of security and lead me.


    Instead of being like a child, crying and angry all want me to coax.


    It was probably the long gap last year that caused me to have too many illusions when Bo Xian approached me. So when I met another person, I gradually realized what I wanted through mutual understanding and comparison. "


    With Jin Taiyan, they have experienced three black sea events. People''s hearts have long been seen thoroughly, especially the difference between artists and ordinary people.


    There are too many examples of maintaining an ambiguous relationship with other heterosexuals even when you associate with yourself, but when you can''t see or know.


    It can only be said that in the most "lonely" blank period, because of the contact of that person and the same company, people around them often help in internal love.


    As a result, Jin Taiyan quickly fell into it, because there was nothing else that could distract her and calm her down.


    "I once thought that if I knew him earlier, even if I was fired, I would pursue her to lay down. But then I still couldn''t help it. "


    With Jin Taiyan''s story, the members of the girlhood listened quietly, and everyone''s eyes changed from the initial incomprehension.


    But then she was distressed and relieved, but without exception, everyone was very concerned. The "other person" in her mouth could give the team leader a sense of security and lead him, at least not an artist.


    Only artists know artists best, and many artists naturally have a "self-esteem" and think that the opposite sex around them like themselves.


    Moreover, it''s easiest to create "I''m single" and make others mistakenly think they are "single", and then they have an affair with each other. Finally, without knowing it, they become one of his many boats.


    "So, what I want to say is that I''m really in love this time. This strawberry was left in the whole state last night."


    "Wow..."


    The girls were in an uproar and almost wanted to applaud. They even achieved that level and just wanted to ask for some details.


    Sunny, Xu Xian and Jin Xiaoyuan were all cluttering in their hearts. Among those present, only three of them knew that Jin Taiyan didn''t go to Quanzhou alone. There was another person in her car at that time.


    In an instant, a whirling feeling rushed to her brain. When she looked up and saw Xu Xian''s complex eyes, sunny seemed to have no strength to sit on the sofa.


    "Taiyan, have you reached that point with him?"


    No matter how silly the other sisters were, they gradually noticed something wrong when they saw Sunny''s expression.


    He? Does this person know sunny?


    "Yes, and I took the initiative. It''s on my roof."


    They were like beeping a dog. They asked each other, "who is it? Does sunny know? Is it any younger generation? "


    Jin Taiyan was silent. Whether it was sunny''s rare serious look in front of her, or Xu Xian''s incomprehension, she tried to stop talking with Jin Xiaoyuan.


    "Who the hell is it? What guessing game do you play?"


    Tiffany watched the sisters suddenly play a color game. With some dissatisfaction, he tooted his mouth and took Jin Taiyan''s hand for a while. "Daedae... Say, do we know each other?"


    If it was just suspicion at the beginning, the expression of Jin Taiyan made sunny more and more convinced of her guess.


    At the thought of this involving his brother, he can only stand up with the momentum of the third sister.


    "All right, all right, let''s eat first. Taiyan is tired. Ask after she has a rest. Anyway, she''s not in a hurry. At this moment, some things will be known sooner or later."


    The crowd turned their lips and felt bored. They could only go back to the table bitterly.


    Jin Taiyan came into the room with a chicken leg. When she just closed the door and was ready to breathe a sigh of relief, she found several pairs of green eyes looking at herself.

 Chapter 1079

    It was like a ghost. There was no struggle, which scared the sister to throw the chicken leg on the ground.


    "Oh ~ ~ you guys, when did you come in?"


    Sunny was expressionless and just whispered, "is that him? Do you really that? "


    I don''t know why, Kim Tae Yeon feels guilty when she is facing sunny.


    Probably because before leaving, the sister took her clothes and said it was going home, not a date. It can be seen that sunny was opposed to the further development of her relationship with Li Xianzhe.


    "Yes... Sorry, shungui." Jin Taiyan lowered her head and could only admit her mistake.


    Sunny shook her head when she heard the speech. Frankly, even if she didn''t expect this situation to fall on herself, she couldn''t say that her family was not in front of others.


    "Taiyan, what do you think? You''re not a little girl who doesn''t know anything. Are you willing to follow him?"


    Xiaoyuan beside him also smiled helplessly and bitterly, "Taiyan, are you crazy or something? We have no problem with you breaking up with Bian Boxian.


    But have you ever thought about what members would think when you were with sages? Who are you with? It''s him, and you''ve had a relationship... "


    Jin Taiyan took a deep breath. "Don''t blame him. I took the initiative. In fact, I always like the feeling of being with him. I know his private life is very chaotic, but I still can''t control myself."


    "We''re not blaming him."


    Sunny and Xiaoyuan looked at each other. How could they not understand Jin Taiyan''s temper and character? Just in this matter, they thought of two other people.


    From the perspective of onlookers, Jin Taiyan knew that someone in the team was interested in the same man, and intervened without warning, and did that by leaps and bounds.


    Once the facts are published internally, what if the cracks barely repaired in girlhood are pierced again?


    "In fact, if he wants to pursue such conditions, I''m afraid the members will be moved. But Tai Yan, even if you and him reach that level, can you guarantee that you can occupy a position in his heart?


    As far as I know, all the girls who have an affair with him are all novices. This absurdity is all at once. What about you? "


    This sentence also highlights this relationship. Only the people around Li Xianzhe know what his private life is.


    On weekdays, he plays with a few trainees. If you like me, others have no right to interfere.


    In addition, those who are ambiguous with him, or are in love... People are willing, and they don''t see a trace of pain from others'' faces.


    The biggest difference between Jin Taiyan and them is that she is an artist.


    And it''s not that kind of third rate artist who doesn''t have much fame. If she is willing to be around Li Xianzhe and doesn''t care about fame, this is the most shocking.


    Jin Taiyan didn''t understand these principles, but some things had happened. When she got into it, she didn''t want to break free again. She bit her lips and quietly clenched her two small hands into fists.


    "I know what you two think, and I''ve thought about it, but... Maybe God is making fun of me. Recently, I''ve been thinking about him and bumped into him from time to time.


    When I got home that day, there was nothing, but Xia Yan, you know, the girl''s attitude made Abba and mom think Xianzhe was my boyfriend. Later, after I explained clearly, they left Xianzhe for dinner at home. These situations are beyond my control. "


    "Did you take him home?"


    Sunny''s eyes were so wide that she almost wanted to open her sister''s head and ask what she thought, a normal ordinary friend.


    Inviting a guest at home is completely different from taking the initiative to take home. In addition, the home depends on whether you live alone or have parents at home. The latter can''t be compared at all.


    "I don''t want to, but Abba knows his relationship with our girlhood. It''s not too much to ask him to have a meal. Then at the dinner table, he mentioned to set up a sideline in Seoul.


    Ask my mom and dad for their opinions. Even my work problems with oba were solved by him. I... I wanted to go through like this, but later I couldn''t control myself. "


    I can''t help it... Jin Xiaoyuan silently hugged Jin Taiyan in her arms and comforted her. They have heard now that the sisters have endured for too long.


    All aspects of pressure and dissatisfaction, finally encountered a way to vent.


    Li Xianzhe just appeared in front of her at this time. No matter what method he used, it may be intentional or unintentional.


    But it finally happened.


    "I thought he was involved in our girlhood. If we found him like this, everyone, whether Sika or Xiaoxian, would agree, but I didn''t expect that in the end, you would be the first to fall into it. Tai Yan, you must have worked hard these days. "


    Sunny and Xiaoyuan now understand that it can''t blame anyone. Feelings are not a person''s problem.


    Moreover, although everyone understands Jessica and Xu Xian''s thoughts internally, they can''t compare with the one in front of them in terms of truth contact.


    If the same problem is on those two people, now as they confess, Jin Taiyan has no chance at all? The more they think about it, their heads are as messy as paste.


    I really don''t know how to answer when members mention this matter later.


    "It''s okay. I feel very relaxed these days with him. Anyway, these have happened. I don''t regret it."


    "I know your temperament. At least this time, it doesn''t seem that you have no brain fever, but Taiyan..."


    Sunny breathed out quietly and said calmly, "do you think about how to tell sika and Xiaoxian about this?"


    Jin Taiyan raised her eyes and suddenly remembered the sentence that Li Xianzhe was still in her ear. She didn''t need to have any guilt. In contrast, she, Jessica and Xu Xian are both outsiders.


    Count their identities. They are all on the same starting line. No one needs to ridicule each other, and no one is qualified to say shameless things about each other.


    Although Jessica and Xu Xian have that kind of mind for him, as Li Xianzhe said, he can''t feel their existence.


    A person says he likes you, but he has never taken action. In their eyes, their personal career is always greater than the opposite sex they like.


    At least he took the initiative, but the two of them were busy for their own career. They didn''t get along with each other in private. Li Xianzhe didn''t see their intentions, but knew what was the use.


    Thinking like this, Jin Taiyan''s heart gradually relaxed again. There''s nothing wrong with each other. If you want to blame them, you can only blame them. From the beginning, Jessica and Xu Xian didn''t take the initiative like themselves.


    If either of them had sworn that they had such a relationship with Li Xianzhe a long time ago, they would not have such an idea later.

 Chapter 1080

    Unfortunately, if sunny and Xiaoyuan knew about her idea, they would say she was like a mentally retarded and leave her room.


    "I won''t tell them..."


    "Ah?"


    "Shungui, Xiaoyuan, you two should recognize one thing. I''m just like him. Even if I think I''m in contact with him now, I''m not his real girlfriend from the perspective of identity.


    An x-th person like love... People, what qualifications do I have to proudly put on my face and say to them, so as to see their disappointed faces. "


    Jin Taiyan said, slowly came to the bedside with her feet and sat down with a pillow in her arms.


    "Happiness is to strive for by yourself. Under this premise, have you two seen what sika and Xiaoxian do for sages? Call to say hello? Ask out for dinner? Or come in person?


    No, Sika always indulged in the feeling of being a boss. Xiaoxian began to take the initiative to strive for external resources. How big is the proportion of sages in their hearts? "


    Like... Is that the truth? Unless they are running their own itinerary, but as long as they are in the dormitory, neither sunny nor Xiaoyuan has seen them take practical action.


    It''s easy to listen to this sentence and many people will do it, but they seem to have never seen it in both of them.


    Did they both give up? But it''s not.


    Sunny and Jin Xiaoyuan forgot when they came out of Jin Taiyan''s room.


    It was not until the moment the door closed that they realized that they were a little more in charge.


    "Shungui, I found that we didn''t seem to help much, and your brother is really getting better and better."


    Jin Xiaoyuan seemed to see through the world of mortals and sighed.


    "Jin Taiyan, how did he do it? He did it easily after the predecessors in the company failed to succeed for so many years."


    "How to speak? I didn''t listen to Taiyan. She took the initiative."


    Sunny grabbed Jin Xiaoyuan''s arm with dissatisfaction on her face, then seemed to think of something, and scratched her head with a tangled face.


    "Ai Xi! I forgot to ask Taiyan what it feels like. My brother should be good. I envy Taiyan''s good skin this time. "


    Jin Xiaoyuan is messy in the wind. Others call him Jin ten years old, but this Li Sanlang is a real idol.


    Watching sunny go to the dinner table and sit down for dinner is a divine leap of thought. I really dare to think about that.


    At the thought of the two strawberries in Jin Taiyan''s neck, it seems that there are some more pictures in the film in her mind. Only the male and female protagonists are replaced by Li Xianzhe and Jin Taiyan.


    "Eh ~ ~"


    Inexplicably, Jin Xiaoyuan found that he had goose bumps all over. "Don''t think about it, don''t think about it."


    "What don''t you want? What are you thinking? "


    Suddenly raised her head, she found Jessica standing in front of her with a plate, staring back and forth on her arm without expression.


    "Well, sika, why are you here?"


    Jin Xiaoyuan smiled. Since Jessica began to operate the brand of girlhood, the president''s momentum has become stronger and stronger day by day. Most people feel it is painful to stand with her for a long time.


    "Sunny asked me to send Taiyan something to eat. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. Taiyan may have slept. Keep your voice down when you go in."


    Jin Xiaoyuan quickly waved his hand and quickly let go of the position blocked at the door.


    Jin Taiyan just lay down in the room and said she was going to have a good sleep.


    But after these things, where is the sleepiness? Holding the doll bear over and over, trying to close his eyes, a crisp knock came in.


    "Why are you angry?"


    "Am I... Asleep?"


    Sika?


    The familiar voice made Jin Taiyan blink, slowly climbed down from the bed and directly opened the door barefoot.


    "Can I go in? Shungui asked me to send you something to eat. "


    Jessica subconsciously glances at the room. There is nothing in it. The bed has become a mess after Jin Taiyan''s confusion.


    Jin Taiyan nodded and brought food to herself. She didn''t get sick and couldn''t get out of bed. Moreover, if she really did this, it should be Xu Xian or Tiffany.


    Alas~~


    The heart knows Sunny''s good intentions. On the surface, Xu Xian is the most difficult of the nine of them, but there is also a queen like Jessica.


    This is probably Jessica''s first time to enter Jin Taiyan''s room since she changed her dormitory.


    Both sides are very unnatural. There is no appearance of heartless fighting between good sisters in their early years.


    "You say, will something happen to them?"


    On the dining table in the living room, the remaining seven members gathered on the closed door while eating fried chicken or fried rice cakes.


    "Be talkative and eat your food?"


    At the moment, sunny is trying to hear the conversation between the two people in the room clearly. Tiffany''s blind inquiry also attracted a burst of white eyes from the sisters.


    "Well..."


    Tiffany blinked his eyelashes innocently, and his two eyes gradually gathered on the chicken wings in front of him "... @#w $R $%..."


    Everyone laughed at the worry in her mouth. Although we haven''t quarreled once or twice over the years, the real fight hasn''t happened yet.


    In the room, Jin Taiyan and Jessica sat on both sides of the bed, shaking their snow-white jade feet, twisting up and down, and there was an inexplicable sense of embarrassment in the air.


    "Sika... That?"


    I don''t know how long the silence lasted. Jin Taiyan looked at the fried sauce noodles placed on the table beside the bed and quietly opened her mouth.


    "Huh? Wue£¿¡±


    Jessica blinks and comes back from the empty world. Her beautiful eyes condense on Jin Taiyan and frown slightly.


    At this moment, Jin Taiyan bit her lower lip with her teeth, as if she was making a decision.


    "I confessed to him, that''s him."


    For a moment, the air between the two people in the room seemed to be static.


    Even if you don''t look up, you can feel Jessica''s body trembling faintly.


    "Have you figured out how to tell sika and Xiaoxian about this?"


    In the turbid mind, the previous conversation with sunny was dug out again.


    At that time, I was so convinced that I said "I won''t tell them", and mockingly compared myself to "love... People" and "the X".


    At this moment, Jin Taiyan also used facts to explain what it means to disagree.


    As a result, Jessica appeared in front of her, but let her stay with her. Every second, she felt guilty and guilty.


    After saying this, Jin Taiyan lowered her head and dared not look at each other''s expression.


    Although I have been telling myself that the relationship between Jessica and Li Xianzhe always stays in the kind of knowing each other''s intentions, but there is no closer contact.


    But at the beginning, I didn''t have such a mind, and I couldn''t imagine that I would be shot one day.


    Poop... Poop


    Time is like a static state. The sound of beating heart is more and more intense in Jin Taiyan''s ear. Even Jessica''s breathing sound is so clear.

 Chapter 1081

    Looking straight ahead, Jessica, when others can''t see her, her jade hands pressed on the sheets have quietly clenched into fists.


    Although the snow-white jade feet were shaking as usual, this covered the trembling on her body. It can be seen that Jessica''s heart is not calm at the moment.


    When Jin Taiyan returned to the dormitory and sat next to her, something that had always made her feel uncomfortable already existed.


    It was not that the other party robbed her chicken leg to eat, but when she sat down, the other party''s eyes always glanced at herself and Xu Xian from time to time.


    Later, she boldly told the members the origin of the two strawberries on the clavicle.


    The expressions of sunny, Xiaoyuan and Xu Xian. Everyone thought about it again. After Taiyan passed that day, sunny mentioned it in front of them.


    Who is that person? We all have answers in our hearts.


    Later, when we started eating at the dinner table, no one took the initiative to mention it.


    Pretending to be silly is the best way not to poke Jin Taiyan''s face.


    Later, sunny asked herself to give Jin Taiyan something to eat. Jessica knew that this was an opportunity for herself and Jin Taiyan to talk alone without being punctured.


    In terms of emotional intelligence, few people can be better than Yuner internally, but in general, people in their girlhood can''t compare with sunny.


    If such a thing had happened a few years ago, Jessica would have chosen to quarrel with Jin Taiyan because of her youth.


    But now... I''m not so angry.


    "Really? Congratulations. "


    After a long time, Jessica slowly opened her mouth, but the answer was a flash of surprise on Jin Taiyan''s face.


    She would rather feel that the other party asked her a few questions, which should be the result.


    "Sunny told us that you dressed yourself up and went back to the whole state with him early in the morning. At that time, the members had vaguely guessed what. Just because of the guess, everyone kept it in mind.


    You, although Tiffany says you are a person who makes people feel unable to catch, Tai Yan, I still think you really can''t lie. When you encounter something, you write it directly on your face. "


    Jin Taiyan silently sat by the bed and ate the fried sauce noodles that had not yet cooled down. Occasionally, tears fell down and she didn''t stretch out her hand to wipe it.


    This kind of eating appearance is really ugly and dying?


    "Tai Yan, do you know what I admire most?"


    Jessica got up, moved her ass and gradually leaned against Kim Tae Yeon. Her exquisite and impeccable face showed an inexplicable look, including jealousy, exclamation and entanglement.


    "You can be desperate for your feelings. When you were with the younger generation of exo, everyone objected that you were inappropriate, and even everyone thought of the consequences if the company found out. But you''re still with him.


    Although you broke up now, I thought at that time, what would I do if it were me? If the company makes me think about group and personal career, I may choose to break up with the person I like. "


    At this point, Jessica''s expression is much more bitter.


    "In the past, I firmly believed that girlhood and personal career were more important than anything. This concept did not change until the contract was renewed. I don''t know where it came from. Let''s tie him together.


    He resolved our crisis and made nine of us more willing to understand each other''s hard work and difficulties. But Taiyan, these can''t be your reasons to say sorry to me. "


    Jessica smiled at herself. She never regarded that person as something in her bag.


    Other people are not allowed to compete with themselves, if the other party is also single, but members think so.


    Therefore, she and Xu Xian will often take into account each other''s ideas and think that if they can find their own happiness without hurting their sisterhood, it is the best of both worlds.


    But where will the reality be like this, as you think, as you wish.


    "I tried to confess to him, but the result was contrary to you. At that time, he told me that apart from his work, he didn''t want to be involved in our girlhood too much.


    I thought he was trying to save face, but later I realized that he was a man who did what he said. In the days after that, I thought a lot, probably because of my pride and Jessica as a girl, I don''t allow the same situation to happen to myself again. So I chose to stop my active steps for the time being. "


    Every girl likes to be surrounded by pursuers, no matter whether those pursuers can enter their own eyes, because this can meet their vanity.


    Especially those who have advantages in all aspects of appearance and body, and are still very confident in themselves, they are used to the experience of being advertised, pursued and cared for.


    Jessica thinks she was too confident at the beginning. She thinks the man she likes will not fail as long as she takes the initiative.


    But in reality, when Li Xianzhe sent her back after a private gathering of S.. M artists a long time ago, she summoned up the courage to invite him up, but the other party simply refused.


    Probably that time, the self-esteem was impacted, which directly broke the line between the two people.


    Then Zheng Xiujing mentioned Li Xianzhe''s expression in front of her every time. She had never seen her sister have such thoughts and expressions about a heterosexual. Jessica fell into a long tangle.


    If from the perspective of the relationship between the two sides, the relationship between his sister and him is far better than his own. Perhaps this state has affected his normal life.


    Since then, she has worked hard and devoted all her mind to the brand of girlhood, covering many industries such as clothing and cosmetics. Although she has only achieved some results, Jessica is not satisfied.


    When she felt that when her identity and status could be compared with Li Xianzhe.


    At that time, I had enough capital to advertise and pursue. Maybe there was a little possibility between them.


    Unfortunately, because of her temporary stop, she gave others a chance. Just now, when Jin Taiyan told herself that she confessed to him.


    Jessica is not angry, but a little confused.


    "Since my debut, I have been losing to you in many aspects. The captain company chose you, the lead singer company chose you, and even the first OST resource, and we got married in the Black Sea incident


    When it comes to girlhood, people first think of Jin Taiyan. We quarreled more than once for resources and many. But I didn''t expect that one day we would sit here for such a dialogue because of a man. "


    Kim Tae Yeon, I''ve always admired you. Because I''ve been jealous, I''m very jealous.


    Jessica couldn''t say this at last. Maybe it was her last self-esteem.


    "Sorry, sika, I don''t want to compete with you."


    When Jessica got up to leave, Jin Taiyan grabbed her from behind, and the cold on her palm made her pause slightly.


    I vaguely remember that many years ago, Jin Taiyan often brazenly drilled into her quilt because of her cold hands and feet. At that time, although she looked helpless, she still opened the quilt to let her in.

 Chapter 1082

    After so many years, Jessica can''t remember the last time they slept in the same quilt, so that she felt each other''s little hand and couldn''t react.


    "In fact, he once wanted to try to accept you, but too many things around him separated his mind, and during this period, you didn''t contact her. He told me that he couldn''t see a figure in his eyes."


    "Taiyan, are you pitying me?" Jessica''s face changed.


    "No, I want to tell you that I don''t want you two to misunderstand each other. Sika, although I had such a thing with him, in my heart, I never regarded myself as his girlfriend.


    This relationship is unexpected. I won''t expect too much. If you really want to hold him, please let go of your pride and a little bit of guilt. "


    Jessica smiled coldly, "put down my pride and guilt? Why, just because he didn''t accept me, so you bite me and then put down your body to beg him to accept me. What''s more, where am I guilty? "


    "There can be no king in the world of love. If you keep your pride, you will never be able to open your heart to the people you like. I took the initiative because I couldn''t control it. How about you? When can you hold on like this?"


    "..." Jin Taiyan''s words left Jessica speechless to deal with. She always wanted to be the queen of her love world.


    However, this concept is basically unacceptable in the East and South Korea.


    Everyone believes that when two people are together, there will be one who is willing to give and the other who is accepted.


    It is undeniable that when he confessed and took the initiative to pursue, he had a little queen''s aura.


    If the opponent''s aura is not strong enough, Jessica''s strength will only be crushed, but Jessica meets Li Xianzhe who is stronger than her.


    Even Jin Taiyan, who is very stubborn and assertive, has become a little woman in front of him. What about Jessica.


    Seeing that she had been silent, Jin Taiyan glanced at her mouth, how could she not see that the sisters still had some thoughts about Li Xianzhe.


    There are never few suitors around her, but people disdain to associate with idol if they can be excellent in all aspects like Li Xianzhe.


    After thinking for a long time, Jin Taiyan suddenly smiled, "shall I give you his mobile phone number?"


    From the perspective of her sisters, she is still willing to help.


    Originally, Li Xianzhe didn''t belong to her alone, so the concept of "don''t touch my boyfriend" naturally doesn''t exist here.


    "What do I want his phone number for?"


    As if her inner embarrassment was suddenly pierced, Jessica''s white face turned red in an instant.


    Speaking of having known Li Xianzhe for so long, she doesn''t even have someone''s mobile phone number.


    This sounds ridiculous, but in fact, before she wanted to see each other, she went directly to Empire entertainment.


    It''s like at the beginning, sunny faced everyone''s ridicule. She didn''t even have her brother''s mobile phone number, but her situation was completely different from others.


    At that time, the subsidiary had just been established. Li Xianzhe had a lot of things to do around him, but they basically stayed in the office and couldn''t come out. It''s not like now that the United States and South Korea all over the world are flying back and forth.


    Obviously, there are many opportunities to ask. Now I think I was a little stupid at that time. What''s wrong with me.


    "You really don''t want it?"


    Jin Taiyan shakes her mobile phone. A string of numbers on it makes Jessica dizzy.


    If it''s right, it should be Li Xianzhe''s mobile phone number. At present, the other party seems to be talking about tempting conditions like a devil.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?"


    Jessica glared at Jin Taiyan fiercely. She didn''t believe the sisters would be so kind.


    Sure enough, I have known each other for several years.


    Jin Taiyan frowned her sparse eyebrows and grinned her lips. "My solo album, you want to give me feat for free."


    "Just for this? Don''t you forget that I didn''t charge you for feat. "


    Jessica''s face was unbelievable. She tried so hard to hang her appetite, but she just wanted to catch me as a coolie?


    Not to mention anything else, no matter what she thinks, it has always been a favorite thing for fans to participate in her teammate''s solo work feat.


    It will also be praised by the media and netizens as a good talk of "loyalty". Even if there is no money, everyone will do it.


    "Of course I know, but I''m talking about feat. On the basis of helping sing, you have to participate in the shooting of MV."


    Jin Taiyan raised a finger and shook it from side to side. As early as 2012, s.. M launched the first team for girlhood, named after Jin Taiyan, Tiffany and Xu Xian.


    So far, many people think that this three person team should have Jessica''s position.


    But I don''t know what the s.. M Senior Management and planning department thought at that time. They didn''t let Yuner into the team. They probably wanted her to continue to mix in the actor circle, but it was difficult to understand Jessica, another person who didn''t hold the top of popularity.


    And at that time, although Xu Xian successfully won a wave of fans after "we''re married".


    But because of the problem of personal design, her popularity is still not high or low in the team.


    After the renewal of the contract in her teenage years, Li Xianzhe brought a new team to the table for discussion many times. However, Jin Taiyan saw that Li Xianzhe was very cautious and even hesitant about the candidates this time.


    In addition, there are not many ways to improve her popularity and influence. The team is barely one.


    Jin Taiyan always feels guilty for Jessica, but because of her personality problems, she is doomed not to say these things openly.


    So I thought of inviting Jessica to participate in my feat and shoot MV.


    If the response is good at that time, Jin Taiyan is ready to use this as an excuse to put forward some suggestions to Li Xianzhe. Apart from group performances, she has never worked with Jessica on a song.


    For her, this is not only an expectation, but also a compensation for all kinds of regrets in the past.


    Jessica didn''t think that Jin Taiyan was so careful here. She just felt that her sister wanted to treat herself as a free labor force and put her hand forward.


    "... it''s just an MV. I''m not going to give Jessica advice. Bring me your mobile phone number."


    "Don''t tell him I gave you the cell phone number."


    Jin Taiyan handed out her mobile phone with a smile. Jessica looked down. Now her mobile phone screen wallpaper has been replaced with photos of Li Xianzhe.


    "After all these years, you really have to change your mobile phone wallpaper."


    Compared with this dwarf, no matter which mobile phone he used to use, he always used his own mobile phone.


    Now suddenly someone else has changed. In addition to being unaccustomed, Jessica has inexplicably developed a trace of jealousy.


    Sure enough, the power of love is really strong. When the dead dwarf was with his younger generation, he was not willing to use each other''s photos as a screensaver.


    "Yes... At least I can feel at ease when I see his picture."


    Jin Taiyan''s excited voice resounded in her ears. Jessica stared at the photo. Li Xianzhe smiled brightly and envied that the two people could get so close.

 Chapter 1083

    Er... And the girl Xiujing, I don''t know how many times I have uploaded a group photo with him on INS, as well as girlhood members, Kim Hee Chul and so on.


    In this way, it seems that she has made no progress. Ordinary friends or group photos between siblings are more natural and normal than they look.


    "Do you have any pictures of him? Send me some later."


    The more she thought about it, Jessica asked absently.


    "You want a picture of him? Just go straight to his official coffee. His station sisters will pick some good-looking photos and upload them to the Internet every once in a while,


    Hey... Do you think our sone is the same? Some photos of sage himself don''t know when they were taken. "


    Looking at Jessica, Jin Taiyan simply pulled each other''s arms, came to the desk and pressed her fingertips on the power supply.


    Her computer is usually not turned off. Sometimes Tiffany will come in to brush some dramas, and sunny will occasionally come in to play games and play online.


    After skillfully boarding Li Xianzhe''s official coffee, the convenience on the front page is that Li Xianzhe stands in front of the glass window of the office and stares at the side photo outside.


    "Eh? Last time I came in, it wasn''t like this. It seems that they changed it again. No, I must save this picture later. I didn''t feel it before. Now I think it''s very manly. "


    After the real relationship changed, Li Xianzhe ranked first in Jin Taiyan.


    Even ordinary photos that don''t feel much now have red hearts in their eyes.


    "Ah, that''s enough. I know you have such a relationship now. You don''t have to stand in my face, do you?"


    Jessica rolled her eyes while listening. Maybe this is beauty in the eyes of lovers. But then again, the picture on the home page really looks very attractive.


    She secretly wrote down the website of the official coffee in her heart. Jessica decided to go back and register herself. After knowing each other for so long, Li Xianzhe has long been an official member of her girlhood.


    He is also the only official member of the women''s league who has been kept at more than 200000 since 2012 and can''t get out (closing the registration channel, only old fans quit and no new fans join. So far, he is still the first in the number of fans of the women''s League).


    Moreover, his personal activity and level are always in the top ten.


    In fact, his account is specially operated by someone inside imperial entertainment. It is probably so well disguised that many sones think he is active in the official cafe.


    In contrast, among the nine of them, they don''t often visit such places.


    "If you want to find photos, so... Here... I heard that many old photos were uploaded by Mr. Li Xiuman himself. They are very precious and need a certain degree of activity to visit. I just can."


    It''s like entering an online museum. Li Xianzhe''s introduction, resume and growth experience have only been mentioned by others in the past.


    Now sitting by the bed listening to Jin Taiyan''s incessant popular science, and the encyclopedia made on it like a table, which is detailed to blood type and personal preferences, Jessica has five different tastes in her heart.


    A long time ago, she said that she wanted to put down her body to pursue such a man. As a result, she didn''t know as much as Jin Taiyan who was overtaken.


    "This... And this... This, pass these first."


    In front of Jin Taiyan, Jessica is like the leader who gives orders. Obviously, she is like an idiot and doesn''t know how to operate this thing.


    Jumping around, when Jin Taiyan finally shook her mouse to hook up these photos, there were more than 100, but even so, they didn''t think anything was wrong.


    "Hey, Yigu, it''s good that you suddenly mentioned your interest today, otherwise I wouldn''t find that there are so many new photos here. I''ll also get some. When I have time, I''ll ask him where he took them."


    "From what you say, it feels like he is the best man in Korea?"


    "I don''t care what others think, but at present, I, or members, want to find a man who can be better than him temporarily, but after all, we don''t know and know those people."


    Jin Taiyan dragged her chin and protested. Her eyes blinked. If she matched with a pair of round lens eyes, it would be perfect.


    At least among the people I know, I can''t find anyone who can crush Li Xianzhe. Maybe it''s true


    Jessica looks at photos with different backgrounds and doesn''t say anything to refute.


    In contrast, like himself, he is a career workaholic, but the difference is that wherever he is, he always takes some time to accompany those girlfriends.


    Just like originally in the United States, he suddenly flew back without warning. According to GUI, it was to meet a new person discovered by a company Star scout, and then just because the other person was from the whole state, so


    Wait a minute, why do you think this sister went back on purpose just to create more opportunities to be alone with each other?


    Think about your previous actions and the so-called natural and unrestrained after becoming a boss. You don''t need to be instructed.


    On the contrary, he is in control of the fate of many employees, which is somewhat floating, but compared with Li Xianzhe, it is not a grade.


    The scenes of meeting and getting along with Li Xianzhe are reviewed in my mind and integrated with these introductions in the official cafe.


    It seems that for Li Xianzhe''s understanding, the gaps in many places have gradually become more and more perfect.


    When he first met, he looked shy and talked less when he came to the door. He was facing the tangle of dark cooking and his self-confidence when he took the initiative to cook.


    The determination and violence in dealing with Tyler''s "partner" who has been forgotten by himself, the fortitude in the face of his occasional eyebrows, the dignity in the face of subordinate staff, and the gentle care for trainees.


    This kind of Li Xianzhe seems to be a multi-faceted one. Now Lin Yuner and Xu Xian are tangled with her in the team.


    The former can''t speak without him because of the script, but in the eyes of onlookers, their relationship is like a bad friend. If they sit together, they can''t be idle for a moment.


    The latter always pays special attention to his first trend in private. It is said that most of the "Introduction to Li Xianzhe" compiled by himself has written a thick book.


    The members were curious, but they never obtained the consent of inspection.


    In the end, we should only take it seriously once in a busy time, and look forward to the day when she broke out.


    Even though Jessica was not satisfied with Jin Taiyan in many aspects, she thought that her appearance and strength were not inferior to each other in all aspects.


    But at this moment, under Jin Taiyan''s crazy Amway and many emotions, she directly joined Li Xianzhe''s official coffee.


    She can only be regarded as one of those people in the wave that many new fans join every day. Even if her name is Jessica, she has not attracted too much attention.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Jessica, the iceberg Princess of my girlhood."


    This is in the variety show. Jessica often introduces herself to guests and MC. Shi Shuo just thinks that it was a long time ago when she was on a TV program with her members.

 Chapter 1084

    Suddenly, as her first post, Jin Taiyan seemed to be poked into a smile. Jin Taiyan covered her mouth and kept laughing, while Jessica still had a red face and breathless.


    When opening the member list, Li Xianzhe''s official coffee was on the hot search list of major websites in South Korea a few days before its establishment.


    Because the incoming fans are very messy, fans from different families can be found everywhere, and there are many social elites.


    I thought that after so long, the number of his fans should decline. After all, many people in the circle still don''t regard Li Xianzhe as an artist.


    Although she was prepared, when she saw the number on the member list, the number of 350000 still pricked Jessica''s pupils.


    A public figure who doesn''t look like an artist has more than 350000 registered fans.


    You know, the official coffee among Korean artists generally needs to pay an initial membership fee ranging from 30000 to 50000 won.


    This is just a qualification. You have the right to read some things in the official coffee.


    If it is more advanced, some popular artists and administrators will build their official cafes into large forums. Some sections need advanced permissions to access.


    If you want to get those permissions, you are charging money or increasing your activity.


    Or manage the activities organized by them, participate in fund-raising from time to time, do charity in the name of their own artists, or provide assistance, etc.


    The top ten managers and members go down in order of activity and popularity.


    Zheng Caiyan, Li duobin, Shen yinxiu, Qi Xixian, Cui Zhixiu, Tian Jizhen, Jin Shengjing, Xu Yiyang, Zhou Jieqiong, Shen Huijing.


    After each person''s photos were clicked, Jessica had a full impact on her appearance. So far, she finally understood why Jin Taiyan said that.


    What makes Jessica feel toothache is that among the top ten people, except for Zheng Caiyan, Zhou Jieqiong and Xu Yiyang, all the other nine are ordinary trainees.


    Being able to maintain such a position with popularity and activity among 350000 people also shows that they are all used to visit official cafes except practice.


    No wonder their avatars have the title of "super iron powder".


    It can only be said that being young is good. If you are a few years older, people like yourself are busy working and making money. How can you have time to brush posts and be active.


    Kim Tae Yeon was photographed in the 19th position, Kim taeyone, with her real name.


    Compared with the top ten super iron powders, Jin Taiyan''s upward halo is just a senior member.


    Although it is not clear when the sister came here, the relationship between the two can advance by leaps and bounds.


    From the perspective of the active party, Jin Taiyan is no longer the cause of fever. It must be that the disease has accumulated to such a serious extent that there is no medicine to cure.


    "The dwarf really works so hard at everything. I''m just hot for three minutes."


    I think about Li Xianzhe''s figure over and over in my heart. I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Now I see his photos and videos.


    After learning about his recent life, his heart, which had been pressed deep in his heart and had been silent for too long, seemed to be active again.


    "Well, I''ve already let you join. What do you say is lazy. It''s much easier than letting you eat cucumbers and exercise."


    It''s quite simple, but I don''t bother to edit too many words even when I send text messages. I always use expression packs or recorded voice instead.


    After thinking about yourself, learn to send some posts with this dwarf every day?


    Upload some group photos with Li Xianzhe and reveal some secrets you know?


    With her proud personality as the iceberg queen, she never thought that one day she would soak in other people''s official cafes with her sisters.


    "You don''t join this just to go in and receive a picture or something every once in a while?"


    Jin Taiyan smiled mysteriously. "Of course, it''s not for this. After all, sage is not an artist. For people who don''t register to become members, if they want to get his photos online, they can only be some official stills, and his own social networking sites are lost.


    Mainly, the management here, that is, the trainees of imperial entertainment, can always get some internal information from him in their own way.


    For example, TV series, film shooting plans and new couple combination plans, just like the two endings of my guest starring in please answer 2007 and singing OST, the external media still don''t know.


    But it has spread among the fans inside the official coffee. Now let''s see if there are any reporters who sneak in here and explode the news. "


    Jessica''s eyes blinked, and she came closer and grabbed Jin Taiyan''s arm.


    "When did you guest star in his TV play? And two OST songs. It won''t be when you two... "


    "Where do you want to go? In fact, I happened to visit the class that day, because something bad happened to him before. I was worried that he was in bad condition, so I went to have a look, and then he asked me if I wanted to be a guest..."


    Just went to visit


    Jessica is a little speechless. If it comes out, it is estimated that they who have some friends with Li Xianzhe would like to visit classes, guest stars and OST every day. These are rare resources.


    "So, there are some things you should take the initiative to fight for. Just look at his list of members."


    Jessica tilted her lips. What''s good about the younger generation of a group of trainees? Can''t Li Xianzhe have the attribute of Lori control?


    Although she thinks so, as an artist, she also knows something about the operation of official coffee and the ranking among members.


    However, after that, just as Jin Taiyan rolled the mouse axis down with her little hand, she really saw many familiar younger generation, except for the dozen interns in mix color.


    "When did he get so close to Xiujing?"


    On the 21st member list, Jessica can''t help rubbing her eyes because of Zheng Xiujing''s name. Will her sister join other people''s official coffee? Are you kidding?


    The official cafes in their girlhood had no shadow of Zheng Xiujing. As a result, they came here.


    Jessica can''t help but puff up her steamed stuffed bun face. She has the feeling that her sister has been taken away unknowingly.


    There are 27 Luna, 34 Victoria song, 48 Zheng Yunhao, 51 Jin Xiche


    Basically, most of S.. M''s predecessors are on the list, and there are even many peers she doesn''t know, but she can recognize them by looking at the group name in front of the name.


    "I don''t know about this, but hasn''t Xiujing been addicted to live broadcasting since a long time ago? Several times because of the same frame with sages and those funny group photos.


    Now many people know that they have a good relationship. Under her influence, it''s nothing to add other members of F (x). "


    Apink£¬AOA£¬Kara£¬Sistar£¬EXID£¬GirlsDay£¬HelloVenus£¬NineMuse£¬BTS£¬Bigbang....


    From 11 to 100, the more you turn back to see more familiar artists.


    And it seems that it is to distinguish artist members from ordinary members. The head frame of each artist member is marked with gold.


    The remaining ordinary fans to super iron powder use seven colors to directly divide members with different degrees of activity into seven levels.

 Chapter 1085

    This is absolutely a ghost. Jessica has asked herself to be an official for so many years. She has never seen an artist add another official after her debut.


    But Jin Taiyan''s explanation not only surprised her, but also surprised her.


    Most of these artists belong to their clubs, which have a certain cooperative relationship with Li Xianzhe''s empire entertainment. In terms of relationship, Li Xianzhe is also their boss and director.


    In addition to these, like Kim Tae Yeon, she wanders here to get some useful information from other members'' chats. How to fight for the rest is their business.


    Again, Jessica fell into her empty world until Jin Taiyan''s voice sounded.


    "Why... Regret it?"


    "Regret what?"


    Jessica wakes up as if from a dream, and her beautiful eyes gradually become clear and transparent.


    "I regret not going to get to know him earlier..."


    Jin Taiyan sat on the chair and rapped the keyboard like a fat woman''s house.


    The rattling sound cut off Jessica''s thinking.


    "Since your designer''s dream began to be completed, you have been too obsessed with the brand cause, which has led you to ignore a lot of people. This is because the members and sages understand you, so occasionally you are absent from group activities. The studio also tries to help you take a trip that does not consume physical strength and time.


    But he is different, Sika. Since you said you wanted to chase him and showed such determination at the beginning, why can''t you stick to it later? Your self-esteem and pride don''t allow this?


    Don''t think it''s a shame for girls to take the initiative to chase boys. It all depends on who that person is. Unless you think Li Xianzhe is not unique, you can meet a better man than him in the future.


    But then again, how many excellent men in the world can accept that their girlfriend is the Queen''s, even if he is the king. "


    There are some things she can''t figure out. Jin Taiyan is very clear from the perspective of onlookers.


    "The first time I saw you say so, I think the official spokesmen of the future girlhood should not be handed over to Yuner and Tiffany. They should let you come."


    "Oh, it''s two different things. Don''t interrupt."


    Jin Taiyan said with a wrinkled and glittering little nose. It''s rare that I have nothing to do in the dormitory recently. I was pulled by Tiffany to make up for too much love.


    A few words about love philosophy are easy for me.


    Maybe, as the little one said, she should stick to it a little. After the contract was renewed, Jessica felt more and more that everyone was cooperating and taking care of herself many times.


    Because she often talked about the designer''s dream, she thought that these were taken for granted for some time, but when she recalled Li Xianzhe''s words, it hurt her deeply.


    "First of all, you are Jessica as a girl, then Jessica Zheng, a singer and actor, and finally Jessica, the chief designer of the brand. When the balance in your heart is too inclined to the brand cause and slackens the artist''s work.


    What will those teenage fans who came to support you think? They will think you value the brand business and don''t do business. Without them, where do your customers come from? "


    Thinking of this, Jessica suddenly lost interest and stayed here again. She jumped out of bed and was ready to go outside.


    "Ah! You don''t want his cell phone number? "


    Behind her came Jin Taiyan''s doubts. Jessica, who had just come to the door to open the door, stepped down and turned back to her original position.


    "First say yes. Just write down his mobile phone number. Don''t move those things in my mobile phone."


    It may be that the sister''s mobile phone always hides many inexplicable photos, many of which are taken without the knowledge of herself and other members.


    After being exposed in "strong heart" a few years ago, Jin Taiyan was still wary of the impact of that aftereffect.


    "Huh? Is there anything in your cell phone? "


    Jessica looked suspicious, but her fingers slipped and unlocked into the album.


    "Er... Just some of my private photos and members... No."


    Facing Jessica''s inquiry, Jin Taiyan didn''t react for a moment. She just said that she realized something was wrong.


    When she wanted to change her mouth, Jessica had already left the room, leaving the other party scratching her head in amazement.


    "When did Sika run so fast?"


    "Ah, my cell phone, return my cell phone."


    Under the stunned gaze of other members in her girlhood, Jin Taiyan rushed out of the room and stuck her small body in front of Jessica''s room door.


    "Sika, don''t look through my mobile photo album. There are many important things there."


    "Don''t make a noise. I''ll send it to you later and sleep well."


    Jessica''s unquestionable dignity came out. With this scolding, no matter how Jin Taiyan knocked at the door, it was really quiet and could not hear a trace of movement.


    About a minute later.


    "Click ~ ~"


    The door was opened, a white and tender arm came out, threw out the mobile phone, and then closed the door.


    Taking back her mobile phone, Jin Taiyan breathed a sigh of relief and went back to her room.


    "Hum... If I had known this, I would have said it directly. PAB, why should I give her the mobile phone? I hope there are no less things in it."


    Jin Taiyan forgets that there is another function called "send pictures" at this time. Jessica is naturally not stupid enough to delete all the things in her mobile phone photo album.


    However, during the short one minute vacancy, the other party had already skillfully checked one of those photos and sent them all to their kakaotalk account.


    Anyway, send it first and save it later.


    During this period, neither of them had ever said a word to other members of their girlhood.


    "What are they doing?"


    Listening to the sound of two closing doors, the other members of the girlhood looked confused. In their impression, they didn''t see Jessica and Jin Taiyan fighting like this for a while.


    "I think there must be some secret between them."


    Tiffany imitated Sunny''s tone of entering the "Conan mode", and his words made others look down upon him.


    "All right, and the problem lies in Taiyan''s mobile phone. Didn''t you hear that Taiyan just asked Sika not to turn over her mobile phone photo album?"


    As soon as Yu Li''s voice fell, Jessica ran out of the room humming a little song. "What are you looking at me for? Eat, eat? "


    "Ernie, what were you doing in the house?"


    Xu Xian asked, drinking milk and watching his sisters continue to destroy the rest.


    "Talk a lot, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, you know?"


    Jessica took chicken wings, picked up a piece of pickled radish and stuffed it directly into each other''s mouth.


    "Woo ~ ~"


    With an aggrieved face like crying, Xu Xian swallowed the thing into his mouth and angrily held the cup. He just looked at the other sisters with his eyes.


    "Why bully Xiaoxian again."


    Facing the criticism of the remaining seven members, Jessica stuck her neck and said, "I have your photos in my cell phone."


    Shua Shua


    Just got up and continued to blame the army for a short time. At this moment, they pretended that nothing had happened and ate their own food.

 Chapter 1086

    When she got her mobile phone back from Jessica, Jin Taiyan couldn''t wait to click into the album and look around.


    Although she said she was worried about Jessica moving her album, in fact, the sister''s mobile phone album also had a "hide album" function. She pressed her finger on the screen a few times.


    In an instant, an album marked as secret flashed out.


    When I click in, there are several photos comparable to the popular photos of Li Xianzhe''s fitness among fans on the Internet, which should be more intuitive and make Jin Taiyan blush.


    This was taken when she was holding her mobile phone openly and exercising with Li Xianzhe bare arms.


    At that time, she was still sitting on each other''s back in her pajamas. She watched him do push ups with both hands.


    It''s really a moment of great strength. I have an inexplicable favor for men with good figure. Naturally, this opportunity will not be missed.


    "Really, why didn''t you get to know him earlier?"


    I don''t know how many times I''ve been talking about this sentence. It seems that I once said this sentence to him before going to bed in the whole state. At first glance, it''s a pity. I probably feel that it''s too late to meet each other.


    But at that time, Li Xianzhe just scraped the tip of her nose. "If we had known each other earlier, our sovereignty might have been reversed."


    Apart from other things, if she had appeared in front of each other a few years ago and had not experienced the twists and turns of these years and been tortured by loneliness, Jin Taiyan would not be able to see a young man like Li Xianzhe.


    Moreover, if he had no career in Korea a few years ago, even if he had been dating Kim Tae Yeon,


    I''m afraid it will eventually lead to the weakening of each other''s feelings due to the distance.


    Some things, it''s better to say that it comes late.


    Since she decided to follow him, Jin Taiyan even remembered her mood at that time.


    Lean against the window of the room and open the curtain that blocks the outside sun.


    From this position, it seems that you can also see the sun hanging high above the sky in Seoul.


    In the past, I was afraid of facing the sun. First, I felt hot. Second, I felt dazzling, which made me particularly uncomfortable.


    But at this moment, Jin Taiyan bravely looked straight at and enjoyed the light transmitted from the window.


    The infinite heat sprinkled by the sun, like the present self, the blue around, like the heart world that has been dispelled to the fog and darkness.


    "For the first time, I think the sunshine in Seoul is very hot, which I like very much."


    For Jin Taiyan, Li Xianzhe is the scorching sun in his heart.


    From now on, his own world is autobiographical under his Yao shooting.


    "Click..."


    After taking a picture of the outside and her hand grasping the sun, Jin Taiyan closed the curtain.


    I want to share such plain and warm things with the people I think are the most important for the first time.


    "My body is afraid of the existence of the hot sun, because the stinging heat makes my body leave the sweat after being burned, but my heart is still cold and endless.


    I think of you when I see it. From today on, you will be the sun in my world. "


    Seeing such beauty, Jin Taiyan even felt that it would be a waste if she didn''t deserve a dead Wenqing.


    Of course, with her ability to edit such words, her life is more or less influenced by someone.


    After that, Li Xianzhe''s reply was also sent to her mobile phone. There was no text, just a photo.


    In the picture, Li Xianzhe stretched out a palm in an attempt to grasp the sun in his sight as much as possible.


    Such an action also seemed to respond to her and regarded each other as the sun in their hearts. It was not so far out of reach.


    Habitually saved this photo of Li Xianzhe. I don''t know why. Maybe I wanted to make a couple wallpaper or avatar at that time.


    In short, Jin Taiyan did this, or she may want to accumulate a little bit and spend every precious moment with him.


    "Sika just took my cell phone. Fortunately, she didn''t see the things inside. It''s almost impossible to protect your image."


    Jin Taiyan edited a text message for Li Xianzhe and sent it. Of course, there is a great exaggeration in this statement. It''s better to say that she is flirting with each other and wants to get a few compliments.


    "Be careful. After all, mobile phones are personal belongings. I heard that Xiuyan nuna''s mobile phone has many strange photos of your black history. In case she copies and pastes a few photos from you, it will......"


    The series of ellipsis seemed to think of Li Xianzhe''s appearance when editing this message. Jin Taiyan looked at the message and smiled silently.


    She always had faith in Jessica.


    Especially for so many years, the mobile phone that keeps the black history and all kinds of strange photos of its members has been locked in its own safe by the other party and rarely used.


    That is, in "strong heart", the sister picked out a few photos that were not serious and exposed them to brush a wave of heat for their combination. Jessica still understands the weight.


    "Well, I''m kidding, but nuna, you took so many photos of me exercising yesterday. Do you also take some of your own for me?"


    Before she could reply, Li Xianzhe''s second text message was sent again. Some of the lines were full of inexplicable meaning. Jin Taiyan looked at it and her face quickly turned red.


    "Why do you suddenly want my picture?"


    Sitting by the bed, Jin Taiyan shrunk her head like a quail and quickly knocked on the text message. She didn''t even realize that she was spraying her breath out at this time.


    It''s not anger, it''s the expression of physical instinct when you''re nervous.


    "I just feel like holding nuna. When nuna is not around in the future, I can look at the photos and miss the feeling of holding you."


    Over there, Li Xianzhe answered the text message with a smile and occasionally chatted in this joking tone. It felt good. However, he did not tangle, or strongly asked Jin Taiyan to send him some self photos.


    But... Because of this short message, Jin Taiyan was caught in a tangle.


    When he was on the roof of her house, Li Xianzhe wanted to take a picture of her with his mobile phone, but she refused.


    In fact, deep in her heart, Jin Taiyan thinks it''s exciting to play this little fun between lovers.


    After weighing over and over again, the sister directly locked the door of her room and turned on the light in front of the bed.


    In the dark room, I could only hear the shutter sound of the mobile phone camera. Jin Taiyan held it.


    Stand on the bed for a while, sit by the bed for a while, and record yourself clearly in the lens with various professional techniques.


    "Don''t show it to others, or... I''ll ignore you in the future."


    Jin Taiyan felt her cheeks hot at the thought of putting all kinds of shy expressions and charm on the camera.

 Chapter 1087

    Really, when the photo was sent out, the sister bowed her head, as if she suddenly tasted the taste of loneliness.


    Probably because of Li Xianzhe''s sentence "I miss the feeling of holding her". I vaguely remember that when Li Xianzhe held her up and put her on his leg, it was like holding a child.


    Since coming back, the feeling of emptiness has occupied her state, especially in the absence of others, for a long time.


    Li Xianzhe said she missed her. She didn''t think so. Although she got the new relationship, she didn''t spend enough time with her when she thought of her lack of security.


    When he is not around, Jin Taiyan seems to feel that her life alone is meaningless.


    Especially when you hang up the phone or stop chatting with him via SMS, when you exit the main page of the mobile phone, you will see the group photo with Li Xianzhe set as the desktop by her.


    Just when Jessica was there, she couldn''t help but pull each other around Li Xianzhe''s rice cafe. Unexpectedly, she also harvested the photos newly uploaded by the managers.


    It''s like a habit imprinted on her soul. Jin Taiyan can''t help it. She doesn''t want to quit, and she doesn''t want to quit.


    On the other hand, Li Xianzhe received the photo sent by Jin Taiyan. At the moment of opening, his eyes lit up.


    I have to say that this sister understands his mind very much. The photos taken are very beautiful and attractive, and the angle is also very professional.


    It seems that in order to remember what he said before, he also took many photos from different angles, which directly increased Jin Taiyan''s charm many times with the help of the dim bedside lamp.


    "I deleted such photos. Even if I keep them well, I might as well delete the insurance in the case of rampant Korean hackers. Anyway, nuna has my woman. In the future, I have plenty of time and opportunities to see them face-to-face."


    Li Xianzhe didn''t lie. He really scanned the photos sent by Jin Taiyan and directly deleted them. There was nothing left.


    In addition, he simply sang a short paragraph by voice. The song "sister is my woman", which should have been sung by Li Shengji, but has not been published at present, was sent to the past.


    And in the Korean performing arts circle, it often happens that artists'' social accounts are hacked.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that black powder is used, and then send some controversial content, trying to cause trouble to the owner of the account.


    The sentence "nuna is my woman" and the voice that sounded a little hoarse made Kim Tae Yeon jump around on the bed like a little girl who had received an advertisement for the first time.


    "It really deserves to be the man I like Jin Taiyan."


    The sister thought foolishly that if other men had received such photos, they would have been happy to close their mouths and put a few password locks on the outside album. Where would they say delete like him.


    If Li Xianzhe knew this wonderful way of thinking, he would feel speechless.


    On the mobile phone, Li Xianzhe''s voice lasted more than a minute and slowly played in the room.


    The more Jin Taiyan listened to her very straightforward and loving lines, her eyes narrowed like caterpillars, and occasionally shook her sparse eyebrows.


    About three or two minutes later, Jin Taiyan successfully ushered in the period of physical discharge.


    The sister unfolded her "big" body without image, breathed heavily, and soon fell asleep directly on the crumpled quilt.


    In such happiness and excitement, Jin Taiyan slept all day, and this whole day, the members of her girlhood seemed to forget that there was such a person in the dormitory and continued their lives.


    This process from noisy to quiet was completely isolated from the living room outside by the door in the room. No matter how noisy she was, the other eight members of her girlhood didn''t feel the turbulence.


    When Jin Taiyan enjoyed a sweet sleep, in the living room, when she was a girl, she ate takeout and chattered about the topics that were not on the same line.


    "Ernie, don''t patronize drinking beer. It''s good for your health to eat more of this."


    "Oh ~" sunyy smelled the speech, put down the beer in his hand, and took the chicken feet handed by Lin Yuner. Suddenly, his face changed.


    "Hey, Yigu, I thought your conscience broke out. As a result, you don''t want to eat chicken feet."


    "Hey, Ernie, I''m not as generous as you said. I usually take good care of Ernie. Well, I bought the latest game console in your room."


    Lin Yuner waved his oily fist in protest, which attracted others to move their bodies to avoid the possibility of being touched.


    "Hum, after our tour is over, the sage will connect with Huaxia to start the ancient costume drama with an investment of 34 billion won.


    You''re the only one selected in our team. Even if you''re not the hostess, there will be no fewer scenes, and I hear you''re still playing with him. "


    Sunny patted the table and spattered about her violent theory. Although the matter of Langya list did not attract much attention in South Korea.


    But as an Internet bug, sunny has learned through the translation provided by the website that this play has caused a lot of topics in China.


    Especially for the actors, Empire entertainment probably wanted to promote Lin Yuner in advance, which directly alerted the sones over there.


    After really witnessing the enthusiastic support of the songs on the Internet over there, sunny really realized that the terrorist popularity and number of fans there in her girlhood were many times that of South Korea.


    This is a more real sense of reality that Li Xianzhe told them before.


    "Well... But I still gave you a game console. It''s very expensive, okay? I gave away my allowance for a month. "


    Although I can make a lot of money now, and just look at my savings, I can be regarded as a little rich woman.


    But it''s probably because Lin Yuner and his members didn''t get into the habit of spending money recklessly in the past. Up to now, Lin Yuner uses sponsorship except for clothes and daily necessities.


    And three meals a day are reimbursed by the company, and their monthly living expenses are not much.


    This is justified, but sunny claims to be the first person in the team. She bit the chicken claw slightly, chewed in her mouth, and her eyes kept rolling.


    "That doesn''t count. It''s clearly my mother''s birthday. You gave me a birthday present. Now invite me to eat chicken feet. It''s a shame to hear about you, Lin Yuner."


    "Well..."


    Facing the aggressive sunny, Lin Yuner chose to compromise. "How about I invite you to have a brushed cheese hot dog?"


    "I want five."


    "I want three!"


    "I want to eat black pork string!"


    Without waiting for sunny to answer, the members who had gathered around and had no image to eat came together one after another, holding their hands stained with sauce, even the clever Xu Xian.


    "You..."


    Lin Yuner showed his teeth and realized that he was going to bleed a lot. At this time, he and his childhood sweetheart Xu Xian also made up a knife with a smile.

 Chapter 1088

    "Ernie, if you want fried rice cakes, just give me three. The shop we often order, and I''ll send the other two to Abba and mom."


    When he was young, Xu Zhuxian was a man who liked to talk about "mother''s words" at any time.


    Such people are good babies in small places and filial piety in large places. They can''t leave their parents for everything.


    Even a small food like fried rice cake was the first time I thought of bringing one to my parents.


    "Ah, Xu Zhuxian!"


    People he can ''trust'' are not on his side. Lin Yuner feels like he has met the end of the world.


    Finally, Lin Yuner reluctantly agreed to invite the members to a "big meal".


    Even if it didn''t cost much, she was very upset about the feeling of being remembered.


    "Oh, eh ~ ~ don''t be bitter, will you? Smile... "


    Cui Xiuying saw her flat mouth and poked fried noodles with chopsticks at will. She grabbed it with some heartache.


    "What''s not happy? Don''t get upset with the face. Oh, oh, it looks like it''s delicious."


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    When his chin was picked up by the other party, Lin Yuner really foolishly forced out a smile and immediately amused the other members.


    It''s more fun to see Lin Yuner suffer a loss than their sisters bully Xu Xian.


    "Laugh! What are you laughing at? " Lin Yuner was furious. "You must be jealous of my beauty. After all, I was the first in my girlhood."


    "Cut ~ ~ it''s all designed by people. Well, s.. M gives you a facade positioning. In terms of beauty, sika and Taiyan are worse than you."


    Sunny spread out her palm and held it under Jessica, and some were unconvinced, holding the hair in her ear and pursing her small lips. "Moreover, people are also very beautiful."


    "Ah!!"


    The crowd was stunned. Li Sanlang acted coquettish and critical hit damage + 10000 points.


    "Anyway, Yuner can receive such a play. It''s really the spring of her acting career."


    Xiaoyuan sighed and said her envy. Even though she had no ambition for acting, she was still happy for her sisters after all.


    Lin Yuner''s mouth grinned and kept laughing. "It''s too early to say this now. We haven''t started shooting yet..."


    "Tut Tut, we don''t see you nagging many times when we are in the dormitory."


    When it comes to acting, Quan Yuli''s tone is a little sour. She has always admired Lin Yuner''s resources in this regard.


    Really speaking of acting and talent, she and Cui Xiuying asked themselves that they would not lose to each other.


    But it may be fate that keeps her a long distance from Lin Yuner and Cui Xiuying.


    The former has been loved by S.. M executives since its debut, and there are countless kinds of envious personal resources.


    Even the first elder sister boa said more than once that she was jealous of Lin Yuner''s star path, especially in terms of actor resources.


    The latter, after falling in love with Zheng Jinghao, also got a lot of roles with each other''s contacts in the actor circle and his father''s prestige.


    Compared with herself, singing is not as good as Taiyan, Sika Tiffany, dancing is not as good as Xiaoyuan, and artistic ability is not as good as sunny.


    S. M''s teacher said she was excellent, but this kind of excellence made Quan Yuli feel that it was an excellence that was not outstanding anywhere.


    "But it also shows that sages are really good to us. Everyone has arranged so well. If such an excellent script starts shooting in Korea, I believe many predecessors in the circle will compete."


    Probably I haven''t seen this lost and helpless expression on Quan Yuli''s face for a long time. All of a sudden, they were silent.


    Acting is a profession that can make their artists live longer than idol.


    Not to mention anything else, even Jessica has more or less ideas in that regard, but she has taken over a history of violent romance in S.. M before.


    "Yuli, if you want, I can talk to the sage and ask him to arrange it for you..."


    Sunny put her small hand on Yu Li''s back and gently comforted her. In fact, in her capacity, it''s not difficult to ask Li Xianzhe for help and ask for a resource.


    At this moment, Quan Yuli was also moved when she heard this, but she still shook her head after struggling in her heart.


    Quan Yuli, who was a girl, also has her own face and pride.


    This initiative to ask for resources makes her feel like a "beggar".


    "Forget it, if there were my resources in the film and television drama, he would have come to me long ago. Why wait until now."


    "Don''t say that. You know he is very busy, and many work arrangements are really mentioned in front of him. He will suddenly think of something and arrange it. Wait and I''ll ask. "


    Instead of giving Quan Yuli the chance to refuse, sunny rushed back to her room, took out her mobile phone and directly dialed Li Xianzhe in public.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    "Doodle doodle..."


    The busy tone lasted more than half a minute, but the other party didn''t answer. Instead, sunny''s eyebrows were more and more wrinkled.


    According to her understanding of Li Xianzhe, the other party is not the kind of person who doesn''t answer the phone.


    No matter how busy his work is, he will turn on flight mode unless he is on the plane.


    "Stop fighting. I think it''s OK."


    In such a case, Quan Yuli was a little embarrassed.


    At least I''m also a sister. I even want others to ask for resources for me, and the other party is still the brother of my teammates.


    "It''s all right. Just ask."


    Sunny continued to listen to the beep in the phone with a whisper gesture and a frown. It wasn''t long before the phone was connected.


    "Nuna... What''s up?"


    At the moment when Li Xianzhe''s voice appeared in the dormitory living room of the girl''s age through sound amplification, Xu Xian secretly bit his lips and flashed an inexplicable fine light in his beautiful eyes.


    His voice seemed much more hoarse than before. It sounded as if he was still very tired.


    "Well, do you have any film and television resources on hand? If there are vacancies for actors, can you set aside a place?"


    People didn''t expect sunny to speak so directly to Li Xianzhe. Her voice was raised, including Quan Yuli.


    "Oh, duki, I''m so nervous."


    "Eh? Didn''t you just say forget it? Why is this happening again... "


    Lin Yuner looked at Quan Yuli holding her hair with a magical look on her face, and rather moved Yu to poke the other party with her arm.


    ¡°Wue£¿ Are you duplicity? Didn''t you say no? Wue£¿¡±


    "Ah!!"


    Quan Yuli was serious at this time. When she was so nervous, she was only in the mood when she got the script of the first heroine in her life and later met the director in person.


    Lin Yuner teased her like touching the point of explosion, and the other party blew up in an instant.


    "Shh... Keep your voice down. Shungui is on the phone..."


    Seeing that the two were about to fight, Cui Xiuying separated them from the middle and stared at Lin Yuner for a while.


    "Tell me, you are 25 years old. Why are you so childish? Isn''t it inevitable that Yu Li is nervous when she meets such a thing? When you got the script of Langya bang, Yu Li didn''t tease you like that. "


    At the critical moment, Cui Xiuying spoke with dignity.

 Chapter 1089

    Originally, she was an elder among the trainees. She entered the company many years earlier than Lin Yuner. Now she is also her sister.


    In this way, Lin Yuner knew he was wrong, but he spit out his tongue naughtily.


    "I''m helping her relax. Look, is Lionel still nervous now?"


    Quan Yuli smiled bitterly. Indeed, she was teased by Lin Yuner. She didn''t know where she had gone before.


    On the other side, she gradually moved from the dining table to the sofa. Sunny sat on it with her legs bent and pulled a pillow to cushion her ass.


    "Resources? Nuna, do you want to act recently? "


    After coming out of the elevator on the 17th floor, Li Xianzhe stood in the empty corridor and listened to sunny''s inquiry. His expression was very surprised.


    1708... Where is it?


    I almost walked around this corridor and finally saw it in a dark corner.


    In his cognition, sunny has a very independent concept.


    Being able to say that she is unmarried can at least mean that she is not the kind of person who has no ideas and is confused about her future.


    But... If sunny wants to enter the film and television industry and enrich her possibilities, he agrees with both hands.


    I vaguely remember that a few years later, there was a "Youth", which originally had the role of sunny, but later, she pushed it out for unknown reasons.


    Generally speaking, there are only two reasons why idol can receive such scripts and push them off.


    Either the trip is too busy to merge the two undertakings, and have to refuse.


    Or the company thinks that the characters in the script conflict too much with the people packaged for idol. It is worried that once they play, the fans will not accept it.


    Despite the first kind, even fans know that sunny often picks her feet at home. The second kind seems very ridiculous to Li Xianzhe.


    If you want to be a good actor, you must be able to adapt to any role.


    Because of the fear of human conflict, many brokerage companies only accept some scripts with low performance requirements or extremely poor script quality for idol.


    In the end, not only the actor career can not get a little progress, but also leave too narrow and rigid examination space for fans and the public.


    From sunny, Li Xianzhe thought of Xu Xian''s experience again.


    If s.. M had not rejected the script of introduction to architecture before, Pei Xiuzhi would have no chance.


    For those who have seen this film, the so-called "national first love" does not mean how pure and delicate Pei Xiuzhi himself is.


    But the role she played, coupled with the director''s shooting technique, happened to remind the audience of the picture of her first love.


    To be exact, the appearance of a young woman in an introduction to architecture, from her appearance to her every move, is in line with the most perfect interpretation of first love in every man''s heart.


    In addition, in Korean films, such films about youth and first love are too rare.


    The sudden appearance of such as sunny and introduction to architecture suddenly brightened the eyes of the audience who were tired of watching ancient costume or gangster films.


    If it were put in China, there would be no follow-up phenomenon at all.


    If such a role is played by Xu Xian, regardless of the conflict between people, her temperament may be more able to amplify the effect of the film than Pei Xiuzhi.


    This is Li Xianzhe''s point of view. He has always believed that Xu Xian is better than Pei Xiuzhi in temperament. The root of hindering her development lies in the excessive shaping and protection of human design by S.. M.


    From the perspective of fans, ask which fans don''t want to idol be able to play more.


    If there is too much impact on fans because of their excellent acting skills, it will let others see the different side of their idol, so it will break the public''s prejudice against idol.


    Because the company makes its own decisions, idols have become synonymous with "poor acting skills" in the eyes of the public.


    In the end, when the group contract of each idol group expires, 90% of idol choose to leave the original company to start their new actor career. The reason is worth investigating.


    "Why do you think I want to act?" Sunny blinked.


    "Nuna, if you don''t act, why do you call and ask... Is it?"


    Li Xianzhe scratched his head and suddenly his eyelids jumped. If a younger generation around sunny called to ask for help, this reason is not unreasonable.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe paused and continued, "no one will call nuna... If so, it''s not difficult for me."


    His words were full of incomparable self-confidence, which also made sunny suck her nose.


    His brother has enough proud capital. It''s amazing that other screenwriters can write a work a year.


    Like those TV dramatists who have been famous for a long time, when their names have accumulated to a certain extent and just submit an outline, the TV station or production company will directly come to the door and spend money to buy the authorization first.


    Of course, during this period, some well-known screenwriters can''t guarantee their own works. Shooting will certainly become the trump card of ratings, but Li Xianzhe is different.


    Even if he doesn''t have extra resources on hand, the script can be written now.


    At that time, it will not be difficult to release the script to raise directors and cooperative actors based on the contacts of sunny or other girlhood members in the circle, as well as the girlhood studio.


    It was precisely because she knew these factors in her heart that when Yu Li faintly showed her envy for Lin Yuner, sunny directly seized this opportunity to help ask for resources.


    The value of girlhood members has come to an end. What we can see next is the various disadvantages brought to individuals because of human design and other problems.


    Smart people communicate with smart people, even if they don''t have to speak too directly, they can understand each other''s intentions.


    In Li Xianzhe''s eyes, s.. M brought too many restrictions to his sister.


    In his opinion, a single "Li Xiuman''s niece" is both an umbrella. At least since her debut, sunny has rarely had an affair. Dispatch and those three stream media have never reported negative news about her.


    But on the other hand, this is also a limitation for sunny. Because of this, she missed too many opportunities. General resources s.. M are unwilling to receive. People may not be able to see her for too good resources.


    In terms of popularity, although Sunny''s popularity is not low, as the longest comprehensive training time in the team, she hasn''t even got the opportunity of solo and OST in recent years.


    Many people think that having such an uncle should develop very well.


    But in fact, on the contrary, if the 12-year tour hadn''t made enough money for the members, they would really be unable to stay idle at home and dig their feet if their pockets were full and replaced with ordinary idol.


    Also because he wanted to compensate, Li Xianzhe left the variety show roommate to her.


    From his point of view, the variety industry is his sister''s last self-esteem. Without this, she will lose her biggest highlight.


    Among the many members of the women''s League, maybe you can find someone with excellent art like sunny.


    But there is absolutely no one like her who can not only have an excellent sense of artistic ability, but also have great eyesight and outstanding skills, and can replace MC.

 Chapter 1090

    After thinking about it carefully in my mind, there are really a lot of TV dramas that can make sunny digest perfectly.


    "If nuna wants to act, although I don''t have any extra scripts on hand, I can write them at any time, but you have to wait a few days."


    Thinking that there is nothing to do on the plane flying back to the United States, with the help of on-site creation, you can also spend a lot of time.


    By the time the plane arrived in Atlanta, the outline of the script and the first episode were almost finished.


    Among the nine members of the girlhood, in fact, in terms of acting skills, they are half weight.


    Moreover, talent does not exist in actors. It always depends on the actor''s own understanding and experience.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that it needs a lot of acting experience to baptize and accumulate.


    Seeing that Li Xianzhe began to take this matter seriously and wanted to write it out now, sunny was warm in her heart, but she shook her head and said softly.


    "It''s not me, it''s Yuli. Yuli has some recently... Anyway, can you arrange a resource for her and let her find something to do?"


    "Lenuna?"


    Li Xianzhe raised his eyebrows, and Quan Yuli''s face flashed in his mind.


    In my impression, apart from Lin Yuner and Jin Taiyan, others, such as Cui Xiuying, Tiffany and Quan Yuli, have very little private contact with him.


    She is often like a female version of Jin Zhongguo. Although she is not paranoid about fitness, she is very self disciplined in life.


    If Jessica is compared to the most expensive candidate in her girlhood, Quan Yuli is just the opposite.


    It may be that from the beginning, the two sides are not the same people. It is very rare to meet and chat with each other.


    Apart from occasional visits to the crew, what they talk about is nothing more than work.


    Like today, I made this call to myself through sunny as an intermediary to inquire about resources. Although it was a little unexpected, I probably understood the embarrassment of today''s situation.


    In terms of positioning, Quan Yuli is definitely the most vague one in her girlhood.


    Say she is a facade. She has a high appearance value and is not inferior to Lin Yuner, but relatively speaking, her skin is inclined to be healthy.


    Say she is a sexy person. When she was a girl, she started from innocence. Even if she was transformed in the middle, she took the route of girl rush for a while.


    Sexy they have never played the Navy dress of "say your wish", and leg lifting dance are not much on the side of sexy.


    Moreover, her figure is better than Jessica, and she loves all kinds of fitness.


    Say she is the leader of the dance. There is Jin Xiaoyuan standing like a mountain in front of her, and Cui Xiuying is not inferior to her in dance strength.


    It is not enough to say that she is the lead singer. Jin Taiyan, Jessica, Tiffany and Xu Xian have shared most of the parts.


    Her singing is not excellent, and her timbre is not very attractive, but she is qualified to start as a member in her girlhood.


    At the beginning, he passed the selection by dancing. Although he was not as emotional as Xiaoyuan, he also had his own charm.


    Generally speaking, for a large group with a large number of people, there will always be such members inside. They are not popular. They are involved in every field, but they are not specialized.


    Most of the members in superjunior are typical of this type.


    But compared with the clear division of labor in the men''s League, Quan Yuli''s situation is very embarrassing.


    She didn''t take over the musical, OST didn''t have that strength, and no personal fan meeting was held. Besides partnering with sunny in youth invincible, there was no personal fixation in the variety show.


    This is the kind of person who is joked by many passers-by fans in the rice circle as "the foot pinching Trio in girlhood".


    The popularity is not low like sunny, and the popularity is stronger than the general younger generation combination, but it has few resources and is not valued by the company.


    Therefore, sunny''s call made him in trouble.


    After renewing the contract, when he first planned the resource route for her girlhood, he received several fitness CF and beauty programs for Quan Yuli.


    In addition, there are some variety invitations. It seems that these things have been slowly digested.


    It is said that recently, the hit the stage program group also sent an invitation to her.


    In terms of film and television dramas, Empire Entertainment''s internal film and television drama resources are divided into three directions.


    First, the films "my girlhood" and "old boy". Second, it entered the final finale of "please answer 2007", and finally the death note.


    As the second play that was put on the agenda a few months ago and passed the internal high-level voting resolution, the preparation of the death note has been progressing very slowly.


    This is largely due to the following reasons: first, Jiang Junxi and he have been asking too much for the adaptation of the script, so we must keep improving.


    Second, it also involves the costumes and props used by the characters in the play, as well as the election of the shooting venue. So far, the people in the company have not found anything satisfactory to them.


    There has been no solution to whether to take real-life shooting or simulate and build a set for the scenes in the cartoon.


    Third, as for the starring election, all the actresses have been finalized so far.


    Jiang Zhiying, who plays one of the heroines, MI Haisha, Shen Huijing, who plays one of the heroines, and makeup Yu, who plays the hero''s sister night Shenyue, and an Zhaoxi, who is busy with wonder girls.


    In addition, there is a person who has not decided on the candidate of Qiuye Shizhi. Before his death, he gave his first kiss with the night God moon.


    When Rao, Jiang Junxi and song Jifan saw this lineup, they were secretly surprised. Even the configuration of the women''s lineup was so strong, what about the man.


    In addition to the hero night God moon, including the chief of police who plays his father and l who plays night God moon''s biggest opponent, these are indispensable.


    But here, it seems that Li Xianzhe has never confided in the arrangement of these two roles to the people around him.


    In addition to the above irresistible factors, there is still one of the most important, that is, the candidate for the director.


    Kim Tae Ho''s success in "please answer 2007" has made Li Xianzhe look forward to PD in the variety industry.


    But now, after shooting "please answer 2007", the other party naturally needs to rest for a period of time. In addition to concentrating on "infinite challenge", there is also the film "old boy" that makes him unable to pull away.


    In addition, works such as the death note tend to darken and discuss the "two sides of justice". Such works also have extremely strict requirements for the director himself.


    That day, after filming the finale of two different versions of the last episode of "please answer 2007", when Li Xianzhe mentioned the candidate who was worried about the new drama director, Jin Taihao provided him with three candidates who were able to take charge of the TV drama shooting alone.


    Luo Yingshi, Li Minghan, Shen Yuanhao.


    Li Xianzhe naturally knows these three people.


    Needless to say, Luo Yingshi is one of the few high-yield top in the variety industry, and stands at the top of the variety industry like Jin Taihao.


    The series of "two days and one night" in previous years, the series of "flower youth", "flower sister", "flower grandpa", "three hours and three meals", the series of "journey to the west", the series of "Jiang canteen", and so on, each work is very unique and admirable.

 Chapter 1091

    Li Minghan, the PD who once served as "two days and one night", is regarded as a close partner with Luo Yingshi, and there is no doubt about his ability.


    Later, he entered CJEM and became the Minister of variety production.


    Although Shen Yuanhao started his career by variety, what really made him known to the public was that he shot three "please answer" series.


    At the beginning of the idea of "please answer 2007", Li Xianzhe planned to let Shen Yuanhao shoot, but Jin Taihao took over the task at that time.


    Now, although the decision on which director will take over the work has not been finalized, at present, no matter which one is not suitable for Quan Yuli to play, one is the problem of age, and the other is obviously inappropriate.


    For example, "old boy" and "my girlhood", these two films are obviously nostalgic and need a large number of young actors.


    At least he can''t imagine Quan Yuli dressed up as a high school student.


    It''s not Quan Yuli''s old face, but she''s too old to play a student, and she doesn''t have a white child face.


    In addition, the two films have the most scenes, that is, the male and female protagonists. In old boy, Liu He and Jiang baiding''s wives are ordinary people''s looks. When Quan Yuli''s face is put in, the audience will also play.


    In my girlhood, except for the male and female protagonists, the only part of the play is the school flower in the film.


    But at that time, Quan Yuli was not suitable for the image of a good girl. In addition, she was the heroine''s good sister, but this involved the age of the actors.


    After thinking about it, Li Xianzhe''s silence time is also lengthening a little.


    In the living room, the girlhood members, and Quan Yuli, listening to his meditative breathing, also began to fall into disappointment.


    "Forget it, sunny, don''t be difficult for others."


    Just as Quan Yuli lowered her head and was ready to give up, Li Xianzhe suddenly answered because of the public address, which attracted everyone''s attention again.


    "Yes!"


    "What is it?" Sunny couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Let me ask first, how about linuna''s English?"


    Speaking of it, Li Xianzhe really has a role here.


    For this role, the requirements of the crew are high and low. First, they must be Asian faces, beautiful and temperament, and second, they must be able to speak English.


    As early as the preparation of the film, the star was finalized at the beginning, while few people cared about the rest of the supporting roles, including Li Xianzhe.


    However, as one of the core of the crew, Li Xianzhe still knows a lot about the cast. At present, what is in front of him is that the Asian characters in the film have not been contacted with the right actors.


    Just at this time, sunny''s call came in. Considering Quan Yuli''s image and temperament, Li Xianzhe really felt that the other party was very suitable for this role.


    "English?"


    Both other members of the girlhood and sunny were confused by this problem.


    But then, an uncertain and crazy idea grew madly in everyone''s heart.


    Yu Li is not a foreigner. How could she speak English when filming in Korea? Even if she plays an English teacher, she doesn''t ask so much.


    Unless... The movie Li Xianzhe said was not shot in Korea at all.


    "Yu Li''s English is a little general, but there is no problem with a simple dialogue with foreigners."


    After calming herself down, sunny pretended to be calm.


    "Really? In this way, in a few days, let Lin nuna adjust the schedule on her head. After digesting it, go to the United States to find me. "


    "America? You mean, this movie is... "


    Sunny listened to her heartbeat and missed a shot. She sounded in a trance. Before and after Li Xianzhe returned home, she had been busy with movies in the United States.


    The more she thought about it, even her own head was a little dizzy. Before she came back, Li Xianzhe''s words sounded in her ears.


    "There is a character named Dr. Helen Zhao in the Avengers 2. She is set as a Korean scientist and a doctor in the script. She is an old friend of iron man Tony Stark and the Asian with the most scenes in the whole film.


    If my estimation is correct, it should take more than ten minutes until the film is finally released. If Lin nuna is interested, she will go to the United States and call me there. I will arrange for her to go to marvel for an interview. "


    Li Xianzhe briefly explained the role that was originally won by American Korean actress Xiuxian.


    Indeed, in the "Fu Lian" and other "Marvel films" series, there are not many Asian faces that can impress the audience in a short time. Xiuxian''s "Dr. Helen Zhao" can be regarded as one.


    It is also because he played this role in the Avengers 2, which completely opened Xiuxian''s film career in Hollywood.


    Since then, with her excellent performance in the film, she won the role of an Asian face in where are the magical animals.


    It may be rare for ordinary people to appear for ten minutes in a film more than two hours long.


    But in fact, for supporting roles. Or for those who show their face and brush their qualifications inside, ten minutes is a long time, especially for half hanging actors like Quan Yuli.


    So far, only one "fashion king" has been adapted from the Internet cartoon of the same name. Although the audience rating itself is quite popular, it depends on the popularity of the original.


    Quan Yuli has attracted a wave of attention in the film and television circles.


    But "Avengers 2" is different. First of all, this influence is obvious all over the world. There is no lack of fans of this series in all countries in the world.


    If she starred in "the Avengers 2", with the urine of the Korean media, she would definitely be a world star.


    So far, there are no Korean female artists who have successfully starred in top Hollywood films, let alone idol.


    Quan Duyan, the Cannes film queen, also has a lot of water. After that, there are no representative works. Pei Douna, who has worked hard in Hollywood, is also not angry in Hollywood works.


    "Are you sure? Will there be an opinion over there? "


    Sunny glanced at the fiery gaze of her teammates and sighed secretly. She could only say that Quan Yuli was lucky. If she didn''t suddenly make this call, the role might be someone else''s.


    "No, don''t forget my identity in this film. Insert a few small roles in it. As long as linuna can digest this role and pass the customs, I''ll take the rest."


    In fact, in Marvel, for roles like Dr. Helen Zhao, they will find an Asian face to play anyway, and who the actor is has no impact on them.


    Of course, if the Asian actor has a great reputation in Asia, it will also be an invisible boost to the ticket warehouse in Asia.


    In terms of interests, Li Xianzhe personally recommended that Quan Yuli from her girlhood play "Dr. Helen Zhao", which will not dissatisfy Marvel''s senior management, but they will also agree.


    On the issue of appearance fee, I can''t afford to hire fan and Li. I can always hire a member of kpop super women''s team.

 Chapter 1092

    At least, kpop group is well-known in the North American market, and girlhood is definitely worthy of it.


    In this way, on the one hand, it is appropriate to satisfy the appetite of Asian audiences. On the other hand, for the whole Hollywood, they are not worried that a film will make white people a foil because of an Asian actor.


    For so many years, few Asian actors have become so famous that they can dignify the whole army of Hollywood actors.


    Such as Cheng Long, they just started in the field of action films. Have you seen them in other types of films? did not.


    Therefore, even if Lee Hsien Che does not speak, he will certainly find a Korean actor who can speak English to play a role that is not very important.


    This also involves the positioning of the role itself. Of course, people are not stupid enough to let a white man play a yellow man.


    "OK... I''ll tell Yu Li about it. If she wants, when is the best time to go to America?"


    Sunny stares at Quan Yuli, who is becoming more and more worried. It''s really... At least it''s also a senior who has been famous for so many years. The invitation of a Hollywood film role makes you eager to see your position.


    However, if you really change to other Korean artists, it is estimated that you can''t wait to withdraw all your itinerary and fly to the United States immediately.


    "Dr. Helen Zhao didn''t have many scenes. Based on lenuna''s shooting experience on the set, I helped him there, and the shooting ended in a few days. It didn''t take much time.


    Of course, the sooner she comes, the better. Let her not worry. I''ll say hello to the on-site staff and the director. "


    In fact, it doesn''t take so much time in a few days. If an actor who is familiar with the film scene, he may complete the so-called dragon suit in half a day to one day.


    Li Xianzhe did this to make Quan Yuli run in more with the actors on the scene.


    Such an opportunity is very precious for ordinary people. Anyway, when the film is released, it will be the most indelible sum in Quan Yuli''s acting career.


    In addition, let the other party go as early as possible. It is also considering that the studio of girlhood has officially released the notice of nine members since July.


    According to a member''s notice released one day before his debut, this seventh anniversary celebration is also carried out with the theme of "starting again" to return to his original heart.


    In such a period of high media attention, it is difficult not to attract the attention of the media as long as she appears at the airport.


    "Well, let me ask her first."


    "This kind of thing is very important. Let Lin nuna think about it. If she can digest this role well at that time, it will also play a certain role in promoting her career in Hollywood."


    In this way, this pair of non-existent chat and homely calls ended under such circumstances.


    The living room was surprisingly quiet. Even Cui Xiuying, who had robbed Lin Yuner''s share of fried noodles, put down her chopsticks.


    When it comes to such news, the eight of them were stunned. Who is still in the mood to eat.


    Avengers 2, that''s a top Hollywood blockbuster.


    In addition to the already set stars, the remaining supporting actors say that if the role of this Korean scientist is in the form of audition, thousands of actors must sign up.


    Now it''s such a phone call, and it''s coming on your head?


    Quan Yuli foolishly turned her face and looked at Tiffany. "Penny, why don''t you pinch me?"


    This time, instead of pinching her, Tiffany slapped her on the back.


    "Pa ~"


    The sound was so crisp that she felt a burning pain on her back. Quan Yuli took a breath of air conditioning and scratched her back angrily. "Why did you hit me?"


    "Pinching you doesn''t mean you can think it''s not a dream, so if you hit you, the effect will look better."


    Tiffany flattened his mouth, looked at the scarlet with the mark on his palm, and pursed his mouth secretly.


    "It''s true. What bra do you wear in the dormitory? Look at the way people''s hands are made like this."


    "Why do I think PANI''s tone is sour."


    Xu Xian looked strange and whispered.


    "It''s normal. PANI was born in the United States. She knows better than us how difficult it is to enter the United States. Yuli really stepped on shit.


    AI Yigu, the Avengers alliance, although it has no super power and is not a superhero, it is better to be able to contact such a group of world actors. "


    Holding his chin, Jin Xiaoyuan suddenly poked out a hand, grabbed Quan Yuli''s face and gently pulled it outward.


    "Tut tut tut... Among other things, although our Yuli is a little dark, she still looks like a scientist in a white coat."


    "Hey... You''re my real teammate. It''s like I don''t wear a white coat. Besides, this role is not a simple scientist, but a doctor."


    Quan Yuli''s eyes were wide open, and her neck was tied like who owed her huge foreign debt.


    "Angel in white..."


    Lin Yuner hurriedly made up a knife. "It''s just a coincidence. Otherwise, I think sikaoni looks much more beautiful in a white coat than you."


    "When you say this, I suddenly feel a little pity. Wouldn''t it be better if Sika went to play? And so is PANI. After all, their English is no different from that of Americans. "


    "You can only ask sages about such things."


    Jin Xiaoyuan Nuo''s mouth toward Sunny''s position. After all, it was this one who called at the beginning.


    There are accidents everywhere in life. The relationship between Quan Yuli and Li Xianzhe seems to be the most general.


    But instead, when she got such resources, everyone had nothing but blessing. If it was Lin Yuner, it would be more than jealousy.


    They blinked, and then made up for Jessica''s look in a white coat, huh~~


    It''s like an iceberg princess. It''s not even whiter. If you wear a nurse''s hat and white silk... Then you hold the patient''s list in one hand and a needle in the other hand


    EH ~ ~ maybe those male fans can drool, ah, yepoyebo~~


    All of a sudden, Jessica''s pretty face turned red and she patted the table angrily. "Ah! You must not think of those strange things. "


    Hum ~ I can''t wear a white coat here. No, I really want to say white clothes. Have I tried it in the MV of the song "say your wish"? Although not pure white.


    Vaguely remember that time, those sone looked at the expression of kicking at herself, and Jessica couldn''t help raising her mouth with some pride.


    Unfortunately, such a good figure and appearance, but someone can''t see it, let her lose her temper immediately.


    Just now, the dwarf encouraged himself to take the initiative to chase others, saying that today is different from the past.


    This is a hint that she can succeed even if she is not as tall as herself and has no good figure. Can''t it be justified if she fails?


    I don''t know if the girl Xiujing has his mobile phone number. Ask one day.


    Yes, if the girl said that she and that person were just ordinary relatives, she should be out again.

 Chapter 1093

    If Xiujing also has a good opinion of him... Is she stopping? Or do you agree?


    The more I thought about it, the chopsticks in my hand seemed to be used as a weapon, stabbing the fried chicken and rice that had begun to harden.


    Today''s rice is hard to cook, but as a cook, I didn''t eat a bite.


    "Ernie, sikaoni seems very angry."


    Xu Xian took a look at the rotten chicken, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Cui Xiuying shook her hair with a domineering look on her face. "Where is she angry? She is angry. Don''t learn from her in your busy time."


    "Resentment? Who made sikaoni angry? "


    Xu Xian asked blankly. The others looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders helplessly.


    Who else can make their iceberg queen show such an expression and stink.


    Fortunately, as a busy man, Xu Xian still has some eye power at this point. Xu Xian glanced at Jessica, gradually understood what, and sighed with her.


    After eating a little casually, Quan Yuli directly got up and went back to her room. "I''m full. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first..."


    "Eh? Ernie, you haven''t finished your meal yet? Don''t you drink yam juice? "


    Xu Xian is very tangled about the current situation of extravagance and waste, but perhaps he is afraid of being accused by the other party. At the moment, his tone is a little soft.


    "Don''t eat. It''s not bad for this meal. At present, there are more important things than eating. I need to do them."


    Quan Yuli took a glass of cold water, pulled the ponytail behind her head and said something to sunny.


    "Thank you... When I come back from America, I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    By implication, Quan Yuli took over the role of Dr. Helen Zhao in the Avengers 2.


    Even if there is no line, even if there is not much play, it can not be a reason for her to relax. The only bad thing is that this kind of news can''t be said to fans personally for the time being.


    "Click ~ ~"


    Watching the door close, the women gradually became silent and ate the thoroughly cold food with their complex thoughts.


    As we all know, now the sister has another heavy task - learning English.


    I had never seen her so serious and active when she entered the American market in her teenage years.


    But it''s not that you can''t understand the other party''s doing so. If you change to yourself, I''m afraid you will be more serious than the other party.


    Speaking of it, Li Xianzhe has been chattering and chatting for a long time, but he has never been so disappointed and worried about gain and loss as he is now.


    Jin Taiyan is probably talking about love on the phone right now. Maybe Jessica and Xu Xian never took the initiative to call him. They may think he is very busy. In fact, he is really busy.


    Although this freshman and junior have never talked to each other together, it is probably because they care about the same person. The relationship between Jessica and Xu Xian is much closer than before.


    Lin Yuner got a script from him. He began to recite his lines and practice himself every day. Now there is another Quan Yuli.


    Cui Xiuying and Tiffany looked at this scene from the perspective of onlookers and felt amazing.


    One of them is relying on Zheng Jinghao, and the other is currently fixed in a beauty show.


    Although there was no intersection, seeing the sisters one by one seemed to be tied more and more closely with him.


    One began to think about when he could get the resources of a heroine from Li Xianzhe like Lin Yuner.


    The other began to think about when he could return to the United States for development.


    Her only advantage over Quan Yuli was that she had fluent English in the past, but now the surprise between the two seems to be weakening a little.


    Why, at the beginning, I took the initiative to mention acting, not myself.


    For the first time in his life, Tiffany''s ambition for the resources of the film and television industry is growing little by little.


    The Langya list, which Lin Yuner often holds around and reads, secretly pulls the sisters to play with her after the other party has studied hard in Chinese for a period of time and equipped with a carefully calibrated Korean translation.


    From Qin banqiang and his highness King Yu, to later, when everyone played Hi, they began to make a young version of his highness King Mei Changsu and Jing, or the scenes of Mei Changsu and princess nihuang.


    In the end, every role in it was played again. Probably no outsiders were present, so the members were open.


    Along with Jin Taiyan''s version of emperor Liang, Mei Changsu in jeesica''s version, Lin Yuner''s role as Qin banqiang and Lin Chen, as well as Jin Xiaoyuan''s version of Meng Zhi, Quan Yuli''s version of Princess Ni Huang, Xu Xian''s version of Feiliu, Cui Xiuying''s version of Ning, Xie Yu, Tiffany''s version of Yan Yujin, etc


    A group of people also feel good about themselves and boast about each other''s Rainbow farts. A group of older children with an average age of half a hundred are also happy.


    In a month or two, the nine of them already knew almost the plot of Langya bang.


    As idols, it''s not that they don''t have the aesthetics of film and television works, but that S.. M is too overbearing to them. Even if the works they get are very bad, they must abide by them.


    This time, after gradually falling into the plot of Langya bang, the other eight people have a faint feeling that this play should become a turning point in Lin Yuner''s acting career.


    When one person thinks it is a good work, and nine people think it is a good work, the meaning is obvious.


    Lin Yuner couldn''t stand the too quiet atmosphere and took the initiative to open his mouth.


    "Have you heard? Recently, the company has been saying that it will start a new women''s League project in October... "


    "Hasn''t this been discussed a long time ago? Especially among the trainees, the teachers and producers pretend they don''t know. "


    Tiffany blinked. Of course, looking at Lin Yuner''s clear expression, we all know that there must be some new progress.


    It''s rare for the members to chat and eat together, not talking about the combination and Li Xianzhe. Sunny''s spirit is rare.


    "It''s said that this time is different, but at the beginning, because the company focused on variety resources to invest in mixcolor, it didn''t talk about the next plan. During this period, with the debut of those younger generations, it''s a certainty, and the popularity has been stable, so we just wait for the program to finish."


    "Yes, even the name Xiujing oni helped us find out. What''s the name" produce101 ", Sika? What does that mean?"


    Jin Xiaoyuan nodded and then focused on Jessica. Except for the two American schools, the English skills of others in their girlhood were half the standard.


    The word produce always sounds familiar, but I can''t think of its meaning for a moment and a half.


    "Produce means manufacturing and creation. It''s not as complex as you think. What does the following 101 mean?"


    Jessica hesitates. In fact, she knows the reason why members are interested in the new project.


    It''s just that everyone, considering the work before and after the tour, doesn''t like this kind of free life in the dormitory.

 Chapter 1094

    In mixcolor, they persuaded Jin Taiyan to take over her tutor''s job, but after the program was broadcast, they even regretted it.


    Because of this program, whenever Jin Taiyan appears in other variety shows, she will be guided by MC and guests to talk about the topic of this program.


    Apart from the previous kpopstar, there has never been such a variety show in the Korean variety industry, although it seems that the two companies cooperate with each other and derive cross social groups.


    But the way Li Xianzhe used in it was unexpected, so that he gradually broke the concept that "there are not many people to see the self-produced talent show variety show of this brokerage company".


    A popular variety show. If you tell the truth, no one will covet it. Especially when they were young girls, they were dominant in the women''s group, but as they reached the peak, many variety shows no longer considered inviting them.


    Even BigBang''s sun and superjunior''s Yinhe, both of whom are very familiar to them, took the initiative to ask Li Xianzhe for a new tutor seat in the variety show.


    It can be imagined that although they are popular, they are not as bright as outsiders.


    Now in front of them, "produce101", there is no publicly announced mentor candidate. Many artists have begun to use their contacts to inquire.


    "101, you may not believe it. This time, sage''s plan is to greet the brokerage companies in Seoul. After the audition, the first program recorded more than 101 trainees from 30 brokerage companies.


    These trainees will compete for the competition with only 11 places in the gradual elimination mechanism through multiple rounds of group and individual competition. "


    Lin Yuner drank a drink, and his face didn''t look like he used to smile.


    "And the tutors and representatives of national producers participating in the program, that is, MC, have no right to vote. In other words, the final choice of these 11 people is in the hands of the nationals participating in the voting.


    It is said that the PD of this variety show will be in the charge of an Junying PD who is in charge of mixcolor. The person in charge of external contact with various companies, sage and uncle song Jifan, enabled Xinsha cave tiger and promoted him to art director. "


    The members couldn''t help breathing the air conditioner "101 trainees? It''s almost the number of people who have been selected for five times before we became an army in our girlhood? "


    Before she became an army in her maiden age, the original plan was called "Supergirl" combination, which was an unprecedented ambitious women''s group in an attempt to replicate the miracle of superjunior''s unexpected popularity.


    In addition to Jin Yingmin, who served as president at that time, the people involved in the planning also included director min Xizhen.


    At that time, although the women''s group within s.. M had a heaven''s wisdom and joy, its popularity could not satisfy the high-level. Even the outside world thought that "this is not like the combination launched by S.. M".


    After several years of "dead water period of the women''s League" and the general trend of Dongfang Shenqi and super junior, s.. M launched the plan of the new women''s League.


    When it comes to the past, apart from the members themselves, only some old fans know that the girlhood has experienced a total of five personnel replacement.


    From the first four rounds, there were 11 people, to the fifth round, there were the final nine people.


    The first group: Li Yunxi, Hong baola, Pei shuobin, Zhang Liyin, Jessica, Jin Yizhen, Xu Zhuxian, Lin Yuner, Cui Xiuying, Quan Yuli and Jin Xiaoyuan.


    The second group: Xu Xianzhen, park Renjing, Jessica, Jin Xiaoyuan, Quan Yuli, Li Huanxi, Xu Zhuxian, Zhang Xiazhen, Lin Yuner, Stella and Cui Xiuying.


    The third group: Park Renjing, Jin Taiyan, Jessica, Stephanie, Jin Xiaoyuan, Quan Yuli, Xu Zhuxian, Zhang Xiazhen, Lin Yuner, Stella and Cui Xiuying.


    The fourth group: Park Renjing, Jin Taiyan, Jessica, Li shungui, Tiffany, Jin Xiaoyuan, Xu Canmei, Li Huanxi, Xu Zhuxian, Lin Yuner, Cui Xiuying and Quan Yuli.


    And the fifth time finally changed from the original eleven member women''s group to the present nine.


    During this period, Zhang Liyin could have entered, but Han Geng''s "mask door" incident broke out. The TV station restricted the access of foreign members because of fear and wanted to quit.


    However, because he was Li Xiuman''s student, he was retained by the senior management and promised the promise of solo, so solo came out later.


    S. . m has equipped her with the most popular singers of all ages, and the senior brothers and sisters have joined the battle together, but so far, her popularity can only tend to the third line, which can be said to be the lowest popularity and awareness among the whole s.. M singers.


    Li Yunxi was eliminated by Cui Xiuying. During this period, they conducted PK and were eliminated because of the great difference in dance strength.


    Before Lin Yuner, Stella Kim, a Korean American who was recognized as the facade center of the team, was later introduced to the company. Tiffany recommended by Li Xiuman was replaced in dance.


    After the third group selection, during this period, sunny was recommended by yayoumei, a member of the only women''s group in SWF, her father''s company, to enter s.. M.


    Later, due to family changes, park Renjing was supposed to prepare as the captain of her girlhood. Because of her withdrawal and Jin Taiyan''s halfway to becoming a monk, her position was gradually replaced.


    No matter men''s or women''s groups, how cruel the selection is, only those who have experienced it will always know.


    It''s probably too long since I was a girl. I forgot the pain, so when I heard that 101 trainees participated in the women''s League project, it was difficult to cushion it for a while.


    In addition to the eliminated members before the first round of personnel determination at the beginning, and leaving halfway for various reasons, the final level of girlhood, nine people also stepped on the other people to usher in the day of debut.


    Although they were not sure whether the number of trainees participating in the military competition in their teenage years had reached 100.


    But it is undeniable that "produce101" set off memories of the trainee period here in the teenage years.


    They used to come over like this, but no matter how hard they tried after their debut, their hearts were always "comfortable" compared with those of trainees.


    So now, suddenly knowing such a competition elimination mechanism, nine people''s eyes suddenly gave birth to a trace of heartache.


    "It''s almost 101 people, and it won''t rule out individual trainees. Not to mention what the companies until the planning think, there will be a lot of trainees signing up.


    If I were born a few years later, I would seize such an opportunity if I were not an s.. M trainee. "


    Lin Yuner''s words caused a burst of dislike. As the only one of them in those years, and the first of many trainees, she passed the weekend draft of S.. M.


    If she was born a few years later and competed with these younger generations, she would be escorted.


    Cui Xiuying tilted her head and thought for a while. "For this project, the sage heard that he had written the planning case before the establishment of Empire entertainment, but he had been observing the reaction of the outside world through mixcolor. What did he say?"

 Chapter 1095

    Tiffany then said, "the demand of the market doomed the public to see the points of interest from the newcomers. Now many people are bored with the assembly line mode of the company''s own products.


    Therefore, after the launch of mixcolor, it became popular. In addition, it came from the sage who adopted some cultivation system on the RB side, so that the audience could watch the growth of the trainees they supported and finally become a group. This sense of achievement is unparalleled and is also the main factor to arouse public interest. "


    "Yes, yes, it''s like when we got the song" Gee "when we were young girls. That''s what Yu Yongzhen and Li Xiuman said at that time."


    Sunny laughed. "I remember when we got the song, our captain cried and said it was like a children''s song, but who could have thought that the ending of GEE made us angry."


    Lin Yuner opened his hand and said with a smile, "Gee can be our main song. At that time, there was also the strong support of Teacher Li Xiuman behind it. Otherwise, it is difficult to say whether we can achieve today if we change to other songs."


    After hearing this, everyone smiled tacitly. Idol wanted to sing songs, all of which should be based on red.


    Without attention, even if the song itself is of high quality, it is not uncommon for it to fall outside the hundreds of sound source lists after its release.


    Cui Xiuying patted the table and said with a smile, "relatively speaking, most of his ability to prepare such programs is to hold the trainees in the company. Don''t forget that he took more than a dozen people from S.. M and the younger generation called Jin Qiuxia.


    Xiaoyuan has always appreciated her. Before, the mixcolor was Seki and them, as well as the two girls Zhou Jieqiong and Zheng Caiyan, who put them in, but invited Jin Xia and Jin Shizheng, but they didn''t make other arrangements. Now it''s no surprise to think so. "


    "Please Xia has always been very outstanding among the trainees. Except for the Thai trainee of Seki and YG, there is no one who can stabilize her internally for the time being.


    This younger generation always has a unique charm when dancing. She is very beautiful and sensible. The sage has noticed her a long time ago. "


    When Jin invited Xia, Jin Xiaoyuan rarely showed a trace of seriousness, as if he really regarded each other as his own disciple.


    But Tiffany thinks of another person, the little figure who feels very sad when she mentions it. The younger generation of trainee whom Jin Taiyan mentioned many times in front of her.


    "The younger generation named Jin Shizheng is the same. Taiyan said that she saw herself before her debut in the girl. The little girl practiced quietly in the company after school every day. However, compared with Taiyan''s teaching by the one teacher every day at that time, before she entered imperial entertainment, she always relied on self-study.


    And that girl, I heard that her family conditions have not been very good. When she didn''t work as an intern before, she can only rely on the food and clothing card issued by the state to solve the problem of food and clothing. She also lives with relatives in Seoul.


    She is a very hard-working child. In singing, Tai Yan also said that she is very talented and can always sing the feelings that children at this age can''t express. "


    Jin Qiuxia and Jin Shizheng specialize in dance and vocal music. Both of them are best at one side, but on the other hand, they will not be a drag.


    People naturally sympathize with the weak, especially from the standpoint of their predecessors. When they think that the environment of today''s children is many times better than that of then, and their strength is worse from generation to generation.


    If a hard representative can appear during this period, his glory will be infinitely magnified.


    Tiffany still remembers that one day when she and Jin Taiyan went to study in the company''s studio, she happened to pass by a trainee, and someone was singing the song "if".


    As one of Jin Taiyan''s representative works, this song has special significance for Jin Taiyan.


    It''s not just the first OST resource that Jin Taiyan got and sang as a solo singer, despite her status as a girl captain.


    It is also because of this song that the outside world has paid more attention to "Hong Jitong with fast knife".


    Since then, more and more crew members have sent invitations to her, which has established Jin Taiyan''s status as a new generation of "OST Queen".


    But from another perspective, Jin Taiyan''s own works are difficult for people without strength to sing.


    At least in front of the screen, there are few young people who dare to cover her works directly, which are prominent and widely recognized and praised.


    It was that time that Jin Taiyan was attracted by Jin Shizheng''s song and stopped.


    In terms of first impression, both she and Tiffany think that this girl belongs to the type that is not particularly good-looking but very attractive.


    And what impresses Jin Shizheng, Jin Taiyan and Tiffany most is the other party''s smile.


    Since then, Jin Taiyan, who rarely went to the company, went shopping as much as possible as she had nothing to do.


    Over time, Jin Shizheng and Jin Qiuxia were instructed by Jin Taiyan and studied with Jin Xiaoyuan. These two people were admired by many interns internally.


    Although the company didn''t say anything on the surface, privately, everyone has already tacitly accepted that these two are the most outstanding representatives in the fields of dance and vocal music.


    These two people represent the best of Empire Entertainment''s own trainee reserve resources. All artists and predecessors who have come to the company give more or less guidance to these two people.


    "Whether inviting Xia, Shizheng or other trainees, every time I see them, I think that we used to work so hard. If there were no sages to help us and the outside world looked forward to our concert, I really don''t know what we should do?"


    "Yes, but after all, it is an indisputable fact that we have been in business for seven years. Even if we operate independently now, we can''t change the iron rule that the company will launch a new group.


    Only after we have solved our problems can sages rest assured to form a new women''s League. If our problems have not been fundamentally solved and the girlhood has been torn apart, he has not introduced new Kung Fu. "


    After all, the center of the topic naturally returns to someone.


    Jessica takes a panoramic view of each member''s expression, and can''t help looking at the closed door.


    Li Xianzhe, you are not only the lucky star of our girlhood, but also the nemesis of our girlhood.


    If the topic we talked about that day gradually lacks this person, even if we don''t have that kind of mind about him, we will not adapt.


    It''s really like air, everywhere, walking into their life all the time.


    Just thinking, Quan Yuli''s voice suddenly interrupted Jessica''s thoughts.


    "He''s still working in the United States and can take the time to care about this project, which also shows that he''s really interested. Shun GUI, why don''t you ask.


    We''ve almost finished our new song dance and MV shooting. When can I ask him to come and have a look? Isn''t he going to be our producer? "

 Chapter 1096

    Although Sunny is not Jin Taiyan and needs to keep in touch with people in the company, she still knows some gossip as the president of the girlhood studio and her relationship with Li Xianzhe.


    "I don''t think the Republic of Korea is as busy as he is now. He is busy with the new group, the film and the check for us.


    However, some time ago, the company probably had to share some of the pressure on him. The debut of the women''s group mixcolor and the work of the producer have been fully handed over to Fang Shihe. "


    For Fang Shihe''s fame and ability, although she didn''t cooperate with him directly in her girlhood, it''s nothing to question that she was the Royal producer of JYP before.


    Lin Yuner laughed. "I asked Uncle song Jifan on kakaotalk before. She said that all matters such as recording songs, MV and the contact with Tokyo giant egg still tend to be handled by ourselves.


    Of course, Xiujing onI will help us. Uncle has always said that at our age, we can''t rely on the company for everything. Of course, we still need to ask the sage for his opinions on the MV script of the song "reunited world". It''s said that he has long thought of it and wants to give us a big surprise at the concert. "


    "Big surprise? I like surprises best. "


    Cui Xiuying dribbled and turned her eyes. As soon as everyone saw her reaction, they knew she must have something else in mind.


    "Shouldn''t it be our MV? If so, it''s really a big surprise. He is more difficult to hire than elder Zhang Dongjian. "


    Jin Xiaoyuan foolishly said a possibility and was immediately refuted by everyone. "Even if he is willing, he should ask our opinions."


    "Yes, at least we are also young girls. Male artists who are willing to play our MV can queue up from here to the east gate."


    Cui Xiuying and Quan Yuli said in unison that even though they rarely appeared in their girlhood, they still have the influence of the group and the dignity of their predecessors in the women''s League. When others meet them, they should weigh themselves.


    "So, he mentioned this before us. At that time, he said that mixcolor was just a water test, and few people paid attention to it.


    Now I really understand that compared with the production 101, the two are not at the same level in terms of scale. "


    Everyone understood the meaning of Lin Yuner''s sentence and smiled one after another. "But then again, the women''s group of 11 people has great ambition. It''s hard to think about such a big deal as long as it comes out and doesn''t attract other people''s attention.


    The whole ballad world, apart from us, can''t find any other women''s troupe with more than nine people. "


    "After all, in the beginning, the plan of ''Supergirl'', the predecessor of our girlhood, was to appoint 11 people."


    Quan Yuli wiped the residue on her mouth and drank a mouthful of milk. Her eyes suddenly looked at Lin Yuner.


    "When you suddenly mentioned this, did you have a little interest in the position of your mentor?"


    At this moment, everyone realized that Lin Yuner took the initiative to raise this topic, but... At present, everyone feels that Lin Yuner is the most unsuitable candidate to be a mentor.


    Because of her positioning, it has been deeply rooted in the eyes of the public for so many years, even though s.. M''s teacher once praised Yuner''s dance as very beautiful.


    "Why can''t I be a mentor? Why are you looking at me like that? "


    Facing the members'' visionary eyes, Lin Yuner''s face quickly collapsed.


    "Come on, Yuner, we don''t beat you. Whether it''s teaching the trainees vocal music, dance or rap, you can pass.


    I think sika, Tiffany, Yuli and Xiaoyuan can fight for such a position. Just... Tut tut tut... "


    Cui Xiuying put up a finger and shook it left and right. As expected, she is a team. Even her ridicule is so aboveboard.


    But at present, everyone has ideas, but they can make such decisions if they say they want.


    The examples of Quan Yuli and Jin Taiyan have been put in front of us. We won''t say much in the open. In private, it depends on personal efforts.


    Of course, some people understand and agree with Lin Yuner''s ambition for the fixed position of production 101.


    "Obviously, after the nine member women''s group launched by mixcolor, product101 will be the second project. Compared with the former, the scale and resource investment are not at the same level. It''s normal to be interested, okay?"


    While the other members focused on the vacant tutor position, Tiffany thought of the national producer representative.


    According to Lin Yuner and sunny, this position is actually to pass on the number of votes, as well as online comments and solve the psychological problems of trainees.


    It''s MC, but his role doesn''t play much role in the direction of the program.


    But such a position must be accepted by people with popularity and national degree.


    Despite the disputes over various aspects of strength, Lin Yuner is definitely the most suitable person for this position among the nine young girls.


    Unfortunately, if Li Xianzhe were here, seeing Lin Yuner''s interest, he could only say sorry to the other party. First of all, Li Xianzhe had long left this position to himself.


    Moreover, if Lin Yuner is allowed to be a mentor for a group of trainees, although with many years of experience, it is enough to give some advice.


    But teaching students is not the same thing. In terms of strength, she has always been the most controversial point in her girlhood.


    People who can''t convince the public to appear in programs of this nature will only bring more negative comments.


    "Last time, Taiyan Ernie went to mixcolor as a tutor. You don''t know the topic and variety invitation during that time.


    This time, although I don''t know what mentors are in the minds of sages, I think we should fight for them when we should.


    The face of the elder is nothing compared with such a variety show. When the 11 member women''s group becomes a debut in the future, if one of us acts as their mentor and helps them improve their strength bit by bit in the program, it will also be a very excellent record in terms of seniority. "


    This is the point. The so-called senior''s face can only be installed in front of the back, but in front of practical interests, it is not as thin as a bill.


    "The sage has special feelings for idol. At least I''m sure he won''t invite the singers and predecessors in the ballad industry and the special dance teachers of those artists in produce101.


    These people can''t compare with our idol predecessors in terms of popularity and topic. This is also the reason why he went to mixcolor for Taiyan Oni, gdxi and Xianyi oni. "


    Speaking of this, the people gradually became silent. Even Xu Xian, who was sitting on the side with milk in his arms, hung his head and his eyes were shining. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    S. . m now, all kinds of restrictions on them have been broken with the renewal of the contract and the independent establishment of the girls'' studio. In many aspects, they have great autonomy.

 Chapter 1097

    After dinner, everyone went back to their room. Even Xu Xian, who used to be very keen to supervise his sisters to wash the dishes, rarely mentioned it.


    Jessica sat on the bed and couldn''t sleep. Since she moved into the dormitory with more than 100 floors, the members have asked for a room.


    Like now, there''s no need to worry. Where''s the inconvenient side of yourself will be seen by people in a room.


    He took out his mobile phone and got Li Xianzhe''s mobile phone number from Jin Taiyan. She set it to "0" number and 0 key.


    Thinking over and over again, the dwarf hesitated for a while and directly pressed the dial button.


    "Why don''t you plug it? Why are you angry? "


    For two consecutive inquiries, when Li Xianzhe''s voice came out, Jessica subconsciously covered her mouth.


    When sunny opened the loudspeaker before, the sound she heard in the living room didn''t last for a while, which made her almost uncontrollable.


    It turned out to be such a feeling. I haven''t heard it for a long time. I almost forgot his voice, but now I hear it and feel it''s not true.


    "It''s me..."


    Gently biting her lips, Jessica got up and sat by the bed. Her white thighs swayed outside the bed. Her proud head had already fallen down with the phone call.


    ¡°......¡±


    The phone was suddenly silent that day. I could only vaguely hear the breath of the other party.


    Li Xianzhe just came out of the dormitory of those female trainees. He wanted to go downstairs to buy something. When he heard her voice, he simply didn''t even enter the elevator. It''s time to take the corridor.


    Jessica is not in a hurry to urge her to speak, so she quietly sticks the phone to her ear and waits for the other party''s following.


    "Xiuyan nuna?"


    "It''s me... Aren''t you surprised?"


    "Some. After all, this is the first time nuna called me. Since we met, it''s the first time..."


    He deliberately emphasized the concept of "first time" on the phone. Jessica suddenly felt that what Jin Taiyan said seemed to be right. Sometimes people are very self-centered, especially in the face of emotion.


    Such as "if you can insist more, I may accept you", this seemingly cheap idea has appeared in many men and women.


    I''ve been hanging each other, saying a test. I want to see more clearly how sincere the other party is. In essence, I just take the other party as a spare tire.


    In front of you, no matter how little the other party pays, you won''t have much feeling. When you really leave you, you don''t feel able to adapt.


    Jessica smiled with self mockery. "The phone number was given to me by Tai Yan... Are you together?"


    Although Jin Taiyan has learned this fact from her mouth, somehow she still wants to hear Li Xianzhe''s answer. If the other party denies it, she can see the other party''s good or bad character through this matter.


    Like a aimless chat, Li Xianzhe held the railing of the stairs with one hand and sighed helplessly. "Yes... Although there were some accidents, it really happened."


    "Do you think Taiyan is just playing with you?"


    Jessica''s tone was suddenly cold, which made Li Xianzhe stunned and denied helplessly.


    "Of course not, but I didn''t expect nuna to suddenly have such feelings for me."


    What happened on the rooftop is like an accident to herself, just as Jin Taiyan said to him before leaving.


    Feelings can be sorted out in a few words. She doesn''t care about when she started. She only knows that she is very happy and relaxed at this moment,


    "Because you are so kind to her, you know? Taiyan and I have known each other for more than ten years. I know her character very well. From the trainee period to now, countless boys have confessed to Taiyan.


    But everyone just treats her like a commodity. Tai Yan has been patient or refused because she sees that they are not sincere. "


    Jessica lowers her head. Jin Taiyan is just like herself at the beginning. Some people can''t bear that others are too good to themselves.


    Especially as artists, they are used to seeing more dark sides and hypocritical communication. Sincerity really appears, which makes them feel precious.


    A group that is too easily moved is also the fastest to fall in the emotional world.


    Li Xianzhe gave Jin Taiyan meticulous care, even if he took it for granted.


    This is as like as two peas in the first place. One of them is relying on him, and helps himself solve some problems easily. It''s hard not to put his mind on his opponent.


    "It''s not that I''m too kind to her, but that she''s already black and blue. The men who touch her have special purposes. From the perspective of being friends in the past, I also sincerely hope that Taiyan nuna can find someone who is willing to take care of her."


    "But she finally chose you..." Jessica seemed to lose her strength and smiled with one hand on her forehead.


    "Speaking of it, I was very angry when you rejected me at the beginning. Jessica thinks she has her own pride and the man she likes should belong to me. However, maybe Tyler has been hanging around with me for too long, which makes me lose my basic function of judging whether a person is good or bad.


    Later, I chose to stop temporarily and focus on my current career. I want to love myself and accomplish what I want to do first rather than want to love someone.


    It was not until I heard what Taiyan said today that I found that even if I lied to myself, a man like you should have avoided it. I still have to take the initiative to post it. "


    "Nuna..."


    "I know what you want to say. All these are my resources. My destiny and my career have changed when I met you. It is destined to be intertwined and inseparable."


    Li Xianzhe was speechless when he heard it. For some people, the erosion of time is the murderer who makes feelings fade and breaks up naturally.


    But for more people, it is a catalyst to accelerate one party''s missing for the other.


    "So, what I want to say now is that I won''t blame Taiyan for stealing what belongs to me because of what happened between Taiyan and you. This is what teenage girls do.


    You are the man I value Jessica. Even if I slow down my pursuit of you, I won''t give up. "


    "As for, nuna..."


    After a long silence, Li Xianzhe admitted that Jessica is a woman worth moving any man, so that after listening to her heart, she looks a little complicated.


    He always thought that Jessica had experienced the renewal of her contract and was much better than before.


    Vision and behavior will not affect their judgment and normal life because of their feelings.


    At that time, after 12 years of touring, nine people''s dream of standing on the top stage of the world has been completed.


    The next step is to expand their sidelines before popularity falls to the bottom, so as to ensure that their shelf life will not end here.


    The blank period of the following year gave many people the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity, and the members of the girlhood fell in love one after another.


    Once people are idle, they will have nothing to do, and doing nothing will be wishful thinking, and finally produce a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 1098

    However, they could not be blamed at that time. After 12 years, the contract of girlhood gradually expired, which also became the factor that S.. M deliberately held an ambiguous attitude and chose to beat them in various ways.


    It was during this period that Quan Ningyi entered Jessica''s sight and life.


    Although it''s not clear how they met at the beginning, I''m afraid she had eight members in her girlhood at that time. They didn''t think that a man would pierce a hole in their relationship for more than ten years.


    It''s like love, but only the parties themselves know whether one party thinks it''s right or both parties use each other.


    When I knocked Quan Ning out with a punch in the cool, although I was angry, my sister also accepted this fact.


    After such a long time, I haven''t seen this person bring any subsequent impact to the other party.


    Speaking of it, I was also involved in this matter in order to preserve the integrity of my girlhood. At that time, I also thought that since I could "harm" Jessica, I also made some friends with some artists in the performing arts circle in South Korea.


    In the future, it may also harm the trainees they value. If such a person with a criminal record is solved in advance, it is just a broken hand to prepare for a rainy day.


    But Li Xianzhe ignored and underestimated it. As Jessica stopped for the time being, she paralyzed herself with work.


    During this period, he had an ambiguous intersection with more and more younger generations, and when he knew the facts from Jin Taiyan, he flashed in his heart that he wanted to recapture everything.


    If we could persist at that time and ignore the so-called self-esteem and pride, maybe this would be our own now.


    Teenagers can be reckless for love, regardless of the obstruction and persuasion of people around them.


    In his twenties, he had to consider more, such as the future of both parties and the possibility of marriage.


    For example, it is impossible or inappropriate for a 25-year-old woman to have a try in love and increase her experience.


    If you don''t have the identity of an artist as a road sign, people at this age have nothing to do with men and women, and they can''t escape being urged by people around to end their single experience as soon as possible.


    Even if Jessica can ignore the younger generation who are ambiguous with him and even have that kind of relationship.


    Perhaps for her, these girls who have not yet made their debut are not on the same level as themselves. They have a career and money, but they are only young.


    No matter how indifferent they used to be, when some people stood in front of themselves and announced that what they should value had fallen into her hands.


    That kind of strong unwilling emotion, like a forest fire that can''t be put out, burns and spreads madly in the heart.


    This rapid implementation of the whole body, after dialing the phone and hearing Li Xianzhe''s voice, can not restrain its trend towards all limbs and bones.


    At that time, without warning, he punched Quan Ningyi''s nose bone with his fist to deform and bleed. Even Jin Xiaoyuan said "such a real man", although such a place was not a public occasion.


    But when I think of a man fighting with another man for himself, no matter what happens during this period and what purpose he is in.


    This kind of overbearing, probably also completely broke Jessica''s iron wall and cold face.


    "If I compare with ordinary trainees, do I still need to argue with them? But this time it''s Tai Yan. No matter what you think of me, there is always too much competition between me and her.


    I have never disturbed your daily communication and work. No matter how chaotic your private life is, I have never put it down. "


    Jessica is a stubborn person. She will always move in one direction.


    This character can be seen as early as in her seven-year practice career.


    In 2000, when she returned home and went shopping with her sister in the department store, she was discovered by the star scout of S.. M and became an intern under her company. How old was she then?


    Korean algorithm is 12 years old, and American algorithm is only 11 years old.


    An 11-year-old girl who entered the star making factory experienced cruelty and would not be treated specially because of her age.


    Unexpectedly, the historical deviation caused by his return home has deviated to this extent. It sounds absurd. He has experienced too many times and is too lazy to distinguish between different people.


    However, Jin Taiyan came before and Jessica came later. Lin Yuner gave him many hints from time to time through the reasons of the script, as well as Xu Xian, who must send messages in the dark every day.


    These four older sisters with different personalities landed on him at the same time. Could it be that because s.. M is his father''s and he is also a director, he will have a life not to intersect with his artists.


    Through this phone call, Li Xianzhe also had to consider the problems between himself and these sisters.


    Past rejection does not mean that some things have been completely cut off.


    The spirit of dog skin plaster and dead skin has nothing to do with men and women. As long as the other party plays such a thing to get close to himself, it is fatal to anyone.


    Li Xianzhe''s eyes shook deeply. He thought of some of his past interactions with Jessica.


    At one time, he felt that his sister could come to this day. During this period, she was cheated by Quan Ning and almost broke up with her members. There were great problems in her IQ and EQ.


    But later, with the end of the incident, her conversation in front of her and inadvertent concern seemed to grow up suddenly.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe asked softly, "why did you suddenly remember to call me this time..."


    Jessica doesn''t know how to explain. In fact, she was stimulated by Jin Taiyan.


    Good sisters belong to good sisters. Li Xianzhe''s degree here is worse than those important resources.


    It''s not her style to watch her favorite people be separated and wait to die.


    Unless the little man can break up with this man, but according to her knowledge of Jin Taiyan or Li Xianzhe, the possibility of this situation is very low.


    So I just whispered, "anyway, I don''t want to miss you again. In the past, I paid too much energy and time for my girlhood. Later, I wanted to complete my designer''s dream, but now with the expansion of the brand, at this moment, I found that I seemed to have lost my goal and didn''t know where to go.


    It''s you who brought me here, and it''s you who changed the fate of me and my sisters. I can watch more and more girls approach you, but I can''t tolerate it. I''m getting farther and farther away from you. "


    Li Xianzhe''s expression gradually became strange. After all, it was Jessica''s first time to confide in him.


    What he said was more profound than what he said when he took her home that day and got off the train.


    "I see... Nuna..."


    Jessica''s eyes brightened and she was eager, "then you..."

 Chapter 1099

    "Believe it or not, nuna, I knew a lot of things you didn''t know before I first met you. Quan Ningyi was the trigger for the rift between you and them.


    If you don''t cut it open and watch nine change into eight, it''s not what I want. Therefore, I couldn''t tell you at that time that this man can''t be involved in your life. "


    Li Xianzhe had always wanted to avoid too much entanglement with his girlhood in private, except for things at work.


    Once he always thought that he could not find common words with his girlhood, whether it was the generation gap of age or dealing with people.


    But unexpectedly, since then, the two sides seem to have been doomed from the beginning. Their parallel lines are inseparable and become more and more tight, and finally become a knot that can not be solved.


    Jessica said softly, "I believe you. If you can say that to me, I believe... The members have always felt it.


    You can understand our thoughts, see our hearts and know what we want, so everyone likes the time with you. "


    "But nuna, have you ever thought about what people around you will think of you once they know this? Uncle and aunt, and Xiujing... "


    Sooner or later, they will face the problem of marriage, unless they can be like the rich.


    No matter how many people follow around, they are just love.. although they have no status, they have also received a lot of property compensation.


    "There are too many tangled people around me. They are younger than you, so they just focus on the things in front of them.


    If you are close to me like this, you will be delayed for a lifetime. It was precisely because I knew this that I refused you at that time. "


    Li Xianzhe said leisurely, "with Taiyan nuna, I don''t want to encounter such a thing again. It will ruin your life.


    Therefore, if you look like a fool in the future, don''t say it again. My heart will be disturbed. "


    Jessica suddenly had an impulse. She wanted to go out to find him, then stood in front of him and hugged him.


    She also knew that other people would find it incomprehensible, but she thought it was right.


    "Beside me, except my parents, there is no one who can make me willing to put down all my disguises and rely on. No one can stop me from pursuing your footsteps.


    Tyler showed me that there was no end to my fate, and you were the one who pulled me out of that abyss. "


    From the beginning to the present, all the members mentioned her with a smile and sigh. He knows himself


    Knowing that Jin Taiyan even knows the hard work of other members and how much they have paid, since he can help Jin Taiyan release everything depressed in her heart, he must know himself.


    So it''s because of this that she gets more and more trapped. She can''t get out, or she doesn''t want to get out. Even Xu Xian''s stubborn little busy is like this.


    Now, she has never understood deeply. She doesn''t know Li Xianzhe''s heart and what he thinks next.


    "I''ve missed too many people. I don''t want to miss them now. No matter what the future is, I just want to catch what''s in front of me. Although this sounds very funny, I and everyone have already regarded you as the umbrella of our girlhood.


    In recent months, we have been used to talking about you in every chat. If you are gone, we really don''t know what to do. The proportion of S.. M in US has long been replaced by you. "


    Even the hardest hearted people will soften when they hear such words, even if the members of girlhood stand here.


    It''s not surprising that Jessica has rarely seen such a side after her debut as a girl for so many years. It''s no wonder she''s crazy about herself.


    It''s really going crazy. Kim Tae Yeon is like this, and so is Jessica.


    Maybe, both of them have thought that if they don''t take the initiative, there will be others, either Xu Xian or... Lin Yuner.


    "Thank you for your trust, nuna..."


    Li Xianzhe pursed his mouth and smiled. What would make him feel most comfortable and trusted.


    It is also because more and more people around him believe in him unreservedly that he has been unreservedly. To do something.


    Seeing that his attitude has finally loosened, Jessica, who is listening to the phone with her head on her side, raises a very good-looking arc at the corners of her mouth, and her eyes gradually brighten up.


    "Don''t call me nuna in the future. Call me Xiuyan."


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. He used to call Xiuyan nuna. Other members of his girlhood also shouted "Sika" and "Sika oni".


    But I''ve never heard anyone call her that. I''m afraid I''m the first except her parents.


    Hoo


    The tip of his tongue licked his dry lips. Li Xianzhe hesitated, and a string in his heart seemed to be loose.


    "Xiuyan..."


    "Um ~"


    If Zheng Xiujing or the senior management of S.. M stand here, they will stare out when they see the change of Jessica''s expression.


    The iceberg queen was white in front of them, whether smiling or with a wooden face.


    But now, because of Li Xianzhe''s change of mouth, even the red one is about to drip water.


    To tell you the truth, Jessica''s pursuers have been numerous for so long. At the end of last year, there were older generation, younger generation, singers, actors and even entertainers.


    But Li Xianzhe was definitely the first to let her show such a charming expression, and only because she called her Korean name directly.


    In another room, Xu Xian put down his cell phone with a disappointed face. No matter how many times he dialed before, there was always a busy tone at the other end of the phone.


    First, Taiyan Ernie was like this, and then when she returned to her room after dinner, Sika Ernie looked worried.


    Even these two sisters who always have their own ideas and are very strong are like this. What about themselves


    As soon as he thought that if he openly competed with his two sisters, Xu Xian felt a little beat in his heart. Together with the expression on his face at the moment, he became timid.


    Xu Xian looked at the glowing mobile phone and thought about his mind. He didn''t know that Li Xianzhe and Jessica had hung up.


    "What the hell are you doing... Even Taiyan oni is interested in you..."


    In the room with the lights on, Xu Xian sat by the bed, her loose pajamas still couldn''t hide her perfect figure.


    "You said... Did he deliberately not answer my phone?"


    I called him a few times, but I was told by the robot that he was "on the phone", and I didn''t reply to my text message. I saw from kakaotalk that he was not online.


    This kind of network is so developed now that he hasn''t contacted anyone. After that, he feels the sense of loss and vacancy, which makes Xu Xian very uncomfortable.


    "Or is he busy with his work now?"


    Hold the frog JUNCAO doll, which has always been regarded as a pillow, in your arms, and knead the doll''s face with your fingers.


    "Didn''t you agree that I can find him anytime I want? Why do you call now and refuse to answer? "


    Unfortunately, the doll in his hand can''t speak. Even if Xu Xian can hear anything, it''s just a subconscious question and answer according to his expected answer.


    Next door, Jessica hangs up and thinks about what she said to Li Xianzhe on the phone. It seems that all the things squeezed in her body are vented.

 Chapter 1100

    "Finally, Jessica... No... Zheng Xiuyan, it''s still the best. I can do what Jin Taiyan can do."


    Looking at the call time displayed on the mobile phone, it has broken the recent record. Of course, she doesn''t care about the poor call fee.


    It shows that there are more than ten minutes of talk time. I don''t know if my sister will be jealous if she knows.


    Apart from their parents, it''s really

 Chapter 1101

    "The plot is also the hero. Because he unconditionally supports the heroine''s music dream, he has to return to the power struggle. He is bound to want to keep the heroine. This is a popular model many years ago."


    "In today''s seemingly difficult to break through musical love dramas," for me, lovely she "has completely become a play that sells actors, not plot."


    This is what Jessica and Zheng Xiujing saw in front of the computer under the message section of "lovely to me" opened on the official website of S.. BS.


    Such a vicious and harsh evaluation is naturally a blow to the ratings and evaluation of the play.


    In addition, during this period, because many people pay attention to mixcolor, and during this period, please answer 2007, the ratings continue to rise because of the involvement.


    It not only broke the record of jtbc cable station, but also the data of Xiaoao three stations.


    Let the director and screenwriter of this play have some face. It seems that even the actors are affected a little, but Zheng Xiujing seems to be doing nothing.


    On the contrary, in the message section of the official website of "please answer 2007", all are praise of the taste of memory.


    Or some netizens with big brain holes put forward some suggestions to beautify the plot.


    Even Zheng Xiujing even became an ordinary netizen to participate.


    This made Jessica, who was very worried about her state, a little speechless at that time.


    It can only be said that the other party is Li Xianzhe. If it was someone else, it is uncertain that the girl will sigh all day, and the iceberg on her face will become more icy.


    "I''m practicing dancing with them in Ernie. There will be a live broadcast later."


    In a practice room of S... m, Zheng Xiujing, dressed in sportswear, squatted in the corner and talked to Jessica on the phone.


    Outside the back door of the practice room, f (x) captain Victoria is respectfully facing a woman in her thirties wearing ol work clothes.


    From their expressions, the content of the conversation doesn''t seem to be so harmonious.


    "This seventh anniversary celebration of your girlhood in Tokyo Dome is the first time for you f (x) to appear on the stage in the form of a four person group. Everyone in the company attaches great importance to it. As a captain, you should take them to practice."


    Since Jin Yingmin left, min Xizhen, director in charge of accepting the planning and operation of the company''s women''s League.


    This is an old man who has worked in S.. M for many years. Although he is not a faction of Li Xiuman, he is still promoted by Li Xiuman and holds power.


    When it comes to girlhood, the relationship between F (x) and her is also quite good. Many return plans of the two groups are all made by the director.


    Many people don''t know. In fact, Li Xianzhe has paid attention to this strong woman for a long time in private.


    I''ve always wanted to find a chance to transfer her to Empire entertainment to take charge of the women''s League.


    "Yes, but... Members want to return more than this. I don''t know..."


    Perhaps because she knew the temper of the director in front of her, Victoria carefully put forward her own ideas.


    "Victoria, the company has some difficulties recently. You should understand that since Shirley resisted the company''s orders again and again, many people from the board of directors to middle management are very dissatisfied with her.


    But considering that she entered the company from urination and quit f (x), it was her own decision. During this time, the company has been discussing the possibility of your return and trying to minimize the risk. Large and small meetings have been held many times. "


    Min Xizhen looked at the only Chinese captain in many groups of the company. Victoria has always been the most worry-free for the company.


    At least under her leadership and discipline, such a combination rarely has negative news and gossip with members, except for Cui Xueli, who broke out suddenly.


    Originally, in such a special period, she should have been active in China, but it happened that because of Cui Xueli, she chose to stay in Korea to accompany these sisters at such a time.


    Although compared with the immediate interests, min Xizhen still believes that Victoria''s overall view is stronger than others. At such a moment, it''s better to stabilize people''s hearts than anything.


    Moreover, because of Cui Xueli, the group is no longer complete.


    Some activities received by the group in China were also suspended by local operators and invitees on the grounds of "continuous observation" and "confirming the stability of this combination".


    It is related to the return of a shortage of people. In a big way, success and failure are also related to the company''s money bag and operation strategy. In a small place, it involves various struggles of internal personnel.


    Generally speaking, in the current decision-making discussion results, it is the opinion of the vast majority of people to postpone the return of F (x) in the form of a four person group.


    They believe that they need to give internal, members and external fans a digestion and buffer time.


    When the fans can accept it and strongly demand the return of the four person group, they can devote all their resources.


    But in Min Xizhen''s opinion, at that time, it is probably the last return of F (x).


    The debut in September 2009 was a full month later than the debut day of girlhood.


    After all, their contract will expire the next year, that is, 2016. It is still uncertain whether they can guarantee that all four will renew their contracts at that time.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why many directors are ambiguous. No one is willing to spend time on a combination that does not have a deterministic future.


    And Li Xiuman recently released that he should completely devote himself to forming an unprecedented male League member.


    It is said that every day there is a pile of male trainee materials, which are sent to his office by the secretary.


    As for the number of people, combination names and route positioning, no one knows. Obviously, it has only started recently.


    No one knows when the preliminary plan of the men''s group will come out.


    This is three years after exo. Li Xiuman is preparing for the men''s troupe again. The expectations and attention of the company obviously exceed f (x).


    In such an environment, it is only min Xizhen who can remember to comfort them.


    "So... Can''t we still stand on the stage?"


    How could Victoria not hear min Xizhen''s so-called attitude of painting cakes to satisfy her hunger, and a look of disappointment quietly flashed in her eyes.


    Today, she said impolitely that saving return activities alone is enough in terms of timing and popularity.


    There are many companies over there who have contacted her too many times in private. S.. M can''t give them anyway, but Victoria didn''t do so


    First, before the exo incident, plus Han Geng, who was a little earlier, has been standing on his head as an alarm bell.


    She knew that S.. M could not rest assured of her because she was not Korean.


    As early as in the eyes of some people, Chinese members made their debut with the help of Korean company packaging, and then termination has become a law, but the outbreak time is different.


    Under such circumstances, Victoria knows that once she terminates the contract, the negative impact will only be worse than Kris, and will also affect f (x), which is even worse on the basis of Cui Xueli.


    Moreover, it is Zheng Xiujing''s dependence on them. When a person asks you "will you leave?", What he said was the opposite of what he actually did. It was to poke his spine. Victoria asked herself that she couldn''t do that.


    "No, I won it from the company this time you came to the stage in your girlhood concert."


    After min Xizhen took a little look at no one around, she quietly bent down, put her lips in front of Victoria''s ears and said something to make the other party stare.

 Chapter 1102

    "What President Li Xiuman means is that he intends to transfer half of your operation right to imperial entertainment and let director Li Xianzhe personally take charge of the return of your four person group. This matter has not been mentioned in the board of directors."


    "Director Li Xianzhe?"


    Victoria covered her mouth, although it was a surprise.


    It is said that as early as a long time ago, Li Xiuman handed over all the decision-making power of the women''s League in the company and the management of female trainees to him after he settled on the s.. M board of directors.


    Now it seems that Min Xizhen, who is responsible for the entertainment business department and the return planning of the women''s League, and he fan, the head of the room in charge of the trainees, are under the jurisdiction of Li Xianzhe.


    An office specially vacated by the company for Li Xianzhe has been empty for such a long time, but even so, someone will go in every few days to clean it.


    It also seems to be silently telling all the staff and artists a signal that it is Li Xianzhe''s private domain at any time.


    If he wants to go, s.. M''s security won''t stop him from entering s.. M because he doesn''t show his ID.


    "Yes, strictly speaking, you are the only girl group left in S.. M. in the previous girlhood, the company originally planned to prepare for red velet, which will debut in August this year.


    They were all taken out of the company by director Li Xianzhe. Director Li Xianzhe also explained with sufficient facts and achievements that President Li Xiuman''s choice of him was a very correct decision. "


    Speaking of this, min Xizhen shrugged her shoulders.


    Li Xianzhe''s behavior style has always been decisive and resolute. At the beginning, from the things of exo and girlhood, many people believe that f (x) is something sooner or later.


    "So, after we were handed over to imperial entertainment, the Council of Li Xianzhe immediately arranged for us to return?"


    "It depends on director Li Xianzhe''s own arrangement. According to the current internal situation of imperial entertainment, the company has never contacted there. I don''t even know the specific arrangement."


    Return is probably the most desired thing in Victoria''s heart at this moment.


    Although she knows well that as a foreign migrant worker in South Korea, she will return home for development sooner or later.


    But before that, I still want to spend more time with members at one time, so that I can leave no regrets in the future.


    To tell you the truth, during this period, she has been staying in the dormitory in South Korea and practicing with the company every day, but she has never seen this magical figure who only appeared in the mouth of employees and Zheng Xiujing.


    On the other hand, min Xizhen''s answer also gave her a trace of doubt. Even s.. M began to turn a blind eye to them. Would li Xianzhe be willing to take over?


    Only as captain f (x), she knows better than anyone about the problems and cracks left by F (x).


    For example, people are unstable and can''t do something with their heart, which will only be more serious than what outsiders see and imagine.


    It can probably be traced back to Cui Xueli, who was initially photographed by dispatch to the beginning of the photo with Cui Zi.


    Bad is bad. At that time, s.. M was already in a troubled time. The company was busy with exo and girlhood contract.


    Perhaps these senior executives wanted to deal with it one by one, resulting in ignoring the follow-up effect of F (x).


    In addition to discussing the possibility and risk of returning f (x), Li Xiuman privately summoned a small group of middle managers.


    On the current company, whether we can still have enough confidence to operate such a group to hold a discussion.


    Although I regret it when I think of it now, such a highly personal member of the women''s League, known as the "pocket sister", was exposed when f (x) just ushered in the period of impact towards the peak of the first-line League.


    The company didn''t choose to hide Cui Xueli. Instead, it reduced the notice of F (x). This seems very strange. It involves the game on the board of directors, which she can''t stop.


    Compared with a women''s group full of problems and instability, the role and weight of F (x) on the board of directors are completely inferior to that of girlhood and the new group.


    In addition, after their debut, there are senior brothers and sisters on top and exo below.


    Regardless of status or popularity, unless s.. M can devote all its resources to holding it.


    "Director Li Xianzhe is really the most suitable candidate when the company can''t take into account whether you can move again.


    President Li Xiuman has also considered such a decision for a long time. All you have to do is listen to the arrangement of the company and work hard. "


    According to the internal information known to min Xizhen, in the past few months, Li Xiuman has privately carried out many telephone communications with Li Xianzhe because of this combination, and many unknown arrangements are also going on secretly.


    At least in the eyes of those who know, Li Xiuman has never been an aboveboard person. He can be called a "tyrant" not only because he has a hot temper.


    In fact, anyone who has seen Li Xiuman can''t bear his trace, which is comparable to the powerful aura of the monarch and the smiling face.


    You never know that his smile to you is mixed with some purpose, and you won''t know how many real feelings exist in his smile.


    From the initial establishment of record production to building s.. M into a star making factory in Asia, second only to RB Janis firm.


    He used too many dirty means to treat the objects he regarded as "obstacles" in his eyes.


    And Li Xianzhe, more or less, inherited a little dark factor in his blood.


    Father and son complement each other in the same thing. When they think of it, min Xizhen shudders and feels silent for Cui Xueli.


    When it''s all like this, even if you want to be yourself, even if you''re selfish to this extent, do you really think s.. M has no way to take him?


    If you don''t cherish the opportunities given to you again and again, the punishment and consequences will only become more and more serious.


    S. M is not so patient, and Cui Xueli is not dispensable for them.


    The so-called "little princess" can create a new one without the ability of the company.


    It is also rumored among the employees that the reason why s.. M kept the little princess is that a senior manager took a fancy to her, and there is an unspeakable relationship between them.


    Whether such a thing was true or false, even she thought it was not groundless at first.


    But later, with the occasional inquiry into Li Xianzhe''s appearance in Li Xiuman''s office, the father and son were full of sword and sword dialogue, and they realized that all this was just a cover up.


    Collect black materials and use dark means to investigate Cui Xueli''s activity track.


    About the little princess who released herself, who she contacted in various nightclubs during this period, what she did, and whether she showed her private photos.


    They were all sent to the desks of Li Xianzhe and Li Xiuman at different times.


    In the continuous contact with dispatch, both sides delayed and changed the disclosure time for many times along with many major events in the circle.

 Chapter 1103

    The two sides made it clear that they would take Cui Xueli as a pawn in this matter.


    Unfortunately, the incident that should have exploded at this time was spread on the way because of Li Zongzhen.


    Now the follow-up effect of this storm is still slowly continuing, although the heat of the discussion is much less than when it broke out.


    But it still appears every two or three days. Unknown netizens broke the news of sexual harassment and cheating of an artist. With the help of Li Zongzhen, they want to attract the public''s attention.


    The Seoul District Court received dozens of complaints like this.


    It''s a false accusation. If you want to be famous, it really happened, but in fact, you just want to blackmail a sum of money, you don''t know.


    People who rarely eat melons are distracted by such small things. Whether it''s Li Xiuman, Li Xianzhe or dispatch, they all take this into account.


    Therefore, on the already edited manuscript, the release time was postponed again and again.


    Now, in the face of Victoria''s inquiry, min Xizhen had to tell a lie and didn''t tell the other party what she knew.


    Therefore, it also includes quietly transferring half of the operation right of F (x) to imperial entertainment, even if it is not passed. The formal decision of the board of directors to sign the relevant transfer agreement will not be written into the company''s meeting minutes recorded by the secretary.


    Too dark things, of course, the fewer people know, the better.


    "I know, but it sounds like a transfer... Do we have to be like the company?"


    When min Xizhen heard this sentence from her mouth, a piercing cold rushed up from the soles of Victoria''s feet to her brain.


    Is the company abandoning us?


    It''s like a burst, and I can''t calm myself down.


    No matter who they are, they don''t like to be transferred to other companies as commodities.


    When they left in their girlhood, they were in the form of an independent studio, and their f (x) were destined not to have such treatment.


    No matter their popularity or their ability to absorb money, they can''t be compared with each other.


    Although she didn''t show too much gaffe, her eyes wouldn''t deceive. Min Xizhen glanced at the closed trainee''s back door in front of her and put a hand on Victoria''s shoulder.


    "Victoria, you are the captain of F (x), so I hope you can look at it from the perspective of the company. Many people on the board of directors have little confidence in you.


    Don''t forget, this year is 2014, the next year, what 2016 means to you, you should know better than me. "


    Men''s groups are used to make money and women''s groups are used to raise stock prices, which is an eternal law in the eyes of brokerage companies.


    With the renewal of the contract as a teenager, s.. M''s stock price fell and quickly rushed to a higher point than before.


    Relatively speaking, f (x) plays a little role in it.


    Although it is irreplaceable, there is no need to continue to yearn for the value and long-term nature of Cui Xueli after her departure in the eyes of the senior management of the board of directors.


    At the beginning, it can be said that f (x) was full of accidents and drama.


    In about 2008, as a teenager, he participated in the stage of overseas dream concert, and was protested by the fans under the stage with extinguished aid sticks and silence, creating the well-known "Black Sea event" in the rice circle.


    At that time, even the iron triangle, Jin Taiyan, Lin Yuner and Jessica in the team still had some travel exposure.


    However, at the board meeting, some people have mentioned the dissolution of girlhood, which has been recognized by the vast majority.


    The dreams of a group of young girls and the future of their acting career are nothing in the eyes of senior directors who only know interests and money.


    Being able to invest in such a company proves that such a person has long been hard hearted.


    Under such circumstances, f (x) was mentioned as the successor of girlhood. This originally joined a Chinese member in an attempt to replicate the miracle of the super Junior-M team led by Han Geng.


    The group that needs to be taken care of after its debut suddenly became popular after the release of the song "Gee" in her girlhood. The predecessors who were abandoned by the company returned to the attention of the senior management.


    The effect created by "Gee storm" in that year and the rise in S.. M''s share price are no less than the benefits absorbed by JYP and wonder girls next door because of "nobody".


    The elder is popular, and the matters related to the debut of F (x) cannot be abandoned, which is a certainty.


    However, because the company gave most of them to the girlhood and three elder martial brothers, f (x) seemed to be born in the wrong era, which was ignored and treated differently by S.. M people.


    If Victoria didn''t use variety shows such as "we''re married" and "invincible youth" to brush the popularity of the combination madly, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to do so later.


    Moreover, the problem of F (x) has a long history. Even if Zheng Xiujing asks Li Xianzhe for help, this problem has not been solved so far.


    It''s not that Li Xianzhe is busy abroad. In fact, he or the senior management of S.. M always attach great importance to this matter.


    The only way for a problematic combination to resume normal activity is to quickly eradicate the source of the disease.


    Everyone can see that Cui Xueli can''t come back. F (x) is dispensable for the little princess.


    Playing disappearing and refusing to meet is the best answer to give back to s.. M.


    After the last ultimatum, and Cui Xueli''s attitude has always been that way, Li Xiuman began to decide to hand over F (x) completely.


    A person''s energy cannot be shared among many things, and the results of doing things like that will also be greatly affected.


    After telling Li Xiuman all the thoughts in her heart a long time ago, today min Xizhen found Victoria, which also represents some things. If you really want to start doing it, you can''t wait to die all the time.


    Just like when Li Xiuman announced the suspension of exo activities, after the moths that will affect the normal development of the combination were cleaned up, various packaging was used to make the public accept the exo of 11 human bodies again.


    Although it seems that this matter has passed, it does not mean that the senior management of S.. M is relaxed.


    With the exception of SHINee, the company does not have a complete male group. For every missing character, the hope of the combination to reach the top will be greatly reduced and its own value will be reduced.


    Therefore, Li Xiuman wanted to go out again to seriously prepare a new men''s troupe in an attempt to make up for the defects of exo.


    During this period, members from Li Xianzhe to f (x) tried to contact Cui Xueli many times, but the other party seemed to evaporate from the world and refused to communicate on the problems of both sides.


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t intend to take coercive measures until he has to, which is also worried about the exclusion of Zheng Xiujing.


    "But you don''t have to lose heart. If you are accepted by director Li Xianzhe and follow the past, I will probably be transferred."


    Min Xizhen''s job transfer did not make Victoria feel the so-called little comfort or surprise.


    Although this is a capable person, it is better for them to continue to supervise them in the past.

 Chapter 1104

    During this time, everyone practiced crazy songs and dances every day to paralyze their nerves. Even if there was no schedule, everyone was unwilling to stay in the dormitory to rest.


    This is because as long as you calm down, everyone will always think of Cui Xueli''s face, and even involuntarily think of the comments on the Internet in the end.


    As early as the time when Cui Xueli had just disappeared and had been separated from the army for many times, people from all over the company would come to "visit" and "comfort" them. All kinds of encouragement made everyone feel that the company had not given up on itself.


    Maybe as long as they work hard to practice and cooperate with the choreographers in the company to change the original five person dance version into four person version one by one, they will usher in the next return.


    Since the release of pinktape on July 29, 2013, until now, in the first half of 2014, Cui Xueli began to show that she was no longer interested in her idol career and often went to nightclubs with her friends.


    Now, the blank period is almost a year.


    For an idol group, the popularity accumulated in the previous year''s gap has long disappeared.


    That is, because Cui Xueli disappeared and was exposed by the media, the public suddenly remembered that they f (x) didn''t come out for a long time.


    This is why these comments on the Internet later, such as those who support themselves or cheer them up, look a little painless in the current environment.


    People''s psychology is probably like this, especially artists are under great pressure. There are many examples of being pessimistic and paying special attention to the pessimistic side when they encounter anything.


    Therefore, many artists will go to see the bad comments on the Internet from time to time.


    I know it will affect my mood and spirit, but I will still see it.


    S. The artists of the. M family have always been the most black fans. When they encounter such an opportunity, anti, who have always been not too big, become active wantonly.


    "Is f (x) dissolved? For so long, there has been no collective activity? "


    "Whether Cui Xueli is an actor or a singer, so s.. M has always been her actor resources. It seems that she has no expectations for the f (x) of the four..."


    "There are no strong members. Even the members of one of the popular top don''t follow the big forces. The rest should not be valued by S.. M."


    "KKKK... Has the spell of S.. M come true again? Now only SHINee is the whole body."


    "It seems that some small media say that Cui Xueli is about to quit the combination. Although the credibility is questionable, s.. M didn''t respond. It seems too strange. I think it may be true. I''m sorry for the remaining four members."


    "Come out of the new group quickly. It has been five years since 2009, and the studio has been opened as a girl..."


    "S.. M is going to give up if he has not announced his return for so long? Victoria should break the contract at this time, like her predecessors. "


    "I should concentrate my resources and return again. It''s like playing a bitterness card, hollowing out the fans'' wallets, and then waiting for the contract to expire and dissolve."


    Words like a knife stabbing into the heart have directly led to the consequences. Even his teammate Luna has lost weight in the past few months.


    Although the figure has reached the best standard, but the face looks not nutritious, as if he is facing a doll every day.


    The reason why people push the wall down has never been as thorough as it is now. As for those fans who have always supported themselves, they also began to split internally for various reasons.


    The dumpling became the only powder. Even the official cafes were full of miasma, so that they could not feel the warmth from the fans.


    Just as Victoria was stunned at the thought of these remarks that could be guessed, min Xizhen''s words rang again.


    "At present, many people in the company do not agree to allocate some resources to you. In addition, President Li Xiuman is rarely responsible for the women''s League, so we have come up with such a method after discussion.


    For you, this stage performance is also the key. Moreover, I got the news a long time ago that director Li Xianzhe will also fly to Tokyo to watch the maiden concert. At that time... You should take advantage of this opportunity. "


    The concert stage of girlhood, this should be their last chance.


    Can we prove to those who pay attention to them that f (x) has not been dissolved, and can we strive for something for ourselves.


    "Will Mr. Li Xiuman and director Li Xianzhe be there?"


    Victoria''s eyes suddenly burst out a fine awn. If min Xizhen''s news is true, it shows that S.. M plans to focus only on being a men''s team.


    Dongfang Shenqi, superjunior, SHINee and exo, from the oldest to the exo who has just been in business for three years, it is not difficult for these combinations to feed the whole s.. M.


    The women''s group seems to cooperate with imperial entertainment in a way of sharing.


    First as a girl, then as a JYP, wondergirls also announced its independence and jointly accepted the jurisdiction of imperial entertainment and JYP by operating a listed studio.


    For JYP itself, more resources and energy have been spared to focus on missa and even the launch of the next women''s League.


    No matter what the future fate is, according to min Xizhen, this may also be a special plane for their combination career.


    "These are all inside information. I won''t tell you without too much assurance."


    The scale and resources of imperial entertainment are not comparable to those of S.. M. This is the conclusion drawn by Min Xizhen from the perspective of bystanders and out of her familiarity with the interior of S.. M.


    Like a vigorous young man, you can only see more possibilities in it, because it is too new and new to become fixed in many aspects.


    And because it always shows the unexpected side that outsiders think, many people are full of hope for such a company.


    This kind of jump out of the rocker of South Korea and focus more on the overseas market. If you survive in such a company, you should get unexpected gains.


    But in fact, because of Li Xianzhe''s own particularity, the only thing that can''t be changed is that they are still s.. M people, but they are managed by two companies.


    Although some people are cold hearted, they are regarded as commodities by the company. Without listening to their opinions, they say that they will transfer, even if it is only half of the operation right.


    But more importantly, Victoria has seen the extension of the life of the f (x) combination and a considerable future.


    It''s said that the predecessors of girlhood will start the tour at the end of the year, like in 12 years.


    But this time, the main place is in China, and it is not impossible for f (x) to hold a concert there because she is a Chinese member.


    All this is to strive for. The more I think about it, Victoria silently made a decision in the bottom of her heart.


    In addition to the description of Li Xianzhe occasionally heard from Zheng Xiujing in the past, she can conclude that f (x) will definitely benefit more from its activities in such a new company than in S.. M.


    The most basic and exciting thing is that they may not be subject to too much discipline. Coupled with enviable conditions such as loose contracts, the premise is that they want to make people feel very relieved.

 Chapter 1105

    "Inside information? Ernie, are you sure? "


    At this moment, Victoria directly changed her mouth to call min Xizhen oni instead of the director.


    "Yes, but since it can be spread, it''s not groundless. You know the character of President Li Xiuman. He doesn''t like employees to talk too much in private.


    Anyway, as long as you prove the feasibility of the existence of four people to all people at that time, I will mention this with director Li Xianzhe when I have the opportunity. I believe that as long as he agrees to take over, there will be no problem. "


    Victoria nodded silently. Who makes her just a small artist? Even if her fame is growing in China and South Korea.


    But all this is doomed to be illusory. It took those predecessors many years to lay a solid foundation for their popularity.


    It''s only five years since their debut. They still need to work hard to do too much.


    "In addition, Victoria, don''t blame Ernie for talking and gossiping. I heard that Xiujing has a very good relationship with director Li Xianzhe in private. When they get along with each other, they don''t have any airs at all.


    If you want to make the combination return in the form of four human bodies as soon as possible, or want to help Luna win more things for them, maybe you can use this aspect. "


    Among the members of F (x), Luna is the most neglected member of the company.


    This girl, who has been defined as the "lead singer" since her debut, is not liked by the public because of her makeup and other problems. Then, because of her figure, she has also been criticized by many people.


    Compared with Victoria''s early active variety shows, Zheng Xiujing and Cui Xueli have always been taken care of by the company''s senior management because of their excellent appearance.


    Resources are also in line with the two of them. Although amber is neutral, her personal resources are too much than Luna.


    When everyone else was running outside to record the program, Luna was the only one who practiced in the company.


    It''s hard to imagine that a lead singer is so popular and still an s.. M group. It''s incredible.


    "Although s.. M is the largest company in the circle, there are too many uncertainties here. Although Luna doesn''t say anything, I can see that if it continues in this form, when your contract expires in 16 years, she will be the first to leave.


    A member who is not valued by the company and is not a popular top member leaves the company to find another way out. This is the inevitable outcome. I believe you, as a captain, don''t want to see such a situation happen. "


    When leaving, min Xizhen deliberately left such a paragraph in front of her, leaving Victoria looking at her back with a distracted face.


    In such a circle, you must have contacts.


    On the surface, artists or companies compete for resources and use their contacts all the time. Generally, they will give face to each other.


    The ballad industry is good, but the film and television industry is bad.


    According to Zheng Xiujing, it is too common for some artists or companies to use their contacts to forcibly grab the roles originally assigned to an artist.


    Even if you are no longer willing, you can only work harder.


    Victoria is not a fool. Min Xizhen''s words, as well as the secretly reflected relationship between girlhood and Li Xianzhe, deserve careful treatment.


    At the beginning of this year, all the staff and trainees in the company were discussing that someone would leave the company in the middle of girlhood.


    Others believe that a member of S.. M''s girlhood will not achieve his achievements in the combination period in his later career.


    It''s like a spell that puzzles individual members after many groups are dissolved


    Even a few of those who can become Li Xiaoli, Cheng Yuli, or Yin Enhui depend not only on luck.


    "Xiujing, can you invite director Li Xianzhe out for dinner, by the way..."


    "Ernie, it''s too official. He doesn''t like this form."


    Think about mentioning such an idea in front of that girl whenever you or your members.


    Either Cheng Hsiu Ching refused "because she didn''t want to make our friendship too serious," or she said, "he''s very busy and doesn''t have time," or "what should I do if photographed by paparazzi?".


    But the more Zheng Xiujing is like this, it will make some people feel that the girl seems to care too much about Li Xianzhe.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it seems reasonable to ask a friend for a favor. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the maintenance of friendship.


    However, regardless of their situation before and after this, as well as the semi stagnation of the portfolio business, no matter how difficult it is, Zheng Xiujing is unwilling to trouble Li Xianzhe.


    I don''t want to let the relationship between the two sides, because such things suddenly change from relatives to serious superiors and subordinates, or simple. My self-esteem doesn''t allow my bad side to be seen by the other party.


    All this is probably just that Zheng Xiujing knows what she is thinking.


    But Victoria can''t. She is the captain of F (x), as min Xizhen told her.


    I hope she can think from the perspective of the company, not only understand the company''s practices, but also consider things more long-term and comprehensive.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong ~ ~"


    The faint vibration in her trouser pocket let Victoria get rid of those messy ideas for the time being.


    Take out your mobile phone, a text message from min Xizhen, flash on the screen.


    "010 XXXXXXXX, director Li Xianzhe''s phone. That''s all Ernie can help you. If Xiujing is embarrassed, as the captain, you should know what to do, just for f (x)."


    When she first heard about Li Xianzhe from Zheng Xiujing, Victoria had a hunch that contact with this person would fall on them in the near future.


    If you just stop and don''t take the initiative, you''ll never get anything.


    So far, Victoria has tried to go to Li Xiuman''s office, but later she didn''t have the courage to face the actual controller of S.. M.


    The eyes were complex and looked at the text message again and again. Finally, the hand that stayed on the screen slowly pressed down.


    ''add to new contact...''


    After entering the name of ''director Li Xianzhe'' and saving it, Victoria directly opened the SMS interface.


    How to speak has become the most perplexing problem at present.


    "Hello, director Li Xianzhe. I''m Victoria, the captain of F (x). You should know that I..."


    How do you think this feeling is selling yourself, and then


    Perhaps she thought of some strange picture. Victoria blushed and quickly deleted the edited copy.


    "Hello, director Li Xianzhe. I''m Victoria, the captain of F (x). Thank you very much for taking care of crystal."


    Isn''t that strange, take care of?


    The girl Xiujing just has a good relationship with him. In terms of resources, Xiujing recently made a TV play. She hasn''t been in variety show for many years. It''s unreasonable to say that she takes care of him?


    Subordinates always try to figure out their thoughts in the face of their superiors, and then do what they like.


    Similarly, the subordinates can''t hide some small ideas from the eyes of the superiors.


    This short message provides Victoria with a new way and an additional choice.


    The existence of the team leader will often sacrifice some instead of the members, or take the initiative to force themselves to grow up under pressure.

 Chapter 1106

    "I really don''t know. Xiujing, a girl, has been dealing with that person in private. Is it right or wrong?"


    Leaning on the door, she glanced inside. Zheng Xiujing answered the phone. Victoria sighed heavily and put away the mobile phone that was half edited.


    Even min Xizhen said so. With that expression on her face, it proves that the vast majority of people in the company think so.


    Li Xianzhe is not an ordinary person. He is also different from those rich young masters at this age who like to harass them by relying on their parents'' little shares in S.. M.


    If you are just starting out, you will give more consideration to the company''s requirements such as "maintaining relationships well".


    But now... I''m afraid it will make Xiujing feel a burden.


    The girl once believed that "just make a few friends" was enough, so Victoria was helpless in her own eyes. Apart from the company''s predecessors and descendants, the girl had the least contacts in the team.


    In my own eyes, she is still a little girl who only likes to rely on her and eat her meals. It is rare to talk about making more friends all day. Once such a thing is broken, it means that the relationship between the two people has completely deteriorated.


    "Ernie... Why are you standing outside so long? Isn''t it hot? "


    He was thinking about something in a trance, and suddenly a hand clapped on his back. Victoria was startled and hurried back.


    "It''s you, Luna."


    Luna looked at her with a magical face. Hearing this, she turned her eyes helplessly.


    "Who else can I be? You''ve been out for a long time. Xiujing is answering the phone again. Amber and I have been practicing very boring."


    "Xiujing is on the phone? Whose? "


    "Listen to the voice. It should be elder Jessica. Ernie, who did you just see?"


    For Luna''s eyes with a hidden thirst for knowledge, Victoria pursed her mouth and pretended to smile easily.


    "Nothing. Director min Xizhen came to greet everyone''s recent situation and said that we were going to participate in the concert of our girlhood predecessors."


    "Girlhood concert..."


    Luna elongated her tone, and a burst of envy appeared on her face. "It''s true that she was an elder in her girlhood. This time she stepped on the stage on the giant egg. I really envy them."


    "Yes, I don''t know when we can have a concert. It''s estimated that our fans will look forward to it?"


    Amber''s voice came from the side. They could only look at each other with a wry smile.


    Their official number of registered fans held fan meetings all over Seoul every time they returned. These people asked them when they could hold a concert more than once.


    It can be seen that while everyone is looking forward to such things, they are very anxious.


    Concert, which has become a standard for a group to measure and prove their popularity.


    It seems that in the eyes of some people, a combination without a concert can only be defined as outside the third line.


    But who can imagine that f (x) has not held a small concert with thousands of people since its debut five years ago, even a separate showcase for each return.


    It coincides with the fifth anniversary of their debut in September this year. Ordinary companies or combinations attach great importance to the anniversary, and people have been talking about the combination that can exist for five years without dissolution.


    However, for them, SM seems to have no idea to hold such a celebration for them.


    In addition, since 13 years ago, Cui Xueli and them began to get along, and even the teams that used to work with them began to be transferred to other artists for various reasons.


    Up to now, there are only agents, makeup artists and assistants left.


    Together, there are only five or six people in charge of such a group. The treatment is not as good as that when they just made their debut. It''s really outrageous.


    "Forget it, we''d better practice well. We''ll get familiar with all the dances during this time."


    Victoria clapped her hands and took the initiative to walk to the central area of practice 4. Then Luna and amber who sat on the ground to rest also followed.


    "Ernie, don''t we have to wait for Shirley?"


    "She always wants to do what she wants to do. In that case, let her do it. Shirley has her own ideas. If f (x) still has a little weight in her eyes, she won''t even answer my phone now."


    Catch Luna and amber''s eyes that seem to lose everything, and Victoria bites her teeth.


    In the past, we used to be happy together, and now the team like family has become like this.


    She has always believed that she has an unshirkable responsibility to prevent and slow down the division of the team. Now there is only that way.


    "Children, don''t worry. I will win you the attention you deserve. This is what I should have done as f (x). "


    As the familiar melody sounded, Luna and amber, under the leadership of Victoria, spared no effort to practice the combination from their debut to the subsequent hot songs.


    Micro cameras are placed in the corner of the wall to capture their dancing posture from different angles.


    This kind of thing is usually done only when the trainee ushers in the early stage of assessment, or when the group combination ushers in the early stage of return.


    Obviously, it is not a group with little popularity, but it can only stay in the company like a nobody all day.


    Although everyone didn''t say anything, they were already upset because of the strange eyes from the surrounding areas.


    The younger generation trainees who always respect them are now wantonly mocking them in the corner behind their apparent politeness.


    For example, "even Cui Xueli seems to be quitting, and the company doesn''t care about f (x) seniors as much as before." Or "the company is obviously protecting the elder Cui Shirley", I don''t know how many times they have gone in and out of their ears.


    This is not groundless. Everyone in it can feel it, that is, the staff who have been with them for many years will not "give up" them because of such remarks.


    Since Cui Xueli was half hidden by the company, the resources assigned by the company to them began to be reduced little by little. Any one of them can feel that their personal journey is gradually increasing.


    Is the company going to give up the combination?


    Often think of here, Zheng Xiujing can see the complex look on the members'' faces.


    Because of this mood, even the initial idea that everyone wanted to use their own way to recover Cui Xueli was fading a little.


    Before sisterhood, the most important thing is personal development. If you even give up yourself, talk about the slogan of "always be one".


    "What''s the matter with Ernie looking for me?"


    "Have you been like this lately?"


    Jessica frowns secretly. Up to now, there are still irreparable cracks between her and the internal high-rise in S.. M.


    And because of personality reasons, from the beginning to the later, because of a lot of dissatisfaction, examples of resisting high-level orders often occur.

 Chapter 1107

    For example, the most difficult member to discipline in her girlhood is herself. But even so, Jessica still goes her own way.


    Zheng Xiujing, as her sister, has always been very embarrassed in the middle, and her position is also very passive.


    Although she knew about Cui Xueli, she couldn''t help but push the reason why Zheng Xiujing was so idle to go to the company to practice on her own.


    "Not really. A few days ago, director min Xizhen came to tell us that let''s rearrange the dance of the group recently. The company plans to let us perform as special guests at Ernie''s concert."


    "Special guest? Agent Ernie didn''t tell us. "


    Jessica''s eyelids jumped. If she hasn''t completely given up the combination trip of her girlhood, the concert in August is also the most concerned thing in her heart.


    In the past, she shouted the slogan "now is the girlhood, later is the girlhood, forever is the girlhood". Her biggest dream is to climb the Tokyo Dome with her members. Jessica used to think that as long as she stood there, she was equal to standing at Dingfeng.


    However, with the emergence of Li Xianzhe, they have clearly realized the popularity of China''s unknown market. Jessica and other members have a new goal in their eyes.


    Last year, s.. M''s SMTOWN China capital station was on the stage together with the company''s artists when she was a girl, and 70000 audiences gathered at the scene.


    However, the performance was just a hurry in their eyes. After completing their own performance, they quickly took a plane and rushed to other places to continue to participate in other trips without stopping too much.


    It sounds completely different from the company''s artists going on stage in such a place and performing solo concerts.


    At that time, they even worried about whether they could fill the audience with the fame of their girlhood.


    But Li Xianzhe replied very positively, "it''s no problem. In the whole of Asia, your first women''s league has been firmly established for a long time. After all, there is a large population there, and there are more people in the rice Korean circle than in the rice Japanese circle.


    When the official announcement announces the venue of the concert, you will know that you must not underestimate the enthusiasm of the fans, especially for the concept of "first time". When you hold a concert there for the first time, the enthusiasm of the fans will always be beyond your imagination. "


    The more Li Xianzhe says so, the more they can recall their expectations and thoughts they want to work hard.


    There is not much time left for the release of the new album preview and the stations of the official publicity concert, that is, a few days later.


    In the past few months, sunny has often been seen walking in and out of the company with bags and formal clothes. It is said that she is talking with agents for overseas performances on many issues, such as venue rental and ticket price setting.


    A group of professional teams hired by Li Xianzhe take control. Things like this give sunny a lot of room to exercise.


    Perhaps their business talent in the Li family''s blood was aroused by sunny.


    At least for many details of the teenage concert, sunny is strictly controlled. Her vague sense of presence and dignity in the team is about to catch up with Jin Taiyan.


    So that the little man often said, "why don''t we let shungui be the captain? I''ve had enough for so many years, and I can have a rest."


    The result attracted the eyes of a group of people. Although sunny has the ability to be a captain, everyone knows that her sister is used to laziness and is unwilling to pick up activities. Otherwise, with her contacts and Li Xiuman''s aura, who dares to ignore her.


    I''m afraid there are too many things to worry about after being the captain, and the time to play the game is greatly reduced.


    That whenever Jin Taiyan mentions the transfer of the captain, sunny explodes like a gun.


    "Anyway, Ernie, even if we pass your concert, it''s nothing. It''s good to sit down and watch it before the performance. Ah ~ ~ ~ I envy you. I don''t know when our f (x) can hold a concert."


    Jessica was distressed by the envy and expectation in Zheng Xiujing''s words, but it was decided by the company after all. As an artist, she could not intervene.


    Moreover, the concert is very important. Even Li Xianzhe can''t do it casually and let any artist come out for a concert.


    In particular, the nine of them managed the studio in their teenage days. The more they became familiar with the business, the more they lamented that Li Xianzhe was not easy.


    Like the emperor, without the assistance of agents like the prime minister, I have to ask myself about any trivial things.


    F (x) has been a singer for so many years. It is absolutely qualified to hold a concert. 10000 people dare not. It is also good to hold a scale of 3000 or 5000 people.


    "Don''t lose heart. Without us now, the whole company will be around you after all."


    "I hope so, but since Shirley didn''t listen to the company''s arrangement more and more, I felt that we were going to be abandoned."


    Zheng Xiujing didn''t seem to want to talk too much about it. She was afraid that it would affect Jessica''s mood, so she quickly changed the topic.


    "Ernie, did you take RB as the starting point for your seventh anniversary tour? Then go somewhere else? "


    "Yes, we started singing in Tokyo Dome on August 5, but before that, it seems that we have to pre record the stage of the three major stations. Maybe after the Tokyo Dome concert, we have to return home to play songs during the rest days, which is why we are so busy every time we return."


    Jessica doesn''t worry about whether she can persist on the stage and sing and dance for two hours at her age. The longer she moves, the more she will cherish such an opportunity.


    "Don''t practice for too long. Get familiar with it a little and go back when you feel almost ready. By the way, do you have sugar on you?"


    From the beginning, Jessica was very concerned about Zheng Xiujing''s breathless breathing rhythm.


    Knowing that this girl was too busy to find something for herself, but... In the past, she suddenly collapsed on the way of her performance. Jessica, in any case, did not want this to happen second times.


    "It''s all finished. The sage sent me a few boxes before. It was enough, but Luna and amber went a lot in the middle. Now they don''t want to eat it, and they don''t want to buy it."


    Referring to this matter, Zheng Xiujing''s whole face smelled like who owed her hundreds of millions.


    The mango candy Li Xianzhe sent her has always been the girl''s most cherished snack.


    If it''s OK in the dormitory, once you go out for a trip, you''ll always catch a handful.


    Over time, it''s like an addiction. If you don''t eat one, you''ll feel uncomfortable all over.


    People around know that Zheng Xiujing has hypoglycemia. Generally speaking, as long as it is sweet food, it can slow down, but it is probably the same all the time.


    And the taste is very in line with her taste, so now it has become that Zheng Xiujing doesn''t eat anything except mango candy.


    This is a proper taste for children. Jessica knows that she has no choice.


    "Isn''t there a small supermarket downstairs in your dormitory... Just pretend to be in the past."


    "I''m afraid of being found..."

 Chapter 1108

    Zheng Xiujing bowed her head, one small foot unconsciously rubbed around on the smooth floor, and her small mouth was flat.


    Because these things are usually done by someone to help her, which is a habit. Suddenly let her do it by herself. What strikes her is the fear of rejecting the outside world and talking to strangers.


    Five years after her debut, she did still have that kind of thing.


    Whether walking with her sisters or going out with her members, Zheng Xiujing always habitually lowers her head in public.


    Because she was too afraid of being watched by so many people, her facial muscles became stiff, and the outside world said she was "cold with a face", which attracted too many negative comments for her.


    "Forget it, when I''m finished with you, I''ll buy you some and send them to Victoria. By the way, don''t make you so tired."


    Zheng Xiujing pouted and didn''t like being treated like a child by everyone.


    "It''s different. After all, this is Ernie''s tour. As the stage of the first stop, members feel that this is an opportunity for us to start again. Everyone values it very much."


    "Yes, the last time I appeared on the big egg, it was two or three years ago. It passed so fast in the blink of an eye."


    It seems that it''s just a little memory. The memories of two or three years ago still appear in front of her, and Jessica frowns.


    "If I hadn''t called you, I don''t know when the agent Ernie would tell us about it. In order to save money, it''s really... Would there be too many people?"


    In a concert, only a few artists will insist on the whole process of singing and dancing.


    However, even if the guests are not clear, there will inevitably be special MC during this period to guide the atmosphere of the scene while the artists change clothes or rest.


    There are so many popular songs in girlhood. It''s no problem to pick out some to hold the concert for two or three hours. In the middle, we can chat with fans and interact with them.


    But on the one hand, such a concert will seem too dull. There will always be some gimmicks on the seventh anniversary. Without attention, it naturally can''t see its particularity.


    So far, apink and T-ara have been identified as the guests of their concert.


    Apink has always been the focus of their attention since its debut. The key is that sunny likes Park Chulong, the captain of apink.


    Even many times in their own radio programs to fans crazy Amway this combination, at the end or during the break, play apink songs, these things have been done by sunny too many times.


    The decision to invite them to this concert was also strongly recommended by sunny.


    As for T-ara, it is entirely the business of Li Xianzhe. In addition, the members have a good relationship with T-ara.


    Xiaomin, sunny and Yuli formed a deep friendship when they participated in "youth invincible" and were boycotted by the whole people. It was also the period when the two sisters were not afraid of the sight around them and had been taking her out to some social occasions.


    Or during the return of T-ara, giving public assistance is completely fishy in the eyes of outsiders.


    But only those who really understand know, because they also experienced such a dark period in their girlhood. They know that they are the only ones who can feel the pain of white eyes and resistance.


    Park Suyan and they were still good friends during the trainee period, so such a decision was finally accepted by everyone.


    Now there is another f (x) inexplicably. Jessica can''t understand s.. M''s practice.


    In particular, f (x) is suspended, but they do nothing every day to practice dancing in the company.


    This is no different from xuezang. Now that S.. M has not launched a new group, it should devote more resources to them.


    This arrangement is somewhat unreasonable. What exactly does min Xizhen (director s.. M, who is responsible for many women''s league debut planning and operation) want to do?


    "Ah ~ I may have forgotten. Ernie, they have no opinion on this decision. It happened that mother V was also there, so we came."


    Zheng Xiujing whispered, but gradually she felt something wrong. Her sister never called, just to chat and quarrel with herself.


    "Ernie... What''s the matter with you?"


    "There''s something I want to ask you..."


    Every time she thought of what she would say next, Jessica felt extremely absurd. One day, their two sisters would talk in this way because of a man.


    "What''s up?"


    Zheng Xiujing quietly looked back at the dancing members, hesitated slightly, opened the door of the practice room and went out.


    The moment the door closed, I couldn''t hear any music.


    "Xiujing, what is the relationship between you and sage now?"


    In the room, Jessica gently raises her eyelids. Maybe she cares too much about this. One hand has already been quietly placed on her chest and tightly clenched into a fist


    "Inside?" Zheng Xiujing was stunned and asked some unsure.


    "Ernie, what are you talking about?"


    Then I took another look at the mobile phone screen displayed in the common phone. The name displayed on it was really my sister, not others.


    "I said, what is your relationship with sages now?" Jessica bit her lip and repeated it again word by word.


    Poop


    Poop


    Like the picture in the TV series, the two sisters hang their heads synchronously, bite their lower lips and wait for each other''s answer.


    The long silence heard nothing but each other''s breathing.


    "How... Did you suddenly ask this question?"


    Zheng Xiujing hasn''t heard Jessica''s serious tone on the phone for some time.


    So I can''t help but beat the drum "just... Know him. Is something wrong with him?"


    "What do you think? Do you really want something to happen to him?"


    Jessica secretly Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    "No... just think Ernie, you suddenly ask such a question. It''s strange... What''s the relationship between me and him? You don''t know."


    Zheng Xiujing retorted timidly. Her little hand couldn''t help touching her face. Well... It''s so hot. It won''t be burning.


    "Many people say that you have a good relationship with him. When he was filming in Seoul, you also visited the class for many times. Some employees and even middle managers in the company think that you two have a good feeling for each other. Haven''t you noticed it at all, girl?"


    In fact, Jessica knows Li Xianzhe''s attitude towards her and Zheng Xiujing. She knows exactly how to deal with him and herself and Zheng Xiujing.


    Being able to chat with Zheng Xiujing is just a normal behavior, and there is no further purpose.


    On the one hand, it shows that he knows how to advance and retreat. On the other hand, it also gives Jessica enough face as a sister.


    She also fooled around before and made such suggestive demands.


    Even after that, he left a frivolous impression in Li Xianzhe''s heart, which was slowly dissolved with her previous telephone communication with him.


    However, if she really wants to know the matter between the two people, she doesn''t need to use much means to find out.

 Chapter 1109

    There are too many dominant factors to get along openly and honestly as friends.


    Therefore, Jessica was also very relieved of Li Xianzhe at that time. It was better than watching her sister fooling around with other artists.


    At the beginning, Li Xianzhe summoned them to the company to discuss the return. Zheng Xiujing was also present. She was facing herself and her sister. Her attitude was completely different.


    At least at that time, even the members could see that with Li Xianzhe''s ability, coupled with some occasional physical contact between Zheng Xiujing and Li Xianzhe.


    This kind of bright eyes can see that they don''t mind that men and women have other newcomers. As long as the other party uses snacks, it''s not difficult to catch up with this little iceberg.


    When a person likes you and doesn''t defend you, it''s the easiest thing to walk into each other''s heart.


    Zheng Xiujing forcibly restrained her breathing rhythm. Originally, such a question was not so difficult to answer.


    If it is an ordinary friend, it is an ordinary friend. If it is an ambiguous period, it is an ambiguous period. If it is a lover, it will directly answer that it is a lover.


    But this moment''s hesitation, not only Zheng Xiujing consciously couldn''t open her mouth easily, but also Jessica on the other end of the phone. As she waited, her heart gradually sank down.


    The most important thing is to meet such a problem. Hesitation shows that the relationship between Zheng Xiujing and Li Xianzhe is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    In other words, as a sister''s understanding of her sister, Jessica knows that most of the girl is like herself. She likes him, but she never shows it.


    "No, there are some things I just want to confirm... Are you close friends with him now, or that kind of relationship? Or in the middle, in ambiguity? "


    Thinking of this, Jessica closed her eyes helplessly and called each other''s name again.


    "Ernie... What do you want to do when you ask such a question?"


    Zheng Xiujing shook her messy head slightly, a little confused. Is it necessary to answer such a question?


    Even though she once wanted to go further, what is in front of her now is that Li Xianzhe is not single.


    Now ask yourself, where did you hear any news about yourself? That''s why you asked?


    It should be, but it shouldn''t.


    She always felt that she was hiding well. Except Victoria in the team, no third person knew her attitude towards Li Xianzhe.


    But similarly, Jessica and Li Xianzhe knew about that before.


    I also know that Li Xianzhe has no intention to her sister. It is because she knows this that she can safely treat him as a family friend in private.


    Could it be that during this time, my sister


    Just as the idea floated through her heart, Jessica''s cold words came, "nothing, I just want to make sure that you won''t be embarrassed when you get caught in the middle?"


    "Awkward?" Zheng Xiujing''s eyelids jumped and there was a bad notice in an instant.


    Sure enough, Jessica''s words at the next moment directly confirmed her guess.


    "Yes... In fact, I also want to say that if you are just friends, I can go after him at ease. Xiujing, I want him to be your brother-in-law."


    Boom~~


    At this moment, Zheng Xiujing''s pupil shrank suddenly, and her mobile phone almost fell to the ground.


    It was as if she suddenly had hypoglycemia again. She stumbled against the wall, holding her hand as much as possible to prevent herself from falling down.


    Jessica''s decision is undoubtedly a very shocking thing for her.


    So that at this moment, his lips wriggled twice and wanted to talk, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    To be exact, I don''t know what to start with, brother-in-law


    This is a very strange word for myself in the past. I think it''s going to appear on that person. This feeling... It''s really strange.


    Mingming is a relative of the same age. If he tangles up to the date of birth, he will be several months older than Li Xianzhe.


    From a close friend, jumping directly to calling her "brother-in-law", I don''t think it''s very embarrassing.


    Now her relationship with Li Xianzhe is extraordinary, although they don''t have many opportunities to meet.


    Every time I go to the studio for a stroll for the reason of visiting the class, the two sides can''t make a big fight because there are staff around. They just talk about some topics.


    But now it''s different. Her sister is stubborn. Once a senior s.. M slapped her, but she didn''t change her type of thinking.


    And he is going to become a quasi sister-in-law. This should be a closer level, but Zheng Xiujing has no happy thoughts.


    She even felt that all this came so fast that Li Xianzhe might not accept it.


    Fortunately, no matter what they think, the two sisters are acute. They don''t like to procrastinate on one thing for too long and delay each other''s time.


    "Ernie... Aren''t you?"


    Zheng Xiujing opened her mouth. There was no sign of this.


    "No, he refused at first. Later, they were busy with their own work, but that idea never stopped."


    Jessica''s explanation did not satisfy Zheng Xiujing.


    On the contrary, she felt that Ernie was treating others as a shelved commodity.


    When you need it, you want to get it. When you don''t need it, you put it on the shelf. Whoever uses it will take it away.


    "But he has a girlfriend now. Ernie, don''t you just..."


    Zheng Xiujing puffed her heavy nose. She was even angry about her sister''s behavior.


    Li Xianzhe has been single since a long time ago, and Jessica has ushered in a turning point in her career because of the brand.


    Originally, the two had no relationship since then, but after sparing so much, his sister turned back again.


    They even jumped onto other people''s lines to make trouble.


    It is said that people who fall in love will have a negative IQ.


    I used to be skeptical about such words, but now I''m really convinced that my sister has lost her mind.


    Even if the other party is not Li Xianzhe and interferes in other people''s feelings, this behavior is extremely shameless in anyone''s opinion.


    But now, from the perspective of friends, Zheng Xiujing has never expressed her position on Li Xianzhe''s emotional affairs.


    After all, it''s not their own business. In addition, those girls can''t see any reluctance and unhappiness on their faces.


    "Xiujing, when you have experienced Ernie to this extent, you will understand that it doesn''t mean that I can''t chase him if he has a girlfriend. Everyone depends on their ability."


    When saying such words, Jessica knows that she can actually give up. Even Zheng Xiujing''s words contain the meaning of "you will regret this".


    But a voice in her heart told her that no matter how others sprinkle salt on it.


    If something is really decided, it must be done. At least we should see the results first and then decide the future direction.


    As soon as Zheng Xiujing''s eyes closed, she didn''t have to wait until that time. She was almost in that state. Only because of her reserve and arrogance in her heart, she couldn''t go further.


    Especially with the passage of time and the growth of age, she can understand Jessica''s ideas more and more. It''s just that Li Xianzhe can''t easily sort out the trouble.

 Chapter 1110

    Especially when those girls take the initiative to approach him, they will only be bound by this rope, and they can''t get rid of it in the end.


    But on the other hand, the current friendly and close relationship with Li Xianzhe has made her very satisfied.


    Sure enough, my sister is a strong woman and wants to fight for everything.


    At this moment, a picture slowly appeared in her mind.


    In the picture, Jessica takes Li Xianzhe''s arm to visit her home. In front of her parents, the little bird nestles in Li Xianzhe''s arms.


    "Abba, oh, mom, introduce yourself. This is sage, my boyfriend."


    I stood quietly and watched my sister show her love with him. I felt as if I had been knocked over.


    Then his sister seemed to notice him and smiled, "Xiujing, it''s time to call her brother-in-law."


    Back to God, if it was in the past, Zheng Xiujing naturally followed her belief that as long as her sister was happy, she didn''t care.


    But now I can be sure that I really can''t accept that picture and happen to myself.


    In fact, when she was holding her cell phone in a daze, she thought of a lot of things.


    She thought of having dinner with her sister for the first time. It''s not unusual that the artists in S.. M often have dinner in private.


    Otherwise, Zheng Xiujing would have pushed it off for other social occasions.


    At that time, when Zheng Xiujing just entered the house, she felt that the atmosphere inside was very strange.


    Those familiar OBAS have been chatting around a boy they have never seen before.


    From Zheng Yunhao to Jin Xiche, even the very quiet art sound in private seems to be spoiled and wants not to be ignored by the other party.


    This has never appeared in S.. M in the past, or even heard such a person in their mouth, and then appeared in front of them out of thin air.


    For example, I can only listen to some memories of S.. M in my early years and can''t insert a word.


    Later, JYJ, who had been embarrassed with S.. M artists since the termination of the contract, also came to the scene.


    Originally, everyone should be very embarrassed. In case such a picture is encountered by the media, they will also be questioned and abused by fans, as well as high-level reprimands and punishment.


    But this was not the case at that time. Zheng Xiujing thought, ah... It seems that something they didn''t know happened privately.


    At that time, from Jessica and Jin Taiyan''s mouth, Zheng Xiujing knew that the boy in front of her was the root cause that brought them together.


    Jessica specially reserved a place for him, and even prepared dishes and chopsticks, as well as the most comfortable looking cushion.


    But at that time, he sat next to Jin Xiche. On the one hand, he was surprised that his normally arrogant and lazy sister would take the initiative to help a heterosexual do such small details.


    The gentle and pleasant appearance made Zheng Xiujing get goose bumps at that time.


    As a younger sister, I was watching in the clouds and felt that the emotional world was so complex. The two people were not communicating, but this feeling was no different from communication.


    Every time I think of the picture of seeing Li Xianzhe for the first time, Zheng Xiujing in the past feels that from the perspective of her sister, Li Xianzhe is very satisfied with all aspects of his behavior, speech and identity.


    At least it''s much more powerful than Tyler who can only boast about how powerful he is. If my sister can be with such an entrepreneur, it''s also good.


    After all, he is also an artist, and the artist knows very well what the artists in the performing arts circle are.


    Therefore, many artists hope to communicate with ordinary people. In short, they have their own advantages.


    I vaguely remember what Jessica said to him is that she just has a good impression and wants to communicate with each other in order to understand each other more deeply.


    However, after hearing that the other party was a famous grass owner and adhered to the concept of "trying to turn things around is not sweet", Zheng Xiujing did not say much blame to Li Xianzhe.


    I thought my sister had given up. After that, I never heard the other party mention it in front of me.


    Zheng Xiujing was afraid that it would become Jessica''s scar, so the two sisters never mentioned it when chatting.


    Now think of it, Li Xianzhe has a girlfriend, and there are a lot of trainees around him, although those people are voluntary.


    But... This kind of famous flower has its owner. Doesn''t your sister mind? And called to ask yourself.


    After a long silence, Zheng Xiujing''s eyes closed and opened. In an instant, the whole person''s energy and spirit changed like being pulled away for replacement.


    He probably felt relieved that such a person would not take the initiative to provoke his sister, and because he was similar in age, Zheng Xiujing regarded him as a rare friend to get along with.


    But in the constant communication and getting along, even I forgot when I started and began to follow my sister''s footsteps.


    But until this phone call came, Zheng Xiujing thought that "her sister will no longer get involved", thinking that if she can go further with such a man in the future, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing.


    When I used to tell Jessica some of the great truths I heard in love TV dramas, she always answered herself with words like "you''re still young and don''t understand".


    Yes, I really don''t understand. I don''t understand why you haven''t sorted out your relationship with him for so long. It''s always interrupted and intertwined.


    "Xiujing... Are you listening?"


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Jessica asked again. The girl talked to herself on the phone today. How many times did she vent? She obviously didn''t have the attribute of venting.


    "In..."


    Zheng Xiujing frowned and suddenly felt that her brain cells seemed to be in disorder at this moment.


    "Ernie, won''t you regret doing this?"


    "I want to do it anyway. I may regret it if I don''t do it."


    Jessica suddenly laughed. Before things started, the two sisters began to discuss the bad side.


    "Even if the outcome is bad at that time, it can''t be said that I left a stain on my feelings. Even if we are involved with him, even if this line is broken, it won''t be as old and dead as others.


    Maybe I''ll meet a better one later. No one can believe that this is his lifelong partner after talking about a relationship. "


    "Ernie, your heart is really big. I''m afraid you''ll cry and want me to comfort you."


    Zheng Xiujing sucked her nose. She knew that Jessica had already made all plans to find her today.


    Because of this, Li Xianzhe''s gold content and label in her heart are no longer what they used to be.


    Young and golden, gentle, with the conditions that make girls move, there are too many ambiguous women around.


    In addition, from this moment on, there will be one more woman who is ambiguous and tangled with him, and that person is still his sister.


    In the past, when he was a friend, he let go of his body and mind to find the last trace of comfort and purity. I''m afraid that after that, such a daily life is destined to become an extravagant hope.


    At that time, I also saw my Ernie take the initiative to knead a man''s temples, or let the other party directly rest on her thigh.

 Chapter 1111

    When he left, he met him in front of his sister''s house. At that time, he said he had no idea about Jessica. Later, the two never had any contact.


    Now think about it, it must be his sister who is stimulated, or is he too obvious in front of Li Xianzhe?


    Thinking of this, Zheng Xiujing took away her mobile phone and took a look at the talk time still walking slowly.


    "Ernie... Are you really going to do this? Can you guarantee that he can accept you completely? Do you feel that he likes you a little? "


    On the other side of the phone, because Zheng Xiujing asked one after another without pause, Jessica sat up straight and thought for a long time. She didn''t know how to answer.


    When people around you mention love, they will tell others that when looking for a heterosexual partner, you must find one who likes yourself, not the other.


    In that way, in this relationship, the other party will put himself in the first position at any time and follow him in everything.


    When you think about it carefully, it seems that Li Xianzhe has never seen or felt it. He has been moved to himself.


    Although he is a young man, Li Xianzhe is not a member of the men''s league who blushes and nervous when he says a few words, and is timid and cute.


    After hearing Jessica''s silence, Zheng Xiujing was a little happy. She thought her sister was hesitating, so she continued to comfort her.


    "If you think of him as the object of marriage, Ernie, he really doesn''t fit. Although I haven''t asked him personally, I can see that among the girls around him, they don''t care about their position.


    Ernie, you''re Jessica in her girlhood. Can you put aside this mind and share it with a group of sisters? "


    Jessica was a little unhappy. "Who said I shared it with them? Do you think the girls around him really get together and flirt with him?"


    Zheng Xiujing frowned and thought carefully. When she visited him on the set, although Li Xianzhe was surrounded by a group of younger interns.


    But at that time, they were just chatting as usual, and even the crew didn''t feel strange.


    "In short, you don''t have to worry about these things. No matter how many girls he is ambiguous with, at least you and I haven''t heard of him forcing anyone.


    It''s not the first day we saw the dark artists in the circle. Now tell me, is there such a fact between you and him? "


    ¡°......¡±


    Relatives who are related by blood have an unspeakable tacit understanding with each other.


    This kind of tacit understanding comes from the resonance of the mind. You can get through it at a glance without using too many and too detailed words.


    Even I didn''t realize that the hanging left hand had been unconsciously clenched into a fist, and the nails were deep into the meat and turned into a bloodless white.


    "No... we are just good friends. We cherish each other very much, so we have been carefully maintaining this friendship. He has always taken good care of me and often told me some habits in life... But... "


    "In that case, I''m relieved. Hing ~ you just wait and see my sister. I''ll catch up with him. Remember to see him again and call my brother-in-law. Do you know?


    It''s said that you used to make friends with him. They were all called by sages. Even if he doesn''t mind, he can''t be so big or small in the future. "


    It sounds like Jessica''s proud attribute has been committed again, but Zheng Xiujing heard a warning in it.


    I''m sure I''ll succeed before I start to take action. Is this a little overconfident.


    Thinking about his future days, if he wants to be abandoned by his sister and regret it, he wants to ''harass'' other people''s men again and contact them as his future brother-in-law.


    Zheng Xiujing felt uncomfortable all over. Really, this is that her things were robbed.


    At least in the past, although they were just friends, many times, Zheng Xiujing almost fell into deep love for Li Xianzhe''s gentle care.


    Subconsciously, they regard such people as their boyfriends and always fool themselves with the bad reason of "just taking exercise in acting skills".


    I had a dream for too long, but now it was completely broken by Jessica.


    "Ernie..."


    Listening to the busy voice hanging up in her ears, Zheng Xiujing lowered her eyes, and the teeth hidden in her lips gradually emerged, from one or two to the corners of her mouth on both sides.


    It''s more like a mocking smile than a smile. This ugly smile has a lot of thorns and anger.


    Standing against the wall for a long time, in the end, it is difficult to give such orders in your mind even if you want to control your body from shaking.


    "Zheng Xiujing, you are a fool. If you could speak earlier... If you could speak at the beginning while he was still single, as long as you worked hard at that time, he would be completely mine now."


    If your mobile phone was made of plastic, I''m afraid it would have been kneaded and deformed by Zheng Xiujing at the moment.


    It used to be called by the sage, but it might be changed into the brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s in the future. It was like an invisible rope, which completely released her, and her random heart was completely bound.


    At this moment, Zheng Xiujing''s film used to freeze her heart was quietly breeding a trace of cracks.


    Since then, the extent of spreading around has become more and more obvious.


    Then, Zheng Xiujing, who looked distracted, returned to the practice room, but her mental state was completely different from that before.


    In the face of her sister''s constant questioning, she finally said the answer of "not that kind of relationship", but I don''t know why. When she heard her say this, her sister''s long sigh of relief was inexplicably blocked in her heart.


    In the end, the problem is where, why hesitate, and why tangle like now.


    "Xiujing, have you finished calling?"


    Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, Luna asked without looking back, but after a while, she felt something was wrong.


    It''s too quiet. Before I received this call, I still discussed with them about dance adaptation. After receiving this call, it seems to usher in the end of the world.


    "Um ~"


    Zheng Xiujing nodded stupidly, squatted down a little under the gaze of the three, and then sat on the ground.


    Anyone can see that there is a layer of water mist floating on the surface of her eyes.


    Infected by such inexplicable emotions, the other three members of F (x) have no intention to continue to practice.


    "What''s the matter, Xiujing."


    Victoria walked forward slowly. At this time, Zheng Xiujing sat on the cold wooden floor, holding her legs against her chin with her hands. Like an abandoned pet, she looked forward wrongly.


    "It''s okay. I''m just thinking about things."


    After more than ten seconds, Zheng Xiujing began to speak. The reflection radian made Victoria''s mouth sip.


    It''s all right. It''s almost through the sky. Victoria had no choice but to shake her head.


    Naturally, I know the girl''s character. If she doesn''t want to say anything, it''s the same even if she asks again.


    When it was time for dinner, Luna and amber turned off the music with their little things, while Zheng Xiujing still maintained the previous position.

 Chapter 1112

    The three people looked at each other one after another. You pushed me and I pushed her until they attracted Zheng Xiujing''s attention. "Xiujing, are you going to eat?"


    Eat... Zheng Xiujing''s mouth became bitter. She was tossed by Jessica''s phone. At this moment, she really had no appetite. She shook her head directly.


    The whole face was completely pasted on his legs, and the urn answered angrily.


    "I won''t go. Go and bring me something to eat."


    Sometimes, Zheng Xiujing wants to ask herself at the bottom of her heart if she will regret it.


    It''s like throwing salt on it. At first, I didn''t understand my sister''s practice. I just thought of the face deeply branded in my soul.


    Even Jin Taiyan, regarded by her sister as an opponent in her life, can''t avoid it.


    Now the reality is in front of us. Even if we complain about our sister''s behavior, our parents can''t stop her.


    Perhaps from the first day, his identity and existence doomed his sister to be entangled with him. As long as his sister can''t put down the sign of girlhood, as long as she doesn''t leave Korea.


    "Ernie must have thought a lot more than I did. Since she doesn''t regret it, what about me..."


    The face blocked by his arms was shining with an uncertain look.


    When I first met him, I didn''t seem to have many ideas except curiosity.


    And even when I got on the car, I didn''t want to close the door. I didn''t expect that I would collapse quickly after a few hours.


    She believed that neither she nor Li Xianzhe had any special ideas at that time.


    Maybe the other party just sees that she is Jessica''s sister and s.. M''s artist, so she should take care of it and help more if she can.


    Even in the supermarket, he personally paid for a lot of things for himself. It is reasonable to say that he was only accompanied at that time, and then asked her to send him to the dormitory on the way, but he slowly developed in another direction.


    Vaguely recalling that time, even some uncles and aunts in the supermarket looked at them like ordinary little lovers.


    It''s hard to imagine that I haven''t been so aboveboard in the supermarket for many years. I can sit in a cart unobstructed. I can''t even care about the eyes of the people around me. I think it happens naturally.


    Later, Li Xianzhe once asked her to call him "oba" half jokingly. She felt that the relationship between the two people would be closer, but later she really shouted.


    There is no burden, and I don''t feel that I am at a loss.


    Only when others are present will I call his name.


    Like a family friend, like an ambiguous lover in the team.


    Zheng Xiujing is a little melancholy. After today, she will treat him with another mentality and perspective.


    "So... What do you want to eat?"


    "Just bring me some, or buy some mango candy. I really have no appetite."


    Luna still wanted to say something, but Victoria pulled her and the other party shook her head.


    Knowing that giving Zheng Xiujing a quiet environment is far better than they stay around to comfort.


    The air conditioning in the practice room was adjusted to the constant temperature mode. Victoria looked at Zheng Xiujing with some concern. With some lonely background, she sighed quietly and closed the door.


    Walking in the corridor to the elevator, Luna and amber whispered.


    "What''s the matter with Xiujing? She was still fine. Suddenly she became like this."


    "Yes, I just went out to answer the phone. Is there something hiding from us? Do you want to ask her after you come back?"


    "Forget it..."


    Without thinking about it, amber immediately interrupted Luna''s unreliable idea. Although they are like one family, they should still leave some living space for each other.


    "If Xiujing wants to tell us, she will. Just go to the place where she eats and bring more food for the girl."


    Amber and Luna talked without a word. Victoria didn''t say a word later, as if she was deliberately reducing her sense of existence.


    But if you look back and look at her pupils, you will notice that everyone is thinking about things.


    Zheng Xiujing''s state has always been a haze that lingers on her.


    This feeling reminds her of F (x), who was working a little bit towards a higher goal last year, but Cui Xueli suddenly changed in a short time.


    This change made Zheng Xiujing quarrel with her. In particular, many people think that the two people have the best relationship. They used to be inseparable, but they quarreled the most fiercely in the team.


    Whether she is the captain or Luna, who seems to be the most Buddhist, can only stand and watch from a distance, no matter how to persuade.


    Later, Cui Xueli slammed the door and Zheng Xiujing cried in the dormitory, which really frightened the three of them. How could Zheng Xiujing cry in the face of ordinary people with cold face and cold heart.


    But Zheng Xiujing really cried that time. After Jessica knew it, she almost wanted to take advantage of her predecessor''s identity and slap Cui Xueli in the TV station''s standby room.


    Although Jin Taiyan and Lin Yuner forcibly stopped her at that time, everyone felt that the five person mountain of F (x) had broken a corner since then.


    "Well... Hey, Yigu, I didn''t expect so many things to happen recently."


    Standing in front of the elevator, she glanced and was still descending to other floors to take the elevator. Luna was not in a hurry to stretch out her fingers and press them on it, tidy up her messy hair and muttered.


    "Yesterday, a close friend of mine said that she saw Shirley in Hongda nightclub. At that time, it was smoky. I could only vaguely see that she was playing very high and in a very strange state.


    And I personally said, Shirley, she was fooling around with some tattooed underground rappers. She didn''t seem to be wearing underwear. "


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Are you sure? "


    Amber is a little shocked. Cui Xueli, who has always been portrayed as a pure little princess by the company, is with a group of underground rappers, which is not surprising to her.


    But not wearing underwear... If this is known by more people or photographed by the media, it can''t imagine how much impact it will have on their combination.


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but my friend took a video on the spot. Here..."


    Luna took out her mobile phone, and her beautiful nails slid on the screen a few times. A somewhat blurred video suddenly appeared in front of amber and Victoria.


    In the picture, the dim light makes people look at it and frown unconsciously. Although it is taken by mobile phone, it can not be compared with the special camera used by VJ in terms of clarity.


    But Cui Xueli didn''t avoid the camera, but let go of her body and twisted her body, which really shocked amber and Victoria.


    "Did Shirley come out with her friends today?"


    "Inside ~"


    It seems that the girl who shot her is her own fan. Cui Xueli smiled and directly pulled a man with tattoos on her arms. They held each other very close, like a couple.

 Chapter 1113

    "Today, I went out to play with my relatives. I haven''t been so happy for a long time. Come together. It''s my treat tonight."


    It seems that she often comes to this nightclub. In the picture, Cui Xueli and her friends scream and shout with beer.


    This is the picture that men and women in any nightclub can see if they want to vent their pressure, but this picture appears on their good sisters.


    In the past, from the mouth of the top management of the company, the three of them knew that Cui Xueli ignored the notice and often went in and out of the nightclub when she was a child, but the impact on her eyes caused by hearing and seeing was incomparable.


    When they went to the singing room in private, they had never seen Cui Xueli play like this.


    "Which one is the real Shirley."


    For a time, such an idea came into their minds.


    I thought that they had been together for so many years, and even knew them together since the trainee period. At this moment, looking at Cui Xueli''s happy smile, it seemed as painful as being ridiculed.


    They cling to strange men they don''t know, dance a super ambiguous dance, shake their scattered hair, look like they don''t have clear consciousness, and giggle at the camera.


    At this time, it seems that because the people around me shook, the lens shooting at Cui Xueli began to change the angle. Later, I could only see below her neck.


    In front of the scenes, amber, who has lived in the United States for many years, has a word in his mind: no brassiere, which often happens to women in Europe and America.


    Some feminists, in order to liberate themselves and pursue more equal rights, chose to launch the "no brassiere" activity.


    When they walked on the street in this way, they really attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Up to now, nobrassiere has been understood and accepted by many people in Europe and America, and even more and more people encourage people around them to join nobrassiere.


    But this is the East, after all, South Korea. Koreans are also very open in some aspects, but they are still very conservative.


    Especially some European and American cultures are doomed here and will not be accepted by people.


    "Turn it off. I can''t watch it anymore."


    Victoria, who was brought up by her as a daughter, is the first to speak. Now she "repay" herself with the most rebellious dark side.


    Cui Xueli still fell. When the angel fell completely, it was impossible to save her from hell.


    A fallen angel surrendered to the embrace of Satan, the demon king. He either fell all the time, immersed in the temptation of the devil, or went to destruction.


    The taste of heart like a knife is probably like this. In particular, as a captain, I gradually feel the weakness of my strength.


    Unable to pull Cui Xueli back from the team, she saw such a picture after constantly trying.


    "Ernie, Shirley can''t come back. The company knows this better than us. I never thought that f (x) exists because of Shirley, and f (x) can''t exist without her.


    Her departure should make me feel the importance of the group. This is what we must do now. Without her, as long as there are fans supporting us... Unless Ernie thinks that f (x) has been dissolved. "


    Facing the captain who bowed his head and said nothing, Luna whispered.


    Victoria''s efforts during this period and her dealings with senior management have always been in her eyes, but some things that have been doomed can''t be redeemed.


    As they don''t know, Zheng Xiujing once heard that sentence from Li Xianzhe, unless Cui Xueli is willing to come back.


    Otherwise, if you want to save this group and continue to exist, you can only accept this fact as soon as possible, and then arrange a return to stabilize people''s hearts.


    The blank period is too long. The direct result is that the fans can''t wait, and then take the initiative to leave.


    In the rice circle, there are a few who can stick to it, and the vast majority are not determined, and there are several families at the same time.


    F (x) has lost a Cui Xueli. He can''t watch the fans any more because he can''t see the hope of their return and leaves a little bit.


    "F (x) never dissolved..."


    Victoria replied firmly that if she thought such a combination had no future, she would have terminated the contract and returned home.


    Based on the foundation laid over the years, find a good company there, and the starting point is higher than that of ordinary newcomers or artists who are not popular.


    Therefore, under the gaze of Luna and amber, Victoria solemnly made her commitment.


    "Don''t worry, children. I will change our situation."


    The responsibility is as great as the ability. Although this is the line in the film, it is most suitable for yourself.


    It''s hard to be a captain, especially the captain of S.. M, but since taking over this position, Victoria has long regarded it as an obligation she must complete.


    "Of course we believe in Ernie. Without Ernie, our f (x) can''t be today."


    But as he spoke, he seemed to think of something and frowned again. "But... What about Xiujing?"


    In addition to Cui Xueli, one of them doesn''t know what is willing, but always feels that there will be an outbreak of a small iceberg at a certain moment.


    "Don''t underestimate Xiujing. She is the most bearable person among us."


    Having known each other for such a long time, neither Luna nor amber can see Zheng Xiujing so lost. It''s like... Lovelorn?


    Yes, only when people are lovelorn can they show such a state.


    But looking back, things like Zheng Xiujing''s love are incredible in their eyes.


    This is unlikely to happen. From her debut to now, how many male artists have made advertisements and asked for contacts. The girl has never given others a good face.


    In addition, Zheng Xiujing''s career has always been soaring. At this juncture, she can''t fall in love, and the company won''t let her fall in love forever.


    But everyone knows that in fact, Zheng Xiujing is the smartest person in their team. In terms of her own conditions, she and Cui Xueli are almost the same in the eyes of outsiders.


    Because of her superior appearance, she was covered up with too many colors. She did not have too much ambition like Jessica, nor did she have Jessica''s dream and economic mind to become a designer, so gradually she chose the most stable way to become an actor.


    On the surface, Zheng Xiujing''s popularity as an actor has improved a lot and has been recognized.


    But in fact, the source of all this began with Li Xianzhe''s suggestion.


    In terms of the frequency of live broadcasting, Zheng Xiujing is definitely the most active Korean artist in this era when star live broadcasting has not become the mainstream.


    Food, dancing, or chatting daily, answering some fans'' questions, or traveling. Along the live broadcast, more people learn about Zheng Xiujing''s lifestyle and her contacts.


    Some of the public''s stereotyped prejudices against her have also been broken little by little.


    Therefore, Zheng Xiujing is very grateful to Li Xianzhe. Without her, she may not know that the live broadcast is such an interesting and beneficial thing.


    If you really have that mind, you will also tell their teammates.


    Amber stuck her baseball cap on her head and opened her mouth helplessly.


    "Although it is, it is obvious that she is unwilling to say. No matter what it is, she can only adjust it by herself."

 Chapter 1114

    "I don''t think I should tell elder Sika. Every time Xiujing is in a bad mood, elder Sika comes and solves it quickly."


    Ding... The elevator that has been ignored by them finally arrived at this floor.


    When entering the slowly open iron door, Luna made a sudden proposal, which made Victoria''s footsteps pause slightly.


    From the practice room to dinner time, Victoria was in a closed elevator. She stared at the slowly changing numbers and thought deeply.


    In the current situation, this proposal is the best solution.


    Although they have no itinerary at present, as teammates, they naturally don''t want to. Such a state has been blessed on Zheng Xiujing.


    "I''ll tell elder Sika about it."


    Arriving at the canteen, Luna and amber took advantage of the front to pick up the dishes. Victoria left no trace and sent a text message to Jessica on her mobile phone.


    "Senior, Xiujing is in a bad state. Can you come to s.. M to have a look?, She''s in our practice room. "


    Jessica, who solved a big heart problem in her teenage dormitory, seems to have put down all the pressure in her heart and dumped herself on the bed.


    "Really, if it had been solved earlier, there wouldn''t have been so much trouble."


    Jessica lay lazily on the bed, looking at herself in a white sexy nightgown in the mirror in front of her, with a touch of pride in her eyes.


    She has always been the most confident about her figure. In terms of synthesis, only Quan Yuli and Xu Xian can compare with her in her girlhood.


    "But... Will this be cruel to Xiujing?"


    Like two souls living in one body, Jessica frowned and thought.


    Recalling Zheng Xiujing''s tone, although she didn''t ask her directly face to face.


    But from a woman''s point of view, the little fool always covered up no matter how good, but also gradually exposed with the subsequent conversation.


    "No... I just want to prevent this from happening. Even if there are many people around him, even if Taiyan falls in, even if I make such a decision, I''m protecting Xiujing.


    The more such a man contacts her, the more likely that that will happen. "


    After thinking about it, Jessica can only comfort herself and dispel her anxiety.


    But she never thought about it. This kind of thing is getting darker and darker. It''s better to do nothing at first.


    There is a saying that once you think nonsense, you will always make many speechless and unnecessary actions.


    Jessica is in such a state at present. She thinks too much about everything. As a result, she creates problems for things that are no problem.


    From the relationship between Zheng Xiujing and Li Xianzhe, it doesn''t affect her to pursue what she wants.


    Even after such a thing, Jessica is more mature and smooth in all aspects of life and affairs than before. She doesn''t follow her inclinations as before.


    But these are only in the career and social, some of her emotional ideas and means seem to be stagnant.


    Moreover, as long as she calls and asks, she can also test Li Xianzhe''s attitude towards Zheng Xiujing.


    Just like what she did to herself at the beginning, who can think of it? She seemed to want to cut open the possibility of her sister and Li Xianzhe, but the relationship between the two sisters slowly grew estrangement from this moment.


    When a person can''t see you do something, the "good" in the starting point will magnify those bad places infinitely in her eyes.


    In Zheng Xiujing''s eyes, Jessica said that she was afraid of being embarrassed in the middle. In essence, it was more selfish.


    If you speak later, even Zheng Xiujing and he will just be ordinary friends all the time.


    I don''t know what day their relationship will be in the future, just like those ordinary people around them and their heterosexual friends. Because they get along well, they will naturally be together.


    This kind of thing is uncertain, and Zheng Xiujing''s attitude is enough to show that this kind of thing is possible.


    No matter what the odds are, will Jessica still have a chance at that time?


    Anyway, these calls have been made and everything has been said.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t treat her like an iron wall as before, although he just changed her name.


    This change is like fast food in South Korea. The communication speed between men and women is as slow as the tortoise is climbing.


    "Without the stumbling block that can make me worry and hesitate, I will not let go this time. Even if it''s because she doesn''t accept that Taiyan is one step ahead of me, at least your position here, I Jessica must occupy a little place. The rest will be done after you do it. "


    After thinking about this phone call, I and my sister seem to be "cold war" with each other for some time. After all, such a big thing always needs time to buffer and digest slowly.


    "I''m sorry, Xiujing. I can only do this. I''ll make up for you in other aspects in the future."


    Even if she is a close sister, she must make a choice when she meets some problems. This time Jessica chooses the person she likes and kicks her sister away.


    She thought all this was just right and timely, but she didn''t know that some things buried the cause and effect long ago.


    Fate has joked too many times. On Jessica, this time, it is destined to be a big joke.


    It''s just that those who don''t know it have not noticed it.


    "Shungui, have you decided on the performance repertoire of Tokyo Dome concert? If I''m not sure, I''d like to add a solo song and put it in, OK? "


    Without changing clothes, Jessica directly wore this loose lace skirt into sunny''s room. No one thought of asking. What''s the reason why this sister suddenly wants to add a song? Maybe it''s... A sudden rise?


    "It''s been decided for a long time. Really, when can your brain''s memory be normal. We had a meeting half a month ago, and you were sitting aside. "


    In sunny''s room, sunny was lying on the bed, holding her mobile phone in both hands and playing games. Her two short legs kicked back and forth at will. When she heard that Jessica didn''t even knock on the door, she came in and turned her eyes.


    "Ah? Are you ready? So soon? "


    Jessica looked confused. Half a month ago, it was the middle of the month. Although she had many meetings with her members, she


    "It''s still fast. Don''t forget that in the first week of July, we will publish your personal preview photos. According to the order of debut at that time, although there are still some venues under discussion, Tokyo is the first stop after all."


    Sunny doesn''t expect Jessica to have a strong memory. In fact, when they have a meeting, the sisters are basically empty or doing other things.


    When it comes to deciding on the songs to sing, Jessica always follows the public. She has no opinion on what they decide.


    "Oh... Can you add a track now?"


    "What song do you want to add? Korean song? English songs? Or Japanese songs? "


    She paused the mobile game and threw it aside. Sunny turned around in bed several times before she sat up stiff after interaction.


    "Korean songs, of course."

 Chapter 1115

    ¡°.......¡±


    Sunny twitched the corners of her mouth. The first stop was to hold a concert at RB. Everyone would practice Japanese in private, or wanted to prepare a solo stage for Japanese songs to repay RB''s sone''s support.


    Only Jessica is the most casual. She hasn''t even seen her speak a few words of Japanese in Rb activities or variety shows before.


    Now I still use the tone of "of course". Indeed, I am the iceberg queen.


    "Well, Korean songs are Korean songs. What song do you want to sing this time?" She jumped out of bed in a hurry. Sunny drank the remaining half a can of beer on the table in her room.


    "What do you think of Li Shanji''s marriage?" Jessica frowned, thought hard and said the name, which made sunny look at her in surprise.


    "Such a difficult song, can you do it? That''s our concert. I dare not do that. "


    "Hing ~ doubt if I am. I''m the lead singer in my girlhood. It''s normal that you, the fifth lead singer, can''t do it." Jessica proudly puffed up her steamed stuffed bun face and some smelly farts made sunny blow up in an instant.


    "What''s the fifth lead singer? I''m obviously the third."


    Speaking of the lead singer, it seems to be related to self-esteem. The first and second have always been between Jin Taiyan and Jessica. There is no doubt about it.


    But from the third, Tiffany, Xu Xian and sunny often argue about the ranking.


    Eh... Speaking of it, sunny is still self hi. Xu Xian has always been both immortal and Buddha. He doesn''t have much ambition.


    As for Tiffany, no matter what you say, she always looks at you with a smile, so that your big principles can''t be used.


    If you really want to look at it from the perspective of strength, in fact, these three people are all 50 steps laughing at 100 steps. They can only say that their voices and singing are different.


    Even if you find a professional judge, it is also different according to everyone''s preferences, and it is doomed not to have a fair result.


    But in terms of popularity, sunny is really a little worse than Tiffany.


    The number of three seems to have become sunny''s lucky number.


    The sisters in the family are three by themselves, and the age in the team is also three by themselves, so many people call her "Li Sanlang".


    Even when discussing the singing order, sunny should think she is the third.


    "But shouldn''t the third be PANI, and then the fourth is Xiaoxian."


    Jessica blinked and was amazed by Sunny''s red face and spitting. It''s really hard to see such a childish side of the sister in life.


    After that, they returned to marriage. As a well-known super famous song, this song has always been a track that younger singers dare not touch if they want to touch it.


    In the hearts of Korean artists, Li Shanji has long been like a God in strength and status, although everyone calls her a teacher.


    The song "marriage" has been born for a long time. In the past ten years, too many artists have covered this song, but few have made a splash. Even Jin Taiyan dare not go and sing this song publicly.


    For future generations, any one of Li Shanji''s works is a mountain difficult to climb, but once you choose, you must go all out.


    "Then you can ask the studio to rent a wedding dress for me. It should be beautiful, most like the style in ice and snow."


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Jessica''s unprecedented proposal made sunny spray out her beer and sing at her concert in her wedding dress.


    This... Is definitely an act of breaking her personality. With all her years of experience in the circle, she has never seen any elder dare to do so.


    "Cough..."


    "What are you doing so excited? Oh, if you think it''s too expensive, I''ll call you back."


    Jessica looked at Sunny covering her neck and almost rolled around. As soon as her forehead lit up, she waved her hand generously.


    Sister is a little rich woman. Now, as the chief designer of the brand and concurrently the director, although she is self styled, coupled with the shares of S.. M, it is more than enough to rent a wedding dress.


    "Ah, do you want to announce to the sones that you are going to get married? Even the elder Li Xiaoli, who claims to be invincible in the world, has never done such a thing at her concert.


    Believe it or not, the next day after the concert, your name Jessica will be on the headlines of the whole Korean website. Maybe half of our 200000 fans will quit. "


    "How can it be so exaggerated?"


    Jessica scratched her head, but imagined the picture a little.


    I think the members and the fans on the stage are stunned, and the expression on Li Xianzhe''s face. Although it''s more than I expected, it should be very embarrassing for us to do so.


    "Nonsense..." sunny rolled her eyes. "Of course it''s strange if you wear it alone. If we wear it together, it''s no problem..."


    A sense of unspeakable and unidentified disappointment filled the tone. Speaking of the pure style from the beginning of her maiden life, but there was no dress like a wedding dress or a fairy once.


    Although it''s past the age of being coquettish and cute, just thinking about the nine of them dressed like that on the stage, even those who have always been known as "celibacy" and don''t want to get married are faintly excited.


    "That won''t work. I''m trying to tell someone..."


    Jessica shook her head and suddenly covered her mouth when she noticed Sunny''s strange eyes.


    "Someone? Who? You won''t be... "


    In an instant, sunny, who entered the Sherlock Holmes mode, compared her fingers to V''s gesture under her chin and touched the non-existent beard at the corner of her mouth.


    "It''s going to be done sooner or later, and Taiyan has confessed to me. You know, it''s good. Although it''s just a song, but... Forget it. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Sunny opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she could only watch Jessica leave and directly help herself to the door.


    "It''s over. Now a big court play will break out inside."


    She grabbed her hair hard. The irritability that hadn''t appeared for a long time occupied the bottom of her heart, but no matter how she thought, sunny couldn''t come up with an appropriate solution.


    Jessica, who came out of Sunny''s room, quietly brought the door and listened to the faint voice inside. She leaned weakly against the wall. Now there are only Huang PANI and Xu tofu playing happily and tirelessly in the living room.


    Maybe he smelled the familiar smell. Two dogs of different colors ran to Jessica''s feet one after another and rubbed her ankles.


    "It''s better for you two to be carefree. You have your master''s love and care. You go to bed after eating and play when you wake up. It''s not like us humans."


    Squatting down and holding the two dogs in her arms, Jessica thought of her glorious history of small animal breeding.


    From dogs, cats, birds, goldfish, oh, including one of their own sister Zheng Xiujing.


    All the people in front died, but Zheng Xiujing was successfully raised by her.


    Huang PANI and Xu tofu gave a very considerate cry, which catered to Jessica''s exclamation.


    "Oh, well... Come and sit down... Stretch out your hand."


    When she was bored, Jessica simply took some dog food and directly teased Huang PANI and Xu tofu in the living room.


    Looking at the black and white clever appearance, Jessica flattened her mouth. If one day her silly sister could have these two so clever, it would be good for her to save her worry.


    But such a thing is destined to exist only in her fantasy.


    Zheng Xiujing, who was still in a daze in the practice room, could not see the determination in Jessica''s eyes before she said those words only through the phone.

 Chapter 1116

    Xiujing, don''t blame Ernie for being too absolute. Thank you for saying that it has nothing to do with him, and thank you for supporting me and doing what I want to do.


    Although I could clearly hear that you were hesitant and struggling when you even hung up at that moment, what was in front of our two sisters was that this man was different.


    He is not an ordinary company worker, nor does he run his own individual business.


    He is Li Xianzhe, a person who gathered so many flowers that even Xiao Xian was deeply involved, and even Tai Yan volunteered to be involved.


    Such a person, I would rather let him be your brother-in-law than your man.


    For him, I didn''t win her heart in a fair way after all, but like Tai Yan, even if I understand such an outcome, I will step in without hesitation.


    Ernie has lost too much. After he helped me, it is doomed that I can''t remove my heart from such a man.


    So, whether it''s Jessica in her girlhood or Jessica Jung, she will put everything down.


    And you are different, you and his intersection, just because of me.


    There is no trade between you. It is normal for men and women to change from strangers to acquaintances.


    You won''t object to finding a boyfriend, Ernie, but you can''t be such a person.


    In his gentle care and gradual understanding, you will only become more and more greedy for his tenderness.


    In this way, you will completely open your heart and accept him. After all, you will still have to face the problem of complex private life.


    Therefore, in your subconscious mind, if you regard him as a candidate for a boyfriend and fall in love like a normal person, it is impossible.


    As a sister, I have let you go and become an artist, idol.


    But now you can''t mess with the same man like me.


    Although I know it is difficult for you, I must do so.


    So from making this call, I hope you can start to return to the state when you just met him.


    But if you still meet like this, and even have the same idea as me, this is what I fear most.


    Half the bags of dog food snacks were finally fed clean. Jessica smiled at the Yellow PANI and Xu tofu that began to roll on the ground.


    Patted his palm, went into the toilet and simply cleaned it. What was licked was the dog''s saliva wrist.


    Buzzing, buzzing


    Just about to apply some skin cream, Jessica looks down at the mobile phone with most of the screen exposed in her pocket.


    "Senior, Xiujing is in a bad state. Can you come to s.. M and have a look? In our practice room. "


    Five years later, Jessica sighed. Sure enough, the little fool really didn''t worry.


    Happy and unhappy, facing the most familiar people, I always have no reservation. I have to... The culprit of all these phenomena is myself. I can only go there myself.


    "I see..."


    After a short reply, Jessica directly went back to her room to change a suit of clothes, a simple white shirt, tight jeans and canvas shoes.


    Of course, sunglasses and bags are essential, even if it doesn''t take long to get to s.. M from here.


    Jessica has been making her debut for a long time. Jessica finds that her star disease is becoming more and more serious, and she is very exclusive of some things that are not fashionable enough.


    "Just wear this..."


    The noise of changing shoes in the porch woke Lin Yuner in a room, "eh? Are you going out? "


    "Ah... I went to s.. M to see Xiujing. Victoria said that the girl didn''t know what had happened. She''s in a bad state now."


    Jessica doesn''t look back. She puts her slippers back into the shoe cabinet. After simply confirming that her image is OK in the mirror, she is about to go out. Lin Yuner behind her says hello again.


    "Come back and bring me a brushed hot dog with more ketchup."


    Nowadays, the hot dog with brushed cheese has been promoted to the top 1 of the internal menu of girlhood.


    Although I only ate it once, everyone missed the delicious food, including Xu Xian, who has always been very taboo to eat fried food.


    "I want one too... I want fried rice cakes."


    "Why does Xiaoyuan like fried rice cakes so much? It''s not promising. Sika rarely goes out once."


    "Oh, let''s have a kebab of Jeju Island roast Black Pork... Add some scallion and pepper."


    "I want it too."


    "I also..."


    Hearing Lin Yuner''s greeting, the other seven members poked their heads out of the room.


    Jessica''s eyebrows stood up and her head was dizzy. "Send what you want directly to my mobile phone. I don''t have such a good memory. Just say so."


    Oh


    As soon as Jessica left her front foot, the seven members of her girlhood looked at each other with curious eyes.


    "It''s strange that Sika seldom dresses up so formally to go out except for announcements and company affairs."


    "Isn''t it a date?"


    Jin Xiaoyuan, chairman of the big mouth Committee, made what he thought was a very clever comment.


    Tiffany tilted his lips. "Cut, people have a heart. You don''t know." Although you''re right, the tone is sour.


    The members each thought of the figure of a male League member. It seems that from a certain period, Tiffany always showed such emotion when it comes to emotional matters.


    Lin Yuner soon noticed this anomaly and quickly changed the topic.


    "She went to s.. M to see little crystal."


    The people immediately felt bored, and they retracted their heads back to the room and continued to do their own things.


    But now there is a glimmer of expectation. It''s more convenient and cheaper for someone to bring food back than calling for takeout.


    After receiving the reply, Victoria didn''t feel anything wrong, because she knew Jessica was a typical type of cold face and hot heart. Victoria said she could only do this.


    "Ernie, hurry up. The food will be cold soon."


    Put away the mobile phone, Luna gathered her small head from the elevator and waved to herself. Victoria quickly raised her head and walked up with her hair "coming."


    "Ernie, who were you texting just now, so mysterious?"


    Luna came up mysteriously, and her beautiful eyes scanned each other''s body from time to time.


    Just in terms of social experience and the control of expression, Victoria obviously did better than her. This moment, she looked the same, making Luna even doubt whether she was too sensitive.


    "When did you care so much about my private affairs?"


    Victoria gave her a white look, reached out and gently pulled Luna''s nose.


    "Talk a lot, don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, a child."


    Luna stubbornly said, "Ernie, I''m 22 years old. You''re 7 years older than me. This year should..."


    The three of them were eating the insipid vegetarian food in the company canteen. Of course, chicken breast meat was like grass in their eyes.


    "Don''t mention age."


    Victoria stared angrily, holding chopsticks in her hand and comparing the gesture of wiping her neck.


    In 87, according to the South Korean algorithm, this year is 28 years old. If rounded, it is 29 years old, that is, it is not far from 30 years old.

 Chapter 1117

    9 is a very sensitive number for anyone, especially men and women who care about their age. It''s OK to say 19, such as 29, 39 and so on.


    The skin and state between the ages of twenty-nine and thirty are very different. No wonder Victoria reacted so much.


    "Naoni, you''ve become more and more sensitive recently. You need to find a boyfriend."


    The moon god replenishes the sabre for the first time, critical hit damage + 1001 points.


    "Ah!"


    Victoria was furious. It seemed that after she was 25 years old, her predecessors in Korea were very enthusiastic to introduce their lovers. Her parents in her hometown kept talking. Now even her sister began to preach.


    "You''d better take care of yourself first. The little boy hasn''t even taught a boyfriend for so many years. You''re lazy to keep you fit. Ernie is now focusing on his career and doesn''t worry about marrying himself out."


    "I''m afraid when Ernie wants to get married, no one wants it."


    Luna is as calm as ever. Although she is much thinner than before, even netizens are amazed by the recent photos she uploaded.


    "Park Shanlian, your mouth can speak more and more. It''s good to learn from others'' little a and listen to songs quietly."


    They were noisy and frequently provoked the nearby trainees and the staff to laugh.


    Amber, who was dragged into the water, looked innocent. "I just put on my headphones, and I think Luna is right. Ernie, you really should find a boyfriend. How about Luna introduce you to one?"


    "She? She didn''t solve it herself. "


    Victoria found it unreliable to find a friend to introduce her boyfriend and girlfriend. If she succeeds, it''s OK. If she fails, she will be embarrassed not only by herself, but also by the other party.


    At present, according to her own standards, these people around her really can''t find those who meet her own standards. It''s not too much to say that she has high vision.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''m only 22 years old. Ernie, what do you like?"


    It seems that Luna and amber are a little excited after chatting about gossip.


    Um... This feeling is a bit like when Victoria partner nikun filmed "we''re married" a few years ago.


    "Me? I like to be steady. Then I can''t be feminine in appearance and wider in shoulders. Then, I can''t be worse than me in career. I should be able to lead me... As for character, I can''t be frivolous and empty... "


    Every time Victoria said a standard, Luna retracted her open fingers. Finally, she looked up and thought for a while, and suddenly her eyes lit up.


    "Hey, I really have one here. How does Ernie feel about senior kana? He always regarded Ernie as an ideal type. He said he wanted to pursue Ernie before he served in the military. "


    The name kangta froze Victoria, who was full of expectant expressions.


    For such things as love, even those who value their career again say they don''t have a little expectation in their heart, they are unwilling to do so.


    Sure enough, you can''t expect too much from this sister. What kind of people you say, the identity of the circle of friends around him will be similar to him.


    With reference to his own standards, he should really combine them. He has a good personality, mature and stable, wide shoulders and can guide him. This is a typical career man.


    And it''s the kind of successful person. Let alone the type Victoria likes, any girl will like it.


    Compared with love, this type of person is more suitable to get married for a lifetime.


    "That''s why I changed my mobile phone number."


    Victoria''s normal refusal surprised Luna and amber. Kangta is the director of S.. M and the lead singer of the former national group hot.


    To say, the status is not low. Although it doesn''t come out much, it also has some income by relying on the copyright fee of songs and share dividends.


    According to the requirements of this sister, that is, she looks too beautiful and is a little boring. With the experience of two people, we naturally can''t see anything deeper.


    ¡°Wue£¿ I think master kangta is very good. "


    "Yes, why don''t you ask for it yourself and introduce it to me."


    Victoria smiled and did not continue to have too much discussion on such things, but just said one sentence.


    "Master kangta, it''s good to contact as an elder, but as an object of communication..."


    In such a public occasion, some words are really not suitable to be put out and said too frankly.


    But even to this extent, Luna and amber understand something.


    The respected elder must have some defects and stains, so that their oni changed their mobile phone number.


    In this way, the topic suddenly raised ends in this way.


    While they were enjoying the company''s food, there was no music in the practice room. Jessica gradually appeared behind Zheng Xiujing, with some food in her hand.


    "I knew it would be like this..."


    Jessica quietly took off her shoes and came barefoot. When she was in the dormitory, she received a call from Victoria.


    Although she didn''t have much contact with the Chinese captain, Jessica had to admit that the other party was excellent and knew what to say and what not to ask.


    "I bought it for you. Victoria said you didn''t eat lunch..."


    Fried rice cake, mango cake, laver rice, some small foods, but they are all Zheng Xiujing''s favorite. The preferences of the two sisters have always been distinct.


    On the cold floor, the indoor air conditioner has been blowing, and the two sisters sit in a row in the same posture.


    The heat of fried rice cakes is steaming, but no one is in the mood to move.


    After a long time, Zheng Xiujing took the lead in breaking the silence, stroking her hair in front of her forehead and said, "why did you come here suddenly?"


    "Victoria texted me that you were suddenly in a bad state. I knew the reason, so I came directly."


    Jessica breaks off her disposable chopsticks and gives her sister some fried rice cakes and steamed rice in front of each other.


    Then I suddenly thought of something and took out a few pieces of mango candy from my pocket and put them on the ground.


    The appearance of this thing made Zheng Xiujing''s empty eyes recover a little.


    Just as she picked up a candy, peeled the candy paper and stuffed the contents into her mouth, Jessica suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Taiyan confessed to him..."


    Zheng Xiujing''s eyelids jumped and finally understood the reason why her sister suddenly made this decision.


    The team competition in the teenage years has sparked many times from the perspective of bystanders.


    Both of them are people with their own little pride and unyielding character. At this time, those entangled in complexity disappear without a trace.


    Who can accept his family to be with someone who has too much involvement in his private life, even her Zheng Xiujing is no exception.


    "All this is voluntary. I just want to fight for it. No one is sure about the future."


    Jessica sighs and suddenly turns her head to look at Zheng Xiujing.


    The silly girl now had candy in her mouth. Because she was too surprised, her mouth grew big and her saliva was about to flow out.


    After being in a trance, Zheng Xiujing said with a serious meaning on her face.


    "Ernie, don''t you just want to catch him and get rid of him after a while?"


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Jessica is eating. When she hears this, she spits out the fried rice cake she chews up.

 Chapter 1118

    It was clean, and the floor was stained with red pepper soup, which looked extraordinarily seeping.


    "Ah! Is that who I am? "


    "Isn''t it? When you were 12 years old, you dumped the boy who held hands with you. When you were a trainee, you cheated several company predecessors of their pocket money to buy clothes for you, and then you dumped others. "


    Speaking of Jessica''s past black history, Zheng Xiujing complacently scolded and felt that she was like her sister at this moment.


    "What kind of love was that when I was a child? Now this is."


    Jessica casually wiped a circle on the ground with a paper towel and almost forgot to rub Zheng Xiujing''s face.


    "You don''t know about him and our girlhood. Am I the kind of person with no conscience? What''s more, a man like him will only dump me. "


    It''s really serious to say so. Zheng Xiujing knows that with her own ability, she can''t change Jessica''s idea.


    If possible, I did it myself a few months ago. I don''t have to wait until now.


    "So, Ernie, do you just want to fight for a breath and don''t want to be killed by Taiyan Ernie, or do you really don''t mind that there are so many tangled people around him and want to occupy a place in him?"


    Jessica was stunned. She thought about this question for a long time before she spoke slowly.


    "Maybe there are both. When Taiyan confessed to me, to tell the truth, I had a lot of thoughts in my heart at that moment. How can you see it?"


    "You''ve written all these things on your face."


    Zheng Xiujing rolled her eyes and whispered that she had seen so many love dramas in private. Her sister scolded her for not looking at these nutritious ones before, but now it seems that it''s still a little useful.


    "Really? Sure enough, I just can''t hide my mind in front of you. "


    "I''m your sister. How can I be like others?"


    "Yes, so I can only tell you these words."


    The two sisters looked at each other and smiled. They suddenly felt that such a picture was very silly. They both chose not to continue to struggle on this matter.


    "If you had taken the initiative again, maybe now he would have been my brother-in-law, and you don''t have to watch so many women close to him."


    Around, the topic seems to return to the far point. Let alone Zheng Xiujing thinks so, even Jessica thinks so.


    "Isn''t it... I can only say that I was dazzled by the designer''s dream at that time, and now I find that I am an ordinary person, full of longing and expectation for love."


    This is probably the most tangled thing for Jessica to mention the past.


    Originally, he was the first group he knew after he returned to China. However, he chose to hang him angrily for a while.


    Foolishly thinking that if he didn''t take the initiative to contact, Li Xianzhe would come to him, but as a result, he was easily caught by other girls.


    "But... Even if he becomes your brother-in-law, there is no guarantee that no woman will approach her. Just like me now, he has a girlfriend. Tai Yan and I still do this. The love around the rich.. woman, which one doesn''t abandon the normal three outlooks.


    It''s just that those people look at money, and the girls around him may be resources or really like him. "


    "So, Ernie, you missed the best opportunity and lost the initiative."


    "Ah... Am I so bad? Hing ~ I don''t believe that I can''t even compare with a group of smelly little girls, but it''s you. Now so many people on the Internet know that you have such a good relationship with her. If I catch up with him, you should pay attention to your relationship with him in the future. "


    ¡°Wue£¿ I''m close to him, and even the fans didn''t say anything? "


    Jessica saw Zheng Xiujing start to be stubborn with herself. She couldn''t help but have a headache.


    "Ah, that''s your future brother-in-law. How can your sister-in-law and brother-in-law be so close... In case."


    In the past, I didn''t object to my sister''s contact with Li Xianzhe. I was thinking about f (x) at that time. Maybe Li Xianzhe could help, but now it''s a special time.


    I am deeply involved in it. Even Jin Taiyan can be possessed by him. What if this little heartless has any ideas about Li Xianzhe.


    Two sisters and a man at the same time... Although there are many examples in reality. For example, she sees too many in foreign countries and the United States, Jessica doesn''t want this to happen to herself.


    "Oh ~ ~ so, Ernie, you''re worried that my charm has seduced him away, right? ANN, ANN, although I''m prettier than Ernie, but..."


    Zheng Xiujing''s eyes turned and she just got up. Before she finished speaking, Jessica directly stretched out her hands and grabbed her face.


    "What are you talking about? Are you prettier than me? Where did you get your confidence? "


    "I''m beautiful. Yuner oni says I''m more beautiful than you, and I''m taller than you."


    "Then why didn''t you find a boyfriend?"


    Zheng Xiujing''s eyes straightened, which completely stopped her.


    "Well... I''m for my career and rising stage. It''s not appropriate to fall in love at this time?"


    Why not find a boyfriend? In terms of suitors, she''s no worse than Jessica.


    But after all, as idol, he is very cautious about love. In the past, on the one hand, he was very close to other boys, and on the other hand, he was supervised by the company.


    Now, although it feels good to meet someone, it''s because of his sister.


    For a moment, Zheng Xiujing also became melancholy. Her sister was right.


    However, it is reasonable to say that Jessica decided to do such a thing. As a sister, she should help find a way. If she can dig the foot of the wall and succeed, it is also a matter of Xi Da Pu Ben.


    But somehow, there was a tangle in her heart.


    She wants to go after others. How much can she stop as a sister and let her and Li Xianzhe not meet as much as possible. Zheng Xiujing thinks she doesn''t have so much ability.


    Li Xianzhe had never been in touch with her before. If her sister was shameless and ran around the world with others, she could not follow behind.


    The only thing I can think of is to see how my sister can develop with her.


    At present, from Jessica''s mouth, Zheng Xiujing heard that the other party is still single love as always, which is also the reason for her relief.


    What an enemy! I let my sister say such absurd things without doing anything.


    Here, although the two sisters have different thoughts, they are also confused because of this matter.


    So that when Jessica left herself and sent her to the door, she was perfunctory and even forgot to say goodbye.


    Now I really don''t even have the mind to continue to practice. Although I haven''t been here for a long time, I feel like a lot of things have happened. I''ve talked for so long and sorted it out a little.


    Zheng Xiujing suddenly had a clear understanding. It seems that such an outcome should have been expected as early as the beginning.


    Connecting everything together is like a coincidence.


    The first is the renewal of the contract. According to her understanding of her sister, she planned to have a showdown with the company on entrepreneurship this year. If s.. M doesn''t agree, she can only leave at the expiration of the appointment and find another suitable owner.


    But now, because Li Xianzhe''s work has not only solved this problem, Jessica''s reason for leaving no longer exists. This seemingly cracks have also been temporarily repaired.

 Chapter 1119

    After all, the members of the girlhood now have a lot more mature thinking about some things than they did a few years ago.


    In this way, girlhood was listed under s.. M as an independent studio, but it provided them with resources, venues and financial support, all of which were imperial entertainment.


    In other words, they just have their own office space in the building of Empire entertainment, just like white-collar workers working, which makes them feel a little more like working life.


    In such a building, it''s really not difficult to see someone.


    Especially when this person is not the kind of artist who runs outside every day and is so busy that he rarely comes to the company.


    Then to the later preparations for the launch tour, it is a long process.


    Due to the areas covered, venues and agents, all aspects need to be discussed.


    At the new starting point, the company has received too many personal trips for girlhood members.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    But what people didn''t expect was that the life that seemed to be calm was completely broken with my sister''s sudden phone call. This timing is really unpredictable.


    In particular, although her sister put such a thing aside at that time, some of her later actions proved that "the remaining love is not over", but she didn''t deliberately pay attention to it at that time.


    After sitting on the cold floor for a long time, Zheng Xiujing felt some hot pain in her ass, and Zheng Xiujing''s mood gradually calmed down.


    Raised his right hand and looked. There was still a trace of sweat on it. Was it because it had been blown by the air conditioner for too long and psychological tension?


    Or because the call is too long and it''s too hot outside, it will cause this chain reaction.


    What should be said and heard have been carried out, and Ernie himself has sworn in front of her. It is impossible to say that Jessica will never stop because of her reserve and pride as before.


    In fact, there was a moment when I thought of Li Xianzhe facing his picture. Maybe he would say sorry to himself?


    Originally, the two sides had a good relationship, but because Jessica was suddenly broken, the calm before the storm, I don''t know what his future life will be like.


    Probably because I made a promise to her in the past that I would not have any intersection in my private life with my sister except in my career.


    Thinking that it was her sister who first destroyed the relationship, and thinking that he might look helpless, Zheng Xiujing really didn''t want to get along with him, so she went to find out about it.


    "What should I do? When we meet again next time, how should we face him? Should we treat her as a friend, or... Treat her as our future brother-in-law, but I really don''t like that kind of estrangement. "


    Zheng Xiujing has confirmed that she likes the atmosphere of being with him and being able to relax all the time.


    Once you let Ernie do it, when you succeed, the relationship between the two may suddenly return to the beginning of understanding.


    Thinking about it, Zheng Xiujing simply raised her head and entered the state of false sleep. After Jessica left, Victoria came out of the elevator like stepping on the spot.


    Into the practice room just saw this scene, some distressed walked forward, raised his hand and stroked her head.


    "What''s the matter? Did master Sika hurt you again? "


    Feeling the warmth from Victoria, Zheng Xiujing shrugged her head and answered powerlessly.


    "Nothing. I''m just a little tired. Can I stop practicing today?"


    If she had met such a lazy Zheng Xiujing before, Victoria would not agree to anything, but now the situation is special, she can only hold the girl in her arms and comfort her gently.


    "If you want to rest, go back and have a rest. Luna and amber are worried about your state."


    As the members of the same group grow up, they want to tell each other the truth. On the contrary, this kind of example occurs less and less.


    The more people idle down, the more they will have all kinds of headaches.


    Victoria has never felt that she can be as tired as she is now. She needs to observe everyone''s reaction a little and maintain mutual communication and integrity as much as possible.


    "Thank you, Ernie."


    Victoria sighed. She was worried at the moment. When she went to the canteen for dinner, she was distracted several times, so that Luna and amber thought she was tired, so they separated later.


    But only she knew why she was distracted. She wanted to come to the girl to ask about Li Xianzhe. As a result, Zheng Xiujing didn''t speak. Instead, Zheng Xiujing became the same as herself.


    Is this a virus?


    I don''t know where it originated, so that each of them was infected. It was not easy to get together to practice dancing, and they were all ruined.


    "Health is the most important thing. It''s just that the company won''t pay too much attention to us these days. You can take this opportunity to have a good rest.


    It''s time to make good use of the tight time before filming. I''ll discuss the choreography with the company''s teachers. "


    F (x) up to now, there are only a few songs that can be regarded as a big hit.


    Moreover, they were not the protagonists in the concerts of their teenage years. In fact, it was against the sky to perform three or four songs in the form of string burning on such a stage.


    The reason why Victoria proposed to rearrange all the previous songs in a four person version was that if the company didn''t decide to give up Cui Xueli, it would never make such a decision.


    As a captain, Mingming is three or four years older than Jessica, but because he is a younger generation, he can''t put on airs in the face of the other party''s requests and can only solemnly follow.


    Although I''m curious about what the two sisters talked about before, but


    "Although crystal is 21 years old, she is still a child in my eyes. She learned something on the phone with me today. Maybe she was too shocked.


    At this time, I need a little time to digest and buffer. You are around and help me take care of her. "


    Think about Jessica''s sigh when she left. Victoria nodded silently.


    But... If she knew that the reason for Zheng Xiujing''s uneasiness was that Jessica had the same affection as her, but could not do anything, it might be another idea.


    Being held in Victoria''s arms, Zheng Xiujing closed her eyes, thought for a while and suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Ernie, when the two sisters are fond of a man at the same time, but the sister doesn''t know her mind, one day, the sister suddenly called her sister and told her she wanted to go further with that man, but her sister can''t do anything..."


    Victoria''s eyelids jumped and her expression became more serious than ever. "Xiujing, you..."


    She had already known that Zheng Xiujing had that kind of mind about Li Xianzhe, but it was not obvious at that time.


    In addition, she concluded that Li Xianzhe and Jessica were impossible, so as a captain, she had no other ideas.


    But now... It seems to be moving in another direction.

 Chapter 1120

    It''s rare to meet the senior management of the company, who has such a good relationship with his teammates, and can''t see any coercion from the crystal''s face. If he can finally get together, Victoria is naturally willing to send blessings.


    But with Zheng Xiujing saying such words now, she found that she really underestimated the girl.


    Perhaps for this girl, being able to take time to visit classes and get along with Li Xianzhe like a friend can make her realize that socializing step by step is not as scary as she imagined.


    This is regarded as "the only friend". Although she is of the opposite sex, even she feels it is particularly rare.


    Zheng Xiujing often tells her what happened today and what she did with Li Xianzhe. In the end, people are taking care of her.


    She always kept it in her mind, but because of the same proud attribute from her sister, she couldn''t say anything to thank her.


    Later, she looked at Li Xianzhe''s side and gathered more and more young girls who didn''t lose to her in appearance and figure. She seemed to be on the edge all the time, just a friend.


    Victoria knows that Zheng Xiujing doesn''t want such a life. She is eager to get further attention from Li Xianzhe.


    "Surprised? Such a man, even Ernie had a little interest in him at the beginning, but Ernie was much more mature than me in considering some things, so such things were just thinking about. Unlike me, I got stuck in the later relationship. "


    For this, Zheng Xiujing is unconvinced. In terms of debut time and personal popularity, she seems to have lost to her sister?


    During this period, Mingming spent more time with Li Xianzhe, but she was preempted by her sister and said that she was going to occupy the dominant position.


    Do you like it?


    Zheng Xiujing admits that she doesn''t dislike people like Li Xianzhe. She ranks in the top 20 in his rice coffee. Brushing his rice coffee every day seems to be more interesting than her own.


    Although this ranking is nothing compared with the top ten.


    But because of her character, she began to become famous in the circle and was regarded as Li Xianzhe''s most determined friend of the opposite sex.


    Whenever he mentions his circle of friends, Li Xianzhe is always the first to be said.


    This was her proudest part, but when her sister said she wanted to start again and confided to herself that she had told him on the phone.


    Let Zheng Xiujing feel that all this she has done seems to have become futile.


    Because of this, I want to make it as the basis of confession one day, but at this moment, the relationship changes and becomes insignificant.


    In fact, when she heard her sister say that Jin Taiyan also confessed to him, and they were already together.


    Zheng Xiujing also thought in her mind, if at this moment, she wrote that they would call him and show her heart, would the other party accept her.


    Maybe after that, my sister won''t have a chance.


    But she couldn''t do it anyway. This man was first seen by her sister. No matter what kind of things she experienced, she became just her own views and feelings for him.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Xiujing''s mouth raised a bitter radian.


    "I know there are many people around him, but I still can''t help looking for him. Ernie, you said that sometimes, why do feelings appear so dramatic on us? I didn''t think of him at all.


    Because of this, I was relieved to treat him as my friend. When our relationship deepened a little, and I enjoyed it very much, Ernie told me that she couldn''t let go. She wanted to do something. "


    From small to large, Zheng Xiujing experienced too many times when the two sisters competed for the same thing.


    Sometimes they are reprimanded by the other party, and then they can only watch with violence. Their own things are robbed by the other party. There are also several times that they should be let by their sister because they complain to their parents.


    Victoria opened her mouth and foresaw such a thing. She found that she was really not qualified to judge.


    It seems absurd for two sisters to have a crush on a man at the same time, but it doesn''t never appear in reality.


    "Is it... Director Li Xianzhe?"


    "Yes, who else but him ~"


    Zheng Xiujing pouted, as if she had a lot of dissatisfaction with the man.


    "I also said that I was a good friend. I didn''t even call for so many days and didn''t return in time after sending text messages."


    It''s like being spoiled. Victoria naturally looks stunned in her eyes. Are you sure she''s a good friend? Not your own boyfriend?


    Before she could react, Zheng Xiujing looked dejected and depressed at the next moment.


    "What should I do, Ernie? If it was in the past, I really hope Ernie can be with such a man, but I don''t hope so after a few months. I don''t dare to tell Ernie directly. After all, we are close sisters..."


    Encounter such a thing, from the perspective of normal people how to do?


    Persuade the other party to cut off contact with that person this morning, but is this kind of comfort really useful for those who are deeply involved?


    What is Zheng Xiujing''s character? Victoria even knows better than Jessica. This is a stubborn child who likes to recognize death than her sister, gets into a dead end and refuses to come out.


    Being able to be regarded as an important friend by her is not just a friend. She will be willing to treat it as a friend.


    Several times when she came back, she was wearing a blanket she had never seen before, and it still had the smell of others. Even Victoria had seen that the bag carried by Zheng Xiujing contained a man''s suit.


    For the first time, this little fool who is difficult to wash clothes by himself will wash clothes for others?


    And he asked him foolishly whether the suit was hand washed or machine washed, and how much softener and detergent to put.


    At that time, she said it was her father''s clothes, but Victoria could see that it was definitely a young man''s style, and the size of the clothes was not the same size as Zheng Xiujing''s father.


    If such a thing is not solved in a short time, it is bound to affect her state for some time in the future.


    Even Victoria began to have a headache. She complained about Li Xianzhe, who she had never met once, and had very complex senses.


    Who made this little fool like her sister to be attracted to such a man.


    Absurdly, I felt several times that such a thing should not have happened, but the reality really happened.


    "In fact, I think he should also know. They say that men are always inferior to women in emotion, but I think he is the smartest man I have ever seen.


    During the time I met him, he never had a little contact with my sister in private. It may be that he kept a distance more and more, which made me Ouni have the idea of not admitting defeat again. "


    Zheng Xiujing said, and finally even shed tears. She didn''t seem to have the courage to say what she really thought to her sister. This tangled feeling made her suffer all the time.


    It''s also because Jessica''s words directly pierced her and made her face her heart completely, but now it seems a little late.

 Chapter 1121

    Victoria listened to Zheng Xiujing quietly all the way, as if she had to wait until she had finished everything she wanted to say.


    It''s better to make things clear instead of watching the girl get entangled and can''t find the direction.


    "Crystal, you should grow up. Although such a thing sounds very cruel, even if senior Sika doesn''t say it now, you will still accept it one day in the future, but there is only one problem in front of you now."


    "What is it?" Zheng Xiujing''s sobbing voice stopped instantly, regardless of wiping the tears in the corners of her eyes.


    "Crystal, but what was your idea before, but now Jessica wants to fight for something for herself, which is an indisputable fact.


    And she can take the initiative to call you and tell you all this. I think it''s a little selfish, but anyway, can you accept such a man and be Jessica''s boyfriend?


    Whether you regard him as a friend or really have a little idea of wanting to communicate, if you can''t accept it, you must do something.


    In particular, in the three of you, it is impossible not to meet again, like the evaporation of the world. If there is no guarantee that this will happen, you must do something. "


    Zheng Xiujing looked at Victoria with a disappointed face and hesitated. It was also because of such hesitation that her beautiful face was wrinkled into a ball.


    "I... I don''t know? On the one hand, I hope Ernie can be happy. On the other hand, I''m not like a person who gives up such a friend and gives me peace of mind. "


    "Well... Have you ever thought about confessing to elder Sika? Have you ever thought that if you continue to maintain this rhythm, one day, your thoughts on that person will be pointed out.


    At that time, it will not be you who will be difficult to do. Elder sika is worried that you will be very embarrassed to survive between them, but I think it is not you who are really embarrassed to survive between them, but him, because you said that he has no such idea of elder sika, so he refused very simply. "


    Although she is very grateful to Li Xianzhe for her help in Jessica''s career and for her protection of her girlhood, he is Li Xianzhe and the boss of imperial entertainment.


    It''s not the boyfriend of one of them. Even if they are together, he won''t become his brother-in-law.


    Just because Jessica and Kim Tae Yeon are not his real girlfriends, just love.. people will not be real wives in the future.


    Zheng Xiujing knew this, but she didn''t want to face it, but she had to make up her mind at this moment.


    "Thank you, Ernie. I think I already know what to do..."


    Neither Jessica nor Zheng Xiujing could have imagined that what happened today directly led to the uneasiness of several people within them.


    Sunny was playing games in the room. She lost several games in a row. She was irritable and said a few dirty words in a row. She even wanted to swear.


    Kim Tae Yeon''s story, plus Jessica''s hints... Are connected one by one.


    In her room, Quan Yuli downloaded some oral English communication videos on the Internet and began to read the most basic 26 English letters like a primary school student.


    When they first went to the US, they make complaints about Tiffany and Jessica.


    But at that time, whoever asked questions basically relied on the help of the two sisters to solve many problems.


    But now this time is different. This time, she has to face a group of Hollywood stars who have been famous for a long time. She can say that she has no card in it.


    In terms of self-esteem, it is absolutely not allowed. Let Quan Yuli pull down her cheek again. When she comes to the United States, she will ask Li Xianzhe for help in everything.


    As the first person to mention her relationship with Li Xianzhe, Jin Taiyan was sleeping in her bed, talking nonsense that no one else could hear.


    Jin Xiaoyuan was talking on the phone with his girlfriends in the room, talking about some topics about which day to go camping. She was probably the least affected of all.


    As in the past, as like as two peas, Lim Yoona recited his lines, stood in front of the mirror, repeating every word and again, and made sure that he was exactly the same as the video of mobile phone downloaded.


    "Langya tops the list, Jiangzuo meilang, a talent of Kirin, can win the world ~ ~"


    After several months of cramming learning, her Chinese level has been able to communicate simply without relying on translation machines.


    If Li Xianzhe was like this, he would be surprised to see and hear her efforts.


    At least Lin Yuner has no problem with his pronunciation now.


    To this extent, after all, not all Korean artists have lived in Kyoto, China for five or six years like him before, and have developed a Beijing film without a Korean accent.


    Cui Xiuying is talking on the phone with Zheng Jinghao in her room. Her words are inseparable from asking each other if there are good film and television resources.


    Originally, she fell in love with the second generation of the performing arts family. In the past, the envious eyes of the members made her more or less comfortable to get the role.


    But now, this complacency is shattered by a seemingly unimportant resource thrown out by Li Xianzhe.


    "Ai Xi... If I had spoken earlier, maybe this role would be mine."


    She threw her mobile phone aside and recalled her boyfriend''s embarrassment. Cui Xiuying grabbed her hair impatiently. In the final analysis, she still cares about her idol identity.


    "Mingming''s father has such huge contacts and resources, but he finds various reasons to shirk it. Although he says he doesn''t want to rely on his father, in the end, people don''t call him director Zheng''s childe."


    At this moment, Cui Xiuying has scolded Zheng Jinghao many times. The so-called small roles obtained from him are really not worth mentioning when compared with Quan Yuli.


    "There are few outstanding representative works for so many years. How can I Cui Xiuying take a fancy to such an ordinary man?"


    Xu Xian next door, like a doll, is on the phone again and again.


    For the first time, she wanted to contact someone so urgently that she was busy and was about to cry.


    "Please, answer the phone."


    In a call... Hang up


    It''s on the phone again... Hang up


    Li Xianzhe frowned and looked at the mobile phone screen showing the caller as "Xu Xian". The frequency of eyelashes blinking was probably the fastest in this period of time.


    "Hiss ~ ~ it''s strange that these sisters are crazy today. They all start calling me one by one.


    First Taiyan nuna, then shungui nuna, just Xiuyan nuna, now Xu Xian nuna, urged me to come to the door for dinner, but I didn''t see them in such a hurry... "


    Of course, Li Xianzhe can''t think of these sisters. In the dormitory, because he talked about personal resources and production 101 without warning from Jin Taiyan''s feelings. A group of people each hide their own careful thoughts. The degree of "intensity" is comparable to that of the young version of the mall fighting drama.


    "How about a match?"


    After thinking for a while, Li Xianzhe still pressed the answer button. This time, Xu Xian on the other side of the phone jumped out of bed in surprise.


    "You finally answered my phone."


    This was probably the first time Xu Xian spoke to him in such a sad tone, and Li Xianzhe was stunned.


    "That? Nuna, have you called many times? "

 Chapter 1122

    "Yes... I''ve been like this since more than half an hour ago. Why do you pick it up now? Are you busy? The kakaotalk I sent you won''t be returned. "


    If the eight sisters in her girlhood were here, they would be more spoiled than Xu Xian.


    You know, Xu Xian is always very serious in front of them. Although she is the youngest, she can always release the aura and some remarks that make her sisters enter the "clever mode".


    At the moment, Xu Xian didn''t realize how tempting his tone was. Even Li Xianzhe couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    I almost forgot that this sister has a plump gourd shape that Jessica envies and makes men crazy.


    "Just now Xiuyan nuna called me. Not long after I hung up, I received your call from nuna. I''m really sorry, and generally, I don''t watch kakaotalk."


    In any case, judging from Xu Xian''s reaction, Li Xianzhe felt that the mistake was on his own side.


    How many times does it take for a beautiful woman to keep dialing her phone in half an hour? Unfortunately, there is no record of missed calls on her mobile phone at the moment.


    "Sikaoni?"


    Xu Xian was stunned and suddenly had a bad hunch, "Ernie... Did she confess to you?"


    The sixth sense between girls has always been very accurate. In particular, Xu Xian has always subconsciously regarded Jessica as his "competitor".


    Slowly, with the passing of these months, her tight nerves began to relax day by day with the dull days.


    If the two strawberries in Jin Taiyan''s neck made her very upset, Jessica''s phone call to Li Xianzhe at this time made her voice a little wronged.


    "Come on, did she tell you..."


    In the picture that Li Xianzhe couldn''t see, Xu Xianyu gradually felt the tears slowly condensing under his eyes. Just now he looked up at the ceiling of the room, so that the tears didn''t fall immediately.


    "Yes... But..."


    "But what?"


    "Nuna confessed a lot to me, but I didn''t say anything."


    Li Xianzhe said his thoughts in some irritability. He wasn''t playing with Jessica''s feelings.


    Although Jessica asked him on the phone at that time, until he hung up, his relationship with Jessica only changed from a very close "sister and brother" to a degree that she could call her real name directly.


    Jessica probably knows that one bite can''t make a fat man, so she doesn''t rush to force him to nod and accept herself.


    "What the hell happened to you? Why are you calling me one by one today? Don''t you know what a person like me is? When scum men like me began to be popular, let you remember one by one. "


    Xu Xian pursed her lips and dared to say that she was a scum man in front of others. But somehow, Li Xianzhe said so, she felt much more comfortable.


    At least he was not like other cheating men. When cheating was found, he said, "she seduced me," or killed him and didn''t admit it.


    He was thinking of himself and didn''t want to harm him, so he kept in private with himself and Jessica. Such a big pit really fell in and couldn''t climb up if you wanted to.


    "You know what? In fact, I hate a man like you. Obviously, I can''t love someone wholeheartedly, but there are still so many girls who follow you wholeheartedly.


    Maybe sometimes I also feel that my ideas are too outdated. This kind of thing should not care about the sight of the people around me. I know how to do my own things.


    Sikaoni must also know this truth. He knows that a man like you should have hidden away, but he still pasted it. "


    Speaking of girls, some of these people were famous flowers, or they knew that Li Xianzhe was not a rich man who liked to play with women. When they saw beautiful people, they went to hunt for beauty.


    In addition, after such a long time together, a person''s character can be seen at once.


    So we can rest assured to communicate with him. As for who gets into it, it''s really our own business.


    You can''t just pull people up and say, "you''re not allowed to chase me" and "you''re not allowed to think about me".


    "So nuna should stay away from me and find a normal man who is willing to devote himself to you. This is the happy ending that an artist should have."


    Whether it''s Jessica or Xu Xian, Li Xianzhe actually likes them in his heart. It''s just a simple desire.


    This is a physical instinct to attract the opposite sex, and there is not much love between men and women. It is also because it is clear that it is too evil and is only used to meet its own needs.


    So this is the fundamental reason why he keeps a distance from Xu Xian and Jessica.


    Marry an ordinary man?


    This is not the first time Xu Xian heard it. Those married predecessors around him suggested it to him.


    After all, the performing arts circle is the animal kingdom. Artists are ambiguous with each other. One person interacts with multiple people at the same time, and the people who are interacted do not know each other. There are too many examples.


    And artists are also the best at casting nets under the guise of "I''m single".


    Many people see through this. After communicating and breaking up with artists, they choose to become partners with ordinary people, because ordinary people have stability that artists can''t see but can experience.


    In the past, the men introduced by friends, or false potential, faced themselves, always like to boast about all kinds of useless things to attract their attention, or ask some words that they can''t accept.


    Xu Xian once asked them if they had the habit of reading, but the answers were extremely disappointed.


    In her senses, a person''s rejection of books proves that he can''t settle down to do something, and he can''t stand the atmosphere of boredom.


    Such people are too vain. After a long time together, they will break up unhappily because of their surprised living habits.


    In addition, there are some people who have a special purpose for themselves from the beginning. Naturally, such people cannot be contacted.


    "I thought about it before, but I gave up later. On the one hand, some blind dates hope I can concentrate on being a full-time wife after I get married.


    However, their income is not as much as I earn. How many people who can choose to be artists will be willing to give up their career and experience the life of ordinary people. Moreover, I know every time I compare them with you. "


    "Know what?" Li Xianzhe pursed his mouth, touched his eyebrows and began to calm down.


    "I know that God let me Xu Xian fall in love with a man like you. Since it''s all like this, why should I give up? Even sikaoni is like this, why should I quit.


    The competition retreated before it started, so I also thought about what to do. "


    Knowing that it is impossible to change Xu Xian''s concepts and ideas in a few words, her old-fashioned and stubborn have always been ranked among the top in her girlhood.


    "Nuna, don''t embarrass me, will you?"


    The struggle in that tone has always been the most disgusting thing for Li Xianzhe.

 Chapter 1123

    He never forced the people around him to do anything, including the trainees, but he didn''t like the people around him to force him to do anything.


    Neither Xu Xian nor Jessica is within the scope of his acceptance.


    "I just want you to see my mind. I never expect to get anything, but I don''t want you to ignore me when I appear in your sight. It''s like going fishing. If you sprinkle a handful of bait from the beginning, the fish will leave directly after eating instead of biting the line.


    If you only have one bait hanging on the hook and waiting there, the fish in the water will only aim at this and will never let go after biting it. "


    For Xu Xian, she is a fish, and Li Xianzhe is the hook to catch them. Even if there is no bait, she is willing to open her mouth and bite it.


    I believe those fish knew their fate when they took the bait, but even if they died, it was better to eat food and clothing than to be a starving ghost.


    Xu Xian and Jessica are in this state.


    "Anyway, I have decided to dock in your world. Whether you accept it or not, I will always be there until I give up."


    After saying this, before Li Xianzhe answered, Xu Xian directly hung up the phone. The next time we met, it would probably be a concert in Tokyo as a girl.


    It''s really hard to imagine what it would be like for them to meet him at that time.


    He said he didn''t want to embarrass him, but he still wanted to force him to make a decision.


    A woman''s youth can''t stop for too long to wait for a person.


    After all, is it face-to-face looking at each other? No matter how much you say on the phone, you can''t express your feelings at one time. After hanging up the phone, Li Xianzhe and Xu Xian sighed in their own fields.


    He thought of the other girls around him, Xu Xian and Jessica, or Jin Taiyan, who were the same as them.


    The same put down self-esteem, did not hesitate to choose moths to the fire.


    Sometimes he envies those millionaires, who don''t always have a psychological burden like himself.


    Envy that they can completely degenerate, be a king of hunting games that only know how to play, and are full of money transactions in each other''s emotional world.


    Probably everyone who is close to himself is distressed at first. The next step forward is the abyss. He wants to retreat, but he has contradictions in his heart.


    People are eager to get something, but this idea drives the brain and limbs, and they can only convince themselves with the excuse of "this is the only way".


    When Jennie was able to tolerate many people around her, she sacrificed too much concessions because she cared that she was not with him through serious means.


    And Pei Zhuyu, Jiang Shiqi and park Xiurong, too.


    Only when I really put down all the burden in my heart can I see the really happy smile on their faces and cherish every moment with myself.


    "Sure enough, feelings are destined to exist among many people in an unfair form, and the only thing I can do is not to drive them away, so I can only sacrifice my time to accompany them. This is probably the only thing I can compensate."


    Put the phone away, Li Xianzhe turned and walked into the corridor. His figure was swallowed up by this floor in the dark.


    Everyone who is in the vortex of this matter has a faint hunch that even after this phone call, the next meeting should be the time to completely clarify the relationship.


    At the same time, in Jiang Hudong''s Mingdong barbecue shop, Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi sat in a box.


    The waiters came in and out, constantly putting all kinds of delicious dishes on the table.


    This long row of tables made up of three or four tables is surrounded by writers of infinite challenge and Luo Yingshi''s team.


    Kim Tae ho has just finished filming "please answer 2007", which is a sudden return to the state before becoming a TV drama director. Luo Yingshi''s "Grandpa pattern" just finished the first season in May, and is now preparing for the production of the second season.


    In addition, I planned to work with the crew and members Yin Shang, Liu xilie and Li Di to start from Incheon Airport and go to Peru for the first stop to shoot "flower youth".


    However, due to the appointment received from Kim Tae Ho, he had to postpone. His old buddy Li Minghan PD took the artist guests first, but he followed the rest to come here.


    Although the two people know each other and have a good relationship, it is very difficult for them to get together on schedule because they have signed contracts with different TV stations and companies. It is very difficult to come out for dinner together.


    "You should have a lot of busy things in the second half of the year?"


    Although the protagonist of the dinner was not present, Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi began to eat. The whole private room was full of strong barbecue aroma.


    "Yes, now grandpa pattern has just finished, and TVN has been urging me to make a new season."


    Luo Yingshi put down his chopsticks and rubbed his curled hair with one hand.


    "But I replaced it with" flower youth ". The next season of" Grandpa flower "should be postponed to next year, and three meals at three o''clock will be made in September..."


    Listening to the old friend in front of him and counting the plans at hand, Jin Taihao was surprised.


    A "infinite challenge" is enough to make him toss about, and Luo Yingshi is more productive than him. He is on a par with him in quality and has his own style.


    Liu Zaishi, a national MC, is recording programs five days out of seven days a week. People think it''s very hard work, but compared with Luo Yingshi, it''s really nothing to merge in front of and behind the stage.


    "You don''t have any other programs except infinite challenge now?"


    "Unlimited challenge now has writers to help. I''m in a state of rest for the time being. I''m planning to travel abroad with my family in the next week."


    Jin Taihao is the soul of this national variety show, but his current working mode and environment are very different from the early days of eating and drinking in the editing room every day.


    Even if people are abroad, it is entirely possible to leave Korea for a few days only through online communication and arrangement of general editing ideas and program planning.


    "Where are you going?"


    Luo Yingshi asked curiously that such an opportunity to travel with his family is rare in the circle.


    Although many people are so eager, their career is really more involuntarily than artists.


    "Europe, Hawaii and Pattaya have not been decided yet. The sage specially gave me a vacation bonus, and the air ticket was reimbursed by imperial entertainment."


    "Dafa... Is Empire entertainment treated so well?"


    "President Li Xianzhe has always been generous to the staff of the company."


    Jin Taihao pushed the lens, and the reward for guiding "please answer 2007" was far more than his salary as the chief producer and PD of "infinite challenge" at MBC.


    According to what he revealed at the dinner table, in the first half of this year, until the end of this month.


    Because he proposed to "take a few days off to travel abroad", MBC only approved his application and asked him to arrange his work temporarily, while Empire entertainment previously paid him his salary in June.

 Chapter 1124

    That is even more straightforward than the TV station, which makes Kim Tae ho more and more determined. He wants to cooperate with Li Xianzhe more in the future.


    From the beginning, the retro special "Saturday, Saturday, I''m a singer" was produced, which broke a new record in the ratings of the program and became a topic at that time.


    After that, many netizens were concerned about whether such a special series would be produced in the second season. Jin Taihao also gave a positive answer to the questions raised by reporters at a press conference.


    If Li Xianzhe is not the boss of imperial entertainment, but an artist or writer, Jin Taihao should tie such a person to infinite challenge.


    A national variety show has been broadcast for ten years now. Facing the increasingly picky eyes of the audience, Jin Taihao knows the importance of a good idea, which can''t be bought with money.


    But once a good idea is made and taken over by the audience, the ratings and topic will naturally come.


    It was because he had tasted the sweetness here, including the "war of money" plan, the "extreme work" plan and the "new season unlimited business agency" which had not yet been put on the agenda, that Jin Taihao agreed to cooperate with Li Xianzhe.


    The filming of "please answer 2007" began in April, and the shooting work was basically completed this month.


    The rest is nothing more than post production and editing. He received more than 100 million won in Empire entertainment, and MBC paid him only more than 100 million a year.


    In addition, working overtime and performance in the crew are like many benefits of working in the workplace.


    The copyright of TV dramas in the medium term was bought by many overseas countries, especially the love strange platform of Huaxia, at the price of $200000 per episode.


    Because of this, Empire entertainment paid him a performance bonus of 300 million won.


    This performance bonus was set by Li Xianzhe to the people behind the scenes when the ratings of the first episode broke the record.


    Take the ratings breakthrough point as the watershed. On the basis of the previous episode, how much is the reward for breaking through one point, how much is the reward for breaking through two points, and the top is five points.


    In addition, during his vacation, Li Xianzhe personally rewarded him 500 million won. If the salary at MBC is included, he has earned nearly 1 billion yuan alone in recent months.


    Let alone in the variety PD, even the top artists can''t get so much liquidation in a few months.


    Everyone knows that the boss will be generous and willing to pay money to reward employees only when he makes money.


    Please answer 2007 did not spend too much money on the remuneration of actors. Including Li Xianzhe himself, plus the female owner, the female partner is a trainee. The film remuneration is equal to zero. It is against the sky for them to take over such resources.


    Li Guangzhu and Yu Zeyan, on the other hand, are both interested in their relationship with Li Xianzhe. They have received a friendship price of three to five hundred thousand episodes. For guest stars such as Liu Zaishi, Li Xianzhe directly invited them to a good meal.


    Moreover, after the play is broadcast, the peripheral products produced by the official and the exclusive broadcasting right purchased by overseas TV stations.


    From the beginning, Empire entertainment took back all the money invested, not counting the profits behind.


    TV stations expect TV dramas to make money, but also earn advertising fees and overseas export copyright fees. Ratings can only play an auxiliary role.


    In an instant, there were ups and downs of exclamations from each other during the banquet. Vacation and travel are simply the best reward for those behind the scenes of the variety show.


    In particular, although I often go abroad, due to the funds given by TV stations, I have to save expenses in many aspects. Even TVN can''t be as generous as Empire entertainment.


    Air ticket reimbursement, plus bonus, is indeed a lot of money.


    "It is said that jtbc has discussed with your company on the follow-up works if you can shoot works such as please answer 2007."


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that "please answer" has caused a great deal of discussion among the audience under the signboard of "retro and youth".


    Even in other countries, even if their cultures are different, they can''t understand the feelings gained by Koreans in this play, but the emotional card of retro is eaten everywhere, and people always recall the past.


    In addition, Empire entertainment has specially opened a website for fans in Southeast Asian countries to upload their own ''your 2007'' stories and short stories, and some lucky users have been selected to give prizes, which has really attracted the participation of many people.


    Therefore, jtbc executives soon found the idea of continuing to shoot the next one from this play.


    The first is 2007, which focuses on the combination of two generations such as Dongfang Shenqi and girlhood.


    But if you think about it, there are more than one group of artists in Korean ballad circles who can be called "remembered by the times".


    Trot''s veteran singer in the 1960s and 1970s, hot in the 1990s, the ancestor of a generation of idols, the story launched against the background of the world cup at the beginning of the millennium, and so on,


    Different times have different audiences. Even Li Xianzhe laments that these people''s minds turn very fast.


    Even Shen Yuanhao PD, who rose from the "please answer" series, did not expect to make this a series.


    Since jtbc people can see this, it is not surprising that Luo Yingshi can think of it.


    After all, no one wants to stay in a certain field all his life. When people are a little dissatisfied with their environment or treatment at a certain time, they will have the heart of job hopping.


    Although TVN, as a cable station, although Luo Yingshi''s contract is in CJEM rather than them, originally thought that he would usher in a good display space after leaving the control of the wireless station, he has been vaguely overwhelmed by the current rhythm of this work.


    Behind a good work, it represents the planning that the creators don''t know how many days they stay up late.


    TVN and CJEM''s lack and desire in dealing with variety shows. These pressures are concentrated on Luo Yingshi at some times, which is unbearable.


    Although he is not the only PD partner of this cable station, he is also the only one who maintains "high production" and "high quality". In such an environment, Luo Yingshi was careful about Kim Tae Ho''s transformation to make TV dramas.


    The biggest difference between TV drama PD or film PD and variety PD is periodicity. A TV drama ends when it is filmed and broadcast at most three or four months.


    The film lasts from two or three months to a year, but after both are finished, the director PD will choose to rest for a period of time.


    Unless the variety show is cut off or scheduled to be broadcast quarterly, the director must always be busy and stare at the program all the time to prevent accidental broadcasting accidents.


    "After please answer 2007, President Li Xianzhe took the initiative to tell me about the follow-up works of the ''please answer'' series, but if we start shooting new works of this series, we should wait until this time next year."


    In fact, before please answer 2007, the scripts of please answer 1997, please answer 1988 and please answer 1994 were written by Li Xianzhe and copyrighted.

 Chapter 1125

    Although we can shoot it now, Li Xianzhe rationally believes that we need to give the audience a cooling time.


    If there are many works with the same theme in a period of time, it will only have the opposite effect, which is almost like following the trend.


    Kim Tae ho also agrees with this view and believes that it is necessary to "rest" first. If the new works of this series are launched in a hurry, the audience will be at a high point with an attitude of examination and comparison.


    If there is a little dissatisfaction, it will be compared with "please answer 2007".


    A unique theme, whether it appears in film and television dramas or in variety shows, if there is only one work, it will attract all the audience.


    But if, after that, the TV station next door also produces a work with the same theme, the audience will have one more choice, which will also cause the audience ratings to be robbed.


    "Well..."


    Luo Yingshi obviously feels very sorry to hear such an answer. In terms of style, please answer 2007 is an extremely delicate and clear style to let the audience dream back to that era.


    Even if it is only six or seven years away from now, anyone who remembers this taste of wine will derive their own feelings.


    No matter what age you are in, three years old is a barrier, and five years old is a leap. In that seven years, it has been infinitely close to ten years of evolution. People''s mentality is also changing step by step with different time periods.


    Of course, in terms of shooting style, Li Xianzhe once thought about giving this theme to Luo Yingshi. In the famous variety PD he is familiar with, Luo Yingshi is better at this kind of "Youth" and "healing system" than Jin Taihao.


    This concept can be seen from the continuation of the style of his works, such as "pattern series", "three times and three meals", "Ginger canteen" and "cabin in the forest".


    This kind of is very "dull and boring" for some people. Luo Yingshi uses his own shooting, filters and unique editing methods to make people feel that there is always a faint warmth in his program.


    Facts have proved that programs that are "very boring" in the eyes of some people once set a ratings record and topped the list.


    The eyes of the public are clear, and his programs do not exist just to cater to the appetites of some people.


    If you look at Kim Tae Ho''s version of "please answer 2007" from the perspective of others, experts will notice that there is a little dark and serious style. Even if you change careers, Kim Tae ho can''t avoid bringing the style of variety show to TV dramas


    Li Xianzhe also found such a problem, which made the taste fade a little after the middle period.


    It can be said that this is also a change in Kim Tae Ho''s style, but in general, such works have been very satisfactory.


    "In fact, from the beginning, President Li Xianzhe wanted to invite you to be the PD of the play. It is said that the invitation was sent to CJEM and pushed back."


    Luo Yingshi smiled bitterly. CJEM is like a relationship between an agent and an artist. If the invitation of some works is not satisfied with the conditions or quality, he will make a decision without saying hello.


    At the beginning, I decided to resign from kbs TV station. At that time and now, I think it is a very correct decision.


    But compared with the CJEM, which is better treated than the TV station, but more domineering, it is really wet and wet. Both sides are 50 steps laughing at 100 steps, which is not much better.


    "CJEM has always been so overbearing that I haven''t even seen the script..."


    "So... There is a saying that there are losses and gains. In our circle, regrettable things often happen."


    Kim Tae ho opened his hands. The reason given by CJEM at the beginning was that the schedule could not be adjusted.


    But imperial entertainment is not a deceitful public. Even Li Xianzhe knows that CJEM doesn''t like the play. What they represent is nothing more than the attitude of the outside world.


    At first glance, he felt like picking up a leak. Because the relationship between the two people was very good, his public remarks did not arouse the disgust of the other party.


    The spring has always been the busiest time in the variety industry. TV stations are competing to open new variety shows, and so is Luo Yingshi.


    "Let''s not say that. Why did you invite me out for dinner this time and ask me to bring my own team."


    After chatting for a while, Luo Yingshi took a look at the time. They came more than an hour ahead of the agreed time for Liu Zaishi to arrive.


    "This time I am to convey the invitation of President Li Xianzhe. He is very sorry that he can''t come here to meet you personally because there are too many things around him. This is what he wants me to give you."


    Jin Taihao took out a thick thing from his bag and put it on the table.


    "Please answer 2007, the broadcasting volume of jtbc is not much, and it will be coming to an end soon. Both the three major TV stations, jtbc and TVN are very concerned about the next trend.


    However, President Li has his own ideas. The second self-made play is scheduled to meet at the end of this year and shoot at the beginning of next year. Before that, he took out two scripts, one for me and the other here. "


    It seems that the intention is to prove that Luo Yingshi is no longer regarded as an outsider. Jin Taihao unreservedly tells the whole plan of imperial entertainment for the next period of time, and he is not worried that the writers present will leak out these news.


    Many of these people started with Luo Yingshi from two days and one night. When Luo Yingshi left KBS, these people also left with him.


    If he didn''t sign a contract with CJEM, maybe the Luo PD would set up a personal studio and continue to be active in the variety circle.


    "My girlhood", when the writers around looked at the big characters on the cover, they immediately understood what it was.


    The only unclear thing about the script is whether it is a TV play or a movie.


    "So Empire entertainment hopes that I can guide their new works. Who is the writer of the script?"


    Luo Yingshi pushed the lens, glanced at the relevant information of the script, and his expression became more serious than ever.


    "President Li Xianzhe, because of the tight time, we directly skipped CJEM. In terms of treatment, imperial entertainment will give the most satisfactory price according to the market price."


    Sure enough, Luo Yingshi''s suspended heart dropped a little when he heard this.


    Although there are many rumors about Li Xianzhe in the circle, at least in terms of screenwriting ability, he is recognized by many people.


    General writers and directors are the most likely to cause contradictions. There are too many examples of stopping shooting because of all kinds of dissatisfaction.


    In Luo Yingshi''s position, whether he is willing to take over the works of general screenwriters is one thing. On the other hand, if he is pointed out, it is probably unbearable for anyone like him.


    Therefore, only when Li Xianzhe personally acted as a screenwriter, he would not feel unhappy.


    "Let''s not mention the remuneration. With you here, I naturally believe in their sincerity. All I care about is those basic problems."

 Chapter 1126

    Luo Yingshi leaned forward slightly and put his hands together. "Who are the actors? How much is the investment? And... "


    "The actors are confidential for the time being. I can only tell you that the configuration is the same as that of please answer 2007. In the style of Empire entertainment, if you really think of famous actors, you won''t believe it?"


    In response to these questions he raised, Jintai Haofan answered all he knew one by one, but in terms of actors, it''s not that he doesn''t know, but that it''s not suitable for such an occasion.


    Because the birth process of my girlhood is too dramatic, such as the collocation of male and female protagonists, and the evolution of this play into a film version of please answer 2007 on the basis of "returning to a big film in girlhood".


    "This is indeed the case. In" please answer 2007 ", Empire entertainment boldly adopted idol predecessors + new trainees. It can be said that this has never happened in the film and television industry in the past."


    Luo Yingshi found that he still took it for granted. In the casting lineup of a film or TV series, it is often the opinions of the screenwriter and the filmmaker, which occupies a dominant position. When it is the director''s turn to select new people, this does not exist.


    As Kim Tae Ho said, if Empire entertainment invited famous actors for the first time, he might not dare to take such a job.


    At least the new trainee''s lineup that can be carved will not be so stressful.


    "Anyway, we are not real film and television directors. It is rare to have such an opportunity to promise us absolute power and display space with each other.


    And so many works before and after this are originally imperial entertainment to cultivate new people for itself. At least if these new people can grow up under our carving, it will be a good talk in the future. "


    "I think you are determined to let me take over the play..."


    He picked up the script and put it down. Luo Yingshi held his hands in front of his chin and meditated.


    This is a very precious opportunity to experience the feeling of being a film director. If he invites some actors in his program in the future, he will be able to stand tall and don''t have to be as humble as before.


    But whether to take it or not, Luo Yingshi thought of the CJEM behind him and that he had three variety shows to ask and produce in person.


    In this circle, it is taboo for a variety director to go to pick up private work when his schedule is full,


    "You are indeed the most suitable candidate. As long as you nod your head, CJEM Empire entertainment will send someone to discuss it. Now the environment is different and the situation is different. Those who saw jokes now suffer from their own bitter fruit.


    On the other hand, there are too many people who want to inquire about a role from Imperial entertainment. Under such circumstances, President Li still insists on using you. Lao Luo, you should think about this importance. Artists and artists in this circle are looking forward to cooperation with each other after all. We are not the same. "


    Kim Tae ho opened his hands. No one needs to offend a company because of an invitation. This obviously thankless thing can''t be done.


    Those actors who occasionally posted messages on social networking sites that secretly reflected ridicule, or wanted to rub the heat, were directly blacklisted later.


    Do you say that the TV station will fight against the agency for several actors and artists? Maybe, maybe not.


    Depending on the status of both sides, it is difficult for first-line or top-level actors to invite them to a variety show, while the value of second-line and third-line actors is not as attractive as those idol in the brokerage company.


    Luo Yingshi''s head was big. He didn''t understand these superficial principles and directly raised his hand to surrender.


    "How can I feel that you are more anxious than me? I didn''t say I disagree. Just a lot in the bar. Ah, where was the shooting place? Seoul? Or a place? And how much did the film cost? "


    "Not in Seoul, but overseas. President Li doesn''t want the film to be known by too many people, especially before the maiden concert."


    The investment of "old boy" is basically similar, but on the shooting site, "my girlhood" is put in the gathering place of Korean overseas Chinese in the United States.


    On the one hand, considering himself, Li Xianzhe really couldn''t go back and forth to the United States and South Korea for filming. Fortunately, he also moved the crew to the United States.


    On the other hand, it is not difficult to find a school for Korean students there, and it can be far away from the harassment of the media.


    In addition, in terms of investment, the investment of "my girlhood" is also between 3-5 billion won. Such funds are enough for Luo Yingshi to keep improving and make many variety shows he is satisfied with, but now they are used to make movies.


    "Whether it''s a movie or a TV play, because in 2007, many PD in the variety industry had the idea of cooperating with imperial entertainment. The president once mentioned the situation of this film to me on the set.


    But I had other things on hand at that time. After the rest, there was a film and a TV play waiting for me to shoot, so I recommended you to him. "


    "So you pulled me to be a coolie."


    Luo Yingshi smoked his mouth and said that golden belly black is golden belly black. This reason came out of his mouth, but there was a sense of taking it for granted.


    "Have you ever thought about this long ago? Now there is an opportunity for you to try and do it. In the past, we all sprouted the idea of trying to use what we have learned to shoot film and television dramas, but without the sponsorship of the investor, such an idea can only be left to rest. "


    Referring to the past, Luo Yingshi''s expression also became disappointed. On the surface, it seems that a long-standing variety PD wants wind and rain in the circle.


    If they invite artists in the circle in the name of the program, they will give them face as long as they can spare time.


    However, it is totally different for variety PD to engage in film and television dramas across industries, even if they know how to shoot.


    Even if the difference between variety PD and film and television drama directors lies only in the theme and form, they should also be responsible for many trivial things, such as team formation, application for sponsorship funds and coordination with actors.


    But every line has its preciseness. Luo Yingshi also wanted to change his career as a director in his early years.


    But at that time, his possessions were not enough to prepare, so he had to be shelved all the time. Until today, he was mentioned by Jin Taihao.


    "I''ve seen this script. Although there are many directors in the Republic of Korea who can shoot this theme, don''t some rumors always exist?


    The screenwriter who wrote this script is willing to cooperate with us variety PD. Such an opportunity is just what others want and may not be able to get. "


    Kim Tae ho knows that his role today is to meet Luo Yingshi as a good friend, rather than as a lobbyist.

 Chapter 1127

    Imperial Entertainment''s internal conditions and treatment, as well as the relaxed working atmosphere, are the most attractive to their behind the scenes staff.


    From the beginning of shooting to the end, Li Xianzhe never interfered with his power in the crew, and even did not personally review the editing. This strong trust makes Kim Tae ho cherish every day as a director.


    Now, with his rising status, MBC has also taken out a lot of generous treatment to retain him.


    But these are temporary. He can see that all the reasons are based on his continued cooperation with Li Xianzhe.


    Even though the treatment is improved, it is still constrained and managed by the senior management of the TV station. This feeling is what Kim Tae ho dislikes most.


    Just wait until the next works are shot, so that his foundation in the film and television industry can be completely stabilized.


    At that time, Kim Tae ho would choose to resign and join Li Xianzhe''s company to continue directing unlimited challenge in another capacity. This is his future plan.


    "Anyway, this is an opportunity. President Li has always mentioned you in front of me. I can see that he hopes to cooperate with you very much, so... Look at the script first."


    Luo Yingshi nodded slightly. What Jin Taihao said is not unreasonable.


    In the past, I wanted to fight for opportunities that I couldn''t get. Now I have no reason to miss them. Even if I have more work at hand, this is a new challenge.


    Empire entertainment is now a pastry. Jin Taihao''s experience has proved everything.


    Moreover, he also believes that this old friend, in his eyes, Kim Tae ho is also a proud person. If he can persuade himself to take the job in this way, the key point is in this script.


    The meat in the roasting plate, puffing toward the sound of explosion, was cut into thin pieces of bacon. Driven by the high temperature, it began to release the oil and water in the meat a little, and then gradually deformed.


    Turning to the first page, the first thing I saw was a long paragraph.


    Luo Yingshi asked himself that he has also read many scripts, but none of them can add a readme on the front page like a preface to a novel.


    It''s an interesting way of writing. With this idea, Luo Yingshi hung his head. From the perspective of Jin Taihao, he can only see his eyelashes blink occasionally, especially seriously.


    "Everyone has his own youth in his life. But memory is not the same. The movie in my eyes is a dream making machine. It can resonate with people and produce a strong sense of substitution.


    Today, after talking with a trainee, I thought of a story. I believe everyone''s past has such a picture. The reason why I think of this must be related to my communication with that trainee friend.


    Therefore, I wrote in front of the desk with a desk lamp. I thought I should give this story to people who have outstanding ability and can understand my ideas. Although there are many excellent people in the Republic of Korea, I can handle such delicate things. After excluding some circles, I thought of a person.


    Perhaps, after writing this story, I should find a chance to give it to him. Therefore, this mood is the driving force for me to write now¡ª¡ª "Li Xianzhe"


    After reading this paragraph, Luo Yingshi no longer cares about the script as much as he did at the beginning.


    According to the above, the birth of this script was thought of because of what I talked about with the trainees around me. But the reason why I started to write it down is to enable people with ability to shoot it.


    The screenwriter himself said above that after excluding some circles, why are they excluded, what circles are excluded, and a person thought of later.


    A strange feeling appeared in Luo Yingshi''s heart, as if the script was written in order to be sent to him.


    In other words, it is specially created to be able to shoot by yourself.


    what is it? Trust? Or is it a simple regret that I didn''t cooperate once before, so I''m not willing to give up?


    Just a simple readme, but let Luo Yingshi angry, a strong curiosity, want to wait to read.


    He knew that he had fallen into the pit set by Li Xianzhe, but he volunteered.


    Xu Taiyu, the hero in the story, is like a red rose with thorns. He is as enthusiastic as ever. He is a bully with many younger brothers in school, and his words and deeds are full of the smell of foolishness.


    For his description of his appearance, Li Xianzhe only used the hairstyle of "pineapple head" in the script. Therefore, a figure that is somewhat obscene and black, but more reliable than anyone at a critical time, appears in Luo Yingshi''s mind.


    The most attractive quality of Xu Taiyu is that he can always adhere to being himself, protect what he cherishes, and will not give up those beautiful things.


    This is a charming bastard. When the sky falls, he is also cynical. He has principles outside and inside, which is extremely reliable.


    The male No. 2 Ouyang is extraordinary, which corresponds to the opposite color of Xu Taiyu. The other side of red is white. He has a quiet personality, looks beautiful and has excellent character and learning.


    In everyone''s youth campus life, there will always be such a person around him or in the class.


    He often takes the first place in the exam and has good sports talent.


    The so-called "school grass" is used to describe such a person, which will appear in any novel or story. The dream lover of the girls in the whole school, many girls will see him as their secret love object. Many men are jealous when they see him.


    As for the heroine Lin Zhenxin, this is a very simple name in Luo Yingshi''s view. In Li Xianzhe''s description, she wears thick eyes and a messy explosive head.


    The grades are counted down in the class. In class, I always copy the lyrics behind my teacher''s back. At some times, I am very flower crazy and clumsy.


    Two male protagonists and one female protagonist are the standard routines in youth novels, but Luo Yingshi feels that they should not be the only ones.


    I have to say that although there have been several youth films in the Korean film industry these years, why do you say a few, because in the eyes of Korean directors, youth films are like unpopular minority themes.


    The audience likes to watch those who abuse more and more dog blood. It''s best to abuse them to heartache and burst into tears.


    You can also say that these people like to find abuse. They bear too much pressure in life. As a result, they also like to go to movies and TV dramas to find abuse.


    But "abuse" or "darkness" or "violence", or through the adaptation of real events, refract some problems, which is the mainstream of building Korean films at present.


    The top ten films that appear on film websites every year are basically commercial films.


    In the final analysis, youth films are the category of literary and artistic films. Taking the number of film viewers as the box office statistics, many directors who try to make literary and artistic films or the film makers don''t want to lose money in the end.


    In addition to an unexpected Award for Miyang, most literary and artistic films have directly become areas that some directors are unwilling to involve, let alone campus films that show one''s youth and the daily life of young girls.


    If you want to watch high scoring youth films, you can only watch those from other overseas countries.


    As for South Korea, the index of breaking hands is Pei Xiuzhi, introduction to architecture by Li Dixun, sunny by Shen enjing and min Xiaolin, or hot blood youth by park BAOYING and Li zhongshuo.

 Chapter 1128

    In addition to these, others are either the life and death of love, occasionally mixed with a little fresh "my savage girlfriend", or they look beautiful. In essence, what they shoot is "if love has God''s will" of the current young people''s concept of love.


    These films were made many years ago, but compared with recent years, there are only a few love films that can be called classic. On the contrary, what progress has been made in the theme of Korean films is just wandering around in a circle.


    Korean dramas talk about dog blood, while Japanese dramas talk about aestheticism. Similarly, movies, romantic films, or little fresh Korean really can''t compare with RB.


    Many times, Luo Yingshi talked to some friends in the film industry about why there is a "lack of youth" in Korean youth films.


    But when he slowly fell into the plot of my girlhood, he understood the problem. All the questions were satisfactorily answered by Li Xianzhe''s exquisite writing.


    The hero in the story, Xu Taiyu, is like himself when he was young. Although Luo Yingshi asked himself that he liked hip-hop when he was young, there is a certain difference between him and Xu Taiyu, there are also rebellions at that age.


    From the appearance of Xu Taiyu to the description of daily campus life, struggling with teachers, seeing the image outside the favorite personality, moss sprayed wax layer after layer, learning the lines of the male protagonist in the film or his handsome appearance,


    Or choose snacks in a small supermarket. Luo Yingshi wants to say that this is the epitome of his youth.


    Every man and woman has experienced their own youth, girlhood, which is the best time.


    Although the whole story looks very dog blood and ordinary, the "sense of substitution" in the story brightens Luo Yingshi''s eyes.


    "What is my youth and how can the audience find the memory of their youth in the film is actually the sense of substitution of the story."


    This is like the original "building modification wheel". Many people saw the shadow of their first love from Pei Xiuzhi. Therefore, the film will be a great success.


    In terms of character setting, Li Xianzhe''s "my girlhood" directly broke the stereotype of previous youth films that "male and female protagonists must be handsome and beautiful, and high-value people have youth".


    But in fact, most people have ordinary or even bad hairstyles when they were students.


    After watching such a youth film, people will only feel that the hero is so handsome and the heroine is so beautiful. Instead of their own youth, it used to be the same.


    In addition, Luo Yingshi also found a problem pointed out by the other party in this story. In recent years, there are few youth films born in the Korean film market, and there are many examples of remaking.


    Almost all the films are adapted from TW, Huaxia or RB.


    Moreover, many directors of youth films or romantic films are purely based on the stories written by the screenwriters, shooting from the perspective of onlookers, rather than "shooting their own stories".


    The director of introduction to architecture graduated from architecture and wrote such a script with his own experience. Because he could not understand the story better than the original author, the film succeeded.


    But in the eyes of more people, the professional knowledge mentioned in introduction to architecture is not much. The director focuses on the first love.


    Li Xianzhe''s "my girlhood" chose a form that everyone can understand, such as the stupid things that the heroine Lin Zhenzhen did, messy hair and clumsy appearance. When Luo Yingshi was young, there were such girls around him.


    She is very stupid. She doesn''t even have the best academic performance in her class, but what she does most of the time will make you think of it and feel very cute.


    Another example is Xu Taiyu''s reform and hard study, and his test scores are good, but he is questioned by the teacher. This is a situation that every student with poor grades will experience after really working hard, and Luo Yingshi himself is no exception.


    In his time, when hiphop was just brought to China, countless boys learned to dress up with Xu Taizhi and children.


    Wearing bell bottomed pants, combed nondescript explosive head, wearing a headscarf and talking about rhythmic rap, they are regarded as aliens by teachers who like trot and slow love songs.


    It''s like seeing yourself do the same stupid thing as the hero in the script.


    In the whole story, the biggest egg and core is the heroine''s idol, the girl age.


    The heroines in the script, in order to win the tickets for the concert in their teenage years, madly buy the drinks, fried chicken or albums they spoke for, just to have the chance to draw a lottery.


    During the outbreak of the Black Sea incident, I clashed with others and listened to them sing "say your wishes" in front of my bed.


    She felt that this was sung to their fans when she was a girl. Although she didn''t come to the scene in person, she just listened to the voice from the machine, but the heroine burst into tears.


    Especially at the end, Li Xianzhe wrote that after many years, when the performing arts circle ushered in the replacement of the old and the new again and again, many new people worked hard to be active on the stage, while many old people withdrew from the circle, or dissolved themselves, and no longer repeated the glory of that year.


    Girlhood is like a shining mountain, still located there.


    A few years ago, when she was a student, the heroine spent too much time and energy for a concert ticket, but in the end, she still ended up in failure.


    A few years later, she became a hard pressed office worker. When the tickets of her girlhood were just on sale, they were robbed, and she didn''t even have a chance to start.


    The heroine''s sentence "Why are you still so popular after so many years" seems to be asking herself "why, after so many years, I''m still doing what I did in those years and like the people I used to like."


    This script, no... this story really depicts the young people''s feelings for idols in place.


    A few years ago, I bought CDs and star posters, and then decades ago, I bought tapes and stickers. I dreamed of going to the concert in person.


    Each of these people who have experienced star chasing have done it more or less.


    The only difference is that Lin Zhenxin, the heroine in the story, likes her girlhood. Another example is briefly summarized by Li Xianzhe. The same table is super junior''s powder, claiming to be "so and so''s wife".


    Luo Yingshi also saw his own shadow on them. Their generation likes Xu Taizhi and children and Xuan Zhenying.


    More than ten years ago, since Hyun Zhenying brought hip-hop into South Korea, he hung up the whirlwind with a song "you in fuzzy memory", from the initial deviant to later recognized as the mainstream of current culture.


    Until Xu Taizhi and the children made their debut, like everyone''s live song I know, to let the younger generation know what kpop is, then how to sing, comebackhome, and then hot, crystal boy

 Chapter 1129

    Although idols are different, after reading this script, the mood of idols in their youth is exactly the same.


    In the middle of some plots or dialogues, Li Xianzhe also wrote what kind of songs need to be implanted in some clips. There is no doubt that these are old songs, which make people instantly return to the previous era.


    It is true that there are memories everywhere. Even after only a few years, we can still feel the traces of that year from the pictures depicted by words.


    The so-called adolescence is the awakening of oneself and the confrontation with the powerful world.


    In this war, all those who experienced youth gradually formed their three views.


    However, all Korean youth films that have appeared but have made great achievements have turned this spiritual bloody battle into hand to hand combat and indulged in the adult world of small adults.


    Obviously, it is a youth film, but there is always the problem of excessive hormones.


    In this way, in the script written by Li Xianzhe, to some extent, there is a faint taste of Japanese youth films, which is the inheritance and imitation on that basis.


    The feeling for Luo Yingshi is delicate and very warm-blooded, which not only grasps the throbbing of adolescent love.


    And often in the name of recalling youth, ridicule authority, challenge order, and finally release a spirit of being in your youth and being bold in the face of everything around you.


    When a person successfully resists, that is the apex of youth.


    "Only ourselves can decide what we look like. This is our youth."


    Turning to the last page, when someone saw the end left by Li Xianzhe again, Luo Yingshi smiled softly, slowly took off his eyes and closed his eyes for meditation.


    It''s not so much a script that Li Xianzhe entrusted Jin Taihao to give him. It doesn''t include two versions of the novel and the script, from the lens, lines, to the description of the background and site, and the clothes of the protagonist and heroine in that era.


    Words, patterns, and even the background and psychological description of the protagonists and heroines are put on it in order to help them understand quickly.


    Generally speaking, with this script, Luo Yingshi just needs to bring his team to the shooting site and operate the machine to shoot.


    In the past, some directors had only a title or a theme.


    When it comes to the lines and interactions of male and female protagonists, they are all shooting and thinking at the scene, which has been the case in the current South Korea.


    When the director finds something unsatisfactory on the way to shooting, he negotiates with the screenwriter on the spot, and then rewrites the script. Therefore, under the normal process, the shooting time of a film can be, for example, from September in the second half of the year to the next spring and summer.


    However, at the beginning of the script of my girlhood, Li Xianzhe explained that Luo Yingshi was required to complete the film shooting and editing before August, and imperial entertainment was responsible for the subsequent distribution of the cinema.


    Making a movie a month, and editing while shooting during the period, excluding the submission for approval and cinema distribution, is only played at the concert. This is not an impossible example;


    But this movie, said to be a movie, but after being modified by Li Xianzhe, it feels like a two-hour extended MV movie derived from the celebration of the seventh anniversary of girlhood.


    "In my girlhood, the core of the whole film is around the concert of girlhood. Although that''s true, the concert for the seventh anniversary of girlhood was already very topical in our Republic of Korea.


    But according to the current situation, President Li Xianzhe was not satisfied and thought of using this way. "


    Luo Yingshi had to admire Li Xianzhe''s mind. In the past, brokerage companies used to sort out some high-energy clips of their own groups, together with interviews with some artists, to make a film for fans to watch.


    This method is not new, but the difference is that this kind of thing can only be called a documentary at most, and can not be broadcast in the cinema.


    My girlhood takes girlhood as the core and focuses on the high school years ago. The heroine is a fan of girlhood.


    Li Xianzhe uses the daily life of their students to lead to love and being loved. Like a gangster, the "boss" hero will exist in any school. He has a low sense of existence, but slowly counterattacks. Both of them are growing up pure.


    With the gradual integration of the male and female protagonists, one day he suddenly pointed to the human billboard in front of her and said to her, "I''ll ask them to sing to you.".


    No one expected it, and then finally separated after graduation. Many years later, the heroine met the hero again at the gate of the concert venue, and then sublimated to know that the reason for this concert was just because of the original agreement like a joke.


    "Many years later, when we meet the person we first love, will we smile like Lin Zhenxin and Xu Taiyu, and then say" long time no see ". But in fact, most of us will not have this opportunity. "


    Looking at the end of the novel version of the story, Luo Yingshi was filled with emotion. Although he didn''t come here, he had already communicated with himself by writing down the story.


    Like... A letter?


    Yes, he wrote a long letter in which he explained his ideas and ideas to himself in the form of novel and script.


    What Luo Yingshi has to do is to understand him.


    Seeing here, I basically have a basic understanding of the theme and plot of the film.


    When Luo Yingshi was ready to close the script, a piece of stationery pasted on the back of the last page appeared in his eyes.


    "Eh?"


    Luo Yingshi took off his glasses, wiped them with his skirt and put them on again.


    "What''s this?"


    Kim Tae ho waved his hand. "First of all, I haven''t read this letter. President Li wrote it to you."


    When this piece of paper full of words appeared in his sight, Luo Yingshi didn''t notice the flash in Kim Tae Ho''s eyes.


    As if he had foreseen the expected things, he silently took out his mobile phone under the table and sent an "OK" message to Li Xianzhe.


    In Jin Taihao''s eyes, Li Xianzhe''s script is an appetizer with full flavor. After tasting it, you can still feel that it doesn''t work. This has never happened.


    No matter what doubts Luo Yingshi had in mind before, under his answer, persuasion, coupled with this sincere script, there are letters that are enough to move people''s hearts.


    Even if Li Xianzhe doesn''t have to come here, Luo Yingshi will feel warm because of this "highly valued" behavior.


    Although this treatment is much better than treating himself at the beginning, Jin Taihao can''t be jealous from the perspective of friends.


    Friends know friends best. If you stand in the middle and can promote such a cooperation, you will be very satisfied.

 Chapter 1130

    It should be said that Li Xianzhe used this method for the first time after returning to South Korea.


    "The movie is good after all, so the ending here is not sad. After many years, when Lin Zhenxin and Xu Taiyu met again, neither he nor she seemed to have changed a bit.


    They turned a habit they had made into a secret sign of meeting, and this love did not disappear, but became more solid. "


    "Imagine how many boys like you still remember your idol and are willing to realize your dream to the future? How many girls who have loved you will still carry the key chain you gave her for years?


    In reality, it seems possible and unlikely, but there are expectations. Dog blood, drama and coincidence often happen. These depend on luck and probability, but these can be ignored in the film.


    Want to arrange the meeting and reunion of two people, love and know each other as before. After many years of separation, together with the chips of time, they give the best ending, alarm each other and complete the promised agreement. I always feel that waiting is always the most moving place for love, not to mention the first love?


    Before writing "my girlhood", I did not fast forward to finish reading "Introduction to architecture". I admit that this is a good film. I found some emotion from it and wrote him with such emotion.


    At the end of the movie, I suddenly fell into a trance, like lost my eyes. Director Luo Yingshi, when you read here, I don''t know whether you saw Lin Zhenxin, Xu Taiyu, yourself as a teenager and the other party you still haven''t forgotten.


    Many directors think that youth films are ordinary. This light touch and warmth is not suitable for the current impetuous social atmosphere, but... The reason why people rush to the cinema one after another is due to this emotional relationship.


    Those who cannot adhere to the art in their hearts and bow to business and money cannot understand the idea that the story has a soul and the emotion has temperature.


    The theme of my girlhood is that no matter what the reality is, you can immerse yourself in a beautiful, pure and perfect dream. Laugh and go back, cry incisively and vividly.


    I hope everyone who has seen the film will feel in a trance. Everyone who falls in love on the road of youth is probably like this. It must be.


    It''s like, although they have grown up, someone is always on the road of youth. "


    From a film about girlhood, but it doesn''t involve too much star chasing and girlhood, it leads to the resonance of an era, which is completely different from the rare youth films in South Korea as Luo Yingshi knows.


    Whether it''s sunny directed by Jiang jiongzhe or hot blooded youth directed by Li Yanyu, Li Xianzhe''s script completely writes a different taste, which is like the pure love of the Japanese system, but it is very grounded.


    If this is in their own hands and moved to the big screen by machine


    Luo Yingshi is very conceited. He has such ability. He is more curious about Li Xianzhe.


    What kind of person shows his sincerity to this extent in order to enable him to take over the script.


    Is he a fool? So unreservedly


    Not to mention that he hasn''t negotiated with imperial entertainment yet, it''s good to give him a brief story or look at the outline in private, but Kim Tae ho directly gave him the script, which was unexpectedly detailed.


    Isn''t he afraid of me leaking out the script? Isn''t he worried that the staff on my side will let the wind out?


    Even if the copyright is registered in advance, if it is leaked to the Internet, it will not say how much it will lose, but also greatly discount the audience''s expectation of the film.


    To be able to do this, you either have full confidence that you will take the job, or you don''t care at all.


    Luo Yingshi believes that Li Xianzhe should belong to the former.


    This is the first step to make an appointment with Jin Taihao and play emotional cards in the way of old friends.


    Then reveal their working environment and treatment, and arouse their envy. This is the second step. Incidentally, they mention that they want to take a vacation, so that they also think that the human flavor of imperial entertainment is stronger than that of TV stations. This is the third step.


    In the first three steps, Li Xianzhe''s personal image and label were basically formed in Luo Yingshi''s mind.


    Then, when he naturally mentioned filming, he would ask. Luo Yingshi suddenly.


    Now think about it. From the beginning, he was led by the other party. If Jin Taihao did what Li Xianzhe said.


    With such means and trust, the latter letter, let alone himself, will not be easily rejected as a more famous director than him.


    The word "sincerity" seems easy to write, but in fact, in the performing arts circle, many people are always sincere on the face, but on the heart.


    Li Xianzhe''s hand of heart card is really beautiful. Compared with a pile of people he can always see on TV every time, he uses all kinds of hints full of scheming means to want to be noticed by himself, and then get the opportunity to appear in the program.


    If the means of those people are called conspiracy, Li Xianzhe is an out and out conspiracy.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing that he closed the script and remained silent, Jin Taihao smiled and Luo Yingshi''s eyebrows gradually relaxed. He understood that his old friend was basically moved.


    Although he hadn''t seen the script of my girlhood, he heard Li Xianzhe''s dictation when he was on the crew.


    In addition to the characters, there are some unforgettable scenes in the film, as well as the sublimation of the end.


    If he didn''t already have "old boy" in his hand and the quality was no lower than "my girlhood", I''m sure he would recommend himself.


    But... The truth that a bite can''t make a fat man is still clear. What kind of shock this script brings to Luo Yingshi''s heart, you can guess from the expression at the moment.


    "This play... What do you say?"


    Luo Yingshi rubbed his sour eyes and suddenly felt a little thirsty. Obviously, he didn''t say much before, but he did.


    The waiter knocked on the door and came in. He was pushing a cart with Jin Taihao''s sake and some food. Many parts were ordered for the writers at the next tables.


    "Excuse me, these are all sent by the president''s order. Thirty people''s share of pork, and..."


    Seeing the waiter''s skilled help to open the lid of the wine, Luo Yingshi closed his mouth until he respectfully withdrew, added that "the president is busy, and will come in person later" and then closed the door.


    Jin Taihao then picked up the Shaojiu and added a cup to Luo Yingshi. "How many points can you give if it''s ten?"


    Gudong, Gudong


    The wine gradually filled the cup. Luo Yingshi stared at the blisters inside and shook his head. He didn''t answer him positively.

 Chapter 1131

    "I once wanted to make a youth film like this. In Korean films, the most lacking is such a pure film. President Li mentioned the introduction to architecture in this script.


    Although he claims to be the creator of the story, this film is very helpful to him. On the surface... Introduction to architecture is a good film. It provides examples that can be studied for many directors who want to make youth films. Unfortunately, after that, there has been no second or third big film of this type. "


    Speaking of this, Luo Yingshi sighed, "more than 4 million film viewers, after all, broke the record of the first pure love film in South Korea, and President Li''s words, from the lens structure to the story outline and lines, have been written in my heart.


    To be honest, I doubt whether I have met President Li before. This is the most moving and best story I have ever seen.


    Even I had some unclear ideas. After seeing the script, I seemed to find a direction. Taeho, I understand why you admire him so much.


    Even the first-class director in Korea would not write the script in such detail. President Li clearly used the Hollywood model... "


    It took Luo Yingshi thirty or forty minutes to digest the script from beginning to end, and even simulated the development of the hero and heroine story in his mind.


    So that when I raised my head now, there was blood in my eyes.


    In the process of repeatedly tasting this story, Luo Yingshi''s eyes frequently showed his past.


    Maybe such a film will not have much feeling for those young children, just because they are experiencing such a happy time.


    On the contrary, they came from that era and are no longer in adolescence. For them, the idea of going back to the past often appears in the bottom of their hearts at many times.


    For some people, the so-called green and astringent times, as well as the days when people like confess, or run into them, blush, talk incoherently, and even turn around and run away.


    In every girl''s life and in her youth, there was a special boy like Xu Taiyu and Ouyang.


    No matter what their relationship with themselves is, they leave a strong memory, or as a scenery that has passed quickly without stopping.


    In the eyes of every boy, there have been people like Lin Zhenxin who are liked or secretly loved by him. She may not be as beautiful and impressive as Pei Xiuzhi''s first love in introduction to architecture.


    It is certain that during that time, I should be happy and willing to do something for each other.


    But most people look back now, they have dissipated in the past years, some may still be in contact, some have long disappeared, and only exist in occasional memories.


    In Luo Yingshi''s impression of the world, there are always many ways of youth films, so countless directors stand in different angles to talk about youth in their eyes.


    Just like the introduction to architecture directed by Li Yongzhou mentioned in the conversation with Kim Tae ho before.


    This is a file that everyone was not optimistic about at the beginning and was unwilling to invest, but finally called the dark horse in the box office war that year. It not only made Han Jiaren a successful comeback, but also made Pei Xiuzhi be crowned with the title of "national first love".


    Frankly speaking, TW or RB campus theme films known by Luo Yingshi are much better than those in South Korea.


    However, under the director''s lens, there is a lack of such films in South Korea, even if they are mixed with some youth themes.


    From car accidents, cheating to abortion, domestic violence is common in all types of young actors. Therefore, in the end, apart from the beauty of first love in introduction to architecture, there has never been such a small and refreshing film in Korean film industry.


    Speaking of this, Luo Yingshi thought of the Korean translation of a book on youth love, called the girl we chased together in those years, when he was filming a program on tw.


    Since reading that book, he really realized that this is the youth film.


    When will he be able to shoot something like this? With this expectation, Luo Yingshi later made a series of "flower youth", which was highly praised.


    Facts have proved that everyone has recalled their youth and wanted to pursue the traces of the passing of youth, but many people don''t have such a chance because of the impetuous rhythm of the city.


    The same is true of movies. The reason why the theme of youth love can not become the mainstream is that he can''t let people into the cinema like commercial films and popcorn films, just to watch it cheerfully and want to vent his pressure.


    Youth themed films are to cheat tears. To be exact, they can only be accepted by the public at some time, but they are destined not to be accepted all the time.


    It''s not because of its exquisite pattern, nor because of its story, just because of the vivid and natural sense of substitution.


    It is hard to imagine that "my girlhood" is launched from the delicate female perspective, and what creates these is written by a boy.


    As Luo Yingshi thought at the beginning, it tells a story of love and being loved, effort and persistence. Maybe after shooting, when you sit in the cinema with the audience, you may be excited or happy.


    When you see some places, you may sigh and laugh at the end. This is the sense of substitution.


    You can''t guarantee that everyone will say after watching the film that this is my youth, but as long as one person can find resonance here, it is success.


    Even Sunny created the about seven million view movie box office, make complaints about the movie, Luo Ying Shi also saw it, and even remember that a boy beside him had been tucking up, the movie was old and insane.


    Maybe boys don''t like this female themed film, like twilight. However, it still moves many people in a mess.


    In fact, the film is like this. It laughs in humorous places, cries in emotional places, and occasionally replays the past in my mind. There is an impulse to go back to the past for a moment. As a youth film, this is probably success.


    Through the story on the screen, you will recall the past, fall into a dream about youth, wake up again, suddenly separated from the world, but burst into tears.


    For example, Lin Zhenxin, because there are many things that ordinary girls have on her. She is not beautiful and can only be called mediocre. She has poor grades, especially in mathematics, or many boys are also very poor in mathematics.


    She doesn''t have the so-called high EQ, or even has no eyesight, because this makes her do some things and even clumsy, but she is kind, hard-working, progressive, sensible, brave, Lin Zhenxin, which is probably what many girls think of her youth.

 Chapter 1132

    Her encounter with Xu Taiyu was not legendary. The curious little girl caught up with the grumpy little ruffian. She didn''t dare to disobey his will, so she had to follow him obediently.


    Accompany him to chase school flowers, review his lessons with him, and contradict the director for him.


    From the girl''s perspective, this is probably a secret love story.


    But from the perspective of boys, before she changed her hairstyle and became beautiful, it turned out that Xu Taiyu had fallen in love with her very early, even earlier than she recognized her heart.


    In the afternoon of that date review, at the moment when she was moving towards the school grass, Xu Taiyu seemed to love more than her.


    Sometimes people''s perspective is very narrow. They only see their own mind, but they can''t understand what the other party is thinking.


    Maybe she was too young, maybe she was not confident enough, so until the confession of the tape, the stupid Lin really realized for the first time that she was also a loved one.


    But Xu Taiyu had already immigrated to the United States, disappeared in the crowd and disappeared.


    "Really... I can''t wait to make an appointment with President Li right now. I have a hunch that once this film is made, it will become the most brilliant film in Korea that year. If I borrow the fame of my girlhood, it won''t matter in the overseas market..."


    Is this a mistake?


    "Isn''t your attitude changing too much? But for you, if you really want to take over the film, can you be busy in time? At least you can''t be on the scene for the variety shows at hand. You can only check them through remote control. "


    "I know that."


    Luo Yingshi, with his white teeth, stroked his curly hair in front of his split head.


    "The Republic of Korea can have several directors like me, who can take into account multiple variety projects at the same time. Although sometimes I feel very busy, who gave me such an opportunity.


    Ah... You were not the same at the beginning. The shooting cycle of TV series is not shorter than that of this film. Listen to Liu Zaishi Xi and Jiang Hudong Xi. In the past, you spent two-thirds of a week in the editing room.


    After that, I ate, drank and slept for a week, and even was on the crew. If it was my first film, I would have to squeeze out some time. "


    Jin Taihao looked at Luo Yingshi''s excited face, thick neck and incoherent speech. He was unable to laugh or cry, but he could see that Luo Yingshi''s expressions were not pretended at all.


    "Yes... You''re Luo Yingshi PD, but... I think you can put the place you travel in the United States in the middle of" flower youth ", so you can give consideration to both sides.


    Maybe you can also ask President Li to let those Marvel actors show up in the program. In this way, the ratings and topic degree will certainly break through. For this reason, you can apply for more funds from TVN. The top management of the TV station will not object. "


    Luo Yingshi blinked and almost gave a thumbs up to golden belly black. He would not object.


    If the world''s top Hollywood stars can play in Korean variety shows, it''s really nothing to give more money.


    "It''s true. The ratings of the American part of mixcolor make people in the industry jealous."


    Looking at the current Korean variety show, among those who have successfully let world stars play in the program, only running man invited Cheng Long, which directly set the highest viewing record.


    "Mixcolor" has picked up the plane from Marvel actor airport since it aired the American Chapter. Chris Hemsworth, Thor, took the initiative to introduce himself with a camera.


    From this moment, the ratings directly reached the peak of 9%. I thought it would stop here.


    As a result, I visited the Downey family later. The chorus "Hotel California" directly broke the ratings of this variety show by 10 points, becoming the first variety show in the history of cable TV station to break through 10%.


    Although the ratings of roadshows around the country have dropped a lot, they are at least maintained at 7-8%. Some variety artists who are jealous of this program have long secretly accused an Junying of bad luck.


    These people think that the highlights and planning ideas of this program are all made by Li Xianzhe, which has little to do with an Junying.


    But on the contrary, his editing technique is also a highlight, especially before he served as PD, he was just an assistant.


    "So... It''s not impossible for us to invite superstars who can''t be invited."


    Luo Yingshi nodded slightly, and the picture of "youth in patterns" after arriving in the United States began to emerge in his mind.


    Despite the previous shooting plan, the first season is to go to Peru. Maybe we can make another short film of season 1.5 to let the members go to Hollywood in the United States.


    Compared with those world-class actors, these fixed guests are nothing.


    Just about to speak, a burst of dynamic music sounded in the private room, which directly interrupted their thoughts.


    Kim Tae Ho and Luo Ying Shek heard that this was the prelude to run devilrun, the masterpiece of their girlhood. They couldn''t help but stop talking.


    As a classic song for the successful transformation of girlhood, this song has a high popularity among the young groups in South Korea, and everyone will hum along.


    "It''s interesting to invite resident singers in the barbecue shop. Although it''s not as elegant as the restaurant, it''s such enthusiasm..." as the performing arts circle, they often patronize customers here.


    It can be said that singing on the stage in the barbecue shop is a very breakthrough. In fact, anyone who hears the song is amazed by the current melody.


    It is impolite to interrupt a piece of music that is recognized and accepted by the public.


    Moreover, because this is not the original version.


    "Be honest, you badboy! Compared with that time of love, I only have curiosity "


    "Because you were cheated temporarily..."


    After a while, when he heard the voice and began to sing, Luo Yingshi couldn''t help but give a slight "eh". It was surprising that the change was too big compared with the original song. Even the singers were women.


    "You''re boring, you''re rude, you''re devil, devil, you..."


    "Many men in your cell phone just change one and become women..."


    And from the point of view that they are not professional musicians, they can hear that this is clearly not a song released, but a real live singing.


    Luo Yingshi thought that when he came here today, it seemed that at the corner of the front desk, there was a small stage with a microphone support and a high stool, but there was no one sitting on it at that time.


    "It turned out to be a rock version of rundevilrun from girlhood?"


    Kim Tae ho frowned. After listening to one sentence, he couldn''t help knocking on the table.


    In the past, he used to do too many ballads of infinite challenge. He can''t say that he can comment like a professional musician, but at least he has his own set of aesthetic standards.


    "Perfume that dislikes me... Tell me who it is."


    "Haven''t you changed your habit of dating others behind my back..."


    "You can''t escape my palm anyway..."


    One song can attract the attention of the two ace PD in the entertainment industry. Maybe guests in other regions will think it''s a good song, but they enjoy it from the perspective of the circle.

 Chapter 1133

    In the stereotype of the public, the difficulty of women''s group songs is often less than that of solo singers'' lyrics. In fact, this is wrong.


    As long as it is dance music, although many people distribute different components, they sing and dance. The singer should pay attention to the melody and jump out of the corresponding actions, control his breath and voice, and look for the lens at the same time. This is different from solo singer just standing in place singing.


    In their eyes, the emotion of run devilrun can be expressed by ordinary resident singers, especially live.


    Although it won''t sing and dance like the women''s group, sitting down to grasp the breath is just a test of the singer''s kilometer, which is deeper than standing up to sing.


    ¡°You''dbetterrunrunrunrunrun...¡±


    I just don''t know whether I have received professional training or self-study. At least I have both talent and strength. It''s really not easy to find my own characteristics at this age and carry them forward.


    And the girl''s breath is really good. She can sing nine people''s songs alone without a little wheezing sound.


    Treble to Alto are freely retracted, and sometimes some parts of the voice are very lazy, as if this song is not very difficult in her eyes.


    They looked at each other, and their eyes gradually changed from appreciation to a little more interest.


    If they were the bosses of the brokerage company, they would have had the idea of meeting the singer and signing her into their own flag.


    Although there are too many people who sing well in Korea, there are still few who can have strong personal characteristics like this.


    Both Luo Yingshi and Jin Taihao have seen too many women''s groups. Although the lead singers have good strength, they can''t be like the one in this song.


    Rock and roll, like opera, is the most test of singing in all styles of music. People who can also adapt to rock and opera styles can really go back and sing women''s group songs.


    "I can''t see it anymore... Can I abandon you..."


    ¡°You''dbetterrunrunrunrunrun...¡±


    "No matter how I stay, I don''t care about you hey!..."


    Kim Tae ho patted the table with a smile. Pieces of goose bumps had already appeared on his arm.


    "Dafa... Ah, we didn''t expect to come out for dinner today. We could meet such a treasure..."


    "Who said no, would you like to go and have a look?"


    Luo Yingshi agreed incomparably. He just wanted to get up, but the other party held him and shook his head.


    "Are you willing to interrupt such a good voice? Don''t be publicly accused by others on the Internet at that time, saying that Luo Yingshi PD impolitely interrupted a female singer''s singing. "


    But anyway, at this moment, they have fully recognized the strength of the female resident singer who doesn''t know her appearance.


    The songs of girlhood dare to cover and perform. The most over the years are "say your wish" and "Gee".


    Generally, it is used by the younger generation of the women''s League to pay tribute to the elders, and on specific occasions, such as the year-end song award, or the cooperation stage at the MKMF award ceremony.


    "Run devilrun" is rare. The emotion, stage aura and singing skills of this song are not expressed by ordinary people.


    "I''ll take revenge on you when I become more beautiful. Don''t forget..."


    ¡°You''dbetterrunrunrunrunrun....¡±


    "You caught me... I''m so angry... Rundevilrun..."


    The more they listened, both of them were secretly frightened. Jin Taihao pushed the lens and glanced at the recording function turned on on the mobile phone, low channel.


    "The singer''s vital capacity is not generally high, especially the last sentence just now. The bass is really great."


    "It''s true. Unfortunately, we don''t know how to judge, but the voice sounds pretty good. It''s very young. We can master the breath and have a strong sense of rhythm. If we don''t have professional training, I think she will be poached by the star scout."


    Luo Yingshi pushed the lens. In the music reality show "I''m a singer" in 2011, a male artist adapted the representative track of the successful transformation of girlhood into a rock version, which was highly praised. That person was Yin Daoxian.


    As we all know, idol''s songs are dance music. If you want to completely change the style, you won''t lose the adapters'' own characteristics, which not only tests the artists'' musical literacy, but also their singing skills.


    In this regard, Jin Taihao holds the opposite opinion. "I think she should be a trainee of which company. Ordinary people can''t sing at this level without professional training.


    Besides, apart from the trainees, who would choose to sing in the barbecue shop? Maybe it''s because this is Jiang Hudong''s territory. What if he was attracted by an artist''s predecessor here? "


    What Jin Taihao said is not unreasonable. At any time, the example of interns from major companies working to earn living expenses is not new, that is, within Empire entertainment, there are many jobs for interns.


    Go up to the cleaners who help wash dishes and make soup in the canteen and down to the stairs and walkways of the toilet. Because they are internal, they are only for trainees, and their salary can be controlled. Every time they release vacant places, they will be robbed by a group of people.


    But at this moment, hearing the voice of the girl who didn''t know her appearance, he gave birth to a trace of love.


    Although he is a variety artist, Jin Taihao thought of Li Xianzhe and the talent digging style of imperial entertainment. Although they will not hold an open selection of trainees, as long as they meet good seedlings, they will get each other into the company at all costs.


    Cheating, star Scouts of Empire entertainment have been used too many times.


    If you can dig a good seedling for each other, Li Xianzhe must owe him a favor.


    Thinking of this, Jin Taihao raised his head and hit Luo Yingshi''s line of sight. "Ah... Do you have such an idea?"


    "President Li attaches so much importance to me that I should repay him."


    Luo Yingshi pressed the call button under the table. Before long, a waiter directly pushed the door and came in.


    "Inside ~ ~ what can I do for you?"


    Luo Yingshi lowered his head and leaned close to each other''s ear. "I want to ask the resident singer if it''s convenient to invite the singer to the room and explain our identity directly to her."


    ¡°Yeah£¿ OK, just a moment, please. "


    The waiter was stunned. Although a sigh appeared on his face, even the most stupid people could see that the two PD were interested in the female singer.


    If you get their recommendation, a fool will refuse such an invitation, and Luo Yingshi directly asked him to identify himself to the female singer.


    "By the way, is the resident singer in your store a part-time singer, or does he usually come here?" Before he got up and left, Jin Taihao stopped the other party.


    "It should be a part-time job. She came to work yesterday. Considering her identity, the president asked her to spare a day to work every weekend. However, some of the girls admitted students. Because of her appearance and expression, there were some misunderstandings among the guests, and the president didn''t drive her away."


    appearance? expression? They both looked at each other, and suddenly their inner expectations dropped a lot.

 Chapter 1134

    From the waiter''s mouth, they have roughly judged that the other party should be a trainee, but since the words have been spoken, they can''t take them back, so they can only nod.


    "I knew we might as well go straight to the hall..."


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, Jin Taihao tangled his face and didn''t know whether his decision was right or wrong.


    It''s better to call Jiang Hudong directly earlier to ask. Jiang Hudong personally interviewed the girl. He must know what kind of person the other party is better than these waiters.


    "You''re not worried that this girl''s appearance can''t meet the standard?"


    Luo Yingshi squeezed his eyes and showed a look that men understand. However, they felt like pimps.


    "Although it''s hard to say, you should also know that the public is biased against idol."


    Kim Tae ho has a serious face, and the world looks at his face. This sentence applies to any country and any industry. In particular, he is beautiful and distinctive, and can be remembered. This is a natural favorable factor.


    "Those who sing and perform well perform well, and those who sing and dance well begin to mingle in the entertainment circle. However, even if their strength is good, if they are not pleasing in appearance, they will encounter great slander and pressure in the early stage of their debut.


    Only YG''s BigBang and 2NE1 can come over from this slander and pressure and finally be recognized. "


    The aesthetic style and strength standards of an entertainment company can be seen from the artists they push out and the level of trainees.


    "I''ve been to Empire entertainment. No matter which cooperative they come from, the trainees are excellent in appearance, not to mention their strength. Each company selects the best and malleable ones for training.


    From president Song Jifan to President Li and then to roommate Ji Zhonghua, their personal audit standards combine the strengths of all companies and even achieve excellence. If this girl''s appearance is disappointing, I really can''t recommend her to Empire entertainment. "


    Kim Tae Ho''s words also show the normality of this circle. No matter singers, idols, actors and comedians, there is no lack of good singing in any field.


    It is also because these are regarded as the basic necessary skills for artists to survive, so more and more people will focus on the body and appearance standards.


    Who is more beautiful and who is in better shape, the public will be attracted more attention, and then they will gradually show their characteristics.


    It is not impossible to cover up the defects in appearance by reversing charm and authenticity, but it is a minority after all.


    For his view, Luo Yingshi thought for a moment and consciously couldn''t find a reason to refute it.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    During their silence, the sound of vibration came from Kim Tae Ho''s trouser pocket.


    The one minute long singing audio sent out before was recorded by mobile phone, and there was a trace of noise in the box, but as expected, Li Xianzhe was still interested in the girl.


    "It seems that our president Li Da, like us, has moved his mind to this girl."


    Just glanced at the small window displayed on the professional side of the screen, and the first compliment made Jin Taihao laugh.


    "It''s human nature that no matter what kind of people they are, they will move their minds when they meet good seedlings. What else did President Li say?"


    Luo Yingshi nodded slightly, and his fingers knocked gently on the table again.


    "See for yourself..."


    Kim Tae ho rolled his eyes. He was an old friend. Now his eyes were almost sticking to himself. He handed over his mobile phone directly.


    "Run devilrun, this friend is very bold. He even chose such a difficult song."


    In the voice, Li Xianzhe seemed very surprised, but the hidden interest was still felt by the two people.


    "But... After listening, the voice is very distinctive and the range is very wide. The first climax can be heard, and the breath is very stable. It seems that he knows where he is good at and plays with his skills.


    If the score is very full, I give her 8 points, the remaining 2 points, 1 point is left because she doesn''t know her appearance, and 0.5 points is rock singing, but the acceptance of this style in the Korean market is very low, very unpopular, and needs to be adjusted. Finally, this 0.5 score is an unknown plasticity space.


    Although so, on the other hand, this kind of rock singing really can''t find a second person in Empire entertainment. I''m looking forward to her singing lyric songs.


    To learn about the girl''s personal information, first ask the other party''s wishes at the initial stage. If confirmed, directly practice room director Ji Zhonghua or president song. "


    Jin Taihao sent the audio, while Li Xianzhe replied that it was voice. Luo Yingshi turned on the play and listened back and forth twice. The light in his eyes became more and more prosperous.


    Sure enough, the professional evaluation is different. At least his vision is unique, which has been proved by a variety show and a TV play.


    Even if they had done enough psychological preparation earlier, even if they both felt that the girl was good, they just felt that she was qualified to become a trainee under imperial entertainment.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xianzhe rated the girl who didn''t even know her appearance very highly, which was very outrageous.


    Those professional comments in the front were ignored, and the latter "this kind of singing can''t find a second in the company." although they haven''t run an entertainment company, they understood a little.


    In their television and variety circles, people with the status of interns are like an assistant and a new comedian. In some aspects, they can''t find a second in that circle. It''s difficult not to attract the attention of people with high positions.


    It''s conceivable that once this girl goes to Empire entertainment, she should be the most watched one. It''s fun for rock singers to become a debut of the women''s group.


    Ten li scored eight points, and the reason for the remaining two points was from the point of view of introducing the combination of group personnel, as well as the girl''s undeveloped space and plasticity.


    "You see..."


    Kim Tae ho shrugged his shoulders. Rock style is popular in Korea, and girls singing rock is really rare.


    Over the years, the name of female rocker in the ballad industry can be remembered by young people. In addition to a super elder Ximen Zhuo and Su Canhui who sang "tears", it is Jin runya, the lead singer of the purple rain forest known as the "great goddess of a generation".


    "Anyway, it can arouse the interest of both of us and President Li at the same time. Call her later. Even if her appearance is not satisfactory, it is necessary to encourage her."


    Luo Yingshi shrugged his shoulders. Unfortunately, if it was hip hop


    Why don''t you ask that girl later if she can sing hip-hop style songs, and then click one to listen to it. HMM ~ that''s a good idea.


    "Hmm ~ did you say the girl''s name when the waiter left? I remember what he said? About twenty... "


    Kim Tae ho took back his cell phone, as if thinking of something, suddenly raised his head and asked.


    "Twenty years old, 95 years old. I remember when I said my name, it was just covered by the song."


    Luo Yingshi was stunned for a moment, and his wrinkled face gradually wrinkled into a ball. "If you look at the tone, it should be called... Li... Shi... Juan?"

 Chapter 1135

    "Li shijuan? yes! That''s the name. " Kim Tae ho patted the table and nodded.


    Unfortunately, Li Xianzhe is not here, and Kim Tae Ho, who knows the name of the female singer, no longer wants to tell him his name.


    If we knew the true identity of the girl singing "run devilrun" from the beginning, it would not be this attitude.


    But soon, the sound from the stereo made them frown. Unexpectedly, they could encounter this kind of dog blood in Jiang Hudong''s store.


    It was a hot summer. The high temperature in Seoul promoted many people day by day. They would rather stay indoors and enjoy the cool of fans or air conditioners than go out.


    Some people who feel that electricity is very expensive and can''t afford it begin to eat in places like barbecue shops.


    Especially in such a barbecue shop, eating delicious barbecue, drinking iced beer or liquor, and the cool wind blowing from the central air conditioner overhead.


    This kind of life makes many people choose to fall in love. The song that attracted the guests continued.


    During this period, some guests took the initiative to sit closer to the front desk. When eating meat and vegetables, they occasionally put their eyes in the innermost direction of the front desk.


    The narrow space seems to be specially isolated. On the circular small stage, the microphone support reflects the dazzling light on the surface under the reflection of the light.


    The girl held the microphone in one hand. Her long black hair was separated from the front of her forehead to both sides and hung straight over her shoulders.


    Wearing a tight dress with black and red intersection makes the originally slender figure more perfect. Unlike this season, most women like to wear exposed clothes.


    This dress looks very earthy and beautiful. Only mothers will wear a broken flower skirt, but it gives people an unspeakable mystery and sexy.


    It is hard to imagine that at the age of only 20, that unique temperament has long been natural.


    Even ordinary people know that the live version is the most test of the singer''s skills.


    But the more you appreciate it, you will feel that compared with this moving song, this high cold and cold temperament is particularly attractive to them.


    The big and bright brown eyes with only eye makeup, yellow pupils and slightly drooping eyes reveal a feeling of laziness.


    With the red lips close to the microphone, the eyelashes blink slightly, like wearing a beautiful pupil, coupled with red eye makeup, strangely exuding the charm of seduction.


    Let it look at each guest, as if they were under a spell.


    It''s like being watched by a hunting wolf.


    "Well... What''s her name?"


    Attracted by the singing and curious, he called the waiters nearby. Many people asked such questions.


    Facing the curiosity of many guests, the waiters also changed from initial surprise to light smile.


    Many of their internal staff have also become fans of this girl.


    Because the service industry receives hundreds or even thousands of guests every day, its temperament and pressure are in a very sensitive state.


    Under such a premise, the girl''s song is like a lullaby, which soothes the Messengers'' sometimes agitated and tired hearts.


    "She... Her name is Li shijuan. She is a trainee in an entertainment company and works part-time here."


    Li shijuan, that''s her name.


    He conquered all the guests here by singing only one song. The male guest pretended to be his song and sighed, while the female guest was impressed by her wild and cold temperament.


    It''s a pity that the girl who is devoting herself to the song "run devilrun" has long been accustomed to the surprise or hot eyes around her.


    The girl''s useful natural sixth sense makes her understand what these eyes mean.


    This should be girl crush. It doesn''t need too much expression, a look and an inadvertent look.


    Few people noticed that she came here to work for only two days, because it happened to be the weekend, and the daily salary was double.


    In just two days, the customer flow of Jiang Hudong''s barbecue shop was 20% more than usual. The consumption stimulated by this really surprised Jiang Hudong himself.


    At the beginning, I hired the lead singer just to make the atmosphere in the store more interesting. By the way, I eased the nervous tension of the staff and avoided verbal conflict with the guests.


    Li shijuan''s performance also gave birth to the idea that the brother wanted to hire another one to sing in the class.


    Although in high-end restaurants or bars, resident singers are not new in such places.


    But it''s really the first time in the barbecue.


    Many male guests looked into her eyes, full of inexplicable meaning. They called the waiter one after another, and countless gave tips generously.


    "The next one, telephone, is for you."


    There were a lot of banknotes on the corner of the front desk, but the girl never missed it from beginning to end.


    She introduced the program list in a low voice, raised a faint arc at the corners of her mouth, and even many girls covered their chest and whispered "how handsome."


    A drink that had already been prepared was put in front of her. The girl put down the microphone in her hand and held the cup with a lazy look.


    Perhaps a song has caused great consumption to her, or maybe her voice is a little dry after singing.


    The girl slowly bit her red lips and drank a drink. With one hand open, her five fingers slowly went up along her forehead, poked her enviable thick black hair and stroked it gently.


    At this moment, on a seat in the hall, the two men who had been staring at her suddenly felt that their whole hearts were burning.


    The man on the right looked at the man on the left and looked at Li shijuan in a daze. He smiled, touched the man gently with his arm and whispered.


    ¡°Wue£¿ Interested in her? Are you going to chat up, or am I going? "


    The two thieves'' laughter caused the nearby female guests to turn back frequently, but when they saw the two men''s eyes and eyes, they immediately changed into a look of disgust.


    The man on the left recovered from his absence, drank half a glass of beer in his hand and whispered.


    "Scissors, stone, paper, losers go to the nearby hotel to open a good room. By the way, have you brought your business card?"


    "It''s impossible not to take the tools used to pick up girls with you."


    The man on the right lit a cigarette and took out a thick business card box from his arms.


    "Is it JYP or YG this time?"


    In the lobby of the barbecue shop, no one seems to care about them.


    At the front desk, the girl rested for a few minutes, drank the drink handed by the waiter and put the cup back directly.


    Anyone can see clearly that there is still a light red lip print on the position of the cup edge.


    "Let''s wait a long time, telephone."


    As always, the girl held the microphone, slowly closed her eyes and adjusted her feelings. She just finished one song. This second song made many guests look forward to it more.


    But just as the prelude was about to finish, a very scenic voice interrupted the girl''s opening mouth.


    "Hello, your voice is very good. I wonder if you are interested in coming to my company. I can make you a big star. If you are interested, we can sit down and talk while eating."


    The guests in the hall watched the scene discontentedly, but no one wanted to get up and stop this impolite behavior.

 Chapter 1136

    After all, it is an indifferent society, and women have always been a vulnerable group in public.


    Only the melody was still playing, but the conversation was clearly heard by the guests and staff in the whole barbecue shop.


    Reasonably speaking, it is very annoying for guests to flirt with internal staff.


    "It seems that someone will be one step ahead of us."


    Kim Tae ho narrowed his eyes and didn''t want to do anything about "saving the United States by heroes". After all, he didn''t want to do much.


    Although the girl''s strength is good, if she conflicts with others because of this, if she is photographed and posted online and affects her reputation, some gains are not worth the loss.


    On the stage, Li shijuan, the resident singer, politely refused, "don''t mean, I''m still at work, please don''t be difficult for me."


    However, although the cold voice used honorifics, it was more like a needle poked in the man''s face.


    "Eh?"


    As soon as Luo Yingshi heard the voice, he suddenly lined up at the corners of his mouth. It seems that the girl has a little temper. If she were a normal person, she might have been timid and don''t know what to do.


    "I feel that if the president is here, it may be over. Such a grumpy girl... Hey, Yigu."


    The waiter listened to the conversation in a cold sweat and was embarrassed.


    It''s really what I said. I just explained that people misunderstood the guests because of their appearance and attitude. Now there is such a thing in front of me.


    "Having a temper means having a personality. People who have a temper in this world depend on what kind of people they face. Some people are destined to converge when they face them."


    Kim Tae ho tilted his eyes and looked at him. He directly raised his head and said to the waiter, "ask your president to deal with this matter."


    The waiter answered and then walked out slowly. Such a thing is really beyond his ability to deal with. Fortunately, Jin Taihao was not difficult for him.


    In the hall, the man didn''t seem to give up easily because he was rejected.


    "I''m very sincere. How about this? What''s your daily salary? I''ll give it to you directly. When you come to my company, you will have living expenses every month. Your appearance and figure are good. You can cultivate it a little..."


    The man said at a close distance. A pair of hot eyes began to scan Li shijuan back and forth, from his chest to the bare feet and toes.


    The girl also did not know whether she was wearing perfume or natural perfume, which smells into her nostrils, but makes him feel a little fluffy.


    Men who are keen on hunting beauty will not give up easily because they refuse some goals, especially those wolf cubs who seem wild.


    On the face, this girl may not be the most beautiful of all the people he used to hunt for beauty, but especially these eyes are the most unique.


    "Please respect yourself, sir. This is not your place."


    The girl is as cold as ever, but her eyebrows are deeper. People who are tangled up are not welcomed by the opposite sex everywhere, especially the types they dislike appear in the front.


    "I''m serious..."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in your company. Please don''t disturb the guests here to enjoy my singing."


    In an instant, there was a sparse discussion in the hall. Indeed, as she said, everyone was very happy and had a good time. Such a loud song is a perfect match with wine and meat.


    "The company should pay attention to the trainee who sings so well like you. Does your company not give you enough pocket money? It doesn''t look like a big company, does it? Why don''t you come to my company? You may not know, I am... "


    Seeing that the girl in front of him did not waver in his invitation, the man began to give full play to his spirit of entanglement.


    "I''m very sorry, sir. What you have done has seriously affected the business of the store. If you don''t want to see our president come and deal with it in person..."


    The man slowly glanced at the other guests at the table until he saw the figure of Jiang Hudong. He looked this way from the back kitchen, and a look of fear flashed in his pupils.


    "It seems that we should suggest to Jiang Hudong Xi that we should strengthen the management in the store. Otherwise, if today''s news gets out, whoever dares to come to him for a part-time job in the future will have a bad reputation."


    Seeing that there was no sound in the stereo, Jin Taihao shook his head and sent the file of run devilrun, which had just been recorded for more than a minute, to song Jifan''s mobile phone. After explaining the situation, he changed hands and sent a message to Li Xianzhe.


    "This girl works in Jiang Hudong Xi''s shop, but now she seems to be in trouble?"


    Not long later, Li Xianzhe quickly replied to the text message "I''ll deal with this matter."


    The back kitchen, Jiang Hudong, who is directing the caterers to develop a new specialty, wipes the waterfall like sweat on his face and shakes the iron spoon.


    God knows what happened to Jiang Hudong today. He took the initiative to sneak into the back kitchen and cook in front of them. Yes, it''s cooking.


    At that time, the caterers began to wonder whether their president wanted to switch to Chinese restaurants


    "Do this... Do this... Write it down, okay?"


    Everyone knows that Jiang Hudong is famous for eating, but he seldom sees his brother''s cooking in person.


    Compared with normal people, he can always match some unimaginable things, but the final taste is very good.


    "En en ~" several caterers faced him, did not dare to hold the shelf, the tip of their nose smelled the aroma floating out of the pot, and their eyes gradually brightened a lot.


    From time to time, the fire frequently provoked the people behind him to stay away from the battlefield. As president, Jiang Hudong often wandered around the back kitchen.


    However, they all focus on health supervision and their work. There are few examples of cooking in person.


    "It''s said that the president has recently fallen in love with a Chinese dish and wants to add a signature dish to the menu."


    "But aren''t we a barbecue shop? Would it be strange to add Chinese cuisine? "


    Two girls in charge of making pizza quietly put down their work and stood behind whispering.


    But from the beginning to the end, a pair of eyes have never left the big iron pot. Why have you had such an opportunity to see a Chinese fried dish born under your own eyes.


    This is also Jiang Hudong''s great wrist strength. He can skillfully weigh the pot. They are only afraid to practice for a period of time.


    "PAB, many guests from China often visit the president''s shop. The president introduces several Chinese dishes to take care of the tastes of these guests. As long as they can be sold."


    While talking, the hot oil had reached the level of explosion without a trace of hesitation. Jiang Hudong took up the small plate next to him and poured the pepper directly in, as well as garlic, pepper and ginger slices.


    "Hiss..."


    The pungent spicy flavor not only didn''t keep the cooks and apprentices gathered around him away, but covered his nose and kept swallowing saliva.


    "Wow, Dafa ~ it''s said that this pepper was bought from Chinatown. Look at the color."


    "That''s what I say, but oh, well, it tastes really spicy. It looks good in color, but I don''t know if it''s delicious."


    Chicken, lotus root, onion, green pepper, fresh shrimp, tofu and potatoes, all of which were completely incomprehensible to the caterers and apprentices, were poured into the pot in an instant.

 Chapter 1137

    Add the ginger slices, garlic, a little coriander and an unknown seasoning bag.


    "Min Zhi, ah, try it ~ ~"


    Some red soup, after poking a piece of chicken with a spoon and confirming that it is ripe.


    Jiang Hudong pursed his dry lips, fished out a piece of chicken with an iron spoon, and called a girl who was squeezed out, looking a little serious.


    The girl who was named hesitated, put her nose together and sniffed the steaming chicken, and then opened her mouth carefully.


    ¡°......¡±


    Everyone in the whole kitchen stared at her. The girl scratched her head. She could only see that her lips were getting redder and her expression was getting more and more strange.


    It''s probably the first time to eat this taste, so the information fed back to the brain from the taste buds is a little slow.


    Seeing her like this, Jiang Hudong picked another lotus root and fed it to the other party.


    "Hmm ~ ~ it tastes, but it''s a little spicy."


    The double-layer stimulation of the two mouths and the spicy smell after knowing it made the beautiful face of the girl named Minzhi wrinkle into a ball and keep blowing.


    In the past, Koreans seldom put pepper in their own cooking, and there are still a large number of them. They are replaced by chili powder or chili sauce. Jiang Hudong is very satisfied with this reaction, and he fried it a few times at will and directly out of the pot.


    "President ~ ~ what''s this dish?"


    After tasting, several cooks all blushed, but the magic thing is that they are obviously cruel and spicy, but they still keep moving their chopsticks. Some people eat while drinking water.


    In a few minutes, after two or three reincarnations, the Chinese food on the plate was completely eaten by everyone.


    Jiang Hudong stood on one side, holding his chest in his hands. His cooks can determine the taste of the public to some extent.


    "This dish? It''s called... Spicy pot ~ "


    Jiang Hudong narrowed his eyes and laughed. His clothes in front of him had been soaked with sweat, but I didn''t care.


    "Spicy pot?"


    "Do you think if we launch this kind of similar dish, will the guests like it?"


    You look at me, I see you, whether you can eat spicy or not, you inevitably have confidence in this dish, and nodded heavily in the face of the president''s inquiry.


    Put away the smile on his face, Jiang Hudong said anxiously, "that''s it. I''ll teach you after I learn the remaining dishes well these two days, and then we''ll improve the taste. The original Chinese style is too spicy. We should improve it to a taste acceptable to Koreans, but... If you meet Chinese guests, make it according to the original taste, okay?"


    "Nei ~ president, are we going to open up Chinese cuisine in the future?" The girl named min Zhi raised her hand curiously and asked.


    "Yes, recently, more and more Chinese guests have come to the store. A close brother suggested that I open up more Chinese cuisine. Spicy pot is the first dish to be launched in our store.


    There are spicy crayfish and hot pot. Although we are a barbecue shop, it is too monotonous to sell barbecue all the time, so we should enrich the menu to ensure that our guests come in a steady stream. "


    Jiang Hudong grinned with white teeth. He didn''t know much about Chinese cuisine like Bai Zhongyuan.


    Until this year, the Chinese food popular among Koreans is still the same, such as spicy pot, which is recommended by Li Xianzhe.


    When they chatted privately at ordinary times, they exchanged their experience in cooking and restaurant management.


    A few days ago, Jiang Hudong personally went to Yanxi cave to visit Master Li Yanfu. After tasting it in person, he decided to launch this dish.


    Not only did he have his own set of experience in investing in real estate, but he treated it to food. After tasting the spicy pot of Sichuan cuisine made by Li Yanfu, Jiang Hudong concluded that if this dish could be slightly sweet, it would be popular in Korea, like crayfish and hot pot.


    "But our main menu is still barbecue... As for Chinese Cuisine..."


    After receiving the ice towel handed by the apprentice, Jiang Hudong wiped his face. Jiang Hudong took a glass of water and gulped it down. Just about to say something, a man in a suit and uniform trotted in with a mobile phone in his hand.


    Buzzing... Buzzing


    Jiang Hudong touched his body and suddenly remembered that his mobile phone had just been put in the office.


    "President, your phone is ringing."


    The experience stretched out his head and looked here. After confirming that he was there, he pushed the door and came in.


    Jiang Hudong was stunned and shook the fat on his cheek. "Who beat?"


    "Er... It''s president Li Xianzhe."


    Instantly, Jiang Hudong directly threw away the towel in his hand, wiped his wet hands on his clothes at will, picked up his mobile phone and went out.


    "Hahaha... Why don''t you call your brother again, sage? Huh? Li shijuan? "Does the sage know her?"


    The sudden change of attitude made the cooks in the back kitchen look at each other, and then they scattered and returned to their jobs.


    "Affectionate, Jin Minzhi, a fruit pizza, a cheese sausage pizza, a Hawaiian pizza, a margarita pizza, which is ordered by guest at table 11, and guest 15 also wants a mashed potato pizza and shrimp pizza."


    On the order making machine, it was like a computer that was stuck and resumed operation. It was crazy to risk long orders.


    A close cook reached out to tear it off and read it slowly according to it.


    "Inside ~"


    In a small room around the corner of the back kitchen, two girls with headscarves poked their heads out from inside, responded sweetly, and then turned into a world weary face.


    "Assie, these people are really pigs."


    The girl named Chen Youqing complained so much, but they helped each other put on gloves.


    Looking at the orders placed on the rope in front of them, there were seven or eight pizza waiting for them to make. Jin Minzhi took a long breath and said "fighting! Keep working. "


    In the narrow small space, he was occupying the pool and washing the fruit with his head closed. Suddenly, it seemed that he heard something. His small and crystal ears trembled slightly.


    The location here is the same as the direct serial from the outside to the hall. You don''t need to stick your ear to the wall to hear Jiang Hudong''s loud voice when he answers the phone outside.


    ¡°jinjia£¿¡±


    "Huh?"


    "Well! Alasso ~ it''s up to my brother. Ah, it''s just that the girl wants to terminate her contract with her company. Oh, so is another girl. "


    The laughter from time to time in his ears made him feel a little weak, pouting his mouth, slowly holding the knife for cutting fruit in his hand, and half squinting his eyes at the watermelon.


    "The relationship between the president and President Li is really good enough to be enviable."


    Click~


    A whole watermelon was cut in half. Jin Minzhi looked at the scene calmly, quietly picked up a piece of pulp and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "I remember the president boasting before us that he wanted to cooperate with President Li in a film."


    "Jinjia yo? Dafa ~ president plays a movie. It''s more interesting than when Liu Zaishi made a guest appearance in please answer 2007. "


    Chen Youqing opened his mouth in amazement and blinked his eyes. It seemed that Jiang Hudong''s brain mended the picture of which actress Jiang Hudong was with, you and me, and then hugged each other and gnawed at each other. He immediately shivered.

 Chapter 1138

    "Why lie to you."


    Jin Minzhi tilted his head and looked at the outside. After no one noticed it, he squeezed his eyes at his work partner.


    "I went out before, that is, when I went to Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi PD to deliver pizza, I heard them talking about the film, and there was a script on the table."


    "Ernie, are you sure you''re right?"


    He Youqing was so frightened that he didn''t hold the knife firmly for a moment. He fell into the water pool and splashed directly wet the girl''s face into a little cat.


    "Bah, bah..."


    The cold water made the girl jump, but she calmed down in a few seconds.


    Movie script, movie... If it is spread, it will certainly become the first in the hot search list. Jiang Hudong will make a movie, regardless of ridicule or doubt, with this name.


    "Of course! The words "screenwriter: Li Xianzhe, producer: Empire entertainment" were also written at the bottom of the cover. I deliberately slowed down and asked them how they tasted and whether they needed correction. I stayed for a minute to come out. "


    Jin Minzhi described the picture with some ostentation, and his spitting caused him to close his eyes from time to time.


    The girl was funny to see that she was affectionate. This expression was either incomprehensible, or when she set the plate in the box, she listened to them tell some things from a close distance.


    Kim Tae Ho and Luo Ying Shek did not know whether they were talking too deeply, ignoring her existence or not treating her as an outsider, which led Kim min Chih to hear a lot of "earth shaking" things.


    "Please answer 2007 is over. Jin Taihao PD, Luo Yingshi PD and there have cooperated in new works. They are two films, and they will start shooting in the near future."


    Jin Minzhi leaned back against the kitchen table and turned his eyes to think, "I heard this and went out. It would only be strange to stay there all the time."


    Although she heard it, the girl didn''t have much interest in these things.


    If you think that you are still a trainee with unknown debut probability, this kind of thing can only be used as a topic in your spare time to pass the time.


    "Yes... Is that so?"


    He was affectionately washing the fruit. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The action in his hand became slower and slower, and even his eyes began to become empty.


    "Yes... Didn''t you stay up late to catch up with" please answer 2007 "some time ago, and then you were punished by the teacher in the company? Now I hear such things, so I say, "ah, you''ll have something to see then."


    However, he was affectionate but rarely out of mind. He put his hands under the faucet, and the pineapple in his hand was washed by the water.


    It''s not the first time that he has become empty from time to time like this.


    As Jin Minzhi said just now, the mobile phones of trainees in the company are handed in at ordinary times and can only be taken back for use one day of the week.


    It was also after she got it back from the roommaster a few days ago that she had the feeling to brush the drama on her mobile phone all night. The next day, she stared at a pair of panda eyes in class and dozed off many times. Finally, the teacher couldn''t bear it and asked her to stop outside the door.


    If it''s just standing penalty, it''s nothing. People who have been interns have experienced such a situation. As long as they have a correct attitude, it will pass. However, what the teacher said to her at that time made her feel sad.


    "Your words... This is also vague, that is also vague... No matter singing or rap, there is nothing like yourself. There is nothing to show. If you keep on, you will be eliminated from the trainees in a short time."


    This sentence has become the most hurtful words that Chen Youqing thinks he has heard in his trainee time.


    But if no teacher pointed out her faults so pointedly, she might practice foolishly and aimlessly.


    So during this period of time, girls often think that if they can show what they have more deeply than what they have, they can show it a little bit, that''s what they have to do.


    Because of this, after criticizing herself, the next sentence of the company''s teacher made her stand at the crossroads of life.


    "I often mentioned mixcolor to you in class. I believe you have seen one or two of them. What I want to say is that after the program is over, Empire entertainment will start to contact our company and other companies from October.


    And during that time, the process of registration and audition was started. If you want to change and find your own characteristic positioning and force yourself, you can participate in this program. The recording time of the program is next spring, and the accommodation should be around February and March. "


    From that day on, I came here to work. In my spare time without pizza orders and fruit plate orders, as soon as I was idle, my affectionate mind flashed back to what the teacher said.


    I thought that such words were only said to myself, but later I learned when I talked with others accidentally that such things have begun to spread among internal trainees. Of course, many people want to sign up and whether they can finally enter the program recording through selection is still hard to say.


    With the attraction of such a large company and the name of Li Xianzhe, he Youqing can''t imagine how many people with the same purpose will be seen when he goes to the audition site at that time.


    "Produce101", although I don''t know how many years I will be in fatangio to make my debut, but


    This opportunity is in front of us. The more time goes by, the confusion and tension we have never experienced before seem to be concentrated and overstocked in our hearts.


    More than a hundred trainees are running for the only 11 places in the debut women''s League. Whenever I think of this, I can''t help giving birth to a burst of goose bumps.


    Fatangio, a company that trains and signs actors, doesn''t have so many male and female trainees combined.


    Usually, the internal assessment at the end of the month is eliminated. At most, he has only competed with 20 people at the same time.


    "Ah... The water is flowing out."


    When he was empty, Jin Minzhi''s panic voice suddenly came to his ear.


    Water? He blinked and bowed his head. The entrance to the sewer was blocked by an iron basin full of fruit. It was only a short time before the whole sink was about to be filled.


    Hua la... Seeing that the tap is still holding water, and on the edge of the pool, grapes and small tomatoes all float directly because of too much water.


    "Oh Oh ~ ~ sorry ~ ~"


    The girl was wronged with a face. She didn''t care that it would wet her sleeves and hurriedly picked up the iron basin.


    In an instant, the clean water accumulated in the pool seemed to find an outlet and form a vortex. The roaring sound was both comfortable and uneasy in their ears.


    There is a pool 20 or 30 centimeters high. It took nearly a minute for the water in the pool to be completely discharged.

 Chapter 1139

    "Alas ~ ~ I hope the president doesn''t find out about wasting so much water, otherwise..."


    Kim min Chih finds a rag and wipes it back and forth by the pool. He glances at Yu Youqing, who is one head shorter than himself.


    This girl, every time she makes such a thing and is found, she will put on that kind of wronged kitten expression and make herself lose her temper in an instant.


    "Oh ~ just wait to be trained. It''s not easy to find someone here who is willing to hire interns, and the hourly salary is not low. You should cherish it, okay?"


    Jin Minzhi stretched out his finger and gently clicked in front of his affectionate forehead.


    "Sorry, Ernie, I think things are distracted."


    Chen Youqing spits out his little tongue because he is afraid of being found. This uneasiness causes the pupils in his small eyes to start shaking left and right.


    "Are you thinking about production 101?" Jin Minzhi responded faintly, wring the wet rag and put it aside.


    "Huh? Ernie, how do you know? "


    He opened his mouth in amazement. It was clear that he had never mentioned this program in front of people outside the company. Could it be that


    "First of all, I didn''t eavesdrop or peek at your mobile phone messages."


    Jin Minzhi flattened his mouth, pulled his affectionate body, put his hands on each other''s arms, and began to roll up each other''s wet sleeves.


    "The last time Du Yan came to see you before work, I heard you two talking."


    "Ah ~ ~ well, Ernie, you didn''t tell anyone?" Chen Youqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Of course not, but it''s no secret among the trainees. The teacher of our company said that the outside media had already known about it, but for some reasons, the news was pressed and not reported."


    Jin Minzhi shook his head and couldn''t help scolding the girl.


    "It''s you. The last time I spoke so loudly with Du Yan, the sound insulation effect in the back kitchen was not very good, and I don''t know to pay attention."


    "Hey, hey..."


    In the face of the overwhelming reprimand, he scratched his head affectionately, put his hands in front of his cheeks and compared the gesture of love.


    Just at this time, there was another cry outside the door.


    "Min Zhi, I''d like an Italian cream cheese pizza in box 27."


    The two stopped chatting. Jin Minzhi frowned. "In box 27, isn''t that the pizza of Luo Yingshi PD and Jin Taihao PD? It''s finished so soon. "


    Compared with the surprise on her face, she was disappointed, shrugged and pulled her small head, and wriggled at the corners of her mouth, "ouch ~ ~ I thought the sage oba was inside ~ what a pity."


    "Sage oba? Ah... That''s president Li. What sage oba, you fake powder, you haven''t even registered to join fanclub. Can you call it casually? "


    It is said that girls know girls best. Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, they know almost all the little secrets about each other.


    Like... Fans.


    Jin Minzhi''s dissatisfaction is that he is a real fan. Although he is more than a few hundred active, he is affectionate, but he can''t even count the periphery.


    "I added fanclub last night, so now we are the same."


    He Youqing was not satisfied. He quickly took out his mobile phone and entered Li Xianzhe''s fanclub interface to find himself in the list of member leaderboards.


    "Inside ~ ~"


    Jin Minzhi glanced at the name that was outside 999 + before. Her personal avatar is also a photo of herself. In the photo, the little girl half narrowed her eyes and compared her heart to the camera.


    "Work hard. You know, there are 300000 people in front of you." The girl clapped her affectionate shoulder.


    "Anyway, it only takes 20000 won to register fanclub. The girl Jin Duyan still owes me 25000 won."


    Referring to the girl named Jin Duyan, Jin Minzhi grinned secretly. She really hurt each other.


    In particular, the trainee''s living expenses were very tight. The girl named Jin Duyan walked 25000 won in front of her last time. Then she ran to the Internet cafe and registered as Li Xianzhe''s fanclub.


    Sometimes even Jin Minzhi laments that the halo of Hollywood really plays a great role.


    Even when I occasionally stroll around Li Xianzhe''s fanclub, I can feel that these fans have a natural sense of vanity and superiority.


    "You both work in the same company. You''re worried that she won''t pay back the money she owes."


    But then again, I only met the girl once or twice, but from the appearance, the other party has a height and temperament that I envy.


    I thought she was a very cold girl, but I didn''t expect that she was shocked by the way she teased in private when she came to find her lover.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that we two have been working here. Last time President Li came here for dinner, he couldn''t go out to sign."


    Chen Youqing held his chin and sighed. During the two days of talking, pizza of various flavors began to be sent into the oven. As for the remaining fruit, they all went into their stomachs.


    "There will always be a chance. If you participate in production 101 and kill in the program with your own strength, it''s not easy."


    Jin Minzhi chewed a watermelon with his mouth bulging, and puffed up black melon seeds.


    "Hey? But can I do this? "


    He Youqing has always been full of inferiority complex for his appearance. He is also the least prominent among the trainees. It seems that he is good for nothing except being cute.


    "Oh, you''re affectionate. Take out your appearance of being active in private. Don''t forget your personal skills, but even the president praised it. He said that as long as you make your debut, he will take you to be active in the variety industry in the future."


    Puff Chi, the girl kneaded her face with affectionate meat like dough. Alas, Yigu''s face is really soft.


    In Jin Minzhi''s eyes, the younger sister in front of him is a person that even Jiang Hudong can conquer. Whenever the other party sees him in love, he will smile and ask, "what''s new personal skill today?"


    Then he can make Jiang Hudong laugh every time, which is the kind of heartfelt laughter, not the kind of embarrassment and politeness.


    Imitate a duck, a gorilla, or a monkey, grandma, and Jin Minzhi. You can say more than a dozen of them. It''s like a treasure.


    "Nei ~ arazo ~ but Ernie, can you stop pinching my face like this?"


    Jin Youqing can even feel that his face, which is not beautiful, is becoming ugly under Jin Minzhi''s operation.


    "Cough..."


    Suddenly, a faint cough sounded behind him.


    But it was like thunder in their ears. After listening to it too many times, they didn''t have to turn around to judge who the sound came from.


    Jin Minzhi is also playing now. Her job is to make pizza. Playing with dough is a process that must be experienced during the birth of pizza, but now I think this sister''s face is more fun than dough.

 Chapter 1140

    "Manager..."


    At that moment, their bodies seemed frozen.


    Jin Minzhi turned his head rigidly. The hall manager outside was standing there with a plate of soup left. The expression on his face looked a little... Embarrassed?


    Yes, it''s like breaking someone''s expression about what''s going on there?


    "Cough, cough, uh huh ~ you finished eating this plate before. Why didn''t you brush it in time and why did you put it there?"


    "This..."


    I don''t know why Jin Minzhi and Jin Minzhi have feelings and feel guilty about such eyes.


    To tell you the truth, they have been lazy since the beginning. Now half of the pizza is not done well. As a result, such a thing happened.


    "Clean this plate and hurry up to make pizza. Don''t let the guests in the hall wait too long."


    After all, it''s a beautiful girl. As long as it''s a man, he''s embarrassed to get too angry.


    After a pretentious reprimand, the manager put the plate on the kitchen table, touched his nose and turned around to add another sentence.


    "Also, although we don''t exclude female love in our store, we still pay attention to the workplace."


    With these words, the manager shook his head and left. Anyone can see the pity expression on his face.


    Unfortunately, one is good and so beautiful, the other is lively and petite and lovely, how is that kind of relationship


    ¡°......¡±


    The two men watched the manager leave and looked at each other "didn''t the manager think we were kiss just now?"


    He affectionately squeezed his chin and looked very serious. "Probably, maybe, Ernie is so much higher than me. If you look from the outside, the posture of the two of us just now is a little bit."


    "Don''t worry, the manager knows better than us what to say and what not to say. There''s no need to explain such things. Maybe we can save a lot of trouble because of this."


    Jin Minzhi touched his affectionate little head, inexplicably breathed out, and felt that several lines of sight were thrown here. His small face was like a tiger. "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen girls making out."


    Brush~~


    In an instant, several boys peeking here were smart and continued their work with the kitchen utensils in their hands.


    As for those who have been pursuing Jin Minzhi for years, they can only give up that idea bitterly.


    "Ernie was really handsome just now."


    Holding the headscarf slightly tilted to one side, Jin Minzhi exhaled deeply and returned to the kitchen table.


    The new pizza was brought out of the oven by Chen Youqing. The girl grabbed a little celery and sprinkled it on it.


    "Who told you to have a lovely face? I''m the only one who can do this."


    Jin Minzhi pulled her affectionate mouth and gave her a white look.


    "Ding Ding Ding... Guest 11''s cheese shrimp pizza and cheese sausage pizza..."


    The girl''s tender white fingers knocked on the bell, then opened the curtain and let things out, waiting for the waiter in the hall to pick them up.


    As soon as he looked back, the picture in front of him made Jin Minzhi''s eyes stare.


    "Ernie, is it a pity to lose it like this?"


    He Youqing didn''t know where to find a piece of pizza. The remnant of pizza cut with a knife began to wipe the rest of the soup and eat with relish.


    "Ah, you have feelings..."


    Jin Minzhi looked disgusted and felt a sad atmosphere. He was really like a beggar.


    "Ernie, it''s really delicious, Dafa ~ you can try it."


    More than ten seconds later, I saw two small heads crowded together and wandering around the plate.


    The sauce full of spicy characteristics came and went between the two girls, and finally there was nothing left. The white and bright plate didn''t know that it had been brushed clean.


    "It''s good. You don''t have to be bound by the company. It''s good to be able to eat at will. You just don''t know when the next company will meet you."


    Jin Minzhi wiped his mouth full of sauce. Because he ate too much pepper, his whole lip was like a swollen circle of ruddy, especially attractive.


    "Next?"


    He Youqing, who was cooling his mouth with fruit, heard this, stopped cutting the fruit and raised his head.


    "So, Ernie, you have left the previous company, which is called face?"


    "Happyface, ah, you are affectionate. Up to now, you haven''t remembered my company name. It''s thanks to you and I working together for so long."


    Min Zhi washed his hands at will, then poked directly into the round dough and began to knead slowly.


    "Yes, yes, happyface... Have you left now? Have you paid the liquidated damages? "


    "Not yet. My liquidated damages are about the same as shijuan''s. I have to work all the time to save money. Anyway, I''m going to leave that company one day."


    Thinking of the liquidated damages, it will take some time to get together if you don''t eat, drink or buy clothes. After moving out, you have to find a good place to live and pay the rent.


    It''s all money. Jin Minzhi pulled the sticky dough and grinned.


    "Ouch, recently, teachers are praising me for dancing. The swing of my arms is more powerful than before. This is because I have to make hundreds of different flavors of pizza every day."


    "Me too. I''ve always praised that I''m much stronger than before."


    He pulled his lips and worked by himself. Few people know that if the teacher knew that he had to cut a lot of watermelon, pineapple and apples every day, I don''t know what he would think.


    The little arms without muscles have been hard trained into muscles, which was something that I didn''t dare to think of before.


    Boom!


    Casually sprinkled a handful of flour on the kitchen counter. Jin Minzhi smashed it with the formed dough and began to hit it indiscriminately with Wang baquan.


    Bang


    Bang


    Rub it twice and continue to smash it again and again. The movement in the small space made the cooks in the back kitchen swallow their saliva.


    "Anyway, my debut plan with shijuan... Was killed by the company... And everyone was so attentive... Practicing the debut song... As a result, such things happened... Two or three sisters who should have started together have left... Now... Shijuan and I... Have to meet the sarcastic eyes of other trainees every day, as well as those vicious words."


    Jin Minzhi said with a disordered breath. It seems that he takes the dough in front of him as the trainees who have been violent in language, as well as the senior management of the company. The strength in the hands of girls is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Even if such a company continues to stay... There is no hope... Shijuan and I think... It has failed once. No matter what the reason for the company to cut down the plan, we don''t want to experience this experience again."


    Clip the reverse side of the pizza making mold on it. Jin Minzhi takes the knife from Youqing and starts cutting along the edge arc.


    "Alas, I really envy Ernie. At least I have a goal and plan. What about me... Now I''m working to earn some living expenses. I think I can use it someday. I don''t know when I can make my debut."


    "Work hard one day, and your health is so poor that you have to go out to work."


    Ding... The sound of the oven, he Youqing turned around on time like a robot. After working so long a day, the girl''s body was a little unbearable, but she still insisted.

 Chapter 1141

    Jin Minzhi looked at a large area of emotion soaked with sweat behind him, and his face was full of worry.


    "I always have to earn living expenses, kenchanaoni. My body has always been like that. The doctor said I was over practicing, unless I was an improper trainee..." the girl smiled with some sour arms.


    "And Ernie, you may not know that when I was in the company, the minister gave me a nickname..."


    "Huh? What is it? "


    "A walking General Hospital..."


    Jin Minzhi grinned and suddenly wanted to hold her sister in her arms to comfort her.


    He Youqing has become an intern since he was 12 years old and 13 years old.


    However, because her constitution is not very good and very weak, her joints are not very good except for frequent colds.


    All this stems from the inferiority complex in appearance and body shape, which leads to excessive practice. For her, going to the hospital is as frequent as going home.


    But even so, he Youqing still chose to work out.


    That is, Jiang Hudong provides staff meals here, and the meat and vegetable mix is many times better than the canteen food of the company.


    Everyone knows that she is a trainee, but she doesn''t know which company it is, so she often gives her more delicious food, which is why she chooses to stay.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the different environment. The number of times he went to the hospital during this period is not as frequent as before.


    Maybe he noticed the silence in the atmosphere and smiled affectionately, pretending not to care.


    "Oh, Ernie, don''t worry about me. I should have made pizza dough. Ernie and I have been very grateful for exchanging. When I make my debut in the future, I will invite Ernie to a big meal."


    Jin Minzhi smiled and gently touched each other''s petite body with his elbow.


    "I also believe you can make your debut. This time, do you want to participate or not?"


    Referring to the things that have been discussed in the trainee circle recently, Chen Youqing''s just clear expression calmed down quickly again.


    "I don''t know. Not too much. Yan said she would attend. I hope I can go with her. I don''t know if there are others in the company."


    Like that kind of draft, in the past, he was affectionate and his friends had participated in it, but it was quickly eliminated and criticized by the judges, so it left a little shadow.


    In essence, production 101, which is even more cruel than fatangio''s competition, has always been the reason why he is afraid to touch it. It''s not too much to be afraid.


    Jin Minzhi was comforted when he realized that she had such a heart.


    "After all, is this a rare opportunity? Aren''t you rap and the dancer? Try it. Maybe the president will help you. Moreover, even if this program eventually fails, it can absorb a wave of fame and fans in the program. The outside world will certainly pay great attention to your future arrangement.


    Fatangio didn''t notice you before, but after this program, you will certainly enter the sight of the top management of the company. Don''t underestimate the influence of the talent show. At least you are much better than those who didn''t participate, because you have the opportunity to be famous, but they don''t. "


    Famous, very simple vocabulary, but it tells the desire of countless trainees.


    After so many years of patience, as long as there is a chance, not many people will be willing to give up the chance to be famous.


    At least if you want to participate, you are not alone, and Jin Duyan is a friend with you. We can support each other.


    For a time, Chen Youqing, who has been considering these days, finally made a decision in his heart and only waited for the arrival of the audition on that day.


    "So, Ernie, will you join?"


    "Me? I don''t think so? "


    Jin Minzhi was stunned. Other people were willing to try such an opportunity. She said it was impossible not to be moved, but the girl shook her head after hesitating for a while.


    "My situation is very special. If I participate, I must be a happyface trainee. I have decided to leave. If I participate, the company will find a way to retain me.


    But if I want to be a personal trainee or a trainee in other companies, it depends on when I can earn enough liquidated damages, so it must be too late. "


    Chen Youqing kept silent. He really can''t help with such a thing. When it comes to money, everyone will become sensitive. You can''t solve it all at once.


    Throughout Seoul, there are too many trainees like Kim Minzhi who are limited by many factors and can''t do what they want to do.


    Unless they are dismissed or stay in the company for a short time, like Jin Minzhi and Li shijuan, their current contract is no longer an ordinary trainee contract.


    If it is just an ordinary trainee contract, the liquidated damages are not high, but when their debut plan is announced, they signed an artist exclusive contract with the company.


    Although the plan was cut, the contract was still that.


    The sky high liquidated damages made many newcomers bite their teeth and choose to give in temporarily. They were completely reduced to the goods of the brokerage company and were manipulated.


    Even though we know that we may encounter such a fate in the future, many people still choose to take this road, because everyone is willing to bear the hard work, as long as they can get out of the way.


    Jin Minzhi lowered his head and put various spices and side dishes on the prepared pizza dough. Then he closed the oven and set the time.


    "In short, let''s go step by step. The president asked me if I would like to go to Empire entertainment. He can help us with a phone call."


    The situation is basically the same as that of Chen Youqing. If she participated in production 101, she will have Jin Duyan, a good friend who came together from the trainee period, with her.


    Jin Minzhi is also surrounded by Li shijuan, a teammate who is about to make his debut.


    They seem to be sisters in need. This is probably because they are five years behind each other, but they can talk without generation gap.


    "Sage opal''s company? Is that ok? "


    "PAB, just going in and becoming an intern doesn''t mean I can make a debut."


    Jin Minzhi wiped his affectionate face with a white palm full of flour.


    "Don''t you know what Empire entertainment is called in our trainees?"


    "Monster training base..."


    Chen Youqing said silently in his heart that he could be sent in by those big companies to receive the best team training.


    People who come out like this are not monsters, and they can''t find a more suitable word to summarize.


    About a month ago, she was still crying happily to hear the news that Jin Minzhi was going to make her debut. A few days ago, fate began to joke with them.


    Happyface, which originally planned to launch Minx in September, suddenly suspended its debut planning for unknown reasons.


    I didn''t even tell you the specific reasons, nor did I say when it would start again.


    "So now we can only work hard. Some things can''t be solved just by thinking. Make pizza quickly, or the manager will be angry and our salaries will be gone."


    "Nei ~ ~" nodded affectionately, and they began to get busy again. Such a routine is just a small process in their day.

 Chapter 1142

    Outside, the hall manager looked at the picture of Li shijuan being molested by the guest. Unexpectedly, he came across such a thing just after coming out of the back kitchen.


    Today, I had some bad luck. First, I caught two young female staff behind me laughing and making ambiguous physical contact. The resident singer who attracted the traffic in front was molested by male guests.


    "I hope the president doesn''t see it."


    After all, it''s not the first time to deal with such a thing. The so-called panic is just a flash. Listening to the increasingly fierce discussion in my ears, even the waiters in the past are looking at their eyes.


    "Really..."


    The manager helplessly held his forehead. In fact, girls choose such a job. Such things will inevitably happen to those who are a little beautiful on such occasions. After all, the catering industry will always encounter all kinds of difficult guests.


    The girl in front of me really has the flavor of an imperial sister. She has a completely different charm from the two pizza makers in the back kitchen.


    Just say some cold looks, slightly upturned nose tip, those thin eyes, like a wolf, full of wildness.


    Usually, the guests in the store always have a cold face, and countless are frightened by her temperament, but on the other hand, the girl is very tall.


    And when I came yesterday and today, I was wearing a tight floral skirt with black and red crisscross, exquisite curve and extremely slender waist.


    The legs that came out of the skirt, and the unpoliteness white feet on the high heel shoes with the bare nail on the surface, and the red nail polish, made many male guests slobber in their eyes.


    It''s really a standard beauty. Many men will flock to it for its wild temper.


    Especially when I was in the store, I happened to see her pull up her long hair several times. Her eyebrows were full of inexplicable lazy charm. It was more attractive than those fox like women.


    But her eyes are full of heroism and look cool. Some people with special ideas even want to hook up such a girl, and then... Look at the expression on her face when she does those things.


    Now it''s hard for other girls to encounter such a thing.


    I''m 20 years old and haven''t made a career. I heard that I''m a trainee in a small company. If I don''t solve this problem, I can''t do business in the store.


    When he was about to go up and make a round talk, he was suddenly stunned. Jiang Hudong, who was sweating all over the kitchen, came out and strode to the front desk. Without waiting for him to speak, he directly raised his thick hand and grabbed the man 180 degrees away from his original position and circled around.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You... It''s you again! You have appeared in my store several times in a row. You didn''t call the police because you didn''t want to do much before. I didn''t expect you to be like this. "


    Everything happened in a few seconds, and even the guests who watched the excitement didn''t react.


    "Call the nearby police station and ask them to send someone over. Say there''s a stalker here..."


    Before Jiang Hudong finished, the man broke free excitedly. "Wait a minute, I''m a brokerage company. You can''t treat me like this."


    "Oh? brokerage agency? Which company? Why don''t I know... "


    Jiang Hudong glanced at his eyes and smiled. "He swaggered and cheated under the guise of a brokerage company, especially against young girls. The news on TV some time ago specially broadcast this matter."


    What he said was reasonable and reasonable. In addition, many young guests present knew that such things had indeed been reported on the Internet recently, and the atmosphere in the hall suddenly fell.


    Many people looked at the man picked up by Jiang Hudong with his bare hands and became less friendly.


    "This is slander. I''ll sue you."


    After all, Jiang Hudong has been in this circle for twenty or thirty years. He can see at a glance whether some people are sincere or have a special purpose.


    ¡°Mo£¿ What did you say? "


    "I want to sue you, I want to sue you for slander and violence against customers. I spend money in your store."


    When the man in the air pulled his breathless collar and said this, a look of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    What artists fear most is making a big noise. Even when they can''t bear it, few can choose to fight with each other to the end.


    This is not to say that people don''t want to, but are afraid to provoke criticism.


    Not all passers-by are positive when looking at the same thing. There will always be some extreme wonderful flowers with rhythm.


    However, the imaginary panic and calming people did not appear on Jiang Hudong''s face.


    "Sue me..."


    Jiang Hudong said "Oh" and turned to the hall manager nearby.


    "Go and tune out the surveillance video in the store, which is the picture of the boy flirting with shijuan just now. We must thoroughly confirm it from front to back, from sound to picture, so as to avoid the time when the police say that we have insufficient evidence."


    "Yes... I''ll do it now."


    The hall manager''s eyes lit up, snapped his head and left happily. Surveillance videos won''t deceive people these days.


    Moreover, the monitoring of the barbecue shop has been set up 20 hours a day. Jiang Hudong said that he molested the resident singers in their shop. It has only been 20 minutes since it happened, and the time can be controlled very well.


    Although it''s not clear whether Jiang Hudong will sue this person, once the crime of stalker is committed, it will be directly recorded in the file. It''s a heavy punishment.


    "Wait a minute..." hearing the words'' surveillance video ''and'' evidence '', the man finally began to get flustered and broke free more vigorously.


    "I was just joking. How could I sue you? And this lady, I want to invite him to dinner. There is no other malice. As long as I don''t call the police, I can do anything."


    "Oh, well..."


    Waiting for your words, Jiang Hudong''s face was solemn and his palm was loose. The man in front of him directly fell down on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The floor of the shop was paved with marble, not to mention extremely smooth. The horizontal line fell to the ground.


    The picture of legs bending and butt being hit is that when the guests around them saw this scene, they couldn''t help covering their mouth and secretly taking a breath of air conditioning.


    "Oh, duki..."


    "You deserve it! Stalker! If it were me, I would have beaten you. "


    "It''s better to call the police. In fact, such a person will be detained for a few days."


    In the hall, the guests looked at the funny picture and talked one after another. This word was passed to the man''s ears, and the ugly face gradually turned red, followed by a burst of iron blue.


    But it was his problem after all. If he hadn''t been flirting with other people''s staff for a while, such a thing wouldn''t have happened.


    Hiss... Is the floor too cold? The man got up awkwardly and suddenly felt a gust of wind on his ass. the cold stimulation made him shiver.


    With a backward wipe of his palm, a sense of shame spread from the soles of his feet to the front of his brain, and his pants cracked a big seam!! The colors of the shorts inside are clearly exposed in the eyes of the guests behind.

 Chapter 1143

    In an instant, after a few seconds of silence in the hall, vigorous laughter broke out.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Get out of here and let me see you next time, Yaxi ~ ~"


    Jiang Hudong''s eyes were round. When he waved his huge fist, he still brought out a little abundance.


    "Hiss..."


    If you don''t want to leave again, you may face Jiang Hudong''s fist. With your own body, you don''t have to think about the end.


    Finally, under the mocking gaze of a group of people, the man covered his gaping ass and stumbled out of the barbecue shop.


    "President, do you want to call the police?"


    The hall manager came out from the rear, rubbed his eyes all over his face and looked at the scene. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he was really wondering if he was dreaming.


    In my impression, the president, who is very kind to their staff and guests, has such a side.


    Probably many people have forgotten that Jiang Hudong was born a strong man in the world. His flesh is not white. If he goes down with a fist, the man picked up by him out of thin air will at least faint.


    "Forget it, no matter how brave and shameful you give him, you won''t come again. Of course, such things must be prevented..." Jiang Hudong stared at the man and ran out coldly.


    "It''s my fault. I thought it wouldn''t happen in my store. In this way, you can publish some recruitment information online and hire two security guards. If you encounter such a thing in the future, you can let them solve it."


    The hall manager nodded. At present, the greatest luck is not that he was scolded by Jiang Hudong or deducted some money, but that the girl was not hurt under his protection. As for mental stimulation


    This is their barbecue shop, the first resident singer who has been recruited and passed the interview. If the other party is under too much pressure and chooses to resign after such a thing.


    I''m afraid it will be very difficult to recruit suitable candidates in the future.


    Who can guarantee that these guests who are still eating in the store will not tell what just happened after they leave the door.


    He could think of this, and Jiang Hudong could naturally expect it. Then he put on a gentle face and looked at the stunned girl "kenchana? Didn''t you just get scared? "


    "It''s all right. Thank you, president."


    Li shijuan said expressionless, but her face was much paler than before, which made Jiang Hudong sigh in her heart.


    If she meets an unscrupulous boss or a boss who doesn''t want to make trouble, she will be fired by others.


    "Yes, after all, it''s not easy for girls to make money. Can you continue to work now?"


    The girl was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "I''m sorry, president."


    Jiang Hudong looked at her up and down, caught the dodging eyes, and hit her mouth helplessly.


    "You''d better adjust your state first. There''s a place to rest in the back. You can go in and have a rest, or go to min Zhi''s affectionate conversation. Don''t sing today. I''ll explain to the guests later."


    Thinking of Li Xianzhe''s explanation on the phone, the brother really didn''t expect that any girl who came to work in his shop could have a little relationship with the brother.


    Oh, listen to the phone, it''s Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi who listened to the girl''s song, then gave birth to the idea of loving talents, then recommended it to Li Xianzhe, and then the other party called themselves.


    From the bottom of her heart, if Li shijuan could go to imperial entertainment to practice, she wouldn''t have to worry about her strength and appearance. She was much stronger than the company before her. Jiang Hudong agreed without hesitation after listening to Li Xianzhe''s request.


    "Is it... Or thank the president for helping me deal with this situation."


    Jiang Hudong raised his big palm and rubbed it on the girl''s head. "But I still want to say something. Your appearance can not only bring benefits to you, but also bring you a lot of trouble.


    After all, beautiful girls will inevitably experience things like just now when they go there. You are a staff here in my store, and I can naturally protect you, but when you go out of this door, everything depends on yourself. "


    "I have nothing to do with the president. Please don''t dismiss me."


    The girl''s tone is full of prayer. In fact, at her age and appearance, it''s not difficult to find a part-time job.


    Such as a waiter in a convenience store, a coffee shop, a high-end western restaurant, or a bakery, she has jobs she can do, but... Considering that she has something bound, she can''t go to work every day, so she finally chose to be a resident singer here.


    Jiang Hudong understands and respects her identity very much, and her salary is higher than the minimum hourly salary.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. On the contrary, I''ll look stingy when I dismiss you."


    He asked the waiter to bring a bottle of drink and put it in the girl''s hand. Jiang Hudong continued.


    "I''ve asked someone to investigate your company. You want to terminate the contract and leave is the right decision. Since its establishment in 2008, the company has no experience in launching idol combinations, and its artists are not famous.


    Even the guests here praise such a good song. Staying in such a place will only delay yourself. Even if you make your debut, you may not be able to set off much spray. "


    Referring to happyface, the expression on Jiang Hudong''s face was quite disdainful.


    Out of concern and knowing the girl in front of him, Jiang Hudong is easy to suffer losses in many things at this age. From the perspective of elders and President, Jiang Hudong uses his contacts to investigate the girl''s company.


    Just a phone call didn''t take too long. The other party directly informed him of the feedback results on the phone.


    There are hundreds of small companies of that scale in Seoul. If Jiang Hudong is willing to take out money to buy a wave, such companies will buy it, and the overall value is less than hundreds of millions of won.


    And there are less than ten male and female trainees in that company.


    In other words, to this extent, only one portfolio can be launched at most. If there is no response from the outside world, the company will go bankrupt on the spot, and many can launch portfolios, which is nothing more than borrowing a pile of debt from the outside world.


    Once a person in such a small company makes his debut, he will only face unimaginable pressure. In addition, the contacts and planning ability of a small company can not be compared with that of a large company in all aspects.


    It is common that many women''s and men''s groups from small companies have not paid off their debts for many years.


    It''s easy to open a brokerage company in Seoul, but it''s difficult to run the company.


    Not to mention those male and female trainees, they live in two supermarkets and poor basements, and even the cost of living can not be provided normally.


    I heard from Li shijuan that it seems that in addition to herself, several people from the same company also want to terminate the contract. Now they are distributed in different places in Seoul to make money.

 Chapter 1144

    With the income that can only make money part-time, it won''t take too long to pay liquidated damages and become a free person.


    "As for the liquidated damages, there is a big loophole in the new contract you signed with min Zhi. Now you want to terminate the contract. Don''t rule out the people in your company. They will use some small skills in this contract. If I help from the middle, I can save you 30% of the cost. Your president will definitely not be difficult for you in my face."


    30% of the cost, which makes Li shijuan breathe a lot.


    Speaking of, many newcomers like her would rather be dismissed from the company than leave the original company on their own in the face of hopelessness or accidents.


    The main reason is that as a trainee or newcomer, you also need to pay high liquidated damages.


    When you can''t bear it, you also need to choose to fight the company in court. First, you don''t have popularity and a huge fan base, and second, you don''t have a new company to support you. You can only honestly give money and go ahead.


    The amount of liquidated damages depends on the different companies. The amount signed by each trainee and each company is also different.


    Like herself, she was originally discovered to enter the company. After the inspection period, she officially became a trainee with a signing fee of only hundreds of thousands of won.


    However, after the new women''s league contract was replaced, the contents of the contract were not mentioned with the company''s records, CF endorsements and the share of overseas income. If the contract was terminated, the liquidated damages were set according to the scale of 20 times.


    This is an invisible rope. Most brokerage companies deliberately write the liquidated damages that need to be paid very high in order to prevent artists or trainees from terminating their contracts in a critical period.


    "There are 2 million won. You can come to work as usual every week after that. With this money, you can directly pay liquidated damages."


    Jiang Hudong took out a brand-new bank card from his pocket and stuffed it into the girl''s hand.


    She only comes one or two days a week. According to the minimum hourly salary of more than 7000 won at this time, Jiang Hudong gives a little higher. She can only earn 80000 won a day, not counting the consumption given by the guests.


    The money she earns can''t be compared with the waiters who work here every day. If it was originally set, her salary would be less than two-thirds of those waiters.


    However, Jiang Hudong intended to help her realize her dream, which was only regarded as his own investment.


    "President, I can''t take it. It''s too solemn."


    The girl waved her hand, 2 million won, which is not high, but it is also the cost she can earn by not going to the company to practice and going to work every day.


    For her personally, this is indeed a huge sum of money. The salary of resident singers is not high. They just use songs to attract customers.


    What''s not pleasant to say is singing. Some nightclubs mixed with that nature are no different from the hostess.


    But here, compared with Jin Minzhi and min Youqing, there is a single Commission on the basis of the basic salary. My job is the easiest and can''t be compared with the waiters here.


    In addition, Li shijuan knows that she hasn''t worked for a few days, so she will give her future income. She knows that as long as she takes this card and goes to the company to sign face to face, she will be a free man immediately.


    But the little pride in her heart made her choose to bite her teeth and refuse the kindness.


    "Take it. It''s not easy to pursue your dream alone. President, I also had a long and difficult period in those years. I paid you the money in advance. You work here until you can offset the money. Can you leave? "


    Jiang Hudong forced the bank card into the girl''s hand, ignoring the income from his brother''s barbecue shop and investing in real estate.


    With only a few programs on hand, he can earn hundreds of millions of income every year with a reward of $10 million or $20 million. He really doesn''t look at $12 million.


    "If you believe me, after the termination of the contract, I recommend you to Empire entertainment. You must know who the president of this company is. Although they have not publicly recruited trainees, all the trainees signed in through their own way are included in the debut list. Only in such a place can you make your dream come true."


    "Empire entertainment? May I? "


    Li shijuan stared. She was really confused this time. Jiang Hudong recommended her to such a company.


    To be honest, when I became a trainee, I didn''t go to the three societies for an interview.


    But because the competitors are too strong and there are too many new candidates, they almost forget when they were brushed off.


    "What? Do you think you can''t get in? "


    Jiang Hudong smiled and shook his head. As early as in the past, when facing Li Xianzhe privately, he also asked why imperial entertainment did not choose to send out the audition of interns.


    Li Xianzhe''s answer at that time was that the fame of imperial entertainment was enough to launch auditions. Even as long as a little wind was released, it was expected to report to the door immediately and break the threshold.


    It''s not surprising that even small and medium-sized entertainment companies or small company planning clubs that have never heard of them can have several trainees.


    But... If you release your own standards, it will only scare more people who come to the interview. Li Xianzhe knows that his requirements are too high, so he can choose to take the initiative to dig people, so at least it can ensure that people who come in through star scouts are highly malleable.


    If you come in batch by batch through audition, uneven situations often occur in any company, and raising so many low-level trainees is also a great expense.


    Instead of letting them practice all day in the company and knowing from the beginning that many people can''t make their debut no matter how hard they work, it''s better to shut them out from the beginning.


    "Because I have been rejected by many companies before, they say my rock singing is too strong to sing lovely songs..."


    Li shijuan bowed her head in embarrassment. The audition trainees are preparing for the new women''s group in the future.


    Compared with those who are strong, lovely, energetic, or pure and outstanding, they are more likely to be selected by large companies.


    Rejected by different companies, but the reasons are very different every time. Either the appearance does not meet the setting of the women''s League, or the singing is too thick, and the lovely things can''t be made by themselves.


    "You... Be confident. The planning of entertainment companies should also be in line with the public. What they think does not mean that people outside the world like it. Think about it yourself. How many invitations did you receive from companies just yesterday?


    I dare not say anything about other companies, but Empire entertainment, I recommend you to go in, at least no one will embarrass you, and you can practice at ease. "


    If you can incorporate many large companies into it at the same time and become a giant enterprise with an alliance nature, if you talk about the "company you want to join most", imperial entertainment is undoubtedly in the first place.

 Chapter 1145

    Jiang Hudong recommended herself to go to this company. Naturally, she is willing, but even if she is proud of her strength, she can''t help feeling guilty in the face of such a behemoth.


    "Because of your singing, the customer flow of our store was 20% more than usual last day, from afternoon to evening, although I can choose to pay a little more salary to thank you.


    But after thinking about it, this is still the right way. After dealing with the contract with happyface, call the above number directly, and he will arrange for you and Minzhi. "


    There was also a business card under the bank card. Li shijuan looked closely and the words "president Song Jifan of imperial entertainment" came into her sight.


    "This... President..."


    The girl was a little dizzy by the sudden happiness. What she had been worried about was completely solved at this moment with Jiang Hudong''s behavior.


    And just now the other party had a phrase in her mouth, "together with Minzhi." Li shijuan didn''t return this business card. It seems that the sister behind should have got such a thing.


    Thinking of here, those words that should have come to the mouth turned into an invisible thing, which was quietly swallowed back by the girl.


    "Thank you very much, President... I will work hard."


    The girl bowed her waist towards Jiang Hudong respectfully.


    "You don''t have to thank me for this. I''m also entrusted by others. Gold always shines. It''s a pity that the man is not here and can''t personally invite you, so I can only act as an intermediary."


    Jiang Hudong shook his head with a smile. "Take it, don''t think nonsense, and don''t put pressure on yourself to force you to do things you don''t want to do. If you succeed in your career in the future, my president has a bright face when talking about these with others."


    So are the two girls in the back kitchen. They can''t speak without their very close brother.


    A "produce101" has become well known in the intern circle, and now I see such an excellent seedling as Li shijuan.


    Does the Republic of Korea really have a beauty whose brother doesn''t know? This vision is unique. Even I feel that it was a right decision to leave these three girls to work here in the interview.


    Huh? No, let''s say that the two people who first connected this line are still eating in the box.


    "You should adjust your state first, and go with me to meet some elders in the circle later."


    "Internal ~ ~"


    Li shijuan lowered her head and stared at the bank card and business card for a long time. Finally, she put it in her pocket.


    Jiang Hudong looked up and began to apologize to the guests one by one. Perhaps his intuition didn''t let him refuse and choose to leave.


    At least in her heart, Li shijuan doesn''t think Jiang Hudong will harm herself. Since she came here to work, she has received a lot of invitations from her colleagues who work together internally.


    There is more or less a trace of love and pursuit in their eyes, but Jiang Hudong regards her as a "daughter".


    Looking at the bright bank card in her hand, she fell into an unprecedented confusion. The president told himself, is he entrusted?


    Who''s really behind the scenes?


    Although the money was given by Jiang Hudong, it must have been paid by Jiang Hudong on his behalf after he learned about his situation.


    "It''s a pity that the man is not here and can''t come and invite you in person."


    Li shijuan sat on the stool where she sang before, and her mouth repeated this sentence again and again.


    In the performing arts circle, there are many people who can let Jiang Hudong help, but to this extent, he is willing to be an intermediary and gives his business card to the president of imperial entertainment. Each one seems to have some connection.


    Is this fate driving you in a certain direction?


    In fact, it is not easy for anyone to refuse the request of his predecessors, even if he is unwilling to do so.


    Moreover, Jiang Hudong is not the kind of elder who is embarrassed for himself, nor is he the younger generation who feels embarrassed and wants to refuse.


    "Go... Go... Anyway, I''ve made up my mind to leave happyface. Now I have such a good opportunity in front of me. If I don''t seize it, do I want to give it to others?"


    Deep in her heart, it seemed that there was a voice full of temptation in her mind. It was what she wanted to do without being suppressed by thought.


    Li shijuan sighed leisurely. Her feet under her skirt slowly touched the empty stool on her side. From here, through the window of the store door in the distance, she could clearly feel the dazzling sunshine in Seoul.


    The golden heat came to his vision through the glass. With the blink of his eyes, the strands of golden silk seemed to be pulling one after another, as if his mind was in a mess.


    "Shijuan..."


    "Shijuan?"


    Is someone calling themselves?


    Li shijuan rubbed her eyes. The sun was really dazzling. At this moment, with the back of her hand, she shed a few tears.


    "Eh ~ ~ are you crying? What''s going on? Did someone bully you? "


    When he was empty, a delicate face suddenly appeared in front of him. The man seemed to have stood in front of him for a long time and kept raising his hand and waving in front of him.


    Seeing that a drop of crystal tears still remained on Li shijuan''s eyelashes, the man exclaimed and looked at her strangely.


    "Ah? No, no, the president asked me to have a rest. Why did you come out? " As soon as Li shijuan''s spirit perked up, she no longer put on a pair of high and cold faces.


    "There''s a pizza in box 27. I''ve just made it."


    Jin Minzhi held the steaming pizza and looked at the guests behind him. After no one noticed it, he quietly put his face forward.


    "Are you really okay? I just saw you suddenly bury your head in your lap? "


    However, after looking at each other carefully, Jin Minzhi began to doubt that he was worried too much. Except for some wet marks on the corners of his eyes, his eyes looked normal.


    "It''s all right. I just stare at the sun for too long. My eyes are uncomfortable." Li shijuan touched her face, huh? It''s still a little hot.


    "I think you are silly by the heat. Why don''t you turn down the air conditioner here." Jin Minzhi wrinkled his lovely little nose and took a look at the remote control placed at the front desk. His eyes suddenly opened "28 degrees... Ah, you fool."


    Didi didi


    The cool wind with several lower temperatures blew down from above, and instantly took away Li shijuan''s messy thoughts. The girl narrowed her eyes relaxed and enjoyed it.


    "Let me tell you, the box on the 27th, Jin Taihao PD of infinite challenge and Luo Yingshi PD are all in it. I have been there once before. Unfortunately, the sage oba is not here. I still want to ask him for his signature."


    Listening to Jin Minzhi''s disappointed face, he pouted and lamented his bad luck. Alas, Yigu, this sister is really a Beauty Association. A public figure who doesn''t look like an artist can become so obsessed. He talks all day about going to the premiere of other people''s films next year. Isn''t it still not finished now?


    Wait... Li Xianzhe? Li shijuan''s body was suddenly, and her closed mouth gradually widened with some idea.

 Chapter 1146

    The guests in box 27 are Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi. Jiang Hudong said that the place where he took himself to see his predecessors was box 27


    Li shijuan will not think foolishly that she has talent in variety arts and can enter the eyes of two PD.


    But if it''s one of them, the sister cried and laughed while watching "please answer 2007" some time ago. She almost regarded her as a psychopath.


    Yes, Li Xianzhe must have called Jiang Hudong. In the circle of trainees, it is often said that this person is famous and takes good care of trainees. You may inadvertently meet people from Imperial entertainment and be poached.


    Coupled with the photos of song Jifan given by Jiang Hudong, this possibility was more and more firmly seated, as if it had been thundered into her heart by a lightning bolt. The girl''s eyes widened and filled with an unbelievable look.


    Is this a dream?


    When I first heard that I was going to Empire entertainment, I was not so shocked as I am now.


    After Jin Minzhi complained, he saw that his sister was empty to herself again. He was puzzled, "shijuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "That Ernie..." Li shijuan woke up from a dream and swallowed her saliva. "Did the president give you anything?"


    "What?" Jin Minzhi blinked blankly. His eyes wandered around a few times and suddenly lit up.


    "Ah ah ~ ~ you mean bank card, right? Hei hei, I was still worried about when to go to the bank for business, but the president directly gave me that the salary of this month and next month had been called in advance


    The president also said, "let me work hard and leave happyface early. At that time, he will recommend me to a good company."


    Sure enough... It seems that the president didn''t make it clear to her. It''s Jin Minzhi who helped introduce Li shijuan to work here. The sister''s starting time is a few months earlier than herself.


    But... Just think about it a little. Generally, how can the salary be paid in advance, and it''s still a few months.


    I vaguely remember that Jin Minzhi mentioned in front of her that as long as she worked for another two months, she would be enough to pay the liquidated damages of the company. Now she has directly received the salary paid in advance.


    Is there such a good coincidence in the world? Even if the president is generous or pitiful, they can''t do this, can they?


    "Ernie, have you saved all the parts broadcast before" please answer 2007 "on your computer?"


    ¡°Wue£¿ Didn''t you always have little interest? Now suddenly want to see it? " Jin Minzhi''s eyes tilted and seemed to think of some possibility.


    "It''s different. You have to pay for online viewing. Ernie, you downloaded it, so..." Li shijuan flashed a cunning look in her eyes.


    "That''s your idea, but I forgive you. Who makes us in a very difficult period now? I''ll send the documents to you when we get back from work."


    After touching his tied ponytail, Jin Minzhi glanced at the cold pizza and hurriedly said, "I won''t tell you first. I''ll send the pizza first. Maybe I can hear some rumors about the sage oba."


    "Didn''t you say you were filming in the United States at this time? What else can I ask for? " Li shijuan said.


    "Oh, the movie is a movie. When I went to the box before, I heard Kim Tae ho PD discussing a new work with Luo Yingshi PD. It seems that Wuli oba participated in it personally."


    In this era, the cost of chasing stars is high and low. It just depends on the way everyone pursues stars.


    Some people just simply register fanclub members, but rarely spend money to buy surrounding, which can only be regarded as the lowest category among members.


    The difference between white whoring powder and white whoring powder is that tens of thousands of won buy an identity recognition and some rights to browse some copyrights in fanclub.


    In Li shijuan''s eyes, Jin Minzhi is the former. He just registered fanclub, but he didn''t spend money to buy the surrounding because of his own reasons.


    Perhaps the sister feels a little ashamed, so when she returns to the dormitory, Li shijuan can always see her sister crazy brushing posts and activity in fanclub.


    Compared with some people who can raise a lot of levels by charging money and increase a lot of experience at a time, Jin Minzhi''s active brush of civilian players seems to be ignored.


    "Well, well, go quickly and come back to me when you hear something interesting."


    Li shijuan broke Jin Minzhi''s shoulders with both hands and moved towards the private room. Every time she mentioned the people she liked, no matter which fans, she brought the attribute of crazy Amway.


    Chattering is their most basic skill. Li shijuan is really afraid of her sister because she stopped with her for too long. At that time, the pizza has completely passed the best eating period, and the guests complain that they also have a responsibility.


    It was not easy to send Jin Minzhi away. Li shijuan took out the bank card and business card. The company had already confiscated their mobile phones.


    Fortunately, the girl has a 2G flip machine in private, not only herself, but also many interns have this old-age communication tool that can only be used to send text messages and make calls, but can not chat on the Internet. Many companies turn a blind eye to this.


    After inputting song Jifan''s number into the address book, the girl breathed a long sigh of relief. Now, the negative emotion of being harassed by the guests had long been dispelled.


    It''s hard to let a senior in the circle like Jiang Hudong take care of himself. Even the president of his company may have to be respectful when he sees him.


    From time to time, her eyes swept in the direction of box 27. At this time, the sister should have pushed the door in?


    I really envy that she can get close to the guests every day. Just the signatures of the elders in the circle who come to the restaurant for dinner, Jin Minzhi will arrive a lot.


    On the other hand, Jiang Hudong also began to apologize to the guests at each table for what had happened before.


    "Don''t be mean. Let everyone see such a bad thing. In order to apologize, we give each table guest a piece of streaky pork..."


    In life, Jiang Hudong''s popularity among ordinary people was not lost to Liu Zaishi. Moreover, when such a thing happened, the guests in the hall witnessed the whole process, so they got up to thank him when they heard the gift.


    Li shijuan looked at this scene quietly in the distance, and a feeling of powerlessness came to her heart. Unexpectedly, she made up her mind to find her first part-time job. She had a thorough experience of life and social well-being.


    If Jiang Hudong didn''t help her out, she really didn''t know what to do later?


    Take a look at these guests. What just happened, even the female guests who looked at themselves bowed their heads and didn''t want to help themselves. Now Jiang Hudong used to apologize to these people, but they didn''t even refuse.


    What is this... It doesn''t matter if it bothers them to eat? Why take it for granted?


    "You, please try to be gentle with your guests. Without them, where can we get our income?"

 Chapter 1147

    After greeting the guests and promising to send out some complimentary ingredients, Jiang Hudong returned to the front desk with confidence. Looking at Li shijuan, who was drinking water in front of the counter, he sighed helplessly.


    "Even if you don''t like it, you have to do this. It''s the same for guests now and how to face fans in the future. I don''t know if happyface has taught you a course to control your expression and disguise your emotions, but when you come to Empire entertainment, you must learn it.


    Artists are born to live with masks. Whether on the stage or in private, when they encounter a situation they feel embarrassed, they can''t refuse politely. At least their expression should be in place.


    You should remember that our artist is just a profession. It''s our job to be warm, polite and humble to our fans. "


    This is a description of the service industry.


    Any successful service industry personnel must have such literacy, but similarly, such words are also appropriate to describe Korean artists.


    Even the top artists should always accept the supervision of the public. They should not be more careful. There are too many examples of their career being affected by criticism because of their expression and attitude.


    "But I just can''t laugh. People like that are so annoying."


    In the face of attentive and ugly men, I''m afraid all women can''t hide their thoughts. In the face of Jiang Hudong''s sermon, Li shijuan inevitably looks down with some grievances.


    If you change to an ordinary subordinate, it is very serious to talk back to your boss. Dismissal is a normal operation.


    But in the eyes of onlookers, the picture of her and Jiang Hudong is like a father and daughter.


    After helping his daughter get rid of the object harassing her, his father went back to God and taught the experience of living in society with the truth of life.


    In fact, these are inevitable. Before that, I was practicing vocal music and dance every day for more than 10-12 hours. In addition, campus life is such a track. There are too few opportunities to contact all kinds of people in society.


    "Since you have chosen this road, there are too many things that go against your wishes. Sometimes if you don''t force yourself to accept some things, you will only lose this job, such as the job of singer."


    Li shijuan actually wants to refute, because in her eyes, guests and fans are different groups.


    Guests regard themselves as God and spend money to buy services from you, but fans really like themselves and will be willing to consider for themselves.


    I choose to be a resident singer. On the one hand, I certainly hope to have a stage to show myself, but more importantly, I want to live.


    The guests in the hall are not necessarily their own fans, and you won''t know whether they are listening to your song, but the fans are different.


    However, Li shijuan knows that Jiang Hudong is for her good, how to survive in this circle, and some experience taught to herself, which are very valuable.


    After thinking about it, the girl wriggled her lips and finally swallowed those words. "I know, thank you, president."


    "If there are some difficulties in life, you can tell me at any time, and if one day you can skillfully deal with the requirements of different types of guests, you will already have the professional cultivation that an artist should have."


    Among the passers-by following Jiang Hudong to box 27, the girl''s head is still messy. The closer she is to the location there, the more strongly she wants to confirm an idea.


    Jin Minzhi told her before that Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi were sitting in the box, and complained about Li Xianzhe''s absence, but he didn''t tell himself whether there were other people with identity in addition to the two PD''s.


    When she came to the box door, she listened to the noisy conversation, including the laughter of many women. Li shijuan clubbed behind Jiang Hudong, and her heart kept beating.


    Especially at the moment when the door was pushed open, the faces of Luo Yingshi and Jin Taihao directly came into their own sight.


    As a trainee, I dream of becoming a singer. Even if I don''t enter the variety show circle, it''s impossible that people can''t recognize the identities of these two in front of me.


    Although it was a little sudden, no matter how cold a face I faced the guests before, now I feel a little timid when I meet such a person.


    "Tai Ho, Luo PD, the singer you want is coming... Don''t scare others."


    Entering the private room, the hot air blowing on Li shijuan''s face just glanced at a few in the room


    Ten people, the girl lowered her head in fear and could only be close to Jiang Hudong''s body.


    "We''ve been talking while eating for a long time. You must accept our fine."


    Luo Yingshi picked up the wine bottle with a smile, poured a full cup and handed it to the other party. Jiang Hudong was not a non drinker like Liu Zaishi, and I didn''t like procrastination. He was very cool and stuffy.


    "There are still guests waiting for me to greet. I''ll come back after the stone comes."


    After patting Li shijuan on the shoulder behind him, Jiang Hudong whispered, wriggling his mouth and muttered, "take advantage of the opportunity. It has too much future than the company before you."


    Yes, there is no comparison at all.


    As a trainee, I naturally see some things in the circle more intuitively than the public. For example, Jiang Hudong often boasted about his friendship with a younger brother and who a younger brother is on the program.


    Kim Tae Ho''s "please answer 2007" once made him a leader in the film and television industry, and because each episode of the play will use a large number of new people, many trainees go to the interview with the mentality of wanting to be famous, hoping to get an appearance.


    Thinking of this, Li shijuan nodded and wanted to express her thanks, but in the face of so many people, that sentence seemed to be stuck in her throat.


    From beginning to end, Jin Taihao looked at the girl''s appearance again and again, and his eyebrows gradually loosened.


    The waiter who left before said that the girl caused a great misunderstanding among the guests because of her appearance and expression.


    At that time, both he and Luo Yingshi inevitably thought that the resident singer''s appearance was not pleasant, but at the moment when they just opened the door, they were clearly amazed by the girl''s appearance.


    A floral skirt, although unlike other young girls like to wear some cool and exposed clothes, it also greatly shows their charm.


    "Did you sing the maiden run devilrun just now?"


    After Jiang Hudong left, more than a minute later, maybe he didn''t want other girls to stand there so rigidly. Jin Taihao pushed the lens and said.


    "Yes..."


    Li shijuan said with a stiff face. She finally understood why Jiang Hudong brought her here. She heard her voice. That is, at that time, he was molested by the guest.

 Chapter 1148

    It suddenly occurred to me that Jiang Hudong had left. Although Luo Yingshi and Jin Taihao had nothing to do with her in terms of the singer circle, it was impolite to stand like that for a minute when I thought of the harsh front and rear generation system that existed everywhere.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo, I''m... I''m Li shijuan..."


    To be honest, this is the first time she has been watched by so many people in the circle since she became an intern. Even if these people are not artists, they can only be regarded as the people behind the scenes in the variety industry.


    "Shijuan Xi sings very well. Is she working and studying? Or... "


    Luo Yingshi looked around with great interest. When the girl came in, they both had a feeling of light in front of them.


    Even if you don''t know what kind of people can become idol, at least you still have a good eye for people.


    This girl really has a look and temperament that people can''t forget at a glance. This is exactly what artists who can be remembered by the public have.


    "I''m an intern under happyface. I was supposed to debut as Minx, a new women''s group, a month ago, but my debut plan was shelved for some reasons. Now I''m back as an intern."


    Li shijuan answered obediently. Maybe it was too hot in the room, which led to some panting and chest ups and downs.


    ¡°HappyFace£¿¡± Kim Tae ho wondered, "is there such a company in Seoul?".


    Not to mention him, even Luo Yingshi frowned and didn''t remember any famous artists in this company.


    "Do you have any contracted artists in your company?"


    Li shijuan was embarrassed. Since she joined happyface, she was often asked when she introduced herself to others. But now, facing the eyes of Luo Yingshi and Jin Taihao, she can only answer Nuo Nuo.


    "In our company, there are Nan Xianjun, his wife, park Aili, who sang the Korean theme song of Da Chang Jin, and actor Li Chenghao..."


    Is it really a small company?


    The two looked at each other. Nan Xianjun was only a little famous in the dance circle of South Korea. He once worked as a backup dancer for some famous singers.


    In recent years, with the Korean wave culture sweeping overseas, this person also began to frequently go to overseas countries to fish for gold, but generally speaking, it is not enough for Luo Yingshi and Kim Taihao to talk about more.


    "I called you here because I heard your song. We are not professional, but we also feel that your strength is very good."


    Li shijuan blushed. Obviously, she felt that the "gods" of the two entertainment circles praised herself more than the teachers of those companies.


    "Kang... Kang sangmida... Thank you for your guidance. I''m still trying."


    After that, the girl glanced around the private room with her eyes curiously. Finally, she was disappointed to find that except the two PD, the other people who ate and chatted, or occasionally looked at themselves with their eyes were all faces she could not recognize.


    Ernie said before that they were discussing a new work. The girl also saw a script next to Luo Yingshi''s arm. The cover was a little reflective by the light, and she could only see a few words vaguely.


    "Tai Hao seldom takes the initiative to praise others. Now there are fewer and fewer rock singers in the Korean ballad industry. It is rare for girls like you to use rock singing. Compared with those idols who are currently active, your strength is much stronger than them. The taste of personal style is very strong. This is a place that can be well used for you.


    But I''m curious, why did you choose "run devilrun" and "telephone"? The former is a representative work of girlhood. Even those singers who have made their debut will not easily choose cover singing. "


    Li shijuan pursed her mouth and whispered, "because I saw the rock version adapted by Yin Daoxian in I''m a singer, I like it very much."


    Kim Tae ho frowned. This girl is a little interesting. I heard such a cool voice in the stereo before, which is in great contrast to what I am facing them now.


    "It seems that there is still a gap between you and what I imagined. You said you should have made a debut in happyface, but your debut plan failed for some reasons, so now you are back as an intern, aren''t you?"


    "Yes..."


    "In that case, have you considered changing the company?"


    Sure enough, the business came. When the girl heard this, her heart seemed to miss half a beat. She stood there pitifully and didn''t know how to answer.


    No matter she has decided to terminate her contract with happyface, she is still a member of that company when the monk hits the clock one day and she doesn''t sign to restore her freedom.


    Jin Taihao''s words are tantamount to prying the corner face to face. It is completely different from Jiang Hudong''s advice from the perspective of elders. One is very straightforward, the other is vague and implied.


    This is not what she can answer as a trainee. Luo Yingshi probably saw the embarrassment on her face, so he said in a gentle tone.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I was attracted by your singing today. I only asked this out of curiosity. We don''t intend to intervene in your private affairs, but... From my personal point of view, you have excellent conditions in all aspects. You can make your debut as long as you strengthen your training.


    For a small company like happyface, it''s very difficult for you to stand out in it. Even if you have excellent songs, the public won''t pay attention because it''s a small company. Since the debut plans have failed, it''s better to change a company. "


    "But... Why me?"


    Li shijuan only felt as if she had really been noticed by great people. During this day, three people who had never dreamed of contacting before took the initiative to find herself.


    I was very tough when I faced the guests before, but now I''m like this.


    "At the beginning, we were just a little curious about you. We wanted to see what people with such a voice look like, but Tai Hao recorded your voice and sent it to his friends working in Empire entertainment not long ago. He was very satisfied with you. Let''s be a middleman if you like..."


    Sure enough... I had thought of such a thing for a long time. I just thought that such a coincidence would happen because there was no one-sided relationship between the two sides.


    Forget it, let''s accept the reality. Moreover, from the beginning, I didn''t exclude going to that company. I just saw these people one after another and couldn''t calm down for a time.


    HMM... the aura of these people with status is really terrible.


    "Well... I''m still working and need to pay liquidated damages to leave."


    "Don''t worry about this. Empire entertainment hasn''t signed a trainee like you. Someone will help you deal with it. You''d better keep your salary for yourself."


    If a large company wants to dig a person from a small company, it doesn''t need much effort at all. It even needs to pay some money to buy it directly. It''s as easy to bring them down as playing.

 Chapter 1149

    "If you are willing to join, you are your own family. I have a film here to cooperate with imperial entertainment. Once prepared, many trainees will compete for some roles. Your appearance is really good. You can try several roles to see which is suitable."


    Movie characters?


    The girl opened her mouth slightly and her heart beat violently.


    At this time, I thought that Jin Minzhi mentioned it to her with a prepared pizza in the hall. Her sister looked excited, but she was not interested, but now it''s the opposite.


    Although happyface is a small company, the top management of the company also has the experience of joining the three major societies. The company targets these trainees, not only singing and dancing training, but also acting skills.


    My dream is to be a singer, but if there is an opportunity to participate in a film, do you refuse or accept it?


    The girl stared at the script in front of Luo Yingshi, her eyes full of strong desire.


    Jin Taihao didn''t think that Luo Yingshi played such a game in front of him. He frowned when he heard this.


    Because he works with Li Xianzhe, the director has full rights in casting.


    Besides, my old friend also said to let each other audition and give it to others. It''s no difference to give it to this girl. They are all interns.


    When I met Park Xiurong and Jiang Shiqi, I also doubted that these trainees who didn''t have much acting experience could be competent for the roles in the play?


    But it turned out that after adapting to the rhythm of filming and digesting the character plot again and again, the performance of Jiang Shiqi and park Xiurong brightened his eyes.


    Kim Tae ho carefully observed it and confirmed that Luo Yingshi was not joking. He quietly stabbed her arm with his finger "do you think she can?"


    Luo Yingshi naturally could not say that the proposal to let the girl audition at the scene of the film was only a temporary intention.


    It''s not to let the other party play this role directly. Whether the interview can pass or not is a question, so it''s only from the aspect of appearance.


    "The temperament is really good, and when I was in high school, I just saw this film. In the film, the heroine has two girlfriends in school. It shouldn''t be a big problem to play such a role a little... Isn''t president Li very satisfied with her voice? And the feeling is also good. Don''t you think it''s good to take out an ost and let her sing it?... "


    The girl friend around the heroine, although it is a dragon suit, is sure to have a lot of weight in the situation with the heroine.


    And there must be lines. As for OST, it''s even more powerful. Li shijuan finally nodded quickly.


    "I''d like to join. I''ve been in happyface for several years and have an acting class for a week every month."


    This sudden change of attitude stunned Jin Taihao, then shook his head and smiled.


    It''s like going back to the scene of the audition of please answer 2007. Every trainee who came to the scene studied hard with the outline and chattered that he could pass the interview as long as he remembered his lines.


    "Any company will provide acting courses for interns. You don''t have to be so nervous, because the heroine is also an intern like you. She has a lot more scenes than you..."


    "... sorry... I..."


    Li shijuan''s face turned red.


    Then I realized that I had lost my attitude. Indeed, I didn''t seem to play any role in a film, but... Luo Yingshi said that the heroine was also an intern, and some enlightenment gradually came into the girl''s heart.


    It seems that going to such a company can really get a lot of resources that you can''t even think of.


    "Anyway, the film will start shooting in the near future. The location is not in China. If you want to seize this opportunity and deal with the relationship with happyface as soon as possible, or directly tell your president that he has a good relationship with President Li. As long as he calls to explain the situation, you can break away from the relationship with happyface tomorrow."


    When she came out of the box, at the moment when the door was closed by herself, Li shijuan suddenly felt her legs soft and couldn''t help sitting on the ground against the wall.


    The sticky sweat on her palm made her wake up from a dream. At the moment she nodded, she felt the jealous eyes of many people in the box.


    Even if Luo Yingshi stressed that he didn''t get the role, but learned the news earlier than those trainees. They all want to have a simple on-site audition, which is a necessary process and should not be careless.


    "I''m going to make a movie?"


    The girl pulled her face hard, and Luo Yingshi''s last advice echoed repeatedly in her mind.


    "This film is a theme film to be made by imperial entertainment to cater to the seventh anniversary of girlhood. It may be very hard at that time, because it needs to be completed within a month, and you will receive the news of shooting within a week."


    Holding his confused body, he came to the back kitchen. As soon as he entered the door, he turned around and saw the affectionate and busy figure of Jin Minzhi and min, and a faint smell of pizza came to his face.


    "Oh ~ ~ I''m scared to death. Why did you come here?"


    Chen Youqing was holding a watermelon bigger than her face. She inadvertently saw Li shijuan staring at herself. She was so scared that she trembled and almost released her hand.


    "Are you looking for Ernie?"


    "Yes... Where is she? Not here? "


    Li shijuan hurried forward to help hold up the little sister. She was so short that she dared to hold the watermelon alone. She walked like an old woman.


    "I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    Jin Minzhi''s head stretched out from the inner window. Maybe he made a lot of pizza, and a few tufts of hair were pasted on both sides of his cheek.


    I really saw the sisters who were practicing with the company and almost made their debut. Li shijuan seemed to have found the backbone "that... I just ~ ~"


    Then, Li shijuan began to tell them everything she had experienced.


    In the closed small space, the three girls looked at each other seriously, which seemed to be discussing the battle plan.


    "So you mean we''re going to Empire entertainment?"


    "Well... The president said he would help us arrange."


    More than a minute later, Jin Minzhi blinked, suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled his affectionate face.


    "Oh, it hurts! Ernie, what are you doing? "


    Jin Youqing said that she was watching a play at the moment and had just given birth to a trace of envy. Jin Minzhi''s behavior directly made her hard to accumulate emotions and scattered clean in an instant.


    Fatangio is just a medium-sized actor planning club. Since its establishment, the company has never had the experience and qualification to train women''s groups.


    Although he had such an idea many years ago, he heard from his teacher that the company has always been in a wait-and-see state for the women''s League market.


    Two thirds of the trainees who have survived inside are trained towards models and actors. Relatively speaking, the living space of the trainees of men''s and women''s groups is very limited.

 Chapter 1150

    Not long ago, Jin Minzhi was still persuading himself to wait until after November to sign up for production 101. At this moment, the sister was directly told that as long as they nodded, they would be immediately assigned to such a company.


    If seeing is not believing and knowing that the other party is unaware, he really thinks that the other party is sarcastic.


    But now... In addition to envy, there are no other ideas. With their own strength and appearance, they are very average in all aspects and are not particularly prominent. It is really difficult to be valued by the top management of the company.


    "Even if you feel pain, you''re not dreaming."


    I fully experienced that my face was about to be mine. This feeling made me stand on tiptoe with my head on my back for a while.


    Jin Minzhi''s thoughtless words made him roll his eyes when he rubbed his face.


    "Then again, are you lucky? First, the president recommended you to Empire entertainment, and then Jin Taihao PD and Luo Yingshi PD did the same. Then there was a chance to play in a film? "


    "It''s not acting, it''s just audition. There are still many trainees who fight for roles like me ~"


    Li shijuan stressed and continued to explain, "moreover, all this should be based on joining the company."


    "Then go. It''s such a good opportunity, and imperial entertainment has rich internal resources. Master Park Xiurong and master Jiang Shiqi are examples."


    Jin Minzhi''s mouth is bulging. To be honest, she is also excited to death. Just because two younger friends are in front of her, she keeps a very calm appearance, otherwise she may have jumped up and down long ago.


    "I still think this is very strange."


    "What''s strange? Are you doubting the president?"


    "Of course not... Is that what you said would happen to others? What a coincidence. "


    "Ah, Li shijuan, there are so many dog blood coincidences in the world. Our life is not like a TV drama novel. Now we have such an opportunity in front of us. Don''t we catch you? Are you papu? If you encounter an iron plate one day, do you think you can resist? "


    Li shijuan opened her mouth and burst out laughing.


    Although Jin Minzhi''s words are somewhat straightforward, they are not unreasonable. If you really have any idea about her, you don''t need to turn the corner and wipe the flowers so many means to attract your own attention.


    "Well... Let''s talk to the president after work?"


    "Otherwise... You oh, the star detectives of other brokerage companies handed you their business cards. You should pay attention. Now that company has the president and two PD in the entertainment industry as witnesses, what are you hesitating about?"


    Yes, what are you hesitating about? It''s all the skin of people''s shadow tree. Maybe it''s just that you think too much.


    After thinking about this, the girl stopped staying here, dragged her body back to the hall, continued to sit on her own stool and began to sing.


    On the other hand, since Li shijuan left, the chat topic between Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi returned to the script, "so now you agree to take it?"


    Li Xianzhe''s script is very detailed and perfect, which he has deeply experienced.


    Let alone ordinary screenwriters, that is, the writers of their infinite challenge. We only come up with a general plan for the communication before shooting each issue.


    When it comes to real shooting, it is all guided by the free play of fixed members and the prompt board of writers.


    "Of course, please tell president Li for me that even if I don''t sleep, I will find time to shoot the film. I will give him a satisfactory answer in a month."


    Luo Yingshi said very solemnly that as for the script, he also put it into his bag, as if he was afraid of who would take it away.


    "You agree to this kind of thing. You can go directly to Empire entertainment and contact president Song Jifan sometime. By the way, the shooting place is in the United States. In order to cooperate with President Li''s schedule, can you accept this?"


    "Yes."


    The investment of 3 billion yuan is still in the early stage. Even Jin Taihao told him that Li Xianzhe is very generous in this regard. Unlike those senior executives of TV stations who are short of money when you apply for a little money.


    After confirming that there was no problem with Luo Yingshi, Jin Taihao took out the phone and dialed a number on the spot.


    "President song, Hello, it''s like this. I''ve contacted Luo Yingshi PD about the planning of my girlhood. He agreed to accept the job. Please contact CJEM."


    Just at this time, at the back door of the barbecue shop, a black business car stopped at the side of the road at the back door. With the opening of the door panel, a person came down from the car.


    As if he had slept in the car, the man tidied up his hat, half narrowed his eyes, greeted the driving agent, and directly strode into the barbecue shop through the back door.


    "President Song Jifan is ready to draw up a contract and go to talk with CJEM. After that, he will send an electronic file to your mobile phone. You can make an appointment and go directly to Empire entertainment to sign ~"


    After hanging up, Jin Taihao gave Luo Yingshi a cup. When he arrived here, he completed two-thirds of his task.


    As for the remaining two actors, with their skills of cheating, they don''t care about failure at all.


    "I hope CJEM will agree, otherwise my situation will become very embarrassing."


    Luo Yingshi called out the work memo form in his mobile phone and looked around.


    To broadcast a program for several months, in fact, one stop only stays for a few days. The content shot at each stop is sorted out by the writers of the program group in advance. You only need to wait until the scene and rely on the guests to play by themselves. This is the biggest advantage of the reality show.


    There is no need for the director to follow them all the time. Sometimes they just need to give them some local currency and a micro camera. The weight of a day can be edited into several issues.


    The writers of the program group and other PDs are old guys who have followed them for many years. It''s not particularly troublesome to hand over work.


    Moreover, there is such a private job that can earn extra money. Even if he doesn''t want to, the people behind his team are eager to take over.


    Some years, some more than ten years, like a day behind the scenes of variety shows, how much luck it takes to get involved in a film shooting. The more he thinks about a film in his resume, Luo Yingshi is excited.


    Luo PD and director Luo, although PD is a director, the two names come out of his mouth and sound completely different.


    Kim Tae ho doesn''t know his old friend. Now he has begun to immerse himself in the fantasy world. He just thinks that the other party is worried that CJEM will refuse this cooperation again and block the door without his own consent as before.

 Chapter 1151

    "In any case, no matter which company makes a film, it must contact and discuss cooperation with these giants with cinemas before it is released.


    The three major cinemas in South Korea, CJEM''s cinemas and distribution channels, are what imperial entertainment values in this cooperation. Moreover, they are called "the theme film of the seventh anniversary of girlhood", but they are not in the form of concert documentaries.


    Girlhood is not a leading role, which can definitely attract a lot of audiences to watch in the cinema. To be honest, I am also curious about what will happen after my girlhood is made.


    So I believe that they will not be uninterested in this profitable business, and your position in CJEM is not low. You have agreed. They will certainly carefully consider this cooperation. Now what they need to do is to prepare the crew as soon as possible. In terms of venue, imperial entertainment will arrange it. "


    The filming site of my girlhood was set in Korea city, New York, USA.


    There are several schools where the descendants of Korean overseas Chinese study. Li Xianzhe has had a good relationship with the heads of those schools.


    When he decided to set up the project for the film, Li Xianzhe dialed a cross ocean phone on the night of writing the script, asked American friends to visit several schools for him, and finally selected an old school roughly the same as the description of the script.


    "However, at present, the sense of the times required by President Li should be something you must consider after you take over the film."


    Not only does Kim Tae ho always remember such problems. Although "old boy" and "my girlhood", one is about the youth of parents in the 1970s and 1980s and the other is about the new era, which is only seven or eight years away from now, it seems that the time is not short, but neither of them dare to ignore it.


    Because Li Xianzhe wants to restore some things seven or eight years ago as much as possible, and make the whole film full of a strong sense of the times.


    Also let the star scouts from Imperial entertainment visit the traditional markets around Seoul and purchase a large number of props in some shops selling former popular clothes and CD tapes.


    Coupled with the improvement of this efficiency and preparation, Rao is that Luo Yingshi has done enough mental preparation. When he heard it from Jin Taihao, he was surprised.


    Such a batch of props is definitely not a small expense. Moreover, some photos sent by Li Xianzhe to Jin Taihao''s mobile phone have been discontinued and can''t be bought. The most representative is the tape of the first regular album of the girl''s age.


    In addition to holding, Li Xianzhe sent a set of data to Kim Tae Ho''s mobile phone in order to facilitate the two people to understand what their concept of "sense of the times" means.


    "My girlhood" started with the era of girlhood as the background, from its debut in 2007 to the final timeline in the film synchronized with reality.


    First, the regular album of girlhood is the last official cassette album sold by S.. M.


    Second, the first issue of "two days and one night" was released on the same day.


    Third, the third year of her debut, the legend of Jin Yaner, the dance of death.


    Fourth, when he played the role of 10000 yuan happiness with BigBang, Lin Yuner still used a flip phone when she had been a teenager for four years.


    Smart phones were not popularized in that year. In the same year, the outdoor reality show running man began to relax.


    Fifth, in the fifth year of his debut, as a representative of the general trend group, he participated in the Pingchang Olympic bid praying and congratulation stage.


    Sixth, the highest image quality of debut MV is 480p.


    At that time, he starred in happy together during the recitation of songs in the sauna, in the first season of family birth, in the follow-up program of heroes, and in the notes of close relatives, the predecessor of the Mama award, MKMF all seasons.


    In addition to these, from her debut to 2014, she experienced three top leadership power transfers (Jin, Li and PU), five Olympic Games (summer and winter) and two world cups.


    (PS: by 2019, there will be four power transfers, six Olympics and three world cups)


    At first, it seemed that he didn''t feel the sense of the times after such a long time. After seeing this set of data, Luo Yingshi''s goose bumps came out.


    If these big events can be put into the film, it is difficult for the film to succeed.


    "You don''t have to worry about the group performance. The people in the company will cooperate with you in an all-round way and give you the greatest convenience. If the students in the United States don''t use it well, they only need a phone. The interns with shooting experience will be selected immediately. They are already at the age of school, so..."


    "I know this. To this extent, I can''t pick out any dissatisfaction."


    Luo Yingshi nodded. He never doubted the efficiency of imperial entertainment.


    Normally, most Koreans are very procrastinating. One thing can be done in a week, and they will give you a slow extension to a month.


    In particular, all the equipment and personnel of the TV station preparation crew and program crew are no longer the same as before. The TV station is responsible for cooperating with film and television entertainment companies, but are uniformly outsourced to those outsourcing companies outside.


    It takes two to three months from contact, negotiation, confirmation and signature to payment, plus the script seminars and auditions necessary for films and TV dramas to the official start of shooting.


    In the eyes of Li Xianzhe, who has deeply experienced the Hollywood model, this efficiency is extremely slow and it is difficult to wait patiently.


    "In that case, let''s call Hu Dong Xi over. I don''t think they will refuse president Li''s request."


    With the support of imperial entertainment and a budget that does not procrastinate with the investment of several billion won, when it is officially confirmed that there is extra money, dozens of staff in this box are all excited.


    Infinite challenge is not the first time that the program team has cooperated with imperial entertainment. Therefore, they are grateful to Li Xianzhe for moving from TV drama to film, and Luo Yingshi''s team is full of expectations for the first time.


    But at present, Jin Taihao did not mention the specific shooting location of "old boy". Anyone who knows his style can guess that he must be busy building the shooting site recently.


    "It depends on how to make them nod and agree."


    If you change to an ordinary film director, the most difficult place will not be the basic work, but how to negotiate with the screenwriter about the selection of the cast.


    But when they came to Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi, they thought about how to deceive Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong. Luo Yingshi seemed very interested in this bad behavior and volunteered to join.


    In terms of time spent together, Luo Yingshi and Jiang Hudong have explored each other''s temper thoroughly from two days and one night to now.


    In particular, the film "old boy", although a film of the same name was born before this, and that version combined with the collocation of well-known famous actors, gave Kim Tae ho a lot of pressure.

 Chapter 1152

    As an old partner, Jin Taihao is very clear about Liu Zaishi''s living habits and working style. In the past, he only played with each other from the variety show, but this time it was a movie.


    When I first decided to make the movie "infinite business", the most difficult to invite was not those outside actors, but Gd, who came as a guest star, but the members of "infinite challenge".


    If you are going to guest star in a film or TV series, no funny artist will refuse, but if the variety show is changed to shooting a variety film, it is completely different.


    At the beginning, the members of infinite challenge were also under great pressure to shoot day and night upside down.


    It was not until I saw a strong response from the audience that I was relieved.


    This time, it''s more realistic to shoot a film than infinite business. The pressure is enough to crush a person.


    Kim Tae ho knows what his behavior means, but he still insists on doing it. The title of madman is not in vain.


    How can the other party sign and agree without exclusion? What''s more, there is a more difficult Jiang Hudong than Liu Zaishi.


    The performing arts circle can break the prejudice that actors and directors are superior in their popularity and influence. Jiang Hudong and Liu Zaishi can''t get around it.


    And these two people are already standing at the top of the pyramid of the performing arts circle. Even big actors dare not ignore them.


    In the film, the reason is very important. A Li Xianzhe can''t convince them, especially Li Xianzhe is not present.


    In addition, Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong are not idols who want to transform, nor are they people who are eager to become famous. Their fame has reached a level where they can continue without developing sidelines.


    Taking the 1970s-1980s as the background and recalling their youth from the perspective of middle-aged men aged 40-50, in fact, it is enough to find two actors with excellent acting skills.


    But the key point is in the story of the script, which can be seen by everyone. This is tailor-made for those two people.


    The film "old boy" can also be regarded as a man''s version of "sunny". The two national MC act together in the film. It seems that they don''t work hard.


    But it''s definitely a big attraction. There will be bus audiences willing to pay for tickets and enter the cinema.


    In the face of a group of staff who put down their chopsticks, Jin Taihao took a look at the time, and then jointly held a discussion and summary meeting with everyone. It was at such a dinner table.


    "In fact, as we mentioned before, there are many films that recall youth, but most of them are just the youth of the film protagonists and heroines, not ours.


    If "please answer 2007" and "my girlhood" are about the youth of young people, then "old boy" is about the youth of our middle-aged men, the youth of our Abbas, uncles and uncles. Once they were young, lively and had their own dreams... "


    Jin Taihao''s words made the faces of the male staff in the whole private room suddenly fly up.


    "The youth of ordinary men, the men''s version of sunny", this view has been recognized by all male staff.


    "But after sunny, there has never been a film about pure men''s memories of their youth in the Korean film industry, so our plan is to make a film that recalls the past from the perspective of men, and we must let all people see their past."


    At present, South Korea''s film resources, the highest box office and the hottest theme every year, are always popcorn series.


    Police, bandits, gun battles, fighting, and for those film lovers who want to see some healing and really warm themes, this is undoubtedly a sad fact.


    Just these problems are not enough. Kim Tae ho also needs to listen to everyone''s opinions.


    "I don''t think this alone is enough to attract the audience. For now, it''s just a simple announcement of the cooperation between brother Shi and Jiang Hudong Xi. If we can make some shooting gags and trailers at different stages of the film some time before the film is released.


    These are put in the program, or simply do a film planning, and let the members of infinite challenge come in as guest stars. In this way, they can make a special series. Maybe the audience will start to pay attention to the progress of the film. "


    Jin Taihao affirmed the suggestion put forward by a staff member. If it is broadcast as a special series, it can not only transform part of the audience of infinite challenge into the viewing group of the film, but also reduce the workload of writers.


    One side is making a program and the other is shooting a film. Just put the two together, just like the original wireless business. The difference lies in the shooting gags of the film and the interview mentality of the stars, which can be broadcast in the program.


    It was like a collection that was not broadcast at the end of the year. Members sat down and watched the actors comment and make fun of themselves.


    Then the real film will be released in the cinema after production.


    But this leads to another problem. In the past, any special edition of infinite challenge was donated to charity. This time, the old boy is imperial entertainment rather than MBC from script to investment, which has different meanings.


    "In that case, everyone will work a little harder in the next time. Although we don''t have to complete the shooting and post editing within one month as in my girlhood, we will inevitably be compared by the outside world after it is released."


    After this brief summary thoroughly confirmed the tone and operation form of old boy and unified the ideas of the staff behind the scenes in the team, Jin Taihao called a waiter and asked the other party to call Jiang Hudong.


    If a film wants to succeed, the director''s excellent field control and coordination ability, the grasp of the lens, the excellence of the script itself, the performance of the actors and so on.


    Leaving aside Liu Zaishi, who has not yet arrived, if he can conquer Jiang Hudong first, whether the film can start shooting smoothly will be half the success.


    After all, in terms of bilateral cooperation, the friendship between Jin Taihao and Jiang Hudong is not that deep.


    "By the way, Lao Luo, does Jiang Hudong Xi have any weakness?"


    Kim Tae ho is one of those people who will definitely make great efforts to arrange all the details before pitching people, so that he can get the degree that the other party can''t parry.


    If you want to say Liu Zaishi''s weakness, all the viewers who have seen Liu Zaishi''s program in South Korea can say several.


    Can''t drink, timid to the extreme, afraid of heights, afraid of insects and so on.


    In addition, Liu Zaishi''s character is very soft, which means that in terms of human relations, if a person puts down his body and asks him to do something, to the extent of begging, Liu Zaishi will try to do his best even if he feels embarrassed again.


    What Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi need to do is to cheer Liu Zaishi up as much as possible and let him slowly sink into that circle and be persuaded by them inexplicably.


    Jiang Hudong''s five big and three thick appearance has never been seen in the program. What makes him afraid or magnificent.

 Chapter 1153

    Therefore, in the face of Jin Taihao''s inquiry, Luo Yingshi and his team thought hard for a while before saying something that stunned the other party.


    Kim Tae Ho was stunned. "That''s it? This is Jiang Hudong''s Xi weakness? "


    Luo Yingshi smiled awkwardly. "In fact, this is indeed the only disadvantage of brother Hu Dongge."


    "Well... Then I know what to do."


    Jin Taihao scratched his head, suddenly clapped his hand, turned around and took out a beautiful white porcelain bottle from his bag.


    "I told President Li to make an appointment here with brother Shi and Hudong Xi. Then he gave me a bottle of this without saying anything. Now it''s finally in use."


    "What is this? Wine? "


    Luo Yingshi first looked puzzled, then pointed to Luo Yingshi and smiled, "do you want to get brother tiger drunk? Then let him sign? "


    "Of course! President Li told me that this is the best wine in China. It''s very expensive, and you can''t buy it in Korea. He has only a few bottles of treasures. Now I understand that in order to set up for these two people, even such precious things have been contributed. "


    Jin Taihao couldn''t understand Chinese characters, but at the moment of opening the bottle cap, several people in the box smelled the strong wine smell of the West Lake.


    It is self-evident that the Korean people are good wine. No matter what they are, a group of people who are used to Baijiu beer suddenly see this pure liquor.


    "Tai Hao... Do you want us to have a taste of this wine first? President Li''s wine feels very expensive."


    Luo Yingshi wiped the saliva on his mouth, held the lens and took a look in front of the wine bottle.


    "Ah! I know this. This is Wuliangye, the most famous wine in China. I used to drink it when I went there. A bottle ranges from more than 1000 to up to tens of thousands. It depends on the time of the wine. "


    "Tens of thousands of RMB? How much is that? President Li told me that this bottle of wine was specially sent by his friends over there. It was produced in 1996. "


    "Ten thousand RMB is changed into nearly two million won..."


    Luo Yingshi frowned and thought for a moment. He suddenly felt something wrong. "Wait, you said this wine was produced in 1996?"


    "Yes... That means the wine has been around for nearly 20 years?"


    Kim Tae ho took an unbelievable look at the wine, and his eyes changed instantly. At that time, Li Xianzhe directly handed the wine to him. He didn''t say much at all. He just said that he should remember to bring it with him when eating.


    As for Li Xianzhe''s preference for private wine, this was mentioned by the other party when he was filming and talking occasionally. In his villa, there is a basement specially used as a wine cellar.


    That place used to be Lee Sooman''s private liquor store, which contained many foreign countries'' foreign wine. After Li Xianzhe moved back to China, he also commissioned many Baijiu and wine from China and other countries to fill in.


    When Li Xianzhe himself was at home, he rarely drank alone. On the one hand, he was not addicted to alcohol. He only had a few drinks with others at a party. On the other hand, he had the experience of getting drunk.


    The incident with Park Zhixiao gave him a preventive injection. Later, Li Xianzhe obviously restrained himself from drinking much more than before.


    In addition, most of the four girls who lived with him were minors, so for a long time, the wine cellar at home was deserted.


    Yes, Jin Taihao''s bottle of wine is Wuliangye. For well-known products, the logos on the packaging are the most popular.


    Luo Yingshi has always liked Chinese culture very much. He has traveled there many times in private and knows more about the wine there. Therefore, he was very excited when he saw it.


    "Tai Ho, do you want us to change? Let''s drink ordinary Shaojiu and brother Hu Dongge. Let''s have a taste of this wine? "


    Luo Yingshi''s tone was quivering. "The two of them will face Jiang Hudong," he never heard of. The fat man could not drink. The amount of Baijiu was not enough to be drunk by Jiang Hudong as a cold water.


    "What did you say? I can''t bear to let the child get rid of the wolf ~ ~ how can I put the tiger East Xi into the world if I don''t take out enough powerful medicine? I heard that no one had ever drunk Hu Dong Xi when you had dinner together. As long as we can drink him down this time, the later things will be much easier. "


    Obviously, Jin Taihao never knew whether he could drink Jiang Hudong. He suddenly regretted that he had called out several other members of infinite challenge.


    Zheng JUNHE and Zheng Hengdun are famous for drinking, because they are fat ~ haha and Lu Hongzhe can save a lot of energy by taking turns.


    But it is useless to regret it now. It has to be sent out on the fly. A bottle of millions of won liquor is simply too wasteful to deceive Jiang Hudong.


    "But Tai Ho, what if they suddenly stop acting halfway through the show?"


    For Luo Yingshi''s question, Jin Taihao pursed his mouth and said without concern.


    "Even if it''s a variety show, if the guests want to get off, they don''t mean to leave. The program team needs to find someone to replace them. There are also liquidated damages. This is a film. They have already started to perform. Even if they don''t look at my face, they also need to continue to perform in the face of President Li, don''t they?"


    Speaking of this, the withdrawal of actors on the way has not never happened in the whole performing arts circle.


    However, in many cases, actors are exposed to negative news by the media during shooting. In order to minimize the impact, the two sides will discuss this matter.


    Then the actor gets off the bus and refunds part of his pay. The crew cut and supplemented the scenes previously shot.


    Or during the shooting, actors and producers, screenwriters and even directors have irreparable cracks and conflicts, so they quit the strike.


    But in either case, the withdrawal of actors is a thankless thing for either party.


    Jin Taihao firmly believes that such a thing can''t be done with the personal qualities of Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong.


    "Indeed, I hope it will go well."


    So, persuaded by Luo Yingshi, Jin Taihao poured himself and the other party a small cup with the idea of "first taste the taste, and can you get Jiang Hudong drunk.".


    Two old men in their forties were intoxicated with their wine glasses and sucked one mouthful after another in front of their nose. Sure enough, the precious wine smelled different.


    "Ah ~ although the taste is high, it tastes really delicious."


    "Of course, 20 years of wine has something extraordinary."


    Jin Taihao opened his eyes and couldn''t care what toast to say with the other party. He took a sip directly with the cup. In an instant, an unspeakable heat spread in his mouth.


    It''s like the stimulation of drinking a mouthful of Shaojiu and eating garlic before. No... it''s many times stronger than that. This is a small bite. Kim Tae Ho''s face turned red like a cooked crab.


    "Cough ~ ~ cough ~ ~"

 Chapter 1154

    Luo Yingshi looked at the picture of the other party looking for water on the table and grinned secretly.


    The difference between liquor and Baijiu is that the characteristics of the liquor are mild and mild, and because of its low degree, it is popular among the public.


    Whether you can drink or not, Shaojiu is acceptable to everyone. The only disadvantage is that it has great stamina. It will be very uncomfortable when you wake up.


    Baijiu, however, is even higher than low alcohol.


    Moreover, the two person is more than 50 degrees in hand, and the first time he drank the Baijiu over the Chinese side was also the same reaction. But that time he drank Wuliangye instead of Moutai.


    "How''s it going? How about this wine? "


    Luo Yingshi quietly put down the wine glass for the time being, filled a bowl of soup and put it in front of Jin Taihao.


    "Spicy... It''s just that I can''t stand it. If I drink it, I must faint."


    Kim Tae ho patted his chest and gasped for breath. After drinking some cold water and soup, he slowed down a little.


    Looking at the bottle of wine on the table, I changed into a pair of eyes like seeing a baby.


    Indeed, although the wine is exciting, the mellow feeling still makes him nostalgic.


    "Just now some drinks were too urgent. You should taste them slowly."


    Maybe it''s because I''m not used to it for the first time. At least Luo Yingshi''s reaction is a little better than him.


    "No matter, that''s it. I don''t think one bottle is enough. No, three cups at most. Jiang Hudong Xi will definitely get drunk."


    Jin Taihao just opened his mouth, and a dark figure appeared outside the push-pull door behind him. Luo Yingshi smiled and said what he really said.


    Behind them, the closed wooden sliding door was quietly pushed open, and an ugly face wearing a baseball cap and a green shirt slowly came in.


    It was not Jiang Hudong but Liu Zaishi who did not come.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~ ~"


    After seeing the room full of writers and many familiar staff, Liu Zaishi looked confused.


    After hanging up the phone, I thought Kim Tae Ho was making an appointment with himself alone. Unexpectedly, more people came than he thought.


    "Oh? Coming? "


    Kim Tae ho glanced at the time, which coincided with the time when the other party told him to arrive on his mobile phone, and it was not bad at all.


    "Hey, what are you doing in such a hurry to find me? Is there an infinite challenge to shoot today?"


    After entering the house and closing the door, Liu Zaishi took off his hat and frequently nodded to the others in the house.


    "Hey, Yigu, so you''re here."


    "Ah ~ we really haven''t seen each other for a while. I didn''t go to your wedding last time. Did you receive the gift money?"


    "Eh, you? It was said that the baby was waiting to give birth at home. How about the child''s health now? "


    The names of every person behind the scenes here are clearly said by Liu Zaishi, and none of them is wrong, which has gone deep into the habit of his bones.


    To the onlookers, Liu Zaishi seems to have unforgettable eyes and memory.


    "Don''t worry about me. Sit down and eat. If you need anything, order directly."


    He has been here many times. Liu Zaishi is like entertaining guests in his own house. He casually puts down his mobile phone, pats Jin Taihao''s shoulder and moves to the innermost position.


    "Arnie... I''m doing my homework with Zhihao at home. What did you call me for? What''s the most important thing? "


    Liu zaizi carefully observed Kim Tae Ho''s expression, um ~ ~ really and the tone he heard on the phone are completely two states.


    This morning, Kim Tae ho always stressed on the phone to let him come out to meet him as soon as possible, and boasted about it.


    He said he would do an earth shaking event, especially yesterday and the day before yesterday. He also sent a text message to ask him to find some videos of MJ and Zhang Guorong.


    Liu Zaishi, who was still sleeping this morning, relaxed for some time after getting up and remembered something.


    Kim Tae Ho''s call directly led to the plan to get along with his son today, which directly fell into a bubble.


    "Ah Ni, even if we have a private dinner, Hu Dong Xi will come later."


    Kim Tae ho opened the empty chair around him.


    "Ha... Ah, if it''s just a private dinner, just make it clear. Because of this, Jing en has complained to me for a long time. "


    Liu Zaishi''s skeleton twitched slightly, and the whole person sighed. Maybe he thought of the picture that Luo Jingen was talking in his ear before leaving home, and suddenly shivered.


    "It seems that next time I''ll call you out in another way." Jin Taihao narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. He didn''t know what bad ideas he was thinking.


    "Moragu? Ah ~ do you usually use less methods? It''s not easy for me to have such a day''s rest, which is occupied by you. "


    After simply saying hello to the people around him, Liu Zaishi naturally sat next to Jin Taihao.


    Suddenly I found a man staring at me with a smile. I got up and stretched out my right hand to hold it with the other party.


    "Eh? Luo Yingshi PD is there, too. Hello, how are you recently? "


    "Neinei ~ not bad recently. Sit down. I think I can call Hu Dong over."


    After a few greetings, Luo Yingshi picked up his mobile phone and remembered that Jiang Hudong didn''t play chat software, so he directly sent a text message to each other.


    "Are you drinking drinks in Shixi? Soda or milk? "


    "Soda, give me some carbonated drinks."


    Liu Zaishi has been uncomfortable since he sat down.


    It''s strange that in the past, members of infinite challenge would be present at dinner, and neither of them would finish this trip and run the next trip like idol.


    Moreover, in this box, except for the team of Kim Tae Ho and Luo Yingshi, there was no second artist present.


    After drinking a whole bottle of soda in one breath, Liu Zaishi glanced around the box and pursed his mouth.


    "Arnie ~ ~ why did you call me out this day?"


    At the same time, chopsticks, plates and drinks were all brought up.


    "Oh, Komeda..."


    He thanked the waiter behind him. Liu Zaishi took off his hat and smelled the aroma rushing into his nostrils. His stomach, which had not felt it, immediately made a protest.


    Goo Goo~~


    "Hey, Yigu, it looks delicious... Huh? Look at the color of the meat... "


    Liu Zaishi jabbed at the meat in the roasting plate with chopsticks, and the saliva in his mouth was secreted rapidly due to visual stimulation.


    "Eat?" Kim Tae ho used a very natural tool to help him open a bottle of soda and insert a straw.


    "Hey?" Liu Zaishi blinked, as if to say, isn''t this a program?


    "Just eat it directly."


    Kim Tae ho is not angry. Don''t overdo it. Am I a bad man? He thought about it seriously.


    Recently, Liu Zaishi seems to have been tortured by Cao Xiaozhen, the director of running man.


    Wherever I go, as long as I see their colleagues, I will look here and there. I''m afraid of meeting something like hidden game character tasks.


    The habit of shooting in the program was even substituted into life by him. Even when recording infinite challenge, they would regard their writers as villains who wanted to trick themselves from time to time.


    This four-year sharp thinking has put great pressure on the writers of infinite challenge. It seems that the days of casually playing with Liu Zaishi are getting farther and farther away.

 Chapter 1155

    "Jinjia yo? There''s nothing to shoot today, right? The other members didn''t come? "


    "No, it''s just a pure party, and then there are some work matters to discuss with you, so I called you."


    "So it is. Then... I''ll eat it?"


    Liu Zaishi looked at the eyes of the people around him and found that everyone was doing their own things.


    Once again, there was no camera around. After shooting at himself, the whole person hesitated slightly, picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Hmm ~ ~ it tastes good... I''m really hungry. I haven''t been to brother Hu''s shop for a few days. It''s still good to eat barbecue."


    "Didn''t Shi Xi eat at home?"


    Luo Yingshi and Jin Taihao exchanged faces with each other and quietly started the plan.


    In terms of cheating people, there should be no third person in the performing arts circle in this country who is better at doing this than them.


    A big pit around Liu Zaishi is slowly performing its exhibition.


    "Recently, Jing en wants a second child, so pay special attention to the diet. I can''t smell any meat at home. Even ramen, I have to eat it outside, and then go to the bathhouse to take a bath before I can go back."


    As Liu Zhihao grew up, Liu Zaishi wondered if he was stimulated by haha and wanted a daughter.


    After exchanging this idea with Luo Jingen, the couple hit it off immediately.


    Recently, the couple began to contact their acquaintances and formulated a long-term physical rehabilitation plan under the supervision and advice of medical institutions.


    Liu Zaishi was also cruel. In order to be a daughter, he really quit a lot of things and ate one medicine after another.


    Luo Jingen''s three meals a day for his family have gradually changed from meat and vegetable collocation in the past to light cuisine as much as possible.


    For Liu Zaishi, who likes eating meat, this is nothing more than a kind of suffering.


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Why do you suddenly want a second child? "


    Kim Tae Ho was very surprised. If Liu Zaishi decided to have a second child now, the impact on the shooting of the film would be incalculable.


    At least, during the film shooting, Liu Zaishi''s physiological clock should be quite different from that at ordinary times, which is extremely unfavorable for the preparation before having children.


    "Hey ~ it''s not all dongxun. That boy often sends interactive videos with his daughter to my mobile phone. I really envy it."


    It is said that a daughter is a father''s close padded jacket. That kind of happiness is beyond the reach of a father who has only one son but no daughter.


    "However, it''s urgent to have children. Just don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You and your sister-in-law have had an experience, so..."


    Both Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi have families and put forward their own suggestions in this regard.


    "Yes, I think so too. Jing en and I have just begun to prepare. According to the plan given by the doctor, it will take at least half a year to usher in the most appropriate time.


    Now, if you can eat more barbecue, you can eat more, otherwise you won''t be able to eat it at that time. "


    Thinking that he would usher in a long-term life like fasting in the future, Liu Zaishi wanted to eat more plates and store them in his stomach.


    But then again, barbecue, even Liu Zaishi, who can make a lot of money a year, doesn''t mean that he can eat it every day.


    Although the "running man" program group will directly provide boxed meals or do tasks in some food stores during the recording of the program, the scale can never be compared with that of Jiang Hudong''s barbecue shop.


    According to his brother''s memory, the last time he had a barbecue was when hit the satge had dinner here the day Li Xianzhe just returned home.


    "Well, then eat more. If it''s not enough, let the waiter serve it. It''s my treat today."


    Jin Taihao gave all the meat in front of him to each other. It was only a very ordinary act of care. When Liu Zaishi heard this sentence, he seemed to think of something. He directly put down his chopsticks and looked vigilant.


    ¡°Wue£¿ Why are you looking at me like that? " Jin Taihao pushed to get the money. "Do you think I have more temperament than before?"


    "You two are not shooting any programs, are you? Or are you playing with hidden cameras? "


    Liu Zaishi rolled his eyes and Jin Taihao invited him. Such a thing has never happened before.


    But many times, the other party took the money allocated by the top of the TV station to take them to eat and drink, swipe the corporate card of the top of the TV station and swipe their own personal card. This feeling is different.


    After temporarily solving the roundworm in his stomach, Liu Zaishi realized in a trance that Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi appeared here at the same time, and then made an appointment with himself, surrounded by writers.


    If the two people work together to create a variety show, this possibility is not impossible, and Jiang Hudong will come soon.


    To take a step back, in case there is a linkage and cooperation between unlimited challenge and Luo Yingshi''s program... That kind of picture can''t be imagined.


    But from the bottom of his heart, Liu Zaishi still looks forward to such cooperation.


    With this mentality, the brother couldn''t care about barbecue and began to look for cameras all over the house.


    The plate on the table was picked up and put down by him, even at other tables. Other staff did not stop it, but laughed one after another.


    This makes Liu Zaishi more convinced that there must be something he doesn''t know.


    It''s too suspicious. Since I first came in, the staff of infinite challenge and Luo Yingshi''s "tricks" team have all sat here. If it''s a private party, I don''t need to bring so many people.


    "Of course not. I just have one thing to discuss with you. I have some new ideas recently."


    Kim Tae ho waved his hand and grinned out his white teeth.


    "What the hell is it? It''s so mysterious."


    Liu Zaishi sat back and couldn''t touch his head. He drank a mouthful of bean sprout soup and sighed, "ah ~ ~ the soup tastes so fresh."


    "Well, I have a movie script here. I won the sponsorship not long ago. The producer gave me the right to solve the actor''s problem myself, so I want you to come and be the hero."


    Jin Taihao held his glasses, stared at Liu Zaishi''s eyes and said his purpose with a smile.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Zaishi, who was drinking soup, sprayed out his mouth, shaking his wrist.


    Sometimes, when the news is too exciting, it''s normal to drink and choke.


    "Cough... Mo... Moragu?"


    "Hey, hey, I knew you would be so excited. Here, this is the script. Just sign the contract after you read it, and the film reward will be paid to your account immediately."


    Watching Liu Zaishi blush and gasp with a thick neck, Jin Taihao cheap took out another script that had been copied and bound long ago.


    And the contract was put in front of Liu Zaishi. The pens were ready for him, and the ink pad.


    ¡°mo£¿ Making movies? I''ll be the star? "


    Hearing this, Liu Zaishi glanced at Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi smiling at him. Regardless of whether the meat was not cooked, he left his chopsticks on the spot and left.


    "No, no, I can''t do this. I''ll go first. Zhihao is still waiting for me at home."


    Liu Zaishi shook his head like a rattle.


    Jin Taihao didn''t think of it. "You''re Liu Zaishi. Why can''t you do it?"


    "Kim Tae Ho, you''re crazy. Movie, do you want me to be scolded? Is this a problem that I can solve if I agree to play? "

 Chapter 1156

    Especially at this time, Kim Tae ho also had an expression of "how about, you see, I''m very loyal", which made Liu Zaishi very angry.


    In infinite challenge, he has been cheated by the other party for ten years.


    His job is to be a variety artist. As long as he can make the program improve, put down his body and satisfy the audience, he has nothing to blame, but the film... This is a real film.


    "Didn''t you come here to discuss it? Don''t be so excited, take a deep breath ~ ~ inhale ~ ~ "


    Jin Taihao strode behind Liu Zaishi, put his hands on each other''s shoulders, and forcibly let Liu Zaishi sit back to his original position.


    "Ah, Kim Tae Ho, did you talk to someone like this? Without giving me a chance to think about it, just force me to sign? Did you burn your brain? Who can''t you find? Why should you find me? Can''t JUNHE play? His actor title carries more weight than me. "


    Liu Zaishi wanted to give himself a mouth at the moment. When he felt something wrong in the box, he should leave.


    As a result, I was so addicted to the delicious barbecue that I couldn''t extricate myself. Now I''m even more embarrassed. I can''t go if I want to go after eating other people''s barbecue.


    "Ah ha ha ~ ~ why should I come here and treat me like this for dinner."


    Liu Zaishi held the chair in both hands, and his face was full of empty smiles. "Are you crazy... Why do you treat me like this, ah ~ ~ ~"


    Kim Tae ho looked at him pitifully. "It''s not so serious. It''s just to help you find a part-time job and spend all your time on the film outside the shooting of infinite challenge and other programs.


    Imagine that in just a few months, you can make a net salary of hundreds of millions. This is the most basic. There are other benefits, ah benefits, and you can improve your acting skills. What a good job. "


    Indeed, although it is a film directed by a variety director, his ability has been obvious to all.


    If the news is released for audition, there will be an unimaginable number of artists participating in the audition.


    "Ah, I''m really going crazy. Ah ~ ~ how can acting in a movie be a part-time job? If you want to shoot, you must work hard."


    Liu Zaishi is very angry at the moment and wants to say a few dirty words to vent his mood. Making movies can be described by Jin Taihao as a part-time job with a salary of hundreds of millions.


    This is more difficult than the "extreme work" plan Jin Taihao plans to do in the future, which Li Xianzhe mentioned before him.


    Seeing Liu Zaishi covering his face in his seat, Jin Taihao turned his eyes and made another knife.


    "But didn''t you say you wanted to be an actor in the future?"


    "I was joking. Wow, wow... Oh, I''m so angry. I just play with sages. My brother invited me to guest play a few scenes and invited me to dinner. Can I refuse such a request?"


    Because he fell into the pit dug by Jin Taihao, Liu Zaishi was very excited.


    "Besides, my guest roles in" please answer 2007 "are not difficult. From the security captain of the TV station to playing myself, it''s not... Ha... In short, I don''t intend to really change my career as an actor. That''s casual."


    The whole box was filled with Liu Zaishi''s continuous roar. It was rare to see the national MC so excited in private.


    The staff of the two teams kept laughing and really endured it.


    "Ha... What should I do ~ who am I? Where the hell am I? Why am I here? "


    Liu Zaishi raised his hand and held his forehead. With his other hand, he unconsciously picked up a bottle of soda and drank it.


    No matter how you explain it, I''m still. Jin Taihao blinked and fell on his knees in front of Liu Zaishi.


    "Anyway, we''ve known each other for so many years. You must help me this time. I''ve made a guarantee. I must make this film well. Only you can make this film.


    Didn''t you get the praise of the people in "please answer 2007"? Now this is an opportunity to further prove the value of your actor Liu. "


    "How could it be the same? I was just going to guest play."


    Although he said so, looking at the golden belly black who had been torturing himself all the time, he suddenly knelt down. This feeling made Liu Zaishi feel a little cool in his heart.


    "But at the moment you appeared, the audience rating increased the most. For the people, as long as Liu Zaishi did it and let them see that you worked hard and seriously, this is the source of spiritual energy that inspires them."


    How could Jin Taihao let Liu Zaishi leave? At the beginning, he pulled out each other''s arm and pulled it back again.


    He poured a glass of soda for the other party and helped cook meat. In short, he had a sense of serving the king.


    "Ha... You''re really a fraudster... You... You big liar, don''t explain anything. When I get back, I''ll sue you immediately and wait for the summons of the court."


    In the end, Liu Zaishi fortunately began to abandon himself. He knew Jin Taihao''s temperament too well.


    Even if he can escape at this time, the other party still has a hundred ways to find him.


    If you can hide for a day, you can''t hide all the time. When infinite challenge is shot, you must go to the TV station to shoot.


    At that time, with Kim Tae Ho''s mouth, and then other members heard all kinds of noise, it was difficult for them to be clean.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to think about it after you calm down? "


    "Alas ~ ~ I said you, why didn''t you tell me such a big thing earlier?"


    Liu Zaishi smiled bitterly and showed his convex teeth. The strong premonition echoed again and again in his heart.


    The national MC has realized that he has fallen into Kim Tae Ho''s pit again.


    If other regular members know that they want to make a film, they may be very excited, but Liu Zaishi is only worried. Different identities are destined to consider different aspects of things.


    Especially in infinite challenge, in the past, they seriously played the clips of famous films in the variety show, from expression to lines.


    But because it is a variety show, the more serious they play, the more funny the audience feels. Who makes serious things can''t appear too many times in the variety show.


    "It''s not too late. We can talk while eating. Trust me this time. I really want to make this film well. Lao Luo also supports me very much. As long as you promise, our film will be one-third successful."


    Jin Taihao looked at Liu Zaishi''s expression and kept winking at Luo Yingshi. Luo Yingshi nodded.


    This time, in front of all the staff of the infinite challenge program group, let them clearly realize that what is a Luo Baojian with a black belly than gold belly.


    On fooling people, Luo Yingshi said that this is the most necessary skill for an excellent PD.


    So, the three big men began to drink slowly. Luo Yingshi started and Jin Taihao assisted. Although Liu Zaishi didn''t drink, it didn''t mean that he was not an expert in the wine field.


    In such an occasion, people not only need to drink, but also be good at mobilizing the atmosphere.


    Soon, the atmosphere at the table became lively again.


    "If in the film and television circles of the Republic of Korea, there are Zhang Dongjian, Jiang Dongyuan, Zheng Yusheng and xuanbin who mention the charming men, then in the variety industry, there is Liu Zaishi, Liu Zaishi, who mentions the most attractive man who wants to marry."

 Chapter 1157

    Luo Yingshi stared at Liu Zaishi solemnly. His hot eyes looked at Liu Zaishi directly. Some of his eyes were drifting, "I... me?"


    "Of course... I''ve always seen the episodes of Liu Zaishi Xi''s guest star in please answer 2007. His acting skills... Are quite good."


    £¡£¡£¡


    Liu Zaishi suddenly saw three exclamation marks on his head, and his tone gradually trembled, "really?"


    "What is the most important thing as an actor? Voice, is that right? "


    Luo Yingshi held the lens, took chopsticks as a teaching stick and tapped gently on his palm.


    "Your voice is a very attractive voice. At this level, whether it appears in TV dramas or movies, the audience will recognize it at once.


    This is a very distinctive voice. How many artists can the Republic of Korea be named by the audience without showing their faces? Liu Zaishi is one of them. "


    Is my voice charming?


    Liu Zaishi''s eyes were somewhat erratic. He accidentally nodded to Shangjin Taihao, but found that the other party seemed to agree.


    But then again, just listen to the voice without looking at the face, you can directly call out your name. There are not many such artists, but I have to say that this is a success, right?


    Liu Zaishi narrowed his eyes and thought about the problem. His thick lips bit the straw and drank the drink.


    Luo Yingshi skillfully used the observation of Liu Zaishi''s expression to guide "voice is the biggest dependence of actors. Liu Zaishi Xi should have learned how to pronounce before? Control the ups and downs of the voice, the emotional part? "


    "Well... When I was in college, I learned the skills of broadcasting."


    Liu Zaishi licked his mouth and smiled shyly, but he didn''t say the second half of the sentence. His brother quit school after only half of the University. Since then, he directly entered the TV station and became a host of children''s programs.


    As if trapped in the memories of the past, Luo Yingshi''s immortal praise continued to ring in his ears.


    "That''s already very good. Being upright and round is also a basic skill of actors. Shi Xi already has the foundation to become an actor. Why not work hard in this direction?"


    "It doesn''t seem unreasonable for me to say."


    Liu Zaishi nodded and sighed on his face, "ah, listening to Luo PD''s words, I always feel that I can get a lot of help. In particular, Luo PD gives me a feeling of being a first-class lecturer and has an inexplicable ability to make people feel professional and convincing. If someone else listens, I will feel very honored."


    "Of course."


    Luo Yingshi quickly put on a humble face and sat upright with his hands crossed on the table.


    "Recently, many schools and enterprises have invited me to give a speech for them, teach my successful life experience and share my struggle experience. Now my appearance cost is tens of millions. It''s difficult to invite me."


    Liu Zaishi instantly opened his mouth into an "O" shape "tens of millions?"


    "Of course! This is the celebrity effect. Isn''t brother Jidong always going to give speeches all over the country? " Kim Tae ho enthusiastically echoed.


    Liu Zaishi looked disgusted. "That''s different. Brother Ji Dongge rarely receives money. Others pay him rice and other crops."


    "So, it''s hard to invite me to lecture for others. This income..."


    Luo Yingshi coughed slightly. "But because it''s in Shi Xi, I won''t charge the fee. Just play directly."


    Hearing this, Liu Zaishi unconsciously pulled the corners of his mouth. He knew that the two people cooperated well with each other, but he couldn''t find any means of resistance.


    "Well... Why did you say it well and put forward the performance again."


    Liu Zaishi whispered, "I don''t think it''s advisable for me to be an actor. It will block the way of many people."


    Luo Yingshi frowned and sighed, "Alas ~ ~ you have the talent to become an actor."


    "Ah ~ ~ do I have talent?"


    "Nei ~ has great talent. If you try a little harder, you can achieve above he Zhengyu. Like Zhang Dongjian and Jiang Dongyuan, they rely on their appearance talent and the day after tomorrow, so they can succeed.


    But you are different. You rely on enough popularity and the day after tomorrow''s efforts and charm. Do you admit that you are ugly? Aren''t you the first appearance top of infinite challenge? "


    "Of course I don''t think I''m ugly. I''m the first in the appearance of running man, but..."


    Liu Zaishi suddenly began to face up to his charm. Although he can''t compare with Zhang Dongjian and Jiang Dongyuan, his charm is not bad.


    He has always been involved in those online selection and voting, and his ranking is good.


    "Can I do what he Zhengyu Xi does?"


    "Yes, those who can surpass Liu Zaishi are Xue Jingqiu and song Kanghao. Those who are not outstanding in appearance but have the precipitation of growth rings, just like you, have been trying to precipitate the unknown period for so many years.


    This love from the public is a treasure. In infinite challenge, you have challenged so many incredible projects. Why can''t you take the film as a challenge? "


    Jin Taihao applauded silently under the table. The original purpose of unlimited challenge was to challenge all seemingly impossible challenges.


    In such a background of the times, we should give the people confidence in a positive and upward life.


    No matter what the challenging project is, let the people see the spirit of challenge, so as to breed a kind of "even people like them are working hard, why don''t they work hard?"


    Now Luo Yingshi has put the matter of asking him to play in the film into the spirit of infinite challenge.


    So


    This kind of shameless boasting made Liu Zaishi gradually feel more at ease. Seeing his expression, Luo Yingshi began to deceive him.


    "In our country, there are three legendary performers, song Kanghao of Qingshang South Road, Xue Jingqiu of Zhongqing South Road, and Liu Zaishi all over the country."


    "That... Luo PD, but I don''t know anything. I came here and thought Kim Tae Ho was looking for me for dinner. Why should I take over the lead role in this film is still unclear


    There is also what kind of film is, what is the plot... Why do you have to ask me to play these... I don''t know... And... "


    Liu Zaishi raised a fundamental problem, but Luo Yingshi didn''t give him much chance to speak at all.


    "As for you, you are a person with penetrating film talent. This talent has been born since you started your career and tried to play your first film and television work. Ten years ago, your reverse drama series was called a work sought after by many overseas fans.


    After that, you tried many works, but they didn''t succeed. This is because God let them serve as the bedding and foundation for you to succeed. Until you succeed in "please answer 2007", this is your talent.


    Because of this talent, after receiving the call from Tai Hao, you unconsciously thought whether to come to this barbecue shop. Did you come here because of this subconsciousness? I think so. "


    ¡°.......¡±


    Liu Zaishi seems to have been brought into a strange Heterodimensional starry sky. His thinking mode is magically absorbed and can''t climb out all the time.


    It took several seconds to ease the pressure before he showed a helpless smile, "hahaha... Wait a minute..."

 Chapter 1158

    During this period, Luo Yingshi still talked like a philosopher.


    "For example, if people have the food they want to eat, they will go to buy it. This is subconsciously driving people''s bodies to take the next step. You are here purely because you trust Kim Tae Ho''s invitation."


    "To tell you the truth, I like movies very much after listening to you. I saw a lot of HK movies before, and I thought acting was very good. I respect the profession of actors very much.


    I think actors are full of sanctity, and I usually keep good friends with many actors, but... I think I''m only half a barrel. It''s OK to guest play in TV dramas occasionally, but in movies... Will this violate the trust of the people in me? "


    This is what you are waiting for. Luo Yingshi''s eyelids jumped. He has been digging a hole for Liu Zaishi and waiting for him to jump in. Now he heard that the other party was a little loose and quickly struck while the iron was hot.


    "In fact, when I was watching" please answer 2007 ", I was sitting next to several big predecessors in the film industry. You are not unable to act."


    "Ah, isn''t it impossible to act?"


    Liu Zaishi is inexplicably concerned. Luo Yingshi is the producer of CJEM.


    That group is also a famous film production company in the circle. It is not doubtful that it has friends with some actors internally.


    "Yes, although it can''t be like the Movie Masters of the three awards, the first level can''t be obtained."


    "It''s natural. You can''t get the first place." Liu Zaishi nodded. He still understood his cognition.


    "But if there is a newcomer award, it can be awarded to you, or the most difficult to get, which is also a directly recognized Popularity Award, you can also."


    Newcomer Award and popularity award are the awards that every actor must get when recognized by the film industry.


    Getting either of these two means that you have entered the line of sight of the film industry, rather than wandering away before.


    Liu Zaishi has presided over many similar awards and participated in the red carpet, so he knows what''s going on here.


    "Ah, I won the consolation award in the comedian competition before. Later, the comedian also won the newcomer award."


    "So ah ~ then you can connect. As a funny artist, you won the consolation award and the newcomer award. Later, you won the variety awards of three major platforms for so many years.


    Now it should be moving towards the actor and singer world. In the second half of your life, what''s the reason not to work hard and make yourself more perfect. "


    It was like pieces of pieces making up a jigsaw puzzle. Liu Zaishi smiled dumbly.


    At that time, the brother thought that he would become a respected artist like his brother when he was young and a student.


    I wanted to be an actor, but because of my appearance, I finally became a funny artist.


    Now that he has succeeded, do you want to go back and continue the dream of his youth? Liu Zaishi''s mood is very complex.


    "Why don''t you just perform here? You''re familiar with the famous scenes in the film. You always have to do it. "


    Luo Yingshi became interested and directly invited Liu to perform a scene in his most impressive film.


    "Now? Right here? "


    Liu Zaishi was stunned and suddenly saw more than a dozen staff members raise their mobile phones to shoot at themselves. The idea of "why am I here" grew in his mind again.


    "Well... Can I perform my part in please answer 2007?"


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    Luo Yingshi stood up with great enthusiasm and was able to see Liu Zaishi perform on the scene. Some people may not be able to encounter such a scene in their life. Famous products, famous products.


    "Then I''ll start." Liu Zaishi got up and opened the chair behind him, leaving a small area. He recalled those lines in his mind and took a minute to enter the role


    A few minutes later, there was warm applause in the box.


    Luo Yingshi and Jin Taihao looked at each other. It can be said that they were very surprised by the result of the event. This segment of Liu Zaishi''s performance is not long, but it makes people feel goose bumps all over.


    Although there is a gap compared with those real professional actors, it is the most surprising that they do not know when they suddenly improve.


    Foot acting... I''m afraid this introduction is no longer applicable to Liu Zaishi today.


    "That''s the feeling. The elder sitting next to me told me that we usually know whether this person can become a good actor only by looking at the actor''s eyes."


    Liu Zaishi touched the tip of his nose. Anyway, let''s listen to the other party first.


    "You have been a funny artist so far, but I heard from Tai ho that you learned acting lessons elsewhere when shooting the please answer play? Have you studied acting before? "


    "Me?"


    Liu Zaishi looked blankly, but when he thought about it carefully, he did receive a period of acting courses in the crew, which lasted only two or three hours at a time.


    "Arnie, although I haven''t formally studied it, I used to... Know some acting skills with the director when I was in infinite business."


    "Hmm ~ ~" Luo Yingshi narrowed his eyes and slid his fingers back and forth on the table.


    "I think it''s not easy for the variety artists I''ve seen to prepare temporarily and perform live to this extent. As for you, you have the temperament of talent. "


    Yes... Is that so?


    Liu Zaishi raised his eyebrows, but the expression on his face proved everything. This encouraging teaching made the national MC wonder whether it was a wrong decision not to change careers as an actor.


    Am I a treasure?


    In the second stage of life, was discovered to become an actor?


    Liu Zaishi pushed the lens and couldn''t restrain an embarrassed smile on his face. "That, Luo PD... I..."


    "No, no, no, you can ask the staff here. They don''t like lying. You can look at the picture they just shot. Don''t you think it''s not like I played it myself? Don''t you feel it? "


    Although mobile phone shooting is not comparable to the camera, it is enough for Liu Zaishi to review his performance back and forth. Looking at the small video shot by a writer of infinite challenge with an iPad, Liu Zaishi suddenly became serious.


    "Those actors who have received the acting course education in the school can''t guarantee that they won''t make mistakes in acting, but they don''t. these are because you are a funny artist, so you won''t be nervous, so even if you switch to acting, you won''t make mistakes. These are assets."


    "Thank you for your kind words, but so far... I''m not ready."


    Liu Zaishi''s hesitation always felt that he should promise, but he couldn''t explain what that hesitation was.

 Chapter 1159

    Luo Yingshi took Liu Zaishi''s hand and patted it gently with earnest words.


    "We should have confidence in ourselves, just like when we go climbing, looking at the mountain, we will think about how we should go up, but no matter how fast or slow, we will always go up, and we will never regret it after climbing."


    Is it time for famous sayings? Liu Zaishi twitched his mouth. "It makes sense, but as you said, mountaineering should have the idea of mountaineering, but I came here without even this idea."


    "So you have to climb mountains in the future. Climbing is good for your health. How good climbing is. So you have to climb mountains, do programs, and act to enrich your spirit.


    Such people will be healthy, so they will live long. I think it can make you live longer than being a funny artist. "


    At this point, Luo Yingshi squeezed his eyes, as if he was telling industry secrets. Most people don''t tell him the instant vision.


    From mountaineering praise to the secret of longevity, what was irrelevant was put together by him.


    "So we should be very happy to act. We should act with confidence. We can''t act without confidence."


    Act with confidence. If you don''t act with confidence? I can''t live without confidence. I have to do it


    All kinds of thoughts lingered in Liu Zaishi''s mind.


    "So watch the picture you just performed again. You can continue to act in the future."


    Liu Zaishi was shocked by this evaluation. As a variety artist, he has been active on TV for so many years. It is the first time he has heard such a high evaluation.


    But in this, my brother has fallen in and ignored a problem from beginning to end. Luo Yingshi is not a real film director after all.


    From the beginning to now, the person who gives full play to his deception skills has not mentioned much about the script or professional vocabulary.


    "Me? I''ll just keep acting? "


    "Neinei ~ ~ you''re working hard now, and then try acting as a sideline. Step by step, more and more skilled, and good things will happen. "


    Luo Yingshi quietly made a gesture to Jin Taihao, who immediately edited a text message on his mobile phone and sent it out.


    "Liu Zaishi has been settled. You can contact his brokerage company directly."


    All these are secret actions. Liu Zaishi, who was attracted by Luo Yingshi''s words all the way, didn''t notice.


    "Since the broadcast of please answer 2007, many viewers are looking forward to seeing Liu Zaishi''s new works. How can there be no Liu Zaishi in Jin Taihao''s new works? Who says a comedian can''t be the protagonist?


    Isn''t Liu Zaishi the protagonist? It is the leading role in the variety show and should be the leading role in the film. The directors are Jin Taihao and the leading role is Liu Zaishi. Isn''t that taken for granted? "


    "It seems... That makes sense."


    Liu Zaishi looked at a loss and always felt that Luo Yingshi was wrong, but he was inexplicably convinced and couldn''t find an excuse to refute.


    "So think about it in Shi Xi. When the retro and leisurely music rings out, when the appropriate filters and lights are used as matting, in Shi Xi, you wear your school uniform of 20 generations and stand on the campus path full of old traces, with yellow leaves under your feet. There you dance MJ, hold a black hat and a pair of reflective and shiny leather shoes.


    Then your secret love object in your student days held books and stood in the crowd looking at you. In our youth, such things were always done many times. For us at that time, this was life. "


    Luo Yingshi vividly described such a scene in language, which inevitably made Liu Zaishi recall his first love when he was young.


    If it weren''t for this, I might have forgotten what my first love looked like as far as I already have a family.


    This is a sealed fragment of memory that has never been talked about in front of friends and is silent in front of Luo Jingen.


    In everyone''s youth, first love is the most unforgettable memory. Even Liu Zaishi, who is not outstanding in appearance, can''t be avoided at the most green age.


    But... It''s still wonderful to fall in love before you don''t see the things that people get rid of or refuse to confess.


    It was like rushing into the memory world of campus life. All the pictures in front of him seemed to really appear in front of him. In the sky, Luo Yingshi''s voice was like God''s perspective controlling himself.


    "Imagine that when you, as a student representative, sing a song of brother Zhang Guorong''s love of the year with your friends on the podium in the playground, or at the beginning of Freshmen''s school and graduation ceremony, twist your dancing body to imitate Michael Jackson. Isn''t that kind of picture exciting you?


    In the movie, you can be like brother MA in hero''s true colors, holding toothpicks, wearing sunglasses and lighting cigarettes with money. What we have to do is not acting, but taking what we have done and the time we have experienced in that year for re filling and decoration. "


    Liu Zaishi, who has a full score of humility and affinity in the variety show, rarely can face such a situation in private. In particular, Luo Yingshi and Jin Taihao do not give him the opportunity to think calmly.


    This imaginative description has already led Liu Zaishi into the ditch by Luo Yingshi and began to fantasize about his appearance in such a picture.


    "A few years ago, Shi Xi sang his brother''s song in running man. When he came to the film, the magnetic voice came out, could the following teachers and students still sit still? At that time, there will be a lot of interaction. Like a concert, everyone will shout ''Liu Guorong'' and ''Liu Kerr Jackson''. Will such films not be popular?


    Even if you go to Liu Zaishi''s name at first, you will be deeply trapped, because this is youth, Liu Zaishi''s youth, and the youth of people born in the 1970s. So without Liu Zaishi, what kind of movie is this? "


    "Yes, this is youth. My dance king Liu He''s name is a false name."


    Liu Zaishi excitedly held Luo Yingshi''s hand and began to spit and boast about his youth history.


    "Hey, Yigu, Luo PD really, I''m really sorry I didn''t talk to you like this before. Every time I talk about my previous things at a dinner party, they all look disgusted."


    Jin Taihao was silent. If he could swear with his eyes, this laser light would have left Liu Zaishi completely intact.


    Luo Yingshi''s patience is very good, even better than Jin Taihao. Although he is not very interested in the glorious deeds of the national grasshopper when he was young, it is like watching Feng Shui to help others with fortune telling.


    Three points are professional, five points are observing words and expressions, and the remaining two points are taking care of themselves. In short, follow each other''s heart. You can say what he wants to hear subconsciously along that line.


    Therefore, Luo Yingshi put on the surface an appearance of "I''m listening carefully", which greatly moved Liu Zaishi.


    Good man, why didn''t Luo Yingshi direct the film? If he did, he would be sincere and have a frank conversation. I would agree to anything.

 Chapter 1160

    With this idea, Liu Zaishi seemed to have found a life confidant. Holding a soda, he began to chat with Luo Yingshi.


    For example, when I was in high school and college, I became a man of the moment in the school by imitating the true colors of heroes.


    For example, when I was in school, I once won the champion of the campus student star competition by wearing a black coat and a white scarf and relying on a song "running to the future".


    For example, when I was young, I was called the little prince of Hongda''s nightclub. The name Liu he was the stage name of dancing in the nightclub when I was young.


    What are you waiting for?


    Luo Yingshi quietly squeezed his eyes. Over there, Jin Taihao directly opened the contract, found the night of the last signature, and opened the pen cover and the ink pad cover.


    "Let me tell you, I''ve seen this film. The script is very good. The story is more in line with the tone of our time, and the requirements for acting skills are not high.


    You just have to show your most real and natural appearance. Oh, by the way, there is also a theme song in this film. You can just sing it at that time. "


    Kim Tae ho patted his chest in front of Li Xianzhe long ago.


    Even if it is forced kidnapping, Liu Zaishi should be brought to the crew. Haikou has praised it. What if Liu Zaishi runs away?


    No, Liu Zaishi can''t refuse anything. If he agrees, Jiang Hudong will think about it.


    "So how lonely it is to rest at home when there is no program shooting time in Shi Xi. Think about it. Zhihao still needs to go to school in such a big house. What can you do at home when he goes to school? With your sister-in-law? My sister-in-law is going out to go shopping with her friends, right? In that time, you eat, take a nap, get up and face the empty room. No one pays attention to you and no one listens to you.


    It''s better to regard the film as a game of passing through customs and give full play to your strengths. When you can perfectly digest this role and pass through customs and kill generals all the way, the number of NG is less and less. What a sense of achievement it is when it is announced. "


    Looking at Luo Yingshi''s saliva splashing there, and the more he said, the smoother he looked, Jin Taihao hit his mouth secretly.


    This is a good description of the type of breakthrough. Isn''t the film successful only after overcoming difficulties one by one?


    But is Jiang Hudong a little monster? Mingming is on the same level as Liu Zaishi.


    Moreover, the deception is really good. I may be able to use it when I face Jiang Hudong later.


    But then again, it seems that one day we really have to cooperate with this old friend in a variety show, and then get all Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong, which will definitely be on the hot search list.


    "So without such an opportunity, without Liu Zaishi, the film will lose its color, which is equivalent to the lack of a hole in the beautiful moon and immediately full of defects. Therefore, the protagonist of this film is Liu Zaishi."


    "Me? I... can I really? "


    Liu Zaishi''s old face was burning, for fear that these words would be heard by others outside.


    Even himself and Kim Tae ho were ashamed to hear it. There was no such boasting, as if Liu Zaishi himself was the movie emperor level.


    However, Luo Yingshi was aroused by his stubborn temper and looked as usual, which made people feel that he was telling the truth.


    In fact, for him, even Jiang Hudong and Yin Zhiyuan can handle what is so difficult. Can''t he become a Liu Zaishi?


    "Before you came, when I discussed the film with Kim Tae ho PD, the staff on both sides unanimously recommended Liu Zaishi. What does that mean?


    Explain your importance. As long as you promise to play, other actors and supporting actors, we''ll just find someone to come in. "


    Kim Tae ho smashed his mouth again. Just now he said it was a breakthrough. Now he simply said it was Liu Zaishi''s protagonist film.


    If he knew that Jiang Hudong was also in the film, would he kill himself and Luo Yingshi immediately?


    Anyway, let him sign first.


    "That... Luo PD has said this degree, I''ll try?"


    Liu Zaishi looked embarrassed, but to tell the truth, he was a little excited.


    Although it is not clear how the movie script is, what themes are there, and how much investment is made, Luo Yingshi''s remarks are too serious.


    It was hard for him to refuse, and Luo Yingshi''s face deserved his careful treatment.


    "In Shi Xi, don''t give yourself too much psychological pressure. This film is actually fulfilling our film dream. As long as you come and participate in the shooting, it will be successful. No matter what the box office is, at least we did it.


    If others don''t do it, we will succeed. At that time, I tried to experience new things. Maybe I really had the talent to be an actor. "


    Jin Taihao forcibly turned his head behind Liu Zaishi''s chair and kept laughing. It felt like his stomach was about to laugh and cramp. What really


    Originally thought that Luo Yingshi''s fraud level was on a par with himself, but now it seems that it is the level of a super master.


    "Since Luo PD said so, I believe your eyes."


    Liu Zaishi signed the performance agreement without hesitation and pressed his handprint.


    When he got the script from Kim Tae Ho, the information in the column "producer: Empire entertainment, screenwriter: Li Xianzhe" on the cover suddenly cooled the brother''s heart.


    I thought it was Kim Tae Ho''s own script, that is, with a playful attitude, the original script of wireless business was completed with the help of an external screenwriter in the film and television industry. Who knows that now it is Li Xianzhe''s script.


    At this moment, the grade rose from the flat bottom to the top of the mountain, and the mood fell from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the valley. Liu Zaishi, with a pale face, put his lips together, angrily picked up Jin Taihao''s collar and roared.


    "Ah, Kim Tae Ho, why don''t you tell me this is a sage''s film. This is not a sitcom we have made before."


    "Yes, yes, it''s a movie. How good is Liu Zaishi''s first film as an actor Liu."


    Put the signed and fingerprinted contract under your clothes into your arms.


    Jin Taihao comforted the excited Liu Zaishi with both hands and winked at the two male VJ who had practiced fighting and judo before.


    After Liu Zaishi came in, the two men stood on both sides of the entrance with their chests on the left and right, just like the gatekeeper, and directly sealed Liu Zaishi''s escape route.


    But now it''s just to get out of the way. Anyway, in black and white, it has begun to have legal effect. If Liu Zaishi runs away now, it''s not his concern.


    "Ah, I remember. Didn''t you say on the phone that you wanted to do Zhang Guorong''s planning?"


    Liu Zaishi smiled silently. He was very angry, ate a mouthful of pork, chewed a few times and swallowed it.


    During this period, Kim Tae Ho was like a piece of paper without weight. He picked him up and swayed back and forth.

 Chapter 1161

    "I thought you had a whim to make a plan to ''recall HK movie stars''. Because of this, I stayed up late last night to watch my brother''s film, heroes from beginning to end.


    After listening to several of his songs, I''m ready. Now you tell me, the film I signed was written by SAGE himself? "


    To be honest, if the two really fight, with Jin Taihao''s thin body, they may not be able to do better than Liu Zaishi, who often goes to the gym.


    In front of him, he let the other party spit on his face, and Jin Taihao comforted him very calmly.


    "Why don''t you listen to me finish this script story before you decide? You will like this story very much, and President Li asked you and Jiang Hudong Xi to play the two leading actors. "


    Li Xianzhe called the roll himself?


    At the thought of the younger brother''s expectant appearance, Liu Zaishi gnashed his teeth.


    It''s impossible. My brother is so kind. How can he directly call me to play? Don''t he know what my acting skill is?


    Yes, it must be Kim Tae ho. It must be what Kim Tae Ho said and pulled himself into the water.


    Gululu~~


    At this moment, my mood is like boiling soup, wheezing with bubbles


    "Ah... Listen to me. My acting skills are good. Is there any screenwriter in the Republic of Korea willing to give me his work? Aren''t you afraid I''ll screw it up? Did you say something to my close brother? "


    "Don''t be so excited. You can see why you chose you by looking at the script first."


    Kim Tae ho pushed the lens with a mouthful of white teeth, and his eyes were gradually excited.


    "Don''t you understand president Li''s character? Have you seen him do anything uncertain? When I asked you to guest star in please answer 2007, you were very resistant, but as a result, now he gave me $3 billion as the budget of the film.


    However, because it is a low-cost film, the film remuneration of you and Jiang Hudong Xi will not be too high. The details will have to be agreed with the brokerage companies behind you. "


    Liu Zaishi sighed. "It''s not about money. Just tell me when you got the script? No, when did you two think of making a movie? I must call and greet him. "


    "Probably in..." Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi smiled at each other, and then said the answer "after shooting, please answer the two versions of the finale, which was mentioned in silence."


    "Sorry, the subscriber you are calling is busy, please redial later. Sorry.....¡±


    More than a minute later, Liu Zaisheng hung up the phone in his hand. His face was stiff and could not see a little color.


    "Stop fighting and take it. After all, it''s an investment of 3 billion."


    Kim Tae ho began to encourage him. Li Xianzhe probably thought that Liu Zaishi would take the initiative to call him after he knew about the film, so he simply avoided answering.


    With Liu Zaishi''s good character, not answering will only make the relationship between the two sides more embarrassing. This is certainly not the result he wants to see.


    "Ah, Kim Tae Ho, you''re so relaxed. This is a film invested by 3 billion won. Can it be compared with the TV series I''ve played in several episodes?"


    "Haven''t we also filmed infinite business before?", At that time, you didn''t say with a sad face that I was already the level of a movie emperor. I have to play the leading role in the future? Was that what you said? "


    ¡°.......¡±


    Liu Zaishi leaned back on the chair with his eyes blankly. At this moment, he just wanted to give himself a mouth.


    I really can''t talk casually in the program, because I don''t know when those words will be written down by the program team. When I completely forget them, I will make traps and wait for myself to jump in.


    At that time, they were also praised by the on-site staff. What acting skills were too divine. These eyes and actions


    So that when the brother didn''t see the positive film, he began to get up. He nicknamed himself "Liu film emperor" at the shooting scene.


    After watching the first episode, I was very proud to hear that the cable station had a ratings of 3.76%. Even the members of running man envied it.


    If we take this as the node, later, the members of running man have more or less guest starred in the play, and Li Guangzhu has become the third male star. Liu Zaishi has made great contributions.


    If I could have thought that I would be today at that time, Liu Zaishi would not have been like this.


    "Ah, ha ha, ah, why do you torture me so much? Do you want me to be spit by the audience all over Korea?


    Ah ~ ~ how can you just follow the film without asking my advice. What if there are bad reviews and the box office can''t even break one million movie viewers? "


    In the spacious box, Liu Zaishi''s strange cry of ghosts and wolves echoed frequently. Everyone saw that his brother was really anxious.


    His acting ability to act in a TV play was already against the sky, and he was a guest star at that time, not a star.


    Even if the ratings of the TV series are low and the negative comments are constant, it has nothing to do with his guest role.


    Many people will pay attention to the movie of Empire entertainment, and he is to blame as the leading actor.


    "Is the stone coming?"


    When Liu Zaishi leaned his head against the table and cried, Jiang Hudong pushed the door in from the outside. As soon as he came in, he was stunned by the picture in front of him.


    "Eh? In the stone, what are you doing? "


    "Brother tiger, you shouldn''t have come in. You''ll regret it."


    Liu Zaishi was happy at first, but suddenly thought of what Jin Taihao mentioned to him before. Among the stars of the film, Jiang Hudong was afraid that his brother didn''t know at all. He was also fooled, and his face was changed into a figure of giving up.


    ¡°mo£¿ What are you talking about? "


    Jiang Hudong sat down for some unknown reason. Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi seemed to have an incomparable tacit understanding. They directly picked up the Shaojiu and poured a cup to each other.


    Men are always happy at the wine table. This is Jiang Hudong''s style.


    In contrast, Liu Zaishi complained there. Since Jiang Hudong appeared, Jin Taihao directly decided to change the target.


    If this can''t be done, let''s change it for another one. One must succeed first.


    At the beginning, Li Xianzhe''s abacus was very smart. He said it because Jiang Hudong''s words sprouted the idea of shooting old boy. In fact, he was communicating with Jin Taihao, but he made a decision. Other national MC''s were indispensable.


    The popularity of national MC is self-evident. If such people can play in Imperial entertainment films and let Kim Tae ho operate a wave well at that time, the audience will certainly look forward to it.


    After that, this expectation began to drive attention and attraction, and finally became the box office.


    So soon, the atmosphere on the table quickly became warm, full of strong alcohol and barbecue flavor.


    For this, Jin Taihao thought of the weakness of Jiang Hudong told him by Luo Yingshi, and his mouth began to chatter.


    "In our Republic of Korea, when it comes to the charm of men, it is naturally Jiang Hudong. There is no hero Jiang Hudong in the world. Who else dares to claim that he is a man more than Jiang Hudong?"

 Chapter 1162

    In the face of Jin Taihao''s shameless praise, Liu Zaishi twitched while listening, which was just like what Luo Yingshi said before.


    He wanted to stop it, but Jiang Hudong''s face was red and Rongcai was radiant. He wanted to take a glass of wine back.


    "Oh, you really flatter me. I haven''t heard such a compliment for a long time."


    Jiang Hudong drank a mouthful of Shaojiu and began to wipe the sweat on his head.


    On this table, Liu Zaishi doesn''t drink. He pours a cup.


    So the men automatically ignored him. Jiang Hudong could drink again. Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi, who sang the double reed, took turns to drink, and gradually began to get drunk.


    "Really, I always think Jiang Hudong Xi is a good person, a kind person. Like Jiang Hudong, who makes so many actors become variety artists, he is like a star in the sky, always shining.


    Every time I see movies starring tough guys in Hollywood at home, I always wonder why we in the Republic of Korea don''t have artists of this shape like Jiang Hudong. It''s a pity not to act with such a good figure. "


    When it comes to burly tough men, the first thing many people think of is Jiang Hudong or Ma Dongxi.


    With Kim Tae Ho''s guidance, it seems that he talked about Jiang Hudong''s heart.


    "Hey ~ ~ what Jin PD said is very reasonable. My brother played many works when I was young. Park quilli of Kara knows. When she was a child, she cooperated with me in a TV play. Her lover in it is my brother. My brother received a lot of popularity because of this play."


    Although Jiang Hudong is called a hero in the world, his biggest weakness is that he can''t stand boasting. This is Luo Yingshi''s point of view.


    On the surface, it seems that this brother is big and rough, and it is difficult to tell the winner from Liu Zaishi in terms of appearance. It is also because of this that Jiang Hudong is a very sensitive person in his heart.


    "So, I think brother Hu Dongge''s acting skills should be better than that of brother Shi. Before brother Shi, he always claimed to be the film emperor in the variety industry at the shooting site of the infinite challenge program group."


    In this world, there is always contrast between people. Without contrast, there will be no harm.


    Although Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong have a very good relationship and even are close to each other, there is real competition.


    Now Jiang Hudong''s mind is dizzy, and Jin Taihao''s words make him feel like floating in the clouds.


    When he heard that Liu Zaishi was self styled "the film emperor in the variety industry", he suddenly looked unhappy.


    "Moragu? Ah, Tai Ho, I tell you, in our funny world, Shi Na Jiao''s acting skills are famous embarrassment. Those reverse dramas he played before are completely black history. How can he compare with his brother? Do you think so? "


    "Ah, Jiang Hudong, what are you talking about? My foot acting? I was very popular in the film and television industry. Well, people call me ''Zhang Guorong in the variety industry''. I''m much better than you in appearance. "


    Liu Zaishi, like frying Mao, pleaded excitedly. The spatter made Jiang Hudong''s eyes as round as an ox''s eyes.


    Originally, the good man wanted to persuade Jiang Hudong not to fall into the trap of Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi, but with the other party''s crazy diss towards him, Liu Zaishi also gave up his previous idea.


    If you want to die, let''s die together.


    "What''s the matter with you? Stinky grasshopper, you look so ugly. It''s really hard for you to live with such a face ~ ~ "


    Jiang Hudong''s big tongue kept on, and Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi kept patting the table and laughing.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t bring a camera, otherwise such a scene will break through a wave of ratings after later modification, processing and broadcasting.


    The national MC of the two entertainment circles, who is better to run for, is a very serious and difficult question.


    "Brother Hu, it''s okay. We don''t care about this grasshopper. Come on, let''s drink."


    It was only a few minutes before Kim Tae Ho''s appellation of Jiang Hudong changed from "Hudong Xi" to "brother Hudong".


    Jiang Hudong breathed heavily, and drank the fierce liquor again. "Yes, yes, we don''t care about this grasshopper. Come on, Tai Hao, let''s go."


    "Well, let''s go. It''s really fun to drink and eat with brother Hu Dongge today."


    Jin Taihao''s eyes narrowed slightly, so that people couldn''t see whether he was drunk or not.


    The two hands exchanged with Luo Yingshi''s wine glass without leaving any trace. One of them had real Shaojiu in the glass, and the other was cold water, which matched perfectly with each other.


    Even Liu Zaishi, who sat angrily eating barbecue and drinking soda, didn''t find it.


    After drinking a cup of boiled water, Jin Taihao deliberately looked stimulated by alcohol, exaggerated grinned and poured the empty glass upside down.


    Jiang Hudong was very satisfied with this massive behavior and pointed to him.


    "You see, you see, as expected, Tai Hao PD has a good drinking capacity. What a man, man, I really regret not cooperating with him earlier.


    Tai Hao, if you think you can''t do it in stone one day, just contact me directly and drop him and let me come up? "


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Brother Hu Dong is also interested in the location of infinite challenge? "


    Kim Tae Ho was stunned. His eyes behind the lens burst with excitement. This is Jiang Hudong. I didn''t think that if I could cheat my brother into recording an episode of the program, but now


    "Of course, it''s a national variety show. PD of the Republic of Korea, who else can produce such a program except you and Luo Yingshi PD? It''s a pity to give it to Zaishi."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Hudong subconsciously glanced at Liu Zaishi, and his disdain was undisguised.


    "What am I doing? You pig, drinking can''t stop your mouth. "


    Liu Zaishi put down his chopsticks. He has never felt that he is a little wrong with his brother.


    Jiang Hudong dangerously picked up the wine glass and leaned in front of Liu Zaishi. The alcohol smell in his mouth made the other party pinch his nose and lean back.


    "In stone, do you want to have a drink with your brother? Look at you. You haven''t drunk for decades. How can you not have a drink at such a happy moment?"


    Liu Zaishi looked magnificent. "Arnie, I can''t drink, brother tiger, you can''t do this."


    "What can''t drink? When you were young, you didn''t always get drunk when you came out of Hongda nightclub every night."


    Referring to Liu Zaishi''s brilliant director when he was young, Jiang Hudong was eloquent. He heard all kinds of unheard of bridge sections. From time to time, many female staff in the private room heard the startling voice of "Oh, oh, oh.".


    "Ah ~ brother, you can''t do this. If Jingen knows about it, I can''t go home." Liu Zaishi looked nervous.


    Jiang Hudong was unhappy for a moment. "It''s all right, brother. There''s a place to sleep. It''s really not good. You can go home with your brother and come and go. Otherwise, you Liu Zaishi can''t."


    "Moragu? I can''t? "


    Liu Zaishi narrowed his eyes and compared the glass of wine in Jiang Hudong''s hand. The glass was very small, not even one or two.


    Brother, even if I haven''t drunk for so many years, shouldn''t this be a big deal?


    Liu Zaishi quickly grabbed the wine glass and drank it in the stunned eyes of everyone.

 Chapter 1163

    Jin Taihao Luo Ying rubbed his eyes, and suddenly clapped his hands in a frenzy. "Liu Zaishi was drinking, and this is the Chinese baijiu. It''s so high."


    Well, the two agreed that tomorrow''s headlines were there. Liu Zaishi, a national MC who doesn''t smoke or drink, drank.


    "How... How... How... Like, who dares... Who dares... Say I can''t, brother, although... I haven''t touched wine for many years, but..."


    After a cup of Shaojiu, Liu Zaishi began to have a big tongue.


    An old face quickly turned red, and the consciousness that was still awake just now gradually blurred.


    "I''ve been for my family all these years... That''s why... Quit drinking... Burp ~ ~"


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Zaishi lay on the table with his glasses tilted a lot.


    "Just say... I... Liu Zaishi can... No ~ ~ burp ~ ~"


    Kim Tae ho took out his mobile phone with a cheap smile on his face, took a few pictures of the drunk and unconscious Liu Zaishi, and then sent them to the chat room of the members of infinite challenge.


    "Hey, hey, hey... Liu Zaishi has been drinking... Ah, this is really big news. For so many years, Shen Dongye successfully cheated him to drink wine at the party at the end of the year, as well as Xianmao."


    Jiang Hudong sat on his seat and giggled constantly. For the time being, he threw Liu Zaishi aside, and the people drank again.


    "Well, where did we just talk?"


    "Talk about Jiang Hudong''s acting."


    Jin Taihao turned his eyes and touched the other party with a glass full of cold water.


    "Yes, yes, my acting skills. Tai Hao also thinks my acting skills are good? Better than in stone? "


    Jin Taihao brought the bottle of Wuliangye presented by Li Xianzhe, and Jiang Hudong drank two-thirds of it in the twinkling of an eye. However, the expressionless appearance of his brother made the two PD watch one after another.


    "Of course, brother tiger''s acting... After all... Is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people."


    Kim Tae ho quickly turned his brain and was slow for a second or two. He could only praise each other with such words.


    Referring to Jiang Hudong''s only work, in the funny comedy East, West, North and south, to be exact, his role is a fool.


    But because it was played too naturally, for some time, even the audience thought that the program group invited a fool to play.


    "Hey, hey... What about me, brother? Even if my acting skills are no matter how bad... It''s better than... And better than this grasshopper."


    Another cup of Baijiu Baijiu, Jiang Hudong still lick his lips, looked at the table with a surprised look at the bottle.


    "This wine tastes really good. Don''t you two drink it?"


    "It''s all right. I know I''m going to meet brother Hu Dong today. I brought this wine specially."


    Jin Taihao wiped a cold sweat silently. Luo Yingshi told him a long time ago that Jiang Hudong has a lot of wine and can drink very much, but the wine quality is not bad.


    At that time, he didn''t have a clear concept in his mind. Although Jiang Hudong was still a long way from a thousand cups, he also exceeded the level of "drinking".


    This is highly Baijiu, most of which are in the 20-30 degrees, while the traditional liquor is not much higher than this.


    Li Xianzhe gave this bottle of fifty-eight degrees, which is still a famous product, but he regarded it as mineral water.


    If not for his face getting redder and redder, Jin Taihao doubted who Jiang Hudong drank like himself.


    "In fact, during this period, I have been trying to transform the shooting of film and television dramas. I have proved to the outside world with facts that our variety artists can also play TV dramas, but brother Hu must also know that our variety artists are subject to many restrictions, including actors. People in the real film industry despise us and think we are out of class.


    But in fact, I just want to provide more variety artists with a stage to show their acting skills. Although they have not taken acting classes seriously, the experience of all forms of life and the accumulation in their life experience are also a lot of wealth. "


    "Right, right. Now variety artists are very unpopular in film and television dramas. I''ve seen too many funny people and younger generations who want to try to be actors..."


    Baijiu poured one cup after another, and Jiang Hudong looked at his eyes, and became more and more convinced. Jin Taihao knew that the next medicine was strong.


    "So now I have a script in my hand. This script is about the youth of our time. Men aged 40-50 use their own perspective to recall. It can also be said that it is the middle-aged men''s film version of please answer 2007 and the men''s version of sunny.


    Other actors have been found, but there are only one or two keys left. A film is like a variety show. There must be a central soul character. MC is essential in variety shows, and starring in films cannot be scarce.


    Without a soul figure as a support, the film will not produce the desired effect. Among the variety artists, who can play such a role? Of course, it''s brother Hu Dongge. Brother Hu Dongge''s acting skills are certainly better than when he was young. Age is the biggest weapon.


    Now young actors and idols, who can see through and understand more than brother Hu Dongge at this age? "


    Lying drunk on the table, Liu Zaishi didn''t know if he was still sober. When he heard this, his hand under his head moved slightly.


    "Yes, yes, AI Yigu, I agree with Jin PD very much. What else can I say if we can cooperate with PD like you? Kim PD has a movie to shoot now, right? Was it shot like wireless business? If you need my help, just mention it.


    At this point, if I refuse, how can I meet people in the entertainment industry and the funny industry, right? Don''t say anything. Please torture me at will... "


    "Please torture me at will," says Kim Tae ho. Although Liu Zaishi has heard this many times, Jiang Hudong gives him an inexplicable sense of excitement.


    I really drank for so long and talked so much. That''s what I''m waiting for.


    Luo Yingshi was on one side of the whole journey as a green leaf. When he heard this, he silently gave Jin Taihao a thumbs up under the table.


    They frequently use their eyes and subtle gestures to boast about business.


    It really deserves to be a golden belly black. The level of "fraud" is not as good as yourself.


    Drink too much and have fun. Jiang Hudong''s ears are soft. The next step is to sign.


    As long as the law is signed in black and white, once it comes into force, it can''t even go back.


    "Jiang... Hu... Dong..."


    Jiang Hudong said he couldn''t read the words clearly. Where to sign was Jin Taihao holding his hand. "Just sign here, and then press the fingerprint."


    "Ah ~ ~ Jin PD is so professional that I will be very happy to cooperate with you..."


    Jiang Hudong belched wine. A pungent stream of alcohol mixed with meat flavor and bad breath almost smoked Jin Taihao in front of him.


    Snap~~


    Shakily stuck his palm on Indonesia, then pressed it on the agreement and wiped it several times.


    So far, the two soul cores of old boy have been successfully cheated by Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi.


    "But PD, if we do this, will it be a little bad? What if elder Jiang Hudong and Shi ouba wake up and want to kill us?"

 Chapter 1164

    The busy writer who recently joined infinite challenge is a girl who has just graduated from college, wearing round glasses.


    Maybe it''s because I''m busy and I don''t have enough social experience. I even talk slowly.


    "Hahaha, we don''t have to worry when we are busy. Even if they want to chase me, they will also chase me. It has nothing to do with you."


    After hearing this, Jin Taihao laughed. Anyway, he was grabbed by Liu Zaishi''s collar or something. It''s not once or twice.


    Over time, everyone knew that Liu Zaishi could not do such a thing with his temper.


    As for Jiang Hudong, Jin Taihao has thought that in case the other party reneges, he will take Li Xianzhe out as a shield. He can''t give face to his PD, so Li Xianzhe''s face should always be given.


    "This is destined to be a lie. Imagine which director in the Republic of Korea can pull Jiang Hudong and Liu Zaishi together in the two national MC to shoot a film, a real film, a film released in the cinema.


    At that time, with their fame, let some general idols come to guest play. Even directors such as Jiang Digui, Feng Junhao, Jiang jiongzhe and Li Yongzhou can''t guarantee to do it. "


    Although he didn''t make it himself, Luo Yingshi was also excited to witness the birth of such a special film and couldn''t control his expression.


    To be exact, the core characters of the film are two, but in addition, those supporting roles also need to be played.


    It is an honor and unforgettable experience to play with Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong.


    Actors who boast that they are from Zhongwu road may be arrogant, but those who linger outside Zhongwu road school are not necessarily, and now it is not the situation that actors dominate the world.


    In order to publicize, brush face and traffic, actors also need to go to variety shows or accept interviews with variety shows. It is no longer high and cold to maintain a mysterious veil.


    Although some actors are well recognized, their traffic and popularity are not as good as those idols or variety artists.


    There is a common point in the performing arts circle of each country. Only the artists of the general trend, their current works and previous works will be paid attention to.


    Liu He and Jiang baiding''s wife need someone to play. When considering this, Jin Taihao thought maybe he could ask Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong if they could invite their wives to guest play.


    One is a former well-known female anchor, and the other is a sincere woman with college background. The temperament is naturally impeccable.


    Moreover, if other women were allowed to play husband and wife in the film, the two national MC would really adapt, and the tension and burden of their own wife would be naturally eliminated.


    In the film, the school flower of the student age, the girl secretly loved by their two men, also needs a young girl to play. There are many beautiful and famous female trainees in Empire entertainment. Just choose one.


    And Bao Xiaobai, who bullied Liu He and Jiang baiding when he was a student, became a writer of TV columns after graduation.


    And at the end of the film, when the two male protagonists sang the song "old boy", people of different occupations flashed in front of the TV


    After writing down his thoughts with a pen on the back of his script, listening to the intermittent snoring in his ear, Jin Taihao patted his forehead.


    I almost forgot these two brothers. Even if I rest after drinking, this is not the most suitable place.


    "Well, let''s get some sober soup, especially your president. Let''s have more."


    Jiang Hudong and Liu Zaishi leaned against each other. Jin Taihao wiped the sweat on his forehead and drank a cup of cold water. He boasted for a long time just now. His throat was as painful as a volcanic eruption.


    "Internal ~ ~"


    The waiter who came in looked at this scene, as if he had been shocked. He was stunned and left for a long time.


    After working in the store for so long, I''ve seen Jiang Hudong go to the wine bureau every time he entertains friends.


    But like now, it was put down in less than half an hour. This picture is really magical.


    "Hey, Yigu, this trip is really not easy, but after this, I began to look forward to the start of the film."


    After sending the waiter away, Kim Tae ho hummed a small tune happily.


    "You are much better than me. As for me, although the actors don''t work as hard as you, it''s urgent to shoot and edit in a month."


    Luo Yingshi opened a bottle of soda, and they didn''t drink much wine from beginning to end. Instead, their thoughts became more and more sober because of what happened in the middle.


    "It''s not impossible to shoot and produce variety shows in a month. Just like those singers, their MV is actually the main film, plus the behind the scenes gags, which has been more than the length of a film.


    A few years ago, when I was filming infinite business, such things like movies and movies. We spent only a few days from shooting to the end, not including post production and arranging the broadcasting schedule.


    Perhaps president Li also took a fancy to our advantage, so he chose this. Now the film and television industry has some ambiguous attitude towards him, but this is not the end. He still needs more excellent works.


    He wants to break the long-standing rules of this circle. He knows that this may cause a rebound, but I am still willing to do it, just for the trust of these two times. "


    There is pressure, there will be motivation. That''s what Kim Tae ho wants to express.


    European and American film directors, or HK film directors, do not lack fast shooter style. Relatively speaking, there are also Korean film circles.


    "I understand the truth. I will ask my old friend Li Minghan to take over my work for the time being. After imperial entertainment has discussed with CJEM, I will set off for the United States immediately."


    Similarly, as the PD of "two days and one night", Li Minghan is an inseparable old friend at work.


    But the difference is that now he is still the chief producer of variety show, while Li Minghan has been promoted to the director of variety show Department of CJEM, and rarely takes charge of variety show production.


    If you call yourself or come over in person, please, it''s not so difficult to arrange.


    "I don''t have to wait long. I think the result will come out tomorrow at the latest."


    Jin Taihao thought a little and gave an answer.


    "So fast?"


    Luo Yingshi was surprised. If so, the efficiency is not generally fast.


    "At present, the most important thing is to ask the CJEM behind you to agree that they lend you out. Moreover, as long as it does not affect the normal shooting of" flower youth ", they can''t let go of such a benefit cake. In addition, the film can be made first. The post production review and the cinema arrangement can be discussed slowly during your shooting.


    The first thing you need to solve here is to ensure that President Li can see the positive film before August 5. If you have any problems during this period, you can contact him at any time. "


    The funds can be issued at any time. The approval is also directly through Li Xianzhe and song Jifan. Without the board of directors, the venue has already been contacted. Just take someone directly.

 Chapter 1165

    For the work of building the site, Li Xianzhe also dragged his acquaintances to contact the outsourcing company in the United States. All this was quietly carried out long before the two met.


    Now it is July. Luo Yingshi can understand the eagerness of imperial entertainment or Li Xianzhe himself.


    It''s impossible to say that I don''t want to go to the site to shoot early. After all, I can''t go back on my choice to take over such a work. If I want to do it, I must keep improving.


    "I think this should be the first time I made a film in my life, but it was broadcast at a concert."


    Luo Yingshi thought that the Tokyo Dome can accommodate 50000 audiences. Throughout the world film history, there are only a few people who watch the premiere ceremony with a scale of more than 10000 people.


    "As long as there are no accidents."


    "I hope so. Come on, I wish both of us a successful film shooting and a big box office."


    Luo Yingshi shook his head and threw out those messy ideas in his mind.


    Raised the cup, this time is the eight children''s drinking, and Jiang Hudong''s remaining baijiu.


    "The box office is selling well. At that time, the whole film industry and the people will look at us with new eyes."


    Then, the waiter brought two portions of sobering soup into the box. The strong taste made anyone who had drunk here just smell it and keep swallowing.


    "Brother Shi... Brother Shi... Drink some soup to wake up. You can''t sleep here. My sister-in-law is still waiting for you at home."


    Kim Tae ho shook Liu Zaishi, who was asleep, and said "sister-in-law" to let the brother finally prop up and sit up.


    "Huh? Is it over? "


    Liu Zaishi faintly put on his glasses, picked up a paper towel and wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth. Without thinking about it, he had to get up to remove the bill.


    "Drink some sober soup. This is the script. Go back and have a good look."


    Holding the script belonging to Liu Zaishi, he shook it in front of him and then put it in the bag. This unconscious


    Before long, Liu Zaishi was forced by Jin Taihao to feed several mouthfuls of sobering soup. He looked at the things he held in his arms.


    "What is this ~ ~"


    "The script, you signed it before. I''ve already worked with imperial entertainment, so you can take it back and have a good look."


    "Oh ~ ~"


    The same reaction was also staged in Jiang Hudong. Both of them were half drunk and half awake. They suddenly felt something wrong when they recovered some consciousness.


    "Chaga ~ ~ brother Hu, have you signed?"


    Liu Zaishi only drank a cup. Although the Baijiu was very high, there was a lot of soup in the restaurant.


    After a few minutes'' rest after drinking half a bowl of sobering soup, Liu Zaishi instantly returned to the state before drinking, except for a lot of sweat on his face.


    "Oh ~ Yes."


    Jiang Hudong also realized what was wrong. Before, he patted his chest to ensure that he would help if he needed anything. Now, naturally, it is impossible to hit his face. He can only bow his head in embarrassment.


    "Ah! This is a movie. Kim Tae ho came to us today to let us make a movie with him. This is not a variety show plan. It''s going to be shown in the cinema. "


    "Moragu?"


    Jiang Hudong was an agitator. At this time, he found that he was on a thief ship.


    On one side, Liu Zaishi covered his forehead and sighed frequently. "You two have discussed it for a long time, right? It''s really a fraud."


    "Ah, then why didn''t you stop me just now?"


    "You and them drank to that extent. Later, even I was so excited by you that I got drunk. How can I stop you?"


    Liu Zaishi smiles bitterly. He wants to stop it, but who are Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi.


    The great master of fraud, when shooting a program, he will always encounter unexpected situations.


    He can''t cope with it alone, let alone two people working together.


    "Now I announce that Liu Zaishi Xi and Jiang Hudong Xi are welcome to join the big family of the film old boy. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    Quack, quack, quack~~


    There was fierce applause during the banquet. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of the box was good.


    After leaving two scripts, Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi directly flashed away.


    When they got to the barbecue shop, they slapped each other, got on the bus and went to Empire entertainment.


    Kim Tae ho successfully tricked the two MC''s into acting. The next step is to formally go through the remaining shooting procedures with song Jifan. As for Luo Yingshi, what he has to do is similar to him.


    A dinner party ended in this way, which neither Liu Zaishi nor Jiang Hudong expected.


    With the departure of the two PDS, the remaining staff also greeted each other, got up and left the barbecue shop, but everyone would laugh inexplicably at Jiang Hudong and Liu Zaishi when they left.


    The waiter outside stood at the door and looked at someone else in the box. He was going to come in and pack up, but he quickly turned around, closed the door and left.


    ¡°......¡±


    An awkward atmosphere lingered around them. Looking at the two scripts in front of them, Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong showed unprecedented embarrassment and seriousness on their faces.


    At this time, it is useless to complain. They have signed in black and white. Even if they are angry again, they are not that kind of small-minded type.


    Making movies, yes, the key point for Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi to sit here is that someone wants to make a movie with them.


    It''s like having a dream that you can''t wake up if you want to wake up.


    "What to do? Now... The names have been signed."


    After Jin Taihao left, it was not long before Jiang Hudong began to speak. A text message popped up on his mobile phone. A strange account entered a series of numbers into him, and the word "film pay" was noted on the remittance remarks.


    If another company asked him to film, even if he had enough free time, Jiang Hudong would not easily agree, but the source of the script was Li Xianzhe, so he had to consider it carefully.


    "Ha... This sage, I just said it casually at the beginning. I didn''t expect him to take it seriously."


    Before he started reading the script, Liu Zaishi covered his old face and didn''t know what to do.


    In infinite challenge, Jin Taihao has tortured him badly. So far, all kinds of fields can think of or feel absurd have tried, but making a film like this is the first time.


    But... To make him the protagonist, Liu Zaishi said that although he was full of self-confidence in his face on the program, neither the brother in infinite challenge nor running admitted that he was the ugliest one.


    In the eyes of the public, Liu Zaishi belongs to the type whose temperament charm is greater than his appearance.


    Such people play movies, and they are still the protagonists. If they don''t want to play, they can only focus on the script.


    Don''t say it''s him. Jiang Hudong also touched the brain door and couldn''t react for a moment.


    But then, the brother seemed to think of something. He snapped his forehead. He mentioned it to Li Xianzhe before acting.


    But after a few days, the things around him, the promises that Li Xianzhe had made, began to be abandoned.


    Relatively speaking, Liu Zaishi does not exclude acting, but this does not exclude watching TV dramas or movies, depending on who the other party is.

 Chapter 1166

    First, please answer 2007, which is really an excellent work.


    Besides his guest appearance in the first episode, Liu Zaishi also made many guest appearances in many episodes. His more natural acting skills also made him hired by Longshan district police station as the image ambassador of that year.


    For Liu Zaishi, who has won numerous awards and photographed a lot of CF, the degree of image ambassador is also a kind of unique positive recognition for him.


    In terms of acting skills and sense of existence, Liu Zaishi''s debut as an actor has been a success.


    But this success, in the eyes of real actors, is not worth mentioning.


    Because Liu Zaishi didn''t rely on that role to wash away the label of a variety artist and became the most unlike an actor.


    Just like Li Guangzhu, his job is an actor, but he thinks running man has become the least like an actor.


    Influenced by the trend of retro memories in the ballad industry triggered by "please answer 2007", many people jokingly called him "actor Liu", and even were very concerned about whether he would continue to play more works.


    Not to mention the expectation of the public, even Liu Zaishi felt that this feeling was good, but this feeling was good for a long time. He was very headache and cautious in selecting scripts.


    Unfortunately, because of his cooperation with Li Xianzhe, he completely started his acting career. Later, the company received scripts that played nothing more than some small roles, of which more than 80% were not different from those in please answer 2007.


    This disappointed Liu Zaishi. As a national MC, can I only play a supporting role all the time?


    Therefore, he also began to push away the crew who sent him invitations.


    This is completely different from his previous mentality that he only wanted to focus on variety shows and had no interest in acting to push off those invitations.


    But in fact, Liu Zaishi wronged others, although no matter what works, the final role is the same.


    It is not ruled out that some people want to use the heat of "please answer 2007" to hype, drain Liu Zaishi''s "security captain" or play their own ideas.


    However, because his image label is too deep.


    In addition, unless it reaches the level of Liuhai Town, there are too many roles that can not be handed over to him.


    In other words, even if Liu Zaishi is willing to spare some time to enter the film and television industry, after all, as a man, there is no harm in making more money to support his family.


    This idea was known by Kim Tae Ho, just in time for imperial entertainment to send the script.


    Jin weihei came up with an idea on the spot. Aren''t you Liu Zaishi worried about the invitation for film and television characters sent by the surrounding areas recently?


    Now I have one in my hand, which is still the protagonist, and I want to be able to dance. I like Zhang Guorong.


    Liu Zaishi, who was originally at home with his children, thought Jin Taihao wanted to make a plan about Zhang Guorong. Without saying a word, he nodded and promised to finish his film.


    I just saw on the cover of the play "old boy" that "screenwriter: Li Xianzhe, producer: Empire entertainment", and I suddenly had the idea of being deceived.


    They uphold the good professional quality of variety artists. At first, they thought that Li Xianzhe and Jin Taihao were going to make a big plan. The script was just a gimmick.


    But when the other party is serious again and again, and even guarantees it with his own career.


    They were convinced that Li Xianzhe was serious about doing an "absurd" thing this time.


    In Korean film history, there has been a film called "old boy".


    No matter whether the two films are of the same type or not, the works of the same name are always easy to be compared when they appear in the public eye.


    Even though they have no doubt about Li Xianzhe''s screenwriting skills, they have their own concerns, not only their reputation established over the years, but also their personal signboard.


    In a small way, if it is made into a variety film special series and broadcast on TV, it can be accepted.


    But these two films are going to enter the big screen. When I think of wearing formal clothes at that time, I will not host the scene as MC, but answer the questions of the following reporters as the leading actor.


    This strong sense of burden


    "Maybe I think we can try it."


    When Liu Zaishi fell into infinite entanglement because of this matter, Jiang Hudong had almost read the outline of the script.


    How to say, the story of the film is very to his appetite. Thinking of what Kim Tae Ho said before, he finally understood why the other party had to bother to find them to play.


    How thick can a play be?


    Jiang Hudong is not the kind of person with dyslexia, but the words on it are a little small. Although it is a little difficult, the brother still read it patiently.


    Liu He, a Seoul boy who likes MJ and Zhang Guorong, has become a popular figure in the school because of his excellent dance and singing skills. He secretly loves the school flower. After graduation, he has become a third rate wedding host.


    Jiang baiding, who transferred from Mashan business high school to Seoul to study, speaks qingshangdao dialect and is a famous sports king in the school.


    He once won the first place in running with people on his back. After graduation, he did nothing. He took over the barbecue shop from his father and opened the shop in Seoul.


    Many years later, in order to renew their dreams when they were young, two friends who often contacted during their school years chose to sign up for the talent show.


    From the student age to the middle age, what happened during this period flashed in front of Jiang Hudong''s pupil one by one.


    Mashan, that''s my hometown.


    And when he was young, Jiang Hudong and Liu Zaishi worked together. Their good friendship began from the unknown period.


    As for the name of baiding, people will think of barbecue just when it is mentioned, and Jiang baiding in the story was named because his father opened a barbecue shop.


    From the horse to Seoul, the youth is brilliant, with a brainless and fanatical youth.


    Once faced with so many strange eyes, he still released his voice. He can''t do it in modern times.


    The more he looked, Jiang Hudong pursed his mouth and got goose bumps all over.


    He wants to make more crazy moves, but because this is his own store, too much noise will affect the meals of other box guests.


    How can people who are not from that era understand the stories and feelings in the script?


    How can I understand such a time if I haven''t experienced the scenes in the story in this script.


    Luo Yingshi and Jin Taihao strongly suggested that they play this script. Liu Zaishi was so excited because he had not read the script and was simply annoyed by Jin Taihao''s means.


    But after reading the script, I not only didn''t have a little resentment, but was very... Excited? Yes, "old boy", the name made Jiang Hudong sigh. What a good name.


    Who says that people of their age can''t miss their youth, although they can''t be as crazy as when they were young.


    But... If you let yourself go back to the age of 20 and face some people and things, will you be more crazy than before?


    Old boy... Old boy


    Even without the enthusiasm and surging of my youth, although I have become ordinary now, it does not mean that I was not crazy when I was young.

 Chapter 1167

    This film must not only be performed, but also be performed well, even if it is only one film in this life.


    After waking up, Jiang Hudong opened a bottle of soda, poured it down, and sighed with satisfaction.


    "In stone, this script is very good. Don''t tangle any more."


    "Yeah? Arnie... How could you? "


    Liu Zaishi was surprised. His attitude changed so fast that he couldn''t react.


    "Didn''t you say many times in infinite challenge that you wanted to try acting¡¶ Please answer: isn''t 2007 a good work? This time, let''s do it bravely together... "


    "Can that be the same?" Liu Zaishi glanced at him angrily.


    3 billion ah, this is only a medium-sized investment in Korean films.


    Just put it in their eyes, no less than the Hollywood blockbuster they took over.


    "Anyway, the word has been signed. We can''t go back. Make a good film first. As for Kim Tae ho..."


    Remembering that he had been cheated by the other party this time, Liu Zaishi clenched his teeth for a while.


    Here, they smiled bitterly and had to accept the reality.


    But because Jiang Hudong''s attitude was too strange, he looked at his script left by Jin Taihao, took a deep breath, and began to take it over and read it slowly.


    In the dim light, two old men over 40 years old, sometimes laughing, sometimes smoking paper towels and wiping tears because of a movie script.


    "Hey, Yigu, really, I don''t know what sage is doing. Why can''t his cell phone get through ~ ~"


    After reading the script, Liu Zaishi completely changed his face for the old boy. The script was carefully closed. It was very precious.


    Even when the waiter came in to clean up the plate, he took it with him to prevent any soup from spilling on it.


    "I must be afraid of receiving your call and being scolded by you, so I just turned it to silent or didn''t look at it at all." Jiang Hudong chattered and mocked on one side.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ am I such a person?"


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t know who it was before. I wanted to call the wise man and tell him how to treat my brother like this. Who said that."


    "Well... I was annoyed by Kim Tae Ho, and I haven''t read the script. Of course not now."


    Liu Zaishi said forcefully. At this time, the man didn''t want to answer his phone, but was similar to what Jiang Hudong said.


    The only place to get in and out was when shopping. Because the mobile phone was set to silent, I didn''t know Liu Zaishi called him.


    Holding the starring agreement signed by Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong, Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi went straight to Empire entertainment.


    After meeting song Jifan for less than ten minutes, the two sides exchanged views on matters related to the shooting of two films, old boy and my girlhood.


    Although Jin Taihao said a lot in front of him before, Luo Yingshi was very cautious in the face of the president of such a company after all.


    But after really seeing it, I found that it was the same as what my old friend said.


    After hearing that he was willing to direct my girlhood, song Jifan said on the spot that it was inconvenient for Li Xianzhe to come to the company to meet him, so he fully represented each other.


    And promised to send relevant personnel to help him get familiar with the shooting site as soon as possible, in addition to some expenses borne by the company.


    But... What really makes Luo Yingshi breathe thicker is another promise of song Jifan.


    "President song, do you really agree with me to edit the film myself?"


    Luo Yingshi can''t believe that the sky will drop such a good pie. Song Jifan''s right is the final editing right in the film.


    Even though he had never made a film before, because of some similarities between variety shows and film and television dramas, Luo Yingshi made it clear that the final cutting right given by the producer is like the Shangfang sword given by the emperor, which is definitely a symbol of power and honor.


    It''s like doing variety shows in TV stations, making films and editing during the period. TV stations do not intervene and delegate power to PD to supervise production.


    This is what every variety PD wants, but the result is cruel.


    The same is true of the film. Thinking of this, Luo Yingshi couldn''t help looking at Jin Taihao. When he saw the smile in each other''s eyes, he gradually suddenly realized.


    It turned out that his old friends were so willing to cooperate with this company, not for those high investments and seizing opportunities, but for the final editing right.


    Because of the development of the film, the final editing right of the film was in the hands of the director at the beginning.


    But later, because of the length of the film, the scheduling schedule, the transfer of interests between the cinema and the producer, and the different opinions on the film, there was a conflict of ideas.


    In Hollywood, from a certain period, the final editing right of the film has been firmly held by the film company.


    The vast majority of directors have become poor people who can only copy and make movies and have nothing to do after shooting.


    For any director, the producer or censor arbitrarily deletes and modifies the film in disregard of the director.


    It leads to the destruction of some films, which also tramples on the dignity of the director.


    It can be said that the ownership of the final editing right also represents how much the final power of the director can grasp.


    If there is no final editing right, it will just become a poor person who can only make movies without editing right. This dilemma is also reflected incisively and vividly in South Korea.


    The producer is responsible for the investment. Unless the director quit, everything must be discussed with the distributor.


    In dealing with the editing and final production of the film, there will inevitably be contradictions between the two sides.


    In fact, film distributors cut films in the 1920s.


    Even foreign films are no exception. In 1927, the epic science fiction masterpiece metropolis by German director Fritz Lang premiered in Berlin, Germany, with a premiere of 153 minutes.


    Later, the film was cut to about two hours by distributors all over the world due to censorship and too long.


    In 2001, the 123 minute restored version of metropolis led by the maunau foundation was released at the Berlin Film Festival. After years of exploration and research, about a quarter of the fragments were considered to be permanently lost at that time.


    For another example, Orson wells, the director of Citizen Kane, can be called a classic in film history, using innovative narrative techniques and shooting skills.


    However, after the shooting of "lost beauty" was completed that year, it was maliciously edited by universal, subverting the director''s creative intention.


    Orson wells was shocked and wrote a 58 page memo detailing the film''s creative intention and correct editing techniques. He was helpless and sank into the sea.


    Edited beyond recognition, the 95 minute version of "lost beauty" was hastily released by universal and lost in history.


    Until the 1990s, more than 40 years later, with the efforts of many producers, editors and restoration experts, the 111 minute version of the robbed beauty was published according to the original intention recorded in the Orson wells memorandum.


    It can also comfort the spirit of Orson wells in heaven.


    In recent years, Korean and Hollywood directors have also been "scissors hands" by film makers.


    The most famous is the insider, which scored more than 9 points. The whole film was 180 minutes long, but due to the intervention of the outside world at that time, it was deleted for 50 minutes.

 Chapter 1168

    The film insider even goes further than live horror and the defender in exposing the decadent darkness of the upper class.


    In this way, it is still the box office champion of South Korea''s "19 ban" in 2015. Netizen said: This is a forbidden film in Korean society.


    In Hollywood, Lionel''s American past (cut from 229 minutes to 139 minutes) and Ridley Scott are the most typical.


    His films such as blade runner, Gladiator, Kingdom of heaven and Mars rescue have director editing versions outside the theater version, and the latter is often more complete in artistry and brilliance.


    Especially the kingdom of heaven, the theater version is very different from the director''s editing version.


    Only the director''s edited version is the most wonderful and perfect version.


    Song Jifan seemed to have expected Luo Yingshi''s gaffe and shrugged slightly.


    "Luo PD can rest assured that he will give the final editing right to the film. This is not the first case here. Jin Taihao PD is personally responsible for each episode of the previous" please answer 2007 ".


    Our president knows the film very well and knows what the final editing right of the film means to an excellent director, so these were decided a long time ago. "


    At least, in Empire entertainment, everyone except Li Xianzhe mentioned this before he understood the shooting, editing and post production of the film.


    Although song Jifan is very familiar with various businesses in the circle, in the final analysis, he started with an agent. When he was a teenage agent, he drove his members to the set to shoot.


    The agent has no right to participate in the shooting. At most, he stands aside to accompany. When it comes to the final production of editing, the crew is very confidential.


    If you don''t pay attention to the leak, this loss can''t be compensated by a broker.


    Therefore, from the beginning, Li Xianzhe put forward such a proposal at the company meeting. No one had any objection and passed it directly by unanimous vote.


    At this point, song Jifan added, "if Luo PD doesn''t believe us, we can add such a clause to the agreement vendor on the spot and sign it in black and white."


    "Arnie, no, no, no, I''m a little impolite. Your company''s sincerity has Taihao here. I naturally believe it."


    Luo Yingshi calmed down and apologized directly for his behavior just now.


    In fact, if you think about it a little, you know that if you''re facing CJEM, let alone the final editing right, they won''t even watch it if they let themselves make a movie.


    Sure enough, what Jin Taihao said is right. The company is very new. Because it is new, there is an invisible momentum from top to bottom.


    The general boss is bold and decisive, and his temperament deeply affects everyone here.


    No wonder the employees here mention Li Xianzhe. They don''t complain like other office workers, but are full of respect everywhere.


    "If Luo PD has no opinion, we can sign the agreement. We have sent someone from CJEM for initial consultation. Your company agrees to this cooperation. As for the later cinema release and the distribution of interests, we still need detailed planning."


    "Well, then I have no opinion."


    Luo Yingshi nodded. There is nothing more real than the producer to completely delegate power and let himself control a film.


    It''s a pity that the leading role of this film is fixed from the beginning, but... Compared with the final editing right, it''s a little small.


    Song Jifan took out a long prepared check from his arms and handed it to him.


    "There are 4 million dollars in total, of which 2.5 million dollars is converted into 3 billion won, which is the start-up capital for your shooting, and the remaining 1.5 million is your living expenses and daily expenses.


    There is also the salary of the crew and the reserve fund. If it is not enough, you can apply to the company again. At that time, you can set up an application report to explain the reason. "


    Four million dollars, at this time, is close to the level of five billion won. If you say so, you won''t give it, and there is no hesitation.


    But neither Luo Yingshi nor song Jifan knew that in Li Xianzhe''s memory, the investment in the official publicity of my girlhood was more than 100 million.


    According to the exchange rate score, NT $100 million is only more than 20 million RMB, and it is also more than 3 billion won.


    It is not ruled out that the official data are exaggerated, but the real number must be between here. Therefore, after thinking about it, the funds approved in the early stage of my girlhood are 3 billion won, which is very stable.


    Although he promised to let himself go, but he really got the money, Luo Yingshi felt that the trust was very heavy.


    "Four million dollars, I will try my best to make the most satisfactory film with the least money."


    Luo Yingshi solemnly put the banknotes back in his pocket and kept them properly. With these, at least they can ensure that they will not get into some trouble due to lack of funds in the United States.


    "The president and I know your character. In fact, this money is not enough for the three major stations to make one-third of the investment in making a middle and upper level TV play.


    The president is not afraid of spending money. If he really wants to make a good film, he doesn''t care about the money. "


    Luo Yingshi nodded. "I understand. Although I have said this many times, I still want to say that I am very grateful for this trust. I will complete the task of shooting the film within a month, and the president is also in front of me. I will take the initiative to discuss with him if there are any problems."


    "OK ~ I''ll ask the Secretary to draw up the agreement now. In addition, if you want Luo PD to coordinate the trip as soon as possible and go to the United States."


    In his attitude towards the film, song Jifan seemed to be more anxious than Li Xianzhe. He immediately called the Secretary and asked the other party to call a lawyer from the legal department as an on-site witness.


    It was just the speech of going to the United States as soon as possible that made Luo Yingshi frown slightly.


    "As soon as possible, how long?"


    "Of course, the sooner the better. If you can take the team to the United States tomorrow, the company will immediately order tickets with Korean Airlines."


    Of course, in Song Jifan''s eyes, there is a more convenient way, that is, direct charter.


    After all, it is impossible for a crew to be formed without dozens of people.


    If the following group performance problems cannot be solved, select some trainees from the company to shoot, and charter a plane is a relatively easy shortcut.


    Hearing this, Luo Yingshi pondered for a moment. He felt the urgency in Song Jifan''s tone.


    Indeed, if you want to shoot my girlhood in a month, the sooner the better.


    "As long as there is a ticket, you can let me sign it. The staff of my team may have to be divided into batches and equipment..."


    "Oh, this is different. The president has asked people to help prepare the equipment needed for shooting in the United States."


    Song Jifan smiled and made a low-cost film. Li Xianzhe had already called the person in charge of marvel and pulled out a batch of equipment from the plant over there.

 Chapter 1169

    "Hey? Then... I''ll listen to your arrangement. "


    Luo Yingshi smoked his mouth. Really, he has never felt so relaxed as now. If he does so in the future, he really wants to cooperate with imperial entertainment all the time.


    Regardless, getting rid of these thoughts in his mind, Luo Yingshi sat down quietly and waited. Let''s solve the things in front of him first.


    Soon after, the secretary who had left knocked on the door and came in, followed by two men in suits.


    "President, you have made the agreement in triplicate, one of which will be sent to CJEM. In addition, this is the lawyer sent by CJEM."


    The Secretary pointed to the lawyer beside him. Because of his arrival, Luo Yingshi stood up from the sofa.


    "Hello, President song. I''m Fang Zhengxian, the lawyer sent by CJEM as a witness this time."


    In the witness of the lawyer of the legal department of the company, the two sides signed the relevant agreement on shooting.


    "Because this film is secretly filmed, we will not announce it before the premiere of the concert in girlhood. On the one hand, this is to give a benefit to girlhood and fans who go to the scene to watch.


    On the other hand, I don''t want the Korean media flying to the United States to disturb your work. I hope director Luo doesn''t mind. "


    "I''m very grateful to be able to do this. Please rest assured that I will take out what I have learned all my life to make this film well."


    Luo Yingshi reached out and held song Jifan together. At the same time, there was a clear knock on the door outside the president''s office.


    "Please come in..."


    Hearing this voice, song Jifan showed a mysterious smile on his face. It seemed that he knew who the visitor would be.


    "Hello, president."


    At the moment when the door was opened, several young trainees came in, male and female.


    "Sun Zhouyan, Qiu suojing, Jin Zhiyan, Jin zhuojing, Yong Shengyou, Che Yinyou and Fang can have come to see director Luo Yingshi."


    Hearing the speech, several trainees who appeared in the president''s office looked at Luo Yingshi with unbelievable eyes.


    Standing in the front, Fang can lowers his head with great insight and respectfully greets "Hello, director Luo, I''m Fang can, a new trainee of imperial entertainment."


    "Hello, director Luo, I''m......"


    Because of Fang can''s behavior, the rest of the stunned people wake up one after another, quickly bend down and fear that their rude behavior will make the other party dissatisfied.


    "Hello ~ ~"


    Although Luo Yingshi didn''t know why song Jifan called a group of trainees, this photo was also looked at carefully, and his face gradually looked more and more amazed.


    "It is worthy of being the standard of imperial entertainment. Each of these trainees has the ability to become an artist. Originally, I thought that S.. M''s standard for selecting trainees was very harsh. I didn''t expect imperial entertainment to go too far than s.. M."


    With this praise, song Jifan could not help showing a trace of complacency that "they are all brought to the company by the president in person and are making efforts to cultivate them for the launch of groups in the future."


    After signing the contract, Luo Yingshi seems to have become much more relaxed. At the moment, he thought song Jifan was chatting with him.


    Therefore, I looked at these trainees more, but slowly the variety God also found something wrong.


    These girls look familiar to these trainees.


    "Did director Luo see anything?" Song Jifan watched his words and expressions.


    "President song, have these female trainees ever had acting experience before?"


    As soon as the voice fell, song Jifan didn''t speak. Instead, Jin Taihao inserted a sentence: "they had guest starred in" please answer 2007 ", in which they were all school students playing male and female protagonists. There were not many scenes, and they had a few lines."


    Here, Luo Yingshi probably guessed what song Jifan meant by calling them.


    When he was in Jiang Hudong''s store before, Jin Taihao mentioned to him that in my girlhood, except that the first man is Li Xianzhe, the rest of the people adopt interns according to the usual practice.


    "I won''t hide it from you. Although the film is shot in the era of girlhood.


    But in fact, once such resources are available, Changning would rather leave them to the newcomers of the company to grow a little, and would not like to spend money to invite outside actors. I hope director Luo can understand this idea more. "


    Song Jifan said it sincerely. No matter whether Luo Yingshi is a little dissatisfied with the company''s decision in advance about actors or not, he still has to do this gesture.


    "It''s natural. I''ve known president Li''s idea of loving talents for a long time."


    In an instant, if you can''t participate in the actors and have a little emotion in your heart, this moment also disappeared because of song Jifan''s apology.


    After explaining all the matters, song Jifan focused his attention on several trainees in front of him.


    In particular, these male trainees have the shortest time to join, but they can also be said to have the best luck.


    Such an important resource was won in less than a month. After it was announced at that time, the discussion can be imagined.


    As for Qiu suojing, sun Zhouyan, Jin Zhiyan and Jin Fujing, song Jifan is not worried at all.


    On the one hand, they can be regarded as the predecessors of the company''s trainee group. They have also had the experience of guest film and television dramas, and are familiar with some things about the shooting site.


    On the other hand, it is also the relationship between these girls and Li Xianzhe.


    Although it is not clear why Li Xianzhe named several of them to play, and whether there is selfishness among them, song Jifan still chose to turn a blind eye to his private life.


    "And you guys, this is the first time you have starred in a movie since you joined the company. You must seriously complete this task, you know? Pack up immediately after you go back and wait for the company''s notice. "


    "Inside! We will work hard. "


    Everyone looked at each other, and everyone''s eyes were full of fire.


    So far, all the stars of my girlhood have been confirmed.


    The absent Li Xian philosophy should play the role of Xu Taiyu as a hero, and Qiu suojing plays Lin Zhenxin.


    Sun Zhouyan and Jin Yujing play Lin Zhenxin''s two best friends in the film, and Jin Zhiyan gets the role of school flower Tao Minmin.


    Ouyang Feifan''s role is played by Che Yinyou, while Yong Shengyou and Fang can play Xu Taiyu''s two small attendants respectively.


    Luo Yingshi can''t help looking forward to these trainees who hold the script in their arms like a baby with a happy face. Affected by this vitality, Luo Yingshi can''t help looking forward to it.


    The combination of handsome men and beautiful women, together with a sign of Li Xianzhe and imperial entertainment, will cause many young groups to pay for movies.


    "The President... Isn''t he in Korea now?"


    When everyone left the president''s office in turn, he deliberately calmed down in the autumn when he finally went out, hesitated slightly, looked at Song Jifan and said.


    He in her mouth naturally refers to someone.


    "Yes, but there''s something temporary, so I''ll deal with it. You go back and make good preparations. It''s just a few days to go to the United States. When you arrive in the United States, you can naturally see it."

 Chapter 1170

    Song Jifan''s ridicule made Qiu Suo Jing''s pretty face blush rapidly. Is it because his performance is too obvious? Or the other party''s eyes are too hot.


    "Oh ~ I''ll leave first."


    "Um ~"


    When he arrived at the door, he quietly brought the door. Qiu Sujing leaned on the wall and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "It''s over. I feel a little stupid just now."


    Think of the last time someone said that she had charm and heroism at the same time, and always looked stupid, which made people want to bully.


    At that time, she protested and refuted a few words, but now it seems that she has really become a fool.


    Er... I heard that the IQ of people who fall in love will become negative. She should have fallen to the lowest point like this.


    This feeling is like sleeping and dreaming for a long time, so that for a short time, because a person can''t distinguish between virtual and reality.


    The girl opened her eyes and raised her head. A ray of sunlight passed through the floor glass window and hung directly on the smooth floor.


    Remembering that he was in the president''s office before, song Jifan pretended to be serious and coughed.


    "In the company, we should focus on practice and exercise some restraint. Don''t let anyone see what words are written on your face at a glance."


    When this sentence came out, Qiu Suo Jing''s cheeks were a little ruddy.


    It seems that since the last hot kiss with Li Xianzhe on the set, this kind of lovesickness seems to be getting more and more serious.


    For example, when eating at his place a few days ago, the girl clearly felt that the atmosphere was a little strange.


    The weird point comes not only from my side, but also from Jenny''s side.


    At the beginning, a group of diners faced the delicious food that was frequently served. Naturally, they chattered and discussed.


    There are also a variety of topics to talk about. For example, they who have not participated in variety shooting go to ask Jenny what she has seen and heard in the United States.


    Although I saw them follow Li Xianzhe to visit Downey''s family and see so many world stars on TV, there are still many parts that haven''t been broadcast.


    With the permission of Li Xianzhe, Lisa, a foreign busy man, seemed to like the feeling of being surrounded, spitting and talking about all kinds of big events.


    For example, they were received by the mayor of a city in the United States and took a group photo.


    For example, when they arrive at a roadshow in some places, a group of fans will pop up immediately and surround the venue. Finally, they still ask local people to help dredge it.


    At some point, when the last dish was brought up, looking at the delicious food on the table, some sisters who felt good Chinese pointed to the dishes on the table and said, "this should be the standard of Manchu and Han banquet?"


    In fact, the real Manchu and Han seats only rely on Li Xianzhe, who can''t do it in a few days, but it''s more than enough to make a reduced version.


    No one could understand his mood at that time. In the future, blackpink sat with the cosmic girl, and there was only one man in the audience. This feeling is really comfortable.


    Strictly speaking, that meal also has special significance for them.


    For example, it was Jenny who returned home after filming parts of the United States. There were only three or four shots left before the end of the program.


    It needs to be broadcast on TV for a month. In fact, it can be finished in less than a week, under the condition of ensuring the combination of work and rest.


    For another example, I and my sisters participated in the shooting of please answer 2007 and witnessed the killing. The crew cheered and laughed and cried together, which is still forgotten today.


    For them who experienced shooting for the first time, the feeling of only seeing and retaining in the bottom of their heart is very magical.


    For Li Xianzhe, this is also the first time that the two future women''s groups have gathered for dinner.


    At the dinner table, Li Xianzhe hugged Jennie''s waist without hesitation, scanned them with his eyes, and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Although there are many trainees from other affiliated societies in the company, in fact, some of you sitting here are women''s groups that I really planned and launched, and some are transferred from Lehua, which I also regard as my own people.


    But so far, it still operates through the shell of starship and Lehua, but it won''t be long before you will be officially incorporated into my banner. "


    In this way, their fate is undoubtedly announced on the spot, which is much more direct than the ambiguous attitude of teachers or company staff in the past, or talking only half.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table split into two moments. Jenny, park Caiying, Lisa and Jin Zhixiu knew that they would make a debut.


    Mixcolor is exactly made for them. After using the set of sixteen, the four of them and Pei Zhuyu have always become the nine most popular.


    Qiu Suo Jing''s side is completely different. They suddenly cry into small tears. At least Li Xianzhe''s words give them the motivation to work harder in a certain direction.


    At that critical moment, Li zhenshu seemed to have no feeling. She blinked and stared at Li Xianzhe. "Then we''re on the road, li... Our debut song..."


    The girl was very clever and changed her tongue halfway. Although she was noisy at ordinary times, it didn''t mean that the little girl was stupid.


    As the topic was brought to the debut song at that moment, Qiu Suo was clearly aware that the atmosphere on the whole table had changed into another state.


    "Whether it''s Jenny''s group or your plan to debut under the name of cosmic girl in the future, in fact, I had a general guess about your debut song configuration long ago.


    However, due to the problem of order, the debut production of cosmic girl may be put on the agenda a little later. "


    At that time, Li Xianzhe put down Jenny sitting on his lap and turned into the villa. Although they didn''t know the intention of his sudden departure, none of them wanted to eat with chopsticks.


    When he came back again, Li Xianzhe had a few more pieces of paper in his hand. It can be seen from his expression at that time. He took these things out in advance. His expression was a little hesitant.


    "Speaking of it, the style of this song written by Fang Shihe PD for you is too strong. I''m afraid you can''t digest it. As for the other song, I created it after several roadshows."


    Jenny next to him took away the two music scores and watched them carefully.


    "The song is very strong and seems to be for the men''s group." Jenny took a look, and a small face quickly wrinkled into a ball.


    ¡°Fire£¿ It''s the same name as the debut song of master 2NE1... "


    Park Caiying came together. Unfortunately, the girl couldn''t bring her guitar. But after watching it, she found that the song seemed stronger than 2NE1''s fire.


    Just from the simple humming, of course, the song is a good song that they want to vent all their negative emotions after they have seen it.


    But this style seems to deviate from YG''s hip hop, which is a little confused for a time.


    "Fire, on the whole, is a song full of strong electrotrap style, energy, vitality and enthusiasm, especially some of the lyrics.


    "Live as you like, it''s all yours", "don''t bother too much, it doesn''t matter if you lose", "burn it all" these fully exude the foreign spirit of youth. "

 Chapter 1171

    The introduction heard from Fang Shihe was like reciting a textbook. Li Xianzhe paused slightly and continued.


    "But... In my eyes, as the title song of your debut album, there seems to be some lack of sections. My goal is to let you win one when you debut.


    The Rookie Award at the end of the year belongs to our empire entertainment. Therefore, this song can only be put in your debut specialty and Korean version as the second major. "


    The reason why they can''t be the first hit of their debut album is that Li Xianzhe knows that a big event will happen to 2NE1 soon.


    Because this combination has little to do with Li Xianzhe, even if he has a friendship with Cl, Li Xianzhe does not intend to intervene in 2NE1.


    But this matter, no matter whether the final result will deviate from the result they know, if their new women''s group takes fire as the main song.


    At that time, it is bound to be affected by the 2NE1 event. With the effect that Korean netizens like to splash dirty water, they still can''t do anything.


    Therefore, Li Xianzhe would rather give up the opportunity of this song as the main hit than let them be affected by this "unnecessary" storm in advance.


    In addition, the song "fire" was originally created by Fang Shihe for his bighit''s men''s group BTS. The sample was written a long time ago, and the words were filled in later.


    The song''s own style continues their previous appearance, but since Li Xianzhe cut his beard halfway and asked him to be the producer of the new women''s group, the fat man seems to take them seriously as his own women''s group.


    Although the score of the song "fire" is still the original, the demo version has been rearranged by Fang Shihe.


    However, since such good quality songs are placed in the second title position of the album by him, there will certainly be the first title.


    "What''s the other song?"


    Lisa looked at another song. From the reflection of the lights in the courtyard, she seemed to be able to see the song name of another song, which was also in English.


    ¡°¡¶Dope¡·...¡±


    After receiving it, the girl was attracted by the song title at first sight.


    The word dope originated from American rap and is an exclamation.


    It means cool, handsome and explosive. It can also be understood.


    Because the word is American slang, Lisa also knows it.


    The biggest difference between this song and fire is that the style is mixed with a hip hop flavor. It doesn''t have much problem even if it is sung directly to the group under YG.


    Li Xianzhe smiled faintly. "To tell you the truth, Fang PD didn''t fool me with a song of mediocre quality because you are a new women''s group.


    But I ask myself, my song is no worse than fire. "


    Lisa nodded. The girl thought so in her heart. If they were allowed to choose, she believed that the other three would also choose this song as the main song.


    The most fundamental reason is that the song "dope" was written by Li Xianzhe. The six English songs released in North America have let them witness his ability.


    Compared with them, Qiu Sujing was very surprised when she got their debut song.


    Because she didn''t expect that Li Xianzhe would give them songs of this style, not the lovely and lively young girls.


    Song title, "loveshot"


    Looking at the song title alone, I thought it was love and took the sexy route, but there were a few words left in the song style remarks, girl crush.


    Naturally, the twelve girls didn''t know. Li Xianzhe once had a strong dispute with the senior management of Lehua company because of the positioning of cosmic girl''s debut style.


    In order not to let the cosmic girl fall into the awkward position he knows.


    Not long ago, Li Xianzhe secretly visited Lehua. He was very disappointed by the working atmosphere of the whole company.


    Except for star scouts, none of the staff feels like "seriously working". It really responds to that sentence. Only star scouts work for Lehua.


    In the face of Li Xianzhe''s debut song, Lehua took out the song momomo.


    The person in charge was also invited from Huaxia. Facing Li Xianzhe''s black expression at the bottom of the pot, he boasted without eyesight.


    He asked the most famous composer team in the Korean circle to help him create. He didn''t know that he was cheated. He only knew to throw money. After hearing the name, Li Xianzhe directly threw the score into the trash can.


    As expected, the style of cosmic girl in Lehua''s planning book was dreamy.


    Dream... This word sounds very good, but it is not much different from the current pure style. The style is too common in Li Xianzhe''s eyes.


    Thinking of the four generations of women''s groups in full bloom a few years later, blackpink and red velet were able to break through the siege because of their different styles.


    Twice is because of the brainwashing of songs and the return of high intensity. Relatively speaking, women''s groups with the style of cosmic girls are really all over the street.


    At the beginning of their planning and positioning, Li Xianzhe put forward the existing problems.


    But the people in Lehua headquarters don''t seem to care about this. They are still self Hi, and the setting of the twelve constellations, which are divided into four teams of wjsn for activities, etc.


    There is a problem in planning and positioning. There are so many people that they do not give full play to the advantages of large regiments.


    The biggest advantage of large groups is group dance, but their dance is no different from ordinary pure women''s groups. It also emphasizes walking and highlighting the core.


    There are so many people in a multinational women''s group. If you engage in such a thing with other women''s groups, it will appear that the stage is very messy and ugly.


    So sometimes, Li Xianzhe felt that Lehua might as well learn from the men''s group and pay attention to the tidiness and strength of group dance. Later, gfriend became popular because of power + purity.


    And Yu Shao is now a super large women''s group of 12. If the group dance is neat, it''s super attractive.


    Finally, there is a lack of representative works. Their songs have problems over the years. Although they sound good, they always know each other with lovelyz, ohmygirl, DIA and Apirl.


    In this way, it was a little short. In the end, only lovelyz and ohmygirl came out first.


    Like momomo, it sounds like it can be heard, but it doesn''t highlight the characteristics of each member.


    After returning several times in a row, after missing the golden three years, it became that songs can''t afford people, and people can''t afford songs.


    This is not only the problem of their combination, but also the common problem of many women''s groups with similar styles in the same period.


    Moreover, the popularity foundation is insufficient, and ordinary companies dare not let them transform. They can only go black with one style, and it is useless to regret.


    In the eyes of many people, in terms of popularity, they seem to be inferior to gfriend, lovelyz and ohmygirl in Korea.


    At the same time, when it comes to pure people, they will first think of these three women''s groups. When it comes to cosmic girls, they are at a loss.


    The second college wind in the dream, which is summarized by some fans of cosmic girl.


    In addition, every time the cosmic girl returns, she bumps into the general trend group and sound source fog, as well as the lack of breakthrough representative works, resulting in the extremely embarrassing position of this combination for many years, and the resource inclination among members is also very serious.


    Finally, Li Xianzhe made a strong decision and fired several employees of Lehua''s planning department. Only then did he replace the debut song of this future debut women''s group with his own.


    From the perspective of songs, the quality of loveshot is much better than momomo.

 Chapter 1172

    These ideas, a large number of women''s groups have proved with facts that when they wear suits to turn and dance men''s group dance, they are far more popular than they sell cute and can circle powder.


    The biggest problem of cosmic girls is that their dance is not strong enough in visual stimulation, and several songs are soft.


    It''s better to divide them into two groups to make them look more comfortable.


    But it would be different if it was a more intense men''s group dance. This is why Li Xianzhe decided to give loveshot to them after recalling their exo dance in his mind.


    It''s best to combine the enhanced version of blackpink and mamamoo. Yes, that''s it.


    Although they can''t guarantee how hot they will be, they will at least be better than dancing "Momo" in the dream wind. This is something that can strengthen their confidence no matter how many times they think about it.


    Among the women''s groups after the three generations, there are not many women''s groups that dare to follow the girl crush style. The only ones with very personal characteristics are blackpink and mamamoo.


    Blackpink has only a few songs. Li Xianzhe won''t move. As for mamamoo, you can consider it.


    However, the mamamoo group is still on the street. Li Xianzhe wants to take some songs they will release in the future. Only from the perspective of songs, there are many good quality songs in this group.


    Recently, this group has become the biggest black spot in their new career because of the impact of the Li Zongyi incident.


    The women''s group compiled by netizens can be seen everywhere on the Internet, which has a tangled relationship with Li Zongzhen, and so on.


    There are even members who have fooled around before. When they were students, they were the eldest sister and often bullied others.


    Even though these are full of loopholes and no evidence, combined with the unpleasant looks of mamamoo, the originally biased passers-by suddenly chose to believe it.


    Perhaps at the beginning, mamamoo''s appearance was lower than the public''s standard of examining idol. At that time, someone even initiated a vote and strongly urged the member Huasha to withdraw from the League because it was too ugly.


    In this way, mamamoo has not caught fire, but has received a series of negative comments.


    Believe it or not, passers-by treat every move of such a combination with a critical eye.


    But really speaking, the public wronged them.


    First of all, although their debut time caught up with the Li Zongyi incident, in fact, the MV was shot a long time ago.


    At that time, Li Zongyi was still a member of CNBLUE. It was also lucky for them that the company invited such a big elder to guest play.


    Moreover, no one can predict what will happen in the future.


    When something happens to some artists around them, others either cancel their attention to social accounts or delete the group photos sent with that person before. These remedies can also minimize their troubles.


    However, MVS are different. They have already made their debut. We can''t delete all MVs and dissolve the group.


    In the eyes of some operators, controversial points are always better than no one''s attention. If no one pays attention to you one day, it means that you really have lost your reputation.


    Knowing that the eyes of the outside world towards mamamoo are unfriendly, we still have to move, but those passers-by with a sense of justice won''t care about you, as long as you scold where you have disputes first.


    Mamamoo''s debut was not as smooth as expected. After more than half a year, probably RBW''s boss realized the problem and began to let them take the traditional singer route.


    Not like those idols crazy in the funny entertainment variety show, but let them go to the immortal famous song.


    Also because of the performance on this program, mamamoo is gradually known by the audience.


    At the end of January of 15 years, they won the fourth gaonchart K-pop awards.


    After that, he released his second mini album "pink funky" and the main song "umohahyeh". After the release of the album, he ranked seventh on the billboard world album list in the United States.


    In MV, coco star, Huiren and Huasha acted in men''s clothes. Later, coco star and Huasha also acted in men''s clothes on music programs and triggered a topic.


    It can rewrite the fate of the combination on the street in the form of anti string men''s clothes. After mamamoo, it also plays the girl crush style to the extreme, and the proportion of women''s powder in the whole combination accounts for more than 90%.


    Take this example and put it on the cosmic girl. Li Xianzhe even imagined that after a period of debut, he found that the combination was not angry and could not seize the public''s attention, and even the debut album could not return to the original in the previous few years.


    Under such circumstances, if Lehua can quickly make a decisive decision and let them transition to the GC line, so many things may not happen later.


    But unfortunately, the company did not find the right positioning as soon as it came up, and the subsequent multiple returns can only be a blind toss.


    At that time, Li Xianzhe explained to this extent. As a result, the people of Lehua still thought he was thinking too much.


    Those people think that the style of the girls in mixcolor after their debut can be seen by the discerning. If the universe girl is the same, it is the real hit at the muzzle of the gun.


    The most important thing is that if the Tao song is replaced, and the style of the replaced song is too different from that previously finalized internally, it will certainly cause internal suspicion and dissatisfaction.


    And some people believe that there is no need to use high-quality songs for debut songs, and many companies will not do so.


    If they receive a song of high quality at this time, they would rather give it to the predecessors of the company than to the new group.


    Most people think that once the starting point of the new regiment is too high, the road behind it will be difficult to go. In addition, it is difficult to find a good song these days.


    Although Li Xianzhe understood this truth, he was dissatisfied because of this. He had ready-made shares in Lehua and had enough right to speak. He had to look at some people''s faces when he ordered to do something?


    If you have any dissatisfaction with me and think I''m fooling around, you can go straight away.


    Empire entertainment doesn''t mind raising another new women''s group that is gradually taking shape.


    However, as far as the debut song is concerned, this "loveshot" is enough. However, he can''t forget the frequent pictures of cosmic girls turning over the men''s group dance several times in his mind, which was the largest number of women''s groups in the activities of the same period at that time.


    When each member''s dance moves are very neat, that kind of shock can only be seen in the 13 person superjunior and the 12 person exo many years ago.


    As for what starting point is high, ha ha, I began to let most of the members here perform guest roles. First pile up the popularity, and then hit it with more resources.


    Although Lehua is rich, it is a low-income company in Korea. What they can''t do doesn''t mean that imperial entertainment can''t do it.


    Although the universe girl later welcomed her first debut in the show by relying on the song "save me, save you", they had been debut for three years at that time.


    Cheng Xiao, Wu Xuanyi and Meng Meiqi were taken back to China by Lehua to carry out personal activities. It happened that after the three people left, the cosmic girl took one. She felt embarrassed.


    "If it''s all right, you can find more videos of 4mintue. Look at the style that Lehua has positioned for you. Now too many people use it and it''s no longer fresh, so it''s necessary to change the style."

 Chapter 1173

    Speaking of the 4mintue group, Li Xianzhe suddenly remembered that it seems that the new sand cave tiger once played many good songs for the women''s group, including their debut songs and the solo album of member Jin Jiya.


    Wouldn''t it be a pity not to use such good resources.


    Large groups do not use strong style songs, which has a visual impact on the public. It is simply a waste.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe decided to let the tiger be their producer when the cosmic girl made her debut.


    "4mintue master''s video? So... Did the company originally position us as pure style? "


    Qiu Suo Jing put down the score and said seriously, only those eyes are bright.


    Anyway, I like this song, um ~ or I admire Li Xianzhe''s level.


    However, it is related to the positioning of their debut, which also means whether they can go further.


    "The overall style set by Lehua in your subsequent planning book is dream + academic pure department, which is still a little far from the pure style of serious children.


    However, the fundamental reason why I object to your debut in this style is that the pure style of the ballad industry has been ruled by apink, and the media call them the successors of "girlhood."


    Li Xianzhe touched his eyebrows and mused. In his impression, from 2007 to 2014, only girlhood and apink succeeded in writing pure style in the whole history of idol women''s League.


    However, after 2011, the transformation of girlhood began. In the same year, apink made its debut. It took one or two years to find the right route and became popular with "no".


    After 15 years of debut, gfriend was unexpectedly noticed by a video after ushering in a period of anonymity.


    The so-called pure power system was only fixed after the fire and became their unique style.


    During the active period of childhood and apink, it was the same after the debut of gfriend. Nine of the ten who took the pure wind died, one more ugly than the other.


    "So I think this shows that people are becoming more and more picky about this style. It''s not too much to say that they are immune. Young and lively songs are more lovely than wink, which will only make people feel good for the moment, not all the time.


    Lehua''s people are not particularly familiar with the Korean entertainment industry above the middle management level. They still formulate according to their own ideas a few years ago. They believe that as long as there are many people, throw money and choose another song, they will succeed. "


    "Well, is the song chosen by the company really bad?"


    When the people were lost in thought because of his words, Li zhenshu, who couldn''t bear it, walked up to Li Xianzhe and looked up at him.


    Li Xianzhe tilted the table and said with a sigh.


    "In view of the rapid changes in the market, it is much more intense here than in China. As trainees, you should naturally understand the speed at which the public likes the new and dislikes the old.


    Who can rely on their own style, completely let others remember their names, know what the public likes and what kind of will make them turn their attention to themselves, who is successful. "


    So, it seems that some twists and turns of the universe girl''s debut song was secretly set by Li Xianzhe.


    However, although he threw the song "momomo" into the dustbin at first, it was later taken out and decided to use it as a backup.


    This can also be regarded as comforting the people inside Lehua and giving them sweet dates with a stick. At least it will give them some psychological comfort.


    The main song is too flat and low-grade, but it''s OK to make an auxiliary circle powder track.


    At present, a series of butterfly effects, in his place, the cosmic girl is likely not to have to wait for her debut in February of 2016.


    According to the strength evaluation report issued by the company every other period of time, let them run in well with each other for a period of time to cultivate the tacit understanding to a sufficient level.


    In this way, you can make your debut directly during or after the shooting of produce101.


    At that time, they will hand over the preparations for the second season of produce101 to the people in the company. I believe that after accumulating the experience of the first season, they should have more confidence in the second season.


    Li Xianzhe himself, however, focused on making a bet with Li Xiuman to build a super large women''s League, which would not seem too hasty.


    One after another, such a large company has only one or two combinations, like what words.


    First precipitated this year, the nine member women''s troupe of mixcolor won the Rookie Award at the end of the year, including 12 songs, six Korean songs and six English songs.


    Even if they don''t return for half a year, it is enough for them to be highly expected by the public in the army of return next year. As the first sister of the company, it is natural to lay a good foundation for the first sister in advance.


    By the beginning of next year, these nine people will start running all over the world, and the Korean market will be handed over to produce101 and cosmic girl.


    This is the first draft of the business plan prepared by song Jifan after discussing with him, and it is also the reason why the private audition was launched in October this year.


    Naturally, the twists and turns in this can''t be told to these girls.


    After calming their mood, Li Xianzhe sighed on his face.


    "Believe me, I am more responsible than your company. I will not treat you as a pure commodity and joke about your life and youth. If you choose this style, you will be compared by others.


    And your number is twice that of them. If you want to highlight everyone''s characteristics and avoid waste, I choose to let you go another way. "


    At that time, Qiu Sujing realized that there seemed to be many people whose eyes were quietly changing at that moment.


    "Are you too busy? I thought you could have a good rest when you came back these days."


    Looking at the girls around them holding music scores began to exchange with each other. Looking at the chattering discussion, Jin Zhini rubbed his temples with concern on her face.


    "I can''t rest. As soon as I rest, who else will take care of you?"


    "You, don''t you still have ours?"


    Jin Zhini gave him a white look and suddenly glanced at the silence of Qiu Suo, who was in a daze. Her eyes turned.


    "To be honest, when did you hook up with others? It makes people uneasy to have a meal during this period."


    Li Xianzhe blinked. He wanted to find a chance to tell the other party about it. Unexpectedly, Jin Zhini spoke first, but pretended to be mature and sighed.


    "What means can I have? My means are not all used on you."


    Jin Zhini''s face turned red in an instant. She glanced at Qiu Suo Jing and whispered, "I will say such fancy words all day. Even I''ve been with you for so long."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Suo Jing can have such a relationship with Li Xianzhe without Jin Zhini''s several divine assists.


    Originally, I just wanted to keep this girl around and monitor each other for myself. Who didn''t expect to be shot directly after one or two times, and it was more absurd than when I fell.


    In the past, he had many opportunities to start, but in the end, his sister took the initiative.


    When I came here and was in the car, the younger generation said to her frantically in a text message that I''m sorry. Everything is on my own initiative. Don''t blame him.

 Chapter 1174

    Jin Zhini wanted to laugh. Sure enough, everyone was like a fool. She was not very stupid, but more stupid.


    If she really blames Li Xianzhe for this, she will not keep watching her sisters in her team and maintain an ambiguous relationship with him without stopping.


    Now, the relationship between Li Xianzhe and Qiu Suo Jing has been pierced by her.


    "If you can be happy, my guilt will be much less."


    Li Xianzhe hugged Jin Zhini tightly. "I''ve been worried that when you make your debut, the company will release the news of product101, which will make you feel that I''m giving up on you. So from the initial roadshow, I selected the best songs for you in an attempt to average the popularity of nine of you.


    Once I started my career, I can''t follow you every day. It''s like a new life. Everything is new. I''m afraid you can''t stand it, so I''ve been thinking that I haven''t been able to sleep well for a long time... "


    Li Xianzhe said in a low voice, but everyone heard him. The girls who were originally discussing songs put down their music scores and stared at him.


    Jin Zhini really didn''t expect their debut, which also gave Li Xianzhe a lot of pressure. She rubbed his face for a long time.


    "I didn''t think about that. The reason why I want to make a debut is because I envy those who stand on the stage. Oba, you have helped us so much and let us witness too many incredible scenes.


    Really... Don''t put so much pressure on yourself. We will all love you. "


    "When I bring all of you into this company, it is my responsibility to escort you to a successful debut.


    Don''t worry, as long as I''m here one day, I won''t let you suffer a little setback. When you''re on the stage and I''m off the stage, I''ll watch you climb to the top step by step. "


    Li Xianzhe quietly held Jin Zhini''s hand. They both buckled together and looked at each other.


    Jin Zhixiu looked at the scene with his cheeks on one side, and his eyes blinked.


    The picture like this looks very warm. No one thinks it''s show of love and feels the damage of critical hit because they say such words.


    If there is no Li Xianzhe in their life, at this time, they should still carry out ordinary and boring training in YG.


    We were really lucky to meet her.


    Lisa and park Caiying looked at Li Xianzhe with stars in their eyes. They wanted to jump directly into his arms at this moment.


    Oh, I had the same brain powder thinking about him. Now I can''t wait to take him to cough and do those things at night.


    Thank you, brother-in-law.


    Without you, we really don''t know what to do in YG.


    "You too."


    Looking down at Jin Zhini''s hair, Li Xianzhe turned his head and looked at Qiu suojing.


    "I won''t ignore you for some reason, and I also hope to use this song to make you walk out of a completely different road from the original.


    Twelve people, such a large group, operating in the hands of Lehua, will only undermine your original value. "


    Value? Our value


    Although this statement is somewhat straightforward, in the eyes of large companies, trainees are just produced parts. After assembly and packaging coloring of various departments'' assembly lines, they become brand-new goods for packing and delivery.


    Park Xiubin and Ren duorong, two trainees who joined in the later stage, were originally Marvel film fans because they had a little fan mentality towards Li Xianzhe, and the other was almost fans by him at this moment.


    Even people have said this. Why don''t they work hard.


    Long ago, when he learned that he had entered the candidate list of cosmic girl planning, Ren duorong once decided to make money to help his family pay off their debts.


    But now her goal is to live up to Li Xianzhe''s heavy heart and cultivation.


    "Don''t worry, President, we will work hard and be loyal!"


    Li zhenshu waved her small fist with great fanaticism.


    In fact, before saying this sentence, the girl once struggled whether to call oba or her brother-in-law, but then felt that since it was such a formal announcement, the appellation should be formal.


    "Brother-in-law Li has such great expectations for us and is so responsible for us. I must tell him more little secrets about Ernie in the future."


    Li Xianzhe didn''t want to. Because of some encouraging words, he inadvertently trained an agent inside the cosmic girl.


    This became his divine auxiliary weapon to break into this combination in the future.


    Qiu suojing and Wu Xuanyi looked at Li Xianzhe quietly, with deep love in their eyes.


    Especially Qiu suojing thought of the scene of the first time they met. After that, he told her that he would escort the cosmic girl.


    First, he owned the shares of Lehua, and second, his relationship with Wu Xuanyi at that time.


    Since then, they gradually realized that they had become good friends. Yes, he had been taking care of them until they took the initiative to visit the shift that day.


    He also gave them the chance of acting they had always dreamed of, and never asked them to return anything.


    On sun Zhouyan''s birthday, he bought twelve cents of the same gift at one time. Although it was not particularly expensive, it made the sisters love it.


    After that, the girl returned to the dormitory and lay in a daze with a crystal ball in her bed. Every time she opened the black pimple under her, there would be bursts of soft music.


    I remember the sisters said privately that they never thought that he would be a person with warm heart, no discrimination and cold-blooded ruthlessness, and only money in his eyes.


    Knowing that Cheng Xiao loved apples, he sent many boxes at one time. Knowing that Wu Xuanyi liked laver, he also sent many bags. Each member seemed to understand the taste very well.


    This kind of care concern is irresistible and can''t find fault. Relatively speaking, in the past, they were treated like starship and Lehua to be packaged.


    Now think about it, compared with these behaviors of Li Xianzhe, it''s hardly worth mentioning.


    "Cheng Xiao, Meiqi, you and Xuan Yi are both foreign members of the team. After your debut, your pressure will be much heavier than other members. The company will appropriately give you three extra breaks a week to ensure your health and mental problems.


    In addition, in the running in period of the next few months, we must learn more Korean. Although you two are the dancers in the team, you can''t give up singing.


    As long as the company sees your progress in singing, in the future, I will personally let you solo, and it will be a bilingual version. "


    Solo......


    Such words stunned one of them, and a surprised and inexplicable look appeared on that face.


    In Li Xianzhe''s impression, the singing skill of Chinese members in Korea is their biggest weakness.


    The biggest reason is not that they don''t work hard, the harmony line is not suitable and have no talent, but the company''s attitude towards foreign members.


    As a result, from the very beginning, they didn''t intend to make efforts to train these foreign members as lead singers.

 Chapter 1175

    Because they are regarded as sharp tools for encircling money, they feel that as long as the appearance and packaging are good, it doesn''t matter even at the scene of the car accident.


    This is a very perfunctory and irresponsible attitude. Such a result will only make all these foreign members become traffic stars in the end, rather than make continuous progress like Korean local members.


    "We will work hard."


    Cheng Xiao and Meng Meiqi quietly hold hands.


    In the past, when talking to the company''s senior management, it was like listening to the book of heaven. They would only respond with constant nodding. This time, they understood the meaning of Li Xianzhe''s words.


    The other girls listened to such words, but their eyes were no longer full of envy as before.


    Because after this period of contact, and then carefully recall the past bit by bit, everyone''s heart is only satisfied.


    It''s not easy to achieve this level without discrimination. Maybe they will feel some happiness and have no worries, but they will accumulate more and more gratitude.


    Sun Zhouyan silently closed his hands together and hung under his navel. A pair of beautiful eyes scanned Jin Zhini in his arms, with a look of envy flashing frequently.


    At that moment, she inadvertently looked at Li Xianzhe. He was still so gentle, and his eyes were filled with admiration.


    Does he like his appearance very much? Or figure?


    Sun Zhouyan dared not think so dirty. She thought it was a sin.


    As for why she envies, even the girl herself doesn''t realize it, but her eyes won''t lie.


    He worked so hard to escort us all and willingly became a perfect backup. Is that why you are so good to me?


    The girl was ambivalent and greedy for this warmth. On the other hand, she felt that he was just taking care of everyone and taking himself with him.


    Several times when she went to bed at night, she leaned over and looked at the transparent man in the crystal ball again and again.


    If other boys gave her such a gift, she would feel numb and want to lose it, but


    In those days, she often looked at this thing with eyes full of autumn water, or emptied frequently, resulting in mistakes in dancing during practice.


    Jin Yujing asked her if she was in love. In the past, she had never been so seriously distracted.


    At that time, sun Zhouyan naturally refuted, saying that she was just a little tired, but only she knew the strange emotion.


    When Qiu suojing or Wu Xuanyi is on the phone with Li Xianzhe, she will quietly pretend to pass by her and listen.


    If everyone talked about his news and topics, she would inadvertently lean over.


    It''s really like there was a shadow in her life circle after she came back from the airport.


    For yourself who has zero love experience and is like an idiot, it is always difficult to give up this feeling for the first time.


    I remember Li Xianzhe once said that her appearance is very good, which is different from Jin Zhiyan''s charm, but in the eyes of girls, what does it mean to be often praised by a heterosexual?


    Are you really just taking care of me without any other thoughts?


    Whenever she felt that it was good, but the warmth continued to shine on herself.


    When she delivered dinner at the airport, she gave her enough face and steps. Even if some words outside her opened the pain in his heart, he carefully filled in the so-called birthday gift after a long time.


    Combined with his high status, it seems a little cute.


    But it''s a pity... Because of the relationship between Qiu Suo Jing and him, sun Zhouyan can only suppress the inexplicable emotion in his heart.


    Jin juejing and Jin Zhiyan lean together. The two gods synchronously face Qiu suojing''s side face and show a honey smile together.


    They are happy for their good sisters and can know such people.


    Their fate has changed since they foresee him, and because of his intervention, they have turned to a better path than originally.


    Why should I be so sure? It may be my intuition or I think he won''t hurt them.


    When the vast majority of girls are immersed in Li Xianzhe''s declaration and the beautiful longing for their debut, there will always be a few people whose way of thinking is somewhat different from them.


    Li luduo silently took an oversized chicken leg and chewed it at the corner. Her bright mouth was pouting. I didn''t know who bullied her.


    But in fact, in the inner world of this petite girl, there is a very dog blood thought.


    "Suo Jing, Ernie is really a fool. The atmosphere is so good at the moment. Don''t hurry up and have a kiss or something. Your boyfriend is openly held by other girls and is still standing there. Alas, I''m so tangled with watching the love drama this evening."


    "Hey, no one else has eaten. It''s a little bad for you to eat like this."


    Just as the girl began to fill her brain with a series of dog blood drama pictures of Qiu Suo Jing and Li Xianzhe, Nando wished that big face inexplicably appeared in Li luduo''s line of sight.


    They simply played the game of big eyes and small eyes, but this position was a little far from Li Xianzhe. In addition, Nando was willing to speak a little quietly, and many people didn''t notice the situation here.


    "Who said I was the only one to eat? Cheng Xiao and Meiqi are not eating either."


    Liluduo said that she was not satisfied. She waved the chicken leg that was bitten and pointed to the direction around her.


    This time the voice was so loud that everyone heard it. Cheng Xiao and Meng Meiqi, who were stealing food, looked up blankly.


    When I realized that everyone was looking at them, like a hamster''s face quickly turned purple.


    "Ah ah... Cheng Xiao and Meiqi have reached it. Where is the water?"


    "Pat them on the back to help them breathe..."


    "No, no, let them spit out the things in their mouths first."


    A burst of chicken flying and dog jumping in front of us forcibly smashed the warm atmosphere we all felt just now into pieces.


    "Ernie, this is water."


    Li zhenshu very tactfully handed over the decanter filled with water. Meng Meiqi first extended his hand to take it. Ignoring the problem of the girl''s image, she raised her head to the bottle mouth and stood up.


    Hiss... This drinking method is really heroic. I always feel like I can only do such behavior after drinking wine many times. I don''t know how much she can drink?


    Li Xianzhe touched his chin. There is no such problem in China as South Korea, which strictly prohibits minors from drinking. If you really want to say, these three should not be too bad.


    Over there, Cheng Xiao was still talking vaguely in the face of the manipulation of many palms.


    ¡°@#£¤%£¤¡­¡­%.....¡±


    "What is Cheng Xiao talking about?"


    It was like an alien language, and the expression was so excited that they stopped and looked at each other blankly.


    Seeing that they didn''t understand, Cheng Xiao still pointed to his mouth, spattered with saliva, and pointed to Meng Meiqi, who was crazy drinking water.


    "She''s saying that the food is so delicious that it''s a pity to spit it out, so it was just burned. Now it can be chewed and swallowed directly.


    Well... But she needs some time. Don''t rush her. " Li Xianzhe touched his nose and said.

 Chapter 1176

    People looked at him suspiciously. It''s impossible. They didn''t feel that Cheng Xiao had said a long time before.


    Just the next moment, facing his seemingly serious explanation, Cheng Xiao really nodded. The girl raised her head, held the convex cheeks on both sides, and her lips twisted.


    "Gollum..."


    After swallowing it at a certain moment, the girl''s face showed an intoxicated look, "Hey, Yigu, it tastes good. Where''s PAB? PAB, give me PAB... "


    "PAB? Why say "PAB?"


    "Ah PA~ PA (fan) pa (fan)... "


    Holding his chin, Li Xianzhe got up and went to the villa to bring out the rice cooker. During this period, no matter who was, he was surprised by the divine tacit understanding between Li Xianzhe and Cheng Xiao.


    "It''s amazing. Why can he understand Cheng Xiao?"


    Sun Zhouyan tilted his head and glanced at someone who was blushing because he said something wrong. Someone lying on the table stretched out his hand and tore at each other''s face.


    "When did you master another language..."


    "Well... It''s not my fault. Who made you teach so badly? Whenever I want to express something, I always can''t remember vocabulary."


    Cheng Xiao blinked innocently, but his other hand quietly climbed onto the table and moved towards the plate full of fruit.


    "But why? We don''t understand, but he can understand."


    Sun Zhouyan thought evil that there must be some kind of transaction between the two. Is it difficult for Li Xianzhe and Cheng Xiao to meet secretly?


    It''s impossible. The sisters practice with them every day and never go out alone.


    In addition, what makes them very sure is that Cheng Xiaogang just doesn''t speak Chinese.


    Because the magical communication mode between Cheng Xiao and Li Xianzhe has completely stimulated the girls'' thirst for knowledge.


    "Maybe it''s because he also knows Chinese?" Jin Fujing pushed the nonexistent frame beside her eyes and looked like a bully.


    "But I think it''s necessary to go back and help Cheng Xiao strengthen his Korean course. If you agree, please raise your hand."


    Whoosh~~


    In an instant, all the people who could see them raised their hands and held their chest for fear that they would be left behind.


    "Good. Let''s make the following course form, one hour per person per day."


    "I object. You can''t take up my personal time like this."


    Cheng Xiao, the heroine involved in the accident, protested.


    "I can watch videos on the Internet and learn from books. You can''t pass the Mandarin exam one by one. Why can you teach me?"


    This is a point. A group of girls who raised their hands to vote turned hot and were ridiculed by a foreigner.


    Er... It''s really embarrassing to fail the Mandarin exam, but it''s hard to finish their studies when they think that they are all interns, go to class and return to the company to practice after school. As for becoming a Xueba


    The most important thing is that there are 12 people in a team, and 11 people are liberal arts students.


    Eleven native speakers who failed the Mandarin test went to teach a foreigner to learn Korean. This picture is a little... Inexplicably unconvincing.


    "How can this take up your personal time? In order to teach you, we also sacrificed our rest time. Well, be good, or I won''t teach you Busan dialect."


    Qiu Suo''s righteous words stood on Jin Yujing''s side and used his killer mace by the way.


    "So... Does it mean that I can spend more time teaching you Chinese in the future?"


    Cheng Xiaodi leisurely turned her eyes to the beads. The expression of crying and mourning turned into a sunny day in an instant.


    Although Korean is difficult to learn, it is absolutely difficult to learn Chinese.


    After living in Korea for only a few months, many foreign members can speak a vocabulary level that amazes local people.


    But the Chinese language is completely reversed. Think about every time they go to Chinese songs, these sisters write crooked words and make a sentence. They don''t know how many brain cells they kill. The little depressed emotion in their hearts has long disappeared without a trace.


    "Yes, I''ve long wanted to add time. I''m afraid you won''t, so I didn''t say it."


    Originally, Cheng Xiao thought that after putting forward such conditions, these sisters should extremely resist this thing. After all, learning Chinese is far more difficult for them than remembering a few cumbersome and complex dances.


    But now everyone is eager to try when they hear about adding time.


    Cheng Xiao wanted to slap herself. Just as the girl herself mocked these sisters for failing in Korean, when she went to teach them Chinese, the pronunciation of Pinyin alone worried her, Wu Xuanyi and Meng Meiqi for several days, and finally bought Chinese textbooks.


    Why do you suddenly have such a high enthusiasm for learning Chinese?


    Cheng Xiao was puzzled and thought that his sight accidentally fell on Lisa who had just come out of the villa with dishes and chopsticks.


    The girl counted her head seriously. It seemed that she found something missing. She stuck her neck and shouted to the inner room, "brother-in-law... Two pairs of chopsticks are missing."


    His brother-in-law... Cheng Xiao suddenly remembered that Li Xianzhe had lived in China before. His authentic Chinese level was admired by even the three Chinese people.


    Recently, the sisters have more time and opportunities to contact her than before.


    The two sides have also been stiff at the beginning, and now they are like close relatives. Are they willing to learn Chinese because of Li Xianzhe?


    When I practiced back and forth in Lehua and starship in the past, when I knew that I would go to China in the future, these sisters were not as interested as they are now.


    "Inside, arazo ~ ~"


    Thinking, Cheng Xiao was like a discouraged balloon, shrugging and pulling his head on the table, unable to lift any spirit.


    As the eldest sister, Jin Jianjing said she was very satisfied with the picture of the unity of views. As soon as she heard that everyone was there, Wu Xuanyi smiled and stepped forward, "Ernie, do you have my share?"


    "How much better can you be than qiqingxiao?"


    With an expressionless face, Jin Jijing stretched out her hands and squeezed Wu Xuanyi''s face inside.


    "Eh, it''s so ugly."


    Under the control of her hands, Wu Xuanyi''s face is like a soft dough. It is crazy and deformed, even to the extent that she can''t see her eyes.


    "This just shows that I am a natural beauty." Wu Xuanyi couldn''t get rid of it, so she had to give up, muttered and said vaguely.


    Natural beauty, this is definitely the ultimate goal of any girl.


    However, because too many people have insufficient congenital conditions and have inferiority complex in their appearance, they begin to make efforts the day after tomorrow.


    What is naked showing off? That is, Jin Jijing narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    "Wu Xuanyi Xi, are you saying, Ernie, have I had my face cleaned?"


    "Ah? No, no, Ernie, the most beautiful of us. "


    Wu Xuanyi was surprised. She felt a chill behind her and waved her hand wildly.


    "Hey... What''s the most beautiful." The shameless flattery of the other party made Jin Jijing''s mouth involuntarily raise an arc, and the two big hands that made trouble also loosened.


    The girl''s V-shaped gesture against her chin means "yes, I''m the most beautiful."


    Others looked at the two real sisters'' business blowing each other, and moved their steps to hide away.

 Chapter 1177

    "Jin Jing Ernie has become more and more narcissistic recently. Every morning he wakes up and before going to bed at night, he will take a beautiful look in the mirror and indulge in his appearance."


    Jin Zhiyan watched her sister fall into her beauty and couldn''t extricate herself. She pretended to be mature and took her shawl and long hair.


    The girls were slightly stunned and almost forgot that there was also a recognized sister with top appearance.


    "Why?"


    "It seems that the company teacher praised her for being more and more beautiful recently, so she got a little angry." Meng Meiqi quietly came up and added.


    Everyone looked surprised, "deser? Eh, Meiqi, you can even use such advanced words. "


    "My Korean level is sometimes good and sometimes bad..."


    Meng Meiqi said with a grin that probably every foreign trainee has such a talent.


    If it''s good for you, you can communicate normally, but if it''s not good for you, you just pretend you don''t understand.


    Compared with Cheng Xiao''s depression and Wu Xuanyi''s enthusiasm, Meng Meiqi, who had just been scalded by food, held his chin foolishly and gently knocked on the wine glass with chopsticks in his hand.


    Jingling and crisp voice, not to mention very nice.


    "Meiqi, what are you doing?"


    Meng Meiqi blinked her eyelashes and said with a embarrassed smile, "well, I''m a little hungry. I just told Cheng Xiao that I want a meal, too."


    "..." the girls covered their faces and turned around, indicating that they did not dare to talk to the man again.


    When the rice cooker is brought to the table, each person holds the hot rice to lift the lid of the plate in front of him.


    When can you enjoy such a big meal with exquisite fragrance.


    The taste of this temptation led them to swallow their saliva. Qiu suojing sat quietly aside and wanted to help, but found that there seemed to be no place for them to use.


    The sisters around them ate very ladies one by one. In the past, they refused to give in in in front of delicious food. Now, even holding chicken legs, they use two fingers as much as possible, or simply clamp them with chopsticks.


    Autumn is very quiet, I want to Tucao, do you want to make complaints about it? But she herself is the same.


    "Today, I specially cooked these dishes to entertain you. Don''t make yourself at home. Just take this place as their own home."


    Li Xianzhe took turns to pick up a piece of ribs and put them into each girl''s bowl.


    "Nei... We''re welcome."


    It was not until they saw Li Xianzhe start to eat with chopsticks that the girls rubbed their hands, stared at the beautiful food with such beautiful colors, and even a lot of saliva came out at the corners of their mouths.


    "Wow ~ ~ it must be delicious."


    "Brother in law... Here you are."


    Qiu suojing clearly remembers that at that time, park Caiying was at the dinner table? Is that the name?


    The girl with curly hair personally stuffed the wrapped meat into his mouth. Her action was very natural, and her eyes were full of tenderness.


    Nowadays, park Caiying is not a famous trainee in South Korea. Because she often shows people with fiery red curls in the program, she is called "little rose" by fans.


    I have to say that this girl really has an unspeakable charm temperament.


    Similarly, as a trainee, Qiu Sujing also knows that fire red is one of the most difficult colors to control.


    "Don''t you like meat best? This is the best one. It won''t hurt me if you give it to me? "


    Li Xianzhe seems to be used to park Caiying''s practice, so he looks into each other''s eyes and asks with a smile.


    "It also depends on who it is. I will be unhappy if others rob me, but my brother-in-law is different. During this period, my brother-in-law is not in the United States. We perform everywhere with the program group. Everyone misses the days when my brother-in-law is around."


    Piaochaiying''s eyes are moving. She doesn''t mind being present in so many people. She has to hide her mind.


    Occasionally, when her eyes were right, the girl also raised her eyebrows proudly towards Qiu Suo Jing, as if mocking her that she didn''t dare to do anything.


    "Hmm ~ that''s right. It would be impolite for me to refuse this sparerib." Li Xianzhe nodded and directly put the ribs into his mouth.


    Between the two people, such intimate interaction and park Caiying''s natural appearance of unprepared are not the first time.


    At that time, I sighed foolishly. Sure enough, when a girl dreams of being a good wife and mother, she will become much more elegant.


    And I was suppressed by such an inexplicable aura, as if I had quickly returned to the past.


    The sisters'' hatred of iron and steel made her look like a counsellor, especially Park Caiying''s afterwards proud look. Even Jin Zhini didn''t say anything. What kind of identity was she.


    But at that time, Qiu Sujing was sure that Li Xianzhe absolutely felt the sudden atmosphere on the dinner table.


    In the past, in such a situation, we should chat together, but it seems that we intend to create opportunities for her.


    Li zhenshu and Li luduo, both of whom are sitting in their recent busy, have a lovely smile. In addition to whispering "Ernie, this is good", "this is also delicious, try this", there is no other communication.


    Knowing that she was driven to the shelves like this, Qiu Suo Jing was still clutching the rice. At that time, her left hand under the dinner table was quietly held by someone from a certain direction.


    The familiar warmth and security made her look up. Li Xianzhe was still eating quietly. At the moment when they looked at each other, Qiu Sujing saw a kind of encouragement from his eyes.


    Seems to be telling her not to put such pressure on yourself.


    They tightened their fingers more and more on the table. Such a small move was not found by other people.


    After that, she obviously felt that her state of mind had returned to the most normal level, but in the eyes of other sisters, it seemed that she was still so cautious.


    "Ernie, happiness depends on yourself."


    About halfway through the meal, Li zhenshu began to gather together to cheer her up. Even the smallest busy man expressed his righteous support for himself. How can Qiu Sujing not understand this truth.


    Although before that, his relationship with Li Xianzhe was very romantic, and he did all the behaviors he dreamed of.


    However, there seems to be a lack of buffer period afterwards, coupled with the attention from the sisters, Qiu suojing thought that he and Li Xianzhe still needed to precipitate for a period of time.


    At least, the biggest difference between themselves and those people is that they have been in contact with Li Xianzhe for a longer time, whether they are shooting programs or in private.


    On the reserve of feelings, it is better than yourself.


    Fortunately, at that time, her position was close to Li Xianzhe. Maybe she noticed that she had been eating with her head down. The other party quietly held her hand on the table.


    In retrospect, the warmth and security of that time are like what Li Xianzhe said to them when he left after dinner and wandered downstairs.


    At that time, the sisters knew very insightfully that they must have a lot to say, and even some brave ones shouted directly.


    "If my brother-in-law wants to take Ernie back for the night, we won''t have a problem. As long as we make more delicious food for us in the future, we can either come to my brother-in-law''s house or our dormitory."

 Chapter 1178

    Facing the ridicule of these unscrupulous sisters, Qiu Sujing was furious.


    But before he could say it, Li Xianzhe interrupted.


    "I just want to talk to her, of course, if you want to stay and listen."


    Speaking of it, Qiu Suo Jing has long seen what the temperament of her sisters is. Li Xianzhe has long been clear.


    It''s not too much to say that he used to deal with girls of different ages every day.


    When this was said at that time, the people just laughed, but a curious man''s eyes jumped up.


    "Really? I want to hear... What does my brother-in-law want to say to Ernie... "


    In Li Xianzhe''s eyes, Li zhenshu is still a little child. She is curious about many things around her.


    In particular, it is unthinkable for a person to fall in love and will not be punished by the company.


    "What do you want to hear?" Maybe she had just finished dinner at that time, and hi PI had gone too far. Li zhenshu''s face was still red.


    In the quiet sight of autumn, I remember that Li Xianzhe bent down with a smile and rubbed his hand on his busy head.


    "Like in a TV series? A kiss goodbye? Say a wave hey? Or a deep hug? "


    The touching and killing of this record made Li zhenshu stop talking. It was not as noisy as before, and even narrowed her eyes comfortably.


    A group of girls stared at the scene. As a means of killing Li zhenshu as their daughter, it was not unused in daily life, but no one could achieve this effect.


    "Then my brother-in-law can stay with onido for a while, and Oni, if I don''t come back tonight, I can occupy oni''s... Mmm, mmm..."


    "Go, go."


    Jin Jijing looked at Li Xianzhe''s smiling eyes and swayed back and forth between them. She felt that her ears were burning.


    It''s a shame that a brother-in-law''s brother-in-law is so affectionate that dog legs can''t reach this level.


    So a group of people pulled a dead face to turn back. Li zhenshu, who was eavesdropping and peeking, turned back until she got on the elevator. She was scolded by her sisters for crying.


    In the path of the dormitory community, he strolled aimlessly holding his hand. Many times, he thought about qiusujing.


    I used to expect that I could get along like this one day, but when I really met it, I always felt it was not true.


    If someone on their side wants to get close to Li Xianzhe, they will be greeted with a warning in their eyes.


    The good sisters around me stabbed themselves under the table several times to make her take the initiative.


    I thought he was in the company today, so when I received the notice from the room chief, I couldn''t wait to pull the three sisters over, but the result was disappointing.


    Anyway, I should say thank you to him. Qiu Sujing can''t forget the funny behavior of the three fools when they heard that they were going to play a movie.


    In this way, they will make their debut in the future. With Li Xianzhe, at least they won''t be hurt at all.


    Cheng Xiao, Meiqi and Xuanyi have been performing technical classes more and more frequently recently. Other relatives are also envious in their eyes.


    I vaguely remember that time on the set, Li Xianzhe told them that everyone would have such a chance in the future.


    I didn''t expect such a promise to come to them so soon.


    Universe girl, this name is the combination name that they were told when they met twelve people.


    At that time, I thought it was very exclusive, but now I''m more and more used to its brand.


    Come on, as the appointed captain, we will make a smooth debut as long as he is there.


    ......


    On the other side, the exclusive practice room for Lehua trainees.


    Sun Zhouyan, Jin Yujing and Jin Zhiyan sat on the ground watching the script happily.


    I took out a serious and hard work that I had never had in school. It seems that as long as I look at it once, then stare and squeeze a few tears, I can perfectly interpret the role.


    Lehua''s trainees and other practitioners practice separately. At regular intervals, special teachers will come to check, assess and give guidance.


    In most cases, these girls practice by themselves.


    Wu Xuanyi and Meng Meiqi practiced splitting crazily under the guidance of Cheng Xiao.


    The three people''s slogans and actions are in full swing, which seems to be preparing for the next assessment.


    For foreign trainees, doing some difficult and cool movements when performing dance is helpful to help them score extra points.


    Verified that sentence, don''t turn is not a foreigner.


    "Hey, Yigu... For the first time in my life, I feel that my flexibility is so poor. When I practiced at Lehua before, pressing my legs every day didn''t hurt as much as it does now. I''m really old."


    Someone''s words made two girls around turn their eyes.


    I feel old when I''m just 20, but as a matter of fact, human functions still have resilience, which will slowly deteriorate with age.


    A high degree of practice in teenagers may be full of energy after a short rest, but in twenties and thirties, you will sleep all night and get sore the next day.


    "Are we going to be grannies?"


    Cheng Xiao said with a smile. He seemed to be angry with the other party. He made a lot of difficult movements continuously. His body held together like a folding board and stared at the other party''s eyes.


    "This is a typical schadenfreude. I still believe you so much. Now you laugh at me like this."


    "Is this ridicule?"


    Cheng Xiao sat on the ground in a straight line, holding one of his legs in his hands, and rolled back and forth straight on the floor.


    "Hey, it''s so comfortable to split. It''s good for your health to split it occasionally."


    Wu Xuanyi squinted at the meat mountain rolling back and forth in front of her. "Next time, if I go to oba for dinner, I must spit in your meal and put more salt in it."


    "Ah? Don''t do that? I was wrong... "


    Cheng Xiao''s rolling body stopped instantly. He pushed his body to each other''s face and flattered him.


    "Last time brother-in-law Li cooked Cantonese food, I was greedy every time I thought about it. When shall we have another meal?"


    "Hey, in your eyes, oba is our chef."


    Wu Xuanyi looked discontented. At least it was his boyfriend.


    He didn''t eat enough of his big meal. As a result, Cheng Xiao stared at him again. This is absolutely not possible.


    "You have such a good relationship with him. Anyway, he lives in such a big house, and the girls in it have all gone back to sleep together recently?


    In the future, he will live in such a big house alone. It must be boring to eat alone. He must have been very welcome in the past. "


    Cheng Xiao said with a smile, but he was a little guilty of Wu Xuanyi''s direct laser eyes, and couldn''t help turning his head.


    "It''s a big deal. I pay for his meals every month. Suo Jing oni said that his diet can ensure that people who have eaten won''t get fat. You don''t know how tempting it is for our trainees."

 Chapter 1179

    That''s true. Wu Xuanyi blinked and said that in the past few months, she had never gained weight by eating his three meals every day.


    And always kept within the standard line. In addition to these intense exercises in the company, her body didn''t have any diseases, which is the most amazing.


    When chatting with Li Xianzhe in the past, I once heard the other party mention that his recipes were all during his life in China and the United States. He visited some famous nutrition experts, cooks and fitness coaches, and finally summed up a set suitable for himself.


    At present, all the people who have eaten his food, except those who live in the villa, are always looking for all kinds of excuses to rub their meals when he is at home.


    Once or twice is OK. If you have more times, just bring your own ingredients.


    In the face of such a group of beautiful girls, or bright eyes, Li Xianzhe didn''t even refuse.


    "Is it a matter of money? If you feel embarrassed because you eat too much, oba won''t be responsible for cooking when I live in with the other three from the beginning. You have to have a reason to eat in the past? "


    Wu Xuanyi scolded each other with a straight face. "It''s like Momo. You should have seen that RB girl from JYP."


    "It''s her. I know she likes to eat pig''s feet. When I saw her in the company before, I bought pig''s feet for her. She was very happy to call me Ernie."


    Cheng Xiao nodded, as if Momo''s eyes flickering as he chewed on the pig''s hoof flashed in his mind, and involuntarily showed his aunt''s smile.


    Wu Xuanyi smiled coldly. "Whoever buys her pig''s feet to eat, she''ll call him Ernie."


    Girls make complaints about the pig''s trotters at the moment of deep inward heart.


    Mingming is two years older than Cheng Xiao, but he changed his name to sister Cheng Xiao because of a pig''s hoof at the party. What about integrity


    Of course, it may also be that Momo was so cute that she called her sister at that time, and Cheng Xiao accepted it with a calm face.


    The picture of two cute meat holding together, ah, it''s indescribable, indescribable.


    "As you used to eat, it''s good to eat twice at a time. It''s hard to avoid people''s suspicion when you have more times. Momo is different. She and her friends are regarded as sisters by oba, so they were naturally welcomed by oba in the past.


    You... Have known each other for such a long time. During this period, ouba also specially explained to you and Meiqi about shooting. In the end, you don''t even want to call an ouba. "


    Speaking of this, Wu Xuanyi seemed to have a lot of opinions and grabbed Cheng Xiao''s face.


    "It''s OK to call brother-in-law Li inside. President Li is a mouthful outside. Do you know that when you and Meiqi shouted like this last time, I felt embarrassed while listening."


    Cheng Xiao blushed slightly and glanced at Meng Meiqi who didn''t speak next to him.


    "I can''t call it out. Isn''t it all said in Korean dramas that only people in love can call oba?"


    Meng Meiqi, senior vice president of Korean drama professional poisoning Committee, raised his hand.


    "I''ll correct this. It''s not just people who love each other that can be called oba. People with a good relationship can also be called oba."


    "What about outside? In front of him, if there are other outsiders nearby. "


    Cheng Xiao puts forward this question to the point. If he calls others Europa so affectionately in front of outsiders, he is just a little trainee and will not be doubted by others.


    "If you don''t shout, you have to shout. Now everyone else has shouted. You and Meiqi have never had a unified caliber."


    "Although it is, after all, he is now with Suo Jing oni... I think brother-in-law Li should be safer."


    Cheng Xiao retorted in a low voice. He suddenly realized what was wrong and immediately raised his head and stared at each other.


    "No, why have you become so strange?"


    "What? What''s strange. "


    Wu Xuanyi was stunned, and her heart began to beat faster.


    Speaking of it, she and Li Xianzhe haven''t told anyone in the team, so everyone thinks she just has a very good relationship with Li Xianzhe.


    The girl once thought about making such a relationship public, but she was also worried that because of this, there would be chaos within them, so she could only hold it in her heart.


    "How do I feel that every time I mention him, your expression is very... Concerned? Care? It''s a bit like Suo Jing oni. "


    Even Meng Meiqi feels suspicious. Girls have always been sensitive to certain things.


    In addition, standing from the perspective of onlookers and facing Wu Xuanyi''s evasive eyes, a terrible idea arose in their minds.


    "You won''t be to him..."


    When the story goes on here, generally speaking, people will normally make some refutations.


    Just the next moment, Wu Xuanyi blushed, bowed her head and played with her fingers, "well, a long time ago..."


    Cheng Xiaomeng Meiqi was stunned. They took a breath of air-conditioning together. "No, it won''t be so dog blood?"


    Wu Xuanyi refused to accept "what is dog blood? Do we have a problem together?"


    "Of course not. You''re with him and you''re quiet, Ernie..."


    Meng Meiqi broke his fingers and blurted out, "love triangle, this is, are you making an idol drama?"


    "She''s her, I''m me. Anyway, she doesn''t know this. It''s estimated that even if she knows, she''s still stupid. Besides, you two don''t know the extent of her poisoning."


    Wu Xuanyi doesn''t seem to want to talk too much about this matter. After all, it can''t be sorted out in a few words. "So, you two know why he takes care of you so much?"


    Why take care of so much? They opened their mouths, because this sentence became silent.


    Before, they had a little doubt that Qiu Suo Jing was not like Li Xianzhe.


    Both Cheng Xiao and Meng Meiqi think that he takes special care of them. In addition to their foreign members, there is a little element of kindness and pursuit.


    Ambiguity is a kind of thing that is difficult to measure with anything at the moment.


    And no matter who is single or who owns famous flowers, he will not refuse ambiguity in many times.


    It seems to play some mental stimulation, like poison. You can''t quit as long as you try a little.


    But now in front of the reality is that the three of them naturally have good feelings because they come from the same country.


    Li Xianzhe and Wu Xuanyi have that kind of relationship. It''s also right to take care of them with emotion and reason. Maybe it''s necessary for this sister to say something for them.


    "So we have your light?"


    Cheng Xiao started his career quietly. For some reason, at this moment, he looked at Wu Xuanyi''s expression without repentance, but his heart was a little empty and lost.


    It seems that the distance between them and her and their identity are getting farther and farther.


    Wu Xuanyi somehow has a long-term meal ticket. No one in the company will treat her, but they don''t even dare to think about love.


    "Hmm ~ ~ although it''s a little bad, it''s true. You two tell the other sisters about me and him, you know?"


    The girl knew that if such a thing was said, it would be a shock to anyone who heard it.

 Chapter 1180

    "In any case, it is a fact that we would not have access to these resources and opportunities without OPEC. Since then, when I get along with him, I understand that if I want to mix in this circle, I must find a backer.


    It doesn''t mean that we must be stable when we enter a large company. Even if we are successful in identity, we are just an artist, so you two are lucky. At least he is not a rotten person. "


    Speaking of this, Wu Xuanyi smiled and stretched out her fingers and poked them casually on their faces.


    "You two don''t have to make such an expression. After all, it''s my business. How to live or how to live."


    On the surface, this sounds like saying that it''s my business who I associate with, and you don''t care.


    But a deeper meaning is that you don''t have to be afraid, he won''t have more intersection with you.


    Cheng Xiao and Meng Meiqi were young, but at least they could understand them. They suddenly flattened their mouths.


    It seems that they think they should stay away from such men. Moreover, even if they don''t understand Li Xianzhe''s private life, they have heard more or less.


    From the perspective of trainees, this is not something they are qualified to talk about.


    "Ah, in this way, I should go to eat openly, and I have reason to make him not only feel dignified, but also very welcome."


    Around, the topic between the three returned to the food inexplicably.


    Cheng Xiao came forward and looked at Wu Xuanyi with flashing eyes. "After all, I know a lot of your little secrets. If you use this in exchange..."


    Wu Xuanyi held her white teeth and smiled, "are you sure you know as much as she does? When he comes, I know very well. What about you two? "


    "True or false, he knows when you come to the holiday?"


    Cheng Xiao covered his eyes and looked like a ghost. Meng Meiqi scanned the sister''s body up and down as if he wanted to see something.


    "He even prepared brown sugar water and tampons for me. What''s this? Don''t mention this. Ah, since it''s clear, do you want to change your mouth?"


    The girl was very calm. Li Xianzhe really did everything else for her except the last step. At the moment, she can''t be shy.


    Cheng Xiao took out an apple and chewed it crazily, vaguely smashing the sweet pulp.


    "Yes, I called him oba or brother-in-law Li. Now listen to your explanation, we two shouted president Li solemnly, but it was a little out of place."


    "Alas... I didn''t expect you to be the first to take off the bill among the three of us."


    Meng Meiqi pretends to be sad and wipes non-existent tears. The whole person leans on Cheng Xiao like a koala to seek comfort.


    Although Li Xianzhe was not here, the contents of Wu Xuanyi''s words before and after were enough to cause 10000 tons of damage to them.


    Think about it before, from a certain period, the company suddenly changed each of them with better quality and larger beds, as well as TV and some household appliances.


    A few days ago, it was even more outrageous. Li Xianzhe personally paid out his money and bought a laptop for each of them.


    Originally thought these were done for one of them. Now it seems that they all take these care as a matter of course.


    It''s already like this. What else can''t be changed? That will only make the next meeting more formal and embarrassing.


    "Who makes me beautiful? You two can''t envy me."


    Wu Xuanyi was narcissistic, holding her face. Her eyes inadvertently crossed somewhere between Cheng Xiao and Meng Meiqi, and she was secretly relieved.


    Fortunately, at the beginning, my own capital was still OK. Moreover, with the help of someone who has had more menstruation, it seems that there is a rising trend again.


    a born beauty? In terms of beauty, several trainees who can enter the debut group will feel ugly.


    Seeing Wu Xuanyi''s appearance, Cheng Xiao and Meng Meiqi narrowed their eyes again and again.


    "Really? Now let''s practice splitting... "


    More than a minute later, Wu Xuanyi finally understood that there was no relationship between natural beauty and cleavage.


    The two sisters must have been jealous of their withdrawal and kept it from them, so they were very angry and began to share a common hatred.


    "I think you look like the triangular ruler used by the school math teacher."


    Meng Meiqi lay on the ground and looked at someone in front of him solemnly, little by little separating his legs and forking them.


    But at a certain stage, he suddenly stopped, and his two feet on both sides seemed to be nailed to the floor.


    Squeak... Like BGM with its own brake sound.


    "Don''t laugh. I''ve worked hard. Well, I''m not like you and Cheng Xiao. You two have practiced dancing since childhood and attended a special dance school."


    Wu Xuanyi''s pretty face turned red. She didn''t know whether it was because of pain or because she felt ashamed.


    The girl stretched her hands and fingers on the floor, clenched her teeth and wanted to fork a little more, but she was afraid of an accident if she tried too hard.


    "Meiqi, come and help me. Pull my feet to both sides again. Cheng Xiao is responsible for the other foot."


    "Are you sure you want to do this? That hurts, I tell you, and your pants today... "


    Cheng Xiao held his chin and listened to this. His eyes bent. There was a yoga book on the floor between his legs. He looked happy and contented.


    "Ah, why did you mention your pants again? And ah, you can''t let oba know that."


    The last time I practiced splitting, maybe it was because my pants were too tight and Wu Xuanyi exerted too much force, which led to a crack somewhere.


    Although it was in the practice room, they were the only good sisters who witnessed the event,


    However, because of too much shame, this incident was once regarded by Wu Xuanyi as the biggest black historical fragment in her life.


    If such a thing comes to Li Xianzhe''s ears, although he knows that with each other''s character, he will not ridicule himself like these unscrupulous sisters.


    But after all, it was something that affected her image in his heart. Wu Xuanyi felt that she had no face to see each other again.


    "Am I the kind of person who talks nonsense?"


    Cheng Xiao turned her eyes and put aside the Yoga magazine in front of her. Then she got up and came to the left and right sides of Wu Xuanyi with Meiqi.


    Both felt that the sister''s body trembled when their hands were on Wu Xuanyi''s lower legs.


    "Relax... Relax... How can you fork when the muscles on your legs are so tight..."


    Like a dance teacher, Cheng Xiao massaged Wu Xuanyi''s thighs with his palm.


    After going back and forth several times, it may be too comfortable, and the expression on the girl''s face is much calmer than before.


    "Ah, you two can''t fix me. I''m so relieved to give you my legs."


    Meng Meiqi was speechless and puffed his mouth. "We''re not bored to that extent, and we''ve helped you so much. What do you mean?"


    A wave of on-site extortion? Cheng Xiao blinked, but said he also agreed with this form.

 Chapter 1181

    In an instant, he formed a party camp with Meng Meiqi. "Yes, we practice the next fork with you. Can''t you express it?"


    From their expressions to their eyes, they were full of expectation.


    This sister is a little rich woman. She usually wears famous brands and thousands of RMB for a pair of socks.


    I went shopping with them in Korea and brushed the card Li Xianzhe gave her.


    Every time they pay, they feel that it''s not so bad to find a rich boyfriend.


    In addition, Li Xianzhe''s love for Wu Xuanyi has not faded after such a long time, but their feelings are getting better and better.


    Because the dialogue between the three was always in Chinese, so that the other sisters didn''t realize that they missed a chance to have a big meal.


    "I''ll treat you two to fried chicken..." Wu Xuanyi said with a light on her forehead.


    "Cut ~ stingy ~" Cheng Xiao''s face suddenly collapsed.


    "Yes, stingy." Meng Meiqi quite cooperatively added.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ that''s fried chicken. Don''t you two like it best? Didn''t you have a chicken for each person last time? And eat so happy. "


    Wu Xuanyi said she was very upset. It''s also chicken. Why are you so happy with the chicken cooking made by Li Xianzhe? I asked you to resist again and again.


    Isn''t it? The two sisters don''t have that mind about oba, do they? It seems that their sensory impression of Europa has always been very good.


    Wu Xuanyi knows that girls today are very realistic. It is too common for girls to have the idea that "money is the foundation, emotion is the auxiliary, and the combination of the two is perfect".


    If a man with capital like Li Xianzhe has a little means, her two sisters may fall.


    Just thinking about this idea in her heart, the girl was startled by herself. Did some brain holes open.


    One chicken per person


    At this moment, Cheng Xiao and Meng Meiqi blushed. They really ate a lot at Li Xianzhe last time.


    After returning to the dormitory, they felt as if they had eaten all the meat and fat saved in the past.


    Now I think of Li Xianzhe sitting on one side and staring in amazement. They are a little embarrassed. They probably haven''t eaten such authentic Chinese food for a long time, so


    "You invited fried chicken. Brother-in-law Li made oil drenched chicken that time. Can you do the same? Another... "


    Cheng Xiao wiped the saliva on her mouth. She didn''t say it was okay. When she said it, she missed the taste.


    Obviously, it is the most common food that can be bought in any city and anywhere in China. Considering that Wu Xuanyi used to live in that villa and eat delicious food every day, the girl was envious for a while.


    A boyfriend who is good at cooking big meals, rich, perfect.


    Wu Xuanyi couldn''t think of it. Cheng Xiao was already thinking about how to go there for dinner in the future. Seeing that they were not interested in fried chicken, they bit their teeth and used a new killer mace.


    "Haagen Dazs? Barreled, leave it in the refrigerator of the dormitory for you to enjoy slowly? "


    "Deal!"


    Few people who like to eat cold drinks or sweets can refuse the temptation of Haagen Dazs.


    In addition to the good taste, because it is a famous product and is very popular, perhaps I thought of the picture of myself enjoying a large bucket of ice cream in the dormitory, and the two faces frequently raised honey smiles.


    "Even if you have a little conscience, it won''t waste our time to help you fork."


    Spitting on his palm, Meng Meiqi and Cheng Xiao, like two Dharma protectors, quickly separated and stood in front of Wu Xuanyi''s left and right feet, with an incomparably bright smile.


    "I tell you, you must press me down slowly and gently. In case I strain my muscles, you two will compensate me for my medical expenses."


    Wu Xuanyi trembled with her mouth. Fortunately, she made an expression of returning to death.


    "I see ~ ~"


    A moment later, a wail sounded in the practice room, "Oh, ah..."


    Sun Zhouyan, who was reading the script, was so frightened by the sound that they threw the script over their heads.


    "Oh, I''m scared to death!" Jin Zhiyan rushed out a Chinese sentence.


    Pa Pa Pa~


    There were three sounds in succession. The three girls covered their heads with pain. Jin Yujing was waiting for the source of the sound "Xuanyi, what''s your ghost''s name?"


    Wu Xuanyi, who was enjoying the pleasure of splitting, twisted her whole face together and had no time to respond to Jin Yujing''s anger.


    "Oh... It hurts..."


    Wu Xuanyi rolled back and forth on the wooden floor with her legs in her arms. Her legs looked like uncontrollable cramps. The pain made the girl''s tears almost flow out.


    "Ah, it hasn''t gone down yet. We must insist, for Haagen Dazs."


    Cheng Xiao''s eyes were filled with the flame of ambition, but he was a little lower than before and cried like this.


    You know, this level is much lower than what you practiced in the dance school.


    "Yes, you lack exercise."


    Meng Meiqi is also a little excited. Such an exciting picture, as long as it''s not himself.


    The girl forced herself to restrain the impulse to laugh and said seriously.


    "Look at your flexibility. It''s estimated that you''re the worst of us. You''re better than you. Keep going."


    Wu Xuanyi patted the floor. "Wait a minute, wait a minute, my foot cramps."


    Feet? Cheng Xiao frowned and glanced at each other''s shoes. It seemed that he hesitated. Then he took off Wu Xuanyi''s shoes and socks. He poked at the soles of his feet with a look of disgust.


    Originally, I wanted to help the sister''s soles to relieve the pain of cramps, but I didn''t think that this move directly made the wailing party laugh.


    "Ah ha ha ~ ~"


    "I don''t! I''m not practicing! I''ll treat you to Haagen Dazs, double. Let me have a rest. "


    Wu Xuanyi wore a tearful face. Just after saying this, Cheng Xiao and Meng Meiqi, who had been holding her left and right feet, were put down synchronously.


    Most people think that a good dancer must have good flexibility, but in fact, the two have nothing to do with each other, but with his physical fitness.


    Seeing Meiqi and Cheng Xiao''s pressureless lower fork, Wu Xuanyi looked envious. After the pain was relieved a lot, he turned over and began to press his legs again.


    "If it still hurts, let''s have a rest. There''s no hurry to split things. We still have those who don''t practice."


    Cheng Xiao propped up his upper body and comforted himself with a word horse. The arc in his chest made the two sisters look envious.


    Since I met this sister, each other''s development seems to be better every day than the previous day. Is it because I ate apples?


    "How can this be? We went to the crew a few days ago. We have wasted two days and have to make up for everything we say."


    Wu Xuanyi said a fact, that is, people in the company will not deliberately delay the assessment time because they go out to shoot.


    Just after the assessment at the end of last month, there will be another mid year, that is, the summary test in the first half of the year.


    In Imperial entertainment, it can be said that it is equivalent to the degree of showcase of other interns. Everyone attaches great importance to it. Even if they are in poor health, they force themselves to practice.

 Chapter 1182

    "I think it''s still necessary to let the body adapt slowly when practicing flexibility. Think about the physical education teacher''s forced pressure on you for the exam in our middle school.


    At that time, many students suffered ligament injuries because of this compulsory behavior. It seems that some gains outweighed the losses. "


    Meng Meiqi stretched out, found a wet towel and threw it in Wu Xuanyi''s face.


    "You can practice singing first. Although dancing is important, don''t forget that singing is also very strict. You don''t know the standards of Fang Shihe PD and Li Haoyang PD."


    "..." Wu Xuanyi blinked and put a towel wrapped in ice and a little ice water around her neck. The cool stimulation made the girl enjoy her face.


    "Hey, Yigu, anyway, I''m not born to be the lead singer. I wish I could pass the pass line.


    But then again, do you think there are more and more black faces in the assessment of Fang Shihe PD and Xinsha cave tiger PD recently? "


    "Almost. After all, apart from Shizheng, we also invite Xia, master Jingyan, and there are too many trainees sent by other cooperatives.


    The last time Fang Shihe asserted that if the current standards of these relatives are not enough to make a debut, many people feel that they can make a debut as long as they have the strength, but ignore other aspects. "


    Referring to the chubby round faces of Fang Shihe and Li Haoyang, the expressions of Wu Xuanyi and Meng Meiqi were much dimmer.


    The two producers, who usually laugh in front of outsiders, are expressionless every time they go to the studio or listen to them sing at the examination site.


    It should be said that psychological quality has always been the most valued item in all courses opened by the company.


    However, after so many examinations, Wu Xuanyi found that many interns played abnormally under the expressionless gaze of these judges.


    We are too concerned about the reaction of the judges off the court and want to sing well. As a result, there are many examples of bias and imbalance.


    "You, I think you are in the midst of bliss. In China, the shooting site of Langya Bang has begun to be built. It is said that shooting in many places requires preparation of acting skills and no practice and assessment.


    It''s already very difficult to ensure that our strength does not regress. It''s estimated that we don''t want to relax even a little rest time to be other trainees. "


    Meng Meiqi lay down. Recently, although we are trainees, we live more and more like artists.


    In many places, some unknown predecessors and predecessors greeted them kindly. Even the teachers who had reprimanded them in the past were cold faced at other exercises, but they were enthusiastic to death.


    Although they don''t say much, they also represent the company''s attitude towards them, which is paid more and more attention day by day.


    "That''s right. Oh, anyway, now we are full every day. It''s no longer aimless as before. It feels like staying in prison. It''s just much better to practice like a robot."


    Wu Xuanyi said that she was very satisfied with the current life. In particular, Li Xianzhe specially approved that they could use their mobile phones and often call their families. To some extent, it also gave them a way to vent their pressure.


    But... He never came to see them since that day. Although he knew that he had a lot of things to deal with, the girl was unhappy at the thought of this, and her mouth pouted and dug.


    Her typical expression of lovesickness made Meiqi and Cheng Xiao look at each other silently without breaking it.


    "Anyway, I don''t think so much as you two. Now the company comes in some good newcomers from time to time.


    Even if we make our debut as a group of cosmic girls in the future, we can''t be careless. Take it more seriously, and we can be noticed in the future. Don''t disappoint brother-in-law Li. "


    Like magic, Cheng Xiao took an apple from behind, wiped it with a towel and ate it.


    The sound of crunching, chewing pulp and tasting fruit juice, like a tempting food, instantly attracted their eyes.


    "Apple? Why do you still have apples? Didn''t you say you finished before? "


    Wu Xuanyi suddenly felt thirsty and looked at the apple that Cheng Xiao had bitten in his hand and swallowed it madly.


    "I can buy it after eating..."


    Cheng Xiao wiped it back, and there were two more.


    Meng Meiqi''s eyes straightened, his palm pressed against Cheng Xiao''s face and pushed aside. A very ordinary paper box with apple aroma appeared in Wu Xuanyi''s sight.


    "Hey, don''t touch my apple! I''m going to be angry! "


    Cheng Xiao held the thing in his arms like a chick and stared angrily.


    Pushing Cheng Xiao away from trying to stop him from distributing apples, Wu Xuanyi opened her mouth with joy.


    "Well... Here are apples. Do you want to eat apples?"


    But it is strange that in addition to these, there is no other communication between the whole practice room. In addition to the sound of breathing, it is surprisingly quiet.


    Others are doing their own things. A large practice room seems to be separated into many model worlds, and each area is isolated by invisible model doors.


    Among them, Li zhenshu, who is in a lively second age and doesn''t like this quiet atmosphere, is powerless to swing her body and practice dancing.


    The girl''s eyes turned around. After several mistakes in a row, she finally couldn''t hold back.


    "Ernie, aren''t you curious?"


    ¡°mo£¿ What curiosity? " On one side, Li luduo blinked blankly, holding a mirror in his hand, boring sorting out the front bangs.


    How can there be such a beautiful person like me in the world? It''s a pity that my height


    "Even the three of them don''t speak after they come back, but they still hold things in their hands. Ernie, what do you think the president called them over for?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li zhenshu looked at the things held by the three people in the corner from time to time.


    It was like a document, but there were many pages. Especially when watching, the three people were like reading a romantic novel. For a moment, they bit their fingertips, made a crazy face, and angrily swung their fists and hammered them on their thighs.


    "There must be something important. You''ve been together for so long. Your curiosity is really getting worse and worse."


    Li luduo covered the mirror and put her short leg back in her bag. Behind her, Li zhenshu followed her like a chick.


    "Hey... Of course I know it''s a very important thing, but... Ernie, don''t you think it''s like a script? Could it be brother-in-law Li''s new gift? "


    The word brother-in-law Li, which I haven''t seen for a long time, made the people doing other things stop their actions and look here.


    Several sisters looked at the appearance of busy entering Conan mode, smiling but silent.


    This time is just a little curious about the opposite sex, and among the people around him, Li Xianzhe has the strongest sense of existence.


    Therefore, for her careful thinking, many people did not choose to poke it. Obviously, the busy in their eyes had begun to regard someone as the object of enlightenment.

 Chapter 1183

    I vaguely remember the last time I had a party at Li Xianzhe''s house, but the girl summoned up enough courage to run to the other party and ask for a piece of barbecue.


    Just like that, I felt like I had done something terrible, jumping happily.


    As a result, because a lot of nonsense was said, when I went back, my sisters turned pale.


    Clearly behind their backs, in front of them all kinds of chatter, said to see others to ask, to satisfy their curiosity as a child, but they still advised not to.


    "Even if it''s a script, it''s not something you can read casually. You should know what consequences we will bear once it leaks through your mouth?"


    Ren duorong walked behind them and left such a sentence.


    Curiosity is curiosity, but it''s better to let things happen without touching things that have nothing to do with yourself.


    "If it''s time to practice, continue to practice, if it''s time to rest, continue to rest. Although no one cares about us, they still have a goal. At least they still have scripts to read and know what they do. What about you..."


    With this sentence, Li luduo hummed a little song directly, went aside, sat down, put her hands on her short legs and kneaded them back and forth.


    "..." Li zhenshu scratched her head in embarrassment. Suddenly she thought of something, and her eyes rolled.


    "Why doesn''t brother-in-law Li consider me? I''m also very good at acting. Well, AI Yigu, when will I have the opportunity to take so many acting classes?"


    Li zhenshu broke her fingers and counted. Since a month ago, they seem to be getting busier and busier.


    Some people often go in and out of major theatres and play small guest roles. Many of them show only one face and don''t even have a line.


    Play lovers with other male trainees or models. Some people get a lot of pictorials from the company, and others do feat and dance for their predecessors.


    In short, it seems that everyone has his own things to do, but himself.


    Because they are the youngest group, they are a little ignored, and all kinds of good resources can''t reach them, except for the previous collective guest appearance.


    "Don''t cry and lose your face. Just ask yourself. What''s the use of entanglement here. Let you go to brother-in-law Li and recommend yourself bravely. You''re scared to death. "


    Nandouyi''s voice sounded leisurely in his ear. With a snap, a white and tender palm suddenly appeared from the right side of his vision.


    It seemed that there was something on it. When she didn''t respond, she pasted it directly on it.


    Li zhenshu pulled it down and found that it was a little safflower. Recently, her sister took part-time jobs in handicrafts outside.


    "Find something to do so that you won''t think about it."


    Find something to do?


    The girl grinned. When others saw her, they shook their heads helplessly.


    Therefore, sun Zhouyan, who was immersed in the story of my girlhood and killed with his youth memories, gradually felt that there seemed to be something shaking in front of him.


    Raised his head, just in line with the way Li zhenshu passed here. The eyes of the two people were staggered in an instant, as if they didn''t make a sound.


    Is it an illusion? Sun Zhouyan scratched his head and continued to look down at the script. Suddenly, a piece of paper slipped out of a page.


    "What is this?"


    ¡°mo£¿¡±


    Jin Yujing and Jin Zhiyan turned their heads and came together. The three stared at the paper for several seconds.


    "This... Seems to be the score of a song ~ ~" Li zhenshu secretly posted it, and her big eyes scanned the paper.


    "Little luck"? Lyricist: Li Xianzhe, composer: Li Xianzhe, hey? This is brother-in-law Li''s work ~ ~ "


    Li zhenshu''s sudden peek caused great dissatisfaction among the three people. They opened her with their mouths and said, "ah ~ who let you peek."


    "I... I''m curious, Ernie, what''s in your hand, the script?"


    "Yes, the script. The company wants to make a film within a month. The director is Luo Yingshi PD. The three of us play different roles."


    Sun Zhouyan rolled his eyes, picked up the paper again and looked at it. With his own musical cultivation, he just hummed at his mouth, but the tune surprised them.


    "Speaking of it, who could have thought that brother-in-law Li could write such a delicate story? I really envy Suo Jing oni. He became a heroine before he came out."


    "No, and I think the story is really good. Hey, Yigu, if my family knew I was going to play a movie, I don''t know if it would show off everywhere."


    Jin Zhiyan nodded, probably thinking of her parents in Daegu. If they knew such news and had a happy expression on her face, the girl would lie on the ground with the script in her arms for a while.


    "Anyway, brother-in-law Li can think of us. Such an opportunity is very rare. If he didn''t play in the Empire, but in the previous starship, he couldn''t imagine such a thing.


    As long as we do what we should do and try not to shoot ng at that time, we will succeed. We don''t worry about other things. "


    Jin Yujing smiled faintly and had to admit that maintaining a good friendship with such a big man is indeed a good thing for her.


    Although not a heroine, as a supporting actress, she is very satisfied.


    Sun Zhouyan pouted and seemed to agree with this truth.


    Just about to touch the script, I suddenly felt empty handed. Looking back, I didn''t know when my script was robbed by the girl Li zhenshu.


    With the exception of Cheng Xiao, Meng Meiqi and Wu Xuanyi, who are still practicing splitting, the others gathered around.


    "The story is about..."


    As busy, Li zhenshu should read the content of the script, and sun Zhouyan felt helpless.


    Fortunately, she looked at the things in the script, and didn''t worry. At this moment, she turned her head and said to Jin Jijing, "that song..."


    "Little luck? Just looking at the lyrics, it''s really a good quality song. "


    Jin Yujing said brightly with her eyes. She seems to like this song very much.


    "Brother-in-law Li''s creative ability doesn''t need us to question. However, since the three of us have the score of this song in the script, it is estimated that... This song will also be put in the film for us to sing."


    "It must be so. It''s the protagonist of the film and ost..."


    Jin Zhiyan knows that if such news is spread among the trainees, I don''t know how many people will look at themselves with jealous eyes.


    At the thought of that picture, the girl''s vanity was incomparably satisfied.


    "I think I really should invite brother-in-law Li to dinner when I have time. He has taken care of us many times. Last time we worked hard, makaron reluctantly returned the previous friendship, and now we owe a favor."


    Jin Jijing blinked. "That''s a good suggestion, but... Let''s wait until we all go to the United States. At least it''s unrealistic to invite us to dinner in Korea now. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1184

    "Ah? What, what? "


    Sun Zhouyan was thinking about things. When he heard the other party calling himself, his body trembled involuntarily, and even stuttered.


    "Are you empty again? I said Zhiyan said we should invite brother-in-law Li to dinner sometime and thank him for taking care of us. What do you think? "


    "Me? You both agreed. Why should I refuse... "


    "Don''t say that. Don''t you have a good relationship with him? You don''t sit in bed and watch... "


    Crystal ball man? Sit in bed and watch it every day?


    People''s eyes suddenly lit up like lights in a dark room.


    "Ah ~ ~ who sits in bed and watches every day."


    It was as if something he had secretly done had been pierced. Sun Zhouyan''s white pretty face turned red and explained excitedly.


    "Ah? Dare you tell us? "


    Jin Jianjing and Jin Zhiyan looked at each other, and the two sisters got up and came forward.


    The next moment, sun Zhouyan had no resistance and was pressed to the ground by them.


    The other girls in the practice room seemed not too big. They gathered together. Everyone had a clear division of labor and pressed sun Zhouyan''s limbs.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    A strange laugh echoed in the corridor outside.


    Some trainees passing by from nearby were frightened at the sound. No matter what they were going to do before, they all quickened their pace and left now.


    "Our company is not haunted during the day, is it? The sound is so strange... "


    In the practice room, sun Zhouyan twitched, and there were three or two mischievous big hands beside his navel. For a ticklish person, nothing could be more serious than this punishment.


    "Say! Why are you holding that crystal ball in bed every night? Do you have any special ideas? "


    The eyes of a group of girls twinkled with excitement, as if they smelled the smell of gossip.


    Park Xiubin narrowed her eyes. "I think she must be crazy about flowers. After all, the crystal ball is so beautiful."


    As soon as he said this, he was refuted by several voices.


    "PAB, now brother-in-law Li is the male parent of Ernie we are quiet. Will Zhou Yan be so stupid?"


    "That''s right."


    Many people blinked, exchanged their ideas with each other, lowered their heads one after another, looked at the man pressed on the ground with a smile, and continued to speed up the action in their hands.


    In a few minutes, sun Zhouyan really experienced the experience of a lead singer opening his voice without breathing.


    "Aha... I don''t accept... You''re forcing a confession..."


    Puff.


    Sun Zhouyan turned over and suddenly felt someone''s hand slapping his ass.


    The chest and the floor were squeezed together and turned back in an instant. The exquisite face was already very ugly.


    "How can this be regarded as forcible extorting a confession? We are completing the unity of the team and preventing the occurrence of prying corners."


    Cheng Xiao glanced at Wu Xuanyi. A seemingly unintentional sentence made Jin Jijing think of the situation several times these days when she was distracted and seen by herself.


    At that time, she strongly suspected that sun Zhouyan was in love, and the possibility of single love was very large.


    But because at that time, the other party did not appear a trace of panic, the matter passed at that time.


    But now, sun Zhouyan''s strange move made her think again.


    If it is because of the crystal ball and a little favor, it doesn''t seem surprising.


    To be fair, it is to be yourself. When receiving gifts from the opposite sex, the same person has the same conditions as Li Xianzhe. Everyone will want to associate with this kind of person.


    "So, Cheng Xiao, do you think this fool like a boy will do anything special?"


    Back to her senses, Jin Jijing sat down on sun Zhouyan, holding her chest in her hands, and fell into meditation.


    "I protest. Why do you say I''m a fool."


    Sun Zhouyan sent a voice of protest from below. Before saying a few words, he was interrupted by Jin Jijing.


    "Be good, or I''ll..."


    "Don''t tickle me if you have the ability. It''s the first time I''ve received a gift from a boy, so I cherish it very much. To tell you the truth, you should ask Xuanyi oni. She is more serious than me. "


    Wu Xuanyi stared, pointed to sun Zhouyan and shook her lips. "Arnie, I didn''t do anything."


    The girl had just finished saying this, but she thought something was wrong. Isn''t it? Should I do something?


    "Huh?"


    "Hahaha... That''s a gift from someone... I can''t... Let me lose it..."


    Eh? That''s right. Jin Jijing''s mischievous hand stopped in an instant.


    After playing for a while, everyone used up all their strength and lay on the ground to discharge.


    "Hum... Hum... Anyway, don''t tell Suo Jing oni about such things."


    Sorting out the messy image, sun Zhouyan looked around with his chest in his vigilant face.


    "You are all bad guys. I won''t play with you anymore."


    As if he had lost his body, sun Zhouyan was so shy and ready to cry that the sisters lying on the ground moved their forefingers.


    Although it has always been known that sun Zhou''s extension is very beautiful, and the speed of height growth makes them envy, when can I see a picture of a little wife like this.


    "And you, agreed to love me all my life..."


    Sun Zhouyan tugged at him and scolded him.


    What knows that I am tickled by them, but I come up for fun instead of helping. What is happy to see my husband bullied by so many people.


    People''s eyes were confused and forced "what love you all your life, husband?"


    Wu Xuanyi looked frightened. "You two... Can''t be lesbians?"


    Cheng Xiao immediately jumped to his feet. "You are a lesbian. Our sexual orientation is very normal. Well, we like men, especially very handsome men with good figure."


    Although it was explained in this way, people always felt that they had been severely hit when they looked at her and sun Zhouyan getting together and getting along well with each other with their cheeks close to each other.


    When everyone was immersed in the idea of "what are these two doing", Li zhenshu put out her fingers "are you two in group CP?"


    Sun Zhouyan explained anxiously, "yes, that''s what you see. Because a few days a week, Cheng Xiao and I sleep together and even take a bath together. Our relationship heats up rapidly. Even the teacher says we are like a couple, so... "


    Just these two people stand together and feel very harmonious.


    Jin Zhiyan pinched her chin and thought about whether to find a CP. it sounded like fun.


    This line of sight began to scan the other sisters, slowly and finally fell on Wu Xuanyi and Meng Meiqi, looking straight behind the others..


    "What are you running for? I won''t eat you two." Jin Zhiyan hands akimbo "you two, who wants to be my wife, who can sleep in my bed at night."


    "Can we refuse?" Wu Xuanyi said weakly.


    Naturally, the answer was Jin Zhiyan''s solemn refusal, "no, you decide."


    Whoosh


    Wu Xuanyi and Meng Meiqi, who were originally close together, suddenly faced each other and looked very serious. "Two wins in three games, losers go out.


    ¡°Call£¡ Scissors, stone cloth. "

 Chapter 1185

    "Ah Bu ~ ~"


    "Ah Bu ~ ~"


    Meng Meiqi looked at his palm with an unbelievable face. How could he get out of the cloth.


    In front of Wu Xuanyi quietly opened one eye, scissors? Is this a win?


    "Oh ~ ~ ~" the girl screamed excitedly, as if she had won the lottery.


    Jin Zhiyan looked at the scene angrily and pointed to Wu Xuanyi. "Xuanyi... Come here."


    "Ah? Why me? "


    With a trembling mouth, Wu Xuanyi walked over reluctantly.


    "From now on, you will be my CP. our team name will be Xuan Yan?"


    Jin Zhiyan smiled, lowered her head and chewed on Wu Xuanyi''s face. Then she thought of a line she learned in a Chinese martial arts film.


    "Beauty, give me a smile. It''s a full moon tonight. Our wedding night."


    Meng Meiqi stood shamelessly and clapped his hands, his face full of satisfaction.


    "Hey, hey... I don''t agree. I''m a famous flower owner. You''re prying into someone else''s corner."


    Wu Xuanyi struggled desperately. Now she felt the green on Li Xianzhe''s head.


    "Who? Whoever dares to rob me, I''ll cut him off. " Jin Zhiyan''s face turned fierce. Wu Xuanyi pouted and stopped talking.


    Meng Meiqi blinked, thought of Li Xianzhe''s gentle face, and silently drew a cross in his heart.


    The problem is that if the fool knew that the famous flower in Xuanyi''s mouth had a master, which mainly refers to him, he didn''t know what kind of expression it would be.


    On the other hand, the girls turned a blind eye to the interaction between the two, and were still immersed in the CP light of sun Zhouyan and Cheng Xiao.


    "So what are your names?"


    "Enxiao CP, since brother-in-law Li said we would make a debut sooner or later, I thought of a stage name for myself."


    Sun Zhouyan dragged his chin, his fingers compared to V, and showed off with a mouthful of white teeth.


    EN Xiao... Clouds of white fog floating on the girls'' heads.


    The so-called CP name is nothing more than the names of the two people. Take one of the abbreviations together. This'' Xiao ''is naturally Cheng Xiao. What is'' en''?


    "Huh? What''s that? Isn''t sun Zhouyan very good? "


    People said they didn''t understand. They were used to shouting all around on weekdays. If they suddenly changed their stage name... Does everyone want to think of one.


    "She felt bad and had to change."


    Cheng Xiao kept his mouth to one side and was forcibly pulled by the group CP. at the beginning, he thought of a "Xiao Zhou" and was directly rejected by sun Zhouyan.


    The reason is that after asking the company''s language teacher, sun Zhouyan found that this word sounds very much like the homonym of Chinese "pig".


    Cheng Xiao deeply felt that sometimes good sisters can''t do well in Chinese, so they can''t correct them in Chinese in the future.


    Facing the doubts of the sisters, sun Zhouyan explained solemnly.


    "There are too many people in Korea called Zhu (Zhou) Yan (Yan), such as Li Zhuyan of afterschool, so I thought of a name for myself, Enxi, how about it?"


    "Cut ~ ~ I think this is more important than your real name."


    "Because Cheng Xiao said that the first Korean drama she saw was" blue life and death love ", so I used the heroine en Xi as my stage name. Hey, Yigu, you won''t understand our love."


    Sun Zhouyan pretended to hide his face and cry. He leaned against Cheng Xiao''s chest for comfort.


    The rest of the people looked at the picture and twitched at the corners of their mouths, although Enxi was a good stage name.


    But... Such a boyish girl called such a weak name, she felt very disobedient.


    "So in the future, you are not allowed to call me Zhou Yan. Call me Enxi directly. I want to live again under the name Enxi."


    "Well, Enxi is Enxi. As long as the company has no opinion at that time."


    Jin Jijing waved her hand. When she turned around, Jin Zhiyan bowed her head and said curiously, "what''s the matter with Zhiyan? Why is she like this?"


    "I wonder what my stage name is better?" Jin Zhiyan blinked and held her chin in both hands, as if she had met a major event in life.


    "Let''s call it meiko."


    Jin Yujing turned her eyes and snapped her fingers. "Beautiful woman, that''s it. After all, we know Yan is so beautiful."


    Jin Meizi... Jin Zhiyan said the name silently, and the greasy color on her face was not hidden.


    Others think of a stage name, which sounds very tall, or directly in English. Where will it be like what this sister said.


    If it''s really Jin Meizi, it''s better to start with her real name Jin Zhiyan.


    "Ouch... Kimiko, that''s my grandmother''s name. I think it''s better to call it summer."


    Jin Zhiyan rolled her eyes and said a name casually, "like summer, she has a dazzling and strong appearance. In future activities, she can bring you more heat. How about summer...?"


    As soon as she said this, Jin Zhiyan found that everyone''s eyes had gathered on her.


    "Summer... Summer... Ah, it''s really good ~ ~"


    Jin Yujing''s eyes were bright and talked about one summer. It sounded like a good match.


    "I think it''s good too, Ernie. Summer is a good name. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    Li zhenshu bumped into the past, with an ambitious light in her eyes.


    Summer is a season full of ambition and intensity. Such a name is tailor-made for herself, and Jin Zhiyan is too quiet in private, just like a princess.


    Seeing that someone coveted the stage name she wanted, Jin Zhiyan was very dissatisfied. She grabbed Li zhenshu''s small nose and bit her teeth. "Ah, this is mine. Why do you rob Li zhenshu?"


    "Oh, master Cai Yan''s real name is Li zhenshu..."


    After a busy talk, these sisters realized that the super elder Cai Yan blew herself up in the program. Her real name was Li zhenshu.


    Maybe the elder also felt that it was too common to make a debut under the name of Li zhenshu. In this case, he had to think of a stage name for himself in his busy time.


    "For this kind of thing, it''s better to ask the company''s opinion... Even if you decide what stage name to use, won''t the company be busy in vain if it doesn''t agree?"


    Wu Xuanyi''s voice came from a distance and forcibly interrupted everyone''s thoughts.


    "Don''t forget that we are still candidates. Candidates mean that we will be replaced at any time. It is more important to practice and improve our strength and let the company see our determination than thinking about stage names."


    "Hum... Ernie is eccentric. When I see brother-in-law Li, I''ll directly ask brother-in-law Li and ask him to help me get a stage name."


    Li zhenshu used many tangled and spoiled skills, but she didn''t see Jin Zhiyan nodding and agreeing, so she spit out her tongue angrily.


    "Slightly, I''ll grab Ernie''s'' summer ''for my own use. It depends on what you do."


    If Li zhenshu''s practice at the moment is summed up in one word, it is bear child.


    Especially the bear child in such a middle and second period of youth, every move will make the life older than her work hard and want to repair and teach.


    But obviously, for her hegemonic behavior, Jin Zhiyan didn''t show much anger on her face, but smiled and breathed out.


    "OK ~ it''s so decided, as long as my brother-in-law doesn''t beat you."

 Chapter 1186

    "In fact, I was just kidding. If you could ask me again, maybe I would agree. Who would have thought you were going to find brother-in-law Li. I''m busy. Come on. Ernie supports you."


    "Ah? Me? "


    Jin Zhiyan''s words stunned Li zhenshu. She kept her mouth open for a long time and didn''t know what to say.


    Li luduo, who had always shared a common hatred with her, took her hand sadly, patted her on the shoulder and walked away speechless.


    In this busy time, Jin Zhiyan is so stupid that she must use the name summer as her stage name.


    Even Wu Xuanyi said that it''s best to consult the company. No matter how high their status is, can they make their own decisions?


    Moreover, the quality of the stage name determines whether the artists launched by the company will have a smooth performing road in the future.


    The stage names of many singers, actors and predecessors were taken personally by the president of the company, and there was no joking in it.


    "You? Are you okay? Didn''t you just say you were going to talk to brother-in-law Li? Now Ernie gives you this opportunity, and by the way... Help us ask what our stage name is suitable for. "


    Jin Zhiyan raised her eyebrows, endured a smile, looked rather cold, walked to Li zhenshu and raised her perfect chin.


    "Don''t go back on what you said."


    "Just go." Li zhenshu said with a trembling body.


    "Alas, we are really poor in our busy time. We were caught in the trap casually."


    With a toothpick in her mouth, Wu Xuanyi shaved her teeth and looked like a bandit.


    Just blackmailed an apple from Cheng Xiao. He ate it clean even with the core inside. At the moment, when he was talking, he suddenly hiccupped.


    "Isn''t it just a stage name? I have to rob Zhiyan. Her name is summer. I''ll just call it autumn when I''m busy. It''s all season anyway. How good autumn is. "


    Li zhenshu, Li Qiuqiu? Um


    It sounds no different from Li Xiaxia, but Jin Zhiyan and Jin Xiaxia are quite comfortable.


    Meng Meiqi agreed on one face, "after all, I''m still young. Hey, if it were you, what stage name would you think of?"


    The girl was eating with half an apple in her hand. Her voice was very harsh.


    "A stage name? I asked oba before, and he said directly, "it would be good if the three of us started out directly under our own names. Like Xuanyi Meiqi Cheng Xiao, Korean pronunciation is not particularly difficult to read."


    "Your real name? Then use your real name. "


    Meng Meiqi smiled and bit a piece of flesh. "The apple is so sweet. Why is it so delicious."


    Wu Xuanyi smashed her mouth. "Maybe it''s because we didn''t spend money on the apple, so we think it tastes good."


    "You know you two didn''t pay for it."


    Cheng Xiao appeared behind them without warning. The sad eyes and tone made them tremble all over.


    "You two ate my three apples, and I lost my weight in three days. It''s outrageous..."


    "Hey, in broad daylight, can you stop being so scary?"


    Wu Xuanyi looked back. Cheng Xiao shrugged his body and his hair covered his face. It was really like the female ghost in the ghost film coming out of reality.


    "You two... Have to pay me a box of apples, or I''ll get into your bed at night."


    The tone of Shao * * Sen was like a cold wind blowing on the necks of Wu Xuanyi and Meng Meiqi. It was chilly and frightening.


    "Give me the apple... Give me the apple..."


    Gulu ~ ~ looking at Cheng Xiao''s expressionless face, Wu Xuanyi and Meng Meiqi swallowed hard and nodded madly, "OK... We''ll buy it for you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Cheng Xiao turned and left leisurely. The girl knelt on the ground slowly, holding the paper box containing apples, dejected, as if she had lost her most precious thing.


    "Meiqi, I think we''d better not grab apples with Cheng Xiao in the future."


    Wu Xuanyi said with a serious face. She didn''t notice. After Cheng Xiao turned around, the proud and happy look in her eyes flashed away.


    I paid six apples for two boxes. It''s not a big deal.


    It seems that my acting skills are good. In the future, there will be a direction towards the development of actors. Cheng Xiao thought with a grin. He threw an apple up and down and picked it up with his hand.


    "Since brother-in-law Li sent her apples every once in a while, the girl became more and more obsessed with apples. She only recognized the one brother-in-law Li bought, and others rarely stole her apples."


    Meng Meiqi looked at the small piece left in his hand, angrily stuffed it into his mouth and said vaguely.


    "Isn''t it an apple? I can afford it. Help me ask brother-in-law Li where he bought the apple he gave Cheng Xiao. I''ll give him the money later. "


    "Forget it. It''s estimated that even if you are willing to give it, ouba won''t necessarily want fruit. When I used to eat at his place, he said he would never buy fruit in Korea. He''d rather go by air and buy it online in China."


    If you really deeply experience the prices in South Korea, you can understand the scarcity of fruits.


    Not to mention that some fruits can''t be bought in Korea, and even locals eat some fruits without peeling.


    Among the people Wu Xuanyi met, only Li Xianzhe''s villa, refrigerator and basement store enough fruit.


    When the four girls get together, their mouths can eat for a month.


    This degree may not be seen in rich families.


    "Indeed, Korean fruit is really expensive. That is, he is kind to us and is willing to spend money to send fruit to us."


    Meng Meiqi looked at her like a sigh and whispered, "but I don''t think he can send apples to Cheng Xiao in the future."


    "Why?" Wu Xuanyi asked with a toothpick in her mouth.


    "You''re stupid." Meng Meiqi held his chest with both hands and a didactic tone.


    "Which girl can resist? A boy is so kind to her, and doesn''t always value these small details. He always gives things to others, and that person is Cheng Xiao, who doesn''t avoid at all. Don''t you worry?"


    Meng Meiqi has always felt that Li Xianzhe is good enough to become a habit for them. Taking care of them once is polite, twice is for love, and more than three times is


    But the difference is that Li Xianzhe never takes special care of someone because of his ideas.


    Whether it''s buying gifts or meeting their wishes out of their own pocket, everyone always has a share.


    Meng Meiqi''s worry is not unreasonable. Who makes Cheng Xiao have a body that makes girls envy and envy and makes boys look straight.


    She also gave birth to a doll like face. When she used to practice in starship''s practice room, the sister received the attention of many male students.


    On the contrary, Wu Xuanyi looked heartless in front of them and never worried about her boyfriend being robbed.


    In fact, Wu Xuanyi had realized this problem for a long time, but she gave up that worry because she gradually saw Li Xianzhe''s feelings for her.


    At least when he is with him, he is satisfied and happy. Whenever there are good things, he will always think of himself.

 Chapter 1187

    Even if Li Xianzhe is not in Korea now, as long as Wu Xuanyi calls and says he misses him, the other party will come back as soon as possible and appear next to her.


    He is a person who can achieve this level, and Meng Meiqi doesn''t know these little things in life.


    "What are you worried about? You said what if oba and Cheng Xiao... "Wu Xuanyi blinked and waved her hand in disapproval.


    "You think too much. Cheng Xiao won''t like the type of Europa, and he doesn''t just send Cheng Xiao apples. Whenever he sends anything, he sends twelve at a time according to our twelve preferences.


    Cheng Xiao''s apple and mine are laver. Don''t you still have those cosmetics? Moreover, the three of us like so different types that this kind of thing can''t happen. "


    "That''s right..." Meng Meiqi opened her mouth, then swallowed her words.


    "I hope such a bloody thing doesn''t happen. Although from the perspective of onlookers, he has always insisted on sending apples to Cheng Xiao, as well as to others. He will take care of it when he thinks of it. This perseverance and carefulness are really not what ordinary boys can do.


    I just don''t know if he has any other ideas about Cheng Xiao or Cheng Xiao. Hey, Yigu, the emotional things are really complicated. If it''s me, I''ll say it and chase it. "


    Silently saying such words in her heart, Meng Meiqi held her chin. Where is the boy who can make her heart?


    Now thinking, the girl''s beautiful eyes gradually became empty.


    But I don''t know if it''s an illusion. It''s clearly looking at Cheng Xiao''s back. This moment, it''s gradually replaced by another figure.


    "How could I think of him? It must be an illusion."


    On the other hand, Li zhenshu watched Jin Zhiyan walk away, and the last words of the previous conversation echoed in her head.


    I felt that I was really a fool. I didn''t even realize such a fist and fell down foolishly.


    "Ernie, I''m not happy. Please comfort me."


    The girl''s wronged little face came up and plunged directly into the middle of Wu Xuanyi and Meng Meiqi. One person occupied two broad minds.


    "It''s all right. Cheer up. Just learn a lesson and don''t commit it again in the future." Meng Meiqi frowned and kneaded Li zhenshu''s face.


    "As busy, you should have the consciousness of being tricked by your sisters all the time, you know?"


    With a puff, Wu Xuanyi spit out the toothpick in her mouth and beat Li zhenshu''s shoulder hard to cheer the other party up in this way..


    "Don''t listen to her busy time. I don''t know who was held in her arms and chewed just now. You can''t break free. This is a typical schadenfreude. It won''t work."


    Cheng Xiao narrows her eyes coldly and pulls Li zhenshu behind her to protect her. The girl looks at Wu Xuanyi''s enjoyment with her teeth. Her eyelids turn over and can''t help laughing.


    Wu Xuanyi replied impolitely, "Oh, your husband has just been molested by so many people. Don''t you join in the fun at the same time? Is this cheating?"


    "Said she wasn''t my husband."


    It''s all that''s to blame. I have to form "enxiao CP". Now everyone thinks I''m his wife and sun Zhouyan is his wife. Cheng Xiao blushed and spat to explain.


    "My future husband must be tall, handsome, have a car, a house and money."


    On his future boyfriend, Cheng Xiao broke his fingers and scolded his standards. Every time he said a standard, the faces of the two sisters around him became more and more despised.


    "Why don''t you just say, find a rich second generation or business second generation boyfriend."


    Are you looking for a boyfriend or a long-term meal ticket.


    Besides, are the men who are tall, handsome, rich and have a garage in the world Chinese cabbage?


    If one can appear, she won''t be single. It''s her turn?


    Li Xianzhe''s figure suddenly floated in her mind. Wu Xuanyi smiled and was lucky.


    "Your future husband is really hard. If there are so many things, what about you... What do you have?" The girl glanced up and down at Cheng Xiao''s figure and was amazed.


    These days, the more the second generation of children who have some assets at home, they despise artists.


    For example, when a famous actress joins a rich family, she is just used as a tool to have children.


    If you want material perfection, don''t think about marital happiness. Only the husband and wife know whether they really love each other.


    However, as the news often reveals, there are not too many examples of marrying rich people and ending up with divorce and contradictions.


    "I have..."


    Cheng Xiao''s breath stagnated. Wu Xuanyi''s overt "ridicule" made her speechless for a moment. If you really want to say that she has a lot of shortcomings, she has prominent hairline, thick legs and short legs. Her sisters also said that she looks like Li Minho.


    Among the three of them, Wu Xuanyi has the best figure ratio.


    The girl looked down at her body, her hands on her hips and her chest, "hum, I have this! This is my capital. "


    Capital... Wu Xuanyi, Meng Meiqi brushed his eyes down, and God synchronously stretched out his hand and poked it without leaving a trace.


    "Hey, it looks good." then he ran away.


    Cheng Xiao was left stunned, and his pretty face turned red quickly. It took him two or three seconds to run out.


    "Oh, you two stop!"


    Li zhenshu watched the three sisters disappear in front of her. She dragged herself back to her corner and sat down.


    Well, I came here to seek comfort. I didn''t expect to be hit indirectly when I heard the dialogue of the 19th ban.


    "Come on, I''m on your side."


    Liluduo walked leisurely in front of Li zhenshu, forced a sad color on her face, and the girl waved her little fist to cheer her on.


    "What should I do?"


    "Just do that. Tell brother-in-law Li that Jin Zhiyan bullied you." Li luduo said, "don''t worry, brother-in-law Li won''t beat you. You''re so cute... He likes children best."


    "Children?"


    It was really a word that woke up the dreamer. Thinking that the sisters looked at themselves with a bit of banter and tragedy, Li zhenshu''s body shrugged and pulled down.


    Go to Li Xianzhe and say this. I''m afraid I''ll advise you not to. Whether you can speak normally is a problem.


    "Why do you have to tease her so much?"


    Jin Yujing stabbed Jin Zhiyan with her arm.


    Now go to see the faces of the other sisters. Sun Zhouyan and Cheng Xiao shook their heads with a smile. Meng Meiqi, Wu Xuanyi and Nando wish, who ran out before, were all fond of eating, and their chewing ranges were gradually synchronized.


    Park Xiubin, Ren duorong and Li luduo turned their backs. Looking at their shaking bodies, they knew that they were holding back their laughter very hard.


    Looking at Li zhenshu herself again, she was just scratching her head madly. She was about to scratch her scalp to think about it.


    What is it that you can''t take back the water you say?


    Everyone should pay equal responsibility for his words and deeds.

 Chapter 1188

    After a short time, Meng Meiqi and Wu Xuanyi, who were chased by Cheng Xiao outside, strolled back, followed by Cheng Xiao with his mouth bulging and silent, like an angry little wife, which makes people feel lovely.


    "Ernie, can you help me tell Zhiyan Ernie that if I don''t count what I said just now, it''s not good to treat it as a joke."


    Li zhenshu quickly came forward and held Wu Xuanyi''s body. Her small face was wrinkled and she was about to cry.


    "Oh, you will be big or small in front of us. Zhiyan is kidding you..."


    Wu Xuanyi stretched out her tender white finger and pointed it in front of Li zhenshu''s forehead. She said angrily.


    "However, how do I think Ernie is serious about this matter? I''m afraid she will forcibly pull me to find brother-in-law Li, and then..."


    Li zhenshu said weakly. She couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Jin Zhiyan.


    It seemed that she noticed her eyes, and the other party smiled, which was enough to warm others'' smiles. In this busy eye, it was as terrible as a reminder.


    "If that''s true, you can ask. I''ll report it to the room chief. Besides, what are you afraid of? If you''re so young, he won''t eat you, let alone vent his anger."


    Wu Xuanyi yawned and lazily found a place to sit down and rest.


    Li zhenshu wants to cry without tears and wants to apologize to Jin Zhiyan, but she always feels that she has been corrected by the other party and can''t open this mouth.


    "Ernie, you said brother-in-law Li even gave us his debut song. Will he be the producer of our debut at that time?"


    Finally, Li zhenshu came to Jin Yujing''s side and whispered. The girl''s sneaky appearance made people around prick their ears.


    Jin Fujing pulled her hair behind her ears and said with impeccable elegance.


    "Nine times out of ten, but it doesn''t matter if it''s not him. Isn''t the song" loveshot "very good? You want us to perform on the stage of the concert of our girlhood predecessors. "


    At this point, the girl glanced at her and raised her mouth slightly.


    "Well, don''t be so sad. Zhiyan is just joking. However, if you really want to think of a stage name for you and feel distressed, it''s not impossible to ask him. Maybe it''s just a matter of using your brain for him."


    "Well... Is that so?"


    Li zhenshu tilted her head and pouted. "Then I''d better ask my brother-in-law. He''s so powerful. Maybe he''s already thought of our stage name."


    "That''s all right, so you fell into the pit dug by Zhiyan at the beginning. It''s really a dead brain."


    With a slap, Jin Jijing closed the magazine in her hand, stretched herself, and the sound of crackling bones made Li zhenshu cry with envy.


    "People are still young... Ernie, do you want me to ask for you?"


    Jin Jijing was stunned, and then smiled carelessly. "It''s up to you. In fact, I think Jin Jijing''s name is also very good, but if you ask, remember to tell me."


    "Oh..."


    Li zhenshu nodded. She always felt that Jin Jijing was so strange at the moment. She not only mentioned Li Xianzhe, but also changed from the former president Li''s brother-in-law Li to him. Moreover, the expression on her face seemed a little ambiguous?


    The girl''s straight eyes made each other uncomfortable, so she turned back and said, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Nothing. I just feel that Ernie has been shouting ''he'' and ''he'', curious and strange." Li zhenshu said with a smile.


    "If you don''t, how can you call it, oba? I''m the same age as him. " Jin Jijing replied with a calm face.


    "But Ernie, you used to call him brother-in-law Li or oba directly."


    In her busy time, Jin Jijing''s face became stiff. If the girl didn''t say anything, she really didn''t pay attention to these.


    Although I called ouba several times, I spoke face-to-face after all. Privately, everyone finally decided the title of brother-in-law Li after voting.


    "Maybe I think it will be more comfortable to call it like this. Well, go and do what you should do. Don''t think about these messy things."


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Jin Jin Jing ordered Li zhenshu to leave, but the girl still felt something was wrong. Was it an illusion?


    Mingming feels that when talking about Li Xianzhe, Jin Jijing''s expression is a little strange. The tone is too gentle. It''s even different from their usual tone.


    Where is the difference? Li zhenshu thinks it''s really difficult to express her current thinking. Forget it, go and practice first.


    The girls practiced with the music in boredom. Sistar''s songs were played again and again in the practice room. Even park Xiubin and Ren duorong, who joined later, said that these songs had long been practiced to spit out.


    Jin Yujing slightly pulled the corners of her mouth and looked at the sisters'' practice. At that moment, in fact, she had noticed her state of mind. It was really different from before, especially looking at everyone''s expressions.


    Unfortunately, Li Xianzhe is not here, otherwise such a picture should be more interesting.


    Originally, when these people gathered together, the biggest predecessor, Jin Yujing, just wanted to keep her position.


    Every day, the trainees witness the people who practice with themselves go out and come in one by one. Sometimes the girls don''t know why that person is so sure that they will become a team.


    In the past, when I was at starship, I really tried too many failures. I made feats for my predecessors and danced with them. How many times I thought "this should be a debut", but I was brushed down step by step.


    Until I got the song "loveshot", the joy of winning the lottery suddenly came to my heart.


    From entering the company a few months ago to now, none of the first ten people have gone out, but two more have come in.


    It seems that because of the existence of Li Xianzhe, their previous feelings were more and more indestructible. That is, they used to practice in other companies and meet and get along with other trainees at the same time. It was just the degree of greeting.


    The fact is really unexpected. This kind of coincidence, everyone''s tacit understanding is being cultivated little by little with time.


    The strange atmosphere and strange thoughts caused by him not only did not weaken, but became stronger and stronger.


    The most interesting thing is that when Li zhenshu and Jin Zhiyan moved together because of walking, they were like happy enemies, one crazy chasing each other''s steps, and the other desperately avoiding.


    It seems that busy has had a conditioned reflex on her. For example, when a cat who does not have the ability to catch mice meets a noble mouse, the situation is suddenly reversed and full of gag flavor.


    During a series of changing walks with people around him, Jin Jijing moved to someone and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I sent the demo file of loveshot to your kakaotalk account. It is estimated that the company''s teachers will discuss the choreography with us these days."


    "Well... What can I do for you?"


    Sun Zhouyan looked at the other party in the mirror. He missed a rhythm point and spent a few seconds to quickly keep up.

 Chapter 1189

    "Aren''t you the dancer among us? When it comes to the dance of our debut song, of course, we should bear the brunt and communicate with the teacher. "


    Jin Jijing glanced at her, waved her arm with a smile and said.


    "Ah? Is my level really OK? "


    Sun Zhouyan was stunned. Although her dancing skills were good, she had worked as an intern in pledis for some time before entering starship, which was equivalent to integrating the styles of several companies.


    But at this moment, I still feel guilty about letting myself participate in the choreography.


    "Believe in yourself and don''t forget how he praised you at the dinner table that time. You are one of the favorites in our combination in the future. How can you do without trying to prove your value?"


    Jin Jijing patted sun Zhouyan''s ass from behind, causing the other party''s pretty face to burn red.


    "I heard about the dance of the song" loveshot ". He will come and check it in person at that time. If you don''t perform well, wait to be punished. Take advantage of it. This is your chance. "


    "Ernie, why do I think you have something to say?"


    "Really? I think it''s right. All you can think of is what I want to express. I heard that he personally participated in the dance of the previous roadshow songs of mixcolor, and even took those predecessors to practice.


    So, if you can''t meet the requirements, be careful to be punished by him. "


    "Ernie, Jin Jing, what did Ernie tell you?"


    As soon as Jin Yujing left here, Li zhenshu''s body came together. It seemed that as soon as the gossip mind appeared, he would forget the previous pain.


    "When adults talk, minors shouldn''t ask. Don''t ask."


    Sun Zhouyan, with a small face, grabbed Li zhenshu''s small ear and threw it aside.


    The girl rubbed her ears pretending to eat pain. How come everyone feels very strange today.


    The interaction between them was clearly seen by Jin Yujing, and a strange smile appeared on her face.


    No one knows what sun Zhouyan is thinking better than her. After trial and error, it seems that the answers are getting closer and closer to his guess.


    At the moment, the sister doesn''t even practice dancing because she thinks about things. She stands next to her and listens to the demo of loveshot on her mobile phone. She wanders outside the sky like a fool.


    In Jin Yujing''s eyes, this sister is usually cool. Even in the most uncomfortable and painful period, she never shows such an expression.


    Ah... After receiving that thing, I can always see her staring at the crystal ball. If someone grabs it and takes it over, the girl''s reaction will be particularly strong.


    At first, the girl told them that she had received such a gift from a boy for the first time.


    At that time, the sisters didn''t recognize the other meanings in this sentence. They agreed with each other with a smile. Although they were not higher than those famous brand things, they were also unforgettable.


    After all, every girl has a fairy tale princess dream. When she sees the reduced version of herself in the world of crystal ball, the snowflakes inside will fall down, and there will be music when rotating, etc.


    Everyone subconsciously feels that although this kind of gift is strange, if everyone is the same, it''s nothing.


    Jin Yujing, who is in the same room with sun Zhouyan, knows very well that the girl doesn''t know how long the music has been played. It is said that she has replaced the battery once.


    From the perspective of onlookers and the position of eldest sister, Jin Jijing understands this tangled psychology.


    I vaguely remember that when taking a bath in the dormitory, Jin Jijing accidentally saw her chat with that person on sun Zhouyan''s mobile phone.


    Whether it''s kakaotalk or SMS, it''s replaced by "he" in the remarks column. Will ordinary friends comment on each other like this?


    It doesn''t all depend on the degree of friendship between the two sides, using full names, or ignoring surnames, etc.


    Although knowing that peeking at other people''s privacy is a taboo, those seemingly ordinary conversations are becoming more and more frequent, which makes Jin Jijing see through sun Zhouyan''s heart.


    On the one hand, the girl wanted to treat him as an ordinary friend. She always said half a word in a few words. From the difference of identity between the two sides, this was exceeded.


    On the other hand, sun Zhouyan took the initiative at the beginning of each conversation, and the interval between replies to each message is very short. Obviously, when chatting, he looked directly at the screen.


    A girl will often take the initiative to contact a boy, and will tell her troubles and regard the other party as the most trusted person.


    Even their sisters had not heard her say those things, those words, which seemed to understand what it meant without further reflection.


    But perhaps because of the quiet side of autumn, the girl was subconsciously comforting herself. She just had another friend.


    And Li Xianzhe often says in front of them that they can be relatives.


    That kind of picture, just a little thought, is easy to match the picture in the TV series.


    Unknowingly, I fell deeply into it, but I still didn''t know it. Then I contacted the recent venting in the practice room and the current scene.


    It''s just a standard female chasing a man, and it''s still the feeling of first love. I''m careful to get close, afraid of being found by the other party, and I can''t accept it when suppressed. I don''t contact the other party''s daily life.


    Jin Yujing doesn''t know whether she''s doing this right or not. It''s very contradictory. No one will admit it if she asks openly.


    Moreover, sun Zhouyan, as a dancer among them, can''t escape this kind of choreography.


    Sun Zhouyan thought that before, Jin Jijing turned around and left. The sisters around him were seriously practicing dancing, as if they didn''t hear the dialogue between them.


    Did that sister think of anything strange, but why do you feel so stressed about choreography for loveshot.


    In the past, when the trainees were assessed at the end of the month, they would also find some good songs on the Internet and ask the company''s teachers to help them get together. The dances were all made by themselves.


    Is it because this is their future debut song? However, sun Zhouyan vaguely remembers that at the dinner table, Li Xianzhe talked about the dance of loveshot, although there was no live demonstration.


    But they just did a few simple movements, and they immediately saw some clues in the eyes of those who were good at dancing


    Wave...


    Most Korean teams, both men''s and women''s, are based on wave, waist and cross, with arm waving and leg lifting.


    Although such basic actions are easy for yourself to do.


    But... When he thought of one day in the future, when he came to check and accept the dance instructions, he would dance such a dance in front of him, and his face turned red.


    Really speaking, the twelve of them have never performed in front of Li Xianzhe. If they were together with their sisters, they might not be so nervous. If they were alone


    However, no one thought, because sun Zhouyan thought of his stage name in advance, so that others were thinking about such a problem.


    After that, Wu Xuanyi put everyone''s ideas together and sent them to Ji Zhonghua.


    The consequence of this incident is that it directly led to the early debut of the cosmic girl, and more than half a year earlier.

 Chapter 1190

    "Well, let''s stop here for the time being. Let''s have a rest, take a shower, and come back here to practice in an hour."


    Glancing at Qiu suojing, Jin Fujing patted her palm and asked Li zhenshu to turn off the music.


    Because of the noise just now, many people were sweating a lot. They went to the nearby bathroom in twos and threes for a simple flushing.


    "Suo Jing, why hasn''t Ernie come back... Won''t he be left to discuss something important?"


    When they came to the bathroom, a group of girls looked at the clock on the wall and chattered.


    Everyone entered their passwords, opened their lockers, took out their toiletries, and began to take off their clothes in front of each other.


    "Maybe he''s discussing our debut. After all, didn''t brother-in-law Li give us the song before? I think it won''t be a few months. "


    At the mention of debut, the girls changed into a look of expectation.


    Debut ah, what a beautiful word to become an artist and be sought after by fans.


    "Don''t think about it. At least it''s impossible this year."


    Wu Xuanyi calmly interrupted everyone''s thoughts. "People in the company said that after the launch of the nine member new team, the plan for the next women''s team draft will be started immediately after a pause of one or two months.


    Both the scale and the number of candidates are much larger than mixcolor. Of course, if you want to participate, this is a good chance to become famous. "


    "Indeed, although brother-in-law Li didn''t clearly say when we will make our debut, according to the company''s plan for this year and next year, we will first make our debut in the mixcolor women''s group, and then the next women''s group program.


    We are the earliest, and it should be the middle of next year. After all, we have decided to make our debut. Publicity, shooting pictorial, dance arrangement, recording songs, etc. These can''t be completed without two or three months of preparation. "


    Cheng Xiao nodded. When the girl thought that she would go to China to shoot at the end of the year and next spring, she immediately felt that the schedule was full.


    "I know, the name is" produce101 ", right? In the early stage, it will be in the form of private audition. After screening, it will ensure that 101 trainees record the program for the first time.


    I heard that senior Jin Shizheng, senior Jin please Xia, senior Zheng Caiyan, and senior qixixian who joined the company not long ago will attend. "


    Li zhenshu raised her hand and said. The girl was a little tangled and pouted. "I feel so bored recently. Do you want me to go and play?"


    "You? Just forget it. " Nando is willing to give a blunt blow.


    ¡°Wue£¿ Why can''t I? " Li zhenshu refused and looked up at nanduo''s body. "Doesn''t it mean that there is no age limit on this program? Why can''t I attend? "


    "If you go, even if you perform well, you won''t make your debut. I was supposed to be a member of the universe girl. Is it foolish for the company to participate in such a program now? "


    Nando is willing to look at Li zhenshu like a fool. They have decided to make a debut. It''s just a matter of time. This kind of program is reserved for those who can''t see the opportunity to make a debut or take it as an attempt.


    In the past, they used to absorb a wave of popularity first. If they really entered the last link, it would be the debut of the women''s group of this program, and the universe girl seemed to be a decoration.


    "Well... I''ll go in and let the program team eliminate me halfway. Anyway, now in the company, in addition to practice or practice every day, I can let the public know me."


    "OK, if you really think so, go to Sister Li. As long as he agrees to let you sign up for production 101, we have no problem, but I don''t think I will agree."


    With a bang, Nando was willing to turn off the locker and walked into the bathroom naked, leaving a group of sisters with big eyes and small eyes.


    "I think what I wish to say is quite reasonable. Don''t you have a proverb in China?"


    Park Xiubin looked at Li zhenshu with his head down and his eyes bent.


    "I don''t know happiness in happiness."


    Jin Zhiyan added and looked at Wu Xuanyi and them by the way. It seemed that she was asking, am I right.


    The three thumbed up at her, although they didn''t study for a long time.


    However, in terms of the grain reserves of the thesaurus and drawing inferences from other examples, Jin Zhiyan is the best in talent and pronunciation among these Korean trainees.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. I don''t know my happiness in happiness."


    Park Xiubin stood in front of the mirror and appreciated his figure. He held a black head rope on his palm and fixed it again with a towel.


    Li zhenshu stared at her sister''s peach skin, and her eyes were full of envy.


    When other sisters already have exquisite curves and look more perfect one by one, they look like they have just started.


    Before she continued to think too much, the other party''s voice came again.


    "As many would like to say, the universe girl''s is at most a matter of time. You are not an intern who is ignored by the company. For programs of this nature, most people just wanted to become popular in the past.


    If you can get a better ranking, you can also enter the sight of the top management of the company. In this way, the new group will definitely choose them first. You are different from them, and you don''t need these things. "


    Pu Xiubin touched his chin, shook the back of his head and twisted away leisurely.


    "Hey... I just don''t want to bore myself. I don''t look for me in acting, and I don''t look up to my predecessors. If I go on like this, I feel like I''ll become a loser."


    Li zhenshu took pity on Gu Ying''s forehead and caused the other sisters to roar, "if you feel bored, wash it quickly and go back to practice."


    This girl has been too relaxed recently, so she began to forget herself.


    It''s Chinese cabbage to act and make feat for the elders. Among them, the oldest Jin Yujing and the most suitable actors have no turn. Where will it be Li zhenshu''s turn.


    "Yes, singing is not as good as many Rong Xiubin''s wishes."


    "Dancing is not as xiaomeiqi as Zhou Yancheng."


    "Rap is not as quiet as it is."


    "She looks a little like Jin Taiyan. I don''t know she''s beautiful."


    "The figure is like a flat plate. When can I grow up?"


    These sisters are not good at anything else. They are more and more powerful in reprimanding the poison tongue in the busy room. After a few laps, Li zhenshu began to doubt her life.


    "Woo woo... Ernie, how can you say that about me."


    Pretending to cry, Li zhenshu rushed into the bathroom with a towel and shower gel.


    After that, the trickle of water came out from time to time, and several people who had started washing their bodies yelled.


    At least at the moment, the attribute of Li zhenshu''s group deception is undoubtedly revealed.


    "Have you noticed that you''ve been getting more and more busy recently."


    Jin Zhiyan pricked up her ears to listen to the smaller and smaller noise inside. Her eyebrows were crowded together like eight characters.


    "Normal, if I were her age, I would only be more happy than her."


    Wu Xuanyi looked at her with a smile.


    "I''m looking forward to my debut day one day earlier. Except for pictorial shooting or MV guest performance, I spend the rest of my time in the practice room practicing until late at night and early in the morning. One more day is suffering."

 Chapter 1191

    "It''s only a few days. Just bear it. The longer we run in together, the less panic we will encounter when we make our debut. Brother-in-law Li must have thought so, so he kept avoiding talking. "


    Cheng Xiao yawned and poked Wu Xuanyi in front of her without leaving any trace on her fingers. Her eyes blinked, "eh? Why do I think you''ve grown a lot more than before? "


    "Ah, didn''t you say it well? Why did you suddenly mention this?"


    Wu Xuanyi blushed, blocking the shirt she had just faded in front of her.


    Even among girls, anyone who is looked at so directly by the other party will feel uncomfortable.


    After coming to South Korea for so long, Wu Xuanyi, who grew up in the south, has not been completely used to this form of naked facing each other like a public bath.


    "Just mention it naturally when you see it."


    Cheng Xiao pursed his lips and said, "Hey, Yigu really envies you. The lines are so beautiful. It''s not like me. That thing is dead..."


    As if it was the first time to talk about this issue, the girl was quite angry with her hands crossed her waist.


    "Every time I dance, as long as the action is a little bigger and more intense, I feel like I''m hanging in front of me with a load on my back."


    Carrying heavy objects hanging in front of them, the girls blinked wildly and subconsciously stood up.


    When no strangers were present, the dialogue between these girls seemed a little more.


    Cheng Xiao''s words immediately attracted the attention of others. No matter whether he took off his clothes or not, he gathered up and commented on Wu Xuanyi''s figure.


    "Really, I remember Xuanyi didn''t reach this level before. It began to rise wildly in recent months. Did you take any medicine?"


    Jin Zhiyan held Wu Xuanyi from behind, her chin against each other''s fragrant shoulder, and flattered her face, "wife... Tell me how you did it."


    Everyone is always dissatisfied with their appearance or some part of their body, especially boys and girls.


    For Jin Zhiyan, God gave her this perfect face, which makes other parts worse than her sisters.


    Moreover, the objects of this comparison are Cheng Xiao and sun Zhouyan.


    Wu Xuanyi struggled but could only say with a red face and a tough mouth.


    "It''s a talent problem. You can''t learn it. I envy going back to drink more milk and eat more papaya. Maybe you can usher in secondary development."


    Jin Zhiyan was stunned. She always felt that the other party was reasonable. She secretly wrote it down on her head and was ready to go back and buy some papaya. She added it to her breakfast recipe and implemented it in the future.


    Among them, only Meng Meiqi understood the meaning of her words and gave Wu Xuanyi a bad look.


    "There is no medicine. I think someone must help her to stimulate the growth of this thing with external force."


    "External force? What is external force? "


    Li luduo was stunned and cute, scratched her head and puffed her mouth, which really sprouted several people.


    "Just..."


    Jin Jijing raised her honey smile, spread her hands flat, and then slowly held them up.


    The appearance of an old driver and this international gesture made all the people blush and smile.


    Wu Xuanyi, who was in the center of ridicule, waved her pink fist and blew it on Jin Jijing''s white reflective shoulder.


    "I''m going to die. You''re not serious."


    "Eh? Our little rich woman in Qiongzhou is even shy. "


    Cheng Xiao and Meng Meiqi looked at each other and smiled. They both pursed their mouths. They didn''t know if they thought of some bad pictures and someone''s figure. They felt numb and crisp in their hearts.


    In terms of brain opening, there is no group in the world that can compare with girls, whether young and beautiful girls or married women.


    "You guys, if you have nothing to do, you know to think of something that you don''t have, especially you, Jin Zhiyan."


    Wu Xuanyi said with a straight face and gnashing her teeth, "it''s better to care about our debut than to care about this. In case we make our debut in the middle of next year, if someone can''t meet the requirements..."


    "Ah, speaking of this, I''m very confident. I''m average in singing and dancing, but brother-in-law Li said I could take the acting route. This face can''t be wasted."


    Jin Zhiyan''s spirit was refreshed, and her narcissistic hands were in front of her chin, looking like flowers.


    "He also said that as long as the external response is good, he promised to take out a play and touch me as the heroine."


    "Cut ~ ~ if beauty is the standard, there are more beautiful people among us."


    Wu Xuanyi''s mouth was curled. Jin Yujing, sun Zhouyan and Li luduo all have impeccable appearance and characteristics that people can''t forget at a glance.


    How could she not hear those words? In fact, they were good words spoken by Li Xianzhe in order to encourage some of them. If she could become an actor, who would put them in the women''s group.


    These days, few idol groups are praised by the public for their acting skills. JYP''s Xiuzhi is barely one, but it is the halo blessing of "national first love". With my good luck, the acting road is smooth.


    If we really want to talk about Pei Xiuzhi''s acting skills at this time, Wu Xuanyi thought that when they talked about this topic in the villa several months ago, Li Xianzhe replied with two words "ha ha".


    "What Xuanyi said is reasonable. Just as Cheng Xiao said before, our debut time is likely to be in the middle of next year, or even earlier. Although it is next year, it will actually pass quickly."


    "Hey? If so, I''m really looking forward to it. When I think of this recently, I''m much stronger than before. "


    Li luduo tiptoed and pulled out the small basket from the locker.


    "No wonder, Ernie, when you used to practice, you were dead, like an old man."


    The voice of Ren duorong''s ridicule came from the side. The old Yan and the young Yan stood together. The sense of the picture was so strong that other sisters kept laughing.


    "Besides, I beat you. I can even sing the song" loveshot ". I just don''t know what the dance is like, sexy... Why do you think it''s so difficult? It''s better for me to be cute."


    Li luduo waved his fist, bent over and took off his socks and threw them into the cabinet.


    "Relatively speaking, I''m looking forward to the song of Momo. It''s not bad. Why does brother-in-law Li say it''s bad."


    "Who makes us the women''s group of imperial entertainment? Brother-in-law Li spent so much effort to get us from Lehua. He abolished many previous settings, such as the four teams of wjsn and the setting of twelve constellations."


    Ren duorong scratched her head. If she remembered correctly, she also saw that she was a member of the wonder team in the original Lehua''s business plan.


    Until now, girls don''t understand what the wonder team represents. As for the rest of joy, the sweet team and natural team don''t understand. In short, it''s very complicated.


    Li luduo agreed with her face. "I think that''s right. Large groups should have been able to attract people''s attention by relying on strong knife group dance. In previous assessments, we were all covered by the dance of exo and superjunior, which was praised by the teachers?


    Now when it comes to purity, it''s apink and girlhood. Compared with whether we have confidence to beat our predecessors, I think it''s safe for oba to let us follow the girl crush style. "

 Chapter 1192

    A burst of ellipsis floated by, and the girls rolled their eyes. How does this sound so familiar? It seems that they have heard it somewhere.


    "How do I feel that you have no brain support like Xiubin? Sure enough, is the influence of brain powder so terrible?" Jin Zhiyan looked up and down at each other''s peach like face and was surprised.


    "I''m telling the truth... Just like we recorded the growl of exo predecessors before, it''s good to watch the video afterwards.


    But it''s very strange to dance the dance of elder Sistar. Twelve people dance and four people dance, and six people dance. "


    Li luduo said with a silly smile. The girl stretched herself in front of the mirror and couldn''t help saying.


    "As for brain powder... I''m a fan of Xiubin o''neila. Don''t you eat him?"


    "I... of course I do. Who among us doesn''t respect him, but I''m not as crazy as you two." Jin Zhiyan''s breathing stagnated and explained with a straight face.


    "Cut... Don''t even add a fanclub. Return the rice, you fake powder." Li luduo said contemptuously.


    "I don''t have time. I''m not like Xiubin. I''m active in posting in private..."


    Jin Zhiyan''s mouth is flat. Doesn''t she just add fanclub? If this can prove an identity, I''ll do it when I go back. It''s just a membership fee of twenty or thirty thousand won.


    The two had a quarrel over fanclub and orthodoxy. You and I have their own reasons.


    Cheng Xiao and Meng Meiqi, Ren duorong, seeing that they could not stop for a while and a half, left the dressing room without taking the count to persuade them to fight.


    As soon as they leave, there are fewer people left here.


    Jin Yujing leaned in front of the cabinet, meditated for a long time, and suddenly opened her mouth.


    "It''s true. Just like before, we danced the two songs of" alone "and" pushpush "of elder Sistar. The teacher said that we were not suitable for the song of elder Sistar."


    Li luduo tilted her head, knocked her head and said, "to be exact, it''s the songs of elder Sistar that are not suitable for so many of us to dance, because the dance of elder doesn''t have the characteristics of group dance, just like 2NE1 elder.


    Of course, it would be different if it was from my girlhood predecessors. If I danced in the style of girlcrush and sex, would I hate it? "


    Sun Zhouyan snapped his fingers. "It''s easy. You can find out what sex is by looking for a few small movies. This is what elder Sistar told me."


    Everyone looked surprised, "when did you have such a good relationship with elder Sistar?"


    Thought they were jealous, the girl explained with some embarrassment.


    "It''s nothing. I met my predecessors once. They asked me about brother-in-law Li.


    It seems that I always wanted to find a chance to invite him to dinner, but I couldn''t see it. I heard that I wanted to find an agent for a number, but I didn''t want it. "


    Wu Xuanyi blinked wildly. Is Li Xianzhe''s phone number so mysterious?


    Before, when the sisters saved his number face to face, they gave it as soon as they said it, and there was no cover up at all.


    "Ask you?"


    Jin Zhiyan was slightly surprised, as if she had met sun Zhouyan for the first time and looked at him up and down.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Sun Zhouyan looked down at his body and slowly raised his hand to cover his chest wearing bra. Does this sister think my underwear looks good today?


    Jin Zhiyan didn''t know that she had thought so many messy things. She just asked curiously.


    "No, I remember that among us, in addition to Suo Jing, there is Xuanyi. Aren''t you the third one with brother-in-law Li''s mobile phone number? Why didn''t you give it directly to your predecessors at that time."


    "I... I didn''t remember at that time, and my cell phone was still there."


    Sun Zhouyan explained in a low voice, his eyes wandering. Speaking, Li Xianzhe''s mobile phone number was memorized by her.


    When someone in the sisters asked her for it before, the girl just opened her mouth and said it.


    Sun Zhouyan didn''t understand. When elder Sistar asked her if she had Li Xianzhe''s contact information, why did she lie? Was she nervous? I still don''t want my predecessors to have too much contact with him.


    After all, in her heart, those four people, except elder Xiaolin, were all very beautiful and in good shape.


    And when the elders mentioned him at that time, their expression was clearly very interested.


    She was so repelled that she was very firm in answering.


    Jin Jijing quietly looked at sun Zhouyan''s expression and fell into thinking.


    Li luduo seemed to be immersed in the previous topic, with a blank face, "why did elder Sistar invite brother-in-law Li to dinner? Do you remember any cooperation between them? "


    These words directly attracted the attention of several people in the past, and sun Zhouyan only felt relieved.


    "PAB, hit the stage is not." Jin Zhiyan raised her hand and patted her head.


    "Master Paula has attracted a wave of fans because of this program. Master Xiaolin and master Zhaoyu have recently obtained OST resources. These are all given by the company. Without the nod of president Song and brother-in-law Li, how can resources be allocated to predecessors.


    So there''s nothing wrong with inviting you to dinner. Finally, there''s the issue of liquidation. After starship was incorporated into the company, many internal artists'' contracts have been revised, which is much more lenient than before. Do you think you would make such a move? "


    For artists, no matter how big an artist is, it doesn''t mean they earn more. All this depends on the company''s attitude towards them.


    But artists can''t easily talk publicly about how much they earn.


    If it is regarded as a tool press, the combination launched by small and medium-sized companies has been popular for many years, and it is still 9:1. If it is better, it is only 8:2 And 7:3, not to mention 5:5.


    More groups that look very popular have not received liquidation for many years. It can be imagined that Li Xianzhe is just a revised artist contract. It is needless to say that he is grateful to those artists.


    Sistar, Kara, even AOA, exid, a huge company made a move to rewrite the living conditions of so many artists.


    Exid and AOA dormitories moved from the ground to the ground, which was unimaginable before.


    However, when the name Sistar came out of sun Zhouyan''s mouth, no one noticed that Wu Xuanyi''s expression gradually became strange.


    The reason why we can''t get in touch is that Li Xianzhe seems to have a bad sense of the members of the regiment.


    That seems to be the reason why Sistar has never been directly responsible by imperial entertainment, and the original Department of siatrship is still responsible for them.


    Others don''t know that she has been in close contact with Li Xianzhe for the longest time among these people. She is naturally very clear about some secrets.


    Li Xianzhe is biased against tainted artists.


    This prejudice took root in his heart when he looked down on artists before he was an adult. Even if there were more inexplicable memory fragments in his mind, they had not been removed.


    Of course, every artist has more or less a stain, which can also be divided into the category of making things out of nothing and the category of real hammer.


    It''s not his company. He can''t control it, but once it has something to do with his own company.


    No matter how popular he is, such a person will not be regarded as an artist of Empire entertainment. At most, he is an outsider.

 Chapter 1193

    In the past, when living in the villa, Wu Xuanyi once chatted with three other people about elder Sistar.


    As a senior who has been patronized the most in the daily practice repertoire, the kind of respect from the bottom of his heart is understandable.


    But at that time, Li Xianzhe frowned and didn''t want to evaluate the appearance of the group, which left a deep impression on her.


    In the past, whether it was girlhood, T-ara, f (x), or several other popular rainbow and ninemuse, Li Xianzhe had his own set of views.


    Wu Xuanyi, Jin Zhixiu and Momo Zheng Yilin always listen carefully when analyzing the success of these combinations.


    Because Li Xianzhe always uses superficial words, which is a very valuable opinion for them.


    Later, she learned from the side that from the beginning, Sistar''s information was collected and put in Li Xianzhe''s room, and she accidentally saw it.


    Moreover, there are still negative information about Sistar, such as the origin of the members. Some were exposed online by Korean netizens many years ago, but they were confirmed by Li Xianzhe''s survey.


    For example, three of the members were from bad backgrounds and had bad habits before their debut.


    The lead singer is also the captain. Xiaolin, who is boasted by the Korean media as "Korean Beyonce", once participated in bullying at school and has not apologized to the victims for many years.


    In these years after her debut, Xiaolin''s temperament and outspokenness have also aroused the dissatisfaction of many people in the circle.


    Or she once played in the same variety show with T-ara, but she didn''t make an early debut. She used honorific words with the older captain Park Suyan, but was criticized by the public and didn''t apologize.


    Another example is that another lead singer Zhaoyu was revealed to have smoked and drunk in high school, and the photos were also leaked out.


    It was just pressed down by starship''s money at that time, but I didn''t expect that the informant left a copy.


    Finally, Jin duoshun was once a member of a bad group in the school, that is, the so-called little sister.


    Only Paula herself is an ordinary plain person. There is no controversial past. Compared with the other three, she is a good child.


    These materials were placed in Li Xianzhe''s room, leaving a note of "reviewed".


    Based on Wu Xuanyi''s understanding of Li Xianzhe, it can be seen on the spot that there is absolutely no second person except Li Xianzhe.


    The trouble was solved, but Sistar was excluded by Li Xianzhe.


    After that, Wu Xuanyi gradually reduced her contact with Sistar''s predecessors, from a little fan girl she adored to an ordinary younger generation who just met and bowed.


    Now think of it, this is probably the reason why Li Xianzhe didn''t cross out Paula''s name on the spot in hit the stage.


    So far, in addition to their teenage years, these trainees can occasionally be seen in the company, such as Kara and SS501.


    In the past, Sistar and boyfriend of starships, Ze: A and ninemuse of star Empire have never heard Li Xianzhe mention them.


    It seems that these artists who have become famous for a long time and have good gold absorption ability have not been valued and welcomed by Li Xianzhe.


    "Oh... Eh, so is Sistar an artist of Empire entertainment? Why haven''t I felt this way yet? "


    Not only Wu Xuanyi deeply felt it, but also her sisters.


    In particular, Sistar has a particularly low sense of presence in Imperial entertainment. Obviously, its popularity is only inferior to that of girlhood, but even the photos of artists hanging in the building do not have their place.


    Let alone other predecessors such as Kara, SS501, boyfriend, Ze: A and ninemuse.


    Because they walk around the company every day and haven''t seen these senior artists, they have a feeling that these senior combinations are like being separated from the door of the company.


    "Who knows... Anyway, when I was in starship, I saw elder Sistar come to our place every few days. Everyone was scared and almost out of breath every time.


    Think of the time when our predecessors were so strict with us. Now, we don''t have to worry that our predecessors will raid our practice room every day. "


    Jin Zhiyan shook her head and felt relieved at the thought.


    Sistar''s style has always been sexy + girl crush, which is the style they want to learn from now on.


    But compared with the predecessors, the girl thought they were still too young. She said that the aura was crushed by the predecessors.


    "Come on... As long as you work hard, surpassing Sistar is not empty talk."


    Thinking of Li Xianzhe''s encouragement to them that day, Jin Zhiyan felt that she was jumping.


    In the heart of every younger generation, there is a goal to follow an older generation. Twelve of them were afraid to surpass Sistar in the past.


    But Li Xianzhe did not avoid mentioning it at that time. It seems that as long as there are songs like loveshot and Li Xianzhe''s confident eyes, all this seems to be possible.


    "You three, don''t go in yet."


    At the critical moment, Jin Fujing interrupted their conversation. If this continues, it is estimated that the fastest washing sister will come out before the two people go in.


    Jin Zhiyan turned her head in doubt. Li luduo seemed to wake up from a dream. She patted her forehead and directly took the basket with toiletries, and hurried away.


    "Well... I went first..."


    The girl took Wu Xuanyi''s hand and quietly looked back at Jin Jijing and sun Zhouyan, who were tidying up their wardrobe.


    I always feel that these two people are deliberately waiting for them to leave and want to have a conversation.


    When walking to the entrance of the bathroom, Jin Zhiyan glanced at sun Zhouyan slightly, as if she thought of something and didn''t say anything.


    The air immediately became quiet. Vaguely, I could only hear the central air conditioner above my head blowing warm wind here. The temperature was intelligently adjusted with the room temperature system.


    Otherwise, some people will not chat with such a place naked without fear of catching a cold.


    It seems that I can''t feel the wind of the central air conditioner blowing on my shoulder, and don''t care about the departure of the three people.


    Jin Zhenjing looked at sun Zhouyan, who was stunned at her mobile phone. It seemed that she hadn''t talked to them since just now.


    During that period, there were no interruptions. The sisters were all engaged in talking, and no one cared about her.


    It''s all here. The mobile phone hasn''t been put into the locker and locked. What do you do with it in your hand, and the clothes on your body are also


    In fact, in sun Zhouyan''s inner world, these hours are particularly painful for her.


    When I was in the practice room, I sent a few messages to someone. It was nothing more than daily greetings and chat, and then I wanted to ask about choreography when the other party replied.


    But these messages sent out, like a stone sinking into the sea, have not received a reply until now.


    Unlock, close the screen and unlock again. This action goes on again and again.


    "Why don''t you return the message? Is it because you''re busy? No, he used to look at his cell phone when he was busy. "


    Sun Zhouyan didn''t think about why he was so tangled. He hesitated and quickly edited a message and sent it out.

 Chapter 1194

    "Are you busy? If you see it, just answer the message directly. Don''t call. I''m taking a bath in the company''s bathroom now, so I''ll reply later. "


    After sending this message, sun Zhouyan reluctantly put his mobile phone into the locker and marked someone a long time ago. As long as the other party''s message appears, the mobile phone will ring immediately.


    At that moment, the wallpaper lit on the mobile phone was the back of a man.


    Jin Yujing was absorbed and clearly recognized who the figure was.


    This girl is so serious that she takes his picture as wallpaper? When did it happen? Why didn''t you notice before.


    If you go on like this, if you are seen by Qiu Sujing one day, you can''t explain clearly if you want to explain.


    Back to her senses, Jin Jianjing looked at sun Zhouyan and said softly, "you..."


    "Huh? What''s the matter? "


    Sun Zhouyan looked back. There were only two of them in the empty dressing room.


    "You''ve been staring at that crystal ball villain these days. Don''t you think he''s a quiet boyfriend long ago?"


    Jin Yujing''s eyes are bright, as if to see through her whole person.


    Sun Zhouyan was flustered by the kind of gaze. Subconsciously, he took out the small basket of toiletries, then "snapped" it and locked the cabinet.


    "What else can it be if you don''t treat him as Suo Jing''s boyfriend?"


    "Is that true When he saw you off at the airport, he touched your head and told you to be considerate. You didn''t even refute at all.


    We all thought you had known him for a long time. Although we were surprised, we didn''t say anything. "


    Jin Yujing locked her clothes and walked over, whispering, "since then, you have used the computer to browse his confidence every day, and even borrowed our account to vote for the program mixcolor."


    Sun Zhouyan''s heart tightened. Voting involves the real name system. In fact, she urged not only their sisters to vote for who in the program, but also some colleagues in the company who have a good relationship with themselves.


    In fact, even if she doesn''t do so, the debut candidates of the program will not be affected.


    Maybe the girl thought it could help Li Xianzhe do something, so she was not tired.


    Just such a thing happened recently. Jin Fujing always felt that her sister was like a fool.


    "After receiving the gift that day, your eyes became more and more strange. We came back from his house a few days ago. When he was alone downstairs, we didn''t find you.


    When you come back, your expression is strange, and your quiet red eyes are often empty. Is this the performance that ordinary people should have? "


    "Ernie, have you read too many books on psychology recently? I obviously..."


    Sun Zhouyan smiled dryly, but suddenly found that he couldn''t find any reason to prevaricate.


    "I''m serious. There''s a saying that those who are in the game and those who are watching are clear. Think about the many boys we''ve met in the past. Which one can make you like this?"


    Jin Jijing shook her head and reached out to hold each other.


    "No... I should say that you are a girl. When you were in starship, you even kept a distance from boyfriend. Why did you do this to him?"


    If she was not sure before, but now, with sun Zhouyan''s wandering eyes and unnatural licking her lips, Jin Yujing feels it necessary to say something.


    "You''d better cut off that idea before you get into it. You shouldn''t like him."


    "Ernie, I didn''t..."


    Sun Zhouyan said flustered that she naturally knew what it meant when the trainee fell in love, and she still had a mind for a person who shouldn''t have a mind.


    Jin Yujing came forward and patted the girl''s white fried food and sighed.


    "Although I admire and respect him very much, or our sisters, there is no one who does not worship and respect him.


    But now even Suo Jing is like this. More and more girls are occupied in front of him. If you continue like this, you will follow her sooner or later. "


    Sun Zhouyan opened his mouth and finally calmed down. He leaned in front of the locker and whispered.


    "I don''t know what to do now? I just miss him every day. He just looks at me like that. Every time I talk to him, I just like and feel comfortable in that atmosphere. "


    Sure enough, the girl is not only in love, but also in love.


    Jin Yujing only feels that the probability of this happening is about to catch up with the scenes in those TV dramas.


    Although it is not love at first sight, the speed of falling into love and the spark of a moment are stronger than love at first sight.


    "At the beginning, we accidentally caught him in the living room with Suo Jing Ernie. He was sleeping on Ernie''s lap. Then Ernie went to the cooking class for him. At that time, we didn''t understand why Ernie wanted to do that. But now I understand. "


    So far, sun Zhouyan feels that with the quiet character of autumn, he can make such a move. He must have endured it for a long time. At that time, she asked the other party, and the other party just answered with a smile.


    "I can only see a man like him in the company every day. After a long time, naturally, I can only see him in my sight.


    And we are still the same age. We talked to each other again. I felt something unprecedented in him. It''s natural to like him.


    As for when you said it started, even I don''t know. Maybe it''s the accumulation of that feeling that slowly affects his senses. This is like it. "


    "Did she really say that?"


    Jin Yujing covered her mouth and looked incredible. The sister with swag full score could say such emotional words.


    "Yes... What should I do?"


    Often thinking of this, now sun Zhouyan feels that he can understand each other. Since he became a trainee, his classmates and friends who used to contact him often are drifting away from him.


    There were few boy friends, but with the time and the weakening of each other''s feelings, the mobile phone number was removed from the address book little by little.


    In the end, apart from his family and those distant relatives, there was only Li Xianzhe left.


    Sun Zhouyan found that he didn''t dare to look through the SMS records with him and kakaotalk.


    When the sisters are in the chat room because of all kinds of daily crazy conversations, she runs to chat with others like a diving party. If the sisters know, will she feel that she has betrayed them.


    Looking at it from the perspective of a bystander, I feel that such two people should not come together, and the result is really together.


    And he also took the initiative to walk into the vortex as if he had been planted with head lowering.


    "As for me... I''ve never thought about this. Although Ernie said so, I really don''t know what my heart is now. Maybe I just regard him as a very good friend."


    A good friend?


    Jin Jijing looked unbelieving. When he first met Li Xianzhe, the girl was also cautious and didn''t want to. Even if Li Xianzhe was gentle to them, they were not all one by one, but more magnificent at that time.

 Chapter 1195

    However, she thought that the girl volunteered to help qiusuo Jing deliver food, and the other party didn''t refuse. Is this a divine help,


    Instead, the person you like asks a good sister to wipe your ass. I don''t know what kind of expression it will be when Suo Jing knows that the girl is also beginning to move her mind.


    Catching Jin Jijing''s crooked mouth, sun Zhouyan lowered his eyes and said.


    "In short, it seems a little early to draw a conclusion. At least now I am very satisfied with this situation."


    There are so many things to do now that she doesn''t have the mind to think about her relationship with Li Xianzhe.


    Just the movie "my girlhood" and the OST in it, as well as the dance design of the debut song "loveshot", are enough for her to be busy for a period of time.


    In this daily life, say good morning to someone in the morning, then cheer for each other, and communicate with each other what they have done today in the evening.


    Lying in bed, he felt the temperature from each other''s words. It was like this every day. Even if he was tired, sun Zhouyan found that he was always alive the next day.


    If she can say what she thinks now at this time, Jin Yujing will clap her hands and tell her.


    "This is the power of love. Sweet love can give people unimaginable power."


    But sun Zhouyan didn''t say it. He just thought it over at the bottom of his heart and began to make fun of it.


    "However, Ernie, you usually watch so many love dramas and love films. The reason is that you have analyzed a lot and are about to catch up with the love experts in the society.


    I remember Ernie, aren''t you single? Like me, I have no love experience. How can I remember to guide me? "


    single AF No love experience?


    Jin Yujing felt a deep mockery from the other party''s eyes, and her white face turned red in an instant.


    "When was my mother and fetus single? I didn''t. I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Sun Zhouyan was surprised by the speed of denying three consecutive messages.


    Even if I don''t change my Qi, I can catch up with the quiet of autumn. I''m worthy of being the lead singer.


    "Isn''t it? I remember that Jin Dongxuan, a senior of the company in the past, confessed to Ernie when he was a trainee. Ernie was happy when he came back. "


    Sun Zhouyan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. In his impression, from the time he first met in the company to now.


    Jin Yujing and Li luduo have always been the most popular female trainees. They have received countless dating invitations and advertisements.


    "That was a long time ago. At that time, I was young and not sensible, and didn''t I refuse?"


    Jin Jijing looked away with a guilty conscience. Indeed, after she came back that time, she looked in the mirror for a long time.


    Saying "Hey, how could there be such a beautiful person in the ancient world", several sisters who practiced with themselves at that time disliked it for a long time.


    It also became a black history that she couldn''t forget. She was often ridiculed by her sisters.


    Now in the eyes of others, the relationship between her and Jin Dongxuan is brothers. They haven''t called each other for a long time.


    In addition, the other party has become the captain of boyfriend. Even if the combination is not popular, it is the first men''s group of starship. Naturally, she can''t climb up.


    "So, Ernie still hasn''t been in love."


    Sun Zhouyan patted each other on the shoulder. "Ernie, when you have someone you really like and experienced an unforgettable love, maybe at that time, I will ask you some emotional questions."


    The girl''s words are also clear. Now you can give me some advice. It''s better to fall in love by yourself.


    Jin Yujing instantly blew her hair. "Nonsense, look down on me, don''t you? Who says Ernie I haven''t been in love? Ernie, I''m very popular in school. Well, many boys have written love letters to me."


    "Really? How many have you dated? "


    Sun Zhouyan blinked and smiled at her. Of course, there was nothing wrong with her sister''s beauty.


    Even Li Xianzhe praised the universe girl in front of them. In fact, she can set up a facade group of three. The members are Jin Yujing, Jin Zhiyan and herself.


    At that time, they were just praising, but no one thought about the feasibility of a facade trio.


    "Ah... This is my business. Why are you so curious? Now we''re talking about you, okay? "


    Jin Yujing is in love with her hands on her hips. How can this kind of thing not be expected.


    She held hands with boys in primary school and kindergarten, which became the only experience of intimate contact with the opposite sex in her memory.


    Of course, if so, it can also be regarded as a love experience phone. Later, I joined starship as I grew up. At that time, I was not only an elder, but also focused on practice.


    As a result, Jin Yujing didn''t respond to the love letters sent. In addition to Jin Dongxuan, the so-called pursuit ended when the two sides couldn''t contact each other.


    "Do you know everything about me? And I confess to Ernie. Now it''s Ernie''s turn. "


    Sun Zhouyan rubbed her face on Jin Yujing''s fragrant shoulder, and his fingers poked her arm from time to time.


    "Er..." Jin Fujing''s voice stagnated and inexplicably felt guilty.


    "OK, OK, I haven''t been in love, but Ernie, I''ve read a lot of love novels and books. From the perspective of onlookers, it''s OK to give you some suggestions."


    "Love idiot to teach love idiot, curious..."


    Sun Zhouyan lengthened his tone. Two people who have zero experience in dealing with the relationship between men and women can discuss what can be discussed when discussing such a topic.


    "What love idiot? Anyway, Ernie, I want to fall in love. I can find a boyfriend every minute."


    Jin Yujing is full of hardness. At present, he has come up with dozens of ways to seduce men and pursue people he likes.


    "Minutes, is it that fast?"


    Sun Zhouyan squinted at her with an expression of "I''ll just watch you quietly pretend to be an emotional master".


    "Of course, Ernie, I have so many suitors. A phone call guarantees that they come to date me." Jin Yujing looked proud.


    "Che ~ Ernie is talking about the trainees? Each one is like a soft egg. If this counts, I can do it. If you can catch up with Li Xianzhe, it''s your ability... "


    Chasing Li Xianzhe? Jin Yujing said that this is really an SSS level task.


    With her self-confidence in her appearance, she can not help but feel timid when she meets the girls around him.


    Question 1, is there a lack of beautiful girls around Li Xianzhe?


    There is really no shortage of Jin Zhixiu, Jin Zhini, Pei Zhuyu, park Xiurong, Momo and her JYP friends, Zheng Yilin, Zheng Caiyan, Li duobin, Qi Xixian and so on. Which of these looks is not good.


    And from the perspective of girls, we often see in private. Everyone can see that these people have a great deal of thoughts about Li Xianzhe.


    Everyone has a competition and secret war. If you want to catch up with such people, you can''t ignore their existence.


    "He... Although I admit you''re right, he''s really excellent, but..."


    Jin Yujing turned her head slightly, her index finger against her chin and looked forward to it.


    "The boyfriend I want to find must be devoted to me. If he doesn''t have a girlfriend, I might consider it."

 Chapter 1196

    Cut ~ ~ everyone will say so. If he doesn''t have a girlfriend, it''s your turn to chase him? I''ll go first.


    Sun Zhouyan tilted his mouth and suddenly he was startled by such an idea.


    "How could I have such an idea."


    Ernie just said that I''m not normal recently. Why do I start to feel abnormal now, and it''s getting worse and worse. I can''t think


    The girl shivered and let Jin Jijing, who was trapped in fantasy, recover. She looked at her strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing..." sun Zhouyan took a deep breath. "Ernie, you just said, think about it?"


    "Yes... To be honest, from the perspective of the opposite sex, he is indeed a very good person. Of course, there are more women, which is his only defect, but it is not incomprehensible. These rich people in our country and the children of the chaebol have a rich love history.


    Compared with those people, he is actually quite serious. Otherwise, in the darkness of this circle, these beautiful people among us can''t escape. "


    "Really?"


    Sun zhouyanzi thought carefully. Before qiusuojing was with him, Li Xianzhe would visit their dormitory every other time.


    Everyone is smart to stay in their own room and leave the living room to them.


    Even the youngest Li zhenshu knew something about that kind of thing, but in the end, every time Li Xianzhe just came over for a meal and chatted with Qiu Suo Jing, he left without too much interaction in the whole process.


    It is this kind of ordinary and light coexistence in their eyes, like an old friend, but it makes Qiu Sujing feel extremely satisfied.


    "If you look at the progress of ordinary people, they haven''t done the last step yet. It''s a little rare."


    At present, the love progress of young groups is like fast food, from meeting and exchanging mobile phone numbers to confirming contacts.


    There are too many examples of completing these things in a week, which still happens to both sides who don''t know each other.


    Li Xianzhe and Qiu suojing have known each other for a long time than those ordinary lovers. As a result, they kiss twice.


    "No wonder Xuanyi Erni looked unprepared when he faced him. This shows that Ernie has long seen his character clearly. "


    Jin Jijing, like a comment expert, spread out her hands and said, "sure, Xuanyi and he have known each other for a long time and have been together for a long time than us. You see, Suo Jing has liked her since a long time ago. Every time she faces others, she just wants to go up and kiss them.


    Later, they were together. Up to now, they just kissed and held hands, and they didn''t go any further to her.


    We can have vision problems alone, but it''s impossible for a group of people to have vision problems. It''s not surprising that such a small person thinks he has such an identity. It''s not surprising that there are more flowers competing for favor around him. We just say a few words and get close to him. We enjoy his intimate actions, let alone us.


    Recently, there are more and more topics around him. Believe it or not, if he calls us to eat, play and even sleep at night, the sisters will go there without hesitation. "


    "Needless to say, I also know this. It seems that everyone''s attitude towards Ernie has changed rapidly after he expressed his mind inside us."


    "So this is what I advised you before. Although we recognize his character, you should not fall into it because you trust him.


    Be careful, there will be more and more people around him in the future, but there will be no place for you. I''m not afraid of men''s infatuation and singleness, just afraid that men like the new and hate the old. "


    Jin Yujing asked herself that she still has a good eye for people. A man like Li Xianzhe whose career has been booming over time will only have a higher and higher position in the circle in the future.


    These days, things among singers, actors, models, executives of brokerage companies and some big directors are nothing new. Everyone will take it for granted when they hear about it.


    Even now, many company interns use various means to attract his attention. The most common is to send their photos to his mailbox in the form of e-mail.


    This incident caused quite a stir in the company at that time. Finally, Ji Zhonghua, whose face was as black as the bottom of a pot, visited the training venues of trainees at all levels in turn to reprimand.


    For example, "each of them did not think about how to improve their strength, but used this kind of careful thinking". At that time, Jin Yujing, who was in the middle, could feel that many girls turned pale.


    Even if he can hold down these trainees in the company, it is essential for him to socialize outside in the future.


    Those various female artists, in terms of means and thoughts, are not comparable to sun Zhouyan, a girl who is still a minor and has zero love experience.


    But what''s rare is that Li Xianzhe didn''t use them as tools like those people, but protected them as much as possible.


    This is the most rare aura of Jin Yujing, so the sisters sincerely accept him and are willing to get close to him.


    "He... Should not be such a person." Hearing this, sun Zhouyan hesitated.


    "This... Who knows ~ ~"


    Jin Jianjing was also a little afraid to determine the problem. They heard all the things about Li Xianzhe and their impressions from Wu Xuanyi.


    It can also be said that the labels in their minds are influenced by Wu Xuanyi.


    At least so far, Li Xianzhe hasn''t had more than one fight with the girls around him. He speaks in a gentle tone every time.


    "Alas, in short, it''s not the past now. Even if he is good, he still has a girlfriend, which breaks many people''s thoughts."


    Sun Zhouyan hurriedly answered, "including Ernie, you? Ernie didn''t say he liked it before, so he grabbed it. "


    "That''s an ordinary person. He''s not an ordinary person."


    Jin Yujing took the beautiful hair in her ear and asked her to compete with so many beautiful girls. That''s what a fool would do, and she didn''t want to pursue Li Xianzhe.


    "If ordinary people, they wouldn''t attract so many girls to get close to her." Sun Zhouyan said helplessly.


    "Eh? How do I think you''re becoming more and more of his brain powder. "


    "If you understand that, I can''t refute it."


    "Cut ~ ~ you''re sun Zhouyan. Don''t be so humble. Be confident, like Ernie and me."


    Holding each other''s hand to the mirror, Jin Jijing looked at the mirror with a light smile. He didn''t show his teeth. This is the highest level of elegance.


    "..." sun Zhouyan looked at her coldly all the way. The so-called elegance of her sister was good to pretend in front of boys. She had to break her skills in less than three seconds in front of familiar people like them.


    Sure enough, the next second, Jin Jijing dragged her face with both hands. "If I were you, I wouldn''t fall foolishly in front of such an excellent man. It''s a pity. I really would think about it if I didn''t have a girlfriend."


    "Consider? Ernie, are you too confident in yourself? What if people don''t like you and don''t feel for you? Love can''t succeed by feeling unilaterally. " Sun Zhouyan''s impolite sarcasm came.

 Chapter 1197

    "It''s impossible. I''m so beautiful. If I take the initiative to chase her, I won''t let him fall every minute. What''s more, as he said himself, the appearance of the cosmic girl was chosen either by me or by Zhiyan. " Jin Fujing stared and suddenly felt something wrong.


    Minute by minute... This sister feels very good about herself.


    No, there are a lot of people around him now. Although he thinks it''s wrong to think about his good sister''s boyfriend like that,


    But... To tell you the truth, Qiu Suo Jing is also a bad name and a bad word. Didn''t you see the face of empress Zhenggong at dinner that day?


    When he was alone in the dormitory, sun Zhouyan fantasized.


    If I had sent food to him at the airport, I admitted that those dishes were made by myself. I don''t know what would happen later.


    Skill touch: brain tonic.


    Clouds of white fog appeared on the girl''s head, as if they had returned to the day when they went to the airport to see them off.


    "Jinjia yo? Did you do all this? Dafa ~ ~ I''m so happy. Thank you. "


    In the picture, Li Xianzhe happily opens the lunch box and yells like a child, but he looks at the passers-by shyly and swings his pink fist to hammer it.


    "Keep your voice down. There are so many people." Sun Zhouyan didn''t understand why he wanted to use that tone. "When you get on the plane, you must eat it, and then take a certified photo for me."


    "Of course, you made it yourself. I''m sure I''ll finish it." He put it away with a happy face and then hugged himself in his arms.


    "Wuli Zhou Yan is so beautiful. I didn''t expect to have the talent to be a good wife and mother."


    The two people in the picture look at each other affectionately. Their faces stick together, and the tip of their nose touches the tip of their nose


    "Hey, hey..."


    Jin Jijing looked at sun Zhouyan, holding himself with an intoxicated face, his lips slightly pouted upward, and his cheeks twitched.


    This girl, how is it? It''s getting more and more strange.


    "Zhou Yanna..." the girl slowly put out her fingers and gently clicked on each other''s lips.


    At that moment, it was like an electric shock. Sun Zhouyan''s whole face was red like a crab.


    "Ah? What, what? "


    Sun Zhouyan suddenly woke up with a start. His eyes floated on Jin Yujing''s fingertips before he put them down. Only then did he realize what he had done.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jin Yujing came forward with a gossip face, put her palm on each other''s face and touched it. "It''s so hot... Don''t you think of any color picture?"


    "No, Ernie, you obviously think too much." Sun Zhouyan shook his palm, uh... It''s a little hot at the moment.


    However, although there was some shame in the picture just now, she had an idea that she felt good.


    I really don''t know what he would look like if she cooked some delicious food and sent it to him.


    Among friends, isn''t it strange to help taste it?


    Sun Zhouyan thought happily that his interest and ambition in cooking are taking root from the depths of his heart.


    For her sake, Qiu Sujing went to the tutorial class in person. Now her temperament is becoming more and more lady. Even she feels envious when she looks at it.


    Which girl doesn''t want to be like this, but with her own skills, she can blow up the kitchen when she enters the kitchen.


    The girl said that she had no problem cooking Ramen at most. She was once responsible for trying it next to Qiu suojing. She couldn''t even cook a fried egg well.


    I just thought he was so happy at that time. I thought they were thanking him for his care at that time, so I took it for granted, but now it seems that I shouldn''t have said anything to go by myself.


    Both situations are very complicated, but at least from the beginning, I didn''t get involved in this matter. I should still be in the most formal superior subordinate relationship with him now.


    The sisters didn''t join the fun. Why did they do that at that time? Is this the arrangement of fate?


    Alas, it seems that this kind of thing really can''t be treated with normal thinking. In that way, all three views will be distorted.


    "Really? I hope I think more. "


    Jin Fujing recalled the picture just now. If she saw this when she was sleeping, she would have had a dream of that nature.


    But now is not the time to sleep. On the contrary, sun Zhouyan has a clear mind. In such a situation


    People who miss spring, tut tut


    Sun Zhouyan looked at the other party''s shaking head and a mature look and puffed his mouth.


    "Of course you think too much. Ernie, your paranoia is getting worse and worse. Hurry to find a boyfriend to fall in love?"


    The girl shivered and frowned at Jin Jijing, who tied her hair in the mirror. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah, maybe it''s a little cold. After all, I''ve been standing here."


    Sun Zhouyan took a deep breath and felt his face warm.


    Cold? Jin Yujing looked up at the air-conditioning mouthpiece on the ceiling. There is a real central air-conditioning working here, and the temperature is regulated uniformly.


    The sight fell on the other party''s red face. Jin Jijing rolled her eyes. The girl must have thought of something exciting in her mind.


    "Look at you, a good person. Don''t think about those messy things all day."


    The girl looked helpless. Ah, Yigu, qiusuo Jing was such a fool. She always emptied in the dormitory and urged her to call Li Xianzhe. They were worried about this and that.


    These sisters were all tangled around. After all, they didn''t stand on their own in this situation, so they couldn''t understand the feeling of confusion.


    "Either pursue bravely or give up completely. Of course, I still advise you to let you go. Now this situation is not fair competition."


    For the internal situation of more than a dozen of them, Jin Yujing, as the eldest sister and the largest predecessor, has long been clear about everyone''s temperament.


    Some people, even if the cover up is better, but the expression in their eyes or face will always show the truth.


    Unfortunately, in addition to Qiu Suo Jing, Jin Fujing thought that there should be several people in there with that kind of mind.


    But the depth is different. Some people are terminally ill, others are just born.


    "So Ernie means, if such a thing happens to Ernie, will Ernie give up?"


    "Why give up? If I fall in love with a boy, I must grab him and let the people I like out for no reason. When I''m the silly white sweet lady in the idol drama, I''m a nun."


    "Then you also advised me to give up and take the initiative to chase it yourself." Sun Zhouyan was very angry.


    "I''m afraid I can''t bear the cost of failure." Jin Yujing''s cool face was flat. Her fingers came forward and gently picked up her chin, admiring her left and right.


    "You, up and down the whole body, in addition to the skin, height and figure, which can compare with Suo Jing."


    Sun Zhouyan was not satisfied. At least none of the girls she had seen around Li Xianzhe was in poor shape.


    If you have a single round figure and appearance, on the whole, you can get into the top position among the twelve of them.


    "Cut ~ ~ I think we two should each other... If you were like me, you wouldn''t be much better."

 Chapter 1198

    "Yes, if Ernie loses, you''ll be my sister one day in front of everyone. You''ll wake me up in her tone in the morning, buy me breakfast and order me takeout at noon.


    The same is true at night. Before I go to bed, bake the bathing water for me, and the mask of Ernie is also given to me. All day long, Ernie, you must give me honorific words, and I can speak to you.


    Just imagining such a picture, sun Zhouyan felt a burst of dark and cool, and ugly pictures emerged in front of him.


    Life theater, play Title: one day after exchanging identity with my sister.


    Starring: sun Zhouyan (sister, actually sister), Jin Jijing (sister, actually sister).


    BGM: self generated, because I don''t know what the name is and everywhere.


    Woo woo ~ ~ (please consciously enter the beginning of Han Zong classic in station B. I''m an extraordinary chicken BGM)


    A melodious BGM melody sounded. In sun Zhouyan''s fantasy, the picture is biased towards gray.


    I, sun Zhouyan, 17 years old, ranked eighth among the sisters in the dormitory, but I have a sister''s face. Many people think I am the biggest of us.


    But when I was in the dormitory, I was often scolded by Ernie for all kinds of things. Who made me old eight.


    The screen switches. The memories scolded by her sisters in the past are rolling like film, as if there was a projector behind her, putting all those things on the opposite wall.


    But... Until one day, the biggest one of us, Ernie Jin, made a bet with me.


    The bet was whether she could catch up with Li Xianzhe. We agreed that if we won, I would invite her to eat top Korean cattle in the barbecue shop of senior Jiang Hudong.


    Alas, I''m in a hurry with my sister''s appetite after this meal.


    But God loves me. Jin Yujing lost. When I knew the result, I happily danced in the dormitory. Like master Liu Zaishi, maybe I danced better than him.


    From that day on, the relationship between Jin Yujing and me was reversed. I changed from sister to eldest sister, and she changed from eldest sister to younger sister.


    "Bata ~ ~"


    I don''t know when there was more whip in his hand. Sun Zhouyan threw it hard towards the ground with a loud and clear noise. Alas, the sound even scared me.


    "Quiet, Ernie, I''m thirsty. Go and make me a cup of coffee with two pieces of ice, no sugar and fresh milk ~ ~"


    Beside him, Jin Yujing, dressed up as a cook, knelt gently on the ground with a towel in his hands, wiping the floor, and exuded a virtuous atmosphere all over.


    "Nei ~ ~ Oni, what would you like to drink?"


    Hearing the speech, Jin Yujing immediately got up, threw down the towel and put it on her shoulder, rubbed her palm and asked with a silly smile.


    "Is there any beer?"


    Sun Zhouyan changed her legs, shaking her feet, and smeared red nail polish on her toes. She used her sister''s identity to get it from Jin Jing Jing.


    "Ernie, you''re not an adult. Don''t drink."


    Jin Yujing refused solemnly. As soon as the voice fell, sun Zhouyan''s whole face collapsed. "Who says I''m not an adult? Now I''m 94 years old. You''re the one who''s not an adult."


    Then, a can of beer from the refrigerator was put in front of him. Sun Zhouyan, who came into contact with wine for the first time, was full of curiosity and excitement about wine.


    This level of identity of her sister seems to give her an extra gold medal for avoiding death. Everything she can do until three years later can be done now and will not be reprimanded.


    Click~~


    The smell of beer came to the surface, and the foam that sprayed out of it made Sun Zhouyan unable to wait to get his mouth together and suck it up.


    "Ah ~ ~ it''s delicious. Is this wine?"


    After drinking half a can at one breath, the girl belched with satisfaction, and her white face turned red in an instant. This kind of life continues with time.


    In the afternoon, sun Zhouyan, who woke up from his nap, sat on the sofa in a second uncle''s posture and sighed about life. One leg was wrapped on the other leg, and the snow-white jade feet were shaking.


    "Quiet, what do I want to eat and drink ~ ~"


    "Nei ~ ~ it''s coming... It''s ready."


    Jin Yujing, a cook who didn''t know where to hide, rushed to the kitchen like the wind and came back to her with all kinds of delicious food.


    Sun Zhouyan is very satisfied with this efficiency.


    "Please enjoy ~ ~"


    On the low table in front of the sofa, there are all kinds of delicious food, fried rice cakes, pig feet, chicken feet, rice intestines, and fried assorted vegetables.


    Sun Zhouyan looked at a wide range of delicious food, and a lot of saliva had long been secreted from the corners of his mouth.


    The girl took a deep breath and looked at her with uncertain eyes. "Did you do all this?"


    "Of course not."


    Jin Yujing replied seriously, "my food is made. Ernie will go to the hospital after eating, so I bought these from outside."


    Although the takeout is not as good as hand-made, this explanation makes sun Zhouyan choose to accept. Nothing is more precious than life.


    "Good. Go and make me another cup of coffee. You know my taste?"


    "Of course, Ernie ~ ~"


    One sentence at a time, Ernie, I heard that sun Zhouyan was in high spirits. During this period, both sides had established rules.


    No matter what she wants Jin Jijing to do, no matter what her tone is, Jin Jijing can''t be angry. She always talks to herself in the most humble and docile tone.


    As for what to do after this day, sun Zhouyan didn''t think about it. He enjoyed what he saw first, even before he died.


    All the dishes were wiped out. Sun Zhouyan lay contentedly on the sofa, touching his round stomach with his left hand and shaving his teeth with a toothpick in his right hand,


    In the morning, you don''t have to go to the company to practice. With Jin Jijing''s help to sign in, she can comfortably become a disabled person in the dormitory. This life really doesn''t feel too good.


    "Alas, a day is too short. If only it could go on like this all the time."


    Just as sun Zhouyan was bored with a toothpick aftertaste, the cook Jin Fujing appeared in front of her with the brewed coffee. "Ernie, the coffee is ready."


    "Hmm ~ ~ did you add two pieces of ice and fresh milk without sugar?" Sun Zhouyan tilted his head and glanced at the other side. His tone was lazy and smelly.


    "Of course, this is Ernie''s favorite." Jin Yujing said, kneeling directly on the ground and offering coffee with both hands.


    "Please taste my coffee..."


    "Well, we''ve done really well, good ~ ~" the girl got up from the sofa. As a result, she drank coffee with a smile and didn''t forget to touch each other''s head.


    "Ah ~ ~ sure enough, life should be like this... Ha ha..."


    Then in the evening, sun Zhouyan enjoyed a bubble bath served by Jin Yujing, which was the treatment of a heroine that could only appear on TV.


    At that time, the envious eyes of the dormitory sisters made her physical and mental pleasure reach the peak.


    "I''ll have to make more bets like this in the future. You''ll all be my sisters."


    Bang bang, the picture is broken. Sun Zhouyan in reality laughs with his hands on his hips, while Jin Yujing is right in front of her, looking at her like a fool.

 Chapter 1199

    "Yes, if Ernie loses, you''ll be my sister one day in front of everyone. You''ll wake me up in her tone in the morning, buy me breakfast and order me takeout at noon.


    The same is true at night. Before I go to bed, bake the bathing water for me, and the mask of Ernie is also given to me. All day long, Ernie, you must give me honorific words, and I can speak to you.


    Just imagining such a picture, sun Zhouyan felt a burst of dark and cool, and ugly pictures emerged in front of him.


    Life theater, play Title: one day after exchanging identity with my sister.


    Starring: sun Zhouyan (sister, actually sister), Jin Jijing (sister, actually sister).


    BGM: self generated, because I don''t know what the name is and everywhere.


    Woo woo ~ ~ (please consciously enter the beginning of Han Zong classic in station B. I''m an extraordinary chicken BGM)


    A melodious BGM melody sounded. In sun Zhouyan''s fantasy, the picture is biased towards gray.


    I, sun Zhouyan, 17 years old, ranked eighth among the sisters in the dormitory, but I have a sister''s face. Many people think I am the biggest of us.


    But when I was in the dormitory, I was often scolded by Ernie for all kinds of things. Who made me old eight.


    The screen switches. The memories scolded by her sisters in the past are rolling like film, as if there was a projector behind her, putting all those things on the opposite wall.


    But... Until one day, the biggest one of us, Ernie Jin, made a bet with me.


    The bet was whether she could catch up with Li Xianzhe. We agreed that if we won, I would invite her to eat top Korean cattle in the barbecue shop of senior Jiang Hudong.


    Alas, I''m in a hurry with my sister''s appetite after this meal.


    But God loves me. Jin Yujing lost. When I knew the result, I happily danced in the dormitory. Like master Liu Zaishi, maybe I danced better than him.


    From that day on, the relationship between Jin Yujing and me was reversed. I changed from sister to eldest sister, and she changed from eldest sister to younger sister.


    "Bata ~ ~"


    I don''t know when there was more whip in his hand. Sun Zhouyan threw it hard towards the ground with a loud and clear noise. Alas, the sound even scared me.


    "Quiet, Ernie, I''m thirsty. Go and make me a cup of coffee with two pieces of ice, no sugar and fresh milk ~ ~"


    Beside him, Jin Yujing, dressed up as a cook, knelt gently on the ground with a towel in his hands, wiping the floor, and exuded a virtuous atmosphere all over.


    "Nei ~ ~ Oni, what would you like to drink?"


    Hearing the speech, Jin Yujing immediately got up, threw down the towel and put it on her shoulder, rubbed her palm and asked with a silly smile.


    "Is there any beer?"


    Sun Zhouyan changed her legs, shaking her feet, and smeared red nail polish on her toes. She used her sister''s identity to get it from Jin Jing Jing.


    "Ernie, you''re not an adult. Don''t drink."


    Jin Yujing refused solemnly. As soon as the voice fell, sun Zhouyan''s whole face collapsed. "Who says I''m not an adult? Now I''m 94 years old. You''re the one who''s not an adult."


    Then, a can of beer from the refrigerator was put in front of him. Sun Zhouyan, who came into contact with wine for the first time, was full of curiosity and excitement about wine.


    This level of identity of her sister seems to give her an extra gold medal for avoiding death. Everything she can do until three years later can be done now and will not be reprimanded.


    Click~~


    The smell of beer came to the surface, and the foam that sprayed out of it made Sun Zhouyan unable to wait to get his mouth together and suck it up.


    "Ah ~ ~ it''s delicious. Is this wine?"


    After drinking half a can at one breath, the girl belched with satisfaction, and her white face turned red in an instant. This kind of life continues with time.


    In the afternoon, sun Zhouyan, who woke up from his nap, sat on the sofa in a second uncle''s posture and sighed about life. One leg was wrapped on the other leg, and the snow-white jade feet were shaking.


    "Quiet, what do I want to eat and drink ~ ~"


    "Nei ~ ~ it''s coming... It''s ready."


    Jin Yujing, a cook who didn''t know where to hide, rushed to the kitchen like the wind and came back to her with all kinds of delicious food.


    Sun Zhouyan is very satisfied with this efficiency.


    "Please enjoy ~ ~"


    On the low table in front of the sofa, there are all kinds of delicious food, fried rice cakes, pig feet, chicken feet, rice intestines, and fried assorted vegetables.


    Sun Zhouyan looked at a wide range of delicious food, and a lot of saliva had long been secreted from the corners of his mouth.


    The girl took a deep breath and looked at her with uncertain eyes. "Did you do all this?"


    "Of course not."


    Jin Yujing replied seriously, "my food is made. Ernie will go to the hospital after eating, so I bought these from outside."


    Although the takeout is not as good as hand-made, this explanation makes sun Zhouyan choose to accept. Nothing is more precious than life.


    "Good. Go and make me another cup of coffee. You know my taste?"


    "Of course, Ernie ~ ~"


    One sentence at a time, Ernie, I heard that sun Zhouyan was in high spirits. During this period, both sides had established rules.


    No matter what she wants Jin Jijing to do, no matter what her tone is, Jin Jijing can''t be angry. She always talks to herself in the most humble and docile tone.


    As for what to do after this day, sun Zhouyan didn''t think about it. He enjoyed what he saw first, even before he died.


    All the dishes were wiped out. Sun Zhouyan lay contentedly on the sofa, touching his round stomach with his left hand and shaving his teeth with a toothpick in his right hand,


    In the morning, you don''t have to go to the company to practice. With Jin Jijing''s help to sign in, she can comfortably become a disabled person in the dormitory. This life really doesn''t feel too good.


    "Alas, a day is too short. If only it could go on like this all the time."


    Just as sun Zhouyan was bored with a toothpick aftertaste, the cook Jin Fujing appeared in front of her with the brewed coffee. "Ernie, the coffee is ready."


    "Hmm ~ ~ did you add two pieces of ice and fresh milk without sugar?" Sun Zhouyan tilted his head and glanced at the other side. His tone was lazy and smelly.


    "Of course, this is Ernie''s favorite." Jin Yujing said, kneeling directly on the ground and offering coffee with both hands.


    "Please taste my coffee..."


    "Well, we''ve done really well, good ~ ~" the girl got up from the sofa. As a result, she drank coffee with a smile and didn''t forget to touch each other''s head.


    "Ah ~ ~ sure enough, life should be like this... Ha ha..."


    Then in the evening, sun Zhouyan enjoyed a bubble bath served by Jin Yujing, which was the treatment of a heroine that could only appear on TV.


    At that time, the envious eyes of the dormitory sisters made her physical and mental pleasure reach the peak.


    "I''ll have to make more bets like this in the future. You''ll all be my sisters."


    Bang bang, the picture is broken. Sun Zhouyan in reality laughs with his hands on his hips, while Jin Yujing is right in front of her, looking at her like a fool.

 Chapter 1200

    "Laugh... Laugh a fart. Can you be more considerate? He kept laughing without saying anything. "


    Jin Yujing wiped the spit on her face. The girl kept laughing since just now. It seemed that she was poisoned by laughter. At last, her voice became louder and louder.


    "Ernie, you don''t know what you were like in my fantasy."


    Sun Zhouyan thoughtlessly said all the pictures he had made up in his mind without adding fuel and vinegar.


    Jin Jijing''s face is getting darker and darker. She wants to go up and beat the girl up.


    It''s really no big or small. I dare to dress up as a cook in a maid.


    "Ah, you!" Jin zhe quietly grabbed sun Zhouyan''s ear and glared angrily, "the unhealthy thought of your head makes you watch action movies in the dormitory all day."


    "Hey, Ernie, let go."


    Sun Zhouyan raised his head, covered his ears and begged for mercy. "I didn''t download it, it was downloaded by Suo Jing Erni. She said to watch and study first, and maybe use it one day."


    Jin Fujing turned her eyes and released her hand directly, but the temperature on her face rose to the limit.


    "No wonder in recent days, I''ve always heard all kinds of strange sounds from her area. How can you do this? What if you break your busy schedule?"


    "Cut ~ ~ she is more active and excited than anyone."


    Sun Zhouyan curled his lips and began to wonder why Ernie was so grumpy. What''s the date of his aunt last month?


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Ah? Nothing, nothing. "


    Sun Zhouyan smiled, "Ernie, isn''t it just a little movie? What''s the fuss? Everyone is curious. Ernie has several computers in his computer. I won''t talk to others... Uh huh. "


    Sun Zhouyan''s expression of "I know, I know" came over. Before he finished speaking, Jin Fujing covered his mouth with her hand. There was shyness and a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "Nonsense, how can there be such a thing in my computer ~ ~"


    "Yes, Ernie, I''m kidding."


    Sun Zhouyan blinked and instantly changed his face, as if he was really joking in front of him.


    "Hum ~ ~ if this kind of thing is known by a third person, you will be dead."


    Jin Yujing turned around with her hot cheek and didn''t forget to add, "also, the bet worked. When do you say it will start?"


    "Huh?"


    Sun Zhouyan was stunned, pinched his chin, thought for a moment and said, "since we left Korea, I don''t know whether we followed the staff of the company or flew with him."


    "Let''s talk about it then."


    Jin Jijing interrupted her and began to pray in her heart not to fly to the United States with Li Xianzhe.


    The girl also wanted to spare more time for herself and go back to the Internet to check some strategies and secrets of women chasing men.


    It''s really bragging. You can''t go back if you fall in. Elder sister''s dignity is as important as life. If it spreads internally, it''s estimated that these sisters will laugh at it for a lifetime.


    "There''s still... Time. We bet there should be a deadline. For example, if I finish it within how much time, even if I win, if I exceed it, even if I lose."


    "How about a week?"


    Sun Zhouyan said with bright eyes. This sister is so confident. According to the speed of Korean love culture, she launched a crazy offensive against the opposite sex. Should she see the results in a week?


    "Ah, Suo Jing chased him for months, you..."


    Jin Yujing''s mouth is bulging. Everyone thinks it''s easy for people in the circle to fall in love, but in fact, before determining the relationship, both sides have been in contact for a long time, ranging from one month to three months, or even half a year.


    A week is a fantasy for her. If she can catch up with a man of this level in a week, she will be an expert.


    Sun Zhouyan also knew that he was a little anxious and changed his mind, "that''s one month. If Ernie succeeds within one month, he will win, or if he hears rejection from his mouth, he will lose."


    But she never thought about another question, that is, if the sister succeeded and kissed me with Li Xianzhe in front of her, what would she feel at that time.


    ¡°Call¡£¡±


    Let the biggest sister call herself sister in turn, and you can enjoy a day of speaking Pingyu.


    As for the rest of those who helped prepare for the meal, put the bath water and use the mask, which was not seen in the variety show.


    Sun Zhouyan opened his mouth with joy and hummed tunes out of tune. If you can listen carefully, you will find that this is the melody of loveshot.


    Before we start, we have to be like this. Should we be so childish.


    "Hoo ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ I''m not angry."


    Jin Jijing looked at sun Zhouyan''s smiling face and smiled gracefully, but her eyes were full of fire.


    Zizizi... The air was mixed with electric current, which made sun Zhouyan''s eyes wander. Immediately, his respectful hands hung under his navel and swallowed his saliva crazily.


    The girl forced out a smile. "Ernie, you won''t go back?"


    "Repentance? How could I go back? I''m happy... "


    Jin Yujing nodded gracefully, to be elegant ~ ~ elegant, but someone once said that I am elegant and have temperament.


    Thinking of Li Xianzhe''s words that made the sisters laugh, the girl''s eyes gradually lost a line in the city, but she was thinking about how to "love" such a "sister" once she lost.


    Be a sister all day. It''s unacceptable not to let her speak plain to herself and help prepare food, right! I''ve prepared Porphyra rice for you for three meals. It''s salty to death.


    But in the back, wake her up in the morning?


    Jin Yujing thought that there was a red air hammer of the same type in "idol of the week" beside her bed. It hit the sky with a hammer.


    Then help put the bath water before going to bed at night... I''ll put cold water for you to feel the cold stimulation.


    There is a mask, the only thing that is her own collection of names, she can not bear to use it, but I did not expect it to be coveted by sun Zhou Yan.


    But in this way, Jin Yujing''s hanging heart was slightly put down. She just thought being a sister meant


    Inexplicably thinking of Li Xianzhe''s bright smile, the girl blushed and spat. Bah, bah, bah, how can she always think of him.


    Seeing sun Zhouyan''s dese appearance, Jin Jijing silently complemented the picture of beating the other party. I was thinking about what to worry about, but now, if I don''t agree, where will my face go in the future.


    "Well said, I won. You invited me to eat top Korean cattle. I want to order 50 people at one time. If I lose, I''ll call you Ernie."


    "50 people? Ernie, you''re crazy. What if you can''t finish eating? "


    Sun Zhouyan shouted. Once the sister wins, she will go with her. It''s impossible to sit around and watch without eating. Barbecue is like a buffet. No one can enjoy it.


    How much will it cost.


    The girl looked at the sky with her eyes. She broke her fingers and calculated the price. The price of a plate of 250g top Korean cattle, senior Jiang Hudong, is


    Then how many folds is a person? Finally, multiply by 50, and the more you count, it seems that you can hear the sound of gold coins falling.

 Chapter 1201

    I remember that a plate of 250g top beef in the store of elder Jiang Hudong is 18000 won


    Hiss... Sun Zhouyan grinned. In order to protect his wallet, he must find a way.


    "I can''t finish packing. I want to call you sister, hum... I must win this time. Wait."


    Jin Yujing''s eyes twinkled with the light of ambition, left such a sentence and left.


    "Is this sister? It''s just a bet. It''s just a joke. If she refuses, I won''t hide her. "


    Sun Zhouyan helplessly looked at Jin Jijing''s back and scanned his eyes from top to bottom.


    "But... Ernie''s figure is getting better and better. This ass, tut tut Tut, since she can''t go back on her bet, I''ll see what she can do to catch up with such a man."


    The girl touched her chin, turned her eyes, took out her mobile phone, entered the SMS interface, edited a SMS for Li Xianzhe and sent it directly.


    "Well... If Chen jingoni comes to you in the future, no matter what she asks, you must not promise, you know?


    Whatever it is, I bet Ernie that when I win, I''ll buy you a barbecue. "


    On the other side, Jin Yujing took the bath supplies and went into the shower. The figure of Li Xianzhe came to her mind from time to time.


    "I shouldn''t like him."


    Although it comforts me like this, every time I think of every bit of being with that person.


    This kind of mind seems not as strong as before, just like the hot water pouring from his cheeks to his body and then to his feet again and again. This kind of greedy warmth doesn''t want him to leave for a moment.


    The girl stood under the lotus nozzle, put her hands on her forehead, and slightly sorted her wet hair back.


    "Wait, it''s like honing your acting skills, not making any intimate behavior or nervous with him."


    At the thought of the delicious food, Jin Jijing''s eyes were green and quiet, like a wild wolf who had not captured prey for a long time. The smell of meat was long lost.


    "Hum... After taking a bath and going out, would you like to send him a text message and tell him about the gambling appointment? Although it looks childish, he should feel very interesting with such a big hand?"


    Although he comforted himself not to be nervous, neither Jin Yujing nor sun Zhouyan seemed to want each other to win.


    From the beginning, the war related to their self-esteem seemed destined to go to a position that everyone could not expect.


    "I hope he won''t be angry when he knows." Seeing that the text message was successfully sent out, sun Zhouyan wavered a little.


    "Do you like him? It shouldn''t be, but how can it be regarded as a feeling of heartbeat? "


    If the heart beats faster in the chest, then this feeling has been experienced many times.


    And that time, because I said those words unintentionally, I felt guilty and wanted to make up for it. In the end, I accepted his feelings more and more.


    Birthday gifts to the script, a crystal ball villain to the supporting actress in the film, even if you want to leave, it will accelerate the rotation of the vortex.


    "Click..."


    After taking a look at the direction of the bathroom, sun Zhouyan hesitated slightly. This is the first time. The girl didn''t tangle with this problem.


    Looking at the screen without flashing trace, the girl silently opened the album, in addition to some daily life self photos and group photos with her sisters.


    Sliding his finger to open the unique private mode of Samsung mobile phone, a hidden album appeared in front of sun Zhouyan.


    In this album, hundreds of photos are stored, and each photo is secretly taken from different angles.


    Some are on the set of "please answer 2007". In the photo, Li Xianzhe listened to Jin Taihao''s play while the stylist helped him wipe the sweat on his face and tidy up his hairstyle.


    Among the actors in the audience, only he was plain faced, which is a rare thing for artists.


    Even men will more or less make up to cover up the skin defects on their faces.


    In another photo, it seems that he is aware that he is photographing him. He just blinks the corners of his eyes slightly, and the radian of the corners of his mouth is more obvious than before.


    At that time, sun Zhouyan felt like a photographer. Li Xianzhe seemed to have become an exclusive model here. No matter how to shoot from all angles, she was so perfect and impeccable.


    Looking at the photos decorated by her, sun Zhouyan fell into endless confusion.


    She once thought about whether to upload these precious things to fanclub, but her little possessiveness gradually extinguished such an idea.


    These photos were taken with her back to her sisters. Others don''t know. Uploading doesn''t mean she''s exposed.


    "You''d better cut off that idea before you fall into it. You can''t like him."


    Jin''s advice still echoed in his ears. Sun Zhouyan found that he didn''t have the courage to put his fingertips on the deletion option at this moment.


    Ernie, how do you want me to cut off this idea is... The relationship between me and him is different. From the moment I helped Suo Jing Ernie deliver the meal, everything seems to be doomed in the future.


    From beginning to end, he just regarded me as a friend. There was no sign of ambiguity, whether it was the tone of speech, or the eyes and contact when we were together.


    On the contrary, I seem to be more and more used to talking to him and chatting with him.


    Ernie, you found it a long time ago, but why didn''t you stop me at that time and have to wait until now.


    You are not persuading me to cut off contact with him, but pushing me harder towards him.


    At least I never thought about this in the past and never faced up to my heart, but now... It''s so messy that I can''t calm down.


    Especially when he gave his birthday gift, the envious eyes of his sisters, and later he asked whether he liked it or not, and he said good morning and good night to him every day.


    Later, such things must be done, all of which they can''t refuse.


    Whether it''s because of his figure deeply rooted in his heart, gentle behavior, care, or the crystal ball villain.


    "Either chase bravely or give up directly. Now it''s not fair competition."


    Over and over again, he recited Jin''s quiet words. Sun Zhouyan sighed faintly and bravely pursued it. It''s not easy to talk about it.


    Not to mention, she now thinks that if she confesses, Li Xianzhe''s surprised look and the eyes of her sisters looking at her.


    Does this count as robbing people with the best sisters? What if the confession is rejected? Sun Zhouyan doesn''t know if he can bear the pain, but he will cry like those heroines in the TV series.


    As for giving up... Some things are not started, and some ideas are not really determined to make the decision to give up, which is too unlike herself and too timid.


    Sliding down the screen a little bit, the most recent part is the picture of Li Xianzhe cooking in the front yard of the villa that day.


    He was wearing a pink apron and looked attentive. At that time, some of them felt embarrassed to sit there and look like this and wanted to come forward to help.

 Chapter 1202

    But Li Xianzhe seemed to see that these girls were good at singing and dancing, but the cooking could only fry the kitchen, so he didn''t ask them to help.


    "In my place, there is no reason why girls must do housework."


    Sun Zhouyan remembers that he said this at that time. At that time, the eyes of many girls looking at her were changing. And the two elders named Park Caiying and Lisa are still crazy boasting.


    "My brother-in-law always cooks by himself when he is at home. Ernie has never entered the kitchen. It''s not that he doesn''t want to enter, but his brother-in-law thinks he''s too busy in the company and doesn''t have much time to accompany the people he likes, so when he comes back, he''s ready to cook and share with the people he likes."


    At that time, sun Zhouyan had an idea in his mind that living with such people should be very happy. He was so considerate of them.


    Why? I didn''t get to know him earlier.


    But... Give up now?


    As Ernie said, compared with Qiu Sujing, she seems to have no advantage at all. The sisters say she is not feminine at all.


    SA gejiao even feels sick. Will boys like him? Will he like it?


    The girl enlarged Li Xianzhe''s face in the photo and bit her lips. Her eyes gradually became struggling.


    The sun outside is burning in the sky. You can clearly feel it through the window at the top of the overhead cabinet.


    Wisps of sunshine came in thoroughly, and the hot temperature became hot and strong like her suppressed feelings.


    One key checked all the photos. Sun Zhouyan bit his teeth and clicked the delete key.


    Instantly, at the moment when the album became empty, the girl seemed to lose her strength and leaned in front of the cabinet.


    "Hey, it''s so comfortable."


    Suddenly, a small figure came out naked and wiped his hair with a towel. When he saw sun Zhouyan standing there staring at his mobile phone, he seemed very surprised and couldn''t help looking inside.


    "Ernie, you... Haven''t started washing yet?"


    Li zhenshu looked at her curiously. It was obvious that sun Zhouyan couldn''t see it from top to bottom, like a person who had taken a bath.


    "Ah? Why did you come out so soon... "Sun Zhouyan silently put away his mobile phone and turned his head to look at her.


    "So fast?" Li zhenshu pointed to the clock on the wall with an odd expression. "Ernie, I''ve been inside for more than 40 minutes."


    Forty minutes have passed?


    Sun Zhouyan perked up and stared at the clock. It turned out that... Have they been in that state for so long in this dressing area?


    "And, Ernie, why is your face so red?" Li zhenshu winked and came up.


    "I blush? Zhenshu, are you right? "


    Sun Zhouyan pointed to himself, as if Jin Jijing had said before that her face was very red. Can it continue until now?


    "Otherwise, Ernie, do you have a fever? Your face always feels very hot."


    Li zhenshu stretched out her finger on sun Zhouyan''s face and poked here and there.


    The sister is now blushing, but she is a little watery, and her pupils are shaking miraculously.


    "Er... I should have been standing here blowing for too long. I''m a little dry."


    Sun Zhouyan squeezed out a smile and smiled. He turned and took off his underwear.


    "Oh, Ernie, hurry in and wash it. Now the water temperature is just right. It''s super comfortable."


    Li zhenshu smiled foolishly, turned to her locker and began to change her clothes.


    "Well ~ ~ I see."


    Bathing is really easy to make people feel better. Sun Zhouyan looked at her carefree and energetic way of wiping her body with a towel.


    Turn on the mobile phone and restore the deleted photos with one click in the recycle bin of the album.


    In a word, the Samsung mobile phone was distributed to them by the company. It has such a function. Even if it is deleted, it can still be found.


    "When I deleted it at that moment, I felt as if I had lost the whole world. As expected, I felt like this... I really can''t give up."


    Looking at the back of Li Xianzhe on his mobile phone, sun Zhouyan smiled.


    The eye waves turned slightly, an inexplicable figure flashed frequently, and then slowly pasted the mobile phone screen on his lips.


    "Ernie, why do you put your cell phone to your mouth?"


    Li zhenshu secretly looked at sun Zhouyan''s behavior from the mirror and scratched her head in an unthinkable way.


    "Forget it, I still don''t want to think about it. Let''s go step by step."


    I''ve been thinking about such a problem in my mind. Maybe it''s because I was too tired from my previous practice. Both Jin Jijing and sun Zhouyan stayed in the bathroom for more than an hour before they came out.


    "Ding Ding ~ ~"


    When I opened the locker, the flashing screen of the mobile phone attracted the girl''s attention. Before I had time to put on my clothes, I directly raised my arm and took out the mobile phone placed in the innermost cabinet.


    It''s a text message. Sun Zhouyan''s beautiful eyes are shining. This message shows their plane to the United States, the flight number, departure time and seat number.


    "Is it settled so soon?"


    She leaned slightly to her side. Jin Jijing looked down at her mobile phone. It seemed that she should be the same as herself.


    About visas and passports, the company helped them do it all a long time ago. I don''t know if it was expected at that time.


    "When was the plane..."


    A group of sisters Hula Hula gathered around, thinking of going to the United States, and envied one after another.


    "It''s early. I haven''t even arrived at noon now. The plane is in the afternoon."


    Jin Yujing and sun Zhouyan also received the same text message. Their seat numbers are connected together, which seems to be somewhat expected.


    Jin Yujing was separated separately. Because Qiu Sujing was not here, the girl didn''t know who the seat next door was?


    "Let''s get dressed and go back and practice again."


    Put away her mobile phone. Jin Jijing is full of expectations for her upcoming trip to the United States.


    Not only because they participated in the shooting of a film, but also... This means that when they arrive in the United States, the bet begins.


    "Naoni, when you go to America, you must remember to buy me a gift."


    The chirping voices of Li zhenshu and Ren duorong sounded in their ears. As soon as they heard the gifts, the sisters seemed to be interested and said all kinds of lists.


    Jin Zhiyan looked forward and fantasized, "I don''t know if I can see brother-in-law Li''s Hollywood actor friends in the past. I like the hero of Thor very much."


    Wu Xuanyi joked, "do you like that person or the figure of others?"


    Now they have been deeply brainwashed by Marvel films under Park Xiubin''s crazy Amway.


    Perhaps the biggest feature of Marvel films for these girls is that even if they don''t read the original comics, they don''t affect their understanding and love of films.


    Because it is the work written by Li Xianzhe, they all hold a bit of curiosity. The experience of more than a dozen people gathering in the living room to watch a film is particularly unforgettable in the boring life of interns.

 Chapter 1203

    In addition, with the watching of films, what we experience is more a sense of empathy and honor. We know the idea of world-class screenwriters, which is deeply felt in everyone.


    Of course, the twelve girls have different preferences for these superhero actors.


    From Robert Downey, Jr. of iron man, to Thomas, the evil god rocky, and Chris Evans, the captain of the United States, it is everywhere deeply attracted by Scarlett''s handsome black widow.


    Park Xiubin watched the sisters succeed in bringing them into the pit one by one. In particular, some who don''t feel much about science fiction blockbusters have now become enthusiastic fans. Naturally, this sense of pride is unparalleled.


    "It''s all the same ~ ~"


    Jin Zhiyan narrowed her eyes with a smile and immediately said, "but I''m more curious about whether the New Orleans barbecue in the United States is delicious. The barbecue sauce brushed on it was really good last time I ate it at him."


    "Yes, yes, I''m a little hungry when it comes to that."


    Li zhenshu licked her lips and faintly protested to herself.


    New Orleans is a seaport city in Louisiana. New Orleans barbecue is famous all over the world. It can be bought in many places in the streets of Seoul.


    It''s just the same barbecue food. Korean people''s love for it is always less successful than their crazy infatuation with fried chicken.


    And after really experiencing the taste of pure and authentic New Orleans sauce, you will find the gap between the improved version and the original version in South Korea. This is not only Jin Zhiyan''s idea, but also Li Xianzhe''s idea at the beginning.


    Whether it is Chinese cuisine introduced into Korea or the New Orleans test in the United States, it is improved by Korean natives to make it more suitable for Korean tastes, but the original natives will not be used to it.


    After eating once at Li Xianzhe''s place, Jin Zhiyan can''t forget the taste and wants to eat it again.


    It''s hard to imagine that after the debugging of his hands, he can make this kind of food he often sees, so he doesn''t expect to do so well.


    "New Orleans barbecue, the sauce brother-in-law Li made last time... He said that the taste of the United States is different from each region. If you want the most authentic, of course, you have to go to New Orleans."


    Suddenly, the topic shifted to food. The girls who had just taken a shower had bright eyes.


    Li zhenshu gnawed her fingers and sighed bitterly. "I envy you four. You must eat a lot of delicious food in the United States."


    "But I clearly remember when we were red with hot mouths."


    "Papu, you dipped a lot of chili sauce made by your brother-in-law and brushed it on it." Nando was willing to pat her on the head but said.


    The girl blinked and explained in a low voice.


    "I saw my brother-in-law sprinkle cumin powder and dip in chili sauce. I didn''t expect it to be so exciting, but it''s really delicious. Why doesn''t Korea have it?"


    "Because this is not Korean food at all."


    Cheng Xiao spread out his hands and said with a smile, "my brother-in-law uses the Chinese barbecue technology and American sauce. The cuisine in South Korea usually doesn''t put cumin powder, and there is little pepper."


    There was a time when Korean girls around Li Xianzhe didn''t eat mutton.


    It seems that Koreans have a great prejudice against mutton, just as the ancients thought pork was cheap meat and had too much coquettish flavor.


    Koreans believe that mutton smells like mutton and don''t know how to remove that taste. Therefore, mutton cuisine can''t be seen in Korea. Roasted mutton kebabs, an authentic Chinese barbecue snack, is a novelty for Koreans.


    The last time he was there, Li Xianzhe made it together with New Orleans roast wings and mutton kebabs. When the girls ate and shouted, he smiled and said that it was mutton.


    From Cheng Xiao''s point of view, the sisters looked strange and tangled at that time, which was particularly funny.


    "That''s what I said."


    Li zhenshu nodded, put her little finger in front of her chin, frowned and thought, "Hey, Yigu, anyway, I think my brother-in-law''s cooking technology can go to take the qualification certificate of a cook."


    "It seems that... Oba has always had a cooking qualification certificate." Wu Xuanyi showed her front teeth and bit her lips.


    "Really? Then he can open a restaurant. " Li zhenshu then said, "if my brother-in-law opened a restaurant, I would be a VIP member there."


    "Did you forget that oba mentioned the restaurant at the dinner table last time?"


    Park Xiubin came together. It seemed that after taking a bath, the peach face was more round and powdery.


    As a string of ellipsis floated by, Wu Xuanyi suddenly remembered that Li Xianzhe planned to open a restaurant in Seoul in the second half of the year.


    And this time he went back to Korea halfway, and the time to go back was delayed again and again. In addition to meeting exid and AOA earlier, it was for this matter.


    It is said that the partners also include Robert Downey Jr. this matter was also mentioned at the dinner table. The address of the store seems to be selected among Litai hospital, east gate and near the company.


    Others often run around for space and rent when opening a shop, but he doesn''t have to work so hard.


    For people like him to open a restaurant, the documents they need to apply for are all green lights. With the help of his investment team, everything seems to be going on in an orderly manner.


    Taking into account the production of design drawings and the commencement of construction, it is not a problem to open at the end of the year.


    Restaurant, and it''s also a comprehensive restaurant, which is available in all countries.


    However, Wu Xuanyi only cares about Chinese food. After really eating the Chinese food made by Li Xianzhe, Wu Xuanyi feels that the Chinese food made in Korean Chinatown has lost its original taste.


    "Speaking of this, I know that Europa seems to have opened a chain restaurant in the United States. When you go to the United States, maybe he can take you there. It seems that Europa''s restaurant is famous in many cities in the United States."


    "Restaurant? What''s your name? Can I find it on the Internet? "


    "It seems to be called... Late night canteen?"


    Wu Xuanyi scratched her head. "I heard that the first and second stores are in the suburbs of New York and Los Angeles."


    ¡°mo£¿ Late night canteen? Is that his property? "


    The girls looked back in surprise, and their faces were full of astonishment.


    "Huh? Everybody... Why? "


    Wu Xuanyi stepped back a few steps and blinked blankly. "Do you all know?"


    "Please, it''s a late night canteen. It''s also very famous on the Korean network. Many well-known artists and food bloggers in our country have made a special trip to the United States."


    As a famous food group in later generations, Cosmos girl is not only famous for her appetite in the rice circle, but also members have their own unique views on food.


    The late night canteen on the outskirts of New York can be found everywhere on the Internet.


    From the inside to the outside, comments from locals, well-known gourmets, nutrition commentators, TV presenters, or top artists are displayed on the restaurant''s official website.

 Chapter 1204

    The rise of late night canteens greatly corresponds to the ghost psychology of Americans, but in fact, as long as people who have seen horror films in Asia know, American Ghost films are really children''s level.


    Coincidentally, the restaurant opened on Halloween.


    As a holiday no less than Christmas and Easter in the hearts of Americans, the late night canteen uniquely combines the horror ghost culture with multinational cuisine. Once it is opened, it will be rapidly on the fire in North America.


    So far, many food lovers have said they must visit this restaurant.


    In the following years, the late night canteen opened dozens of branches in more than a dozen cities in the United States, but never went abroad.


    "Is that so?"


    Wu Xuanyi looked puzzled. She had never been to the high-end restaurant from small to large, or the wark villa in Seoul. Li Xianzhe had brought her to experience it in the past.


    The service there is really good, but that''s what the cuisine is like. The locals boast.


    To be able to eat in Warwick villa is an honor, which is still a psychological stimulus to a great extent.


    The sisters'' extreme reaction made Wu Xuanyi start to have a strong curiosity about Li Xianzhe''s restaurants in the United States.


    "There is a bright moon behind the roof", "the business hours change with the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter, but they all start from 8 p.m. and the closing time is as early as 3 or 4 a.m. and less than 7 a.m. at the latest".


    As Li Xianzhe''s crazy fan, park Xiubin is the only girl who has been to the United States before, and has visited there with her parents.


    "There is an endless stream of people going to the restaurant every day.".


    "It''s so popular that many people in the same industry often go to the past to learn lessons, but they just can''t copy that miracle."


    "The exterior building of the restaurant is a castle, and the handle in front of the door is a simulated bat toy. As long as it senses the touch of hands, it will light up and send out screams and greetings similar to sound waves."


    "The internal light is polar, and the waiter wears a ghost mask all the way..."


    These messages, one by one, have always impacted China through the dictates of the girls.


    "I didn''t expect that Europa has such a big industry in the United States. A well run catering industry is really profitable."


    Wu Xuanyi breathed heavily and felt the gap between herself and Li Xianzhe more and more.


    "I''m afraid you never asked him, so you didn''t mention it in front of you. I remember watching an interview video before. The heads of the restaurant are all local people. He should find a team to help manage it."


    Cheng Xiao quietly hugged Wu Xuanyi''s waist and whispered in a low voice. In his tone, he did not hide his jealousy.


    Late night canteens, as long as they love social networking and often watch the news, they all know this, even if they haven''t been there. It can be seen that these restaurants are terrible and popular.


    But at this moment, Wu Xuanyi''s reaction is like walking out of a closed mountain and just leading to the.


    "That''s good. You can ask him to take you there without making an appointment."


    "Isn''t that inevitable? There is one who has lived in the United States for so many years and doesn''t have to worry about language communication barriers. "


    Jin Zhiyan said with a smile that during the bathing period, the girl had simulated many versions of the route plan after going to the United States.


    And she also knows that there seems to be a time limit for filming in the United States. It''s only eight hours. Even if it''s not finished, the director will pat his ass and leave.


    I just don''t know whether Luo Yingshi and them are there in accordance with the system of Korean studios or the system of American studios. This is a problem.


    Jin Zhiyan didn''t want to think about these complex things. "Don''t worry. I''ll report to you at kakaotalk at any time when I get there."


    "It''s best to go to Hollywood and take pictures of the sign, or go to the avenue of stars."


    Meng Meiqi waved her mobile phone. By now, the girl had searched out many scenic spots she had to go to.


    "Let brother-in-law Li drive us then ~ ~"


    "What about where you live? It should be a hotel. The hotel environment put out by the predecessors of mixcolor in the program is very good ~ ~ "


    "These must have been arranged by Luo Yingshi PD. They must be near the shooting site. Maybe they will stay in a hotel opened by Korean overseas Chinese."


    "Isn''t it a little bad for us to carry our peace behind our backs?"


    Meng Meiqi looked at everyone''s discussion so eagerly, and was embarrassed to insert a sentence.


    "What are you afraid of? One of us is off the bill. Isn''t it natural to take care of our aunts and sisters as a brother-in-law?"


    The girls said righteously, perhaps thinking of the picture of Qiu Suo Jing often talking on the phone porridge in the dormitory. The meat and hemp made them uncomfortable.


    Of course, things in the United States are not necessarily not available in South Korea. If you really want to say that they have some commemorative significance, they are just some trinkets with a large flow of people.


    "Oh, I heard that things in the United States are very cheap. If only I could go with them."


    The words of a short body made other sisters nod frequently. After living together for so long, one-third of the people suddenly flew overseas. This feeling is like sending their daughter to marry.


    "Brother-in-law Li once said that the price of food in the United States is really much cheaper than that in South Korea. Fruits and beef are. After all, Americans like to eat this kind of high calorie food."


    Li luduo blew her hair with a hair dryer and stuffed a 100 yuan coin into it. Just listen to Didi. The red number lit up on the coin machine and counted down for five minutes.


    "American beef should be the same as Korean beef. I don''t know which is better."


    Li zhenshu waited behind with her clothes in her arms. The girl thought with her fingers in her eyes.


    In the small dressing area, the four hair dryers were occupied by the sisters. Everyone had to wait in line. It felt like coming to the public bath.


    "So that''s why you want to go to America? Have a big meal? " Li luduo fiddled with her hair and puffed her lips.


    The wind that was driven to the maximum extent blew the girl''s hair in a mess, which made her feel like a ghost in the bath.


    "Or Ernie, you know me. I''m at the age of growing up recently... I can''t catch up with Ernie until I eat too much."


    While waiting, Li zhenshu took out a bag of snacks from her locker and threw them into her mouth. The rattling noise made her sisters sweep their eyes here frequently.


    It''s a terrible crime to take a bath with food. The key is to take it out and don''t want to honor the onies for the first time.


    Quietly swallowing her saliva, Jin Zhiyan glanced at Li zhenshu''s flat belly and whispered.


    "Cut ~ ~ I eat so much in the canteen every day. I don''t see your height is long and fast ~ ~ your chest is less than one-fifth of Cheng Xiao''s."


    "One fifth is too much, and one third is almost the same."


    Park Xiubin blinked, took out his treasured popcorn from the locker and distributed it to the sisters.


    Although the taste is not as good as that made outside, the mixed sweetness still narrowed the eyes of a group of girls.

 Chapter 1205

    "Hum, you know me. If you have the ability to play a guest role in the United States, don''t spend brother-in-law Li''s money."


    "Eh? Betrayed so soon? Brother Li gave you pocket money in private? " Jin Yujing said she smelled money.


    "Huh? Not much, just a million. " Li zhenshu said vaguely with a bulging mouth.


    ¡°mo£¿ million? Dollars? "


    Nando was surprised and came forward and pulled the girl''s face on both sides.


    "Why now? Fool, fool! "


    "It''s Korean won. It''s a million dollars. I still need to practice here. I''ll travel early. Hi PI."


    Li zhenshu grinned secretly. These sisters really dare to imagine how much a million dollars is.


    The girls said they were liberal arts students, so it was a little difficult to calculate. Li luduo blinked and the mathematical cells in the brain were frantically converting.


    "One million dollars... That''s one billion won. That way, even if my brother-in-law is willing to give it, he doesn''t dare to ask for it in his busy time. "


    "Yes, am I the kind of person who doesn''t understand?"


    Li zhenshu stuck out her tongue and completely forgot that she had the cheek to ask Li Xianzhe for the pocket money.


    "Brother in law... You are our brother-in-law now. Should you give me some pocket money?"


    If at ordinary times, Li zhenshu goes to these sisters for pocket money, and faces either a head to head reprimand or a fart.


    The eleven sisters looked like bandits. They asked for money without discussion. Everything else was easy to say.


    Even when you let yourself run errands, the price is well calculated, and the 100 yuan coins in change have to be taken back.


    "Pocket money? How much? "


    At that time, it was not the first time that people around him asked for pocket money. Li Xianzhe slowly took out his wallet and opened it.


    In addition to the innermost 50000 yuan bills, the thick bank card on the other layer made Li zhenshu dizzy.


    When others go out, they have more money than bank cards. He has more direct bank cards than money, and it looks like every card has money.


    Although it is natural for the elders to give pocket money to the younger generation, pocket money has gradually become the standard for flaunting the relationship between the predecessors and the younger generation.


    "Just... Give me some ~ ~"


    Li zhenshu looked at his smiling eyes and muttered. As a result, she took a bank card.


    Until now, she hasn''t touched any money in that card.


    "Sensible? From the first day we met, it seems that this word has not been linked to you. "


    The sisters unkindly exposed Li zhenshu''s hypocritical face, but when they thought of the pocket money they would give, they were silent and marveled at Li Xianzhe''s great skill.


    One million, for them at this age, as long as they are not extravagant flowers, it is a very rich amount.


    And now the company packs food and accommodation. This girl is not those who like to buy famous brand bags and cosmetics. Shopping is also the east gate. The rest is just snacks.


    In the past, when Li Xianzhe came every time, he would bring them a lot of snacks, fruits and daily necessities issued by the company. Based on these factors, there was no place to spend money if he really wanted to.


    In this way, Li Xianzhe is a little too good for them. By comparison, Li zhenshu and Li Xianzhe have the least contact opportunities among them.


    I''ve met many times, but in the early stage, it was only a few days from the sudden change of relationship to now.


    Of course, they are not stupid. Naturally, they know the reason why Li Xianzhe gave Li zhenshu one million pocket money.


    In addition to envy, they can''t find any other ideas. At least their age is here. They can''t be like Li zhenshu. They can sit on Li Xianzhe''s legs at will and put forward various requirements.


    "But speaking of one million won, you can''t go anywhere if you travel. If you''re in Korea, you can play on Jeju Island."


    Wu Xuanyi made a rough calculation and directly interrupted Li zhenshu''s beautiful fantasy.


    "Jeju Island is also good. I''m going to the beach and sunbathe. Maybe I''ll meet the love in my life."


    The girl looked indifferent. In short, it''s not her money. Naturally, she won''t feel distressed when she spends it.


    "Huh? Where does bean sprout come from? "


    Cheng Xiao hugged his chest with both hands and walked around the other party.


    Bean sprouts? Li zhenshu''s face turned black and explained excitedly.


    "I will grow up too ~ ~ I''m only 15 years old, Ernie. You''re the same at my age."


    "Nonsense, I''m much better than you in some places at your age."


    Cheng Xiao glanced at her coldly and disdained her. She was 15 years old, that is, last year.


    At this moment, Li zhenshu''s face became darker. "Can we not mention the chest? Ernie, your hairline is not as good as mine. "


    "Ah, Li zhenshu, believe it or not, I''ll beat you." Cheng Xiao jumped in an instant.


    The problem of hairline has always been a worry for Cheng Xiao. This thing has been growing with her since she was very young.


    Therefore, in many times, Cheng Xiao never dared to show her forehead. Liuhai is her self-esteem.


    "Woo woo... Sure enough, you became more and more violent after you were with Zhou yanoni. Oni, you weren''t so boyish before."


    "No matter, tell me about the hairline later, and I''ll beat you."


    "Well, Ernie, you can''t talk to me about chest. Other Ernie also have small breasts. Why don''t you talk about them?"


    "The smallest ones are bigger than you. Look at you. Your height is short and your chest is like a flat plate. You still want to go to Jeju Island to seduce handsome boys. Who will like you."


    The two argued on one side, especially Cheng Xiao''s increasingly pure Korean stunned others.


    The sentence "the smallest" made the girls subconsciously look down at their breasts and the people around them.


    Jin Zhiyan looked down at her chest, then at the of Cheng Xiao and Li zhenshu. She breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was not the youngest.


    "It''s really a child''s idea to think about traveling and fishing for handsome men. There''s so much money that you should save it and put it in the bank."


    Ren duorong said with a smile, "now several banks have good interest rates. I also know several financial products with good benefits.


    You can put it into different banks, short-term and long-term, and you can see the increase in a short time. "


    Wu Xuanyi looked surprised. "Listen to you, did you save all your money to buy financial management?"


    "Of course, I only leave 300000 won for myself every month. The company is responsible for food and accommodation.


    It doesn''t cost much, so just save up and buy financial products. The family still owes so much debt. You can''t watch it. Mom pays it herself. "


    Inexplicably, referring to the situation at home, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly turned down.


    Apart from the richest Wu Xuanyi and Cheng Xiao, the rest of them have only average family wealth, while Ren duorong is the worst of them. He comes from a single parent family and bears a huge foreign debt.


    "That''s reasonable. I know that some predecessors will buy some financial management in insurance or invest. However, it''s still too early for us to think about these."


    Park Xiubin scratched his head, looked at the sisters'' eyes and said.


    "This is not the point. It''s better to hand in the money and Ernie will keep it for you."


    Speaking of money, several sisters suddenly raised a capitalist smile on their faces.

 Chapter 1206

    "Our busy time is so small that we don''t have much concept of money. Our uncles and aunts are not around. It''s better to open a new bank card and store it in it. Erni will help you supervise and spend reasonably."


    "It''s impossible. If you have the ability, go to him for help."


    Li zhenshu clutching her purse with a wary face.


    "My family gave me 300000 won of pocket money a month. Now there is so much more, I didn''t tell my family, Ernie, you can''t rob me."


    "Cut ~ ~ are we that kind of people?"


    The girls rolled their eyes, felt boring and scattered, doing their own things.


    "It''s just... You have to go."


    "One million won. I don''t want to invite my sister to a good meal when I have money."


    Listening to the whispers from around, Li zhenshu replied discontentedly.


    "Ernie, let''s eat the food in the canteen first. Now the canteen changes and introduces new food every once in a while. It''s no worse than the food outside."


    Jin Jijing, who had just turned around, quickly turned around and said, "what''s your treat in your busy time? If it''s your treat, you can eat anything, even ramen. "


    "Ah, what did you say?" Li zhenshu stretched out her ears in a daze. "Ernie, please speak up. What did you just say?"


    "Go, get dressed and go back to practice."


    With a crisp sound, sun Zhouyan patted Li zhenshu''s ass with a cheap smile. "Hey, Yigu, it''s really busy."


    "Ernie!!" Suddenly, Li zhenshu was surprised. Her petite face turned strangely red and rushed directly.


    "How can you spank me ~ ~"


    "WUE ~ ~ why not? It''s not that I haven''t touched it. I''m so excited to do something."


    A group of sisters were left to watch the war. Fortunately, in the middle, there was a long row of sofas for them to dress, so they didn''t have to worry about where they hurt when they were fighting.


    Looking at the picture that sun Zhouyan pressed Li zhenshu under him soon, Jin Jijing wanted to scold, but she couldn''t open her mouth when she looked at their appearance.


    On the way out of the bathroom and back to the practice room, more than a dozen girls were like a scenic spot. The warm water seemed to drive away their accumulated fatigue, and even a lot of smiles.


    The shower gel on my body reminds me of frequently making male trainees passing by deliberately slow down or look back absently.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    There was a strange cry in the distance. When the girls looked back, it turned out that a boy hit the vending machine.


    Walking around with him, others like friends kept away, covered their faces and accelerated their steps.


    "Cut ~ ~ I''m really worthless. I haven''t seen a beautiful girl."


    Jin Zhiyan tilted her lips. Anyone can see the confident smile on her face.


    "Hey, who makes me so beautiful? I don''t want to be so beautiful."


    The girl kept humming. The sisters behind her looked at her grandly and turned into the practice room.


    "Ernie, Zhiyan Ernie is becoming more and more narcissistic. What should I do?" Li zhenshu sneaked to Jin Yujing and said.


    "Narcissism also depends on capital. People are better looking than you. I think you must be a treacherous minister in your previous life. You think about who to pull into the water all day."


    Sun Zhouyan pinched the girl''s nose. Before long, the dynamic melody sounded again in the practice room.


    After Qiu suojing came out of the president''s office, he walked around the company building again and again because of his worries. Finally, he came to the canteen and ordered a cold drink.


    When I returned to the exclusive practice room of Lehua trainees, I thought the sisters had returned to the dormitory to rest. Unexpectedly, these people still worked hard here.


    "It seems that everyone is practicing hard in order to make an early debut."


    Standing at the door and looking at the picture of group dance inside, everyone is more and more familiar with the walking position. As the future captain, Qiu Sujing is also very pleased.


    Of course, what would she feel if she knew that these people had been taking a bath in the bathroom for more than an hour.


    "I''m back."


    Carrying cold drinks and desserts, Qiu suojing pushed the door in. Qiu suojing took off her shoes and came in.


    The eleven dancing shadows inside suddenly stopped their movements. The eyes of 24K titanium alloy came from different angles and looked up and down on themselves.


    "No red face, no breath? Should not have done that? "


    "And shopping? Did you go out in the middle? To see that man? "


    "At this time, a short date is enough, but I don''t know where it is."


    "Ernie is really more and more like a newly married wife. She seldom tied a ponytail before."


    A group of girls with an average age of just adults exchanged glances with each other, and various versions of unhealthy pictures quickly turned over in their minds like comics.


    Privately, they are just like the existence of madmen. Unlike other trainees in the company, they are only purely competitive with each other. Apart from curt greetings, they rarely get together.


    The biggest difference between them and those interns is... First, their group is basically fixed, and the only thing left from their debut is time.


    In addition, after mixcolor, the company will launch a production 101. These girls know that at least during this period, the company has no time to take them into account.


    In addition, even the youngest of these people, Li zhenshu, knows Qiu suojing''s attitude towards Li Xianzhe and encourages her pursuit.


    There is also the Internet to find the secret script of women chasing men. I don''t know how many adult bridges I''ve seen, so my eyes are full of gossip and make no secret of it.


    You can do it in a hurry, let alone others.


    Qiu suojing coughed gently and glanced at the three that came back earlier than her.


    You don''t have to think about it. These three people must have been questioned by others when they came back, and they said it 100% with their mouths, so


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you continue to practice? "


    Qiu Suo''s mouth is still bulging and his hands are on his hips. The future captain''s aura can be seen at a glance.


    "Ernie, what did you say to the president in the president''s office?"


    Li zhenshu sneaked over, followed by a fake busy Li luduo.


    The latter''s eyes always focused on the snacks brought by Qiujing. "Hey, I''ve practiced for so long. How does Ernie know I''m a little thirsty."


    The girl sat on the ground with a bag. Haagen Dazs, rainbow lollipops and all kinds of delicious food made Li luduo a little thirsty.


    "Haagen Dazs is mine, and then..."


    Seeing Li luduo open a lollipop and put it into her mouth, the other girls were anxious and rushed over, "ah fat egg, put down Haagen Dazs and spare you!"


    Fat egg... Egg


    Boom ~ ~ ~ it''s like a thunderclap on her body. The girl''s body becomes transparent instantly. The flicker of electric light causes the cracks to crack from the inside of her body a little bit, and finally break into slag like ice.


    The wind blew gently, the residue flew up, was drawn into the air, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "Fat? Fat egg? "


    Li luduo watched her sisters getting closer and closer to herself, and her empty eyes became brighter and brighter.

 Chapter 1207

    But it''s not like waking up, but... Excited?


    "Fat egg!"


    Li luduo angrily held the snacks in her arms and said angrily, "wait a minute? Fat egg? Who calls me fat? "


    "..." the air was still for a moment, and the girls blinked. They were completely attracted by the delicious food. No one paid attention to it. Who saw the sound of "fat egg".


    But at this glance, Li luduo sat on the ground, stretched out her short legs, blowing her beard and staring. She really felt a little short.


    "Not... Fat egg? Ah, where am I fat? Isn''t it just a little shorter? How can you call me that? The egg is round. Where am I round? "


    For the girls, it''s really the first time they''ve been together for so long. They''re excited to see Li luduo, but why do they look so cute.


    Under the strong aura of Li luduo, the girls who came to grab snacks knelt on the ground one after another.


    His eyes looked at Li luduo standing in front of them at a height of 1.56 meters, walking back and forth with his hands on his back.


    "Even my parents didn''t say I was fat. My last weight was just right."


    "Ernie, don''t be angry... That must have been called out unintentionally."


    Ren duorong looked at the plastic bag dangling in front of him, and he was worried.


    This is Haagen Dazs. Usually I don''t want to spend money to buy it, and it''s going to melt.


    "Say, who called, stand up quickly, or..." Li luduo pointed to the dessert cold drinks in her hand. "If you don''t say anything, these belong to me."


    So a group of people hurriedly raised their hands to say that the sentence "fat egg" was called by themselves. Li luduo was very angry about it. Usually, he didn''t see everyone make such a mistake and rush to bear the responsibility. Now they are dying one by one.


    Finally, the sisters said good or bad, "I think the word fat egg is very cute." Only reluctantly coaxed her.


    "Forgive you this time, here ~ ~"


    Li luduo pouted and threw the bag out. Suddenly, a group of girls pushed each other and wanted to grab more.


    Qiu suojing bought all their favorite foods. No one would let the other party take one more.


    "Alas ~ ~ it seems that I''m really a little fat."


    Li Luduo licked the lollipop and looked down at his small short legs, which were painted with pink nail polish on the feet of the artwork.


    Because of the reason of practicing dancing, the calf can clearly see the muscle lines, and then gradually up to the chest, the girl finally found a trace of comfort.


    God said, when you open a door, you close a window.


    "However, fat egg, fat egg, sounds really cute. It''s a pity that you can''t be a stage name."


    The girl narrowed her eyes quite narcissistically, suddenly turned around and said to her sisters, "what do you say, my stage name is Luda?"


    ¡°Luda£¿¡±


    "Yes, my name was originally a pure Korean name. Li Luda sounded so strange that I called him Luda directly."


    "Luda is very good."


    "Yes, you can. Just use this."


    Girls agree with the this proposal one after another. It is said that her name is taken from pure Korean characters, not Chinese characters.


    Only after the Chinese trio combined Luda and fat egg, they didn''t know what they thought, and their faces were strange.


    As for the person who first called "fat egg", it has completely become an unsolved mystery among them.


    After this topic, the girls began to enjoy the freshness brought by dessert. On the other hand, qiusujing was still pestered by Li zhenshu.


    "I didn''t ask anything, but the president told me some precautions."


    Qiu Suo Jing turned his eyes, framed Li zhenshu''s face with one hand, and pulled hard towards both sides.


    The girl''s mouth is constantly deformed in her hand. "It''s not a good thing that the little boy''s curiosity is so serious."


    Li zhenshu protested, "but Zhou yanoni, Zhi yanoni and zhe jingoni clearly said that you are asking the president about brother-in-law Li."


    The bear child is really lax.


    Sun Zhouyan stumbled and almost fell. Jin Zhiyan looked up at the ceiling, took off the head rope from the tied horse tail, and tied it again. Jin Yujing put her hands on her hips. If her eyes could kill people.


    It''s been a few hours. What else can I say and do.


    Li zhenshu knew that she had been advertised as a traitor in the eyes of the three people. In the past, she would be killed by random fists, so she could only hide behind qiusuo Jing timidly.


    "About brother-in-law Li? What''s the matter with brother-in-law Li? "


    This sentence in his busy time was like a key, and the rest of the people beeped together.


    Surrounded by the autumn Institute, the life of trainees is boring. It is rare to have such a thing that everyone likes to see and hear, and they are still happy to listen to it.


    "It seems to be asking brother-in-law Li if he is in the company. Our oni has been a little lovesick in the past two days. Brother-in-law Li is the medicine for this disease."


    Li zhenshu said that she had recently seen a lot of Chinese dramas and felt that the stem of lovesickness was very good, so she immediately took it out for use.


    "What is lovesickness?"


    A group of young girls were thinking, because the word Li zhenshu was spoken in Chinese.


    Therefore, among the people present, only three Chinese members understood it, although the pronunciation was still a little strange.


    "Lovesickness is that you like someone, but you can''t eat or sleep because you haven''t seen her for a long time. I hope when you open your eyes, the first thing you see is that the person appears in front of you. Without him, you can''t do a lot of things well and will often be distracted."


    Wu Xuanyi explained solemnly that the girls listened carefully, so they had to sit down and take out their pens and small books to remember.


    Lovesickness... This word is very good. Sure enough, Chinese is really difficult.


    A group of people sighed, and Cheng Xiao added.


    "Generally speaking, lovesickness is a kind of psychological disease. Only love can cure him. People with lovesickness see the people they like appear in front of them.


    Next, his state will be obedient to the best in an instant, get twice the result with half the effort, and he is eager to express himself. "


    "Ernie, I have a question." Li zhenshu, a preschool student of love, raised her hand.


    "Say..."


    "Doesn''t it mean that people who fall in love have negative IQ? Why do people with lovesickness get twice the result with half the effort? Aren''t the two very contradictory? "


    Pop pop


    There was warm applause around. Although she wore a questioning face, Li zhenshu nodded happily and enjoyed the scene.


    It''s a little contradictory. Cheng Xiao blinked and gently pushed his chin towards Meng Meiqi, meaning to change you.


    Mr. Meng Meiqi, who had been prepared, slightly sorted out his clothes and walked to Li zhenshu with his hands on his back.


    "Because lovesickness is that you can''t see him, your state is very poor in all aspects, and you can''t concentrate. When the person you like is always standing in front of you, you will certainly work hard.


    I hope I can leave a good impression in his eyes. You only have him in your eyes. He is all you have.


    Although we all say that the IQ of people in love is negative, a negative number proves that they really like it. When two people who are both negative get together and have a positive negative, they can prolong the shelf life of love for a longer time. "

 Chapter 1208

    At this point, the girls'' Chinese vocabulary has another difficult word - Acacia.


    This even became an enduring stem in the later cosmic girl, constantly appearing on everyone.


    Sun Zhouyan bit his finger and suddenly said, "do you mean that if I don''t see him, I often think of him and even feel very flustered.


    And when I am with him, I feel very happy. Even when I look at him, my heart beats faster. I like that very much. Is this lovesickness? "


    "At this level, it''s love." The Chinese trio smashed her mouth and looked at her one after another.


    "Who do we like?"


    Sun Zhouyan''s heart tightened. As Jin Jijing said, she seemed to have gone too far. Therefore, she just hesitated for a second or two and looked like a flower maniac.


    "Yes, I''m in love. I dreamed of master Jiang Dongyuan last night."


    "What is she doing? ~"


    The girls turned their heads one after another and rubbed their palms on their goose bumped arms. They have always been like a boy''s sister. It''s really terrible.


    Only Jin Fujing looked at sun Zhouyan''s eyes, which quickly blurred after the flower mania, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    If other sisters look back at this time, they will find that sun Zhouyan''s eyes at this time are the color that a girl in love should have when thinking of the person she likes.


    "Ernie, let''s discuss the problem just now."


    "Ah, Li zhenshu, what are you so curious about?"


    Qiu Suo quietly increased the heat in his hand. "Even if I said this, you wouldn''t believe it, and nothing had happened. Can you stop asking."


    "It''s nothing..." Li zhenshu smiled shyly when asked so bluntly,


    "Let''s change another question. I want to ask Ernie what it feels like."


    "Ah? What does it feel like? " Qiu Suo was quiet with both hands and a blank face.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "That''s it?"


    ¡°Mo£¿ Speak Korean! Don''t say alien. "


    "It''s kiss. Your mouth was swollen that day, and so was when you came out of brother-in-law Li''s house at night.


    Not all of us have left, giving you two the opportunity to be alone. Do you have that one? After you return to the dormitory, you have been giggling all the time... "


    Li luduo magically made up a knife, and the fingers of his two small hands pinched together and touched each other.


    Seeing Qiu Suo Jing spit out his breath again and again, how can kiss become two fish fighting with his mouth as soon as he comes to her.


    Qiu Suo looked at the girl''s cover up, and her face turned red.


    It''s like remembering that picture again, biting his lips hard and hesitating.


    "Just... Just that feeling. How can I describe this kind of thing in words?"


    "It''s easy, Ernie. Just tell me what it is. What do you think after your mouth meets? Do you stick out your tongue, a shallow kiss, or French romance?"


    I have to say that Li zhenshu''s standard of language organization and guidance is good. A few words make her eavesdropping sister''s heart burn.


    Usually in the dormitory to watch idol drama, high-value male and female protagonists kissing pictures, there is no real-life simulation to stimulate.


    "I... I forgot ~ ~"


    Facing the scanning of more than a dozen pairs of laser eyes, Qiu Sujing didn''t turn his head and said it for a long time.


    "I only remember that my heart beat very fast at that time. Oh, can you stop asking me? The more you ask me, the more confused I feel."


    "Ernie, you''re the first of us to fall in love. Now you''re almost lost. As a sister practicing together, we should help you make the next plan, so it''s necessary to understand Ernie''s feelings."


    Being able to talk about the gossip of eating melons to the point of righteousness and righteousness, a group of sisters squinted at Li zhenshu and could be a lecturer in their busy time.


    "What do you mean to lose your life? Go. It seems that he forced me. Have all the plans made today been completed?"


    Qiu Sujing pushed away Li zhenshu''s face. Seeing that the sisters had not left, he said, "it''s all you. Don''t stop them."


    Jin Jijing blinked. "In fact, I agree with the concept of being busy. If you are not satisfied with her, you may be pestered by her all the time.


    After the last airport, she pestered you all day. She ran to your bed when she slept. Did you forget? "


    That''s true, but somehow, at the thought of the bet with sun Zhouyan, Jin Jijing had to stand in the same camp with Li zhenshu.


    If you can get some useful information from qiusuo, it will also be beneficial to your plan.


    "Ernie, my mouth is very tight. Don''t worry, I won''t tell others."


    Li zhenshu smiled, and her little face rubbed up and down qiusuo''s arm, like a pet playing coquettish with her owner.


    "It''s said that kisses are very powerful for handsome men, aren''t they?"


    Of course, because of these conversations, they forced everyone to recall the fragments of that night. When they had a party in the villa, the sisters were always tired of being around others, and no one could pull them away.


    At dinner, all the good meat was given to Li Xianzhe, which made this group of sisters jealous. They had love and forgot friendship. That''s it.


    Before leaving, Li Xianzhe personally drove them back to the dormitory and whispered for a long time downstairs.


    As for whether there was a farewell kiss or something, it was dark downstairs at that time.


    "That''s it. You can try it yourself in the future."


    Qiu Suo Jing said angrily. The sisters were silent for a moment. This... Can you still try it?


    Well, even if you can try, how?


    I''m still so busy. Tell her if this will damage the immediate visual sense of children?


    Qiu Suo Jing probably realized that she was talking. She pushed Li zhenshu away and began to sit aside with the script and read it quietly.


    Inexplicably, I got a chance to be a movie heroine. Who still has the mind to practice singing and dancing.


    Not far away, Li zhenshu chattered among her sisters, and a few words made the fire of gossip burn warmly.


    "You said, was there a kissing scene in the film that Ernie made with brother-in-law Li this time? If only there was a kissing scene, how about watching a wave at that time?"


    Eh? That''s a good idea. A group of rotten women cover their faces and smile mysteriously.


    There is no kiss in love movies. It''s like a person without a soul. He has no feelings when doing anything.


    In life, they can only deliberately avoid the opportunity for Qiu Suo Jing and Li Xianzhe to be alone.


    Those who want to see but can''t seem to show romance in the film, which makes no difference to them.


    "Yes, yes, I also think so. For example, in" please answer 2007 ", there seems to be no kissing from the first episode to the finale we shot at that time. This is a little too monotonous. I believe Luo PD will agree."

 Chapter 1209

    "Well, after all, it''s the theme of campus youth. How can we do without a kiss? Even a shallow kiss is really not good. How about we suggest the director to add one at that time? It''s a beautiful feeling. "


    "It''s so decided. There''s also the MV of the song" little luck ". At that time, we collectively request to play, preferably the plot version, so that our last experience can be used again."


    "You..."


    "Practice quickly! Go on like this, add two hours directly, and don''t want to go back to the dormitory early! "


    In an instant, all kinds of sundries were thrown out from a certain direction in the corner.


    The girls scurried, and behind them Qiu suojing chased after them with empty bottles. The banging noise caused bursts of exclamation.


    Ji Zhonghua, who inspected the practice of the trainees, passed by the door of the practice room. Listening to the scolding sound of Qiu Suo inside, other people either laughed or begged for mercy.


    "It''s human to be able to act in a movie with the president. It''s natural to be so happy. Let them make a fuss for the time being. In special circumstances, it''s not an example."


    Standing in front of the door and looking through the window at the noisy scene inside, we can only say that special treatment is given in special times. If we don''t practice well at ordinary times, it''s inevitable to scold or corporal punishment.


    "I always think the president is completely opposite to teacher Li Xiuman. One loves pushing women''s groups and the other loves pushing men''s groups."


    Ji Zhonghua hummed a little song and walked around on his fingers with his hands holding a plastic box containing twelve keys.


    Originally wanted to come and give it to Qiu Sujing, but now it seems that they can''t bear to interrupt their happy appearance.


    From beginning to end, the girls in the practice room didn''t notice a pair of eyes outside the door and looked at them.


    In fact, it''s not just them who are happy to this extent.


    "Cough..."


    This gentle cough, like a thunder on the ground, scattered the noisy girls in an instant. They sorted out their images and stood away in a row in less than two or three seconds.


    How can I not hear the voice of the head of the trainee room.


    In addition to Ji Zhonghua, people can easily visit their practice room.


    "It seems that you are in a good mood."


    Originally, he just laughed, his throat itched and coughed, but he didn''t expect to be found by this group of trainees. Ji Zhonghua outside the door couldn''t pestle there and pushed the door in with a gentle face.


    These are all groups that will make their debut in the future. As long as these people don''t make any big mistakes or there are no big events outside that affect the company, they are certain.


    The head of an ordinary trainee may not smile at ordinary trainees.


    However, for those who are about to make their debut and are valued by the company, it is equivalent to the head teacher of the school, who treats the first or oldest students of the school as married sons and daughters.


    "I''m sorry, chief. I''m very sorry."


    Qiu Sujing trembled with fear. For her, the terrible degree of the Ji room chief was no less than that of the previous starship. It was clear that they should be practicing at such a time, but what were they doing.


    Not to mention the quiet autumn, other girls also timidly bowed their heads and were completely ready to be punished.


    "Some of you are going to shoot in the United States soon. What if you are tired of practicing here?"


    Ji Zhonghua also knows that these girls are really aware of their mistakes, but he doesn''t know that they haven''t talked much about the film before, so he doesn''t care.


    "It will affect the shooting state at that time, but Luo Yingshi PD will be unhappy. Stop practicing and go back to rest. "


    what? I must have heard it in the wrong way. The girls raised their heads in surprise and said, "roommate... Don''t you blame us?"


    Ji Zhonghua smiled. "How can I blame you? Your debut time is so short. It''s not long or short.


    In the eyes of some employees of the company, they have treated you as artists for a long time. Of course, you should pay more attention to your image in front of outsiders, you know? "


    After confirming that Ji Zhonghua was really not angry, they were relieved and secretly told themselves that they should not make such a fuss in the future.


    "I came to you this time because I have something to hand over to you."


    "Forward? Who gave us this? "


    The atmosphere gradually became normal. Li zhenshu blinked and looked up and asked.


    "The president put it in the president''s place a few days ago, and the president found me and asked me to give it to you."


    president? Isn''t that Li Xianzhe?


    They blinked and suddenly swept their eyes to the quiet position of Qiu, with a color of inquiry.


    Qiu Suo''s quiet face is expressionless, but his heart is anxious. There are outsiders present. Why are you looking at me one by one?


    But she was also curious about what kind of gifts Li Xianzhe had prepared for them.


    Moreover, Ji Zhonghua didn''t bring anything with him when he came in.


    "In the future, the company will promote other women''s groups first, and may not care about you, so the president asked me to discuss and let you enter the joint accommodation period in advance.


    Although the environment of the former trainee dormitory was good, it didn''t match your identity as a female troupe. "


    Ji Zhonghua took out mobile phone plastic as like as two peas of twelve identical silver keys.


    "This is a small Western-style house near your original dormitory. It has three floors and all the equipment inside.


    You can move in sometime. Give me the original key and I''ll assign it to the new trainee. "


    "Hey?"


    New dormitory key?


    The girls looked at the key with an incredible look on their face. They said that more than a dozen of them crowded in such a house. Many times in private, Li Xianzhe asked their opinions.


    But at that time, everyone was adhering to the principle that the dormitory environment provided by Empire entertainment was many times better than that provided by starship, so they were very satisfied and didn''t say anything about their dissatisfaction.


    Well... If the area of each room is too small and the living room is too large, it can also be counted.


    Now such good things really fall on their heads. The girls are a little dizzy by this happiness.


    Three storey small foreign houses, even the elders who have been in business for many years, may not be able to move into small foreign houses. It''s really different from the grade and level of ordinary apartments.


    Even the three people, Huaxia line, asked themselves at this moment, if it was Lehua, would they be provided with such a degree as a dormitory?


    As interns, we all know more or less about the dormitory standards of Korean newcomer groups.


    There are many people living in basements or towers. Some people sleep on the ground when they are new. For example, the beds in their dormitories are connected up and down.


    For a time, everyone vaguely looked at Qiu Suo''s quiet eyes, which were full of jealousy. They also wanted to find such a boyfriend. They felt proud to say it.


    "Thank you, chief. We''ll move in as soon as possible."


    Qiu Suo Jing really couldn''t refuse this divine gift. He shook his hand and took it. A feeling of being the master came naturally.

 Chapter 1210

    "If you want to thank me, you should thank the president. He provided this house. If we were ourselves, we wouldn''t choose to let new people live in such a good house."


    Ji Zhonghua is one of the people in the company who knows the relationship between Li Xianzhe and Qiu suojing. From his point of view, he can''t figure out why the president would like such a girl.


    From a man''s point of view, there are really too many beautiful girls in the company than Qiu Suo. Even by the standard of the women''s League, these girls are only of medium level.


    However, the mood of sending keys is not incomprehensible. Before, Li Xianzhe had been complaining about Lehua''s staff and the internal atmosphere.


    He directly used his power to take the contracts and plans of the twelve girls directly. He said impolitely that Li Xianzhe had spent too much effort on them. He was the head of the trainee room, and he couldn''t ignore them.


    Perhaps these girls simply can''t feel that what Li Xianzhe has done is no less than sending charcoal in the snow. At least with his escort, this large women''s group in the future can''t fail.


    And everyone inside knows that Li Xianzhe treats every trainee with sincere love and provides them with the best environment.


    It is not unreasonable for him to think about the body of some female trainees.


    Respectfully sent Ji Zhonghua away from the practice room. A group of girls took the keys assigned by Qiu Suo Jing, and no one was in the mood to joke.


    "Hey, Yigu, why did Suo Jing Erni find such a good boyfriend? I''m so jealous."


    Li zhenshu pulled her hair and growled with annoyance on her face.


    "How many times have you said this sentence? You don''t feel tired. It''s also a debut song and the key to the new dormitory..."


    Cheng Xiao glared at her, then quietly moved to Wu Xuanyi and said, "hey... Don''t you know that he changed our dormitory?"


    Wu Xuanyi looked at her stupidly. "Do I have to know? And isn''t this a good thing? I don''t need my consent to change the dormitory? "


    "Cheng Xiao means that now everyone thinks that we have received such benefits because Suo Jing, Ernie, aren''t you earlier than her? Are you not angry? "


    Meng Meiqi put in a doubt. Now they can be regarded as standing on Wu Xuanyi''s side.


    The sisters are silly and don''t fight for themselves. They are very worried.


    "Why should I be angry? It''s all for the sake of the team. Besides, I''m not the main palace. Why should I worry? If you have this mind, you two might as well think about the choreographer of loveshot."


    Cheng Xiaomeng Meiqi was stunned and blurted out, "no, what''s the matter with us?"


    "Fool... Who let you two be the dance bearers among us? In addition to circumspection, aren''t you two in charge of dancing at ordinary times? You should be indispensable for the dance design of Debut Music. "


    Wu Xuanyi blinked. Perhaps she thought of something fun and bent her eyes.


    "No, our company also has choreographers? He is so relieved to give us the dance work? " Meng Meiqi thought for a long time and couldn''t think of a reason to refute.


    "Otherwise, don''t forget that more than half of the six English songs of the most typical predecessors during their roadshow in the United States were in the charge of Mr. Jin Xia."


    Wu Xuanyi shook her head and came forward and gave a violent chestnut. Although the strength was very light, it was just tickling.


    "With this mind, focus on the dance. I don''t see that he is helping us pave the way and sweep away all the obstacles in front of the plane, so that we can concentrate on the song and lead the dance. At least such consciousness should be talented."


    "Ah, who are we worried about? If we go on like this, your status will not be guaranteed. Haven''t you ever thought about being superior?" Cheng Xiao covered his head and said.


    "At the very least, we should let the sisters know that you are also responsible for his kindness to us."


    "Even if I know, I don''t care about these. What''s the difference between being superior and not being superior? He has never treated others specially because of who. That''s what the emperor will do.


    He is not an emperor, nor is everyone a concubine. Although it is impossible to live in peace, at least he won''t look at each other''s faces. I won''t do such a humble thing. "


    Cheng Xiao flattened his mouth and quietly stabbed Meng Meiqi with his arm.


    The three of them were sent to South Korea from China to practice, not to mention standing out from many competitors. If they can bite their teeth and stick to it in such a strange country, everyone has a little pride in their hearts.


    In their view, Wu Xuanyi''s current state is very Buddha nature, no struggle, no robbery.


    Just staying with that person is very satisfied, but if the same thing is put on them, it may not be the result.


    "Then you''re going to go on like this now."


    Meng Meiqi pulled Wu Xuanyi''s sleeve and whispered, "I said in case, what if you don''t attract him one day?"


    "In case you two don''t believe him, I believe him, and I have a way to keep him around."


    Maybe she thought of sleeping with Li Xianzhe in those days. Wu Xuanyi smiled confidently. She liked the feeling of being infatuated.


    "Anyway, go step by step."


    Getting rid of the messy pictures in her mind, Wu Xuanyi hugged their arms and said with a simple smile, "well, I know you two are for my good. Don''t worry so much."


    "In the past, the three of us used to do everything together. Now you are missing. Alas, there is a gap."


    "Hee hee, it''s easy. Just have a love affair."


    In a love affair, Wu Xuanyi and Li Xianzhe rolled their eyes in the face of Wu Xuanyi''s heartless smile. The special relationship between Wu Xuanyi and Li Xianzhe enabled her to ignore the company''s love ban.


    Whether in starship or Empire entertainment, even the company''s management has a different attitude towards her. This ban is tantamount to decoration.


    She doesn''t have to look at the teacher''s face. She can even come whenever she wants. If she wants to sleep in the dormitory, she sleeps in the dormitory. No one cares about her. She says she doesn''t envy it. It''s completely false.


    Who doesn''t want to fall in love... It''s just that unless they can be close to a man who can keep them from being fired by the company like Wu Xuanyi, it''s all empty talk.


    "Twelve keys, one for each, have been put away. If you lose the keys, it''s not good to match them with new ones."


    Qiu suojing opened the plastic box, took out the twelve keys and distributed them to the people. There was a small sticker on the key ring, on which the names of the twelve of them were written.


    "How do I feel like I''m dreaming now?" Li zhenshu held the silver key and half narrowed her eyes at the sun. "Ernie, pinch me."


    "Me?" Nando was willing to point to his nose. Before the other party answered, he grabbed Li zhenshu''s ear and picked it up.


    "Ah, it hurts, Ernie, you let go, let go."


    The sudden pain made Li zhenshu instinctively stand on tiptoe and cover her ear with both hands. "Let you pinch me instead of pulling my ear."


    "Oh ~ ~"

 Chapter 1211

    Nando was willing to blink his eyes and let go quickly. There was no guilty color on his face. "I told you earlier that I had made so much effort."


    "Ernie, you must have meant it, didn''t you? You want to take the opportunity to beat me." Li zhenshu narrowed her eyes. Now her ear still feels hot and painful.


    "Nonsense, am I such a person? It''s not you who asked me personally. Can''t I refuse? " Nando would like to say in a hurry, "now I''ve done it, you blame me, oh, really."


    Her speechless appearance stunned Li zhenshu, and her lips trembled. How could there be such a shameless person in the world.


    "Stop it, you two. If you lose the key, it''s not worth the loss."


    Seeing the trend of "fighting" between the two, Qiu Sujing couldn''t help but say.


    "Don''t say yet. I was suddenly told to move into the new dormitory. Why do I have an impulse to give up?" Sun Zhouyan tossed the key and suddenly sighed.


    "Maybe it''s because we''ve lived in the current dormitory for too long and already have feelings." Li Luda chewed a lollipop and squeezed her eyes mysteriously.


    "After all, the environment we live in now is not bad in all aspects. It''s just that their rooms and bathrooms are a little small. I don''t know whether the new dormitory has improved such an environment."


    Compared with the quality of their two tangled houses, park Xiubin smiled and touched his ponytail.


    "Alas ~ ~ Although moving is a very happy thing, I was wondering whether to leave some notes in it and tell the future generations who live there to take good care of the dormitory."


    It is very common in major companies to leave their predecessors'' dormitories for their descendants, and they are even too lazy to do renovation.


    When I think of the room I live in, I will be occupied by others in the future, and a feeling of "I am also an elder" arises spontaneously.


    A group of people who have not yet started their career, but want to enter the joint residence period, suddenly feel the responsibility.


    "Good idea..."


    Other people''s expressions are also strange and have an unspeakable envy. Whenever they feel that it is good to do this, what is waiting for them is more unimaginable benefits.


    Li zhenshu could not see her mind and despised her.


    "Hey, Ernie knew the key from the beginning. Sure enough, the married woman was like pouring water. It''s a pity for her brother-in-law."


    "What do you mean? Don''t I deserve her? " Qiu Sujing snorted and put the key in his pocket.


    "This time I''m busy, who made Ernie you so dark." Cheng Xiao chewed the apple and muttered casually.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with black skin? I didn''t let you like it. It''s good if he doesn''t like it."


    Autumn is quiet, hands akimbo, black, black skin is a sin? At least when Li Xianzhe met and got along with her, he never diss had a problem with her skin.


    "Tut tut... Our brother-in-law is really perfect. He can''t find anything wrong. He will give us the house directly. If I were Ernie, I would be moved to cry to death, and then I will recognize my brother-in-law in my life."


    Jin Zhiyan blinked and said that she also had a share of the key. Does it mean that part of the house belongs to him.


    The girl fantasizes happily that if her parents know that she lives in such a good house, she should show off to the people around her?


    "Cut ~ ~ this is my man. You can''t envy him."


    Qiu Suo Jing rarely shows this kind of narcissism. "If you have the ability to fall in love one by one, you can save all day gossip and ask me this and that."


    "Love, isn''t it love? With my beauty, I have to find one... "


    Jin Fujing stroked his face. When he was half talking, he suddenly thought of the gambling appointment in his mind. He immediately felt like venting his anger and sighed helplessly.


    "Find one what? Ernie, you don''t mean to find a better man than your brother-in-law? " While eating snacks, Li luduo couldn''t help saying something.


    "Ah, you guys, aren''t you boyfriends? As for saying so? "


    "It''s hard for us to get in touch with other artists except our brother-in-law, male trainees and company staff.


    Don''t count on your friends to help introduce you. Everyone can''t care about it. If you have a good goal, will it be our turn? "


    Sun Zhouyan stepped forward and patted Jin Yujing on the shoulder, squeezing his eyes, as if there was a secret between the two.


    "Hum... Wait and see. I''ll find a boyfriend and surprise you."


    Jin Fujing bit her teeth and made a decision silently¡° Don''t be surprised by me. "


    "Ah, Nei, come on."


    Her answers are all indifferent replies. Find someone who can stabilize Li Xianzhe in all aspects. There are many such people in the world, but the probability of being met by Jin Yujing is too low.


    And the greater the identity gap, the greater the pressure. Who would believe that a man with money and capital would be devoted to an unprofessional trainee?


    When they returned to the dormitory, Jin Zhiyan, Jin Yujing, sun Zhouyan and Qiu suojing began to pack their bags.


    Wu Xuanyi recently bought a detachable table online. Apart from the four people who arranged their clothes, the other eight people came to the living room one after another.


    Their dormitories do not lack household appliances such as refrigerators, TV washing machines, except for tables and chairs for meals, daily takeout, smooth floors and their respective beds.


    "How to assemble this thing."


    After looking around, I could tell that there were several legs of the table, needless to say, and the parts of the chair.


    There are dozens of screws connecting various parts in various shapes, large and small.


    I don''t know if the merchant was too kind and gave a mini electric drill as a gift. It was discovered after they started working for some time.


    "Ah... It''s finally finished. Sure enough, it''s impossible without a man."


    A group of girls lay panting on the ground, looking at the chair shrouded by a layer of aperture, and their eyes twinkled with satisfaction.


    But... There are eleven chairs and a dining table waiting for them to assemble.


    "Ernie, when we finish this, it should be evening?"


    Li zhenshu pinched a black nail and squinted at the patterns on it. It was this thing that made them feel the sanctity of carpentry for the first time.


    "Maybe, let''s continue to refuel and try to use new tables and chairs before dinner."


    Wu Xuanyi clapped her hands. Jin Yujing and Qiu suojing were sorting things in their respective rooms. The responsibility of the eldest sister fell on her at once.


    "Hey, Yigu, before dinner, it''s really a hard job."


    The ground is filled with each other''s ups and downs of sighs. Who can imagine that they, who are not afraid to learn new dances and songs, will have a sense of exclusion from assembling these parts.


    "But... What if we assemble it like this and move the dormitory at that time?


    Do you want to move there one by one? " Suddenly, Li Luda''s words stopped everyone who was busy.

 Chapter 1212

    Moving is a physical work, not only your own clothes, but also all kinds of messy daily necessities. Together, these are enough to make a single person tired.


    Wu Xuanyi was silent. Looking at the electric drill in her hand, she suddenly felt that they were wasting time.


    No one expected that the company would suddenly change their dormitories.


    A new question is put in front of everyone. Is there a table and chair for dinner in the new dormitory?


    "Then... Let''s stop here first. How much have we assembled?"


    "A table, a chair." Li zhenshu raised her hand to report.


    "Keep the rest until you move. If it''s a big deal, open it and move it! "


    After thinking about it, Wu Xuanyi felt that there was only such a way.


    It''s really hot in three minutes


    Looking at the reduced parts and assembly reference drawings that seemed to be missing all over the ground, a group of girls stared at each other.


    Although the word "dexterity" describes girls, it is not included in this type of manual work.


    The instructions with the sequence patterns of various parts were placed in front of them like a heavenly book.


    People have the feeling that they have returned to the handicraft class in kindergartens. It often happens that they nail the crooked position with a hammer and nails.


    The whole living room looks hot and busy, but relatively speaking, the rooms inside show another picture.


    "Oh, mom, I''m going abroad soon."


    As soon as she sat down, Jin Zhiyan took out her mobile phone and called her parents in Daegu to share the news.


    "To the United States, alas, not to travel, but to work."


    "MMM ~ ~ it''s not a debut. We temporarily know when to debut and what to do. The company doesn''t let us reveal too much. We have signed a confidentiality agreement, so..."


    "Nothing else. I just want to tell mom that I''m going to stay in the United States for a month and can''t go home recently..."


    "So, you and Abba should take good care of themselves. When I come back from America, I will bring you gifts. HMM ~ ~ ~ SA Lang hey..... "


    In front of her parents, Jin Zhiyan lost her elegant temperament and became a spoiled girl full of dialect before she came to Seoul.


    The rising and falling tones are very interesting to hear in the ears of the other three people.


    "Hey, Yigu, I''m so depressed that I know but can''t tell my family. If I tell them I''m going to make a movie, my mom and dad are very happy."


    After hanging up the phone, Jin Zhiyan lay in bed and rolled back and forth excitedly. Qiu suojing looked at her and couldn''t help muttering a few words.


    "Fortunately, we have signed a confidentiality agreement with the company. If there is no such restriction, you will really have a big mouth. Think about it. You will tell your family before the film my girlhood starts shooting.


    What if the news gets leaked out? This film is very important to our company. I just don''t want to be known by the media, so I don''t even have a startup ceremony, let alone a press conference. "


    "So I haven''t said it yet? After all, it''s the first time to make a film. It''s inevitable to be excited... By the way, I have a friend in the United States. In the past, she always invited me to the United States. She never had a chance. Now you can tell her. "


    Jin Zhiyan lies at the end of the bed, holding her chin in one hand and swinging her little feet back and forth. The other hand enters kakaotalk and chats with her friends. Shen Huizhen is particularly eye-catching in the center of the upper part of the interface..


    "Don''t forget to get down to business. Our time is very tight. It''s a question whether we can go shopping at that time." Qiu Suo Jing asked.


    "It should be OK. Look where the shooting site is. If it''s just nearby, just say no to your brother-in-law. Ernie, it''s up to you at that time."


    Jin Zhiyan continued to play with her mobile phone and replied without raising her head, which made Qiu Sujing roll her eyes.


    I''ve just talked about a boyfriend with my mother. Before I experienced the sweet period for a few days, I was used by you to provide various conveniences. Are you really my good sisters?


    "Huizhen, I''m going to America these days..."


    "Really? Did you come on a trip? "


    In a private villa in Manhattan, New York, a girl sits on a recliner in her garden teasing her pet dog.


    Seeing this news, he quickly sat up and knocked on the keyboard of his mobile phone.


    The girl wore a very simple Qi bangs, tied with a straight horsetail behind her, and her fleshy face faintly reflected the white light of the young under the sun.


    "Woof..."


    A flaxen and a white poodle kept circling around the girl''s shoes, as if they were dissatisfied with the owner''s mind not on themselves.


    "Hey... Quick silver, witch, you two be quiet, you know?"


    Shen Huizhen frowned gently and made a silent gesture. The two poodles immediately knelt obediently on the ground, leaving only their tails shaking continuously.


    "No, I came here to shoot pictorial. It was arranged by the company. I want to stay there for a period of time. During this period, you can come to me."


    Shooting pictorial? It''s said that she has been a trainee in Empire entertainment recently. It''s impossible for her to make her debut so soon, isn''t it?


    Shen Huizhen puffed her mouth. Because she had a strong self-esteem, she never told Jin Zhiyan that she was also an intern in a company.


    The other party also foolishly thought that she gave up her studies in South Korea and moved to study and live in the United States.


    Because of the good performance in the company recently, the company gave itself a few days off.


    Some people inside said that their company plans to launch a pure style women''s group next spring. As for how many people are uncertain for the time being.


    No, when I see her in the United States this time, I must ask her carefully. I can''t say anything to make her debut earlier than me. In that case, I''ll call her senior in the future?


    After thinking like this, Shen Huizhen''s frown gradually loosened a lot.


    A pair of slender legs kept swinging, causing the eyes of the two poodles to move in her direction.


    "Well, just a few days after I returned to the United States, I directly sent a message to me in the United States. I''ll hold a grand party for you and introduce my friends to you..."


    A grand party... Do you want to show off? Also friends, what do a group of foreigners have to know.


    Jin Zhiyan tilted her mouth, but her hands were still editing kind words.


    "Don''t be so troublesome."


    "It''s okay. You''re my best friend. I''ve missed you since I came to the United States. Even my family are very curious about you."


    Shen Huizhen looked back at the villa he was in. When his parents were not at home, it was too boring to stay here alone.


    The girl also invited several interns from her company to make friends, but she was not sure whether they could come.


    If Jin Zhiyan comes over, there will be one more object to talk to. It''s much better than playing with these two poodles.


    Due to the trainee''s life, she doesn''t have many friends because of her frequent travel between the two countries.


    When I first came here before, I had to learn English well and communicate with several local students.


    But later, it was found that unless they really step into the upper class society or take root here, they can only be excluded by the local people here. They eat, go to school and go to school alone.


    "KKKK... The more I say, the more I want to meet."


    They seemed to think of their previous life in the same school, and gradually the topic began to shift towards their previous memories.


    "Yes, by the way, do we know Yan is in love now?"

 Chapter 1213

    "Huh? Why did you ask about it? "


    Jin Zhiyan''s eyes flashed and suddenly thought that she and this girl used to make fun of each other because they had no boyfriend.


    The two even compete. Whoever receives more love letters a day will treat the loser to dinner.


    Although it seems to be a very boring thing now, it is related to self-esteem and heterosexual relationship. Jin Zhiyan didn''t refuse this question.


    "Curious... We know that Yan is so beautiful and has such a good figure. Shouldn''t she have no boyfriend now?"


    boy friend? I have a fart boyfriend, Jin Zhiyan, with her mouth bulging.


    How can a trainee fall in love? If he is found, he will die.


    No, isn''t there a ready-made love around me? But it''s a pity that she''s different from others.


    "Without a boyfriend, will you introduce me?"


    This was a joke, but it seemed completely changed in the other party''s eyes. Shen Huizhen quietly raised the corners of her mouth.


    "Yes, I know a lot of handsome white people in the United States and people who look like movie stars. I''ll introduce you to them then. Maybe you can harvest a love before you go back to Korea."


    "Americans should forget it."


    People who haven''t been in love for a long time, or who haven''t been in love once, are the most taboo to be suspected, no one wants and no experience.


    Jin Zhiyan never thought about the consequences of her hard spoken answer. She directly edited it and sent it out.


    "How can I have no boyfriend? I''m kidding you."


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Is your boyfriend handsome? Money? What do you do? "


    A series of inquiries made Jin Zhiyan look silly. The girl slid the screen and turned up. Only then did she realize the seriousness of the matter.


    It''s over... Why should I tell her I have a boyfriend.


    But Jin Zhiyan can''t say that she doesn''t have a boyfriend. In that case, she will only feel worse. Therefore, such a lie can only be said hard.


    "Fortunately, it''s very tall. I opened a company myself, which is very good to me."


    Shen Huizhen looked dissatisfied. Not only was the answer too general, but she didn''t expect Jin Zhiyan to have a boyfriend. The sisters used to be very cold when they faced boys at school.


    How many advertisements for good seniors have been rejected. It''s incredible to have a boyfriend now. He was still a trainee.


    "Oh ~ ~ that''s a career man. I envy you. You were very popular in school before.


    There are many love letters from the next class and predecessors in the seat drawer. There are more than 30 at most? "


    Jin Zhiyan couldn''t hide her pride when she was mentioned of her previous glorious deeds.


    "That''s all before. You''re not the same. Boys write love letters to you every day."


    "Not much, not much, just thirty or forty letters. During that time, we exchanged each other''s love letters every day."


    The two girls came and talked to each other about business. After chatting for some time, the other party directly put forward a formal invitation to her.


    "In that case, why don''t you bring your boyfriend when you come to the United States?


    Since I''m starting a company, it shouldn''t be difficult to take a day to come to the United States? I''ll give you a good test. "


    Jin Zhiyan was startled. The script shouldn''t go like this. She hurried to reply.


    "Test? Why test? "


    "PAB, don''t you want to know that your boyfriend is loyal to you? I tell you, I will contact a group of beautiful women. If your boyfriend can''t control the temptation, you should break up with her as soon as possible. "


    Speaking of beautiful girls, Shen Huizhen thought of his company''s friends who entered the debut assessment group. With their charm, it was not too difficult to test a man.


    What the girl said is reasonable and reasonable. Jin Zhiyan almost agreed to the plan, but the problem is that she doesn''t have a boyfriend at all.


    They didn''t give her a chance to refute. The other party claimed to report to her parents, directly gave her an account and left herself a sentence "see you in the United States."


    ......


    A string of thick ellipsis floated over her head. Jin Zhiyan crazily grabbed her hair and wanted to strip it all.


    What kind of mood did you experience just now, so you can dig a hole and fill it in.


    Although I have seen on the Internet before that some young people directly rent a boyfriend to take home in order to cope with the urging of their parents, such things have appeared in many countries.


    Is it difficult to go to the United States with a boyfriend on loan?


    In that case, if the company finds out, let alone whether she can go or not, it is estimated that her identity as an intern and her film role will be ruined.


    My big mouth... Ernie is really right.


    The girl''s body lying on the bed rolled slowly to one side, because she had been playing with her mobile phone with her head down. The other three were sitting on their own things, and no one noticed the expression on her face.


    "Oh, duki... What am I going to do? Tell her my boyfriend is not free and his career is too busy to leave?


    What if the girl asks me to provide photos or live video calls? It''s not surprising to do these things with her character... "


    Jin Zhiyan muttered endlessly. Qiu suojing looked up curiously and stared at the back of her head, "huh? Are you on the phone? "


    "Ah? No, no... I''m memorizing my lines. "


    Jin Zhiyan looked back and said unnaturally, "Ernie, aren''t you going to tell your family?"


    "No, just for a month. Even if there is no such thing, I won''t go home recently."


    Qiu Suo Jing pouted, glanced at the bank card balance prompted in her mobile phone message and patted her head secretly.


    The last time he sent himself back, Li Xianzhe handed her a bank card. The money in it was the living expenses of twelve of them in recent months.


    The girl wanted to refuse because she felt that she had just confirmed the relationship. Li Xianzhe gave her such a thing, which made her feel very uncomfortable and excluded.


    But Li Xianzhe said, "take it as if I bought gifts for your sisters. Although we still need some time to get used to each other, we... Abduct you like this. This way can at least reduce their jealousy. This is the most effective and realistic way at present."


    That is undoubtedly a declaration that "from now on, you are my man." Although this declaration was the first time I heard it, my heart beat faster in my own state at that time.


    It turns out that love is such a feeling. No wonder the friends around us are so eager.


    "Ernie, why are you knocking yourself on the head with your bank card?"


    Sun Zhouyan moved his body and came together. After returning to the dormitory, the girl also put on a very cool dress, a loose white shirt, directly above her thighs. From a distance, it looked like her lower clothes were missing.


    "Nothing. He gave me this the last time I came back."


    "Hey? There should be a lot of money here... "


    Jin Yujing''s jealous voice came with a hint of ridicule.


    "Sure enough, it''s good if your boyfriend is an entrepreneur. At the beginning, he''ll pay for his living expenses directly."


    "Who knows, I used to keep asking for it, but he said the money was used to buy you gifts and compensate you."

 Chapter 1214

    Qiu suojing explained, but now the expression on his face is completely different from the previous distress, with a little more flaunting color in it.


    In this dormitory, she took off the bill by herself (she thought it was very interesting to see that constipation from the sisters'' faces.


    "Tut Tut, sure enough, my brother-in-law is sensible. Ernie, when you go to the airport, remember to confirm how much money there is in it.


    If it''s $30 million or $50 million, we can shop well in the United States. "


    At the moment, this black bank card is full of temptation in Jin Zhiyan''s eyes.


    "Talkative, so envious, I have to find a rich boyfriend."


    Qiu Suo Jing glanced at her and slipped the card into her pocket. She didn''t know how much money he had saved in this card.


    "I may not be able to find a rich boyfriend, but not necessarily a rich brother-in-law."


    Jin Zhiyan smiled and took her arm. Suddenly, her mind moved, and her small face came forward to act like a spoiled girl. "Ernie, discuss something. When you arrive in the United States, lend me your brother-in-law."


    Qiu Suo Jing''s face was alert, and the action in his hand was slightly "what do you want to do?"


    "I have a middle school classmate. She has a good relationship with me. Later, she went to the United States with her family. This time I told her about my trip to the United States, so she invited me to her villa..."


    At this point, there is no need to continue to elaborate. Jin Zhiyan holds her hands together.


    "When I was at school, I received many love letters from boys, but I never had a boyfriend. She often teased me about it."


    "So you told her you had a boyfriend?" Qiu Suo said with an expressionless face, always feeling that he had a feeling of being used.


    "Of course not. I just... Just told her that I had a suitor, and then she took advantage of the situation and asked me to take that person there, and she helped me check."


    Jin Zhiyan''s eyes were a little erratic towards the quiet and straight eyes of last autumn.


    In the final analysis, it''s girls'' self-esteem. When she went to the United States this time, Jin Zhiyan planned to dress herself beautifully.


    What if I haven''t seen each other for so many years and leave a bad impression on each other?


    In the face of realism, the comparison Psychology among girls is particularly serious.


    It seems that for them, living like a princess is the success of life.


    With Jin Zhiyan''s explanation, Qiu suojing understands that her friend is a typical sparrow to Phoenix.


    However, the difference is not that I found a rich boyfriend, but that my parents have a bigger career at home. My current life is much better than before.


    The best friend who used to go to school together has become "the eldest lady of a rich family". Quite a few farmers have suddenly become rich upstarts, and naturally they are much more proud of their temper.


    But he is still ordinary. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t see it at ordinary times. When he suddenly wants to meet, he will naturally worry about some things.


    When Qiu suojing took out the bank card, Jin Zhiyan had decided to let Li Xianzhe act as her meal ticket for the time being. As long as she could live in face this time, she would find a way to compensate later.


    The girl''s abacus is very good. For a normal man, she is willing to be a shield for a beautiful girl like her, not to mention a hundred times.


    But obviously Jin Zhiyan ignores a problem. Qiu Sujing can''t decide this kind of thing at all.


    Even if she agrees, Li Xianzhe is completely ignorant of such a thing. At that time, he will go to battle temporarily, and others can see whether it is revealed or not.


    Sun Zhouyan and Jin Jijing stared at each other. What is this? They openly borrowed their good sisters'' boyfriend as a shield?


    But to put it bluntly, Jin Zhiyan is a rare realist among them. Looking for a boyfriend pays special attention to each other''s appearance and wealth.


    "Suo Jing, you can''t promise her. In that case, my bet with Zhou Yan will be ruined ~ ~"


    Jin Fujing clenched her fist and wanted to wink at each other, but she was afraid that being too obvious would attract their attention.


    It was originally planned to start after going to the United States. As a result, such a Jin Zhiyan was killed on the way.


    Just talking about her appearance, Jin Yujing really doesn''t have much confidence to beat her good sister. Although she is a shield, no one can guarantee that they will hit each other at the same time. In that case, the scene will be embarrassing.


    "So you want to use him as a shield? Ah... Are you going too far? "


    Qiusuo shook her head quietly, not to mention looking at her boyfriend and pretending to be intimate with her good sisters in front of others. Any girl would feel uncomfortable when she saw it.


    Moreover, the identity of a shield is generally excluded unless the relationship between the two sides is good.


    "Ouch, I just want my brother-in-law to play a play with me. In order to welcome me this time, she heard that she was going to hold a party at her house. Ernie, you know, Party must be cared about.


    As long as my brother-in-law protects me, helps me deal with a few problems, and then it''s OK until the end of the party. "


    Jin Zhiyan doesn''t believe that Li Xianzhe can''t cope with Party occasions in the United States like a beginner.


    The girl said well and made a lot of promises, which reluctantly softened Qiu Suo''s quiet attitude.


    "Well, well, I''m really afraid of you, but this matter must be approved by him."


    "Hey, hey, thank you, Ernie, MUA ~ ~" Jin Zhiyan immediately smiled and took a sip of Qiu Suo Jing''s face. Maybe it was too hard. At the moment, there was still a clear saliva mark on each other''s face.


    "Don''t thank me yet."


    Qiu Suo Jing looked for a paper towel to wipe the saliva mark on her cheek, and then said with a straight face.


    "This kind of thing is not a small thing after all. Since it''s going to the party, clothes and shoes must be prepared, and your friend should ask some questions.


    You two can''t do if your answers are inconsistent, so you can only go to him about this matter. If he nods and agrees, I won''t ask any more. "


    I don''t know why. At this moment, Qiu Sujing always feels uneasy. From the aspects of appearance and body, Jin Zhiyan is much better than her. This kind of girl is naturally surrounded by boys.


    In the past, Jin Zhiyan and Li Xianzhe had no chance to contact each other. Only occasionally, these girls were in front of them. There was little conversation between the two sides, and it seemed that there was no common language.


    But this time, as a shield, close physical contact is essential.


    The United States has always been open. If they dance again at the party, it''s normal to hold hands and hug around the waist.


    I hope I''ve thought too much. The girl had better not give him such a mind gradually, otherwise it will be difficult to do at that time.


    Qiu Sujing asked herself that she had promised and couldn''t go back so soon,


    "Ah?"


    Jin Zhiyan gave a strange cry, and her happy face fell down again.


    Go to find Li Xianzhe. Although the relationship between the two sides is no longer as awkward as at first, it is far from being able to get rid of doing such things. Otherwise, she won''t come to qiusujing.

 Chapter 1215

    "Ernie, can''t you tell her?"


    "Your own request should be explained by yourself."


    Qiu Suo Jing looked at her tangled appearance and said with great interest.


    "The identity of a shield is not what ordinary people want to be. It''s not enough for me to help you. It depends on what you are willing to pay


    Otherwise, you think he will be bored to play your boyfriend and accompany you to a party in the United States. Now he can be regarded as a public figure in the United States. "


    Yes, Jin Zhiyan has a broken face. At least in the United States, she is more famous than her.


    She just wanted to take others to meet her damned vanity as a girl, but she didn''t think about how to fill the hole.


    Qiu Suo Jing whispered, "don''t worry. Although I can understand that you want to earn a little face in front of your classmates, I believe he should have a better way than us."


    "I hope so."


    Listening to the noise from the living room, Jin Zhiyan flattened her mouth and fell into bed. She seemed to have lost her soul and feelings and could only sigh.


    The other sisters looked very excited because they were going abroad.


    In addition, the four of them had to leave for nearly a month, so the other eight had a heated discussion about the beds they had vacated after they left.


    Most people have such curiosity, especially girls.


    I don''t have much novelty when I sleep in my bed for a long time, but others'' are different, from the location, light source, and the quality of bedding.


    Li zhenshu took the lead and worked out the form through scissors, stone and cloth in the order of winning or losing.


    It''s really like a curriculum,


    All kinds of messy things were taken out by the sisters, and some people offered their oversized suitcases.


    Some people told them to bring mosquito repellent potions, as well as a can of pickles and chili sauce. I''m afraid I can''t get used to the American diet there.


    All kinds of things were stuffed into big and small bags, but the four protagonists just stared at one side.


    Who is going to the United States? We are not in a hurry. As a result, you are excited first.


    This is their first time abroad, which should have been exciting. If they had changed in the past, maybe they would search the Internet for some American tourism strategies or study English books hard.


    But at the thought of completing such a task in this month, the four people sighed, looked at each other, came to their windows and began to tidy up their clothes.


    Li zhenshu and their quiet appearance scratched their heads. They always felt that this was not the picture they should have, and couldn''t help but speak.


    "Ernie, why don''t you talk? Aren''t you excited to go to America?"


    Jin Yujing, who is choosing cool clothes, holds bra in her hand and puts it in the suitcase in front of her. When she hears this, she looks back with a smile.


    "Excitement doesn''t have to be on your face. Shouting is something that neuropathy can do. I said to you, don''t put your messy things here. If you are raided and checked by the room chief, you think we are going to travel ~ ~ "


    "Is that so? The United States should be the same as South Korea. I don''t know whether the weather is hot or not? "


    Blinking, Li zhenshu took out her mobile phone and inquired about the weather in the United States these two days, but... In such a big country, how can the weather be the same everywhere.


    "Ernie, which city in the United States are you going to shoot this time?"


    "It''s said that it was taken in the Korean city of New York and Atlanta, because there are more Koreans there." Qiu Suo Jing thought a little and replied.


    "Although it is the first time to go abroad, many things will be arranged by the company for us. What we have to do is to go directly by ourselves."


    Chili sauce, pickled pickles sent by parents, various side dishes, common washing tools and intimate underwear.


    One by one, they were placed neatly on the bed. Qiu suojing bit her finger, picked up her mobile phone and sent a text message to Jin Zhini.


    "Jenny, apart from daily necessities, there are also personal clothes. Do you need to bring anything else?"


    In a few seconds, Jin Zhini returned the message.


    "Enough. The hotels in the United States have a full range of things. Of course, if you''re afraid of boredom, you can take the computer."


    Computer?


    Jin Zhini didn''t worry about this and that like him when she went to the United States. After all, the other party''s English level is almost barrier free in the United States, unlike herself.


    Qiu Suo Jing blinked and got out of bed. "Zhou Yan, where did you put my computer last time?"


    "It should be in the living room. I forgot to take it back last time I saw the play."


    Sun Zhouyan''s voice came from the opposite side. The pink curtains pulled on both sides shook for a while, and then a hole was separated from the middle. The girl''s exquisite face poked out from the inside.


    This picture looks like a witch wrapped in a cloak. No, where can I find such a beautiful witch.


    "The living room? You didn''t use my computer to see anything strange? "


    Qiu Suo Jing turned around and looked back at her and said.


    "Nothing. I just watched the movie downloaded by Ernie."


    Sun Zhouyan squeezed his eyes mysteriously. "Ernie, I helped you create a new folder for those things, and then put them in. Others will never find them."


    Qiu suojing knew what she was talking about. She just pursed her mouth and burned her little face.


    "I see." With that, he turned and left the room and went to the living room.


    During this period, a black thing fell on the ground. In the dark room, it stood out on the floor alone.


    This thing attracted sun Zhouyan''s attention. Standing in her sight, it looked like a sock, but I wasn''t sure.


    The girl stretched out her neck and shouted in the direction of the living room, "Ernie, your clothes fell on the ground."


    "Huh? Then help me pick it up and put it in the trunk. "


    Qiu suojing, who is playing with the computer in the living room to check his secret folder, just answered casually, "remember to tidy up."


    "Oh..."


    Wen Yansun Zhouyan got out of bed with a piece of bread in his hand. "Let me see what this is."


    With the help of the light transmitted in the direction of the living room, sun Zhouyan held the ball in his hands, pulled it away from both sides, and then pulled it longer and longer... Finally


    Whoosh


    The girl stared at the elastic socks. The middle black crossed into a small grid like net cable, and there were qualified stickers on the surface. It was obvious that she had not worn them at all.


    "How could Ernie buy such a thing."


    Sun Zhouyan was startled. He hurriedly picked it up and stuffed it into the box. He didn''t forget to look around.


    "No one should see it."


    Thinking of that thing, the girl''s cheeks suddenly blushed. On the one hand, she was surprised that Qiu Suo Jing quietly bought that kind of thing online behind her sisters. If it was found, they should make fun of it.


    "With her character, she can''t go out in this kind of thing."


    Sun Zhouyan murmured, but it seemed that his brain had made up for the messy picture, but the temperature on his face rose sharply.

 Chapter 1216

    Recently, the sister has really downloaded a lot of action movies on the computer, because it makes people feel blood boiling. Even when she watched it next to her once, she was more biased.


    Now she found this thing in her suitcase. Sun Zhouyan knew that when she went to the United States this time, it was obvious that Qiu Sujing had made some plans.


    But... This kind of thing, sun Zhouyan quickly stuffed it in, leaving only one thought in his mind.


    "Does he like it? Apart from this explanation, I can''t seem to think of anything else. "


    Silk stockings are too far away for girls of her age, and the stockings are still of the type of fishing net, obviously with a little fun.


    Sun Zhouyan bit his lips and was trapped in a four-dimensional space.


    At this time, Qiu Sujing came in with her computer, looked at her and asked casually.


    "What are you doing sitting here alone?"


    "Ah? Nothing... "Sun Zhouyan shook his head and explained.


    "What just fell on the ground?"


    Puff sat on the ground. Qiu Sujing looked at the finished clothes and wondered. In this way, he didn''t move at all before he left with himself.


    Sun Zhouyan hesitated and replied, "it''s just... Ernie''s clothes fell off."


    "Ah... I thought it was something."


    Qiu Suo breathed a sigh of relief quietly. His little hand touched a layer of soft things at the bottom of the suitcase.


    It should not have been found, but I don''t know. Sun Zhouyan saw her expression, so she was more convinced of that idea.


    Li zhenshu''s figure suddenly appeared in their room. "Ernie, we just discussed outside. After you arrive in the United States, can you help tell your brother-in-law that we will take a few days off."


    Girls, as representatives, now stand in the quiet face of autumn and explain their plans.


    ¡°mo£¿ What is it? "


    "We want to invite our brother-in-law to dinner in the United States..."


    Jin Zhiyan was thinking about how to tell Li Xianzhe about the shield. Hearing Li zhenshu''s words, she directly began to interrupt.


    "Are you idle and bored? You can''t invite your brother-in-law to dinner until he returns to Korea. He flew to the United States. I''m afraid he has only a little rest time, which will be disturbed by you. "


    The big one and the small one began to be stubborn again. Qiu suojing looked at the bickering between the two bear children and directly closed her mouth and was not ready to interrupt.


    Li zhenshu ignored her and said as if nothing had happened, "we''ve been thinking about inviting our brother-in-law to dinner for a long time, and we couldn''t find a chance before.


    This time, while our brother-in-law is in the United States, we can go there in advance. It''s like visiting Ernie. We''ll never give you any trouble. "


    "If you let him know that you simply put down your practice and ran to the United States to invite him to a meal, he will not eat it, but will scold you."


    Qiu suojing knocked her on the head and invited her to dinner. She had known Li Xianzhe for so long. She had never seen a female trainee who wanted to invite him to dinner.


    And he himself doesn''t care about such empty things. These girls will raise money at that time. Everyone''s living expenses are not enough for Li Xianzhe to see. He may pay the bill quietly halfway.


    But... She doesn''t understand the thoughts of these sisters. Without them, she doesn''t know how boring this practice life will be.


    At least when they went to the United States, they could still be together, and Li Xianzhe arranged it for them.


    Speaking of this, Li zhenshu immediately felt guilty. Her small head moved slightly. Several sisters behind her hid on both sides of the door, almost revealing half of her head.


    "But I think my brother-in-law will be happy if we go through like this."


    "So many people were shocked by a small thing, and you all have no experience of going abroad. If such a person is unfamiliar in the United States, let alone him, I don''t trust him.


    Besides, you''re not like the predecessors of mixcolor to record the program. He''s not there and the people from the program team follow. "


    Qiu Suo quietly and slowly closed the suitcase, and the whole person sat on it and shook his legs.


    "Don''t think what I said is ugly. Unless it is arranged by the company, you will only make him more worried in the past. If one of you meets something in the United States, do you think he will be in the mood to work?"


    Li zhenshu stopped talking. When the girls hiding outside the door heard this, they immediately became silent.


    Although they are trainees, Ji Zhonghua has given them the key to their new dormitory. The teacher is kinder to them than before. All kinds of signs show that they are highly valued.


    In this way, even if they go to the United States together and don''t speak language barrier, Li Xianzhe should be eager to hire several bodyguards to protect them.


    How heartless would you let them wander around New York or Atlanta? It''s impossible to think about it.


    "If you want to invite him to dinner, thank him. That''s enough. He''s not the kind of person who expects you to have a meal.


    If that''s the case, it''s no exaggeration for people who want to invite him to dinner, including the company''s trainees and artists in the performing arts circle, to line up from here to downstairs. "


    She raised her hand, pinched Li zhenshu''s face and smiled faintly, "I don''t want you to go there. When the company doesn''t arrange for you, it''s not just that she doesn''t want you to abandon the practice and toss over for this little thing.


    Also, if you don''t have enough trusted people around you to protect you, he will be very upset. "


    "Uneasy?"


    Li zhenshu blinked curiously, but this time she didn''t refuse Qiu suojing''s intimacy.


    "Yes, uneasiness is not in our own country after all. There are various uncertain factors. Although the four of us are so calm when we go to the United States, in fact, none of us is mentally half expecting and half nervous.


    You move under his eyes. If you don''t protect you, he will feel guilty for me. "


    The three people next to each other looked at each other, and their expressions were both puzzled and complicated.


    Sun Zhouyan, who had been listening to Qiu suojing say such words, couldn''t help but say "why do you feel guilty about Ernie?"


    "This is called the friendship of the host. Anyone whose friends come all the way to play on their own territory, as the host, of course, should take good care of the guests until they are safely sent away. That''s the end. Who do you say is responsible for any accident.


    When he sent me back that day, he said that I was very important to him, so he would praise me for my debut. Despite many criticisms, he would let me be the heroine and take good care of me in the United States, because I was in front of him.


    And he also knows that the most important person for me in this company is you. If you have a little problem in the United States, he will blame himself. "


    "Brother in law... Did you even consider this level?"

 Chapter 1217

    Jin Zhiyan sighed slightly, but had to admit that what Qiu Sujing said was impossible to refute.


    Originally, they would be very busy when they arrived in the United States. The time must be tight.


    At this time, a group of teenage girls in the past, if Li Xianzhe can''t find time to go shopping and play with them, they encounter some accidents in the local area. They are not afraid of making trouble, but they are afraid of trouble to take the initiative to find themselves.


    "Otherwise, you call him brother-in-law. For him, it''s not just a name. Calling brother-in-law means that he has the obligation to take care of you in some things."


    Qiu Sujing has been thinking about such a problem. Since the day she took the initiative, the relationship between these girls and him is no longer as pure as before.


    Because of her own existence, everyone wants to be closer to him more or less.


    If Li zhenshu had put forward such an idea, maybe she would agree with it, because although she was a friend with him at that time, she was still a subordinate on the surface.


    But since that day, her view of everything seems to be deeply influenced by Li Xianzhe. She no longer cares about more things and is no longer bound by her previous three views.


    This way of looking at these sisters around you from the perspective of a bystander has become a way for qiusujing to gradually change.


    So now she saw Li zhenshu tangled with her sisters and thought it was very interesting.


    Who can think that just thinking of buying a meal is interpreted as so complex.


    As for whether it is necessary, Qiu suojing believes that if Li Xianzhe is here, he will directly worry about himself.


    It''s very difficult for my girlfriend to have dinner with him, not to mention your sister-in-law.


    Finally, Li zhenshu was sent back to the living room by Qiu Sujing.


    Several sisters who sent her also knew that there was no need to continue to entangle in such things. Everyone was silent, as if they were thinking about what they had just heard.


    "The age difference between Mingming''s brother-in-law and ours is only a few years. Why is it so complicated?"


    After watching Li zhenshu leave, Jin Zhiyan suddenly said.


    "If we were so stupid, how could Ernie like him? He couldn''t have such a big career."


    Sun Zhouyan kept his hands busy, and his puckered mouth gradually smoothed out.


    She found that she had packed too many things in her suitcase, most of which were her favorite clothes.


    "I said Zhou Yan, we''re not going to hook up with handsome guys. You bring so many beautiful clothes..."


    Jin Zhiyan''s words made the girl smile awkwardly. There were pink, light blue and light yellow shirts. She really didn''t wear these when she was in the company. She even forgot when she bought some clothes.


    "We''re going to America to hook up with a handsome guy. Maybe you''ll see her fishing for a boyfriend in a month."


    Jin Yujing smiled. When she went there, she must have more opportunities to get along with that person than in Korea.


    Even if the girl doesn''t admit it, her casual behavior can''t hide her mind.


    When the sisters outside heard this, they joined the ridicule army one after another. When you go to the United States, remember to ask Brad Pitt for an autograph. When you go to the avenue of stars and Hollywood, you must take photos to keep a souvenir.


    "In fact, I really don''t need to bring too many things. I asked Jenny before. They all said that even if they didn''t bring anything, they would have everything there."


    Qiu Sujing tossed the key and played in her hand. She got down from bed and came to the living room. The three people next to her saw that she had something to say and stopped what she was doing and followed it out.


    "Let''s stop what we''re doing and get ready. Let''s go to the new dormitory and move in before we leave. Then everyone will give me the key and I''ll give it to the head of the room."


    "To see the new dormitory? OK, OK ~ ~ go and see what my brother-in-law prepared for us and see if his family looks good. "


    Li zhenshu ran to change her shoes. She had just come back for less than an hour. She was so happy because she had to go out again.


    Seeing her back in the room, the girls suddenly solemnly said to Qiu suojing, "suojing, say thank you to our brother-in-law for us."


    "Well ~ I see. I''ll say it."


    The girl didn''t feel very curious. It was a kindness to live in such a big new house.


    Whether they were formal, playful, or ridiculed Qiu Suo Jing''s infatuation when they met Li Xianzhe before.


    But at this moment, they can feel that Li Xianzhe''s care for them is sincere and does not mix with other factors.


    Qiu suojing accepted the thanks of the sisters very frankly. Although she felt that Li Xianzhe should be here for such a scene, who changed her relationship with him now.


    From this moment, the countdown has been entered in all their hearts, just as students treat the college entrance examination.


    Li Xianzhe''s existence has not only become the backbone of all women, providing them with escort and support, but also turned into a flat broad road and signboard to drag and guide them forward.


    This kind of help is particularly valuable for the group of trainees who are sometimes confused and don''t know what to do.


    Confident, enthusiastic and hardworking, Li Xianzhe''s actions are more like spiritual food than the words of the company''s teachers to encourage them, so that they can understand that their future is foreseeable.


    "Are you ready?"


    More than ten minutes later, Qiu Sujing looked around the good sisters who changed their clothes and waved out of the door.


    The dormitories arranged by the company for these trainees are concentrated in several communities near the company. This area is a famous rich area in the eyes of Seoul people. Naturally, the environment is needless to say.


    After leaving the community, they just crossed a road and came to the alley opposite. Just as they stepped on the sidewalk, they saw rows of three story foreign houses.


    Thick iron doors are used in front of many small foreign houses, so that people can''t see the world inside.


    Except for the lonely doorbell button around the corner, it feels like the residence of those rich people in the idol drama.


    "Dafa... Is this our new dormitory?"


    Li zhenshu blinked and looked up at the small brown house on the third floor in front of her. From the outside, she didn''t think it was much big. Compared with the rich people around, it was only ordinary.


    But even so, two-thirds of them have never lived in such a big house.


    "How much does this house cost?"


    Ren duorong stubbornly bit his finger. "It''s bigger than my aunt''s house. It''s not a level at all."


    Speaking of this, the girl also foolishly pinched her face and asked Qiu Sujing, "Ernie, do we really want to live here in the future?"


    "We have the keys, don''t you think?"


    Qiu Suo Jing covers her face and doesn''t want to see the expressions of these sisters. Really, the dormitory they lived in before is not very bad. Why do they all have such expressions that they haven''t seen the world.

 Chapter 1218

    "Well... I love my brother-in-law... Unexpectedly, my brother-in-law is willing to spend so much money for us."


    Ren duorong hugged the door in front of him and kissed it crazily.


    "In other words, will this be Suo Jing''s bride price? Directly send a house as a bride price, and then marry him home."


    Eh? The girls moved in their hearts and looked straight at qiusuo Jing.


    "In this way, it''s not impossible. Although we are not the most beautiful among us, who makes others like it? A house wants to buy us. My brother-in-law really knows it."


    "Nonsense."


    Qiu Suo Jing blushed and spat, "he has a lot of real estate everywhere in Seoul. This is just one of them. Don''t forget that the dormitory in Yangping district is also his.


    It''s said that the shooting base of "produce101" in pozhou was built on the land he bought before. Compared with this, it''s really nothing. "


    The girls listened thoughtfully, followed forward and backward, and opened the door directly with the key.


    Even the password was initial, and they directly replaced it with the password of the previous dormitory. With a sound of Didi, the big iron door in front of them seemed to be automatically opened as if it was controlled by intelligence.


    The inner courtyard is not big. After passing through a curved cobblestone path, we climb the only three-story steps. Everyone''s eyes are full of curiosity about everything here.


    The existing furniture is available, which fully conforms to the concept of "bag check-in". The decoration in the living room carries a trace of elegance, which is slightly higher than the trainee dormitory they lived in before.


    Just standing in the hall on the first floor and turning around, the girls have believed that the house must be Li Xianzhe''s asset. Unless the company is appointed by him, it will not make such great efforts.


    Barefoot on the soft carpet, the comfortable feeling is unforgettable to all women. There are four rooms on each floor from the first floor to the second floor and the third floor.


    You don''t need to see that these are the bedrooms. Each bed is independent and large. It''s more than enough to sleep two people.


    The snow-white velvet quilt is neatly paved on it, which looks very comfortable in my heart.


    For the wooden bed that used to be sleeping up and down, such treatment was filled with all kinds of cheers from top to bottom in an instant.


    "Let''s choose our own rooms. I don''t think we need scissors, stone cloth."


    After turning around, Qiu Sujing smiled and said to a group of shining eyes.


    "Internal ~ ~"


    The crowd immediately dispersed. Some went upstairs and some went downstairs.


    The imagined picture of scissors, stone and cloth election did not happen.


    "I want this one."


    "Then I want this. Where is the toilet?"


    "Here, wow ~ ~ we have it in our room."


    "I announce that this place will be exclusive to Li Xia."


    "Eh? Summer is not the stage name that Zhiyan wants. Would you really like to use it like this? "


    "Please don''t say, let me have a good time."


    The decoration of each room looks very good. Except for the bed, each room has a wardrobe and a computer desk.


    There are many other personal items in the rest of the space, and there is no special room because of who needs special care.


    Qiu Suo Jing looked at the sisters with a smile. Because they were excited about the room, he also found a room to push the door in, but he didn''t expect that there was another person sitting on the bed inside.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Come in and have a look. There''s so much noise over there. I can''t hear much noise here."


    Sun Zhouyan lay on the bed without image, with a lazy look. "Ernie, come and try it. It''s really comfortable here."


    "Pa ~ ~"


    The answer was a crisp sound. Qiu Suo Jing clapped her ass with her hands on her hips without leaving a trace.


    "Get up, we haven''t officially moved in yet. What''s the mess here like?"


    "Well, well, it''s just a matter of time." Sun Zhouyan yawned and his eyelids were as heavy as lead. "What time is it, Ernie?"


    "I don''t know. Get up quickly. Do you like this room?"


    Qiu suojing went to each other and sat down. Let alone, the mattress was so soft that she almost fell into it.


    It''s soft. My strength seems to have been pumped clean for a moment. I don''t want to move.


    "I think it''s good. The environment here is good and I can feel the sunshine."


    Sun Zhouyan turned over, supported his wrist and said with a smile, "Ernie, I told you, I just took a look at the bathroom. The bath is big enough for two people to take a bath."


    Qiu Suo Jing''s heart moved "Jinjia yo? Is it really that big? "


    "Of course, Ernie, would you like to go in and take a bath?"


    Sun Zhouyan suggested that even if he had been washed in the company before, now he is in the new dormitory. He can''t wait to touch the smell of the new dormitory.


    "But... We didn''t bring a change of clothes."


    "Oh, just put on your clothes after washing. Ernie, this is a rare opportunity. When you go to the United States, you can only wait until you come back. "


    Sun Zhouyan said good or bad, pulled qiusujing into the bathroom, and then closed the door.


    When he took off his clothes, sun Zhouyan pinched his chin and looked at Qiu Suo''s quiet figure, and said with a cheap smile.


    "Tut tut Tut, Ernie, why do you think you have developed rapidly recently? Are you with your brother-in-law?"


    "We... Haven''t reached that level yet..."


    Qiu Suo Jing covered his chest and explained. Looking weak, sun Zhouyan pursed his mouth and whistled wildly.


    "I heard it will hurt for the first time. Ernie must take protective measures at that time."


    "How do you feel more nervous than me? Take off your clothes."


    In the bathroom, two people lie alone in the head, one is lying in the tail, and the body below the clavicle is all covered by foam.


    Enjoying the comfort brought by the bubble bath, sun Cho Yan blows bubbles in his hands and laughs.


    "This should be the first time for us to take a bath together?"


    "Yes, I haven''t lived like this before, even in the dormitory. Suddenly I miss my previous life."


    "Cut ~ ~ I don''t want to miss it at all. It was so hard at that time. When I was a trainee in pledis, I lived in the basement. Eight girls crowded in one room, and I often saw cockroaches."


    Referring to his previous experience, sun Zhouyan threw up his bitter water.


    "The trainees who live with me don''t dare to turn on the lights when taking a bath at night. They are afraid to see cockroaches. Look at us now, let alone cockroaches, flies won''t see them. I really didn''t want to get it before. I''ll experience it later."


    Qiu Suo Jing casually copied hot water to wash her shoulders. "The happiest people should be Zhiyan and duorong. Some people may work hard all their life and may not be able to live in such a big house.


    I''m not afraid of your jokes. If he gives me such a house alone, I don''t know if I dare to ask for it, but it''s for everyone to live in, it''s different. "

 Chapter 1219

    Sun Zhouyan looked at her and suddenly said, "in fact, this house is for you. I think he didn''t want you to have too much psychological pressure, so he turned around and handed the key to the president.


    The president will give it to the roommate, and the roommate will give it to us. Although everyone is very happy, I don''t know how jealous you are in my heart. "


    "Of course I know. Even so, I have pressure." Qiu Suo wiped his wet face and rubbed it disorderly.


    "He is so kind to us that everyone always wants to make an effort to repay him. He is becoming more and more unprotected and casual.


    There is a sense of closeness between hands and feet. I just feel degenerate after walking around him day by day. "


    "Just strive for your own happiness with your ability, Ernie. There is nothing degenerate or not. As long as you like it, you can''t talk about the word degenerate. Now he is doing things to make you happy in his own way, Ernie.


    Love never needs to look at the faces of the people around them. They are not themselves. How can they understand that they are after happiness. "


    Qiu Suo Jing looked at her blankly and spoke after a long time. "These words... Unexpectedly came out of your mouth. Have you ever had an experience like me?"


    "Me? I just feel it casually, but I can understand Ernie''s feeling. "


    The girl leaned by the pool, put her hands on it, and said with confused eyes.


    "Compared with us, Ernie is really lucky. No one wants to find a boyfriend like him, and I''m no exception."


    "It was an accident. I never thought that I would sink one day and like such a person." Qiu Suo nodded quietly and gently moved his body to lean against the past.


    Sun Zhouyan was silent, but his eyes were gradually filled with a figure. I didn''t expect that one day he would be haunted by a person.


    Outside the door, Kim hung quietly against the wall, listening to the two people''s conversation, and kept his hands ready to knock on the door.


    "So it is..."


    The girl gently put it in her hand, then turned and left. Her footsteps were so light that when she brought it to the door, the two people who were taking a bath were completely unaware of it.


    "Ernie, where''s the quiet Ernie ~ ~"


    On the first floor, all the women sat on the sofa and waited bored. The LCD TV in front of them was rolling the game screen.


    Luda and Li zhenshu are holding the game handle and playing the game. When they see Jin Zhen calm down, they directly throw the handle aside.


    "They are taking a bath." Jin Jijing didn''t mention anything about the conversation she had just heard.


    The girls were stunned and immediately grinned angrily, "hey? It''s really too much to take a bath in the new house. "


    "That''s right!"


    "Who just said it was bad for us to play games here."


    "Cheng Xiao, she said that electricity is very expensive and should be saved."


    "Electricity is really expensive. Even if the company pays for us, we can''t waste it like this."


    "Compared with those two who enjoy bubble bath, we are very good at playing games here."


    "Do you think the two of them are doing something strange in the bathroom?"


    "Cough... Well, please explain to Li zhenshu what''s the strange thing?"


    "Just..."


    "Ah, you''ve learned badly in your busy time."


    "Ernie, it''s not my fault. They watched a small movie in the dormitory and forced me to watch it in front of them. I''m also very helpless."


    A group of people began to criticize Qiu suojing and sun Zhouyan who were not present, and all kinds of heinous crimes were listed.


    Li zhenshu looked at her sisters'' indignation and grinned. Oh, roar ~ ~ did she finally provoke public anger? Fight! Fight!


    It seems that I just saw fruit in the fridge. I can be a melon eater at ease.


    Jin Zhiyan suggested holding a pillow, "why don''t we also wash, the new dormitory has a new atmosphere ~ ~"


    Wu Xuanyi was shocked. "Eh, Jin Zhiyan, have you learned to draw inferences from one instance?"


    "Hee hee, that''s what your wife taught you. Kiss one, mua~"


    The scene was very pink. In broad daylight, Wu Xuanyi''s "first kiss" was stolen by Jin Zhiyan. The girls seem to feel 10000 tons of critical damage.


    "Ah ah... You two, when we don''t exist?"


    In front of Wu Xuanyi, Jin Zhiyan can still pretend to be a bit domineering of her husband, but in the face of the strange eyes of her sisters, she starts to blush again and pushes Wu Xuanyi away like a bomb.


    "Envy? Jealous? Here you are. Who wants it? "


    Wu Xuanyi looked at her bitterly. Why did she become the abandoned one in this moment?


    What a heartless man! No, heartless girl!


    "You can''t help it. Look at the eyes of Xuanyi. It''s really like you''ve done something sorry for others."


    Cheng Xiao touched his chin and rolled his eyes.


    "Xuanyan CP seems to be dissolving. Xuanyi, do you want to form a CP with me?"


    "Eh? Don''t you have Ms. sun Zhouyan? Why are you here again? " Park Xiubin looked at the two people holding together, inexplicably harmonious.


    "Is Xuanyan CP going to be dissolved from now on? I also think the name sounds good. "


    Cheng Xiao couldn''t help saying, "that''s the first wife, this is the second wife..."


    After that, he hugged Wu Xuanyi from behind with a deep face and took a breath of "really fragrant, wife... We will never leave from now on."


    "Am I a commodity? Come and go at once. "


    Wu Xuanyi wiped the saliva on her face. During the day, she was eaten tofu by two good sisters. However, she looked weak and couldn''t resist.


    "Of course not. You are my second wife." Cheng Xiaoxi smiled and said, "what''s the name of our CP? How about the xuanxiao party? "


    Meng Meiqi was surprised and said, "noise? The noise is good, you two. "


    "Tut tut Tut, abandon everything." Li Luda was very cooperative and said, "it''s really disloyal to abandon the wife of chaff."


    "Have you ever seen such a beautiful wife? I told you not to use idioms casually. "


    Wu Xuanyi gave the other party a violent chestnut. "This is the end if you use idioms indiscriminately next time."


    "Woo woo... You bully me. I won''t play with you in the future." Li Luda covered his head and wanted to squeeze out a few tears.


    "It''s like you haven''t bullied my Xuanyi, haven''t you?"


    Cheng Xiao came forward domineering. They glared at Li Luda from left to right. They had a sense of instant vision of two Dharma protectors.


    "Why are you a husband? I''m a wife. I want to be a husband. I''m older than you."


    Wu Xuanyi protested, "I didn''t become a husband with Zhiyan group before. You can''t rob me this time!"


    "What''s the difference? The two of us stand together and can''t see who plays who is small. " Cheng Xiao blinked and grinned with white teeth.


    "Then I want to be a husband again."


    Wu Xuanyi still insisted on her idea. Although she was held by the other party, she turned around and held Cheng Xiao''s chin with her fingers. "Xiaoxiao, ask her husband to listen and I''ll buy you an apple."


    Cheng Xiao said without hesitation, "husband ~ ~"


    The two second goods argued over the issue of "husband" and "wife". The sisters looked at it and felt quite interesting and talked about it one after another.


    "I think xuanxiao CP is very good. One leg is fine and one chest is big. It''s a perfect match."

 Chapter 1220

    "Ernie... Hello, Huang..."


    Li zhenshu said weakly on one side. The positive expression seemed to tell these primary school students that I was still a child and needed good care. I couldn''t be damaged.


    The sisters had long understood the bear child''s nature of mind. They just smiled and couldn''t deny it.


    Li Luda calmly took out a lollipop, poked it into her mouth and comforted her, "busy, good ~ ~ Ernie, give you the most precious thing."


    "Ernie, I''m not a child."


    Li zhenshu was dissatisfied, holding a lollipop in both hands and licking, "but is this one without orange flavor? Strawberry is too sweet. "


    "Be talkative. Some are good to eat. I haven''t seen you bring anything to Ernie."


    Li Luda gave her a white look. Thinking of making her busy and quiet, she contributed a lollipop. That heart was like dripping blood.


    The other girls looked at Li zhenshu sitting and eating, and soon went on chatting about the previous topic.


    "How about me and naoni? Xiubin Chujing... "Park Xiubin smiled and hugged Jin Chujing, forcibly creating an atmosphere of love.


    "No, the CP name is too ugly."


    Jin Yujing looked disgusted and pretended to be cold. "And Ernie, I want to be a cold and elegant temperament beauty. How can I be with you like a pabu."


    Fool... Fool... Park Xiubin looked at a string of characters with ellipsis on his head and couldn''t help but say.


    "High cold elegance? Why does it sound so happy... "


    "Originally, Ernie would dress up in front of his brother-in-law. He still looks like a papu in front of us."


    Li Luda said with white teeth.


    Jin Xuan was so angry that she picked up her pillow and chased her all over the living room. They walked around and around again. The magic thing is that no matter how hard one side tries, one side can''t catch up with the other.


    "Ah, your legs are short. Why do you run so fast?" Jin Jijing roared breathlessly.


    "So, in fact, I thought that Meiqi and Luda could also form a CP. recently, they often hang out together, Meilu, Meilu..."


    Nando was willing to hold his chest with both hands and follow the two people with his eyes. He commented in a low voice.


    "It reminds me of Zhenlu Shaojiu..." Jin Zhiyan is drinking, and her extremely skilled appearance makes people doubt her attribute as an alcoholic.


    The crowd was immediately shocked. Ren duorong smiled. "Don''t mention it. Maybe they can develop a Shaojiu called Meilu in the future."


    "Then I want to take a stake. The boss has my share." Meng Meiqi said that he was not interested in the CP Group, but when it comes to making money and business contacts


    Qiu suojing and sun Zhouyan, who came out together after taking a bath, heard the noise downstairs. They were unable to laugh or cry. Really, as long as they talked about the topic, they often went farther and farther.


    Li Luda was pressed on the sofa by Jin Yu to eat all kinds of tofu. The sisters around him sat on the ground without conscience and cheered warmly.


    Everyone has a lollipop in his hand. As for the source, it is naturally robbed from a dwarf.


    "Suo Jing, Ernie, help me..."


    Qiu suojing blinked. She wanted to use the dignity of the captain, but after looking at the eyes of nine pairs of delivery, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and stubbornly ignored the farce.


    Speaking of it, these sisters have not shown such an attribute in front of her for a long time. Before, they had always been with Li Xianzhe, each called an elegant lady.


    Eat a meal is to chew slowly, let autumn quiet, thought these sisters were possessed by beautiful ghosts.


    Although she knew that in front of him, most of them were elegant ladies or respected, if she hadn''t seen the scene now, she thought that these sisters had completely transformed.


    "You really are. It would be bad if you quarreled with your neighbors. We finally moved into such a big house. We can''t play now."


    Seeing them, it''s not a problem to talk from now to night.


    As Qiu Suo Jing spoke, she helped the stairs down, which directly quieted the people in the hall.


    Jin Yujing smashed her mouth with more than enough meaning. "Eh? Have you two taken the mandarin duck bath? "


    "To correct, the mandarin duck bath is a bath for men and women. They are two women, which can''t be counted." Wu Xuanyi shook her fingers and her head.


    "Moreover, mandarin ducks are two birds that love each other and often accompany each other. They will never be separated, one female and one male. It is not common to put them on them." Cheng Xiao continued.


    "Is sun Zhouyan a woman? Isn''t she always a man? " Jin Zhiyan blinked and asked a very serious question.


    The people blinked and felt that there was no way to refute the question.


    After all, each of them has been teased by sun Zhouyan more or less. I don''t know how many times they have experienced all kinds of things, such as eating tofu, bathing together, or sleeping in a bed.


    If one day the sisters suddenly become like a girl, Wenwen will scare them quietly.


    "It seems very reasonable. In addition to being female, he is still a rough man in his bones."


    "Maybe she was crossed and a boy attached to her in a previous life. This is still very reasonable."


    "Hey, Yigu, if only you could exchange bodies, it would be a waste."


    Sun Zhouyan''s face turned black. Subconsciously, he held his chest and strode to Jin Zhiyan, "huh? Just comparing breasts, I can beat you


    "Don''t be silly. Your chest is great. You have the ability to compare with Cheng Xiao."


    Cheng Xiao''s eyelashes blinked wildly, "why take me? Is it my fault to have a big chest? I don''t want it to be so big. "


    "Don''t make a noise and stay."


    Sun Zhouyan waved his hand, pressed his palm on the local face and gently pushed it away¡° Now let''s discuss your small chest again. "


    "Nonsense, you''re young. Bah, I''ve developed again recently."


    Jin Zhiyan realized that she was a little nervous and immediately returned to narcissism.


    "Besides, even if you can compare with me in this respect, how about it? In terms of beauty, you can''t beat me. I... but the princess. "


    "Princess? I''m still a prince... "


    Sun Zhouyan''s eyes were wide open and his nose was almost crooked. How can there be such arrogant people in the world.


    "That''s what my brother-in-law called me when we had dinner together. Can''t it prove that my beauty is excellent?"


    The other sisters didn''t seem to see it and continued their heated discussion.


    "Don''t mention that Zhou Yan''s figure seems to be getting better and better. You say they won''t be inside and do anything strange while we don''t know, tut tut..."


    When it comes to the content of the 19th ban, a group of rotten women are laughing.


    The discussion became more and more exciting. It seemed that the practice of live performance was poor.


    "What are strange things? I''m too young to understand the adult world. Which of you can explain science to me."


    Park Xiubin said with a naive smile on his face. If he didn''t know her, he would really be fooled by her smiling expression.


    Nando would like to look at her in amazement, "Xiubin, what''s your expression? Don''t you think of anything unhealthy?"


    "What''s unhealthy?" Li zhenshu, who is curious about the adult world, joined in.

 Chapter 1221

    "Just..."


    Li Luda smiled and made an OK gesture in front of the crowd, and then the index finger of the other hand gently put it into OK.


    Li zhenshu blinked, as if I were very simple and didn''t know anything?


    "Can Ernie speak human words? I don''t know sign language."


    Li Luda was so angry that he wanted to explain, but he retreated under the sharp eyes of the other sisters. It''s not good to teach bad busy.


    During this period, the besieged Park Xiubin retorted with a red face, "nonsense, I''m thinking about which of them is better."


    Wu Xuanyi said, "do you need to compare it? Nothing comparable, right? One white, one black... "


    "Who is the white one? Who''s the black one? " Meng Meiqi didn''t react for a moment. He listened to Cheng Xiao''s translation and asked.


    "It was the two of them." Cheng Xiao pointed to sun Zhouyan who was theorizing and Qiu who was watching the play not far away.


    "Yes, it is."


    "That''s still thinking about unhealthy things, but can you wipe the saliva off your mouth first?"


    "Oh, oh..."


    Qiu Suo Jing narrowed her eyes and scanned the living room. A chicken feather duster entered the girl''s sight.


    Those who are touched by that kind of cold eyes have a bad feeling.


    "Do you want to be beaten by me or follow me away."


    Qiu suojing waved with a feather duster, and the girls who listened to the wind were swallowing their saliva.


    "Sorry."


    Even the biggest Jin Yujing had to take the lead in apologizing for the expressionless look of Suo Jing last autumn.


    ......


    A few hours later, outside Jinpu airport, an extremely insignificant black van drove into the parking lot.


    The driver looked out and there were no suspicious paparazzi nearby. After squatting nearby, he got off first and opened the door.


    "President, the airport has arrived."


    A figure slowly came down from the car. Li Xianzhe held his mobile phone in one hand and sorted out some messy clothes in the other hand.


    After taking a nap in the car, I finally understood why artists like to "travel hard". Even if it is not the rush hour, the traffic jam is also encountered by myself.


    I''ve been going around all the way. Fortunately, the time when the plane takes off is not fixed.


    "After I went to the United States this time, I don''t necessarily come back until the end of the year. I''ll bother you to deal with anything in the company. I''m really not sure. Video call me. If I can''t get in touch, I''ll discuss it with my father."


    "I understand. Have a nice trip."


    During the call, another gray van appeared in Li Xianzhe''s field of vision and drove in his direction.


    It seemed that he had expected the identity of the people in the car. Li Xianzhe and Gu Bo slowly raised a smile on his calm face.


    When the door opened, four brightly dressed girls jumped out of the car. After seeing him, they came over with a surprise on their face.


    "Oba ~ ~"


    Qiu Sujing couldn''t even take care of her suitcase. She trotted all the way, "are you going to America with us?"


    Li Xianzhe nodded. He wouldn''t be lonely all the way. "Ah... Have everything been packed?"


    "Well ~ ~ well, thank you for the dormitory. The children are very happy."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Suo Jing''s face was a little red. The girl spoke softly and tenderly. When she saw the three sisters dragging down the suitcase from the trunk behind her, she couldn''t help but get goose bumps.


    "Because I don''t know what I can do for you, I can only think about it..."


    Li Xianzhe scratched his head. Before he finished speaking, Qiu Suo Jing directly rushed up and hugged him.


    "It''s okay. I know you''re good to me."


    Qiu Suo''s quiet waxy low voice suddenly thought of something and raised his head, "by the way, what''s the matter with your nose?"


    "Nose?" Li Xianzhe was stunned and smiled awkwardly.


    It''s impossible for anyone so big to stick a band aid with SpongeBob pattern on his nose without attracting other people''s attention.


    "Well... How to say."


    Li Xianzhe subconsciously touched it with his hand, but before his finger touched his nose, he stopped and put it down.


    "I have a new student these days. When I visited her dormitory before, there was an accident, so... It''s okay, just a little injury. It''ll be fine in a while."


    Li Xianzhe obviously didn''t want to talk about his experience at that time. He said something ambiguous, but Qiu Suo Jing looked surprised, student? Li Xianzhe even accepted a student?


    Really speaking, from the start of the company to now, Li Xianzhe has discovered many excellent seedlings, but none of them have been taught by him.


    On the surface, although he is not professional, he always points out the shortcomings of those people and corrects them when he visits the trainees'' practice. Even the professional teachers in the company admire him very much.


    "Tut tut Tut, sure enough, love will change a person''s character. Ernie is too disgusting."


    In the rear, Jin Zhiyan took out her mobile phone and photographed the scene with envy. If it was sent to the internal chat group, it is estimated that the group of single dogs will howl continuously?


    "Sure enough, he showed his original shape as soon as he saw his brother-in-law. What do you think?"


    With such a sentence, Jin Zhiyan sent the photos to the chat room. The chat room, which was like a backwater, became active in an instant.


    Cheng Xiao: "eh? You haven''t got on the plane yet? "£¨ Eat melons)


    Park Xiubin: "where was this taken and how did you feel a little ashamed."£¨ Color (color)


    Li zhenshu: "is this very important? What matters is the people and content in this photo... (it''s really a pair of good men and women) "


    Li Luda: "it''s so enviable. I want to fall in love."


    Meng Meiqi: (thinking) "is love important or debut important?"


    Li Luda: (cute) "can I choose both?"


    Nando wished: "no, because you are not Suo Jing, Ernie."


    Ren duorong: "how do I feel that you have been eaten a lot of dog food along the way."


    Seeing the news, Jin Zhiyan quickly edited in the chat box, "don''t feel it, that is, Ernie has been holding her brother-in-law since she just got off the bus."


    Wu Xuanyi replied, "this is the late stage of lovesickness, thinking every day and dreaming at night."


    Sisters: I''ve learned something again. Take a small notebook and write it down.


    Sun Zhouyan''s face quietly appeared around her. She looked down and played with her mobile phone and quietly stabbed her arm.


    "Hey, you said if we weren''t there, would Ernie kiss him directly?"


    Pop


    When she put away her mobile phone, Jin Zhiyan rolled her eyes. "It''s like Ernie is a Bobo lover. It''s obviously you."


    "Aha... Don''t care about these details."


    They quarreled with each other. When they looked back, they found that Li Xianzhe was waving at them.


    "Stop talking. He''s calling us."


    Jin Jijing interrupts the argument between Jin Zhiyan and sun Zhouyan, looks elegant again, and slowly welcomes him with a suitcase.


    "Brother in law, we went to America..."


    As soon as she came up, Jin Zhiyan came to Li Xianzhe and asked. Her brother-in-law called very naturally, as if she had called too many times.

 Chapter 1222

    The girl''s eagerness made Qiu Suo Jing frown, but she immediately thought that the sister wanted to use Li Xianzhe as a shield, so no one asked to stop.


    Just before she finished, Jin Zhiyan was attracted by the eye-catching band aid on Li Xianzhe''s nose, "brother-in-law, your nose......"


    Nose?


    Sun Zhouyan and Jin Yujing move their eyes to Li Xianzhe''s nose. Um ~ ~ it''s a little swollen and red, like being hit by something.


    Why did you get hurt there? Did you get beaten? The more they thought about it, the more strange the expression on their faces was. They seemed to want to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh.


    Only sun Zhouyan stood by and secretly stared at her. Whenever she looked past her, she would subconsciously lower her head and the temperature on her earlobes rose sharply.


    In the past, he dared to look at him directly, but since he was pierced by Jin Yujing, sun Zhouyan came by car all the way, and sun Zhouyan made up several versions after meeting him.


    Is it because I began to face up to my heart, so that feeling is getting stronger and stronger?


    "This is... Accident, accident."


    Li Xianzhe twitched his mouth, pretending to be fierce and said, "you can''t laugh, you know?"


    Originally, Jin Zhiyan didn''t intend to laugh, but asked out of concern, but his remark added a bit of joy to his serious face.


    "Hey? It turns out that my brother-in-law has a red nose... "


    Li Xianzhe''s face turned black and he raised his hand to hit "besides, I''ll beat you ~ ~"


    "Hey, hey... I''m just kidding, kidding." Jin Zhiyan hid behind Jin Jianjing and smiled.


    "All right, all right, if I want to beat you, it''s no use hiding..."


    Of course, Li Xianzhe can''t beat a girl in front of so many people. Although there are some angry parts in it, they are more to themselves.


    Even if a band aid is attached, it will have an impact on its own image.


    Before starting his business, Li Xianzhe never cared about his image, so the word "slovenly" was tailor-made for him for a period of time.


    However, with the increasing popularity and influence of imperial entertainment and himself, Li Xianzhe began to accept Jin Taiyan''s suggestions and began to pay attention to his own image.


    Famous car is the first step, and the second step is to let the company equip itself with a professional driver.


    When song Jifan heard his request, he not only did not feel embarrassed, but breathed a sigh of relief and said that "it should have been so long ago".


    "Nothing. It''s much better now than when I first met it."


    Thinking of a big man surrounded by four girls, Li Xianzhe helplessly explained that he was watching like visiting the zoo.


    "I can only say that when I came to visit, because it was a raid, the trainees were unprepared, and then it was like this."


    "You... There is no president who goes there in person and doesn''t tell. It''s not normal for those trainees not to be frightened."


    Qiu Suo Jing gently stroked Li Xianzhe''s nose and complained on his face.


    "At least let roommate Ji inform them in advance and give them a preparation effort, which will also make them have a psychological preparation in advance in the process of cleaning up."


    ¡°......¡±


    Sun Zhouyan touched his chin and winked at Jin Yujing, as if to say, can you have a chance to do it? Don''t forget our bet.


    Jin Yujing is naturally very tangled, but she can''t show it. From the moment she got off the bus, her gambling agreement with sun Zhouyan began to take effect.


    Just because qiusuo still sticks to someone like a koala and refuses to leave at all, those planned approaches can only be temporarily stranded.


    But no matter how they think, there are 10000 words MMP in their hearts at the moment. They don''t know what to say.


    Really, I forget their sisters as soon as I see my lovers. No matter how much I like them, I can''t ignore them so much.


    "Ernie... Are you when we don''t exist?"


    Jin Zhiyan pulled a corner of her mouth. Somehow she was a little sour. Even on the program "we''re married", she couldn''t do it to this extent.


    But I heard that the first few months of love were so sweet, just like the honeymoon after marriage.


    When Jin Zhini was present, Qiu Suo Jing would be a little more restrained. Now that there are no people she can worry about, she began to be "unscrupulous".


    ¡°Wue£¿ Do you have any problem with me talking to my boyfriend? " Qiu Sujing squinted at her, "envy to find a personal love."


    The girl turned her eyes and thought that the girl had begged her to find Li Xianzhe as a shield. Instead, the idea of flirting with each other became more prosperous in her heart.


    "Besides, we know that Yan is so beautiful that she will find a boyfriend, right, oba? What do you think?"


    Li Xianzhe smiled and nodded, "ah ~ ~ Zhiyan''s appearance is natural. I heard that many male trainees in the company have pursued her. It seems that they can''t get into Zhiyan''s magic eye."


    Jin Zhiyan''s angry eyes widened and her angry lips shook. Did the sister forget what she had promised her before?


    While she was still waiting for her to speak, Qiu suojing made up another knife. "Of course, Wuli knows that Yan has a high eye. Ordinary boys don''t like it. Oba, do you have a suitable friend to introduce to her?"


    "Oh, you don''t know what love means to people like you?"


    Li Xianzhe gently hammered Qiu Suo Jing''s head with his fist. "Zhiyan is so beautiful, and she Jing, Zhou Yan is also. How can I be willing to give the three of them to other men."


    Although these words were ambiguous, they made the three girls blush together.


    Even Jin Zhiyan, who was angry before, restrained her expression and bowed her head like a shy little daughter-in-law.


    Qiu Sujing can also see that his boyfriend is just a flower on his mouth. He doesn''t have that kind of mind about the three sisters in his heart, so he doesn''t look wrong with his mouth.


    "Ouba, you''ve been praised again. Since you praised Zhiyan and Jijing Erni, they are more narcissistic than before. They hold a mirror and ask the magic mirror who is the most beautiful. It''s terrible."


    "Ah..."


    Jin Jijing opens her eyes wide. Is this selling teammates? How can such things that are detrimental to their image be said.


    Seeing Qiu Suo hiding behind Li Xianzhe with a smile, the girl was angry.


    "Well, well, how can you be as childish as a three-year-old."


    Li Xianzhe deliberately scolded with a straight face, and then said.


    "Besides, if they are not beautiful, I can''t gather them together to act. Starship is not useless. At least I have a good eye for interns.


    But... Now more important than love is to get out. Even if you want to find a boyfriend, at least not now, unless... "


    "Unless what?"


    The three voices sounded together. Li Xianzhe blinked. Why did he suddenly become so tacit, but he didn''t realize that there were too many ambiguous elements in what he just said, which made the three girls feel a palpitation in their hearts.

 Chapter 1223

    "Unless your boyfriend is so good that the company is willing to recognize this relationship, this is not a good time."


    Li Xianzhe knows very well that the idol group broke out in the early stage of their debut, especially in the rising stage. The loss can not be summarized by a few money, such as Jin Yujing and who (I don''t remember the English name, too lazy to play).


    Fans don''t spend money to worship stars, take their money and fall in love. Love also needs time.


    When the age and popularity reach a certain level, and the age of the fan group tends to be mature and stable, and then break out of love, more people support than oppose.


    For example, fans like TVXQ and superjunior are begging artists to fall in love.


    The more the three girls listen to their faces, the more strange they are. He seems to be talking about himself.


    If you want to find an excellent artist who can be recognized by the company, you can either become famous for a long time and have great fame and status, or you can keep your own entrepreneur like him.


    Qiu Suo Jing was with Li Xianzhe, so she could directly ignore the love ban of trainees and didn''t face dismissal.


    Now when I think of it, the three of them all feel that their sister''s boyfriend is so domineering. They don''t mention the care before and after. They also listened to the roommaster''s book on the way. This time, they did a charter flight.


    As if Korean Airlines had become Li Xianzhe''s personal industry, they casually mobilized a plane.


    Moreover, the sisters have never expected to snatch the position of the main palace. Just talking about the plane, the gap is too big.


    Thinking of the male trainees in the company who gave them gifts and vaguely revealed their willingness to communicate, compared with Li Xianzhe, the most outstanding ones also went straight to the second kill.


    When you try to conquer other girls with beautiful songs and gorgeous dances, you don''t know that another person directly threw out a bank card for the girls to brush at will.


    Sometimes that''s how the gap comes.


    Girls are eager for perfect love, and will eventually be placed in front of real money and materials. It is rare for a man who can find and give himself perfect love and share money and materials.


    No matter how rich others are, they don''t dare to spend like this. Ask themselves, can they still experience this treatment if they don''t come with them during the Mid Autumn Festival?


    Both the oldest Jin Yujing and the youngest sun Zhouyan believe that this probability is close to 0.


    Thinking of this, I went to see Qiu Suo''s image of a small bird in front of him and Li Xianzhe''s strong body. My heart beat faster and faster unconsciously.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t expect that his casual words could set off such a big ripple in the hearts of these girls. Seeing that they were silent at the moment, he thought they were angry with Qiu''s quiet words, so he gave a voice of comfort.


    "Zhiyan, don''t be surprised. Suo Jing often doesn''t see me, so many behaviors can''t be controlled. Forgive me. I''ll compensate you for her in the United States."


    Frankly speaking, Li Xianzhe''s explanation is not very pleasant, but it can really make people feel "understanding".


    In fact, since the relationship was established, he and Qiu suojing had no more opportunities to meet than before. Every day, he only maintained this increasingly hot relationship in the form of mobile phone calls or text messages.


    For Jin Zhiyan, it''s better to say that she is jealous than to hear her good sisters say that she won''t get angry because of this for so many years.


    The sister will never let go of the show of love mode as long as she has a chance. The harm caused to the three of them is naturally superimposed layer by layer.


    However, seeing that Qiu Suo Jing didn''t open his mouth at all, he opened the "broken mouth mode".


    "Brother in law, I think you should think about it again. In fact, Ernie has many bad problems. I think brother-in-law suffers a lot with such people..."


    Li Xianzhe smiled because of his interest? Does she have any shortcomings I don''t know? "


    Jin Zhiyan said with a smile, "no, Ernie has too many shortcomings. I can say many ~ ~"


    The girl proudly raised her eyebrows at Qiu suojing and asked you to ridicule me. Wait, this will be turned into a shield by me. After the implementation of the plan, I will also experience "love", which is regarded as honing my acting skills.


    Now Qiu Suo was in a hurry. "Ah, Jin Zhiyan, what are you talking about? Want to die? "


    "You scold me? Ernie, you weren''t like this before ~ ~ "


    Jin Zhiyan looked at the other party in amazement, buffered for two or three seconds, pointed to herself and said.


    Well, why did they fight again for a while, watching the two people spit everywhere, and neither of them is willing to give in to the other.


    Li Xianzhe looked at sun Zhouyan helplessly. Among these people, only she had the closest relationship.


    "Are they all like this in the dormitory?" Li Xianzhe pressed his mouth, glanced at the two people and squeezed his eyes.


    "That''s it, so we work hard." Sun Zhouyan blinked and replied.


    Li Xianzhe sighed when he got this answer. Only one third of the twelve people came. That''s it. If they get together, don''t they want to go to heaven?


    It is said that girlhood was a boom group. How do you feel now that there are three more future cosmic girls than those sisters? Now they have revealed the attribute of noise.


    The more he listened to his ears, there was a feeling that he was about to explode. Li Xianzhe coughed heavily and said.


    "Well, well, I didn''t see you so noisy when I was in front of me. You can stir up your mouth in three or two words."


    On such a problem, Li Xianzhe found that it was not good for him to help anyone. He could only act as a peacemaker.


    "Hum... I don''t know much about her ~ ~" Qiu Suo quietly hugged his arm for comfort, and his eyes fell on Li Xianzhe''s nose.


    "When you get on the plane, tell me what happened when you visited the intern dormitory."


    In the face of the girl''s blame, Li Xianzhe was also unreasonable. Afterwards, he was reflecting on the situation at that time and felt that he was in a hurry. This situation must not happen again.


    He also has a good temperament. He not only won''t argue with those young girls, but also bought a pile of cooking materials to cook for them himself.


    If someone else did a door-to-door raid, the nose was made like a clown. Those trainees could not avoid being scolded for a while. The corporal punishment in the corridor was light.


    "Will starship and Lehua notify in advance?"


    Li Xianzhe took Qiu Suo Jing''s slender hand and put it down and asked. Although he knew she was caring about herself, doing this show of love in public would only make the other three girls present feel uncomfortable.


    Raid inspection is a common situation in any company that trains idol groups. The difference is that many companies will have special brokers and principals to notify idol or trainees in advance.


    Empire entertainment does not give trainees time to pack up and prepare urgently, so as to always confirm whether the trainees'' dormitory has the existence of other unsafe factors such as unqualified hygiene.


    "Of course, when we used to practice in starship, the head of the room would say in our dormitory in advance, such as what time the company would raid and check the sanitation this evening.


    Sometimes I get the news from my teacher, and then suddenly tell my friends who live together that the room chief will come in five minutes. "

 Chapter 1224

    While recalling the little things in starship, Jin Jijing looked at Li Xianzhe''s nose. "However, it should hurt to be swollen like this? I feel a little blue ~ ~ "


    "It''s OK. I have thick skin. That''s nothing."


    When Li Xianzhe said this, he subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch it. As soon as he put it on, he was slapped off by Qiu Suo Jing. His angry look is self-evident.


    "Oh, yes ~ ~" Jin Fujing blinked, as if thinking of something, and immediately took out a small bottle from her bag.


    "Spray this thing on your nose to reduce swelling."


    The air was suddenly quiet. Her hands stopped in the middle of the air. Her bright eyes stared at Li Xianzhe. It was very natural, and there was a hint of what she wanted to show.


    "Huh?"


    Li Xianzhe looked at the medicine delivered by Jin Jijing and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    I didn''t say a few words before. I just met and said hello. Now I suddenly talk to her with this concerned attitude.


    Sun Zhouyan watched and quietly raised his mouth, "Oh, roar ~ is Ernie going to start? But it looks natural. "


    However, the picture of the two together is really like that in the TV play, if a layer of light is put around them.


    "Take it. This medicine works well."


    Aware of Li Xianzhe''s hesitation in his attitude, Qiu suojing knew what he was thinking, so he opened his mouth.


    This was like a signal. As soon as the voice fell, Li Xianzhe quickly received "thank you. I''ll use it well."


    Jin Fujing pursed her mouth, and her pupils were filled with a touch of imperceptible loss. The first step did not seem to achieve the expected effect.


    In the past, when betting with sun Zhouyan, she also felt that with her beauty, as long as she made a little ambiguous move, Li Xianzhe would certainly react a little.


    But now it seems that he not only didn''t have the idea of being attracted, but paid more attention to Qiu Suo''s quiet attitude. He didn''t reach out until the sister spoke.


    Although she had never confessed to a boy before, this was the first time she had a gambling contract, which made her feel that she was "rejected" for the first time. It was unacceptable.


    "Hmm ~ ~ it tastes good. It has a faint aroma."


    Li Xianzhe curiously sniffed the spray agent before his nose, wondering if it was his illusions, which seemed to be wrapped around a peculiar smell, so that he closed his eyes in a rather intoxicating way to feel it.


    "Yes... Yes? This bottle is new. I used it once. "


    Jin Fujing took the hair in her ear and smiled. She was in a lost mood, because this became clear in an instant. Looking at the way he closed his eyes, the girl couldn''t help but gently raise the corners of her mouth.


    "Sure enough, you girls are still careful when you encounter such things. If I were myself, I wouldn''t think of buying such things. Thank you, Jing."


    After putting it in his pocket, Li Xianzhe smiled. His smile seemed to brighten the whole dark underground parking lot.


    When I came to the airport, the sky in Seoul was a little gloomy and uncertain.


    The kind of prelude that seems to want to rain has cast a layer of haze on the hearts of Jin Yujing and others. Most human beings will be flat with the weather when they meet cloudy or rainy days.


    And this hearty smile was like the sunshine suddenly rushing out of the clouds, driving away the haze in the hearts of Jin Yujing.


    It''s not morning, but it''s bright.


    "Nothing. I just suddenly thought I had it with me. Don''t give it back to me."


    Jin Yujing''s cheeks looked slightly red with this smile.


    In the past, he didn''t feel much when he called her name directly, but now he has a strange feeling that his cheeks are hot on the upper line of vision.


    "OK... That''s it first. Let''s go."


    The women nodded, watched their vans leave the underground parking lot, and left with their suitcases.


    Although it is the first time to go abroad, it seems that as long as he is around and follows his footsteps, the tension will naturally disappear.


    In front of him, Qiu Suo naturally stopped his arm without avoidance, which seemed to give them more direct eyes on Li Xianzhe''s broad back.


    "If your nose becomes like this, will it affect the filming?"


    When going through the registration formalities, Qiu Sujing looked at Li Xianzhe''s red nose and whispered.


    Just now, she quietly asked Li Xianzhe to open the band aid and have a personal look. It seemed to be bluer than she thought. It was obviously the degree of blood flowing before.


    "It''s all right. Now CG technology is very developed. I don''t shave off my beard. I can also use CG technology to repair it later, not to mention my nose."


    Li Xianzhe patted Qiu Suo Jing''s palm and shook his head slightly.


    His nose became like this, and the situation at that time was unexpected. At the thought of the guilt of those little girls before leaving, the resentment just emerging in his heart immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Well ~ ~ at least the visit didn''t get nothing. Its purpose is to deepen the mutual communication between teachers and students.


    Originally, I was worried that the girl Yizhi would be restrained from him. When I came to Seoul for the first time, I would be uncomfortable with those roommates.


    However, these worries were easily solved after entering the door. On the contrary, the look of those little girls riding in front of her really made Li Xianzhe experience the addiction of "King".


    "Actually, I think it''s cute."


    Sun Zhouyan''s voice suddenly came from behind. The girl listened to the dialogue between the two people in the back and said, "and SpongeBob, where did you buy this band aid?"


    "Ah, really? Is it cute? "


    Li Xianzhe raised his eyebrows and grinned unconsciously. He could see the rising range of the corners of his mouth at will.


    "It was given to me, and I don''t know. By the way, Zhiyan, what did you want to ask me just now? "


    Jin Zhiyan blinked and didn''t seem to expect to be here. He still remembered what he had done in the parking lot before, and replied in a muddle.


    "Ah, that... I wanted to ask, how long does it take us to get to the United States?"


    It turned out to be this thing. Sun Zhouyan pouted to express his dissatisfaction. He thought it was a shocking event.


    For example, a shield or something. I could also have a gossip addiction, and Jin Yujing, who bet with her, was very nervous at that time.


    The result proved that they thought too much. At least Jin Zhiyan didn''t have the idea to explain to him before she got on the plane.


    They are not the only ones with such dissatisfaction.


    Qiu Suo Jing opened her eyes and scolded, "fool, it''s not good to search this question directly, or ask the crew on the plane."


    Jin Zhiyan squinted at her and tutted her mouth. "Why, just ask a question. You''re still not a good sister."


    "Didn''t Cheng Xiao help us search when we were in the dormitory? Is your memory a fish''s seven seconds? "

 Chapter 1225

    Seeing that they were about to "quarrel," Li Xianzhe put his hand over Qiu Suo Jing''s chattering mouth and interrupted.


    "In about 13-14 hours, Luo PD found a Korean gathering area in Atlanta, which looks very similar to Seoul.


    The local overseas Chinese are very supportive of our shooting. The construction of many shooting sites has been carried out in an orderly manner. When we pass, we can start shooting directly. "


    "Hey? So fast? "


    The girls looked sluggish, and the answer seemed to be beyond their expectation.


    According to their idea, they had to wait at least some time to start shooting after arriving in the United States.


    In that way, they can use their spare time to get familiar with the lines of the script, but now Li Xianzhe''s words have a sense of seeing the duck on the shelf.


    "Time is tight. Luo PD is a person who likes to keep improving. He has no less pressure than you. Moreover, after arriving in New York, it will take us about two and a half hours to take the nearest flight to Atlanta.


    So during this time on the plane, the script company has also distributed it to you, so you can remember as much as you can. "


    Li Xianzhe explained while holding Qiu Suo Jing''s suitcase. Then, under the escort of airport security personnel, they entered from the special channel and began boarding.


    "Why didn''t you see those boys with us?"


    After really getting on the plane, Qiu Suo Jing took a look at those who arrived earlier than them in the cabin. Except for some familiar crew members, they seemed to be the only ones.


    "They got on the plane with Luo Yingshi PD as early as a few hours ago."


    Li Xianzhe explained with a smile that boys and girls are completely different in travel preparation.


    I heard on the chat software that Fang can, Yong Shengyou and Che Yinyou had gone back for less than an hour, so they packed up their things and joined Luo Yingshi.


    "So fast?"


    Qiu Suo was stunned. Originally, he thought that everyone was a company and would shoot together soon. When he was on the plane, he could get close to each other.


    At least, she crossed out this strange feeling first, but now Li Xianzhe''s explanation made her feel that such an idea can only be implemented after the United States.


    "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. After you arrive in the United States, you have enough time to run in." He rubbed each other''s head, and Li Xianzhe comforted him softly.


    Not far away, Jin Zhiyan looked at the interaction between the two people and grinned her lips slightly. She didn''t think about how to speak about it until now.


    "Ernie, if you don''t start again, Zhiyan will take the lead."


    Sun Zhouyan glanced and then said to Jin Yujing.


    "I know, but... Isn''t it a little bad? After all, Zhiyan doesn''t know our bet."


    Jin Jijing breathed deeply. Her position was only a few steps away from Li Xianzhe.


    But the other party is sitting in the innermost position near the window. If you want to get close to him, you will inevitably be found by qiusujing.


    "I didn''t expect the two of them to sit together on the plane."


    "They are a couple. Isn''t it normal to sit together?"


    Sun Zhouyan spread out his hands. The crew around him didn''t know the relationship between the two people. They could feel it at a glance.


    These people are used to seeing too many artists fall in love, and they will be very smart to leave space for others to get along alone.


    When can I enjoy the atmosphere of love without fear of the sight of the people around me.


    "I was going to sit directly if there was a spare seat next to him. I always felt that more than ten hours would be wasted."


    Jin Fujing held her forehead and felt helpless. She felt that many brain cells had died in an instant.


    The only mobile phone that can contact him turns off after entering the cabin under the reminder of the stewardess, not to mention the computer. Although it can be used after takeoff, it can''t be connected to the network.


    "Don''t worry. According to my observation, Zhiyan oni is likely to change seats with Suo Jing oni in the middle. At that time, you can talk to Zhiyan and give some benefits."


    Sun Zhouyan''s unreliable proposal was refuted by Jin Zhenjing on the spot.


    "No, don''t forget that Zhiyan was going to let him be her temporary boyfriend. I''ll go to her and she won''t agree."


    Jin Jianjing will be laughed at if Jin Zhiyan knows about her gambling appointment with the girl.


    "Look at the situation during this period. If not, let''s start again in the United States. At least I feel that I have no chance to spend the whole journey on this plane."


    "That''s what I said ~ ~ let''s go to the United States."


    Sun Zhouyan sighed helplessly. It was clearly just a gambling appointment. What was the matter with their inexplicable seriousness.


    However, is this a multi angle love that often appears in TV dramas? Whether it''s Jin Zhiyan or Jin Yujing, they are the best ones in terms of their internal appearance.


    Such two people are making their own big plans under Qiu Suo Jing''s eyes. Alas, they are really excited.


    Unfortunately, she can''t use mobile phones on the plane. Otherwise, she really wants her sisters to report the recent situation.


    The girl turned her eyes to the beads, and then quietly found a small book and pen.


    "The first day to the United States, on the plane..."


    The black neutral pen kept writing on the book. Sun Zhouyan excitedly explained the current state of those people and their tangled hearts.


    Under the dense text, several very abstract villains are also painted. The views of each villain are connected with each other with arrows, and the picture is full of joy.


    ......


    In the imperial entertainment building, song Jifan stood at his desk and enjoyed the city view from a high altitude.


    Eyes slightly raised, a plane marked "Korean Airlines" gradually appeared above the sky in Seoul, and a long white line was drawn behind the plane.


    "The president is really cruel to these girls."


    Holding a cup of coffee with ice in his hand, song Jifan took a sip and was amazed.


    "Bao''s special plane is the Dongfang Shenqi with the strongest earning power of S.. M, as well as the Girlhood of the previous World Tour. They may not have such treatment when they travel, and in order not to be found by passers-by, the whole cabin is full of crew members."


    The cooperation with Korean Airlines is not the first time, but unlike in the past, this time it tends to help in the form of publicity.


    "Let''s go ahead and open the pre-sale channels for the concert tickets of Tokyo giant egg in her girlhood. The scalpers will keep an eye on it, and the people of the Ministry of justice will cooperate well. In addition, according to the order of her debut in her girlhood, release the personal notice of the members of the album.


    In addition, a post at the top of the official coffee explained that there will be a surprise lasting two hours after the concert of Tokyo Dome, so that fans who go to dome to watch the concert can reasonably arrange their own time. "


    "It''s the president."


    As soon as the secretary walked out of the office, someone pushed the door and came in. Song Jifan looked surprised.


    "This is really a rare guest. I didn''t expect you to come here."

 Chapter 1226

    "The representative from CJEM will come later. Isn''t tekui in the company?"


    Li Xiankui pushed the lens, a little serious.


    With him came another secretary of song Jifan, with twice as hot coffee in his hand.


    However, she looks a little chilly, which is far from those female trainees in the company.


    "Most of you two brothers don''t hang out like others since childhood. Now he has boarded the plane in the United States and is accompanied by several beautiful women."


    When Li Xiankui raised his eyebrows, he could not hear the ridicule in his words.


    "He went to America to continue filming Marvel''s films, didn''t he? It''s said that he also brought some interns to play a guest role? "


    "Shooting Marvel films is only one of them. Recently, he has made two small and medium-cost films and selected several good-looking female trainees from the company to take them with him."


    "So it is?"


    Li Xiankui was not surprised. Recently, he helped Li Xiuman run his industry and began to learn from Imperial entertainment. Naturally, song Jifan is not familiar with some of the latest situations.


    However, Li Xianzhe''s stay in Korea this time is much longer than originally decided.


    During the private conversation between the two brothers, Li Xianzhe once mentioned to him about opening a restaurant in Seoul, which also intersected with him to some extent.


    After thinking about it, he directly asked, "did he tell you about opening a restaurant?"


    "A restaurant? I did mention it, but he has selected the address these days. The cartoonist of the company has been appointed to help with the design of the design drawing, and the drawing will be produced and started within a week. "


    Song Jifan was stunned. After thinking for a while, he said that Li Xianzhe''s opening a restaurant may not be worth paying attention to in the eyes of others.


    But he understood that the two brothers'' commercial talents, since they decided to carry out sidelines, were definitely not for fun.


    Li Xianzhe''s restaurant industry in the United States and several cafes operated by Li Xiankui for Li Xiuman are becoming bigger and bigger.


    "Cartoonist? Is that Jiang Junxi? "


    Li Xiankui blinked and suddenly remembered a figure.


    Song Jifan nodded and looked strange when he mentioned it so far.


    Yes, it''s him, that guy. When I heard that the president asked him to help design the design of the new store, his chin almost didn''t fall to the ground. "


    Jiang Junxi''s main business is comics and his sideline is screenwriting. However, neither of these two seems to have any gold content at present.


    When Li Xianzhe found him, he painted some food works when he was free.


    But Jiang Junxi said nothing. Finally, Li Xianzhe found a designer to cooperate with each other, and set the final goal with reference to the appearance of the late night canteen in the United States.


    The overall architectural style of the restaurant should be dominated by the quadratic element of Rb, and the money reward was used to force the other party to nod.


    At first glance, it looks like nonsense, but on reflection, there has never been a restaurant in South Korea with such an architectural style.


    Whether copying the terrorist castle in the United States or the newly designed RB quadratic element, once completed, it is likely to be popular. In addition, the store partner is a halo from Hollywood.


    Li Xiankui smiled. "Since he knows, I can rest assured that my brother will always be in unexpected times.


    Suddenly thought of strange ideas, the ups and downs of this thought, even my father was ashamed of himself many times. "


    "It''s just ideological ups and downs, not emotional ups and downs. Otherwise, Jin ups and downs will add another member to his brother and sister."


    Perhaps he thought of the existence of Kim Hee Chul and Kim Tae Yeon, who are "invincible in the world". It seems that Li Xianzhe has restrained them, and song Jifan''s face is a lot strange.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that in the whole s.. M, he is not even afraid of Li Xiuman, but he only sees Li Xianzhe turn around and leave. Even the mouth gun he used to show him in his girlhood can''t compare with Li Xianzhe.


    Jin Taiyan, like a three-year-old pupil, thought she was rejuvenated after she knew Li Xianzhe. It is said that she has been close to Li Xianzhe recently.


    The sudden change in this relationship is that song Jifan has seen too many storms and waves, which is unbearable for a time.


    "Has it been going well in the company recently? Are you familiar with the business? I haven''t seen you come to me for a while. Why are you busy with everything at hand? "


    Li Xiankui smiled. "It''s not that everything at hand is finished, it''s because there''s good news."


    "Good news?"


    "The representative of CJEM will come soon. When tekui is not in, the company will take charge of these things just the two of us."


    During this time, whether Li Xiankui or song Jifan, who is familiar with the company''s business, or Li Xianzhe, who has gone to the United States, are busy waiting for the result of something.


    And this matter is of great concern to the senior management of the whole company.


    After receiving the cooperation proposal from Imperial entertainment, CJEM also had several internal discussions, and finally came up with a special plan to have a try.


    In fact, when Li Xianzhe and Jin Taihao first mentioned the film, they had sent someone to talk to CJEM.


    Just two medium-sized films, coupled with the reputation of Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong, they believe that this matter has great potential.


    At least in the past, many Korean films were small, and there were few films that could recover the cost and make a lot of money.


    However, the main reason why I came here today is that the two films were co filmed, and CJEM did not occupy a dominant position.


    Even if they provide local cinemas and overseas hairstyle channels, they can''t get a big head in the revenue.


    In addition, imperial entertainment has several joint-stock issuers in China and Rb, which are combined with these factors.


    The role of CJEM is only that the local signboard can let the public understand that these two films are not jokes, but serious production and shooting.


    Even if CJEM is unwilling, its influence today is not comparable to that of Samsung.


    Especially in the entertainment industry, the rivers and mountains of ballad and variety industry are still tightly controlled by major brokerage companies and TV stations.


    Empire entertainment is like a medium, which not only runs through the three major cooperatives and many small and medium-sized cooperatives, but also will be encountered in the future even if it does not cooperate now.


    Just at this time, Li Xianzhe took the initiative to find them.


    The two sides are like a pair of young men and women. They saw it right early, but they always hide it. Then there is such an opportunity to hit it off.


    Song Jifan slammed his forehead and was busy almost forgetting it.


    "Well, you go to the canteen and buy some signature dishes. I heard that CJEM people are very curious about our company''s canteen."


    "Here? Don''t go directly to the hotel? "


    Li Xiankui looked surprised. As far as the market in the circle is concerned, the senior executives of the company will find a decent place to show their status and voice.


    High to Huake villa and Xinluo Hotel, middle to Shizong King Hotel on Zhongwu Road, or other famous Chinese restaurants.

 Chapter 1227

    Song Jifan wanted to entertain others with the signature dishes of the company''s canteen. Although the food would not be very poor, the environment could not be compared with that of the hotel.


    Song Jifan didn''t know what he thought and shook his head.


    "It''s too ostentatious to go to the hotel. The representative of CJEM is not the kind of person who pays attention to the surface form. Before, we have verbally established a confidentiality agreement. It''s not suitable for the media to know too much now."


    It''s afternoon. In fact, it''s already four o''clock at this time. Li Xianzhe has left with the trainees.


    As early as after the signing ceremony was completed, Luo Yingshi took the nearest plane and flew to the sky of the United States with several assistants who knew English and the three male trainees. When he arrived, he was only a few hours earlier than Li Xianzhe.


    In the past, Luo Yingshi inspected and became familiar with the shooting site in advance, and contacted the local school authorities on the subsequent shooting work.


    As for his old buddy Kim Tae Ho, he began to collect all the high schools in Seoul in an attempt to find a viewfinder in line with the architectural style of the 1980s.


    The two films are scheduled to officially start this week. It''s OK to say that except Li Xianzhe, the rest are ordinary trainees. Don''t worry about the schedule.


    In terms of form, this part is also different from the close attention paid by the media and performers in the circle. The confidentiality work of both sides is very strict, and each trip is carried out very carefully.


    In addition to this being the first film developed and CO produced by imperial entertainment, and Lee Hsien Che, a "Hollywood standard" screenwriter, first tried Korean films, and the investment was only small and medium-sized cost investment.


    The deeper reason is that empire entertainment had produced a TV play and a variety show before making a film, which has the smell of three aspects of film and television.


    From the initial ridicule to the later gradually being taken seriously, now this step is more standardized than before.


    As the saying goes, this time from TV series to movies, the opening ceremony is different from the previous "please answer 2007".


    It can be said that in order to avoid the attention of the media and passers-by, both Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi dare not take too many people when traveling.


    The two leading stars of old boy, especially Liu Zaishi, had only one day''s rest a week.


    In order to squeeze out more gaps to shoot, Jin Taihao and Cao Xiaozhen PD who received the news had to compress infinite challenge and running man.


    There is no need to worry about happy together. Most of the time, it is edited into two episodes by the program group after recording.


    Following the kindness of Luo Yingshi and Li Xianzhe, the PD group of three popular and high topic variety shows in South Korea helped cover. This example was unique before.


    People in the entertainment circle shoot TV scripts, which makes the entertainment people in this circle surprised and proud, not to mention the expression after hearing the film in private.


    No matter which film involves guest appearances, these entertainers who maintain good friendship with Liu Zaishi, Jiang Hudong and others, as well as individual singers all shoot their breasts, indicating that they are on call and don''t pay for the film.


    "I see. Leave it to me."


    Li Xiankui nodded, then turned and left the office.


    The president''s brother and the director of the company went to the canteen to buy food for entertainment. This treatment also gave each other face.


    CJEM is a group that belongs to CJ group. Many years ago, it was still one with that giant. Even if it was separated later, its own influence cannot be ignored by people in the circle.


    Its internal roots are complex. Both representatives and presidents have a deep background, which makes people afraid.


    Of course, such characters, Luo Yingshi and Jin Taihao, who are known as the God of variety, should also be respectful in front of them, not to mention the female trainees.


    In their eyes, these can only be summarized by "big people". To what extent can they be powerful, although they can not be described in accurate language.


    But compared with Li Xianzhe, Li Xianzhe can decide who can make a debut and who can play what role in the company, and CJEM can affect more than half of the performing arts circle, which is no exaggeration.


    This is a person who neither runs a company nor as an artist, singer or actor is willing to offend.


    Whether film distribution channels and cinemas, or Mnet in TV stations, you can''t get around this giant if you want to cooperate.


    If imperial entertainment wants to continue its steady development in South Korea, it is necessary to establish corresponding cooperation with CJEM.


    Although the imperial entertainment heritage at this time is still very shallow, the future potential has reached the level that CJEM can pay attention to.


    Therefore, taking the two films of my girlhood and old boy as an opportunity, CJEM sent company representatives to visit in person, and song Jifan personally entertained them.


    When Li Xiankui came to the reception hall in Song Jifan''s office with the packaged food, he was seeing the other party talking with a middle-aged man with a greasy head. When he came in unhindered, the people inside turned their heads one after another.


    "Representative Jin, let me introduce you. This is the director of our company, Li Xiankui. He is the president''s brother. He receives representative Jin instead of the president."


    A large company has a clear division of labor from ordinary staff to senior management, including President, CEO, President and so on.


    The symbol of identity symbolizes a person''s voice within the company.


    The representative of CJEM didn''t know Li Xiankui, but the identity of Li Xianzhe''s brother made him smile a lot.


    "It''s really hard for director Li to go there in person."


    Hearing the speech, Li Xiankui put down his lunch box and reached forward to "thank you. It''s my honor to have the honor to meet with the representatives of CJEM."


    The two brothers had the most contact with businessmen from small to large. Not to mention being deeply influenced by Li Xiuman, even their relatives and friends in the family are businessmen. At present, they are already familiar with dealing with such communication occasions.


    "Representative Jin came in person. Won''t you introduce these friends to me?"


    That''s right, but in fact, Li Xiankui had a rough guess about the identity of these people who came from CJEM.


    In addition to the representative Jin Chengxiu, it also includes the vice president, Shen hengkuan, part-time representative of Mnet, the person in charge of film and Television Distribution Department, the person in charge of advertising, and the backbone of public relations department.


    These people control the main voice of CJEM..


    Although CJEM has never cooperated deeply with imperial entertainment before, many of its cooperatives, including mixcolor, have won the endorsement contract of the giant''s company earlier.


    Before the initial cooperation with jtbc, the initial ideal platform for this variety show was Mnet, and an Junying was a little assistant from their TV station.


    Combined with various factors, the two sides have dealt with each other for a long time. I don''t know how many times.


    Nowadays, imperial entertainment is like a vigorous monarch, opening up new territories and expanding territory, and its career is booming. The interests of the two families are slowly and closely intertwined.


    Don''t look at just two humble low-cost films. The more low-cost films, the more miracles they often create.


    And for the first time, both CJEM and imperial entertainment secretly want to test the water and explore the way through these two films.

 Chapter 1228

    So as soon as they came and went, several people ate and talked in the living room.


    Although they ate boxed lunch, the cooking skills of the imperial entertainment canteen made CJEM people call it delicious. They praised it generously and ate it up to the standard of a star hotel.


    And Song Jifan took out a bottle of Baijiu that he had flickered from Li Xianzhe.


    These high-level people are used to seeing too many wine bureaus. When the wine bottle cap is opened, the aroma makes a group of men''s eyes shine.


    This side effect made song Jifan and Li Xiankui smile at each other.


    CJEM stands for good wine, which was investigated long ago, and it is not a secret in the circle.


    "This is our plan for income distribution in all aspects."


    Jin Chengxiu motioned to the female secretary who came with him to take out the printed cooperation plan and distribute it.


    "Since we had an oral agreement before, many details were still vague. President song can have a look. We can discuss specific questions while eating. "


    Song Jifan and Li Xiankui took one and looked through it. They appreciated CJEM''s professional attitude.


    At least they are not small companies. They will play with you. There are loopholes in the contract. The corporate image and culture are sometimes more important than money.


    In this plan, from the early publicity and advertising investment, to the expected film arrangement times in the medium term, as well as the final income distribution, as well as the negotiation of overseas distribution agents.


    Each process is arranged very carefully. It can be seen that CJEM still attaches great importance to this cooperation.


    However, song Jifan also saw that CJEM''s magnanimity as a large company was not comparable to what he had seen in his previous work at s.. M.


    At least among the three major clubs, s.. M is famous in the circle for squeezing the artists of its companies. The treatment of girls before contract renewal was only seven to three, while JYP, YG and cube had already been raised to five to five.


    Therefore, compared with S.. M, CJEM gives very appropriate treatment to artists signed by its companies.


    At present, when cooperating with imperial entertainment, the other party seems to treat them as objects of the same level, just like a community of interests.


    A plan has more than 20 pages, and even the subsequent agreement has been worked out.


    It seems that CJEM is basically convinced that this cooperation will not be spoiled, so it simply did everything it needs.


    This is not only the distribution plan of the film cooperation between the two sides, but also the analysis of the current local market, and the future prospects of the two companies under this cooperation mode have been vaguely shadowed by the white paper.


    In Song Jifan''s eyes, this degree can be comparable. Li Xianzhe went to write the first draft of "please answer 2007".


    Other screenwriters use very simple words to summarize, and then the shooting depends on the director and actors to play by themselves.


    It can be said that those screenwriters are more opportunistic, but Li Xianzhe can be detailed to every scene, even the expression, psychological description, clothing design and so on.


    For a time, the reception hall was very quiet. One party looked through the documents slowly, and could only hear the sound of paper folding.


    The other side is eating in the food, as if both sides are indifferent.


    I don''t know how long it took song Jifan to break the quiet atmosphere.


    "We have made an oral agreement on income distribution before. Now we see that representative Jin has asked people to write it into this plan. We have no opinion here.


    At that time, the domestic release arrangement will bother representative Jin. If there are good works in the future, we will give priority to cooperating with your company. "


    Jin Chengxiu put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, "in fact, there are not many things in front of us. At most, it is nothing more than the distribution of interests. He borrowed the cinema under CJEM to arrange the release of the film.


    During the period of mutual cooperation, many companies often discuss this issue many times. We don''t need it. Just decide it directly.


    CJEM attaches great importance to this cooperation with your company, and it doesn''t matter to earn less. As long as our relationship can be stable for a long time, CJEM must give full support to the cinema arrangement, as well as CGv. "


    Whether CJEM''s cinemas or CGv are combined to release two low-cost films, this arrangement seems to be enough.


    The next step is nothing more than overwhelming publicity, and Empire entertainment is obviously better at this. Even if it took out the original means of promoting variety, the two films are unlikely to lose money.


    "Then we have no opinion."


    "I wonder if President song and President Li have thought that the film" my girlhood "is based on the era of girlhood and set off the common memories of that generation of young people. Although as a theme film for the seventh anniversary of girlhood, this gimmick is good.


    But considering the fans in South Korea and Asia, we think we can make the girlhood tour, such as Tokyo Dome, into a music film.


    After tens of thousands of fans enjoy the song and dance performance in the giant egg, they can watch a movie together with their favorite artists. At that time, they can attract a group of audiences to watch it again. "


    It is not uncommon in the history of world music to show concerts in cinemas in the form of films.


    In Europe and America, many companies have eaten this kind of blood steamed bread, such as the death of a top artist due to illness or accidental death


    The company rubbed together some of his last precious film titles, combined with some gags and interviews, into a film, which is often shown in the cinema.


    Or the artists themselves produce autobiographical films.


    However, these music films mentioned by Jin Chengxiu are money making after all, which are essentially different from ordinary music films.


    Unless they are real fans, ordinary passers-by are not interested in this kind of concert film.


    However, Jin Chengxiu''s words moved song Jifan. In this regard, s.. M used to sell artists'' concerts in the form of CDs. Basically, many companies in the circle have done so.


    But when I think about it, s.. M dared to do so on the fifth anniversary of her debut as a teenager.


    At that time, they were already the top of the women''s League. Now the popularity of the seventh anniversary is only higher than that of the fifth anniversary. Jin Chengxiu''s reminder really surprised Li Xiankui and song Jifan.


    It is indeed a businessman''s nature. As long as it involves making money, it is estimated that Li Xiuman will also be attracted to many discussions here.


    There was "my girlhood" before. First, it used the active artists in the girlhood as the background to shoot a film version similar to "please answer 2007" as the theme film.


    Then, after the big egg concert in Tokyo, I watched such a gimmick with 50000 fans. Finally, I made the interaction between girls and fans as an unforgettable memory into a concert movie.


    For those who do not go to the cinema, they can still sell the CD version and insert some parts that are not shown in the cinema.


    This feeling made song Jifan think of the private meeting between Dongfang Shenqi and JYJ.


    When the termination incident broke out, SM executives wanted to immediately cramp and skin the three defectors, and United television blocked them, so that they could not be on TV for a lifetime.

 Chapter 1229

    Because of this, the original 800000 Fairy Queen powder was completely divided into two batches. As for poison only powder, there are countless.


    Just when everyone felt that they could live and die without contact and forget each other in the Jianghu, some media exposed the photos of the five people meeting again in private, and inexplicably more feelings of interviewing the five people in the past appeared on the Internet.


    Under the control of unknown big hands, some of the originally divided fans have wavered.


    The reason behind this is the joint cooperation between s.. M Li Xiuman and Li Xianzhe.


    Once Dongfang Shenqi is integrated, the benefits and influence this gimmick brings to s.. M may surpass the benefits and influence created by the first five people.


    However, everything is difficult at the beginning. I only blame the impact of Dongfang Shenqi''s termination on the circle is too profound.


    If you want to compound, you can''t do it in a short time. You should smooth those marks a little.


    Compared with the current CJEM, this is not the case. For the broad cooperation prospects and interests of both sides in the future, we can put aside the distribution of the past.


    In the past, imperial entertainment was blocked by actors in the film and television industry, although it was spontaneously resisted by those actors who thought highly of themselves.


    But if there is no company behind it, these actors'' own companies will first disagree.


    CJEM''s big and small obstacles to imperial entertainment in the past, as well as the three major clubs and many brokerage companies composed of imperial entertainment.


    When everyone entered the film and television industry, they suffered more or less from CJEM, which were ignored at this moment.


    If there is no forever friend, there is only forever interest.


    One second, I scolded your ancestors for chasing you with a knife. The next second, I will suddenly gently stretch out my hand and say to you that they are one family.


    Undoubtedly, Jin Chengxiu''s words also show the essence of mutual cooperation in this circle. The so-called friendship is also based on common interests.


    "It''s really good. Maybe when my girlhood is released, you can insert an advertisement for a girlhood concert in the advertisement before the screening, which can also save some expenses..."


    "Mixcolor, the women''s troupe of the variety show, is coming out soon? If the girlhood movie is released, your company can give us the MV clip of the debut song of the women''s group and put it in the cinema for publicity. "


    Both sides you come and go, all kinds of good suggestions were put forward bit by bit, and the secretaries of the two companies took notes quickly.


    "These suggestions were put forward by Vice President Shen. If President song has any good cooperation suggestions in the future, you can contact vice president Shen directly."


    Jin Chengxiu pointed to a man sitting next to him. He kept three or seven points. He basically didn''t speak when he sat down at the beginning, so that his sense of existence was too low. Song Jifan and Li Xianzhe hadn''t noticed.


    But now from Jin Chengxiu''s words, it seems that he attaches great importance to this man, so he can''t help but keep an eye on him.


    "Certainly, I hope vice president Shen will take care of me."


    Song Jifan immediately picked up his glass and touched the man in front of him. Jin Chengxiu introduced him.


    "Shen hengkuan, vice president, was promoted as the vice president of our CJEM this year. In addition, he also merged the representative of the Mnet department, although his position in the company is below me.


    However, my ability in some aspects is even more outstanding than me. This cooperation with your company was facilitated by Vice President Shen. "


    "Oh? It seems that vice president Shen is very optimistic about our company? "


    Song Jifan raised his eyebrows. The representative of the Mnet department is basically equivalent to the person in charge of the TV station. There is too much oil and water in this position.


    In the past, he was next to Li Xiuman and was no stranger to this TV station. As a partner of S.. M, the two sides also had a lot of dealings.


    However, after s.. M and YG successively shelled the black curtain of the MKMF Awards held by Mnet, the two sides never had contact again. I didn''t expect to see each other again on such occasions after many years.


    "Your company''s planning in the women''s League draft variety show coincides with some ideas put forward by Vice President Shen in his early years."


    If Li Xianzhe hears Jin Chengxiu''s words here, he will be dumbfounded. For nothing else, "produce" series is the product of an Junying and the troublemaker.


    Shen hengkuan himself was later called the "godfather of talent show" by the performers in the circle, which is enough to prove the ability of the whole person in talent show variety.


    Park Zhenying and Yang xianshuo created their own rookie group draft, which is nothing compared with him.


    "My niece is currently working as an intern in a small company. The girl likes president Li''s works very much. She often sees all kinds of Amway president Li and Empire entertainment in front of me. She also mentioned a lot of information about mixcolor she collected, so..."


    Shen hengkuan seems to have some literati temperament. He speaks in a slow voice when he is angry, which seems to be two extremes with Jin Chengxiu, who is good at talking.


    "That girl has been pestering me. I hope I can take the opportunity to cooperate with your company to make an appointment with President Li to satisfy her fans. Unfortunately, President Li is no longer in Korea."


    Shen hengkuan smiled awkwardly. He could only see his doting on his niece from his attitude.


    Song Jifan looks strange and listens to his explanation. Are you a fan again?


    Now these students are more affluent than one another.


    Previously, I heard from the Secretary around me that the Starship Department welcomed a new trainee not long ago. When the other party came for an interview, he was still picked up by a special bus, and was also equipped with close maid and bodyguard.


    Compared with those who combined to make money to support their families in the past, these people now come out as interns just for fun and are interested in the profession of artists.


    "If so, there will be opportunities in the future... I don''t think the president will refuse to have close contact with a fan."


    Shen hengkuan nodded, suddenly remembered something and asked, "is president Li filming in the United States now?"


    Song Jifan thought he was just asking casually, so he replied, "it hasn''t arrived yet. It''s just on the plane at this time. Why, does president Shen have anything to say?"


    "If it''s not rude, can you make a request to President Li? My niece happens to be in the United States now..."


    The vice president of CJEM also serves as some representatives of Mnet. Please personally. As long as you are not particularly embarrassed, you will not choose to refuse, let alone


    Song Jifan and Li Xiankui couldn''t laugh or cry when they listened to each other''s requirements. How did they feel like a blind date.


    "I need to explain this to the president afterwards."


    However, if they can strengthen their friendship with Shen hengkuan because of this matter, it is nothing more than a show of hands. It is estimated that Li Xianzhe himself will agree to the cause and effect.


    Gradually, the atmosphere on the table became much more enthusiastic. Song Jifan and Li Xiankui took turns to fight.


    One is responsible for the representative of Jin Shengzhu, and the other is to accompany other senior executives and Shen hengkuan to chat. After several rounds, a group of senior executives of CJEM have already been red and have a big tongue.


    "I''ve heard that president Song drinks a lot. Today, it''s really..." Jin Chengxiu smiled with a glass. "While we''re happy now, we might as well sign the formal contract."

 Chapter 1230

    Song Jifan picked up his wine glass and touched the other party. "It''s natural. After the initial benefits are seen, our president will host in person and invite representative Jin and you to Huake villa for a meal."


    "It should be. Unfortunately, President Li himself is not in Korea. Otherwise, I really want to meet this legend in the eyes of 20 generations.


    By the way, I wonder if your company''s mixcolor is interested in cooperating with us. "


    "Huh? They are all trainees who have not yet made their debut. Representative Jin has a crush on them? " Song Jifan was surprised.


    "Hey ~ ~ what president Song said is wrong. Although they are a group of unprofessional trainees, everyone can see that they are certain.


    What''s more, the nine of them have high popularity and attention in Asia and even North America, which is exactly what we need. "


    When it comes to work, Jin Chengxiu winked at Shen hengkuan after taking a sip of Jiejiu soup.


    "CJEM intends to seek suitable artists in the second half of this year and next year. Previously, the company''s advertising efforts were limited to South Korea, while the artists sought by Samsung every year are for all Asia.


    We also want to follow suit, and the Mama award is the most important link for us to target the overseas market. "


    Shen hengkuan said, "but because of some problems, there is always a trace of prejudice in the eyes of overseas fans and the media.


    Therefore, we need to find some artists to act as Mnet''s image ambassador in Asia, promote it to the whole Asia and improve the overseas image of Mama awards. "


    The predecessor of the Mama award is MKMF. Although it is known as the Asian Music Award, it is an award set for artists in the entertainment industry all over Asia.


    But those who really know it know that this is just a self entertainment activity made by Koreans in order to meet their international heart.


    Today''s mama awards have long passed their peak. In the years of 2008 and 2009, many brokerage companies frequently announced that they refused to participate in such awards.


    The relationship between Mnet and many companies in the circle was once too bad to be repaired due to improper award distribution, which seems to be somewhat similar to the self pleasure in the circle of the current HK Film Awards.


    After all, kpop local artists and companies participate in or share the cake every year. If you really want to say the influence, China, Rb and Thailand are no worse than Korean artists.


    "If it is extended to all Asia, Korean local actors can be considered, such as song Huiqiao, Quan Zhixian, Li Yingai, sun Yizhen, or Han Caiying. Male artists are Yuanbin and Quan Xiangyou."


    Jin Chengxiu shook his head. "We also mentioned this problem at the board of directors before. Many people think we should find some film actors in HK.


    Like Cheng Long, Zhou Runfa, or Kimura tuozai in Rb area, but these people all have one characteristic. "


    Song Jifan thought, "is the reward too expensive? Difficult to adjust the schedule? "


    "Yes ~ ~" Jin Chengxiu didn''t feel ashamed and nodded.


    "Not to mention that Cheng Long''s schedule has been scheduled for the second half of next year. Without tens of billions of won, he can''t get into the eyes of his public relations team.


    Moreover, in recent years, Cheng Long has paid great attention to his own image and rarely received advertising endorsement, unless it is of a national public welfare nature.


    Although Chow Yun fat is not like Cheng Long, he is an old movie star after all. He is more interested in charity and public occasions than Qi long. Chow Yun fat is more focused on film shooting or personal life.


    It''s the limit to invite him to be the special awarding guest of the Mama award. He has never accepted the endorsement. Kimura tuoya focuses on performing activities. He is the least likely of these people. "


    Speaking of this, the backbone of the advertising department over there couldn''t help interrupting.


    "So in the end, the voices of opposition and approval occupied half respectively. Both sides had their own insistence. Even President Li Meijing of our company couldn''t mediate and finally broke up unhappily."


    Just so, song Jifan and Li Xiankui can probably make up such a picture.


    A group of quarrels for their own interests, blushing and thick necked. When it comes to the remuneration of stars, they have to come out of their pockets.


    How fair is the Mama award, and how deep is the water? This group of fans are far better than those.


    Song Jifan couldn''t help laughing at the thought of having to rely on some humble reports to deliberate.


    If you want to find artists with high popularity and influence enough to hold this position, and you don''t want to pay too much, you can''t expect artists from countries other than South Korea.


    "So, Kim''s intention is the nine girls?"


    Song Jifan frowned and CJEM asked them to shoot an advertisement. This is a good thing in any way. There is no reason to refuse.


    "What the board of directors means is the combination of previous and future generations, and the popularity and influence of mixcolor. I believe your company has made a lot of profits only in advertising expenses and surrounding areas.


    As the Asian image spokesman of mama, it is just right. Our company is also optimistic about the potential of the combination of these nine people in the future. "


    Not only CJEM, many Korean advertisers have recently focused on this emerging women''s group.


    Even if Empire entertainment has not been announced, some capable enterprises have found out the exact date, name and member list of the combination through their own ways.


    It depends on who has the ability to win the first advertisement of the women''s group.


    Therefore, CJEM does not hesitate to choose to take action. Although the newcomers are cheap, they can achieve such attention and influence before their debut. There is absolutely no second one in South Korea.


    "That makes sense, but I need to discuss it with the president."


    Song Jifan nodded. "In addition, can representative Jin tell us who is the other group of artists working with them?"


    "Girlhood."


    Shen hengkuan said faintly. Song Jifan was relieved to hear that there were nine people in his girlhood, and the combination launched by mixcolor was also nine people.


    It''s a coincidence that CJEM came to the door. One is a concert and the other is a debut. The two basically coincide in the same time period.


    When I was a girl, I led the first self promotion women''s group of imperial entertainment to shoot CF together, which is also of great significance.


    "Although the mainstream crowd knows more movie stars, these people rarely appear. Their popularity and influence are not large in the young group. In addition, due to the endorsement fee, we still focus on idol."


    Speaking of this, Jin Chengxiu squeezed his eyes at Song Jifan with a playful smile.


    "The two pairs of artists are imperial entertainment, so in terms of expenses, can president Song give a discount?"


    Eh? I''ve seen artists reduce their pay for their works, but it''s the first time that the organizers take the initiative to ask them for a discount,


    Do these people know the secret operation behind mixcolor?

 Chapter 1231

    "The value of girlhood is now the peak of the women''s League, and the popularity of mixcolor is not bad, but its foundation is shallow. If the program fans can successfully operate and become the fans of the combination, it will be an objective income in the future.


    Taking this opportunity, we can see that your company''s center in idol artists is biased towards women''s groups, and there will be a lot of cooperation between our two companies in the future. "


    After dinner, Li Xiankui got up and left with the signed contract.


    His role is limited to facilitating this wave of transactions, coupled with brushing a wave of sense of existence, his name will be left on the top list of directors of Empire entertainment in the future.


    When a new official takes office, he must first prove his ability.


    Although Li Xianzhe does not avoid relatives, more people are polishing their eyes and want to see whether this is the eldest son of Li Xiuman, who also graduated from a famous university, is stronger or weaker than Li Xianzhe.


    After seeing Li Xiankui off, song Jifan called his secretary in to make tea and took out Li Xianzhe''s favorite tea.


    Although I drank a lot of Jiejiu soup before, I''m afraid I can''t find much more effective than tea except those drugs.


    "I have seen many advantages of your company by working with representative Jin and you this time.


    If we have a chance in the future, we still need to deepen our study. I hope representative Jin will give us a convenience at that time. "


    Song Jifan picked up the teapot and filled a cup for the people. The strong smell of tea gave people a boost.


    "President Song flattered CJEM. When CJEM separated from Samsung, everyone worked together and passed the difficult time.


    In terms of the extent to which the company has achieved in the short term, I can''t compare with President Li when so many companies have been united during this period. "


    "That''s not necessarily. The current background of imperial entertainment is not enough to be listed. In terms of market value, it''s nothing in front of CJEM."


    "Now does not mean that in the future, I am very optimistic about Empire entertainment. If it goes public one day, we may cooperate in the form of cross shareholding. In short, the win-win result is good for both of us. Let''s learn from each other."


    Jin Chengxiu''s unsmiling face suddenly flashed a color of pondering.


    "I heard that President Li is a romantic in private. There are too many flowers around him. When he has nothing to do, he likes to communicate with his secretary.


    Mixcolor is the product of flower picking. Now, as a water test work, it has achieved results.


    In this way, produce101 should be the same. With such means, many young trainees in your company are very infatuated with President Li.


    If I were 20 years younger, I would respect president Li as a teacher and study the means of picking flowers. "


    "Cough..."


    Song Jifan''s face twitches when he listens to it. Where is it? Is it time to talk about Sao?


    However, looking at the ambiguous expressions of the backbone of these other departments around us, we should not always feel that this is paving the way for what we will say next.


    Shen hengkuan drank tea and said, "recently, it is widely rumored that there are no less than ten advertisers interested in cooperating with your company''s" product101 ", including clothing, drinks, takeout, cosmetics, shoes and so on.


    At present, it is wavering on the broadcasting platform. The three major stations and two cable stations are very interested in this program, especially jtbc. President Song, can you give us a piece of CJEM? "


    After CJEM separated from CJ group, it has been focusing on film and television production and cinema discovery in the early years.


    In terms of music, there is only one Mnet TV station and several small brokerage companies. In recent years, they began to focus on variety shows and constantly inject capital to buy shares of small and medium-sized planning societies.


    Before the establishment of imperial entertainment, Li Xianzhe took the paving route that borrowed some of the shadow of CJEM.


    Therefore, Jin Shengzhu and the CJEM behind him are "very kind" to imperial entertainment and feel that the two sides are passers-by.


    Jin Chengxiu glanced at Song Jifan''s expression and continued, "when I visited CJEM''s subsidiaries in the past, I overheard those female trainees discussing this matter, and their words showed their respect and curiosity for president Li.


    Perhaps president song doesn''t know that these subsidiaries acquired by CJEM have good channels.


    There are many beautiful female trainees and female artists. If President Li and President song are interested in this cooperation, we can find a time and place to talk in detail, so that these people can meet President Li and have more exchanges and deepen their feelings. "


    Song Jifan grinned secretly and openly invited him to entertain.


    Such words came out of Jin Shengzhu''s mouth, and there was no shame on his face, as if it was not the first time.


    But this is the dark side of the circle. The two sides agreed on a place to negotiate and cooperate. During the banquet, there are always some beautiful female artists or trainees to accompany the wine.


    CJEM, a giant, can''t be refused whether it''s forced or women''s resources.


    Unless these people can stand the temptation of going out and get good resources, or pay high liquidated damages to leave the company, they are basically labeled as "unable to go out" in the circle.


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t necessarily go to entertain such things, unless there are people who are interested in attending that occasion.


    Song Jifan shook his head and didn''t think about such things for the time being. If Li Xianzhe really went, he couldn''t stop him.


    "CJEM wants to participate in the production of produce101?"


    Now Song Jifan finally understood why CJEM came here today with a big bang. The two films with a total investment of only 5 billion won.


    In the eyes of this giant, it is not worth mentioning at all, but "produce101" has this qualification.


    Outsiders do not know the process of the program, and the trainees only rely on the news from the teacher''s class, but the authenticity remains to be verified.


    CJEM is different. It''s a person standing at the top of the entertainment industry. You can''t get any secrets.


    "When your company planned to launch the project of produce101 in October, many trainees under CJEM wanted to participate in the program. Therefore, if we cooperate, it is no exaggeration to say that compared with jtbc, we can give you some subsidies in overseas channels.


    The mainland will also provide convenience for your company. If this version is done well, then we can make another male version. It''s a good thing. "


    Male produce101?


    Song Jifan took a deep breath and was worthy of CJEM. Before the program came out, it had been analyzed and figured out by relying on the news spread in the market.


    As the first confidential document of the company, he knows that Li Xianzhe does continue to launch the second season after completing the first season and preparing for a period of time.


    After all, the long-term and gold absorption ability of men''s groups are not comparable to women''s groups, and imperial entertainment can''t be launched without a men''s group.


    But... Such a big plan was originally thought to be left to the company to digest slowly, but CJEM can''t think of it.


    It''s a good thing to be in the same boat with such a big head from the perspective of the company.

 Chapter 1232

    With the help of CJEM, imperial entertainment will have fewer obstacles in the process of rising in the future.


    Before he could speak, Jin Chengxiu smiled and said, "I am willing to facilitate such a wave of transactions and strengthen the cooperation between our two companies. President song might as well ask President Li to think about it.


    In the future, if your company has new variety planning, film and television drama planning, you can give priority to borrowing from us. CJEM is willing to provide such convenience. "


    Song Jifan nodded silently. He already had a balance in his heart. When it comes to the final result, he still needs Li Xianzhe and Li Xiuman to make a decision.


    "So... Jtbc?"


    "At jtbc, we''ll help you. What they lack now is nothing more than variety that can support the table.


    The most important thing CJEM needs is ace entertainers. The company can let Luo Yingshi PD come up with several more programs to cooperate with jtbc. I believe they will be very happy to accept it. "


    Jin Chengxiu spread out his hands. Although a cable TV station is powerful, the overlord behind CJEM is not vegetarian.


    They will not feel guilty because they robbed jtbc''s cake on the way. The entertainment industry is full of all kinds of competition. No matter whether the means are aboveboard or conspiracy, everyone depends on their own skills.


    Although unwilling to admit it, I have to say that during the conversation, I heard more ideas and plans about the "produce" series from Song Jifan''s mouth, and imperial entertainment will lay its own foundation in the film and television industry, variety industry and ballad industry in three ways in the next one or two years.


    Both jinchengxiu and shenhengkuan understand that since the "process" series, this cross society group produced through selection will completely break the previous company and rely on the training students resources in their own society to launch a uniform model.


    Applying the concept of Rb cultivation system will completely stimulate the hearts of the domestic public to witness together.


    CJEM can make a brand through variety shows, but it can''t do it at present.


    Because although CJEM is a giant, if it wants to intervene in rewriting the pattern of the ballad industry, it will only be confronted by these large and small companies, and in the end, no one will benefit.


    Empire entertainment is different. This is the nature recognized by major companies. Not to mention starship, DSP and jellyfish, which are directly bought and integrated with their resources to grow, the three major companies are an obstacle.


    Even the future draft in the circle can''t avoid Empire entertainment. 11 of the 101 candidates seem to be in fierce competition, but they are much smaller than their own competition within those companies.


    Whether strong or weak, in this highly trained mode, it only takes a few months to witness the results, and in their respective societies, they may not be able to get it in exchange for years of hard work.


    It can be imagined that when "produce" is officially launched and broadcast, it is a great temptation for those brokerage companies and trainees.


    "Don''t worry about contacting jtbc. I''ll ask the president first. Maybe he will have a better way."


    Song Jifan took a cup of tea and drank it. He knew that whether CJEM or jtbc, what they wanted was nothing more than good variety shows or film and television dramas. Moreover, this "good" was not generally good and could create great value.


    Such things are hard to find for the three major wireless stations, not to mention the cable stations such as jtbc and TVN.


    It takes a lot of money to have one, but it doesn''t seem to be much for Li Xianzhe.


    He once saw it in Li Xianzhe''s office. He took out the plan of production 101 from his safe.


    The safe and similar things occupy most of the space, which is only printed out, not counting the confidential documents in his four person computer.


    "In that case, have a good cooperation."


    After all, it''s not open the skylight to tell the truth. Both sides are people with high status. Some words don''t need to be said too clearly.


    After drinking the tea in the cup, Jin Chengxiu and his party got up and tidied up their clothes.


    "We are waiting for your good news."


    Song Jifan accompanied the other party out of the office all the way to the elevator.


    "Certainly, the president is on the plane now. When he gets off the plane, I will contact him immediately to report the matter."


    Jin Chengxiu nodded. "Understand, people like President Li are running around. Naturally, they should have a good rest on the plane."


    After entering the elevator, Shen hengkuan turned around and shook song Jifan''s hand again. "Don''t forget our agreement."


    There is such a responsible person''s uncle. The girl is really happy. Thinking of this, song Jifan asked curiously.


    "Did Shen shelong tell your niece her name? Which company do you work as an intern? Maybe I know the president of that company and can take care of her. "


    Thinking that song Jifan was saying polite words, Shen hengkuan smiled and replied disapprovingly.


    "Shen Huizhen, she works as an intern in WM company. The president is Li Yuanmin. I wanted to say hello to the president of this company before, but the girl Huizhen said she wanted to make a debut with her own strength, so..."


    ¡°WM...¡±


    Whispering the name, song Jifan always felt that he had heard it. After a while, he remembered "is it the company that launched b1a4 group?"


    "Yes, that''s the one."


    "So it is. I happen to have some friendship with President Li Yuanmin. I''ll let him take care of it."


    "Oh, thank you ~ ~ it would be better if the girl could make her debut."


    The two sides held each other''s hands and exchanged greetings. After a few words, Jin Chengxiu and Shen hengkuan took their peers down the elevator, went straight to the underground parking lot and left through the back door.


    After Song Jifan watched the elevator door close, the smile on his face gradually converged.


    "After finishing the conversation just now, send a copy to the president''s private email."


    "Yes..." the Secretary nodded respectfully and left,


    After returning to the office, there was still a faint smell of alcohol mixed cuisine in the air. The tableware used in the lunch boxes eaten by both sides had been sorted out by the Secretary and thrown into the dustbin.


    "A large group like CJEM should be rich and powerful in many aspects. I didn''t expect to be interested in a bottle of wine."


    Before thinking of leaving, the gold representative glanced at the bottle of Baijiu, and Song Jifan was lucky enough to be in a good mood. He took out a new bottle and handed it to the other side.


    I have seen greedy people and lecherous people, but greedy people are really the first time.


    However, in his opinion, greedy wine is always easier to solve than greedy people. As long as a bottle of good wine goes on, any kind of cooperation is easy to promote.


    "It''s a pity that we have two bottles of Wuliangye, which the president brought from China. Even Mr. Li Xiuman is reluctant to drink."


    He picked up the empty wine bottle over the table and shook it in his hand. It seemed that there was still a little. Song Jifan found the cup he had used and just filled it.


    "However, if you use these bottles of wine, it is also very worthwhile to deal with CJEM."


    With a slight sip, song Jifan''s face became ruddy with the burning smell.


    For people who are used to drinking only a dozen degrees of Shaojiu, the stimulation of this wine is self-evident.

 Chapter 1233

    "Shen Huizhen..."


    Chanting the name over and over again, song Jifan took out his mobile phone and found the phone of WM entertainment representative Li Yuanmin in the address book with thousands of people''s phones.


    Recently, there are rumors in the circle that this company and woollim are preparing to launch a new women''s group. Because both companies launch women''s groups for the first time, it has attracted the attention of some small media.


    In fact, there is no need to say hello. If Li Yuanmin knows that one of the trainees in his company is the vice president of CJEM and the representative of Mnet department, he will be included in the debut group even if his strength is not good.


    Small companies such as WM entertainment are not enough to see in the eyes of CJEM.


    "Why don''t you plug it? Yuan min...... "


    WM Entertainment Office, 3rd floor, fangbeidong building, ruicao District, Seoul.


    Among the surrounding buildings, the building of WM entertainment company is just an insignificant sign. Passers-by will not stop and take out mobile phones to shoot because it is a brokerage company that has trained idols.


    People living nearby or passing by have long seen such places.


    However, the reason is that WM entertainment is not well-known, so that at this time, there are only two or three squatting fans nearby, holding seemingly low-grade AIDS in their hands.


    "How is the construction of the company''s new building?"


    At the moment, in the president''s office at the end of the third floor, President Li Yuanmin bowed his head and signed some daily documents. He looked up at the Secretary in front of him and asked.


    "It''s time to finish the work. Now you can move in only after the formaldehyde smell inside is purified."


    "Hmm ~ but we still have to keep an eye on it. This is the first new building our company has bought in so many years. It is very important to move to this place next year."


    Signing his name at the end of the document, Li Yuanmin took a deep breath.


    This year, WM entertainment bought a new independent building on the world cup road in wangyuandong, Mapu District, and plans to move here next year. The time for relocation is getting closer and closer. Now I''m really excited.


    "Good president, I will carry it out."


    "Well ~ ~ you go out first."


    After dismissing the Secretary, Li Yuanmin leaned back in his office chair and closed his eyes.


    Since the establishment of WM entertainment in 2008 and the launch of its first men''s group b1a4 in 2011, it has taken three years of efforts


    All levels of the company regard the new building as a new starting point for the company. Although it can not compare with the three major societies in terms of efficiency every year, it can be regarded as having its own satisfactory answer among small and medium-sized companies.


    Of course, the reason why WM can be replaced with a new building is that last year, b1a4 won the first place in MBC''s music center with what''s going on.


    For small companies like them, this feeling is no less than that the only athlete in a country won the gold medal of the Olympic Games.


    Since then, the second album "whoamI" released by b1a4 this year has won eight and one in four singing programs such as popular songs.


    It was at that time that Li Yuanmin and other senior executives of WM decided to buy new land to build WM entertainment building and no longer live in the old third floor.


    As president, Li Yuanmin himself not only personally participated in the design of the company building, but also wrote on the wall of the new company that "the original stones have their own different characteristics and personality. This is the place where they exist to find them and make them into gemstones".


    Highlight their awareness of exploring talents, talents and becoming stars.


    In Li Yuanmin''s eyes, the philosophy of WM entertainment is to treat idols as ordinary people rather than commodities.


    And positioning the brokerage company itself as a protective cover, trust each other through continuous communication, and timely give idol support and refueling.


    However, on the surface, WM entertainment has risen in many small and medium-sized planning agencies in Seoul, but in fact, only he knows the internal crisis.


    In fact, a year ago, there were many senior executives in the company who wanted to give up this combination because b1a4 could not get one and stand out in the men''s League.


    In the eyes of some people, the three-year golden period for newcomers, if there is no breakthrough in popularity and influence during this period, the group is basically in the end.


    But after all, b1a4 is the first group in the company. These people were all interns who followed Li Yuanmin all the way before their debut. Even if they were businessmen, they were a little emotional.


    Fortunately, this combination was quite successful. Under the protection of his two-tier identity of president and largest shareholder, b1a4 successfully won one of the major programs and once became a good story of "counter attack" in the circle.


    However, now, as before, the success of idol groups in the music chart program does not prove that the combination has taken off, nor does it mean that they can make a lot of money and rest easy from now on.


    Compared with most men''s groups in the same period, b1a4''s style is more lyrical, which is the style of lyric + dance.


    This is not the type that the mainstream groups in the current market like. Those young women prefer the strong knife group dance of exo, beast and infinite.


    Only the gold absorption capacity of b1a4 is far from meeting the funding gap of WM entertainment.


    When some shareholders began to suggest Li Yuanmin to find foreign aid and sell some shares to alleviate the financial tension of the company through capital injection, Li Yuanmin refused.


    Perhaps I don''t think that WM has to be acquired by other companies at present. Therefore, with the gradual start of b1a4 and the stimulation to the company''s employees one after another, Li Yuanmin decided to prepare for the launch of the company''s first women''s group.


    After more than a year of selection, ohmygirl is the name of WM''s new women''s group. Just hearing this name, you can imagine the style of this women''s group.


    "Old man, although your company was acquired by S.. M, it just made you more money. Fundamentally, your woollim still hasn''t changed. It''s still poor inside. Now I want to see whether your lovelyz is strong or my ohmygirl is strong."


    Lovelyz, this is woollim''s upcoming portfolio. The debut time of the portfolio and the list of members were sent to Li Yuanmin''s desk.


    In November, Li Yuanmin seemed to feel that it would be tomorrow in the twinkling of an eye. Li Yuanmin looked at the date and smiled silently.


    It seems that his old friend is more worried than he thought.


    Most large companies will not choose to let their new groups debut at the end of the year. The grand occasion in the entertainment industry during this period is no less than the idol collective return war in summer.


    Probably from the end of October or early November, many predecessors in the circle or idol groups that failed to return in the second half of the year will choose to return one after another.


    Others may be busy attending the song awards at the end of the year and awards ceremonies like mama.


    The public''s attention is basically focused on the performance awards, ballads and variety awards of the three major TV stations. The major variety shows are busy launching year-end specials to grab ratings.


    In such a busy period, who will pay attention to the new women''s group launched by a small and medium-sized company.


    Even if the quality of lovelyz''s debut song is qualified, it can only be accompanied by the elders, because it is impossible to hit the sound source fog one day when returning.


    However, both woollim and WM seem to regard the new group as a competition. The number of groups launched by both sides was finally set at eight.

 Chapter 1234

    Not to mention the eight trainees in their own company who are undergoing final training, the largest member of woollim is 92 years old and the smallest member is 98 years old.


    The span of this age is not small.


    And most of the members have rich resumes. Compared with the new women''s troupe prepared by Li Yuanmin, it seems too much.


    Looking at the data of the eight members who have been determined, the data displayed on these data made Li Yuanmin fall into meditation.


    I have to say that when I first saw Li chongye, I was really surprised by his eyes.


    At present, Liu Zhiai, the most popular and well-known trainee, officially appeared as the sister of infinite in Mnet''s reality program "infinite - you are my brother" in April 2010.


    As the team leader, babysoul participated in the recording of the official episode of infinite "overtop" in 2011 and cooperated with infiniteh on the song "crying".


    Xu Zhixiu participated in TVN''s Korea''s got talent on June 4, 2011.


    On November 23 of that year, babysoul published a digital single "relations are not as good as strangers" and officially appeared.


    On January 18, 2012, he released his second digital single "she is a flower butterfly".


    On June 10 of the same year, Liu Zhiai guest starred as a female student in SBS running man and was introduced as one of the new women''s League members launched by woollim in the future.


    In July, babysoul cooperated with infinite members Jin Shenggui and Zhang Dongyu in the variety "immortal famous song" and the song "women by the sea".


    In November, he performed the song "crying" at the infinite concert "second victory" and Hoya and Zhang Dongyu.


    In 2013, he also participated in the recording of infiniteh''s first album and sang FlyHigh in MEMT Yin Duyu''s must and SBS popular songs in March.


    On April 24 of the same year, Liu Zhiai released the digital single "Brightness" and performed MV with b1a4 member Barro.


    On November 8, the trainee Jin, one of the eight members to make a debut, released his first digital single "gone is just you''re not here" and officially appeared. The MV was starred by exo members Xiumin and Jin Yuzhen.


    On December 27, in addition to the youngest Zheng Ruiren, seven members of lovelyz and infinite made their first group debut in the KBS ballad war performance maninlove.


    On May 20, 2014, Li Meizhu, one of the eight members, played the leading role in the MV of last Romeo, the main song of season 2, the second regular episode of infinite.


    On August 10 of the same year, Jin performed the song "collision" with Hoya and Zhang Dongyu at the infinite concert "that summer 2".


    On closer inspection, except for Kei, who is surrounded by a red line as the lead singer, and Liu Zhuzheng, who plays the role of dancer, there is no resume.


    Others have participated in the concert, album feat or MV shooting of their predecessors to varying degrees.


    But Li Yuanmin doesn''t think Jin Zhiyan and Liu Zhuzheng are very ordinary.


    In fact, before any idol combination is launched, there will be several secret weapons that are highly valued by the company. Generally, such people will not disclose information to the public.


    If there is no accident, this girl named Jin Zhiyan and Liu Zhuzheng should be the two aces held by lovelyz after his debut.


    Thinking of this, Li Yuanmin showed a relieved smile on his face.


    Basically, lovelyz''s style and the positioning of each member have been analyzed by WM staff.


    "A few years ago, in the second year of its debut, infinite won one of the ballad programs with become my man, which was much earlier than b1a4.


    However, b1a4 is no worse in popularity than infinite. Now it''s up to the women''s League. "


    Li Yuanmin slowly looks out of the window in a direction where woollim building is located.


    Many people in this circle always look up and don''t look down. Who would want to get the president of WM entertainment and woollim? Li chongye already knew each other.


    Both of them started as agents of artists, and later they both started their own businesses with a group of trainees.


    These two people do not have much contradiction, but their company is like a doomed opponent.


    Woollim launched the first men''s group infinite and WM entertainment launched b1a4 in the same year, which is a relationship of simultaneous competition.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    While Li Yuanmin was deeply immersed in the contemplation of who will win and who will lose the two women''s groups in the future, the mobile phone placed in front of the table slowly sent out a vibrating sound wave.


    "Song Jifan..."


    This name surprised Li Yuanmin. He was also active in the broker circle in those years. Song Jifan''s name can be regarded as a wonderful flower in their small circle of artist brokers.


    After entering the circle, he only served as a young girl''s agent. Until 12 years later, he disappeared from the sight of many people for unknown reasons.


    When they appeared in public again, they were as the president of imperial entertainment. They were very surprised by this turning point.


    Similarly, from agent to President, song Jifan seems to have a much higher status than them. But I still have to answer the phone.


    Even if it''s just old friends talking about the past, it''s also necessary to manage and maintain good contacts.


    "Why not plug it?"


    After a while, Li Yuanmin''s office was filled with a burst of hearty laughter.


    Two friends who have known each other for many years are now talking in a new identity. The tone of both sides is full of infinite emotion.


    "Shen Huizhen? Our company does have this trainee. How could Jifan know about her? "


    There are not many trainees in WM. Even in terms of the number, it is not enough for a class in the school.


    In particular, this man is still a preparatory member of the new women''s League. As soon as Li Yuanmin heard the name, he became nervous.


    Coincidentally, Li Xianzhe often poaches people from a company, which is more or less heard and remembered by the presidents of major companies.


    A group of people treated him and his imperial entertainment as if the farmer wanted to hide the meat to prevent the wolf from coming and taking the meat away.


    But many times, these presidents don''t know which trainee Li Xianzhe will see in his company. The more so, in the end, they are tossed out of heart disease.


    For song Jifan, there is only one b1a4 WM entertainment, which is a small company in Seoul.


    Although the male troupe has won one of the three major singing programs since the beginning of 13 years, its popularity and status are high or low.


    There are too many planning agencies with only one group in Seoul. Most of the company''s Presidents were agents who came from so and so artists, or resigned after taking office in some companies.


    Originally, I thought that Shen Huizhen was just an ordinary trainee, but during this call, song Jifan learned that this girl and some others were preparatory members of the new women''s League, which was valued by WM company.


    It''s needless to say that the appearance and strength of those who can enter the list of reserve members are naturally valued by the company.


    Unless the members in the preparation quit for personal reasons, the girl named Shen Huizhen has a great hope of staying and starting her career.


    Referring to the level of the b1a4 regiment, song Jifan suddenly felt that this call was no longer closed.


    "Is that so? It seems that you are very ambitious about the new women''s group. "


    Although he said so, in fact, after hearing that the style of the women''s group was pure, song Jifan sentenced the new women''s group to death.

 Chapter 1235

    Two major women''s groups, girlhood and apink, dominate the market of qingchunfeng. Two thirds of Korean male fans are divided by these two groups. In recent years, it''s hard to see who took qingchunfeng in the end.


    Even the two new women''s groups prepared by Li Xianzhe have abandoned this style, and the president of WM, Li Yuanmin, is still very confident.


    "It''s natural. After all, it''s the first women''s group launched by WM itself, and all levels of the company attach great importance to it. The children also work very hard and stay in the practice room every day. "


    Although I don''t understand the reason why the other party inexplicably takes care of an intern in his company, Li Yuanmin answered such a question truthfully.


    "Have you decided on a name? There''s still time to start? "


    "It is tentatively scheduled for March next year, but it depends on the market. It will be launched as early as the second half of the year and at the latest before next spring.


    At present, the company has started to collect songs. Recently, we are preparing the album discussion and production plan of the new women''s group. The name of the group is... Ohmygirl. "


    As the president of ohmygirl, Li Yuanmin put forward a lot of ideas during the discussion meeting, from the matching selection of members to the design of the combination name.


    Therefore, when facing song Jifan at the moment, there is something to show off in his words.


    "In that case, I wish the new women''s group of WM entertainment a successful debut. If the debut showcase is held at that time, I will send some flower baskets in the name of Empire entertainment to congratulate."


    The two sides chatted briefly. On the phone, Li Yuanmin warmly invited the two sides to agree to have dinner later and bring the company''s women''s group to communicate with each other. Song Jifan naturally agreed with a smile.


    But I didn''t pay attention to the behavior of small companies, which is almost kneeling and licking.


    "I didn''t expect that Shen Huizhen, such a trainee, could attract such a big person. Shouldn''t he like her? In that case, I''m really a little difficult.


    The trainee has a wonderful uncle. It''s in his uncle''s face to put her in the entrance and exit group. The girl thought she was very happy with her strength. "


    Took out Shen Huizhen''s personal data from the drawer, and Li Yuanmin looked at it at will.


    In the column of kinship, a particularly eye-catching text was circled with a red line pen.


    Uncle: Shen hengkuan (representative of Mnet part of CJEM group).


    Although Shen Huizhen kept a low profile in the company, it was investigated by the senior management of WM.


    "Forget it, if the young president of Empire entertainment can write them some good songs, it''s nothing to see."


    Considering Li Xianzhe''s terrible production ability, Li Yuanmin couldn''t help patting the handle of the chair.


    "Mixcolor" is still a song that hasn''t fallen off several major lists of naver, but it really makes them look gorgeous.


    Good songs are hard to find these days. If there are good quality songs, b1a4 doesn''t have to wait three years to win one.


    "Go step by step. If you have a chance in the future, you must take these girls to meet President Li, who has too many rumors."


    There are some vague plans in my heart, which can only be improved in the future.


    Li Yuanmin frowned and put back Shen Huizhen''s data.


    "Just go and see how those girls practice. Are you lazy?"


    Standing up and stretching, Li Yuanmin immediately left his office.


    At present, WM entertainment has only two practice rooms, one for the company''s men''s team infinite and the other for the new women''s team about to make their debut.


    As for the rest of the trainees, they basically practice in the basement of the building.


    When they came to the practice room of the women''s group preparing to debut, seven Yingyan girls were chasing and fighting in it. The imaginary situation of heart dance practice was not seen.


    Finally tired, a group of girls sat lazily on the ground hammering their legs.


    Now, as the people who are ready to make their debut are left one by one, the company also gives them enough time to deepen their feelings.


    "Well, enough rest. It''s time to get up and practice."


    A round faced girl with a ponytail in the middle clapped her hands with a smile, looked at the watch on her wrist and said that the meat on her cheek shook slightly when she smiled.


    "Practice for another hour, and then we''ll rest for another ten minutes."


    Li Yuanmin outside the door listened to the vibrant voice and couldn''t help nodding slightly.


    "Cui Xiaoding... The candidate for captain ohmygirl proposed at the meeting was unanimously approved. In terms of appearance and character, it is much better than woollim''s Li Zhuyu. In this step, we WM won."


    Unlike the presidents of big companies, they rarely take the initiative to pay attention to the situation of interns in the company.


    Because WM itself has few trainees, basically everyone''s name and appearance are kept in mind by Li Yuanmin.


    For Cui Xiaoding, Li Yuanmin clearly remembers that the girl''s family is poor. It seems that she grew up in a single parent family.


    I occasionally went out to work as a trainee, but when I was a teenager, I used to be a member of Yiwang chorus, and participated in children''s singing competition, character performance, solo and chorus.


    It''s probably such an experience. I entered the company only after passing the company''s screening audition this year.


    After that, her outstanding performance made her stand out in the eyes of the management and many teachers.


    At any time, the girl is smiling at others. Her smile seems to have a magical magic.


    It makes people feel as sweet as honey and as refreshing as soda.


    "Xiaoding oni... We only have five minutes to rest and five more minutes to accommodate..."


    On the ground, a pile of girls who entered the "lazy mode" kept crying, "really, when they go to school in school, they have more recess time."


    Cui Xiaoding seemed to be aware of the problem and bit his lips, as if he had made a great determination. "Five minutes is too much, three minutes at most."


    "Four minutes?"


    A small faced girl raised her hand and said carefully. It seems that it is precious to be able to fight for one more minute here.


    Cui Xiaodong puffed his mouth. "It''s me. It''s still a little more than four minutes. We''ll spend half the time talking."


    "Ernie''s concept of time should not be so accurate. Although everyone wants to practice, at least we should ensure our health."


    Another petite girl got up and patted Cui Xiaoding on the shoulder, looking old.


    "What if we get tired and get sick before we start our career? That will not only delay all of us, but also have a bad impact on the company. "


    The girl spattered, and the others sitting on the ground looked satisfied, so they almost clapped and shouted.


    "Sure enough, every time at this time, we need Shengxi to come out and help us talk."


    "How many times has Xiaoding Erni been persuaded by Shengxi?" A girl with short blond hair buttoned her nose and said.


    "I don''t know. It seems like this every day since we lived together." Another girl with two ponytails touched the braids on both sides and said timidly.


    "Meixian Erni, can you stop picking nose shit? It''s too unsophisticated."


    "What I button is mine, not yours..." the blonde girl with short hair buttoned her nose as usual.

 Chapter 1236

    "Ernie, you can''t do this."


    The double horsetail girl''s eyes were wide open and her lips trembled slightly. Is it kind to be regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung?


    And picking your nose doesn''t pay attention to the image.


    The future is to be a member of the women''s League. What is buckle is not your own.


    Bah ~ ~ even I can''t do such things that are detrimental to image and health.


    Seeing that the two were going to quarrel, the small faced sister came forward and separated them.


    "You two really, Meixian, don''t be like this. Pay attention to hygiene, or the teacher will scold us when he sees us."


    The small faced girl acted as a peacemaker. She caught the girl called Meixian in front of her and scolded her for a while. She immediately turned around and held the double horsetail girl in her arms.


    "Yiyuan good ~ ~ Ernie supports you."


    "OK..." the blonde short haired girl immediately found toilet paper and wiped the dirt on her fingers.


    "Ernie, you don''t care about her. Next time, Meixian Ernie will still be like this. It''s so dirty..."


    However, it seemed that she knew it would end like this. The double horsetail girl turned her mouth and complained.


    But... Who makes her busy without human rights, especially now everyone bullies her like a child.


    "So we Cui Yiyuan students should grow up quickly. If we can be like Shengxi..."


    Like Shengxi?


    Looking at someone splashing saliva at Cui Xiaoding in the corner, Cui Yiyuan blinked.


    Seems to think of something, immediately put on a happy expression and smiled.


    "Hey, Yigu, Shengxi oni is a eloquence. He must be a variety artist in the future."


    "Indeed."


    The girl with short blond hair nodded, holding a black viscous thing in her hand and calmly flicked a finger.


    It made everyone wriggle away.


    "Ah, Jin Meixian!" Cui Yiyuan squeezed the cockfighting eyes and looked at the lump of black things nailed to his nose. Suddenly, he burst into tears.


    Jin Meixian looked back in amazement, "huh? Cui Yiyuan ~ ~ dare you tell me? "


    The girl swung up her sleeves and was ready to come forward. A sister jumped out and dragged her back.


    "Ah Zhi, don''t stop me. I''ll teach this girl a lesson."


    The girl smiled awkwardly and pointed to Cui Yiyuan, who was in a rage.


    "Ernie, look at Yi Yuan''s nose..."


    "Nose? "What''s the nose..." Jin Meixian puffed his eyes and looked at Cui Yiyuan''s nose with the man''s hint.


    "Er..." the elder sister''s aura just burst out, and disappeared instantly.


    "Ernie, your nose shit got on Yiyuan''s nose." The sister reminded me that it was not too big.


    "I know. I didn''t see it."


    Jin Meixian glared at her. Don''t be angry now. He just didn''t know how to express his guilt.


    If that thing leaves a shadow in your heart


    This is a group of good children. Now they are flustered and at a loss because of such things. They don''t know how to deal with them.


    "Well... I''m sorry."


    After struggling for a long time, Jin Meixian looked down respectfully at Cui Yiyuan who wanted to cover his face but didn''t dare to touch it.


    It''s a coincidence that the dirty thing I just played off fell on my busy nose. Do you want to be so bad.


    "Woo woo... I''m going to wash my face."


    As soon as the voice fell, Cui Yiyuan rushed out of the practice room. The girl''s crying voice could be heard far away.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Li Yuanmin outside the door watched a girl with her face covered pass in front of her, turned and ran to the direction of the stairs, with a suspicious face.


    "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it still good just now? Why are you crying again? "


    "It''s over. I think Yiyuan will ignore Meixian oni at least one day."


    The sister who dragged Jin Meixian loosened her hand and quickly jumped a few steps away, with a visual feeling of "I want to keep a distance from you".


    "One day is too little. I bet three days, three thousand yuan."


    Another girl with short black hair in a headband came up and shook some wrinkled blue notes in her hand.


    "I''ll bet five thousand yuan a week." The younger sister said excitedly.


    "Very good, now Pei Youbin Xi presses 3000 yuan, three days, Liu is me Xi presses 5000 yuan, a week." The girl said solemnly, "I, Jin Zhihu, one thousand yuan a day. The winner wants to use the money to buy food."


    "Call ~ ~" three neat voices, but Jin Meixian was watching such a picture, his cheeks twitching wildly.


    All kinds of strange things flew over like raindrops. "What are you three doing with my bet? Are you free to do it?"


    Liu is me, Pei Youbin and Jin Zhi call the three girls scurrying around, shivering in the corner.


    "It was Ernie who was impolite first. Picking his nose and popping it on his busy face is really damaging our image of ohmygirl. Ernie, you''re wrong!"


    "Besides, I''ll beat you. Alas, Yigu really doesn''t go to the house for three days."


    Jin Meixian put her hands on her hips, but no matter how hard she said, her feet never moved forward.


    1vs3 such a thing, it seems that if you really do it, you may not be able to win.


    And it''s not good to "fight" with future teammates in the practice room.


    Just fill the picture of beating three people in the middle of his mind, Jin Meixian felt a burst of comfort, and the expression on his face gradually eased.


    But at this time, a burst of exclamation came from the corner.


    "Eh? Ernie even knows idioms. I thought Ernie didn''t understand anything. "


    "Of course, I''m Xueba Jin. You three learning losers can''t compare with me."


    Kim Mei Hyun burst into laughter and seemed to form a special aura within a meter around her.


    Even Cui Xiaoding and Shengxi, who were communicating over there, closed their mouths and looked at her like a fool.


    The three men looked at Jin Meixian with his hands on his hips and a pair of "strangers are not allowed to enter", and gathered together to mutter and discuss.


    "I think Meixian oni is smiling like a poodle."


    Jin Zhihu learned from the other party''s grin just now. But when he spoke like this, there was still some leakage, but his voice sounded strange.


    "Poodle Jin Meixian? Eh, this is very good. "


    Liu is me holding a small face egg and staring at me, "Hello, I''m Jin Meixian, the poodle who serves as rap in ohmygirl. It''s perfect!!"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to use Mimi as your stage name?" Pei Youbin blinked and wondered.


    "Mimi is too cute to fit the style of Meixian oni." Liu Shiyi retorted, "it''s still a poodle."


    Jin Zhi felt his chin and thought, "that''s what you said ~ ~ have you two thought it over? Stage name.. "


    "I, my name is yooa."


    "My name is Binnie."


    YooA£¿ In Korean, it means children. Is this because the sister has a baby face and looks like a child?


    And Binnie, Pei Youbin. A NIE is added behind bin. It''s still cute.


    Of course, this is just Jin Zhihu''s own opinion.


    The girl blinked blankly and indirectly admitted that she was a scum in English.


    "Er ~ ~ does it have any special meaning?"


    "I don''t know. The president helped to get it."


    They shook their heads. Although it was strange to hear it at the beginning, they could only accept it because they were the president.

 Chapter 1237

    However, after slowly adapting, the little resistance in their hearts is also disappearing little by little.


    Only Jin Zhihu clapped his hands immediately after hearing the keyword "President".


    ¡°YooA£¿ Binnie£¿ It''s very good. It sounds good. Long live the president. "


    The girl''s face changed rapidly, which made yooa and Binnie despise and despise.


    "As soon as you mention the president, you change your face so quickly. Sure enough, Jin Zhi calls you a traitor."


    "I know business survival skills." Jin Zhihu defended.


    "As a qualified employee and an artist who wants to make a debut in the future, it needs necessary insight. What if the president looks behind us?"


    "Tut tut Tut, the president hasn''t been here for many days. It won''t be now to come and see."


    Yooa pouted and said, "the presidents of other people''s homes are very much like the trainees. What about us..."


    "It sounds like you have a big opinion on our president." Binnie looked at her in surprise.


    "Who is the president of someone else''s house?"


    "Of course it''s imperial entertainment. Now this is the best reputation in the trainee circle."


    Jin Zhi snapped his fingers and said.


    "Maybe you two don''t know. Some time ago, Shengxi was secretly taken in by her friends in that company, and then had a meal in the canteen.


    After that, Shengxi never forgot the food of her friend''s company. It''s far from our company. "


    Binnie scratched her head. "No, I remember when we met the president in the canteen, Shengxi praised the food of our company."


    At the thought of the picture at that time, because Shengxi''s Rainbow fart directly made Li Yuanmin happy.


    He even gave them free orders in person, saying that the food in the canteen was free to eat. Only this time, he didn''t want money and charged it to his account.


    Then the girls chewed delicious salad and fish, and pretended to be very happy to accept it.


    "That''s because Shengxi is eloquent." Jin Zhi tilted his head and sighed.


    "If I have such a good eloquence... She knows the temperament of the president very well. She always knows what to say. The president will listen happily."


    "Indeed, Shengxi is the most popular among us.


    Every time I go to the canteen to eat, I say a few words. The canteen aunts will give her more delicious food. It can be seen that everyone likes Shengxi very much. "


    Yooa rubbed his round face and said angrily in the urn.


    "I think Shengxi will be our official spokesman in the future. What do you think?"


    "Agree..."


    "I don''t think so."


    The three sisters looked at the sister who was pulled to the corner by Shengxi and talked one after another.


    In the corner, Shengxi holds Cui Xiaoding''s body, just like a couple.


    But only looking at the expressions on their faces, we can know that the topic we are talking about at the moment is not sweet at all.


    "So, Ernie, think about it. On the debut day of WM new women''s group, ooo members were unable to participate in the debut stage because of health problems.


    If such news is sent out, the president will be angry. At that time, Ernie may be called to account... "


    At this point, Shengxi deliberately lengthened his tone.


    Just from the atmosphere, it''s really a bit of speech color, coupled with the undulating tones of each other.


    "Accountability? Why be held accountable? " Cui Xiaoding looked stunned.


    "Of course, it''s because Ernie didn''t make an adequate rest plan for us."


    Shengxi gently patted Cui Xiaoding on the shoulder, raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Everyone was overworked under the leadership of Ernie. Although they knew that Ernie meant well, they delayed their debut.


    The president will certainly be angry, so I think it is necessary to have a lot of rest. "


    "It seems... That makes sense."


    Gradually, Cui Xiaoding was convinced


    Before she could speak again, Binnie, who was huddled in the corner, came forward and grinned.


    "What Shengxi said is reasonable. How about we have a rest for five minutes?"


    "What five minutes?"


    Cui Yiyuan, who came back from washing his face, rubbed his white face and came in.


    The girl without makeup seemed to become more white and tender after washing her face. The two blushes on her cheeks couldn''t help gathering up and pinching her hands.


    "Tut tut Tut, our busy skin is very good."


    "I feel my face is getting rounder and rounder..."


    "Ah... It''s a bit like the color of milk."


    "Round? Do you have yooa''s round face? "


    Cui Yiyuan blinked pitifully and said vaguely with a deformed mouth.


    "Ernie, you haven''t told me what that is in five minutes?"


    "Ah ~ ~ how about we discuss with Ernie and let us rest for another five minutes?" Binnie hugged Cui Yiyuan in her arms. They simply bit their ears and muttered.


    "Well ~ ~ OK." Cui Xiaoding nodded without thinking.


    "Then five minutes, not more than a second."


    "Inside..."


    With permission, a group of girls looked at each other as if they had welcomed the victory, and then lay on the ground without image.


    "How do I feel? It seems that something is wrong. Why does it become five minutes?"


    Seeing these sisters lying on the ground with their legs crossed, only Cui Yiyuan stared round.


    I wanted to say something, but I was covered by several sisters before I opened my mouth.


    "Uh, uh, uh..."


    From five minutes to three minutes, it has become four minutes, and now it is back to five minutes.


    It was the sister who was brought in by others, and a deep sense of guilt came to my heart.


    "Huh? What happened? It feels like she has something to say? "


    Cui Xiaoding said with a strange look at Cui Yiyuan, who was shaking his arms crazily.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Yi Yuan said that Ernie was so kind to us that she was moved to cry."


    Shengxi wisely added, quietly squeezing his eyes at the sisters.


    "Yes, yes, that''s what Yiyuan just said, isn''t it?" Jin Meixian smiled and poked Cui Yiyuan''s nostrils, grinning white teeth.


    Some others covered the girl''s mouth, others simply grabbed her two double ponytails and had fun.


    This wave of cooperation, full score 100 points.


    "Hey, Yigu, we must have been sad about someone''s dirty behavior just now?"


    Cui Xiaoding squatted down, put his hands on Cui Yiyuan''s face and pulled. "In that case, add another minute, six minutes. You can coax her."


    what? Is that all right? We must be dreaming.


    A group of girls stared at Cui Xiaoding shaking his ponytail and sitting in front of the mirror, taking out his headphones to listen to music.


    They looked at each other, and suddenly there was a feeling that if they had known this, they wouldn''t have wasted so much time.


    "Ernie... How can you do this?"


    Breaking free from the encirclement of his sisters, Cui Yiyuan glared at his sisters.


    If this can be regarded as cheating, the girl feels that she is gradually polluted by this group of unreliable sisters.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going! "


    "Do you have any opinion?"


    "If you dare say it, you''re dead."


    A group of sisters threw sharp eyes and stared at Cui Yiyuan surrounded in the middle.


    "This is the rest time that Shengxi won for us. Do you want to destroy it?"


    Cui Yiyuan retreated shakily and didn''t forget to protect his double horsetail.


    "But Ernie, we shouldn''t have a rest. The company has even prepared the debut song for us. Let''s practice hard. We should work harder at this time."

 Chapter 1238

    Although this is true, Cui Yiyuan still sees that these sisters want to be lazy.


    Especially when they were silent and didn''t say anything to defend, they found the courage to continue preaching.


    "Ernie, this is a critical moment, which is related to our debut, so we can''t fall behind. We should work harder than usual. It''s not good to relax."


    A group of sisters finally realized the seriousness of the problem and said seriously one after another.


    "Don''t worry. We''re just taking a break and adjusting our physical strength. We can''t look soft when we dance, can we?"


    "Yes, yes ~ ~ that''s it."


    "Or Shengxi will say."


    Expression art is actually an art.


    If the expression can curse, then Cui Yiyuan''s half squinting expression is really better than a thousand words.


    This is the first time in my busy life to face my sisters with such an expression.


    "I think... Ernie, you must be old, so you can''t keep up with your physical strength during practice." Cui Yuan Garden make complaints about it.


    "Old... Old?"


    Jin Meixian trembled and suddenly remembered the difference of five years between her and Cui Yiyuan.


    The gap between 20 and 15 seems really big.


    Other people''s expressions are no better.


    A group of sisters whose average age is less than 20 years old are messy in the wind, and their bodies seem to be frozen in an instant.


    Then it was knocked on it with a hammer.


    Click


    Eh? Something broke and Cui Yiyuan blinked.


    When he calmed down, he saw only a few pairs of eyes staring at her with dangerous eyes.


    "I think it''s necessary to let busy know what villains die of talking too much."


    Shengxi broke his fist expressionless, and put his hands under Cui Yiyuan''s armpit without warning.


    Skill launch: tickle.


    "Hahaha..."


    Loud laughter filled the whole practice room. Cui Xiaoding, who was listening to the song with his eyes closed, vaguely felt this movement from the gap of his headphones.


    It was just a slight lift of the eyelids and continued to close.


    There is also a time for a song. Although it takes only more than three minutes, it is a rare enjoyment.


    This quiet atmosphere is in sharp contrast to the noisy journey over there.


    A moment later, looking at Cui Yiyuan who was lying on the ground twitching and laughing and crying, a group of sisters blew their fists. Invincible is so lonely.


    "Sure enough, I have to do this every time to stop my busy time."


    Shengxi sat on Cui Yiyuan''s lower leg and forked his waist. He was quite arrogant and arrogant.


    "In fact, you want to eat busy tofu, right? I know you''ve always wanted to take a bath with busy, but she doesn''t agree." Binnie pierced her mind impolitely.


    "Aha... Youbin, can you not be so direct?"


    Shengxi made a ha ha and simply lay on the ground and rolled back and forth on Cui Yiyuan¡° Sure enough, my busy body is soft. Rolling back and forth like this, I feel my waist is much more comfortable. "


    "Well... Ernie, I''m so sick of you." Cui Yiyuan shouted below.


    "Hey, Yigu, I''ve been practicing for so long before. I''m so tired just now.


    I want to have a good rest. Youbin remembers to call me. "


    Binnie looked at Jin Meixian lying on her lap like a dead dog. It didn''t take long before she quickly entered sleep mode. She could only turn her eyes helplessly.


    Who makes her the second youngest of these people.


    Next to Jin Zhihu, who exudes a cool temperament, looked at Jin Meixian''s belly and said with envy.


    "Meixian oni is sleeping again... I want to have this personal skill of falling asleep quickly."


    "Jin Zhihu, please don''t be coquettish."


    Shengxi did not know where to find the post it note, tore open a piece of yellow paper and pasted it on each other''s forehead.


    "Nonsense, where am I being coquettish."


    The named Jin Zhihu squeezed the cockfighting eyes, looked at the yellow note paper blowing in the middle of his nose, and said angrily.


    "Have you ever seen such a serious and natural coquettish? I just naturally showed the most real me. "


    At last, the girl smiled shyly, and her index fingers were playing with each other slowly.


    "He''s a facade, ho ho ha ha..."


    "Ah!!!"


    A six minute break was said.


    Listening to the laughter inside, Li Yuanmin wanted to push the door and go in directly.


    Suddenly he looked at his empty hands, scratched his head, turned and went straight down the stairs.


    In the past, every time we met, Li Yuanmin would buy some delicious food for these trainees.


    The price is not expensive. Who makes them a women''s group that will debut soon? At least at this stage, the company has great expectations for them.


    I was still worried that it would take a little time for these people to run in, and the time for their debut could not be determined until there was no problem.


    But now... These people become familiar faster than he thought.


    These girls in the practice room, of course, do not know the president of their family. They were listening to them through a wall before.


    "Xiaoding Ernie, Huizhen Ernie asked us to go to her house to play. Did you tell the president?"


    Cui Yiyuan, who broke free from his sister''s body, said to Cui Xiaoding.


    Just this sentence, the girls focused their attention on her.


    Really don''t mention that person. They don''t feel it. One of them has been home for several days


    "Not yet. There are still several days left. Don''t worry." Cui Xiaoding grinned.


    "I think you all want to have a quick rest and go crazy again?"


    The crowd smiled awkwardly. "After all, it''s about to make a debut. There will only be fewer and fewer opportunities to go shopping and play openly, so we should take good advantage of it."


    "It''s like we can be recognized in the street after we make our debut."


    Yooa smacked his mouth and pulled the people immersed in famous fantasies back to reality.


    "B1a4 elders, it took three years to get a player on the singing stage.


    Before that, elder canduo was crazy and active in variety shows. Until now, he told me that few people recognize him when he walks on the streets of Seoul. "


    How hard WM used to be, no one knows better than them.


    When b1a4 came out and later played songs, these girls went to visit their predecessors with cheap energy drinks more than once.


    Everyone''s idea is good. Let''s publicize ourselves with the help of our predecessors.


    But as a result, we can only see that b1a4, which is highly respected in the company, can only use the public standby room under the personal leadership of the team leader.


    Sit in a cold chair with other small company artists who don''t see or turn around, or keep greeting past TV station staff and predecessors at the door of the toilet and send out their own albums.


    At that time, they were treated coldly.


    Or the picture of directly throwing the album face to face, these girls have met more than once or twice.


    But every time, the elders still achieved the ultimate humility.


    A long time ago, the elders personally told them that "going out doesn''t mean success, it doesn''t mean being able to relax".


    For these girls at that time, that sentence could only be heard in their ears, but they could not feel what it was like until they saw such a picture.


    The closer to their debut day, these girls are constantly practicing, and there is a trace of uneasiness and arrogance in their mood.

 Chapter 1239

    I''ve worked so hard for many years in the past to become a singer.


    But really wait until the day of their debut, what should they do after that?


    This question deeply haunts every girl''s heart.


    Seeing the atmosphere gradually become low, Cui Xiaoding glanced at the sisters'' expressions and said.


    "However, I saw Zhenyong some time ago. After knowing that we were going to make a debut, the elders not only encouraged us, but also said they would personally help us publicize."


    B1a4''s junior sister?


    Such a label gives girls a glimmer of hope in their eyes.


    It''s a rule in the circle that the elders lead the younger generation. Especially the elders of the same company are duty bound to stand up for them when they make their debut in the face of the younger generation.


    However, the so-called promotion of predecessors to their descendants also depends on the reputation of both sides.


    Like b1a4, even they are too busy. Although they won a lot of one twice, it doesn''t seem to increase their popularity much.


    It''s like... The value of a now is not as high as before.


    Often think of here, Shengxi sighed.


    "Don''t think so much. For us, it''s the greatest luck to be a debut.


    We should work hard to make everyone like our ohmygirl. "


    "That''s what I said. As expected, it''s Shengxi oni. The finishing work is good."


    Cui Yiyuan held his face and his eyes gradually bent. "Like Xiaoding Oni, it''s also very good. A captain and a news speaker."


    "En en ~ ~" several voices of approval sounded.


    "With Xiaoding Oni, we can really save a lot of trouble."


    Cui Xiaoding squinted at them. After being automatically elected as the captain, he could feel that the burden on his shoulder was much heavier than before every day.


    As the latest group of members to enter the company, Cui Xiaoding used to practice by himself.


    Now, while practicing, I have to take seven chicks with me.


    Always be like your mother, taking into account all kinds of trivial things.


    Sure enough... The captain is not so easy to be.


    "Why do I think you have no purpose in choosing me as captain?"


    Cui Xiaoding narrowed his eyes and then looked at someone, "Shengxi, how about you being the captain? I''ll talk to the president. "


    "Ernie, are you sure? I''m the one who doesn''t even bother to tidy up myself? " Sheng Xi blinked his small eyes and said.


    "Didn''t we play the game of one-day captain before? Isn''t the identity of Ernie, the captain, finally elected by everyone? "


    "Well ~ ~ I almost forgot this." Cui Xiaoding scratched his head. Each group chooses its captain in a variety of ways.


    In most cases, the company will leave this right to the members to decide. Some choose the older and some are the oldest as team leaders.


    Some are guessing and drawing lots, but this group of girls think of the game of "one day to long".


    The so-called "one day captain" game is that everyone takes turns to be one day captain.


    Everyone must obey unconditionally, and then in the evening, we will evaluate the leadership performance of a captain in all aspects.


    There is no doubt that Cui Xiaoding won in the end.


    "The dirtiest of us are you and Meixian. Your bad habits should be changed.


    We''re going to make our debut as members of the women''s League. Image, image. "


    As if he had caught another chance to preach, Cui Xiaoding grabbed the two people who wanted to escape and chattered endlessly.


    From WM''s corporate culture, to the president''s health concept, to the ten codes formulated by the trainee room director.


    "What are the three quality education that the president asked us to strictly implement?"


    Cui Xiaoding, with his hands on his back and a serious face, stared at Shengxi and Jin Meixian. He was almost beaten with a stick in his hand.


    "Abide by the agreed time, say hello sincerely and don''t lie"


    Sheng Xi lowered his head and said, his small hand secretly poked the little partner next to him.


    Cui Xiaoding nodded with satisfaction. "What else?"


    "Even if their trainees are five minutes late, they must write a letter of repentance."


    Jin Meixian turned his eyes secretly and muttered silently.


    "It''s like this every day. Let''s repeat it. We''re more diligent than the president and the room chief.


    Ernie doesn''t want to be a director and future president of our company? "


    A group of girls silently took out the toilet paper they carried, pulled it open one by one, and then squeezed it into a small paper ball and stuffed it into their ears.


    Suddenly I felt that the whole world was much quieter. There was a big sister who often entered the enthusiastic mode. This kind of life felt very hard.


    "It''s over, Xiaoding oni started again, ah... I really want to have a holiday.


    Although I have been saying that I should practice hard, I don''t even know when. "


    Kim Chi fell asleep on the ground and his legs naturally stretched upward.


    "As long as you work hard, you can make your debut." Yooa said with a small fist.


    "That''s true, but... When can we make our debut.


    Since the spring of this year, the company has told us that it is fast. At that time, there were more than a dozen girls practicing with us. "


    Binnie touched her recently thinner waist.


    This body of flesh is like the best witness of the passage of time.


    From the beginning of normal figure, to now there is only one person''s face.


    At the beginning, those trainee friends who entered the preparation together with them were shaken by the idea of whether they could be a debut because of the long wait, or quit because of their physical and academic reasons. Only eight of them persisted to the end.


    "So, I think this should be the company testing us."


    Cui Yiyuan was lying on the ground with his chin in his hands and his feet wandering aimlessly back and forth.


    "Just like in the beginning, if those people didn''t leave, although the candidates for debut were still born among us, if they didn''t leave, we wouldn''t have a chance to be selected.


    The more people left, the greater the company''s choice. The probability is different between eight out of more than 20 people and eight out of a dozen people.


    It is precisely because there are fewer and fewer remaining trainees, and those with poor strength have been eliminated one after another, that we have become ohmygirl. Therefore, we work hard. After our debut, maybe the president will be kind and give us a holiday to visit our relatives. "


    "Visiting relatives... I''m really optimistic when I''m busy."


    A group of girls pouted at this.


    Anyone who doesn''t want to be at home, that is, yooa, who lives in Seoul, feels that she hasn''t seen her parents and her brother as a dance teacher for a while.


    "In fact, I think if Xiaoding oni goes to apply to the president, it should be approved." Cui Yiyuan said timidly, "moreover, I think the president is still very good to us at ordinary times. If it''s just a holiday, should he understand?"


    Li Yuanmin stood outside the door, secretly listening to the conversation, secretly pressing his chin.


    Recently, the efforts of these girls have naturally been seen by him. Originally, ordinary students practiced for 10-12 hours a day.


    They are now in the debut group. They can''t find out where they are in time compared with ordinary trainees, but the group can see that these girls are full of energy.

 Chapter 1240

    Some time ago, Shen Huizhen asked her for a holiday to visit her relatives in the United States. The little girl missed her parents.


    Li Yuanmin approved it directly. At that time, Haosheng let the girls who entered the debut group for the final training with her envy.


    At present, there are seven people in the practice room, six of whom are not in Seoul.


    Cui Xiaoding is a supporter of Gyeonggi, Jin Meixian is from Jeju Island, Shengxi is from chunchuan, Jiangyuan, Binnie is also from chunchuan, Jin Zhihu is from wochuan County, Zhongqing North Road, and Cui Yiyuan is from Busan.


    It seems that the company has never given them a holiday since they announced that they would start as a group.


    These girls only take time to go home on the annual recovery day, Spring Festival and Mid Autumn Festival.


    Li Yuanmin, who has always regarded artists as ordinary people rather than commodities, began to reflect on whether to give these people a small and long holiday.


    A day is too short to go back and forth. A week is too long. Three or five days is OK.


    I made a decision secretly. Just when I wanted to push the door in, the conversation began again.


    "That''s right, you know? Meizhu, are they going out? "


    Cui Xiaoding sighed a little, suddenly thought of something and said.


    "I saw Meizhu when I went out yesterday. She was shopping with Zhiyan. She invited me to have ice cream and told me she was going to make a debut."


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Meizhu is making her debut? Who else? "


    "And Zhiai Oni, Zhiyan, and Ruiren.


    It is said that the debut time is in early November. Meizhu and her colleagues have been practicing debut songs since a few months ago. "


    Debut ah, although such things are far from themselves, they will be realized soon.


    But now, hearing that their friends are making their debut earlier than them, the girls are still a little envious.


    "These girls seem to have a good relationship with woollim''s interns."


    Li Yuanmin whispered, but he didn''t think that the trainees had a small circle of regular parties in private.


    Just like those artists in the circle, many people knew each other before their debut, even if they were two people who didn''t match at all.


    WM entertainment and woollim entertainment are partners on the surface. The two sides have been communicating with trainees for too many times.


    Moreover, these girls are similar in age and have a good relationship with their predecessors.


    Combined with various factors, nature can get close quickly.


    It was easy for the trainees in small companies to hold together. Li Yuanmin shook his head slightly.


    I had planned to come this time to mention lovelyz to them to stimulate the seven girls.


    But now it seems that it doesn''t work.


    "Ah... November, it''s not long. I really envy them."


    Yooa lay on the ground and wailed. The perfect proportion and figure made the sisters around him look envious.


    "Ah, cheer up. We''re not bad. Aren''t you the best dancer among the trainees in our company?"


    Cui Xiaoding twitched his mouth, pulled yooa lying on the ground, put his hands on each other''s shoulders and swayed hard.


    "Always be full of heat, Liu is me, fighting ~ ~"


    "I see... Can Ernie stop shaking? I''m a little dizzy."


    Yooa was shaken by each other like a rubber man without bones.


    Only a little strength, with the previous practice, has already been sprinkled clean.


    The sisters around me whispered, "tut tut Tut, Xiaoding Erni... Started again.


    Such a warm Ernie is full of strength every day. Ernie is so warm and loves yooa ~ ~ what if he is shaken by Xiaoding Ernie? "


    "Well, who makes her the oldest here, although she hasn''t made her debut yet.


    However, at least for now, it is right to let Xiaoding oni be our captain. "


    Shengxi yawned lazily, with an expression of "I want to sleep".


    "Is that so? In other words, didn''t Shengxi oni be quite responsible for playing the game of "one day captain"? Why do you reject being captain? "


    Cui Yiyuan raised his hands and narrowed his eyes, so that his sister just looked at him and showed her aunt''s smile.


    "After all, it''s just a day, and I just think of it as a game."


    Shengxi stared and pointed at himself, then waved his hands.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to be, but my age. Among us, there are only Zhihu, Youbin and busy. You are younger than me. How can I manage the three sisters above?"


    Listening to this organized excuse, the other girls blinked.


    Turning his eyes, he imagined the picture the sister said, and couldn''t help shaking.


    As a sister, if you go to tell your sisters what to do, even the captain will inevitably be "beaten up".


    On this thought, my sister is gradually able to understand Shengxi''s idea.


    Binnie said with a smile, "we''d better be filial to Ernie as the captain. Ernie looks very reliable. We need such people to spur us."


    Whip, that''s a good word.


    It is precisely because Cui Xiaoding chatters in front of them every day to formulate plans and command, so everyone will make progress so fast.


    If someone agrees, naturally someone opposes.


    Yooa smiled coldly. "Do you need such a person to wake you up every day? Pei Youbin? "


    "Call me Binnie, Binnie, you know?" Pei Youbin''s eyes widened in anger.


    The two girls looked at each other directly, and the air was like full of electric sparks.


    Let the sisters move their hips away.


    "However, it''s said that Meizhu''s group takes the pure route, which is going to collide with us."


    Jin Meixian stretched his waist, moved his stiff neck, and crackled.


    "Didn''t the president tell us before that we were walking in pure wind?"


    Cui Xiaoding, who is playing the producer game with yooa, couldn''t help inserting a sentence when he heard this.


    "Isn''t it different? Meizhu said that their purity is somewhat campus style, and woollim recently purchased a lot of student clothes for them to wear and feel.


    And our purity is some dream, just like the fairy tale princess coming out of the forest. "


    "What is the pure wind, master apink?" Cui Yiyuan asked blankly.


    "Master apink? Should it be pure and lovely? "


    Yooa replied that they don''t know how many times to practice the songs of predecessors like apink.


    Of course, from the perspective of choreography and overall style understanding, no one present can understand better than her.


    "Like" mymy "," nonono "and" Mr. Chu ", it''s the same style as the previous girlhood" kissingyou "and" Gee. "


    Everyone listened as if thinking, but Cui Yiyuan frowned in the clouds.


    "It''s so complicated, but just hit it. Anyway, woollim''s direct competition with our company is not new."


    The girl seemed to feel that it took a lot of effort to move her head to deeply correct such things.


    "But that''s what makes it interesting, isn''t it?"


    Cui Yiyuan smiled, and then surrounded by a group of tourists who wanted to get in close contact.


    "Hey, Yigu, our garden is so lovely. Ernie comes to kiss..."

 Chapter 1241

    "Ernie, don''t play with my braids." Cui Yiyuan narrowed his eyes to cry.


    "My braid will be broken by you if it goes on like this."


    But although she said so, the little girl didn''t even have the mind to resist.


    After all, she still can''t escape the love of her six sisters. This kind of attention integrates all people''s attention. This kind of treatment is what her sisters can''t get if they want to have it.


    "Cough... Aren''t you practicing?"


    At the critical moment, Li Yuanmin quietly pushed the door in.


    In fact, I had been struggling with whether to come in or not. Hiding outside, I could hear more things I couldn''t hear at ordinary times.


    But seeing that the ice cream in the bag in my hand was about to melt, I could only choke off those gossip thoughts in my heart.


    "Ah? President? "


    I don''t know who screamed. Seven girls gathered together quickly jumped up from the ground and quickly sorted out their appearance images.


    "Hello, president."


    The seven girls stood side by side in a row and saluted Li Yuanmin neatly and orderly.


    Everyone''s face was occupied by an anxious expression.


    Just now, the president must have stood outside the door for a long time and couldn''t bear it. That''s why he came in.


    At the moment, the girls lowered their heads and were thinking about how to explain to avoid punishment. No one noticed Li Yuanmin''s hands behind him.


    "What were you talking about? I felt you were very happy outside."


    Li Yuanmin coughed gently and pretended to be here just now.


    "Xiaoding, as the captain of ohmygirl, you must supervise everyone to practice these days, okay?


    You are the first women''s group to be launched by the company. You can relax occasionally, but you can''t carry it all the time, you know? "


    "Yes..." Cui Xiaoding raised his head slightly and looked down at the sisters. Nuo Nuo replied.


    "This is for you. Take it to eat."


    Li Yuanmin nodded with satisfaction, and then took out the things behind him.


    "It''s too hot. The company will move to a new building next year, so it hasn''t been able to install air conditioning for you. I''ll wronged you first during this period."


    After confirming that there was no blame and anger on Li Yuanmin''s face, the girls breathed a sigh of relief "thank you, president."


    The president''s surprise visit to the practice room has not been encountered before.


    But in this case, it was the first time that they didn''t get angry and scold them.


    A group of girls were holding cold ice cream in their hands. They wanted to eat but didn''t dare to open it face to face.


    It''s strange that Li Yuanmin''s own aura is too strong. Even if he is the president of a small and medium-sized company, he is also the president. This group of trainees can''t afford to climb up.


    Even if Li Yuanmin tries to put on a gentle and people-friendly smile at this time, it is still very scary in the eyes of these girls.


    "Sit down. I just heard you talking about lovelyz outside? Do you know all about woollim''s new women''s group? "


    On the cold floor, Li Yuanmin took the lead in opening a box of ice cream and eating it, regardless of his identity.


    "Nei... We have some friends who are interns in woollim. They told us..."


    Cui Xiaoding knelt on the ground and put the newly opened ice cream back to its original place before taking a bite.


    "Since you all know, I don''t have to say more."


    After eating the ice cream in the paper box in three bites, Li Yuanmin felt much better.


    "Woollim''s lovelyz group''s style is very much what you imagine, especially after you two groups are famous, it will be compared by the media.


    Although woollim is much stronger than us in terms of fame, I don''t think you trained by our company will be worse than them. "


    Hearing this, Cui Yiyuan couldn''t wait to ask, "well... President, when can we make a debut? Everyone can''t wait."


    The little girl''s eagerness really frightened her sisters. Cui Xiaoding dragged her back to "busy..."


    Then he bowed his head to Li Yuanmin and said, "I''m sorry to the president. The president must not blame her."


    A little girl of 99 years old is only 15 years old according to the Korean algorithm.


    At this age, when Li Yuanmin was naive and lively, Li Yuanmin realized that there were such people around him, which was not an angry thing.


    "Ha ha... In fact, your current performance has been fully ready for debut.


    Woollim, according to the information from the recent company survey, the group they launched is in the form of eight people. And you, together with Shen Huizhen, who is not here, happen to be eight. I believe you are prepared for this alone. "


    They nodded, from the recent private meetings to the middle chat.


    In fact, they all know that after each other''s debut, they will probably become opponents in the same period.


    But because there is no contradiction and discord between them, we still cheer on each other.


    In Li Yuanmin''s opinion, he doesn''t think the combination he created can be worse than woollim''s.


    But sometimes the winner is determined by the members'' own strength and the most critical psychological quality, in addition to good planning and the quality of songs.


    He doesn''t want ohmygirl to be timid before she really goes to lovelyz.


    Therefore, after slowly glancing at the seven girls in front of him, Li Yuanmin said again:


    "In addition to these, the company has collected almost all the songs for you, and the main songs are being selected.


    I have one thing to think about this time. "


    The words made the girls raise their heads one after another. After many years of practicing life in such a company, they had already learned the ability to look at the eyes.


    Even Cui Yiyuan, who enjoyed the taste of ice cream, obediently stopped the action in his hand and waited for the following.


    "Lovelyz''s debut time is set on November 9. Generally speaking, few companies put the debut time of newcomers at the end of the year, which is a very risky operation."


    In Li Yuanmin''s eyes, most companies basically put their debut time on the light period of the return of the ballad industry, such as February and March in the spring of each year, or June and July at the end of the year.


    Of course, there are some examples of debut in August and September at the latest, but after November, the busiest time of the year in the performing arts circle is from November. Many companies prefer to postpone the launch of the new group until next year.


    As for WM''s own arrangement, they originally planned to arrange b1a4 to return between November and December.


    At the end of the year and when winter comes, prepare concerts, return albums, or release Christmas singles around the year-end special


    How to make more money from the pockets of fans has become the first consideration of many companies, and WM is no exception.


    In the same period of time, the benefits brought by arranging the return of predecessors are far from comparable to the frequent business performances of new groups.


    But woollim did it. Not only that, the style of the new women''s League is still the same pure style.


    On second thought, Li Yuanmin doesn''t think Li chongye''s brain is hot. He probably did this to... Test the water? Yes, it''s just testing the water and testing the external reaction.

 Chapter 1242

    Since the girlhood generation, to Sistar, apink, girl''s Day


    The market of the ballad industry has always been dominated by these predecessors. In recent years, few new couples can survive successfully under the glory of these predecessors.


    As far as Li Yuanmin knows, from 12 years to this year, many companies, including acquaintances he knows, have reduced their portfolios to cannon fodder. The men''s troupe has set off exo, and the women''s troupe... It seems that there are few outstanding ones.


    In that year, there were 88 debut groups, with almost half of the male and female groups, which was jokingly called "hundred regiments war" by later fans.


    This feeling seems to return to the dead water period of the women''s League before 2001-2007.


    Under such circumstances, woollim asked lovelyz to make his debut around the end of the year. In addition, he heard the voices of these girls outside. Li Yuanmin gradually wavered about the time originally scheduled for next spring.


    "I heard you talking about the time of your debut outside just now. Now if you want to know, I can tell you directly."


    Li Yuanmin looked serious. "According to the plan discussed before, the company will officially announce the launch of the new women''s League in early March next year.


    And release the personal data of each of you and the announcement of your debut in order, and then announce the name of the combination. "


    Next March?


    The seven pairs of eyes burned like candles lit by an open fire.


    Even if these girls had a deep sense of fatigue on their faces before, they can''t help but cheer up at the news.


    Compared with aimless waiting, having an accurate time is equal to a clearer hope.


    However, before the girls had time to be happy, Li Yuanmin''s next sentence froze their smiling faces.


    "But it seems that some of you are not willing to be overtaken by woollim''s women''s group. As long as the other party in this circle starts a day earlier than you, he will be your predecessor.


    Woollim is our first opponent for WM.


    Now, you can choose the time of your debut. One is to debut on the same day as lovelyz.


    In this way, no one will be their predecessors, and there will be no psychological pressure in the face of each other. The second is to miss the time at the end of the year. When you start next spring, you can choose which time. "


    "Hey?"


    Do you choose your debut time?


    Cui Xiaoding stared at Li Yuanmin.


    I''ve never heard that the president of any company will let the trainees choose their own debut time, but the president''s expression doesn''t seem to be kidding.


    On the same day as lovelyz, there is no distinction between the previous generation and the later generation. The debut stage is the challenge arena war.


    Although they looked very good, they thought of Li Yuanmin''s explanation that few companies would choose to make a debut in this time period.


    Without the standard planning and operation of large companies and excellent Debut Music, lovelyz is likely to quickly drown under the noise of the busy performing arts circle at the end of the year.


    In contrast, next spring, during the period after the Spring Festival, the performing arts circle will temporarily enter a relatively flat and stable period.


    At that time, few predecessors returned. Choosing to debut at that time will attract more public attention.


    Compared with the two, the biggest difference is that the trainees of their rival companies are a few months earlier than them.


    In the future, no matter what kind of occasion, we should respectfully shout "senior".


    Even if their grades are better than lovelyz, that''s the rule.


    "President, we think it''s better to make a debut next spring."


    After looking at each other, Cui Xiaoding summoned up his courage and said.


    This answer surprised Li Yuanmin, but he couldn''t help showing his appreciation.


    Ordinary trainees, I''m afraid, are eager to make their debut early and become artists.


    The boring life of interns is more painful for them than taking classes in school.


    When he handed over the decision of his debut time to these girls, they were able to endure such temptation and voluntarily chose to follow the original plan of the company. This nature is commendable.


    "Why didn''t you debut with lovelyz?"


    "Although we all want to make a debut quickly, it''s like if the president suddenly tells us that we will make a debut tomorrow. Although we will feel happy, we are more skeptical."


    Cui Xiaoding explained, "can I really make a debut? Although I envy woollim''s trainee friends.


    But I think, compared with starting early, after watching their stage, we can use the remaining months to find our own shortcomings and improve, which is what we have to do. "


    Doesn''t she want to make an early debut? It''s a lie to say you don''t want to.


    As a trainee, there is no one who doesn''t yearn for that stage, but Cui Xiaoding can rationally see more levels that other sisters can''t see than the desire to make a debut quickly.


    And she is the leader of this group. Others can make some decisions casually, but she can''t.


    If early debut and late debut are all debut, then from the perspective of the team leader and the future group, Cui Xiaoding would rather choose a few months later to further improve the strength of himself and the whole team.


    For example, they haven''t seen a debut song yet. A song has been practiced repeatedly for a month.


    And repeated practice for three or four months, the effect is naturally different. It will only get better and more neat.


    "Sure enough, it was a right decision to choose you as the captain."


    Li Yuanmin smiled. There was no serious look on his face.


    "Indeed, although woollim''s combination made its debut earlier than our company, it made me feel complicated at the beginning.


    But now think about it carefully. If lovelyz''s debut can be regarded as the touchstone of the market, we will have enough time to change the original plan, which will also ensure that those unstable factors are found in time. "


    After talking to yourself, go and see the seven faces in front of you.


    A long time ago, he completely choked off the idea of family in this combination.


    Eight people is eight people. Some companies think that the more people in a group, the better.


    There are only two or three strong ones in a combination, and the others are made up by average strength.


    Although this method can absorb gold quickly, it is not conducive to the long-term and stability of a combination.


    "Work hard, just recently.


    After selecting your debut song, the company will immediately arrange a choreographer to choreograph your dance. During this period, you can have a temporary rest. "


    After a slight look at the time on the mobile phone, Li Yuanmin got up from the ground.


    This was probably the longest time he stayed in the practice room. Looking at the ice cream in front of the girls, it had already melted.


    He took out a 50000 won note from his pocket and handed it out. "I''m so talkative. Xiaoding will take it and buy you some ice cream. The rest will be your pocket money."


    "Yes..." Cui Xiaoding took over and watched Li Yuanmin turn away.


    Feeling someone pulling her clothes behind her, she suddenly said, "well, President... Can we take a few days off?"


    "Leave? Well ~ ~ Yes, how many days do you want? "

 Chapter 1243

    Li Yuanmin was stunned. He just said that these girls could take a break, adjust their state and learn to debut songs in the future. Therefore, he agreed without much thought.


    "Two days..."


    Facing Li Yuanmin''s direct look, Cui Xiaoding timidly stretched out his fingers.


    It seemed that he was afraid of misunderstanding and hurriedly explained that "Huizhen invited us to her home in the United States, so..."


    Before she finished, Li Yuanmin directly and gently interrupted, "it''s this matter. When Huizhen asked me for leave, I felt that she seemed to have something to say but didn''t say it.


    You too. Speaking of it, although it is decided that your debut time is next spring, it seems that the company hasn''t given you much holiday during this period. "


    At first glance, Li Yuanmin at this moment is like a kind-hearted elder. His tone is full of blame. A group of girls can only lower their heads and twitch at the corners of their mouths.


    If it was so easy to ask for leave as a trainee, Cui Xiaoding didn''t have to say it himself. He hurriedly explained the reasons, so he was afraid that the president would be unhappy if he wasn''t careful.


    "Nei... So I hope the president can approve it."


    Cui Xiaoding clearly could feel it. The hearts of the sisters behind him were almost raised to the top of their throat.


    "Two days is enough? It seems to take more than ten hours from South Korea to the United States.


    It will take a whole day. In two days, you can eat at Huizhen''s house at most and come back after sleeping one night. "


    Regardless of the way these girls gradually stare, Li Yuanmin touched her chin and said.


    "Well, I''ll give you a week''s holiday. When you come back from the United States, you''ll go back to your respective homes to see your family.


    If I remember well, six of you are not in Seoul except yooa.


    Your parents must miss you very much. If you don''t go home for so long, others will think our company is cold-blooded. "


    A week''s holiday is already a long holiday.


    Unless it is those experienced artists who can only get the treatment after frequent running trips or concerts, now Li Yuanmin will give it to them.


    Until he left, the girls were still immersed in boredom.


    Li Yuanmin couldn''t help but reflect on his silly appearance. Is it too strict to treat these trainees.


    "Ernie, the president just gave us a week''s holiday, didn''t he?"


    Cui Yiyuan quietly dragged Cui Xiaoding''s sleeve and asked in a low voice.


    "I suppose so? What happened to the president today? Are you drunk? "


    Yooa grinned with his thick little lips, and then pinched his face to one side without warning.


    "Oh, it hurts!"


    Everyone blinked strangely, "what are you doing?"


    "Ah? It''s not a dream. I thought I was dreaming. " Yooa rubbed her red face and smiled foolishly.


    Cui Xiaoding glanced at her and clapped her hands.


    "We have also heard what the president said just now. We will add more oil during a week''s holiday.


    Finish the weight of the exercise first, and then discuss other things. "


    "But Ernie, we went like this. Will the airline ticket expenses be reimbursed by the company?"


    Cui Yiyuan held his double horsetail and said naively.


    "Think too much..."


    "Yes, we''re not artists. The company will cover this fee for us only when we make a debut. It''s said that b1a4 goes overseas in economy class."


    "Sure enough, it''s still too simple."


    Nearby, a group of sisters mocked impolitely, one by one, like a knife stabbing Cui Yiyuan.


    The little girl pouted discontentedly. "It''s good for me to think about it. Hey, I feel my pocket money is going to be dangerous when I go to the United States."


    The girl''s words poured cold water on the excited sisters who were going to the United States.


    Most of them are from ordinary families. A ticket to the United States is enough to cover the daily expenses for several days.


    "After all, this is Huizhen''s intention, and we all go to the United States for the first time. We can''t refuse it?"


    Cui Xiaoding spread out his hands and sighed. Before, he just thought about how to apply to the company for vacation, but forgot to say that he came to the circuit fee.


    But... Because Shen Huizhen has a good relationship with them on weekdays, everyone agreed to this invitation without thinking about it.


    "That''s right, but Ernie, if you go back, do you want to check it? Do you want to send anything when you visit in the United States?" Yooa''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    "This matter is not in a hurry. First of all, we should contact Huizhen first."


    Cui Xiaoding took out a mobile phone from his pocket. The surface of the mobile phone has bred many impressions because of the age.


    It was like a keyboard with faded and invisible numbers. Its compact appearance attracted a burst of exclamation.


    "Oh, Ernie, why are you still using 2G mobile phone?"


    In today''s era when smart phones are already common, 2G mobile phones have long become obsolete in the eyes of more people.


    Throughout the whole performing arts circle, only Kim Jong Kook is famous for using 2G mobile phones and being "ridiculed" by people around him.


    As a trainee, ohmygirl''s mobile phone was confiscated by the company for a long time.


    It can only be taken back within a specific time. Therefore, in order to contact their families, these girls will also buy cheap smart phones behind the company. Basically, every new group has such a situation.


    But none of these people use an old 2G mobile phone like Cui Xiaoding, just like a product ten years ago.


    "Idiot, aren''t our mobile phones confiscated by the company?


    Because 2G can only make phone calls and send text messages, it''s all right. "


    Staring at these brainless sisters, Cui Xiaoding directly dialed this cross ocean phone to Shen Huizhen, who is far away in the United States.


    Although some people are distressed about the cost of international calls, they can''t care so much at this time.


    "Oh, Ernie ~ ~"


    The phone rang three times before it was connected. Hearing Shen Huizhen''s soft voice, Cui Xiaoding unconsciously smiled.


    "How about the race? Hui Zhen, we have asked the company for leave. "


    "Really? The president granted you a few days off? "


    In a villa in a rich area of New York, Shen Hui really commanded several hired housekeeping company staff, and put the utensils and tables used for the party in the courtyard of the villa, which is quite like a rich lady.


    "I don''t know if the president has experienced anything. He suddenly came to see us and bought a pile of desserts."


    Cui Xiaoding scratched his head and said, now Li Yuanmin gave her 50000 won notes, which she still holds in her hand.


    If it weren''t for the real feeling of money, I might still think I''m dreaming at the moment.


    "Really? The president bought you dessert? "


    Shen Huizhen''s voice immediately raised several tones.


    "It''s really suspicious. Our company is so poor. Although the president is not bad, he is suddenly so generous. Does anyone like any of you?"


    Shen Huizhen has basically not been bullied or excluded since she entered WM. In addition, she is talking to her good sisters, so she speaks out a little.


    "Nonsense ~ ~" Cui Xiaoding spat with a blush and explained in a low voice.

 Chapter 1244

    "In fact, it''s Meizhu. They''re going to make their debut. The president also got the news, so come and care about us."


    The sisters behind him looked at Cui Xiaoding''s shy appearance and kept their mouths open.


    Don''t want to know that the sister in the United States must have said something forbidden in the 19th century, otherwise how could her face be so red.


    "Meizhu, they are going to make a debut. It''s nice. The girl is always crazy. Her enthusiasm seems to be too much to use. Now, her wish is finally satisfied. We don''t know when it will be."


    Shen Huizhen pouted enviously, with no jealousy on her face, which was like two people when talking on the phone with Jin Zhiyan.


    "Don''t worry, the president has told us that he will make his debut next spring and will release our personal data and photos in March.


    After that, the name of the group will be announced. When you come back from the United States, we may be able to practice the Tao song. "


    Cui Xiaoding''s words stunned Shen Huizhen and murmured after a long time.


    "Next March? Ernie, are you sure that''s what the president said? "


    "Of course, I need to lie to you. We are a combination."


    Cui Xiaoding said with a smile, "but I wish I knew about it. Don''t tell my family for the time being. What if there will be any changes in the middle."


    "Nene, I know, I know."


    Break your fingers. It''s not long since you started your career.


    Although it is March, according to the normal process, preparations will begin in another month or two at most.


    From a trainee to becoming idol, Shen Huijing was so excited that she choked a lot.


    "I''m finally making my debut, Ernie. I''m so happy..."


    Tears are often infectious.


    Even if there is no face-to-face, when emotion and sound are combined, that kind of mind can not hide human hearing and touch.


    "Uh huh... After all, we have worked together for so long."


    Cui Xiaoding deliberately turned his back to the sisters next to him, and didn''t want them to see the redness in his eyes.


    "Well, now is not the time to let go of everything and be happy. We must not relax."


    "Inside..."


    Shen Huizhen shivered. In her impression, many of the girls who entered the debut group with them a few months ago felt that they could make their debut when they entered the debut group.


    Li Yuanmin was so angry that he fired those people and kicked them out of the company.


    So far, the girl still has some lingering palpitations at the thought of such a scene.


    No matter what you think in your heart, at least keep humble and positive in your face and body.


    This is the basic professional quality of an artist. If you can''t master such basic things, even if your strength is excellent, you can''t become an artist. This is what Li Yuanmin said to them and b1a4 at the beginning.


    They still keep it in mind.


    After calming down, Shen Huizhen temporarily pressed the excitement deep in her heart.


    "By the way, Ernie, when are you coming? tomorrow Or today? "


    "Fool, even if today is the past, you can''t arrive until tomorrow. Are you happy? Don''t you even have the ability to think normally?"


    Just from the tone and the rhythm of breathing, you can feel Shen Huizhen''s excitement. Cui Xiaoding breathed out.


    Who is unhappy about such a thing?


    She is also very happy, but in front of her sisters, she should always keep her sister calm and dignified.


    So many times you can''t express your expressions and Thoughts on your face like a child.


    "However, when will we go there? I''ll tell you when we have booked the plane ticket."


    Cui Xiaoding said that although it is not the first time in his life to fly, it is the first time to go abroad. This inexplicable sense of tension is always lingering in his mind.


    "Will it be too troublesome?" Shen Huizhen frowned and said.


    "Otherwise, I''ll ask my dad to fix it for you. You can come directly and I''ll introduce you to a friend."


    Cui Xiaoding opened his mouth and wanted to refuse.


    But hearing the indisputable tone of the other party''s words, he can only close his mouth bitterly.


    What does this sister say? Although she sometimes speaks freely, it is out of kindness after all. She has been taken care of a lot when she entered the company before.


    "Isn''t that good?" Cui Xiaoding said weakly.


    "We haven''t gone back to pack up yet. We''re in such a hurry. What if we can''t catch the plane?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell my father that there should be no problem." Shen Huizhen smiled.


    "You''d better not bring anything. Just come directly.


    There''s everything here. Ernie, you haven''t told me how many holidays the president has approved for you. "


    "Vacation? One week, the president gave us a week.


    He said that we may have a hard time in the future, so let''s take a temporary rest and adjust our body in advance. "


    Cui Xiaoding roughly repeated Li Yuanmin''s words, and then said again.


    "You just told me you were going to introduce us to new friends? Are you American? "


    Girls are a little nervous. If Americans are, they have to practice English more on the way.


    At the level of their high school education, if they really talk to Americans, they can only say some simple words. Losing talent at that time is the worst.


    Seemed to hear the worry in her words, Shen Huizhen shook her head and retorted.


    "No, I''m a trainee of imperial entertainment. I used to have the same table at school with me, and this time she''ll come with her boyfriend. You must help me."


    "The same table at school is the Daegu Banhua you used to say in front of us?"


    Cui Xiaoding blinked. It seemed that he had seen the photos. He was a very beautiful and temperament girl.


    "Yes, it''s her. When we were at school, we often compared.


    This time she wants to bring her boyfriend over, which makes me very unhappy. "


    The girl concealed that she had taken the initiative and asked Jin Zhiyan to take her boyfriend to help check the matter.


    "So you must help me when Ernie comes this time."


    "Well... Wait until we get to the United States."


    Choi hid make complaints about her sister''s naivety.


    No, I''m jealous of others. I''m just upset.


    However, can Empire entertainment trainees fall in love?


    Cui Xiaoding thought with a bulging mouth, but it was a pity that empire entertainment had just been established when she joined woollim.


    And at that time, the company didn''t accept interns, so she had to accept the proposal of star scout to come to WM.


    "Don''t worry, Ernie, just cooperate with me at that time. Don''t say it first.


    I''ll customize the clothes that can be used for the party at that time. Bye. "


    "Well ~ ~ inside ~ ~"


    Hang up the phone, Shen Huizhen holds the new smartphone, and the corners of his mouth quietly raise a good-looking radian.


    "Zhiyan, let me wait and see what level your boyfriend is, which can make you fall in the past when you were in school and didn''t give false words to the confessions of those predecessors."

 Chapter 1245

    The girl hummed an unknown tune and turned into the villa.


    Behind him, two poodles kneeling and rolling on the ground quickly got up and followed.


    On the other side, I looked at the phone that had been hung up.


    Cui Xiaoding suddenly felt that he seemed to experience a fragment of a dog blood drama.


    Good girlfriends show off their boyfriends to each other, while another person can only pull more good sisters to support.


    "I don''t know what idea Huizhen has come up with. Forget it. We''ll see it when we get to the United States."


    I wanted to chat with each other for a few words, and then asked each other for a few words of concern. Who would have thought that the girl hung up without waiting for her reaction.


    Looking at the talk time of less than five minutes, Cui Xiaoding silently calculated the topic of the next time, which is still within the acceptable range.


    "How''s it going, Ernie."


    The crowd gathered around, looked at Cui Xiaoding''s changing face, blinked and looked at each other.


    How do you feel about this call? It seems that there is a huge amount of information.


    "Already said, but in terms of air tickets, Huizhen said she would ask her father to book for us and let us wait for her reply."


    Cui Xiaoding simply dictated the previous call, including introducing them to a friend from Imperial entertainment trainee.


    As soon as they heard that they were going to help support the field, the girls'' reactions were different.


    Some waved their fists to help, others were timid and afraid.


    "In other words, does Empire entertainment have no love ban for trainees? Why can their company''s trainees fall in love? "


    Cui Yiyuan scratched his head and couldn''t understand it.


    Although many company artists will say in front of the camera that there is no explicit love ban in their company.


    But once the impact of love on the career, love has become a tight hoop curse on the heads of many artists, and even the actors carefully abide by it.


    Those who dare to ignore the love ban, unless they don''t care about the impact on their career, or don''t value those who support their fans and make choices among them.


    For example, the love ban of WM entertainment artists is three years. Once they arrive in three years, the company is no longer so opposed to love.


    However, such a thing must be reported to the company to prevent the company from timely public relations and minimize the loss and impact when it is exposed by the media.


    In addition, the love ban also exists among trainees.


    It can be said that trainee love is more heinous than artist love. There are two ways to deal with such a thing in any company.


    One is that one of the two parties in love is the candidate of the debut preparation group. At this time, the company will force him to break up or go underground.


    The other is that both sides are ordinary trainees and are directly expelled.


    Of course, there are also examples of people in the preparation group who are found in love and dismissed.


    The combination of various factors made the girls ohmygirl look incredible when they heard about it.


    "It''s strange, but it seems impossible without a love ban."


    Yooa also thinks this statement is unlikely.


    "Even the three major societies are very taboo about love. After all, it''s a trainee, not an artist. Isn''t YG rumored that there are six prohibitions for trainees?"


    Cui Xiaoding looked at the sisters who gradually fell into the gossip mode and clapped helplessly.


    "Don''t think about this. Whether there is a love ban or not, it has nothing to do with us.


    However, I''m curious that the girl who makes Hui really care is so brave that she dare to openly take her boyfriend to the United States. "


    Jin Zhihu pinched his chin and suddenly his forehead lit up.


    "Isn''t it the young master of a rich family? Or does your boyfriend work inside Empire entertainment? "


    On the one hand, there are ordinary trainees and on the other hand, there are young masters of rich families. No matter what they think, they don''t seem to be right.


    Binnie shook her head and said, "the possibility of this happening is zero. Do you think a young master of a large family will see an ordinary trainee? It doesn''t make sense. "


    Everyone expresses their own opinions. Everyone has different ideas, but at least one point of view is the same.


    I don''t believe that companies like Empire entertainment can tolerate trainees who fall in love openly.


    "In that case, just ask." Jin Meixian wrinkled his small nose.


    "We all have our own circles and contacts. We always have relatives who are interns in Imperial entertainment, don''t we? Such a problem can only be solved by making a phone call. "


    "Yes."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. Although Empire entertainment is an unattainable large company, as a trainee, I have heard about the internal situation of these major companies in private communication.


    For example, the internal trainee division of imperial entertainment is particularly complex, and it comes from a variety of societies, which is like a place for trainees from major companies to gather together and provide special training.


    Many trainees have trained in other companies before entering a company.


    Therefore, even if they are distributed in different companies, they will always keep in touch in the future.


    The so-called trainee circle is constructed in this way, so it''s not difficult to know some company secrets.


    Thinking of this, a group of girls found their hidden mobile phones and turned to make calls.


    Since it is to support Shen Huizhen, it is natural to understand the "enemy".


    Isn''t there a saying that you can win a hundred battles only by knowing yourself and the enemy.


    After a few minutes, the originally scattered girls gathered together again with a blank expression.


    "How''s it going? Did you ask? "


    Cui Xiaoding holds her mobile phone and looks at the strange looking sisters. In fact, she is the same, especially thinking of the attitude of those trainees.


    "Yes." Yooa was the first to speak.


    She had a friend who was a trainee at Empire entertainment and insisted on staying after several rounds of elimination.


    However, it seems that because they do not have personal characteristics, they can only be regarded as marginal figures among trainees.


    In this case, there are a large number in every company.


    They are often not valued by the company and have a very low sense of existence, but they can often see through many things from their own perspective.


    "My friend said that imperial entertainment has a love ban, and it is forbidden to exclude and fight among trainees.


    There have been several cases of love between trainees in the company before. After they were found, both of them were fired.


    And it was blocked in the circle. Not many companies dared to accept the two trainees. Finally, they all returned to the life of ordinary people. "


    The others nodded, and the expression on their faces was enough to show that the answer they asked was similar to this.


    Of course, because of such a call, they have a clearer understanding of the company.


    It is forbidden for trainees to fall in love, seniors to crowd out and suppress their younger generation, corporal punishment of trainees and hidden rules of employees.


    If found, you can write an anonymous letter directly and put it into the mailbox in front of the president''s and President''s offices. Once verified, it will be handled immediately.


    These things are very common in every company.

 Chapter 1246

    Because some dark sides have long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, no matter how kind the trainees are, after being honed, they will feel that these things exist for a reason.


    But imperial entertainment is different. There is a kind of want to build the company into a temple in the hearts of trainees.


    Bright, fair and just, hard work, reward and happiness together, sounds incredible.


    "My friend said that because President Li Xianzhe is very disgusted with the brokerage company model in South Korea, he has always advocated treating artist trainees as adults in the society, rather than beating and scolding wantonly and treating commodities as rough.


    So he doesn''t care about other companies outside, but in his own company, he intends to build the company like this.


    Even those students who can''t make their debut receive his favor on weekdays, respect him from the bottom of their heart, and can joke with him at will. "


    "Really? I didn''t expect such a company in Seoul? "


    Everyone looked surprised. Can such a company be regarded as a brokerage company?


    Of course, because of this, they understand why so far imperial entertainment has not publicly recruited trainees.


    With such conditions and such a social atmosphere, we really have to wait until the announcement of the recruitment of trainees.


    Not to mention those plain people who will go to the interview, but those trainees from other companies may make the decision to quit the club.


    But these things are just a sigh for them. How can a group of girls who have confirmed their debut go to other companies to be interns again.


    Cui Xiaoding put his hands on his hips. "The topic you are talking about is a little far away. Are there any other important answers?"


    "I have." Binnie raised her hand.


    "My friend heard from her friend that although Empire entertainment has a ban on trainee love


    But this ban is not applicable to everyone. There are still some people who can ignore this provision at will, but only if a condition is met. "


    "What conditions?" Sheng Xi blinked and said.


    "It has something to do with senior management. For example, the president of their company is very young."


    Binnie also blinked, and a word made everyone turn their eyes again and again.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. Li Xianzhe is not such a person.


    Most of the trainees of Empire entertainment are no different in age from him, so if they become their president''s girlfriend or fall in love, they will be officially recognized by the senior management.


    Once such conditions are met, they will not object, but will be helped to cover up. If they are exposed, they will also help buy off the media. "


    "Tut tut... So in the end, the love ban varies from person to person. I don''t think we have asked anything useful."


    Shengxi said, "sure enough, if you were in our company, if a trainee could be close to a big man.


    The company will certainly open the back door for the trainee. In this way, Huizhen''s friend should not be an ordinary person. "


    The girls nodded seriously, "so, we have to think of some ways.


    Since we have promised Huizhen to go over, we must take out the momentum of our WM trainees. "


    "We are going to Huizhen''s house as a guest, not to fight in the battlefield. Are you really..."


    Cui Xiaoding looked helplessly at the sisters who fell into the fantasy of sitcom.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back and pack up."


    Pushing and shoving the sisters out of the practice room, Cui Xiaoding took out the key to lock the door of the practice room, and then put it in a specific area.


    Anyone who often comes here to use the practice room knows where the key is placed.


    They blinked and wanted to remind Cui Xiaoding that they came out before they started to practice the rest.


    But everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding. They looked at each other and no one opened their mouth to mention it.


    "But Ernie, shouldn''t you book tickets first?"


    Cui Yiyuan quietly glanced at the bank card balance number prompted in the mobile phone message, and said with a wrinkled face.


    Cui Xiaoding suddenly felt so cute that he reached out and pinched it.


    "Huizhen just said on the phone that she would ask her father to help us, so go back and wait for her call."


    That means we don''t have to spend money on air tickets? Someone to help with the reimbursement?


    Shengxi opened his eyes and suddenly screamed.


    "Oh ~ ~ vacation, vacation ~ ~"


    Yooa pulled her in front and scolded, "Shh, keep your voice down. This is in the company and others are practicing.


    In case of being caught by the president or the roommate, the holidays will be gone. "


    Hearing the speech, Shengxi suddenly kept silent. In the dark corridor, only interlaced shadows could be seen.


    Jin Zhiyan, who is far away on the plane, can''t think of it. Unconsciously, she has been listed as a hostile figure by most of the members of ohmygirl.


    "President, these are the materials of WM entertainment and the materials of eight trainees who entered the debut group."


    In the president''s office of imperial entertainment, song Jifan''s two secretaries put thick information documents on their desks.


    Although it is a small company, it has a history of several years since its establishment in 2008.


    Instead of going bankrupt directly like those small companies, we prepared for three years until the launch of b1a4.


    Up to now, he has made some small achievements, and then launched his first women''s League, which shows that Li Yuanmin is also a bit capable.


    "Is that all?"


    Song Jifan played with the phone in his hand, raised his eyes and scanned the thick documents in front of him.


    "Ohmygirl... It sounds like a name. It''s neither too common nor strange."


    The information about Li Yuanmin and his senior executives was put on the top, but song Jifan was obviously not interested in these things, so he skipped them and put them aside.


    "Ohmygirl aims to create the ideal girl in the hearts of the current 20 generations of young boys and make her debut in the ballad industry.


    Group slogan, found ohmygirl... "


    Song Jifan''s eyes lit up when he whispered this slogan again and again. If there was no official greeting slogan


    When I think about the greetings of my girlhood, it is just a "1, 2, 3, Hello, we are girlhood".


    "It sounds good. Sure enough, the official greeting slogan is also very important, but... Before it came out, they want the president to write songs for them. They can''t afford the cost alone."


    A group debut, from the initial release of publicity, to the collection of songs, shooting pictorial, recording, MV shooting, record production and distribution


    Together, it costs more money than the return of old combinations.


    Now the price of a song by Lee Hyun Che in the Korean ballad market is completely equal to the cost of a company to launch a new group, or even too much.


    And when the brokerage company collects songs, there are also requirements from the composer.


    There is also an essential difference in price between the main song and the auxiliary song.


    Now after hanging up, recalling Li Yuanmin''s request on the phone, song Jifan couldn''t refuse to smile.


    Companies like WM have nothing, except for the halo publicity of "b1a4 junior sister group", but it will not attract many people''s interest.

 Chapter 1247

    "However, in Li Yuanmin''s words, it seems that he wants to catch the boat of our company."


    Song Jifan half narrowed his eyes and whispered.


    Empire entertainment is under observation and scrutiny from various forces in the circle all the time.


    It can be said that the company is growing a little stronger every day than the previous day.


    More and more small and medium-sized companies are secretly acquired by imperial entertainment.


    Maybe the public doesn''t know, but the company bosses in the circle must know.


    "Forget it, first observe whether this new group has potential, and then report to the president when you have time."


    It was also pure wind. Song Jifan thought of Li Xianzhe who mentioned woollim''s new women''s group in front of him.


    In his words, he made no secret of his appreciation for the new member of the women''s league who had not yet made her debut.


    Eh? Now think about it. Woollim, the women''s group to be released in November, is also pure.


    In this way, there are two more new groups that go clear of the wind.


    "Do these people think these years are the recovery period of the women''s League? I want to snatch a cake from the mouth of my predecessors. "


    All the women''s groups that have made their debut in recent years have flashed in Song Jifan''s mind.


    Fiestar of loen, exid of tiger, AOA of Han pangzi, hello Venus of pledis, sanamoo of TS, etc.


    The star making ability of each of these companies is not particularly poor, but these women''s groups are trying various styles and jumping on the street without exception.


    Song Jifan thought that a few months ago, a small company called RBW launched a four person combination, which seemed to be called mamoo.


    The matching lineup of debut songs can be described as very strong. Bai Zhiying, Zheng Junying and many other predecessors helped, but the result was not welcomed.


    Now it seems that in recent years, these women''s groups have taken the wind of sadness, women''s orchestra, pure wind, sexy wind and so on.


    Among them, hello Venus and sanamoo, which have already made their debut, are added to woollim and WM''s upcoming women''s group.


    Pure style is still the first choice of many companies.


    But this style is hard to go.


    There is an apink on it and a girlhood on it. Their image and label have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    And apink is now on the rise. Ohmygirl, which will be launched by WM entertainment, has no power to fight in front of them.


    The operation planning ability of this company can be seen from the men''s troupe launched before.


    Regular, popular area second-line.


    However, after all, he has won one of the three major stations. He still has some strength, and his earning ability and fan group are relatively stable.


    According to song Jifan, WM, a new group, should go through a hard period for a long time after its debut.


    Apink''s company used to be cube, but now it''s loen, while WM doesn''t even have a backing. It just works alone.


    When apink transforms like a girl, maybe they will usher in a special plane with a breakthrough in popularity and influence.


    "Let''s wait and see. If the results are slightly higher than expected, just like the president explaining the plan to acquire WM."


    The acquisition of WM entertainment was the sudden rise of song Jifan.


    At present, the biggest vacancy of Empire entertainment is that there is no men''s group, or it is impossible to focus on men''s groups in the future.


    Although there are many male trainees with good strength, Li Xianzhe''s character of excellence.


    It''s more cost-effective to buy companies that have men''s groups outside.


    On the one hand, it can fill the gap in this aspect of the company, on the other hand, it can also give the company more preparation time.


    According to the news reported by the secretary just now, WM entertainment plans to replace the company''s building next year, which is on the world cup road in Mapu district.


    Song Jifan knows that many companies in Seoul are basically located in Mapu district except qingtandong. Some companies even look at each other across a road.


    However, according to song Jifan''s analysis, WM entertainment only relies on b1a4 to build a new building.


    The company should have reached a financial limit and should not have much money on hand.


    Those chaebol enterprises in Seoul may not be interested in such a small company, but it doesn''t mean imperial entertainment doesn''t.


    In fact, since Li Xianzhe returned home, the speed of acquiring other companies has slowed down a lot compared with the past few years, but it does not mean that it has not stopped.


    Yedang entertainment of Xinsha cave tiger, FNC of Han Shenghao, bighit of Fang Shihe, starship of golden age


    After Li Xianzhe returned home, these companies were irregularly purchased by imperial entertainment in the form of funds.


    Some come from other members of the board of directors, while others come from private equity.


    Perhaps they want to completely eliminate those different voices to the minimum. These companies are carrying out slowly and secretly.


    Even song Jifan can vaguely feel that the next time Empire entertainment holds a general meeting of all employees, the company will reappear in front of the living people with a new look.


    A year ago, s.. M bought 17% of woollim entertainment and became the major shareholder of the company.


    Song Jifan began to focus on the company before this call.


    This call, coupled with Li Yuanmin''s occasional attitude, made song Jifan gradually make up his mind to let the people in the company evaluate the value of WM entertainment.


    To be exact, the current employees of the company are either transferred from other companies or transferred from other companies.


    However, they all have a common characteristic, and they have not much experience in men''s League operation planning.


    Starship has only one boy friend. It''s needless to say how far this group is going on the street.


    Although DSP has SS501, their style route is more inclined to RB market.


    Not to mention FNC, unless it is an employee of the three major social organizations, but this kind of talent is very precious and difficult to borrow. It takes a lot of money to dig it.


    WM happens to have a precedent in this area. Although it is not successful, it has been regarded as a miracle in a small company, which is exactly what imperial entertainment needs.


    Just as song Jifan was deep in thought, the secretary who finished sorting out all the documents opened his mouth.


    "There were more original things than there are now, but the public relations and publicity department eliminated some useless or repeated ones, and finally screened and sorted out the results here."


    The Secretary replied honestly that the two girls with glasses didn''t understand.


    Why is the president in their eyes suddenly interested in a small company with only one idol portfolio.


    "I see."


    Song Jifan nodded and spoke to one of the secretaries.


    "You go to the legal department and ask them to calculate the value of WM entertainment. From the perspective of acquisition, how much capital should be invested."


    Soon after, the secretary who left knocked on the door again and entered with thick information in his hand. "President, these are the information of CJEM''s subsidiaries you wanted before."


    Following song Jifan, these secretaries have also trained their ability to figure out the hearts of the people. They don''t need song Jifan to say a lot and do it directly.


    "Put it on my desk."


    While tasting the last glass of wine, song Jifan moved to the office chair, sat down and opened it slowly.

 Chapter 1248

    In March this year, CJEM began to implement the music brand strategy.


    Before that, their predecessor was cjmusic, and the most famous company was mnetmedia.


    The company, which was established in September 2006, has changed the country of Korean ballad industry.


    Sgswanabe and SeeYa. Li Xiaoli once signed a contract with this company.


    In July 2007, mnetmedia began to merge with cjmusic.


    In August 2010, mnetmedia began to reach a strategic alliance with JYP in order to develop the Asian music market.


    Until January 2011, mnetmedia was officially incorporated into CJEM.


    In 2012, CJEM signed with Zheng Junying, the fourth and third runner up of SuperStarK, and signed with Roy Kim in January 2014.


    Until March this year, CJEM established MMO entertainment and incorporated its former subsidiaries such as themusicwork into its management.


    "His artist... Davichi?"


    Seeing the column of artists'' information, song Jifan slightly raised his eyebrows with the name of Davichi.


    In the Korean ballad industry, some singers are not inferior in popularity to the general idol group that is working hard, but they are different from idol types in their own route.


    This kind of people are rarely active in major variety shows. Compared with Aidou, they rely on dance and appearance. They rely purely on singing. They are more pure singers than those idol claims to be singers.


    Up to now, Davichi is still a well deserved commercial performance trend in the women''s troupe.


    He often participates in the school day commercial performances of many schools, which is an exception to the activities of the same period as when he was a girl.


    There are many double singing groups, but few female groups can coexist with beauty and strength like them.


    Jiang Minjing himself is a member of the face praise club. Li Haili''s strength is comparable to that of a professional vocal music teacher.


    Such a couple came together, so most people still regarded them as women''s groups, but they summarized them as singers between tradition and pop.


    "I almost forgot that Davichi used to be an artist of CCM. Although he has signed CJEM now, it still has something to do with us in the final analysis."


    Gently tapping his fingers on the table, he recalled that Jin Chengxiu had no fear before he left.


    This kind of thing about entertainer drinking is so new in the circle. Even after the Zhang Ziyan incident, a South Korean media once conducted an investigation.


    Among some female artists selected at random, more than 40% of them have experienced such entertainment as wine accompaniment.


    And the rest are passive to accompany wine. Of course... This will happen among male artists.


    Whether it''s a peach wine companion or a serious social occasion.


    You have to admit that as long as such artists are present, the probability of success in negotiation and cooperation between the two sides will be higher than that of sitting there.


    Even ordinary enterprises do this on social occasions, so no one criticizes how dark this thing is for a long time.


    Thinking like this, Jin Chengxiu''s strange attitude is somewhat thought-provoking.


    Let''s take this combination. Li Haili is a pure strength school.


    That face is very common among the public, let alone artists with higher standards.


    So compared with another member, she is safe.


    As for Jiang Minjing, it is widely rumored that this person often appears at some high-level cooperation dinners, and many photos can be found on the Internet alone.


    It can only be said that a large company like CJEM is lucky. At least it has the ability to protect artists. If it is placed in some small companies


    However, according to the rules of this circle, it is not unusual for female artists to accompany the president to drink and eat with others.


    Of course, drinking in bed is another concept.


    Except for female artists who are unpopular or have poor ability to attract money, most companies will still find ways to protect their top cards.


    When Davichi became active, his girlhood was also in the active period. Song Jifan met this woman many times in the backstage of the TV station.


    In the eyes of men, Jiang Minjing can be regarded as the best in terms of looks and EQ.


    And this is the famous Bai Fumei in the circle. There are not a few people who have thoughts on her.


    However, it seems that because of Jiang Minjing''s family background and other factors, CJEM protects her very well, but there is no one who can really get in her circle.


    "I remember the president once wanted to sign them into the company because T-ara was very interested in Davichi.


    Such a combination is a waste both in CCM and now under CJEM.


    I just don''t know if the president will send Jiang Minjing to accompany him if he accepts CJEM''s hospitality request. If so, it will be interesting. "


    Song Jifan blinked, took out his pen and began to draw a red circle on the combination.


    "How do you feel about this imperial entertainment trip?"


    In the underground parking lot of the imperial entertainment building, Jin Chengxiu glanced at the driver and respectfully opened the door. Instead of rushing up, he turned his head and looked at Shen hengkuan behind him.


    "I think of a word."


    "Huh?"


    "Birds of a feather flock together." Shen hengkuan lit a cigarette and said faintly.


    The two people seem to have no distinction between main and deputy. They are like a pair of old friends who have known each other for many years.


    Before that, CJEM, who claimed to be interested in Imperial entertainment, was more interested in Li Xianzhe.


    Can rely on their own means to bring many together, and there was the support of the big man behind it.


    Before coming to Empire entertainment this time, CJEM knew about Li Xianzhe''s absence from the company.


    Hearing this evaluation, Jin Chengxiu also had a tacit understanding and did not ask questions such as "why is it described like this".


    Shen hengkuan and he said that they came to visit imperial entertainment to discuss cooperation, including the weight of "produce" series in their hearts.


    In fact, if not in the process of eating and chatting, I talked about the program to be produced next.


    Perhaps neither Shen hengkuan nor Jin Chengxiu expected that the cooperation talks between the two sides were unexpectedly smooth, and some exceeded their expectations.


    With the exchanges between the two sides, their understanding of all aspects of the company is increasing.


    Now come to think of it, there are too many deficiencies in the data collected in the company before.


    The outside world''s understanding of the company is still at a very shallow level.


    Shen hengkuan himself has a deep understanding of this, although he has never visited imperial entertainment under the leadership of song Jifan.


    But from entering to coming out, the internal atmosphere alone made him feel different from ordinary companies.


    As a representative of Mnet, Shen hengkuan has inspected many companies before. The feeling of those companies is to surround the trainees with an iron cage.


    These students practice in dark places, have no communication equipment and rarely contact outsiders.


    There is more or less hostility between everyone. Trust is such a word that is rarely shown among trainees.


    It is not so much a brokerage company to cultivate idol as a closed factory under high pressure.


    Many people are mechanically repeating their practice life day after day, like losing their soul and being controlled by the company.


    At that time, those presidents showed off to him in a complacent tone. In the eyes of their senior executives, these trainees were raw stones that had not been produced and packaged.

 Chapter 1249

    How to polish and extrude these raw stones into commodities with just the right shape.


    How to put into the market, sell a good price, or get the most income in the shortest time.


    It all depends on the wishes of their superiors. Trainees or artists themselves will always be obedient.


    Similarly, as a superior, because there is a niece at home who happens to be a trainee, she is often influenced by her ears and eyes.


    Shen hengkuan, who has seen the essence of this brokerage company thoroughly, will feel that he has been greatly impacted after comparing imperial entertainment.


    Empire entertainment in his eyes, like a country within a country.


    All the trainees living here are full of vigor and vitality. At first sight, I saw those trainees cast curious eyes on him.


    When he also looked at each other, he gave himself a brave greeting, and then left.


    At that time, Shen hengkuan thought he had come to a higher art school.


    On the one hand, they regard trainees and artists as tool people and don''t know how to maintain them at all.


    I think the robot can work without rest all the time, but the robot also needs to replace parts or check the lines inside from time to time.


    Obviously, those presidents who are short-sighted and carry out the nature of stingy businessmen to the end are unwilling to do so.


    On the other hand, the trainee is regarded as an adult, which is like those century old stores. They have unique secrets to expand their foundation.


    Obviously, the principle and creed of Li Xianzhe''s management is to treat and operate from the perspective of people.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t experienced this feeling for a long time. The food of this company is really good, much better than our CJEM. Do you want to apply with the above after you go back and improve the company''s canteen."


    Jin Chengxiu blinked and didn''t react for a long time.


    "You, the food of our company is not bad, what''s more, you, the vice president, usually eat and are reimbursed by the company. You''re not satisfied enough?"


    Shen hengkuan grinned as if nothing had happened. "Of course, a qualified superior should take good care of the employees. The food of small companies is poor because they don''t earn much.


    The top management of the company is naturally unwilling to put their money where they think it is useless. We are different. CJEM is going to show its skills in the song industry and the variety industry.


    If you want to win people''s hearts, you should start with these basic little things.


    Even Li Xianzhe is willing to spend this money, and he won''t have a fiscal deficit. If we don''t want to, won''t we be inferior to others in this respect and look like a small family? "


    Jin Chengxiu tilted his head and smacked his mouth. "It is said that JYP plans to buy a new building recently. Park Zhenying is going to pour all the dishes in the new canteen into the concept of organic food.


    When you say Empire entertainment, will you come out first to test it? "


    "Who knows, of course not." Shen hengkuan shrugged his shoulders and suddenly laughed.


    "You know what? In the past, the girl Huizhen once complained about how tasteless the canteen food of WM entertainment was in front of me and her father. At that time, I said, isn''t the food of the brokerage company like this.


    Because the weight of trainees should be strictly limited, they will not be allowed to eat those high calorie foods. Who knows that girl took out a company to refute my point of view on the spot... "


    "Empire entertainment?" Jin Chengxi said.


    "Yes... So from then on, I wondered how good the company was.


    I can make my niece so envious that she can''t wait to change jobs directly to this company. "


    "It is said in the circle that the canteen of imperial entertainment is comparable to the scale of some high-end cafeterias, and the menu in the canteen will be changed every once in a while.


    The chef team will often develop new specialties and let the trainees try them from time to time.


    Although we didn''t personally experience it there, we ate it in president Song''s office. "


    Speaking of this, where do the two big men still look like CJEM executives? They are like ordinary people. They aftertaste the previous delicious food. There is Chinese food in a company''s canteen. What''s the concept.


    According to the Korean character, it is rare for a person to order takeout alone. The "Chinese three style" of fried sauce noodles, sweet and sour meat.


    At that time, Li Xiankui bought all the same Chinese food. As a president and a vice president, they could only go to the Chinese restaurant together as guests.


    The trainees in this company are really happy. No wonder their faces are normal.


    Unlike some companies, the trainees are pale or sallow, even malnourished.


    "It''s really delicious. If you have almost in the future, you can experience it again."


    They only stayed in Imperial entertainment for an hour or two. If we say that the biggest feeling in this company is that the internal senior management seems not to talk about the local interests and inferiority.


    Even song Jifan''s personal secretary would occasionally open a few jokes with song Jifan in front of them, which is really an incredible thing in other companies.


    When I took the elevator from the first floor, I also took it with many trainees on the way.


    From some words in those people''s mouths, it is possible to gradually produce the style of Li Xianzhe in their mind.


    "I''m not afraid of jokes. Even I want to work in this company. CJEM and Mnet are too dark and serious compared with this interior, full of intrigues and tricks.


    In order to compete for power and win the ignorance of the Li family behind them, the senior management doesn''t care about the life and death of the company. "


    This is also because Shen hengkuan dared to say such words in front of people who can be trusted. And Jin Chengxiu seems to have listened to such words many times, and he doesn''t mind his gaffe.


    "Only by climbing higher and having more say in the company can CJEM give more play to its ideas. Take your time. If CJEM wants to be stable in the variety show, it will be better and better to deal with this company in the future.


    Maybe after seeing the results, there will be an independent company responsible for variety related things. At that time, it must be you. "


    "Not necessarily. Over the years, the company has also signed a lot of capable people in the field of variety arts, including Luo Yingshi, who has flown to the United States, and Li Minghan, who was promoted to the representative of the variety Arts Department not long ago."


    Shen hengkuan sighed. With CJEM''s undisguised ambition for the variety industry and idol industry, some foreign variety talents who were not very prominent in the past also rose one after another.


    It really put a lot of pressure on him, which is why he chose to cooperate with imperial entertainment.


    The ''produce'' series is only one factor for his taste. It is more internal competition and he is eager to make some achievements as a new official.


    In this half casual and half serious conversation atmosphere, nanny cars passed in front of them.


    Seemed to recognize the identity of the two people, and the two nanny cars that didn''t drive far stopped one after another.


    "It''s like an artist''s nanny car. Is it girlhood?"


    Shen hengkuan threw his cigarette butt to the ground and put it out. His face was more interested.


    Nowadays, it''s not easy to see girlhood.

 Chapter 1250

    Especially after so many years, the women''s groups that were active at the same time as their girlhood are rarely active in variety shows.


    On the surface, it seems to make way for newcomers and leave more opportunities to future generations.


    But in fact, the popularity of these groups has already reached a critical point, and variety shows alone can not save the upcoming crisis.


    Going downhill is inevitable. It is an eternal rule that prosperity turns into decline.


    Among the men''s troupe, even the myth of "longevity combination" broke the curse of not dissolving and created the original "advance and retreat together in adversity" to leave from S.. M, which has been talked about by the public and people in the circle.


    But if you really want to say popularity, they have been active for more than ten years. They really can''t compare with these younger generation groups that are currently active.


    When the concert is held, a wave of fans can be gathered, but they really return to the stage and brush the list of sound sources. Mythical fans are like zombies. They can''t keep up with the rhythm of the alternation of the old and the new in the circle for a long time.


    The women''s League, after the renewal of the contract, does not seem to let people see whether they have reached the limit.


    Since last year, whether to renew the contract has been completed in an overall form. This year, it has successfully entered seven years and is ready to return.


    When I was a girl, I occupied the public''s attention and the hot search of the media for several times. In this case, it must be said that it is a kind of luck to meet them here.


    But in fact, whether Shen hengkuan or Jin Chengxiu, it''s really not difficult for people with their identity to open their mouth and see the girlhood.


    If such a big man wants to have dinner with an artist, the other agency can only cooperate.


    The two sides meet and say "I''m your fan", or "so and so around me are your fans", and then talk all over the place, which may lead to a new wave of cooperation.


    Then you need to sign a group photo or something during the period. Even when you were a girl, you won''t refuse such a simple social occasion.


    The older the elder generation, they have formed a set of smooth rules to deal with such occasions. Such social intercourse is too common in the world of their artists.


    "It''s really a nanny car in her girlhood. As for the other one, I don''t know who it is."


    Jin Chengxiu frowned suspiciously, and then thought of a possibility to look at Shen hengkuan.


    Just now, they did see a group of vague figures from the window, at least they could judge that they were women.


    "Empire entertainment has acquired and integrated many small and medium-sized clubs, and the offices of those companies have successively moved into the empire building.


    But... There are only those people who can take this kind of nanny car outside their girlhood. It is said that President Li Xianzhe regards them as babies. "


    Two nanny cars parked two meters away, one black and one white.


    The black one was a nanny car from a teenage age. They recognized it at a glance because they had seen it too many times before.


    The white ones, only looking at the surface of the car, are newer than the cars they took in their girlhood.


    It''s exactly like the car I just bought. There''s no trace of dust.


    In addition, the body of the car is much longer than that of the girl age, indicating that the number of people sitting in the car must be more than that of the girl age.


    "Although I have seen the star making ability of too many brokerage companies, it is impossible for the three societies to play the women''s League to this extent.


    The group that became popular before it came out. After its debut as a girl, it also experienced three black sea crises before it ushered in a turning point.


    Compared with their predecessors, these girls are really lucky. "


    At present, no media has calculated how much revenue mixcolor has brought to Empire entertainment.


    However, CJEM once had a team that made estimates after collecting a lot of data.


    In more than three months since the program was broadcast, this variety show has brought more than 10 billion benefits to Empire entertainment only in terms of advertising sponsorship.


    From clothes, pants, socks to shoes.


    Eat three meals, logos on boxes or paper bags, drinks, and take a plane to the United States.


    There are also buses used for shooting in South Korea, some cosmetics and daily necessities in the dormitory.


    There are also mobile phones for PD to convey messages to trainees, etc.


    Basically, seamless implantation pays more attention to advertising, but it won''t make you feel uncomfortable.


    In addition, the advertising time period bought by advertisers from jtbc is calculated in seconds.


    At the beginning, Empire entertainment signed a share with jtbc.


    Because it is broadcast and publicized through the platform of TV station, the company only gets 20% of the revenue from TV station advertising. Even so, it is not a small revenue.


    The rest are the group of trainees and the exclusive interview shooting of pictorial magazine, as well as some CF endorsements.


    The benefits created by a variety show into a brand culture are far beyond many people''s expectations.


    In addition, as far as CJEM knows, Empire entertainment also plans to give these girls a concert tour before and after the end of the program.


    Different from the roadshow in North America, it belongs to a formal stage.


    When tickets are on sale, it seems that this variety show is more than enough to support a company.


    What''s more, there is a girlhood with more powerful gold absorption ability.


    Not far away, the maid''s car stopped. It was quiet and suddenly exploded.


    "Eh? Those two seem to be CJEM just now? "


    Lin Yuner put his whole face on the window and looked at the two people looking at here, with his eyes blinking slightly.


    "Why are they in our company''s underground garage?"


    "Yuner, how do you know?" Eight pairs of green eyes stared.


    Various pictures of brain tonic are ready to come out. What do you know about chaebol II? I had a good talk with the senior management of a company giant.


    Obviously, we already know what the eyes of these sisters mean, Lin Yuner said lazily.


    "I used to attend a reception held by CJ group. At the banquet, my agent oba told me.


    The one with the oil head is the representative of CJEM, and the one who smokes next to him is the representative of Mnet. "


    "In that case, shall we go down and say hello? I just felt that he was in line with us."


    Jin Taiyan bit her finger and said.


    Jessica hit her bluntly and said, "it''s right for you, Taiyan."


    "If someone looks at you like that, you can ignore it directly."


    Jin Taiyan puffed her face and poked her hands on Jessica''s face without warning¡° Which of you knows the last time Sika''s great aunt came? "


    "Ah, you let go and pinch my face ~ ~" Jessica''s eyes widened angrily.


    Two physically disabled people fight together. Obviously, both sides don''t use much energy.


    But to others, it seems like a battle that is hard to decide.


    "It''s not that I haven''t pinched it. Let me pinch it for a while. Alas, our Sika''s skin is very good."


    Kim Tae Yeon continued her movements with a smile, making the sisters nearby worried.


    Jin ups and downs'' nickname is not in vain. Whenever Jin Taiyan is suddenly in such a high mood, what is waiting for them is that something bad will happen.


    Seeing two sports losers wrestling together, sunny forcibly separated them from the middle.

 Chapter 1251

    "You two should argue until you get back to the dormitory. Don''t forget that we came here for a meeting this time.


    The company has started the pre-sale of our concert tickets, and the song performance sequence of Tokyo giant egg is almost selected. "


    One hand pushed Jessica''s face against the window, and the other hand pressed Jin Taiyan''s nose behind her. Sunny''s hand caused constant applause in the car.


    "It is worthy of shungui oni. Although he is short, he can easily subdue Taiyan oni and Sika oni."


    Lin Yuner clapped his hands with a loving face.


    "Where, where." Sunny''s face is smelly and wrinkled with a small nose.


    Just wanted to be modest, I suddenly felt something wrong and hurried to turn my head.


    "Wait, who do you say is short? Also, if you want to call me sunny, shungui is so ugly. "


    "Ah? Sorry, Ernie, I''m talking nonsense. "


    Lin Yuner stuck out his tongue and quietly moved his ass, but the space in the car was a little small.


    "No, you do! Come here and let me call. " Sunny stared at the beads, and Li Sanlang''s aura was exposed.


    "Ernie recently measured her height, 158.6. Oh, it''s 159 soon."


    Thinking that she could usher in secondary development after she was 25, sunny deser shook the bangs in front of her forehead.


    Jin Taiyan, struggling behind her, suddenly pushed her hand away. "Impossible! You are 158. When did you grow 0.6cm tall? It must be the problem of shoes. "


    "Bah, I measured it barefoot."


    Sunny flashed a dangerous cold in her eyes, straightened her chest and glared at Jin Taiyan.


    "In the future, you will inherit the first short seat in the team, classmate Taiyan."


    Patting each other on the shoulder, sunny looked serious and sincere.


    "Nonsense, I don''t believe it unless you measure it with me."


    Jin Taiyan showed her teeth angrily. She had been arguing with sunny about her height in the team before.


    From before their debut to now, they are 158 tall, even if they are more than 0.1 cm, they will become particularly sensitive.


    Now sunny suddenly says that her height is 0.6cm higher than her, which is definitely an act of poking her self-esteem.


    "OK, just measure it. At that time, we will send the data authentication to the sage''s account. What do you think?"


    Sunny looked at Jin Taiyan''s angry appearance and suddenly put forward a suggestion with a smile.


    In an instant, Jin Taiyan, whose face was full of anger, immediately froze, and then twisted up, "why send it to him?"


    "Let him judge which of us is tall, how about..."


    Sunny moved Yu''s face and stabbed her with her arm. "It''s going to be fun."


    They bite their ears and say quietly, which makes the sisters prick their ears one after another.


    Jessica frowned, raised her hand and interrupted, "you two, don''t argue anymore. They are short anyway, especially shungui.


    Don''t think I didn''t see it. Your socks are so thick. If you take them off, it''s estimated to be 158. There''s nothing to show off. "


    "Ah! Zheng Xiuyan, where is my sock thick? "


    Sunny immediately rushed over, and they rolled into a ball on the back seat. Their clothes were very messy.


    The agent looked at the noisy picture and didn''t say anything to stop it.


    Lin Yuner secretly took a few photos of sunny and Jessica walking away with his mobile phone, then put them away without leaving a trace, pretending that nothing had happened.


    "What do you say they come to the company for? Can''t it be to meet the sage? "


    Quan Yuli immediately retorted, "it shouldn''t be. He''s already on the plane at this time. He must have come to talk about cooperation with the company."


    People were surprised and came together curiously, "eh, Li, how do you know?"


    "PAB, you don''t use chat software to ask."


    Quan Yuli deser shook her mobile phone and called up her chat record with Li Xianzhe.


    The latest one is about when she left for the United States.


    "Tut tut Tut, our luck is good. We accidentally got a role in a Hollywood film. I heard that even Miss Li Xiuman sent you a text message to encourage you?"


    Cui Xiuying looked envious, and this sentence made other members of her girlhood sit up one after another.


    ¡°mo£¿ Well, did Miss Li Xiuman really send you a text message? "


    "Well, it did."


    Quan Yuli found the message with a hot cheek. Li Xiuman''s mobile phone number is not a secret in S.. M. his number will be stored in each artist''s mobile phone.


    However, the difference is that some people have not received greetings and calls from Li Xiuman since their debut, but Quan Yuli has met, which makes the members envy.


    "Yuli, I heard that you are going to the United States to participate in the audition of Avengers 2. Make good preparations. If you need the cooperation of the company, just tell me.


    When you go to the United States, the company will add some assistants who understand English to facilitate you to work there. When you come back, I will arrange a dinner for you. "


    The number of words in the short message is beyond the imagination of the members. It seems that just reading Li Xiuman''s smiling appearance can emerge in the mind.


    "Hey, Yigu, I admire Yuli. I often practice in the company. I haven''t seen Mr. Li Xiuman take the initiative to say hello to me and say these words of refueling."


    Tiffany leaned against Kim Tae Yeon, his eyes bent.


    Recently, Quan Yuli asked her or Jessica to help her with her English as soon as she was free, although she felt happy for her good sisters from the bottom of her heart.


    But thinking of such an opportunity, if you fought for it at the beginning, it might be your own.


    Every time it was mentioned, the atmosphere between the sisters was a little strange.


    It is precisely those of them who have the least contact with Li Xianzhe and have not even said a few words positively.


    This coincidence makes me feel speechless all the time.


    "Don''t say that. This trip to the United States is just an audition. It''s still a question whether you can choose it."


    Quan Yuli was surprisingly calm, stroking the hair on her cheek and whispered.


    "Although he told me that as long as he did what he said, he was very likely to get the role, he still had to wait until the results came out."


    "After all, I still think it''s luck."


    Push away a short koala hanging on her body. Jessica holds a makeup mirror and shines on her face.


    "It is said that the role of Dr. Zhao was initially played by an actress in Hollywood in South Korea. It seems to be called Xiuxian.


    But I don''t know why the crew of Avengers 2 dismissed the actor, so this position was temporarily released.


    I may think it''s a small role with no gold content, so the crew didn''t release any news to audition for the actors of this role. "


    "Little role? No, he told me that the scenes of this character will remain within eight to ten minutes after editing. " Quan Yuli said blankly.


    Lin Yuner and Cui Xiuying blinked wildly. What is the concept of ten minutes.


    Playing a movie for more than an hour, a small role accounts for one tenth of the whole.


    It''s more than two hours and eight to ten minutes. Obviously, it''s not a dragon without lines.


    As an actor, these two people understand better than others present that a supporting role is also a turning point of the whole film plot at some time. We can''t ignore it because there are not many scenes.

 Chapter 1252

    Jessica finished her makeup beautifully in the mirror.


    After taking a look to confirm that there is no problem, put the makeup mirror back in the bag, tidy up the slightly messy rookie hair and stretch.


    "So, in terms of temperament alone, there are actually many people who can be competent for this role.


    If you choose between us, Xiuying, me, Yuner, Xiaoxian, or PANI can actually.


    Just then you called her, and maybe he just thought of it, so he came. "


    With Jessica''s explanation, people thought, it seems so.


    Quan Yuli''s role is not because of her excellent appearance or her popularity in the United States.


    Perhaps for Li Xianzhe, this is just a casual decision.


    A resource that people don''t care about, but they regard it as manna.


    In the same situation, if you change it to others, it may also be the result.


    Because of suuny''s request, Li Xianzhe just did a favor.


    The sisters and brothers always do things that people think are unexpected.


    "You haven''t come into contact with American entertainment culture. I don''t know. In fact, those film makers in Hollywood just want to cater to Asian fans. Want to earn more box office in the ticket warehouse in Asia.


    Therefore, it is very common to implant some Asian faces, or take pictures in Asia and implant some advertisements. Needless to say, you know. "


    She pulled out a fashion magazine about the "girlhood" brand from under her body and looked through it. Jessica continued.


    "Therefore, under such circumstances, many Hollywood film companies will find a role of" no matter who plays, there is no loss to the film itself "to specialize in Asian actors.


    In South Korea, whether it is a TV play or a film, large and small characters must go through an audition, and only after the nod of the director, screenwriter and producer can they get the role.


    This model of South Korea is copied from Hollywood, and now this role is empty, but it has not passed the role audition, but has been directly taken out by the sages.


    It can also be understood that this role is an internal competition. Don''t forget his career in the United States. A marvel screenwriter can''t decide the candidate for a small role.


    So you should take good care. Once such news is sent back to South Korea, the company will certainly pay more attention to us than before.


    Although our agency is Empire entertainment, we are still s.. M people in essence.


    The first member of the Korean women''s group to take part in Hollywood films. This aura has many benefits, Yu Li... "


    She finished her thoughts in a low voice. Jessica felt that all the things she thought were out of her body.


    An unprecedented sense of pleasure swept the predecessor, and as the lead singer, her breathless lung capacity also made her proud.


    It''s just why it''s so quiet around here.


    Jessica blinked and suddenly found that everyone was looking at her with an incredible look.


    Especially Jin Taiyan, her eyes are wide and round.


    With her mellow face recently, she looks very happy.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that?"


    Jessica, don''t look over her head. Her earlobes are turning red quickly.


    She is the type with cold face and hot heart.


    Even in front of the good sisters for many years, they are rarely able to confide their true thoughts in such a serious way.


    This is exactly why they are surprised.


    Lin Yuner covered his small mouth and the beautiful deer eyes were bright.


    "Big fat... It''s the first time Ernie has spoken so enthusiastically in front of us."


    "That is to say, sika, when did you become so talkative.


    You''ve never said so much before, and you''re so organized. "


    Tiffany stretched out his finger and slowly poked Jessica''s pretty face.


    "Sika seems to be getting smarter and smarter recently. Her skin is getting better and better. Isn''t it love?"


    "Alas ~ ~ how can it be? I haven''t heard that love can make people become fools.


    If Sika were in love, she would have been cheated by others. She can''t be so smart. " Jin Xiaoyuan hissed.


    Jessica''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. "I know nonsense. If I fall in love, I must be a queen.


    Let those men bow down under my high heels every minute. "


    Xu Xian blinked and corrected, "Ernie, I worship under the pomegranate skirt.


    This is a well-known Chinese saying. I don''t want you to revise it like this. "


    "I''m happy, can''t I?" Jessica shook her hair coldly.


    "And you, what did you just mean? I just said what I thought. Why do I look like this?"


    "But Ernie is really the opposite of what he is now."


    Lin Yuner broke off her fingers and complained about Jessica''s bad habits.


    "Poor math, lazy, hate fitness, like sleeping, often empty, cooking black hole, game black hole, sports black hole, often ridiculed by Xiujing..."


    At last, even the members couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Xu Xian is busy internally, Lin Yuner often behaves more childish than Xu Xian.


    I don''t know how many times I have done such things at the expense of others and myself.


    One shortcoming after another, Jessica only feels that she has become uncle bucket in an instant.


    Then those shortcomings turned into knives and poked themselves in different directions and angles, but each made her unable to refute.


    "Ah ~ I''m also a very independent person, okay."


    Jessica disagrees and retorts with a steamed stuffed bun face.


    Lin Yuner''s words made her feel as if she had been talking very little all the time.


    "But Ernie, every time we were summoned to a meeting because of the album, Ernie either dozed off or was in a daze.


    There has never been such an initiative to put forward opinions. At the last meeting, the room chief asked us to wake Ernie up.


    After Ernie sauce regained consciousness, the first sentence was: ah, can you go to eat? "


    Xu Xian hurried to make up a knife. Jessica''s breath stagnated for a moment because of her justified remarks.


    "I thought... At that time, I thought it would be superfluous if I said it again.


    And didn''t we agree to go out to eat delicious food after the meeting? "


    "Hey ~ ~ although it is, it''s enviable that Sika can get the company''s resources with a cold face."


    Jin Xiaoyuan pulled her mouth and said a word that directly made Jessica, who was on the edge of rage, quickly converge.


    Jin is ten years old. Critical hit damage is great.


    "Sure enough, the only thing that can calm Jessica down is Xiaoyuan, except Xiaoxian."


    Cui Xiuying grinned gracefully and looked as if it was none of her business.


    "Ho ha ha ha ha..."


    Jin Taiyan pinched her chin and looked at the man for a moment. She laughed without warning.


    The long lost aunt''s laughter made the members tremble one after another.


    "Everyone is so interesting. Ah, I just thought of the future."


    "Ernie, Taiyan Ernie can''t be ill?"


    Lin Yuner said to Jessica thief.


    Recently, the two people always sleep together. They often hold hands when they go out and come back. Their relationship is so good that they all feel jealous.


    It seems that in the early years of their debut, such intimate physical contact as in the beginning has less and less happened to them,

 Chapter 1253

    Therefore, Jessica and Jin Taiyan''s actions have also attracted the coveted attention of some members of the girlhood.


    "You mouth, don''t you know Tai Yan''s character? It must be that one again. "


    Jessica glanced at the little man who was caught in the wind and couldn''t extricate herself. Her slender fingers gently nodded on Lin Yuner''s head.


    Everyone understood what she meant by "that".


    In this way, I watched her smile, until after a while, I gradually converged.


    Just at this time, Cui Xiuying opened her mouth.


    "By the way, Taiyan, there is a rumor on the Internet that you want to cooperate with sage in a film with music theme. Is this true?"


    "Movie?"


    "Working with sages?"


    "It''s still a music theme. We don''t seem to have many Korean music films."


    "Dafa, are we golden singers going to be actors? It''s long overdue. "


    "If you stay in the dormitory every day, you have to hold back your illness."


    Several ups and downs of exclamations sounded. Everyone looked at Jin Taiyan as if they were looking at the people they met for the first time.


    "Movies? I? Are you sure you read it right? "


    Kim Tae Yeon pointed to her little face, "when did it happen? I haven''t heard of the agent."


    Just her foot acting in a movie? Are you kidding.


    Although I have played many MVS, it is precisely because I know that I have no talent in acting, and I am very satisfied to be a singer.


    Therefore, as soon as there are acting resources, Jin Taiyan gives them to her teammates without exception. She has not even sung a musical for many years.


    But... In terms of acting skills, they all laugh at 50 steps and rely on hard work.


    But... At least Lin Yuner and her family could cry. She might have laughed before she cried.


    The agent was also dazed about Jin Taiyan''s movie. He quickly found out her personal schedule from her mobile phone, checked it, and then looked dazed.


    "Don''t look for me. It''s the first time I''ve heard about this. Tai Yan, you didn''t take the trip yourself, did you?


    You''re going to a concert soon. There''s not enough time for making movies at this time. "


    Not to mention Jin Taiyan''s acting skills, even if it is worse, it will at least be better than those new idols to try acting or new actors.


    Moreover, with her current fame, the public will not feel anything about being a protagonist, but will think that the crew has made money.


    "Arnie, I''m confused myself." Jin Taiyan waved her hands and scanned the crowd with her small face vigilantly.


    "You know me. When I was a girl, Xiaoyuan and I were not interested in acting."


    "Taiyan, you said you wouldn''t take me." Jin Xiaoyuan blinked.


    "Although" hit the stage "made me absorb a new wave of fans, but... If sage has any good works to think of me, I won''t refuse."


    What Jin Xiaoyuan said is also true. Whether he wants to or not, in fact, he has to talk to people in different periods.


    When they were still very busy in their early girlhood, when they were on the rise, they all focused on the whole combination.


    Instead, it will not focus on personal itinerary as it is now.


    Now that the reputation of the portfolio has long been stable, it''s time to focus on personal development.


    Personal solo, variety resources, all superior quality to themselves, of course, will come.


    In the past, he had no ambition for acting. Jin Xiaoyuan was also one of the few in the group. It can be seen that S.. M was too good at picking scripts, so he simply focused on being his own lead dancer.


    But now the times are different. Everyone wants to strive for something more or less for themselves.


    Empire entertainment is not s... M. being able to listen to the opinions of artists and make arrangements is the advantage of making the company bigger.


    So when Jin Taiyan brought herself, Jin Xiaoyuan immediately retorted.


    It seems that some of my sister''s ideas still stayed many years ago.


    "Ah, Xiaoyuan, how can even you..." Jin Taiyan felt the deep "evil thoughts" from her teammates.


    Everyone looks at themselves and becomes less friendly.


    "Everybody... Don''t look at me like that." Being looked at like this by her teammates, Jin Taiyan''s mellow face shook slightly.


    "I really don''t know anything."


    "Ernie, your acting skills can really make a movie. Now, everyone is almost cheated by you."


    Lin Yuner and Xu Xian sat beside Jin Taiyan one left and one right, like two door gods attacking her in the middle.


    Three people sat side by side like a mountain.


    Jin Taiyan in the middle cringes, as if a primary school student is facing two big sisters.


    "It''s said that I don''t have it. If I really make a movie, I''ll tell you, and then invite you out for dinner."


    Jin Taiyan defended, but kept thinking about the recent events in her mind.


    Did you agree to shoot a film without knowing it.


    Is it when you''re drunk?


    It''s possible. I''ve made a lot of jokes about my constitution of alcohol garbage before.


    But recently, apart from Li Xianzhe, I really haven''t had a drink with others. The sisters in the dormitory don''t mention it. If outside


    "Make complaints about it as if you often invite us to dinner," Xu Xian said with a face and face.


    Jin Taiyan argued, "Hey, am I so stingy?"


    "Hum... Isn''t someone going to start solo soon?" When it comes to food, Lin Yuner seems to have endless grievances to vent.


    "Since the first half of the year, he has always said that he would invite us to a big meal. Until now, he hasn''t


    Originally, she was still thinking about this. Looking at the picture of members licking their tongues, Jin Taiyan breathed out.


    "Well... How about this week? I''ll treat you to Chinese food, Master Li Yanfu''s restaurant?"


    "Eh, isn''t it very expensive there? And I have to make an appointment. " Quan Yuli said that Li Xianzhe invited them to that place once. What they ate at that time was a pleasure. The whole table ordered Chinese food that they had never heard of, and there is still some aftertaste.


    "Hey, sister, am I short of money?" Kim Tae Yeon proudly cocked her nose and was a rich woman in her girlhood. This sentence is no exaggeration.


    "That''s a deal!" Lin Yuner immediately took out his cell phone that had already turned on the recording and pressed the stop button.


    Jin Taiyan''s face was stiff and pointed to Lin Yuner for a long time.


    Oh, really, the more you think, the more confused you are. Looking at the smile in the eyes of the sisters, you suddenly realize something and drum your mouth.


    "You... Aren''t doing hidden cameras?"


    "How could ~ ~ are we such childish people?"


    Lin Yuner shook her head, but the expression on her face clearly wanted Jin Taiyan to nod.


    "No, you are such a naive person, especially the sages have said you many times in front of me."


    "Huh? What did he say to me? " Lin Yuner turned serious in seconds.


    In the past 20 years of her life, with that ingenuity, she can come and go freely in S.. M.


    Many elders were frightened by him. He agreed to many of her requests, such as inviting people to dinner, without thinking about it.


    However, those methods or methods of rectifying people will not work when they meet Li Xianzhe.


    On the contrary, many times Lin Yuner himself was questioned by Li Xianzhe.


    Now, as soon as you hear the name, you subconsciously remain vigilant.

 Chapter 1254

    Jin Taiyan looked magical. Sure enough, she told Li Xianzhe that she was curious about Yuner''s reaction to this remark.


    As a result, Li Xianzhe seems to have explored Lin Yuner''s temperament very clearly.


    Lim Yoona''s manner as like as two peas were told at the moment.


    "She said that Yuner nuna is too naive. She is a big girl in her twenties and still looks like a child.


    Every time I am with her, I can only do my best to cooperate with her performance, but I can''t turn a blind eye.


    Although as a brother, she would die of grief if she directly exposed nuna as boring.


    For example, when nuna saw me on the set, he saw me staring at her and asked me if it was because she was too beautiful.


    This cheek is somewhat similar to Suyan nuna of T-ara. "


    Jin Taiyan rarely repeated what she had heard with the tone of Li Xianzhe.


    In addition to some differences in voice, the tone and expression, as well as the helpless look of shaking his head, made other members just look at it and laugh directly.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. That''s what sages say."


    Sunny palms and laughs.


    Whenever Li Xianzhe had no choice but to speak like this, he would subconsciously touch his eyebrows with his hands.


    Because his eyebrows are very thick, contrary to Kim Tae Yeon''s fence like eyebrows, but he learned the essence.


    What''s more, the voice. The sister is deliberately lowering her voice at the moment. It''s a bit of a harmonic star''s style.


    "Try to cooperate with Yuner''s performance without turning a blind eye. I don''t know why it sounds so similar."


    Tiffany sighs again and again.


    If this is not said through embellishment, then Li Xianzhe''s summary is really in place.


    "And the sage secretly nicknamed Yuner."


    Seeing his mouth open completely, Kim Tae ho dropped another bomb.


    "What, what?"


    At this moment, the members'' interests have been completely mobilized. A group of people hurried to urge them, and they were short of small snacks such as melon seeds.


    Jin Xiaoyuan took out a generation of dried sweet potatoes from his bag, and then tore them open and distributed them to the people. "Speak quickly, I think it''s more and more interesting..."


    "Lin is naive." Jin Taiyan narrowed her eyes and said.


    Lin Yuner''s angry chest rose and fell, "this Li Xianzhe, he''s dead. Dare you say I''m naive."


    "No problem. Speaking of it, I still remember when we first came to the company for a meeting, Yuner tried his best to hug the sage. At the thought of the sage''s vigilant eyes..."


    It''s like that although Li Xianzhe hasn''t been to the variety show many times, he knows no less about the common routines in the variety show than those who often mingle in the variety show circle.


    It seems that as long as Yuner is suddenly too kind to him, he will feel that there must be other purposes behind it.


    Sunny pursed her mouth. In their eyes, Li Xianzhe and Lin Yuner were like a bunch of happy enemies.


    Every time we meet, we always need jokes. We don''t have to worry about the cold.


    Even Xu Xian, who was so serious and sometimes black, expected that if Lin Yuner was a boy, he would inevitably be repaired by Li Xianzhe.


    But every time we talk about serious things together, the sister always goes to the tiger''s mouth to pluck her hair.


    Every time, Li Xianzhe had to use some means to calm her down when she was in "pain".


    But the next time I see you, I will repeat the same thing.


    Therefore, in their girlhood, they were called "violent sage" and "naive Yuner" respectively.


    Jin Xiaoyuan is even more outspoken. If the two fall in love, it is estimated that they can blow up the earth just by staying together.


    "Nuna, just stand there. You don''t have to come."


    Cui Xiuying coughed slightly. Learning from Li Xianzhe''s expression, she said solemnly, "if you come again, I''ll..."


    "Wait a minute, where''s my knife..." Quan Yuli took the words, and they cooperated enthusiastically and performed a double reed play in the car.


    The other sisters either applauded or looked satisfied.


    "The sage always has gag''s ambition at this time. It''s really a bit like teacher Li Xiuman."


    Tiffany dragged his cheeks and glanced at the expressionless Yuner.


    Just from the clenched hands and slightly constricted nostrils, we can see the sister''s mood at the moment.


    "After all, it''s my own son... Tut Tut, I see. Maybe the sage was Yuner''s lover in his last life. He came to trouble her in this life."


    "Bah... You know how to make fun of me. I''m still a lover."


    Lin Yuner spat with a rare red face.


    "Some time ago, you used the word" eight brother-in-law "to have fun. Now you have a lover in your last life."


    As soon as they saw Yuner blushing, they couldn''t find the North happily.


    "Oh, well, Yuner still thinks we''re talking nonsense."


    When I can see this kind of shyness that doesn''t belong to wriggling, I immediately took out my mobile phone and slapped her red apple like face.


    "Stop shooting... Really."


    Lin Yuner turned her eyes and fell on Tiffany''s mobile phone, directly jumping on it.


    "Dead penny, hand in your cell phone."


    "I don''t want it. I protest. Why did everyone shoot it? You had to rob my cell phone."


    Tiffany resisted repeatedly when Lin Yuner was pressed on the seat.


    "Because they don''t have you, I feel good to bully. Hand in their mobile phone, otherwise, hum."


    Lin Yuner put his hands on Tiffany''s waist and smiled with his white teeth.


    "Hum? Are you a pig? Still hum, hum, do you want a cell phone, or... No. "


    The other sisters shared their photos taken from different angles and sent them to the exclusive chat room of their girlhood without worry.


    In this way, even if it is deleted, it can still be saved.


    "I didn''t expect that we, Tai Yan, have added another one after Sharapova''s badminton skills over the years. Congratulations."


    After putting away her mobile phone, Cui Xiuying couldn''t help touching Jin Taiyan''s small head with a happy expression on her face.


    As a professional in personal skills in the team, looking at Tai Yan now is as proud as a teacher looking at his students who have graduated.


    "How''s it going? Did I learn like that? " Jin Taiyan has a stinky face.


    "In the future, I can perform in the program. This is the first performance I developed myself."


    But compared with the members'' sigh and surprise, Lin Yuner''s face became more and more ugly, and he was unwilling to confirm it again.


    "Did he really say that I was childish?"


    "Well... But I think the sage''s summary is really in place." Jin Taiyan spread her hands and shrugged her shoulders.


    "Hey, Yigu, our sages are really poor. We have to try our best to cooperate with Yuner''s performance every time. Oh, duki, it must be very hard."


    "Hum... I remember. When I see you next time, I must..."


    Lin Yuner waved his small fist and bared his teeth.


    "What about you?" Jessica squints at her with a suspicious face.


    "Beat her up? You can''t do it! "


    Lin Yuner opened his mouth to refute "I..."


    She was interrupted by Jessica before her voice dropped. "Scold him? You can''t open your mouth! "

 Chapter 1255

    "Ernie, let me finish without this."


    "With your body, I''m afraid you''ll hit your ass on the ground.


    In that case, you will die, Lin naive. "


    Think about it carefully. Since his debut, it seems that Lin Yuner has rarely seen fights with his sisters and has successfully taken the initiative.


    Even Jin Taiyan, known as the paper man, has won many times on her.


    "Ernie, which side are you on?"


    Lin Yuner felt guilty when he heard the speech. He thought about the picture of fighting with Li Xianzhe in his mind.


    It is estimated that people can pick her up and throw her away without waiting for her to rush up.


    However, I am much better now than before.


    According to the recipe he sent to take care of his body, he followed every meal. When he went to the hospital, the doctor who knew him looked surprised that her stomach disease was much better than before.


    This problem that has plagued him for many years has been quietly developed in a good direction by him.


    Speaking of it, when Lin Yuner accidentally weighed himself.


    I found that my indicators in all aspects were rising and tended to be normal.


    God knows that moment, a strange feeling filled my heart.


    "I''m on the side of the truth."


    Didn''t realize Lin Yuner was venting, Jessica said with a smile.


    "After all, most people don''t have that kind of treatment in the world.


    Only the closest and trusted people will have it. In addition to us and the company''s Europa, there is only him. "


    "Seriously, I was very curious in the past. You said if Yuner cooperated with sages in a play.


    If they encounter the part of the kissing scene, will they dislike each other and keep going? "


    Jin Xiaoyuan put forward a hypothesis. People were stunned by this question.


    Indeed, the collocation of handsome men and beautiful women is the basic attraction of a play. Without these, the ratings are greatly reduced.


    Empire entertainment is constantly developing self-made dramas. It doesn''t mean there will be no chance in the future.


    Even Jin Taiyan, a ten thousand year old singer, was pulled in by him for guest shooting.


    Lin Yuner, who is highly praised for taking the actor route, is really not strange to cooperate with him one day in the future.


    In that case, then


    Thinking that the director wanted these two scenes to be beautiful, and they were very embarrassed, everyone felt very interesting.


    "It''s not ng. Just him, I''m sure I''ll have it once."


    Lin Yuner is quite confident in his acting skills.


    "That''s not necessarily. Your kissing skills are so bad.


    In the past, when we cooperated with other predecessors, we could see that you were completely guided by them. "


    Cui Xiuying stabbed her face impolitely.


    "I haven''t even been in love for several times. That IQ is used for other things.


    It''s no wonder you''re not an opponent of sages on weekdays. You deserve to be punished by him again and again. "


    "No matter how dare you laugh at me again and again behind my back, I must find a chance to teach him a lesson."


    Lin Yuner flattened his mouth. When he remembered that time on the set, it was clearly that he was making out with the younger trainees of the company. He just grabbed the bag.


    It happened that he was led astray by a few words, and he was scolded for a while when he passed empty handed.


    "Tut tut Tut, it seems that Yuner should be serious. Who was she serious last time?".


    Quan Yuli thought with her fingertips against her chin.


    "Seems to be heechuoba?" Xu Xian blurted out a name.


    "It seems that it was when heechuoba went to the standby room with ups and downs and Xifan, and then they were hooked up and ran away by Yuner."


    Kim Hee Chul is a famous pet lover in the circle. Compared with some people who are dog slaves and some people who are cat slaves, he keeps both dogs and cats.


    Among them, ups and downs and Xifan are Kim Heechul''s favorite dogs and cats. The two little guys are also famous in the rice circle.


    In particular, Xi fan takes the initials of teammate Han Geng, Jin Zhengmo of Trax, himself and teammate Jin Jifan as the dog''s name (Han J Xi fan).


    The two little guys have different personalities. The dog perfectly inherits Kim Hee Chul''s emotional fluctuation attribute.


    When you are lively, you are very lively, and when you are depressed, it is like being sick.


    The black cat Xifan is very cold, and he is rarely close to outsiders except his owner.


    Once Kim Hee Chul took the ups and downs and Xi fan to play in the standby room of his girlhood, but Lin Yuner directly fooled the two dogs into abandoning the original owner and putting them into the arms of the new owner with only a little means.


    Because of this, Kim Hee Chul has been sad for a long time. He has strictly protected his pet and will no longer take it to the TV station to play.


    "I think Yuner oni has met a strong opponent in his life."


    Xu Xian dragged his chin out of the Shinto. "Heeche opal is not afraid of anyone in the company, but he has been walking around the sage.


    Of course, if it''s serious, it''s nothing else. "


    Jessica agrees with this. "Let''s not say, when the program mix color was just filmed, we picked up the dust for Han Geng oba in the hot pot shop.


    Taiyan, shungui, and me, Xiujing, Luna, we were all there.


    At that time, he just came in to say hello to us. Just as he saw the sage, his face changed and said nothing to let him near. "


    Although such things have been heard many times, everyone feels very magical every time they are said.


    Of course, they know what kind of person Kim Hee Chul is. It''s hard to do.


    Of course, if you grasp the point, you can deal with it easily.


    Their sisters are, but outsiders rarely make Kim Hee Chul surrender.


    "Indeed, I dare to say to my face that heechuoba is really the only one who looks ugly. I can probably understand why Yuner is so angry."


    Jin Xiaoyuan smiled darkly and turned to look at someone.


    "Yun''er, did sages say that about you before?"


    People''s eyes brighten, for those who have heard the praise of "good-looking" too many times.


    If you suddenly hear someone question your appearance one day, that mood should be depressed.


    Lin Yuner twitched at the corners of his eyes and could only bury his head in the urn and say angrily.


    "Yes, and more than once, he said he never thought I looked good. He also said that I wasn''t the most beautiful girl in my girlhood."


    "Eh? It''s strange that we allow our children to play this role.


    For so many years, but the people have recognized it, he doesn''t think so. "


    "Not one. He said that a thousand people have a thousand Hamlets in their hearts.


    Looking at her looks and skin, the most beautiful girls in her girlhood were Tai Yan oni and Sika oni.


    But if you look at all aspects of your body, Lionel and Xiaoxian are the most beautiful. "


    "We?" Jin Taiyan and Jessica Qi pointed to their faces, then looked at each other, and their expressions immediately became arrogant.


    "Oh, I don''t know why. I feel so happy when I hear this."


    "I think there''s nothing wrong with what sage said. From all aspects of body, Xiaoxian and I are the most beautiful."


    Quan Yuli pursed her small mouth, and anyone could see the happy expression on her face.

 Chapter 1256

    Xu Xianzheng''s eyes are bright. He can''t see whether he is happy or calm.


    Just thinking back on the sentence "comprehensive body", an idea gradually sprouted in my heart.


    "So he likes it.".


    Although the rest were unhappy, they dared to face up to their defects and didn''t say anything.


    Instead, sunny blinked and asked her questions.


    "No, in terms of figure, who can compare with me?"


    Li Xianzhe, a smelly boy, wasted my sister''s kindness to him.


    Well... It seems that I haven''t been very good to him.


    Usually he doesn''t meet many times, but this can''t be the reason why he forgot his sister.


    Sunny thought angrily, her face full of unhappiness.


    Jin Xiaoyuan "cut" and said, "it''s a comprehensive figure. In addition to figure, there''s height.


    Your figure is enough, but it''s only limited to one aspect. "


    Then he glanced at Sunny''s chest and legs. "Don''t participate in this competition with small short legs."


    "Who says short legs? Can I have Tai Yan''s short legs?"


    Sunny argued and didn''t forget to pull the other leg into the water.


    "Li shungui! Said don''t take me. "


    Jin Taiyan gnashed her teeth angrily. "Take me like this again. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you."


    Her reply was sunny''s disdainful eyes.


    "Don''t forget that I''m a line three both at home and in the team. Do you think the title of Li Sanlang is white?


    I don''t know who it is. I used to beat my ass on the bed in the dormitory. "


    He glanced up and down at Jin Taiyan''s small arms and legs and shook his head. "Just go to the gym and Practice for a few years."


    "Are you qualified to ridicule Tai Yan? In terms of physical strength, you are not as good as Yu Li and me... "


    Jin Xiaoyuan is obviously standing on Jin Taiyan''s side.


    "Hey, Yigu, we shun GUI. It''s really hard for you to live up to now with such a height."


    Jin Xiaoyuan said that she had been fighting for too many times and didn''t panic. She replied in a slow voice.


    "If you say me, you can put more meat and fat on your legs somewhere. Maybe you''ll grow tall."


    "Ernie, the reason for growing tall is related to the growth disc. The bones on shungui Ernie''s legs are short.


    No matter how much fat and meat you divide, it just makes your legs fat. "


    Xu Xians incarnates as Dr. Xu. Of course, it would be perfect if he had another book in his hand.


    "Shunguioni is 26 years old this year. The growth disc has long been closed. Unless it is forcibly increased by bone transplantation, there is no hope."


    "Ah, Xiaoxian, can you not mention age?"


    Sunny''s hair explodes instantly. When women reach a certain age, they will be particularly sensitive to age. Obviously, the cause is that the skin is no longer as good as before... Um... No longer as good as before.


    What makes sunny sad is that they have reached such a level that they have not found a boyfriend to fall in love.


    Although I''ve been ambiguous with many people before, it''s really not a real love.


    "But Ernie is really 26 years old. According to the Korean algorithm, he is already half a hundred.


    Ernie needs to face up to his shortcomings, and Sika Ernie and Taiyan Ernie are also 26 years old. "


    "I know we are 26!"


    Jin Taiyan and Jessica shouted loudly.


    Let the agent who was stepping on the brake tremble, and the car almost flew out.


    "Oh, well, Xiaoxian is getting more and more venomous. Who did you learn this from?" Cui Xiuying covered her mouth and looked incredible.


    "It should be Sika. After all, she is the most venomous."


    Tiffany also joined in, with excited eyes,


    Sure enough, the quarrel is the most interesting. It directly drives away the fatigue.


    In an instant, Jessica swept over with a dangerous look.


    "You guys, talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I beat you like Xiujing?"


    "Well... Then I choose to shut up." Tiffany lowered his head weakly and cowered in the corner.


    At the critical moment, Jessica took out her queen''s aura and shocked the car.


    Both sunny and Xu Xian shut their mouths and sat back respectfully.


    "It''s all your fault. Talking makes the topic crooked."


    Jessica scolded the eight members, and the sisters bowed their heads like cats.


    "And you, as a captain, don''t take good care of them. See what they look like now."


    After training the sisters, Jessica will focus on Jin Taiyan.


    "I want to, but I can''t beat them seven."


    Jin Taiyan flattened her mouth and blinked pitifully, as if tears would come out in a while.


    "How did we get to this from Taiyan''s film making?"


    Such a question has become an unsolved mystery in the hearts of nine young girls.


    "But what do you think? I''ll make a movie with sage."


    Jin Taiyan glanced at the sisters'' expressions and said again.


    "We don''t think so, but many people think so now."


    Jessica rolled her eyes. "Recently, many friends around me have called and asked me if I could give them some good roles in the movies you and sage made."


    "We are also..." Cui Xiuying and Tiffany nodded. Now everyone realized again that Li Xianzhe''s influence in the circle has reached the point of making some people show kindness.


    "No, it''s exaggerated."


    Jin Taiyan has always been cautious about acting in movies.


    In the past, when she was in S.. M, the company also asked her if she had tried to develop in the direction of actors.


    After all, in terms of appearance, most girls can play the leading role.


    S.. M disdains to take over the script of supporting role, which is the pride and unique domineering spirit of large companies.


    After Jin Taiyan made it clear that she just wanted to be a real "singer".


    The script invited by the outside world was either pushed out by S.. M or given to others in the company.


    In fact, Jin Taiyan doesn''t believe that the rumored "film made by her and Li Xianzhe" has such great magic.


    "It''s no exaggeration at all, Tai Yan." Quan Yuli slides her mobile phone and directly enters YouTube to find out the dance videos of Jin Taiyan and Li Xianzhe.


    "Since the tap dance video you cooperated with him was posted on the Internet, the number of hits has exceeded 8 million, and breaking the 10 million mark is just around the corner.


    And this is not an idol returning MV video, it''s just the tap dance cooperation between you two, your fame and his fame. "


    8801537 hits. Jin Taiyan looked at this number. Quan Yuli''s words made her think deeply.


    Artists are a group that receives multi-directional attention. Li Xianzhe mentioned this a long time ago.


    At that time, he said, there are always some people who have nothing to do and stare at the social accounts of some artists all day.


    For example, casually sending some words rich in philosophy will be over interpreted into all kinds of wonderful theories, such as exclusion, bad mood and so on.


    For another example, if an artist slides and closes someone, it will be interpreted by the outside world as a bad relationship between the two.


    In the final analysis, it depends on the popularity and influence of both sides. One Li Xianzhe and one Jin Taiyan.


    Both are influential figures in the circle. In this way, upload a cooperation video with plot, lines, lyrics and dance.

 Chapter 1257

    It''s not surprising that they will cooperate in the future.


    "So I don''t know when it started. Many people say that this video is the forerunner of a movie you and he are going to make.


    Many people think this must be a new operation of our company, so the online heat is very high these days, and s.. M seems to be happy to see its success, so they don''t stand up to explain. "


    Cui Xiuying said, "according to the public''s understanding, if the company is silent and does not make any statement, it means that this possibility exists.


    In our fanclub, the fans have been celebrating together. Everyone seems to be looking forward to Taiyan''s role in the film. "


    Jin Taiyan pouted and didn''t know how to answer.


    At this point, it is estimated that Li Xianzhe will be surprised to know?


    It was really a temporary idea to post it online for fans to have a look.


    At that time, I was worried about whether someone would cause some controversy about Li Xianzhe''s presence in her home.


    But it turned out that she thought a little more. Originally, the video was taken after dinner.


    It''s very dark on the roof. Even if the moonlight shines in the sky, it''s good to clearly take pictures of their faces and figures in the lens.


    Few people could recognize that it was the whole state and her family.


    "This kind of thing is not whether I want it or not. If you ask me, you might as well ask him. He can only have that kind of idea."


    Jin Taiyan said with a frown. However, she imagined a picture of filming with Li Xianzhe in her mind.


    If there is a kissing scene... Oh, my face is red at the thought of that.


    As soon as they saw her expression, they knew that the sister was definitely thinking about something unhealthy again.


    "Yes, but at this time, he is on the plane. If you really want to ask, you still have to wait for him to get off the plane."


    Sunny nodded, suddenly thought of something, turned her head and looked at Quan Yuli.


    "Just in time, isn''t Yuli going to America these days? Just when you get there, mention it by the way. "


    "Why should I ask?" Quan Yuli feels ridiculous.


    "You are curious. You can call him soon after he arrives in the United States. How embarrassing it is for me to ask directly in person."


    "What are you afraid of? Just talk about it first, by the way." Cui Xiuying patted her on the shoulder as a sign of encouragement.


    "It''s called going deep into the enemy to inquire about intelligence. It''s up to you whether Taiyan''s acting road can go smoothly, isn''t it, shungui?"


    Sunny didn''t get angry because Cui Xiuying called her real name, but nodded approvingly.


    "Yes, if you call directly, the purpose is too clear, and it''s different to mention it incidentally when chatting. The topic shifts to that little by little."


    "No, I''m not going to do such a prominent thing." Quan Yuli shook her head like a rattle. "I have a pure business relationship with him, and I haven''t... I haven''t been familiar with the degree of wanton fighting without talking.


    Whoever digs the hole will fill it. Don''t think I can''t see it. You obviously want to beg for some good characters in it. In this way, once the film is made, you can still brush your face. It''s really sinister. "


    "Ernie, this is not a sinister intention. It requires everyone to support each other.


    In the movies in which Taiyan Ernie plays, you can''t take care of outsiders and ignore us? "


    Xu Xian sat up straight with a straight face and retorted.


    "Ah, Xiaoxian, why did you even participate?"


    Quan Yuli felt as if she had been pushed into the abyss by everyone, and that kind of loneliness and helplessness swept through her body.


    "Ernie, don''t forget that I''m also an actor. I have acting skills, too."


    Xu Xian blinked his limpid eyes.


    Of course, if everyone didn''t know about her occasional little belly black character, she would have been cheated by outsiders.


    "Hey, you''re talking hard here. Why don''t you ask me for advice?"


    Seeing that she had been ignored, Jin Taiyan cried out with great dissatisfaction.


    Jessica stroked her long hair and said with disdain.


    "You? What''s your opinion? If a sage really plans to make a movie for you, you can steal music. How dare you comment? "


    Unfortunately for her beautiful face, s.. M once received a play called violent romance for her many years ago.


    And I was also a partner with Li Dongxu. I worked hard to play Jessica well. When it was broadcast afterwards, because it was my first attempt to act, I also got a lot of praise.


    But it''s a pity that S.. M''s vision in selecting scripts is really too poor. In the end, the play was a mess.


    Originally praising her good acting skills, she began to transfer the responsibility for the low ratings of the play to her.


    The failure of this play abruptly dispelled her acting ambition in recent years and had to restrain herself and concentrate on becoming a singer.


    "That''s right. Ernie really doesn''t know his happiness in happiness."


    Lin Yuner said jealously, "I tried my best to cheat a TV play from him. Ernie might start directly from the movie."


    Everyone was shocked and raised their tone one after another, "eh? So Yuner cheated you out of your script? He didn''t offer it to you? "


    "Ah, this..." Lin Yuner was stunned, and his face was full of regret and shame.


    "Alas, I accidentally told the truth... But my TV play can''t be compared with the film."


    "This is also ha. Tai Yan earned it. After Yu Li..."


    First, they thought that if Jin Taiyan made a film, they wouldn''t even dare to think about that kind of picture.


    As we all know, among the nine of them, everyone had to change careers and try acting as the combination developed to a certain bottleneck.


    But some people are born without acting life. One is Jin Xiaoyuan and the other is Jin Taiyan.


    At the beginning, the sister could even push off the role of the heroine of the TV series and wanted to sing at ease.


    However, it is not impossible to act with Li Xianzhe because of their current relationship.


    "I can''t blame it. It''s like I begged him to write a script for me, and I suddenly rose at that time.


    Tell him I''ve learned tap dancing recently. Let him help me see. Whoever can think of it, he can also dance this. You know what will happen later. "


    Kim Tae Yeon also explained, "his tap dance is more beautiful than mine, and his two feet on the ground are like lightning.


    At that time, I could ask him for a long time, and then he told me he had other ideas. "


    But... Now, it seems that Li Xianzhe told him that the plot of the dance was taken from a script he had written before.


    "But that reminds me."


    Jin Taiyan pinched her chin and rolled her eyes.


    "Speaking of, we were just jumping on the Internet. He told me at that time that he really wrote a script for a music film.


    However, South Korea seems to be acclimatized to this theme, so it has always been put aside.


    When I cooperated in this dance on my roof, I also had a whim. He taught me the lines, lyrics and rhythm of the dance on the spot. We rehearsed it many times before we took it down.


    So, you think he and I are going to make a movie, but we can''t say it''s not at all, if this can be regarded as a clip in a movie. "

 Chapter 1258

    Jin Taiyan said that the picture of dancing on the rooftop is still considered by her to be the most unforgettable memory in this period of time.


    It''s really like the heroine trapped in the short play to pursue her love, and she is gradually led by him.


    The feeling of traction and finding direction will not be lost is something that I didn''t experience in my last term.


    If she did it again, she would still choose to do that, or she might take the initiative earlier.


    "But... People on the Internet say so, if everyone looks at it with expectation.


    If he makes such a film with me, I don''t think I will refuse. "


    "Refuse what."


    Jin Xiaoyuan couldn''t keep up with the sister''s brain circuit, and asked subconsciously.


    "Movie..."


    Jin Taiyan leaned lazily on her seat, her beautiful nails sliding gently on the mobile phone screen.


    From the photo of Li Xianzhe in the photo album to the video saved in the mobile phone.


    When I uploaded it, I chose a few things that I thought were good, but in fact, they took more than these things that night.


    "Arnie, you mean, if he really asked you to shoot, would you be willing to shoot?"


    They blinked and scanned Jin Taiyan up and down.


    It seems that the first day I met her, who didn''t know that making her film before was like torturing her.


    Before, I saw that her retort was also a ridicule, occupying a lot, and the remaining two or three points were exploratory.


    Because according to the past practice, once she receives such resources, Jin Taiyan will choose to give them. But now


    "Nonsense, why are you getting more and more strange today? Ask me if I''m making a movie later.


    And it looks like a strong hope. Now I say I won''t refuse, and you start to doubt again. "


    Jin Taiyan had already seen the thoughts of these sisters and burst into laughter.


    The little meat hand kept patting his thigh, and then found that he seemed to exert too much force and showed his teeth in pain.


    "It''s not that you don''t know how much his script is worth, even if I''m not enthusiastic about acting.


    But it''s also good to increase a wave of popularity. Now it''s hard for us to come back and increase our popularity through a song.


    For example, you all have variety shows, and I can only sing, so when I was invited to guest play "please answer 2007", I nodded because it was his face, but I didn''t expect it to be so interesting.


    Now the company has two films to be shot, although the outside world does not know.


    But it''s just a matter of time. It won''t be long before the company will release it. "


    Facing the "uncertain" gaze of the sisters, Jin Taiyan tutted her mouth and explained.


    "You''ve all been in his office several times, but who noticed that the script in the safe in his office is half as high as the internal space of the whole safe.


    So you think about how many scripts he still hasn''t taken out. Maybe he has already written the music theme movie in your mouth, and there may be more than one. "


    Jin Taiyan wants to make movies and is interested in movies. To be exact, she is only interested in movies with this theme, or in movies with this theme cooperated with Li Xianzhe.


    What is related to music and singing is exactly what she is most proud of and good at. I''m afraid there are few people who can be better at this than her in her girlhood.


    In my impression, the most famous films with music themes are Hollywood, in addition to Indian song and dance films.


    Indian films basically have no market in South Korea, and only a few can be introduced into domestic cinemas every year.


    In this way, there is a strong Broadway style in Hollywood song and dance films.


    Jin Taiyan had been there when she was in the United States and had seen one or two performances.


    In addition to the language barrier, I can''t understand what the actors on the stage are saying.


    It''s just that the way of performance and the atmosphere of the venue make her feel very magical. It happens to be something that South Korea doesn''t have.


    There is no other way of entertainment, from the noble nobility to the ordinary bottom people will choose to buy a Broadway ticket.


    But now the public has gone through the old Broadway era.


    Although there are often performances, they are no longer popular among young groups.


    After the birth of the film, people''s enthusiasm for Broadway gradually dissipated.


    Only some people who refuse to accept new things are still keen on the variety performance on the stage.


    But relatively speaking, Broadway includes operas, song and dance performances with various themes, but the style tends to be exaggerated.


    And the overall set pattern looks very small. No matter how you decorate it, all the audience can see is that stage.


    The whole process cannot use multiple shots to switch and switch scenes like movies.


    But Americans'' feelings towards Broadway are indelible.


    It seems to be aware of this, so later Broadway song and dance films were moved to the big screen of the film in a new form.


    In Korea, there are only artists who have participated in operas and musicals, but not in starring in song and dance films.


    In the past, Broadway played an important role in the eyes of Americans, and South Korea was deeply influenced by American culture. There are often performances in some theaters every year. Groups from overseas perform some classic plays.


    And the musicals and operas performed by artists are improved on those famous works in Europe and America for a long time.


    For example, translate the lyrics into Korean and so on.


    In addition to fans, there are only some artists in the circle who are interested in musicals.


    Even this can not enter the hall of elegance, but can only be performed in ordinary small theatres.


    Facing an audience of less than 100 people, as for song and dance films... Don''t even think about it.


    Most directors don''t choose to shoot. This artistic style is particularly strong, and there are only 100 cinemas in Seoul and fewer places in South Korea.


    Naturally, it is not as much as North America. It is a problem that many films can recover their costs.


    When she studied vocal music with Zheng Chunyuan and later participated in the musical song of the sun, Jin Taiyan privately found out many song and dance films to watch.


    Learning from the voices of actors, I still have my own set of opinions on this aspect.


    Perhaps, ordinary actors shooting this theme may not attract much box office.


    But she believes that once it is announced, it will attract much attention.


    The song and dance films born by Koreans have never appeared in kpop history as Kim Tae Yeon knows.


    "Ah, the more I say so, how can I have the kind of hope that this kind of thing will become a reality."


    Sunny bit her finger and said that if it comes true, Jin Taiyan may create a historical record in this circle.


    In kpop culture, idol is the first singer in the ballad industry to participate in song and dance films.


    Maybe it will be released overseas, so it is famous in Hollywood?


    Although they logged in to North America as early as 2012.

 Chapter 1259

    But for Jessica and Tiffany, they just hold concerts there, or accept interviews with local media and record talk shows.


    Over the years, I can''t name one of their members. I only know that there is such an existing combination as girlhood.


    It can''t be called a smooth March and accepted by the Americans.


    In fact, with the ability of S.. M operation, it is against the sky to be able to make a women''s League to this extent.


    The failure of wondergirls has taught many companies a good lesson.


    However, that doesn''t mean we can''t use other methods.


    Just as Quan Yuli has decided to audition for marvel, as long as the news of success comes, the eyes of the world will focus on their combination again.


    Many years ago, nine people promised to "climb the Tokyo giant egg", which was their ultimate dream.


    But this dream was completed during the world tour two years ago. It''s time to set a new goal.


    Obviously, other members of the girlhood believed in the screenwriter aura of Li Xianzhe and fell into good expectations one after another.


    Li Xianzhe chatted with them. When talking about the difference between American films and Korean films, he also said that music films lie in the parts of dance and singing. He said that they enlarge and move the stage drama to the big screen, which has different requirements for the actors themselves.


    In the early days of Hollywood, the actors of song and dance films basically came from the famous societies on Broadway.


    He has received professional training in all aspects of body and singing, which is unmatched by some actors later.


    Serious actors have to take time out to receive a long period of song and dance training before making such films.


    The voice of some actors, even if trained, is only the highest level of KTV.


    It can be said that those actors who have acted in ordinary films may not be able to act in this type of film.


    The style of performance is different between the two.


    Kim Tae Yeon''s acting skills may be average, but when it comes to singing and dancing, she is obviously much more confident.


    "So I still want to say that it depends on his opinion. Anyway, being idle in the dormitory is also idle.


    If he comes to me to play in a movie, from girlhood captain Kim Tae Yeon to actor Kim Tae Yeon, try to do it. "


    Jin Taiyan stretched herself.


    The timidity and exclusion of acting have long disappeared after guest starring in please answer 2007.


    At least when he was around, Jin Taiyan ran with him.


    It''s like entering the set for the first time. I have 100000 whys in my heart. It''s very interesting.


    "Ai Xi, I didn''t expect that even Tai Yan would act. What should we do?


    My acting skills are also very good. Why didn''t anyone come to me? "


    Jin Xiaoyuan pulled his hair impatiently, which made the sisters roll their eyes again and again.


    "Forget it, Xiaoyuan. Tai Yan''s face is in line with the standard of the heroine.


    You, this dark appearance, even if you go, is only a supporting role.


    Unless it is an excellent work, the company cannot agree. "


    "You''re black. I''ve been white a lot lately. Can''t you see?"


    Jin Xiaoyuan glared at Quan Yuli, the darkest representative of the two teams.


    At the moment, it''s really a little difficult for anyone to talk about such a problem.


    "But you''re still black. You were darker than you are now when you just made your debut."


    Quan Yuli doesn''t mind the fact that her skin is black. Others call her "Black Pearl".


    Unexpectedly, it is this healthy complexion and figure that has made her an ideal type for many boys for a long time.


    This is also her only pride, which can''t be compared with others.


    "You''re all black. Come on, don''t quarrel. It''s not easy for me to express my opinion like this. Your words have been brought to other places."


    Jin Taiyan frowned and interrupted their quarrel.


    To tell you the truth, this is the first time she talked about acting with such interest after she confirmed that she wanted to take the "singer" route.


    The saliva splashed, the members said they were not surprised, but they were all fake.


    Although there are occasional gusts, Jin Taiyan is definitely the quietest among them.


    A person''s mood fluctuates to the extreme, which is often unpredictable and can''t grasp where her point is.


    Such a person will change every time he mentions something related to Li Xianzhe.


    Or such Jin Taiyan makes them feel more and more like a normal person.


    "Ernie, are you sure this is really Taiyan Ernie? How does it feel that it has changed so much that we don''t even know her. "


    Lin Yuner pinched his face and hissed ~ ~ it really hurts.


    "You''ve pinched your face. You can''t tell dream from reality."


    Jessica frowns and looks into the eyes of Jin Taiyan, who is talking freely. A deep doubt can''t be dissipated.


    What the sisters have experienced recently is a complete feeling of "great personality change".


    It seems that I have completely changed my skin bag since I came back from Quanzhou that day.


    Not only did he have a big appetite when eating, but his face became a lot mellow in just a few days.


    And the skin seems more tender than before. Isn''t there an idiom, rejuvenation?


    No... it should be said that Kim Tae Yeon''s feeling to them now is very much like the year when she just made her debut.


    Round meat, middle two, funny.


    Cheerful, like a pupil, tied a ponytail and combed his bangs.


    "Can''t it be love?"


    Such an idea just came out in my heart, and it quickly grew like a weed.


    Jessica was shocked by her idea.


    Sunny and Jin Xiaoyuan, who were watching her face all the way, looked at each other helplessly.


    Among these people, only the two of them see the most deeply and know why Jin Taiyan became like this.


    However, compared with that kind of entanglement, it is more heartfelt happiness.


    In the past, from the perspective of the team leader, Jin Taiyan unconditionally gave them many development opportunities and resources.


    I''ve never fought like this. It seems that in her world, she was herself when she was a girl.


    Just "live" for combination, not for yourself.


    "Sage, you are really the lucky star of our girlhood. Even Taiyan has been affected by you. What about others."


    Sunny sighed silently.


    Go to see Jessica''s strange eyes and Xu Xian''s thinking. She doesn''t know what to say.


    When everyone noticed the change of Jin Taiyan in different thoughts, the sister was still immersed in her speech world and couldn''t extricate herself. Instead, she had a tendency of becoming addicted.


    "Whether hypothetical or true, the opportunity is really in front of me. I can not only practice singing, but also try new things.


    Why should I refuse? Finally, is he someone else?


    It is because of him that the attitude of fans in our fanclub is so good.


    If s.. M forced me to pick up the next music movie, what would your fans say? "


    What reaction? It must have been an explosion and opposed.


    S. M''s ability in some aspects has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In recent years, Xiuying has won some not light but not heavy roles relying on Zheng Jinghao''s contacts.


    Although the ratings are not very good, they are not as good as jumping on the street.

 Chapter 1260

    Quan Yuli''s "fashion king", the original online cartoon was very popular.


    At that time, she received a lot of attention when filming. Many people thought that Yu Li would successfully open up her own way of acting through this play and become the second person who successfully transformed after Lin Yuner.


    But in fact, the real blow was like pouring cold water on herself and her girlhood members.


    More than half of the original works can be read for TV dramas. In the whole film and television industry, it seems that films and TV dramas adapted from well-known comics and novels can not escape a fact.


    Unable to satisfy the fans and audience of the original work at the same time, the screenwriter changed the things set by the original author into a mess, became dog blood, and regarded the people who expected the play as fools, but rose to the extreme in gimmicks.


    Therefore, when the fashion king announced the shooting, some people predicted the ending of the play.


    As one of the most popular serial comics on the Internet at that time, the young audience expressed strong expectations.


    As the saying goes, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. "Fashion king" is expected to rush to the street. The original fans are dissatisfied, and the audience are dissatisfied.


    But I don''t know where the so-called netizens manage these. Even if it is the responsibility of the screenwriter, those people will still choose joint and several.


    All kinds of slander are added to a kind of actors, of which Quan Yuli is the most attacked.


    Even if it is ridiculed by outsiders, there are all kinds of slanderous remarks by others in their girlhood.


    The transformation of Aidou into an actor is much more difficult than the transformation of ordinary models into actors or the growth of new actors.


    Maybe the public''s requirements for ordinary new actors are only 1, but once they arrive at Aidou transformation actors, they will be several higher levels, such as 3 or 4.


    "Hey, you said so much when you weren''t careful, oba, give me a bottle of water."


    Thinking that the members were shocked by their own remarks, Jin Taiyan stuck out her tongue. As a captain, she really hasn''t said so much at one time for a long time.


    "Sure enough, what the sage said is still right. I seem to be too tired to live. In the past, these words would not be expressed after thinking about them. I don''t want everyone to worry about me, but now it seems that I feel much better."


    After receiving the level from the agent, Jin Taiyan drank more than half of the bottle in one breath.


    In my mind, I recalled a text message sent by Li Xianzhe to her the day after she returned to Seoul.


    Now I think it''s really good to have such a considerate person.


    "Nuna, you have to be yourself most often. Don''t hide your thoughts and bear them in your heart.


    You are no longer a newcomer, although you know what to say and what not to say.


    But... Is there a time when people are not funny?


    When you say something when you are young and not sensible, you will encounter criticism from your neighbors. You think it is arrogant and not cultivated.


    When you reach a certain age, you will be regarded as handsome.


    Moreover, nuna has suffered too much slander, whether as a teenage Taiyan or a personal singer Taiyan.


    Now there is no need to care about and look at some people''s faces. Even if nuna does well, it is still a black spot in the eyes of some people who regard slander as a joke.


    Recently, the company will submit all the information of netizens who left bad comments under nuna INS to the Seoul District Court.


    Whether it''s the stain left on their information files, I hope to see a nuna who lives for himself and a nuna like when he just made his debut in 2007.


    Sometimes, the mellow Taiyan nuna looks better than the thin nuna. "


    Since seeing that worry, she, who had never managed her body, began to eat and drink without scruples.


    Some things that are taboo for women''s League members are directly turned into fat in her stomach, and she has gained a lot of weight in a few days.


    Even her face is obviously ruddy compared with before, because she is of normal weight, and even s.. M has not scolded her in this regard.


    This kind of recklessness without looking at the faces of the people around her, like the temptation of the devil, prompted Jin Taiyan to do a lot of things she didn''t dare to do before.


    Even she felt that she seemed to get more and more like the former "Xu Xian".


    "Don''t say that. Don''t say that. Li, when you go to America, help me bring something to her."


    Jin Taiyan sat in front of Quan Yuli, holding each other''s arms.


    The pinching appearance made Quan Yuli feel sick.


    "Take things with you. Why do you want to do this?"


    She refused to act like a spoiled girl to members other than Xu Xian.


    Especially the person who doesn''t like to be coquettish in the team suddenly becomes coquettish. That kind of impact


    "Really? Just agree. "


    Jin Taiyan took out a small box from her bag and stuffed it directly into Quan Yuli''s hand.


    "That''s it. You should take it carefully. It''s very expensive."


    Then he looked at the small box rather reluctantly, and the members came together curiously, "what is this?"


    With that, Jin Taiyan wanted to stretch out her hand to open it.


    "No, it won''t work when you open it. You can''t do this."


    Sunny blinked and said, "Taiyan, you didn''t buy anything strange for my brother again.


    As a sister, I have to help check it first. "


    "That is to say, why is it so mysterious?" Lin Yuner looked at her contemptuously, and then his face was excited.


    "Open it quickly. Let''s see if Taiyan oni bought any adult products, such as machine cups..."


    Cui Xiuying covered her face. "Yuner, you are a girl. What adult products? Bah... Will Tai Yan send such absurd things?"


    "That''s not necessarily. On my birthday last year, Taiyan oni gave me a very exposed mesh skirt, a very, very exposed one."


    Xu Xian''s resentful voice came from one side.


    Although she has long been an adult, as a busy woman, she is still very conservative.


    "Yes, Tai Yan gave Xiaoxian such a thing last year.


    I still remember that Xiaoxian blushed very badly at that time. It seems that he hasn''t seen her wear it once since then. "


    A group of sisters smiled heartlessly.


    Everyone is an adult. It doesn''t matter to wear some exposed or sexy underwear in the dormitory in private.


    It can only be said that there is still a maverick Xu Xian among them.


    "You see, even Xiaoxian spoke." Lin Yuner replied stubbornly.


    Two eyes were scanning the small box, and her intuition told her that the things in it were not simple.


    "Why is there so much nonsense? Just open it." Jessica grabbed it directly.


    She is an acute child. She hates this kind of whetting and hawing most. Her mentality is reflected in her face.


    Even Quan Yuli didn''t respond. The sister opened it with a "pop" in Jin Taiyan''s exclamation.


    "Oh..." after seeing the things in the box, everyone''s eyes were wide eyed.


    In the eye, in the exquisite small box, a silver watch is quietly placed there.

 Chapter 1261

    The edge of the shell on the surface seems to be carved with very exquisite patterns, and a series of English subtitles are arranged around the city.


    Jessica recognized Li Xianzhe''s English name with sharp eyes.


    This indicates that the watch is privately ordered. I''m afraid there is only one such watch in the world.


    The pointer inside the watch is moving slowly. The color of the surface is bright. Even sitting in the car, you can feel the luster of the watch.


    "This is..."


    After looking back and forth, she gradually realized what brand Jessica was. There was a trace of disbelief in Jin Taiyan''s eyes.


    "This is Rolex''s latest model."


    Tiffany said surprisingly.


    It is no exaggeration to say that girlhood members make the most money among women''s groups.


    Luxury goods of various brands that have been around for many years can be recognized for the first time even if they have not been purchased.


    Men''s watches, especially famous brands, are not inferior to women''s favorite famous brand bags and jewelry in price.


    A crowd looked at the watch and suddenly stopped talking.


    Rolex, even the people at the bottom know that this is the king of watches. What is the general price of labor watches?


    In the international market, the prices of ordinary Rolex men''s watches vary from US $1000 to US $15000.


    Although the ordinary price is not expensive, it is considered valuable.


    Rolex watches above middle and high grade start with tens of millions of won in Korea, ranging from billions.


    This is not only because Rolex has excellent quality, but also has unique investment value.


    In the eyes of many people, Rolex antique clocks have a strong ability to "prevent falls".


    At the auction held in Geneva in 2002, the last king of Vietnam, Baoda, held the Rolex gold watch of 1952.


    At the Geneva auction, 342000 Swiss francs (about 235400 US dollars at that time) were photographed, more than 2 million yuan.


    As Tiffany knows, the cheapest Rolex still on sale in the Korean watch market is the Explorer oyster watch.


    This is the first watch to climb Mount Everest. It is an entry-level commodity of the brand. The price is about 6 million won (about 34000 RMB).


    Rolex''s middle ancient clock market is also very hot in Korea. Its accuracy and ultra-high durability have attracted countless users.


    Often in clocks and watches, Rolex fans often express Rolex in one sentence.


    For example, although the price of Rolex''s men''s watches is very high, it still ranks the world watch industry with its excellent quality and excellent technology, and is highly praised by people from all walks of life in the world.


    "Taiyan, how can you remember to buy Rolex''s watch for him? Is it... Too expensive?"


    Jessica asked. In her opinion, if it''s for a man or boyfriend she likes, there''s nothing wrong with the money.


    Watches can also represent a man''s face to some extent.


    Without a girlfriend, I don''t want my boyfriend to live decently outside.


    But from the perspective of siblings, at least Jessica asked herself that she would buy it cheaper.


    For example, low-grade watches are difficult to sell at such a price.


    Only when sunny saw the watch, her eyes twitched unnaturally.


    "Tai Yan is really willing to spend money. She hasn''t bought anything valuable for herself.


    I didn''t expect to start a material offensive just after confirming the relationship with the smelly boy. "


    Although she was surprised by Jin Taiyan''s practice, sunny had to admit that at least she was much more sophisticated than the young girls around Li Xianzhe.


    Do those girls who are still trainees think of buying things of this nature for her brother?


    Not necessarily. Even if it is given, it is estimated that it is the most common. There is no income.


    The so-called gifts that women give men are basically those kinds of ties, shoes, watches, or the most common clothes.


    Compared with what men give women, it takes a lot of effort.


    It seems that many women feel that as long as they give something casually, the other party will be happy to accept it.


    I won''t haggle over and refuse because of all kinds of small details.


    Whether it''s watches, shoes, ties, wallets or clothes, each kind of gift has a unique meaning in the eyes of today''s young people.


    If it is only a general relationship, people will definitely not choose to send watches, and it is still a luxury.


    "Yes, I want to thank him."


    Facing Jessica''s "fierce" eyes and the gossip gaze of her sisters, Jin Taiyan said with two eyes.


    She can''t tell these sisters that there''s something wrong with the man''s watch I gave myself?


    I also want to give him a big gold watch. Although the price is affordable, it''s really ostentatious to wear it.


    So I had to go back and ask for the second. At the recommendation of the clerk, I chose the silver one.


    In Jin Taiyan''s eyes, watches seem to be standard for successful people.


    Especially those who pay attention to career, basically have a strong sense of time.


    The experience that they were late for a meeting in the company left a deep impression on the members of their girlhood.


    Because we may feel that we are not in S.. M, not to face the colleagues of the former director and minister, but to replace him, so we all relax a little.


    When he realized it, although Li Xianzhe didn''t open his mouth to scold them, he also said that it would not be an example.


    After confirming the relationship, I thought of buying something for him when I was shopping occasionally.


    It can be said that giving watches is also a sudden rise.


    "Isn''t it strange that I spent money to buy something for him to take care of him for such a long time?


    Last time he went to Quanzhou with me, I helped him choose his new car.


    After all, his status and influence are rising day by day. These things always have to be equipped. "


    Cui Xiuying blinked and said, "you mean the new car in the underground garage of our dormitory?


    It was his car. I thought you bought another car. "


    "That''s the one. How about it? My vision is good. It''s much better than the domestic Hyundai he used to drive."


    At the moment, Jin Taiyan''s face was full of words "praise me".


    The other members did not know what to say when they heard this.


    People familiar with her know that although she doesn''t save as much as Yu Li, she doesn''t like to buy famous brands.


    So far, the members have received gifts from her. The individual price is definitely not as expensive as the watch in front of them, and it is the latest model.


    "I still think giving Rolex watches is a little bit like that."


    The members chattered and discussed.


    More than half of the people think it''s a little expensive to send Rolex watches to people other than their boyfriend.


    It''s OK to buy ordinary ones.


    "Yes, it''s a treatment we haven''t even enjoyed."


    Lin Yuner said righteously, and didn''t forget to force everyone to recall a wave.


    Xu Xian was dazed, blinked his clear eyes and said, "Ernie, you are all girls. What do you do with a men''s watch?"


    "Fool, what we mean is that Taiyan has never given us such an advanced watch."


    Jin Xiaoyuan patted her on the head. "Come on, a lady''s watch. Ernie can show off when she wears it out.


    Maybe it can also be a witness to our good feelings in our girlhood. "

 Chapter 1262

    Xu Xian still didn''t know why. He didn''t forget to cover his head. He seemed afraid of being beaten by these sisters again.


    "Do we need a watch to show our good feelings?"


    The crowd kept silent. Cui Xiuying sighed "... Sure enough, Xiaoxian was too honest to make sense."


    "It''s all right. Anyway, we are used to this busy time of recognizing death reason."


    Jessica raised her eyebrows, which made the members feel the same.


    If one day Xu Xian becomes a smooth man, he will see a ghost.


    Although it is much better than its early debut, it has its own set of rules and stubbornly implements them to the end.


    This is the biggest feature of Xu Xian. As long as this still exists, she is still busy in the eyes of these sisters.


    "No, Ernie, I mean, in fact, Taiyan Ernie can give us some good things, such as bags."


    Xu Xian hurriedly explained, "in that case, we''ll pretend we don''t know anything when we send the watch this time."


    Quan Yuli understood in an instant and pinched her flesh face with a bad smile.


    "Isn''t it just to let Taiyan bribe us? Eh, Xiaoxian, you are so bad. "


    "In order to make Taiyan Erni make up for us, we should do so. Who makes us teammates.


    Teammates also need to be maintained with materials, so that they can survive longer in their girlhood. "


    Xu Xian puffed his mouth and blinked his eyes, looking naive.


    Quack quack


    There should be applause here. I watched several unscrupulous sisters clap their hands and praise. Rao Shixian, no matter how cheeky, could not help blushing at the moment.


    "I just tell the real thoughts of Ernie. And Taiyan Ernie has never given a gift like a watch, so it''s not bad."


    Xu Xian comforted himself in this way, and slowly the little guilt in his heart disappeared without a trace.


    "Tut tut tut... Really speaking, apart from Taiyan oni''s brother and Abba, it seems that this is the first time we have seen such a gift from Taiyan oni to other men."


    Lin Yuner picked up his watch with a smile and brought it to himself without hesitation.


    "See, Rolex''s."


    What is the upstart''s show off, that is, the sense of vision. Lin Yuner''s actions and expressions at this time perfectly interpret the inflated emotion.


    It seems that after wearing Rolex, the whole person will become very rich.


    "Why do I think Yuner oni looks ugly with this watch?"


    Xu Xian''s timid whisper echoed throughout the car.


    "This is a men''s watch. Yuner''s wrist is too thin. Of course it won''t fit."


    Tiffany said this. People''s minds have begun to imagine the picture of Li Xianzhe wearing it and buttoning his coat.


    Once again, the sisters are about to swing their watches to their elbows. They all feel stupid.


    "Is that enough? If the bag is enough, let''s wear it."


    The crowd urged behind.


    Obviously, sitting in the car gives people the feeling that they are lining up for a free experience.


    Being stared at by so many people, Lin Yuner took it off and put it in Cui Xiuying''s hand. Instead, he turned back and said to Jin Taiyan.


    "Ernie is so rich that he can give me one. I don''t ask much. Just give me a second one. How about one of us? "


    "Bah bah... I''m so rich. You''re the one who makes the most of us, okay."


    Kim Tae Yeon felt that her heart was dripping blood. She spent 300 million won on her watch.


    Even when they didn''t show it before, they were carefully placed in their bags, with layers of cotton pads under them.


    Although the clerk who accompanied him repeatedly promised to emphasize that it was against falling and draining.


    But she still held it carefully. She put it in her bag every time she went out and had to check it from time to time.


    According to the thinking logic of normal people, a fall proof watch can''t resist a strong impact.


    As for waterproof... It''s really sent out. Li Xianzhe should love it more than her.


    Every time she thought of the expression he received, Jin Taiyan''s mind became lively.


    It''s not the first time to make a boyfriend, but it''s really the first time to give a boyfriend a watch.


    This price is enough for her to buy a good new car in a car shop in Seoul.


    If it were Apple''s new mobile phone, this money would be more than enough.


    Little man, my sister has done so much for you. You can''t abandon me.


    Thinking like this, Jin Taiyan completely forgot that there were several sisters staring at her gradually blurred face.


    "That''s different. Basically, all my money is saved and invested in the bank or at home.


    I don''t carry much with me. There''s nothing like Taiyan oni and Sika oni. "


    Lin Yuner''s eyes flashed a cunning color and looked at Jessica slowly.


    In terms of the most profitable individual in her girlhood, there is no doubt that Tessie allows the top three in the popularity of the team.


    Jessica stared at Lin Yuner speechless.


    "Don''t talk about me. A lot of my money has been invested in the planning and operation of our combined brand, as well as the girlhood theme chain restaurant some time ago."


    Girlhood themed restaurant chains have been gradually operating throughout Seoul.


    In a few months, nine people''s personal stores have been distributed all over South Korea.


    Taiyan''s Quanzhou store, Xiaoyuan''s Incheon store and Yuli''s Gaoyang store.


    The personal stores of Jessica, Yuner, Xiuying, Xu Xian, Tiffany and sunny are decorated according to their respective designs and distributed in six areas of Seoul.


    Each is a gathering place for the rich or a place with high traffic.


    Jn District, Longshan District, Zhonglu District, Yanxi cave, Chengbei cave and near ruicao district.


    In addition to not running the itinerary occasionally, they go to the store to inspect in person or serve the guests in person. They are all handed over to their families to help manage.


    To some extent, the development of this sideline is that Li Xianzhe draws lessons from the T-ara chain coffee shop that was forced to close down because of falling into national anti a few years ago.


    When the contract was renewed at the beginning of girlhood, the development of sidelines was put on the agenda.


    These comprehensive restaurants with girlhood brand as Mycoplasma attracted the attention of major media when they opened in the early stage.


    Now it has become a pilgrimage for sone and kpop fans.


    As one of the principals, Jessica, after a period of stubbornness, finally chose to accept Li Xianzhe''s suggestion.


    In terms of price, the original high-end consumption has been changed to medium and low-grade. Many recipes and desserts recommended and sorted by members have been widely praised as soon as they are launched.


    Now the daily and monthly benefits of the restaurant are getting better and better day by day.


    The guests who had the influence of their teenage stars gradually recognized them because they tasted the food and felt the service in the restaurant.


    The successful development of sidelines in the women''s League, and to this extent, can fully provide a lot of experience for the hard-working younger generation of the women''s League.


    "That''s a lot of money..." Lin Yuner stuck out his tongue.


    "I know there is a watch recently, which has nine colors specially launched for women. There were just nine people in our girlhood. Taiyan Oni, for example, gave us this."

 Chapter 1263

    As soon as they heard that there were nine colors, the members cheered up one after another, "what watch."


    "It seems that Omega came out only in the last month. It''s a new product on the market."


    "Omega? That''s also a famous brand ~ ~ it''s not bad compared with Rolex. "


    Tiffany quickly searched out the watch Lin Yuner said and put the screen in front of the members.


    Nine watches, decorated in nine different colors.


    Although she made her debut when she was a girl, the government did not create an exclusive personal color for each member.


    But... Really, the nine of them like color differently.


    No matter Lin Yuner or Tiffany, they immediately liked the latest Omega, and the price was directly ignored by them.


    "Hey... I haven''t promised yet."


    Jin Taiyan shouted in the back. As soon as she sat up, she was pushed back by several hands.


    Under the control of eight hands, such a small body was manipulated like a doll without resistance.


    Tiffany grinned and said, "daedae, I want pink. None of you can rob me."


    Pink is her special color. In fact, she is not the only member coveted by fans. Few girls don''t like fans.


    It''s just that a long time since her debut and Tiffany''s paranoia about fans have led many people to think that fans are her.


    So now I heard that she chose fans without hesitation, and no one competed with her.


    "Nene... Said as if we would rob you."


    A group of people are like dividing pork. They almost take out a knife to show which part is mine.


    Jessica said coldly.


    "Then I''ll take the white one. It''s noble, cold and arrogant. It''s tailor-made for me." Others began to speak enthusiastically.


    Jin Xiaoyuan said, "I want gold. My surname is gold, and my hair is gold now."


    "The black one belongs to me, and the others are yours." Quan Yuli refers to the men''s and women''s models arranged at the most edge.


    Cui Xiuying disliked the monotonous aesthetic.


    "The black one is good, but I prefer the blue one.


    As a long-term representative of the team, I am the one who can get in close contact with the sky. "


    All the people in the circle have been selected, leaving only sunny and Xu Xian.


    A fake busy man and a real busy man in the team looked at each other and said together.


    "Then... I want red. Under the light of the red sun, there is nowhere to hide."


    "Ernie, give me the rest, green."


    Xu Xian said in a low voice. His eyes twinkled with excitement. He even killed Taiyan oni. What''s the matter with this little excitement.


    "Uh huh ~ ~ although green is not good-looking, after all, Xiaoxian likes frog JUNCAO. It''s just that color."


    In an instant, nine orders were placed, just waiting for the payment of a rich man.


    Looking at these unscrupulous sisters, she looked at her with blue eyes.


    Jin Taiyan felt that if she did, her wallet would become an empty bag.


    "Are you treating me like an ATM? Have you asked my opinion? Can you be a good sister? "


    "Ann, ANN, anyway, Ernie pays. Hey... Ernie, you should give us birthday gifts in advance.


    If everyone is busy and can''t get together at that time, we will remember Ernie''s good when we see the gift. "


    Lin Yuner began to give full play to his ability of bluffing. "As Xiaoxian said, we are kind enough to give Ernie a chance to perform. Won''t Ernie take advantage of it?"


    Tiffany then added, "daedae, you''ve never given us such a good thing.


    Can''t our relationship for so many years compare with you sending a watch to a man? "


    Jin Taiyan stared at Tiffany who was about to squeeze out tears.


    The sisters usually have a weak face. Everyone wants to bully when they see them.


    Where would you choose to go with your sisters like this.


    And when the sister talked about what she thought was emotional, she looked sad, as if she really felt that she had done something sorry for each other.


    "Although Xianzhe is my brother, Taiyan, you are so kind to him, which makes me a sister under great pressure."


    Sunny has a broken face, and the three small faces are stuck together, straight into front of Jin Taiyan.


    What a lunatic. I heard a saying that "a soldier will bear a nest".


    These sisters are neither soldiers nor generals. They are thieves, a group of thieves.


    Kim Tae Yeon''s face turned black and said with gnashing teeth, "you think beautiful one by one. You crazy women still wear watches.


    People bring watches to show their temperament. You are just a group of crazy girls, like a psycho. You really want watches. OK, Ernie will buy them for you.


    "Huh? Jinjia£¿¡±


    Everyone was happy, especially Xu Xian grinning at the moment.


    Suddenly feel that it''s not good to be so happy. For a moment, I frown wrongly, and for a moment, I cover my mouth with my hand.


    Finally, he simply bit his lips and looked at the top of the car. The corners of his mouth just couldn''t help smiling, "Oh... Oh, duki..."


    "Fake. I''ll buy you a cartoon watch of 2000 yuan each. Do you like it or not.


    It''s a group of shameless people. They are obviously jealous of the watches worn by other sages.


    I sent it out in the name of girlhood, not on my own behalf, you fools. "


    One side is a Rolex worth 300 million won, and the other is an electronic watch for children. It will tick when the timing time comes


    "Hum... Ernie is stingy."


    Lin Yuner was dissatisfied. "However, if he received this kind of thing, he should be happy to death?"


    "Sure, the market price of this watch is 387 million won."


    Tiffany immediately used its search skills and soon found the price of this watch for members to see.


    "Hiss......" Rao is Jessica, who likes to spend money recklessly and doesn''t leave famous brand things. She can''t help breathing the air conditioner at the moment.


    "You''re really willing to do it. Tai Yan, 300 million watches, are they waterproof?"


    "Of course it''s waterproof. I''ve chosen it for a long time and it''s also anti falling."


    Jin Taiyan tilted her mouth and stretched out her hand to take off the Rolex Cui Xiuying wore on her wrist and put it back. The way she took care of it made these unscrupulous sisters very unhappy.


    "You guys, too. Since we realized that sages have helped us so much. From me to Xiaoyuan, each of us has no shortage of resources.


    Last month, I got the quarterly liquidation, but you didn''t even think of giving him a gift.


    He won''t pay attention to these things. Other people will probably say that you sisters are more stingy than each other.


    On your birthday, he never gives gifts, either rare or valuable. Look at you again... "


    Eight people were embarrassed by what Jin Taiyan said, but the fact was so that they couldn''t refute it.


    Even the youngest Xu Xian is aware of this problem, because it has always been the nine of them who have been undertaking Li Xianzhe''s favor. They have always been in debt and never paid back.


    Even many times, they still feel that Li Xianzhe gave it to them in the name of the company, which is natural.

 Chapter 1264

    With such a heart, later, everyone more and more naturally accepted what Li Xianzhe gave.


    Since I first saw Jin Taiyan at her birthday party, Li Xianzhe has given them a lot of things they like under the pretext of "making up for last year''s birthday gift".


    Everything is in line with their preferences.


    For example, Jin Taiyan always wanted a limited edition magic sound headset.


    In addition, during the North American roadshow of mixcolor, Li Xianzhe recorded a video while having a private dinner with Steve jobs.


    Jobs claimed to be a fan of Kim Tae Yeon as a teenager and added a happy birthday to the birthday a few months ago.


    Later, Jessica wanted to buy but didn''t buy a famous brand bag. Kim Xiaoyuan longed for Beyonce''s private dance teaching CD and signature.


    Quan Yuli''s extravagant health medicine diet is a complete set of Xu Xian''s love from childhood to the big frog army sergeant.


    All pink customized super run that makes Tiffany scream, and so on.


    Among them, Cui Xiuying received the most common gift, the heroine script of a TV play.


    Looking at acting alone, Cui Xiuying is slightly better than Lin Yuner in terms of Li Xianzhe''s own standards.


    It''s just that she is not as lucky as Lin Yuner and is embarrassed in positioning in the team.


    Her strength is excellent, but her singing is not as outstanding as Jin Taiyan Jessica, her appearance is not as superior as Lin Yuner, and her dance is not as good as Xiaoyuan.


    Occasionally it can shine brightly in variety shows, but its resources are not as energetic as sunny.


    S. M doesn''t advocate her. The only few film and television dramas rely on their own contacts.


    Or Zheng Jinghao''s help, and there is no such well-known masterpiece as you are my destiny.


    In the partner''s actors, he didn''t cooperate with actors such as Zhang Genshuo, who has great influence in Asia.


    The directors she works with are not as famous as Yin Xihu, who made love rain.


    The play li Xianzhe gave her is not very good.


    But it was in his memory that Cui Xiuying won the S. BS Performance Award for newcomers.


    The TV play is called the spring of my life. After Li Xianzhe''s simple modification, some defects are removed.


    Now all the scenes in the play have been filmed, and the TV station is ready to broadcast them in September.


    Her co star Gan Yucheng even told her in the crew that "you can get the newcomer award at the end of this year".


    Now think about it, even Jessica, who questioned Jin Taiyan''s kindness before, has a strange blush on her pretty face.


    It was born of too much shame.


    In the name of girlhood, nine people scraped together 300 million won to buy a watch.


    With their assets, this is really not impossible, and even if it is known by the outside world, it is not incomprehensible.


    In fact, Li Xianzhe reversed their fate and life path at their most difficult moment.


    At least they can confirm that even if they renew their contract and stay in SM this year, the members will not be so busy as they are now.


    Artists can''t be idle, and they are most afraid of being idle at home.


    Unless you enter the rest period, go overseas for a short trip to accompany your family.


    "Ernie, that watch, I was joking before."


    Lin Yuner twitched at the corners of his mouth, looked at Quan Yuli and immediately changed his face.


    "Lionel, you must give this thing to him when you go to America.


    This is the intention of our girlhood. We must not break it. "


    "Uh huh... I will. Do you know which store in Seoul sells neckties?


    I want to buy her a tie before I go. "


    Quan Yuli feels her ears are hot at the moment.


    Everyone is cooperating with Yuner to resolve this embarrassing scene.


    However, if the audition is successful after arriving in the United States, wouldn''t it be logical to give Li Xianzhe a tie?


    A Hollywood movie character, measured by money, can''t be compared with an ordinary tie.


    AI Yigu, I really admire myself. Quan Yuli thinks so.


    Jin Taiyan didn''t know the careful thinking of these sisters. She flattened her mouth slightly and stopped talking.


    It''s hard to be a captain. I have to say it to this extent every time.


    These children can understand my good intentions, tut tut tut.


    "Well, don''t chat. We''ve stopped for a long time.


    The two big men of CJEM are still there. Taiyan, you decide whether to go down and say hello. "


    The interruption of the agent made the girls wake up in a hurry.


    Looking back, the two people two meters away were still standing there, as if they had no intention to leave now.


    It''s like... Talking in place, and occasionally looking here.


    Aren''t you talking about us? Jin Taiyan blinked and thought


    "Oh, how did I forget it?"


    Jin Taiyan patted her forehead and stared angrily at the eight sisters.


    "It''s all you. Really, get off early and say hello. You can chat at any time."


    It seems that you were talking more hi than us just now, didn''t you?


    People don''t speak, they curse with their eyes.


    Who mentioned acting just now? All kinds of long speeches did not give them a chance to refute.


    Who is it because a watch belt is crooked.


    After a while, Jin Taiyan lost her status as a captain and became the unforgivable figure among the eight people.


    Especially by Tiffany and Xu Xian, who have wronged and pure eyes.


    "Hey, you guys are really. You should pay attention to your image outside, you know?


    What are you talking about so casually? We were girls, not those crazy girls and little girls in school. We all cheer up. "


    Jin Taiyan said in broken thoughts. Her eyes drifted away and swallowed deeply.


    Whether it''s the captain or the group bully, how do you feel that these sisters don''t regard her as the captain more and more recently.


    No, we must find a time to give them a good meeting. It seems that these sisters haven''t been trained for a long time.


    "What''s the problem? I''ll say after greeting later. Let''s go down first.


    Otherwise, people will say that we don''t pay attention to etiquette. "


    Jin Taiyan made a clean-up and directly stretched out her hand to open the door.


    At the same time, the door of another nanny car was opened and a horsetail girl came down from the car first.


    In fact, when the nanny car in her girlhood drove into the underground parking lot, the girls in another parking lot had already found them.


    "Ernie, that''s the nanny car of our girlhood predecessors. Shall we go down and greet?"


    Inside the car, Lisa''s whole small face is pasted on the window. You can see the outside completely from the inside of the car.


    The nanny car in her girlhood was less than one meter away from their car.


    Whether or not to get off and greet became a question that more than a dozen girls thought about together during that time.


    "Girlhood elders? Are you right? " Pei Zhuzhen, who was closing his eyes to recuperate, gradually raised his eyes when he heard this. The lazy temperament made Lisa look dull.

 Chapter 1265

    "Puff ~ ~" seeing Lisa''s expression like brother pig, Pei Zhu Chui smiled, and his white, tender, jade like fingers gently poked her head and nodded.


    "Have you seen enough? I''m not asking you to see a handsome man. Look at you.


    I haven''t seen you use this expression when I practice together every day. I ask you something. "


    "Oh, oh ~ ~" Lisa regained her consciousness and flattened her mouth with some grievances.


    Really, whether from the appearance or temperament, Pei Zhuzhen made her jealous.


    She and park Caiying may still have faces in front of other girls, but they were subdued every minute in front of her.


    No wonder her brother-in-law is fascinated by her. Up to now, he has nothing to do with her.


    It seems that I will study hard in the future, but I still say it.


    "Hmm ~ ~ the elder of girlhood, pdnim just sent us a message."


    Lisa shook her Samsung mobile phone dedicated to the program. There was some monotonous SMS interface. The words sent by an Junying were clear at a glance.


    "The nanny car of girlhood is nearby. Try to earn some weight."


    However, compared with other variety shows, PD treats these trainees in an ordered tone and asks them to do something. An Junying is much more polite.


    The reason why this message is sent to Lisa''s mobile phone is that because of the general Korean variety show, it rarely gives foreign trainees or members the main shot.


    However, with the "equal treatment" and "Prohibition of devil editing" advocated by Li Xianzhe internally, Lisa has gradually become more and more from the initial few scenes in the program.


    Except for those extreme people, many viewers like this girl from Thailand who looks like a "Barbie Doll".


    "Inside... OK."


    After replying to an Junying, Lisa looked back at the sleeping face behind her, one by one strange sisters, scratching her head at a loss.


    "I don''t know if they will beat me if they wake up the onies now?"


    Lisa blinked, and suddenly Jin Yilin''s face came into her sight.


    The little girl didn''t know if she was dreaming. She slept with her mouth open.


    You can put something in. Lisa is thinking about whether to bring an accomplice with her.


    After seeing Jin Yilin like this, he slapped his head. "I almost forgot Yilin. She''s the busy one here."


    "But... Yilin sleeps so cute."


    Quietly facing the face with her mobile phone, Lisa turned around.


    The girl put her fingers under Jin Yilin''s nostrils and made a "poke" gesture.


    Click


    With the screen flashing, the little girl accidentally gave birth to a black history photo, which was stored in Lisa''s mobile phone.


    ¡°kkkkkk......¡±


    Looking down at the photos taken from all angles in the mobile phone, Lisa covered the corners of her mouth and smiled.


    Vaguely addicted to his professional shooting skills.


    Jin Yilin is dozing off with her eyes closed at this time. Subconsciously, she always feels that something is floating around in front of her eyes.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Lisa''s face that was about to be pasted in front of her.


    ¡°......¡±


    They looked at each other silently, and the frequency of eyelash blinking gradually synchronized together.


    "Ernie, what are you doing?"


    "Er... This... That..." like being caught in a prank, Lisa licked her lips with some guilt.


    Just wanted to explain, unexpectedly, the instinctive action of licking lips became a signal in Jin Yilin''s eyes.


    I don''t know why, looking at Lisa''s light makeup face, Jin Yilin pouted and wanted to kiss her.


    Lisa immediately backed back with fear. "What do you want?"


    Jin Yilin narrowed her eyes and banged her lips. "Ernie, don''t you want to kiss me while I sleep? Now I''m awake, kiss? "


    ¡°MuaMua~~¡±


    The girl continued to pout her mouth, and her little lips moved wildly.


    "Before Ernie wakes up, Ernie can kiss boldly, mua~"


    "Anyu ~ ~ no... I don''t want to kiss you."


    I watched the red lips pouting like fat intestines changing in various forms.


    Lisa quickly reached out and pushed each other''s face, her face full of disgust.


    "Ernie, duplicity is not allowed. Oh, let me kiss one..."


    "Ah ~ ~ you kissed my palm. It''s all saliva."


    "Hey, hey... Ernie''s hands smell good..."


    As if she had drunk fake wine, Jin Yilin stuck most of her body to Lisa.


    A few seconds later, Lisa wiped her saliva stained cheeks and glared at Jin Yilin.


    "Oh, what a strange child. Why do you like Bobo so much?"


    "Because this is our internal tradition."


    Jin Yilin said seriously. Without leaving any trace, she pinched out a toothpick from the side, and poked a hot chicken chop into her mouth.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Seki oni. She likes me to kiss her."


    "Ah, Jin Yilin, you return my chicken chops."


    Jiang Shiqi, who woke up from her sleep, just saw Jin Yilin''s hand in her chicken chop bag.


    Before she could stop, an extra large chicken chop with a trace of heat left her directly.


    "I just closed my eyes and narrowed for a while, and you


    Jiang Shiqi''s eyes and canthus want to crack, but this anger has no lethality in Jin Yilin''s eyes.


    "Ernie, if you don''t eat it, it will be cold. Oh, the chicken chop tastes really good. Sure enough, the store recommended by oba is good."


    Jin Yilin smiled foolishly and licked her fingers.


    There is no guilt for "stealing".


    "Hum, when you get back to the dormitory, you''ll be dead."


    Jiang Shiqi secretly raised her head and mewed at the camera in the car. Seeing that the thing was in the shooting mode, she put down her anger for the time being.


    Sure enough, you have to hide your food when you sleep. It''s fire and theft prevention.


    You can find it. You can only turn your head and eat chicken chops.


    "Well, Ernie, what did you just want me to do?"


    Jin Yilin turned her head and said to Lisa. She rubbed her little face against her.


    "Get up. I just want to ask you something." Lisa couldn''t break free, so she just let the other party hold her.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Yilin rubbed her eyes and saw Lisa pointing to Pei Zhuyu with her finger, then pointing to her mouth. She immediately understood.


    "Do you want me to wake up jooni?" Jin Yilin squeezed her eyes and her little hand swung forward slightly.


    "No, Ernie will beat me. She hates waking her up in bed."


    "But pdnim gave us a task. In such an occasion, only Ernie can make a decision." Lisa''s lips are silent.


    "Do you want to see your girlhood predecessors?"


    "Yes, I''m a fan of Taiyan."


    Jin Yilin''s face was tangled, and her beautiful little face gradually wrinkled into a ball.


    One side is to let oneself fear and love Ernie, and the other side is Jin Taiyan who wants to see her again.


    Although I have seen many times in S.. M before, the other party has encouraged her.


    But at this time, Jin Yilin has regarded herself as an artist about to make her debut.


    It is no longer the one who has no fame and has to worry about being eliminated all the time.


    Therefore, I urgently want to introduce myself in front of Jin Taiyan.


    "Then wake up Ernie. You can''t ask yourself to go down and hang Ernie here."

 Chapter 1266

    Lisa pushed Jin Yilin''s body, as if they were playing a tug of war.


    Everyone wants to push each other out, but the other person refuses to live or die.


    "Oh, roar ~ ~ fight! Fight! You''d better digest the chicken chops you stole just now. I don''t want to kill you. "


    Jiang Shiqi foolishly ate chicken chops and looked at the two people "fighting", without any idea of stopping them.


    "You deserve to rob me of my chicken chops!"


    "Although this is wrong, Ernie can do this kind of thing. Why should I come?"


    Jin Yilin fought desperately.


    Especially when I saw Pei Zhuyu with his eyes closed, he frowned slightly and his eyelids trembled, almost scared out of his soul.


    "Who makes you busy? Isn''t it good for you to call Zhuo Ni because she likes you so much?"


    Lisa smiled darkly and guessed the reason why the other party was afraid.


    Among them, the only one who can really manage this busy time is the one who is sleeping.


    Or no matter who it is, when it is so noisy, as long as Pei Zhuyu looks past.


    Just look at you quietly, everyone will be quiet.


    "I won''t go. I haven''t finished my homework yet. Ernie will check my homework when he wakes up."


    Jin Yilin wrinkled her small face and pursed her mouth high.


    This turn back, directly on Pei Zhuzhen''s open eyes.


    Squeak


    Originally, the two people who were still fighting were frozen in their eyes, and their eyes were uneasy.


    "What do you two want to do? You''ve been making a lot of noise since just now?"


    Pei Zhuyu held his chest in his hands and said in a low voice.


    "Well... Lisa Ernie has something to say."


    Jin Yilin turned her eyes and directly pushed Lisa out. She turned around and "studied hard" with her textbook.


    "Ah..." Lisa was stunned and wanted to give herself a brain collapse.


    I blame her for her slow reaction and being overtaken by the girl.


    "What''s up?" Pei Zhu glanced at Jin Yilin with her head down and trembling, and said calmly, "check it for me."


    "Yes..." Jin Yilin nodded obediently. Sure enough, homework is the most annoying.


    After a while, the little girl''s resentment against Lisa rose sharply.


    If it hadn''t happened, maybe Pei Zhuyu could sleep a little more.


    In that case, she can continue to be lazy.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? You two argue about it."


    Pei took out the mirror and looked at his face.


    Except that the dark circles under his eyes were a little obvious, there was no problem. Then he leaned back on his seat and half narrowed his eyes.


    "The nanny car of our girlhood predecessors is outside. Shall we go down and say hello?"


    While carefully looking at Pei Zhuyu''s face, Lisa whispered.


    "Girlhood predecessors?"


    Pei Zhuzhen opened his eyes and said, "why is the nanny car of the elder generation in girlhood here? Did you just stop here? "


    "Hmm ~ ~ I haven''t moved there for a long time. I don''t know if something happened."


    Lisa didn''t continue to struggle on this issue.


    "However, Ann pdnim sent me a task. Let''s find a way to earn some weight and let our girlhood predecessors show their faces in the program."


    Lisa pointed to the text message on her mobile phone, "Ernie, what should we do now?"


    In her opinion, this is a rare opportunity.


    After all, the girlhood is in the early stage of preparation for the return. At present, there is no variety show that can invite them to the program as a whole after the renewal of their contract.


    In other words, with the rising influence of girlhood in recent years, they are rarely seen to attend an occasion in an open and holistic manner.


    Just like the once running man, they were invited to the sun a few years ago.


    At that time, Tiffany and sunny were also absent, and later radio star invited only half of them.


    Not to mention the price of such a level of women''s troupe performing variety shows, the more backward their respective itineraries are, it is difficult to cooperate.


    Unless it is officially arranged during the return period.


    So when she saw the nanny car in the underground parking lot, an Junying, who remotely controlled the shooting, immediately felt that the car was probably a complete body.


    They are all artists from the same company, and one of the variety instructors of mixcolor is Jin Taiyan.


    From any point of view, the women''s group that will make its debut in the future of this program is, to a large extent, both the junior sister group and their student group.


    It''s not too much to ask them to show up briefly in front of the camera.


    One minute or two, the later program group will broadcast directly without cutting.


    "And Ernie, didn''t teacher Taiyan say he would give us tickets for the concert of Tokyo Dome?


    We can help our predecessors in the program, so we don''t have an excuse. "


    Lisa''s eyes brightened and suggested that an Junying in the distance couldn''t help thumbing up to the TV when she heard this.


    Such an idea coincided with what he thought, and now he encountered such an opportunity.


    If they can show their faces briefly, it will be of great help to the program itself and them.


    A word of encouragement and praise, or an introduction and entrustment to the audience in front of the TV.


    Maybe it can also raise the outside world''s view of them to a higher level.


    "Since it''s PD''s opinion..." Pei zhuxuan thought a little, turned around, stretched out his hand and patted the back seat.


    "Children, wake up and get up first. The girlhood elders are nearby."


    Behind them, a group of young girls sleeping with blindfolds sat up as if they were conditioned by this.


    They took off their goggles and looked out of the car.


    "Well... Have you arrived at the company?"


    Jin Zhini gave a little response and wiped the saliva on the corner of her mouth.


    "Ah... I''m so hungry. I just dreamed of eating fried chicken. I really want to eat it."


    Jiang Shiqi, who was doing something important, raised her head and quietly accelerated the speed of eating.


    "Shiqioni, what are you eating?"


    There was an inexplicable smell of meat in the car. Ginny vaguely took off her eye mask and came together to "smell..."


    "Is there anything to eat? Where is it? "


    Park Caiying sat up and quickly twisted her neck to look around.


    Finally, it focused on Jiang Shiqi, because... The sister looks so sneaky at the moment.


    "Nothing. You must be under the illusion."


    Jiang Shiqi''s mouth was stuffed. During her speech, her mouth was full of hot air full of pepper flavor.


    "Ernie, be honest. As the saying goes, whoever sees has a share." A fine light flashed in jinzhini''s eyes.


    "Shiqioni, it''s too much for you to eat alone." Park Caiying nodded quite approvingly and forked her waist angrily.


    Jiang Shiqi wanted to cry without tears. When she was struggling whether to divide the chicken chops, Pei Zhuzhen''s voice came over.


    "Jenny, wake up Meiyan and them. Now everyone''s image is too bad."


    "Ah?" Jin Zhini looked back blankly, and a feeling of "something big seems to have happened" swept through her body, regardless of the chicken chops.

 Chapter 1267

    "Ernie, wake up..."


    Looking at the drooling Jin Zhixiu around, Jin Zhini put her small hand on each other''s body and shook it gently.


    "Uh huh... Don''t make a noise, I want to kiss a handsome man..." Jin Zhixiu mumbled.


    A string of ellipsis floated by.


    Jin Zhini pulled her mouth slightly and looked at each other with Park Caiying. Her expression became fierce in seconds.


    They held out their hands left and right, grabbed Kim Ji soo''s face and tore it out.


    "Ernie, get up and pee."


    "Pee? Oh ~ ~ it''s time to pee. Oh, why do you suddenly want to shit. "


    In his sleep, Jin Zhixiu shook his head, pouted his ass and farted loudly.


    Poof~~~


    The air in the car changed color in an instant.


    "Oh, Ernie, why did you put poison gas?"


    The nearest Jin Zhini and park Caiying shouted and covered their noses, "Ernie, you''re a girl. How can you..."


    Park Caiying doesn''t understand this kind of farting in broad daylight, and it''s so loud.


    "Ernie, what did you eat before? It stinks. "


    "Ah? I drank some radish soup ~ ~ "


    Lisa pinched her nose and hid in Pei Zhuyu''s arms.


    Oh, Meiyao, Zhuo Ni''s body smells good. Thinking of the girl, the whole person gets closer.


    "Get up, it''s even more strange."


    A blush quietly appeared on Pei Zhuyu''s white face, and her charming appearance made lisa in her arms swallow saliva.


    Finally, I can understand why among Pei Zhuyu''s fans, female fans account for more than male fans since the program was broadcast.


    With such temperament and appearance, there are really many girls who are willing to change their sexual orientation for her.


    For a moment, Jin Zhixiu, who provoked people''s anger, still said alien words that people didn''t understand, holding on to the void with one hand.


    "Well ~ ~ I think more after farting. Shiqi, give me toilet paper. It''s toilet paper, not toilet cotton."


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Jiang Shiqi sprayed the chicken chops out of her mouth, and the splashing saliva and sauce made the chickens fly and dogs jump in the car.


    Fortunately, the interior of their nanny car is large enough to accommodate more than a dozen girls, and there is a lot of activity space, so it is not difficult to avoid driving.


    "Ah ah ~ Jiang Shiqi! You wanna die? Well, why spray out your mouth? "


    Pei Zhu looked at the sister with fire in his eyes, although he quickly avoided at that moment.


    But the socks on the feet are inevitably stained with some meat residue.


    In the corner, several young people held together and trembled. "Ernie''s angry look is terrible."


    Jin Yilin took out the cross and put it on her chest. Joy looked at her obliquely. "It''s strange. When did you believe in religion? Haven''t you always been an atheist? "


    "Ernie, I''ve always been religious, okay." Jin Yilin retorted with dissatisfaction.


    "But I believe in Imperial Li Xianzhe."


    "Imperial Li Xianzhe religion? What is that? "


    Joy''s face was blank and dull for a few seconds before he reacted.


    "Well... It''s oba. You''re too clever. You''re busy."


    "You two, what is the imperial Li Xianzhe religion? Is there such a teaching? "


    Wendy leaned over, his face full of thirst for knowledge.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. Imperial entertainment Li Xianzhe''s teaching was developed by some practitioners in our company who worship Europa very much.


    All the members who joined in were members of Europa fanclub, and they were extremely active.


    The administrators of oba''s fan stations are all from here. "


    Joy explained that one hand suddenly grabbed Jin Yilin''s chin and looked at it carefully.


    "It''s just that I don''t know when this girl joined in."


    "I''ve always been. It''s obviously Ernie. You don''t care about me."


    Jin Yilin tooted her mouth and began to attack the two unscrupulous sisters who molested her.


    "Oh... We don''t understand your young people''s world." Joy said with a mature face.


    "However, I feel that Shiqi oni is going to be unlucky. After all, Zhuxi oni cherishes her clothes very much."


    Wendy nodded. "Indeed, Ernie likes ironing clothes so much in private.


    It seems that today''s socks were bought by oba for her. It was the first time she wore them, and the result was... "


    "He also gave me jooni socks?" Jin Yilin looked at it curiously.


    At this time, Pei Zhuzhen had already taken off his shoes and took off his socks wrapped with saliva.


    The face is dark and frightening.


    "Just a sock? We both have. "


    Joy raised his feet proudly and stroked up his trouser legs.


    Although it was a pair of ordinary flesh colored socks, it perfectly set off the curve on the soles of her feet.


    The pink slippers swayed, and his name was printed on the bare area of the sock feet.


    "Astringent Qi also has ah, we all have."


    Wendy wore a pair of flat sandals today. Maybe he seldom wore high heels after he established a relationship with Li Xianzhe, unless it was necessary to perform on the stage.


    Jin Yilin looked at the soles of her feet in front of her. She looked at this and that for a while. She flattened her mouth with some dissatisfaction.


    "Why do you all have it, but I don''t. I remember when I was on the shooting site, oba also liked me very much."


    "You''re still young. What''s the matter between adults?"


    Joy said in righteous words.


    Just when they looked at Wendy, they seemed to think of something, and their faces turned strangely red.


    In the past, when he was in the United States, Li Xianzhe would always let them wear such socks for him to appreciate.


    Thinking of the way he loved it at that time, that picture is still stored in their minds.


    "Again, again." Jin Yilin was too lazy to make complaints about these two sisters.


    "Every time I get to the key point, Ernie will use such an excuse to stop me."


    The girl gently "hum" for a while, "isn''t it just a pair of socks? Next time I see oba, I''ll ask him to give me a pair.


    Look at you, Ernie. "


    Wendy blinked and suddenly smiled, "be careful, Yilin, oba gave us socks, but they have a special meaning.


    You''d better not hit his attention while you don''t know now, or you''ll die. "


    All four of them were too curious, so they fell before they came back to their senses.


    Now there is only one Jin Yilin among the five of them. Li Xianzhe doesn''t seem to be interested in her.


    Just treat it as an ordinary sister and say that you can''t spoil it to that extent.


    "Huh? What do you mean? " Jin Yilin asked puzzled. All she got was a honey smile from her two sisters.


    The girl scratched her head. She didn''t know why, so she could only press the question at the bottom of her heart for the time being.


    "Come on, Jiang Shiqi, how do you want to die?"


    Pei Zhuyu said with a wooden face. She put aside the pair of socks Li Xianzhe gave her for a long time.


    Not only because it''s very comfortable to wear, but also because he likes it, he treats it carefully.


    Jiang Shiqi''s fried chicken was not only covered with sauce, but also sprinkled with chili powder.


    All these add up to a dirty spot on a good sock, which is not easy to wash off.


    Originally, such a thing happened to turn off the camera first, and then they solved it by themselves. However, an Junying sent a message saying that as usual, they should also take this part as their daily life.

 Chapter 1268

    Making trouble in private will only let the audience see more about their reversal charm under the lens. It''s a pity if they don''t make use of it.


    "Sorry, Ernie, sorry, ha ha..."


    Jiang Shiqi leaned against her seat with her red mouth covered, and tears were all around her little face.


    "Zhixiu, Mia, Ernie''s toilet paper is in the bag. Go and get it yourself..."


    Pei Zhu looked at the sister with her hands on her hips.


    What a strange child. What other people think is not funny is that once she comes here, she laughs until she has a stomachache.


    "Finished, astringent Qi smiled and cried again."


    Wendy opened her round eyes, looked for toilet paper everywhere and cleaned up the "garbage" on the ground.


    When this happened, more than half of the girls who had been fighting vaguely opened their eyes.


    "Ernie... I... I didn''t mean to... It''s a big deal... I''ll buy you a new pair back."


    Jiang Shiqi puffed for a long time before she calmed down. Her simple face looked red.


    Pei Zhuyu is still angry. She knows that her sister''s temper has long disappeared.


    "Hum... I have decided that you will wash my socks this week."


    "Ah?" Jiang Shiqi wailed.


    "Ernie, no, whatever you want me to do. Don''t punish me for washing socks. It''s very troublesome."


    Lisa blinked as she watched. "Why does sekioni hate washing socks so much?"


    "Because Shiqi is lazy, when she is in the dormitory, she just lies in bed and doesn''t move. Zhu Aoni helps her wash her clothes."


    "In private, jooni is like a mother.


    In the dormitory, Ernie is responsible for washing clothes, cleaning and finishing, and cooking. "


    Joy pouted. "Several times I wanted to go into the kitchen to help, and then Ernie kicked me out."


    Wendy couldn''t help but stay aside and hit, "are you helping? Where are you going to help? It''s obviously stealing! "


    "I don''t have any. Don''t talk nonsense. I went in to help. It''s too hard to see Ernie." Joy said hard.


    Lisa suddenly felt that she should hold a bag of popcorn and watch quietly. Why did she quarrel well.


    As if they were sandwiched between them, Wendy''s body was getting smaller and smaller. Wendy didn''t care about the expression next to him.


    "It''s right to drive you out. You have to make a noise every time you enter the kitchen.


    Last time Ernie asked you to help stir fry, you fried the dishes outside the pot.


    I asked you to wash the dishes. You broke two plates. Let you cook rice, you cook porridge... "


    Unknowingly, there were more and more onlookers.


    The girls who were adjusting their state, seeing the two quarreling, put on an interested expression and listened.


    As long as it wasn''t me, with this mentality, a group of girls began to cheer next to me.


    "I was... I was in bad shape. If I went in again, I would do well."


    Joy hesitated.


    But it''s a pity that she is born a young lady now. Even Li Xianzhe once said to her, "your hands are too beautiful to do housework.".


    "Oh ~ ~ I think you obviously want to perform well and make someone look at you."


    Wendy rolled his eyes.


    Joy''s black history in the kitchen really needs to break her fingers. She can say it for days and nights without pause.


    In particular, several times I wanted to make a good meal for Li Xianzhe who came to the dormitory. Finally, I had to abandon myself and get some takeout.


    It is said that girls who fall in love are the most terrible.


    But Wendy thinks that the girl who loves cooking but doesn''t do well and keeps doing it is the most terrible.


    "That''s it, okay? How''s it going? "


    Joy stared with big eyes and snorted through his nostrils.


    There are others present, so they expose their shortcomings and say good sisterhood.


    "Nei... You won. Anyway, you can''t compare with jooni in this respect."


    Wendy shook her head. The sister, the old lady''s temper, was occasionally stubborn to them.


    As soon as he gets in front of Li Xianzhe, he becomes a submissive kitten.


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Jooni is so good. "


    Lisa thought about the black history of being punished by those unscrupulous sisters for washing socks in the past few times, and she was a little angry.


    The same sister, why the difference is so big.


    "Sneeze ~ ~"


    Sitting in front of Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu sneezed together, subconsciously tightening their tight clothes.


    Pei zhuxuan asked with a little concern, "what''s the matter? Have you caught a cold? "


    "Nothing. It''s just that the body suddenly gets cold. Maybe the air conditioner is turned on too low." Jin Zhini took out a paper towel and stuck it on her nose.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    "Poof ~ ~"


    "Ernie, the voice is too loud. Do you want ladies to know?"


    Park Caiying was teasing her little rabbit. When she heard the thunder in the urn, she cried discontentedly.


    "Oh, sorry..."


    Jin Zhini smiled shyly, "but I just sneezed and felt so comfortable. Maybe someone was thinking of me."


    "How do I feel that someone is speaking ill of Ernie."


    Piaochaiyingjiao said drily, and her little hand stroked the streaky body again and again.


    She fed the rabbit for a month before she was accepted by it.


    In the past, the little guy ran away as long as he saw Li Xianzhe.


    It seems that he is as close as his mother, which makes Park Caiying feel that the vinegar jar in her heart has been overturned.


    "Nonsense again. Believe it or not, I''ll cook your streaky meat when I go back." Jin Zhini deliberately made a fierce expression and said.


    "I just saw the recipe for rabbit meat on the Internet recently. I can ask Ernie to cook rabbit meat for us when I go back. How about Ernie?"


    "OK... As long as you can do it like this, I''ll have no problem."


    Pei Zhuzhen naturally raised his hand happily and put it on his neck.


    "Ernie, how can you do this?" Park Caiying shouted.


    "You see it''s so cute. Why are you willing to eat it?"


    The girl held the little rabbit in mid air.


    The little guy''s timid appearance of shaking his body really made a group of girls see it in their eyes and their hearts melted.


    "Ah ~ ~ so cute."


    "Now you know it''s cute?" Jin Zhini gave her a disdainful look.


    "How did you treat oba when he bought it for you?


    Either grab its ears and pick it up, or poke its ass with your hand.


    I think it''s not as comfortable as Zhu Huang. "


    "It''s different. It''s a rabbit and vermilion is a goldfish."


    Park Caiying tried to explain.


    Since she airlifted Zhu Huang from Australia to South Korea not long ago.


    Even Jin Zhini obviously felt that the sister''s attitude towards Zhu Huang was like a son and a daughter compared with the little rabbit.


    All the easy-to-use things are for my son and all the rest for my daughter.


    "Lisa''s bomb is still a dog. You say it''s like shit..."


    Jin Zhini''s words came again. Before Park Caiying could refute, Lisa''s small head stretched out in the rear.


    "Yes, Ernie looks disgusted every time he holds the bomb. It''s like holding black shit."

 Chapter 1269

    "It''s as dark as shit.


    And I licked my face several times. Last time, my vermilion was almost eaten by it. "


    Park Caiying said with a bulging mouth. God knows how many times he wanted to find a chance to send the silly dog out in the dormitory.


    Lisa always finds out when the plan is about to be implemented.


    Then they will have a heated discussion on "who is important, bomb or Zhu Huang".


    Jin Zhini listens to her every day. Her ears are almost cocooned.


    "Then don''t hold so close next time."


    Lisa pretended to be innocent.


    In this way, their pet dog undoubtedly wants to take the initiative to get close.


    It''s just a coincidence that park Caiying, not her own master, enjoys this treatment every time.


    It''s strange to say that their own pets don''t kiss their original owner, but get close to each other.


    Fried shells like to run to park Caiying, while streaky pork likes to be fed by her.


    As for park Caiying''s other dog, Leonardo, after disappearing many times, he can always be found on Jin Zhini''s bed.


    This matter once became an unsolved mystery in their dormitory.


    Even Li Xianzhe felt magical and sighed after listening to it in private.


    "Animals, like people, sometimes choose to ''run away from home'' and think that other people''s things are good."


    "Ernie, look at her. Is there one like this?"


    Park Caiying blinked and turned to find Pei Zhuyu to complain.


    "Because of her dog, every time she comes to me, she leaves a pile of saliva.


    The facial cleansers I bought have been used for a long time. Now they are gone in less than half a month. "


    "You... Blow... Play. It''s because you like you. Just pay more attention next time."


    Pei Zhuyu''s small white and tender hand touched Park Caiying''s back.


    "When we get back, we''ll contact the pet store and ask the president to send someone to build a nest for them.


    Just outside the dormitory, so they won''t run around? "


    "Yes, why didn''t I think about this?"


    Park Caiying and Jin Zhini were slightly stunned. Pei Zhuyu couldn''t restrain his aunt''s smile.


    Although she is afraid of small animals, there is something called habit.


    After trying to touch a little, although it will not completely eliminate the shadow.


    But at least a gentle animal like a rabbit can hold it.


    "So, that''s OK. It''s thanks to the three of you arguing for so long. If you don''t know, you still think there is a great contradiction between you."


    In the back seat, Lisa''s face was half scratched on the edge of the cushion of the seat in front of her.


    "I really envy Ernie. He can live to this day with such a beautiful face."


    "I was very confident about my appearance before I entered s.. M, but I cried directly after seeing Ernie.


    If such a beautiful person can''t make a debut, what should I do? "


    Joy dragged his cheeks and said, "our Ernie is the most perfect person I''ve ever met, both in appearance and character."


    Wendy pursed her lips and said with a smile, "of course, alas, we often sigh in private.


    If it were a boy, he would want to marry a girl like Ernie. Fortunately, Ernie has been distracted by Caiying and Jenny. "


    He glanced at Jiang Shiqi, as if he had expected the end.


    Wendy shook her head and started looking for a makeup mirror to make up.


    "However, Shiqi is going to be unlucky. After washing socks for a week, Ernie can be free for a while."


    "Alas ~ ~ it''s better for you, like me. As long as I''m trained, I''ll be punished to wash socks or clean up. Ernie are too lazy to die."


    Lisa said she was going to spend her dancing energy on housekeeping.


    Other girls have thin arms and legs. When you come to her, you can see the muscle lines. It''s even better than going to the gym.


    "I seem to hear someone speak ill of me."


    Suddenly, Ginny''s little face came up and looked at Lisa with a bad intention.


    "Say! What did you just say about me? "


    "Ah? Ernie, when were you behind me? "


    Lisa shivered and stammered.


    The girl looked madly at Wendy and joy for help.


    Just for a moment, the two people immediately pretended that they didn''t know anything and were busy with their own affairs.


    "I woke up a long time ago." Jin Zhini grinned and softened her tone as much as possible.


    "Ernie thinks he''s been very kind to you recently. It seems that he still wants you to wash our socks in the future."


    "No, no, Ernie, you must have heard wrong. I like Ernie so much..."


    The girl made a series of apologies and did not forget to contribute the small snacks in her bag. After saying a lot of good words, she managed to coax jinzhini.


    "HMM... I see your sincere attitude this time."


    Jin Zhini was eating banana slices. The sweet taste could not help narrowing her eyes.


    "Ernie, what did you call us up for?"


    In the corner, Zhou Jieqiong and Zheng Caiyan, whose heads are leaning against each other, put on fake eyelashes and asked.


    From waking up, taking off the eye mask and driving away the sleepiness, to taking out the makeup mirror to sort out the image, to pasting false eyelashes.


    There are only two steps for boys to wake up and cheer up, but for these girls who are barely half artists, it is a "long" process.


    "Of course, there are important things."


    Pei Zhu blinked. In the middle of a few minutes, many people seemed to be sleeping.


    Even when I wake up, my eyes are confused, or I yawn.


    It can''t go on like this. Before, because of business shows all over the country, everyone formed the habit of falling asleep as soon as they got on the bus.


    It''s really as busy as artists, especially after they came back from the United States, some invitations for celebration performances from Seoul and other places flew over.


    Fortunately, there are companies in the program group, and they are not used as Juicers to press them wantonly.


    In addition to the local in Seoul, other places are university celebrations.


    The daily digestion schedule is basically between 3-4. At most, one more will be added without practice.


    Although it was a commercial show, they were warmly welcomed everywhere they went.


    Especially in those universities, the overwhelming slogans of support surprised the artists who performed before or behind them.


    A group of trainees who have not started their career have already had the field control level and strength for many years.


    This surprised those predecessors, but also said something sour.


    "Now the younger generation has finally formed a wonderful group. What should we do?"


    For a time, there was a wind of comparison on the Internet.


    Many good netizens like to compare the live videos of their predecessors who have made their debut in recent years with their live videos.


    Those miserable predecessors at the scene were criticized by the public and had a visual sense of reproducing the MR silencing event of that year.


    The popularity of the Internet has lasted for a long time, which directly promoted the crazy rise of the popularity of these girls. The number of fanclub is close to the general trend, and the program group is also rising with the tide.

 Chapter 1270

    "When the girls'' cars were outside, pdnim sent a text message to Lisa''s mobile phone. Let''s find a way to earn some weight."


    After confirming that everyone is in the state of spiritual return, Pei zhuxuan explained.


    Earn weight? These girls understand as soon as they hear it. This is to let them "rub" the heat of their girlhood.


    In the face of this unattainable, even in the company, we rarely see the complete super senior, and everyone is nervous to death.


    "Wow, I really admire my girlhood predecessors. Are they really outside?" Zhou Jieqiong stretched out her neck and said.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, look at the window. There is our company logo on the car."


    Lisa was full of white teeth. She seemed very satisfied that she recognized the identity of the car, and her little hand poked directly on the glass.


    However, from the perspective of others, all you can see is the dark windows.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not surprising to come to the company in such a period. Haven''t you been busy returning recently?


    Maybe it''s the end of the shooting MV, or the recording. "


    Jiang Shiqi held the paper bag of chicken chops in her hand and poked the contents with a toothpick to her mouth from time to time.


    The other people who listened to it were suffering.


    "I wonder if elder Xiuying is in the car."


    During the s.. M period, Jiang Shiqi once hid in the toilet and cried because of her abnormal performance.


    That time, she threw all her anger on the mop in the corner of the toilet. Just like that, Cui Xiuying saw it.


    In anyone''s opinion, such a scene happened to be witnessed in front of the company, which is definitely a very embarrassing thing,


    But Cui Xiuying didn''t laugh at her.


    At that time, in Jiang Shiqi''s view, it was more like the other party had long found that she ran out crying, and then followed her footsteps and voice all the way to here.


    From the perspective of her predecessors, Cui Xiuying gave Jiang Shiqi a lot of encouragement.


    After the broadcast of mixcolor, Cui Xiuying publicly solicited votes for her on her ins.


    Many of the sones in their girlhood went to cheer Jiang Shiqi up and leave messages because of the content on the ins.


    This is definitely something to be grateful to Jiang Shiqi.


    But with the popularity of the program, they spend most of their time in Yangping.


    Or in other places, there is less and less time to practice at the company headquarters.


    And when I was a girl, I was getting busier and busier day by day. Like today, I can punch in the company collectively.


    Since the establishment of the company, there have been less than five times.


    Although Seoul is not a big place, it can''t be closed on both sides.


    It''s not easy to meet an artist unless you go there in person.


    Many times Jiang Shiqi wanted to say thank you to Cui Xiuying face to face, but every time the girl looked at the mobile phone number she got from others, she didn''t dare to call.


    Nervous, worried that such a call will disturb the other party''s work.


    Or it is considered that the harassment call is directly hung up, and all kinds of thoughts add up, resulting in that idea can only be postponed and shelved again and again.


    But this time, the nanny car in her teenage years was nearby, and the sisters were all around. Jiang Shiqi inexplicably felt that those lost courage ran back again.


    "Don''t be nervous..."


    When the girl was thinking, she suddenly felt her hand held by others.


    Looking up, Pei Zhuzhen looked at her with a smile on her face.


    "It''s all right. Don''t you always want to see senior Xiuying? You can take the initiative to speak later. "


    Jiang Shiqi felt a little warm in her heart and resumed her foolish and cute appearance, "Hmm ~ ~ I know."


    Just as if she thought of something, the girl glanced out of the window with some doubt.


    "However, I just don''t know if all the predecessors are here, in case it''s just a few of them..."


    Wendy interrupted before he finished.


    "It must be in the car, and you see, this car is only used when nine people of the elder generation of girls run together. Usually, this car is not used for single person travel."


    Wendy said with wide eyes. Her eyes swept the things in Jiang Shiqi''s hands from time to time and swallowed saliva secretly.


    "Shiqi, I''ve said it many times. Can you stop eating fried chicken chops in the car.


    The socks that have just been sprayed with beads are all over. Have you forgotten? "


    Jiang Shiqi muttered, "Ernie punished me for washing my socks for a week. I''ve recognized it.


    Before that, I need to eat more to replenish my strength. I''m so thin that I can''t lose any more, so I have to eat enough to work well. "


    Everyone blinked and couldn''t think of a retort.


    Others have the strength to lose weight only when they are full, and she has the strength to wash socks only when she is full.


    "Actually, I mean, can you give me two pieces?"


    Wendy is a little greedy. Compared with other sisters, we should pay attention that we can''t eat these fried videos. She and Jiang Shiqi don''t need to lose weight at all.


    On the contrary, because someone often says "you''d better be fat and look good" in front of her.


    As a result, her whole face was full of meat. At the moment, she stared at swallowing saliva, and could see the meat shaking on the side of her cheek.


    "Give you two quick?" Jiang Shiqi narrowed her eyes and licked the sauce around her mouth. "It''s not impossible."


    "Really?" Wendy''s face was happy and hurriedly opened his mouth.


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see the chicken chops enter my mouth.


    "Ernie punished me for washing my socks for a week. How about we compromise?"


    Jiang Shiqi smiled foolishly, and a pair of small eyes twinkled with cunning colors.


    "Four days for me and three days for you. If you agree, I''ll give you the rest."


    Lisa looked at the scene with a surprised look on her face, "is that ok?"


    Washing socks has become a routine in Lisa''s life. If she only helps the shift wash socks for a few days, she can eat less than half of the chicken chops left


    The girl''s eyes were rolling, as if she were weighing the pros and cons.


    The biggest difference between her and Jiang Shiqi in dealing with this matter is that she is used to it and doesn''t reject that kind of thing.


    Really, compare the corporal punishment measures of the company''s teachers.


    It''s light to extend the practice time, ranging from raising your hands to standing as punishment, and heavy to not eating or beating. My sisters really don''t be too kind to her in this way.


    "Ernie, Wendy, Ernie, if you don''t want to, you can come to me. I''m good at washing socks."


    Lisa raised her hand and cried, but what''s the matter with this clear grin?


    Jiang Shiqi was refreshed and licked her lips. "Are you sure? Will you help me wash my socks for three days? "


    Lisa nodded. "Ernie, how many people do you have? One pair for five people a day and how many pairs of socks a week."


    A week??


    Jiang Shiqi and Wendy rolled their eyes and counted with their fingers. They were almost wearing a small yellow hat on their head.


    "Five pairs of socks a day for five people means 35 pairs in seven days, and some people don''t change one pair a day."


    Wendy, a student bully, who once won the Olympic 8 Horse Award, hasn''t spoken yet. Jiang Shiqi seems to be afraid of being robbed of the opportunity to show off her mathematics.

 Chapter 1271

    "Even if 30 pairs a week, we only need to wash 15 pairs of socks, ah ~ ~ ~ a lot."


    Lisa and Wendy were surprised and said, "how, can''t you stand it?"


    "She''s just lazy. She doesn''t want to wash a pair of her socks. She just throws them into the washing machine.


    There are too many pairs, let alone fifteen or thirty. "


    Pei Zhuyu covered his face and didn''t want to see the sister anymore. "Who will save the silly bear? Ah, an ancient. "


    I''ve heard Li Xianzhe say that Jiang Shiqi''s laziness is probably used to by them.


    Unless she is more serious than anyone in practice, dancing is the most hard-working and standard, in other aspects ~.


    For example, he went to Jiang Shiqi''s house for dinner several times. The girl lay still on the sofa in the living room and perfectly carried out the "lazy mode" to the end.


    "Silly bear? MUJI£¿¡±


    Jiang Shiqi blinked and looked at her blankly.


    In this way, Pei Zhuyu was very angry, and his fingers fell on Jiang Shiqi''s head.


    "Look at you. You look like a bear. You''re a sister, but you don''t look like a sister.


    It''s not what a silly bear is. I can''t understand what oba said to me before. Now I finally understand. "


    "Hey? Jiang Shiqi, Xiong Shiqi, Xiong Shiqi is very good. "


    Wendy patted her thigh and instantly changed into an adoring expression. "It''s over. I worship Europa more and more."


    "Don''t say yet, Seki oni does feel a little silly.


    I remember that after the program was broadcast, a group of fans on the Internet called Seki oni ''PAB Seki''.


    Lisa looked at this scene with amazement. It seemed very good to think of living with such an interesting group of sisters in the future.


    The girl glanced at the friends of the same company sitting in the back corner. Compared with them, they were indifferent to them as long as they weren''t really shooting.


    Some have become friends and some are still opponents. That''s the difference.


    Lisa has seen these people too many times.


    During the recording, these people forced to put on a natural smile. When the program team shouted "cut" and "have a rest", these friends turned cold in seconds.


    Even Li Xianzhe said simply after observing on the spot.


    "They are more like ''artists'' than you, but they are too self-conscious and protect themselves.


    Lack of sincerity to attract the public and refuse to adjust yourself with the "surroundings".


    Even if such a person makes his debut, he won''t be very hot. "


    Although Lisa and Li Xianzhe don''t know whether Yang xianshuo will have a "special conversation" with these "cannon fodder" before officially recording the program.


    But from the beginning to the present, this long-term observation can be confirmed.


    As the program gradually entered the end, the enthusiasm of those people seemed to be getting lower and lower, and they didn''t know if they had expected that they couldn''t make a debut.


    It''s not like taking the initiative to make efforts to get out of the way, but more like being rushed by the company to participate. It''s reluctantly rejecting this.


    "Meiyan, Ernie is talking."


    Zhao Meiyan in the corner felt that her body had been shaken. She quickly hid her mobile phone and came back to her senses. "What''s the matter?"


    "What were you looking at just now? You''ve been in this state for a long time."


    Jin Zhini stretched out her finger and poked her face. "You''re not in shape recently, and you often make mistakes.


    The teacher has said that you have done it many times. Is there anything wrong? "


    Lisa was naturally aware of her sigh just now.


    "It''s all right. How can I have something? I''m just a little tired."


    Zhao Meiyan forced out a smile and made a posture of listening carefully.


    Jin Zhini blinked, although she was from a company.


    But I can always feel these people, who have always been outside their circle.


    In addition to being famous among them, they are not enthusiastic about recording programs at ordinary times.


    Out of concern, she asked, but the other party was unwilling to say, and she wouldn''t go to the bottom.


    But... Just then, the girl clearly saw that Zhao Meiyan was chatting with someone on her mobile phone.


    In the top three words of the main screen, she saw only two of them, one was Zheng and the other was Xin.


    YG, especially those like them, had been practicing as a "new women''s League reserve" before the beginning of mixcolor.


    We can''t say we know 100% about each other''s small circles, but we still know who we often contact with.


    Throughout YG, there are not many trainees who have a good relationship with Zhao Meiyan.


    The most frequent contacts are those who are also practicing as reserve members of YG new men''s League.


    "Meiyan, isn''t it love?"


    The name came to mind. As soon as such an idea came to mind from jinzhini, it was violent and out of control.


    "Anyway, you have to talk to oba."


    If it was a few months ago, even if she knew about it, Jin Zhini would directly pretend not to see it in the spirit of "one more thing, such as one less thing".


    But in recent months, we still have some feelings.


    It is precisely because she knows YG''s six prohibitions against trainees that Jin Zhini knows that once her guess becomes true.


    It is impossible for the company to be unaware of it. At that time, the only way to deal with it is to wait for the fate of the relative.


    "I''m really fine. Well, don''t worry about me."


    Aware of the worry between Jin Zhini''s eyebrows, Zhao Meiyan breathed out and held each other''s small face in her hands.


    "I''ll tell you something."


    After finally "Dispelling" the other party''s suspicion, the girl quietly took out her mobile phone.


    Looking at a string of text messages above, I took a deep breath, edited and sent out a sentence.


    "Oba, we are all in the debut group. Don''t contact again in the future. Come out sometime and let''s have a good talk."


    Secretly falling in love with the company is like putting them on the steep mountain road of wanzhang cliff and can''t relax for a moment.


    The slightest careless discovery is the extreme treatment.


    "I see. Let''s work hard for our dreams during this time, Sarang hey ~ ~"


    Before long, the recipient of the message replied to the message.


    The sweet words still filled between the lines made Zhao Meiyan blush unconsciously.


    In this secret love, the fewer times we meet and the longer the interval, the more exuberant we will miss each other.


    It will not fade gradually, especially for girls like her who have no love experience.


    "Sure enough, it''s him."


    When Zhao Meiyan looked down at her mobile phone, Jin Zhini''s eyes had already fallen on her mobile phone.


    After pausing for a second or two and confirming the name, he quickly sat back.


    "At least ask oba if there are any remedial measures before the president knows."


    After a slight hesitation and glancing at the other sisters, Jin Zhini took out her mobile phone after listening to Pei Zhuzhen.


    I found Li Xianzhe''s phone number in the address book. I just wanted to dial it out. Then I realized that it was inappropriate.

 Chapter 1272

    First, she is still in the car. It is impossible to call Li Xianzhe without attention.


    Second, Li Xianzhe can''t talk to her now.


    "Oba, when you see this message, remember to call me back


    I want to tell you something about Meiyan. "


    After sending this message, Jin Zhini quickly took it back.


    At the same time, Jin Zhixiu, who was sitting not far from her, smiled


    Quietly put back the eye mask that had long been opened to reveal one eye, and it took two or three seconds to speak.


    "It''s the taste of chicken chops. I thought I was dreaming. I dreamed I was eating chicken chops."


    Jin Zhixiu woke up "sick" with an all-in-one card style eye mask, and then realized that everyone was paying attention to the window, "with a blank face".


    "What are you doing? To the company? "


    "Ernie, the nanny car of our girlhood predecessors is next door. We''re wondering if we want to go down."


    Park Caiying said playfully, holding a paper bag like Jiang Shiqi in her hand, with her mouth stuffed.


    "Girlhood? Oh, well... Then go down. I''m really a fan of my girlhood predecessors. "


    Jin Zhixiu shouted with exaggeration, then paused and squinted at her.


    "Ah, you''re still eating at this time.


    Be careful. When Opal sees you at that time, he will tease you that the Australian little rose is going to become a fat rose. "


    "Nonsense, sister... Oba wouldn''t say that about me." Park Caiying protested vaguely.


    "Oba never said I was fat."


    "When she says you''re fat, it''ll be late." Jin Zhixiu stretched out his hand with a wooden face.


    "Here, Ernie, help you destroy it yourself. See how much I hurt you."


    "Lie! Obviously, Ernie, you want to eat it yourself, so find such a bad reason. "


    Park Caiying puffed her eyes and dared to grab food from her, even if the other party was her sister.


    "Yes, I just want to eat. Ernie, I don''t eat fat. I''m angry, so I''m gaining weight recently."


    Jin Zhixiu''s attitude of "angry people don''t pay for their lives" provoked Park Caiying''s anger a little bit.


    "No! This is a share given to me by Seki oni. Oni wants to buy it himself, hum. "


    Park Caiying held the thing tightly and looked at Jin Zhixiu with vigilant eyes.


    Fat rose? Bah... How could I be fat!


    No, when he was in the United States, Li Xianzhe whispered in her ear that he liked his meat body very much and was especially comfortable to hold.


    She hasn''t been intimate with Li Xianzhe too many times. Every time she makes up for such a picture, the whole person feels shy and soft. She is always in a mood of half expectation and half urgency.


    "Will you give it?" Jin Zhixiu swung up his sleeve and patted his thin arm.


    Where are my muscles? Huh? How can I have no muscles?


    "Ah, I''m Ernie ~ ~"


    "Sorry, there are no sisters in front of the food."


    Park Caiying said seriously, "besides, when Ernie had something good to eat before, he didn''t want to share me."


    "That''s because I''m Ernie. I can''t give it, but you can''t give it, because you''re my sister."


    Jin Zhixiu moved his hands in a gloomy way, "Caiying, how does Ernie usually treat you?"


    Eh? Is this an emotional offensive?


    Knowing Jin Zhixiu''s funny character, park Caiying thought about it carefully and said, "well ~ ~ Although Ernie is very good to me..."


    "Right, since you all know that Ernie is so kind to you, look at these fried things. The company taboos us to eat.


    Why don''t Ernie help you digest some so that they can''t see that we''re getting fat. "


    "No, WUE? I won''t give you a piece. If you want to eat, go directly to Seki oni. "


    Park Caiying spits out her pink tongue "slightly. I want to eat. I''ll get off and buy it in the company''s canteen."


    In a word, the fact that the imperial entertainment canteen supplies fried food directly under the camera.


    An Junying, who was far away in the jtbc editing room, looked at the TV with her chin in her hands. Her eyes behind the lens were smiling and could not see her eyes.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about the weight until August.


    Originally, I felt that I needed to use the heat of my girlhood to earn some weight. Now, it seems that it''s unnecessary. "


    However, at the thought of editing some pictures that are not suitable for playing, an Junying is a little worried.


    After the "angel devil clip" he just realized was used in a certain issue, Li Xianzhe asked him to edit it again with normal methods after seeing the sample film.


    Only after confirming that no one has been "edited by the devil" can it be broadcast on TV and on the Internet.


    Like a night back to the starting point, in the face of Li Xianzhe''s review, an Junying controls the software trembling.


    In front of these industry leaders, he can only work.


    "I think it''s coming to an end. Soon, the final issue will announce the list of debut candidates and combination names of the new women''s League.


    These trainees on YG side should reduce their weight.


    Also from YG, why are there so many fans in those four circles.


    But these four seem to have no popularity, and the public doesn''t pay much attention to them. "


    "Oh ~ ~ cheapskate, even Ernie doesn''t want to eat."


    Jin Zhixiu turned away and threw himself into Jiang Shiqi''s arms under the absurd gaze of Park Caiying.


    "It''s better for us to kiss..."


    Jiang Shiqi obediently let Jin Zhixiu madly cover her lips on her face and calmly spread out her hands.


    "Don''t come to me. I''ve already finished eating. I''m full now."


    The girl narrowed her eyes comfortably on her face and patted her bare belly with her small palm.


    "Hey, Yigu, Qiu wow, Qiu wow ~ ~ my stomach bulged smoothly."


    Jin Zhixiu God assists "so big? How many months? "


    "Just pregnant, not a few months." Jiang Shiqi replied smoothly.


    In a trance, I found out what was wrong and immediately tooted my mouth, "what''s this? I''m not pregnant."


    "Ernie, I didn''t say you were pregnant. I just asked you how many months."


    Jin Zhixiu blinked innocently, "well, how many months have you been eating fried chicken?"


    Jiang Shiqi pulled out the corners of her mouth. "She''s pregnant. It''s not yours. My husband is Xiurong."


    Joy blinked, coughed slightly and said affectionately.


    "Don''t say that. Although I love you so much, we haven''t reached the point of lingering and moving.


    Could it be that Ernie was pregnant after she fell in love with me? "


    Ga?


    Wendy''s smiling eyes suddenly widened.


    Pei Zhu opened his mouth and turned to look for the door handle, huh? Why can''t you find it?


    Blinking, Jin Zhixiu took out a packet of snacks, opened it, and distributed it to his sisters.


    Zheng Caiyan and Zhou Jieqiong hugged each other. They had a visual sense of "we are minors", and their eyes were full of excitement.


    Jin Zhini solemnly pinched a few pieces and ate them in her hand. Lisa took out her own SLR and posed for the two to shoot.


    Jin Yilin quite tacitly held up her hands to play "the human theater of Jiang Shiqi and park Xiurong, Act 1, action!"

 Chapter 1273

    "You are going to abandon Mo Xiurong. Have you forgotten the days when we loved each other?"


    Jiang Shiqi put her palm under the corner of her eyes and wanted to cry. "We slept in each sister''s bed again."


    ¡°mo£¿¡±


    For a time, several extremely unfriendly eyes were cast on the two people, and then all kinds of strange things were thrown like raindrops.


    "Go away ~ ~ the meat is numb..." Jin Zhixiu shivered and waved the necessary Mini wolf proof baseball bat in the car.


    "Yes, yes." Jin Zhini said with a fierce face.


    "It''s really cowardly, crazy and wolf hearted to sleep in our bed while we''re away..."


    Lisa whispered, "Ernie, that''s not how idioms are used."


    Jin Zhini was dissatisfied with "go, are you happy that they sleep in your bed?"


    "Ah? That''s what I said. " Lisa tutted her mouth and instantly confirmed her position.


    Joy and Jiang Shiqi, who are regarded as bull''s-eye, run away.


    No one is stupid enough to take the "angry" roar of the sisters as real anger. Fools can feel that the "sick" sisters came back to life in an instant.


    The mental state was not at the same level as when he was just woken up to listen to Pei Zhuyu''s speech.


    Of course, everyone didn''t mind that the two people slept in their own bed without their knowledge.


    Because... Compared with boys, most girls don''t mind their good sisters.


    In addition, they have slept in each other''s beds too many times in private.


    Get rid of those who sleep together, so that in their eyes, only people with good feelings will do it.


    What they really dislike is that the two staged a dog blood play of triangular sadism. Even if one person is childish, there are others who are childish with him.


    "Everybody, hurry up. The girlhood elders are ready to get off, and we''ll go down too."


    Just as they were going to be "disgusted" by the two people for a critical fight, Pei Zhuzhen, who was close to the door in front, suddenly shouted.


    "Ah? Inside ~ ~ ~ "


    They quickly picked up the things left in the car, leaving only Jiang Shiqi and joy to cry without tears.


    "It''s all your fault. You have to say something forbidden in the 19th century."


    Jiang Shiqi pinched the note on her head and pouted angrily.


    "Obviously, Ernie, you brought me down. I''m such a lady, a pure and cold beauty..."


    Joy narcissistic holding the make-up mirror finishing the image, looking at the face in the mirror that is much thinner than that in S.. M at first, he can''t help grinning with red lips.


    "Xiurong, today you are still yeboda ~ ~"


    Jiang Shiqi''s face was expressionless. The younger sister''s face was really thick to a heinous extent.


    At least she won''t say she''s beautiful in the mirror. It''s in her heart, bah~~~


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman. Hum ~ ~"


    After popping, he covered the makeup mirror and put it away, joy''s cold face became higher in seconds. "It''s really stupid."


    Seeing the other party bending out of the car, Jiang Shiqi lowered her eyes and her "dissatisfaction" with Li Xianzhe reached the highest point at this time.


    "One or two say I''m stupid. Where am I stupid?"


    Jiang Shiqi carefully opened the blanket covering her legs and followed.


    "But it sounds good to say I look like a bear~~


    Hey, Xiong Shiqi, no wonder oba used to send out the mobile phone case with little bear pattern. "


    Wow


    The doors of two nanny cars parked in the same area were opened successively.


    It''s like recording a variety show. It''s full of drama. The first to get off is the shortest body in the team.


    "Hello, master Taiyan."


    Almost at the same time as Jin Taiyan getting off the bus, Pei Zhuyu took the lead in jumping out of the car with her small body, and respectfully gave Jin Taiyan a 90 degree gift.


    "Huh? Who''s calling me? "


    Today''s Jin Taiyan is still wearing the pink dress she wore when she returned to Quanzhou with Li Xianzhe that day.


    Coupled with the horsetail and Qi bangs of the student era, it has a sense of seeing back to the summer of 2007.


    Out of the dark nanny car, probably because I''ve been in such a place for too long.


    As a result, the whole person was still a little confused. When he heard someone calling himself, he subconsciously raised his head.


    "Ah, you, senior saiYou Taiyan ~ ~"


    Seeing Jin Taiyan''s body pause slightly, Pei Zhuyi blinked and said again.


    From S.. M to Empire entertainment, even if the company changes, Jin Taiyan is still her immediate predecessor and her mentor.


    Apart from Jin Taiyan''s comments on her in mixcolor, Pei Zhuzhen was a trainee more than once when she was in S.. M, and the top management of the company took it out and compared it with the senior women''s team leader.


    She is 158, and so is Pei zhuxuan himself.


    Jin Taiyan stands out among many trainees in the ratio of 9000:1.


    She also became the first of the trainees with her appearance in the selection of trainees that year.


    If Li Xianzhe were here, he would think so. In fact, they have many similarities.


    For example, they are both team leaders, one is the team leader of girlhood, the other is the team leader of red velet, and both are the eldest sisters in the group.


    For example, they are both petite and small, with the same milk skin and high beauty.


    Both of them have ups and downs in personality. When they are happy, they will often show their unique aunt smile.


    When you are quiet, you will have a wooden face, which makes people feel difficult to grasp.


    In addition, both of them are housewives in private and extremely know each other.


    Of course, there are many differences.


    In the treatment of the opposite sex, Pei Zhuzhen is a famous iron wall woman. She likes to do housework and is good at cooking.


    On the contrary, Jin Taiyan, alcohol, garbage, paper and human quality.


    "Hello, master Taiyan."


    Pei Zhuyu bowed respectfully.


    The girls in the car behind them obviously heard this greeting, leaned their heads out of the car and got out of the car in a hurry.


    Jin Taiyan had seen these girls too many times when mixcolor was recorded.


    However, it is the first time to contact as an elder and a younger generation in the company''s underground parking lot.


    "I''d better call me teacher Taiyan. After listening to it for too long, I suddenly changed it to this. I''m not used to it."


    Jin Taiyan tilted her head and quietly carried one hand behind her.


    Facing the sister who was half covered by the door on the car, he swung hard.


    Whoosh... Whoosh


    Except for Jin Xiaoyuan, other members did not participate in the recording of the variety show.


    It''s rare to have such an opportunity. From the perspective of a mentor, Jin Taiyan can''t help showing off her students to the members.


    "Hello... Are you Pei Zhuyu?"


    The second person to get off is Jessica, who is blinking at Pei Zhuyu.


    When she was in S.. M, Pei Zhuyu caused a lot of discussion among the trainees because she was so good-looking.


    It is said that even the teachers at that time praised her for her appearance of "not familiar to Yuner".


    While in the dormitory, I heard Jin Taiyan say many times that "the actual real person is even more beautiful than on TV. She is the same age as Xiaoxian."


    It was only when she saw herself face to face at this moment that Jessica found that she was really as tall as Jin Taiyan.


    Tut tut Tut, do we s.. M all love short body beauties?

 Chapter 1274

    Jessica was away from the company for a long time.


    In other words, members often clock in and inspect trainees when they don''t have a trip.


    She can be said to be the laziest among the members. She always has a general impression of some trainees in the company.


    Yes, but I haven''t seen a real person.


    "Nei ~ ~ elder sika, I''m Pei Zhuyu, a trainee who joined s.. M in 2009."


    Compared with Jin Taiyan, who is already a familiar elder in their eyes, Jessica''s own queen''s aura makes Pei Zhuzhen subconsciously tighten her body.


    "In 2009, it was the same period as Xiujing''s debut."


    Jessica nodded slightly, and the cold on her face gradually converged a lot.


    Other sisters don''t overdo and smile, even if they want to find something in common.


    S. . m launched a combination, and more people entered the company to become trainees in the same period. Pei Zhuyu is just one of them.


    But... If you go up and laugh at others at the beginning.


    Holding someone''s hand to ask questions is not Jessica''s character.


    Jin Taiyan just glanced and knew that her teammate had begun to accept the younger generation named Pei Zhuzhen.


    "Xiaoxian, there are your relatives here."


    "Relatives?"


    Xu Xian leaned out from behind Jessica and looked at Pei Zhuyu carefully. His eyes gradually lit up.


    She had seen this girl in the company before. In addition to feeling very beautiful, her petite body always reminds her of Jin Taiyan.


    It is said that she once worked as a secretary around Li Xianzhe for a period of time. In this way, the relationship between the two people.


    It should be... Xu Xian is not that kind of gossip.


    But I thought it would be nice if I could get some Li Xianzhe''s things out of Pei Zhuzhen''s mouth.


    On this thought, there was a little more interest in those clear eyes, and then came forward and took the other party''s hand.


    "Are you from ''91, too? Then we will be close friends in the future.


    And we are all from the same company. Let''s get close in the future. "


    "Neinei ~ ~ elder ~ ~"


    "Don''t call me an elder. Your name is Zhu Hui and my name is Zhu Xian. Our names are still the same."


    In a short time, Xu Xian and Pei Zhuyu "eagerly" chatted.


    There is such a great elder''s relative. Other girls look at it with a little more envy.


    "Did you also come to the company to record the program today?"


    When Jin Taiyan spoke, the other eight people in her girlhood had got out of the car.


    The agent drove away directly and parked in the vacant parking space.


    "Inside... Pdnim said we would come to the company to shoot some daily life in the company''s practice room and practice."


    Pei Zhu answered honestly, although they were numerous.


    But in front of such a big elder as a girl, I still feel a little timid.


    "Ah? That''s right, but speaking of it, the program should be almost over. I''m a little reluctant. "


    Jin Taiyan stayed slightly for three months.


    Even when recording the ensemble before, I didn''t feel this way. I was reluctant to part with it.


    "I think you are too infatuated with the position of mentor." Some Lin Yuner, who couldn''t stand the warm atmosphere, said.


    "We should talk to the sages and see if there are any similar programs."


    "Huh? What do you want? " Jin Taiyan grinned. This girl, who is watched by so many younger generations, even demolished my platform?


    "No, I just want to tell him to replace Ernie and let me go."


    Lin Yuner has always coveted the variety show.


    She asked herself if she had a good sense of artistic ability. In the past, when the group returned, she had always been a hot target of major variety shows.


    However, this kind of program that requires strength, the members automatically exclude her, which makes her a little uncomfortable.


    "You? Just forget it. You haven''t given up after saying it so many times. "


    Cui Xiuying coldly interrupted and hit, "if you can go, I can go too. My strength is stronger than you."


    Lin Yuner refused, "where are you better than me? Aren''t your legs longer than me?"


    Seeing these two people start to quarrel in front of a group of younger generation, Jin Taiyan and Xu Xian cover their faces one after another.


    "Well, don''t mind. They often do this."


    "Arnie, it doesn''t matter." Pei Zhuyu and her little sisters waved their hands one after another.


    Even if you really have an opinion, you can''t say it. On the contrary, everyone feels amazing because of seeing such a dramatic picture.


    Among these people, except those who used to be interns from S.. M.


    It was the first time for others to see the whole body of girlhood in the company, so it was difficult to hide their excitement on their pretty faces.


    "You two, do you want our younger generation to see our jokes?"


    At the critical moment, Jessica threw a sharp look at her.


    In an instant, Lin Yuner and Cui Xiuying respectfully lowered their hands and stuck them in front of their navel, humbly becoming a "Lady".


    "I''ve seen your programs, especially those in the United States. The ratings and response are very good.


    It''s said that you''re about to make your debut. You should cheer up. "


    When they were young girls, the nine people looked at each other, and their eyes seemed to sweep over a certain nine people.


    They know much more about the inside story of this program than the more than a dozen younger generations in front of them.


    Among them, sunny has heard the demo of debut songs and knows the track information of most debut albums.


    "Thank you, sir. We''ll work hard..." everyone responded


    "Ernie Ernie, when I was a girl, my predecessors were so handsome. I haven''t been so excited to see 2NE1 predecessors in the company."


    Lisa whispered in the last row


    "Keep your voice down. It''s bad to be found by the elders." Jin Zhixiu put his finger on his lips and muttered.


    If it were true, it was the first time that the teenage girls and the more than a dozen younger generations met in the form of a whole.


    At the moment, it seems a little abrupt to be juxtaposed on both sides.


    "Shiqi, are you in there?"


    Just when everyone was thinking about how to get closer to the predecessors in front of them.


    Cui Xiuying seemed to think of something. She tilted her head and said, "why don''t you dare to say hello when you see Ernie."


    Jiang Shiqi trembled slightly and came out trembling. Her small face turned strange red.


    "Senior Xiuying... This is Jiang Shiqi. You have personally cheered me before. I..."


    The other members were slightly stunned. They glanced at Cui Xiuying''s face and suddenly woke up.


    Oh ~ ~ it seems that this is Xiuying''s little fan sister. It''s really strange.


    "How could I forget that you entered the company in the year we made our debut."


    Cui Xiuying smiled and said gently, "at that time, the teachers said that there was an intern in the company who first entered the company by singing.


    But because there was a problem with his voice during that period, the trainee began to specialize in dance. "


    Speaking of this, Cui Xiuying seemed to see herself in those years, with a sigh of relief on her face.


    "It''s really good that you can make your debut in this program and go all the way to now."


    Jin Xiaoyuan feels magical, or the eyes of other members looking at Shiqi are quietly changing.

 Chapter 1275

    Who are they? In their girlhood, everyone became an army after a lot of training.


    With their own efforts to come to today, it is impossible to say that there is no little pride of their own.


    Over the years, there are not many younger generations who can be recognized by them.


    Apink, who is called their successor, is one of them.


    "Xiuying, you said she was the trainee mentioned by Mr. Huang Shangxun in front of us?"


    Tiffany asked, biting his lips.


    Huang Shangxun is the Royal choreographer of S.. M, second only to Yu Yongzhen, who made the great God.


    In the past, blackbeat, a male dance troupe launched by S.. M but not successful, needless to say its own strength.


    It is said that in S.. M, the singing teacher sees Zheng Chunyuan and the dance teacher looks for Huang Shangxun.


    It indicates the recognition of such a great God by people in the circle.


    "Yes, it''s her. Speaking of it, we s.. M don''t lack hard exercisers, but it must be her excellence to let the teacher mention it like this.


    I remember that not long ago, the Internet once selected the list of "if you become a debut, you will be the top dancer in the new group". Shiqi and the trainee named Lisa were on the list. "


    "I admit that when I went to record the program, I saw these two younger generations practice. My strength is good.


    Not to mention Shiqi, even if Lisa is placed in our company, she will also be held up by teacher Li Xiuman. "


    Hearing this, Jessica asked.


    "Who is Lisa?"


    This may sound rude, but Jessica''s character is known to many people in the circle.


    Therefore, at the moment, the girls did not feel grand, but just separated from each other.


    Lisa, standing behind her sisters, raised her hand. "It''s me, master Jessica."


    Jessica was stunned and looked at the blonde grinning in front of her.


    Especially the typical foreign face, I didn''t think Lisa was a foreigner. "Aren''t you Korean?"


    "Elder, I''m Thai."


    Lisa said carefully and suddenly took out a small book and pen from behind.


    "Senior, I''m your fan. I''ve loved it since I started.


    When s. mtown went to Thailand for a concert in 2009, I also went to the scene. At that time, I waved the flag carefully to help the elder. Can the elder sign for me? "


    Thai family concert?


    Jessica looks stiff and her eyes fall straight on Lisa''s face full of hope.


    Is this really their fan?


    At least their fans won''t mention the previous thing in front of them.


    The atmosphere suddenly turned down, Pei Zhuyu lowered his head, and a few drops of sweat were secreted from his white forehead.


    The s.. Mtwon Thailand station in 2009 has always been a thorn in the heart of girlhood.


    In the past, interns didn''t dare to talk more inside the company.


    Just because of that concert, it directly triggered the famous third "Black Sea incident" of girlhood in the rice circle. So far, girlhood has rarely been talked about publicly.


    Why did the girl mention that?


    The girls have lowered their heads when they hear this sentence. Even if they don''t look, they can probably imagine the expressions of their predecessors.


    When everyone felt the mood of "finished", Jessica, who was staring at Lisa, seemed to think of it and suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Are you the Thai girl who shouted for us in the audience?" Jessica''s intonation immediately improved by eight points.


    "Hey?" Lisa was stunned for a moment and then said with some embarrassment.


    "Yes, but it was made when I was not sensible before. I was scolded by my parents when I went back."£¨ This plot is fictional, not from reality)


    From Jessica''s reaction, it seems that there was some intersection between Lisa and her girlhood?


    "Sika, what''s the matter?" Tiffany stealthily tugged at her. It''s been a long time since they saw this expression on Jessica''s face.


    "Don''t you remember?" Jessica looked at the members and sighed.


    "In 2009, we followed the company to attend the family concert at Bangkok station, Thailand. That time, we experienced the third Black Sea incident.


    All the audience except sone''s area turned off the emergency lights to express silent protest to us. "


    As soon as the members of the girlhood looked sluggish, Yuner, who used to smile, gradually calmed down.


    The Black Sea incident has always been a difficult problem for them. Nevertheless, they can talk about it "easily".


    But the situation at that time was far more serious than what they said.


    On the one hand, they were resisted by many fans. On the other hand, the ambiguous and semi hidden attitude of the company towards them made them in a very difficult dark period.


    It''s not too much to say that the end of the world came during that period.


    If you can understand that feeling, only T-ara knows the combination in the circle.


    But the difference is that T-ara is boycotted by the whole people, and they are only boycotted by some fans in the rice circle.


    Afterwards, the dream concert and Mnet publicly investigated their innocence, and the public also had great sympathy for them.


    The combination of these factors leads to the Phoenix Nirvana of gee.


    "Then, just at this time, in front of sone''s auditorium, a little girl waved the poster of our girlhood and loudly cheered for us.


    And it was in Korean. At that time, we all heard it very clearly. When we returned to the standby room to have a rest, we were still discussing it. "


    "Yes, I remember. At that time, the PD at the scene specially gave the light to that person. Only the girl was talking in the audience."


    Lin Yuner covered his mouth. This sentence directly broke through the dust laden memories in the minds of people in their girlhood.


    "Girlhood fighting! Now it''s girlhood, then it''s girlhood, always girlhood... "


    This is a well-known slogan in the rice circle.


    Under the night sky in Bangkok at that time, she was shouted again and again by Lisa when she was young.


    Later, her dark "ugly" face even appeared on the big screen.


    The young voice passed back and forth in the quiet audience.


    With the girl''s cry, they were finally felt by the nine people who fell into a dull stage, and became a ray of light they found in the dark.


    Then because of the girl''s help, other sones also joined the help.


    Although there were only a hundred fans sitting on the scene, it was precisely because of this effort that the girlhood regained its strength and finally completed the performance.


    It is conceivable what role a fan''s help can bring to them in that case.


    The Black Sea incident is not only that you can''t see a little help light at the scene, but also that you can''t hear a little cry from fans. This is the most terrible thing.


    "So you were the little Thai girl at that time?


    The girl who waved the flag made of our girlhood posters. "


    Now, both Jessica and Kim Tae Yeon''s eyes at Lisa softened a lot.


    It''s like treating your own sister.


    "Yes, it''s me. I made up my mind to become a kpop singer because I witnessed the incident of my predecessors."


    Lisa said that this dramatic encounter was unexpected to everyone present. A few years ago, the small fans who helped off the stage have now grown into prospective artists who can meet their predecessors on the stage.

 Chapter 1276

    "It was you, after the concert.


    We also asked our agent oba to bring you here and say thank you in person, but oba didn''t find you. "


    Jin Taiyan came forward slightly, held Lisa in her arms, and stroked the girl''s back with her small palm.


    "I really thank you for what happened back then."


    However, the height difference between the two people is a little big. If you don''t look at your face, you think which primary school student is flirting with your sister.


    "Unexpectedly, there was such an intersection between Lisa and her girlhood."


    The pictures of the interaction between the two groups and the dialogue were photographed by the female PD who was sitting in the co pilot''s car.


    "What a surprise."


    An Junying looked at the picture of the two hugging in surprise. The other girlhood members all looked happy.


    Fans and idols meet again. Such an example is not new in the circle.


    But every time it happens, people can''t help lamenting the magic of fate.


    "Now, the heat, weight and topic are all complete."


    An Junying leaned back on the chair with her head in her hands and her legs on the table in front of her.


    I was thinking about whether to edit some of the previous pictures and not broadcast them after the official shooting of the last issue. I felt it a pity to re integrate the pictures and release a director''s edited version for broadcasting.


    Although those pictures can''t be broadcast on TV because of the length of time, it doesn''t mean they can''t be broadcast on the network.


    A variety show lasts 120 minutes, which is already a limit for TV stations.


    But the network plays this piece for dozens of hours, and the Korean relaxation Committee Association will not stand up and say anything.


    "At least overseas fans should really want to see more unreleased pictures."


    An Junying pushed the lens, took a look at the picture still transmitting, got up and walked out of the editing room.


    On the other hand, facing the questioning of nine people in her teenage years, Lisa told the fact that she disappeared in the concert that year.


    Such as this kind of family concert or serious concert, you can buy tickets in the infield area.


    Have the opportunity to get in close contact with their favorite idols after the concert.


    Signatures, group photos and holding a temporary meeting are not exaggerations.


    At that time, encouraged by these sones led by Lisa, at the end of the concert, s.. M was very kind to leave them a small lounge for them to receive fan representatives.


    Although compared with the lounge used by the two men''s groups of the company at that time, it was not at the same level at all.


    But the girl age under the impact of the Black Sea incident has been very satisfied.


    Just after seeing off the last fan who cheered for them, they still didn''t see the Thai girl, which became their biggest regret.


    "In fact, I came to see it with two friends because they were super junior fans.


    After I did those things at that time, my friend broke up with me. Later, through the people around him, he knew that I was a fan of my predecessors and... Began to crowd me out. "


    Lisa told the reason why she didn''t come back when she was a girl, and the word exclusion deeply hurt nine people in her girlhood.


    However, when the three black sea incidents happened at that time, their fans must have had a hard time.


    Because of the surrounding hostility, pressure and self doubt, there are many examples of sone who quit fanclub that year.


    But now the more she looked at Lisa''s bright smile, these sisters didn''t know what to do.


    In 2009, it was the heyday of the rise of kpop''s second-generation portfolio.


    Regardless of the men''s and women''s groups, these countries in Southeast Asia can be said to be the top priority of the Korean wave culture invasion.


    Led by Thailand, it has completely become the logistics of Korean wave. Many companies will choose Rb and Thailand when entering overseas performances.


    "How could this..."


    Tiffany covered his mouth and shouted, "those two friends are still with you..."


    Lisa shook her head and said with a smile, "because we have different beliefs, we haven''t seen each other since then."


    At this point, the girl thought of something else and continued to add.


    "And a friend practiced with me at that time, and now he has made his debut as a kpop singer."


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Who is it? "


    Cui Xiuying slightly raised her eyebrows and was already thinking about whether to use the "dignity of predecessors" to "teach" that person next time.


    After all, Lisa is still their most loyal fan, because they were "excluded" from their friends in those years.


    It can only be said that their different identities make their sisters have different attitudes towards things.


    Lisa is not an ordinary fan for them.


    It leads them to start again and gives them hope and confidence.


    They are the younger generation of their company, the students of their teammates, and all kinds of factors add up


    Cui Xiuying herself has not had the idea of trying to stand out for someone for a long time.


    In the past, in S.. M, in order to protect the younger generation and teach someone a lesson, such things were not too common in their previous trainee career.


    In addition, some fans unite to crowd out another fan.


    Although this situation is particularly common in rice circles.


    Other fans are often the anti of their own artists, but from their point of view, this is a very excessive thing.


    "This..."


    The girl hesitated. Naturally, she heard the seriousness in Cui Xiuying''s tone.


    And such a thing is that Li Xianzhe doesn''t know, because he knows how much consequences will be caused after he says it, which may ruin that person''s life.


    "Kenchana, we are just curious. After all, your friend is a fan of superjunior Europa."


    Lin Yuner said gently, and his small hand gently stroked her head.


    In fact, the temperaments of the nine girls were very "strong", especially when dealing with the reputation of the combination and their fans, they rarely showed their side of protecting their weaknesses.


    In the past, the pain caused by the poor development of the combination can only bite your teeth and bear it in your heart, but now it''s different.


    Except for the actor circle, no... that is, in the actor circle, except for the big predecessors.


    Among them, there are few contemporary and younger artists who dare to put a bad face on them in their girlhood, let alone idol circle.


    "So it is..." Lisa smiled and quickly said the man''s name.


    "Yes..." even though her mind is mature, she is wondering how she can compare with these nine sisters.


    When you say that person''s name, the other person''s fate is already doomed.


    Girlhood members looked at each other, as if they could make the same decision only from each other''s eyes.


    "It''s him. He''s in JYP and you''re in YG. It''s really fate ~ ~"


    Lin Yuner grinned and quietly moved his body, blocking Jin Xiaoyuan behind.


    Jin Taiyan opened her mouth slightly. She just wanted to say something, but Jessica held her hand.


    In the rear, Jin Xiaoyuan took out his mobile phone. Under the cover of his sisters, he found a person''s number from the address book, edited a text message and sent it out.

 Chapter 1277

    "Ernie, is it convenient now? Do you have any information about the JYP rookie men''s troupe got7.


    I want all the black material of bambam BAM, a Thai member of this group. Or contact dispatch for me. "


    A cafe in Qingtan cave is located in the bustling area of trouble.


    Looking for an angle close to the window in the coffee shop, you can often see handsome men and beautiful women passing on the sidewalk outside.


    In such a place, it is also the most frequented place for star scouts and journalists, because s.. M is opposite this cafe.


    Ernie in Jin Xiaoyuan''s mouth is Jiang Qingrun, a female reporter subordinate to S. bsfune.


    He has been honored as "brave" by netizens because he has reported many shocking news in the past£¨ In reality, Cao zain''s explicit scandal, victory event and juhora''s domestic violence are reported.)


    In this way, female journalists with many unknown black materials in their hands are like ordinary office workers at the moment.


    Sit in this cafe and light the most common coffee.


    There is a laptop on the desk in front of him. Jiang Qingrun is browsing the news on the Internet.


    "Mixcolor is about to come to an end. Is there your onepick among the nine debut places?"


    "Empire entertainment solicits the debut name of the new women''s group. What do you think is the appropriate choice?"


    "The Avengers 2 released the second wave of preview photos, the new characters attacked with iron fists, and the actors of the Republic of Korea conquered Hollywood for the first time..."


    "It''s really... These news come and go. It''s so boring. But these netizens still watch it with interest."


    Jiang Qingrun stirred the coffee with a small spoon.


    When preparing to close the web page and exit, a post released by dispatch not long ago attracted Jiang Qingrun''s attention.


    "JYP plans to launch the second time women''s League campaign variety show next spring, tentatively named ''sixteen'', and JYP will act as a producer.


    According to JYP related sources in the interview, the planning for ''sixteen'' and the new women''s League is still under discussion, and if there are new trends, they will be announced... "


    "JYP said that the idea of launching the new women''s group came from mixcolor of imperial entertainment. JYP stakeholders said that President Park Zhenying maintained a good friendship with President Li Xianzhe in private, and President Li contributed to this plan.


    As for whether President Li will participate in the production of JYP new women''s League planning, relevant people said: it is not certain at present, because there are a lot of preparations to be done... "


    JYP new women''s group


    Jiang Qingrun drank coffee and looked at the post with not high hits, frowning slightly.


    It seems that during that time, someone in dispatch bought a photo taken by a passer-by of Li Xianzhe and wonder girls captain min Xianyi kissing in the underground parking lot of the TV station.


    Later, for unknown reasons, dispatch chose to press down this photo and report on JYP''s preparations for the new women''s group.


    But now it seems that the two sides should have made a deal.


    But then again, Li Xianzhe''s private life is to protect and hide it. It''s nothing new in the eyes of these reporters.


    There are only two choices. Can you break the news and what will happen after breaking the news.


    So far, it seems that everything about Li Xianzhe has become something they reporters deliberately avoid.


    Not all journalists dare to act angrily without brains. There are always things behind them that support them or make them afraid.


    "The low number of hits does not mean that there is no attention, but most people''s attention has focused on the final result of mixcolor recently.


    There is also the next women''s group of Empire entertainment. Compared with this JYP women''s group, it doesn''t seem to have much weight.


    Park Zhenying just released the news of the planned launch, but didn''t mention who the members were and who the trainees participated in the program production.


    Even if there is such a heat, it will dissipate quickly. Only those senior fans or family meals will continue to pay attention. "


    Thinking of the new variety show after mixcolor, Jiang Qingrun somehow had a strong premonition that the variety show would become an annual event next year.


    "There is a faint rumor in the circle that the next variety show of Empire entertainment will start next spring.


    Didn''t you happen to hit JYP? Interesting. The duel between the two companies will certainly set off a high heat. "


    After weighing again and again, Jiang Qingrun opened his work document.


    Found out the information about "produce101", although there is little useful information.


    But for journalists like them, making something out of nothing is the best.


    "In the year of the women''s League draft, the upcoming sub era new couple duel."


    After writing such a title in the center, Jiang Qingrun stopped tapping his fingers on the keyboard.


    Compared with these, if you can interview the executives of imperial entertainment, it seems to be much better than her "blind writing".


    Just as she was stunned at the short title, the SMS prompt on her mobile phone came into her sight.


    "Ernie, is it convenient now?"


    Jiang Qingrun can only see half of the content in front of the SMS window that pops up from the screen.


    But Jin Xiaoyuan''s name made her hesitate a little and picked it up.


    The friendship with Jin Xiaoyuan began many years ago.


    Because both sides participated in a fashion activity, and because of their personality, they soon became friends who talked about everything.


    Last year, when she was a girl, her contract expired and Jessica was revealed to start a business.


    Jiang Qingrun could have sent out such big news directly, but he didn''t do so because of Jin Xiaoyuan.


    Since then, their relationship seems to be getting better and better.


    The influence of girlhood is worth showing in the circle, in the field of contacts.


    It seems that no one can avoid them as long as they are in the idol circle.


    Maybe one person''s influence is not worth paying attention to, but when nine people are together, it''s different.


    "Ernie, is it convenient now? Do you have any information about got7? I want all the black material of the Thai members of this group. "


    Got7£¿ Isn''t that the men''s troupe launched by JYP half a year ago?


    Jiang Qingrun blinked and put his hands on the computer.


    After entering "my computer", directly input the name and press the Enter key.


    In an instant, folders and pictures marked with names quickly pop up.


    These things seem to have been collected by her a long time ago.


    It''s just that the men''s group was not very popular at that time, and it''s the same now.


    Even if we talked and traded with JYP, we couldn''t get anything valuable, so she threw it directly into the computer.


    Now Jin Xiaoyuan asked for the information of Thai member bambambam by name, and Jiang Qingrun showed more interest in it.


    This Thai member, she has learned, basically has some similarities with 2pm nikun. Both families are very rich, which is regarded as the level of rich in the local area.


    The difference is that I can''t remember that nikun''s appearance is "beautiful man", which is very popular with girls. Bambam''s appearance should be more feminine, and his appearance is much worse than nikun''s.


    In addition, their private lives do not seem to be very good.


    2pm is not only a well-known nightclub group in the circle, but also likes to Visit nightclubs.


    Over the years, the Internet has been full of photos of them in the nightclub. We can find a lot. The only thing that can surpass them in this regard is the myth combination of longevity men''s troupe.

 Chapter 1278

    After his debut, nikun often wandered in nightclubs.


    Later, after interacting with teenage member Tiffany, this hobby has not converged.


    Probably for this reason, the two broke up after dating for a period of time.


    The official reason is "gathering less and leaving more" and "the natural feeling will fade".


    However, in the eyes of those who really understand, this reason is just an excuse to fool fans on both sides.


    As a senior person in the press circle, Jiang Qingrun wants to understand the real reason why an idol couple broke up, at least it''s much easier than those concerned fans.


    It''s just that nikun is more romantic. He can''t control himself even when he is in love.


    With his rich masculinity and appearance, he plays ambiguous around many women.


    It is precisely in terms of faith that Tiffany was more resistant to premarital sex at that time.


    Finally... It''s unbearable for people like nikun, and it''s normal to break up.


    Compared with the overseas returnees like Tiffany, the f (x) captain Victoria who was almost together with him when he was rumoured to have an affair will look much wiser.


    Bambam is also Thai, and basically inherits all the attributes of his predecessors.


    In his black material, BAM BAM was born into a rich family when he was in Thailand.


    The tuition of the dance school for one year alone is not affordable for ordinary families.


    With his family and money, he has maintained improper relations with many school girls.


    After coming to JYP, he converged, but probably after he was familiar with Korean, he began to have an ambiguous relationship with the younger generation of the company.


    "In 2007, bambam won the" rain over dance "competition in Thailand.


    In this competition, it was excavated by the star scout of South Korea JYP entertainment company.


    Officially joined the company in 2010 and became its trainee.


    At the end of 2010, she had a relationship with a female trainee of the company, resulting in her pregnancy.


    He was given a large amount of appeasement fee to let a abort, and then a quit JYP and began to live as an ordinary person.


    At the end of 2011, he had a secret relationship with B.


    After being discovered by the company, B was dismissed, while bambam was warned to continue to practice in JYP.


    In March 2012, he entered the debut group of JYP new men''s troupe, participated in the HK film chasing the murderer, and played the son of the hero "Wang Weihan" in the film.


    Later, he clashed with Zhao Quan, a senior of the company, because he molested trainee C.


    Escape punishment on the pretext of "not very familiar with Korean etiquette".


    In August, after witnessing that the company''s elder nikun went in and out of a nightclub in jn district and reported to the company, he was dragged into the toilet of the practice room by 2pm members for education.


    In 2013, as a trainee, bambambam participated in the program whoistext: win jointly produced by JYP and YG entertainment company.


    In this program, they compete with other trainees and broadcast it on September 6.


    After the program, he and his fellow trainees Lin Zaifan, park Zhenrong, Duan Yien, Wang Jiaer, Cui Rongzai and Jin Yuqian formed a got7 combination.


    At the end of October of the same year, he was found to associate with three interns C, D and e at the same time.


    Physical conflict broke out during the dispute between the three trainees, and E was pushed down and aborted.


    JYP personally issued a password for this event, and it is strictly prohibited for trainees and staff in the society to discuss it.


    Later, e''s family sued bambam. After bambam''s family paid 200 million won for mental loss to e and his family, e''s family withdrew the lawsuit.


    In February 2014, he launched a "pursuit" for a Japanese trainee who had just joined the club, but was later warned by an unknown person.


    On the way to the dormitory after the practice, four big men pushed into the alley by the side of the road, their limbs were broken and humiliating photos were taken.


    JYP announced that during the practice, the old injury recurred and the new injury recuperated, and stayed in bed for three months. After that, it was more convergent than before.


    It is said that park Zhenying is not loved by JYP and is a famous "problem youth" among the trainees.


    Because of his debut, a large number of male and female trainees left the club, but under the pressure of the board of directors, park Zhenying did not expel him from JYP. "


    Looking at this resume, we can see that the Thai teenager is definitely not a clever master.


    No one thought that the national market behind him had become his amulet.


    Because it is a new male troupe that has made its debut and has a good family, it is helpful for JYP male troupe in the Thai market.


    Now got7 is more famous in Southeast Asia than South Korea.


    There are Jackson''s HK market and bambam''s Thailand market.


    Let JYP exile the men''s group to overseas activities from the beginning.


    Therefore, the senior management of JYP turned a blind eye to those shady things.


    The members who can bring benefits to them are just a few trainees who are not valued by the company. That''s nothing.


    This kind of thing is too common in the circle, that is, some famous elders. It''s nothing new if they name artists or trainees who want to play with the street.


    However, after reading this resume that he had not paid attention to before, Jiang Qingrun was curious about the Thai member.


    For example, the conflict between bambam and Zhao Quan, a senior of the company, or being educated by 2pm, are also matters within the society and have been well "handled".


    Only in February this year, the limbs were broken by unknown people outside the company.


    The key lies in the way JYP handles it, indicating JYP''s attitude on this matter.


    The old wound recurred during practice? Three months in bed?


    Passers by know that there is nothing wrong with the artist''s body because of his long-term fierce dance.


    At that time, this report did not arouse the suspicion of fans. They thought it was really injured. At most, they complained about the way JYP treated artists.


    I was really beaten. Instead of calling the police, I found an excuse to prevaricate.


    It shows that the person who warned bambam must not want to offend JYP, so he simply swallowed the bitter fruit.


    "In February 2014, we launched a ''pursuit'' for Japanese trainees who had just joined the club. After that, we were warned. It seems that there were not many Japanese trainees who joined the club at that time."


    I found the information of JYP interns from the computer.


    Soon, that is to say, the joining time can only be within one month.


    You can''t use the word "soon" for more than a month.


    Only one Japanese Trainee entered JYP in January.


    Seeing the name and photos, Jiang Qingrun seemed to think of something. Jiang Qingrun''s face gradually became strange.


    "Why is bambam so unlucky that he caught the attention of this character.


    In this case, it''s strange that JYP can take it as one thing. The director of his company taught a trainee a lesson.


    It''s a little thing that doesn''t deserve attention. Now I''m thinking about it again in my girlhood... Tut tut... "


    She was curious about the contradiction between Jin Xiaoyuan and him.


    It can be said that if something happens to this person, JYP new men''s Troupe will be finished in the Thai market.


    Nikun still has the power of a war, but bambam is destined to be much better than him in potential.


    Just because 2pm will soon usher in the "Curse" of the men''s regiment - military service.


    A 2pm that is not a complete body will greatly reduce its benefits and influence in all aspects.


    "It''s not bambam who offended girlhood. If so, it''s interesting.


    Once such a thing is exposed, who will the public stand on.


    Black material is solid, and got7 has ushered in a huge impact before it has passed the rookie period. "

 Chapter 1279

    Jiang Qingrun''s eyes are full of excitement. The nature of reporters is to be keen on tearing and forcing wars. What kind of reports attract people''s attention, they want to write what they want.


    As far as she knows, the men''s group doesn''t seem to have had contact with girlhood.


    When they made their debut, they had not renewed their contract as girls, and basically had no combined itinerary.


    The only one who barely counts is Jackson, one of the members. He will start a variety show in September.


    Among the guests who recorded with him was sunny from her girlhood.


    "Got7... Why are you interested in JYP''s men''s team? Someone in this regiment has offended you? "


    After picking up the mobile phone again, Jiang Qingrun slowly recovered to the, and the words were full of "surprise".


    "A close sister of mine was bullied by the Thai member. As a sister, of course, I have to help my sister find a place.


    How much money do you need? I''ll call you through my bank card later. "


    Jin Xiaoyuan''s answer was very direct, just like her character.


    Such a short sentence made Jiang Qingrun sigh slightly.


    Obviously, she has made up her mind for the so-called "bullying".


    Similarly, from the perspective of women, the gossip and the so-called "professional ethics" in the original heart have also been directly transformed into support.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll sort it out and send it to you."


    Seeing this reply, Jin Xiaoyuan secretly gave the sisters an OK gesture. It was only two or three minutes.


    "Well done..."


    Cui Xiuying smiled faintly, and she would not be ashamed of digging a hole for a younger generation she had never met.


    Lisa''s understatement made them unable to let go.


    I think the elder brothers of super junior and Dongfang Shenqi were unable to face up to their eyes for a long time. I don''t know how many times they have done if they apologize.


    "Elder Xiaoyuan, I also like the elder''s dance very much. If you are in the company in the future, can you give me some advice?"


    Lisa tilted her head and wondered why Jin Xiaoyuan suddenly stepped back.


    "Ah? Me? "


    Surprised, Jin Xiaoyuan quickly put away his mobile phone and pretended to be surprised and pointed to his face.


    "Please Xia often mentioned the elder in front of me, so I want to be instructed by the elder."


    "Oh? So you know Xia, too. "


    Thinking of the girl who had called her a teacher, Jin Xiaoyuan nodded readily.


    "That''s OK. I''ll come to the company as long as I''m free. You can come with me then."


    "Nei ~ ~ kangsangmida."


    "Write down my mobile phone number. If you have any problems, just call me at any time.


    Or we can have anything to trouble us. "


    As a contact in the team, the numbers stored in Jin Xiaoyuan''s mobile phone are basically very important people.


    She has the mobile phone number of every artist she has contacted with. Those younger generations visit the standby room at the TV station, and they are basically in charge of talking with Jin Xiaoyuan or Tiffany.


    "Who was Xiaoyuan just sending a message to?"


    Looking at Jin Xiaoyuan who quickly exchanged mobile phone numbers with Lisa, Jin Taiyan asked curiously.


    "I''m a reporter from sbsfune. I''m very famous in the press circle. I''ve reported a lot of big events and have friends with people on the other side of dispatch."


    Cui Xiuying explained in a low voice that Pei Zhuzhen, who saw all this in his eyes, simply lowered his head and pretended not to know anything.


    Even those who responded to another meal now understood what they were doing, and they couldn''t help but envy Lisa more.


    There are girls to help vent their anger. At least in this circle, it can''t be said to walk sideways, but at least there is an amulet.


    "When Xiaoyuan participated in a brand fashion activity in the past, he met the reporter. It seemed that the two sides could talk very well, so he began to keep in touch.


    That reporter Jiang knows a lot of middle-level managers in dispatch. Many people in the circle, such as big companies, will choose to contact dispatch if they stink an artist, and we can only go back and ask for reporters.


    Reporter Jiang has a lot of big event news about artists.


    Compared with some third stream media, they often release some news with false or eye-catching headlines after editing.


    She and any reporter in dispatch have high "professional ethics". They only report persuasive and "real" news. "


    Jin Taiyan was more and more impressed with Jin Xiaoyuan''s social ability. If it were her, at least she couldn''t do it.


    Before long, Jiang Qingrun packed bambam''s black materials and sent them to Jin Xiaoyuan''s private mailbox.


    Artists will privately open trumpets that fans don''t know in order to prevent the loss of many important materials and photos than hackers.


    At the girlhood level, everyone has several small or private mailboxes.


    These are only used when contacting the closest people.


    "Thank you, Ernie. How much is it? I''ll transfer it to you later."


    "Needless to say, these materials were obtained from the colleagues of dispatch.


    In fact, it''s not worth money. Bambam is not popular now. The public doesn''t know him at all.


    Even if you go to D club for this matter, they have always maintained business relations with your company.


    So, now you want to tell me exactly what to do. "


    "Don''t think about it... After you find the black material, just pop it out sometime.


    It is only for this person and try not to affect other members of this group. "


    Jin Xiaoyuan replied coolly that the firmness between the lines made Jiang Qingrun pick an eyebrow.


    This sister is really just, but it''s not easy for such a character to get to today''s position in the circle.


    As for that reward, journalists who are famous for big news really don''t lack this money.


    And in the text message just now, Jin Xiaoyuan didn''t say how her "close sister" was "bullied" by bambam.


    Without these key things, even if they are sent out, they will be rejected by JYP as "nothing", and there may be a lawsuit.


    "Forget it, if you don''t tell me, I won''t be interested in them. It doesn''t look like I came from three levels.


    Do you want me to help you when you need a later report? There is a cooperative relationship between dispatch, JYP and your company, which is really not suitable for this kind of thing. "


    Jiang Qingrun refused without thinking, let alone a reporter of her level.


    It''s an ordinary private meal. It''s not difficult for passers-by fans to get something for such a male League member.


    However, taking this opportunity, Jiang Qingrun put forward his own conditions.


    "Empire entertainment will launch a new variety program in November. In this regard, if President Li Xianzhe and I can have a face-to-face interview.


    Bambam''s news, I''ll help you control the whole process, and won''t let anyone doubt you, okay? "


    "That''s it? You want to interview sage? "


    Jin Xiaoyuan blinked, but then he thought that such a request was not unusual.


    Li Xianzhe has not been interviewed by any media reporter so far.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but imperial entertainment to ensure his mystery in the eyes of the public.


    Basically, any invitation sent by the outside world was directly pushed away without reaching him.


    Although in today''s society, the rise of the Internet makes it impossible for a person to completely disappear, mysticism has long been out of favor in today''s society.

 Chapter 1280

    However, there is always such a group of people who do not appear in front of the public for a long time.


    But he is still the object most often mentioned by the public and still maintains an ultra-high heat.


    The more you hide yourself, the more eager the outside world is to let him out.


    It can be said that Li Xianzhe is also one of the most "mysterious" people in the eyes of the Korean media.


    For his halo, his past, the company''s current operation, future plans, etc.


    There are too many points worth digging. It can be said that just give these journalists a chance.


    Even if you can only dig a little content, it is a kind of wealth.


    Not only do they care, but also those netizens who are keen to pay attention to entertainment events.


    "Yes, if you can say hello for me, we will send an invitation to Chairman Li in an official form."


    "If it''s a formal invitation, sage doesn''t necessarily refuse. I''ll talk to him sometime. The reported things will trouble you. Oh, try to only target this person."


    Jin Xiaoyuan thought a little. Li Xianzhe was not keen on exposure before.


    However, compared with Li Xiuman, he may have inherited part of the other party''s character in his body, at least he is not a safe Lord.


    But with the rise of the company, after understanding that the public''s curiosity about him is more concerned than its artists.


    He began to use himself as a medium to drive his trainees and artists.


    Everyone close to him knew this, which was why she promised.


    An interview, and the object of the interview is the reporter who has been famous for a long time and has a good reputation.


    By no means compared with the third rate paparazzi who like to embarrass artists, Li Xianzhe will agree even if he doesn''t look at her face.


    Proper release of some information is also good for the company.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you believe Ernie''s ability?"


    Jiang Qingrun smiled. In this way, he inexplicably got an opportunity to interview Li Xianzhe.


    Bambam is nothing compared to these.


    From the reporter''s point of view, those things that can''t see the light, even if they are not exposed now, will be exposed sooner or later.


    Those girls who have been hurt by him in the past, I believe some people just hide in a corner to lick their wounds because of timidity.


    Hundreds of millions of won can heal the scars that have appeared. It''s impossible.


    Especially when watching the person who has hurt himself and carrying everyone''s love to be active on TV, this will be an unacceptable fact for these victims.


    Jiang Qingrun has interviewed such similar victims in the past. He can only bear it because he is infringed and afraid of retaliation. He privately receives spiritual treatment for a long time until he suddenly summons up the courage to expose it at a certain moment.


    Now, she just exposed those dark sides in advance. While bambam, a Thai, is not very popular, at that time, according to the Korean character, what waiting for the other party must be overwhelming abuse.


    "Of course I believe Ernie. Let''s say so first. I''ll wait for Ernie''s good news."


    Turning off his cell phone, Jiang Qingrun fell into meditation.


    It''s not as simple as sending a news release and a few photos to expose bambam.


    After all, JYP is one of the three major social organizations, and their public relations ability is good at some times (for men''s groups, women''s groups...).


    "Before that, we should first find the girls he hurt, the so-called a, B and C.


    Then when they know that it is not only themselves but also others who are hurt in the world.


    After all these years of sitting down and talking, maybe you can summon up your courage. "


    After making the plan one by one, Jiang Qingrun found Zheng Xu''s phone from his mobile phone and pressed the dial key.


    "Doodle... Doodle..."


    When the phone rang for the third time, a steady male voice came out of the microphone.


    "Why not plug it?"


    "President Park, I''m Jiang Qingrun, a reporter from sbsfune.


    I''d like to have a face-to-face interview with President Park about some things about bambam, a member of got7 Thailand, your company''s men''s group. "


    Jiang Qingrun believes that park Zhenying doesn''t like bambam. He was brushed down when he participated in S.. M audition because of his appearance.


    Since then, JYP was established with the help of friends. Park Zhenying set the standard for selecting new people is a kind and good-natured child.


    Instead of S.. M''s appearance is supreme and obedient, and YG only values talent.


    Under such a clear standard, he wanted to fire BAM BAM many times, but he failed because of the pressure of the board of directors.


    As a high-level, major shareholder and founder, park Zhenying, who integrates multiple identities, must be very aggrieved.


    And I want to get rid of this Thai member without hurting other members of got7 as much as possible.


    Just say hello to park Zhenying in advance. Jiang Qingrun believes that park Zhenying will appreciate such an opportunity.


    With an open and aboveboard excuse, he can give bambam some punishment smoothly.


    "Bambam''s stuff?"


    Park Zhenying on the phone was a little surprised when he heard this, and then he was silent for two or three seconds before slowly opening his mouth.


    "Where are you? I''ll go directly?"


    "I''m in the cafe opposite... S.. M. when I come in, I can be found by the window."


    JYP, park Zhenying studio.


    After hanging up the phone, park Zhenying leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes.


    "Is it me... Is bambam in the dormitory now?"


    After only a few seconds'' pause, park Zhenying immediately dialed got7''s agent.


    When members don''t have a trip, they basically either practice in the company or stay in the dormitory.


    Most people still save him a lot of trouble, except one or two.


    ¡°BamBam£¿ He went to Jeju Island early this morning and said he would go to play with some close friends during his internship. "


    The broker reported truthfully.


    Park Zhenying frowned, "close friends during the trainee period? Who are there? Are they all from our company? "


    "They are all from our company, including Miss A''s min, Jia, trainee song Yanfei, Kong Xueer, Jackson and Mina


    It is said that he went to a successful party to entertain friends. "


    I don''t know why, when hearing the name Mina, park Zhenying instinctively felt uncomfortable.


    ¡°Mina£¿ Is it the girl from RB who wants to participate in the planning of the new women''s League next year? "


    "Yes... When leaving, bambam directly got into min''s car, as if Mina was in Min''s car."


    This smelly boy... Park Zhenying took a deep breath.


    It''s true that a dog can''t change eating shit. Even if his limbs are broken, he still holds a different mind to others. He doesn''t know how to repent if he hasn''t been broken by others.


    What kind of people should touch and what kind of people should not touch, this simple truth is not understood.


    Thinking of Li Xianzhe''s frank admission in front of him, park Zhenying immediately made a decision.


    "Go to Jeju Island immediately and pick up Mina for me, no matter what method you use..."


    "Good president." The agent answered, seemed to hesitate, and asked directly.


    "What about the others? Shall we call them back together? "


    "Call..." the voice just said, park Zhenying thought of Jiang Qingrun''s phone and swallowed the thing at his mouth.

 Chapter 1281

    "No, just bring Mina back. The reason is... The company wants her to participate in the planning of the new women''s League. She needs preparatory training in advance. As for bambam, leave him alone..."


    At this point, park Zhenying has been silently looking forward to it. I hope Mina doesn''t have too much contact with bambam.


    Otherwise, Li Xianzhe''s attitude of protecting Mina from the elder''s harassment.


    This time it was discovered again, but it was not just as simple as breaking the limbs.


    "What JYP needs is a child with integrity and good character. It was only when he was dancing that he recruited you into the company.


    Who would have thought that in these more than three years, they have caused me so much trouble again and again.


    Although my right to speak is not as good as before, it doesn''t make you reckless... "


    In the original plan, JYP planned to launch three men''s groups last year with "get7, sixmix and Fivel".


    However, due to the company crisis, park Zhenying merged two of the already famous JJP project with the remaining five trainees and launched it in the form of got7.


    But so far, the combination has not met his expectations.


    Although after the debut album was released, it ranked first in the billboard album list in the United States.


    But in South Korea, it seems that many people are not interested in this combination.


    Compared with the sensation caused by his two predecessors, 2am and 2pm, there is not only a slight difference.


    To this end, park Zhenying was disappointed and began to give part of the resources to missa and Xiuzhi, who are still at the peak of the sun.


    The other part is to separate and start to concentrate on preparing for the new women''s League.


    Just half a year has passed, facing the unresolved crisis of the company, and getting lower and lower, and even the price per share is not as good as a cup of xingbingle.


    (when got7 made its debut, the price of JYP shares per share was 4770 won, about RMB28 yuan. At that time, Korean media reported that JYP was about to go bankrupt).


    Some impetuous Park Zhenying did not report hope for got7.


    Even the operation of this combination was entrusted to Zheng xulai.


    He is dedicated to preparing the variety "Sixteen" to be broadcast next year according to the "twcie project" left by Li Xianzhe.


    Just at this time, Jiang Qingrun called.


    Some journalists are mixed to a certain extent, that is, the presidents of large companies dare not slack off.


    "Now, it''s time to expel you."


    Slightly whispered, park Zhenying opened his eyes, and a cold and fierce cold flash flashed by.


    There has never been a time when I wanted to expel a person from the company.


    The president and major shareholder of a company reasonably said that firing an intern was just a matter of one sentence.


    But those shareholders think bambam can help them make more money in the Thai market.


    A nikun let them taste the sweetness, so later there was a bambam, which made them want to protect.


    "Just playing with a few unknown exercisers, Zhenying is still making a fuss."


    "Indeed, even if these girls are good, are the other trainees in JYP worse than them? In order to better expand the Thai market, let''s turn a blind eye to this. "


    Think of the internal meeting held at the beginning, a group of shareholders with different ideas spoke of this.


    That strange look almost didn''t make him sick.


    But this also blames him, who let his series of wrong operations in the past lead to JYP''s fiscal deficit for several consecutive years, and finally had to sell its shares to loen.


    The JYP crisis began in 2011.


    At that time, JYP was not listed. Loen took shares in JYP that year and became the second largest shareholder, accounting for 25.4%.


    Although it was the second largest shareholder, loen''s shareholding ratio at that time was higher than that of Park Zhenying, the founder.


    It was tolerated because JYP signed an overseas tour of rain with a company between 2006 and 2007.


    According to the contract, 35 concerts must be held.


    However, due to various reasons, only 19 games were held, and the company later claimed 10 billion won against JYP.


    At that time, wondergirls, who was preparing to enter the United States, was also affected by the U.S. financial crisis.


    In order to successfully complete their "American Dream", JYP began to borrow money to make their debut in the United States, but later wondergirls failed in the United States.


    At that time, although rain won the compensation lawsuit, he signed JYP with huge debts, giving loen a chance to take advantage of it.


    Last year, in 2013, a South Korean Legal Institution revised the regulations that the parent company must hold 100% of the shares of its subsidiaries.


    SK, loen''s parent company, could not hold 100% of loen''s shares, so it sold its loen shares to the investment team under the name of Li Xianzhe at a low price, which was managed by song Jifan.


    (in reality, it was sold to HK''s private equity fund).


    However, loen was able to operate independently at that time, just as Li Xianzhe holds loen''s shares but never interferes in their operation.


    Loen, who gets rid of a hot potato, has greater ambition.


    I don''t want to be a sound source company, but want to transform into an entertainment company.


    Loen planned to buy JYP at that time, but park Zhenying refused.


    In this year, JYP was officially listed, because loen was unable to acquire JYP.


    At that time, around the time when Li Xianzhe just retired.


    Loen decided to sell only the remaining 7.19% of his shares, and many retail investors also sold them.


    Some of the shares sold out were bought back by Li Xianzhe.


    Park Zhenying himself didn''t know about it. He directly made got7 debut and wanted to make money for the company.


    But the fact is just the opposite. In all aspects of the combined dance style, the debut got7 is advertised by the media as very much like the elder beast who has been debut for many years.


    Failed to become a "super newcomer" in the eyes of the public. Although their debut song "girl" is good, it has not achieved a blockbuster effect.


    Even in terms of popularity, it''s not as popular as when exo first appeared.


    Internally, 2pm touring overseas is suppressing them.


    In addition, these elders in the middle are dissatisfied with bambam. Combined with various factors, park Zhenying''s depressed and tangled mood can be imagined.


    However, the presence of Li Xianzhe does not mean that the crisis of JYP has been lifted smoothly.


    In order to recover the shares, with the help of Li Xianzhe, JYP began to sell the copyright of 2pm''s overseas tour to his empire entertainment.


    At the price of 10 billion won, and the surrounding revenue belongs to imperial entertainment.


    Because Li Xianzhe knows that the rise of JYP just started after 2pm left Japan and all artists were rushed to overseas activities.


    So when bambam was warned by unknown people and then his limbs were broken, JYP announced that he had been in training for three months. In fact, park Zhenying felt very relieved after knowing it.


    Although the members of the board were angry, they were angry because of the shares held by park Zhenying.


    In addition, Li Xianzhe''s shares and the most profitable copyright of 2pm overseas tour are all in Imperial entertainment, so I can only swallow this tone.


    It can be said that up to now, the role of got7 in park Zhenying''s eyes is less than before, which is equivalent to a semi abandoned commodity.

 Chapter 1282

    Even in the company, it is equivalent to the more unpopular Day6, with several solo singers.


    "Although for a new group, the three-year golden period can lay a good foundation step by step.


    Only got7, which has just made its debut for half a year, if we increase resources.


    It''s not difficult for members to argue a little more and take over the important task from two predecessors, but... "


    At the thought of this, park Zhenying couldn''t help sighing.


    In JYP''s current predicament, there is no time to pave the way for a new men''s group.


    Local activities in South Korea are difficult, although loen''s Revenge has long been a thing of the past.


    However, the concept of "JYP is going to go bankrupt with difficulty" and "JYP, one of the three major social organizations, has entered the era of fiscal deficit" has always existed in the eyes of many media.


    The only thing that can play for a long time is the crazy tour of 2am and 2pm to make money.


    You have to use the money they earn to cultivate new combinations.


    Missa''s contract is about to expire, and there is a great possibility that the two Chinese members will not renew their contract.


    Especially Jia, I''m afraid it will not usher in the fate of dissolution at that time.


    Wondergirls is working hard for her return in the next half of the year.


    But exactly where they can go, park Zhenying is not sure whether they still have a place in the women''s League throne in South Korea.


    In this way, the preparation of Miss A''s junior sister group will be carried out without going on.


    "Unfortunately, got7, I wanted to ask the sage to come up with a song suitable for them, but I was rejected......"


    Li Xianzhe once advised him not to expect got7 to replace the two predecessors.


    Compared with previous groups, each group has its own core style, but got makes people unable to see what route they are taking.


    An acrobatic troupe with difficult stunts? 2pm and beast have played well at this point.


    Tough guy style? A group of adolescent boys expect them to be "very men"?


    Even if they are forced to build muscles, the audience will play a lot when they look at their young faces.


    Flower man? Although this style is still eating.


    But among the seven got7 people, few really look beautiful men, a mark as long as a horse''s face and a bambam as feminine as a human demon.


    Now think about it, it seems that it is really like what Li Xianzhe said.


    The combination of got7 was launched by park Zhenying himself, who hastily integrated two experienced double combination predecessors and five trainees during the period of being attacked by the company.


    The name of the group, the style of the group, the debut song


    Compared with the previous 2am and 2pm "hot blooded man" plans, there seems to be a big gap.


    As a result, the two groups became popular one after another.


    They are both friends and competitors. With the help of each other''s stimulation, both groups have developed very well so far.


    In contrast, got7 gives people a feeling of too much comfort.


    The climate of at least two senior groups has become. Although it is impossible to climb the top, there is still a foundation for stable ranking in the first-line group.


    Moreover, their popularity has become saturated in South Korea, and moving overseas is the only way out.


    As for got7 in the current period, any company will have an example of launching a failed group.


    SM in its early years was no exception. From 2001 to 2004, three consecutive women''s groups and one men''s group were all hidden and dissolved.


    Although JYP is in a bad situation at present, it will not be tossed down because of the failure of a group.


    Moreover, only half a year after his debut, he didn''t lose much if he really wanted to lose.


    Li Xianzhe''s original words sounded like the temptation of the devil in park Zhenying''s ears.


    Indecision is not his style, but... In such a special period.


    Through the other party''s saying, it is impossible to say that your heart is unshakable.


    If got7 is a little more ambitious, or their current performance can be a little better than when they first started.


    Maybe he will continue to support the group.


    But now, many people still don''t know that JYP has a seven man men''s team.


    Overseas predecessors are unwilling to take them. Yu Zeyan and Zhao Quan are busy with their personal itinerary.


    Especially the former, since taking part in "please answer 2007", more and more invitations have been sent to film and television dramas.


    Vaguely want to focus on the direction of acting.


    In this case, got7 popularity is inevitable.


    With the departure of rain, park Zhiyin and G.O.D, who followed their own "fighting rivers and mountains" one by one.


    The rest of these people have undoubtedly become the spiritual pillar of the trainees.


    He could not imagine what impact JYP would face if a group of artists such as Zhao Quan, min Xianyi and Yu Zeyan left before the crisis passed.


    Before that, the company launched a new men''s troupe and signed with the old people such as Bai Yishu, Bai ejuan and park Zhimin.


    I have expressed my dissatisfaction to him, such as "the company should also pay attention to the following solo singers". I don''t know how many times I have listened to them.


    But many times Park Zhenying is involuntarily, and can only make money desperately to buy back the shares a little bit.


    Only by increasing the voice can we meet the needs of more people. Unfortunately, these people don''t understand him at all, but just think about how to avoid being stranded by the company.


    In addition, most of the solo singers signed by JYP came from talent shows such as kpopstar.


    Even though the strength is good, the public really doesn''t care about their songs and can''t compare with idol in terms of money making ability.


    "I still have too few shares, if more than 25%, or more than 30%.


    Like now, you can''t do what you want to do at will, and the company can''t give got7 too much time.


    2am and 2pm have one performance, one return, and earn profits... "


    Fingers slide gently on the table, after continuous thinking.


    Park Zhenying has a clue about the future route and policy of JYP.


    With the remote assistance of Li Xianzhe, he immersed himself in the production of the new women''s troupe.


    Park Zhenying never thought about how to plan the future of got7.


    At present, this group is basically practicing dance in the company every day. The variety show is not invited. In fact, the members can''t feel the art.


    The captain could not speak well in the face of the interview, and the media''s interest in them was getting lower and lower.


    At this time, Jiang Qingrun''s phone call came, and park Zhenying''s mood can be imagined.


    "Many years ago, when rain was running away, I said that if I could create the first rain, I could create the second rain.


    Although JYP has not launched the second rain over the years, got7 is not unable to move without bambam, a Thai member.


    2pm is relieved to tour overseas. Got7 should go back and concentrate on capturing the Korean market.


    Speaking of it, our JYP men''s troupe is in China and is about to be forgotten. "


    With a decision in mind, park Zhenying got up and left the studio directly with his mobile phone and car key.


    On that computer, it still stays on the page where a media reports the planning information of "JYP new women''s group".


    Soon after, park Zhenying drove around in her private car and came to the agreed meeting place.


    This cafe called "star world" seems to correspond to the whole "starmuseum" of S.. M.


    The upper and lower floors are just aligned with the entrance of S.. M people, and there are few vehicles in the middle of the road.


    Therefore, if you want to observe the situation opposite here, no matter where you sit, it seems to be the best place.

 Chapter 1283

    For example, there are cafes near the three major clubs, whether it''s their own industries or shopkeepers who smell business opportunities.


    With the popularity of the entertainment company, it earns a lot of money every day.


    Can mark that many pilgrim fans will choose to wait here just to see the artists they want to see.


    "Welcome ~ ~"


    "Oh ~ ~ it''s JYP ~ ~"


    After entering the coffee shop, there were undulating exclamations from each other.


    Although most of the guests sitting here are fans of S.. M artists, it doesn''t mean they don''t know Park Zhenying.


    "Hello ~ ~"


    Naturally put the artist''s identity first, park Zhenying immediately smiled gently at the students around him.


    "Don''t you go to school? This weather is here. "


    "Today is the weekend ~ ~"


    A female student plucked up her courage and said, holding exo''s aid in her hand.


    Seeing that thing, park Zhenying sighed inexplicably in her heart.


    Strictly speaking, the time difference between got7 and exo is more than one year.


    However, both sides are also activities in the same period. Even without one person, the performance of exo is still beyond the reach of got7.


    "I hope we can have a good harvest this time.


    No... in other words, I hope this meeting will become an opportunity to successfully solve the problem of bambam and let got7 completely come to the public. "


    Thousands of thoughts floated in his heart, and park Zhenying still nodded with a smile.


    "I see. I''ve been staying in the studio and forgot the time. I won''t disturb you."


    Immediately he waved to the person at the front desk, "I''ll charge all the accounts for this table."


    "You can eat at will, and you should pay attention to your health, so that your oba will be happy."


    As soon as the voice fell, park Zhenying raised his feet and walked to the inner area.


    There was a sound of envy behind him. Of course, the object of envy was the girl at the table who was "free of charge".


    It is naturally impossible to set up a coffee shop in such a road opposite to a large brokerage company.


    In fact, most of these fans are ordinary students.


    To sit here without the sun.


    What we ordered were all the cheapest student packages in the store, such as ordinary coffee and small cakes.


    It is conceivable that park Zhenying''s generosity will make the girls at this table so happy.


    "It''s so handsome. It''s worthy of JYP ~ ~"


    "Next time, let''s go to the cafe opposite JYP. It''s said that JYP artists often haunt there."


    Hearing the faint exclamation from the hall, park Zhenying was worried about the next meeting, but she couldn''t help smiling proudly on her face.


    It feels good to be praised, especially under the chassis of S.. M.


    "Hello, I have a friend who came here early."


    "OK, please follow me."


    After taking a look at the position by the window, there was no familiar figure.


    Park Zhenying asked a waiter to greet him with some embarrassment.


    The waiters here have better quality than ordinary waiters. It seems that the opposite is s.. M. I''ve seen many artists come here.


    So even when facing Park Zhenying, there was no nervous look on his face.


    "This is it. Do you need to order now?"


    The waiter led Park Zhenying to the corner of the cafe.


    There are two security guards standing there. It seems that compared with the outside, the area here is not open to ordinary people.


    "Would you like a cup of American coffee?"


    Park Zhenying said casually, "besides, do you have organic agricultural food?"


    JYP''s love for organic farmers is basically understood by people familiar with him.


    And he has always dreamed that after making enough money in the future, he will change the company''s canteen to an organic farming base like Empire entertainment.


    Because this is not a cafe near JYP, he asked hopelessly.


    But something that made him a little happier happened.


    "Yes, here is the latest organic rice cake. Do you need one?"


    "Hey? That would be great. "


    After seeing off the waiter, park Zhenying entered the private room.


    Sure enough, Jiang Qingrun sat waiting inside. She was looking at the computer, looking seriously up at the notebook keyboard and writing something.


    It is reasonable to say that in such a private room, I am afraid I can''t think of any other purpose except dating.


    Or if you just talk about things, neither side should choose such a place.


    "Would you like something to drink? It''s really not easy to make an appointment with JYP who has been staying in the studio. "


    If other reporters see such a scene, they will be surprised that their eyes will fall off.


    In the circle, Jiang Qingrun has always been the object of fear for many male public figures, just because she is very good at reporting the peach news on some public figures.


    From congressmen to chaebol families to well-known artists.


    Few people dare to talk to her face to face.


    Not because they are afraid that some black material on their body will be controlled by the other party, but the criticism from the outside world is enough for them to bear.


    Imagine what the following comments would be like when there was a secret meeting between JYP and a female reporter on the Internet.


    "I don''t have much time. Come on, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Park Zhenying looked up at the private room and wanted to find out if there were hidden cameras around.


    He knows that in such a country, candid photography in public has become a matter of course in the eyes of many people.


    Every year, there are too many examples of women''s dissatisfaction because of the candid shooting in public.


    And journalists always like to keep such a hand.


    "Don''t look. If I want to place a camera, you can''t find it."


    For his reaction, Jiang Qingrun was not angry. He calmly stopped his movements and looked up at him.


    Speaking of, the box in the coffee shop is nothing more than two soft sofas and a table in the middle.


    For places of this nature, people who are really willing to use the box, drinking coffee is secondary, so few people will pay attention to the environmental layout here.


    "You told me on the phone that bambam BAM''s things, what exactly?"


    Compared with the bosses of some companies, park Zhenying is surprisingly calm when someone claims to have black material of artists.


    As an artist "trained" by himself, he knows more about bambam''s virtues than anyone else.


    Even if the other party played with several female trainees and got along with his teammates, got7''s agent would tell him the truth.


    "Sure enough, President Park''s opinions on bambam have come for a long time..."


    Jiang Qingrun smiled. Park Zhenying took such an attitude towards her that she just thought her decision to meet the other party was right.


    "Several members of the board of directors are very optimistic about the potential of bambam and believe that got7 can bring greater benefits to JYP in Thailand by virtue of the role of bambam.


    Although I think their view is right, compared with the so-called benefits, it is not good to place such a time bomb in the team. "


    As soon as he opened the chatterbox, park Zhenying didn''t seem to regard Jiang Qingrun as a reporter, but more like talking to an old friend.

 Chapter 1284

    "Although he is a Thai member, nikun is at least much better than him in his private life.


    At least nikun knows when to do what kind of things, and bambam... Only when he was a trainee, he dared to talk back to Zhao Quan and tell nikun about going to the nightclub.


    I really don''t want to keep such a thoughtful boy. "


    More than half an hour later, park Zhenying left dusty.


    The American coffee he ordered on the table only took a sip, but the organic rice cake was eaten clean.


    No one could see his face when he left, and Jiang Qingrun still sat in his original position.


    "Within a week, I will select bambam''s black material and send it to the Internet."


    When she turned the computer in front of her to park Zhenying.


    Especially when some evidence of bambam bullying female trainees was put in front of us, park Zhenying didn''t show much.


    It''s like knowing this very early. It''s not surprising at all.


    "JYP will not tolerate such things, and the board of directors will not be willing to watch a potential market lose like this."


    Patter~~


    Jiang Qingrun covered the computer, took a sip of coffee and suddenly said, "you should know about the Li Zongyi incident of FNC more than a month ago?"


    Park Zhenying''s face was solemn. "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Qingrun nodded. Some things stop at once. It''s not good to talk too much.


    Park Zhenying was lost in thought.


    Bambam''s problem, compared with Li Zongyi, the two people really have many similarities.


    For example, one is the dissatisfaction of predecessors and frequent conflicts, and the other is the discord of teammates.


    One is molesting or playing with the company''s female trainees, miscarriage and physical conflict.


    Or cause the other party to have mental problems. The other is sneak shooting and sexual harassment.


    And then for him, Han Shenghao and he also have similarities.


    They were both singers and producers and started from scratch, but now they don''t have much control over the company.


    With this incident, Han Shenghao not only bought many lost shares, but also swallowed the shares in the hands of Jin Yingshan.


    Although he was originally the largest shareholder of the company, he now has more than 10% more shares than in the past.


    Only those who are in a high position and eager for power can understand how strong the 10% temptation and power are.


    Now, can he copy FNC himself?


    The of the board of directors has been suppressing him, causing JYP to make too many mentally retarded decisions.


    Artists don''t seem to listen to him. Basically, he has made a five-year love ban for the following artists for many years.


    It is ridiculous that this ban has just been implemented within the company for a few years, and there has been love among members of 2pm and Day6. Under the pressure of the board of directors, the five-year love ban was changed to three years. Of course, for the men''s group, the women''s group


    Let''s not say how much impact min Xianyi''s love had on the company and fans.


    Now, among the four members of miss a, except Xiuzhi, the public really cares nothing about the other three members.


    "JYP''s crisis in recent years is much worse than FNC.


    Just simply sell 2pm''s overseas tour copyright to President Li''s empire entertainment.


    Only 10 billion won can not fill the financial loophole of JYP, nor can it satisfy the appetite of these directors.


    President Park should know this better than me? "


    Jiang Qingrun found out the media''s evaluation of JYP''s overall operation over the years from the Internet. Since the outbreak of the financial crisis, JYP''s position has been in jeopardy.


    It was only when wondergirls and two men''s groups worked hard, coupled with rain''s strong gold absorption ability, that they barely survived.


    But now rain is gone and the company''s first brother is gone.


    As soon as the buff, the "world superstar" on which JYP depends, leaves, JYP will earn at least tens of billions less profits every year.


    It''s no exaggeration. Today''s 2pm can''t really compare with rain at its peak.


    "Indeed, the 2pm overseas performance copyright sold to imperial entertainment can only alleviate the temporary urgency.


    And no matter how many concerts 2pm holds, these benefits have nothing to do with us. "


    When it comes to this matter, park Zhenying smiles bitterly. As the only valuable and most profitable male group in the company, it is only worth 10 billion.


    This is the hand that Li Xianzhe extended to him at the beginning. Otherwise, he might only be squeezed in the face of other companies, especially those giants.


    But... No matter how you look at it, Empire entertainment makes money.


    The peripheral benefits of 2pm''s overseas performances and the profits of ticket money are not 10 billion.


    "Therefore, I can only let them carry out activities at RB while taking into account overseas performances.


    Compared with them, got7 is like a breastfeeding child. The mother already lacks milk and has to feed them. "


    Jiang Qingrun held his chin and said, "although bambam has little to do with JYP, it also means that some internal mechanisms of JYP have decayed.


    For example, in terms of personnel selection, there is too much interference in operation.


    President Park urgently needs an opportunity to prove himself again. In fact, from this view, we can follow FNC.


    Maybe this will be an opportunity for JYP to rise again. "


    Park Zhenying laughed repeatedly and shook his head. "There are not many people supporting me in JYP''s board of directors. President Zheng Xu is one.


    There are sages, too. Wondergirls also has some shares, but not many. "


    "So bambam can indeed become a gap. JYP''s share price is very low. It is an indisputable fact that got7 can''t make too much money at present.


    I think the directors of JYP are also very anxious. On the one hand, they should continue to pay for such seven famous artists.


    On the other hand, we continue to cultivate them, but we can''t receive satisfactory returns. "


    "Do you especially want me to do something by persuading me like this?"


    Park Zhenying narrowed her eyes and looked up and down at Jiang Qingrun.


    He preferred to believe that the woman was entrusted to ask him out.


    "Does the sage want to kill bambam?"


    The more he thinks about it, the more likely it is. Although the artists in the company are very dissatisfied with bambam, they are at most punished by using the identity of their predecessors.


    Even after 2pm dragged him into the toilet and beat him, there was no more following.


    After all, they belong to a company, so even Zhao Quan will not publicly tear his face with a younger generation.


    Then, leaving aside the JYP level, Li Xianzhe is the only one who has the greatest opinion on bambam.


    But then I thought it was impossible, because bambam was just a non threatening trainee for Li Xianzhe.


    If he wanted to punish, he would punish him directly. The big men who broke bambam''s limbs were the imperial security guards.


    Afterwards, Li Xianzhe also said hello to him. Of course, as compensation, he promised to write a song for the JYP new women''s troupe.


    He also talked about the solo songs previously given to wondergirls members and the script of an Zhaoxi.


    Together, two women''s groups got no less than three songs and a TV play script from him.


    If from a normal point of view, JYP has to pay at least 500 million won to buy it.

 Chapter 1285

    At that time, it was just to teach bambam a lesson.


    On such a deal, park Zhenying also felt that he made it.


    Bambam was announced to rest in bed. I thought it would trigger a heated discussion outside.


    Then instantly let got7 come out and brush your face.


    But the indifference of the media and even the posts reported were quickly attracted by the combination of "imperial girl".


    Let him fully realize how aggressive the men''s group he trained is.


    "I''m a reporter. What journalists naturally need is exposure."


    Jiang Qingrun answered frankly. This time, because of Xiaoyuan''s request, she made up her mind to make a big move.


    It can not only meet the goals of many people, but also make their own money. Why give up.


    Park Zhenying wanted to kick BAM BAM out a long time ago.


    For entertainment companies, if they lose a member, they can join new members.


    Of course, the conditions to be met must be that the popularity of the group is not high and the fan base is unstable, which is fully consistent with the current got7.


    And Jin Xiaoyuan wants to surprise his very close younger sister. If such a person can''t be an artist, maybe she will be very happy.


    From such things, I can gain overwhelming attention, which is the best reward for a reporter.


    "And bambam has made many people dissatisfied. One day it can''t be concealed.


    Thinking that after got7 is completely exposed, it will have a good impact on them or JYP.


    So it''s better to take advantage of the lack of popularity and launch it directly, which will attract the public''s attention. "


    Park Zhenying was silent and began to weigh something in her heart.


    He is not kind enough to care about the outcome of bambam BAM.


    From his point of view, the company does not treat such a foreign member badly, including the contract share and the expenses spent on training him.


    Unfortunately, children who are good in all aspects are too dirty.


    And park Zhenying has long realized that if he doesn''t do it, bambam will treat Mina like a dog''s skin plaster.


    As long as he continues, or his molesting trainee involves a relationship with Li Xianzhe, Li Xianzhe won''t have such a good temper next time.


    This young man, however, once did a job of putting two women and a man in the cool to receive guests.


    After being rotated a hundred times, he was thrown into the African black tribe as a pet for niggers.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Park Zhenying decided to gamble. At present, if he had the opportunity to increase his power, he would never let go.


    Although Zheng Xu helped him a lot in the operation of the company.


    But Hong Shengcheng''s departure gave him great stimulation.


    So that park Zhenying would rather own more shares, which is related to the production of the new women''s troupe next year.


    This women''s group is a project developed by park Zhenying for wondergirls and missa, who have never officially entered the RB market.


    It can be said to be an ambitious work prepared for many years.


    Since the failure of "sixmix" project, I have been reflecting on the reasons.


    With the exception of Li Xianzhe, he does not want to be interfered by board members next year.


    In that case, it might make this women''s group a women''s version of "got7".


    In Li Xianzhe''s original words, the comment is:


    "They are still new people. Except for some individuals, others give me the feeling that they are a group of rotten mud walls that can''t be held up. Compared with the combination of the second generation, the new people are generally too comfortable. Even if they work hard, they lack the necessary ambition and motivation.


    But the captain''s complacency also deeply affected the members, immersed in the illusory dream that "we are a men''s group from the three major societies, and we will be red in any case."


    "I will send bambam''s black materials to the Internet in batches within a week.


    At that time, this matter may more or less affect the whole got7 or JYP''s share price. "


    "I''ll prepare it in advance."


    Park Zhenying took a sip of American coffee and frowned slightly.


    Then he grabbed the organic rice cake brought up by the waiter and ate it, and the expression gradually dispersed.


    "President Park had better hurry. Next year may be a key year for the performing arts circle."


    "What do you say?"


    "According to the information I collected, Empire entertainment has confirmed that it will officially start the next women''s League selection plan at the end of October and early November.


    Many companies have known the news in advance, but dispatch controls the trend of online speech, so it didn''t let such news spread. "


    "You mean ''product101''?"


    Park Zhenying raised his head in surprise.


    Not many people know this news in the whole JYP, and he was the first to get the news among the senior management.


    "Well, I''ve observed president Li for some time. I''m sure this program will be many times larger than the previous mixcolor.


    Recently, it is rumored in our press circle that president Song Jifan has communicated with many presidents at the dinner table in advance.


    It is expected that at that time, there will be more than 30 brokerage companies involved, and each company will send at least two trainees to participate. "


    Park Zhenying took a cold breath. "I have a good friendship with sage, but he didn''t tell me much about these news.


    Does he want to create an unprecedented cross society women''s group? "


    Jiang Qingrun''s face also showed a trace of interest. "It should be. Although mixcolor has not really announced nine candidates, I think the specific results should be determined within Empire entertainment.


    The last recording should be in the near future. According to the calculation, when the audience sees the results, maybe the group has already started recording the album


    There is no doubt about their success. Therefore, it is not difficult to understand how to expand the original scale and continue on this basis. "


    Speaking of this, she glanced at Park Zhenying and said, "so no matter what aspect, there is not much time left for your company.


    So next year, JYP''s new women''s team will usher in two opponents, which is a very stressful challenge. "


    "Yes, a nine member imperial girl (the official tentative name for the convenience of the outside world), and a sub era variety show that doesn''t know how many members will be selected..."


    At the thought of two women''s groups planned by Li Xianzhe attacking twice, park Zhenying felt numb.


    The combination of Empire girl is composed of S.. M and YG. Empire entertainment is only used as a transit station to help the two companies operate.


    Whether he is ahead of time or delayed, the three major clubs will usher in a duel next year.


    This feeling has not existed for a long time. The last time I had this emotion was in 2008 and 2009.


    S. M''s girlhood, JYP''s wondergirls, DSP''s Kara, and YG''s 2NE1.


    At present, the undercurrent fluctuation in the ballad circle is very similar to the period before the debut of the three major social women''s groups in 2007.


    "However, it''s useless to worry about these. Although twice is our JYP combination, he is also involved in the planning after all.


    From the combination name, to the personnel collocation, as well as the production of debut songs, and... "


    At the thought of the close relationship between the dozen girls and Li Xianzhe, especially the four people, Na Lian, Ding Yan, Mina and Zhixiao.


    Among these people, even the youngest soMi and natty are unprepared for him. They often go in and out of his house for accommodation, not once or twice. In the eyes of some senior executives of the company, they have long been regarded as Li Xianzhe''s "private property".


    Even if the imperial girl and the 101 plan become famous, Li Xianzhe''s temperament will never abandon twice.


    Moreover, in the planning case dictated by Li Xianzhe, one-third of the members are from Rb, which is already the women''s group with the largest number of foreign members in the history of the Korean League.

 Chapter 1286

    After thinking about it, the current problem should go back to bambam. Park Zhenying decided to emulate Han Shenghao.


    The storm of Li Zongyi incident lasted for more than a month. Until now, no one can be sure that the incident has been completely calmed down.


    More and more people who had met with him were involved.


    Hong Zongxuan, Zheng Junying, Cui Zhongxun, or Zheng Zhenyun of JYP


    Many beautiful male artists with "humility" in the eyes of the public have become criminals in an instant.


    There are countless just women on the Internet who accuse these people of violating themselves or being cheated.


    "I didn''t come out to report him for money, just to make more people don''t want to be hurt."


    This sentence is also very interesting. People probably follow the crowd like this.


    If you want to report, why wait until now? Why don''t you choose to call the police when you are injured that day?


    Feel ashamed?


    So now people know more than they knew at the beginning, and it''s not humiliating if they get more attention?


    In a situation like this, I just want to win something for myself.


    Plus others have stood up, they will not be the first, nor the last, nor the worst.


    Whether it''s getting money or an apology, it''s always a little comforting.


    Whether the details are fabricated or true, the story like a street mouse can be made into a film.


    And it''s easy to break the ten million mark at the box office.


    Artists who made friends with Li Zongyi, Hong Zongxuan, Zheng Junying and others in the past quickly cancelled their attention in INS.


    Or delete the previous group photos with them, and the filming crew also announced a change of people halfway.


    During this period of time, the human flesh ability of netizens is very strong.


    What''s more, today''s South Korea is a country hacked into the network all the time.


    The real name system, which has been implemented for many years, was abolished many years ago, so cyber violence is even more unscrupulous.


    Netizens who went to an official station to petition for a thorough investigation of the Li Zongyi incident burned the storm to the whole performing arts circle.


    Artists who know what they have done wrong are in danger and frantically use the rights of the law to fight against the anti.


    But more people just regard it as a "joke".


    Under the double squeeze of life pressure and work pressure, some groups with distorted human nature always use such events to vent their inner negative emotions.


    In such a period of time, it can "benefit" so many people, and the role of "Li Zongyi" is so great.


    And bambam, park Zhenying didn''t expect him to create social influence like Li Zongyi.


    I just feel that if I can take this opportunity to dismiss him, I will panic the shareholders'' meeting.


    However, many insiders have seen the role played by Han Shenghao and FNC in this storm.


    When an artist commits an "unforgivable" crime and the brokerage company immediately terminates the contract and chooses to get rid of it.


    Few people can minimize the impact as quickly as they do, and the stock price rises quickly after falling to the lowest point.


    The performing arts circle is the best place to be good at conspiracy theory. There are many people who regard Li Zongzhe as a chess piece for Han Shenghao to regain power and attract the public.


    Sure enough, Jiang Qingrun didn''t say much in detail, and park Zhenying understood the meaning.


    The friendship between them has been at least ten years. What''s his mind? This woman knows too well.


    JYP''s lost shares have always been his heart disease. At present, park Zhenying''s shares are only 18%.


    The so-called largest shareholder doesn''t have much real power at all. He is probably the most aggrieved one of the three societies.


    S. M. although Jin Yingmin used to be president, Li Xiuman''s brand is deeply rooted.


    Even the board of directors dared to annoy the tyrant, and so did YG.


    Only himself, probably because he is too "bad man", there is still a long distance from the period when he once controlled the most.


    During this period, unless a major event occurs in JYP, it will rely on its current ability to make money.


    It takes a long time to buy back a little bit.


    The only way is to let the company''s share price plummet, causing some shareholders or retail investors to sell their shares, and then he takes them back.


    Li Xianzhe paid JYP 10 billion won, and a lot of money quietly flowed into his personal pocket.


    Coupled with his savings and personal real estate, it''s not a big problem to buy some shares.


    This way is not uncommon in the business world. Many enterprises, even if not entertainment, have done this.


    First, use some publicity to make the outside world question and worry about the company''s reputation, and then recover the lost shares at a low price for re integration.


    "You should be able to handle this very well? As the major shareholder and leader of JYP.


    Besides, even if I don''t look for you today, you''ve been looking for a chance to kick such a person out of JYP? "


    "Indeed." Park Zhenying nodded, ate the most delicious piece of New Year cake on the plate, and mused.


    "One last question, who did you ask this time?"


    Jiang Qingrun looked up with a smile. "Why do you think I''m entrusted by others, not myself?"


    Park Zhenying smiled. "You, we have known each other for more than ten years?


    We''ve worked together since we were new. I know you.


    You won''t be interested in groups like got7. Look at the news you usually report. Several are about newcomers idol.


    If someone hadn''t asked you to do so, I don''t think you would have taken it. "


    "Well, you guessed right."


    Jiang Qingrun spread out his hands and pretended to smile helplessly. "But I can''t directly say who it is. This is the basic professional ethics.


    But I can tell you that the other party is an insider and the top of the women''s League.


    BAM BAM once bullied the sister close to a member of the women''s group, so she contacted me.


    The special statement on the phone just wanted to teach bambam a lesson and would not put this emotion on other members of got7. "


    "Top of the women''s League?" Park Zhenying grinned secretly, then got up and left.


    "They are probably the only people in the Republic of Korea who can bear this title.


    Sure enough, this bambam is really powerful. It makes trouble for us everywhere... "


    In the narrow box, park Zhenying''s regrettable and helpless sigh echoed in this area.


    Jiang Qingrun knows that he must know who he is talking about, but at least he won''t guess that Jin Xiaoyuan called her.


    "Xiaoyuan, it''s done. If you have time, take your close sister and invite Ernie me to dinner?"


    After closing the mobile phone, Jiang Qingrun leaned on the sofa and began to recall his conversation with Park Zhenying.


    Although it was normal communication, it also let her get a lot of news.


    For example, wonder girls is about to return at the same time as her girlhood.


    For another example, after the spring of next year, JYP will officially announce the new women''s League planning and the recording and broadcasting of variety shows.


    The news was of great use to her, but it was not small.


    Edit them one by one and send them out, each of which can seize the news at the hot search level.

 Chapter 1287

    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Qingrun turned on the computer.


    The previously edited news title "sub era women''s League duel" was revised to "sub era duel, new collision of the three major news agencies".


    Compared with the former, the current title is more attractive.


    "Kang sangmida, sage, I''ll contact him after he gets off the plane and call Ernie later."


    When it was done, everyone in the circle knew the relationship between Jin Xiaoyuan and Li Xianzhe.


    If not very close, even the boss of a brokerage company will not support his artists to serve as the PD of a dance variety.


    So far, although there have been many artists who used to be very active, they have gradually transformed behind the scenes.


    But most of them are producers, followed by dance and vocal music teachers, such as variety PD is definitely the first time.


    "Now, the Korean entertainment industry will usher in a huge turbulence again. I really look forward to the day when I interviewed him."


    Jiang Qingrun muttered to himself that it was false to say that he was not excited.


    This feeling can catch up with her mood when she broke the news about the sex scandal between members of Congress and a rich and famous lady.


    Wait until next year, once the avenger 2, which Li Xianzhe participated in and wrote, is released.


    His own fame in South Korea will be raised to the highest point by the media. Marvel''s films have always had a good box office in South Korea.


    Whether it is the previous release of individual superhero films or the series of such hero groups.


    Every time, they crush the local films without parry.


    In this seemingly "bitter" environment, someone has become the main force in this series of films.


    With the character of the national media, it is impossible not to show off once.


    At that time, she, a professional reporter who had personally interviewed Li Xianzhe, would follow his popularity.


    "I didn''t expect that the things I got from dispatch would come in handy at such a time."


    After drinking the rest of the coffee, Jiang Qingrun directly got up to check out, put on sunglasses and left the cafe.


    For this cafe, she is just the most ordinary guest.


    Even the least valued guest at some times.


    "Dispatch claims to be pervasive in the circle, and the information of each artist has a special hierarchical mechanism within the company.


    This hierarchical mechanism is like an ancient intelligence organization. Tasks with different identities and influence will be divided. The more famous people are, the more expensive they will be.


    Got7, which is currently in South Korea, is not even a second-line combination.


    A small reporter in the dispatch can be easily transferred out without asking for instructions. "


    Thinking about the scattered manuscripts written on the work computer, Jiang Qingrun felt that it was necessary to modify and polish them when he went back.


    On the other hand, Jin Xiaoyuan breathed a sigh of relief after getting Jiang Qingrun''s guaranteed text message.


    All the records will be deleted completely, which is also to prevent these things from being seen by others in case the mobile phone is lost.


    "Well, these are our numbers.


    Really, if there is something difficult in life, you must tell your sisters, you know? "


    Before Lisa could speak, Pei Zhuyu hurriedly dragged her behind her.


    This girl, how can she vent at this critical moment.


    "Ahnei ~ ~"


    Lisa quickly recovered and said, "but it doesn''t matter, because she has been cheering for her predecessors.


    The songs of my predecessors have also brought me a lot of strength, because I''m practicing this very hard. "


    The girl grinned and said, "senior, can you sign for me now?"


    "Of course..."


    Jessica smiled sweetly. Not only she, but also other members of her girlhood nodded with a smile.


    Since their debut, it is not easy for artists to remember too many impressive fans.


    Because they will meet people who claim to be their fans all the time, and the Thai girl in front of them has been missed by nine of them for many years.


    At that time, the network was not developed, and software such as twitter and INS did not become popular.


    It is really not easy to find a person among the audience in such a place by virtue of impressions and photos overseas.


    "Kangsangmida... I will continue to help my predecessors in the future."


    Lisa looked at the signatures of nine people in the book. Everyone wrote down their blessings.


    In particular, Jessica''s is the longest, and Han Yingtai''s Three Kingdoms are used.


    The girl held her in her arms with joy, and her pupils were faintly filled with tears.


    "Now that we have come to Korea, there will be more and more opportunities for us to meet in the future, and we are still in the same company."


    Jin Taiyan rubbed Lisa''s small head and said warmly, "although you have experienced a bad period before because of us.


    But from now on, no one will bully you with us. "


    "Nei ~ ~" Lisa nodded excitedly, but... Another voice in her heart thought of bullying her?


    No one dares to do this in Empire entertainment, even in the program group and jtbc.


    The staff knew Li Xianzhe''s relationship with her. Although they couldn''t be polite to her, they looked ahead and backward.


    But at least I didn''t put on a bad face and feel sorry for them.


    "In that case, how about we greet each other?" Jessica clapped her hands, took a slight step back and said.


    Pei Zhuzhen was stunned. He seemed to forget such a move and hurriedly dragged Lisa back.


    Although it is common for the former and future generations in the circle to greet each other, they can''t refuse.


    But now I saw the other party''s sudden tone, and I realized that without this.


    Maybe after the program is broadcast, there will be accusations that they have met their predecessors without formal greetings.


    More than a dozen people stood in two rows, Jiao didi shouting slogans under the leadership of Pei Zhuyi.


    "Nei... 1, 2, 3, Hello, we are imperial girls."


    Imperial girl is a temporary name given by the government and the outside world for the nature of the program mix color.


    It is reported in business performances all over Korea, or overseas performances, on the news or when they introduce themselves.


    This official greeting was thought of by the program team after the program was broadcast. It was very simple.


    Because they haven''t made a debut yet. If they directly introduce each other''s companies, there will be a mess, so they simply use this form to replace them.


    The name of Empire girl easily reminds the public of the group of the sons of the Empire.


    However, due to its low reputation and star Empire, the company has now merged into Empire entertainment and become a subsidiary of Empire entertainment.


    On the contrary, after being called out again and again, the public''s attention to them has increased a lot.


    Normally, some companies announce that they will launch a new group.


    The outside world integrated these companies, after releasing the message of the debut of the new group, before giving the official group name.


    The media will use the company''s name for temporary naming, which is convenient for addressing.


    "Hmm ~ ~ it''s very good. It''s already a little out of the way.


    Work hard and we will help you. "


    Jessica nodded slightly, then took a look at Taiyan, stepped back, and then nine people stood in a row.

 Chapter 1288

    "1, 2, 3, Hello, we are girlhood."


    Without too complicated gestures, he shouted the same slogan for seven years in a row. His voice was not loud, but it was very neat.


    Pei Zhuxi blinked. Is this the gap between our predecessors who have made a debut and us?


    "You also came down to say hello to them?"


    Compared with the sisters'' treatment of these 15 girls before, they used to look at them with a critical eye.


    Jin Xiaoyuan, as a contact in the team, took the initiative to take Pei Zhuyu''s hand and began to talk.


    "Nei... Because pdnim told us the identities of the two people, we thought it necessary to get out of the car and say hello."


    Pei Zhuzhen replied, speaking in a big and slow manner.


    There was no breathing disorder because she was standing in front of her when she was a girl.


    Recently, I can clearly feel that Li Xianzhe and the program group seem to have a conscious desire to train her to be the leader of the new women''s League.


    In many official or public occasions, she is responsible for speaking.


    In addition, because the age is the largest, there is a natural gas field.


    So those girls gradually accepted and got used to that fact.


    However, an Junying himself did not follow them to the company, but in the studio over there at jtbc.


    The direction of the whole program is controlled remotely through wireless walkie talkie and camera in the vehicle.


    What? It''s fake to say hello to two big people over there at CJEM.


    Even if an Junying recognizes their identity, the audience will not be much interested in the later program group plus the identity subtitles of the two people.


    When entering the underground parking lot, I saw the nanny car of my girlhood enter with them, and found that there was a tendency to stop, so I used such an excuse.


    "Well, then, let''s go together."


    Tiffany smiled, shook his tall horse''s tail and turned directly towards the outside.


    "Come on, younger generation. Don''t be stage fright and lose the face of the company at such a critical time."


    Cui Xiuying then touched Jiang Shiqi''s head with her little hand.


    Later, when this program was broadcast, an Junying specially marked the words "the first meeting of the two women''s groups in the century" on the picture of mutual greetings.


    On the Internet, because the two groups met, the 15 girls were directly searched again.


    Many netizens are curious, although they know that nine people will be selected to make their debut in the end.


    However, with the continuous changes in the ranking of each issue, not many people can accurately guess who will spend the nine places.


    But... They are also representatives of the nine, nine person group, girlhood.


    With the nine member Empire entertainment new women''s group "empire girl", I really have a strong sense of the times.


    "Ernie, what shall we do?"


    Jiang Shiqi just came out of the joy of being encouraged again by Cui Xiuying. She glanced at the young girls who had gone far away and asked with some uncertainty, dragging Pei Zhuyu''s arm.


    "What else can I do? Pdnim asked us to come down and say hello.


    Although we haven''t made a debut and are new people, we can''t be so angry. "


    Pei took a deep breath and clapped his hands. "Children, let''s say hello, too."


    "Oh..."


    A group of chicks followed in small steps.


    Jin Zhixiu looked at the silent Jin Zhini and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You haven''t said a word since just now."


    "I was frightened by the aura of my girlhood predecessors." Jin Zhini breathed.


    "Fortunately, Europa didn''t let me be the official spokesman, otherwise, I would be speechless just like that.


    Jin Zhixiu blinked. "So you admit you''re not as good as her?"


    Jin Zhini pouted and retorted, "how is it possible? Work belongs to work. I won''t bring my private emotions to work."


    Thinking about the relationship between herself and Pei Zhuyu, who was both an enemy and a friend, the girl tutted her mouth.


    "However, I have no problem letting her be the official speaker and captain. Anyway, I have got a lot of things."


    They chatted and trotted all the way behind their teammates.


    Ahead, nine girls have successfully talked to Jin Chengxiu and Shen hengkuan.


    "1, 2, 3, ah, you, Sai yo ~ ~ we are girlhood"


    "Oh, hello."


    Jin Chengxiu smiled and immediately pointed to a group of girls next to her when she was a girl.


    "Are you the trainees in mixcolor?"


    This way of recognizing people is what Shen hengkuan told her before. As the president of CJEM, it is naturally impossible to spare time to watch a variety show.


    In addition, these girls wear the clothes they wear when shooting the program


    There is no reason why Jin Chengxiu can''t see their names and logos on their waists.


    Even so, these girls are very happy to be recognized by such big people.


    "Inside, we are interns in mixcolor, imperial girls."


    "Imperial girl? Is it the name of the final combination of this program? "


    Jin Chengxiu was so interested that he raised his eyebrows and scanned the more than a dozen girls. When he arrived at some people, he subconsciously stayed for a few minutes.


    He knew that some of these people had that kind of relationship with Li Xianzhe.


    The rest is not, but it is also ambiguous.


    From a man''s point of view, these girls are more and more beautiful, and many people have very personal features.


    With those cosmetic templates from beauty salons, public faces are completely different and highly recognizable.


    With his eyes on people for many years, Pei Zhuyu is now introducing his teammates to Shen hengkuan. He can''t help admiring Li Xianzhe''s means.


    This girl is so beautiful that he has to admit that even if he changes to another man, he will be moved.


    No wonder Li Xianzhe wants to keep her by his side.


    "Arnie, the name was temporarily set by the company and the program to facilitate us to introduce ourselves during the trip."


    Shen hengkuan nodded slightly. If it was really an imperial girl, the name would be too common.


    Fortunately, it was a temporary group name. I didn''t count. When I thought of it, I asked out of concern.


    "Some of you are going to make a debut soon, aren''t you? Has the name of the official combination been decided? "


    "Er..." fifteen girls, look at me, I look at you, I don''t know how to answer.


    In fact, the official part of mixcolor has been almost recorded.


    All that''s left is to film their daily practice.


    As for the content of the last issue, it does not mean that it should be recorded at any time.


    Because at the beginning, Li Xianzhe decided with the program group, and the last issue was broadcast live.


    I believe that the public is also very concerned about the nine candidates for debut. Whether the specific live broadcast venue is in the studio of the TV station or in the silkworm room in Seoul has not come up with a specific plan at present.


    In the TV studio, just say hello. It''s not difficult for jtbc to transfer out a live broadcast venue.


    However, the biggest common problem of the studio is that it has a small audience. It is against the sky that 500 people can sit in the auditorium of a large studio.

 Chapter 1289

    In Li Xianzhe''s eyes, the number of viewers is not enough.


    Therefore, he himself and imperial entertainment officials prefer to broadcast live on location.


    The favorite place is the silkworm stadium in Seoul.


    Of course, such places need to apply in advance, and open admission qualification channels to fans online.


    It can''t be done in a day or two.


    As for the same program, Li Xianzhe has not participated in the recording of each issue as he did at the beginning.


    Because of the trip, from a month ago to the MC in the following issues.


    Li Xianzhe found Kim Heechul and LITT to preside over the class on behalf of him.


    These two people have been around for many years, and they are also famous variety cafes in idol industry. They cooperate with each other seamlessly.


    The trainees who participated in the recording did not feel uncomfortable because Li Xianzhe was away.


    But at present, such a problem involves secrets. Even the oldest Pei Zhuyu dare not speak.


    First, only a few of them knew about the candidates for debut. Originally, such things were operated secretly, but they had to pretend not to have them.


    Moreover, Li Xianzhe didn''t mention the name of the debut group to them at all. Even the planning of the debut was very confidential.


    Jin Chengxiu quietly dragged Shen hengkuan. If he asked song Jifan before this question, he might hear something.


    What can a group of novice trainees know?


    If you really say it, their practice career will be ruined.


    Shen hengkuan is not the kind of person without eyesight, he said directly.


    "I''ve been paying attention to this program. Your performance is very good. I look forward to our meeting on the stage of Mnet."


    Two rows of girls bowed together, "thank you, we will work hard."


    Whether it''s girlhood or the 15 girls in mixcolor.


    In the face of the encouragement of such big people, they also respectfully make the etiquette to the extreme.


    After they left, Shen hengkuan looked at them for a long time, inexplicably relieved for these girls.


    Just a face-to-face meeting, he could see that although these people were still unprofessional trainees.


    But their own aura, manners and conversation have been much better than the new groups, or they don''t look like new people.


    More than a month''s experience in American roadshows has made these girls used to too many big scenes.


    He has even been received by important people in many cities in the United States.


    Even the older generation of the girls'' group standing next to him did not give advice at all.


    If it were to be replaced by other younger generation, it would be stuttering even to speak.


    If my niece enters this program and competes with such a group of people.


    Shen hengkuan didn''t dare to make a conclusion about whether he could get the qualification of debut, just because he knew the girl''s strength too well.


    "They seem to be different from ordinary trainees." Jin Chengxiu said.


    Jin Chengxiu also quite agrees with this statement: "in the past, newcomers were cautious no matter who they faced.


    It is precisely because of this stage fright that some predecessors will always try to bully those newcomers.


    And the style of a company''s artists has more or less the brand of the company.


    It''s hard to imagine that empire entertainment can cultivate such a group of decent people. "


    "So because of these things, I want to meet and talk with President Li more."


    Shen hengkuan rekindled a cigarette, took a hard breath and said.


    "Most presidents of entertainment companies regard the artists and trainees in the company as commodities.


    If they can''t make money for the company, these presidents will think that the artists are disappointing.


    Reprimand, beating and scolding are common things, and they rarely find the reason from themselves.


    As far as the canteen of imperial entertainment is concerned, it is obvious how poor the meals of entertainment companies are.


    My niece stayed in WM for a period of time. In my house, just an ordinary fried rice cake made her cry on the spot. "


    Thinking of this, Shen hengkuan smiled helplessly.


    Even if the current agents no longer treat the trainees as before, the so-called conditions and treatment are much better than before.


    In the eyes of these people, there is still a sense of "those people are keeping trainees as dogs".


    It seems to be a sin to take out a penny more and let practice grow a kilogram of meat.


    "It is widely said that President Li is friendly to others, especially the internal trainees are like his family in his eyes.


    Take care of food and accommodation as much as possible. I don''t know how many people in the entertainment industry ridicule him for having too much money to spend.


    But how can those short-sighted people understand that artists are also trainees and people before their debut.


    People are sentimental animals. Everyone is good to him. Of course, they will remember.


    In this way, those people will try their best to return this kind of kindness when they make their debut in the future.


    Although the artist group has no good activities, it is largely due to the operation of the company.


    President Li must be different from others. He really treats artists as adults, not commodities.


    This kind of people in any position from top to bottom have real respect for him, not disguised.


    Speaking of it, there is really some shadow of Li Xiuman in it. "


    Be loyal, responsible, and even protect your weaknesses.


    Especially for those who live under their own eyes, the evaluation of Li Xianzhe in the circle is like this.


    But more people know that he is not a kind-hearted person.


    The incident handling method of Quan Ningyi and exo has been known by many upper level people so far, and they can''t help but lament his decisiveness.


    "Speaking of it, I still have some doubts about whether President Li has been on the road before.


    This way of treating subordinates is really like those leaders treating their younger brothers.


    I''ll never make you hungry if I have a bite. "


    Jin Chengxiu looked at him strangely. "I''ve heard that President Li has frequent contact with someone in the new village.


    And the two sides are like-minded. Empire entertainment has come all the way. Many dark things are settled by that person. "


    "It''s said that the imperial security company is run by the people around that person. Otherwise, it''s always the one who has a good relationship with President Li.


    You can''t do this unless you''re a brother? "


    "No, because that man''s girlfriend is a member of T-ara, and T-ara''s Club happens to be under the jurisdiction of imperial entertainment now."


    "Pu Suyan?" Shen hengkuan said thoughtfully.


    "If so, then some things that cannot be understood are more or less understandable.


    Before, imperial entertainment combined with dispatch to help T-ara overturn the case, and the wind direction in South Korea was reversed in an instant.


    Although T-ara is still active overseas, there must be no big problem in South Korea.


    Hey... If seeing is not believing, I think Empire entertainment is my own company in Xincun. "


    "What do you say?" Jin Chengxiu got into the car and Shen hengkuan sat directly in the back position.


    "For example, from the beginning, President Li did not use this set of thinking in the circle to manage the company.


    In private contact with Tang Jinyan, you will more or less stick to some habits of that and so on.


    For example, the following employees and artists are not commodities, but like their little brother. If the big brother gets along well, the little brother also gets money.


    In this way, it may be in the eyes of those trainees.


    The imperial entertainment behind President Li seems more conscientious than those other companies. In this way, we can win their respect and understand. "

 Chapter 1290

    Jin Chengxiu smiled. "Do you think he looks like that kind of educated big man on the road?


    They often fight for their men being bullied, and even amuse the eyes of the whole road. "


    Shen hengkuan was silent for a moment and said slowly, "almost, but now I want to come, President Li had a great pomp.


    When Empire entertainment opened, how many reporters and media did Li Xiuman invite for him, and even the lady came in person. "


    "It''s better to have a big show than no one cares about it. Even the three major societies used to start from a small company.


    For example, in the push portfolio, what small companies care about is how to earn the most profits in the shortest time.


    Then they give up quickly when they can''t. They don''t deal with some small problems if they can''t.


    Therefore, small companies have the most group problems, while large companies know more about how to make the shelf life of these goods longer and more durable. "


    Jin Chengxiu smiled and patted his thigh. Then the driver drove directly out of the underground parking lot.


    Looking back at the imperial entertainment building far away from him, Shen hengkuan pursed his mouth.


    The problem he once pursued in his heart, even if it was his own deep thinking and chatting with Jin Chengxiu.


    After witnessing the combination of "imperial girl", I only got a little clue about Li Xianzhe.


    As for what Li Xianzhe and Tang Jinyan in the new village have in common, and what is the mutual loyalty and cooperation in Imperial Security.


    On reflection, anyone in this circle can''t escape. With such a background behind him, he always asks for safety.


    Even large hotels in nightclubs have such a nature that at least no one dares to offend.


    With such a protective cover, people who join the company can do their own things safely.


    The crows in the world are generally black. Jin Chengxiu''s words sound reasonable.


    Even if there are three distortions, he doesn''t want to refute for a while.


    He once dealt with people in the new village and watched each other grow up step by step.


    It is estimated that only a few people in the circle can understand the real details of imperial entertainment.


    Li Xianzhe is not the only one who runs the company with his heart.


    As for the cooperation between CJEM and imperial entertainment, it seems that there will be more and more opportunities for cooperation and contact between the two sides in the future.


    This idea has existed since he ended his conversation.


    "It is able to create a plan like ''product101'', which can bring together 101 trainees from more than 30 companies and launch an unprecedented cross social group.


    Is Li Xianzhe really willing to let these primary and secondary school companies sit at the same table with him and share the cake in the ballad market?


    South Korea is so small, unless... He has this confidence that this women''s group can sweep overseas... "


    ......


    "I almost couldn''t breathe just now."


    After walking a little farther, Jin Zhini suddenly said to Pei Zhuyu just after her front foot stepped into the back door of the company.


    "Ernie, weren''t you nervous just now? Communicate with such a big person. "


    "Nervous?" Pei Zhu gave her a white look and quietly climbed up with a touch of purplish red.


    "When we were in the United States, we didn''t even know how many times we met the governor and mayor.


    Do you still think that CJEM can be higher than those people? "


    "It''s also ha..." before Jin Zhini spoke, Jin Zhixiu next to her suddenly turned his head.


    "It seems that we have met all the people we should meet except the president of the United States. Ernie is becoming more and more like a captain."


    Pei Zhu blinked. "When you are the captain, you vote collectively. You think I want to be the captain.


    Serve you little children every day. If I don''t urge you, every room is like a dog''s nest.


    If oba finds out, you''ll be unlucky. "


    Jin Zhini was stunned. She seemed to think of Li Xianzhe''s expression when checking the hygiene of their dormitory, and quickly wrinkled her face.


    "Do you think oba will suddenly turn around and attack us?"


    "PAB, oba is still on the plane.


    Do you think he used such a great ability to make the flying plane turn around and look back? "


    Piaochaiying puffed her flesh face and gently pulled her finger on Jin Zhini''s face.


    "You have become silly since you contacted Seki oni recently. What do you say in Korean?"


    "Influenced imperceptibly..." Lisa said.


    Pei Zhu burst out laughing, and then realized that his smile was exaggerated.


    Glancing at Jiang Shiqi, the girl is unhappy with her mouth. Her small lips are enough to hang the bottle.


    "This certification, Ernie was stupid. Now even Jenny Ernie has been taken silly."


    Jin Yilin raised her hand and said, "but then again, even people like that recognize us. Does that mean that we are becoming more and more popular in Korea?


    In this way, you have to disguise yourself when you go to the street. "


    Joy chuckled and nodded. "Of course, I read online comments every day, you know?


    Now many people are saying that we have successfully completed the tasks that elder wondergirls did not complete.


    Maybe someone will call us "National Women''s League" in a while. "


    "Do these people mean to ridicule that elder wondergirls did not succeed in entering the United States? Too much? "


    Jiang Shiqi blinked and said, it seems that Min Xianyi is still their teacher. Alas, such words can''t be broadcast.


    At the thought of the girl, she immediately turned around and compared the scissors "click" gesture to the female VJ who had been following them behind her.


    "OK..." female VJ blinked, obviously thinking of the same problem and nodded slightly.


    "It''s not that you don''t know the virtue of those people on the Internet. Just get used to it."


    Pei Zhuyu smiled and patted Jiang Shiqi''s small head.


    "In oba''s words, they are just a group of clowns who dare not show up to show their identity. If they are really angry, they can register a nickname that will not be found and scold them back.


    And once you''re really busy, you won''t have time to read the messages on the Internet.


    Rather than care about their comments, it''s better to think about their most important people. Do close people recognize you as important, or do a group of people who rely on diss others to find a sense of superiority recognize you as important? Can''t you tell which is more important?


    The more they diss you, the worse you are here and there. It just means that you are so good that they don''t deserve you. If you compete with them, your personality will be infinitely lowered and it''s not worth it. "


    Jin Zhini blinked as if... Li Xianzhe''s words unexpectedly made them want to nod, and they couldn''t find a refutation point in the whole process.


    "Otherwise, what do you think is the purpose of our company to set up resident psychologists and nutritionists.


    The trainee''s problem is small, we are big. "


    "Dafa ~ ~ is this really what oba said?"


    Everyone was stunned and covered their small mouths one after another. Each eye seemed to be full of surprise.


    "They don''t deserve you", this sentence is really heart piercing.


    Rao is the few girls who don''t talk much. When they hear this, they can''t help jumping.


    Pei Zhuzhen knows that at least half of these people will habitually search their names on the Internet.

 Chapter 1291

    Then look at the public''s comments.


    For artists, it is expected to undertake positive evaluation and negative slander.


    If one artist can appear, it is difficult for Liu Zaishi to appear the second.


    The label of "no anti" like Jin Zhongmin expired many years ago.


    A lot of people who scolded him on the Internet these years.


    Probably there is no network real name system. I don''t think I can catch myself.


    So even Jin Zhongmin, a popular artist, was attacked, not to mention the netizens who were jealous of them.


    "Hey, Yigu, when can we become a handsome living man like oba ~ ~"


    Zheng Caiyan makes no secret of her admiration for Li Xianzhe, and they all know that Li Xianzhe never reads the evaluation on the Internet.


    Because the whole company can''t find a second person with more controversy and negative slander than him.


    Even Jin Taiyan, who claims to be the most attacked female love bean, would know if she ran to the social account operated by the company for Li Xianzhe.


    What kind of ugly words, even some that don''t often appear in the mouth of Seoul people, can be seen there.


    But the difference is that no matter how these people slander.


    There will be people who will follow up and collect data all the time, with a never let go mentality.


    "Even if you forget it, you can only live beautifully. Your face is doomed to not be handsome or handsome."


    Zhou Jieqiong couldn''t help but say, "oba said those words just to let us practice at ease, without any psychological burden.


    In fact, he bears more than we do, but he never shows it in front of us. "


    "How can you be sure he won''t show up in front of us ~ ~"


    "I''m her sister. Of course I know."


    "Oh, yo ~ ~ I''m still his station sister. I know less than you?"


    Watching the two bickering, Pei Zhuzhen and Jin Zhini smiled at each other.


    At ordinary times, when Li Xianzhe is mentioned, their quiet temperament will become tuberculosis in seconds.


    All kinds of childish topics can be argued.


    But in fact, the two were so careful that they couldn''t see it.


    It''s just because I know these two are still perfect, so I don''t worry at all.


    "You two, argue and argue. Why don''t you just ask him who is better?"


    Jin Zhini excitedly opened the two, not to mention that they both belong to the cool temperament type.


    She was so angry that even she thought it was cute.


    "That''s not good. If it interferes with oba''s work..."


    "Oba is already very busy. If we go to trouble..."


    The two people had a tacit understanding and chose to refuse. This ending even Pei Zhuyu''s expression became strange.


    I always feel that they seem to have "disturbed" many times.


    "Eh? Why haven''t you gone in yet? "


    Sunny came out of the small supermarket on the first floor of the company with two bags of potato chips and a bottle of beer.


    Seeing Pei Zhuyi and others talking in front of the elevator, his eyes lit up.


    The more she looked at the younger generation who was as short as herself, she couldn''t help wanting to get closer to each other.


    Compared with Jin Taiyan who can communicate with each other more in the program, her opportunities are limited to this kind of private.


    "We... Are waiting for our predecessors."


    Pei Zhuzhen replied tactfully and didn''t forget to glance at the sisters behind him.


    Hurry up and cooperate with me... Or you''ll


    "Yes, we are waiting for the elders. We still have a lot to say to the elders."


    Lisa, of course, wouldn''t let her explain her dog legs and ran forward.


    "Well, I''m so sorry. I bought my own food."


    As soon as sunny''s face changed, she vaguely felt several pairs of eyes staying in her arms.


    Beer with potato chips, this kind of heat explosion, only they dared to enjoy it when they were young.


    "That''s okay."


    The crowd quickly waved their hands, joked and asked their girlhood predecessors for snacks?


    They don''t want to be seen, then spread ten to one hundred, and finally evolved into various versions.


    "I''ve arrived at the company anyway. Why don''t I buy you something to eat?"


    Sunny said with a smile and directly stuffed the potato chips and beer in her arms into Lin Yuner''s arms, leaving a natural and unrestrained figure for everyone.


    "Wait, sister, go to the supermarket and give you some snacks. Look at you thin one by one. Besides, Lin Yuner, you are not allowed to eat secretly."


    "Oh ~" Lin Yuner blinked and collided with Cui Xiuying''s line of sight. There was a feeling of "you should know what I think".


    "That..."


    Pei Zhuyu just wanted to say something, but she found that sunny had gone far.


    Wait, she just said we were thin?


    Pei Zhuzhen couldn''t help looking down at himself.


    Compared with this elder, she seems to have nothing to lose except her chest.


    As for the others, park Caiying and Wendy''s faces are round. The baby is fat. Is it still called thin?


    "It''s okay. Sunny is very friendly."


    Lin Yuner happily opened the packet of potato chips left by sunny.


    Just at the moment of opening, there were several pairs of hands in front of me.


    "What do you want?"


    Lin Yuner stepped back with a wary face and didn''t forget to look at Pei Zhuyu.


    There are younger generations here. These sisters are really ignorant.


    As for Pei Zhuyu, he had already touched his nose and turned around.


    I knew when I was in S.. M that these predecessors were very... Um ~ ~ funny.


    Yes, this word was taught by Li Xianzhe to describe a person''s stupidity.


    Now it''s better to see than hear.


    "Ernie, what are you doing ~ ~"


    Lisa was about to lift up her SLR to take a picture of this scene, and Jin Zhini gave her a violent shudder directly.


    "What are you shooting? Can you shoot such a scene? Don''t look at me, you know? "


    "Well ~ ~ I see."


    Lisa covered her head and turned around, her eyes still full of a dazed look.


    Don''t be disrespectful... What''s disrespectful? The elders didn''t do anything. They didn''t take off their clothes or go away.


    Then, without waiting for her to think much, she gradually separated from Lin Yuner and them under the pushing of her sisters.


    It''s not that they don''t want to go, but they don''t dare to go. Sunny told them to wait here.


    "Nothing. As the saying goes, those who see have a share."


    Cui Xiuying said expressionless. Anyway, sunny bought it herself. That''s how she doesn''t eat for nothing.


    "No!" Lin Yuner said angrily.


    "Ernie gave it to me. You have to eat and buy it yourself."


    In Quan Yuli''s eyes, a fine light flashed, "are you sure? Later, if sunny knows you ate her snack? "


    Lin Yuner was stunned, and his pink lips trembled slightly. "Do you threaten me?"


    Jin Taiyan said expressionless, "if she knows you played her game console and accidentally deleted her archive record.


    And last time I changed her drink into coffee in the dormitory... "


    (sunny can''t drink coffee. When she drinks coffee, she will be very excited and sing loudly. If you are interested, you can watch roommate, which issue I forgot)


    "Come on, you''re welcome ~ ~ they''re all from their own family." Lin Yuner''s expression changed in seconds, and his pretty face naturally squeezed out a brilliant smile.


    Seeing that more than half of the potato chips were missing, she was a little distressed, but she didn''t eat a piece.


    Yes, and beer. Thinking of this, Lin Yuner looked at the beer taken by Jin Taiyan.


    "Leave me the beer."


    This sister is a famous alcoholic garbage. She pours two or three cups of it. Shouldn''t she drink it?

 Chapter 1292

    "No ~ ~" Jessica squints. There''s nothing more interesting than bullying Yuner.


    "You can''t do this. Didn''t you just say that the seer had a share?"


    Lin Yuner bared his teeth angrily. "I want to tell shunguioni that you eat her potato chips and drink her beer."


    Jin Taiyan didn''t speak, but she handed the beer to Jin Xiaoyuan and said leisurely.


    "You also paid for a small movie with her computer and her account."


    "Here you are, please." Lin Yuner laughed with dogleg again.


    Just... From around inexplicably came a cold air wrapped around him.


    Isn''t there a ghost behind it?


    Swallowing his saliva, Lin Yuner slowly twisted his head and looked behind him.


    "I''ve been feeling strange since a long time ago. I''ve been filing records for several months. How can I say it''s gone without it?"


    Sunny puffed hot air through her nostrils and stared at Lin Yuner expressionless.


    "You lied to me that there was something wrong with my mobile phone and the drink."


    "That Ernie... These are accidents, accidents."


    Lin Yuner squeezed his eyes wrongly. What about my acting skills at the post movie level? Why can''t you cry.


    "Moreover, Ernie has played games on your mobile phone. Last time, Taiyan Ernie complained that the game was boring.


    It took more than half of the 100000 won diamond that Ernie rushed in, and then it was directly numbered. "


    Lin Yuner didn''t say anything surprising, and so did Yu Li, who used to secretly put yam juice in Ernie''s coke, and... "


    "Ah, Lin Yuner, you are slandering! Naked slander! "


    Kim Tae Yeon instantly blew her hair. "When did I play Sunny''s mobile game and the 100000 won blue diamond mingsika spent."


    "Me? Don''t talk about it. "


    Jessica pointed to her face. Is it possible that she is a fish?


    Let''s have a seven second memory. Why doesn''t she have any impression of this kind of thing?


    "Hum, after you got drunk, you shouted that you were the queen of game.


    Then I took Sunny''s favorite game console and played it for a long time. Then I said, "that game is not challenging..."


    A group of people blamed each other. Sunny looked at this and then at that. Her anger reached a critical point.


    "You guys... All recruit me honestly, otherwise, hum..."


    Sunny forked her waist and carried two bags of snacks in her hand. When she arrived, it became a lethal weapon to beat people.


    Wheezing and dancing in the air, the members couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    Lin Yuner raised his hand and said, "Ernie, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t play Ernie''s mobile games.


    In order to apologize, I''ll rush money into Ernie when I go back and let Ernie enjoy krypton gold. "


    "Sister, do I look like I''m short of money? Do I seem to care about your little money? "


    Lin Yuner then said, "how about krypton gold plus Ernie''s favorite potato chips and beer for free for a week?"


    Sunny immediately smiled, stood on tiptoe and patted Lin Yuner on the shoulder with a happy face.


    "Sure enough, Yuner is still sensible. He deserves to be the most promising person in his girlhood."


    "Stink shameless!" Kim Tae Yeon make complaints about her face.


    "Shameless!" Jessica''s eyes slanted coldly.


    "Ernie, I really misunderstood you ~"


    Xu Xian''s face was full of resentment. It was clear that she was the one who didn''t do anything.


    But because of Lin Yuner''s "Water Ghost" strategy, he became one of the "Prisoners".


    "What about the agreed advance and retreat ~"


    Quan Yuli touched the corner of her eye to cry. She had entrapped Sunny''s mobile game, but she was fooled in by her family friend in a few words.


    Cui Xiuying held her arm and said angrily, "we are all our own people. Blood is thicker than water."


    Jin Xiaoyuan, with only a indifferent face, bit his lips and exclaimed, "Yuner is worthy of being a spy."


    "You guys, in front of such madness of the younger generation, your reputation in your girlhood has been ruined by you."


    Sunny twisted her plump hips and swayed past several people. Behind her, Lin Yuner looked proud and raised eyebrows at the sisters.


    Even those people who replied to themselves looked like they were waving their teeth and claws, and directly hummed a little song to follow up.


    Although sunny said something cruel, she couldn''t really scold these sisters in front of so many employees and passing trainees.


    But I finally proved myself. I''m one of the real power leaders in the team.


    Don''t you see Jin Taiyan and Jessica being stared at by themselves?


    Because I''m ashamed. If they don''t do those things, or if they can be shameless like Lin Yuner, what are they afraid of.


    In front of the elevator door, the prompt number still stays at the "1" position.


    Pei Zhuzhen is leading her chicks to stand there respectfully, obviously taking her words to heart, which is also a common picture in the circle.


    What the elder said, the younger generation should do unconditionally. If you wait here and are not allowed to leave, you really can''t leave.


    Of course, sunny can also see what happened just now. The purpose of these younger generations to deliberately distance themselves from each other is to give her high skinned sisters a step down.


    And Pei zhuxuan was obviously more calm than she thought.


    Instead of standing there and watching the girl age, they expose each other''s black history for a bag of snacks and a bottle of beer.


    I don''t know what kind of expression to use. It seems that these snacks she bought can just be used as a sealing fee.


    "Senior ~ ~"


    It seemed that she heard the footsteps of sunny approaching. Pei Zhuyu turned her head slightly and looked very natural.


    It''s like... Turning a deaf ear to what happened before.


    Very interesting younger generation, although the age is the same as Xu Xian.


    But even if Xu Xian made her debut at her age, she may not be as smooth in dealing with some things as she was.


    Also born in 91, the changed busy man is still rigid and inflexible in the face of social intercourse.


    Thinking of this, sunny stepped forward and handed over the snacks she had bought.


    "Sorry, I let you see their different side from that on TV. I''m laughing. Please don''t say it."


    Similarly, as artists from the trainee period, although s.. M does not have too many requirements for their body management.


    However, during the trainee period, s.. M''s meals had become the last kind of food they wanted to experience in their hearts.


    Sunny said she bought snacks for them, but in fact, none of the food in this bag is junk food.


    Dried meat, jam, seaweed, steamed rice, and even Korean beef suits.


    In the canteen and supermarket of imperial entertainment, except for those aquatic animals, they can only be seen in the back kitchen.


    Things like this can be bought as long as you are willing to pay and have enough points.


    Of course, the difference is that sunny doesn''t pay, but directly brushes her face.


    Who dares to accept the money from the president''s sister of the company''s headquarters?


    So she is the only one in the company who can eat free food at the same time in S.. M and Empire entertainment.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although it''s a little different from what we think, the predecessors are still very interesting."


    Looking at Sunny''s hand fixed in mid air, Pei Zhuyu hesitated and took it down.

 Chapter 1293

    These things are basically what they like to eat. Even if the agent knows, it is estimated that he will not confiscate them.


    "According to Tai Yan, you often go to the company''s Gym recently. Have you been ordered to manage your body?"


    Sunny glanced at the fleeting joy and hesitation on her face and nodded slightly.


    This is not a girl with a deep mind.


    Just compared with the younger sister in other grades, she often has a cold face and won''t easily let people see her other expressions.


    In terms of personality alone, it is a bit like the combination of Tai Yan and Jessica, and it seems that there is a shadow of Zheng Xiujing.


    "It''s not just to manage the body, but after the American roadshow that month.


    There is a serious imbalance between practice and rest time, and many members have physical problems.


    So I accepted the nutritionist''s advice and went to the gym to recover physically. "


    If they were eating this piece, Pei Zhuzhen said that Li Xianzhe and the program team took good care of their three meals.


    Apart from those fried videos that they rarely eat, there is no lack of carbohydrates such as fried sauce noodles or streaky pork.


    Although he looks like a normal person in terms of nutrition and resistance, he is much stronger than the trainees of other companies.


    But I can''t stand such a hard work, especially the size of the United States.


    Moving from one city to another may be across a state.


    Therefore, we often have to get on the bus very early and drive directly closer.


    The farther place is by plane.


    The Gobi desert, prairie and even desert, which were never seen in Korea in the past, were encountered by them.


    They are not satisfied with water, soil and drinking water, plus all kinds of messy problems.


    After they came back, it took them several days to adjust their bodies and solve the problem of jet lag.


    "Life like this will come step by step in the future. If you have any discomfort, you must say it.


    At that time, if the sage knows that you are ill and runs out to perform, it will be more than just a few words of reprimand. "


    Pei Zhuzhen blushed. Sunny''s words meant something. She must have known her relationship with Li Xianzhe.


    After entering the company''s sightseeing elevator, it was the first time for girls to ride with imperial girls.


    Fortunately, the elevator space here is large enough to accommodate more than 20 people. It won''t feel very crowded.


    Divide the snacks bought by sunny to Lisa and Jin Yilin, who are often called busy lines. The spacious and transparent elevator fell into a long lost silence.


    Perhaps it is because the girl age is in front of her. This silent atmosphere makes the imperial girls unconsciously put their eyes outside the slowly rising elevator glass.


    From here, in the process of starting towards the top, you can bring the scenery near the whole Qingtan cave into your eyes step by step.


    Jin Taiyan stood behind and looked at the faces of these young people. She thought about the first time they had entered the decorated company.


    Here you enter the elevator to your own studio, and the pictures of the practice place are so similar.


    Especially here, I can strongly feel that this building is like an entertainment country created by myself for the boss of the company.


    And now Li Xianzhe is still her man. Jin Taiyan can''t help thinking of the small impact of seeing the mountains.


    "This company has my share now."


    Even she thinks she has such a proud attitude.


    As for some of the younger generation who remain ambiguous and tangled with him, there should also be.


    After all, they are all little girls. How many people at this age can ignore the temptation of material wealth.


    And they are now close to artists, or from the equipped facilities, brokerage team to treatment.


    It can no longer be said to be an intern, but there is a lack of nominal conversion.


    Even the public feel that those plain people who often appear on the program more often will suffer from artist diseases, not to mention these younger generations.


    Thinking of this, Jin Taiyan smiled and said, "you know? If you stand here at night and look at the scenery outside, it''s actually very beautiful.


    And every morning here, you can feel the sun in Seoul for the first time.


    At first, I was confused about his position here, but now I feel it.


    Once I thought he was a man who believed in Feng Shui. "


    "Feng Shui? Is it Feng Shui that people in the upper class often say? "


    Pei Zhuzhen blinked in amazement. Before he spoke, Jin Zhini glanced over in surprise.


    Feng Shui is still of high status in the hearts of Koreans.


    Some owners who buy houses or design houses will consult Feng Shui Masters in advance.


    Even some housing agents in Seoul have feng shui masters.


    Compared with the program group in the variety show, some so-called diviners will be invited to say something good.


    But in fact, few young people believe this.


    Feng Shui Masters basically kill all men, women, old and young.


    After all, no one wants the real estate they buy to have a bad criminal record, such as a dangerous house or a bad geographical location.


    "Yes, but later he told me that he bought it because the original owner was eager to change hands.


    The price is lower than the market price, and the internal facilities are very complete.


    You don''t have to redecorate inside and outside, so you choose to buy it. "


    Jin Zhini stared. "So it is. No wonder I heard that he was going to start a company.


    And when I moved in, it didn''t take too long. I thought I was building and decorating a long time ago. "


    Jin Taiyan was stunned and looked at her strangely.


    As a girlfriend, I don''t know as much as her latecomer. Is it too silly.


    Unless the younger generation doesn''t come for his wealth when they associate with him.


    But I just like him, so I never care about these undertakings around him and ask more questions.


    A lot of Korean men looking for wives actually want to find this?


    "Yes, but I think he seldom mentions such things in front of you. I don''t know. It''s normal.


    Focus on practice and debut. That''s what we should do. "


    Jin Taiyan stretched out and said with a smile, "I heard that when you were in the United States, you encountered a little trouble and were accosted by several local boys?"


    "That..." Ginny grinned.


    "It sounds scary now, but oba solved it well with a phone call at that time."


    "Well, are any of you scared?"


    Jin Taiyan glanced at the others curiously. The sudden situation was themselves. She had met many times when shooting in foreign countries before.


    Compared with the processing methods of the program group or the response of the company, Li Xianzhe is much more straightforward.


    It is said that the locals were called by him on a phone, and then dragged into an alley where tramps gathered to beat them up?


    It sounds very soothing. Alas, if my sister can enjoy this treatment, she will be moved to death.


    "No, and at that time, Meiyan also found a baseball bat from the car and beat the group of people, which scared an Junying PD. It was really like being good at it."


    Pei Zhuzhen interrupted with some embarrassment. This answer was beyond Jin Taiyan''s expectation.


    Even other members of the girlhood have turned their attention.

 Chapter 1294

    ¡°jinjia£¿ Meiyan? "


    Kim Tae Yeon stared at the girl huddled around the corner playing with her cell phone.


    In my impression, this younger generation is quite stupid. When recording the program venue, I often make a lot of jokes because of some silly actions.


    She looked silly and looked very weak. She was able to do that. She felt like a play just by imagining it in her head.


    This feeling is like a clever Xu Xian. Suddenly one day, he smoked and drank in front of them and pretended to be a little sister in the nightclub to fight.


    "Well... Under such circumstances, I was completely worried, so I made such a move."


    Zhao Meiyan put down her mobile phone, blushed and hesitated.


    But in fact, she did, probably because she exerted too much force.


    As a result, he hit a black Nigo in the forehead on the spot, and then the other party fainted directly.


    The rest of the people probably didn''t expect her to break out suddenly and coax them to flee in an instant.


    That picture was also completely photographed by the program team at that time, but I don''t know if it will be broadcast later.


    Anyway, since then, no sisters dared to bully her.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect us to be so powerful."


    Jin Taiyan rubbed Zhao Meiyan''s head, and a few words made her mouth straight.


    "Ernie, you may not know that Meiyan used to fight with boys who bullied her friends when she was at school."


    Lisa whispered.


    "Jinjia yo?"


    In an instant, many startled voices sounded.


    Fighting with boys sounds totally cool, and I still help my friends out.


    "Oh, Lisa, how can you tell me about my past?"


    Zhao Meiyan jumped angrily and squeezed her hands on each other''s neck.


    "Help, Zhao Meiyan killed someone, help ~ ~"


    Ignoring Lisa''s wailing in the corner, Jin Taiyan and Pei Zhuyi turned around, pinching their chin and looking dignified.


    "So, if the accident hadn''t happened.


    We may not know that such a terrible family friend is still hidden around us. We are a little afraid of thinking carefully. "


    "Terrible?"


    Jin Zhini tilted her head and thought for a long time, "I think it''s stupid, not terrible."


    "But generally speaking, people are fine. If you have problems in the United States.


    It also has a great influence on the company, let alone himself. "


    Jin Taiyan sighed and could probably imagine Li Xianzhe''s expression when he knew about it.


    "That''s what I said."


    Jin Zhini blinked and immediately turned her eyes to look at her. "But how could Ernie know so clearly?"


    Jin Taiyan also blinked. Yes, in essence, her relationship with Li Xianzhe is still an internal secret.


    Even in the girlhood, only sunny and Jin Xiaoyuan knew about it. As for others


    I don''t know whether the younger generation knows it or not. They are still entangled with Li Xianzhe.


    It would be very funny for the elders and themselves to fight for a man if they had experienced it in the past.


    "Me ~ ~ I heard from the agent. It is said that since then, he has strengthened the company''s security facilities for artists.


    You are blessed with misfortune. "


    "A blessing in disguise?"


    Jin Zhini muttered to herself. She caught a glimpse of a complex sigh on Jin Taiyan''s face and suddenly shut up.


    S. M is most criticized for the protection of artists and the actions of brokers.


    Because of these two factors, there are too many times of great turbulence.


    For example, Jin Taiyan herself was once besieged by local fans and acting photographers when she arrived at the airport on an overseas trip.


    Even more chilling are the practices of local security guards.


    Jin Taiyan''s story can only be used as a microcosm. Many s.. M artists have been slandered by netizens because of the improper behavior of the brokerage team.


    Strictly speaking, the personnel assigned to artists as bodyguards can also be included in their brokerage team.


    But in fact, these people are just temporary workers.


    "In fact, I was afraid. I didn''t feel anything at that time." Pei Zhuyu suddenly said.


    "Because I believe that when we have an accident, someone will be more anxious than us and want to confirm whether we are safe.


    So even if you know the danger, you will face it together. After receiving his call afterwards, if you really want to say that you are frightened, you are only frightened, so as not to make the whole person depressed. "


    "This is probably trust. You are really strange. If you say it, others will find it funny.


    Artists believe in the president of the company unconditionally, especially when they encounter that kind of emergency. "


    Pei Zhu smiled and nodded. "We were all brought out by him. Without this, we might still be in our original company.


    As an ordinary trainee, I work hard for those who don''t know when they can be selected. "


    Speaking of this, she looked at Jin Taiyan with a smile. "Don''t you believe him?


    This feeling of being protected was completely invisible to the high-level as commodities and chess pieces in S.. M. "


    Jin Taiyan was shocked and her eyelashes trembled slightly.


    "Of course I trust her. If it weren''t for him, our girlhood wouldn''t have come to this day."


    "So, because Jenny and I were sisters, if we couldn''t get his call at that time, we might be restless.


    If even we panicked, let alone others, we quickly reached a tacit understanding at the moment when things happened. "


    Jin Zhini raised her mouth slightly, as if in response to Pei Zhuzhen''s words.


    These two people... Unconsciously, they have the ability of an experienced artist to deal with it on the spot.


    I just don''t know who will be the leader of the "imperial girl" group when nine people come together.


    Any team will always have a candidate who is not familiar with the captain in terms of influence and dignity.


    Just like in their girlhood, Jessica sometimes came out for her to sort out and summarize.


    "So it is. It seems that the four roadshows during that month''s trip to the United States have brought you a lot of harvest."


    Kim Tae Yeon felt at the moment that if the company announced that the two younger generation would debut tomorrow, she would have no problem.


    Thankfully, this emotion has never been so strong as it is now.


    "There are four games and eight songs uploaded to youtube, six original works by oba and two works by Michael Jackson.


    But if we count the invitations we received from different festivals, music festivals and small and medium-sized award ceremonies, it''s more than that. "


    When it comes to the experience during this period, Rao, Pei Zhuyu and Jin Zhini, who have always had cold faces, can''t help showing a proud look.


    At present, which combination can do their level.


    Or which group, like them, has run through the major representative cities in the United States before their debut.


    "Hey? So much? Then I''m looking forward to your debut album.


    Maybe we can catch up with the newcomer award of the Mama award at the end of this year, as well as the song awards of the three major stations. "

 Chapter 1295

    Kim Tae Yeon said happily, six English songs plus six Korean songs.


    The producer alone gathered Li Xianzhe, Fang Shihe, Li Haoyang and Gd.


    Then Jin Taiyan, Cl and min Xianyi will participate in feat.


    Zheng Yunhao and Han Geng also privately assured Li Xianzhe that they would do their part in choreography.


    Such a lineup is enough to deserve the word "strong".


    "From that day on, these people will set a record. So many elders help pave the way..."


    Jin Taiyan thought with her teeth grinning.


    Even in the early years, the debut lineup of S.. M solo singer Zhang Liyin was not necessarily better than this.


    (when he made his debut in Dongfang Shenqi, SJ''s two elder martial brothers led him, Jin Junxiu, Cui Shiyuan, Han Geng and Li Yunxi in the MV.)


    At that time, considering the popularity and influence that this combination has gradually accumulated overseas.


    At the Mama awards, maybe they can really get a trophy, even if the award has been dark for a long time.


    Even if this one didn''t get any awards, there were three big song awards and other award ceremonies.


    In short, from Jin Taiyan''s perspective, she is absolutely confident. In 14 years, she can''t find the second new group that is more eye-catching than imperial girls.


    This is a group of the best trainees from S.. M and YG.


    At that time, their tutors will also follow. In the future, the temperament of variety MC is bound to take this matter as a topic to talk about.


    Just thinking, Jin Taiyan suddenly realized whether it was too quiet around.


    Once again, Pei Zhuzhen and Jin Zhini looked at her with a very strange look, which seemed very surprised.


    Lisa, who is hiding in the corner and holding Jessica''s hand to chat, and Jin Yilin holding her arm, her small mouth has become an "O" shape.


    "This Taiyan, why do you suddenly say this."


    Sunny covered her face and turned her head.


    Because they often go to Fang Shihe and Li Haoyang''s studio, they can often see many songs they have never seen there.


    Every day there are many dance teachers, or demo auditions, and some people in harmony.


    The purpose is to prepare for the new group. When these things are ready, these younger generations only need to directly participate in recording and learning dance, and then shoot MV.


    This time passed quickly, like a large company arranging a portfolio return.


    The schedule will be full for several days in a row. The recording of the main song and the shooting of MV within a week, plus post production, is more than enough.


    However, these messages are known to insiders, and only some will be mentioned when chatting with each other.


    In front of these new women''s groups who have not yet made their debut, they say that this is not a leak.


    Fortunately, what Jin Taiyan didn''t say was too explicit, but will it cause instability.


    Sunny thought it was necessary for her sister to call Li Xianzhe and apologize afterwards.


    "Ernie... You ~ ~" Xu Xian also looked stunned and turned to look at VJ.


    "Please, don''t broadcast this part."


    "OK, I know. I''ll react with an Junying PD when I go back. Don''t worry."


    Female VJ nodded without panic.


    These days, I eat meals from Imperial entertainment and get a higher salary than other programs paid by other companies.


    Naturally, they work very hard and are responsible. If these things leak, they will be dealt with first.


    "Sorry..."


    After these two tips, Jin Taiyan realized something and hurriedly covered her mouth.


    The whole elevator fell into a dead silence.


    "It''s over. I seem to have said something I shouldn''t have said."


    Jin Taiyan covered her mouth, especially when she felt that many eyes were focused on herself.


    "It''s all right. At least it can remedy the elder."


    Pei Zhuzhen immediately said, and the women looked at her with different thoughts and quickly cut off the topic.


    It turned out that Kim Tae Yeon already knew the contents of the debut album of the group "empire girl".


    No... or these predecessors in their girlhood should all know. We can see one or two from the reactions of sunny and Xu Xian.


    Otherwise, many people believe that Jin Taiyan''s character will never say such a huge amount of information.


    "Well, everyone, don''t think about this kind of thing. No matter how far our debut album goes in the future, it''s all the company''s business.


    What we have to do is work hard. After all, the album in the mouth of our predecessors is also prepared for those of us who can make a debut. "


    "Yes, yes, Ernie is right."


    "Let''s focus on the present."


    Zheng Caiyan and Zhou Jieqiong scanned the sisters'' eyes and agreed with them with a smile.


    Gradually, the atmosphere returned to its former appearance.


    If you were an ordinary person, it would be impossible to say that you didn''t think carefully when you heard what Jin Taiyan said.


    At least there is no fear, more expectation.


    For example, because the roadshow songs performed before have shown them the production ability of the company, the quality of their debut albums will not be poor by comparison.


    Only Zheng Caiyan and Zhou Jieqiong were thinking about other things.


    Since Li Xianzhe invited the two of them to the office alone before the program began to shoot.


    The two sisters took the program as a trial practice and special acting training.


    Instead of the so-called "opportunity to start a career, you must grasp it".


    Because the "product101" project that started in October is the most important.


    Jin Qiuxia and Jin Shizheng have not appeared in their sight for some time.


    Even Xu Yiyang, who returned home to recover, returned to the company more than a week ago.


    It is said that they are also preparing for the next 12 member super women''s group after the 101 project.


    Everyone is trying to improve their strength in their own way.


    Compared with those who silently prepared, both Zheng Caiyan and Zhou Jieqiong felt lucky.


    At least in the program, these famous elders give them advice.


    Basically, they all come from their own perception, which is a characteristic that those behind the scenes teachers in the company do not have.


    "Yes, so let''s cheer up ~ ~"


    Pei Zhuzhen breathed a sigh of relief, looked at each other with Jin Zhini, and exchanged a reassuring look.


    Jin Taiyan knew she had made a mistake. She moved to the corner with her pout and accepted the silent eyes of sunny and Xu Xian.


    "Sir, can you give me some more tickets for the Tokyo Dome concert?


    I have many friends who are fans of my predecessors ~ ~ "


    In the corner, Lisa took Jessica''s hand and whispered. Her eyes flashed, revealing the meaning of the request.


    "This kind of thing, you can just tell the company directly at that time. You don''t have to find us how many tickets you want."


    Jessica touched her head with a smile.


    The members blinked one after another, only feeling very magical.


    It''s really rare to see Jessica so close to her younger generation other than Zheng Xiujing.


    Oh ~ ~ and this way of touching her head, with a slow whisper and a warm smile, I don''t know if Xiujing will be jealous when she sees it?

 Chapter 1296

    "It''s different." Lisa shook her head. "They can''t go backstage without the permission of their predecessors."


    Jessica was stunned. She really didn''t think about it.


    "Then you can just take them backstage. Won''t you perform at our concert then? The security guard should let you in. "


    "Nei ~ kangsangmida ~ ~"


    Lisa grinned, then again, through telephone or private contact during this period.


    It''s not just a few people who ask them to get tickets for their girlhood concert.


    The trainees of Lehua, as well as the girls of sourcemusic who have met in Li Xianzhe''s villa.


    And Na Lian, they


    Maybe these nine people, including Jessica, don''t have much feeling about the situation that there are younger generation of trainees who like themselves to come to the concert.


    But if Li Xianzhe knew, he would only sigh, "a giant egg performance has included all four generations of women''s groups".


    "It''s okay. We''ve experienced such things before."


    Jessica smiled, as if she thought of seeing Li Xiaoli''s "invincible" concert in 2008 when they were still new.


    At that time, I got a lot of encouragement from that handsome sister.


    As strength, the nine of them bit their teeth step by step.


    Just then, the elevator reached the floor where the maiden studio was located.


    Nine figures stepped out of the elevator in high heels.


    "That''s it. Come on. Ernie is waiting for the day when he meets you on the stage ~ ~"


    "Nei ~ we will work hard."


    Seeing that the elevator was about to close, Lisa suddenly shouted with a grin.


    "Elder sika, I''ll add the elder''s kakaotalk account back. Don''t treat me as black powder and refuse to pull black."


    "This girl ~ ~"


    Jessica puffed a smile and nodded at each other.


    "And us, remember to call me younger generation."


    Jin Taiyan and sunny, with short bodies, waved their small fists at the elevator that was gradually closing the iron door.


    He looks like a pupil from somewhere.


    "Sikaoni seems to like Lisa very much ~" Xu Xian came up mysteriously.


    "I haven''t seen Ernie show such joy to a younger generation for a long time."


    Jessica breathed out and said, "I just think that because she experienced those bad things in those years, we can only make up for them.


    The sage is right. Over the years, we owe too much to sones. "


    The crowd kept silent. During the Black Sea incident, sones undertook too much slander for them.


    They also frantically helped them "rehabilitate" on the Internet, collected information on the concert site and sent it to Mnet TV station and s.. M company.


    But at that time, they were still young and could not experience such hardship at all.


    And it''s hard to accept being treated like that by the company.


    "So, now think about it. Sure enough, the three songs" the world reunited again "," want to dream with you forever "and" divide "are not only written for us to start again, but also for sones."


    "It''s not that."


    Sunny''s voice suddenly sounded from the side. People turned their heads and looked at her in confusion.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Maybe you don''t know that in addition to the world reunited again, want to dream with you forever and divine, he also wrote a song for us.


    It is said that as a follow-up to the album, it draws a complete summary of the seventh anniversary of the return, but it has not been brought out to tell us. "


    Sunny''s words were amazing and revealed a fact that shocked everyone.


    ¡°Mo£¿ Another song? "


    Kim Tae Yeon opened her mouth. "No, she and I talked about returning to the album many times before on the set.


    But he never mentioned here that there is still a song. It can''t be fake. "


    Of course, what she meant was that my mother spent more time with him than your sister.


    What he didn''t tell me would he tell you?


    Sunny naturally recognized the jealousy and doubt in Jin Taiyan''s words and slightly flattened her mouth.


    "You think he''s an artist who talks big and shows off. He says there must be.


    Don''t forget that Xiaoyuan''s hit the stage, which is still fixed now, was just an unintentional idea, which was turned into a variety show by him.


    Believe me, this time we return, he has planned more things for our fans than we thought. "


    "Na shungui, do you know some information about that song?"


    Cui Xiuying asked with her fingertips against her chin.


    If you add this follow-up song in sunny''s mouth, there will be four major songs on their album this time.


    In the style of S.. M, I would rather split four songs into four albums for sale than put them in one album.


    But the more good songs Li Xianzhe prepared for them, the more you can see from it.


    For this return, I urgently want to tell people outside: the girlhood is still there, there is no dissolution, and my sisters can still fight.


    "The song name is actually very simple." Sunny looked at the sisters who listened attentively with their ears up and smiled.


    "It was the day we made our debut. According to him, the lyrics of this song were written after summarizing the celebration words we sent on the fifth anniversary."


    "Debut date? August 5th? The song is called "August 5th?"


    Quan Yuli rolled her eyelids. When is the fifth anniversary, 201... 12?


    At that time, they seemed to be busy with the tour.


    It doesn''t seem easy to find the ins articles they sent two years ago.


    And she forgot what she said five years ago.


    "The song is called 0805 that summer..."


    People secretly chewed the name. Does it really sound more and more like fansong?


    Think about it, s.. M gave them so many songs, and the members tried to compose words and music.


    But none of them was completely selected by S.. M. with "want to dream with you forever", another song written for fans was born.


    What''s strange is that these songs are written by others, but they don''t feel against it.


    Are you too used to the importance of Li Xianzhe to them? It''s like something he helped to do. I think I will agree unconditionally.


    Unknowingly, it seems that they have gradually developed a sense of dependence on Li Xianzhe, which is stronger than that of the agent.


    Everyone talked about the lyrics of the song, talked about a lot of topics in the entertainment industry, and finally went back to the younger generation who had just left their sight.


    "I heard that they have to run four or five trips a day recently. Is it too hard?"


    Tiffany thought about the dozens of young and beautiful figures, and his eyes made no secret of his concern.


    "Are four or five many?" Cui Xiuying flattened her mouth.


    "When we were busiest, we ran eight trips a day.


    Our hot predecessors, Europe and Pakistan of Dongfang Shenqi, can digest more than ten trips a day.


    It''s just that you eat, live and sleep in the car, and you can lie in bed a few times a week. "

 Chapter 1297

    Cui Xiuying''s words plunged the members into meditation.


    They were in their heyday, not... Or once new people.


    It won''t happen at the busiest time. Come to the company to punch in when you have nothing to do.


    Discuss with the staff about the concert, which the company and the agent will do well for them.


    Compared with now, he was a pure tool man at that time.


    "It used to be before, and now it is now. If we make our debut in such a period.


    Even if you''re busy for another day, you won''t run eight trips. The environment has created these. "


    Quan Yuli nodded and then looked at Tiffany with a smile.


    "However, I think many people have asked them such questions, but the strange thing is.


    It is the last thing to ask such a question now. "


    Tiffany said, "what do you mean?"


    "Because the person who asked this question is also an artist and a senior member of the women''s League. Is that the strangest thing?"


    Xu Xian hugged Tiffany and smiled.


    "Xiao Xian is really good at getting to the point."


    Kim Tae Yeon has white teeth and pulls Tiffany''s wronged face with her hands.


    Indeed, whether it''s hard to be an artist or not, only the artist himself knows best.


    As for the running trip, how hard it is to be in the new age, and how could I not understand it when I was a girl.


    Their current achievements are also the result of their efforts in the new era.


    Of course, the biggest difference is that when they ran the trip, they always had to obey.


    The agent told them what the next trip was, so they got on the bus unconditionally to make up and then rushed there.


    These young people can choose freely, or the company can help them choose a few to digest.


    They are more likely to learn something than they were unconditionally squeezed in the past.


    A little bit to get familiar with the experience, the two modes are completely different.


    Obviously, it was ridiculed, but Tiffany was silent and said after a long time.


    "Who says I don''t know? Although we are also artists, now more focus is on our personal career.


    From different angles, it''s normal to care about them. The public feels that artists can carry and toss at will.


    The more tired people are, the more they take it for granted, but we can''t think so. "


    Everyone blinked and looked at Tiffany. It was more interesting


    This is the most unlikely person among them.


    After so many years, I still can''t hide the silly temperament in front of them, but I can always say unexpected words at the critical time.


    Silly t is not stupid, but they have been spoiled as "cute things".


    "For a while, when I was watching this program, I saw our shadow on them many times.


    At that time, I was thinking, sage gave them to us, and what 101 plan is behind them.


    Do you want us to hand over what we have to them, the inheritance between our predecessors and future generations? "


    Tiffany leisurely said, "at that time, I also discussed with xuanmei of wondergirls. What is the difference between our predecessors and them?


    Moreover, xuanmei has been to the recording site and visited the class during the period. She said that these younger generations are very similar to them. "


    Xu Xian opened her eyes curiously. Even others were attracted by her words.


    Because this is the first time to hear Tiffany raise such a topic.


    "Xuanmei once said that to me, and she said that when she was in the United States, she heard sages say it.


    He said that artists, whether in their girlhood or wondergirls, or Kara, who had been modified by him and had not met before, were living behind the eyes of public discrimination.


    There will always be a low tide, and there will always be people who want to step on the throne of success.


    Everyone has this dark mind behind his back, and achieves his own goal through competition or utilization.


    In the past, you came step by step under the control of the company.


    But now that the power of manipulation is in my hands, I have the obligation to change something.


    Like you, they are full of dreams, full of longing for artists and the stage.


    But in fact, what is in front of them will only be more cruel. We have the responsibility to protect them. We will do what fans do.


    What you didn''t experience in those years, it''s better to put that expectation on them. At some time, they are your incarnation. If you make them happier, you will be happy. "


    With that, Tiffany regained her charming smile.


    Kim Tae Yeon and Jessica looked at each other with a complicated expression.


    Others regard artists as commodities, and only Li Xianzhe is a real person.


    I always think about how to make them live well. Maybe in the eyes of other companies, increasing the contract share and improving food and housing are great gifts.


    However, these are only the basis for Li Xianzhe and have been ignored by major companies and artists.


    The spiritual level is good or bad on his side. The resident problem of nutritionist team and psychological experts has not been done by even the three major societies.


    People just think that if he does this, the money he spends is not as much as the money he earns. Will he run a deficit.


    But no one knows that he has done these well. In the long run, the effect is much better than that in front of him.


    "Until now, I thought he was the person who understood our girlhood best.


    At that time, I wondered why he always knew what we wanted and what we were thinking, but slowly I understood. "


    "Why?"


    "Because what he came into contact with had a good relationship with him.


    Or these girls who have an affair with him are all trainees or artists. "


    Jin Taiyan blinked and thought of an idiom "is this called... Birds of a feather flock together?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Tiffany smiled and played with a hair curled on his finger.


    It seems that he is not talking about a man, but a research object with full interest.


    "So xuanmei said that when they get along with him in the United States, they feel different because of their identity.


    Probably after experiencing a momentary change, that feeling immediately disappeared. "


    "Because he also regards himself as an artist?"


    Quan Yuli added, or in their opinion, Li Xianzhe is becoming more and more like an artist.


    He knows how to release his aura, but at the same time, he is not as high-profile as these active artists in some aspects.


    "No, haven''t you seen it yet?


    From the very beginning when he came into contact with us, the sage put himself on the opposite side of us artists.


    In general, he did not take artists as tools, nor did he get along with us with a discriminatory attitude. "


    Tiffany sighed slightly. "When he was chatting with me at Taiyan''s birthday party, he once told me that we were very similar.


    It is precisely because they are very similar, and they are the same kind of people in some aspects, so they know themselves and know their enemies.


    These children, even if they don''t have to say too much, can think of a long way. They are really lucky. "

 Chapter 1298

    Lucky? When I was a girl, I nodded slightly. I can practice life in such a company. There is such a boss on it.


    All internal rules and regulations are aimed at trainees from the good side.


    They are more responsible than school teachers. They believe that one day when the time is ripe.


    This company will certainly become the most popular company in the circle and the one artists want to join most.


    The popularity with the three major societies is not a concept at all.


    The three clubs are popular in fame and heritage, while imperial entertainment is "popular".


    "They can meet sages and are provided with such superior conditions and environment.


    And now we are like this, is it not a kind of luck? "


    Lin Yuner suddenly smiled, "and we can think in another direction. Now we have reached Dingfeng.


    For artists, it is already a degree of no desire and no desire, but we can change a degree and continue to follow the road of our girlhood. "


    From the long speech "will they work hard", people don''t feel bored. Instead, they think it''s interesting to meet the immediate descendants of the company today.


    Even Tiffany and Jessica don''t want to punch in.


    As a result, the resentment dragged by the members disappeared.


    So in other words, the fundamental source that can make them become what they are now is just that person.


    Jin Taiyan looked at Tiffany''s charming smiling eyes and thought deeply. She felt that things were becoming more and more interesting.


    It seems that the relationship between members and him is gradually changing from the initial strangeness to normal siblings.


    To a more intimate and unabashed degree.


    If she hadn''t met those younger generation today, she wouldn''t have thought that there were so many words to say in the heart of this cute thing


    Could it be that she also has that kind of mind about Li Xianzhe, talking about the opposite sex with great interest.


    I didn''t even show up when I was dating nikun.


    Hey ~ ~ it''s fun. Why don''t you find a chance to test it?


    "All right, all right, everyone has left. We''ve been standing here talking for so long.


    What if it scares other trainees? "


    Cui Xiuying quietly pulled Jin Taiyan''s clothes and looked around subconsciously.


    Anyone who saw the nine of them standing here stopped and didn''t know that they thought they were shooting a program.


    Or it would be bad if they were labeled as misleading.


    "Who just opened the topic and brought us in."


    Lin Yuner blinked his clear eyes and inadvertently brought disaster to the East.


    They didn''t speak, but subconsciously Qi Qi fell on Tiffany.


    "Everyone... Can''t do this to me. Just now you all participated in it."


    Tiffany stepped back weakly, with his hands on his chest. He didn''t know what to guard against.


    Make complaints about Jessica, "what else is there? You''ve seen all that meat for so many years."


    There''s a place we haven''t touched. "


    "Nonsense, I''m much older." Tiffany''s whole face turned red and danced.


    "Smelly sika, don''t ridicule me here."


    "I''ll mock you, okay? What about? You bite me? Come and hit me? "


    Jessica tilted her eyes and said, "do you want to question me?"


    The 5678 members of the girlhood (Xiaoyuan, Yuli, Xiuying, Yuner) hid away excitedly.


    Almost shouted "are you going to fight? Hurry up, Ernie. Tiffany often sleeps in Ernie''s bed recently ~ "


    "Huh?" Jessica''s eyes lit. "When did it happen?"


    "Just a few days after you went to the United States to participate in fashion activities..."


    The remaining three are not too big for all kinds of revelations, such as using Jessica''s most cherished cosmetics, such as wearing Jessica''s pink skirt and so on.


    All kinds of trivial things were talked about by the four people. Even Xu Xian gradually distanced himself from Tiffany.


    Compared with Tiffany, who is easy to bully, Jessica is a great devil. Whoever touches will die.


    "You..."


    Can you be a good sister, and the sister friendship for many years is gone?


    Deeply feel abandoned by the whole world.


    Tiffany glared, shook his fist for a long time, and then quickly hid behind Jin Taiyan to complain.


    "Daedae, look at them, bullying me again..."


    "This... Your own business, you solve it yourself."


    Jin Taiyan said it''s better not to help each other.


    Although she wants to be on Tiffany''s side, Jessica''s threat of force in her heart always ranks first among her teammates.


    "Penny, come here. Ernie will love you very much."


    Jessica put on a warm smile and walked forward step by step.


    Pull out the cute thing hiding behind Jin Taiyan, and then


    "Ah... Don''t come here, don''t come here."


    ¡°SomebodyHelpMe£¡£¡¡±


    The crowd watched Tiffany being dragged into the safe passage by Jessica and then closing the door.


    I posted it without conscience, and the pictures of various colors were filled in front of my eyes.


    "Tut tut... Our PANI is really much bigger. Don''t resist and let Ernie kiss."


    "Don''t come here, help..."


    There is such a thick door blocked. If you don''t carefully stick your ears on it, you can''t hear what''s going on inside.


    "How do I think sika is getting more and more colorful recently..."


    Sunny pinched her chin and turned her small eyes.


    Cui Xiuying''s favorite expression was "Sika has always been like this. All right, poor penny."


    "You said, would Sika secretly take pictures with her mobile phone?"


    Lin Yuner gently poked his fingers on the door. Although there was a seam in front of him, he couldn''t see anything in the dark.


    "If she did such a thing, it is likely."


    Quan Yuli leans against the door. Jessica''s mobile phone stores a lot of black history from their debut to the present, with thousands of copies, but her sister rarely carries the mobile phone with her.


    "How about going back to sika and asking for some humiliating pictures of penny?"


    "Deal!"


    People sold Tiffany without conscience.


    Listening to the faint laughter from the door, Xu Xiangang inadvertently turned to some place.


    The two eyes stared round, and some stuttered and patted the sisters who pasted the whole person on the door.


    "Oh... Ernie..."


    "Oh, don''t make a noise. Now is the critical moment. Oh, I didn''t expect Sika to be so much."


    Kim Tae Yeon waved her hand impatiently, like the aunt of the East Gate market watching the excitement.


    "Xiuying, Ernie, someone is coming."


    Seeing that Jin Taiyan refused, Xu Xian quietly pulled Cui Xiuying''s skirt again. The temperature on her cheeks was rising rapidly.


    "Oh, don''t bother us when you''re busy..."


    "Ernie, someone..."


    "What is it that there is no one?"


    Cui Xiuying said this, but suddenly felt something wrong. She moved her neck stiffly and turned around.


    At the elevator exit one meter away, two girls were holding a pile of documents as if they were frozen.


    The mouth is still wide open, like seeing a picture of impact.


    ¡°......¡±


    The air solidified in an instant. Even Jin Taiyan, Lin Yuner and Jin Xiaoyuan began to notice something wrong.

 Chapter 1299

    "Tai... Senior Taiyan, senior Xiuying, senior Xiaoyuan, senior Yuli, senior sunny, senior Xu Xian, senior Yuner..."


    The two girls trembled to greet the girls who were doing strange actions.


    Because I really tangled about whether I should leave and pretended not to see, my whole face was wrinkled into a ball.


    "Ah..."


    A few seconds later, a shrill scream rang through the floor.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is it on fire? "


    Jessica and Tiffany quickly appeared in front of the public, but now it seems that they still have a feeling of "image chaos".


    "Who told you to come out? Hurry in and tidy up your clothes."


    Jin Taiyan was so anxious that she pushed her head in without waiting for them.


    There is no surveillance camera inside the safe passage. As a captain, she doesn''t want these two people to look untidy because of fighting.


    It was photographed by the camera in the corridor outside. If outsiders spread it, their reputation will be bad.


    "Well, Shizheng, why are you here?"


    Jin Taiyan forced out a smile. I want to be calm. The more this time, the more calm I want. Inhale ~ ~ exhale ~ ~ that''s it.


    Just often think like this, and then bow your head to each other and don''t dare to look at their eyes, you feel your face hot.


    "Well... I''m working. The president just asked me to send these documents to the predecessors'' studio."


    Jin Shizheng replied in a low voice


    Because of family circumstances, young girls often look for various part-time jobs in extracurricular and private time to make money and subsidize their living expenses.


    But this was done a long time ago before joining imperial entertainment.


    Although Li Xianzhe gave her a bank card before going to the United States, it was enough for the girl to spend a long time.


    But... It''s probably the habit of living a hard life. She didn''t move any money li Xianzhe gave her.


    Instead, he hopes to prove himself through his own efforts. Therefore, after a period of thinking and inquiry, Jin Shizheng directly found a job in the company.


    Meiyue helps to run up and down to deliver, or print and copy some documents, or file them. In essence, it is doing chores.


    However, the salary is very high. There is an external waiter with a monthly salary of two-thirds.


    "Is that so?"


    Jin Taiyan stiffly squeezed out a smile. It''s a shame that as an elder, she let the younger generation see such a scene.


    The image, it''s all those two inside.


    "Click ~ ~"


    When the confrontation between the two sides was extremely embarrassing, Jessica and Tiffany leaned out quietly and came out of the safe passage.


    "Predecessors, were you fighting just now?"


    Compared with Jin Shizheng, another girl beside her carefully glanced at the expression on each face in her girlhood and said.


    "Arnie, it''s not like that. They''re just fighting."


    Jin Taiyan waved her hand. "Why don''t you talk?"


    Lin Yuner looked wronged. "Ernie, you''ve finished what you should say. What else do we say?"


    "Daedae, you can''t eavesdrop outside the door and be seen by these two younger generations?"


    Tiffany said bitterly that they have been sisters for many years. You don''t have to think about what these unscrupulous sisters are just doing.


    Just... Huh? How can there be two more strangers here.


    "Who are these two?"


    Tiffany asked, and Jin Shizheng immediately seized the opportunity to eliminate this embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Hello, senior Tiffany. I''m Jin Shizheng, a trainee."


    "Eh? Are you Jin Shizheng? "


    Tiffany looked at the girl with a surprised smile.


    Although the appearance is not so beautiful, it really belongs to the kind that can be seen.


    Among the nine of them, only Jin Xiaoyuan and Jin Taiyan come to the company most often.


    I am most familiar with these newcomers in the company, and this name has already become a loud existence among them.


    Many people are curious privately about what kind of girls can be praised by Jin Taiyan, recognized and instructed in person.


    "Nei ~ I''m Jin Shizheng."


    Jin Shizheng nodded timidly, and then unconsciously smiled.


    Tiffany''s interest suddenly increased. This younger generation seems to have the same charming smiling eyes as her.


    And always inadvertently, such a smile makes people feel that the negative emotions in their hearts have been swept away.


    "Then you are..." Tiffany nodded and turned his eyes to another girl next to Jin Shizheng.


    Just the first face-to-face, the most direct impression is that this younger generation is a little high.


    And in appearance, it really looks like the actor named Zheng Sumin.


    And this height and those long white legs are not even different from Cui Xiuying in their team.


    When did the company have such a younger generation.


    They all looked at Jin Taiyan and Jin Xiaoyuan, as if they were asking them.


    Jin Taiyan said she was innocent. In fact, there are new people joining and quitting the company every three or five times recently.


    Even if they come to the company every day, there is no guarantee that everyone will see it.


    "Hello, master. I''m an Yuzhen, a new trainee. I''ve just joined the company for more than a month."


    Anyu really shook his body excitedly. "I... I''m a fan of my predecessors. I like their songs very much."


    "Yu is really cute, too. How old is he this year?"


    Lin Yuner glanced at the sisters'' observation line of sight, but pursed his mouth. He just wanted to go forward and talk to each other.


    But the difference in height made her step out and shrink back.


    "I was born in 2003. I''m 12 years old." Anyu answered carefully.


    ¡°Mo£¿ 12? "


    In 2003? 12 years old


    A group of sisters are messy in the wind. Even Tiffany, who has always been smiling, is staring with round eyes.


    It''s full of incredible looks.


    "Wait a minute, you said you were in 2003?"


    Quan Yuli felt a strong impact and said with some uncertainty.


    "I was born on September 1, 2003." Anyu really blinked and looked at Jin Shizheng quietly.


    Seems to want to ask, are the predecessors of girlhood so enthusiastic?


    But I don''t know. The other party has already seen the meaning represented by the expression of girlhood.


    She was herself. When she saw anyuzhen and heard her age from her, she was surprised and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    At present, the youngest age of imperial entertainment seems to be anyuzhen.


    "How tall are you..." Cui Xiuying asked curiously.


    "1 meter 68..."


    Anyu answered without hesitation, as if he were saying something very normal.


    Click


    Huh? I just heard something breaking.


    Anyu really looked up blankly and gradually felt that when these predecessors were paying attention to her, those eyes seemed a little... Strange?


    A 12-year-old child, about the same height as Xiuying.


    Jin Taiyan and her colleagues even remembered when they saw Kara''s busy Jiang Zhiying in the TV standby room many years ago.


    The girl is only 15 years old, but she has a figure and height that her sisters envy.


    Oh, it seems that he is also 1.68 meters tall.


    At that time, their sisters born in 89 thought that that was the limit of their future generations.


    Who knows, in reality, an Yu really appeared, but it taught them a bloody lesson.


    "Yu Zhen, were you so tall when you were young?"


    Xu Xian felt as if he had asked a stupid question.

 Chapter 1300

    In front of an Yu, he was really tied with a simple horsetail. It seemed that he wore a beautiful pupil, so the two eyes were particularly bright.


    In addition to the fact that the chest is still developing, the big long legs exposed outside the shorts, round beauty and length do not seem to be lost to Tiffany and Cui Xiuying.


    A feeling of "we are really old" came to my mind, and the faces of several people in their girlhood gradually became bad.


    "No, I started last year and suddenly grew tall."


    Anyu is really curious. Are these seniors practicing their acting skills?


    Why do you smile and be kind to yourself for a while and feel depressed for a while, as if you were hit by something.


    "Suddenly... Suddenly?" Jin Xiaoyuan''s stammering teeth trembled wildly.


    "So... How tall were you last year?" Jin Taiyan was suddenly angry.


    Why didn''t God give her such a perfect height? It''s better to exchange her milk skin and childlike face.


    "Last year?" Anyu really turned his eyelids and thought for a while.


    "Before suddenly starting to grow tall, it was 1.65 meters..."


    Another cold wind blows. Jessica is loveless. Don''t overdo it.


    It seems to think of the period when Zheng Xiujing mocked her with her height a long time ago.


    However, if the little heartless knew that a 12-year-old girl was almost as tall as her, would she go crazy.


    "Today''s children are amazing. When I saw Shengjing and yinxiu in the company, they seemed to grow taller."


    Sunny has a bitter face and always feels that she can''t come back to the company for the next period of time.


    It''s really hard to stand with someone one round younger than yourself.


    "In this way, Yu really should be the youngest trainee in our company?"


    Quan Yuli managed to squeeze out a smile and thought that she was not the shortest girl in her girlhood.


    Her height is good among girls, and she gradually regained a little confidence.


    "I think so." After searching some information bases in her head, sunny said with some uncertainty.


    Only Jin Shizheng, looking at their self comforting appearance again and again, wanted to talk and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yuner saw her tangled expression with sharp eyes.


    "Isn''t it? Are there any smaller trainees in our company than Yu Zhen? "


    "That... That..." Jin Shi is blushing and whispering.


    "Yuzhen is really not the smallest in our company. Some time ago, a 2004 trainee came to starships.


    And the height is almost as high as Yu Zhen? "


    "No." Before the girlhood members were relieved from the shock, Anyou quickly refuted.


    "Yuanying is 1cm taller than me. After wearing flat shoes, she is more than 1.7 meters tall."


    At 1.68 meters and 1.7 meters, Lin Yuner grinned like a crocodile.


    Looking at the dark clouds of rain floating above the heads of several sisters, she slapped sunny and Jin Taiyan on the shoulder with a tragic face.


    Everything is silent.


    "Well... If there''s nothing wrong, elder, Yu Zhen and I will go back first."


    Jinshi was looking at his eyes and said carefully.


    "Nei ~ ~ let''s meet later... Have a good conversation."


    Xu Xian nodded and watched the two younger generation enter the elevator quickly.


    "Oh ~ ~ it scared me to death, Ernie. I didn''t expect that the atmosphere of the elders in the girlhood was so strong."


    In the tightly closed elevators, Anyu really leaned in the corner.


    At first glance, the younger generation has been soaked with sweat.


    "Ernie, you really are. Why didn''t you tell me you would meet the girlhood elders here.


    If I had known, I would have made up. "


    An Yuzhen looked at the wall inside the elevator that could reflect his appearance and body, and regretted holding his face.


    HMM ~ ~ the skin looks much whiter than when I first entered the company, and then I simply have a high horsetail + beautiful pupil.


    The lips are pink, and the dimples on both sides can be seen by pulling the corners of the mouth slightly.


    But the more he looked at his face, Anyu really felt like he had something wrong.


    "The last time we used the mask of Min Zhou Ou Ni, it looks pretty good.


    Yes, it''s just a sense of elasticity. I feel that my skin is a little dry. "


    Jin Shizheng pulled the corners of his mouth, his hands gradually clinging to his waist and tilted his head.


    "You just entered puberty and began to care about your appearance? The skin is dry... Don''t learn make-up for children ~ ~ "


    "I''m not a child ~" an Yuzhen frowned and waved his small fist in protest.


    "Even oba said I must be a beauty in the future."


    "Oba? Do you really love your brother? " Jin Shizheng asked, blinking his eyelashes.


    "Of course not. Who else can I call oba in the company?"


    An Yuzhen made faces at the silver and beautiful elevator.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the girl''s left hand has a double eyelid patch at some time.


    "Where do I know who you''ll call oba?"


    "President, who else can I call oba besides him?"


    Anyu really adapted to the new double eyelid patch and naturally squeezed out a smile.


    "You say uncle?" Jin Shizheng was relieved. He looked at an Yuzhen''s smiling appearance and was inexplicably vigilant in his heart.


    "You look like you know each other very well?"


    The girl suddenly looked like a knocked over vinegar jar.


    Smelly uncle, did you flirt with other girls when I didn''t know?


    "Emmm, it can''t be said to be very familiar, that is, the degree of having dinner together." An Yuzhen showed off.


    "Before, oba bought a pile of meat to see us. I also had an online video with oba.


    At that time, ouba also praised me as very cute and beautiful. You don''t know, ouba''s food is really delicious. The Ouni in the dormitory like it very much. "


    "Really?" Jin Shizheng''s mouth is turned away. Does she know Li Xianzhe''s cooking level is good?


    When she met Li Xianzhe, Anyou really estimated that she was still a good student in her hometown.


    Ah ~ ~ I really miss Uncle''s cooking.


    Smelly uncle, I came back quietly. I didn''t want to cook more delicious meals for me. Instead, I was busy watching other trainees.


    "Of course, Ernie, next time you are free, you can come to our dormitory. Ernie, the art intelligence in our dormitory, is a student of ouba.


    Oba liked her very much. He went to see her in person. After that, he bought a lot of daily necessities online and sent them to us.


    When I left, I gave Yi Zhi oni a bank card. In short, ouch, we all envy to have such a teacher. "


    "Moragu?"


    Jin Shizheng''s face sank in an instant. "Student?"


    It''s really hard to calm down now. How many unexpected things Li Xianzhe has done during this period of time.


    I used to accept two younger sisters, but now there is another student out of thin air, both for shopping and pocket money.


    AI Xi ~ ~ these are obviously her only treatments.


    "Yes, ah... Maybe oba didn''t declare it in the company, so few people know it."


    Anyu really knows how much impact others will be when they hear about it, so she doesn''t feel strange about her expression.


    "However, yizhi oni is really beautiful ~ ~ especially those eyes.


    And when oba went there, he bought a cat very similar to her and gave it to her. "

 Chapter 1301

    "And bought a cat?" Jin Shizheng narrowed his eyes and breathed carelessly.


    "Yu Zhen, do you have a picture of that girl?"


    She knew that although Li Xianzhe was not a cat slave, he could give a girl a little animal.


    This is definitely not the way the general boss treats the new trainee. What is certain is that the intimacy between the girl and him is beyond her imagination.


    Jealousy, yes.


    Jin Shizheng admitted that he was jealous.


    Envy a descendant who has never met and knows each other''s existence for the first time.


    "Yes, Ernie, you are also interested in her. Yizhi Ernie is really nice.


    And a person with a very reversed character and appearance. "


    Anyouzhen only thought that Jin Shizheng wanted to get close to each other, and didn''t notice her strange mood.


    I found a picture directly from my mobile phone.


    "You see, this is Yizhi oni. This is the cat opal bought for her. Yizhi oni''s nickname is cat."


    The girl pointed to the horsetail girl in the picture, who was holding the cat''s two small claws and smiling at the camera.


    At first glance, she is really a clean girl, especially the pair of Danfeng eyes that people will not forget at a glance.


    "And this, I took it for Yizhi oni."


    Then an Yuzhen found a recorded video and clicked the play button directly in front of Jin Shizheng.


    "Everyone, ah, you ~ ~ what about this... It''s a gift from the teacher. What name should I think of ~"


    In the picture, Huang Yizhi carefully holds the cat in his arms.


    "Ernie, did oba say the gender of the cat?"


    An Yuzhen''s voice over came from outside the lens, and the shooting angle shook slightly.


    "It looks like a female cat ~" Huang Yizhi carefully waved one of the cat''s claws to the camera.


    "Oh, you, introduce myself."


    "How about meiai?"


    An Yuzhen''s voice came again. In an instant, the world in the picture seemed to stop.


    Huang Yizhi held the cat and thought about "beauty and love? It''s the mix of men and women in the 1990s. Does Zhe and mei love that beauty? "


    "Of course, doesn''t oba''s name have a philosophical word?"


    An Yuzhen stretched out his finger from the side and poked the cat''s face in the camera.


    "Since it''s a female cat, it''s not very good to call it meiai."


    "Well, let''s call it meiai." Huang Yizhi tentatively shouted the cat in his arms.


    "Meiai, ah you ~ ~ I''m oh Mommy ~ ~"


    "Meow ~ ~"


    In this way, the name of the pet belonging to Huang Yizhi was determined.


    The little guy seems to like the name very much. He keeps meowing.


    A video that lasted more than a minute was played.


    The expression of an Yuzhen was completely like explaining that he had done something with a great sense of achievement.


    "How''s it going, Ernie? Is Yizhi Ernie cute?"


    "Is this the girl?"


    Jin Shi stares at this photo with his eyes narrowed gradually.


    Want to try to remember this face, and when you encounter it in the company in the future, you should observe it carefully.


    Ann Yu is really a divine assistant. The cat was bought by Li Xianzhe.


    But this girl named Huang Yizhi dares to call herself "meiai". In other words, isn''t Abba Li Xianzhe?


    Zhe and meiai borrowed the stem of the two person mixed sound combination that became popular in the 1990s by rubbing bath dance to apply Li Xianzhe''s name.


    But ordinary people won''t feel anything after listening to it.


    "I didn''t expect this younger generation to be so resourceful."


    Thinking of this, Jin Shizheng was very angry and labeled Huang Yizhi as an "enemy".


    She believed that the younger generation must have used some means to make Li Xianzhe treat her so well.


    "No, when I go back, I must find a chance to call uncle and tell him not to get too close to this girl."


    The best singing, dancing and appearance in the whole company were not accepted as students by Li Xianzhe, but such a person emerged.


    "Yu Zhen, isn''t she from Seoul?"


    Remembering that Huang Yizhi''s accent seemed to have a little dialect just heard from the video, Jin Shizheng suddenly asked.


    "Yes, yizhi oni is from the whole state." Anyu really nodded.


    "According to Ernie, she was originally the head of the all state fan association of Europa, but Europa suddenly drove to the whole state to find her.


    Then he dug her into the company as an intern. At that time, Ernie was participating in their school sports competition.


    Not only that, oba also donated a lot of money to Ernie''s school. "


    Whenever he thought of this, Anyou really felt like he had witnessed a dog blood Star chaser life theater.


    Unfortunately, the protagonist is not herself.


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Uncle, what the hell are you doing? "


    Jin Shizheng holds his lips silently. His girlfriend can''t do it to this extent.


    But it''s just for their own students. They want everyone to think that the girl was given something by him.


    "It''s said that the money was donated in the name of fans in the whole Prefecture. Ernie also said that the whole Korean artists have never had a counter aid like oba, so Ernie has always felt very happy and lucky."


    "Quanzhou, isn''t that the hometown of elder Tai Yan?"


    Jin Shizheng took a breath, and his impression of the girl gradually took shape. Then he asked, "what''s her strength?"


    "Strength?" Anyu really pinched his chin and seemed to hold it for a long time before he jumped out.


    "As a matter of fact, I practiced separately from artsy Ernie, and I don''t know what level of Ernie''s strength is.


    However, other predecessors said that Yizhi oni danced very well.


    And his voice is also very reversed. In short, he was praised by the teachers on the first day he went to the company. "


    "It''s not easy..."


    Jin Shizheng read it in pieces, and inexplicably felt a pressure attacking him.


    "What''s not simple?"


    Anyu looked at her strangely. The sister seemed to be talking to herself like a different person since just now.


    "Nothing, we have to put the documents..."


    Jin Shizheng shook the document in his hand and suddenly remembered something very important.


    "No, we ran away before we sent the documents in ~ ~"


    The elevator was filled with her unique wailing sound.


    "Ah?" An Yuzhen took out his ear and his face changed greatly.


    "Yes, in the past, we sent the repertoire materials to be performed by our girlhood predecessors, Tokyo giant egg. What should we do now?"


    "I can only send it back sometime. If it''s a big deal, I''ll explain to the president. He shouldn''t blame me."


    Jin Shizheng said with some guilt.


    "Hey, I just didn''t expect things to develop in other directions."


    "Ernie is saying that we saw things about girlhood there?"


    "Of course, they were girls ~ ~"


    Jin Shizheng breathed. Everyone had such a situation once. When she saw Kim Tae Yeon, who was suddenly visiting in her trainee, the microphone in her hand almost fell to the ground.


    But after both sides got used to it, Jin Taiyan still had her girlhood for her.


    He is not only a very respected elder, but also a very good and close sister.

 Chapter 1302

    "I didn''t expect to meet my girlhood predecessors in the company. Alas, it was a pity just now. I knew I needed a signature from my predecessors."


    As soon as he thought that he was hurriedly pulled away by Jin Shizheng, Anyou really regretted it.


    The sisters in the dormitory are all teenage fans.


    If you ask for some help, those sisters may exchange their precious things when they go back.


    The girl''s abacus is loud, but in that case, it''s not suitable to ask for signatures and group photos.


    If you want to encounter such an opportunity, you don''t know when to wait, and it''s still a complete girlhood.


    "Do you want the signatures of your girlhood predecessors?"


    Jin Shizheng raised his eyebrows and said, "just go to the front desk of the predecessors'' studio and get it.


    There are a lot of things that have long been signed and put there, or you can go to the front desk of the company on the first floor to get them. "


    Anyu really puffed up his face. "It''s totally different. Well, the front desk of the predecessors'' studio is going to return in the future, put it directly in the album and send it to the fans who buy the album.


    The front desk on the first floor is printed and sent to the visitors on the first floor of the company.


    What I want is the to signature of my predecessors, the one with my name and blessing. "


    One is a purely handwritten signature, but there is no blessing and words like "to...".


    The other is computer printing, like photos.


    In particular, the latter has no value at all. You can even buy it outside.


    If the signatures of idol groups like girlhood were so good, fans would not have to spend money on signed albums and peripherals.


    "PAB, it would be nice to have one." Jin Shizheng showed his teeth.


    "Even without ''to'', the signatures of predecessors are very precious. Many fans can''t get them. You still dislike them here."


    "I either dislike it ~ or..."


    "You know, there are a lot of trainees in our company. I haven''t seen my predecessors since I joined the company."


    "So, Ernie, you''re showing off yourself. You can see elder Jin Taiyan in the company every once in a while, right?"


    Anyu really skimmed his lips and made no secret of his jealousy in his tone.


    "This... Hey hey, it''s a matter of talent and effort. You can''t be jealous."


    Jin Shizheng smiled and pinched an Yuzhen''s face.


    "Maybe master Taiyan will give you some advice when your singing skills can reach my level.


    At that time, we will be the same elder martial sister. "


    Jin Shizheng is still optimistic about her 12-year-old sister. On the one hand, she is still in the period of voice change.


    But he is already a full beauty in appearance. Following this route will only get better and better.


    Where is like her, both voice and height are basically stereotyped, and can only be polished a little.


    Although the company has many trainees who sing well, some people just sing well.


    Compared with those people, I have more unique characteristics and feelings.


    Because she found this, Jin Taiyan often came to the company to guide her.


    Although the two sides did not say it clearly, in the eyes of outsiders, Jin Shizheng is already Jin Taiyan''s student, which is beyond doubt.


    "Just go ahead, Ernie. I''m still young anyway.


    I have just joined the company. There is plenty of time and opportunities to enhance my strength. "


    Anyou said angrily. Suddenly he thought of something and asked again.


    "Speaking of, is Ernie going to participate in the project of production 101?"


    Jin Shizheng was stunned and nodded. "Yes, not only me, but also Caiyan. Please Xia and Xixian. They will all participate.


    What, Yuzhen, are you interested? "


    Anyu really moved in his heart, some tangled bitter face, "I think so."


    "If you want to participate, go and sign up. The trainees of our own company will take care of you if they don''t say much."


    Jin Shizheng said softly, thinking that the girl was in hesitation.


    "No, I asked my teacher before. The teacher said that even if I participated at my age, I wouldn''t make a debut.


    Because the age is too young, throughout the idol of the whole ballad industry, the youngest is also a debut at the age of 15.


    So the teacher hopes to wait until I have passed the voice change period. "


    I was fooled over from starship. To put it bluntly, I joined it for my debut.


    It happened that I had just joined the company when I heard the company''s new women''s group plan.


    And there are no restrictions. Many of the elders around them are ready to move.


    After all, more than 100 people, this is only the qualification to participate in the program recording.


    The trainees in the real company add up to more than that. Three out of every five people want to run.


    Even if your strength can''t get out, it''s good to brush your face and accumulate popularity.


    "Well, I don''t think what the teacher said is wrong. According to the news we heard, this program has no rigid regulations on age.


    But it''s not for the very young and the very old. Elder Tai Yan mentioned it to me before.


    After the real start, the company will not accept it under the age of 15 and over the age of 28. "


    Most of the time, Jin Shizheng will think, is there any company for trainees over the age of 28?


    In other words, I''ve been a trainee until I''m 28.


    It really only shows that the person does not have the characteristics of becoming an artist.


    Judging from the age limit, the "produce101" is already very tolerant.


    You know, many companies are basically not subject to trainees over the age of 20, unless they are particularly good in appearance and strength, which will lower the threshold.


    "Sure enough... Ernie is really lucky ~ ~"


    Anyu really pouted, which can be seen by her understanding ability at this age.


    As long as there is no accident, Jin Shizheng''s future debut is a certainty.


    After arriving at the company, I quickly got on her boat, so I haven''t met any elder who dared to bully her.


    "Yes, lucky, but it''s because we chose a good company."


    Jin Shizheng smiled. If she hadn''t met Li Xianzhe, she might still be an intern at this time.


    May work while going to school, and then practice at the same time.


    As a person with three modes of life, he has to make money to subsidize living expenses and spend money on vocal music classes.


    "Well, anyway, I''ll stay in the company until I''m 15. Maybe I''ll have a chance when I''m 15."


    It didn''t take long for an Yuzhen to regain his former clarity.


    Only Jin Shizheng smiled and said nothing.


    With her character towards Li Xianzhe, being able to sign a girl like an Yuzhen into the company must be preparing for a women''s League plan in the future.


    She has seen all the girls except her, one more beautiful than the other.


    Especially when Jin invited Xia to say that there was a man named Tian Jizhen. If she only looked at her appearance, even she would have an inferiority complex.


    Let alone what Jin Shizheng would think. If the teacher didn''t see that she ran to the practice room more and more frequently recently and gave her the order to reduce going there, she wouldn''t run out with this girl at this time.

 Chapter 1303

    "It''s like what you can do after you''re fifteen." Jin Shizheng gave her a white look.


    "Don''t worry, those who have been signed in by Europa in this form have not yet because they can''t leave.


    Wait and see. Slowly, the time you appear in front of other trainees will be reduced a little. "


    An Yu really looked foolish and cute. "Why is this?"


    "Stupid, because of intensive training.


    For example, after the filming of mixcolor, can you still see those predecessors who participated in the program? "


    "Huh? No ~ ~ "


    "They are separated from us even where they practice. It''s strange for you to see them.


    Don''t envy, you will do the same in the future. "


    After patting an Yuzhen on the shoulder, Jin Shizheng said in a deep voice, "you probably don''t know. The trainees at s.. M have been practicing in the company since primary school.


    It is said that in the three major societies, there are a lot of trainees under the age of 10. You are really nothing. "


    "I hope so."


    Anyu really nodded. Before coming here, he had a little confidence in all aspects of himself.


    After I really came here, I looked at the monsters around me. Woo ~ ~ ~ I really hope I can be a debut in the future.


    "Work hard, no one knows your potential better than me."


    The words of encouragement that Li Xianzhe touched her head and said were replayed repeatedly in his mind. Anyu really felt full of energy.


    "However, when Ernie you go to attend, I will work hard on the Internet to help you."


    Jin Shizheng nodded with a smile, "ah ~ ~ I will work hard, too."


    "Vest yo, Ernie must kill those 100 people and get the first ~ ~"


    Anyu waved his hand generously.


    The roar seemed to penetrate the ceiling of the whole company.


    "It''s an exaggeration to kill those 100 people. My requirements are not high. As long as I can enter the debut group."


    Jin Shizheng smiled and was a group of people similar to his age.


    If you are in front of the camera, even those who have deep hatred in private must greet each other with a smile in the program.


    "How many people are there in the debut group?"


    "It''s said that there are 11 people and 11 out of 101 people. It''s almost a probability of 10:1."


    "It sounds terrible. The average brokerage company can''t achieve this effect by assessing the probability of elimination every month?"


    Jinshi nodded. "Only companies that train idol volunteers will relatively eliminate a batch of them during the monthly examination.


    There are those who have entered the observation period before, or have made mistakes, and their strength has not improved. Usually, few people will be eliminated.


    However, compared with these, the debut group is the most strict.


    In the past, oba said that when s.. M decided to prepare for a new mission, a quota was like 50 into 25 and 25 into 15.


    Maybe you''re still eating and practicing with someone today. When you wake up the next morning, you''ll find that the bed opposite is empty. "


    "After all, it''s s s.. M." Anyu really flattened his mouth and bit his fingers lazily.


    "When I was shopping on the road before, I also met s.. M''s star scout who handed me business cards, but I thought it was too high pressure.


    So I refused s.. M''s invitation. I may be a special case here, but not necessarily in that place. "


    I didn''t enter s.. M as a trainee. In the eyes of the public, it has long been synonymous with "monster concentration place".


    Any artist or trainee from S.. M will be labeled with strong strength.


    Similarly, people are surprised and curious because of their excellent strength and outstanding appearance.


    After saying that he was born in S.M., that surprise will become taken for granted.


    "This is not necessarily true. Don''t forget that elder Irene brought them out of S.. M by Europa.


    Now s.. M''s new trainee materials will also be sent to the president''s office at regular intervals.


    Otherwise, you think it''s so easy to gather more than 100 trainees. "


    "Isn''t it more than 100 people? The predecessors of direct opening companies go in more than that? "


    Anyouzhen has just entered the company for a short time and is still a newcomer in the eyes of many people.


    Even if you know that before the first phase of ''produce101'' is recorded, you have to go through an audition to determine 101 actors.


    From her point of view, she also thinks that these 101 people are determined by the company itself.


    Of course, she is not the only one who has this idea, but also many people in the company think so.


    From the experience gained from the program mixcolor, many trainees who wanted to participate in the first time reported to the company, but they didn''t get approval. Instead, they were directly called by the top management.


    But in fact, it''s not. The so-called internal cast is only part of it.


    For example, like Jin Shizheng herself, and the people she knows, such as Jin Yuexia, Zheng Caiyan and Qi Xixian.


    "Papu, you still have to go through the audition. Otherwise, what do you think me and invited Xia have been preparing for all this time?"


    Jin Shizheng tapped on an Yuzhen''s skull.


    "Although it is to launch a cross society group of 11 people, it is to brush off those who have bad thoughts and mixed strength.


    According to the teacher, the company has put a lot of effort into this variety show. "


    "Impure mind?"


    "Yes, it''s the kind of person who can do anything in order to rub the heat of the program, or has a bad criminal record."


    Both oba and the president hate the appearance of such people.


    Our company used to have trainees who were quickly dismissed by the company because they were found to have committed campus violence. "


    At this point, Jin Shizheng gradually spread out his hands.


    "In other words, these interns from different societies came to our audition.


    The on-site reviews are all from our company. They will ask these companies to provide detailed information about the trainees participating in the audition in advance, accurate to the school they have attended.


    The company will prevent professional people from spot checking these trainees. The audition examines not only their appearance strength, but also their character. This is also to prevent black spots after the program is broadcast. "


    "In other words, the 101 people who finally entered the recording must have balanced strength, appearance and personality?"


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s impossible that all 101 people are very strong.


    In this way, even if there are, companies will hide and will not easily release them to participate in such programs.


    Those abandoned or ignored by various companies.


    If the strength is too poor, it will also be brushed out after exceeding the number of weak trainees who have been selected.


    Therefore, even Tai Yan doesn''t know who can successfully pass the audition and get the qualification to participate in the program recording.


    The only thing you can be sure of is not to try to guess the means of the program group, because President Obama is personally responsible for it. "


    Anyu really smashed his mouth and simulated that kind of picture in his mind.


    101 people stand together, aged between 15 and 28. Just thinking about it, they shudder.


    From the age of 15 to 28, this range can be said to be very large, just including the golden age of iodol and interns.

 Chapter 1304

    Both of them know that there seems to be such unwritten regulations in the idol circle.


    People under the age of 15 are rarely popular in the form of idol groups£¨ There is no such example before iZone''s debut)


    When large companies launch a new group, basically the lowest member is stuck at the benchmark of 15 years old.


    For example, Jin Fuya and an Zhaoxi of wondergirls, Jiang Zhiying of Kara and Xu Xian of maiden age (based on the age of her debut year).


    After all, the songs sung and danced by idol groups and their makeup are very mature.


    People who are too young have childish faces, which means that the audience will feel the play.


    It''s nothing to let children forcibly perform songs that only big people can understand.


    "Let''s not say that... We''d better send all these things back at the right time."


    Jin Shizheng wiped the sweat on his face and suddenly looked at her seriously.


    "I say it''s true. It''s better not to mention your height and age in front of others in the future."


    "Why?" Anyu tilted his head incomprehensibly, "what''s wrong with my age and height?".


    "Didn''t you notice their expressions when you heard your age and height in your girlhood?"


    The girl looked back slightly. It seemed that even Cui Xiuying, who was about her height, was shocked. As for Jin Taiyan and sunny


    Alas, the elders don''t think I''m showing off my height in front of them, do they?


    Although I don''t think so.


    Back to God, an Yu Zhen''s expression obviously understood something.


    "You know what I said?"


    "But Ernie, can''t I answer this question normally?"


    "Because you are too tall. If you don''t say it, I think the predecessors in girlhood definitely thought you were 15 years old."


    Jin Shi said expressionless.


    It seems that Jin Qiuxia, who used to be inseparable from her, hid himself because he was hit by an Yuzhen''s height.


    "Ernie, are you saying I''m old?" Anyu said with a wrinkled little nose.


    "I''m tall and I can bear it. It''s determined by my parents'' genes, and I can''t change it.


    And the doctor said that my growth disk has not been closed. If the nutrition can keep up, it is not a big problem to grow to 1.75 meters.


    But when you say I''m like 15, I''ll... "


    Jin Shizheng "hum" for a while and gave her a violent chestnut. "You''re only 12 years old. What''s old? It''s a mature relationship.


    Please Xia is also considered to be an adult, so go to the Internet cafe and others don''t ask her for her ID card, as well as the cinema. "


    Anyu really covered his head and looked magical. "Don''t you want an ID card to go to the movie? Ernie, you didn''t invite elder Xia to the cinema to see that little movie? "


    The girl was just joking, but unexpectedly, Jin Shizheng''s face turned red.


    Generally, people like them, who are valued by the company and even separated from ordinary trainees in training, have little time to go out during the day.


    Even when there is time to rest, they stay in the dormitory to sleep and recuperate.


    For entertainment such as watching movies, you can only choose after 10 p.m.


    At that time, it was the time when the company''s practice room was forbidden to open. Unless artists had special needs, such as shooting programs, ordinary trainees were not allowed to practice until that time.


    This rule was made by Li Xianzhe himself, and no one can violate it.


    In other words, if a trainee wants to use the practice room after that time, he must get his own consent.


    Although he does not object to the enthusiasm of the trainees, he is disgusted that these trainees practice blindly on the premise of violating their health and lack of rest time, which places a burden on their body and mind.


    "Nonsense, how can I... Why should I invite Xia to see that kind of film."


    Jin Shizheng uttered Chi for a long time before he remembered to refute.


    Whether in Seoul or elsewhere, cinemas only show at midnight.


    Will make time to play some horror movies or movies, in order to correspond to the preferences of some guests.


    But at that time, it was either couples who went to the movies.


    Artists who either don''t come out often or want to avoid the public.


    In the past, Jin Shizheng really had to ask Jin Xia to go to the cinema to see movies with that theme.


    At that time, she also simulated many times how to buy movie tickets and deal with the words of the conductor.


    As a result, as soon as the other party saw Jin invited Xia''s exotic face, they directly let them in without looking at their ID card.


    Fortunately, the conductor was also a girl, so they both breathed a long sigh of relief after entering.


    It''s better than being a male conductor and looking at them with such eyes.


    An Yuzhen looked at Yu and said, "Hey ~ ~ Ernie, I''m just saying it casually. Don''t take it seriously.


    I also believe that Ernie will not invite elder Xia to the cinema to see... A small film! "


    The girl deliberately bit the word "little film".


    "Besides, believe it or not, I''ll beat you. It''s really..."


    Jin Shizheng is shaking his fist. What children know now is really beyond her imagination.


    "Ah, why do you know the little movie? Have you seen it?"


    Anyu really doesn''t think "it''s a small movie ~ ~ people always have a period of rebellion.


    Doesn''t Ernie find it exciting to watch small movies secretly? "


    The girl said with a smile. She almost talked about her sisters sitting on the sofa in the dormitory, staring at the little movie on the low table in front of her, and eating snacks in her mouth.


    "Exciting?" Jin Shizheng pulled a corner of his mouth.


    "It''s really a little... But don''t look at that kind of thing often, okay?"


    "I know, I know."


    Anyu really nodded, but anyone could see that she didn''t listen to this paragraph at all.


    Jin Shizheng can only express understanding, young


    No one has ever been curious.


    Otherwise, he fan will not confiscate a pile of adult magazines and adult comics confiscated from trainees.


    In terms of the degree of that, it is more explicit one by one, and even passed on among many beautiful female trainees.


    "Also, if you see Qiu Xia, don''t mention it to her, you know? In case Uncle knows... "


    In case, it really can''t happen in case.


    Jin Shizheng knew that with Li Xianzhe''s character, the trainee he knew did something like that. At most, two sentences of reprimand passed.


    He will not receive any corresponding punishment, but his perception in his heart will certainly decline significantly.


    Besides, Jin Qiuxia and she care about this.


    They don''t care what other trainees think of them, except Li Xianzhe.


    "Ah? Ernie, do you need me to tell elder Xia something? "


    Anyu really naturally pretended to be at a loss.


    People who don''t know the cause and effect will really be cheated by her acting skills and begin to doubt themselves.


    "Well, that''s it. Yu Zhen, Ernie thinks you can try to be an actor in the future.


    You are very talented in acting. "


    Jin Shizheng sighed silently, which was inconsistent with his age.


    Even when she was twelve, she couldn''t possibly achieve this level.


    It''s really smart and suitable to be an artist.

 Chapter 1305

    Like herself, when she was twelve, she still thought about the cost of living and subsidies.


    Every day I can only take the minimum aid card issued by the government and eat the cheapest Bento in the canteen.


    The whole body and mind are occupied by "life", where will it be like today''s children.


    Go and accept what they knew at the age of 15 or 16, and accept it completely at the age of 11 or 12.


    Moreover, an Yuzhen didn''t look shy when he mentioned the little movie.


    Obviously, I have seen it, and I seem to have seen it many times. I have a strong resistance.


    "Actor?" Anyu really opened her eyes, which surprised her.


    I used to be a child model when I was a child, took some pictorials and advertisements.


    But maybe she had dark skin at that time, so she never heard that she could "try acting".


    "What? Don''t believe Ernie''s eyes? " Jin Shizheng looked at her unhappily.


    "At your present height and appearance, even your girlhood predecessors don''t believe you are 12 years old.


    At the age of twelve, as long as the boss of the company is not stupid, he won''t let you just be an idol. "


    Anyu really caught the loophole. "Ernie means that if I don''t act in the future, President oba is very stupid?"


    Jin Shizheng turned embarrassed and hesitated, "that... I don''t mean that either.


    Oh, in a word, since you are in our company, maybe you can fight for it in acting in the future ~ ~ "


    "So it is, but I don''t want to act yet. My acting skills are still 0. At least singing and dancing are not 0.".


    An Yuzhen smiled blindly and said in a low voice.


    "But Ernie, if Ernie and senior Xia want to see a small movie, they can come to my dormitory."


    The girl is like a magic stick. The thief comes to Jin Shizheng''s ear.


    Afterwards, there was another expression of "ordinary people I don''t tell her".


    Jin Shizheng was cluttering in his heart. He always felt that he had fallen into the pit. "Why? How often do you watch? "


    "Ernie, who hasn''t seen a little movie now?" Anyu really blinked and said.


    "There is a Ernie named Cui Ruina in my dormitory. There are many small movies in her computer


    What European and American, Rb, and various types of themes


    Some of them are downloaded from foreign websites. There is also Nancy oni in our dormitory, who is a Korean American Hybrid and knows English, so... "


    The more the girl said, the more excited she became. Jin Shizheng was stunned.


    Seeing that the other party''s mouth was about to derail, he hurriedly picked up the document in his hand and slapped it on an Yuzhen''s head.


    "Ouch ~ ~" Anyu really screamed and puffed his mouth angrily. "Ernie, why did you hit me?"


    Jinshi angrily pointed to her, "look at you, do you know where this is?


    We''re still in the elevator. The camera doesn''t know whether it''s off or on.


    Do you want your words to be sent to the president by the staff of the company? "


    Anyu really squinted at the camera in the corner. "It should be all right. I know the uncle in the monitoring room very well.


    I''ll go back to him and ask him to delete this monitoring. "


    "Do you still know the people in the monitoring room? Big hair ~ ~ "


    Jin Shizheng looked up and down at the younger sister.


    Just joined the club for more than a month. It''s like getting together with the company''s staff.


    A trainee can do this. The social standard is very good.


    However, Ann Yu''s age is also her biggest tool to face others.


    After all, no matter how bad tempered a person is, he won''t wink at a 12-year-old girl, and she still looks so good.


    "Because I just came to the company, I am not very familiar with many aspects.


    So Ruina oni and I used to hang around the company when we didn''t practice. "


    Referring to this matter, Anyu really seemed a little embarrassed. He scratched the back of his head and smiled.


    "Ernie hasn''t seen Rena Ernie. She knows a lot more people in the company than I do."


    "Cui Ruina..." Jin Shizheng nodded slightly. "Listen to the name, it should be a very beautiful girl?"


    "Emmm..." Anyou really pondered for a moment. To be honest, from her aesthetic point of view, Cui Ruina''s appearance is really not good-looking.


    Even when you don''t make up, it''s very general, but you can add a lot of points in terms of personality.


    "Renaoni is more like a boy, especially his voice.


    It''s like a primary school boy who hasn''t changed his voice, but Ruina oni has a lot of personal skills. "


    The girl bit her finger and inadvertently began a appearance ranking for several sisters in the dormitory.


    "Ah... Really? Because I heard that several beautiful girls joined the club before. I thought it was her. "


    "It''s not her. It should be Ji zhenoni and them.


    The time for six people in our dormitory to join the club is basically the same, and the distance between them is not big. "


    An Yuzhen found out the photo in his mobile phone and said, "Ernie, look, this is Ji Zhen Ernie and this is Nancy Ernie.


    And this is min Chou Oni, and Ruina oni is wearing Khaki pajamas.


    Yi Zhi Ernie is not in this photo. Ernie has seen it before. "


    Looking at her, she clearly has a tendency to boast about each sister''s personal information.


    Jin Shizheng interrupted, "are they all like you?"


    "What?"


    "All as tall as you?"


    Anyu Zhen turned her eyes and said, "Yizhi oni is almost as tall as me. Her age is the second among the six of us.


    Ruina oni is a little shorter, about 163. Oni was in 1999.


    The rest of Nancy oni is almost as tall as Ruina Oni, and she is still a hybrid in 2000.


    Ji zhenoni is a mountain man. Min zhouoni was born in 2001. I heard that he was 165... "


    Jin Shizheng took a breath and felt his spine numb. What kind of monsters did the uncle sign in.


    Except that Cui Ruina looks ordinary in appearance, the others are all the same beauty.


    Jinmin Zhou, she has met, is a very weak and timid younger generation.


    As for others, although they can''t be seen in the photos.


    But the message from an Yuzhen''s mouth is enough to prove that these people are better than herself.


    In this way, the six people in anyouzhen''s dormitory span from 99 to 03.


    The oldest is only 15 years old now. Are you old?


    Although I''m only 18 years old, why do I feel like I''ve been impacted when I hear these people''s information.


    "Ah ~ ~ I was really hit."


    Jin Shizheng was sullen, holding an Yuzhen''s face in both hands and tearing it.


    "Tell me why you children are developing so well. It''s OK to divide your height into two or three centimeters."


    "It''s not my fault. My genes are inherited from my parents."


    Anyu Zhenna said, "and many people say I look like master Zheng Sumin. What should I do?"


    "That''s it. What else can you do? Maybe it will become a light spot for you to increase your popularity ~ ~"


    "I don''t want it. Anyouzhen is anyouzhen. Why do you have to bring elder Zheng Sumin?"


    Jin Shizheng was immediately happy. This sister''s attitude is quite frank.


    In addition, if you can be said to look like an artist, nine out of ten will feel very happy, except for the ugly.

 Chapter 1306

    But the girl said she wanted to be herself. Have you heard such words many times before?


    So there was a conflict in my heart?


    "It''s OK to say this in front of me. Don''t say it outside.


    Even if you are mentioned by others, you should be very modest and show that you are very happy, you know? "


    Jin Shizheng taught seriously, but what he got in response was an Yuzhen''s sullen pout.


    "You know, I''m not as stupid as minzhou Ernie. I can fall three times when I buy Ernie a drink."


    "Ah, how can you say that about her? At least minzhou is also your Ernie.


    Speaking of, if only you could be as lovely as minzhou. Alas, we minzhou really are.


    Ah, next time you change with min Zhou, I''d better be comfortable with her. "


    Perhaps thinking of Jin min Zhou''s silly weak reception, Jin Shizheng immediately hung up his uncle''s smile.


    "Why, I feel like a bandit, robbing beautiful girls ~ ~"


    Just now such an idea flashed, Jin Shizheng urgently restrained his expression and coughed a few times.


    Anyou really despised "I think Ernie, you want minzhou Ernie''s tofu. Before minzhou Ernie returned from the company.


    He always told me that a strange senior in the company held her and touched her when she didn''t practice... "


    Speaking of this, an Yu really squinted at Jin Shizheng.


    "Ernie, the strange elder minzhou Ernie said, isn''t it you?"


    Jin Shizheng''s eyes flickered. "It should be... Not me. I didn''t touch... Min Zhou. I only kissed her at most."


    This kind of thing can''t be said even if it''s really done, otherwise people will think they are lace or something.


    Although from her point of view, Jin minzhou''s figure belongs to a very round and plump type.


    Just holding it, he refused to let go. It was not easy to get such a human pillow. How could Jin Shizheng give up.


    An Yu listened with an expressionless breast. He looked like "I''ll quietly watch you defend yourself". He just heard the second half of the sentence and obviously changed his person.


    "Jinjia yo? Dafa ~ ~ it turns out that last time minzhou Erni went back to the dormitory crying and said that his first kiss was robbed.


    So you did it? " Anyu Zhen''s spirit was refreshed, licked his lips and spit out his tongue.


    "And minzhou Erni was depressed in the dormitory for a long time. He didn''t even eat his favorite snacks. He gave them all to me."


    The girl patted Jin Shizheng with great joy. "Ernie, you should do something like this more times.


    In this way, I can get more snacks from minzhou oni. "


    Jinshi is looking at her coldly with oblique eyes. "What? Your family doesn''t give enough pocket money? Or did the living expenses given by the company run out? "


    "No, my family doesn''t give me much money, but it''s enough plus the company."


    Anyu zhennen put his hands in defense.


    "It''s just that minzhou Erni has a snack bag, which is hard to find.


    (for details, please refer to the dormitory life in the last issues of produce48. Anyou''s nickname of "an Gou" is because he found Jin minzhou''s snack bag by his nose. A person in the bedroom divided up min Zhou''s apple juice, and then min Zhou was very angry.)


    Every time I asked Ernie for Ernie, I didn''t want to give me anything until Ernie went back crying.


    A man sat on the bed, wriggling his lips, didn''t know what to say, and then gave me snacks. "


    Jin Shizheng was in a cold sweat. He always felt as if he had become an unforgivable figure.


    Just a kiss can make such a big impact on the girl?


    "Isn''t it a bit exaggerated, so it''s not like crying all the time?"


    It was also the first kiss gone. Jin Shizheng remembered that he blushed for a long time after he came out of Li Xianzhe''s office.


    When I went back, I still giggled. Jin asked Xia to tell her. In short, that state lasted for many days.


    "Ernie, is your first kiss still there?"


    Anyu really didn''t answer positively, but asked a question.


    "Me? My first kiss was long gone... "


    Jin Shizheng blinked. The first kiss was not only gone, but also very hot.


    Thinking about the picture of her asking for a kiss, the reality made her feel as if this had happened not long ago.


    Anyou really didn''t think that Jin Shizheng was not single now. She just thought that her sister was like an uncle.


    Usually kissed so many girls, the first kiss is not normal, so she tilted her mouth.


    "Ernie probably can''t understand minzhou Ernie. Minzhou Ernie is a typical little girl.


    I look forward to love very much, and often have dreams like idol dramas. I dream that handsome boys always giggle when they wake up.


    I used to kiss her on the cheek Bobo in the dormitory. "


    "Well, that... I didn''t know min Zhou would care so much about his first kiss.


    I thought she was so cute at that time, so I kissed her. "


    Jin Shizheng was sweating in a cold sweat. Wow, he really became a flower picker.


    Let such a soft and weak girl lose the most precious thing.


    "Otherwise, minzhou Ernie revealed that she was still single and had never been in love.


    Ernie, you really are. People''s first kisses are reserved for boys they like. How nice of you... "


    Anyu really grabbed Jin Shizheng''s arm and scolded him. However, the real reason for her anger is that Jin min Zhou''s first kiss predator is not herself, which makes her jealous.


    "I can''t be blamed. Besides, isn''t it normal for girls to make such a fuss?"


    Jin Shizheng bowed his head, put his respectful hands under his navel and whispered his explanation.


    "Please Xia is often kissed by me like this. She didn''t say anything."


    "Sneeze ~ ~"


    In an exercise room, Jin Yuexia, who was observing the dance of her younger generation, suddenly sneezed.


    The original sleepy state suddenly lost a lot of energy.


    "Who spoke ill of me behind my back." He rubbed his nose and asked Jin Xia to take a deep breath.


    HMM ~ ~ ~ no runny nose, probably just a dry sneeze.


    "Ernie, have a cold?"


    A soft voice sounded around, and a girl with a horsetail looked in the direction of Jin Xiaoxia.


    Then he stopped his action, went to the corner, picked up mineral water and dry towel, and poured some on it.


    "Wipe Ernie''s face. It''s warm water."


    The girl took a wet towel and went to Jin Yuexia''s face. She slightly touched her hand and lifted several hairs in front of her forehead.


    "What a beautiful younger generation..."


    This very casual action made Jin please Xia''s heart beat faster at a glance. Especially at this time, Jin min Zhou''s face was full of glittering sweat, coupled with some baby''s fat white face. His eyes opened wide when he gasped.


    "Ernie, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jin asked Xia to look at each other''s pretty face with a straight expression, and he bowed his head timidly.


    If you are stared at by a boy, even if you are stared at by a girl for the first time, you are really not used to it.


    "Ah? Nei ~ ~ sorry, minzhou, I''m distracted. " Jin asked Xia to hurry back to God and smiled naturally.


    "Wuli min Zhou is so beautiful, what should I do? The male trainees of the company may be stunned again when they see you. "


    Jin min Zhou blinked and whispered in an unsure voice.


    "This... Will it be too much? I shouldn''t be to that extent?"

 Chapter 1307

    "You underestimate yourself." Jin invited Xia to drink a mouthful of mineral water to moisten her throat.


    "Since Ji Zhen joined the company, she has received a lot of delicious food and love letters from male trainees every day.


    One by one, Ji Zhen simply asked her relatives who practiced with her to help collect it. "


    "That''s because Ji Zhen is really beautiful, Nancy and Lizhi."


    Jinmin Zhou smiled foolishly.


    It seems that these sisters are not jealous because they are very popular with the opposite sex in the company.


    "Oh, you are so immersed in practice that you don''t notice your popularity at all."


    Jin asked Xia to take each other''s small hand and pat her position in front of her body.


    Jinmin Zhou sat down obediently, but still looked at the direction of the door with some uneasiness. In case the teacher raided and checked during this period


    "It''s all right. The teacher won''t come."


    Jin asked Xia to see the hesitation in her eyes, just like a child afraid of being scolded for making mistakes.


    However, this frequent seeing of others shows that Jinmin Zhou is a jealous and lack of self-confidence.


    Thinking of this, Jin invited Xia to take out the weight loss meal he prepared, and gave some shredded chicken noodles to each other.


    "The roommate gave you to me. Unless there is a major event, the teacher won''t come.


    If you have anything to convey, tell me directly. "


    Jinmin Zhou washed a mouthful of noodles and stared "Jinjia? Ernie seems very powerful. "


    She knew before that Jin invited Xia to be famous in the circle of trainees.


    But I didn''t realize that the other party''s position in the company was high enough to talk to the top.


    In the young girl''s opinion, this is the level of a debut artist, and it is something that the team leader will do.


    "When you are like me, you will naturally be like this after staying in the company for a long time."


    Jin asked Xia to smile faintly. In fact, she has only joined the company for three or four months.


    But they are already the oldest group of predecessors in the company.


    However, the premise is that she is deeply ignorant of Li Xianzhe and gives her many opportunities to exercise her strength.


    Just let her quickly stand out among the trainees.


    "Me? Can I be like Ernie? "


    Jin min Zhou pointed to himself. She had seen the strength of Jin please Xia.


    Compared with dance, singing and rap are a little shorter.


    But in the girl''s view, such strength is very powerful, at least compared with her new rookie.


    "Of course... You have to believe in yourself and Europa''s vision."


    Jin asked Xia to poke his hands around the corner of Jin min Zhou''s mouth and lift it up slightly.


    A smile is naturally created. "The dark side inside the brokerage company is far more than you think.


    But... Min Zhou, your kind-hearted character like an angel is really rare.


    Ernie will protect you. Whoever dares to bully you, just tell Ernie directly. "


    "Arnie, it''s okay. No one bullies me. Everyone takes good care of me."


    Jinmin Zhou waved his hand. It''s strange why everyone is worried that she will be excluded by the people around her.


    Jin asked Xia to nod, but he still didn''t say something directly.


    Because she knows that the starting points of herself and Jinmin Zhou are different from ordinary trainees.


    Moreover, he fan handed over Jinmin Zhou and Tian Jizhen to her through Li Xianzhe.


    After all, she has a responsibility.


    "That''s good. Remember, if someone embarrasses you, you must tell me, okay?


    The company attaches great importance to this area, which involves the mental health and influence of trainees. "


    Facing Jin''s warning, Jin min Zhou nodded.


    A feeling of "I have been taken care of" is like a flame burning at the bottom of my heart.


    I vaguely remember when Li Xianzhe visited their dormitory, he asked a lot of questions about the details of practice life.


    The opinions put forward to them will be satisfied as long as they are not excessive.


    What he did completely broke the stereotype that the president of the brokerage company was "very stingy" in the eyes of girls such as Jin min and Zhou.


    "I see." Jinmin Zhou nodded and whispered curiously.


    "Ernie, are you doing this to every trainee who comes to the company?"


    "No... it''s just for you." Jin asks Xia to make no secret of his sincerity.


    "There are many trainees in our company, but... Two thirds of them are from outside companies.


    There are trainees from JYP subsidiary, YG headquarters and s.. M lower face subsidiary.


    Some of those assigned here are of average strength and are not popular with the company.


    I came here to see if it still has plasticity. If not, I will be dismissed quickly.


    Then they will be sent back to the original company, which will make a decision according to the situation.


    Some are close to the debut group and come here to make the final impact. In short... Our company is cooperating with those companies to provide their trainees with a hell sprint of a unified training camp.


    The rhythm is completely different from that of the trainees in our department. In short, the trainees here seem to be gentle.


    But in fact, the training of trainees from the headquarters is completely separated from those who come from their respective societies to receive intensive training.


    The two sides usually have little contact, because the time for practice, rest and dinner are staggered.


    Of course, on the face of it, the company does not prohibit interns from communicating with each other.


    In short, this is the case within the company. Everyone who can survive here has his own way of life. "


    Jin minzhou listened carefully. She remembered that Li Xianzhe told them when he was on the table in her dormitory.


    Strictly speaking, Empire entertainment was not founded as a brokerage company for his personal services.


    But with the slow development, many unexpected things happened, and it began to look more and more like a brokerage company.


    It means that independent brokerage companies and alliances do not conflict with each other. Artists under the cooperative will be deployed uniformly to enter the overseas market.


    Similar to the nature of the United Nations, but without the right to command the artists under a cooperative alone.


    And the company is cultivating its own combination, and other cooperatives have no right to intervene.


    However, the presidents of major companies enjoy the qualification, status and treatment of becoming sponsoring directors.


    The purpose of establishing Empire entertainment, Li Xianzhe told them that he wanted to build his own idealized company.


    When we enter, we will not be able to bypass these large and medium-sized companies.


    For ordinary people, the status and influence of the three societies have long been deeply rooted.


    It seems more effective to hold a little stake in these companies in advance than to be cut by these large companies as an ordinary person.


    In addition, the political funds he rolled up to some people also played a little role as a shield.


    Even if it doesn''t take long, the lady will step down.


    But at least until then, Empire entertainment has enough time to grow and become strong.


    Therefore, no matter which cooperative''s interns come, they must be obedient because of the nepotism of Li Xianzhe and the president of their club.


    These insides will only be told when they meet predecessors who really want to help their future generations.

 Chapter 1308

    Jin Qiuxia''s understanding of Li Xianzhe is always unable to grasp and see through. He never knows what he will do next.


    Not only because he is his top boss, but also because he turned mixcolor from an underrated variety show into a producer praised by the media as the concept of "world-class newcomer group".


    Just like the shooting of "please answer 2007", no matter how many Korean traditional actors ridiculed him, only the variety artists and idol of various companies will come to help guest stars.


    With such a detour, he made the play the most brilliant topic play this year. At least he succeeded.


    So later, she watched new people with better appearance and temperament enter the company, and firmly believed that these people would be as successful as those imperial girls.


    "It feels... So complicated, so Ernie means that the relatives who practice with me may not really treat me?"


    Jin minzhou scratched her head in distress. With her simple character, it was a little difficult to understand and digest this dark inside story.


    "That''s it, AI Yigu ~ ~" Jin asked Xia to spit out his breath. Looking at Jin min Zhou, who has been frowning and silent, he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Min Zhou ~ ~"


    "Hey? What''s the matter, Ernie? " Jinmin Zhou recovered and blinked at her.


    "What was the reason why you... Were selected into the company?"


    Jin asked Xia suddenly.


    There are various ways for everyone to be selected into the company. Some people are discovered by star scouts in the street. After entering the company, they need to be supervisors for a period of time (to observe whether it is necessary to become regular and further cultivate).


    Some people upload their own performance videos and are noticed by the brokerage company. Some people are invited to the roadside roadshow... Others are followed by star detectives outside the toilet.


    Because when I saw Kim min Chou on the first day, her strength was really groundless.


    However, he directly entered the company and became a regular employee. He has not experienced the period of supervisor. This is what Jin Qiuxia is most curious about.


    From supervisor to formal trainee, during this period, the company will according to the new person''s physical flexibility.


    It seems that after looking for a new job, one to three months of regular period, those with outstanding ability may become regular a week later.


    For example, Jin Qiuxia herself, even if she has the foundation of dance, she has experienced a period of supervision for one month at the same time as Jin Shizheng and Zheng Caiyan.


    However, most companies are responsible for their own living expenses, accommodation and meals during the supervision period, while imperial entertainment is all inclusive, which means that the treatment is similar to that of ordinary trainees except for an identity mark.


    The biggest surprise is that there is also a difference between the practice mode of supervised students and that of formal students.


    It is equivalent to learning the "summary of basic dance movements" when supervising students. On the basis of what they already have, formal trainees begin to systematically and deeply study singing, dance and etiquette.


    But Jin minzhou didn''t learn the "basic outline of basic dance movements" necessary for new trainees, so he fan was directly thrown here to practice with them.


    Naturally, they can''t keep up with their rhythm, forget the dance steps, sometimes stop in place and don''t know what to do next.


    And the limbs are very stiff and often miss the beat. It''s not like singing or dancing well, if it''s because it''s good-looking


    Jin asked Xia to guess correctly. In the face of this question, Jin min Zhou answered innocently.


    "I... I did good deeds with my friends, was found by the company''s star scout on my way home, and then came to the company with a few words."


    "Do good?"


    Jin asked Xia to grin. At this moment, it seemed to see a pair of angel wings behind Jin min Zhou, fluttering and flashing.


    "Just... And friends go to work at the stray dog rescue center in the Western District of Seoul every week."


    The stem seems to be rotten as Jin min Zhou said. She thinks so, because it''s not the first time she''s been asked.


    But every time I mention it, my eyes are always bright and clear like glass.


    "Ernie, you know what? At the beginning, the star scout uncle said that he had been following me to the shelter and went in directly to help do it with me. That''s why I promised to talk to him.


    Later, he directly asked me if I was interested in being an artist, and so were my friends, but we both had no ideas at that time.


    However, I heard that this company has a good salary and will give a lot of living expenses every month, so I joined it. My friend asked me to experience it first. If it''s good, she also came to be an intern.


    So I want to donate the living expenses issued by the company to the shelter to help more abused and abandoned dogs. After that, I''ll see if I can take in a few dogs. "


    Of course, Jin minzhou didn''t say that Li Xianzhe gave each of the six people in their dormitory some time ago.


    Two thirds of the expenses have been taken by Jinmin Zhou. He bought some dog food and sent dog daily necessities.


    "I didn''t expect minzhou to have such a side ~ ~"


    Jin invited Xia to say with admiration, "when you have time, take me with you. My family also has dogs and knows the skills to get along with dogs."


    "Is that ok?" Jin minzhou has some thoughts. "However, it''s very dirty, the smell is a little strange, and the environment is very poor.


    When you go in, you should wear a mask and shoe covers, and spray some disinfectant all over. Can Ernie? "


    It is not Jin min Zhou who doubts that Jin asks Xia Jiao to be pampered, but that kind of work is completely unpaid.


    Some people can go once or twice. After a long time, they will naturally escape directly because they have no pay and need to cope with their own life.


    Jin minzhou and her friends belong to this group of "volunteers".


    "It doesn''t matter, and it''s a good experience, isn''t it?" Jin asked Xia to smile.


    "Ernie is not a girl with Princess disease. This work can still be done."


    "Nei, let''s go this weekend. When we can rest, the president over there will also welcome Ernie."


    "Do you want to buy something?" Jin asked Xia to propose, including the living expenses given by his family, the company''s subsidies and the pictorial.


    She also participated in dance choreography. She also had a lot of savings. She was a little rich woman among the trainees.


    "Emmm..." Jinmin Zhou thought for a moment. "I sent some dog food last time, and my relatives. They chipped in to buy enough for those dogs to eat for a month.


    So if Ernie wants to buy something, just send some medicine and daily necessities. "


    "A month?" Jin asked Xia to be surprised. No matter how small the shelter is, there should be twenty or thirty abandoned dogs. Taken together, the three meals are really not small in a month.


    "Is your friend a rich lady? It should cost a lot of money? "


    "She''s not alone. Her friends who usually work as volunteers contribute to buy it. As for her, she''s not from Seoul.


    But it''s because we are also very beautiful people who work and study here ~ ~ we all met when we were volunteers. "


    "Really? It should be a good person to volunteer with min Zhou. "


    Jin asked Xia to nod her head with a smile. "What''s her name?"


    "Huiyuan, Jiang Huiyuan ~ ~"

 Chapter 1309

    Kim min Chou whispered with his tongue out.


    "We have always planned to adopt a dog from there when the conditions are good."


    Kind hearted people will be welcomed and loved everywhere. Jin asked Xia to rub each other''s small head and said.


    "However, if you adopt a dog, you should pay attention to it. Although our company has no rigid regulations, you can''t keep pets.


    But... You''d better not bring it to the practice room. If you don''t say it, you may be reported. "


    "No? Will everyone do that? " Jin min Zhou frowned.


    "If you really adopt, I don''t trust you to leave the dog alone in the dormitory ~ ~"


    "I''m not sure. Remember, brokerage companies are the same as schools. There are intrigues between trainees.


    There are always people who hate you unconditionally. They hate and envy everything you do.


    So they will pay more attention to you than anyone else. Once your behavior makes them find a loophole, they will... "


    The word "exclusion" exists in every corner, from school to the workplace after graduation.


    It can be said that 95% of the trainees in economic companies become trainees when they are under age or too young.


    When the mind is not yet fully developed, it contacts and pollutes the mind in advance. If you want to stay, you must have a deep mind.


    "Anyway, Ernie will help me then, won''t he?"


    Jinmin Zhou pitifully holds Jinxia''s hand.


    It seems that only when facing this elder sister, she doesn''t need to look at her eyes.


    Although Li Xianzhe is her real backing, but


    People probably have that kind of mind, that is, they don''t want to bother someone more.


    "Yes, don''t worry. I don''t know if it''s me or Shizheng. We elders will take good care of you.


    We minzhou are so kind and obedient that we will not cause trouble.


    If you are in trouble, some people must bully you again, especially someone who thinks he is very beautiful. Be careful. "


    The word "you" seems to make the atmosphere in the practice room suddenly turn down.


    Jin asked Xia to smile faintly. Speaking of this, his line of sight deliberately turned to a certain direction of the practice room.


    "Some people hope to have a long memory after one experience. The badges have fallen from silver to bronze.


    If it goes on like this, it''s time to leave the company directly. "


    Bang~~


    In the corner, a girl is practicing dancing.


    Hearing this, he immediately stepped on his left foot and sat down on the ground without image.


    "Ernie (Senior)... How are you?"


    A crisp crash made the whole student jump.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    The girl quickly got up from the ground, rubbed her sore ankle and glared at Jin Xia.


    "Elder, did you say too much?"


    Jin min Zhou turned his head blankly and asked Xia oni. Is the man reflected in his words the elder?


    It seemed that she noticed being stared at. The girl looked at her and turned her eyes.


    "Hello, newcomer, I''m thirsty. Here''s 1000 yuan. Please buy me a blue mountain coffee."


    "Inside?" Kim min was stunned on Monday, biting his finger. He didn''t know if he had heard wrong.


    A thousand yuan is not that you can''t buy coffee, but you can only buy the cheapest kind of coffee in a convenience store. It''s still in a paper cup.


    As for Blue Mountain coffee...


    "Didn''t you hear me? Be sure to come back in five minutes. "


    The girl seemed to take Jin minzhou as a vent, directly pinched the 1000 yuan check into a round ball and threw it from a distance.


    Jinmin zhouzheng hesitated to pick it up. Jinxia grabbed her directly.


    "You don''t have to go to such a thing. It''s a joke to buy Blue Mountain coffee for 1000 yuan."


    "Who says you can''t buy it." The girl put her fingertips against her chin and said proudly.


    "Just let the new man get out of the rest of the money?"


    Jin asks Xia Mei to wrinkle his head. It''s clear that he wants to give Jin min a kick every week. Is it really what he was worried about before?


    "Ernie, it''s okay. I''ll just buy it. I still have 10000 yuan on me."


    Jinmin Zhou whispered, "it''s nothing to run twice."


    Although the girl spoke in a low voice, she was heard by the other party.


    "Well, new people should have this attitude." The girl is very satisfied with Jinmin Zhou''s attitude.


    "Just take your attitude and come back in ten minutes.


    I can''t buy the coffee I want. If you''re late, you''ll have to practice for two more hours today. "


    "With me, you don''t have to go."


    Jin please Xia, expressionless, grabbed the two thousand yuan note paper ball in Jin min Zhou''s hand and threw it directly into the trash can in the corner. He didn''t see it all the way. It was very accurate in the middle.


    "As long as it''s not top-level coffee, it''s available in supermarkets of low-grade to medium-grade companies.


    Jin min Zhou, be confident. Don''t be scared because of this. "


    "Please, master Xia, do you want to protect her?"


    The girl saw that her 1000 yuan went into the dustbin and went up and down on her chest.


    It was like her face was severely trampled, and there were so many younger generations watching.


    It seems that she has been in the company for a long time. Every time she wants to do something, Jin Yuexia always stops her.


    Jin asked Xia to look cold, "senior? You know I''m an elder, simbora. If you give minzhou the power like this, can I drive the right?


    You were slapped hard by Shizheng when you complained to the president last time. Did you forget the pain because you recovered? "


    More than a dozen girls in the same practice room were in an uproar and were slapped by Jin Shizheng.


    Even those who have come to the company for a short time know that Jinshi is famous for his good temper.


    I''ve never seen her say dirty words or get angry and get slapped. How far is this?


    However, few people noticed that Jin Qiuxia didn''t say honorific words to simbora all the way, and it was always half language.


    Simbora felt that her lungs were about to explode. "Ah, Jin please Xia. In terms of age, I''m Ernie?"


    Jin asked Xia to turn around and shine on the whole mirror behind him.


    "Sorry, qualification is the biggest here, even if you are Ernie..."


    "You!!!"


    ¡°Wue£¿ Touch your pain point? " Jin asked Xia to "hum" gently.


    "Do you think you haven''t made a mistake? For those things that are not true, the president thinks that there is no need for Europa and Huang Shijun to ask such questions in person.


    And you bullied Ji Zhen. Ji Zhen is kind.


    Even if oba visited their dormitory that day and asked about life after the company, the little girl didn''t say anything.


    Otherwise, do you think you will stay here with oba''s character?


    It is forbidden to exclude and bully the younger generation among the trainees he has formulated. Once he violates it, what consequences do you not know? "


    In the face of Jin Qiuxia''s accusation, simboras did not panic, rolled her eyes and smiled.


    From her point of view, I don''t think Li Xianzhe will vent his anger for a new person because of her old master who has stayed for a long time.


    In the past, when I was in the original company, I found out the different attitudes of the brokerage company towards the elderly and newcomers, so it is still the same here.


    "Even if you are my senior, you should step in when I educate a new person? Newcomers from other places should always educate her to know the rules of Seoul.


    New people are new people. These must be borne. If you can''t stand it, just leave and let them know that big companies are not so easy to enter. "

 Chapter 1310

    Jinmin Zhou feels like he has become the lowest person here.


    As the two elders quarreled, the people around them slowly stopped and stood quietly with their heads down.


    Never think you can say something when your predecessors are in conflict.


    Do something to stop this turmoil. If you are unlucky, you will suffer.


    Most of the trainees are deeply adhering to the creed of "less is better than more".


    However, compared with those close friends, they trembled.


    Jinmin Zhou Liang put his hands behind his back, grabbed the mobile phone he took out at some time, and his fingers clumsily lit the screen.


    In a blind corner that others can''t see, a short message is being edited slowly.


    "President, here... There are elders quarrelling... It''s very serious. Can you come here..."


    For people who play with mobile phones for a long time and are proficient in mobile phone keyboard typing.


    Typing without looking at the mobile phone screen is not a rare thing.


    Just to prevent others from discovering his strange actions, Jinmin Zhou has been doing it very carefully and slowly.


    "Should it be almost?"


    The girl quietly moved to a position very close to the whole-body mirror on the wall, slightly turned her head and looked at it.


    This subtle movement was not noticed by others.


    The fingertip slowly moved to the upper right corner of the mobile phone screen and felt a slight vibration of the mobile phone.


    Jinmin Zhou breathed a sigh of relief, then calmly stuffed his mobile phone into the position above his ass and covered it with his shirt.


    "SMS sent successfully."


    In the president''s office, song Jifan is discussing the shooting of the program with some members of imperial girls.


    Unlike ordinary employees, his mobile phone will not be set to silent or vibration mode at any time.


    "So, in the next time, in addition to dealing with the shooting of the program, you also have to be familiar with the debut song


    Irene, you are the captain selected by the company. You should lead everyone to practice well and don''t be found by others... "


    Looking at the nine people sitting respectfully on the sofa in front of him, song Jifan drank coffee and smiled.


    Up to now, there is no need to record mixcolor.


    The nine girls didn''t know that the so-called daily life content they came to the company to shoot today was actually to accumulate weight in advance for their group synthesis after their debut in the future.


    There are still many parts that have been edited and not broadcast before.


    These are rubbed together and interspersed in each issue, and the audience will not find anything wrong


    In other words, we are just waiting for the day when the recording date of the final results is announced.


    Li Xianzhe and Yang xianshuo will attend the silkworm stadium in Seoul.


    And announced the number of nine imperial girls and the fame of this group.


    Nine trainees from the two companies formed a new cross social limited group.


    The activity time is between one and a half years and two years. In the original plan, Li Xianzhe stated that he would return three times during the period.


    This does not include the dissolution of the official re release of selected albums.


    And it is planned to hold a dissolution concert in the summer of 2016, and then make their debut again as a new group.


    "President, so the debut album songs collected by the company for us have been determined, haven''t they?"


    Pei Zhuyu''s white face was as ruddy as a flame.


    Excited, she is already 24 years old. She is older among the trainees, let alone the debut of the women''s League.


    Throughout the idol world, she can make her debut as the leader of the women''s League, and she is older.


    The only representatives are Victoria, the captain of F (x), and park Jiaxi of afterschool.


    Long ago, when she was in S.. M, Pei Zhuyu was very famous among the trainees because of her age inconsistent with her face and being very cruel to herself.


    Now when I heard the long-awaited words, my lips trembled when I spoke.


    "Your debut song was prepared two months ago and was finalized at the company''s internal meeting a month ago.


    During this time, Fang Shihe PD and Li Haoyang PD were both involved in the production.


    According to the latest progress report, the backvocal part is almost finished.


    The rest is waiting for each of you to record in the studio and shoot the MV. "


    Sure enough, although I knew long ago that my debut was a certainty.


    However, many people will appear in that state. Only when they really hear it with their own ears will the hanging heart be put down slightly.


    "But President, nine of us have made a debut. What about the others?


    Cai Yan, Jie Qiong, and Mei Yan... "


    Compared with Pei Zhuzhen''s concern about their debut album, Jin Zhini suddenly asked after thinking of Zhao Meiyan''s expression of texting at that time.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at her one after another. Song Jifan also looked surprised.


    But it only eased for a few seconds, pursed her lips and said, "they... Will..."


    Just halfway through the conversation, the ringing bell suddenly interrupted everyone''s thinking.


    Song Jifan picked up his mobile phone and slid his fingers at will.


    "Ernie, why do you remember to ask this?"


    Lisa whispered as song Jifan looked down to check the contents of her mobile phone.


    Long before the shooting of the program, Li Xianzhe frankly talked about this issue with them.


    Sixteen people participated in the program. In addition to the nine places already set with Yang xianshuo, YG occupied four.


    Empire entertainment is five, and the rest are all cannon fodder.


    Through the editing of the program, give some people a little more weight without astringency.


    The audience will naturally notice these people and then put their tickets on them.


    The two companies are making some people very popular by guiding online speech.


    And some people are very unpopular and the audience doesn''t pay attention.


    It is not difficult to gradually guide the nine people to approach in the direction originally set.


    This kind of black box operation has already been thoroughly played by major brokerage companies and TV stations in the circle.


    Because to maintain the balance of multi interests, at least until this balance point is not tilted, no one will stand up and say anything.


    "Meiyan is not normal recently. I''m worried about her."


    Jin Zhini whispered, making no secret of the worry on her face.


    Zhao Meiyan is different from them. She has no background.


    Although her strength is good, Li Xianzhe is not interested in her.


    However, at the thought that the other party is still in the dark, on the one hand, Jin Zhini is very guilty of "cheating" the other party.


    On the other hand, because of the sisterhood accumulated in the program and during the trainee period, I don''t want to sit idly by.


    "Ernie, this kind of thing is beyond our control.


    And you can''t let the program put meiyanjia in the combination of entrance and exit? "


    Park Caiying said softly that Jin Zhini had never interfered with Li Xianzhe''s career decision in the past.


    If he did, it would not be his decision alone.


    It also involves the negotiation with their company YG and the opinions of the company''s senior management.


    "I know. I just want to ask the president, if I can.


    At least we can hope that Meiyan will have a good ending after the end of the program. "


    Jin Zhini took a deep breath.


    Of course, her expectations are based on the fact that the company has not found Zhao Meiyan and Zheng Zhenxin in love.

 Chapter 1311

    Privately, she has heard from other trainees through YG, which is basically not different from the fact she guessed.


    These two people, a member of Ikon''s preparation for debut, are making final efforts.


    One is that for the time being, as an "imperial girl", she occasionally goes out for a trip. She is not a famous trainee.


    And as those trainees occasionally mentioned when chatting, the two should have been in love for some time.


    It may even start before the program starts shooting.


    "Well... You can ask Meiyan then. I heard that Caiyan and Jieqiong plan to add ''product101'' later.


    Maybe Meiyan can try it. "


    Jin Zhixiu said that the four whispered together, as if they forgot that song Jifan was in front of them.


    "You wait here now. I''ll go to the practice room and have a look."


    Song Jifan suddenly got up and stared at the text message on his mobile phone. His expression had not been as gentle as before.


    "OK... OK."


    The girls were startled by song Jifan''s expression.


    Song Jifan had never put such a face in front of them a long time ago.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Seeing song Jifan out, he took the door with him, and everyone chattered and discussed.


    "I think it''s probably the trainees of the company. What''s the big thing?"


    Pei Zhuzhen suddenly said, "the president seldom pays attention to the trainee side. Generally speaking, isn''t room director Ji Zhonghua personally responsible?"


    "Indeed, otherwise it would be impossible for the president to go there in person."


    Wendy scratched her head and looked back at Jiang Shiqi.


    "Ah, can you stop eating? Although the president took out snacks and fruits to entertain us, be careful that you are said to be fat by her."


    Jiang Shiqi was opening a bag of potato chips and blinked pitifully when she heard this.


    "But I''m hungry. What should I do? Why don''t you go back and cook Ramen for me? "


    "Hungry?" Wendy opened her eyes wide and stuck one hand on Jiang Shiqi''s belly without leaving a trace.


    "What are you doing? Why touch my stomach? "


    Jiang Shiqi looked down and patted off each other''s hands.


    "I''m feeling what your stomach is made of."


    Wendy said solemnly and gently pinched his little hand there.


    Tut Tut, it''s so flat that there''s no excess meat.


    "When you were in the car, did you eat two large portions of chicken chops?


    Where has it all gone? I didn''t see you shit in the bathroom. "


    "Ah!" The vulgar language of shit makes the sisters scream constantly.


    Looking at the snacks and fruits on the table, I suddenly lost my appetite.


    "Nonsense, where are two, clearly one and a half."


    Jiang Shiqi argued that "Caiying ate one. It was because she ate it that I was hungry. "


    Park Caiying blushed and spattered with excited saliva. "Ernie, how can you do this? At that time, I asked you for it. You gave it to me without saying anything."


    Jin Zhini and Pei Zhuzhen looked at the two people who "quarreled" at this moment and looked at each other helplessly.


    As for stopping, if it''s useful to stop them, we don''t have to wait until now.


    "I just let you eat one piece, but I didn''t let you eat all of it."


    Jiang Shiqi smiled foolishly and grabbed a bag of sweet potatoes in front of Park Caiying without leaving a trace in one hand.


    "I think you haven''t eaten this thing for a long time. Why don''t you give it to me? I''m hungry."


    "Who says I don''t eat! That''s mine, you give it back! " Park Caiying has a big mouth and an indisputable face.


    "This is my favorite, Ernie. You obviously did it on purpose."


    The girl''s angry eyes were wide open, and the baby on her cheeks was fat and trembling.


    When food meets food, what is sisterhood in front of the problem of food.


    "Don''t you eat?"


    "I can''t look at it in front of my eyes. Before, the president told me how to eat it. It''s not like Ernie. You stink and shameless."


    Seeing Park Caiying pounce, there is a faint trend to draw a knife and fight to the death.


    Jiang Shiqi stretched out her hand in advance, pressed each other''s meat face and held it hard.


    "You call me shameless? Well, I''ve changed my mind. I announce that these snacks belong to me.


    You want to beat me? Can you dance with me? "


    Jiang Shiqi put all the snacks behind her and said in a low voice.


    Hei hei, I''m usually bullied by others. Now I finally get the chance to bully others.


    The more the girl thought, the more excited she was. Two fingers suddenly poked Park Caiying''s nostrils.


    "Ernie has the ability to sing compared with me!"


    Park Caiying''s arms were swinging, but she couldn''t touch Jiang Shiqi''s face anyway.


    "You go to chenghuan to sing. Although I sing very well, I prefer dancing."


    Jiang Shiqi blinked. At least in the team, there were several people competing with her when singing.


    As for dancing, although Lisa is very strong, she has almost no desire to win or lose.


    Of course, dancing is more than enough to crush Park Caiying, an Australian fat rose.


    Jiang Shiqi thinks so, because the dance styles of the two companies are completely different.


    The girls sitting in other positions on the sofa got up one after another and deliberately distanced themselves.


    "It''s over. Seki oni and Caiying oni are fighting again because of the problem of snack distribution."


    Jin Yilin knocked the fragrant melon seeds with the Chinese logo and calmly commented on the picture in front of her.


    In the program, the two often quarrel over food, but the audience is still very happy.


    Afterwards, many cut collections about Jiang Shiqi and park Caiying appeared on the Internet.


    Fans who are keen on making CP gave them a CP name called snack.


    As the second most popular CP in the current portfolio.


    As for the first, Pei Zhuyu and Jin Zhini.


    "Just get used to it. Anyway, Ernie and I are not surprised."


    Jin Zhini drank the juice calmly.


    "Ernie, I feel that the president should come back in a moment and a half this time. Do we have to wait here?"


    "Wait here for a long time, unless the secretary comes back and tells us not to wait."


    Pei Zhuzhen smiled gracefully and knew that she was about to start recording songs. Her whole mood was much better.


    "That''s right, but I heard that every time the president went to the trainee, it was basically because the trainee made trouble."


    Jin Zhini whispered.


    The president''s mobilization is of the same importance as the highest level. Li Xianzhe once told her before.


    If the trainee has problems, the company will not make decisions through the meeting after basically understanding the causes and consequences on site.


    Instead, the results are directly processed on the spot.


    "Our company pays more attention to trainees than other companies." Jin Zhixiu tilted his head and said.


    "But don''t worry. We''ve seen this many times before.


    It is estimated that this time, which trainee made a mistake or was reported.


    It was said that Shizheng had caused a lot of trouble before, but it was suppressed by the president.


    We are getting closer and closer to our debut. Some people are already unstable. "


    The crowd was silent. This quiet atmosphere formed two extremes with Jiang Shiqi and park Caiying.


    In and out, the mobility of trainees is no less than that of people in the service industry.


    Whenever a company launches a new group, it is normal that someone will start to leave before announcing the candidate.

 Chapter 1312

    It is impossible that everyone will be willing to wait in a company. As long as they are willing to pay liquidated damages, the company will not stop the trainees from leaving.


    Similarly, on the eve of the new regiment''s debut, it was also the most unstable time inside, and some headache things often happened.


    "Sit here and wait. I guess we may not have to practice today."


    Pei Zhuzhen stretched and moved his body, accompanied by a sound of bone clicking.


    Maybe it was because he had been in a correct position for too long, so that some parts of his body were frozen.


    With the blood flow during the activity, the frozen body was injected into the ice breaking flame, just for that moment.


    Although the body is petite, the perfect curve straightens the eyes of the nearby sisters.


    I vaguely remember that among them, Pei Zhuyu has the most female fans.


    Not only this excellent appearance that people can''t envy, but also the cool temperament.


    At first, there were many female fans on the Internet.


    "Willing to change their sexual orientation for Ernie"


    "Ernie, marry me and go to a country allowed by law".


    However, it''s a pity that Pei Zhuyu in the eyes of girls can''t surf the Internet at all.


    Even if he had served as Li Xianzhe''s personal secretary before, he could use all office equipment such as computer operation freely.


    After returning to his normal life, he still doesn''t touch the computer much.


    Only when one of them goes to watch a TV play or a movie variety show will they sit quietly and watch it.


    This sister is really a person who can''t find fault with her smile.


    "Pdnim told me on kakaotalk until the next recording.


    During this period, what we shoot is our practice and daily life. Shoot as many interesting components as possible.


    Our exclusive practice room and dormitory are equipped with cameras. "


    "Did pdnim say that? Hey ~ ~ I thought it would be something interesting. "


    Park Caiying pouted to express her dissatisfaction.


    "You just can''t stay idle. How good it is to lie down and sleep." Lisa squinted at her.


    "How tired it is to shoot the program. Only in this way can we rest assured without facing the staff of the program team."


    "I can''t sleep. I''ll be fatter if I sleep again." Park Caiying touched the meat on her face.


    Oh, Ho ~ ~ it''s really getting rounder and rounder. I don''t know if my brother-in-law thinks she''s fat.


    Moreover, since that time at the seaside, park Caiying has vaguely discovered that the speed of her development seems to have increased a lot.


    At least a little older, which made her feel happy and miss that feeling very much.


    "Eh? You realize you''re fat? "


    Lisa didn''t know that she was full of unhealthy thoughts. She just said with a startled face.


    "What is awareness? My name is fat? I call it meat. "


    Piaochaiying refused to accept the editing. She glanced slowly at Lisa and grinned slightly.


    "Of course, compared with your ribs, I''m really a little fat."


    "Who said ribs? Who said ribs ~ "Lisa pinched each other''s neck angrily.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll stew your streaky pork."


    "Why don''t you try? If you stew it, I''ll cook your two dogs. "


    Park Caiying said with open teeth and claws, "especially the shit egg, ran to my bed to sleep again and again, which made me almost sick of cleanliness."


    "Hey, that''s good. Anyway, the bomb won''t go to my bed to sleep, so I don''t worry about being attacked."


    Lisa said with a happy face that she has adopted a stocking policy for her dog.


    Wherever that little thing goes, it will come back.


    "Ah! That''s your attitude. You wait. When I go back, I must make it into dog hotpot.


    Bah... Pull out its black hair first! "


    The bloody dialogue between the two made Jin Yilin swallow her saliva and tremble.


    "Ernie, it''s illegal to kill pets without permission."


    "Do you have an opinion?" Park Caiying Lisa smells the speech and Qi Qi looks at her with cold eyes.


    "No... no..."


    Jin Yilin shivered and crazily waved her hands, "Ernie, you continue... Continue..."


    "You two are really, really natural enemies."


    Jin Zhini ate a delicious cake and looked at the two people with her mouth bulging.


    The girl couldn''t figure it out. Didn''t the two get along very harmoniously in the past?


    How come once you come back from the United States, it''s like drinking chemicals. When you stay together, there will be a chemical reaction.


    "What does an enemy mean?"


    Park Caiying asked, although her Korean is very good, but this profound vocabulary still can''t understand its meaning.


    "It''s the kind of opponent who fights when he sees it. He can''t live in peace." Jin Zhixiu coughed slightly and said.


    "Ernie, how do you know?"


    Lisa, it''s incredible that this sister knows such profound words?


    "Ouba taught me..." Jin Zhixiu spread out his hands and said.


    "Hey ~ ~"


    Park Caiying hissed and suddenly found Lisa doing the same action as her. "Ah, don''t learn from me!"


    "How about learning from you? How''s it going? "


    The air was full of electric sparks, and from the perspective of others, their faces were pasted together.


    Just like the picture in animation, you squeeze me, I squeeze you.


    "I tell you, I saw everything about you and your brother-in-law!"


    Park Caiying silently opened her mouth and bit her lips. Her eyes were full of demonstrations.


    "What if I see it?"


    Lisa hit back impolitely. No wonder she was there last time.


    In the middle of the night, I always feel that someone is eavesdropping outside the door, always making strange sounds.


    After the game, she got up and went to the toilet to take a bath. When the girl passed Park Caiying''s room, she heard a strange cry.


    Now the other party has made it clear that the doubts were really broken.


    "Not much, just tell you."


    Park Caiying wriggled her mouth and secretly decided to "wait for a few opportunities..."


    "Ernie, it''s really good to let them do this?"


    Jin Yilin bit her finger and looked at the two people who were still facing each other. She said uneasily.


    "It''s all right. Let them do that. Anyway, it will stop later." Pei Zhuyu said, holding her beautiful hair.


    "Really, it''s good to have the strength to practice like this every day. One dance is so bad and one singing is so bad."


    Jin Yilin looked at her obliquely. She wanted to say something but didn''t say it.


    It seems that this sister can''t compare with these two people in singing or dancing, can she?


    Although it was rap''s responsibility, her face really covered all her strength, just like the elder Lin Yuner in her girlhood.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Faintly aware of Jin Yilin''s suspicious sight, Pei Zhuzhen said in a panic.


    "Nothing, Ernie, is it true that you said you didn''t have to practice today?"


    Jin Yilin naturally changed the topic.


    The girl thought, does this mean that you can rest today and go out to play?

 Chapter 1313

    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m just guessing."


    Pei Zhu Chui chuckled, "you girl, do you want to go out to play at this time?"


    "Uh huh ~ ~" Jin Yilin nodded like a chicken pecking rice and threw herself into Pei Zhuyu''s arms.


    "Ernie, I want to go to the amusement park. I haven''t been there for a long time."


    Pei Zhuyu looked curious. "Didn''t you go to the United States before? Disney... "


    "Ah?" Jin Yilin was stunned and smiled.


    "It''s American after all. I haven''t been to Seoul for a while."


    Amusement Park? Hearing the speech, Lisa, park Caiying''s eyes are shining and they all spit out their small tongues to look at Pei Zhuyu.


    Like a coquettish dog, waiting for Pei Zhuyu''s decision.


    The attraction of this place to girls of this age is completely more than letting them go to Lotte Department store to buy clothes.


    Pei Zhuzhen smiled helplessly and gently grabbed Jin Yilin''s flesh face with a spoiled look in his eyes.


    "You always don''t know how to hide your true thoughts. If you go on like this, what will you do if you are misunderstood in the future?"


    "Hey, hey... Anyway, Ernie will take care of me, right?"


    Jin Yilin smiled excitedly, then pulled Pei Zhuyu''s small hand and whispered.


    "So, Ernie, i... I''ve almost finished my homework. Can I..."


    In the girl''s eyes, Pei Zhuyu is really like her mother.


    At any time, as long as the homework is completed and the study is not left behind, everything is easy to say.


    "I really don''t know if Ernie will be more crazy than he is now."


    As in the past, Jin Lin make complaints about the dog''s legs.


    I want to go out to play. Jin Yilin looks at Pei Zhuyu with such expectant eyes, which is really unacceptable.


    "Done?"


    Pei Zhuzhen was surprised, but his tone softened after confirming that the other party''s expression didn''t seem to be lying.


    "Didn''t you complain about a lot when you came back from the activity venue?"


    Jin Yilin blinked and said with a flat mouth, "it''s a lot, but Ernie, have you forgotten how long we stayed in the car during this period?


    And in the middle, Ernie, you went to bed. At that time, you told me that when you finished your homework and checked it for you, it was almost done. "


    "Well..."


    Now Pei Zhuzhen had nothing to say. Early this morning, they got into the nanny car and went to a place with the program team to participate in a celebration hosted by a traditional market.


    From Yangping to Jiangyuan Road, and then back, it took several hours to go back and forth.


    Even the meal is in the middle of passing through the service area of the expressway. Buy it directly and solve it in the car.


    Fortunately, everyone in the car is equipped with an integrated lazy table in front of their seats. At least it doesn''t look so troublesome.


    "When Ernie was sleeping, I did almost all my homework, only a little left.


    You need to go back to the dormitory and look through the information, but there''s not much. "


    Jin Yilin showed off with some pride.


    Of course, she covered up the middle. Park Caiying, a school bully, solved most of her problems for her.


    The two people''s evil transaction is carried out without the knowledge of many people. The so-called condition of the transaction is food.


    Jin Yilin expressed that she contributed with her precious snacks.


    Park Caiying patted her chest very unethically and said that doing her homework sprinkled water on her Australian school bully origin.


    Plus another Xueba Wendy to help.


    A job for junior high school students is shared by three people, which has really improved the efficiency.


    At that time, when Pei Zhuzhen said to her, "take it to me for inspection after finishing your homework".


    In fact, the other two sisters are helping her, just afraid of being found out.


    So the action has been very secret. At that moment, Jin Yilin''s heart almost picked out.


    "All right." Pei Zhuyu nodded and suddenly looked at Wendy.


    "Chenghuan, check Yilin''s homework for me after you go back."


    "Ah? I ~ ~ "Wendy was stunned for a moment, then nodded," what about Ernie? "


    "Me? I''m going to the massage shop over there. Would you like to go together? "


    Pei Zhuzhen frowned and calculated that she had not been a horse to kill chickens for a long time.


    This is absolutely intolerable for a horse and chicken lover.


    "But when you go on the street, pay attention to yourself. Do a good job of camouflage measures and don''t be found."


    Pei Zhuzhen still said with some uneasiness that as long as the girl was out of control, she would become a crazy child.


    While shopping in the United States, other sisters are tired to find a place to rest.


    But she was so excited that she seemed to have unlimited physical strength and wandered around.


    Even left the VJ behind.


    "Ernie, I think if I disguise myself too much, everyone will know that I am an artist as soon as I go out."


    "Do you still want to go out in a swagger?" Pei Zhu gave her a white look and patiently taught her.


    "Although we have not made a debut now, you have heard what the president said before.


    We will begin to prepare to record songs in the studio recently, and we will also be familiar with the dance of the new song at the same time.


    In such a tight time, if you are found sneaking out, I don''t know what the consequences will be. "


    "No, Ernie, when we went to Korea city, didn''t many people find us? Ernie, you are too cautious. " With permission, Jin Yilin was incomparably excited.


    "That''s different. It''s New York. Many Korean overseas Chinese living there don''t pay attention to kpop circles." Pei Zhuyu patted the little girl on the forehead and scolded.


    "And it''s not here. This is Seoul. I know you more than there.


    In short, you must pay attention when you go out. You''d better not go out alone in case of any problems. "


    "Don''t worry, Ernie, I won''t go out by myself." When Jin Yilin saw what Pei Zhuzhen wanted to say, she took a long breath and used her killer mace.


    "However, when Obama was in the United States, he once taught me a set of methods. He said that as long as he followed them, it would be difficult to be found."


    Jin Yilin said with her eyes on the beads.


    "Huh? What method? "


    Pei Zhuyu didn''t speak, but Jin Zhini came first.


    Although the others didn''t speak, their ears that stood up quietly had already exposed their hearts.


    Who doesn''t want to go out, especially when their fame is growing and they don''t have a sense of reality many times.


    In addition to practicing all day, I was locked up in the dormitory.


    Although there are mobile phones and computers, they can''t get external information like natural people in the mountains.


    But for a long time, for these girls who are at a lively and active age, it is more a torture to be locked up in prison.


    Moreover, Pei Zhuyu is the only one who can meet the temperament of "house girl".


    Other people can''t do like her, ironing clothes and doing housework in the dormitory.


    "There''s no special way, that is, don''t make up, then don''t wear special fashionable and expensive clothes, go out in a big way, don''t look at the sight of the people around, and don''t always think about being discovered by the people around. In the past, the omnis came as they dressed up in the plain period, and don''t wear hats when they went out. Now it''s summer."

 Chapter 1314

    Jin Yilin explained that this method was taught by Li Xianzhe when she was in the United States.


    "That''s it?" Jin Zhini stared round and thought she had heard wrong.


    "What method is this?"


    "Yes, go out openly. Isn''t it easier to be found?"


    Jin Yilin slobber repeatedly, and he could not make complaints about it. The saliva of his dripping water was just like rain drops on his face.


    The girl was opened and closed by the mouths in front of her.


    "I''m not finished yet, Ernie ~ ~"


    Jin Yilin held her palm 3cm in front of her lips and made a "shut up" gesture. Only then did these sisters calm down one after another.


    "Oba also said that if you are still worried, the second method is simpler.


    Ernie can just take a mini camera out and create the illusion that he is arranging knots.


    Just like in Korea, if fans know that artists are shooting programs, they will only watch from a distance without disturbing.


    Now there are some small network anchors abroad and Seoul. They often do this. After shooting, they upload the video to Youtube. Overseas netizens collectively call these people YouTube. "


    YouTube, this profession is not really popular in South Korea.


    As far as Li Xianzhe is familiar, only some idols in the circle will do so, and it is still an upsurge brought by Zheng Xiujing in the circle.


    Because everyone saw her who is not good at words and has a cold face in front of the camera.


    After using this method, more people saw her full of reversal, so many idols scrambled to follow suit.


    The reason why I told Jin Yilin this is also because in the following years, many artists often travel with cameras.


    Just hold the selfie stick and shoot something casually, and it will be uploaded to the network.


    Let this phenomenon become more and more common.


    Even ordinary people will use their mobile phones to shoot some things and upload them to the Internet to ask for praise and gifts.


    In the performing arts circle, some artists do not receive variety shows and commercial performances.


    It''s really a good way to keep your heat.


    Network personal TV is used in such a developed environment.


    Many artists have followed suit after trying the benefits. It can be said that stars start the latest in the industry of network anchor and live broadcast.


    Open your own account on youtube and privately use the camera to shoot videos for half an hour or an hour at will.


    It may even be uploaded directly without editing. For brokerage companies, there is almost no cost. Naturally, they are happy to see its success.


    But... Because it has not been widely used.


    Some people still think that only artists who have nothing to do but stay at home will use this method.


    Usually, those busy idols are doing business shows, performing variety shows, preparing for tours, and even the schedule is scheduled to the beginning of the next spring.


    Few people shoot their own daily content like this.


    When only a small number of people in South Korea are doing this, this kind of thing has been very common overseas, especially in the United States.


    When Li Xianzhe was in the United States, he and Downey often uploaded some interesting videos.


    Games, food, shopping, and even chat between several film actors to answer some fans'' questions.


    But basically, he doesn''t show his face. He only appears in the video in the form of voice over, or directly acts as Downey''s VJ.


    Compared with naver, which is only for local users in Korea, YouTube is the world.


    Even in Asia, many netizens habitually go to YouTube to watch search videos.


    When working with Downey as youtube, they often make up, avoid their true identity in the form of cosplay, and stroll around the street with cameras.


    Who would have thought that the famous iron man would turn into a clown, dance a strange dance at the gate of the playground with green algae head and red nose, or come to a rock song.


    It is precisely because of the use of the public''s psychology that every time Li Xianzhe is in front of him, Downey will hold him as long as he is free, and then the two go out for a crazy play.


    These are based on the United States, which takes a very inclusive attitude towards many cultures or such strange clothes. Passers-by will not bother even if they know.


    After all, the life of American stars is much more monotonous and free than that of Asian stars.


    Of course, this kind of thing is also used by some people, such as in Korean entertainment circles.


    Some male and female artists will go out with cameras in their hands.


    On the surface, they seem to be switching multiple places like doing a task. In fact, they are dating.


    The camera in hand is also on, but it will not be uploaded to the Internet in the end.


    There may also be some artists who will behave more naturally than in their private life only when others are watching. This is purely about looking at people.


    "It''s just that cameras are too expensive, although the program group can provide them to us.


    But if it were me, I would choose the first one. It''s more time-consuming than holding the camera. It''s shooting.


    It would be better not to be found out and be like an ordinary person. "


    Jin Yilin touched her face and said, "like me, I just don''t make up. Even the onies won''t recognize me. In this way, people won''t believe that I am me."


    "Is this really what oba taught you?"


    The second way is not to say, at least it can make them feel reasonable.


    As for the first, I feel that this method is not reliable.


    It''s not that they are too confident in their names, but that they are really popular in South Korea now.


    The trainee who has not made a debut has the achievements and popularity that some predecessors have not struggled for several years.


    Even the people who went to the local business show, the local people who received them, and the fans gave a high voice of support.


    It''s not the first time Jin Zhini has seen jealousy in the eyes of her predecessors.


    In addition, Li Xianzhe equipped them with professional bodyguards from drivers to female assistants.


    So far, no accidents have happened.


    Other senior groups may not be recognized when they go out on the street, but they will be recognized 100%.


    Of course, anyone can see a girl wearing bright singing clothes and exquisite makeup.


    It''s impossible to be unrecognized if you stick your name card and the logo of the program on your body.


    In contrast, Jin Zhini suspected that this method was made up by Jin Yilin himself, while others put their thinking on other points.


    Lisa scratched her head. "I think the first method sounds pretty good, but... Without makeup, it''s a little difficult. How can a girl go out without makeup?"


    In the past, when YG was an ordinary trainee, young girls would habitually make up some light makeup when they went out. That was a habit that had gone deep into the bones. Even at that time, they did something very natural, not to mention now.

 Chapter 1315

    "Yes, and we are celebrities now."


    Park Caiying puffed her mouth. Even in front of Li Xianzhe, she didn''t face each other.


    That is, in the program, in order to meet the requirements of the program group, I swaggered several times and removed my makeup in front of the camera.


    "Anyway, that''s what oba told me."


    Jin Yilin spread out her hands and looked like "do you believe it or not".


    "And, Ernie, do you think your popularity, or do you go out on the street, can cause a great commotion like Uncle Downey?"


    With Robert Downey Jr?


    The girls shook their heads crazily. They saw it many times in the United States.


    Downey asked them if there was any special fun place in Korea. Many times he wanted to travel directly, but he was forcibly persuaded by Li Xianzhe.


    "Because this method was used when oba took Mr. Downey out. Uncle Downey was nearby at that time.


    I also asked him. He said that he only wore a baseball cap and ordinary sunglasses on his first trip.


    In that way, he drove out in the most ordinary car. As a result, the media and passers-by didn''t recognize him. Even he swaggered to the nightclub. Hi PI didn''t come out for a while. "


    "It''s impossible. Won''t you recognize it? Uncle Downey''s face is very symbolic. "


    Lisa scratched her head and said she didn''t understand. Did Americans see the world star more?


    "Who knows, maybe that''s what oba said. He swaggered out without makeup.


    Like an ordinary person, he doesn''t have the aura of a star.


    Everyone is walking in such a hurry in the street. They don''t pay attention to someone around them. "


    Jin Yilin spread his hands as like as two peas, and shrugged his shoulders. "And, indeed, the response of the two is exactly the same as what Obama explained at that time."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Just..."


    Jin Yilin recalled the picture at that time.


    Only when she was 15, she felt goose bumps all over her body.


    Because I think Li Xianzhe is more and more like a psychologist in his eyes.


    According to the other party, artists are a contradictory group.


    On the one hand, when they go on the street, in order not to be disturbed and photographed by paparazzi, they will try every means to disguise themselves.


    Wear hats and masks, no matter what season.


    For example, at the airport, if you see someone wearing a hat, a mask and a mobile phone in his hand.


    Wearing earphones in his ears, he is 100% an artist.


    To be honest, such a person is walking on the street and is not noticed. Others dress normally.


    In such a hot summer season, suddenly there is a person in your vision wearing a hat and mask, walking with his head down all the way. Such a person is either a star or a criminal.


    On the other hand, while fully armed, artists often look forward to it.


    I hope I can be recognized in this way. They think that being recognized in the street is a witness of fame.


    However, there is no need for Jin Yilin who only wants to appreciate ordinary people''s life and want to go shopping and play normally.


    On the Korean street where artists can meet at any time, girls only need to face the sky and dress like ordinary people to go out.


    In this way, people will not be regarded as artists. Even if they notice, they may feel that they "just look like an artist".


    Li Xianzhe''s education, like the bewitchment of demons, took root in Jin Yilin''s heart.


    It happened that the girl was in the second phase. The idea was very exciting when she thought about it. She wanted to experience it immediately.


    "Now it sounds like... It makes sense."


    Park Caiying blinked and said, "speaking of it, I know a new pork chop shop has been opened somewhere and I''ve always wanted to eat it.


    I was worried about being found, if so... "


    Joy snapped his fingers. "If Ernie wants to go, let''s follow Yilin''s method.


    Just ask the program team to borrow one or two cameras. Really, why haven''t you found this problem before? "


    "In that case, I can also borrow a camera and go to Litai hospital for a spa. Would you like to go with me?"


    Pei Zhu said with interest, but was rejected by a group of sisters.


    "Ernie, I think you''d better not go out alone."


    Jin Yilin said expressionless and exchanged eyes with other sisters.


    It seems that everyone knows what each other is thinking at this moment.


    "Mm-hmm ~ ~ I agree, Ernie. Something big will happen when he goes out."


    "WUE? You can all go out. Why can''t I? "


    Pei Zhuyu put his hands on his hips.


    She was a housewife. She made up her mind to go out and enjoy her personal time, but she encountered the rejection of these sisters.


    Why do they refuse me? no way! I must ask clearly.


    "Ernie, you look so beautiful. Even if you go out without makeup, you will attract other people''s attention."


    Lisa poked Pei Zhuyu''s face and purred with envy.


    Oh, duki, this skin has skin color. Why is it so beautiful?


    "Yes, Ernie is so beautiful. Going out will certainly cause a commotion.


    Now, among the young people in the Republic of Korea, several don''t know Ernie.


    At the beginning, the appearance reward vote released by the program group on the Internet, 10000 people participated in the vote, but Ernie ranked first. "


    Just because she is so beautiful, these sisters don''t trust her to go out alone.


    Although the sister looks cold, she is actually very timid.


    What if you can''t protect yourself and meet bad people?


    "In that case, does it mean that as long as I follow people around me?"


    Pei Zhuzhen smiled. Although it was brilliant, it seemed to have a different purpose in the eyes of her sisters.


    "You guys, who wants to do Thai spa with me, the whole body kind.


    Oba has done it with me before. It''s very comfortable. Ernie''s treat. "


    "Thai... Thai spa..."


    "Comfortable? I remember that when ouba was forced by Ouni to work in the office, he wore fingerboard slippers every day. "


    "Oh, really? Isn''t it terrible? "


    Everyone whispered. Lisa and park Caiying, who were fighting before, also chose to join.


    Every face was filled with an unbelievable look. During the muttering period, a pair of eyes kept falling on Pei Zhuzhen.


    "You guys, when I don''t exist?" Pei zhuxuan''s face turned black.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll let each of you experience the Thai spa technique of Pei city? Help you move your bones? "


    In an instant, the girls who had gathered together to whisper quickly turned back and sat down respectively.


    Or looked up at the ceiling, or took out a makeup mirror and looked at his face for a while.


    "Ernie, we were just kidding."


    Jin Yilin''s teeth trembled wildly and subconsciously moved her ass.


    Although she hasn''t experienced it.


    But when she was in the dormitory, Pei Zhuyu, who had been poisoned by Thai spa, was used as a human body teaching material. At that time, the whole villa of Yangping was her own wailing.

 Chapter 1316

    "What? You don''t want to go? " Pei Zhu gave her a look.


    "Last time, you were sweating all over. Didn''t you get up very energetic the next day?"


    "Is that called spirit?"


    Jin Yilin said angrily, what is bone drilling pain.


    Is the deepest experience after experiencing Thai spa.


    She can''t imagine how this sister can calm down like losing her senses when she is massaged.


    It is said that the more painful it is to experience that thing, it means that there are problems in all aspects of the body.


    For example, when Pei Zhuyu massages her crotch again.


    That feeling, in exaggerated words, is that I want to jump into the sky.


    "Or what? I think the effect is very good.


    Oba is supervised by me to do this every three or five times. Now he is much healthier than before. "


    Pei Zhu grinned and showed her snow-white teeth.


    People only felt that they heard the "clang" sound of sword friction at this moment.


    "I think oba obviously doesn''t want to hurt your enthusiasm, so he can only bear it."


    Jin Yilin couldn''t help but be in silence for Li Xianzhe.


    Ernie was old and began to pay attention to health preservation. He had to pull others into the water.


    It is estimated that the number of experiences is more, and Li Xianzhe has a little resistance to Thai spa.


    Alas, Yigu, he is really a kind man.


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean you don''t want to hurt my enthusiasm? "


    Pei Zhu stared and said angrily.


    "I''ve decided to go back to your bed tonight and let you experience my latest massage."


    "No, no ~ ~ Ernie, I''m wrong."


    "Hum, it''s late! Your body has many problems.


    I''ve consulted my teacher. If I don''t pay attention to it when I''m young, I''ll be late when I''m old. "


    Bursts of wailing came from Song Jifan''s office.


    Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of the surrounding walls is quite good, at least it won''t be heard by the people on the lower floor.


    "Oh, what are these children doing? It''s strange."


    The secretary was carrying the freshly brewed coffee and was ready to knock at the door. As soon as he was close to the door, he heard a burst of loud wailing and tender scolding.


    "I''d better not go in first." after only a few seconds, the secretary turned and left directly.


    "Ernie, you''re a bad man. When I see oba, I''ll tell him to clean you up."


    Jin Yilin sat on the sofa with her mouth flat and depressed, frantically using snacks to make up for her mood.


    "Eat again. It''s round like this. Be careful to be caught and attacked by the anti."


    Holding Jin Yilin''s bulging face in one hand, Pei Zhuzhen scolded.


    "Ernie, I protest. Shiqi Ernie eats so much. Why don''t you say it?"


    "Shiqi is a pig. Of course pigs can eat. Are you a pig?"


    Jiang Shiqi stopped the action in her hand and looked at Pei Zhuyu in amazement. "Ernie, you said I was a pig?"


    "How could astringent qioni be a pig? It''s a bear. It''s silly."


    Park Caiying added a knife, "Ernie, can I have my sweet potato stem?"


    "Do you remember?" Jiang Shiqi narrowed her eyes. "What''s your name? Did you write your name on it?"


    Park Caiying refused, "no, but it''s in front of me, so it''s mine for a reason."


    "Well... I think it wants to be eaten by me, so now it''s behind me. It''s mine."


    Jiang Shiqi took the bag of sweet potatoes that park Caiying wildly coveted and rubbed it in front of her face.


    "You see, how much he likes me."


    It''s said that eating this kind of food won''t make you fat. After all, it''s not puffed food. Hey, where did you hear this sentence?


    Anyway, I''ll try it anyway.


    Jiang Shiqi thought happily in her heart and didn''t notice the look in park Caiying''s eyes.


    "Once you have a thick skin, you don''t even have integrity. If you have the ability in the future, don''t go to my room to steal snacks."


    "Hey... I have to witness such a quarrel every day. What should I do?"


    Jin Zhini stretched herself, yawned and leaned directly against Jin Zhixiu.


    "What''s the matter, sleepy?" Jin Zhixiu took the girl''s shoulder and asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Fortunately, the air conditioner is on. I feel like I want to relax and sleep all the time."


    Jin Zhini half narrowed her eyes. "Before, I just took a simple nap for an hour in the car. I feel that we have less and less time to sleep recently."


    "This is inevitable. After we make our debut, it is estimated that we will spend less time sleeping."


    Pei Zhuzhen nodded approvingly. "I heard that the girlhood elders in S.. M used to eat, live and sleep in the car for a week when GEE returned. I don''t know what it feels like to be in bed.


    It''s more for artists to sleep an average of three to four hours a day, and many people think that the less time they sleep, the more it can prove that this artist is very popular. It''s good that we can still sleep a day in the world of 6-8 hours. "


    "That''s what I said, but..."


    Jin Zhini changed a comfortable posture, and her small face rubbed slightly in front of Jin Zhixiu''s chest.


    "If you can, I really want to talk to our agent oba. Can you stop connecting us so far?"


    Although a place like South Korea looks small, some people may not be able to run all the cities in the country all their life.


    In these three months, especially after returning from the United States, they have run through the representative cities in all directions of South Korea.


    The southernmost city and the northernmost city go back and forth in a nanny car.


    In addition, for the sake of safety, the driver alone is equipped with two people.


    In terms of time, it takes half a day, not counting the time for the performance and the rest and dinner in the middle through the rest area.


    Even though the nanny car is very comfortable, it turns out that sleeping in the car is really a very uncomfortable thing.


    Keeping that posture for a long time can''t be compared with lying in a soft bed. If there are signs of carsickness again


    "There''s no way. Who makes us too popular."


    Pei Zhuzhen said calmly, and his words showed a feeling of complacency.


    But this emotion did not infect other members.


    "Forget it, what''s good about high popularity? I thought someone invited us to the commercial show.


    I think the reward will give a lot, but the result... "


    Joy hugged the pillow with a straight face.


    After all, little girls don''t care like those elders who have been active for a long time. They just think that running with a schedule is the best.


    "We Xiurong seem to have great opinions on these." Wendy joked directly.


    "It''s normal to have an opinion." Jin Yilin smiled.


    "Anyone who thinks he''s been riding for hours to go to a local show.


    As a result, the reward is for some agricultural and sideline products. It''s strange to be happy. "


    The girl make complaints about the garlic when he goes to Gangwon.


    When I went to Jeju Island, I gave a bag of rice. Why not black pork.


    When we went to the camp, we gave 10000 won for the performance fee. I remember the agent told us that it was good to get used to it. "

 Chapter 1317

    "Commercial shows are supposed to brush people''s faces. If we go to variety shows, young fans will know us a lot more.


    And running business shows all over the country are for the middle-aged and elderly groups. There is no need to complain.


    Something is better than nothing. I''m afraid you don''t know. In the past, superjunior went to a shopping mall to perform. As a result, a pile of toilet paper was sent to the shopping mall. "


    The girls rolled their eyelids, imagined the picture, and smiled heartlessly.


    Toilet paper is actually very important.


    The indispensable thing in life is it. We must use it at any time.


    And generally, when you go to someone''s new home or visit for the first time, you must bring a mention of toilet paper.


    The moral is to hope that the new life after the other party''s relocation can be as smooth as toilet paper.


    However, a group of big men carrying toilet paper and thanking the inviting party were embarrassed.


    Just like the scene when they were carrying a bundle of garlic in their hands, or holding a cabbage just pulled out of the ground.


    Garlic, at least, had a great impact on Jin Yilin, so that later, when the other party saw garlic related dishes, they directly refused.


    It can only be said that the most famous place they went to was garlic.


    Garlic cuisine is really a handful, such as garlic broth, garlic bread, garlic cake and so on.


    (two days and one night in the fourth and third phases, the place where members go is rich in garlic.


    If you are interested, you can search on station B. the program is still very funny. It is an unexpected variety show.)


    On the one hand, for the purpose of publicity, on the other hand, the inviting party may also want to save money, so it will send this kind of thing directly.


    You must say thank you to your face, but when you get on the bus


    "After all, we are idol, not trot singers. The company let us run business shows just to canvass each other and let more people pay attention to the program.


    These uncles, aunts, grandparents will not use app to vote like young fans, so the significance of telephone and SMS voting is here. "


    To become an artist, the most expected thing is to get the liquidation.


    These young girls, who are particularly sensitive to money, run around the country all day.


    Finally, I found that the things I received were not very important to them, and it was understandable that I was unhappy.


    Compared with them, Pei Zhuyi is a lot calmer. "And I have a hunch that after we make our debut, this local commercial performance will become daily.


    Only our combination has become more popular among the public, and the brand value of the combination has increased.


    Our chances of receiving CF will be higher and higher. In short, we should believe that the company will not let us run this useless journey in vain. "


    "I hope so..." Jin Yilin glanced.


    "I just hope we can perform somewhere in the future. Just don''t receive such strange things.


    Even giving us tens of thousands of yuan in cash is better than these things.


    Every time I have to send those agricultural and sideline products to my family by express. The express fee makes me love to death. "


    "Something is better than nothing. You don''t know how many artists in the whole show industry want to become a hot object in the eyes of the business show invitees like us."


    Pei Zhu touched the girl''s head, shook his head and said nothing more.


    At present, none of the idol groups can become the king of commercial performance celebrations.


    Things of this nature are all occupied by artists in another field.


    Although those people may not be liked by the young group, it does not mean that they earn less than idols.


    Typically, park xuanbin and Hong Zhenying are well-known among young people.


    It is also very popular in places, not to mention the old people who have been famous for a long time. Hong Zhenying drives her car to local performances every year. The fuel cost is hundreds of millions of won, so it''s conceivable how much she can earn.


    Sometimes, idols are not as effective as these people in the eyes of those who watch the performance.


    When her sisters complained about the compensation problem, Pei zhuxuan only thought at the beginning that the invitees of local cities in South Korea invited them not because their songs were so great that they could set off an upsurge overseas.


    Music magazines and media conquering North America may not be loved by this group of Korean elderly.


    Those people are purely interested in their current national degree. As for songs


    How many English songs do you think the middle-aged and elderly people in Korea would like to listen to? Or dance music?


    Generally speaking, for the commercial performances of this audience group for the local middle-aged and elderly people, the brokerage companies rarely connect idol groups, and the artists participating are only singers in traditional fields, such as Ttot.


    However, to the surprise of Pei Zhuyi and other members, they only thought that they would just leave after singing a few songs there, but they didn''t expect to be warmly welcomed by local uncles and aunts.


    The driver told them that because of their influence abroad, when the TV station broadcast the news program, they unexpectedly appeared there.


    At that time, Pei realized that what he thought was too simple.


    In the past, when they went to various places for roadshows in the United States, the program team always took them to see the local chief executive.


    The governor, mayor, and their English level in the United States this month has improved a lot compared with that before they came.


    Apart from a few overseas students, there is no problem for others to communicate simply.


    Probably from that time on, the program team began to send the interview content and photos back to China.


    Jtbc''s news programs and agency D will cooperate with each other in publicity.


    Although Korean uncles and aunts don''t watch singing programs, it doesn''t mean they don''t watch news programs.


    In this way, once or twice, these girls have become "heroes of opening up Xinjiang and expanding land" and "international newcomers" in the eyes of middle-aged and elderly people in South Korea.


    "That''s right. However, I think it would be nice if the next invitation party could send us some fruit or meat."


    Jiang Shiqi said coldly chewing sweet potato stem, forcibly interrupting everyone''s thinking.


    "If you send Han Niu suit... I have no problem."


    Jin Yilin swallowed. "Ernie, it seems that there is an express box in the refrigerator in our dormitory.


    It''s the American beef that Europa sent us from the United States. Can we roast it when we go back? "


    "Gollum ~ ~"


    In an instant, several unsuccessful protests sounded one after another.


    Meat is always the most attractive to them at any time.


    It is said that when Koreans travel to foreign countries, they will crazy about eating local beef cuisine.


    It can be seen that their persistence in beef is the same for these girls.


    Even in their subconscious mind, American beef can''t be compared with Korean beef.


    But at least it''s beef. It''s good to have a mouth addiction.


    "I agree with this opinion. I ate a lot last time, so this time..."


    Yu Guang in park Caiying''s eyes subconsciously turned to Jiang Shiqi''s dialect and suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Oh, Ernie, why did you take another bag of dried sweet potatoes? Isn''t one bag enough?"

 Chapter 1318

    "Emmm... It tastes good. I''ll take it. How about it? Don''t you blame me? "


    Jiang Shiqi''s behavior at the moment has a trend of "sweet potato dry poisoning".


    It''s all that''s in your mouth and in your hand.


    Park Caiying gradually opened her eyes and snorted through her nostrils.


    The girl thought of a very high-level word "plucking hair from the mouth of an old tiger". As for the second half of the sentence, it just corresponds to what Jiang Shiqi did.


    The radian in front of Park Caiying''s chest rises and falls, and Jiang Shiqi''s eyes don''t know where to put them.


    "You..."


    The girl bit her teeth and suddenly noticed Jiang Shiqi''s line of sight. Her eyes turned slightly.


    When the other party didn''t pay attention, he grabbed the snack in the other party''s hand and poured it into his mouth.


    "Ah!!!"


    Jiang Shiqi was so angry that the whole person rushed over, and the two primary school students fought directly on the sofa.


    "Let you rob my sweet potato, let you rob my sweet potato."


    ¡°@##£¤£¤¡­¡­%##@¡±


    Park Caiying stared at her feet, her mouth wriggled, and she didn''t know what she was talking about.


    "Spit it out, spit it out quickly!"


    "No! Hit me, slightly ~ ~ "


    Park Caiying pressed Jiang Shiqi''s head and picked up the remaining sweet potatoes with her other hand.


    Seeing that the things there were caught by the girl and stuffed into her mouth, Jiang Shiqi was very anxious.


    "If you have the ability, don''t stop me today. I''ll fight with you!"


    Lisa and Jin Yilin hold their mobile phones and shoot professionally from various angles, shouting a toothpick in their mouth.


    Very rogue said, "Ernie, do you want to stop them?"


    Pei Zhuyi said, "let them go, as long as it''s not us."


    As soon as I said this, I added "send me a copy of the photo back."


    "Shiqi is really a weak chicken. In addition to dancing, she can''t even beat Caiying."


    Jin Zhixiu pinched his chin, looked at the picture on the sofa and calmly analyzed it.


    "She is a weak chicken." Wendy said leisurely.


    "Huh? How do you know? "


    Jin Zhini looked at her curiously. In her impression, Wendy is a weaker chicken than Jiang Shiqi.


    During filming in the United States, I remember Wendy lost to the silly bear during the race.


    Are these two people pecking at each other?


    Being stared at by the public is a little guilty, Wendy said with a strong spirit.


    "How can you eat without getting fat? This is not a weak chicken. What is it?"


    "It''s not a weak chicken. I think it''s a boneless chicken." Jin Zhixiu smiled shyly.


    "Chicken without bones... Look at Shiqi''s thin..."


    "It seems reasonable..." everyone nodded thoughtfully, except the two on the sofa.


    .......


    "This simbora is really a restless Lord."


    On the way to the practice room, song Jifan looked at the imperial girl poster in the elevator with his back to his hands and muttered to himself.


    "The official approval from Seoul sericulture has been issued. At present, jtbc has also sent special people to build the stage, just waiting for the inspection of hidden dangers of safety facilities.


    If there is no problem, we can discuss the time of the last live recording.


    At such a juncture, the trainees in the company are unstable and leave.


    There are all kinds of new people ready to participate in the new program... There must be no mistakes. "


    Song Jifan has personally observed simbora, a trainee. It''s very beautiful.


    His appearance was not even familiar to Pei Zhuzhen.


    But relatively speaking, people with such superior appearance seem to be the type of extreme self.


    I think the people around me should turn around themselves, which is really a model of scorpion''s heart.


    "The last time Jin Shizheng and Jin invited Xia, I thought the punishment of demotion would have restrained her.


    I didn''t expect to start crowding out the trainees brought in by the president himself. It''s really... "


    After thinking about it, song Jifan has made a general decision on how to deal with xinbaola.


    He doesn''t care whether what Jin Min said in Zhou''s text message is true or false.


    Take the girl who has a criminal record as an example, when this criminal record accumulates to a certain extent.


    It''s like a criminal being caught and defending his innocence in the face of trial. No one will believe it.


    Therefore, pushing it out as an example may also enable other trainees to understand the company''s attitude through this matter.


    "Ah ~ ~ president Nim ~ ~"


    Just out of the elevator, song Jifan met two interns who were preparing to enter the elevator.


    To tell the truth, it''s like when ordinary employees are talking and laughing, they suddenly see the big boss of the whole company. It''s normal to be startled.


    "Is Xia in the practice room now?"


    Song Jifan didn''t care what the two trainees had done before, so he asked directly.


    "Please master Xia... In..."


    The two trainees looked at each other and whispered obediently.


    "Hmm ~ ~" Song Jifan nodded slightly. Just stepping out of the elevator with his front foot, he seemed to think of something. Suddenly he said, "you two..."


    "Inside! President! Yes. "


    The two students trembled, quickly turned around, and quickly put their hands under their navel.


    It''s over. The president will scold you now.


    The two students thought so, trembling and afraid to look up.


    Although there is no saying that you can''t walk, talk and laugh in the company, being caught by the president is really detrimental to your image.


    Before the two trainees were thinking about how to accept punishment, song Jifan spoke again.


    "You two, have I seen you before?"


    "Inside! I''m Zheng Meimei! "


    "I''m Liu Ning! We are both jellyfish''s interns. "


    The two girls hurriedly replied, looking forward to it.


    Last time, because of simbora, the two quietly explained the cause and effect of the matter to song Jifan.


    It can be said that their key dialogue led to simbora''s execution and demotion.


    This punishment is very serious in Imperial entertainment and in the eyes of trainees.


    It is equivalent to the extent that a student in the school has been discouraged but not really expelled because of his mistakes.


    From silver medal to gold medal trainee, during this period, not only the strength should reach the degree recognized by the company''s teachers, but also the personality must be correct.


    It can only be observed by the company, but once it is lowered from a high level and wants to rise again, the difficulty will increase greatly.


    Because Li Xianzhe can''t accept the trainee with human stain in the company, this set of rules is strictly enforced.


    "Zheng Meimei, Liu Ning..."


    Song Jifan muttered to himself. In a trance, he looked at the girl standing on his right. "Are you Chinese?"


    "Yes, I''m from China and Shenzhen." Liu Ning replied nervously.


    "Work hard. The president has personally told me to pay more attention to you.


    There are not many Chinese trainees in the company. If you need anything, just mention it to roommate Ji. "


    Zheng Meimei''s eyes were wide open. Just because she was from China, she was taken care of by the president?


    The girl took an incredible look at Liu Ning, saw that the other party was in a daze, and quietly stabbed him with her arm.


    "Ah! I''ll work hard. "


    Liu Ning blushed with shame. At that moment, he really thought he was dreaming.

 Chapter 1319

    Although in the company, it can not be said that it has attracted much attention or loved by teachers like Jin Qiuxia.


    But because he is a foreigner, when facing the surrounding sight, Liu Ning, like many foreigners, lives very carefully.


    In addition, Korean is not fluent enough, and the number of times you can take the initiative to speak is very few, as long as you are afraid of causing misunderstanding.


    "Don''t be nervous. The senior management of the company has always paid close attention to the life of foreign trainees in Korea.


    The president has repeatedly stressed that we must not treat you badly. What talent did you choose to come to the company for? "


    "I joined the company because of dance."


    Liu Ning said, and did not forget to introduce his friend.


    "Meimeioni was a trainee in FNC for several years because of her acting skills."


    "Oh? Was it a former FNC trainee? "


    Song Jifan raised his eyebrows in surprise and looked at Zheng Meimei''s face again.


    She is indeed a very beautiful girl. Although she only wears light makeup, this face is really suitable for acting.


    There are not many volunteer actors in the company.


    Whether it is sent from other affiliated societies or trained by the company itself, it basically integrates singing, dancing and acting skills.


    Thinking of this, song Jifan pondered and said, "have you ever participated in TV dramas before?"


    Zheng Meimei blinked and suddenly thought of some possibility. Her breath gradually thickened.


    "I... I have guest starred in some online dramas before, and... I also participated in the shooting of CNBLUE predecessors'' MV.


    The former president wanted me to be an actor directly, but I... Left directly. "


    "Why don''t you want to be an actor?"


    Now it''s song Jifan''s turn to be curious. Now everyone in the circle knows that the status of actors is higher than idol.


    Even for TV actors, FNC is not suitable for cultivating idol groups.


    However, the film and television drama production and resources in this area are really good.


    The film and television qualifications of several members of CNBLUE can''t even compare with their girlhood.


    Normally speaking, it''s better to be an actor than a singer in FNC.


    Just take a look at the company''s solo singer juniel.


    "I... I want to be a singer more than acting. I want to perform like idols on the stage."


    Although I know, this answer may make me miss something.


    But... If the actor and idol are two opportunities to become, she will not hesitate to choose the latter.


    Liu Shaoning was secretly worried while listening. Why didn''t the sister open which pot.


    The president clearly wanted to give her a chance. Of course, she guessed it herself, but she thought it was very possible.


    "Well, yes, very thoughtful and commendable."


    Song Jifan smiled. She''s an interesting little girl.


    If ordinary people encounter such a situation, they may be eager to introduce themselves to him. However, this girl says she wants to be idol more than an actor.


    He has never seen such a person. In the whole company, he has only contacted the little girl Shen yinxiu.


    Obviously, you can become an actor, but you want to be idol.


    Li Xianzhe also mentioned that her potential as an idol is not as good as an actress, but she is still a sister.


    Too spoiled, so I can only let the little girl practice with others every day.


    "However, although you want to be a singer, you can''t give up acting." Song Jifan said gently.


    "There are few artists in our country who only focus on one field and reach Dingfeng.


    It is those very old elders who are active in variety while singing.


    Even if you become idol, you should try to become an actor when popularity comes to the bottleneck.


    Idol is a singer, but his life span is very short, so... "


    Thinking about the upcoming screenplay seminar for the stars, song Jifan said.


    "The company will start shooting a new play soon. I''ll recommend you to PD and audition."


    "Inside?" Zheng Meimei opened her eyes in amazement and auditioned? Are you going to act?


    Isn''t this a dream? The girl twisted her thigh quietly. It still hurts.


    "For ordinary small roles, if our company''s own trainees go to the audition, they are much more likely to get them than the actors outside. This is an opportunity and will help you in the future."


    He patted the girl on the shoulder. Song Jifan lost his smile and turned his head to look at Liu Ning.


    "Work hard, your performance has been very good, and the president is paying attention to you."


    "Nei... President, take your time."


    "Is Xia''s trainee the third door over there? Is simbora there? "


    "In... In."


    "OK, come on."


    Liu Ning scratched his head and watched song Jifan leave. He always felt that the president seemed to know her.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it first. Ernie should be very happy at this time?"


    The girl shook her head and put aside those messy ideas.


    As soon as I looked back, there was a big face in front of me.


    "Oh, I''m scared to death."


    Liu Yining couldn''t help but step back, patted his chest and glared at the man in front of him.


    "Ernie, why are you sticking so close?"


    "I''m studying you..."


    Zheng Meimei said solemnly, suddenly sticking out a hand and holding her chin.


    Turn left, turn right, like an unscrupulous uncle.


    "Study me what?" Liu Ning rolled his eyes and gently broke each other''s wrists.


    "Study you... You talk about you. You don''t look good. You don''t talk much at ordinary times.


    Although the company relies on dance, the sense of existence is so low.


    Why does the president pay attention to you when people want to bully you? "


    Liu Ning''s face was black and speechless. Is this a loss to her?


    However, the other party''s problems also woke her up. Her strength is very general.


    There are too many people who dance well in the company, and she speaks Korean in general and has a very cautious character.


    After coming to Korea for so long, there is only Zheng Meimei, a good friend.


    And the other party often bullies her. Why is the president so kind to her.


    "Is it because you are Chinese?"


    Zheng Meimei said so, walking around the girl and snapping her fingers.


    "It''s mainly because the president''s words are so imaginative that they can be paid such attention by the president and the president.


    Ah, are you going to enter the debut group? "


    Liu Shaoning thought that it would be nice if she could really make her debut, but the girl would not have paranoia.


    "I hope so, but... Except for the next ''product101'', our company has no plan to launch a combination at all.


    That program hasn''t even started yet. Where''s the debut group? It''s even more impossible for imperial girls. "


    Mention this matter, two people seem to vent the spirit of the ball, soft body.


    "That''s true. Why do you think it is?"


    "Me? You ask me, I don''t know what to say. The last time the president saw us, that attitude was two extremes compared with now.


    I always feel that something has happened in the middle. I can''t figure out why the president should pay attention to me. "

 Chapter 1320

    "I don''t like you?"


    Zheng Meimei''s forehead lit up and looked at Liu Ning''s appearance again.


    How to say, it''s also beautiful, although it''s not a Korean face.


    But when I was in jellyfish, I also attracted the attention of many male trainee predecessors.


    Moreover, jellyfish has always focused on training and signing actors. There are only a dozen female League trainees in the company. It''s not surprising if a big man in the company likes it.


    "Go ~ ~ I don''t look good." Liu Ning gave her a white look.


    "How can a big man like the president like me? If he can see you, he won''t see me."


    "Oh, we''d rather be so beautiful."


    Zheng Meimei hugged each other and went directly into the elevator. They had come out to buy food in the canteen. In the middle, they met song Jifan and wasted some time.


    "Who just said I was ugly and wanted to be bullied."


    Liu Ning said darkly, which made Zheng Meimei swallow her saliva in embarrassment.


    "Ah ha ha, this is a joke, a joke." Zheng Meimei smiled.


    "I don''t think you have to worry. Aren''t you a fan of the president? Should you be happy about such a thing? "


    "Of course I''m a fan. It''s not strange.


    Every trainee in our company has registered as the president of fanclub, which can''t prove anything. "


    Liu Ning tilted his head. "Don''t talk about me first. Congratulations. You''ve got a chance to audition."


    The girl''s eyes are full of envy that can''t be covered up. She wants to act, too.


    But she knows better that it is very difficult for foreigners to act in Korean entertainment.


    Victoria, the captain of F (x), is an example. S.. M connected her with a pile of domestic film and television drama resources, but there was none in South Korea.


    This is quite good among Korean migrant workers.


    Later, Wang Feifei and Meng Jia of missa were less popular than Victoria, not just a watershed.


    "It''s just an audition. I''m not really sure I''ll get a role."


    Zheng Meimei said that she was not the first time to experience this kind of thing, but what she could be sure of was that the company''s homemade dramas, both in terms of topic and quality, were not comparable to the resources FNC had given her before.


    "You can certainly pass, fighting ~ ~" Liu Ning shook his fist excitedly.


    After all, it is a good thing for their friends to have such an opportunity. Envy belongs to envy.


    If you can succeed, you will feel honored.


    "By the way, what kind of play do you think the company''s next play will be?"


    Immersed in the tension of not knowing which day to run to the audition, Zheng Meimei continued to ask.


    To her surprise, hearing this sentence, Liu dianing did not speak directly, but looked at her with a very strange look.


    "What are you doing? What happened to me? " Zheng Meimei looked down at her clothes.


    It''s not all gone. Although I''m wearing a cool shirt, I can''t see the underwear inside.


    "Do you really don''t know or are you kidding?"


    Liu Jianing continued, "if you asked in front of the president just now, you would be scolded by the president, and then the chance of role audition would be gone."


    "Ah? Should I know anything? "


    Zheng Meimei looked blankly. The girl turned her eyes and said, "don''t you know anything?"


    "Now many people in the company know the news of the next one. Didn''t the teacher tell us when we were resting?"


    Liu Ning blew the air in front of his forehead and said, "the next play is said to follow the Diablo style. The theme is completely two extremes from the first" please answer 2007 ".


    And to be honest, the president has been biting at the people in the starring lineup.


    Even the president doesn''t know, but we can see that all aspects of this play are more invested than the first play. "


    "That''s all?" Zheng Meimei tilted her mouth with some interest and relief.


    "I didn''t say it. I thought you knew the name of the play or something."


    "How can you know such a thing? If you do, do you think it will not be revealed?


    The reporters and the media outside want to spend money to get something useful out of our trainees.


    It is said that before the "production plan", there was a leakage of trainees. The president was very angry. The company spent money to buy the news from reporters, and those trainees were directly dismissed, so everyone is now very tight lipped. "


    Zheng Meimei was surprised. Why did she practice in the company, but she didn''t hear about these things. Was it true that she was too immersed in practice?


    "Why do you know so much? Ah, do you have any channels? "


    "Trainees have their own small circle, just like Ernie, you are an elder.


    Whether in this company or in jellyfish, I know more people than I do. "


    Liu Yaning said solemnly, "however, it is certain that the president can let Ernie audition.


    At that time, he will definitely say hello to PD, but I don''t know if the second play this time will still be Jin Taihao PD. "


    "Why does the president say hello to the director? Shouldn''t it be a screenwriter? "


    Zheng Meimei always felt that her IQ couldn''t keep up for a while. Just after this sentence was said, Liu dianing glanced at her again with helpless eyes.


    This is because the relationship between the two is so good that they are completely free from the constraints of the system of predecessors and descendants.


    Why don''t you stare at your predecessors and try?


    "The president is the only screenwriter from our company.


    Senior Jiang Hudong, senior Liu Zaishi, and the film that caused great discussion among the trainees during this period, the screenwriters are not all presidents.


    Moreover, when shooting "please answer 2007", we all know that the president has never intervened in the shooting, and the casting is made by people from our company. "


    The girl said these words without gasping. "Ernie, since the president has said that, it means that these things are basically certain. I thought that representative Huang would talk to Ernie soon."


    Representative Huang Shijun, Zheng Meimei swallowed her saliva when she thought of the representative who was a little chubby and gentle.


    It seems that from entering jellyfish to training in this company, she only met each other once.


    I was also called to the president''s office to join other jellyfish trainees.


    There are no trainees who don''t advise their president.


    According to Liu Ning, if she really succeeds in the audition and gets a role.


    This is something worth paying attention to for a company. Maybe Huang Shijun will call her over and say a few words of encouragement, but she doesn''t like the atmosphere that has always been suppressed by the president''s aura.


    "I''m getting nervous about what you said." Zheng Meimei trembled and touched the goose bumps on her arm.


    Suddenly grabbed Liu Ning''s small hand, "why don''t you go with me then?"


    "What am I going to do?"


    Liu Ning has a magnificent face. Anyway, he is not auditioning himself. It seems more embarrassing to go there and stand there foolishly.


    Zheng Meimei saw her mind, smiled shyly and said, "cheer me up. I''m a very close younger generation like you?"

 Chapter 1321

    The girl began to launch an emotional offensive, which would really be shot if it were ordinary people.


    But Liu Ning still said "no! If you don''t succeed in the audition, I''ll be embarrassed with you. "


    Well, this is to make up for all possible accidents.


    But in fact, people like her won''t be in the audition. At least they have to wait outside.


    "Just go. You went with me. One more person and one more encouragement, so I have confidence."


    Zheng Meimei said, "you see, Ernie is usually so kind to you. When you first came to the company, I took you to find the dormitory.


    Take you to know everything about the company, and I teach you Korean... "


    "Well... That''s right."


    Liu Ning frowned and looked at the other party again. He looked forward to it, and finally softened his tone.


    "Have you ever thought that if the director gives you a role without lines, you still need to be nervous?"


    The so-called audition, at least she thinks, the protagonist is like female No. 1, female No. 2, female No. 3, Zheng Meimei can''t get it.


    First, she is not an intern at Empire entertainment headquarters. Second, she has no background.


    Just one president said he was optimistic about her, but she could guess whether it was polite or sincere.


    The rest can be competed by their trainees from other cooperatives, just some supporting roles.


    Those with and without lines may participate in the shooting.


    But when broadcast, you will find that part of your rights have been cut off, which is a very common situation.


    "Oh, you haven''t acted. Of course you don''t know."


    Zheng Meimei thought the other party was worried about herself, waved her hand and said.


    Liu Ning directly answered, "yes, I haven''t acted, so I don''t know."


    "... when did you speak Korean so well?"


    The girl''s face was confused and forced. In this way, it was clear that she spoke softly and slowly in the face of the president.


    When you try to make it clear word by word, you are not alone at all.


    Is there no problem with the girl''s normal communication in Korean, just to avoid unnecessary trouble, so she pretends to be stupid?


    "Is this question... Important?"


    Liu Ning blinked, Han Han smiled and looked like "I don''t know anything".


    "Forget it, I''ll cherish it even if I don''t have lines.


    You don''t know, Ernie, when I first got a character with lines.


    Just that sentence, I recited it many times every day in my dormitory room, and even simulated the feelings under various emotions. "


    ¡°jinjia£¿¡± Liu Ning stared. "What lines are they?"


    "Ah, you..." Zheng Meimei simmered a little, and suddenly her eyes opened angrily, one hand on her hips, and the other pointed to each other.


    "..." the air suddenly fell into silence. Liu Ning quietly looked at each other and maintained such a posture.


    The eyes are wide open and the mouth grins quickly. You can see every tooth clearly.


    "Yes... What?" The girl asked eagerly.


    "That''s it." Zheng Meimei returned to her usual appearance, sorted out her image and took a few deep breaths.


    "What about my character''s line, ''ah, you...''? Did I play well? "


    "This... Is what Ernie said... The lines of the character you got for the first time?"


    Liu Ning pulled the corners of his mouth and was too lazy to fantasize about the picture.


    With such a seemingly abusive remark, can the sister practice in the room in front of the mirror for several days?


    And simulate multiple versions with various expressions?


    This is really not even a supporting role, which is better than a dead body in those martial arts movies.


    "Tut tut tut... Ernie, you are really pathetic. You work so hard."


    Liu Ning thought that if he got the role in the future, it would be to this extent.


    It''s better to focus on the career of idol combination. At least on that stage, she won''t become a dragon without a line.


    "Of course, it''s rare to have such a chance..." Zheng Meimei said with some satisfaction.


    "Ah, in a word, are you going or not?"


    "What good is it for me to go?"


    Liu Ning said with a smile and began to make a full gesture, looking like "beg me quickly".


    "I''ll treat you to fried chicken?"


    Zheng Meimei''s eyes lit up. Although this is a very common food, it is a fatal temptation for the trainees.


    "Fried chicken? Would you be so good? " Liu Ning has some intention.


    "Hey? Have I always been so stingy in your eyes? "


    "Hum, anyway, Ernie will go to the audition anyway, right? It''s too stingy to ask?"


    "Then... Plus the kimchi sent by my mother and fried rice cake?"


    "Deal!"


    Two hands holding hands, talking and laughing into the canteen.


    But at this time, they both had different thoughts, dealt with each other on their mouths, but they thought of other things in their hearts.


    Zheng Meimei was thinking about what secrets Liu Ning had hidden.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to get such care only by virtue of the identity of Chinese people.


    She knows that the only few Chinese trainees in the company seem to maintain that relationship with Li Xianzhe.


    Zhou Jieqiong didn''t say it. I heard that she often went in and out of Li Xianzhe''s office and looked like brothers and sisters to each other.


    Then he got the resource mixcolor. Although Xu Yiyang didn''t know what was going on, he got off on the way home for self-cultivation.


    The company issued an announcement according to the normal process, and the response on the network was surprisingly free of conspiracy theory.


    Everyone is leaving messages, hoping that she will take good care of herself and so on. Occasionally, I heard that some black powder comments have also been issued a statement by the company''s legal department, saying that they will collect data, and those media are surprisingly not reporting anything eye-catching.


    Some time ago, she came back and practiced like a nobody. The company seemed to know something about her but didn''t say it.


    Zheng Meimei is more and more convinced that someone must have a crush on this good sister in the dark, so that''s why.


    She didn''t know that Li Xianzhe just wanted to take care of these foreign trainees purely because of Zhou Jieqiong.


    Not only in China, Rb and Thailand, but some serious thoughts will still be thought of by the following people.


    Liu Jianing put aside Zheng Meimei''s audition, and his mind began to emerge from Song Jifan''s previous remarks.


    In her impression, Li Xianzhe herself has never seen her in the company once. Only from the mouth of the relatives of the trainees around her, she can only know that the other party is a very gentle person who treats the trainees. In addition, she has no other senses.


    "Does the president really like me? Should I refuse that? Leave the company directly? So as not to be harassed by him? "


    The girl thought more and more, but... There seemed to be a voice telling her in her heart.


    If she rejected those years, she would go directly to Ji Zhonghua and ask him to leave.


    I won''t follow Zheng Meimei here to swipe my card and buy something to eat like a carefree person.


    On the other side, I looked at the white hot conflict in front of me.


    Jin min Zhou''s face full of worries and grievances frowned tightly.

 Chapter 1322

    Although Kim joosha and simbora argued on the lips, there was no physical conflict.


    But the girl could feel that Jin Qiuxia should be on the verge of outbreak now.


    Although the elder is very gentle to her, he is still very strict when leading everyone to practice, even accurate to the angle of limb lifting.


    "Should the President be on his way?"


    Since the text message was sent, Jin min Zhou has increasingly felt the depression in the indoor air.


    Is this the "intrigue" as common as eating among interns?


    It seems to be much stronger than what Li Xianzhe originally said.


    Jin min Zhou blinked and quietly looked at Jin please Xia''s expression.


    It seems that both of them have a tendency to open the skylight and tell the truth. Reconciliation is impossible.


    Xinbaola then said in a low voice, "otherwise, we will be scolded by the teacher. Our predecessors also have a responsibility of nepotism.


    And senior... Is Empire entertainment yours? Protect them like this. You climbed into the president''s bed. That''s why you did it? "


    It''s over. I really can''t persuade you now.


    When hearing that sentence, Jin minzhou vaguely felt that Jin Qiuxia''s mood had reached a critical point.


    "Simbora, please pay attention to your words." Jin invites Xia to open her eyes angrily.


    "What are you talking about£¨ Equivalent to ours (what bullshit you say)


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I seem to have said the wrong thing."


    Simpaula covered her mouth and deliberately looked surprised and regretful.


    "What shall we do? I accidentally said what I really thought, but... I heard that the president and the president take care of you like this.


    I should have been given the chance to choreograph several English songs of the former imperial girl.


    But it was suddenly announced to you. Did you say you didn''t pay anything? "


    Simpaula smiled and hugged her chest with both hands. "Although you can''t compare with me in terms of beauty, but


    Maybe because you have lived in Texas for several years and look like a foreigner.


    So the top management of the company will be interested in you... "


    "I now feel that Shizheng''s slap seems too light."


    Kim asked Xia to hold his fist, so that an outrageous word could come out of simpaula''s mouth.


    It means that other people in the company must think so.


    Maybe it''s because of completely groundless facts, so everyone won''t say it openly.


    "Ernie, don''t quarrel... It''s bad if you provoke a teacher."


    Jin minzhou was afraid to pull Jin please Xia''s sleeve. A pair of big eyes didn''t know what to do. They glanced around.


    "Also, sir, I''ll just buy coffee. Don''t quarrel with Giovanni."


    "Wait, are you ordering me now? Are you making a face at me? "


    Simbora pointed to herself and said incredulously.


    "That... I didn''t mean that." Jinmin Zhou waved his hand.


    "Everyone... Should live in peace. They are all trainees of a company. They shouldn''t be like this."


    "Shut up, newcomer. You don''t have a share here." Simpaula yelled.


    "Don''t think you can pretend to be an angel if you look good. There is no shortage of beautiful people here."


    Jin min Zhou se shrunk and didn''t know what to do.


    Just from the conversation between Jin Qiuxia and the man, it seems that Tian Jizhen has also encountered exclusion.


    But why didn''t you say it to the sisters who lived with them?


    After coming to the company, normal trainees are bullied and ordered by their predecessors.


    It''s normal to be excluded by trainees in the same period, even if Li Xianzhe strictly ordered that such an event should not happen in the company.


    But generally, as long as the trouble is not serious, it is not reported anonymously, or the victim does not say it himself.


    Even if the senior management has great ability, it is impossible to sit in the monitoring room all the time and watch the monitoring videos every day.


    So it''s hard to be 100% fair.


    But Li Xianzhe will keep the trainees in his sight from being hurt.


    He signed into the company himself, or he knew and knew his name.


    Jin minzhou was brought into the company by Li Xianzhe, so he was superior to those newcomers without background.


    Ordinary people really dare not bully her. They are even afraid that once someone they know is involved in exclusion, they will immediately draw boundaries.


    "Really? So, do I have a voice here? "


    Suddenly, a cold voice below zero appeared in the whole practice room.


    But simpaula didn''t seem to realize it and blurted out, "where do I need you to interrupt when I''m educating my younger generation?"


    As she spoke, simbora looked down the source of the voice and saw song Jifan standing there with an iron face from a distance.


    It seems that I stood there a long time ago and probably witnessed the whole process.


    Including her words "Jin invites Xia to climb the high-rise bed" and scolding Jin min Zhou.


    "Club... President?"


    Simbora''s face changed greatly. She quickly restrained the expression on her face, bowed her head and stood timidly in place.


    "President nim~"


    "Hello, President ~"


    This greeting was like a signal, and people distributed in various areas of the practice room quickly gathered together.


    "Don''t you practice? Quarrel here in broad daylight? "


    Song Jifan directly slammed the door and came in. The violent noise made the trainees standing together tremble.


    The conflict between trainees has always been the most disgusting thing for the top management of the company, from Ji Zhonghua to Fang Shihe and Li Haoyang.


    Let''s not talk about the reason for the conflict. The quarrel between the two predecessors is bound to affect others, and the place is still in this practice room.


    "Why don''t you talk? Didn''t you make a loud noise just now? "


    Song Jifan coldly glanced around the girls who were pretending to be ostriches.


    "Sure enough, I always thought the company was very kind to you. You didn''t persuade each of you to stop such a thing.


    Do you want to wait for the two of them to fight and be sent to the hospital? "


    People dare not speak, and some younger generations are miserable.


    How can they stop this conflict between their predecessors? I''m not sure they will be caught and used as a vent.


    After all, no one thought song Jifan would suddenly appear here.


    He has never visited the trainees, and Ji Zhonghua has always been responsible for this kind of work.


    Gradually, everyone noticed something wrong. It was strange to appear here at such a time.


    "President, I''m sorry, it''s all because of my problem... Because..."


    Jinmin Zhou saw that everyone didn''t speak and took another look at Jinxia.


    Who knows, at the moment, the other party is the same. He lowers his head and lowers his eyes. He can''t see the real expression on his face at all.


    "Min Zhou ~ ~" before Jin min Zhou finished, song Jifan turned his head directly and looked at her gently.


    This action directly gave simbora a bad feeling.


    "Inner President..." under the high-pressure atmosphere, Jin min Zhou has tears in his eyes.


    As long as you blink, the thing will flow down, but you''re still trying to bear it.

 Chapter 1323

    "Alas... I''m really a kind-hearted child. I still want to bear it myself."


    Song Jifan did arrive a long time ago, and has been standing there and witnessed the whole process.


    Including simpaula''s reminding her to help run errands to buy coffee and the girl''s persuasion.


    Are newborn calves afraid of tigers? No one else did it, but she did.


    But thinking of Jin minzhou''s personal information, it was released by a star scout when he was a volunteer.


    If it were a hypocritical person, he wouldn''t do that dirty work at all.


    This only shows that the child''s character is really good in all aspects. The only deficiency is that he is too soft.


    If no one protects her well, she will be bullied more in the future.


    That''s why song Jifan stood up.


    "You don''t have to explain, I know.


    You were brought in by the president and visited the dormitory. We all know your kindness. "


    When song Jifan said this, Jin Qiuxia, who lowered his head, had raised a smile.


    It seems that they have long thought of this ending. Although Li Xianzhe is not in Korea, at least song Jifan will not let them be wronged.


    "But the President..."


    Jin min Zhou bit his lips and tears ran down.


    "OK, OK, I see. Please Xia, take min Zhou out first. Now you don''t have to practice."


    Rubbed Jin min Zhou''s head, song Jifan turned to Jin please Xia and said.


    "OK, President..."


    Jin asks Xia to raise her head. She doesn''t look at Xin baola''s expression all the way. She directly drags Jin minzhou out of the practice room.


    "It''s okay. The president will handle it."


    Until the figure left, song Jifan could vaguely hear the faint sobs in the corridor.


    It seems that the problem that Li Xianzhe has been trying to root out is not as simple and smooth as expected.


    Even the nine members in their girlhood have experienced this kind of thing during their internship. It''s really too common.


    It''s just that once this happens in front of the top, it''s really a slap in the face.


    If you don''t handle it well, it may chill the hearts of those two people.


    Jin Qiuxia is the first veteran to enter the company, and all aspects of strength have attracted much attention.


    It will soon enter the "produce" project, and it will make its debut in the future.


    The other is a new company.


    But with that appearance, it will certainly debut as a new member of the regiment to be launched in the future.


    No matter which one gives up, it is a loss to the company.


    "Simbora ~ ~"


    After the two men walked away, song Jifan turned his head coldly and looked at the trembling man in front of him with his hands on his back.


    "Yes, President..."


    Xin baola replied tremblingly. Song Jifan sent Jin Xiaoxia and Jin minzhou away, and didn''t even take any punishment measures.


    It was clear that she was protecting the two people. At the moment, an unspeakable fear wrapped her body.


    Shaojing thought of his ending and almost fell to the ground as soon as his legs were soft.


    None of the trainees who bowed their heads around them chose to stand up and defend her. These people were more or less bullied by her in private, and now they are too busy for themselves.


    "Did you think the last punishment was too light?"


    Song Jifan whispered that since Jin please Xia and Jin min Zhou are gone, he doesn''t need to put on that kind of gentle face again.


    To be honest, the last incident plus this one made song Jifan very angry.


    And the same thing still happens to one person.


    The reason why jellyfish was not expelled at the beginning was that jellyfish''s interns had always performed very well among the company''s interns.


    Some excellent students have also been praised by many teachers.


    In addition, there are many actors in jellyfish, although Li Xianzhe said he would not cooperate with the actors.


    However, he has controlled the company, and the value created by these actors can not be ignored.


    Huang Shijun is not only the founder and President of jellyfish, but also on an equal footing with song Jifan in some aspects.


    No matter how big the matter is, song Jifan has no right without Li Xianzhe''s consent and Huang Shijun''s knowledge.


    So they dismissed the interns they thought were good sent by jellyfish.


    Therefore, the measure of demotion punishment was finally made.


    Even so, after jellyfish knew it, he secretly felt ashamed.


    Just imagine that not long after the last incident, Empire entertainment itself also has a responsibility for the second time that happened to the same trainee.


    "In the face of your representative Huang Shijun, I just give you the punishment of demotion.


    You know, if such a thing comes to the president''s ears, you should know what his reaction will be? "


    As soon as the voice fell, song Jifan slowly took out his mobile phone.


    Anyone can guess that he should call Li Xianzhe.


    As soon as that call goes out, simbora will never stay in this company to practice.


    Throughout Seoul, where can I find such a company.


    The internal facilities and conditions and the treatment of trainees are better than the three societies in all aspects.


    In addition, for trainees expelled from Imperial entertainment, the company will indicate their performance, character and reasons for dismissal on the personal electronic files established for trainees.


    Such a thing, even a small brokerage company, will refuse her to join because of the information.


    No company is willing to accept a person who has a criminal record and is abandoned by a large company.


    Even for temporary interests, no one will accept such a time bomb in front of us.


    "President... I was wrong. Please forgive me."


    With a puff, simpaula knelt softly on the ground, rubbing her hands up and down, and tears kept overflowing from her pupils.


    "I... I don''t dare. I promise it won''t happen again."


    "President Nim... Please give me a chance... I... Will never do such a thing again... Please give me a chance."


    Song Jifan looked at her coldly, and his eyes made no secret of his disgust.


    "You think Jin min, Zhou and Tian Jizhen are new people, so you think as an elder, you can bully them at will


    The president of the company has strictly ordered since the beginning of the company''s opening, and it is not allowed to be ordered by predecessors and corporal punishment of younger generations.


    This ban has been written into the company''s ten guidelines for trainees, the first of which is so.


    Everyone in the company recites it, but some people still don''t abide by it and think it''s just a literal form. "


    Simpaula didn''t speak, but she still had tears.


    Some people do some things, only when the bad ending really comes to themselves, will they wake up.


    Other interns watching this scene finally understand that Tian Jizhen and Jin minzhou are not ordinary newcomers.


    Not only did the president look after it himself, but even song Jifan helped out.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that some trainees who hadn''t bullied the two people and even had a little friendship with them secretly congratulated themselves and decided to have a good relationship with the two newcomers in the future.


    As for simbora... All the trainees were curling their mouths and were eager for the elder to be dismissed from the company.

 Chapter 1324

    In this way, they don''t have to pretend to be a dog leg to be the little attendant of the elder. Maybe they will have more opportunities after simpaula leaves.


    "The company is at a very critical moment. The last time something like this happened, it has caused a lot of controversy among the trainees.


    This time again, if it is really reported by the media, you will bear the consequences alone. Can you afford it? "


    PA ~ ~ song Jifan became more and more angry. With a big hand, a loud slap covered the girl''s cheek.


    Because of too much force, the white and tender pretty face quickly became red and swollen.


    "Who cares if you are a trainee? No amount of money can compensate for the loss of the company''s image.


    If the parents of those children know about the exclusion, if the company wants to recruit interns publicly in the future, who will be willing to send their children to Empire entertainment for practice? Can you afford all this alone? "


    The girl covered her face, bit her lips and said, "I am willing to bear the consequences. Please give me another chance. I am willing to give everything."


    "Give everything?" Song Jifan squatted down, looked at her determined heart and smiled.


    "What do you have? Say this kind of willing to give everything? "


    "Anything is OK. As long as the president can give me another chance, I won''t fire me. I''m willing to give everything."


    There was a flash of madness in simpaula''s eyes. She could have made her debut.


    Huang Shijun sent her here because the company had planned to launch a new women''s group before jellyfish was acquired.


    However, after catching up with the acquisition and the intervention of Li Xianzhe''s investment team, the company began to focus on the development of actors and the film and television industry. All idol volunteers who felt good were sent to the company.


    Therefore, the opportunity that jellyfish could enter the debut group was lost in front of him.


    Xinbaola is completely crazy. As long as she can entertain in the Empire, she is willing to pay all the price she can pay.


    When she said this, the picture in front of simpaula had gradually distorted.


    Slowly back to the words I heard in the representative''s office of jellyfish before I came to Empire entertainment.


    At that time, she and many younger generations were called there to talk. There were only herself and representatives in the whole office.


    She is a senior idol volunteer in the company, but there are too many actors in the company.


    In addition, the proportion of actor volunteers and idol volunteers is too steep.


    It''s not the first time that such a thing has happened, such as being excluded by the volunteer students of actors and the playing of their predecessors.


    At that time, what Huang Shijun said became a light in simbora''s heart.


    Gave her direction for the rest of her life.


    "President Li is somewhat similar to President Li Xiuman. They all have crazy factors.


    Although our company is an actor company, we have no experience in cultivating idol.


    The planning department in the company also has no experience in planning and launching idol portfolio, so sending you to Empire entertainment is the best way at present. "


    Huang Shijun was very optimistic about her, so he told her the truth that he didn''t say when talking to other trainees.


    Her strength is the most outstanding among those people, and all aspects meet the standards of being able to debut.


    If you can get a debut place in Empire entertainment, it will also be good for jellyfish.


    Simbora listened very carefully because she understood this.


    Seriously hold it tightly with both hands. The nails have turned white because of excessive force.


    "This company has a great appetite. President Li cooperates with many large idol planning agencies in the circle.


    They just want to completely control the market in their hands. "


    Huang Shijun knocked on the table and said seriously, "so even if you don''t have a chance in the first group, the group to be launched later will always have a chance. I''ll say hello to imperial entertainment, and the rest is up to you.


    With your face, figure and strength, you can be an actor directly even if you can''t be a singer.


    In particular, don''t let your body be wasted at the critical moment. "


    "Don''t let your body waste at the critical moment" was deeply stimulated in her heart.


    Anyone who comes into contact with this circle, even ordinary people, knows the chaos of the entertainment circle.


    It is very common for actors and singers to give their bodies for some resources, but this kind of thing happens to a lot of low-income or old artists.


    The current situation is very general. As the gold absorption leader of a large company, it will be well protected.


    Simbora is convinced that there must have been something before Jin Yuexia and Li Xianzhe.


    Otherwise, with their looks and strength, no one will admit that they will compare variance.


    "Anything? What do you think our company is? Hidden rules? "


    Song Jifan straightened up. It''s impossible for him to be a veteran without knowing.


    What is the fundamental meaning of simbora''s consciousness? She just thought of the other party''s cold face and crazy eyes, and suddenly had an idea.


    "It''s better to wait for the president to come back and deal with your business in person.


    It happens that the president is short of a personal secretary to help. During this time, you should think about it and give me an answer when the president comes back. "


    Song Jifan calmly left this sentence, did not look at the expressions of simpaula and other trainees, and directly raised his feet and left the practice room.


    The senior management of the company has repeatedly suggested that Li Xianzhe be equipped with a close secretary and driver.


    But because Li Xianzhe insisted that he didn''t want to trouble others, these things were hastily settled for a period of time.


    Pei Zhuzhen, who has been used by him for the longest time, is about to make his debut and will only be busier and busier in the future.


    Since he is used to being called by interns, Li Xianzhe must not refuse to transfer another intern.


    Although simbora''s mind is a little impure, when she meets Li Xianzhe, she will see a small Witch.


    Anyway, her identity is there.


    "Personal secretary?"


    After Song Jifan''s figure disappeared in the practice room, simpaula sitting on the ground slowly wiped the tears on her cheeks with the back of her hand, because her eyes were still red and swollen after crying.


    But... The girl focused on this last paragraph.


    Li Xianzhe has no personal secretary, which is really well known internally.


    Because song Jifan and Ji Zhonghua help him deal with many things, coupled with the recent addition of Li Xiankui, the existence of the secretary is very unnecessary.


    That is, during the early days of the company, several trainees served as his personal secretary temporarily.


    Pei Zhuyu, Jiang Shiqi... Park Xiurong... And... Zhou Jieqiong.


    All these helped him fight miscellaneous. Everyone got resources dramatically later. In this way


    No matter what they paid, at least song Jifan''s words inspired her.


    Perhaps, becoming a secretary can get something, such as guest film and television drama resources, debut places and so on.


    All this depends on her own efforts.

 Chapter 1325

    "I just don''t know when the president will come back."


    The girl tidied up her messy hairstyle, got up, went to the whole body mirror and took a look at her red and swollen eyes.


    After a while, he returned to his cold temperament and began to practice on his own.


    As for the younger generation who had been watching the play before, although she was very unhappy, these people didn''t help themselves in the face of song Jifan.


    But... At this point, I don''t want to tangle with these people anymore.


    If you can take advantage of the opportunity to become a secretary and smoothly get something from Li Xianzhe, the fact that people are popular will return to you at that time.


    Ji Zhonghua''s office. Song Jifan came here directly after coming out of there.


    "So, does the president intend to transfer simpaula to the president and use work instead of reflection?"


    Ji Zhonghua looked at Song Jifan sitting opposite him with a strange face.


    This brother is really decisive. Somehow, Li Xianzhe, who is far away in the United States, got a personal secretary.


    And a beautiful secretary.


    "This girl is too scheming. Although I have warned her this time, no one knows if she will do it again in the future.


    At present, the measures of further demotion punishment have no effect. It''s better to put it next to the president.


    Let the president educate her well. Don''t forget, our president is a man who can tame Jessica in her girlhood. "


    "This is also..." Ji Zhonghua nodded.


    "But is it really good not to fire her? It happened again this time, even though we issued a command.


    There is no 100% guarantee that it will not spread among the trainees. After all, bad effects have appeared.


    And did the president also hear about inviting Xia and the President... "


    "President and please Xia have always been innocent. This kind of thing must be emphasized.


    Then dare to criticize the direct dismissal and let them get out of the company without thinking about how to improve their strength.


    Be valued by the company, but pay attention to these things that are not facts. "


    Song Jifan said firmly that Jin Qiuxia and Li Xianzhe were really innocent. Nothing had happened.


    If the two were in that relationship, that would be fine, but the problem was that in his eyes, nothing had happened between the two.


    At best, she gets along like a close brother and sister, and Jin asks Xia not to worry about anything when facing Li Xianzhe.


    This is totally different from the way Li Xianzhe gets along with Jin Shizheng and Zheng Caiyan. Song Jifan sighed a little when he remembered Jin Qiuxia''s angry appearance in the practice room.


    "People''s words are awesome, so this is also the reason why the president is unwilling to be interviewed by external media.


    Unless they are in the same camp as our company, no one can guarantee whether they will write and talk nonsense. "


    "I think we should mention more about simbora with representative Huang Shijun.


    If the president comes back and mentions this matter to representative Huang, I''m afraid that at that time... "


    Ji Zhonghua whispered that it can be big or small for trainees to exclude such things.


    If it develops in a big direction and is used by new people, it is the contradiction between the parent company and its subsidiaries.


    After all, the trainees involved in simbora''s two times are all from Empire entertainment headquarters without exception.


    Moreover, they are highly valued prospective practitioners and protected by Li Xianzhe himself.


    "Well ~ ~ I really should talk to representative Huang." Song Jifan pondered a little and suddenly smiled.


    "It''s better to tell him this matter by phone in a private name. If it comes to the board of directors, it will also grind representative Huang''s face.


    It can only be said that representative Huang''s eye for people is not in place. I guess I didn''t expect that xinbaola is such a thoughtful girl. "


    "Yes, it''s a pity. In fact, if these things don''t happen, just look at all aspects of the girl''s appearance, she can make her debut.


    Didn''t you mention to us some time ago that after the "produce" plan, we should make a super large women''s group of 12 people?


    If this doesn''t happen, I''m sure representative Huang will put xinbaola in. "


    Ji Zhonghua smiled. He had seen the encrypted document sent by Li Xianzhe from the United States.


    Although it''s just a hasty start-up, it''s too surprising, so I still sigh when I mention it now.


    "A group of 12? It seems that the president is going to go in the opposite direction with President Li Xiuman. "


    Song Jifan was stunned, shook his head and smiled. Li Xiuman was keen to build a men''s League.


    Due to the renewal of the girlhood contract to Empire entertainment this year, exo is divided into 11 human bodies and is divided into two teams, m and K.


    In addition, some members of superjunior have joined the army, and Dongfang Shenqi continues to hold concerts to attract gold in Rb.


    Many media have judged that S.. M is going to start preparations for the new regiment.


    Carefully calculate the time. Some time ago, Li Xiuman held a press conference in Sancheng cave to announce s.. M''s plans for the next one to two years.


    Including the new men''s group of S.. M, Li Xianzhe''s time to prepare for the 12 member women''s group seems to be right.


    Thinking of this, song Jifan suddenly understood.


    Why did Li Xianzhe tell him that after making the first season of the production series, he would not participate in the production of the men''s troupe in the second season.


    Although his newly signed Yong Shengyou, Che Yinyou, Fang can and Li Tairong have made many people guess that the four boys will be sent to the second season and enter the final debut lineup.


    Now it seems that it''s not that he doesn''t want to participate in the production.


    If he really doesn''t care, he may not even sign a male trainee. And there''s an important thing about him.


    If we can take advantage of Li Xiuman''s men''s group PK, it will be good for the prestige of the company itself to raise another wave of popularity in the media and the public.


    "It should be. I''m looking forward to the picture of President Li Xiuman."


    Ji Zhonghua nodded with a smile, as if he was looking forward to the picture.


    "What information do you know about this project?" Song Jifan took a sip of coffee and asked casually.


    "The president didn''t mention too much in the plan book, but said that compared with the 12 super powers corresponding to exo and the 12 constellations corresponding to the original plan of Lehua''s cosmic girl, this 12 member women''s group is a transnational combination.


    In addition to Korean members, it also includes RB members, Huaxia members and Thai members.


    Among them, Korean members may also have overseas Chinese, which is a combination created by the real overseas market facing Korean culture. "


    Ji Zhonghua took out a stack of documents from the drawer of his desk and spread them out. On them were some very strange letters and patterns, which had been the personal data of some trainees.


    ¡°LOONA....£¿ Is that the name of this group? "


    Song Jifan frowned. This row of very abstract patterns and the yellow crescent moon beside him always reminded him of a person, Luna, the lead singer of F (x).


    "I thought so at the beginning, but according to the president''s draft plan, the word Loona is taken from Latin.


    Translated, it means the moon, and Loona is the same as English Luna, which also means the moon. "

 Chapter 1326

    Ji Zhonghua had digested the information when he received the original plan.


    Because I have worked in DSP for many years, I have accepted strange settings submitted by too many employees.


    For example, the name of fin. K. L, the first women''s group of DSP, was the abbreviation of fine killingliberty.


    Fine means "end" in French, and killingliberty means "strangle freedom" in English.


    The double meaning of the combination of French and English is "release freedom".


    Another example is the second generation women''s group Kara, whose name is derived from the Greek "Chara".


    It means joy, and I hope to bring joy to you through Kara''s wonderful voice.


    Therefore, I am not surprised by Li Xianzhe''s plan. Even in the process of understanding, I have added a lot of my own creativity.


    "We all know the meaning of exo, which comes from the word exoplanet outside the solar system.


    It implies that they are new stars from the unknown world.


    The corresponding fans claim to be planet rice, and their aid color is also silver white.


    Therefore, from them, the president is taken from the concept of the moon.


    According to the plan in the draft plan, this group will first let members start their career in the form of the whole after publishing the sequence of personal information and activities of three teams.


    As for the activity style of the team, the president did not make a special introduction and may still be in the process of conception.


    The official fan name is orbit, which means lunar orbit. The word orbit means'' light ''in Korean. "


    In addition, Ji Zhonghua also drew several materials of trainees from these documents and put them in front of song Jifan.


    Looking at these girls pasted on the upper right corner and shooting ID photos in front of the camera, song Jifan''s pupils contracted.


    "Tian Jizhen, Xu Yiyang, Nancy, Li duobin..."


    Only the list of these four people is mentioned in the draft, and the remaining eight members are still blank.


    Song Jifan is very familiar with these four people.


    At the thought that such people are concentrated in one combination, it is really a combination with outstanding visual strength in all aspects.


    For other companies, they would rather split these four people into four combinations than do so.


    Seeing the surprise in his eyes, Ji Zhonghua crossed his hands and smiled with his chin.


    "Our president likes to make big news. He mentioned these girls in the planning case at the beginning.


    I think after Loona''s debut in the future, they should be the ace and main favorite of the group.


    Like the imperial girl and the production plan, they are a combination of the next generation.


    Nine, eleven, and then twelve, each has a different pattern, and the three groups are still related to each other.


    Not to mention who the remaining eight members will fall on. To be honest, it''s just these four people, and I''m full of confidence. "


    Three women''s groups have been launched for three consecutive years. This operation is really not frequent in large companies.


    When s.. M and DSP competed for supremacy in the world, they began to compete from the first combination launched by the company.


    In the following years, it is very common for a group every year, or even a men''s group and a women''s group every year.


    "Are you so sure? President, if he hears you like this here, he will be very happy. "


    Song Jifan looked suspicious. Did the two have made a cross-border phone call or held a video discussion before?


    Ji Zhonghua knows his ability. His industry level and vision are not inferior to s.. M''s practice room. The room chief is he fan.


    In their early days, they were also the two mountains in the parallel selection of trainees. All the people they personally liked were, without exception, the leaders in the idol world.


    Ji Zhonghua got up, added a cup of coffee, put some ice and rock sugar, and then looked at him.


    "Some time ago, Mr. Li Xiuman held a press conference in Sancheng cave. Did the president watch it?"


    "No, I''ve been busy talking with Jin Taihao PD and Luo Yingshi PD about film shooting these days. Where can I have time to attend that?"


    Song Jifan shook his head. Now he is not a pure s.. M person.


    Moreover, Li Xiuman''s introduction of the men''s League will not be interfered by the board of directors in the whole company.


    Everyone knows that they may be able to intervene in other things, but in terms of artist training, s.. M can never find the second one who can be better than Li Xiuman.


    "At that press conference, Mr. Li Xiuman explained his new men''s team plan to the media."


    S. M is about to launch the new men''s troupe, which is no secret in today''s Korean entertainment circle, and even has been reported by the media in many countries in Southeast Asia.


    Because Li Xianzhe took away more than half of the female trainee resources in smookies, which just gave Li Xiuman the opportunity.


    "This is a new men''s group launched three years after exo, but Mr. Li Xiuman is the same as the president.


    At present, there is only a preliminary plan, which needs to be improved.


    It is predicted that this men''s group will be launched in the second half of 2015 or when it will go to work in 2016. "


    Ji Zhonghua found out the news of that day from the computer, turned the main screen of the computer and put it in front of song Jifan.


    "SM company has been practicing the three-step strategy of" export cooperation localization "in the process of developing the global market.


    The first stage is to simply output content, the second stage is to cooperate with the local market to produce content, and the last stage is complete localization.


    That is, local production and local sales¡° NCT "is a new concept combination launched under such a" Korean wave localization "strategy.


    There is no limit on the number of people, and different teams are launched for different markets¡¶ "East Asian Sports"


    "It is reported that at this press conference, President Li Xiuman said that SM Entertainment will integrate the four core technologies of casting, training, production and marketing, which have been vigorously developed in the past 20 years, and launch a new cultural technology.


    On this basis, combined with the business experience in the past 20 years, we launched a new concept combination NCT with freely expandable members and unlimited number of people. Its main highlight is openness and expansion.


    The men''s team will make its debut in major cities around the world, and members of each team will form multiple teams.


    After the launch of the first team, teams active in Seoul and Tokyo and teams active in major cities of the Chinese language circle will debut in the second half of 2016 or the first half of 2017 respectively.


    Teams will also be launched in Southeast Asia and Latin America to perform the same song in the languages of different countries and regions.


    Continue to publish music and content aimed at the local music market, and realize the real "localization of Korean wave" - dispatch through this strategy. "


    ¡°NCT£¿ Is this the name of the s.. M new men''s group? What does that mean? "


    Song Jifan just took a look and was attracted.


    Li Xiuman''s plan is very big, even surpassing Li Xianzhe''s concept of the women''s group.


    ¡°NewCultureTechnology¡£¡±


    Ji Zhonghua replied, operating the mouse with one hand and pulling down the page a little bit.


    "New? "Cultural technology?" Song Jifan blinked and his face looked strange.

 Chapter 1327

    The name sounds really tall, but when I think of Li Xiuman''s naming philosophy.


    Dongfang Shenqi was once called "five zang organs and six Fu organs", and Dongfang is invincible.


    Exo used to be called youth world, superjunior used to be called superjunior 05... Qiang Ren used to be called bear gall


    Jin Xiche, Qiang Ren, Jin Zaizhong and Zheng Yunhao planned to debut under the combined name of "four seasons".


    (the reason for the direct dissolution of the company is that the four people often quarrel and fight over "food").


    There is also a plan called "super girl" at the beginning of girlhood... Exo is called youth world... It seems not so surprising.


    Just, is it really good to use such a name for a men''s group?


    "To be exact, this word represents the overall operation strategy of S.. M company in the future.


    It is not too much for NCT to be regarded as an epoch-making men''s group by teacher Li Xiuman. "


    Song Jifan, an epoch-making men''s troupe, pursed his mouth and didn''t know how to refute it.


    Indeed, s.. M has such ability and ambition. Every male troupe launched in the past is an epoch-making combination for the whole idol community.


    But I don''t know why, but I feel confused about the planning of NCT.


    "In the draft proposal sent back by the president, the president mentioned.


    Before he first left the United States, he had a meal with Mr. Li Xiuman. At the dinner table, he simply mentioned the concept of NCT in the opposite direction. "


    Song Jifan nodded. He knew about the meal. That day, he drove Li Xianzhe to the agreed place for dinner.


    Because it was a meal between their father and son for a long time, he didn''t stay there, but directly turned back to the company.


    Ji Zhonghua explained that at the dinner table, Li Xiuman mainly focused on three points to explain his ambitions to Li Xianzhe.


    1¡¢ The launch of NCT project is to ensure the company''s high-quality mass production and stabilize its leading position in the entertainment industry in South Korea.


    S. . M''s initial core of the company was "CT", that is, cultural technology.


    This concept easily runs through their artist development system.


    This is not only known by Li Xianzhe, but also imitated by many brokerage companies later established.


    It can also be said that the current brokerage companies, even if they have their own styles.


    However, the root of the model they applied is still the s.. M source culture founded by Li Xiuman.


    Generally speaking, they need to go through the following steps before the artist makes his debut:


    "CPTM" (casting selection, training, producing output and marketing).


    This is the four core stages of S.. M''s development in the past 20 years, and it is also the foundation for s.. M to maintain a leading position in the entertainment industry in South Korea.


    In terms of selection, SM aims to successfully explore excellent talents.


    Global talent shows are held regularly every year in about 20 cities around the world, including South Korea, Huaxia, Rb and Asia.


    In this way, a large number of talents have been discovered and re selected.


    In terms of training, the strength and charm of trainees are improved through SM''s artist training system.


    Then a small number of trainees will first join the waiting group smrookies to appear in front of the public.


    Before their debut, trainees will learn professional dance performance skills and start their career with the support of fans.


    In terms of output, it leads the global music market and establishes the global trend by creating differentiated content.


    It will be reflected not only in music, but also in clothing, choreography and MV.


    In terms of marketing, SM has established "SMCC" business content including actors, hosts and visual content products.


    It has established a "galaxiasm" alliance with "ibsports", a company for the sports market, and a strategic partnership with "esteem", a top model agency in South Korea.


    It is to achieve the influence of music, drama, variety show, sports, fashion and other aspects of life.


    2¡¢ The launch of NCT planning is to comply with the changes of the world trend and the needs of long-term development.


    Although the determination is like this, Li Xiuman also knows that it is far from enough to focus on a stable position.


    At that time, Li Xianzhe also put forward at the dinner table that "the trend of the world is changing. If you only remain complacent and don''t change, you can''t escape the tragic end of being photographed and killed on the beach".


    This concept was approved by Li Xiuman on the spot.


    So he wants to combine the past four points and shape them into a more advanced cultural technology.


    The concept group such as NCT was born, which also marks the leap of the whole company''s culture in operation strategy from CT to NCT.


    "NCT''s features include interactive. S.. M hopes to communicate and interact with all people, narrow the distance through communication and generate a positive feedback on the company''s planning direction."


    Ji Zhonghua explained in his own words while looking at the dialogue record between Li Xianzhe and Li Xiuman sorted out on the draft case.


    Although it is a sister company, the company has a department dedicated to dealing with and studying s.. M operations.


    This information is very important for them to study the future trend of S.. M company, so Loona was born in this environment.


    "It is because of this that the president introduced the concept of kpopempiresation (subway station) at the meeting a few months ago.


    Different from the general album form, it shows active action in the digital music and physical album markets.


    It is realized by releasing new digital singles freely and continuously. It will also cooperate with external artists, producers, choreographers, or companies. One song a week is like everyone shuttling through the subway station every day. "


    In addition, in order to cope with the birth of NCT, Li Xianzhe also asked Ji Zhonghua to secretly set up EDM brand "imperial road".


    We also contact and cooperate with foreign EDM brands to cultivate top DJs and producers through two-way development of DJ economic companies and management enterprises.


    The reason for establishing the DJ brand is that Li Xianzhe knows that Xiaoyuan will become a DJ singer in the future.


    This approach has greatly expanded Jin Xiaoyuan''s personal solo career.


    Among Korean artists, many have gradually chosen to try their personal DJ career in recent years and put their groups in nightclubs.


    These measures can enable imperial entertainment to deal with the launch of NCT in the face of S.. M, in addition to the women''s group Loona.


    It can also ensure that it can better adapt to the changes of public aesthetic taste than the other party, and can produce a certain attraction to people in different fields and different preferences.


    In addition to these, the last point is that the launch of NCT is an ambition to be one step ahead in terms of concept and guiding public style and fashion.


    Even now, the dominance of S.. M has long been broken by the later rising companies JYP, YG and cube.


    However, as the largest company in the industry, its position is still unshakable.


    "Neoculture technology", the combination of NCT, is a powerful reflection of the company''s strategy at the combination level.


    The most important keywords of this combination are "openness" and "expansibility". Its positioning is to focus on Seoul, the birthplace of kpop. Each team will make a debut based on cities all over the world. NCT has no restrictions on the entry of new members.


    According to the concept of unlimited membership, the world will be their stage of performance.


    A song will be released in different languages, and these songs and contents will be based on the local market and local culture.


    S. Through this improvement of music and culture, M can achieve the real definition of "Korean wave localization" and spread all this to infinity.

 Chapter 1328

    Therefore, after hearing the preliminary setting of the plan, Li Xianzhe wrote such an evaluation in his own draft.


    "NCT''s combination positioning is doomed that it will not be smooth sailing all the time, because it is too advanced concept and form that has never appeared.


    Therefore, it is more uncertain than the original S..M being F, X and not make complaints about EXO.


    However, the development of S.. M to today is no longer just clinging to the petty profits in front of us. It always puts the fashion leading the public style in the first place.


    Father wants to use this constantly developing and expanding combination form to say no to the past combination concept.


    At the same time, I also want to announce to the public that I am different. I am the wind vane of the Korean cultural trend. "


    In the draft case, Li Xianzhe said he was not optimistic about the future of NCT, perhaps because he stood from the perspective of onlookers from beginning to end.


    And for the future, even if this group has passed the three-year golden period of newcomers, the whole is still hovering between the second and third lines.


    So he is not as informative about the men''s group as Li Xiuman.


    However, after NCT, the achievements that can be seen are that they have conquered the group of primary school students and are jokingly called "President of primary school students" by the public.


    But the key to the problem is whether a combination can be combined with the efforts of fans to brush the list and purchasing power.


    How much purchasing power can a group of primary school students have, and s.. M is not a company that doesn''t pay much attention to launching peripheral products. Therefore, the so-called fan group is concentrated in primary school students, which is useless at all.


    From the above point of view, in his opinion, whether Li Tairong, the core figure of NCT, has come to Empire entertainment or not.


    Whether Li Xiuman will form this group according to the original characters or not, NCT''s strategy will face great challenges in the future.


    Unlimited number of people and guest expansion are not only the biggest attraction of this combination, but also the biggest disadvantage.


    By increasing the number of people, it is indeed a good way to improve the popularity of a group.


    After all, the first super large group to play is s.. M. they are recognized as the ancestors of operating large men''s groups.


    However, there is no upper limit on the number of fans, which will also lead to a more intuitive problem of "few loyal fans" and "the overall style of the combination is unknown, and the internal fan only inclination is very serious".


    And "resources, popularity and popularity among members are seriously tilted".


    "Members will get fewer and fewer parts", "big groups are not as good as small teams", "although the itinerary is very compact, local popularity always hovers between the second and third lines" and "it is against the reputation of S.. M''s portfolio".


    These are problems that NCT has not been able to avoid and solve in the past few years after its debut.


    Li Xiuman may not take into account the public''s acceptance of this advanced concept in many details, and he is also very optimistic about the control of the general direction, which is due to the success of the men''s troupe launched by S.. M a few years ago.


    Dongfang Shenqi, superjunior, SHINee, exo, the smooth road to success, makes him seem to have no concern about the obstacles faced after the actual implementation.


    Although such a strategy does have a certain foresight. If it is put forward five years after NCT''s debut and ten years later, it may be accepted by the public, but at present, it is really unknown.


    Because it is clear how the future of NCT will be, Li Xianzhe also plans to face the world, but his strategy is based on South Korea.


    Some aspects should be more simple, practical, and more easily accepted by the public and the market. Loona should be much more confident.


    Whether the final member of NCT is increased to 18 or 21, or more.


    He is confident to let his super luxury Loona defeat each other.


    "It seems that our ballad industry will become lively next year."


    After sorting out the information about Li Xiuman men''s troupe in his mind, song Jifan opened his eyes and breathed heavily.


    "The director really dares to play. There is no upper limit on the number of people. However, there is no rigid rule on the number of people, which is also a challenge for those fans.


    When they appeared in running man two years ago, their status was at its zenith and they were regarded as emperors in the women''s League.


    As a result, the members'' names can''t even be called by Kim Jong Kwok. It is estimated that the director wants to build the overall brand of NCT.


    If he can pay attention to the average distribution of popularity among the members of the group, the group should not go to a very bad point. "


    Ji Zhonghua''s eyes coagulated. "President, are you not optimistic about the potential of NCT?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what to say. The main reason is that I don''t quite understand the president''s confidence in this combination.


    Just as you restated his idea in the plan before, the president seems very firm that the group will fail.


    Because I feel that Loona seems to be more easily understood and accepted than NCT''s world outlook. "


    "Who knows, after all, this is only a preliminary plan, Mr. Li Xiuman said at the press conference.


    This initial plan has been approved by the s.. M board of directors and needs further improvement, so we also have enough time to deal with it ~ ~ "


    "Forget it, you don''t have to be so worried. They set up a men''s group and our president set up a women''s group. We have nothing to do with each other.


    HMM ~ ~ what was the reaction of other companies after the press conference? "


    If what he expected is not bad, Li Xiuman''s disclosure of the contents of this press conference is also an alarm for other brokerage companies and a preventive shot in advance.


    In fact, as he thought, Ji Zhonghua has collected a lot of data on the reactions and response methods of major companies.


    "JYP and YG don''t have any special reaction. Park Zhenying seems to be watching.


    Before, it was said that a program similar to our company''s mixcolor would be produced at the beginning of next spring to select the women''s League. It seems that the president will also participate in it. It is said that the trainees to be selected by the new women''s League have some friends with the president. "


    JYP new women''s group?


    Song Jifan thought of the girls who had come to the company and sucked his nose, "YG... Well, YG should have no action."


    "BigBang is at the height of the sun now. I heard that it will return next year. It will be the 10th anniversary of the establishment of this group soon.


    The tour plan for the 10th anniversary should be launched. In addition, Yang xianshuo will not only send those girls to us, but also launch a men''s troupe next year. "


    The three societies and imperial entertainment are closely and inseparable.


    For example, the public outside may not know what big moves will be made in the future.


    However, some information is not difficult to investigate within the industry, especially in the circle of brokerage companies.


    Li Xiuman''s NCT plan did not bring any big touch to the other two companies.


    JYP prepared the new women''s group as usual, and YG cooperated with imperial entertainment because of the new women''s group.


    With the program coming to an end, Yang xianshuo has begun to cultivate the second men''s team after winner.


    It seems that the three major societies are unwilling to be lonely and compete with each other at any time.

 Chapter 1329

    "Woollim plans to launch its first women''s group at the end of the year. Their company representatives have some friends with our two producers and hope to ask the company''s producers to help create some songs."


    ¡°Woollim£¿ Is it Li chongye''s company? "


    Song Jifan vaguely remembers that S.. M acquired 17% of the company last year.


    It makes s.. M become a shareholder enough to influence the company''s decision-making.


    However, it seems that after the S. m reform this year, the board of directors of the company seems to have forgotten the existence of this small company.


    Later, Li Xiuman simply lost part of the company''s management rights to imperial entertainment.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable to say that Li Xianzhe is also a shareholder of the company.


    "Yes, it''s the company that launched infinite. Their representatives have brought their members to the company several times.


    During this period, I hope to meet the president and recommend it, but the president has no time to receive it. I have always been responsible for it. "


    Ji Zhonghua briefly introduced the relevant information of the women''s group to be launched by woollim.


    It''s just that companies born small can''t be any smaller, and infinite''s popularity in the circle can only be regarded as the second tier.


    Song Jifan seems not very interested in such a company.


    "Among them, several girls claim to be fans of the president. They haven''t been able to see the president. They seem very disappointed."


    "Ha ha... It''s no wonder that little girl worships our president.


    Anyway, since you came to our company, you should be treated well in all aspects.


    You can''t neglect others. Even for small companies, etiquette should be done in place. "


    "I understand."


    Ji Zhonghua nodded. It seemed that he thought of the pictures of those girls who couldn''t close their mouths when they first entered the Empire entertainment building. He felt a burst of pride in his heart.


    Compared with woollim''s small broken building, the imperial entertainment building is indeed much more luxurious.


    It is the blood red ancient character "emperor" logo outside the gate of the company. It is a well-known landmark in Seoul.


    Just now, Ji Zhonghua suddenly patted his forehead. "In addition, Li Yuanmin, the company of WM, has also contacted our company recently and wants to..."


    Song Jifan was stunned. "They don''t want to find our company''s producer to write songs, do they?"


    Think about the contact with Li Yuanmin some time ago. At that time, I vaguely felt Li Yuanmin''s praise on the phone.


    I just felt that it was very common for such a small company with no status to catch the boat of a large company, so I didn''t care much at that time.


    Who would have thought that the president came directly to the door, although he did it in good faith.


    But... In the same period, both companies came to buy songs.


    At the thought of the gratitude and resentment between the two companies, song Jifan couldn''t help laughing.


    "If he wants to buy songs, of course we have to sell them. This profitable business is not done in vain."


    Ji Zhonghua grinned and hesitated before opening his mouth.


    "But President, what they want to buy is not the works of Fang Shihe PD and Li Haoyang PD, but..."


    "What is it?" Song Jifan gave him a suspicious look.


    Don''t buy the songs of Fang Shihe and Li Haoyang? Did Li Yuanmin lose his mind?


    Who is Fang Shihe, a former producer of JYP Royal, a top student at Seoul University.


    In addition to making for his men''s bulletproof Youth League, he also wrote a lot of big hot songs.


    For example, Bai Zhiying''s "like being shot", "candy in my ear", 2am''s "I can''t let you go even if I die", "I''m wrong", "you''re like me" and so on are all his works.


    As for Li Haoyang, this is a popular song making machine for the women''s League.


    Apink''s counter attack song nonono, T-ara''s Roly Poly, BoPeep, BoPeep, 4mintue''s debut song hotisure


    The songs of these two people started with hundreds of millions of won. In addition to the three major clubs, they have their own team of composers.


    Other small and medium-sized companies are scrambling for their songs, but Li Yuanmin still doesn''t want their songs.


    If Fang Shihe and Li Haoyan heard these words, song Jifan could imagine that the two were black because of their self-esteem,


    "They want the president to help write songs, and..."


    Ji Zhonghua feels as if he is conveying his mind to a mentally retarded person.


    To tell the truth, whether Fang Shihe and Li Haoyang are willing to help WM''s new women''s group write songs depends on their mood and whether the price is appropriate.


    If it is a newcomer group of a large company, plus the price is in place.


    Even the general trend producer will look at the face of the other company and nod his head.


    But for small companies, producers with the status of Fang Shihe and Li Haoyang just don''t work and stay at home. The copyright fee recorded by the Copyright Association every month is enough for the rest of their life.


    At their level, they pay more attention to their reputation than money.


    The more general trend producers want to write songs for general trend artists, so that both sides will increase their fame and influence with the cooperation with each other.


    "What else?"


    "In addition, President Li Yuanmin also confided that WM is not in a good situation now, because the company has invested all the money it has earned in the purchase and construction of new building land.


    Some of the remaining reserve working capital was spent on launching and producing the album of the new women''s group.


    The rest can only be used to pay employees'' salaries, not used, so they want... Want credit... Credit. "


    When he finished saying this, Ji Zhonghua had said that he had no face to see song Jifan''s expression again.


    What a shame, even if he has a good relationship with Li Yuanmin.


    But... At the beginning, the new women''s team members of WM stood in front of him, and this kind of thing was not decided by him at all.


    Therefore, it was indicated on the spot that it was necessary to ask for instructions.


    To be honest, it''s the first time that he has been the head of the trainee room for so many years.


    "Moragu?"


    Song Jifan''s face is absurd. Credit? Ask Li Xianzhe to help write a song and still want to go on credit?


    If Li Xianzhe''s song is bought by 300 million won.


    Of course, in the eyes of people in the industry, Li Xianzhe''s songs are more than this price.


    But... With the operation of a small company like WM, it will take a long time to earn money to buy songs.


    This doesn''t count whether the other party will roll money to run away, because this situation has really happened too many times in the circle.


    Especially in the 1990s and early millennium, many small companies went bankrupt.


    Or after making enough money, they don''t pay staff salaries and settle artists, and go overseas directly.


    "Credit is absolutely unacceptable, even if we have a good relationship with each other.


    You tell them that we understand the current situation of their company, but once the president nods to help them write songs, WM must first pay a deposit of 100 million won. If you still feel embarrassed, exchange the shares of the company. "


    "Yes... I''ll tell you the truth."


    Ji Zhonghua smiled. Only in this way can they conform to the style of imperial entertainment as a big company.


    If you want credit, it also depends on your status.


    If a WM says so, few people will know that a small company is qualified to take the initiative to make credit with a large company.

 Chapter 1330

    "But in this way, next year will really be a very busy year.


    Nine of the imperial girls started their careers. Production plans to start shooting at the beginning of spring. According to the process of this kind of variety show, it can end in three to four months, that is, the candidates will be confirmed in August at most.


    After that, we will enter the preparation period for the production of a new album for one to two months, and we will be able to make a debut before October.


    Then, JYP''s new women''s group has almost made its debut at the same time as the trainees planned by produce, as well as YG''s men''s group and SM''s men''s group. The three major clubs and our company will all launch new combinations this year. "


    Ji Zhonghua found out the relevant process plan of the ''production plan'' and handed it to song Jifan.


    "Recently, people in the publicity department have been paying attention to the external situation. According to the president''s previous explanation through the cross ocean video conference, there should be no problem in launching the production project in October.


    The audition lasts for two to three months. One month is used to receive trainees to send personal introduction and talent display videos to the official mailbox.


    The rest is the on-site interview. It is planned to merge these 101 trainees at the end of December or early January next year. "


    Song Jifan frowned, "is it a little too little for a month?"


    A normal variety show with competitive nature usually opens the registration channel on the Internet half a year or three months in advance.


    After a little screening by the program group, and the "produce" plan, there is only one month from the acceptance of registration to the official start of audition, which seems a little


    "The group targeted by the ''produce'' project is individual trainees or those with brokerage companies. At that time, some former artists who have previously participated in activities but have not been popular may also participate.


    Therefore, the efficiency of registration and processing is naturally not comparable to that of general competitive variety shows for the public.


    Moreover, long before the president went to the United States, some information about the planning of the program began to be communicated among the top management of major companies. No matter how many applicants, we only screened so many trainees. "


    Moreover, Ji Zhonghua believes that Li Xianzhe doesn''t care how many people sign up in the end.


    Because it is the first season, this time''s'' production 101 ''is only much better than the original situation in Li Xianzhe''s memory.


    And this time, Li Haoyang, as the head of the program group, took the initiative to contact major companies instead of him who was not in South Korea. Therefore, when most companies were confirmed to play, those who signed up became a cover.


    They will still make sure that the trainees on the cast will compete in the audition, and the audition part is not included in the broadcast part of the program, and the public doesn''t care about this part at all.


    The so-called audition also has a qualified rate. Some people will be eliminated even if they have outstanding strength but no characteristics.


    "How''s the construction of the villa dormitory in pozhou English Village going?"


    "All the processes are over, just waiting for the program to start recording and the trainees to check in.


    All aspects of potential safety hazards have been eliminated, and the beds have been uniformly placed with the most comfortable mattresses and bedding according to the president''s standards.


    And according to the president''s request, Imperial Security will send security guards at any time to protect these trainees from being disturbed by fans in their daily practice and private life. "


    Although he tried to be foolproof, song Jifan still told him not to worry.


    "I''d rather shoot more people. After all, illegitimate meals and paparazzi are inevitable. The situation like mixcolor can''t happen again.


    In case there are illegitimate meals mixed into the dormitory and cause trouble to the trainees, we must drive those illegitimate meals out before causing a commotion, do not... Directly send them to the police station and Sue directly without warning. "


    Li Xianzhe and song Jifan have always taken a very decisive form for illegitimate meals, which are no different from black powder to some extent.


    If major companies encounter the harassment of illegitimate meals, they can only make a few non threatening statements to condemn them. This method often can not even achieve the basic deterrent, let alone root cure.


    "We have held a private meeting to discuss these. We will certainly run the program well. Everyone is full of energy."


    Can you not be energetic? The normal staff and the people behind the scenes of the program group used to get a meager salary.


    If there is an accident, there is no guarantee at all, and it will be squeezed by work. Don''t think about welfare treatment at all.


    "This time, as long as there are no problems, the bonus is indispensable. In addition, we must tell the staff of the program group that we should be better for the trainees.


    They are the guarantee of the program''s ratings and reputation. How to treat their sister is how to treat them, just for the sake of money. "


    Ji Zhonghua laughed. "Our president favors the trainees alone. Now who doesn''t know about jtbc in the company.


    Needless to say, these people will abide by the rules inherited from mixcolor and please answer 2007. There are few companies in Seoul that can be as generous as our company. "


    "The premise of being generous is that we earn more. If we dare to spend money, we will be able to make more money, you know?


    According to the statistics from the finance department not long ago, they competed for different time periods of the last live advertisement of mixcolor.


    The TV station doesn''t calculate the share we can get, that is, online. The 120 second advertisement before the start of the program includes eight enterprises, each with 15 seconds.


    There is also the advertising period of the half-time break before and after the announcement of the results, and before they made their debut, 13 advertisers have signed exclusive endorsement contracts with the company.


    Many manufacturers of albums have also begun to actively contact us and put forward a lot of concessions. They want to undertake the album production and peripheral printing after the debut of imperial girls


    In addition, the clothing sponsorship and the provision of three meals that have been approached by the "production" planning in the past half a month have been the income of ordinary small and medium-sized companies for two and a half years. I''m afraid it will surprise a group of media. "


    "So much?"


    Ji Zhonghua showed a slightly surprised look on his face. If according to Ji Zhonghua, these two programs are just the benefits brought by these things, and the lowest is more than 34 billion won.


    This does not include the benefits of their albums, surrounding, various tours and variety shows that make the group brand shine after the debut of imperial girls.


    From the beginning of the program to the end of the U.S. roadshow, the overseas earnings earned by imperial girls for the company exceeded 10 billion won every month in combination with domestic.


    These are the money that has been recorded. The company spends more money than ordinary companies in all aspects, but it is also making progress every day.


    "Of course, although it is said that the men''s group is used to attract money and the women''s group is used to raise the stock price, the president has not considered when Empire entertainment will be listed.


    So now it seems that the women''s groups from these two programs have taken an unusual path and made much more money than the men''s groups from medium-sized companies. "


    "Even women''s groups are like this. What about men''s groups? It is said that the president has even written the plan for the second quarter. "

 Chapter 1331

    Imperial girls, production planning women''s group, plus the men''s group in the second season, only two years, plus Loona.


    Empire entertainment will have at least three women''s groups and one man''s group. Although it seems that Li Xianzhe is eager for success, he must spend some time "cultivating students and recuperating".


    In this way, in the next two to three years, 80% of the market in the ballad industry, especially in the idol industry, will be divided by these four companies.


    In addition, two new women''s groups of WM and woollim, exid of tiger and AOA of FNC will also return with songs made by Li Xianzhe


    "Sure enough, the ballad world is better to be lively. It hasn''t been so lively for a long time."


    "Temperament is lively, and it may even return to the fighting war in 2009."


    Ji Zhonghua even lamented that the ballad industry has not been so lively for a long time.


    Especially in the world in the last year or two, the combination of those activities in 2007-09 gradually showed a trend of fatigue.


    The earliest debut this year will usher in the expiration of the contract.


    Not all combinations can choose to renew their contracts collectively like when they were young girls. Some of the team''s resources and popularity are seriously inclined, and they may choose to terminate their contracts for their own way out.


    Missa, 4mintue, secret and ninemuse will also end one by one.


    The portfolios of apink, Sistar and GSD are still on the rise. No one is sure what the future will be like.


    The imperial girl made the beginning of a new era combination, which is bound to bring pressure to these predecessors.


    If it comes to next year, the combination of the old and new times will compete together.


    He dares not judge the future of the ballad industry, but at least the four companies, including Empire entertainment, will definitely be the biggest winners.


    "Therefore, I am looking forward to what kind of collocation the remaining eight members of Loona established by the president will be."


    "It''s not a small thing to form a new regiment. Which of the four confirmed members is not very personal." Song Jifan smiled.


    "The president must have his own considerations. I have a hunch.


    When the latter eight members confirm it and announce it, it will certainly bring an unprecedented earthquake to the ballad industry. "


    "Ah ~ ~ that''s really full of expectations."


    Ji Zhonghua pointed to the file on the table. "Ji Zhen is a good girl. Although she has just started practicing, the teachers in the company are very optimistic about her."


    Song Jifan nodded slightly, especially Tian Jizhen, after his brief contact.


    This girl who has just joined the company for a short time does have the potential to become the main ace.


    As long as it is cultivated normally, it should not be a problem to become the ace of the next generation of women''s League.


    What impressed her most was that Tian Jizhen was a typical type with reversed appearance and sound.


    And when I spoke to him, I was still full of lunshan dialect, which seemed to be a focus for discussion.


    You know, it''s still very popular for women''s League members to act coquettish in dialect occasionally, and male fans like it very much.


    Xu Yiyang, on the other hand, has already got off the show, but if it is announced at that time, it may become the most popular among all members, and it may also be aimed at the Chinese market.


    As for Nancy, this girl is also very beautiful, or mixed race.


    It should be the English responsibility of the team, and Li duobin


    To be honest, song Jifan only knew that she was Li Xianzhe''s station sister.


    Like Zheng Caiyan, they all claim to be his crazy fans. Every time they look at Li Xianzhe, they don''t hide those thoughts in their eyes.


    Both of them inexplicably came to the company as interns because of Li Xianzhe. Li duobin later abducted a intern named Qi Xixian to the company.


    For some time, song Jifan lamented whether the interns of these companies had learned bad from those star scouts.


    They have changed their profession to pimping, and the appearance of the trainees is very unusual.


    I don''t know whether it is coincidence or fate. Generally speaking, these people who joined later have no problems in all aspects.


    With a balance in mind, song Jifan pursed his lips and raised his eyes to look at Ji Zhonghua.


    "Does this group have any other names besides lonna?"


    "Yes, Loona is a temporary name, as for the official name."


    Ji Zhonghua thought for a moment and said, "call, girl of this month."


    "A girl this month?" Song Jifan scratched his head.


    "There should be no problem for the trainees in the headquarters of our company to make up twelve of these children with good strength?"


    "The number is enough. The president brought out twelve trainees from S.. M.


    Apart from five people who participated in mxicolor, there are still seven people in the form of imperial girls.


    In addition, if you include those who checked in to the company some time ago, but...... "


    At this point, Ji Zhonghua wanted to stop talking.


    "But what?" Song Jifan gave him a puzzled look.


    "However, the president''s plan should not be so simple. Since it is a transnational combination, there are more Chinese trainees in the company''s headquarters.


    It seems that there are only one or two RB interns, not counting those from other cooperatives. As for Thai interns, there are none. "


    Ji Zhonghua''s only worry about this initiative is this.


    Although there are many Thai and Japanese trainees in major Korean companies.


    But in recent years, none of the female idols from these two countries can make their debut in the ballad industry.


    Lisa in the imperial girl set a record. As for RB trainee


    However, this kind of problem seems to be nothing in Song Jifan''s eyes.


    "We don''t have to worry about this. Since the president has decided to match members like this, he must have had a concept of the member structure of this combination for a long time.


    Maybe if I just tell you about Tian Jizhen, Xu Yiyang, Nancy and Li duobin, without mentioning the remaining eight, there are only two possibilities. "


    "What are the possibilities?"


    "The remaining eight members are either not in our company or already.


    It''s just that the president hasn''t had time to improve the planning, or is very careful in selecting the list of members. "


    Song Jifan slowly knocked the table with his fingertips and spoke slowly with his head tilted.


    "Either, some of these people are not interns at present."


    Ji Zhonghua was thoughtful. Li Xianzhe''s draft was not decided just like this.


    After that, it will be further improved and modified, and the preparation time of this draft will be.


    It just corresponds to the time when Xu Yiyang got off the bus and Tian Jizhen, Nancy and Li duobin joined the company successively.


    Thinking of the last few trainees saved from other companies, it seems that one is Jin Minzhi and the other is Li shijuan.


    Moreover, both of them terminated their contracts from other companies and were recommended by Jiang Hudong and Luo Yingshi. Ji Zhonghua seems to understand something.


    If you choose from the trainees of this department, these twelve people should become a rare Wanyan group in the ballad industry.


    "Sneeze ~ ~"


    "Sneeze ~ ~"


    Jiang Hudong Mingdong barbecue shop, Jin Minzhi, who was working, and Li shijuan, who was singing at the front desk, sneezed together.


    "What''s the matter? Have you caught a cold? "


    Shin Youqing blinked at Jin Minzhi, quickly took out a paper towel and handed it over.


    "It''s all right. Someone may miss me."


    Jin Minzhi wrinkled his lovely little nose and said, "Oh ~ ~ ~ Ernie is really narcissistic."

 Chapter 1332

    "Sneeze! Ah... Sneeze! "


    There was a clear sneeze outside. Jin Minzhi was stunned.


    "Shijuan also caught a cold? Only she can make this sound. "


    "It should be. It sounds like a sudden sneeze while singing. You won''t be scolded by the president." He grinned affectionately.


    "I don''t think so. President, today''s TV station has a program recorded. Even if you''re there, you won''t say anything."


    Jin Minzhi shook his head when he heard the song that continued to ring in front of him.


    "Jia~~ keep working."


    "I heard that at the beginning of that day, Juan oni met a difficult guest? Then the president repaired the man. Kencha? "


    "Huh? Well, it has been well solved. "


    Jin Minzhi stopped his hand and recalled.


    "It seems that the man came again, but he was beaten away by two uncles just at the door. Don''t you know?


    The president recently paid for two uncles from Imperial Security to maintain order in the store. "


    "You mean the two uncles who often stand in the front and back corners of the hall?"


    He opened his eyes affectionately, as if he knew such a thing for the first time.


    "Big hair ~ ~ but they look a little vicious. I don''t dare to talk to them when I see them."


    "My uncle is very nice. If you don''t say hello next time, you can''t pretend that you don''t want to see him.


    The two uncles told me¡® S the audition site planned by "produce". They will also be responsible for maintaining order at that time.


    Don''t be timid when you go to the party. "


    "Ah?" He opened his mouth and said after a long time.


    "In fact... I think the two uncles seem to be... Where they have mixed up. Their aura is too terrible."


    "You guessed right. They just fooled around." Jin Minzhi smiled darkly at the corners of his mouth.


    "If you don''t treat them well, be careful that they sell you to those big people as Lori''s maid.


    We are so petite. Those people must like it very much. Hey, hey... "


    The girl seemed to be very satisfied with her acting skills. Before she had any big reaction, she became intoxicated first.


    "Ernie, you are so old, can you not be so childish.


    This old routine is like I haven''t seen a horror film.


    I don''t know who was watching a movie with me in the cinema last time. He was so scared that he directly alerted the conductor of the cinema and spent all his makeup. "


    "Cough, cough..."


    Jin Minzhi blushed with a pretty face! What do you mean that Ernie is still young when he is old? "


    "The old woman of 94 has never been in love once until now.


    Last time I was accosted by a long male guest in the hall, blushing like an apple.


    Even shijuan Ernie said you were too bad. Such a beautiful Ernie should be higher and colder. "


    "Who said old woman? Who is the old woman? " Jin Minzhi shook his affectionate clothes with both hands.


    The girl seemed to think of something in her angry state of mind, and her eyes turned slightly.


    "Then I''m an old woman. Is president Li Xianzhe, who was born in 1994, an old man?"


    "Well... Ernie, how can you compare with him?"


    Mentioning the name Li Xianzhe, he Youqing immediately felt guilty.


    That''s the big boss in the eyes of their company representatives, and they also hold the shares of fatangio.


    If these words she said were used by some people and then fabricated and spread to each other''s ears, the consequences could not be borne by her little trainee.


    "What''s the matter with me? I was in ''94, and he was in'' 94.


    According to the truth, he and I are close friends of the same age. We can speak plain language directly. Why can''t we compare? "


    Jin Minzhi began to be stubborn. Although his tone was tough, in fact


    If you really meet Li Xianzhe in front of her, you probably don''t want to.


    How can you not see that this sister is pretending, so she disdained to put her mouth aside.


    "He was the boss of a big company in 1994, but Ernie is still a trainee in a small company at his age.


    And while practicing and working, everyone is so beautiful, but Ernie bullies me here, tut tut... "


    "Go, go, go. Different people have different lives. Ernie, this is my life."


    Jin Minzhi narrowed her eyes, grabbed her affectionate face and tore it for a while.


    "Ernie, although she can''t compare with others, it''s more than enough to clean up your short lump."


    Chen Youqing jumped up like a cat stepped on its tail. "Ernie, can you not mention your height?"


    "Then don''t mention Ernie, my age and the solo of my mother and fetus."


    Jin Minzhi is very angry. He really has too many contacts with his sister and the younger generation of recent trainees, and gradually forgets their age difference.


    Now junior high school students are children of 2000. In contrast, it seems that she, who was 94, is an old man of the previous era.


    "OK, deal!"


    Just a moment''s effort, the two chose to enter the "truce mode".


    Jin Minzhi looked out and found that the cooks outside were concentrating on cooking.


    No one noticed the situation here and was relieved.


    Like a nobody, he grabbed a handful of perilla leaves and sprinkled them on the pizza dough.


    "Wait a minute, what did I just want to do?"


    He affectionately and slowly cut the fruit, suddenly stopped his hand, turned his eyes and thought for a long time before he said.


    "Yes, shijuan oni just sneezed, didn''t she?"


    "MMM ~ right."


    Kim Minzhi licked the strawberry sauce on his finger and said vaguely.


    "Oh ~ I remember what I''m going to do."


    Chen Youqing scratched his head when he heard the speech, and then his petite body drilled down.


    From the cabinet under the desk, he found the unpacked cold medicine and put it in front of Jin Minzhi.


    "Fortunately, there are still some left. Ernie will send them to shijuan Ernie later."


    The girl opened the box and took a look at the medicine bag inside. She smiled foolishly. Jin Minzhi looked confused.


    "Why do you have cold medicine?"


    "I''m a ''walking general hospital'' because my health is too poor.


    So I often take some medicine with me just in case ~ ~ "


    She seems to have found an opportunity to show off herself. Under Jin Minzhi''s stunned gaze, she took out a small black schoolbag from the cabinet below, and then


    Clattering~~


    Cold medicine, anti-inflammatory medicine, various nutrients, vitamin tablets


    Korean medicine for replenishing blood gas and plaster for relieving pain in hands and feet.


    You can sober up. You can buy any prescription, brown sugar powder to relieve aunt''s pain, instant coffee to refresh


    It''s just a luxury medical kit, except bandages and gauze.


    Even iodine for disinfection, thermometers for measuring body temperature and OK avalanches are available.


    Jin Minzhi looked at the corner of her eyes. Although she knew that her sister was not in good health and was often prone to illness, but

 Chapter 1333

    "You''re... Exaggerating."


    Jin Minzhi looked at boxes of drugs, although they were common.


    Especially these nutrients and vitamin tablets, it seems that this sister will eat some when she comes to work every day.


    "No matter what method is used, as long as I am healthy, I don''t want to delay my practice because I often go to the hospital."


    He casually picked up a bag of raspberry juice and handed it to Jin Minzhi. "Ernie, come here. It tastes very good."


    "OK." Jin Minzhi blinked, but he was not hypocritical.


    The two girls slowly tore open the hole, gently touched it, looked up and drank it.


    "Ai Yigu ~ ~"


    "Ke ~ ~ it''s so comfortable ~ ~"


    After eating the nutrient, they seemed to feel that their whole body was full of energy. After taking a look at the time, they were getting closer and closer to the time of getting off work.


    While cutting the fruit, he asked, "Ernie, have you solved the matter of terminating your contract with shijuan?"


    "Ah?"


    Jin Minzhi blinks, turns around, puts the prepared pizza in the oven, sets the time and turns back.


    "It''s going well. It''ll take some time. Don''t worry."


    I don''t know what happened. When Jin Minzhi and Li shijuan returned to the company for practice after work, they were immediately called to the office of the company representative.


    The representatives who would not even look at them in the past were kind enough to prepare drinks for them.


    Then he asked them, "do you know president Li of imperial entertainment?".


    It was easy to predict the end. There, Li shijuan carefully confided her affair with Jiang Hudong, and was also received by Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi.


    At that time, it was obvious that they represented an ugly face


    After all, digging people can''t be seen in the light, but imperial entertainment did it in this way.


    They also poached the core members of the new women''s league they planned to launch.


    But anyway, their representatives finally agreed to leave the company.


    Directly asked Jin Minzhi and Li shijuan to sign the termination agreement. As for the liquidated damages, they didn''t mention a word.


    When they came out of the representative''s office, they thought that there must be someone behind it.


    But at the thought of not having to practice in such a small company, it was like a boulder suddenly removed.


    Although he is now free, he still lives in the company''s dormitory.


    So it will take some time to move all those things out. Until now, after exchanging ideas with each other, Jin Minzhi and Li shijuan have no courage to tell Jiang Hudong that they have terminated their contract.


    On the one hand, they don''t want to bother each other. On the other hand, after signing, they are in a very confused state for a certain time.


    Even if you feel relief, people are not sentimental creatures.


    When I was approaching my debut, I suddenly wanted to change the company. I thought of those friends who practiced with me and even entered the same debut group.


    To some extent, it is selfish to do so.


    Because of the withdrawal of their two core figures, their former company can only choose to delay the launch of the new women''s League and re select people to fill in.


    However, guilt is only temporary. There is no pure friendship between trainees.


    Unless they are a community of interests, they give up in such an unknown small company and choose to practice in a large company.


    The key is that they have people behind them, so they will only have a greater chance to make a debut.


    In this trade-off, I believe that even other people will quit without hesitation.


    "Oh, congratulations."


    Chen Youqing knew that her sister deliberately concealed something, but she was still very smart and didn''t choose to ask. Everyone has experienced a lot of things recently, including herself.


    In this quiet atmosphere of silent tacit understanding, time gradually passed, and it was time to get off work.


    After finishing the work at hand, they leaned forward against the desk and stared at the movement of the hour on the small alarm clock.


    "I have two tickets for the last recording of mixcolor at Seoul''s Silkworm stadium. How about going to watch it together?"


    After a long silence, Jin Minzhi suddenly said.


    ¡°mo£¿ Ernie, why do you have that? "


    He Youqing was startled and thought he was dreaming.


    The recording time and place of the last issue of mixcolor have not been officially announced on the Internet, and the application channel for tickets is not open. Many fans are waiting and will run into the official website of Empire entertainment to leave messages every day.


    Because admission tickets to such a variety show are free.


    Therefore, no matter whether it is a fan or not, as long as there is curiosity about the program and the selected women''s group, people will join in the fun.


    On the premise that scalpers fry the price online in advance for such a ticket, Jin Minzhi suddenly told her that he had a ticket. How can he not be surprised.


    "The president slipped it to me secretly. Shijuan also had several." Jin Minzhi whispered in front of each other''s ears.


    Even for the concert of ordinary artists, in order to publicize and take care of the familiar, everyone will give some tickets more or less free in private. This is also the time to show their contacts. The more acquaintances come, the more people performing on the stage will feel face.


    However, imperial entertainment chose to issue tickets in advance, and the groups that gave them were all trainees and artists from major companies. There were not many ordinary audiences. The reason was that it wanted to use this method to build momentum for the upcoming "production" project.


    Among the trainees who went to watch the last live broadcast of the general election, there must be many people because they saw the star making ability of imperial entertainment and felt the horror popularity of imperial girls.


    Maybe people who didn''t participate in the "produce" project will change their minds.


    I''m so curious about Imperial entertainment outside. I always want to have a chance to witness and understand.


    Then Li Xianzhe chose to take advantage of this opportunity to let these curious people feel it.


    At present, less than 50 tickets are actually issued, and some people can enter directly without relying on tickets.


    So only a few artists who have a good relationship with Li Xianzhe got it.


    For example, Jin Zhongguo, haha, Liu Zaishi and song Zhixiao all said they wanted to go to the scene to watch.


    As for Jiang Hudong, he was very surprised when his brother asked Li Xianzhe for it.


    On the one hand, he knew that his brother was not interested in the women''s League. It was rare for imperial girls to be named by him.


    On the other hand, because the day of the live broadcast happened to be the date of his recording, he had to give Li Xianzhe face.


    So he handed out the tickets he got from Empire entertainment to the younger generation he knew.


    And the trainees in the store can be regarded as supporting Li Xianzhe''s women''s group.


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Ernie, how many tickets do you have? " He asked excitedly.


    "Not much, just five or six. Shijuan took some. Now here you are, and myself.


    I still have one more in my hand. I''m worried. I don''t know who to give it to. "

 Chapter 1334

    "Another one?" He took a breath, his eyes turned slightly, and his forehead lit up.


    "Ernie, how about this ticket for me."


    Jin Minzhi saw her mind at a glance and said with a smile, "you don''t want to pull Du Yan together?"


    "Hey, hey... Anyway, Du Yan will also participate in the ''produce'' project.


    So why don''t we go together and learn on the spot and feel the atmosphere of our predecessors. "


    "OK, it''s not for who anyway. Now there are not many people Ernie can contact after coming out of that company. I''ll give it to you after work."


    However, Jin Minzhi is affectionate and coquettish. Jin Minzhi pushes away the other party''s face with a look of disgust.


    "Remember, don''t tell others about the tickets. If the president knows, we''ll both be unlucky."


    "Inside! Loyalty! Sincerity! "


    Chen Youqing said solemnly and straightly, but... Such a petite body makes such an action, but it looks a little strange.


    Jin Minzhi shook his head again and again. This sister is really vitality. Are children born in 1999 like this?


    At least she and Li shijuan are excited and lively in private, and they can''t bring positive energy to others all the time.


    "OK, it''s almost time to get off work. Let''s tidy up the sanitation here first. Ah, did you go back alone?"


    Jin Minzhi holds a mop and plays in the narrow space at will. "Shall I send you to fatangio first?"


    "No, Ernie, I''m not a child."


    Chen Youqing tiptoed and wiped the table with a rag. The residual fruit residue and juice on the kitchen board either entered her stomach or directly poured into the sink.


    "Hey ~ ~" Jin Minzhi rolled his eyes and hissed.


    "They are still minors and say they are not children."


    "Ernie, I''m 15 years old. I''m an adult."


    She protested with emotion. At least she thought she could work. This is the performance of adults.


    "How to prove that you are an adult? Look at your face and height. Some people believe when you go out and say you are a junior high school student."


    Kim Minzhi pinched his affectionate face and said, "unless you can reach the level of Ernie and me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the girl put her hands on her hips and held her chest hard, which means it goes without saying.


    "Oh ~ ~ I have too, but I''m not as big as Ernie. I''m sure I''ll develop again in the future."


    Chen Youqing flattened his mouth. "Moreover, I''m old enough to watch small movies now. Doesn''t it mean that as long as I watch small movies, I''m an adult?"


    Jin Minzhi was stunned. "Have you seen it?"


    "Well ~ I''ve seen it. It''s not interesting, although it''s a little shy."


    Chen Youqing pretended to wipe the table calmly, but the red bleeding ears exposed the girl''s real psychology.


    "What do you think?" Kim Minzhi glanced out with his head tilted.


    Then he gradually moved to the position where Chen Youqing was, and gathered up the low voice channel in the past.


    "Du Yan showed me. In her dormitory, she played several movies, and then we two hid in the quilt to watch them."


    He blinked affectionately and suddenly noticed the interested look on Jin Minzhi''s face. Because he was too focused, his mouth was pursed hard.


    Isn''t this Ernie who hasn''t seen it? She trembled her eyelashes affectionately.


    The more I think about my sister''s usual character, the more I feel that this kind of thing is very likely.


    Thinking of this, they began to sneak together, as if they were engaged in some kind of criminal transaction.


    "What? Ernie, do you want to see it? "


    "Well, if you can." Jin Minzhi put his arm against the handle of the mop. He just said something. He just felt something wrong.


    Another look at Chen Youqing took out his mobile phone to record, and said with an anxious and positive expression.


    "Bah, you just want to see it, Ernie, i... I''ve seen it for a long time, okay.


    I just... Care about you from the perspective of predecessors, in case you are found... "


    Unfortunately, she had already been perfectly photographed by Chen Youqing.


    It''s really a black history to watch. I put away my mobile phone affectionately.


    "Hey ~ ~ Ernie lied. I obviously haven''t seen it. Sure enough, you 94 year old woman is really out of line with the society.


    Mother and fetus solo, I haven''t even seen a small movie. Tut tut Tut, I''m really worried that Ernie will be cheated by some bad guy in the future. "


    "You don''t care about me. Don''t watch it next time, you know?"


    Jin Minzhi''s face was full of "no wonder you think you''re full of that kind of thought and say so many adult jokes recently.


    Don''t hang out with Du Yan in the future, you know? Girls should look like girls. "


    Chen Youqing''s face was confused and forced, "Ernie, this means that Du Yan is not a girl?"


    "Have you ever regarded her as a girl?"


    Jin Minzhi said calmly.


    It is really sharp Tucao, let the feeling can not think of the right reason to make complaints about it.


    It is said that people with angel faces and devil figures have a careless heart that is very much like a boy''s character.


    In this way, the family friend in Chen Youqing''s eyes really matches.


    "That''s true. Du Yan is still very uncle." He was thinking with his chin in his hand.


    "But, hey, hey... Du Yan is still a girl when she takes a bath. Her figure is tut tut..."


    "Just say it. Don''t drool. It''s getting strange."


    Jin Minzhi shook his fist and gently hammered the girl''s head.


    "I just said that Du Yan is not like a girl. Now I think you are more like a pervert."


    "Ernie, how can you say that about me, and what I said is true. Du Yan is really in good shape ~ ~"


    "Compared with mine ~ ~"


    Jin Minzhi is a little unconvinced. Jin Duyan herself has seen her. She is indeed a perfect figure.


    And at first glance, it looks like it was born for models, and there are some cold women''s auras.


    But after really contacting myself, the surface senses were all broken and clean.


    "Is this comparable?" He looked at the sister''s comprehensive aspects affectionately.


    Figure, appearance, temperament and Jin Du Yan are not the same type at all.


    However, men should prefer her this type, more... Little women?


    "And Du Yan is 1.70 meters tall. How tall are you, Ernie?"


    "Me? 167... Although it can''t compare with Du Yan, it''s better than you... "


    The difference between 170 and 167 is only 3cm, and there is little difference between wearing shoes.


    On this thought, Jin Minzhi seems to have recovered a little self-confidence.


    "Please don''t hit the face, I''m still a child..."


    Hu Youqing shrugged and pulled his small head, feeling the deep evil thoughts from the world.


    "Roar ~ ~ just argued that he was an adult, and now he starts to say that he is a child."


    Jin Minzhi grinned.


    "It''s really shameless when you fall into the height debate. I hope your growth plate hasn''t been closed yet, you are affectionate Xi."


    "I will grow tall. My goal is 165."


    He affectionately clenched his fist and filled his face with the vision and confidence that he could usher in secondary development in the future.


    It seems to be infected by the dwarf''s consciousness. Jin Minzhi blinked and asked.


    "How much are you now? 158£¿ Or 159? "


    At this point, the girl also came forward slightly, put her hand on her affectionate head and compared it with her chest.

 Chapter 1335

    This move directly stabbed the emotional backbone "it''s not, I''m 160160, you know?"


    "It''s a lie. It''s obviously 159. I''ve seen the personal data you filled in when you came to the interview."


    "159, rounded, can be 160."


    Really serious, but three seconds, Jin Minzhi looked at his sister with an angry and complaining face.


    Some people don''t understand why the president and the men in the kitchen take care of and love him so much.


    Do you like this kind of petite and lovely?


    "Then I''ll round it up. I''m 170. I''m as tall as Du Yan.


    In the future, you can stand higher and breathe more air like Du Yan. "


    She had a feeling and gave up trying to haggle with her sister who was nearly six years younger than her.


    Because of their quarrel, the cleaning work once fell into a state of stagnation.


    But no one cares about this little effort when it''s time to get off work.


    Especially during the quarrel between the two sides, it seems that the strength lost due to busy work came back at this moment.


    "I really think the two of us cooperate more and more tacitly. Every time we are about to get off work, we always do the work at hand."


    After delivering the last pizza out of the oven, Jin Minzhi stretched and moved his body.


    The crisp bone sound made the girl squint her eyes comfortably.


    "Probably because it''s not the peak time for guests to order pizza and fruit during our working hours."


    He affectionately holds his fleshy face, looks at the small alarm clock for a while, and reads in his heart: Ring quickly, ring quickly, jingle bell


    "If it were between the evening and the early morning, we would both be tired to death.


    That is, the president understood that we were both interns, so he didn''t let us work at night and pay us so much. "


    "Yes, but we chose it ourselves. Don''t worry anyway.


    In other words, it''s time for the two elders who took over our class at this time to take over? "


    "There may be a traffic jam."


    He put his affectionate finger on the alarm clock and gently pressed it, when it was about to make a sound.


    "No big deal, wait a few more minutes, Ernie. Do you have to practice when you get back?"


    "Me? It''s good to practice or not ~ ~ "Jin Minzhi pouted.


    "You don''t know, the trainee in our company is very dark, although it is a very humid area.


    But because it''s summer, it''s really hot to practice there.


    Oh, well ~ ~ if I wasn''t afraid that the president and the roommate would suddenly make a surprise inspection or something, I would like to practice naked. "


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Is it so exaggerated? "No fan?"


    She stared at her eyes. It seemed that her sister''s practice room was on the second floor underground.


    Although she hasn''t been there, she can imagine the size of the space from her sister''s mouth.


    The worst thing is that there is not even a window. The original window is where others live.


    In order to protect each other''s privacy and prevent the trainees'' practice content from being secretly photographed and leaked, it was later sealed with inferior cement and white paint.


    If you close the door again, practicing in that place is really a boring experience.


    There are four people in charge of making pizza and fruit. They work two days and two nights. The time is not long.


    When they were busy, they were also very busy when they were free. Two girls sat in chairs and waited bored.


    "Why doesn''t Du Yan pick me up? Ah ~ ~ I''m starving."


    "Wait here, I can always smell the smell of barbecue from the other side of the hall. Ah, I want to eat barbecue, too."


    Gollum... Jin Minzhi felt his flat belly and complained.


    "Oh, I didn''t feel hungry. When you said barbecue, it began to protest with me."


    "How about the four of us having a barbecue later?" As soon as his affectionate eyes brightened, he snapped his fingers and said.


    "I have saved the salary and bonus paid by the president. It should be possible to have a barbecue. It''s in the president''s shop."


    "Four? Which four? "


    Jin Minzhi didn''t hear the proposal to eat barbecue from the impact of her sister''s thinking jump at the moment, but asked subconsciously.


    "Ernie, me, Du Yan, and Shi Juan, Ernie, the four of us.


    It seems that we haven''t had barbecue together since we met? "


    After the idea of eating barbecue really came out of my mouth, it became uncontrollable. He added with emotion and wit.


    "Besides, aren''t Ernie and shijuan Ernie free now? We should celebrate. "


    "Well, I''ll tell shijuan later that Du Yan should be arriving soon?"


    While they were immersed in the temptation of barbecue, Jin Duyan, walking on Mingdong street, suddenly felt cold all over.


    "Hiss ~ ~ why do you suddenly feel cold all over ~ ~"


    After getting off from the bus stop, Jin Duyan rubbed her arms up and down.


    When getting off the car, even if the temperature difference inside and outside the car is relatively large, it will not be like this.


    I was walking well in the street. It was just that moment that I suddenly felt a strange feeling sweeping my body.


    "It''s such a hot weather in Seoul that I''m not stupid by the heat, am I? There is no difference between cold and warm. "


    For the company''s practice room, there is no refrigeration equipment such as air conditioning, so it would be very comfortable to take mass transportation at a low price and enjoy the pleasure of air conditioning.


    But... However, fatangio is not far from Mingdong. Jin Duyan was prompted to the stop where she got off before she enjoyed too much cool in the car.


    Slightly wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, and Jin Du Yan grinned.


    "I finally ran out of the company and had to pick up love. My big plan to eat was completely ruined.


    No, after seeing her, I want her to invite me to eat bibimbap from elder Jiang Hudong. "


    Just as Jin Duyan kept reading, a low voice came from behind, "that, excuse me..."


    "Oh ~ ~"


    As like as two peas, Kim''s heart trembled, and the feeling of cool heart was exactly the same as she had just experienced.


    But thinking of so many people in the street, I don''t think I''ll meet bad people.


    In private, depending on her friends, Jin Duyan has always been careless.


    She seldom meets anything that makes her show fear, but at this time, she has only herself, so she is in a very cautious state.


    Thinking of this, Jin Duyan puffed her mouth to cheer herself up and slowly turned back to "inside?"


    Behind him stood an uncle in a very ordinary coat. The uncle took off his sunglasses and looked at her gently.


    "Excuse me, do you have any plans to become an artist?"


    "Inside?"


    Jin Duyan''s eyes are wide open. I was discovered by a star scout in the street?


    Uncle star scout seems to have seen too many scenes that frightened the other party after he showed his identity.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t export for the first time, he looked around and pointed to a high-end cafe on the side of the road.


    "If we can, we can sit down and talk slowly."

 Chapter 1336

    Now Jin Duyan came back to her senses. She wanted to refuse.


    Because he is already a trainee of fatangio, basically when a person invited by a star scout shows his identity, most star scouts will give up.


    But... There will also be another situation, which is to know which company''s trainee the other party is, and still launch the invitation.


    "But... I''m in a hurry, and I..."


    Jin Duyan pointed to the direction behind her. If she continued to walk that way, she would be less than 500 meters away from the barbecue shop where she worked. At this time, it was time for the other party to punch in after work.


    "It won''t be long. Five minutes. Just give me five minutes."


    Uncle star Scout is worried. He originally planned to go back to the company for dinner at this time, and then report today''s work.


    Just think of those same periods, and the helpless eyes of predecessors.


    Originally, he was going to get on the bus. Just at this time, Jin Duyan''s tall figure appeared in his vision.


    Don''t say that as a star scout, he needs a pair of eyes that are good at discovering the original stone treasure.


    Even when Jin Duyan walked in the street, the men passing by couldn''t help looking at her for two or three seconds.


    Because of this line of sight, there have been many instances of dissatisfaction among girlfriends around.


    "Five minutes?"


    Jin Duyan looked puzzled.


    When she was discovered by fatangio''s star scout, they talked face to face for nearly an hour.


    But there is no doubt that every star scout takes the most gentle means when discovering interns.


    It''s the first time that the star Scout is so anxious.


    Seeing the girl looking at him like this, the star detective uncle realized that he was a little out of shape and coughed slightly.


    "If you are worried that I am a bad person, you can take your cell phone, call the police at any time, or shout."


    "Should I promise him that although I already have a company, it''s not good to refuse rashly?


    Or I pretend to think about it first, and then I don''t contact him after I leave? This will not disappoint him face to face, but also get rid of him quickly. "


    At this moment, all kinds of ideas were calculated and implemented in Jin Duyan''s brain, but her face was still embarrassed.


    First, the uncle didn''t hand out his business card as other companies did, and then tell him which company he belonged to.


    In addition, fatangio is an actor company with few idol volunteer trainees in-house.


    And she also knows that such companies are very unpopular in the eyes of those companies that only focus on cultivating idol portfolio, especially large companies.


    This is where the actor agency and idol agency look down on each other.


    Before staying in fatangio, facing the situation that the company has not yet launched the first idol women''s group, Jin Duyan has recently received invitations from many companies, which is also the point she has been hesitating.


    Finally, the inner dream of becoming idol rather than an actor broke the last meaning.


    On the surface, she pretended that she couldn''t beat the enthusiasm of the star scout uncle and followed each other to the roadside cafe.


    "Excuse me..."


    As soon as she entered the door, the waiter here recognized the identity of the star detective uncle at a glance. Jin Duyan sat by the window with a stiff expression. From time to time, she turned her head and looked at the uncle at the front desk and the waiter talking about the mountain. She breathed a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, she quietly held the mobile phone in her hand as the uncle said.


    After careful observation, we can find that the alarm number on the main screen has been dialed, waiting for her to press the dial key.


    "I''m sorry to make you wait in a hurry, because I don''t know what you like to eat, so I ordered some casually."


    When he appeared in front of her again, uncle star scout sat down with double coffee, glanced at Jin Du Yan, suddenly took off his coat and handed it to each other.


    "Put it on your lap. This cafe is frequented by many artists.


    Maybe there are paparazzi around you, so it''s always good to take precautions. "


    Jin Duyan opened her eyes in surprise. She never thought the other party''s mind was so delicate.


    The girl realized that she was wearing very short jeans today, and her white thighs had already been exposed.


    In addition, her sitting posture is a little careless, and her legs are forked in an eight figure shape. It''s still a little ugly to say.


    "Komeda..."


    Jin Duyan took each other''s coat in shame and slowly covered her leg.


    However, from a psychological point of view, she can accept this behavior of the coat.


    It can also be said that her heart no longer resisted the star scout uncle in front of her like at the beginning.


    "Sorry to take up a little of your time."


    The uncle sitting opposite smiled apologetically and went straight to the point.


    "I found you by chance before. You are the most temperament girl I have ever seen. Are you interested in coming to our company?


    With your temperament and figure, you should have worked as a part-time model? "


    "Yes, I have acted as a child model since I was very young, and then..."


    Jin Duyan blinked, holding a small spoon in her fingers, and told her previous experience in a low voice.


    But the girl didn''t realize that the five minutes that uncle star scout said at the beginning had exceeded from this moment.


    "Sure enough... My eyes can''t be wrong."


    Uncle star scout held his sunglasses and grinned with white teeth.


    "Your appearance and figure have given you a lot of points. I''m afraid I''m not the only one who invited you before."


    "There is indeed more than one. I have also received business cards from star scouts from the three major agencies."


    "Then why is there no past."


    "How to say, I don''t think the three societies are suitable for me. The competition is too fierce, and I never think I look good."


    Under the guidance of Uncle star scout, Jin Duyan gradually chatted with him.


    From the comparison of major brokerage companies to the life of interns.


    In fact, Jin Duyan has not been a trainee in fatangio for a long time. She realized that this person not only has real talent and learning, but also through the story of Uncle star scout.


    Moreover, the internal situation of large companies heard from him is completely different from that of their companies.


    "Uncle, do you know fatangio?"


    Chatting, Jin Duyan suddenly asked such a question.


    In her opinion, even if she doesn''t tell the other party that she is a student of fatangio, it seems better to listen to a professional analyze from the perspective of a bystander.


    "Yes, I have something to do temporarily. I''ll arrive later."


    After sending such a message to Chen Youqing, Jin Duyan directly adjusted her mobile phone to silent mode and put it in her trouser pocket.


    ¡°Fatangio£¿ This seems to be an... Actor company? "


    Uncle star scout frowned slightly and looked at Jin Duyan suspiciously. "Won''t you receive the invitation of this company?"


    "Well ~ Yes, I''m going to have an interview with this company recently."


    Jin Du Yan nodded, but she was nervous to death. Oh, well, I lied in front of others, and it was so natural that I didn''t find out.

 Chapter 1337

    "In this way, more companies will have more choices. This is an opportunity."


    Uncle star scout''s reaction was beyond Jin Duyan''s expectation.


    When she was discovered in the street by other star detectives, more than one company gathered around her, but the situation at that time was completely different from that in front of her.


    At that time, the three star scouts invited her to compete for her, although they didn''t have a big fight.


    But they also ridicule and slander each other, boast their own company and belittle each other.


    "What about the fatangio family ~ ~"


    After drinking a mouthful of coffee and moistening his throat, uncle star scout meditated on the family.


    "This company is a bit interesting. First of all, it is a comprehensive entertainment company. Its business fields include artist planning, record production, overseas public performances, film and TV series production, etc.


    It was invested and established by sidushq in 2008. It was originally called NOA entertainment. It was renamed fatangio in 2011. Although it looks very good, the company has little connection with sidushq now.


    In 2012, it was acquired by the president of imperial entertainment from sidushq. At present, its actors include Liu Hejun, Lin Xiancheng, Jiang Hailin, Chi Yinhe, Jiang Hanna and Li Ruiying. Generally speaking, they are not particularly famous artists. "


    Jin Duyan was shocked. No wonder the star scout knows this circle best.


    The background and details of fatangio''s company were very clear and thorough in an instant.


    Even ordinary people will have a very clear concept of the company in their mind after hearing it, and she, a trainee of fatangio company, doesn''t know as much as the uncle does.


    Before she was surprised for too long, uncle star scout continued, "in fact, there are many such companies in Seoul. In all aspects, their level can only tend to the lower middle level.


    Compared with the three major corporations, cube and FNC, they are even worse. The biggest weakness of this company is that although it used to be a subsidiary of sidushq, it has not been funded by the parent company, and the actors signed are second and third tier.


    At present, there are no first-line artists. In addition, they have not had the experience of cultivating new actors and new idol groups. "


    Speaking of this, uncle star scout took off his glasses, looked at Jin Duyan''s face and said with a smile.


    "If you go to this company, you will probably pass the interview. To tell you the truth, your appearance is a natural actor''s face.


    What''s more, you have been a model before. Many actors and predecessors started from actors.


    Yuan Bin, Li Taikun, Che Shengyuan, Li Minho, and even Li Guangzhu of running man. If you want to be idol, you have to be in this company for at least two to three years to have a chance. "


    "Does the uncle suggest that I go to this company for an interview?"


    Jin Duyan blinked. She had to admit that some things were really said by the uncle.


    When she went to fatangio for an interview, she didn''t even sing songs when performing her talents.


    The company''s review just made her walk around the stage and passed directly.


    Up to now, her singing level is very general among the trainees. She can''t even compare with you.


    "From my point of view, I certainly don''t recommend going. I think it would be more appropriate for you to join the company where I work.


    However, from the perspective of ordinary people, it depends on your own consideration. First of all, you have to confirm that do you want to be an artist? "


    "Artist..."


    Jin Duyan took a breath and didn''t know how to answer.


    In fact, by this time, she already wanted to tell the fact that she was an intern.


    But the terms of the trainee''s contract were like an invisible rope, forcibly sealing her mouth.


    Even if he is affectionate, he doesn''t mention his status as a trainee to others.


    Except for Jiang Hudong, those who worked with her only thought she was a student with poor family conditions.


    Jin Du Yan herself is obviously an ordinary student and part-time model in the eyes of the star scout uncle.


    Thinking of this, Jin Duyan suddenly had the idea of going to the uncle''s own company to have a look.


    If it''s good, just change jobs, although I''ve decided to participate in the "produce" project with Chen Youqing.


    But there is no limit to that program. It must be attended by company trainees.


    The program itself is also open to individual trainees. Besides, joining the uncle''s company should not be difficult to sign up at that time.


    "Uncle, what company are you a star Scout?"


    Until this time, they seem to have returned to the origin.


    From the first impression, the uncle had a good attitude towards her.


    She also brought her to this high-end coffee shop and ordered a lot of expensive snacks.


    Many things she can''t eat and dare not eat.


    Hearing this question, the star scout uncle smiled. His remarks during this period were really not in vain, so he struck while the iron was hot.


    "Well, I''m a star scout of Empire entertainment. Well ~ ~ I''ve only been employed for more than a month.


    I just saw you on the street. I think your temperament is very similar to Quan Zhixian Xi. If you cultivate it well, I think you can make your debut. It happens that our company is preparing a variety show recently... "


    The star scout of Empire entertainment?


    Jin Duyan stared. Indeed, she didn''t expect that the company was sitting in front of her.


    She thought the uncle was from a small idol planning agency, because he didn''t look like a star scout of a big company.


    Even a little, dead skinned?


    Yes, that''s the feeling.


    Compared with the star Scouts of the three major clubs before, Jin Duyan felt that they were the style of big companies everywhere.


    But Empire entertainment... Is amazing.


    At the thought of what he heard from Shen Youqing some time ago, Jin Minzhi and Li shijuan want to terminate their contract and go to Empire entertainment.


    While Chen Youqing looked envious. Jin Duyan didn''t know what to say.


    She had the idea of joining the company before, but imperial entertainment didn''t plan to recruit new trainees at that time.


    Now that I have a community, I have met it. Is this a coincidence?


    As for the appearance like Quan Zhixian, I''ve heard that many times.


    "Wait, why should I sit here so long? Didn''t I say it was only five minutes? I have to pick up Youqing from work... "


    Such an idea just floated in her mind, and Jin Duyan was refreshed.


    Just this reaction was seen by the star scout uncle sitting opposite. He just thought that the other party was interested in what he said, so


    Under Jin Duyan''s direct gaze, uncle star scout spits everywhere and popularizes the good of Empire entertainment.


    What Jin Duyan has heard of or doesn''t know also includes the amazing imperial girls recently passed in the practice circle, as well as some prospects for the future.


    In this case, if I were an ordinary plain student, I would have nodded and agreed to these things.


    Some girls have no vanity. If they don''t have vanity, they won''t want to be artists.


    As for the so-called like music... Among idol, those who can understand music scores and are skilled at musical instruments are new species.


    Most people just envy being worshipped. To put it bluntly, it is to close the species.

 Chapter 1338

    "Uncle, are you really... A star scout of Empire entertainment?"


    It was not until uncle star scout finally closed her mouth and drank coffee that Jin Duyan slowly said, with no doubt in her eyes.


    There is a question that has been suspected from beginning to end. Are star detectives in big companies... So frivolous?


    Although it looks polite, it feels like a... Missionary?


    It''s like suddenly walking in the street and suddenly jumping out of such a person, saying "Yo" to you with a very harmless smile and tone! Girl, you have great potential. Come to me as an intern. I promise you will be very popular in the future. "


    "Of course, girl, do you want to be an artist? If you are interested, you can contact me at any time. "


    Uncle star scout sniffed, took a brand-new business card from his pocket and put it on the table.


    Ma Xunyi, this is the name of Uncle star scout. The business card is very simple. In addition to personal name and telephone number, the following series of information is all about Imperial entertainment, which makes Jin Duyan feel like an ID card instead of a business card.


    "Ma Xunyi? Is this uncle''s name? "


    Jin Duyan held the business card and took a look at the photo in the upper right corner of the business card. The smiling man took another look at the uncle in front of her and tilted her head slightly. "It seems... I''ve seen it somewhere."


    Ma Xun Yi pressed his chin and lowered his voice deeply. "Girl, have you seen the film originally beautiful man played by Zhang Genshuo?"


    Jin Duyan nodded. "It was a beautiful man" was not a high audience rating when it was broadcast, but she was still in primary school at that time. Naturally, she had contact with it.


    That is, according to the current concept, a film with a lineup of Zhang Genshuo, Zheng Ronghe, Li Hongji and park Xinhui will not be too hot and hot.


    But... What does this have to do with the uncle''s name.


    "The horse room chief inside is the room chief who discovered Gao Meinan and Gao Meimei. He has the same name as me." Ma Xun Yi had a white tooth and a brilliant smile.


    Jin Duyan smiled awkwardly. "Well, is this something you can show off?"


    Click


    Ma Xunyi heard the sound of his heartbeat and had the same name and surname as the characters in the TV series. In the past, when he faced other plain people, he used it many times. Each time he faced the exclamation of different names. It seemed that it didn''t work when he came to Jin Duyan.


    Are children so straightforward now? Ma Xun Yi coughed gently. "You are my third achievement after work. I hope you can think about it."


    "Third? It means, uncle, you have signed two interns since you went to work? "


    Jin Duyan is more suspicious now. There are only two people in a month. This efficiency is not high, or is the uncle too strict?


    Vaguely feeling that his ability was questioned, Ma Xunyi looked unhappy. "Why? You think uncle is bragging? I tell you, uncle, although I only signed two people, these two people are first-class in appearance and figure. "


    It seems that in order to prove it, uncle star scout took out his mobile phone and found two photos from the album. They were the certified group photos taken by the two trainees she found when signing the contract with the company.


    The first is Jin min Zhou and the second is Tian Jizhen. In terms of performance, his achievements are the least among the new star scouts in the company, but in terms of the company''s attention to trainees, he is definitely the first among the new star scouts.


    "Oh ~ ~ it''s so beautiful. Is this really the trainee you signed, uncle?" Jin Duyan covered her mouth and exclaimed on her face. Although she couldn''t see her figure, since her appearance could reach this level, her figure would certainly not be worse.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, I can call them."


    "Arnie ~ ~ don''t bother so much."


    Jin Duyan shook her head and fell into a long meditation. Going to Empire entertainment is no less tempting than that. The presidents of the three societies sat in front of her and said, "come to my company and I will ensure your debut".


    Although the star scout uncle can''t make that level of commitment, the previous analysis of fatangio undoubtedly shakes her heart.


    As a trainee in this company, Jin Duyan knows whether there is a plan to launch a women''s League in the company.


    At least there won''t be any in the next year or two. Therefore, she wants to sign up for the talent show planned by the first agency in the entertainment industry. Even if she can''t make her debut, if they can get a wave of heat in the program, if the company promotes a new women''s group two years later, members will give priority to them.


    However, the problems in front of us, the opportunities and possibilities faced after going to Empire entertainment, compared with fatangio, seem to be clear at a glance. The professionalism of the actor company in planning idol combination must not be comparable to that of the real idol Planning Society.


    Thinking of this, Jin Duyan probably realized and raised her head and asked.


    "Uncle, can you go back and think about it? This kind of thing is too big for me to decide alone. "


    "Really? That''s understandable. After all, it matters. " Ma Xun Yi immediately took out a small book and pen from his arms. "But before that, can you tell me your relevant information, name and age?"


    "Inside? Well, what do you know about this? "


    Jin Duyan looked vigilant and looked at Ma Xunyi up and down. "Uncle, you''re not a star scout pretending to be imperial entertainment, and then you deliberately deceive a little girl like us?"


    Ma Xunyi said helplessly, "I''m a star scout. It''s my job to know about the new people. Because I suddenly met you, I don''t have time to know the girl, your family, the school and the place of work. They''ve already done these things as other star scouts. And as I said just now, you are my third performance. I don''t ask these questions clearly. It''s hard to make a difference with my boss when I go back. "


    "Ah, so it is." Jin Duyan turned her eyes and vomited, "well, what do you want to ask?"


    "I ask, you can answer." Ma Xun Yi spread out his notebook and looked at the other party''s formal and serious appearance. He bit the pen cover in his mouth and said vaguely, "I''m not interrogating. Just think I''m a reporter and you''re an artist."


    "Oh ~ ~" hearing the speech, Jin Duyan immediately crossed her legs, pretended to hold her hair gracefully and exposed her right ear "is that ok?"


    Ma Xun Yi said, "forget it, that''s it, name..."


    "Jin... Du... Yan..."


    "Well ~" Ma Xun Yi wrote it down, suddenly felt something wrong, raised his head and looked at her in surprise. "Jin Du Yan? Your name is Jin Duyan? "


    Jin Du Yan nodded her head blankly. "Yes, Jin Du Yan, what''s the matter?"


    "Arnie, Arnie, it''s okay. You have the same name as my friend''s child. You''re just a little surprised." Ma Xunyi found a reason to prevaricate.


    Jin Duyan, who has read the list of trainees in major companies that need attention in the company''s "produce" plan, suddenly thought that there was this name on that list.

 Chapter 1339

    It seems that it was also pasted on it at that time. When you think about it carefully, it seems that it is the same person as the one sitting in front of you.


    Oh, I almost dug each other into my own company.


    This should be a burst of luck. You can make a good job when you go back.


    If you can come to Empire entertainment, I believe roommate Ji Zhonghua will be happy.


    Thinking of this, Ma Xunyi seems to have dreamed of the picture of becoming a deputy room chief in the future. A group of elders who usually despise him or exclude him are crazy to flatter him in the picture.


    "Hehe..."


    "Uncle, what are you laughing at?" Jin Duyan''s voice came over.


    "Well? Cough ~ ~ "Ma Xun Yi sat up in a hurry.


    "It''s all right. I just think I''m very happy to meet you today. It won''t be zero performance."


    "Ah? Poor uncle. Would you like to ask me more information? Or take a picture with your mobile phone? "


    Jin Duyan looked at Ma Xunyi crying and laughing for a while, and said softly for a moment.


    "Take pictures? Why take pictures? "


    "Taking photos can prove that you really found new people, uncle. This is evidence.


    If uncle''s boss and predecessors don''t believe uncle, the photos can prove it. "


    What Jin Duyan said was reasonable and justified. On the contrary, Ma Xunyi was stunned.


    Without waiting for him to slow down, he found that Jin Duyan had already sat beside him and stretched out his hand to him.


    "Oh? What are you going to do now? "


    "Mobile phone, or uncle wants to take pictures with my mobile phone."


    Good man, Ma Xunyi sighed secretly. Sure enough, today''s young people are so kind-hearted that they immediately took out their mobile phone and handed it to each other.


    "Come on, kimchi ~ ~"


    In the camera, Jin Duyan compared a pair of scissors to the camera and was very satisfied with her straight man shooting method.


    On the contrary, Ma Xunyi became a foil. She took several pictures in a row before she reluctantly put down her mobile phone.


    "Here, what else to ask next."


    Jin Duyan sat back to her original position, and her eyes were filled with excitement.


    It''s amazing. It''s natural for me to enter the sitcom mode just now.


    Age


    "Oh ~ ~ December 4, 1999..."


    Ma Xun Yi stared "99 years, that is to say, you are only 15 years old this year?"


    Jin Duyan proudly raised her chest and said, "yes, can''t you see, uncle?"


    Ma Xun Yi nodded, as if he had been hit. "Indeed, I believe you are an adult.


    Hey, what was I doing in ''99... "


    I want to calm down. Ma Xunyi reminded himself that Tian Jizhen and Jin minzhou signed before.


    One is in 2000 and the other is in 01, but they are more like little girls than Jin Duyan. They belong to the type whose face and age are very consistent.


    "Are you from Seoul?"


    "Arnie, I''m from Fuping District, Incheon."


    "Three dimensions."


    Ma Xun Yi feels that he has the talent to be a reporter. Apart from those useless family backgrounds, what do his parents do.


    He asked if there were any brothers and sisters. What models did Kim Du Yeon transfer and what pictorials she took in the past.


    What is written in this book is no less than a detailed personal data file.


    "What''s the circumference..."


    Almost said it along with what he thought. After about two seconds of slowness, Ma Xunyi realized what was wrong and saw Jin Duyan looking at him with strange eyes.


    "Well... Do you want to say something like this? I''m still developing, uncle. "


    Jin Du Yan looked down at her chest, opened her collar with some dissatisfaction and said.


    As everyone knows, this action directly made Ma Xunyi, who was drinking coffee to moisten his mouth, almost spray out, "cough, I''m sorry, it''s my problem, this direct pass, how tall..."


    "Oh, 170."


    "Net height? Or after putting on your shoes? "


    "I don''t know. When I took off my shoes at the beginning of the year, the measurement is 170. Now, it should be 171?"


    After rechecking, Ma Xun Yi closed his small book, stuffed it into his pocket and breathed out.


    "I can make a good job when I go back today."


    Jin Duyan looked at him curiously. "Uncle, how much can you get for discovering an intern in your industry?"


    "Huh? Are you curious? "


    "Well, I want to ask. If the salary is high, I think I can also work part-time."


    Ma Xun Yi grinned. "How to say this depends on whether the newcomers we find finally go to the company.


    In addition, the rewards and salaries between rookie star scouts and Official Star scouts are also different, and then there are star star star star scouts. "


    "It sounds very complicated, but does Empire entertainment have a female star detective?"


    "Yes, but they are all aunts in their 40s. The industry of star Scout is not demanding.


    It''s similar to ordinary paparazzi. As long as you master some necessary skills, you can take office after training. "


    I talked a lot back and forth. It was almost dark.


    Ma Xunyi glanced at the time, raised his hand and waved to the waiter in the distance, "well, I want to check out here."


    Very natural and unrestrained took out a bank card and handed it to the other party. Ma Xun Yi scratched his head.


    "Sorry, I said I would only bother you for five minutes, but I talked for so long. Won''t it delay your business?"


    "It''s okay. I''ve sent a message to my friend."


    Jin Duyan shook her head and drank the coffee in the cup slowly.


    The girl felt guilty at the thought of the short message just now, although she sent such content to Chen Youqing.


    But from the perspective of friendship between the two sides, this has been regarded as putting the other party on the pigeon.


    "Hey, Yigu, I hope you don''t get angry with me."


    The white fog puffed on Jin Duyan''s head. The girl was bored eating ice and suddenly heard Ma Xun''s whispering.


    "Hey, Yigu, the things here are really expensive. Two cups of coffee, a cake and a fruit plate... Several things add up and charge me 70000 won."


    "70000 won?"


    Jin Duyan blinked, her eyes slowly fell on her motionless cake and fruit plate, and quietly swallowed her saliva.


    They ordered so many things for her, although it took her a lot of time.


    But compared with these delicious foods, Jin Duyan felt guilty.


    In addition to telling the other party some basic personal information, whether to go to Empire entertainment or not did not give Ma Xunyi an accurate answer.


    "What should I do? Would you like to eat now? But I''m in the shaping period recently, and I''ll weigh myself tomorrow. "


    While Jin Duyan was struggling in her heart, Ma Xunyi glanced at the snacks on the table and licked her lips slightly.


    This is the money for several meals. All of them were brought something to eat.


    "Well, are these things not to your taste?"


    Ma Xun Yi felt his stomach protesting.


    Since he went to imperial entertainment for an interview and officially became a glorious star scout, he just stayed in Mingdong for many days.


    In addition to going back to the company for a working meal every day, I have been squatting here.


    Shops and stores that don''t know the truth regard it as a paparazzi. Especially on this hot day, no shop welcomes him in, except those convenience stores.


    "Arnie... I''ve been managing my body lately."

 Chapter 1340

    Jin Duyan waved her hand. To be honest, she also wanted to eat the things on the table.


    But these things are all high calorie things without exception. She doesn''t want to make herself fat because she can''t control her mouth for a moment.


    If you go back to the company to weigh yourself, you''ll be reprimanded for a while.


    "Oh ~ well, I can have some. Uncle, I''ve been out all day and haven''t eaten much."


    "Ah ~ ~ Yes, please."


    At least uncle ate it for himself. It''s better than wasting it there.


    Jin Duyan watched Ma Xunyi eat without image and slowly put away the lonely business card on the table.


    During this period, Jin Duyan casually turned the back and found that the words "empire entertainment one-star star star scout" were written on the back.


    Just now, Ma Xunyi also mentioned the classification system of the star scouts with him. Except for the interview, imperial entertainment basically surmounted the Internet from the big companies.


    And these people are divided into five levels, one star is the lowest.


    At the same time, one star is also divided into formal employees and rookie newcomers. Rookie newcomers are still in the assessment period.


    But the same two are the bottom of the company for star scouts to join, and the five-star is the highest. To that extent, the right to speak is equivalent to the head of the trainee''s room.


    "Go back and think about it. If you have any problems, call me at any time. Anything that can be solved will help you."


    After seeing off Ma Xunyi and getting on the bus, Jin Duyan scratched her head.


    Looking at the night scene with colorful lights on, I think I have to digest these things for a long time.


    "No, you haven''t called. You must be angry."


    Suddenly, she thought of Chen Youqing''s narrow eyes and expressionless stare at her little face. Jin Duyan''s eyes stared round. Regardless of her yelling and attracting the attention of the people around her, she ran all the way.


    "Why don''t you plug it? Ah ~ ~ room chief NIM, it''s me. Yes, I met Jin Duyan today


    Jin Duyan is the trainee in the production planning list. Yes, I also took photos. I''ll report the details to you in person at the company. "


    Patter.


    Hang up the phone, Ma Xun Yi owes himself to the driver slightly.


    Took out the mass transit card, brushed it on the equipment, casually found a seat and sat down.


    "Sure enough, I''m really lucky. I can''t stop anything. It seems that this girl named Jin Duyan is of great significance to the company. It''s rare to hear the head of the room Nim''s serious voice."


    He took out the little book again from his arms and opened it.


    "Speaking of it, I don''t know if this girl will contact me. Ah, I''m really a fool. I''d have asked her to leave her phone number..."


    Ma Xun Yi chattered endlessly, and his eyes gradually narrowed into two cracks under sunglasses.


    Perhaps it was because the dress was so strange that the female student who had been sitting next to him got up slowly and sat in the opposite position.


    "Er... Sorry, I''m not a strange person. I''m happy because my performance has been completed."


    Feeling the strange eyes from the car, Ma Xunyi took off his sunglasses and apologized one by one.


    "I hope I can catch up. Come on."


    Looking at the distance from the company, Ma Xunyi silently added oil to himself.


    On the other side, on Mingdong street, a beautiful figure is running among the crowd at a very fast speed.


    "Sorry ~ ~"


    "Sorry ~ ~"


    "Excuse me!"


    Speaking of it, a distance of 500 meters is walking, and it will take a while.


    However, Jin Duyan still chose the form of running.


    "Fortunately, I went out today wearing sneakers."


    Soon after, Jin Duyan was sweating in Jiang Hudong''s barbecue shop and saw a man with a black face like the bottom of a pot.


    Three girls are sitting at random somewhere in the hall.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Jin Minzhi and Li shijuan drink silently. They look at Jin Duyan who keeps bowing and apologizing.


    After another look, he was angry and ignored each other''s affection. He chose to go to the theatre together.


    "Jin Duyan Xi, do you know what mistakes you have made?"


    He took out his cell phone with a friendly and expressionless face, pointed to the time above and said.


    "I, I sent you a text message."


    Jin Duyan looked at each other''s eyes carefully and put her hands respectfully under her navel.


    It''s strange that Mingming is more than ten centimeters taller than Yu Youqing in height, and she is a friend of the same age as her in age.


    "Can texting be an excuse for you to be late?"


    He is affectionate and has a feeling of "you abandoned me".


    "If it weren''t for a temporary decision, we would get together for a barbecue.


    That means I''ll be here alone and wait for you for forty minutes. "


    Jin Duyan''s whole mind was attracted by the word "barbecue"? What barbecue? "


    Jin Minzhi sipped his mouth and explained, "well, shijuan and I have terminated our contract with the original company. We said we would celebrate tonight, so..."


    "Ah? Isn''t it? " Jin Duyan opened her mouth and turned to look at Chen Youqing.


    "Ah, you forgot that we have to measure our weight tomorrow. At this time, you still choose to eat barbecue."


    "Yes..." he was confused at this time. He just looked at the meat slices that had been brought to the table.


    "But we have ordered, and this is the president''s shop. Don''t throw away all these things. The three of us paid."


    Li shijuan calmly added, "it''s all right. It''s all tomorrow to measure your weight. Eat meat first.


    After eating and then going to lose weight, you don''t think you two are overweight overnight after eating? "


    Jin Duyan blinked, and she scratched her head with emotion. It seems that it''s OK to say so.


    It''s too fast to gain weight just after eating a barbecue.


    "It''s a big deal. After dinner, you two go out for a walk, come back and go to the bathroom. Just pull out the shit."


    "What are you talking about? You want everyone to eat, don''t you?"


    Jin Minzhi touched her with some dissatisfaction. "As a girl, can you stop saying the word ''shit'' every now and then? It''s not elegant at all."


    "Isn''t it uncontrollable? Come on, let''s have a barbecue. You''re welcome. "


    Li shijuan said with a smile. Compared with the coolness of facing the guests during the day, it was completely two people.


    Meat is the last food that human beings can''t leave, except vegetarians.


    While skillfully putting the raw meat slices on the baking plate, the four girls chatted.


    "By the way, what did you do on the way and delay so long?"


    "Nothing, just met a star scout who wanted me to go to his company, and then took me to the roadside cafe to talk."


    Jin Duyan tidied up her messy hair and really went to Jiang Hudong''s barbecue shop.


    The cold air from the central air conditioner above her head blew on her face, making the girl squint comfortably.


    "Star Scout? Which company? "


    Hu Youqing quietly pricked up his ears and pretended not to care. He turned over the meat slices on the baking plate. The golden pork burst under the high temperature.

 Chapter 1341

    Even if there was no seasoning, the long lost aroma alone made the eyes of the four girls who had eaten vegetarian food for too long shine.


    "You may not believe it. It''s imperial entertainment."


    Jin Duyan took a sip of coke and said.


    The three girls who were roasting meat stopped their movements together, and their eyes were full of amazement.


    "Moragu? How did you meet the star scout of this company? "


    Jin Minzhi stared at her round eyes and remembered that her sister was not an ordinary student who had never been a trainee.


    "I don''t know. I met him 500 meters away from here.


    The uncle was so enthusiastic that he didn''t give me a chance to refute, and then took me to the roadside cafe. "


    Creak, creak


    A piece of roasted laver chewed in her mouth and dealt with the hunger in her stomach for the time being, Jin Duyan continued.


    "Now think about that uncle. He''s not bad. In order to sign, I ordered a lot of delicious food. Unfortunately... I didn''t eat any because I was afraid of getting fat. "


    "It''s right not to eat. If you eat it, you won''t have your share of the barbecue." Li shijuan said, pointing to the meat in the roasting plate with a grin.


    "Cut ~ ~"


    Chen Youqing rolled her eyes secretly. Originally, she was a little jealous that the sister stood her up and went to meet a star scout uncle of a large company.


    However, as soon as I heard what the other party said later, I didn''t eat, and I felt a little more comfortable.


    "I haven''t planned to forgive you yet. You must compensate me."


    "OK, please have kimchi fried rice tomorrow?"


    "Deal!"


    Interrupting the conversation between the two people for the time being, Jin Minzhi said with chopsticks.


    "What do you think?"


    "Can''t you agree?"


    Li shijuan blinked and asked. Because it involves the future fate, she and Jin minzhihe are very concerned about the situation of the company.


    If... Jin Duyan can go to this company, it is indeed a good start for the temporary dependence on each other.


    Even if it''s a competitive relationship, it''s always better to work hard with friends in new places than to know nothing at the beginning.


    "I... I haven''t thought about it yet. Alas, it''s a pity that those desserts, I really


    It''s really my first time to go to such an advanced place, you know?


    Just two cups of American coffee, a piece of cake and a small fruit plate cost 70000 won. I''m embarrassed to look at my uncle''s Distressed eyes. "


    "Seventy thousand? Are you crazy? "


    Jin Minzhi covered his small mouth and seemed to be able to make up for the bitter gourd face paid by the star scout uncle.


    As we all know, the salary of star Scouts is not high. It all depends on how many unique seedlings they can explore.


    "Although the price is very expensive, it is not incomprehensible. After all, it is a golden section.


    Anyway, when I have money, I must go to that store again and order everything. "


    He was too lazy to poke the friend''s dream during the day. He just thought of something and narrowed his small eyes and laughed.


    "In this way, today is our lucky day. Min zhioni and Shi Juan oni are free.


    It won''t be long before you go to Empire entertainment to report. Du Yan, you met the star scout of this company again. "


    ¡°jinjia£¿ You two broke the contract successfully? Wow, Congratulations, come on, let''s have a toast ~ ~ "


    Jin Duyan opened her mouth, clapped her hands, held up a cup full of coke and shouted "such a happy time..."


    He interrupted coldly, "do you want to say a toast? Although we drink drinks, not liquor. "


    "Isn''t that the point?" Jin Minzhi wrapped a ball of rice with laver and dipped it in soy sauce to block his affectionate mouth.


    "So, did you promise?"


    "Still under consideration." Jin Duyan took a sip of Kimchi Soup and moistened her mouth.


    "Moreover, I didn''t tell the uncle that I was a student of fatangio. Before I left, he gave me a business card and asked me to contact him whenever I had any ideas and questions."


    "If you want to go, by the way, what was your original signing money, trainee contract."


    Jin Minzhi looked like someone who came over. Jin Duyan was stunned.


    I just mentioned that kind of thing. I forgot it after a while. These two sisters are "professionals".


    It''s totally different from her practice rookie who just arrived in fatangio.


    "Not much. The signing fee for trainees like us is equal to no, and we are responsible for the cost of living.


    Only when I become a debut artist can I modify the contract and get the signing money. At the beginning of fatangio, I signed the model contract.


    Then he was transferred to the actor department, and then the trainee department, just like love. "


    Jin Duyan calmly introduced this kind of thing. Maybe she didn''t think it was necessary to hide anything.


    Sure enough, hearing this figure, Li shijuan was thoughtful.


    "Although the brokerage companies in the industry treat trainees and artists with different amounts of signing money, the vast majority of companies do not have much signing money for trainees.


    It''s good to be able to ensure the food and accommodation of trainees. Small companies don''t have these. Trainees find a place to live and solve the problem of eating by themselves.


    I don''t know whether the specific trainees need to pay the liquidated damages if they terminate the contract, but after becoming an artist, the liquidated damages are basically set at more than three times.


    Min zhioni and I signed an artist contract a long time ago after the company confirmed that we were members of the new women''s group to be launched by the company. "


    "So what does Ernie mean...?"


    Jin Duyan frowned and vaguely guessed what had happened.


    "The termination of the contract is related to the next fate, and even a change can affect the whole future."


    Jin Minzhi said seriously.


    "Fatangio is different from our small company. After all, it is an actor company, and our small company has too many in Seoul.


    Even if the company was able to make its debut, there are too many examples of predecessors who declare dissolution every day. Therefore, on the one hand, we both want to terminate the contract because of lack of confidence in the company.


    The most important thing is that the company has no well-known artist predecessors and no experience in planning women''s groups.


    In addition, we didn''t like that style after listening to the demo of the debut song, so the president recommended it after listening to our complaints.


    "But Du Yan, you are different from us." Li shijuan said holding the cup.


    "We have no choice but to give ourselves a fight.


    And Du Yan, your external conditions are so good that even if idol doesn''t do it for a long time in the future, you can change your career and become an actor smoothly. "


    Jin Duyan admitted that she was a little confused at this time. At first, she didn''t pay attention to Ma Xunyi''s invitation to join her.


    However, after the other party analyzed the situation of fatangio, people around her suggested that she should become a model and then become an actor.


    It happened that her heart to become a singer was very strong, which was the reason why she didn''t get up and leave directly later.


    Now the analysis and persuasion of Jin Minzhi and Li shijuan are more like a catalyst to add fuel to the fire, eliminating the hesitation in her heart a little bit.

 Chapter 1342

    "Affectionate, what do you think I should do?"


    After thinking about it, Jin Duyan suddenly found that her family friend who had been chattering Like a chatterbox just now had become a "Lady", just sulking and concentrating on barbecue.


    Holding scissors, he cut the roasted meat slices into small pieces and distributed them to everyone''s bowls. He was blind to what they talked about.


    "What to do?"


    He was eating a piece of barbecue, his mouth full of oil and paste.


    "Ah, aren''t you talking about me? We haven''t moved our chopsticks much. You eat first. It''s too much. "


    Jin Du Yan snorted.


    "Me?" Chen Youqing put down his chopsticks and said.


    "I said, didn''t you decide whether you wanted to go or not? What can we solve? "


    Jin Duyan looked discontented. "Although it''s right to say so, you''re my best relative. How can you do this?"


    "It''s because I''m your good friend that I can''t help you decide such a big event. Moreover, the two of us have agreed to form a team to participate in the ''product101'' project. In a short time, the company will help us select the repertoire of the performance."


    She blinked affectionately. She wanted to tell Jin Duyan directly. Although she admitted that it was lucky to meet a star scout of imperial entertainment at this time, Jin Duyan couldn''t go to imperial entertainment at this very moment.


    The reason is the next "produce" plan. At the beginning, the company talked to them in person and called them to the office together. Although she usually looks stupid and wants to bully everyone, she is really not stupid.


    On the contrary, she has long seen that such programs are more or less insider, and the relationship between fatangio and imperial entertainment is not something worth hiding.


    After soliciting their opinions, the company let them participate in this kind of program. It doesn''t say whether it is an unrealistic fantasy to ensure that they will debut, but at least it won''t do any harm.


    Just at this time, Jin Duyan wants to change jobs to Empire entertainment. Even if she is a very insignificant trainee, it is impossible for the middle managers of fatangio to have no small ideas about her behavior.


    In addition, the reason why she didn''t speak is that Li Haoyang asked her out a few days ago and has frankly pointed out that she has entered the list.


    Although the girl was puzzled about why she suddenly attracted the attention of the top management of imperial entertainment, Li Haoyang clearly told her.


    "This is a game of chess decided from the beginning. You don''t have to worry about what you will lose or be remembered.


    You want to make a debut, and we need obedient people, that''s it.


    We won''t rule you. You just have to do what you should have done. "


    At that time, Chen Youqing knew that he had no resistance to such a large company.


    In particular, Li Haoyang said that, although it could not completely dispel her doubts.


    But she can also be sure that this is an important opportunity. If she seizes it, she may turn her life around.


    "Eh? I almost forgot about it. "


    Jin Duyan wanted to refute, but she saw the meaning in her affectionate eyes.


    I know the other party has something to say, but it''s inconvenient to say now, so I changed my mouth quickly. I have to say that her reaction ability is still very fast.


    Even Jin Minzhi and Li shijuan didn''t see it.


    "Right, let''s prepare the current affairs first, and don''t you have the uncle''s business card and contact information?


    Even if you really want to go, don''t worry. At this time, there are internal personnel, which is much more convenient than participating in the selection of open trainees. "


    Chen Youqing ended the whole topic with a sentence. The four girls ate the barbecue with different thoughts.


    "Say yes first. Although shijuan and I are both adults, in order to take care of our respective lives, we decided to use drinks instead."


    During the dinner, Jin Minzhi was eating hot and fragrant barbecue with a cup.


    "I wish you all a bright future in the future, can spend your practice career smoothly, make your debut with the best effort and perfect appearance, and meet on the stage."


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Four cups carrying various drinks were gently together in mid air.


    A toast is something that can''t be missing on the Korean table.


    There are two adults and two minors in the four people. The age span is six years different, but they don''t seem to be estranged from each other.


    "Hey, Yigu, this barbecue tastes really good. Why do we eat it now?"


    "The barbecue in the president''s shop is very famous in the barbecue industry in Seoul. However, just because the price is a little expensive, I feel that our living expenses will begin to shrink tonight."


    "No matter what, I''ll think about it later. Now eat the barbecue first."


    The girls chattered and discussed, but because they kept eating barbecue, they felt more and more hungry.


    It''s time to start nightlife. There are more and more guests in the store.


    He glanced at the guests who were still waiting in line and squeezed his eyes at Jin Minzhi.


    "Well, let me say. It would be nice to find a seat early. At least we are employees here. The front desk won''t urge us to order quickly."


    Jin Minzhi gently poked his affectionate head with his chopsticks.


    "It''s useless for you to think about playing such a little smart all day. If the president can give you a raise and show off."


    "These are two different things. We both stay in the back kitchen and basically don''t come out.


    If you were like the waiters in this hall, you might get a soft tip. "


    With an affectionate face, she didn''t notice a huge figure standing behind her with a smile.


    The three girls in front of them stared at the man one after another. They didn''t dare to breathe.


    ¡°Wue£¿ You are not frightened by me, are you? "


    He is affectionate and tilts his head. How can he feel a little hot behind.


    The girl turned her head slowly, just right on the fat face of Jiang Hudong.


    "Huh? Is it? How about I let you change your job tomorrow? "


    Jiang Hudong''s interruption is really a right opportunity.


    Although the salary of the back kitchen is no worse than that of the waiter in the front hall, when I think of Chen Youqing''s small arms and legs.


    Holding a watermelon is as shaky as a quail. If she was asked to be a waiter, she would die.


    The three explorations were accompanied by some lucky, disaster and disaster happy eyes, and Qi glanced at her affectionate body.


    Jiang Hudong said again, "the business in the store is good recently. Jin Minzhi in the back kitchen can make pizza and cut fruit alone. How about I give her a raise?"


    "OK, OK, President, I can."


    Jin Minzhi naturally made a look of great joy on his face, which made him look at her with a sad face.


    "President, when did you show up?"


    He was shocked when he thought of himself. He got up like a ghost and smiled.

 Chapter 1343

    The guests around didn''t seem surprised that Jiang Hudong appeared here. They just screamed and didn''t bother.


    "Me? I just arrived. "


    Jiang Hudong straightened up and shook the fat on his cheeks. "Hum, did you say anything bad about me?"


    Jiang Hudong felt that his gossip fire was about to rise.


    They are a group of little girls in their twenties who are different from him. Naturally, they don''t care about the gossip behind these people, not to mention the four people in front of him.


    Jin Duyan made up a knife wisely. "Youqing just said that the things here will be fast. After this meal, our living expenses will begin to bottom out."


    "Jinjia yo?" Hearing the speech, Jiang Hudong''s small eyes stared round like Niu Ling, like betrayal.


    "Ah ~ affectionate, the president is not good to you at ordinary times. I want you to do so."


    He Youqing was stared at by Jiang Hudong''s wronged eyes, cold sweat flowed out, and hurried to change the topic.


    "That''s a joke. If we really think it''s expensive, we won''t order it in the president''s shop.


    Has the president just finished recording the program? Don''t you need to go home and have a good rest? What if the president''s wife prepares dinner and waits for the president to go back? "


    Referring to his wife, Jiang Hudong put away his joking expression with some guilt.


    "Cough, well, in order to seriously record the program, it''s OK to go back later."


    Don''t want to go home early, which is almost a common problem of married men. They would rather find an excuse to hi PI outside, so that they won''t face their wife''s gaze at home and put away their tails.


    Even men in this country have a high status unless they are advocates of domestic violence.


    Otherwise, in the thick, especially in middle age, people who can withstand his wife''s chatter can become gods.


    "But hasn''t the president finished recording the program? President, don''t you want to come to the store and steal a drink? "


    Li Shijuan''s sharp Tucao made Jiang Hudong''s fat face quickly become wine red, and make complaints about her.


    "Shijuan, you are so smart. Why do you have to expose me?"


    Chen Youqing didn''t understand. He said muddleheaded, "what does it have to do with shijuan onicong''s intelligence?"


    However, Jiang Hudong looked at her like a fool. Jiang Hudong, who has always been described as a "pig", finally found an opportunity to teach his younger generation to show their IQ.


    So Youran said, "men always delay a little time because of entertainment, and every time we record the program, we will have dinner with the program team and members."


    The words have been said to this extent, that is, no matter how stupid people can hear one or two.


    Kim Ho, looking at three of his sister who scratching his ears, did not feel good about the Tucao. "The president meant he didn''t want to go home earlier. Today, he went to make complaints about the program with his wife.


    The recording time of Starking is more than ten hours, so the president''s wife will not cook the president''s meal at home. The president can come to the store to eat. "


    Quack quack


    Jiang Hudong clapped and bit his lips. "That''s it, that''s the truth."


    Kim Tsun Yan rarely put in a word. "Jiang Hudong''s predecessors didn''t want to take a lot of food," he said. "When you''re going to come home and ask what you''re going to call home, you might as well tell the truth at first.


    Women don''t like lying more than men who spend their time outside.


    As long as elder Jiang Hudong tells the truth and involves the necessary social occasions, the slightly sensible one at home will agree. "


    This is probably the first time Jin Duyan said since Jiang Hudong came in to meet them.


    Full of truth, Jiang Hudong was stunned and asked again and again, "is that so?"


    The other three girls nodded with tacit understanding. "I think what Du Yan said is OK. In case the president''s wife comes here with Shi Hou and finds that the president finds an excuse not to go home for dinner but to drink here, the picture will be..."


    Gollum


    As if he thought of his wife''s dark face, Jiang Hudong suddenly felt a little thirsty.


    No matter how the girls looked, they just picked up the coke on the table and Gulu Gulu stood up.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that our president is guilty." Chen Youqing pinched his chin and thought about the cableway a little.


    "It''s not just a guilty heart. It''s probably the kind of situation we said."


    Is this timid feeling really the former hero of the world who was feared by many guests in the program?


    Thinking of this, several girls began to be silent.


    Unexpectedly, there was some movement outside the door.


    "Did your sister-in-law bring Shi Hou to dinner?"


    That''s Li Xiugen''s voice. Jiang Hudong screamed bad.


    When the person at home called him, he also told him to record a program on TV.


    God knows the content recorded today, because there was no accident. The three parties of guests, audience and MC cooperated very well. Except for the rest in the middle, they all finished at one go.


    Jiang Hudong wanted to take this opportunity to find some wine in the store. Hearing the situation at the door, it was a bit like Li Xiugen met his wife and son outside.


    The word "sister-in-law" deeply stimulated Jiang Hudong. The only good thing is that he doesn''t have a trace of alcohol.


    "Nei ~ Hudong didn''t go back at night. Shi Hou was noisy and wanted to have a barbecue, so..."


    The voice that sounds a little gentle is Jiang Hudong''s wife Li Xiaozhen, who originally graduated from Chengxin women''s University.


    After graduation, he was an ordinary office worker. After marrying Jiang Hudong, he quit his job and focused on his husband and children at home.


    Compared with Liu Zaishi''s wife Luo Jingen, who is occasionally photographed shopping, Li Xiaozhen is very mysterious.


    At least on the Internet, except for her wedding photo with Jiang Hudong, there is no life photo.


    It may also be that the media feel that taking such photos does not have much attention and value.


    Therefore, even if Li Xiaozhen swaggered down the street with Jiang Shihou, no one recognized him.


    Of course, Li Xiugen has a good relationship with Jiang Hudong, which is an exception.


    "Jinjia yo? Oh ~ ~ when I just came out of the TV station, I seemed to see the PD of Starking and the guests taking a bus together. It seemed that I was going to have dinner in brother tiger''s store. At this time, brother tiger should also be in the store. Should my sister-in-law take Shi Hou first? "


    Well, Li Xiugen''s words directly sold Jiang Hudong, although his tone sounded quite innocent.


    "President, the more you come to this time, the more you can''t give advice. It''s just entertainment, not doing other things.


    Besides, Shi Hou is still there. The president''s wife will certainly give you face. "


    He stood behind and said in a affectionate whisper. Suddenly, Jiang Hudong''s ears seemed to grow wings and stood up.


    "Jinjia yo? Is this ok? You must help me. Recently, your sister-in-law has a big opinion about me often not going home for dinner. "


    Jiang Hudong grabbed the straw and immediately regarded the four girls as a dog''s head.


    Fortunately, he chose this position in the corner of the hall. At least after entering from the front door, if he didn''t lose his sight here, he would never see them.

 Chapter 1344

    "Of course, men must be upright."


    Kim Minzhi waved his fist, obviously deciding the camp.


    "Besides, there are so many guests in the store. Everyone from the Starking program team will be there at the dinner later. The president''s wife will take the initiative to give you face."


    "I think you''re making a fuss, President, and you haven''t come home for dinner recently just for entertainment.


    If you don''t have these entertainment, how can you make money? From the perspective of the family, the president''s wife is not satisfied and can complain at most. "


    Under the persuasion of four girls in a few words, Jiang Hudong seemed to regain his self-confidence and restore the aura of his former heroes in the world.


    "Oh, mom, oh, mom, I''m so hungry. Why don''t you go in and have dinner?"


    Jiang Shihou''s voice came from the outside, and the noisy appearance attracted the guests in the hall to look back frequently.


    Jiang Hudong''s face suddenly darkened. Presumably, the dialogue between Li Xiugen and Li Xiaozhen just now has made many people recognize Jiang Shihou''s identity.


    His delicious son is not famous at all. He has been on the program several times.


    Not to mention anything else, some posts comparing Liu Zaishi''s son Liu Zhihao with his son often appear on the Internet.


    "Hey, Yigu, we look hungry. Let''s go. Uncle will take you in."


    Li Xiugen sighed. Compared with Jiang Hudong, he had several children. He was better at dealing with such children.


    For example, some people prefer their parents'' good friends to their parents. Upon hearing this, Jiang Shihou seemed excited.


    "Uncle Xiugen, dad is not here. Can you let me eat more meat later?"


    "Of course, this is your father''s shop. Of course you can eat as you like."


    Li Xiugen said with a smile, "Oh, there''s also sister Yura of girls day tonight. Do we know her?"


    He Youqing and other people''s hearts move when they listen. Yura, why don''t you know.


    The appearance of girls day is also a popular top member. It is an ideal type in the eyes of many young men.


    At present, he is also a long-term regular guest in the ace variety starring hosted by Jiang Hudong.


    The four girls have begun to think about whether they can ask Jiang Hudong to take a picture with Yura later to rub the fame and star of the elder of the women''s League.


    When I make complaints about how to speak, I hear Jiang Shihou''s bright Tucao coming from outside the door.


    "Know, know, I''m not the idiot of Abba''s women''s group. I can''t even call my name."


    "Hey, Yigu, we were great. Yura and your father are fixed in the same program now."


    "Alas, it''s fixed in one program. According to my statistics, many beautiful sisters record programs for hours without talking. It''s estimated that Abba must know sister Yura up to now."


    "Then we can teach your father how to know women''s League members."


    "Forget it, dad is only interested in what he eats. Otherwise, how can others call him ''pig''."


    Poof~~~


    Chen Youqing smiled heartlessly, including the guests in the store.


    "Is that the son of elder Jiang Hudong outside? It sounds interesting. "


    Jin Duyan lowered her eyes and asked Jin Minzhi, who smiled at the pig''s feet.


    "Yes, Shi Hou often comes to the store to play. Many guests here know him.


    But today is the first time I heard the thick hair make complaints about the director of Tucao, 80% is to be unlucky.


    Listening to what the other party said, Jin Duyan looked curious, "if so, will he be beaten by elder Jiang Hudong?"


    "No, elder Hudong won''t fight in front of us at least. As for the secret, I don''t know."


    Li shijuan spread out her hands.


    The most similar thing between Jiang Shihou and Jiang Hudong is that he inherited his father''s loud voice.


    It was just normal communication with Li Xiugen. The sound seemed to penetrate the glass of the door and go directly to the front desk. Every guest in this area heard their complete dialogue.


    "Ginger is thick!!"


    Finally, according to the "anger" in her heart, when Li Xiugen opened the door and came in with Jiang Shihou and Li Xiaozhen, Jiang Hudong walked up head-on.


    The national MC roared with all his strength, so that many guests subconsciously blocked their ears and their mouths grew big.


    Once a hero in the world, Jiang Hudong''s loud voice can be said to be the biggest sign accompanying him from entering this circle to now.


    Compared with Liu Zaishi''s gentle and humble line of being close to the people, Jiang Hudong directly relied on a roar.


    However, after the outbreak of the tax evasion incident, he returned after a period of reflection, which was much milder than that in the previous two years.


    But there is still a great deterrent at the critical moment.


    I really didn''t feel much when I listened to him yelling like that in the program. I felt like my heart missed half a beat.


    The child who thought such a reprimand was ordinary had long been frightened, but six-year-old Jiang Shihou responded conditionally with a "WUE!"


    Jiang Shihou!!!


    Wue£¡£¡£¡


    The father and son scolded each other. After the air was still for the next two or three seconds, the barbecue shop burst into vigorous laughter.


    "Ha ha ~ ~"


    Everyone was shocked by Jiang Shihou''s clear and loud, and straightforward "WUE!" Poked a smile.


    He smiled affectionately and blushed. The other three were no better. They clapped wildly.


    "Jiang Shihou fighting!!"


    I don''t know who took the lead. The diners thought it was a variety show and catered to it one after another.


    "Ah, brother, you''re in the store. My sister-in-law brought Shi Hou to have a barbecue. Let them sit with us later?"


    Li Xiugen glanced at Jiang Hu''s expressionless face in the East, and quickly slipped past in a dog leg posture.


    "Well, I''ve told my sister-in-law that the PD of Starking and the guests will come later."


    Jiang Hudong''s tiny narrowed eyes turned. Where did he look guilty and afraid just now? He just continued to stare at Jiang Shihou.


    "Jiang Shihou, remember, you can''t shout outside."


    ¡°Wue£¡¡±


    In response to him was another resounding greeting, which even Li Xiaozhen couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Although he didn''t speak much, he patted Jiang Shihou''s head gently.


    At this moment, Jiang Shihou was completely quiet, and the guests were greatly surprised.


    Because Li Xiaozhen is too mysterious in the eyes of the public. Of course, only from the photos of that year, Li Xiaozhen is a typical Korean beauty, and Xiao Jiang Hudong is 9 years old. Even after giving birth, her beauty is still unfamiliar to a 20-year-old girl.


    When Li Xiaozhen appeared, many people were amazed at her beauty.


    What''s more, she just patted Jiang Shihou''s head and tamed the boy, from which we can see Jiang Hudong''s family status.


    Generally speaking, children are afraid of their father and close to their mother, but Jiang Shihou is in turn afraid of his mother.


    "Don''t shout in your father''s shop, you know? The noise made the guests eat. "


    Li Xiaozhen scolded with a straight face, and her front feet were like Jiang Shihou of a little tiger. Now she became a docile sheep.


    Not to mention him, Jiang Hudong, who was looking at his wife, also began to restrain his angry face.

 Chapter 1345

    "I see ~ ~"


    Jiang Shihou nodded cleverly and suddenly saw four girls standing next to Jiang Hudong.


    When the line of sight met the tall Jin Duyan, he ran over bouncing, "Abba, who is this beautiful sister?"


    Beautiful sister? Jin Duyan blinked and almost didn''t want to say "her mouth is so sweet at a young age".


    Jiang Hudong didn''t know Jiang Shihou''s mind and glared at him with some dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Wue£¿ When you see a girl, you forget your mother and Abba? "


    Jiang Shihou''s righteous words retorted, "I''m trying to identify the opposite sex that my father usually comes into contact with and supervise for my mother."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Xiaozhen slapped down again, "pa" on Jiang Shihou''s head.


    "Sorry to make you laugh. Shi Hou has been playing with Zhihao recently."


    Jiang Hudong clearly sighed, "Liu Zaishi, that guy, I must settle accounts with him when I see him. Shi Hou''s eloquence really has a bit of his shadow."


    "Well, does Zhihao refer to the child of elder Liu Zaishi?"


    He Youqing secretly found a bottle of coke, unscrewed it and handed it to Jiang Shihou.


    People of their age undoubtedly understand children''s minds better than adults.


    Sure enough, as soon as there were snacks and drinks, Jiang Shihou didn''t even bother to speak and drank more than coke.


    "Yes, Shi Hou has been with Zhihao recently. He may be too lively. I hope you don''t mind what happened just now."


    Li Xiaozhen said with a sweet smile. To be honest, she knows Jiang Hudong''s character.


    What Jiang Shihou said in his mouth to check for her was a complete joke.


    Male artists all over Korea have impure thoughts when they meet with several younger generations alone. It is absolutely impossible for Jiang Hudong and Liu Zaishi.


    "Why did you end recording so early today?"


    The situation that worried Jiang Hudong didn''t happen, or his brother was too worried from the beginning.


    Li Xiaozhen was not angry about his presence here, and asked daily questions as if nothing had happened.


    The reason for this is thanks to Li Xiugen''s previous words, which provide a reasonable explanation for Jiang Hudong here.


    Dinner, for South Korea, which advocates collectivist culture, no one can exclude this occasion.


    "The guests cooperated well with MC, and there were many interesting places, so it ended early.


    Kim Tae Heng PD should have been there. Later, LITT will also come. Would you like to talk to them first? "


    Li Xiaozhen thought a little and nodded "OK". As soon as she said the words, she subconsciously looked at several people.


    "Who are these?"


    Although it''s not the first time she came to Jiang Hudong''s barbecue shop, she didn''t go into the back kitchen, so she hasn''t seen Chen Youqing.


    "Hello, Madam President. We are employees in the store." Jin Minzhi took his three sisters and greeted them.


    "Two of them terminated their contract with the previous company and regained their freedom, so they celebrated in the store.


    I''ve just learned about it. They are all very good children. I''ll take care of them if I can take care of them. "


    Jiang Hudong interjected that an introduction showed the relationship between the four girls present and him.


    "You eat well. If you need anything, you can directly mention it to the people in the store. Anyway, they are people you know. I''ll treat you to this barbecue."


    "Inside?" He Youqing was thinking of asking about little and Yura at the moment. When he heard Jiang Hudong suddenly mention free orders, his small eyes suddenly rolled round.


    "Ah, thank you, president."


    Jin Minzhi thanked with quick eyes and quick hands. He was very excited. Sure enough, today is their lucky day.


    Not only did you successfully terminate the contract with the company in front of you and become a free body, but you can eat and drink freely, at least during this period of time.


    The result was a happy celebration, and these dramatic pictures in the middle were exempted.


    Because he works in this store, Jin Minzhi knows the price of things here better than others.


    With the appetite of the four of them, this is not a small expense if they want to eat enough.


    So the first three of them confirmed the price of their bank card before counting the order.


    And planned what to order and how much to weigh.


    "Now that you are free, let your body and mind eat.


    It''s not easy for you to be interns. You have to work here in addition to practice. "


    Li Xiaozhen simply chatted with them and walked in along the box with Jiang Shihou holding a coke.


    "Hoo ~ ~ I''m really scared to death. Fortunately, your sister-in-law didn''t tell me about drinking today."


    When Li Xiaozhen''s figure disappeared around the corner, Jiang Hudong, who was originally smiling, immediately collapsed in his chair and wiped his sweat with a paper towel on the table.


    Wearing only a white shirt, his back has been soaked.


    "I think the president''s wife is very good, very beautiful, and very kind and gentle.


    And I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you drink. Why are you so afraid? "


    Before seeing Li Xiaozhen, she was affectionate. They thought Jiang Hudong married a fierce female tiger.


    But now it seems that there is a big gap with the imagination.


    "What do you know, real couples, whether they quarrel or get along with each other at home.


    You will choose to give each other some face outside. At least your sister-in-law hasn''t said anything about these industries I have at hand. Otherwise, if you have average earning ability and drink again, it will be different. "


    Jiang Hudong breathed out and said, "fortunately, Xiugen told her at the door that I would have a dinner with the director of the Starking program group and guests today. This kind of dinner is nothing. If it was a member of ''Jiang line'', it would be different."


    Jin Duyan pointed out pointedly, "it''s because, elder Hudong, you drink very late every time when the members of ''Jiang line'' have a dinner, and you go home drunk?"


    "Well..."


    Jiang Hudong''s face suddenly froze. Although he didn''t say anything, his attitude had been shown.


    Chen Youqing rolled his eyes. "President, you deserve it. You came home drunk.


    The president''s wife immediately dropped from her wife to the servant to help you to bed.


    Think about how tired that picture is, and wipe your face, wash your feet, and prevent you from suddenly throwing up on the ground, tut tut... "


    "Which side are you on? Didn''t you just say you wanted to help me? "


    Jiang Hudong looked at the surrounding eyes crazily. Fortunately, the previous noisy appearance was restored in the hall, so no one noticed the dialogue between him and the four girls.


    "We are on the side of truth." Jin Minzhi holds his chest with both hands.


    "But Shi Hou seems to have a big opinion on you, president."


    "Hey ~ ~" mentioned this, Jiang Hudong''s face became dull again.


    In a patriarchal country like South Korea, it''s very bad for children to yell at their parents in turn.


    Jiang Shihou said "WUE!" in front of so many guests This word will make you feel funny and look at it as a joke.


    If it were placed elsewhere, there would only be overwhelming accusations asking him how Jiang Hudong educated his son.

 Chapter 1346

    "As you all know, I record programs on TV two-thirds of the time a week and have to come to the store to inspect after work. Shi Hou''s mother has always been responsible for Shi Hou''s affairs. In addition, Shi Hou''s child Zhihao who plays most with him in recent years is Zhihao in Shi."


    As if telling that every family has its own difficult Sutra, Jiang Hudong forgot to go to the box to greet the director and guests, so he sat here directly and confided his thoughts with four younger generations.


    "Brother, everyone is waiting for you. Why not go in."


    I don''t know how long I said, Li Xiugen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of me.


    "Oh? Sorry, I said too much carelessly. What''s the matter? "


    "Arnie, my sister-in-law wants me to call you."


    Li Xiugen glanced at the four girls in front of him, and his expression was obviously kinder.


    "Are you New Women''s groups?"


    No wonder he thinks that people with such status as Jiang Hudong have a high voice in Korean circles.


    In particular, he holds the top variety show in major TV stations. If the newcomer wants to be red, it will basically be no problem as long as he nods and takes care of it.


    Therefore, a similar situation occurred a long time ago. The agent or president will personally bring his artists to visit and greet such predecessors. Jiang Hudong''s store often has some new groups to patronize.


    "Ah, you, Sai you, senior Li Xiugen, I am..."


    Four girls introduced themselves respectfully, even if Li Xiugen was a funny artist.


    But his popularity is destined to be the existence that these girls can only look up to.


    "Oh, Hello, I don''t know which company you are interns? Maybe I know your president? "


    Jiang Hudong squinted at Li Xiugen''s amiable appearance with a look of disgust.


    "Don''t think about it. The four of them are still trainees. Shijuan, Minzhi and Youqing work in my store."


    ¡°Yeah£¿¡± Li Xiugen was very surprised by this explanation and looked up and down at Jiang Hudong, who was sitting in a big man''s position.


    "Brother, when did your store recruit trainees as employees? Even if it''s to save money, it won''t be like this."


    Li Xiugen, who started the broken reading mode, really doesn''t sound boring, but feels very interesting.


    The four girls could only stand smiling and cover their mouths, watching this scene that can only be seen on TV appear in life.


    ¡°Wue£¿ Do you have a problem? Want me to beat you to bleed? Huh? Or you can introduce them to a place where they can work? "


    Jiang Hudong stared and spattered. The rapid appearance made Li Xiugen close his eyes frequently.


    "Who said no, I can introduce them to Mingxiu brother''s fried chicken shop, haha''s pig bone soup shop, or Zhong Guo''s gym."


    There are many examples of artists starting businesses. Most of Liu Zaishi''s "Liu line" members have their own industries, and I don''t know whether Li Xiugen is interested in Jiang Hudong.


    Hearing him mention these two people, Jiang Hudong grinned slightly.


    "Mingxiu? The sick chicken? His fried chicken shop is run by me, okay? Haha''s pig bone soup shop has invested and has not received dividends yet. As for jinzhongguo''s gym... Do you want them to progress to the hospital within an hour before they start working? "


    A fine light flashed in Li Xiugen''s eyes. "Brother, it''s not good for you to explain that brother Xiu is a sick chicken. He''s very popular now."


    Jiang Hudong disdains him. "It''s not because he''s in stone that he can be so angry. Instead of letting these young people suffer in his store, I''d better give him a fair salary here, right? What do you think? "


    "Arnie ~ ~ of course! The president Nim is very good. " The four girls naturally nodded like chickens pecking rice.


    "Look, look, they all say they are happy to work here."


    Jiang Hudong was shaking his legs. In fact, Li Xiugen could see the mood of these girls. Just to prevent them from getting along with themselves so rigidly, he said with a smile.


    "Why do I think they are afraid of you? Really, I might as well directly introduce them to work in brother Mingxiu''s shop.


    Brother Mingxiu mentioned to me at dinner recently that he plans to hire some beautiful girls to attract tourists. "


    "He''s joking. He''s so stingy. How can he be willing to spend money."


    Jiang Hudong was also happy to cooperate with him. The two sang and the four girls watched one with relish.


    "Master Li Xiugen has a great sense of art. When can I be like this and become an interesting person?"


    Chen Youqing ate the roasted pork and his face was full of envy.


    "Don''t you believe it? I called the scene to ask... "Li Xiugen took out his mobile phone and swayed towards Jiang Hudong.


    "Fight, I bet all my property." Jiang Hudong turned his eyes and suddenly had an idea. He pointed to the barbecue on the table.


    "If Mingxiu promises them to work in the store, I''ll treat them to this barbecue. If she doesn''t promise to refuse, you''ll treat them to this barbecue. How about it?"


    "Eh? Can you still play like this? " Jin Duyan stared and almost wanted to cry out.


    Jin Minzhi pulled her hand below. Thinking that Jiang Hudong had made it clear that he invited him for the meal, he now took Li Xiugen into the water and made it clear that no matter what, this brother would not suffer.


    Sure enough, the wisdom of the national MC, those things in the program can be brought into life casually.


    ¡°Call£¡¡±


    Lixiugen excited incoherent, pit jianghudong once, but this is not necessarily in the program can encounter how many times the picture.


    Especially since they got off the bus in "two days and one night", at least they have not cooperated again publicly.


    The national dogleg was so excited that he quickly looked at the four girls next to him.


    "The four of you must bear witness for us."


    Well, these two people who are nearly 90 years old together have begun to be childish.


    However, Kim Minzhi also pretended to be very embarrassed. "That elder doesn''t matter. He was the former President..."


    Before he finished, Li Xiugen interrupted with "righteousness" on his face, "why, do you think I can''t afford a barbecue, afraid I''ll lose to him?"


    Is Li Xiugen rich? This question four girls, you look at me, I look at you, suddenly become embarrassed.


    It hasn''t been a year since Li Xiugen got out of the car to reflect on gambling and then came back again.


    Although the public''s evaluation of his quick comeback was polarized, with Li Xiugen''s kneeling photo recorded in the first episode of hit the stage, and later this confession was kept on the program.


    Most of the audience have chosen to forgive him, and Li Xiugen didn''t owe too much gambling debt when he was exposed to gambling.


    In particular, although he is not particularly rich, he can afford at least a barbecue.


    Not like other funny artists who pretend to be false, they pay to pretend to be generous, and they secretly feel distressed afterwards.


    "Arnie, of course not."


    He Youqing quickly waved his hand, so the girls simply shut their mouths and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1347

    "Look at you. It''s really serious to frighten these young people and make a bet."


    Jiang Hudong glanced at Jin Minzhi''s expression, the fat on his cheek twitched slightly, and pointed to Li Xiugen for a while.


    "What''s good about the fried chicken shop of the sick chicken? Can it be delicious as my barbecue shop?


    At least they work here and can eat some food. Don''t even think about it in the sick chicken store. "


    At first glance, it sounds like Jiang Hudong has great opinions on Park Mingxiu.


    But in fact, these people are very familiar with each other in private. It''s nothing to open their mouth and lose a few words. The most important thing is to let Li Xiugen see that Jiang Hudong''s attitude towards these girls is very unusual.


    "Really, you''ll see."


    Li Xiugen smiled silently, holding the phone and dialing Park Mingxiu''s number.


    Toot


    Toot


    Toot


    A burst of familiar music slowly rang out from the phone.


    In addition to his greasy singing skills, several people, including Kan Youqing and Jin Minzhi, immediately judged that this was Park Mingxiu''s famous song and the only well-known Prince of the sea.


    "Make complaints about this sick chicken for so many years." Prince of the sea has not sung enough. He has been tucking him more than once in the stone. "


    Just as Jiang Hudong sighed with a grin, park Mingxiu''s voice was as wilting as if he had been ill for a long time.


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    "Oh brother ~ ~" Li Xiugen pointed to the phone and then pressed the PA check.


    At this moment, others seemed to think that park Mingxiu''s ugly face could be imagined across the microphone and jumped out along the signal.


    ¡°Wue£¿ Speak quickly and fart quickly. The telephone charge is very expensive. "


    As always, even in private to acquaintances, park Mingxiu still maintained his poisonous tongue character.


    If you are not used to or know him for the first time, you may have been angry by hearing such a tone.


    "Brother, I heard that your store is recruiting employees recently?" Li Xiugen asked directly.


    "Hmm ~ WUE?"


    Park Mingxiu on the other end of the phone seemed to smell a conspiracy and said directly without giving Li Xiugen a chance to answer.


    "Are you going to introduce me to someone who comes to work?"


    Li Xiugen smiled. "I drank together some time ago. Didn''t I say that the business in the store is too good recently, so I''m short of manpower?


    I have several young people here who want to introduce me to work there. You see... "


    "Younger generation? Male or female? How old are you? Don''t be over 30. "


    "Girls, all girls, are just adults, very beautiful, or interns."


    Li Xiugen sat down and imitated Jiang Hudong''s appearance. Her thighs were tilted and her expression was happy.


    "What do I think? Senior Li Xiugen seems to be a pimp."


    Li shijuan muttered a rare sentence, which almost didn''t scare the other three sisters.


    "Ah, keep your voice down. If your predecessors hear this..."


    Jin Minzhi glared at her. This sister really jumped off in front of her predecessors.


    "Woman? Young and beautiful. "


    Sure enough, upon hearing that Li Xiugen summarized it with such a concise description, park Mingxiu''s tone immediately became mild.


    "Hehe, Hello, girls. Tell them that the salary is 1.5 million a month and work every day..."


    A monthly salary of 1.5 million, to be honest, is quite common in the working class in South Korea.


    Moreover, the fried chicken shop has always been the preferred place for students to work, so the competition has been very fierce.


    In the face of Li Xiugen, park Mingxiu''s salary is not particularly high, but it is not low.


    The most important thing is that park Mingxiu added on the phone, "if you practice, you don''t have to come, but the salary is still paid."


    This is not what ordinary presidents can do.


    Kim min Chih thought it was a joke, so they didn''t take it seriously.


    But now hearing this, Jin Duyan is moved except that they already have a job.


    1.5 million won, ah, this is a huge sum of money for people of their age.


    Even Chen Youqing can take time to work in Jiang Hudong''s barbecue shop. She can certainly do the same.


    Thinking of this, Jin Duyan''s face showed a little eager look.


    Jiang Hudong was stunned and almost forgot that Jin Duyan was not an employee in her store.


    After seeing her expression, Li Xiugen began to raise her eyebrows proudly towards Jiang Hudong.


    "Hey, Yigu, I''ll thank you here. When I find a time, please have a good meal."


    Li Xiugen said happily.


    "Invite me to dinner?" Park Mingxiu immediately raised his tone by eight keys.


    "You don''t need to invite me to dinner. If you really want to thank me, just give me the number of President Li Xianzhe."


    Li Xiugen looked surprised. "What do you want President Li''s mobile phone number for?"


    Park Mingxiu said in righteous words, "ask him to replace Yu Shi and let me go. I''m the second in infinite challenge.


    Originally, I coveted your position, but as a brother, I can''t rob my brother''s resources, so after thinking about it, the position in stone is more suitable for me. "


    Let Park Mingxiu host hit the stage instead of Liu Zaishi?


    Li Xiugen felt ridiculous, even though he knew that the funny ingredient of his brother was in the.


    But... Speaking of it, the reason why Park Mingxiu became popular was that Liu Zaishi led him all the way, from the earliest X-man to infinite challenge.


    But similarly, if Liu Zaishi didn''t take him with him, this brother alone could not control the field.


    Because he is too "Crazy" and doesn''t know how to grasp "degree".


    Once separated from Liu Zaishi''s regulation, he will completely mess up. It can also be said that park Mingxiu is the most unsuitable center MC to do a single program.


    When Li Xiugen was thinking about how to answer, Jiang Hudong''s voice came leisurely.


    "Sick chickens want to be Phoenix these days. If it''s him, the show will be stopped in a few issues."


    Jiang Hudong seemed to be talking to himself, but he was so close to Li Xiugen that the voice was completely heard by park Mingxiu on the phone.


    Maybe he didn''t recognize his voice at first. Park Mingxiu was very angry.


    "Nu Gu? Why are you angry? Who dares to question the ability of my prince of the sea? "


    Li Xiugen glanced at Jiang Hudong''s expression of "I''m the boss and I''m afraid of who", and said secretly with a grin.


    "Brother, it''s brother Hudong next to me. It''s like this... I bet brother Hudong that I''ll change jobs for several female trainees in brother Hudong''s store.


    I recommended to go to my brother''s fried chicken shop, but brother Hu Dong thought that my stingy nature would not be willing to accept it, so he made this call specially. "


    "Jinjia yo?"


    Park Mingxiu''s voice on the phone suddenly decreased a lot, just when Jin Minzhi thought that park Mingxiu would choose to go on in the face of Jiang Hudong.


    After a few seconds of silence, park Mingxiu''s reprimand came out again.


    "Ah, Jiang Hudong! How are you? Are you crazy? You pig!


    Xiugen introduced his younger generation to work in my fried chicken shop. What''s the matter? When have I been stingy? "

 Chapter 1348

    All kinds of dirty words that were automatically silenced frequently floated out of the phone. Fortunately, Li Xiugen quickly turned off the PA, so that other guests in the hall didn''t hear it.


    "Just you? What about? Sick chicken! "


    Jiang Hudong stretched out his neck and came up to Li Xiugen''s phone to reply.


    In an instant, all the more ugly words soared out. Probably in a short time, park Mingxiu said more dirty words from his mouth than he recorded infinite challenge.


    "Ah, you pig, do you know who I am? Ah¡¶ The second in command of infinite challenge, the prince of the sea.


    My fried chicken shop is going to open all over the country. Believe it or not, the fried chicken takeout you order in the future is mine. "


    Among the funny artists, if you find a person who swears very badly, park Mingxiu can definitely be ranked in the top three.


    Probably Jin jiula, who has been popular in variety shows all year round, is not necessarily better than him in this area.


    From the earliest "X-man" to the later "infinite challenge", this brother''s mouth gun skills have been tempered.


    Only Liu Zaishi and Zheng JUNHE, who have a strong heart, can escape smoothly under their mouths.


    "Why don''t you let your fried chicken shop close down? I heard you''re looking for the younger generation of the general trend recently and want to ask someone to speak for you? How about I recommend one to you? "


    Jiang Hudong suddenly changed the topic, breathed Park Mingxiu on the phone, and said with some hesitation.


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Would you be so kind? Why are you angry? "


    "Do you know the imperial girl?" Jiang Hudong narrowed his eyes so that people couldn''t see his real thoughts.


    The name of the imperial girl shocked several girls one after another.


    This is the most popular newcomer at present. How many advertisers want to invite them to speak for them.


    Although these people have never been to other variety shows except mixcolor, many media and variety shows like to use this combination to get a lot of heat.


    There are many online posts about how many advertisements imperial girls have taken so far since they became an army and how many brand value rankings they have.


    All kinds of analysis and prediction have really attracted the attention of many people, and vaguely become the leader of the newcomer group.


    But a new question arises. Does Park Mingxiu know this combination?


    This idea just floated through the hearts of the girls, and the other party''s tone of "death is not worth life" floated out again.


    "Imperial girl? incognizance! Who is it? "


    Justified and righteous words are either thick skinned to a certain extent or really isolated from the world.


    "Ah, you really don''t even know such a famous combination."


    Jiang Hudong seemed to seize an opportunity to ridicule each other.


    "Who knows this group in the ballad industry now? Thanks to you claiming to be a singer."


    Park Mingxiu was furious. "Ah, which newcomer would call this simple name.


    Is it from the three societies? Only those from the three major societies are eligible for my attention. "


    Seeing that this brother''s "ignorance" doesn''t seem to be pretended, Li Xiugen can''t see it anymore. He whispered to remind him that "brother, imperial girls were selected by imperial entertainment and YG."


    ¡°yeahyeah£¿ Which company? "


    "Empire entertainment is the company that Kim Tae ho PD cooperates with. There are good friends in brother Shi, haha and President Li Xianzhe of Empire entertainment."


    It''s this company. Park Mingxiu himself knows the program mixcolor.


    If Jiang Hudong had mentioned the name directly from the beginning, he would not have reacted like this, but he did not know that the trainees in the program were currently working under the name of "imperial girl".


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Oh, it''s them. " Park Mingxiu''s tone became mild.


    "Hehe, I know. This combination is good. Aren''t they very popular overseas? It is said that the videos of roadshows in the United States have broken tens of millions of clicks now? "


    "Brother, ten million clicks. That was the news a long time ago. Their video has exceeded 100 million." Li Xiugen continued to remind.


    "Er..." Park Mingxiu smiled awkwardly and shamelessly ignored it.


    "Hehe, they are qualified to speak for my fried chicken shop."


    Then the conversation turned, "ah, Jiang Hudong, do you have the practice method of their agent?


    Give it to me, or you can say hello for me. Just say I want to ask them to speak for me. They can eat any fried chicken in my shop. "


    "Are you sure? There are fifteen of them. Aren''t you afraid to eat your shop down? "


    Jiang Hudong rolled his eyes. He had seen the appetite of the dozen girls with his own eyes.


    He came to his barbecue shop and ate millions of won for a meal.


    Only Li Xianzhe, rich and powerful, wouldn''t care about this. If he were a new group, the meal fee could not be so high.


    Hearing that someone was questioning his financial resources, park Mingxiu explained excitedly.


    "Yaxi, I want to open Mingxiu fried chicken shop to every city in the country. Will I be afraid of this?


    Call them over and the price is easy to negotiate. "


    How difficult it is to monopolize fried chicken shops in South Korea.


    Speaking of Park Mingxiu, the fried chicken shop was not started and sold by him. It is more appropriate to describe it in the form of franchise chain.


    In his early years, he became famous because he helped speak for the mythical combination at the height of the sun.


    "Brother, the imperial girl is very valuable now." Li Xiugen warned.


    "When they go to a local business show, the price is between 20-30 million. The endorsement fee starts at the price of 100 million. Can your fried chicken shop afford it?"


    "So high?" Park Mingxiu''s voice was much higher, which was incredible.


    According to the price of commercial performance, 20 million won has been equivalent to the price of Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong recording a single variety show.


    The combination of imperial girls is just singing a few songs on the stage.


    One side is only ten minutes and twenty minutes, and the other side is as long as several hours.


    Most of the time, it is still recorded from day to night. Park Mingxiu can''t accept this comparison for a while and a half.


    "Of course! They are very hot now. You can go home and ask Minshu. "


    "Well, hehe, let''s talk about your younger generation''s work." Park Mingxiu made a ha ha.


    "They are too expensive for your brother. Your sister-in-law Xiumin took care of your brother''s financial power too tightly. At the beginning, myth only charged a little friendship price for her endorsement."


    In the final analysis, Jiang Hudong just talked about the idea of asking imperial girls to speak for them.


    Moreover, park Mingxiu and Li Xianzhe are not familiar at all, and the two sides have never met.


    Especially when it comes to money, everyone is very cautious. The so-called friendship price Jiang Hudong, a brother, has no face to talk to others, let alone Park Mingxiu.


    Both sides just regard this as a joke topic.


    "I knew it would."


    Jiang Hudong smiled but didn''t speak, so he had a good relationship with Li Xianzhe.


    At the beginning of the program, he gave Li Xianzhe some discount coupons in the store.


    Later, the girls came to the store with these discount coupons and helped publicize them.


    The first time I came, every two or three people held a micro camera in their hands and ate and broadcast all kinds of shooting in the store.

 Chapter 1349

    As a result, the topic of "imperial girls speak for Jiang Hudong barbecue shop" appeared on the Internet. Even if the two sides clarified later, Jiang Hudong''s barbecue shops were patronized by many overseas fans, and the turnover soared to make Jiang Hudong laugh like a fool and count money in the shop every day.


    "Cut ~ ~ cheapskates, they don''t even want to pay the endorsement fee. At the beginning, the myth really had to pay the official fee, which would only be higher than them."


    Jiang Hudong sarcastically said that on the surface, the commercial performance cost of 20-30 million is very high.


    However, commercial performance is a commercial performance after all, which is completely different from CF endorsement.


    I haven''t seen any advertisers pay for endorsement only for this. Park Mingxiu feels embarrassed even with hundreds of millions of won. It''s impossible for him to find a famous spokesman without relationship and face.


    There are hundreds of fried chicken shops in Seoul.


    Walking down a street, you can see several fried chicken shops, and even many shops don''t only sell fried chicken.


    Pu Mingxiu''s fried chicken shop in Li Xiugen''s mouth is booming, which does not mean that there is no crisis at all.


    On the contrary, the competitiveness of fried chicken shops in Seoul is higher than the barbecue shop opened by Jiang Hudong.


    It is not uncommon for large and small fried chicken shops to spend a lot of money to invite well-known artists to perform at the door of the shop in order to achieve high turnover.


    "I think there''s something wrong with the high price. If you don''t look at my fried chicken shop, including the rent, various expenses in the shop, employee salaries, how much can you earn every month? If you spend hundreds of millions to invite a general idol group to speak for it, I might as well pull it over directly."


    Park Mingxiu fought back angrily. It can only be the phone. I can''t see the other party''s saliva splashing.


    Li Xiugen looked at it happily. It''s a pity that his mobile phone is now occupied by Jiang Hudong. Otherwise, maybe he would just take something and shoot the scene.


    "Well, sir, is that really good?"


    He Youqing quietly dragged Li Xiugen''s clothes and whispered. These two old men are almost mature. Because one topic began to drag onto another topic, they have gone farther and farther from the original purpose of making a phone call.


    "It doesn''t matter. The two brothers have been under a lot of pressure recently. It''s not easy to have such an opportunity to let them talk to each other."


    Li Xiugen sighed. Neither Jiang Hudong nor Park Mingxiu''s character is the kind of person who refuses to be moved.


    Even if there is something unhappy in my heart, I won''t say it openly.


    On the contrary, this form of mutual loss is the characteristic of their communication.


    He is sentimental. He blinks blankly. Is Jiang Hudong still under pressure?


    Such a hero in the former world is now the national MC.


    But when you think about it carefully, it is not difficult to understand that Jiang Hudong has no other decent variety shows on hand except Starking, and he has a feeling of being stabilized by Liu Zaishi since he got off the bus in two days and one night.


    In addition to unlimited challenges, running man and happy together, Liu Zaishi also has hit the stage.


    At present, the life of this variety can be the second season, and the theme of each issue is very fresh.


    It has also attracted the attention of many previously unknown idol portfolio members, which has always been the object of ignorance of major brokerage companies.


    At least three major clubs are secretly contacting the program group to send their company''s dance to the top, but they are not popular.


    The only advantage of Jiang Hudong''s starring is that it has a wide audience, both young people and old people, but the program has begun to be tired recently.


    In any case, each issue is to let folk experts come to perform, and then tell about the hard work of life and earn the tears of the audience. MC will tell some big truth and comfort, which is no different from the national version of the "talent show".


    Therefore, since the second half of the year, Starking''s ratings have been one issue, such as one, and the increase is no longer obvious than before.


    In Li Xiugen''s eyes, he has felt his brother''s sigh more than once.


    That is, when he recently started shooting "old boy" with Liu Zaishi, this film can bring him a little comfort.


    As for park Mingxiu, as Li Xiugen knows, Jin Taihao has planned to let him get off the program for an unknown reason.


    The loss of "infinite challenge" means that park Mingxiu has lost his biggest source of economy and fame. The degree of anxiety in his heart can be imagined.


    After Jiang Hudong took the mobile phone from Li Xiugen, he naturally made a calm look and said sarcastically.


    "I don''t admit that you are a sick chicken. A popular place like fried chicken shop only gives people a salary of 1.5 million a month.


    Ah, are there no other guarantees? Like insurance. "


    "Ah, whether I''m the boss or you are the boss, I open my fried chicken shop and you open your barbecue shop. We have nothing to do with each other.


    How do I manage and manage employees? Do you need to teach me? Yaxi, my shop has been open for so long. I''ve never seen you bring Xiaozhen or Shihou. "


    "It''s estimated that you''ll be punished again. Although my brother doesn''t need this money, but..."


    Jiang Hudong hehe smiled. "And, let your family Minshu be thicker and farther away from my home. You look so ugly. You still want to be my Jiang family''s daughter-in-law. You have to work harder."


    "Moragu?"


    Jiang Hudong''s words pierced Park Mingxiu''s self-esteem. The most proud place in his life was to marry a beautiful wife.


    When Han Xiumin''s photo was first exposed on the Internet, it caused a lot of heated discussion.


    However, because the media has not exposed the photos of his daughter Minshu, many people think that Minshu is as ugly as his father.


    "Ah, Jiang Hudong! When your family is thick, that fat boy doesn''t deserve my Minshu.


    Every time that smelly boy comes to my store and eats a pile of fried chicken, he swaggers away without paying.


    It''s all on his father. If Xiumin hadn''t stopped me all the time, I would have... "


    "That''s all you do? Do you want to beat my house? "


    Jiang Hudong''s eyes stared, and the atmosphere of the heroes all over the world was at a glance. Park Mingxiu seemed to be frightened and stammered.


    "Ah, you may come to me to eat and drink when you are at home. Don''t let me say anything?


    You wait. I''ll let Minshu go to your barbecue shop to eat and drink after school tomorrow. See what your uncle says. "


    "Come on, Minshu is so young that he can eat again. How much can he eat? You think your family Minshu is thick."


    Jiang Hudong saw Li Xiaozhen''s figure appear in front.


    She waved to herself, pointed to the direction inside, and nodded slightly.


    At this point, the topic was almost the same, spit out a breath and said.


    "All right, I''m too lazy to argue with you. Xiaozhen is calling me. You should go and pretend that what Xiugen said has never happened.


    Otherwise, if you pay millions of people a month, it''s estimated that Xiumin will say when you go home. "


    "Are you kidding me? Hum, I tell you, as the second in command of unlimited challenge, I''ve made a lot of money by opening a shop with the fame effect brought by this face over the years. A few newcomers can''t break my shop. "

 Chapter 1350

    Eh? It was just a joke, but I didn''t expect it to be stubborn. Is this to force other girls to work in his store?


    Jiang Hudong understands that although Park Mingxiu is poisonous and stingy in the program, and his starting point is self-interest, he is still relatively kind in private. Occasionally poisonous words are his characteristic.


    But... He has a very good face. He will never go back on what he promised, and he must implement it.


    Recently, Kim Tae ho of unlimited challenge seems to be looking for a new person to replace him. Even the audience can feel that park Mingxiu has been absent from the program recording for some time, although the official reason is that park Mingxiu has to take care of his sick wife and can''t take care of the shooting of the program.


    However, Jiang Hudong thinks that Jin Taihao wants to reform the program itself. After all, it has been ten years since the launch of infinite challenge, and the members have changed one batch after another.


    Considering Park Mingxiu''s age and many problems of criticism from the outside world, without this trump variety show, park Mingxiu seems to be idle. In addition to the only radio programs in his hand and several fixed variety shows with low ratings, he is basically devoted to running his fried chicken chain store.


    Not to mention the joke I opened before, I really introduced the girls I knew to work in park Mingxiu''s fried chicken shop. For the face of him and Li Xiugen, the other side is bound to take care of him.


    "Are you sure? Then I''ll tell others ~ ~ "


    Jiang Hudong took a look at Jin Duyan''s eyes and deliberately lengthened his tone.


    Sure enough, as soon as this sentence was uttered, park Mingxiu could clearly hear the voice of swallowing saliva "huh? First, how many people are there? It''s impossible to have too many. Although I''m sure, I don''t have anyone. "


    "I know, I know." Jiang Hudong said, "how about just one person? Is it acceptable? Don''t bully other people''s little girls at that time. "


    "A person, I can accept it." Park Mingxiu breathed a sigh of relief and resumed her venomous tone. "You asked her to come as soon as possible. I''m very popular here. Many people come to interview employees every day. If the interval is too long, I can only give the position to others."


    "Hmm ~ ~ I see. I''ll give him your mobile phone number. Bye for the sick chicken." Jiang Hudong nodded slightly and quickly hung up his mobile phone.


    "Oh, you..."


    Just for a moment, park Mingxiu hasn''t had time to say too much. Listening to the "beep" sound from the phone, Jin Duyan seems to be able to make up for park Mingxiu''s angry look over there.


    Handed the mobile phone to Li Xiugen, Jiang Hudong patted his forehead, looked at Jin Duyan gently and said.


    "Du Yan, can you accept this job?"


    Jin Duyan blinked. To be honest, she didn''t want to go out to work at all, but the salary was so attractive. In addition, she usually stayed in the dormitory and rarely came out in her spare time. It''s not a bad thing to find something to do. It can not only make more money and living expenses, but also Park Mingxiu, the president of the key work place, I''m sure I can meet many artists.


    In a word, no matter from what aspect, this is a fact that she can''t refuse.


    Thinking of this, Jin Duyan nodded, "I can, and thank you for introducing me to work."


    "As long as you don''t dislike it, I''ll send Mingxiu''s mobile phone number to an affectionate mobile phone later. You can ask her directly."


    "Internal ~ ~"


    After a little explanation of Park Mingxiu''s temper and character and the address of his fried chicken shop, Jiang Hudong directly took Li Xiugen away.


    "President, walk slowly..."


    Li Xiugen is preparing to take a group photo with these girls and make a personal talk. In case they become famous in the future, they can also boast in the program. As a result, Jiang Hudong grabbed the collar directly


    "Hey, brother, we haven''t made it clear what to do about our gambling appointment?"


    "All right, all right, I''ll invite you. You really should explain it to your sister-in-law later, otherwise..."


    "Brother, this is a threat of violence. I protest!"


    "Are you responsible for the money they eat?"


    "Well ~ ~ then I''d better explain to my sister-in-law."


    Their conversation grew farther and farther away until it was covered by the noisy discussion of other guests in the hall. The girls were relieved.


    "I didn''t expect senior Li Xiugen to be so interesting."


    "Yes, I thought it was for effect to connect the stem like that in the program. I didn''t expect people in life to be so good."


    The four people chattered about their ideas. As for the charred meat slices on the baking plate, he felt it was a pity to lose them, so he put them into his mouth.


    "Ah ~ ~ you are really, this eating picture." Jin Minzhi quickly picked out the meat residue on the baking plate, put new raw meat slices on it again.


    "You can''t waste. Waste is shameful." Chen Youqing said vaguely. Suddenly his sight stopped somewhere and the whole person was surprised.


    "Huh? Jin invites Xia? "


    ......


    "That''s it. Let''s eat today."


    Outside the barbecue shop, several beautiful figures came slowly from a distance, not to mention everyone dressed up, but passers-by often looked back and stared because of their unique temperament.


    One of them didn''t speak until he saw Jiang Hudong''s big face pasted on the wall outside the store.


    "Here? Elder, shall we eat here? "


    Jin min Zhou bit his fingers and his big eyes flashed at the guests in and out. He was surprised that Jin Xia would invite them to dinner here today.


    "Kenchana, this is the store of elder Hudong. The trainees of our company have been here many times, and I still have this."


    Jin invited Xia to smile and took out a pile of discount vouchers from his pocket, which stunned the younger generation of his peers this time.


    "Big hair ~ ~ why so many."


    Jin asked a cat like girl next to Xia to carefully draw out one and look at it in her hand. "Are these discount vouchers single or can they be stacked together?"


    "It can be used together. It seems that there is no upper limit." Jin asked Xia to scratch his head. "I''m also the first time to come. In the past, oba was responsible for these. We were only responsible for eating."


    "We are only responsible for eating"... This not only explains her relationship with Li Xianzhe, but also makes these younger generations understand how much Li Xianzhe dotes on their trainees.


    "Anyway, if you encounter such a bad thing today, just have a good meal and have a good time." Jin invited Xia to smile and took Jin min Zhou''s hand and walked to the store.


    Anyu really jumped back and said, "I really hope that minzhou Erni can be bullied by others in the future."


    "What are you talking about? Min zhouoni was lucky to meet you. Please ask elder Xia and the president for help." The cat girl couldn''t help patting her head. "You think everyone is like you. You were covered by Shizheng elders the first day you entered the company. Who dares to bully you?"

 Chapter 1351

    "Hey, hey, I''m kidding, Ernie." Anyu really flattered.


    "But, Ernie, don''t you think it''s good to eat barbecue once you''re bullied."


    "I think you just want to eat barbecue. You have a thick skin and have to pull us together."


    The cat girl shook her head and smiled helplessly.


    Speaking of this, there was nothing for them at the dinner party. I thought I would go back to the dormitory directly after the practice.


    There are still a lot of small dishes and ramen left in the fridge. Although it can''t be compared with the food he cooked himself at that time, it''s very good.


    As a result, as soon as I went downstairs, I met Jin min Zhou and Jin please Xia.


    Then... An Yuzhen gave full play to his shameless character.


    "I think master Xia has a good character, and I can see that she likes min Zhou very much.


    We... Are blessed with min Zhou. "


    Another girl interrupted and shook her cell phone.


    "Just now I sent our barbecue together to the chat room. Nancy and renaoni were very angry."


    "Did you tell them?" The cat girl suddenly felt bad.


    "It''s over. I think I''ll go back in the evening and accept their big punishment and three court trials."


    "Shouldn''t it be so exaggerated? Why don''t you help me, Ernie? "


    The girl was a little guilty and didn''t dare to look at her sisters.


    "No! It''s none of my business. I''m innocent. " The cat girl refused with righteous words.


    "That''s the exaggeration, Ji zhenoni. In short, you started the matter first.


    When you go back in the evening, I think you should buy some delicious food, otherwise Nancy oni may not let you in. " Anyu really chuckled.


    ¡°Wue£¿ Why me? I''m telling the truth. "


    Tian Ji''s mouth is bulging. It''s wrong to tell the truth, but it''s true that Cui Ruina and Nancy are angry in the chat room.


    They agreed to have dinner together, but there were only two of them left.


    Instead, the rest went out with the most famous trainee predecessors of the company. They totally felt the taste of betrayal.


    "Although it''s true, who told you first."


    Cat phase girl gave her a white look and wanted to say something. Jin please Xia, who had gone in, opened the door and waved to them outside the door.


    "Li Zhi, stop chatting outside and come in quickly."


    "Ah, Nei ~ ~ I''m coming."


    Huang Lizhi was surprised. Fortunately, there was no impatient expression on Jin Qiuxia''s face. He quickly interrupted the noisy appearance of his two sisters.


    "Let''s go, let''s go first."


    The girl urged her two sisters to enter the door. She felt as if her mother had two ignorant children, and she was extremely tired mentally.


    Anyu really came here for the first time, so after entering the hall, facing the smiling welcome of the waiter, he stared here and there, and finally shouted a sentence.


    "Oh!! I must have a big meal tonight. "


    Tian Ji Zhen moved her body with a disgusted face and pulled away from the crazy girl.


    "Yu Zhen, you look crazy. Don''t tell anyone that you are a trainee of imperial entertainment."


    "Yes, it''s embarrassing." Huang Lizhi added.


    "Hum, you envy me for being so lively and lovely."


    Anyu really showed his teeth, but after seeing the strange gaze from around him, he simply shut up and didn''t speak.


    "Hello, there are five of us. Do you have a suitable position?" In front, Jin Qiuxia is holding Jin minzhou to negotiate with a waiter. On the surface, the hall seems to be full of strange people. At a glance, it is full of heads and floating meat fragrance.


    "Five people, let me see ~ ~"


    At this time, there was a sudden cry of surprise "eh? Jin invites Xia? "


    Jin asked Xia to quickly swing her high ponytail and look back, but after seeing the looks of the girls, she pointed to herself uncertainly, "that, are you calling me?"


    He was affectionate and dignified. It would be impolite to shout a stranger''s name in front of so many people.


    But just now it was completely subconscious behavior. I saw the so-called man of the moment in the trainee circle, which was difficult to control for the moment.


    "Well, I''m your fan ~ ~"


    Fortunately, Chen Youqing reacted very tactfully and continued to say, "please Xia Xi didn''t find a place to do it?"


    Jin asked Xia to nod. "At present, it seems that it is."


    The waiter who arranged their position looked at each other and asked tentatively.


    "Excuse me, do you know each other? If you know, you can consider sharing the table. "


    "Table collage?"


    Jinmin Zhou stared and almost wanted to say, "we don''t know them.".


    Eating with strangers is uncomfortable just thinking about the picture.


    "Well, at present, there is no spare space in the store, and all the boxes are full.


    But which guest has a larger position, and there is no problem adding a few chairs, so... "


    The waiter also looked embarrassed. It''s not unusual to be full in a store like Jiang Hudong.


    Even there have been too many situations before. The reason why I put forward such a proposal is also because of my emotional expression just now.


    But now... It seems that the relationship between the two sides is not that familiar, but one of them can name the other.


    "Ernie, since... In this case, we might as well... Change... To a store."


    Jin min Zhou timidly glanced at several girls sitting at the table with Chen Youqing. When they were with Li shijuan''s brown and yellow eyes, they seemed to be scared. They trembled and couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Is that a human eye? I always think I''m looking at a wolf. No... it''s the feeling of a werewolf.


    It may also be because the other party wears a beautiful pupil, but it''s really strange to match the light in the store.


    "What do you think?"


    It was a pity that Jin couldn''t take these young people to enjoy the barbecue in Jiang Hudong''s store. That is, Jin minzhou happened today, so Ji Zhonghua and song Jifan directly gave them a holiday.


    Fortunately, she thought she would get a good position here before dinner, but... Reality always backfires.


    "We listen to Ernie."


    Huang Lizhi doesn''t feel much about barbecue... There are several restaurants in Mingdong. It''s a big deal to eat in another store.


    "In that case..."


    Jin asked Xia to blink. Just as she was about to make a decision, Jiang Hudong''s voice floated from a distance.


    "Oh? Isn''t this summer? Why are you here? "


    "Ah, you, senior saiYou ~ ~" in addition to Jin Qiuxia, Huang Lizhi, an Yuzhen, Jin minzhou and Tian Jizhen all saw Jiang Hudong for the first time. They were startled and saluted in a hurry.


    "Oh, Hello, what''s the situation?"


    Jiang Hudong stared at a big red face and came over with a faint smell of wine, but he was still full of spirit.

 Chapter 1352

    The waiter explained in a low voice, "yes, the president. There is no place to sit in the store. He just called the lady''s name. I thought they knew each other, so I suggested them to share the table."


    Table sharing is a unique culture of the East.


    People pay attention to talking about things and exchanging feelings at the dinner table. They can quickly get closer with only a few glasses of wine and a few dishes.


    This is not understood by European and American people who have always been cautious about catering culture.


    However, the table collage culture was more common in China at first, and then gradually spread abroad.


    In Korea, some restaurants often see table collage, but such examples are rare.


    So even Jiang Hudong was surprised when he heard the word "table spelling".


    "No place?" Jiang Hudong touched his head without much hair and looked around the hall.


    After all, this is related to his face as an elder and elder. After thinking about it, an idea suddenly broke into his four party and government officials, pursed his mouth and said, "is there any room left in the box?"


    The waiter thought a little and said, "there is only one largest box left. It has been empty and has not been booked."


    "In that case, let''s arrange the biggest for them directly, and all the things will be delivered according to the specifications in the box."


    Jiang Hudong said carelessly, and his words made the girls stare.


    Let them sit in the box? And the biggest one?


    Especially the three girls who have worked here blink their eyes frequently. They don''t know that it''s conditional to want to sit in the box.


    Basically, each box has different consumption levels.


    With the four of them and the money they carry, they can''t reach that level at all.


    In addition, when you come to the barbecue shop, the box will only be used to the extent of company dinner or artist crew dinner.


    "But President, the biggest box has consumption requirements."


    The waiter thought Jiang Hudong had drunk too much and couldn''t help reminding him. He was immediately reprimanded by the other party,


    "If there is, there will be. This is a trainee in my brother''s company. If you''re afraid of defaulting, I''ll treat them as if I invited them."


    Jiang Hudong wanted to show his generosity. Anyway, the interns of imperial entertainment came to dinner. Li Xianzhe never owed him money. He gave it at the normal price every time and didn''t let Jiang Hudong give him a discount.


    Besides, Jiang Hudong said this, it doesn''t mean he will pit these girls'' money. At present, with a big hand, he turned his head and said affectionately.


    "Yes, you can go to the box together. It happens that Min Zhi and Shi Juan are also from the same company. Your predecessors and predecessors can communicate with each other."


    "Inside?" He blinked affectionately, looked down, ate nearly half of the barbecue, and said with some restraint.


    "But President, these barbecues."


    "I''ll have them sent to you later. Take them to the largest box first."


    Jiang Hudong waved his hand aggressively and turned to Jin to invite Xia Wen and a smile.


    "Please Xia, did you bring the newcomers to dinner this time?"


    "These are the newcomers to our company recently."


    Jin asked Xia to point to several girls around him and introduce him. "This is Huang Lizhi, this is Jin minzhou, and Tian Jizhen, an Yuzhen."


    "Ah, you, saiYou, elder Jiang Hudong ~ ~"


    From the bottom of my heart, four young girls greet a middle-aged uncle with the brightest smile.


    No one will look too serious.


    "Oh, oh ~ ~ Hello." Jiang Hudong narrowed his eyes and carefully wrote down the names of these girls.


    I found that everyone''s looks were very distinctive, and I couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Ah, my brother''s vision is really amazing. How old are you?"


    An Yuzhen summoned up the courage to raise his hand and said, "senior, I was born in 2003, Li zhioni and Ji zhenoni were born in 00, and min zhouoni was born in 01."


    "Jinjia yo? Were you all born after 2000? "


    Jiang Hudong stared as if he had been impacted. "Are children developing so badly now? How tall are you? "


    "I... 170." Anyu really looked down at his shoes.


    Really, no matter who you see before, the other party will be surprised by her height.


    So after the practice, the girl directly chose a pair of sandals, which only highlighted her long legs.


    "Moragu?"


    Jiang Hudong didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Chen Youqing from a distance, as if he had been hit. He leaned softly against Jin Duyan. "The children born in 2003 are so tall that I don''t live."


    Jin Duyan looked helpless. "What am I like when you look like this? I''m also 170. I haven''t seen you use this expression."


    "It''s different. She''s four years younger than me. She''s four years old. When I was 12, my height was not 150."


    He looked at Jin Minzhi and Li shijuan, who were very indifferent, and pouted with some dissatisfaction.


    "Why don''t you two get excited? Don''t be surprised."


    Li shijuan said with a wooden face, "I''m 165 tall. Although I''m really Xi shorter than this Anyu, I''m very satisfied with my height among girls."


    Jin Minzhi nodded. "Yes, I''m satisfied, too."


    He affectionately smoked his mouth, secretly compared the height difference between himself and the three sisters, and suddenly realized a problem.


    "I seem to be standing in a pit. It will make me shorter."


    When she was still struggling with her height, Jiang Hudong''s iconic exclamation came again.


    "So, all four of you have just entered the company for more than a month?"


    "Should I?" The four girls looked at each other, Jinmin Zhou said weakly.


    "To be exact, there is only a few days before and after we joined the club. Now we are all arranged in a dormitory by President oba."


    Jiang Hudong looked at the girl who looked a little timid in front of him, nodding from time to time, which made Jin min Zhou subconsciously move his steps and slowly hide behind an Yuzhen.


    Everyone didn''t think there was anything wrong with Jiang Hudong''s eyes, but his aura was really strong.


    In addition to Jin inviting Xia, even the biggest Huang Lizhi can''t relax and chat with him.


    "Speaking of it, minzhou, do you know a trainee named Ziyu in JYP?" Jiang Hudong changed the subject.


    "I... I don''t know."


    Jin min Zhou blinked and asked Jin Xia for help.


    I don''t seem to understand why Jiang Hudong suddenly mentioned such an unheard of name.


    "She is a trainee from TW area. She was born in 1999. In terms of age, you are close friends."


    Jiang Hudong smashed it in the mouth. Li Xianzhe once brought Lin nalian. These people came to Jiang Hudong''s barbecue shop for dinner.


    At that time, among these people, only Zhou Ziyu left a deep impression on him.


    "Xia, don''t you think Ziyu and minzhou are very similar? In appearance. "


    Jin asks Xia YILENG, turns around and stares at Jin min Zhou''s face, observes carefully, and suddenly realizes.


    "Ah ~ ~ Yes, yes, I really didn''t expect that master Hudong didn''t say this. Minzhou really looks like master Ziyu."

 Chapter 1353

    Inexplicably heard that a man was very similar to himself in appearance. Jin min Zhou leaned out his head and said, "do you know that man, elder?"


    "Well, I''ve seen it once, but she looks thinner than you."


    Jin asked Xia to nod, and the idea of meeting the two people one day gradually came into his heart.


    Jinmin Zhou didn''t know that her sister was thinking about other things. When she heard that, she just puffed her mouth with slight dissatisfaction.


    Is that a compliment? The relative named Ziyu is a little thinner than her? Are you talking about being fat?


    "Anyway, now that the sage is not in Korea and you are in front of me, I should take care of you for him.


    Otherwise, if you feel wronged at any point, my brother will come back and settle with me. "


    Jiang Hudong felt that he could let Li Xianzhe owe him a favor again.


    Recently, the news of the shooting of an old boy has been covered. In order to shoot this work well, Jin Taihao even drove alone to Busan, Jiangyuan road and Jiang Hudong''s hometown Mashan to collect scenery.


    Everyone in the crew has great confidence and expectations for the film, which makes him more and more convinced that he and Li Xianzhe need to maintain good human relations.


    "Arnie, we are very grateful that you can arrange a box for us.


    Before leaving, the teacher also followed us with some discount coupons from our predecessors'' stores and told us to bring the discount coupons directly if we came. "


    Huang Lizhi explained calmly.


    Although the backing of Li Xianzhe always makes her realize the benefits brought by her contacts and influence, and she will only follow her, with a humble attitude, the girl still doesn''t want to go against the aura of students.


    "Teacher?" Jiang Hudong keenly caught the word, and then looked at Huang Lizhi''s eyes, full of surprise and strangeness.


    "Elder Hudong, Li Zhi is now the first student received by the sage oba himself. Oba takes good care of Li Zhi."


    Jin asked Xia to explain nearby that Jiang Hudong''s surprised figure in his eyes couldn''t hide.


    He has been in contact with Li Xianzhe for so long, but he knows the younger brother''s character.


    On the surface, he is kind and informal, and hates those rigid etiquette systems.


    This is true for trainees, but they are very proud in their bones.


    Apart from their acquaintances, they have never looked at other artists.


    In this way, he will quietly accept a female student, which is not a small matter, especially in the entertainment industry.


    Teachers basically focus on the titles of the second parents. They can exercise the rights of guardians instead of their parents, and even educate, scold and punish them at will.


    At first glance, Huang Lizhi''s cat face and unique Phoenix eyes really impressed her.


    When he laughed, he was very simple and full of reversal. With Jiang Hudong''s eyes for many years, he immediately understood Li Xianzhe''s unique vision.


    As long as this girl enters a regular brokerage company, even if it is not Empire entertainment, she will be popular in the future.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Hudong smiled, "what are you good at being selected into the company?"


    This also shows that although you are a student of Li Xianzhe, you can''t do anything. Just go in with your relationship.


    "I was selected by the company by virtue of dance. Not many people know about my relationship with teachers in the company."


    Huang Lizhi smiled with a pair of Phoenix eyes. "However, the teacher said I could do everything, singing, dancing and image."


    "Almighty ace, since he said so, it must have her reason."


    Jiang Hudong breathed out. He knew Li Xianzhe''s level of looking at people.


    Basically, those who sign into the company through him can basically be cultivated as ace.


    For example, Jin Shizheng and Jin Qiuxia have proved themselves with strength and facts in the trainee circle and have been recognized by everyone.


    "The first time I met, I didn''t have anything suitable for you."


    Calling the manager behind him, Jiang Hudong took two unique VIP cards from the opposite party and handed them to Huang Lizhi.


    "This is the store''s stored value card. With this card, you can use it in any of my barbecue shops in Seoul."


    Huang Lizhi was stunned. She seemed to feel the surprised and jealous eyes on the faces of her sisters.


    The aura of Li Xianzhe''s students began to spread slowly since she officially signed the contract.


    "For us?"


    The girl said incredulously, the stored value card of the barbecue shop.


    Not all stores have it. If it''s sent out as a gift, it''s really a big deal.


    "Take what elder Hudong gave you. He has always been very good to our younger generation."


    Please Xia quickly took the stored value card from Jiang Hudong and forced it into Huang Lizhi''s hand.


    She is obviously much more sophisticated than Huang Lizhi in dealing with these things.


    "Yes, please Xia is right."


    Jiang Hudong straightened up, raised his palm with some complacency and rubbed Huang Lizhi''s head.


    "You don''t have to be so restrained here, you know? Sage used to be fine, but he liked to bring the company''s trainees here very much. The cost of eating barbecue here alone was tens of millions of won. "


    "Nei ~ ~ thank you, elder Jiang Hudong."


    Huang Lizhi nodded stupidly. In fact, when she said that identity, the girl had already thought of such a thing.


    Wherever she goes, there will be a group of people who want to have a good relationship with her. Every time, she reminds herself in her heart.


    These people are so kind to themselves just because she has a wonderful teacher.


    But because these are all necessary processes in interpersonal relationships, Huang Lizhi has always been very careful.


    "Can students who become famous get so many benefits?"


    Anyu really licked her lips. The girl made an evil plan whether to wait for the next meeting and asked Li Xianzhe to promise to be her teacher.


    In this way, maybe she will have a lot of subordinates, as well as endless gifts and numbers of artists'' predecessors?


    "Li Zhi is really lucky. He is so beautiful and kind. Now he is taken care of by senior Jiang Hudong.


    After his debut, he was guaranteed in the variety show. How envious... "


    Tian Ji Zhen pouted and her eyes were filled with a flash of expression. At this moment, the girl gradually showed a trace of competition.


    At an age of vanity, even Huang Lizhi can easily own things. Why can''t he.


    Although when he was in the dormitory, Li Xianzhe stressed that they were always treated equally.


    But... At least in terms of identity, she is a big level behind Huang Lizhi.


    Just like themselves, when they go out and see other artists and predecessors, they report to themselves that "I''m a trainee of imperial entertainment". Others may not look at them.


    Or those with a good temper will talk to them, but if they are like Huang Lizhi, say "my teacher is the boss of imperial entertainment".


    Those people might be like Jiang Hudong, gentle and smiling.

 Chapter 1354

    "Is this the chain effect of identity gap?


    I didn''t feel anything when I was in the dormitory, but when I really came out and contacted the elders in the circle, the difference came out. "


    Jin minzhou looked at the VIP card in Huang Lizhi''s hand with sparkling eyes. His eyes were filled with plates of roast meat.


    It seems to be calculating how much barbecue they can eat with this card.


    At this moment, because of Jiang Hudong''s seemingly natural behavior, he began to let the four girls communicate with each other in a harmonious relationship, and began to make psychological changes slowly.


    Especially when Li Xianzhe arranged them to live in a dormitory, their food, housing and life were better than those of the school.


    Everyone practices with different people in different places, and the surrounding circle is naturally different.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible to say that everyone has no idea of competition and comparison.


    They are a group of teenage girls. The youngest and the largest are experiencing two diseases. No one will think that their opportunities are bad and will compare variance on the same problem.


    The four people in another area began to look at Huang Lizhi with examination and curiosity.


    Obviously, in the eyes of girls of the same age, Huang Lizhi doesn''t seem to bring much impact to them.


    "This is really big news."


    Jin Minzhi holds a small fist and his eyes are wide open. People can''t see whether the look in her eyes is anger or excitement.


    "If I put this news in the official club of the sage oba later, will it cause an explosion?"


    The girl whispered to herself, which happened to be heard clearly by the three people around her.


    "I think so. If there is one more female student for no reason, it is estimated that there will be many more pink to black anti."


    Li shijuan has a lively attitude. Oh, roar, is it pink to black?


    It''s common in the rice circle to be stimulated by something and start taking off powder and stepping on your idol? But it doesn''t look like


    "Powder turns black... Hiss. It''s said that it''s a very extreme group. Hold the form of complete destruction if you can''t get it."


    Jin Duyan pinched her chin and slightly thought about the cableway.


    Destroy it if you don''t get it?


    This description is heard in other people''s ears. I don''t know. I think Jin Minzhi and Li Xianzhe have unspeakable emotional entanglements with each other.


    Like in the TV series, one party always abandons? Scum man or scum woman?


    Sure enough, this relative also has an unreliable side.


    No, it once again showed her the unhealthy side of Jin Duyan''s mind.


    I must have read too many online novels and film and television dramas about dog blood abuse at ordinary times, otherwise I would never say such words.


    Chen Youqing glanced at her. "The kind of woman you said is a woman who hates because of love. She has a better vocabulary in Rb, sick and charming."


    Jin Duyan was stunned and then stared at her affectionately.


    "So you are... I really didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Chen Youqing was bewildered by her strange eyes. She just took advantage of each other''s topic and refuted it with her own ideas. It''s not ironic. Why is it like this?


    And... Didn''t you think you were like that? What''s that like?


    I took a look at Jin Minzhi''s still nervous appearance, and Li shijuan''s appearance of watching the excitement.


    He affectionately stretched out his fleshy palm, one before and one after the other, and made a gesture of Wing Chun boxing.


    "You''re not thinking about anything unclean, are you? I tell you, I''m normal. There''s absolutely no more normal person in the world than me. "


    Jin Duyan blinked and slightly twitched the corners of her mouth, as if she would laugh the next second.


    It is this attitude of "everything is under my control" that makes you more uneasy.


    She is a famous coward. She used to sneak to the playground with Jin Duyan.


    As a result, I was scared to cry and howl in the haunted house, while the other party walked with a smile all the way.


    Even if he stopped in the middle, he was very kind and friendly. He greeted the passing "ghosts" and was hardly human.


    In the end, before Jin Duyan could say the next word, he was in love and broke his skill.


    He looked down at his clothes, then his shoes, touched his face and pulled it out.


    No problem. There is an ordinary pink shirt on the upper body, with the iconic picture of Jiang Hudong''s big face in the middle.


    This was the first day of work when Jiang Hudong asked her to take it and put it on as a gift.


    It really looks very strange clothes. Fortunately, her body is relatively petite, but she wears a lovely style.


    After thinking about it, Chen Youqing reflected it. There was only the idea that "Jin Duyan must have been intentional" in her mind. She looked at each other more and more angrily.


    "Oh, why are you looking at me like that? Don''t you think I look good today? Or am I tall? "


    Jin Duyan looked at one, hugged her chest with both hands, and said, "I say I''m affectionate. To tell you the truth, I thought that since you came to work here, the food here may be much better than that of the company.


    So you, who used to be sick, now look much healthier. Because of this, I deliberately look at you more... Our love is really getting more and more beautiful... "


    Chen Youqing immediately smiled after hearing this. She has always been not very confident in her appearance.


    People around her praise her appearance. They always hear that "cute" is much more than "beautiful".


    Jin Duyan''s words seemed to have given her a dose of stimulant, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Although I know you''re praising me, I sound very good."


    Sometimes, people''s memory will automatically filter out the unhappy things in a special environment. Because being stimulated by good food will make them feel a kind of ethereal comfort.


    Just like now, because of Jin Duyan''s sudden praise, he Youqing also put down his guard and blurted out at will.


    "Then again, did you mean this when you said you didn''t expect me to be like that?"


    He thought affectionately and happily, although this answer is connected with the previous sentence, it is somewhat unreliable.


    But she still allowed herself to fantasize a little. The girl didn''t notice the disdain in Jin Duyan''s eyes.


    "You think too much ~ ~" Jin Duyan stretched out her hand without warning, then clenched her fist and gently hammered it in front of her affectionate forehead.


    No, it should be said to be a horizontal poke forward.


    "Ouch ~ ~" he affectionately covered his little head and opened his eyes angrily with his teeth. "What are you doing?"


    Dizzy with success, you can''t help but make complaints about it.


    "It seems that I can''t praise you in the future. I clearly mean the word" sick Jiao ". How can you know so clearly? Can''t you have loved deeply and hurt? "


    The word "sick Jiao" is originally one of the sprouting attributes in the acgn subculture. It comes from the Japanese "¥ä¥ó¥Ç¥ì", transliterated as "tired", which is a kind of personality and physical and mental state.

 Chapter 1355

    In a narrow sense, it refers to the personality characteristics of patients with mental illness in a coquettish state in the face of people who have a good impression.


    In a broad sense, it refers to the personality characteristics of people who are strongly attracted to something and unable to extricate themselves in the state of mental illness, a little biased towards possessiveness and extreme thoughts or behaviors.


    Although the basic definition is like this, in practice, its definition often varies according to different holders.


    Characters with the character of sick Jiao usually have strong emotions and obsessions about a phenomenon that ordinary people can''t understand and agree with.


    There are also extreme behaviors such as extreme love, exclusion, self mutilation and hurting others.


    (some people say that the German born meal by twice Lin nalian is a delusion. Personally, I think it''s more appropriate to use "sick and charming" to describe that stupid lack, and it''s still a pair of twins)


    Generally speaking, Jin Duyan''s "destroy if you don''t get it" is also part of the content of the word "sick Jiao" to some extent.


    But Kim min Chih and I are far from each other in their words and deeds at the moment. We can fully understand that the other party is trapped in a "self imaginary" world, which is still thousands of miles from the realm of being sick and charming.


    However, although Jin Duyan said so, she looked up and down in her affectionate eyes and sighed.


    It is clear that he is questioning "how can this lump of dwarf white gourd be in love, let alone deeply loved and hurt."


    "You''ve loved and hurt! Do you think I''m the kind of woman abandoned by bad men and hated for love?


    I won''t meet that kind of man. You''ve loved and hurt. "


    Min Youqing jumped up to defend, but suddenly he was stunned when he saw Jin Minzhi and Li shijuan delivering meaningful eyes to him.


    What the hell was she doing just now? It took two or three seconds to eat and recall the previous memory.


    First, he refuted that he was not the kind of woman who hated because of love, and said that he would not meet that kind of man?


    This is not the fact that you have been in love before, but that you are no longer a girl but a woman.


    Facts have proved that the three girls in front of Chen Youqing, whether in character or age, are not old enough to understand anything.


    Jin Duyan is like a boy. The tofu she eats is eaten by the other party.


    Jin Minzhi and Li shijuan are adults, and now most brokerage companies and schools have X education courses. They know more about those things than she does.


    At the thought of this, he blushed with emotion and beauty.


    Fortunately, Jiang Hudong is "booing the cold and asking for warmth" with Huang Lizhi''s girls at the moment, spitting about his beautiful talk about Jin Qiuxia and his experience as an elder.


    Several girls also listened very seriously and carefully. An Yuzhen sometimes used very sincere actions to warmly agree.


    The remaining three sisters simply laughed or applauded, and they should have held potato chips and snacks in their hands.


    "Fortunately, they didn''t notice me, otherwise it would be bad."


    Chen Youqing was slightly relieved and thought of the default intern love ban in the circle that Jiang Hudong had told her.


    Although I haven''t, it takes a lot of effort to explain.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Looking back, he scolded the first three faces above.


    "I''ve never been in love, you know? They''re single. Do you believe it? "


    "Uh huh ~ ~" replied to her with three neat nods.


    Eh? How did it suddenly become so good again? He scratched his head and thought about what he was going to say when he heard Jin Duyan speak.


    "That''s right. We are so ugly. Which boy will like it."


    Ugly? Her face turned black when she was in love. Where was Jin Duyan who said she was good-looking just now?


    Did she hear and see hallucinations before?


    "It should be said that it is ugly and cute, and... The growth and development of some places need to be strengthened.


    Even if girls are not beautiful, they can''t lack their due capital. "


    Jin Minzhi glanced at her chest with a pair of pity eyes, shook his head and sighed.


    My face is darker. Is it my fault that my chest is small?


    Besides, if she is less than 1.6 meters tall and has a proud figure, it will look even more strange.


    Just imagine in your head that you are convex and cocky, like those hot girls in Europe and America.


    Click


    Finally, she forced herself to break the glass of the fantasy world and let her mind escape.


    "And small eyes."


    Li shijuan showed her rare look of high and cold under the wolf''s pupil and slowly raised her thumb.


    "You three..."


    His face flushed with emotion, and his petite body shook.


    The girl glanced around the three people and finally stopped at Jin Duyan.


    This is the person. Yes, she started a strange topic at the beginning, and then she accidentally fell in. Then the two sisters who usually take good care of themselves were forced to "defecte".


    "It''s all your fault, Jin Duyan! You''re still not my close friend.


    If you have the ability, just stand still and let me beat you. "


    He jumped up and down affectionately. He just wanted to raise his hand and hit it.


    Jin Duyan caught her calmly, and then took her petite body and circled in the air.


    Then he put it down and pushed it onto the chair.


    "You, just sit down. I''m just kidding. You''re excited."


    Jin Du Yan patted her palm calmly, and whispered slowly to lead her affectionate anger to others.


    "It''s still min zhioni''s fault. If she hadn''t suddenly nagged and strange, we wouldn''t have done so."


    "You are really full of things. Am I such a woman?"


    Jin Minzhi has a magnificent face. Seeing these people saying strange words with strange eyes, he can''t help but explain.


    "I''m curious about what light spots on this girl can attract the attention of the sage oba."


    Li shijuan drank carbonated drinks. Hearing this, she gently opened her red lips.


    "Hey ~ Ernie, I said, you are a fan, not a girlfriend. The one who is willing to accept students can''t be stopped anyway."


    "Who said that." Jin Minzhi is not happy now.


    When they are paranoid to a certain extent, some fans will think that only their love for idols is the most real in the world, and others are fake fans.


    Such emotions often appear in girls. Of course, male fans also have them, but their firmness of position is often less than that of female fans.


    "Anyway, this girl named Huang Lizhi will make her debut in the future. In this way, her identity will be announced one day... "


    At the mention of Li Xianzhe, Jin Minzhi''s small mouth is like an Italian gun pulled down. There is no concept of stopping.


    "At that time, more and more people like us will examine this girl.


    If she fails to meet the requirements of the outside world on one hand, oba, as a teacher, will inevitably be questioned by the public.


    At that time, those bad remarks and all kinds of conjectures will follow soon? "


    The three sisters couldn''t help nodding and had to admit that what Jin Minzhi said was very reasonable.

 Chapter 1356

    The public figures in the circle attach great importance to their status and image, just like those great predecessors who have been famous in the circle for a long time. They have not heard that the artist has publicly accepted students for so many years.


    The only one who claimed to be the president of the singer Association, Jin Xingguo, ostensibly recognized a dry son, Li Zheng.


    However, in view of their poor reputation and wind evaluation, the public do not care at all.


    Really speaking, there will not be many voices questioning whether they have the qualification to accept a student.


    But they will pay more and more attention to the person they recognize, and public curiosity is enough to kill everything.


    If a student of a senior generation suddenly makes a mistake, the public will make accusations on the moral commanding height.


    It will be madly added to this senior. This nepotism effect also makes there is not much teacher-student relationship between artists in Korean entertainment circle.


    Therefore, it can be seen from the eyes of Jiang Hudong that when Huang Lizhi''s identity is revealed to the world.


    What she needs to undertake is far many times what she feels at present.


    Although Jin Minzhi''s remarks can''t be refuted, Li shijuan still smiled.


    "Ernie, have you forgotten the president''s reaction? If the president can make that move and promise to take care of it, it means that he probably agrees with the vision of the president.


    I see, Ernie, you are jealous. You are jealous that this sudden girl has become your oba student. I think they must contact very frequently in the future, so it''s hard to feel, isn''t it? "


    Seeing that his careful thought was pierced, Jin Minzhi tooted his mouth, "I''m just jealous, how about it? You think I''m upset alone. I tell you, she can''t hide her identity for long. One by one, no one can guarantee whether someone will leak it out. "


    At this point, Jin Minzhi tightly focused on Huang Lizhi not far away.


    "Looks... It''s quite chic. This pair of Phoenix eyes reminds me of master Zhaoxi of JYP. If ouba doesn''t accept her as a student, she should enter JYP. It''s a pity..."


    "What a pity. If this little girl is not qualified, are you qualified?"


    Li shijuan said with a flat mouth, which made Jin Minzhi unhappy.


    "Why am I not qualified? I''m so beautiful, in good shape and taller than her..."


    "Yes, Ernie, you are beautiful, you have a good figure, and the president praised it. Then you go to ask your family oba to accept you as a student." Li shijuan spread out her hands.


    "You fans like to talk about nothing. Some people don''t lack time or money and crazy participate in meetings and concerts.


    In the end, few people can marry the artists they like. It''s a pity that you still claim to be loyal fans. You can''t even do this. "


    Jin Minzhi''s breath stagnated. She had to admit that although Li shijuan is also a fan of Li Xianzhe, she belongs to the very rational category.


    She appreciated Li Xianzhe from the perspective of girls. She just thought Li Xianzhe was good-looking, talented and rich. On the contrary, she was not as crazy as herself.


    "Vulgar, is it crazy to marry a favorite artist? Do you want me to be like an illegitimate meal? "


    Imagine yourself standing in the church in a wedding dress. The sun came in through the top of your head and the surrounding glass. The priest in front said blessings with the Bible. His favorite artist stood behind in a suit and took out the ring


    No matter who this person is, I''m afraid it''s exciting just to think about it for any real fan.


    However, over the years, few fans in the circle have succeeded in catching up with artists and getting married, at least not in idol.


    Therefore, the examples of oral hi in reality are often greater than serious contact and pursuit by legitimate means.


    "Ernie, don''t you like that?"


    Li shijuan looked at her sister with a playful face. She was flushed at the moment. The pretty face with light makeup was almost filled with water vapor, and she probably thought of something unhealthy.


    "What do you like or not? I''m not that strange person."


    Jin Minzhi retorted, biting his fingers on his lips, and his eyes gradually blurred.


    Marrying such a handsome man and then having money looks flawless.


    From a realistic point of view, this is absolutely desirable.


    "Miss Jin Minzhi, will you marry Mr. Li Xianzhe? No matter poor or rich, you are always the same... "


    Poof~~


    It was as if two groups of hot sprays sprayed from the left and right ears, looking at the appearance of the elder sister''s heart and mind. Li Shijuan helped himself.


    "Sure enough, real fans look so humble and think about those unrealistic things all day."


    Although she admits that some people are really attractive, they are better than thinking about the mess all day.


    What seems impossible at present, it''s better to do well at present.


    From a realistic point of view, I have nothing, and I don''t even have the ability to support myself. How can I talk about the concept of "marrying an idol".


    After Jin Duyan finished the repair, she looked at him and wondered, "what''s the matter with Ernie?"


    In her eyes, Jin Minzhi leaned against Li shijuan as if he had no bones.


    "I''m poisoned. I just mentioned it briefly. I didn''t expect that this sister really got stuck."


    Li shijuan righted the other party, poked her hands in the other party''s face and pulled "ah! Jin Minzhi! Wake up. "


    "Ah? what? Is it on fire? "


    The sense of tearing on his cheek made Jin Minzhi think again in an instant, probably because the sense of crisis in his mind was still there.


    At this moment, I heard the other party''s "anxious" reprimand and blurted out immediately.


    "There''s no fire in the store. I see... Your heart is on fire." Li shijuan pinched her chin and thought.


    "Hey... I wonder if you will do anything strange if you see that one day in the company."


    After recovering his strength, he became as lively as before.


    "What, what? What interesting thing are you two discussing? "


    Therefore, Li shijuan told the cause and effect. After listening, the two sisters rolled their eyes and joked.


    "The idea of marrying a favorite artist can only be thought about.


    I think Ernie, the probability of you becoming president Li''s student is higher than the probability of marrying him. "


    "Don''t you want to?" Jin Minzhi''s hands are on her hips. She also knows that this idea is unrealistic.


    If it''s so simple, she won''t be able to turn at all.


    In Li Xianzhe''s official club, which of the top ten leaders is not famous for their beauty, and more than half of them are from rich families, and a few are still gold spoons.


    "Yes, but just think." "For example, I want to marry Jiang Dongyuan..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jin Duyan said impolitely, "Alas ~ ~ there are more women in the country who want to marry Jiang Dongyuan, and it''s not you."

 Chapter 1357

    This time, Chen Youqing did not show his anger, and shrugged his shoulders calmly.


    "So, this is the same truth. Ernie said that Huang Lizhi is not qualified. I think it''s better for you to mention it directly when you contact that one in the future."


    "Then I came to recommend myself? Wouldn''t that make her a junior sister? That won''t work. "


    Jin Minzhi added, welcoming only the eyes of the three sisters who didn''t believe it.


    "Ah, what kind of eyes do you think I can''t do it?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe Ernie, but that unless Ernie becomes very excellent and can take the initiative to attract the attention of that person.


    You know, he is not an artist. People at his level don''t accept students casually. "


    Li shijuan patted Jin Minzhi on the shoulder with an old look.


    "Just like YG and Gd, Mr. Li Xiuman and senior boa, this girl named Huang Lizhi will be praised as a great figure in the future. Even now she is nothing in your eyes.


    If I were you, I would think about how to have a good relationship with this girl named Huang Lizhi.


    In this way, you can create the opportunity to get close to that person. No matter what you think, you should always start with understanding, and you can''t tell if you''re familiar with things in the future. "


    Jin Minzhi nodded thoughtfully, "well, for the time being, admit that what you said is right."


    The girl remembered the two managers in the official club who managed their own novels. It was said that they had a good relationship with Li Xianzhe.


    Mobile phone numbers, which are beyond the reach of ordinary fans, are a piece of cake for them?


    It seems that there is a long way to go in pursuit of stars.


    Even though she is still just an ordinary fan, she has sent less than ten posts in it.


    Among the many members who pay dues and register, she is just the most common one in the gravel.


    "Huang Lizhi..." Jin Minzhi stared at Huang Lizhi''s humble side face from a distance, thinking secretly that he would start his own approach plan after he officially went to Empire entertainment to fill in the form and passed the examination to become a real trainee.


    On the other hand, Jiang Hudong accepted his past experience.


    Although his face was still full of meaning, he thought that Li Xiaozhen was urging himself and hurriedly stopped his mouth.


    "Well, come here, clean up all the things on the affectionate table and send them to the box."


    Well, the big boss spoke like this, and the waiter had nothing to say. He hurried to find someone to help him understand what was on the table where he was sitting.


    "Master kangsangmida ~ ~"


    Huang Lizhi took the lead to express his thanks and quietly touched the stored value card put in his pocket.


    After returning to the dormitory, I thought if Nancy and Cui Ruina would conduct a "three court trial" on them.


    At that time, she can take out this card and wave her hand. Based on her understanding of Cui Ruina, 80% of the sister will turn into a dog leg in seconds.


    "Don''t be so strange. Just call me hudongeba in the future."


    Jiang Hudong smiled shyly, and a "tiger East Europe BA" made Jin please Xia''s mouth twitch.


    Huang Lizhi called Li Xianzhe a teacher. Now he turned to call him oba. In any case, he was taking advantage of Li Xianzhe.


    "Internal ~ ~"


    Huang Lizhi didn''t hear what was inappropriate, but simply felt that Jiang Hudong wanted to get closer to her.


    "Ernie, can I keep the stored value card?"


    Anyouzhen looked at Jiang Hudong''s instructions, and then turned to leave his back, suddenly grabbed Huang Lizhi''s hand and whispered.


    "What do you want?"


    Huang Lizhi hasn''t responded yet. Jin min, Zhou, Tian Jizhen and Jin invited Xia to stand out, one left, one middle school and one right.


    Standing in front of her, she glared at an Yuzhen, with a sense of urgency in front of three mountains.


    "Look, see if the card says how much money there is in it, so we can calculate how many barbecues we can eat."


    Maybe it''s the picture that you can eat barbecue every day after you make up your brain. An Yu really wiped the saliva on his mouth and smiled foolishly.


    "Isn''t this child stupid?"


    Tian Jizhen quietly poked the pear vortex on an Yuzhen''s face.


    Not to mention, the girl''s skin is soft and spongy. It''s quite fun.


    "Bah, bah, bah, I''m not stupid. I''m very smart." Anyu really touched his shriveled belly.


    "Ernie, you should have asked elder Jiang Hudong just now. If there are 5.10 million won in this card..."


    "Yu Zhen, do we look like papu?" Jin min Zhou forced a fierce face and said.


    "No." Anyu really bit his lips and then said.


    "Because Ernie, you are PAB, a PAB who can be played with by baseball and air hammer."


    "Baseball? Air hammer? What is that? "


    Jin asked Xia to look at Jin minzhou with a cute face. He didn''t know that it was probably related to each other''s black history until he noticed that the color on each other''s face was changing sharply.


    "Elder, don''t you know?" Tian Jizhen fingered in the air.


    "Min Zhou held a baseball bat and an air hammer in his dormitory several times, and then hit himself.


    Another time I held the super big black inflatable hammer in the animation, which said "200t", and then I was pressed on the ground because it was too heavy.


    After that, min Zhou began to regard the toy air hammer as his opponent and kicked it every day. "


    "Jinjia yo?" Jin asked Xia to look surprised. Unexpectedly, Jin min Zhou in his impression had such a side.


    It''s funny just to fill in the picture.


    To this end, he couldn''t help joking, "it''s estimated that minzhou has a heart to become a funny artist."


    "Because minzhou oni is a sports idiot, even Nancy oni and Ruina Oni, who are the least good at sports in our dormitory, have found confidence in minzhou oni."


    Speaking of this, an Yuzhen took Jin Qiuxia''s sign language center of gravity for a long time.


    "Master, you must pay attention when you practice with minzhou Erni.


    Because minzhou Erni may suddenly break out of sports idiocy at some time, and the elders will be affected. "


    "You!"


    Jinmin Zhou Qiao''s face flushed instantly. He swung his fist and wanted to fight with anyuzhen on the spot. Jinxia asked Xia to hold Jinmin Zhou up from behind.


    "Well, well, min zhouguai, this is in the barbecue shop. We need to keep a low profile, you know?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, elder, look at her. She always bullies me in the dormitory."


    Jinmin Zhou weakly took jinqiuxia''s hand and complained about Anyou''s real atrocities with a runny nose and tears.


    It''s all trivial things. Jin Yuexia just wants to laugh, but he can''t laugh directly.


    "I must think min Zhou is so cute, so I tease you."


    Jin asked Xia to look at the weak look on her sister''s face. Naturally, she couldn''t restrain her aunt''s smile.


    If so many people were not present, she really wanted to kiss Jinmin on Monday.


    "She also stole my snacks!"


    Jinmin Zhou retorted with a steamed stuffed bun face and occasionally glared at Ueda Jizhen''s eyes.


    "And you, you robbed my banana milk yesterday."

 Chapter 1358

    Tian Jizhen hurriedly drew a line. "It''s not me. I just helped get it. The real prisoner is Nancy Ernie."


    "It was Nancy Ernie. I smelled milk from her before."


    Jin minzhou jumped up and down angrily. "Hum, when I go back, I must make her look good."


    Anyu couldn''t help but say, "Ernie, can you beat Nancy Ernie?


    Although her athletic talent can''t compare with you, she seems to be able to press you down and beat your ass. "


    Jin minzhou tried to fight. The girl quickly jumped away and ran behind Huang Lizhi, then poked out her head and made faces with her pink tongue.


    "If you have the ability, don''t hide behind Li Zhi today. I have to beat you."


    Huang Lizhi stood still, like a hen protecting a chick.


    Let the two little followers turn around themselves one circle after another until Jinmin Zhou can''t run. He is crisp and sulky and doesn''t speak.


    Fortunately, the vacant area between the tables in the hall is relatively large, so the two people don''t bother others. When the guests at their respective dinners see this scene, they all show a kind smile.


    Anyou really made a lot of money, ran over with a dogleg on his face and pulled Jinmin Zhou''s clothes "Ernie ~ ~"


    "Go away, you bully me all day!" Jinmin Zhou angrily turned his head, but the God in his eyes flashed a trace of pride.


    Jin invited Xia to see it. Who says Jin min Zhou is easy to bully? Doesn''t it look very smart~~


    "Well... It''s not because Ernie, you look so beautiful and gentle, so..."


    Anyou really didn''t have the mind to tease. His small face rubbed against Jinmin Zhou''s arm, full of flattery.


    "Ernie, for the sake of my sister, don''t give me general knowledge. I''ll barbecue for you later?"


    "Really?" On hearing the meat, Jin min Zhou''s eyes were uncertain and he swallowed his saliva uncertainly. "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!" Anyu really nodded, and Jin asked Xia to feel more inexplicable.


    Shouldn''t it be natural to barbecue in a hurry? Looking at the conversation between the two people, it feels like it''s upside down.


    "Have they always been like this?" Curious, Jin asked Xia to quietly drag Tian Jizhen''s arm and whispered.


    "Huh?" Tian Jizhen blinked her big eyes and looked at the elder "what?"


    "Why did Yu Zhen say to help min Zhou barbecue? Min Zhou looks very happy."


    "Ah ~ ~ because when we eat barbecue in the dormitory, min Zhou and Yu Zhen are usually together. Although Yu Zhen is busy, she is the only child in her family."


    Tian Jizhen described it in a slow voice comparable to a smoke voice, occasionally mixed with Lun Shan dialect that sounds full of joy.


    "So at the beginning, Yu Zhen couldn''t roast meat, so he gradually became min Zhou himself. Yu Zhen just took scissors to help cut the meat into small pieces."


    Gradually, the routine of Jinmin Zhou receiving air bags began to come out one by one in his mind.


    Obviously not the smallest, but it is regarded as the smallest busy call. HMM ~ ~ it''s very interesting.


    Sure enough, this younger sister is really easy to satisfy. She is too kind.


    Jin asked Xia to touch the hair in front of her and thought of those in her dormitory.


    Zhou Jieqiong has always lived in Yangping. She may not be able to come back for a meal with them for a month.


    Zheng Caiyan is the same, and in addition to the program shooting and practice, she is more and more addicted to the creation of novels inclined by fans Mary Sue.


    It is said that several small publishing houses have asked to buy out, but I don''t know the follow-up results.


    Park Haiyong, the dance maniac, stayed in the trainee all day. Except for dinner time, Jin Xiaoyuan praised the degree of effort as a child who was better at effort than talent.


    As for Lisa, this cute girl from RB recently enrolled in a Korean training class.


    It seems that I want to master more vocabulary for communication at that time before the "produce" project starts.


    After careful calculation, on the contrary, he has become a "lonely family". He comes and goes, goes to the canteen and goes back to the dormitory alone.


    Occasionally, some younger generation will be with him. Jin Qiuxia has to admit that he envies the harmonious and often bickering interesting dormitory life like an Yuzhen and Jin minzhou.


    With the repeated assurance of Anyu, the so-called "resentment" naturally comes and goes quickly.


    Kim min Chou raised his simple smile again. "That''s what you said, hem... Then I forgive you."


    "Yes, Ernie is the best."


    Anyu really clapped his hands. He didn''t want to help barbecue at all on his face.


    "You, at least you are busy. Don''t bully min Zhou all the time in the future. You don''t know what her character is."


    Huang Lizhi stretched out his finger on an Yuzhen''s temple, gently poked it and taught him a lesson.


    "I didn''t bully minzhou Ernie. Besides, I''ve forgiven me ~ ~"


    Anyu really said he was innocent and lowered his head to play with his fingers.


    Miraculously, among the six of them, Huang Lizhi was the last to check in and ranked third in age.


    Just like this, she seems to have her own aura of leadership.


    Up to Cui Ruina and down to anyouzhen herself, they all think that she will always be inexplicably convincing at some time.


    An Yuzhen, who usually dances around in front of others, will immediately calm down as soon as he sees Huang Lizhi enter the "preaching mode" with a straight face.


    "Originally, min Zhou''s temperament was weak, and the teacher said she was very lack of self-confidence. She always looked at other people''s faces.


    If you do this again, it will only hurt her self-confidence more. Be careful. When the teacher comes back from the United States, min Zhou will go to him and complain. Then you''ll wait to be beaten up. "


    It''s rare. When he heard the word "spanking", Ann Yu covered his ass with a conditioned reflex.


    "Well, if Ernie doesn''t complain to oba..."


    "Are you so afraid of the teacher spanking you?" Huang Lizhi covered his mouth and smiled softly.


    "It seems that oba spanked you in the dormitory last time, which left a shadow on you? The teacher''s red nose is also to your credit. "


    The word "red nose" made Jin min Zhou and Tian Jizhen laugh. As witnesses of the picture at that time, they were very impressed.


    But the corners of their mouths just raised, and they seemed to think of Li Xianzhe''s red nose. Each of them had a "credit" and returned to their expressionless appearance.


    "What is a red nose?"


    Jin please Xia keenly realize that there seems to be an "unspeakable" secret between Li Xianzhe and these younger generations, and the fire of gossip is burning.


    "Well... How to say, it should be a? Accident? "


    Seeing her asking, Jinmin Zhou and Tian Jizhen were embarrassed to hide and began to explain in a low voice.


    Anyu really pouted and snorted, "I just cheated min Zhou Erni to eat chili, but oba spanked me.


    Although it didn''t take much effort, it has become a black history in my life and can''t be forgiven. "

 Chapter 1359

    "I can''t forgive you?" Huang Lizhi said with a smile.


    "Even if the teacher said before leaving that he would bring you a lot of gifts?"


    And gifts? Anyu really swallowed his mouth with a guilty heart.


    "Well... It depends on what gift oba gave me. If it''s delicious..."


    "You really deserve the title of an dog. You like to eat so much."


    Huang Lizhi shook his head, reached into his pocket for a while, and handed it to an Yuzhen.


    "NAH... Keep it well. Don''t lose it. I expect to use this to deal with the three sessions of Ruina and Nancy."


    "Agreed, don''t call me an dog again. Where do I look like a dog?"


    An Yuzhen took the stored value card, smelled it on his nose, and then protested.


    "I didn''t say you''re a dog. I heard it from the teacher."


    Huang Lizhi solemnly explained, "it''s better than if you have to jump on the teacher when he doesn''t pay attention. It''s better to be said to be like a monkey."


    "As like as two peas, you have a poisonous tongue, and it''s exactly the same as oboa."


    Anyu''s mouth is really flat. In contrast, it''s better for an dog. Moreover, Koreans like dog looks so much that it doesn''t seem to be damaging her


    "These are all well taught by the teacher." Huang Lizhi immediately said humbly.


    "Ernie, you are a traitor. Oba bought you off with a little living expenses and delicious food."


    Anyu is really indignant. "They all live in a dormitory. You are very happy to see me repaired by oba, aren''t you?"


    "Is that called repair? It''s like a massage. If it were me, I''d like to be repaired several times by President oba. "


    Tian Ji Zhen put her fingertips against her chin and said, "at least you can make trouble with President oba at will. He also treats you as a child, so we can''t do it."


    "Who said you could sit on oba''s lap and act like a spoiled child? Didn''t he say you could be free with him?"


    Anyu really scratched his head and recalled how his sisters treated him with varying degrees of prudence.


    "That''s true, but... I haven''t made up my mind yet."


    Tian Ji shook the baby fat on her face. "After all, I''m not a heartless child like renaoni."


    "So, in the future, our good life depends on Yuzhen''s efforts to have a good relationship with the big boss for the sake of life."


    Huang Lizhi excitedly patted an Yuzhen on the shoulder, held a small fist and nodded heavily "fighting!"


    Anyu really listened carefully. Originally, the first half of the sentence sounded nothing. Of course, you should live a good life in such a dormitory.


    But in the back, what the hell is it to have a good relationship with the big boss? How do you feel like they sold them as tools? Wow ~ ~ it''s really mean.


    "Ernie, do you think of me as a three-year-old?" Anyu really pointed to the beautiful pupil on his eye.


    "I brought Meitong. I can''t see anything clearly."


    "Nonsense, how can we say you are a three-year-old."


    Huang Lizhi stuck out his tongue. Without waiting for Anyou to really agree, he nodded his head and suddenly turned straight down. "You are only a 12-year-old child."


    "Bah, bah!" Anyu was so angry that he opened his teeth and claws.


    "You''re a little fart. I''m not a little fart. I''m 1.7 meters. I still have breasts. I''m convex and cocky..."


    Seeing that an Yuzhen began to find various reasons to prove himself, Huang Lizhi and Tian Jizhen looked at each other and smiled without saying anything.


    Although the two of them are no more than three years old than Anyou, they all say that three years old is a leap. At present, Anyou, who is only 12 years old, is a child in the period of secondary two diseases in their eyes, but this child is a little funny.


    "Ernie, what are your expressions?"


    Anyu really vaguely felt the sight of the two sisters passing in front of his chest. There was no need to explain this action.


    "Nothing. We didn''t do anything."


    Huang Lizhi showed a honey smile on his face. "Work hard. After all, you are still developing."


    The girl struggled fiercely, like the palm embedded in her shoulder. Suddenly she felt that her body seemed to be pulled forward by a strange force. Anyu really stumbled and heard only one word.


    "Stop making noise. The waiter is taking us to the box."


    "Oh ~ ~"


    An Yuzhen gave up and let her two sisters drag her collar forward. Occasionally, the guests passing through several tables seem to be afraid of meeting the plates on these people''s tables and say with a smile, "well, I''m sorry, take your time."


    Everyone exclaimed, "what a polite and interesting child."


    In this way, eight girls came to the largest box in Jiang Hudong''s mouth. Even he Youqing thought it was a dream.


    Compared to the noisy, full of barbecue aroma and indescribable sweaty taste, the fragrance of the perfume gathered from the turn to enter the corridor, and a cool breeze coming from the front made the girls feel refreshing.


    Although they worked here for a long time, Chen Youqing and Li shijuan came to the box area for the first time. They noticed that candles with inexplicable aroma were hung at the corners of the left and right walls. Oh, to be exact, they should be aromatherapy.


    It''s true that you can enjoy the service to whatever degree you spend. Every time you pass a box door, the girls will subconsciously prick up their ears and try to hear something from these doors.


    "Don''t listen. The sound insulation effect here is very good. The dining area of each wing room is professionally designed. Even if you shout inside, people outside and those in the box next door can''t hear you."


    Seeing that half of his affectionate face was about to go to the left, Jin Minzhi pulled the other party back and scolded, "if a guest happens to open the door, you will scare others."


    He smiled shyly. "I actually want to know which private room senior Liu Zaishi and senior Xiugen were in. Didn''t they say that before¡¶ All the guests from the hit the Starking program group will come, as well as senior LITT and Yura. "


    Frankly speaking, I can understand the excitement and urgency of meeting the first-class elders in the circle, such as LITT, Yura and Liu Zaishi. Fortunately, as an eldest sister, Jin Minzhi can calm down and control herself.


    "What if you know? Do you want to knock directly on the door and ask for an autograph? It will make the elders feel more inconvenient."


    Chen Youqing opened her mouth. Unexpectedly, Jin Duyan interrupted, "when were you a fan of girlsday elders? I clearly remember that you were a fan of your girlhood predecessors. "


    "Who said, I''m also a fan of Yura."


    "NAH... I think you obviously want to take a group photo with senior Yura and send it to your social account to show off." Jin Duyan broke her close friend''s careful thought without politeness,

 Chapter 1360

    Although the brokerage company stipulates that interns are not allowed to have personal social accounts.


    But there are still some people who secretly open trumpets behind the company''s back.


    Like Chen Youqing herself, her trumpet has only a dozen followers.


    Compared with the predecessors with millions of tracking, it''s nothing.


    "Du Yan is right, but if you really want to take a group photo with your predecessors, just keep the photo yourself. Don''t send it online. At the level of the current brokerage company, they will be warned if they find you."


    Li shijuan pointed out a problem that people have to face. Every move, from the Internet to private activities, is monitored by the company, whether it is a trainee or an artist.


    Even if they are not valued, once they are reported and verified, they will naturally be punished.


    "Well, well, I''m obedient. I''ll ask the president to ask for an elder for me."


    He pouted affectionately and sighed that his group photo plan had failed.


    However, it seems that it is not difficult to make a debut as long as you work hard and meet your favorite artists in the future.


    There was another speechless atmosphere, and the footsteps of different rhythms rang through the narrow corridor.


    Because it can''t accommodate eight people and go in a row, it has gradually evolved into four people from the beginning, four people side by side.


    And the deliberate distance between each other is that the waiters leading the way in front can feel this invisible embarrassment.


    In a word, they don''t know each other at all.


    "Ernie, have you seen those two people in the company?"


    An Yuzhen carefully dragged Jin Qiuxia''s arm in the back and asked. Among the people present, only Jin Qiuxia has the oldest qualification. She can basically name all the trainees who have appeared in the company.


    I don''t know why, among the four girls, only Jin Minzhi and Li shijuan appear, which makes an Yu really feel very strange. It''s like an elder who has been a Taoist priest, which gives people a sense of oppression.


    "No, I haven''t seen them. Even the trainees who entered the company yesterday are practicing with me."


    Jin asked Xia to frown and glance at the two people in front.


    Naturally, she will not doubt that Jiang Hudong''s words are false. The two younger generations, one is 167 and the other 165.


    They are taller than her and look beautiful.


    "Well, there''s only one possibility left."


    Without the imaginary answer, Anyu was not disappointed. She turned her eyes and thought of another possibility.


    ¡°mo£¿¡± At this time, the attention of the three sisters around her was attracted by her.


    Although Anyu is really small in their eyes, no one thinks Anyu is really stupid than them in terms of mind and thinking


    By virtue of her ability to turn Jinmin Zhou around, she has the love of her sisters among the six people in the dormitory.


    On the first day in the company, they won the care of a lot of predecessors by their heartless character, which is a fact that they may not be able to do.


    "Maybe it''s transferred from another company. I mean that kind. I used to practice in another company.


    But it was dug directly by the star scouts in the company. Because it was not dignified, it was not announced. "


    An Yuzhen asked himself that he couldn''t remember and recognize every trainee in the company like Jin Qiuxia.


    However, through her life in the company during this period, the girl has made it clear why her predecessors came to the Empire for entertainment practice.


    In short, the opportunities and reasons for coming to this company sound diverse, all kinds of.


    Some were discovered by star scouts, such as Jin min Zhou, who was blocked at the door of the abandoned pet shelter by Uncle star scouts when he was doing good deeds.


    Some were sold directly by the company''s top management at a very low price, and the contract was accepted by imperial entertainment.


    Some companies were acquired and naturally became trainees of imperial entertainment.


    Of course, most of them are companies that have business contacts with imperial entertainment. After paying a little fee, they are sent to receive the training of famous product teams, or they are directly selected and sent.


    With his own observation and information, an Yuzhen guessed the reason why Jin Minzhi and Li shijuan were verbally called "imperial entertainment trainees" by Jiang Hudong, but the girl didn''t know the accuracy of her guess.


    "Well, anyway, since we are all from the same company, we should get familiar with them even though we are close to them during this meal. Even if our personalities are too different and don''t feel like a passer-by, don''t have any contradictions."


    Jin Qiuxia doesn''t care where these people come from, but she believes Jiang Hudong''s eyes.


    If you can be treated kindly by the other party or work here, at least your character is guaranteed.


    "Here it is."


    He came to the largest box and opened the door. He affectionately pointed inside.


    They slowly took off their shoes, put on the slippers in the shoe cabinet outside the door and came in.


    "Big hair, it''s too... Big here."


    Anyu Zhen stared roundly at the layout of the box. Even the air inside smelled different from that outside.


    Maybe it''s a psychological illusion.


    Although it is Korean barbecue, it looks like the structure of a wing room in a Japanese hot spring house for guests to rest and eat.


    On the middle floor are two long tables, each with four built-in baking plates and ten cushions.


    Generally speaking, it is no problem for the two tables to fit twenty people together.


    In addition to the table, the box also provides a rest area.


    There is a full body massage chair that can accommodate two people to sleep and a sofa that can become a bed. LCD TV is hung on the wall, and two refrigerators filled with drinks stand in the corner.


    The box is close to the left side of the door, and there is an independent toilet and wash desk.


    "Is this the largest box?" Anyu really bit his finger and couldn''t help asking again.


    "Nei ~ ~ this is the largest box in our store. Generally speaking, it is used by the president to entertain the most important guests.


    It is rarely open to the outside world at ordinary times. Unless there are enough people and can meet the minimum consumption standard, it will be allowed to open. "


    I don''t know whether this group of girls are too good-looking or think of Jiang Hudong''s attitude towards them.


    In short, the waiter looked like "everything here can be used at will. If you are tired, you can also rest here directly."


    "Is it so good? What is the minimum consumption here? "


    Tian Jizhen came over and took a few crazy pictures of each area in the box with her mobile phone.


    I was thinking about whether to send it to the chat room in their dormitory, but in that case, it should arouse ''public anger''?


    In short, she doesn''t want to be besieged by Nancy and Cui Ruina.


    "There are some here. You can refer to it."


    The waiter pointed to the price list pasted on the wall behind him. The box is divided into four levels: small, medium, large and luxury.


    It is basically similar to the restaurants with boxes in other places they have been to before. The consumption level ranges from hundreds of thousands of won to millions of won. Basically, those who enter the boxes will become VIP customers in the store

 Chapter 1361

    "Tut tut Tut, if you use the stored value card that elder Jiang Hudong gave us just now, you can only eat it three times?


    Or four times? The key is that we have so many people that we can''t eat to this extent? "


    Anyu really held the stored value card in his hand and became more and more precious.


    "That''s not necessarily. Have you ever heard the story of elder God?" Jin Xia asked suddenly.


    "What Ernie said was what elder Park Junheng said at the variety show before. Did they pay for their meals?"


    Jinmin Zhou had a car on his head, snapped his fingers and smiled.


    "Yes, elder God mentioned in the variety show before that they ate 200 million won in eight months.


    If you count it, it will cost 25 million a month. We can''t add up to anything. "


    Jin asked Xia to shrug his shoulders. Indeed, many companies, especially the three major societies, now spread the legends of these elders, especially the glorious deeds of God and myth.


    In the eating area, imperial entertainment went the opposite way, contrary to the oil-free cuisine insisted by major companies.


    Generally, the boiled vegetables, eggs, or chicken breast eaten by trainees every day are all tasteless and oily.


    The so-called strengthening the physical management of trainees is part of it. The real thing is that the top management of the company is to save money.


    When Jin invited Xia to eat in the canteen of imperial entertainment for the first time, it was incredible to see LiLang''s dishes that can only be seen outside.


    At that time, Jiang Shiqi, who was more advanced than her, said with indifference, "it''s nothing. We don''t eat much more than our predecessors God."


    Since then, whenever new people lament the company''s cuisine or talk about how much they can eat each month, someone will always bring God.


    "Indeed, so many of us don''t necessarily eat as much as the elder God.


    What''s more, you expect us to come here again and again in the box. No matter how rich people are, they can''t help eating barbecue. "


    Huang Lizhi was amused by the wonderful mode of thinking of an Yuzhen. Jiang Hudong asked them to enter the largest box. For a moment, there was no spare space in the hall.


    Second, in the face of Li Xianzhe, the sister may not think of this. They are sisters, but they know very well.


    Otherwise, what qualifications do they have for the little trainees who meet for the first time to be exempted once by Jiang Hudong?


    It''s obvious that they don''t have this ability. Most of it is written down in Li Xianzhe''s account. However, an Yuzhen still yells for a big meal.


    "I''m just kidding, although this is the first time I''m sitting in such a big box."


    Anyu really scratched his head, noticed the complaining color in Huang Lizhi''s eyes, and spit out his little tongue.


    "Ernie, what are you looking at?"


    The girl looked at Jin Qiuxia, who was wandering around the house, and hopped past barefoot.


    "Nothing. I just feel a little familiar. I felt it when I came in just now. It turned out to be here?"


    Jin invited Xia to take a look at the layout in the box and suddenly smiled. "I''ve been here before. It turns out that this is the largest box."


    Jin''s words of inviting Xia made Anyou curious. "Ernie, didn''t you say you don''t come often?"


    "The first time I met oba was here. At that time, senior Irene, senior Shiqi, senior Wendy, and Caiyan, Lami


    They were all here. It was like a party between the first trainees of imperial entertainment. "


    Similarly, in her dictation, everyone also understood that it was here that Li Xianzhe and Jiang Hudong met for the first time and formed an increasingly close relationship with each other.


    "Jinjia yo? It turns out that Xia and oba know each other like this. It''s amazing. "


    Tian Jizhen said that she had been in the company for so long, and she had never seen one-third of the predecessors in Jin Xiaoxia''s mouth.


    "Otherwise, I was on my way to another company for an interview and was discovered by the president.


    Caiyan and Jieqiong were also discovered like me at that time, and then they were brought here. " Jin Xia asked her to spread her hands.


    "At that time, Empire entertainment was a company with only a verbal name but no registration. To tell you the truth, at the beginning, I thought this small company was very unreliable.


    In addition, it was not long after oba returned home at that time. His popularity was not very high. I didn''t know until I searched on my mobile phone.


    At that time, I thought it was the s.. M I was going to, so I decided to come and have a look first. However, Cai Yan kept on giving me the relevant information about Kop oba in the car. "


    For Qiu Xia, who was not a trainee at that time, one more company invitation was equivalent to looking for a job and an opportunity to choose.


    She didn''t expect that because she agreed to come and have a look with song Jifan first, her fate was completely changed.


    From the initial uneasiness, when I came to the barbecue shop to see so many trainees like myself, and later Jiang Hudong, I was completely relieved.


    "I had a barbecue on the first meeting. Ernie, you''re really lucky."


    Anyu really wiped the saliva on his mouth and smiled like a fool.


    Jinmin Zhou looked at his sister silently. "Is this the point? Barbecue barbecue, you know barbecue. "


    "I just sigh. Is there something wrong? Ernie, are you your great aunt here today? Why are you always targeting me? "


    An Yuzhen pushed away Jinmin Zhou''s fat frog face and sneered.


    "You''ve just come to my aunt. I''ve been here." Jin minzhou''s face was a little more disgusted.


    "No, Yu Zhen, I don''t think you''ve come there yet, have you? Do you know? It''s not an adult who didn''t come, little boy. "


    From barbecue to arguing about the time of menstruation, I have been quietly observing these people''s emotions and stunned. Is this thinking mode too jumping off?


    "Are they really girls? No, are they really practitioners of Empire entertainment?


    Why is it so... Can menstruation be said openly in front of strangers? "


    Maybe it was Chen Youqing and others'' strange gaze that made them aware. Huang Lizhi held his fist in front of his lips and coughed slightly.


    "Cough... Uh huh..."


    Jin min Zhou and an Yuzhen, who were still quarrelling just now, immediately closed their mouth and stared at each other.


    "By the way, master Jiang Hudong just told me that some of you are interns of imperial entertainment?"


    After a while, Jin asked Xia to look at the four girls standing nearby who were more formal than them.


    "Let me introduce myself first. I''m Jin Yuexia. I guess you all know me?"


    Although this sounds like "shameless", in fact, Jin Qiuxia''s fame is no longer recognized by only interns.


    Her popularity has attracted the attention of many people in a small range. Even he has his own personal fan club, in which thousands of people are often active.


    "Hello, master Xia. This is Jin Minzhi."


    "Hello, master Xia. I''m Li shijuan."


    Jin Minzhi and Li shijuan looked at each other and bowed 90 degrees without hesitation.

 Chapter 1362

    I didn''t expect that I had not really entered the company, but I met the legendary Jin please Xia here first. How can I say this mood? It''s very strange.


    "Are you two new trainees?"


    On such a private occasion, Jin Qiuxia didn''t put on too much airs of his predecessors, although this indifferent face made Jin Minzhi and Li shijuan very nervous.


    "The two of us, the trainees of happyface, were originally going to make our debut as the new women''s group Minx.


    Not long ago, I chose to terminate the contract with the company and prepare to report to the company recently. "


    In the face of Jin''s "interrogation", Jin Minzhi frankly told them their background.


    Even under her age, Kim asked her to be three years younger than her, but she couldn''t resist the formed aura of the other party as an elder.


    "We both decided to join after being recommended by the president."


    Li shijuan added, "at first, we worked in the president''s shop to earn the cost of termination, but later, for some reasons, we soon terminated the contract with the company."


    "When I was in the company these two days, I heard the chief of the room say that two newcomers will come over later."


    Jin asked Xia to say to himself, and looked at them again.


    "It seems that it should be the two of you. What talent did you two choose to enter happyface at the beginning?"


    "I''m a dancer. When I was a student, I took part in activities many times and performed on many local celebrations." Jin Minzhi first introduced himself, then pointed to Li shijuan around him and said.


    "Shijuan has been the lead singer of the rock band from the first day of junior high school to the second year of senior high school. The band she belongs to is very famous in the urban area of Daegu. She usually performs with the band in various places of Daegu."


    A lead dancer and a lead singer? Is this a descendant of Li shijuan or a native of Daegu?


    Jin Minzhi''s impression on her is more like the leading dance of cheerleading.


    Li shijuan, with her brown and yellow eyes, although she is not sure whether she wears a beautiful pupil or herself, she has to admit that she is a descendant of the strong vision department.


    It seems that the trainees from Daegu in the company are very famous internally.


    Jin Zhiyan, from starship and Lehua, and Pei Zhuyu, an imperial girl, are both famous for their beauty.


    Although they didn''t communicate with each other, now there was another one who was stronger in appearance than the two.


    Is Daegu producing beauty? Jin asks Xia to ask herself this in her heart.


    In any case, if these two people make their debut in a combination, they can''t be ignored.


    Jin asked Xia to look at the two people in surprise, but this time it''s not like those interns who came in from the previous company.


    Such as the sisters behind her, an Yuzhen, Tian Jizhen and Jin minzhou are very average in all aspects.


    Although it is not particularly excellent, it is enough to rely on personal characteristics.


    Huang Lizhi emerged among the newcomers by dancing, but his voice is also full of inversion.


    Compared with them, Jin Minzhi and Li shijuan are more specialized in one field.


    In addition, the age of the two people also makes Jin please Xia confused.


    Since he is going to make his debut as a new women''s group, Li Xianzhe has never dug a prospective trainee before.


    "So it is, that..." Jin asked Xia to hold her hair. Even if she wanted to break the secret, she couldn''t intervene.


    However, she had a strong premonition that the two men would also be prepared for the future women''s group.


    "Since they are all from the same company, let''s have dinner together. Elder Hudong arranged us this way to get close to us quickly."


    Jin asked Xia to briefly introduce the ages of his sisters, because he knew that Anyu was really in 2003, but at this moment, Jin Minzhi was a little surprised. There was a difference of ten years, but there was a difference of five centimeters in height.


    "Affectionate ah, I think it would be better for you not to stand in front of Yu Zhen Xi."


    Jin Duyan quietly touched it with her arm. She had long been loveless.


    Nearly five years old and more than ten centimeters tall, such two people stand together.


    It is said that Chen Youqing is a sister, and Anyou is really a sister. Some people believe it.


    "I think so too..." he nodded affectionately and said.


    Suddenly he noticed that Anyu was really staring at her, blinking slightly, and his body moved quietly behind Jin Duyan.


    "Yu Zhen, what are you looking at?"


    Jinmin Zhou found the atmosphere at the scene a little strange for the first time, especially the bright eyes of his sister.


    "The first time I saw such a short Ernie, I felt so magical. I wanted to try holding it in my arms."


    Anyu really moved his hands and leaned over.


    "Well... Ernie, I''m an Yuzhen... Can I hold you?"


    The girls who witnessed the scene felt crows flying overhead. It seemed that there were some four dimensions in this busy time. Did you come up and ask for a hug? Is it physical contact with the poisoned person?


    "I..."


    He affectionately and weakly shrunk. He just began to think about whether it was too familiar when he met for the first time.


    The main reason is that an Yuzhen gives her a strong sense of oppression from her height.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. Maybe I''m too anxious." Anyu really suddenly realized that he had gone too far and hurried to apologize.


    "Ah, it''s okay... I''m just a little shy."


    Chen Youqing doesn''t dare to look up at an Yuzhen''s face. As a good friend, Jin Duyan knows her problem.


    Secretly standing on one side, he was very anxious. He came forward directly and put his hands on his affectionate back.


    Chen Youqing only felt a strange force. Before she reacted, she felt as if she had flown out.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Ordinary, I feel the soft touch on my face. I have a subconscious rub. Is there such a soft one on the ground?


    I remember it was hard... It should have fallen into something soft.


    The light aroma is fresh and full of an unknown and familiar aroma of shower gel.


    I didn''t fall, did I?


    At this moment, all kinds of thoughts floated in his affectionate mind.


    The girl slowly opened one eye and happened to be in the smiling line of sight of Anyu Zhen.


    "Oh, roar, I caught you, affectionate Ernie."


    "Oh... Oh... Komeda."


    She nodded affectionately and realized that she had been held in her arms by an Yuzhen, and her head was just against each other''s chin.


    But then again, it''s really comfortable to be held by an Yu.


    There was an unspeakable sense of security, just like Jin Duyan used to hold her and comfort her.


    "Done." Jin Duyan clapped her hands behind her, feeling satisfied that she had "done a great thing".


    "One is 1.58 meters and the other is 1.7 meters. The most cute height difference is that."


    Jin Duyan''s two hands in the back compare the difference between Chen Youqing and an Yuzhen''s two legs. One leg is short and the other is long. This is the reality.

 Chapter 1363

    Click


    After quietly taking a picture with her mobile phone, Jin Duyan saved the picture without leaving a trace.


    "Isn''t the height difference of the most cute 30 cm?"


    Li shijuan stood aside, but admitted that the two held each other. The picture of being together looks very loving.


    "Thirty centimeters is good, but..."


    Jin Duyan blocked her mouth with her palm and whispered, "love is so short, let''s lower the standard."


    Li shijuan blinked and glanced at an Yuzhen. Her waist was almost on her affectionate belly button. She felt that she was not qualified to ask for anything.


    Only after hearing the conversation between the two, Jin Minzhi rolled up his eyes and showed his white eyes.


    "You, really. Fortunately, the other party caught you. What if you fall down?"


    Jin Minzhi was also startled by the scene just now. Fortunately, both of them were face-to-face, and the distance between them was not long. It was better to say that Jin Duyan didn''t use too much strength.


    "I just want to see what it''s like to stand with Yu Zhen Xi."


    Jin Duyan pinched her chin and thought, "now it seems that it''s not very bad, it''s a good match."


    Li shijuan made up a knife next to her, "but you just pushed love into the arms of other girls. Is that really good? Isn''t she always yours? Is this an ex husband crime? "


    "Hiss..." except for a few people who were relatively simple, they didn''t understand the meaning of the word "husband''s former eye offender". The rest, such as Jin Yuexia and Jin Duyan, took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "In this way, I pushed my lover into the arms of others and let myself cheat?"


    Jin Duyan felt that the word "cheating" was written on her head and felt bad for a moment.


    "So..." Li shijuan silently took out her mobile phone and half knelt on the ground.


    "It''s a black history to have an affair with a large-scale derailment scene. If you don''t shoot white, don''t shoot."


    "Oh, how can you do this." He cried out with dissatisfaction, and then looked at an Yuzhen with an embarrassed face. "That, Yuzhen Xi, don''t be surprised, they..."


    Anyu really didn''t dare to have an opinion. He simply lowered his head, looked at his affectionate little face and said, "have they always been like this?"


    "Usually, it will be more exaggerated than this time..." he hesitated and said, "well, were you so tall when you were a child?"


    After only a short time, he Youqing became close to an Yuzhen. The topic they discussed was nothing more than height.


    "Alas, why don''t you two continue to hold each other? Let''s take two more photos." Jin Duyan''s dissatisfied voice came, "it''s really..."


    Chen Youqing turned black and gnashed his teeth. "Jin Duyan, are you happy that you just pushed me out? You must be jealous that we are getting close so soon. "


    Jin Duyan said with a straight face, "I think too much. I just don''t want to miss such a black history. A long body and a dwarf stand together."


    "Tut tut Tut, I asked you to hold me before. You despised me." He is affectionate, cynical and obviously telling Jin Duyan that she has abandoned her and chose to invest in an Yuzhen''s arms.


    "In fact, you are really heavy. I can''t wrap you up." Jin Duyan said seriously.


    "That''s because you''re a weak chicken. You have a perfect proportional figure, but your strength is so small. I''m only 40kg."


    "No, it should be very light? Let me have a try... "An Yu blinked and simply moved behind her and bent her legs.


    ¡°mo£¿¡± The sound of love words just fell. After seeing an Yuzhen''s two hands under his thighs, he immediately understood something. Only a few... He was more than one meter and five meters affectionate, just like a little doll picked up by her, holding his affectionate thighs with both hands.


    Shake to the left, shake to the right. The whole process is a posture of sitting on the ground, but moved to mid air.


    Looking at Anyu playing with her like a plastic person without pressure, Jin Duyan was stunned. How old is Anyu really? At the age of 12, you can easily hold him up in this form. I don''t know that he thinks his weight is as light as a five-year-old child.


    "Like this..." Jin Duyan''s eyes brightened and covered her mouth, trying not to laugh as much as possible.


    This posture is really, too... That what, made her think of a word, pee.


    "Poof..." Jin minzhou, who was bullied by anyouzhen at ordinary times, was the first person to laugh. He was still so silly that he looked at it.


    "Come on, smile. It''s a pity not to shoot such an unforgettable scene."


    Jin Minzhi knelt on the ground with his mobile phone in his hand. His posture should be professional.


    "Nei ~ ~ kimchi ~ ~" an Yuzhen gave a mouthful of white teeth to the camera. These girls seem to have a keen instinct for the camera, driving them to smile.


    "Oh, come on, put me down..."


    With a red face, he felt like he was on a roller coaster. He couldn''t move no matter how he waved his limbs.


    There was a roaring laughter in the whole box. Whether it was Jin Du Yan or Jin Yue Xia, some people would pay attention to their manners, and some exaggerated ones rolled directly on the ground.


    "Sorry, Ernie, I went too far just now."


    After putting her down, the first thing Ann Yu really thought of was to apologize to her.


    In fact, for both parties who met for the first time, the girl''s practice has gone too far, even if she eased the awkward and formal atmosphere of each other in this way.


    "Kenchana..." although he was a little angry, he saw that everyone''s face was much more friendly than before, and the little resentment in his heart had long disappeared.


    "By the way, who pushed me into Yu Zhen Xi''s arms just now?"


    Whoosh... Jin Minzhi and Li shijuan, who were standing next to Jin Duyan, jumped several steps in an instant, leaving her alone.


    "It''s me... How about it?" Jin Duyan has her hands on her hips and has a tendency to fight with Chen Youqing.


    "Although I don''t have much strength, it''s more than enough to beat you."


    You have feelings and don''t accept "is that right? Then fight with me! "


    Jin Duyan agreed without thinking. "OK, I''ll give you one hand."


    So... A few minutes later, Jin Duyan sat on her affectionate stomach and looked up at the ceiling, "Invincible is so lonely..."


    "Get up, so many people are watching!" He Youqing struggled below, and his small hand slapped Jin Duyan''s ass madly.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to fight me? Sure enough, counsellor. " Kim Tun Yan make complaints about it, but the body stands up honestly.


    "The top priority is to eat first, you know?"


    He Youqing found a perfect excuse for himself. A carp rolled and jumped up from the ground, holding the steaming bean sprout soup.

 Chapter 1364

    Suck


    "Er ~ ~ hey, Yigu, this soup tastes so comfortable."


    He Youqing held a bowl bigger than his face. The hot temperature made the girl''s small eyes narrow into a seam, and her mouth sighed like an uncle.


    "Drink well if you want. Don''t be like an uncle. You''re a girl."


    Jin Minzhi grabbed her affectionate ear and "even the president said many times that this smelly problem just doesn''t change."


    "Yes, an affectionate body is the soul of an uncle..."


    Jin Duyan laughed and said, "gloating, it''s not because of you."


    "Can you compare with me? I''m so beautiful and have such a good temperament. It''s called reversal. What are you? "


    Jin Duyan coldly pulled her hair and made a secxi action at will. At this moment, she could hear many swallowing sounds from around.


    "Alas ~ ~ it''s a little narcissistic and lose face."


    He is affectionate and doesn''t choose to continue the argument. Comparing her appearance and figure with Jin Du Yan, she can''t get any benefit.


    "Let''s sit down and prepare some orders first. Min Zhou, don''t worry about eating."


    Jin asked Xia to hold the menu on the table and his eyes fell on Jin min Zhou, who was holding a bowl of bibimbap and stuffed his mouth. He couldn''t help saying.


    "Uh huh ~ Ernie, you... Eat it too. It tastes very good."


    Kim min Chou''s eyes lit up and bit the cheese hot dog sent by the waiter. It''s hard to imagine that this thing first caught fire from the canteen of imperial entertainment. As a result, it began to quickly capture many people in the streets of Seoul.


    "Eat slowly. It''s easy to accumulate food if you eat too hastily."


    It''s the delicious food in the company''s canteen. Every time I swipe my card to eat, the weight is controlled.


    It can ensure that each practice is full and will not be wasted, although rice and soup can be continued indefinitely.


    However, people may have such a mentality that the food in the company can''t be compared with the food stores outside.


    Most obviously, you can''t eat junk food in Empire entertainment, but you can eat it outside.


    "Well, Ernie, you don''t care about me."


    Jinmin Zhou''s mouth is full of oil. He looks like a child who won''t care about what he eats.


    "Wipe your mouth, no one will rob you."


    Huang Lizhi kept smoking a paper towel, folded it and pasted it on her mouth to wipe it.


    Jin please Xia reluctantly shook his head. The sister''s weight is almost overweight.


    According to the data set by the company, it is in the danger range, but at the thought of her crying during the day, her heart to persuade softened again.


    Forget it, let her eat more. In short, she still needs to lose weight later.


    The eight girls sat together in twos and threes. Everyone was attracted by the dazzling price lists and pictures on the menu, and sometimes praised "this is delicious" and "this looks good".


    "Ernie, you work here. You should know what''s better?"


    An Yuzhen looked at the menu bigger than his face and looked in circles.


    For a person with choice difficulty, it can only be saved if someone suggests or orders everything.


    "What''s delicious?"


    Jin Minzhi''s beautiful face quickly wrinkled into a ball. She is responsible for making pizza.


    If you just ask which pizza is delicious, you can recommend some. As for other dishes in the store, including Chen Youqing, it''s the first time to sit here.


    "Why, Ernie, don''t you know?" Anyu really saw Jin Minzhi''s dilemma at a glance and asked curiously.


    Li shijuan explained, "well, although the three of us work here, I''m a resident singer. Both of them are in the kitchen.


    One makes pizza and the other cuts fruit, so we haven''t eaten the food here... "


    "Well..." Anyou really smelled Yan''s bitter face, looked up and whispered, "it looks like it''s delicious."


    Jin Duyan added tactfully, "why don''t you do everything again? What about all of them? " As a result, several people''s white eyes were obtained.


    "Go, there are so many things on it. You want the president to have a black face."


    Make complaints about rubbing and warming up a lot of tummy.


    The items on the menu range from all kinds of streaky pork, Sanhua pork, Korean beef and chicken.


    Then there are all kinds of small dishes, bibimbap, spare ribs and pickled crab. A few are forty or fifty.


    It also includes a lot of fruit and pizza, as well as drinks.


    If everyone comes here as Jin Duyan says, it''s a question whether this table can hold so many dishes.


    "Don''t you know what to order?"


    Jin Duyan explained in a low voice until she saw the "big" and "big" eyes staring affectionately and closed her mouth directly.


    Eh? Can she open her eyes so wide?


    The girl scratched her head and thought to herself whether to try more in the future.


    In case her affectionate eyes get bigger and bigger, she saves money for double eyelid surgery.


    "In my opinion, let''s have one for everyone according to the most basic, Yu Zhen Xi..."


    Seeing the stalemate between them, Jin Minzhi interrupted.


    "The president told us that he would give it to us according to the consumption standard of this private room, so there''s no need to tangle with this."


    "Yes... I almost forgot this."


    Anyu was really surprised. He gently took the menu and poked himself in the head. His strange appearance made several sisters smile frequently.


    However, the girl thought of the unfamiliar title that Jin Minzhi had just given her, and hurriedly said.


    "Ernie, just ask me to forgive me. I''ve been in Empire entertainment for a short time. I haven''t invited elder Xia for so long, so don''t be so formal with me."


    From the beginning, these four people, including Jin Minzhi, said honorifics to anyuzhen.


    The girl knew that this was largely because they regarded her as an elder, but at the thought of age, this kind of politeness and strangeness made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Ah? Is that really OK? " Jin Minzhi opened his mouth. "After all, we are still new."


    "Although Ernie are new, they should have spent a lot more time as interns than me."


    Anyu Zhen grinned and said, "and didn''t Ernie say that you two were going to make a debut as a new women''s group? In this way, the onies are the predecessors. "


    "It''s different. We haven''t made a debut, and we''re still free now.


    Once you enter Empire entertainment, you start from scratch. Don''t trainees just look at their identity and don''t look at their age? "


    "Oh, it''s all right. Our company doesn''t like this."


    An Yuzhen quickly interrupted. After catching the increasingly surprised eyes of Jin Minzhi and Li shijuan, he quickly explained.


    "Our company pays more attention to age than our predecessors. Although we are still used to calling people who join the society earlier than ourselves as our predecessors, the president is emphasizing that we don''t have to care too much.


    Just throw away all the things Ernie learned in happyface. Take me for example. I''m younger than you, so you don''t have to call my predecessors and say respectful words to me. "

 Chapter 1365

    Li shijuan sat up straight and turned her head slightly. "It means that we can speak plain language to you?"


    "Uh huh... Some things I say may not be understood by Ernie. You will know after you really stay in our company for a day. Exclusion and corporal punishment are expressly prohibited. Whoever violates them will leave the company directly, whether voluntarily or not."


    "Is there such a company?" Jin Minzhi and Li shijuan looked at each other.


    In their years at happyface, they were beaten, scolded and physically punished by senior management and experienced too many times.


    Probably because this kind of thing is too common, so slowly every trainee takes it for granted.


    Unless it''s unbearable to the extreme, few people will stand up and Sue the company behind them.


    "Our company is far better than the outside world thinks. As long as the people who practice in it, everyone is very grateful that oba can provide them with such a good life."


    Anyu really chucked his mouth and shook his fingers left and right. "So, Ernie, you''re really lucky. Some people want to come to our company, but our company doesn''t accept it, but it''s useless for you to give money."


    The two women nodded silently. Deep in their hearts, they began to look forward to the life of interns in Imperial entertainment. They didn''t think Anyu would really deceive them.


    "By the way, can you often see President Li in the company?"


    As soon as Li shijuan''s forehead lit up, she suddenly pulled Jin Minzhi with an ignorant face, dragged her face with both hands from behind and said, "Minzhi oni is president Li''s crazy meal, and I like him very much."


    "Ah, Li shijuan, what are you talking about!"


    Jin Minzhi immediately became shy, and a crimson color quickly spread on his pink face, as if Li Xianzhe was really here.


    "Really? Ernie, do you like us, oba? "


    Anyu was really anxious to straighten up, but Jin Minzhi blushed even more when he heard this. It was so imaginative.


    "Well, it''s fans, fans, not..." Jin Minzhi crazily waved his hands and spattered.


    Li shijuan buttoned her nostrils and said, "Ernie, calm down." Then he turned back and said to an Yuzhen, "so can I see President Li in the company?"


    Anyu really blinked. "Yes, if you want to go, you can go directly to oba''s office. Any trainee can go.


    But it''s best to have something to do, or you''ll be scolded for visiting during practice time.


    In addition, there is an unwritten rule in the company. Generally, if the newcomers of the headquarters join, Europa will visit in person, only the trainees of the headquarters. "


    Although she was dictating steadily, no matter how she listened, she could feel the show off in her tone.


    In fact, even in the three major societies, it is difficult for an ordinary trainee to see the president of the company.


    For them, the most contacted people are the room head in charge of the trainee resources and the teachers who teach their courses.


    How many people choose to come to this company because they want to see Li Xianzhe close.


    Some people hold the mentality of fans, but others have stopped them before they enter Li Xianzhe''s office.


    Only Jin invited Xia to ignore song Jifan and went directly into his office to eat and drink.


    In a word, it still depends on your identity.


    The source of Anyu''s true self-confidence is that she did not enter the company in a general form.


    Moreover, Li Xianzhe knew her and song Jifan knew her and took good care of her.


    "So anyway, Ernie, if you really want to see oba, there are plenty of opportunities after you enter the company.


    Don''t be so urgent. We, oba, are not those people who have no heart and no lung to use trainees as tools and commodities.


    As long as he is in the company, he will come to inspect all the trainees if he has nothing to do, and then ask someone for questions. Before that, let''s get close first. "


    An Yuzhen turned his eyes and noticed that the eyes of the two sisters had been staying on his legs. He took the initiative to pull their hands from the middle left and right.


    "Oh, oh, can we ask you to forgive?"


    Jin Minzhi was a little dizzy and replied that he had taken the initiative to get together with them since just now. Is this sister too familiar?


    "Yes, Ernie, let''s sit down first."


    An Yuzhen nodded and occasionally looked at Li shijuan''s eyes, and his eyes frequently showed admiration.


    "This Ernie is also very beautiful."


    "Ah, that... Thank you."


    Most people have the potential to recognize students, especially among trainees, there are too few examples of being able to get close to someone quickly.


    Everyone didn''t think that it was wrong for Anyou to do so. Instead, they thought that it seemed to make some stiff air in the box develop in a better direction.


    "Ernie, how about we eat these? I saw on the Internet that someone said, "this thing in elder Hudong''s store is good?"


    After the waiter came in from the outside and began to accept the order, an Yuzhen whispered with Kim Minzhi and Li shijuan holding the menu.


    It''s strange that two sisters with such a big age gap should gradually relax under her guidance.


    Huang Lizhi, Jin min, Zhou and Tian Jizhen gathered their heads together and stared directly at the price list on the menu.


    "Hiss... It''s so expensive."


    Having finished a bowl of bibimbap, Jin min Zhou quietly turned over his wallet, except for a few crumpled banknotes.


    There are only two bank cards, and the price of a barbecue set meal for one person is enough for her to eat a few ordinary bibimbap meals.


    "There are all the younger generation. Show your elders'' aura. Don''t forget that we don''t need to pay for this meal."


    Huang Lizhi covered the area below his nose with the menu and said to his two sisters with his small head.


    "We? Are we also predecessors? "


    Tian Jizhen pointed to her face with a very cute expression.


    "Yes... Yes, sir Xia asked? Those two are also trainees in our company. "


    Jinmin Zhou said weakly, but he didn''t know what to call each other for a while.


    Relatives Xi? No, these two are older than her, Ernie? Would it be too abrupt.


    After all, I''m not familiar. What''s your name? What are their names again?


    When Jin min Zhou and Tian Jizhen tangle about their generation, Jin please Xia has talked with Chen Youqing and Jin Duyan.


    "So you are both fatangio''s interns?"


    Jin please Xia''s eyes full of charm and amorous feelings flickered slightly.


    Yu Youqing, Jin Duyan, fatangio?


    Isn''t this the trainee in the "produce" project? Such people are in front of themselves


    It seems that apart from Lin narong, Yu Lianjing and Jin Suhui, she has seen all the others on the list of trainees who need to be taken care of.


    Oh, no, it seems that there are several jellyfish trainees, whose names seem to be Jiang Meina and Jin Naying?


    "What''s the problem with...?"


    They were puzzled by Jin''s attitude of inviting Xia mutation, and nodded obediently.


    "Ah? Nothing, just... "Jin asked Xia to hold his chin and hesitated.


    "Because I heard about the ''produce'' project in the company before, have you two signed up?"

 Chapter 1366

    Production planning? Chen Youqing and Jin Duyan haven''t reacted much.


    Instead, Jin Minzhi and Li shijuan, who were ordering, raised their heads and quietly looked at Jin Xiaoxia''s serious face.


    Even if there is no such accident as the two of them proposing to terminate the contract with the company, happyface plans to send several trainees to participate in the project.


    Even medium-sized and large brokerage companies have a trace of interest in this project, not to mention these small companies with only a dozen or even a few trainees.


    In the original fact, Li shijuan, Jin Minzhi and several others were scheduled to enter the program in the form of a whole.


    The top management of the company doesn''t seem to expect any of them to enter the final debut group. They only need to circle a wave of popularity inside, and then debut with Minx after the program is over. The effect will be better than the original.


    But with their termination, happyface''s plan to launch a new women''s group was disrupted and delayed.


    The trainee team originally scheduled to participate has also fallen into passivity.


    Although several other girls were temporarily attracted by this topic, most of the realization was still in the food and menu.


    Several people led by Huang Lizhi seem to be doing their own things without any concern.


    Probably because of this plan, it has little to do with them who have just joined the company for a short time.


    "Hey? What? "


    He Youqing and Jin Duyan were stunned, as if they didn''t hear clearly, and subconsciously answered.


    "Inside fatangio, no... in the circle of trainees, you two should have heard of this thing? This should be the biggest thing next year. "


    "Can you please Xia Xi also?" Chen Youqing said, shaking the eyebrows on his small eyes.


    Jin asked Xia ban to narrow his eyes, so that people could not see what he was thinking. "Just ask me to invite Xia oni. Do you two know about the production planning?"


    Seeing the other party''s repeatedly talking about this topic, he Youqing and Jin Duyan looked at each other, nodded slightly, and replied in unison, "I know."


    It is no longer known when the "produce" project began to spread.


    But what is certain is that it was first released from the mouth of a trainee of imperial entertainment.


    The trainees of large and small companies in Seoul have small group gatherings with each other privately. It is in such a place that such things were put forward, and then gradually spread until each company received the news.


    "Did you two sign up?"


    Jin asked Xia to speak calmly.


    They both guessed something. If there was no such possibility, at least Jin Qiuxia wouldn''t ask about it.


    But... It sounds ridiculous. She said that she was her fan. In fact, it''s not polite.


    With Jin Qiuxia''s popularity and popularity, if you put it aside in any company, you are bound to make a debut. Just practice with peace of mind.


    But at this time, she confided that she would participate in the planning program because she was not paid attention to Empire entertainment?


    "We..." Jin Duyan, who was just about to speak, quickly interrupted.


    "Yes, we have signed up. In addition to the two of us, fatangio has two or three people who should be with us."


    Chen Youqing looked at his relatives strangely. Why should he say such a thing? When they were in the company, they both signed confidentiality clauses.


    In case the leakage reaches the ears of the top management of the company, it is not just a simple punishment.


    "Well, did charoni sign up?"


    Jin Duyan held down the little hand under the table and smiled carelessly.


    However, the two people''s small movements can''t hide from Jin please Xia''s eyes. She tilted her head and smiled.


    "Otherwise, what do you think I''ve been in the company for so long and haven''t been arranged for? Of course, I''m preparing for this project.


    For anyone, it''s better to take this program as an opportunity than to have boring practice in the company every day. "


    "Ah, what the hell are you doing? We promised not to say such things in the representative''s office. What if you say so?"


    Chen Youqing came to Jin Du Yan''s ear and lowered her voice as much as possible. Her tone was filled with a lot of blame.


    "Fool, do you think she will bring up this topic for no reason? There must be something you want to say. Didn''t the president and representative also tell us before?


    This program is actually a program launched by imperial entertainment in conjunction with major planning agencies in order to keep the big cake in the ballad industry. Of course, there will also be trainees from their companies, so I think... "


    Chen Youqing and Jin Duyan have known each other for a period of time. It can be said that being close to each other in the same trainee is comparable to a close friend. Naturally, their tacit understanding is unparalleled.


    After a little look, Jin invited Xia as if she didn''t mind them whispering. She suddenly understood Jin Duyan''s words and whispered, "you mean, she may have joined the program."


    "Although she is not 100% sure, she will not bring it up if it has nothing to do with the program." Jin Duyan said.


    "And I don''t feel any malice from her. Maybe she wants to talk to us about something.


    In short, now we have a good relationship with her, there is no harm. Don''t forget her position in Empire entertainment. She will know a lot about this program. Isn''t that what we want? "


    The two men were silent. Both Chen Youqing and Jin Duyan understood that even if their strength was strong, once they met a "monster" like Jin Qiuxia in the program, at least there was a big gap between them.


    The essence of such a program is that whoever has more lens weight will be more popular, and then the people will vote for that person.


    It seems that Jin''s invitation to Xia Jin is a bit superfluous, but it''s not stupid for anyone who can be a trainee in the brokerage company for so long. The two thought that there might be a place in front of him to participate in the "produce" project.


    Choose 11 of the 100 trainees to start their career, and remove such one.


    Will there be two of them in the remaining ten?


    Compared with Jin Qiuxia, they have background, popularity and popularity. In contrast, they are really ordinary and can''t be more ordinary.


    "In addition to inviting charoni, are there anyone else in Imperial entertainment?" Jin Duyan asked a key question.


    Jin asked Xia to nod and naturally said, "well, of course, besides me, many people have recently confirmed that they will submit applications to the company. Roughly speaking, there should be five people. These are the trainees of the Department, and I don''t know the other societies."

 Chapter 1367

    In fact, she doesn''t care who is participating in other clubs, because even if they do, they just go in to brush their faces or act as cannon fodder.


    It has nothing to do with the strength of trainees. The final debut list is the cake sharing behavior between major companies.


    This is already very obvious in mixcolor.


    Jin asked Xia, as the person who saw this essence, just kept this idea in his heart and wouldn''t say it.


    "You two are fatangio''s interns. Fatangio and our company are also the relationship between the parent company and the subsidiary company. I should have heard something about this project."


    Jin asked Xia to pick up her chopsticks, hold a small plate of peanuts in front of her as an appetizer, and pointed to the above saying, "the first cross agency women''s League talent show of the Republic of Korea. The people who participated in the audition, the head of our company, the new sand East tiger Li Haoyang, predicted that there would be more than thousands of people participating at that time.


    101 is selected in the form of 10:1. Although I don''t know what the standard is for judging the scene, I heard that it will eventually ensure that the trainees from more than 30 companies will enter the first round of program recording. "


    On one side are numerous peanut plates that can''t be counted for a while and a half. On the other side are relatively few peanuts. Count down to just 11.


    "So you should practice and prepare well. I heard that after the first evaluation of the grade and the national introduction pick, the first evaluation will be ushered in. About 60 or 70 people will be eliminated in the first round."


    More than 30 people will be eliminated at one time. In this case, it will last for up to three rounds.


    All the girls present who knew the plan stared and eliminated so many at one time. This cruel competition sounds too shocking.


    "So... What''s the national introduction?"


    He couldn''t wait to ask. Jin asked Xia to confide in them, which can be said to be confidential, that is, the company''s teachers and the president didn''t tell them.


    "Because it is a program selected for all citizens... This is the gimmick of the whole plan."


    Jin asked Xia to fiddle with peanuts intentionally or unintentionally. I have to say that without knowing the real inside story, no matter who hears such ambition, he will not hesitate to determine the possibility of the success of the program.


    This sentence alone is enough to attract many young audience groups.


    "Similar to the idol model of Rb, compared with the idol combination independently selected from major companies in the past, this time the brokerage company delegated the power to the citizens, which is an attempt to develop a series."


    Throughout the Korean ballad industry, in the circle of idol groups, there has never been a group born solely by audience voting.


    The so-called audience or fans grow up with artists. This cultural atmosphere is very common in Rb, but not in Korea.


    Although pledis has imitated Rb and created an afterschool that can graduate and join others, it has proved that this group is acclimatized in South Korea.


    In addition, the company''s resource tilt operation is too serious, and only a few people are finally famous, and most of the rest are anonymous.


    "Every person who has the right to vote is officially called ''national production'', which means producers. They match the candidates for the debut lineup of this final group. Every day, they vote to ''choose the girl you think is the most suitable for debut''.


    Therefore, after finishing the grade evaluation, the tutors will divide their evaluation into five grades according to the strength of the contestants. "


    "A... B... C... D... F..." Jin asked Xia to stretch out his finger.


    "Tutors don''t have the right to vote. Then they need an opportunity to show their charm to national production. The song used on this performance stage is national introduction."


    National introduction Qu... Jin Duyan''s eyes lit up.


    Just listening to the name, a song that can match the level of "national" must not be an ordinary song.


    But also in front of all the people watching the program, which means that the place where the performance may also be


    Jin asked Xia as if she hadn''t noticed all the expressions they thought, and continued to fiddle with peanuts.


    "According to what Europa once told me, the initial rating is not fixed. After the release of the national introduction, the program group will give a few days of learning time, and there will be another rating after a few days.


    The theme of the evaluation is the national introduction song, which should be performed alone in the face of the lens to test the trainees'' own lens capture, facial expression, singing, dance, etc. after this grade evaluation, from high to low, the trainees of Grade A will stand in the center of the stage, and B is outside of Grade A, and so on.


    The singing parts assigned to level a are also the most, and level F is the lowest. It has no qualification to go on stage. It can only be used as a substitute and accompaniment dance to perform below the stage. "


    In addition, Jin Qiuxia also threw a heavy bomb. "In addition, the performance stage of national introduction may be in any singing program of the three major TV stations.


    The importance of this stage is no less than that of a combined debut stage, so you two should cheer up. "


    "Jinjia yo?" He affectionately covered his mouth and gradually shortened his breath.


    Logging in to the singing program is the ultimate dream of a trainee. Being able to stand there is no different from being a debut. How many singers have made too much efforts to strive for the qualification of that performance.


    Even if there were more worries before, hearing that you can be one of the three major TV stations on any singing program at the moment is equivalent to facing the whole country and even overseas.


    As long as you are a trainee, you can''t resist this temptation.


    "Compared with being able to perform the national introduction on the singing stage, the most important thing is what level your strength can obtain. A song can last for a few minutes, usually three minutes, but five minutes at most.


    Imagine how long you can appear under the lens. F-level trainees don''t even have a chance to show their faces. They may just flash by. "


    The atmosphere in the box suddenly turned straight down when the hard to digest secrets came out of her mouth. Jin Duyan glanced at the feeling in the silence, and suddenly felt that the barbecue, which had been delicious before, had become dull.


    Although my stomach is still barking, I don''t want to pick up chopsticks and put them in my mouth to eat.


    "Well, I''ve already told you what to say. It''s because you all work in master Jiang Hudong''s store. Don''t divulge it."


    Chen Youqing raised his eyes and looked at her. "Why do you tell us so much..."


    Just because you said you were her fan?


    The girl didn''t think that with this sentence, Jin asked Xia to reveal these secrets to her.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I think... We hit it off."


    Jin invites Xia to blink her eyes like a smile, and her beautiful eyes stay on her affectionate face. She can''t say it directly, because you two are my future teammates.

 Chapter 1368

    "Because there are often group duels in the program, it is not difficult to ensure that we will be matched to a group.


    Compared with others, it takes some time to run in, and there may be a quarrel in the middle.


    We had contact at least before the start of the project, which is our advantage. "


    Jin Qiuxia didn''t expect how much care Li Xianzhe would give her in the program. At present, the only mentor candidate exposed in this plan is BigBang''s sun.


    This is also a "suspected" leaked clip from the program group in the previously broadcast "happy together".


    Afterwards, it was verified that YG, sun''s ins and the program team responded to the outside public in a silent manner.


    Neither refuting rumors nor tweeting confirmation, this attitude is somewhat intriguing.


    Although Li Xianzhe didn''t say it clearly, Jin Qiuxia can be sure that with her understanding of taking care of her like a brother, he will certainly participate in the recording of the "production" project like participating in mixcolor.


    If he had to take care of himself, he would have to take more trainees into account in the program.


    Zheng Caiyan, Jin Shizheng, Qi Xixian, Zhou Jieqiong


    Or there are other trainees in this department who she doesn''t know. It''s difficult to level a bowl of water.


    "If you don''t mind, you two can choose to sit next to me after appearing in the program, so that the basic weight is guaranteed."


    Really, when she said it, even Jin Qiuxia didn''t think that she had mastered unimaginable secrets unconsciously. How did she know.


    Looking back on the past, I went to Li Xianzhe for a stroll when I had nothing to do, or I could not lack daily information communication.


    It seems that after Li Xianzhe verbally flirted with her "kiss me and reduce the waiting period of three months", their relationship gradually began to change.


    It seems that the only time Li Xianzhe sent her back to the dormitory was the day Huang Lizhi visited the company for the first time.


    In retrospect, this event is as fresh as it happened yesterday.


    "Anyway, Ernie, do we have fatangio trainees in our company?"


    Jin minzhou witnessed this scene nearby. He felt that he couldn''t get in his mouth at all, but he wasn''t used to the strange atmosphere that a box was divided into several worlds.


    ¡°Fatangio£¿¡± Huang Lizhi blinked quickly and his brain worked quickly.


    Just when the two sisters thought that the sister would say what people expected, the girl smiled shyly.


    "Well... I haven''t been in the company as long as you two. How can I know the fact that you don''t know?"


    "I heard that Li Dongmin and oba are fatangio''s trainees?"


    Tian Jizhen whispered in. Suddenly, the boy who thought he was very good-looking flashed in her mind.


    "He?" Huang Lizhi shook his ponytail.


    "He''s not. He just went to fatangio for an interview, right... It was fatangio''s star scout who discovered him, and then went to his home to discuss with his parents. It is said that he agreed to come to Seoul, but he was intercepted by our company''s star scout uncle, so..."


    Jin min and Zhou Tianji gave a "Oh" sound, and it''s not strange to see this way.


    After all, the star scout uncle of his company is famous for his strong ability to dig the wall.


    Pit touch abduction, oh no, except one abduction, the other three really don''t do it too many times.


    More than half of the six of them had planned to go to another company for an interview or as interns, and then the star scout of imperial entertainment appeared out of thin air and seemed to identify them.


    However, they were relieved. After all, fatangio''s trainee sat opposite and whispered that there was a boy in the company who should have been from the other company.


    As a result, Li Dongmin was dug up by his own star. However, Li Dongmin caused a lot of internal topics in terms of appearance and temperament.


    If the president of fatangio knew, would he beat his chest and feet with heartache.


    "Although I am also the first time to record a variety show, according to the testimony of the company''s predecessors, such a program, unless you can lead to your own way to attract the attention of the program group when you appear, so that he won''t clip your weight.


    Otherwise, the audience will not see you after the first episode, which will have a great impact on your initial vote. In addition, before the program is officially recorded, the program team will probably call the trainees to a room alone.


    There is only one camera. Each trainee has about one minute of self pick time. Don''t underestimate this minute. After all, national production can only judge the trainees by the water test and voting before the first episode of the program. "


    I don''t know when, Jin Duyan and Chen Youqing seem to have a clear division of labor.


    One person is responsible for asking Jin Xia to pick out the crab roe from the sauce crab and put it on the rice to make a bibimbap, with an expression of "you enjoy it slowly".


    The other took out the 2G mobile phone that the company allowed to use, which can only send text messages and make calls, and kept pressing the keyboard.


    It seems that you want to save all the key points that Jin asked Xia to say in your mobile phone and go back and study them slowly.


    "So, senior, if you vote, there should be a limit on the number of votes. For example, how many people can a person vote for a day?"


    He stared at the text messages on his mobile phone, which were divided into many paragraphs. He didn''t realize that the scene was like a reporter interviewing an artist.


    "It seems that a person can only vote for 11 people a day, because the women''s group finally selected by this plan is 11 people.


    You can''t vote for one of them alone. You must vote for eleven different people. "


    Jin asked Xia to enjoy the crab roe rice made by Jin Duyan and eat it in a big way.


    "Should I not be scolded by oba? Anyway, as long as several of us know not to say it, I''m sure they won''t reveal such good things. After all, it''s not good for us. "


    While comforting herself, the girl answered the questions that Chen Youqing kept asking. Finally, everything she knew and guessed was basically excavated by the dwarf who looked very general.


    "Burp ~ ~" suddenly poured a cup of carbonated beverage, and Jin asked Xia to burp contentedly.


    "Hey, you have feelings. I think you can really be a reporter."


    "Thank Ernie very much. I''m willing to tell us so much. We''ll invite Ernie to dinner in person another day. I know there''s a sauce crab shop. It tastes very good."


    "Wherever, anyway, you can take care of each other in the program."


    Facts have proved that Jin Qiuxia''s decision is extremely correct.


    Really, when the "production" plan began to record and broadcast, even Li Xianzhe didn''t realize that she shouldn''t have become the top of popularity. She became the top of popularity from the beginning of the program and continued to be the last of the program.


    Also because of these constantly affected tracks, the fate of many people has been quietly rewritten unconsciously.


    For example, Chen Youqing, Jin Duyan, and everyone in the box.

 Chapter 1369

    The three girls are crazy about business and boasting to each other, as if they all have a hunch that they can make a smooth debut.


    "Sure enough, talent shows will never be fair, whether they are from South Korea or other overseas countries.


    Even if there is no pre-determined list, it can create a dark curtain even in the review, make some people more popular and noticed according to their own ideas, and quickly eliminate the people they don''t like... "


    Anyu is really disappointed to support the meat face and play with the lid of the beverage bottle with his small hands.


    But she didn''t want to expose this scene. The girl realized that when she decided to step into the circle of trainees, her thoughts and the people around her were affected step by step.


    "Besides, if you two meet these people on the program, remember to..."


    At the same time, Jin Youqing hooked up with Jin Duyan. Jin asked Xia to whisper. In an instant, the list of some people was said.


    Although they didn''t know who these people were, they asked Jin Xia to write them down carefully.


    Some things don''t have to go to the bottom, just do it.


    They are smart enough to know that they are really not suitable to know too many things. These shallow aspects involving rules are enough.


    "Next, wait patiently for the company''s notice."


    Gradually feel that sometimes the plan can never catch up with the change.


    At least before this meal, Jin Qiuxia never thought that she would contact and communicate with her future teammates before the program began.


    In the current dialogue, the three girls quickly united front.


    Their own interests are tied together, and the so-called feelings rise sharply.


    It''s probably the most appropriate way to describe such a picture.


    "Then we''ll go directly to the audition?"


    "The audition is actually just a process. As long as there is no accident, it is basically to meet the staff of the program team, answer a few questions and fill in the information form.


    It is not ruled out that there will be talent show in the middle. Although fatangio is not a big company, it is related to Empire entertainment after all, so you two will enter the company anyway. "


    Jin asks Xia Yi''s words to completely erase the uneasiness in Chen Youqing and Jin Duyan''s heart.


    "Anyway, I will seize the opportunity this time. Europa has given me so much care and resources.


    Elder Xiaoyuan is so optimistic about me. Whether it''s for myself or not to let the elders lose their face, I must perform well in the program. "


    His eyes were full of ambition, but it just flashed away.


    Zheng Caiyan and Zhou Jieqiong, who entered with themselves, have become predecessors. Although they know that they enter, they just circle a wave of popularity in advance.


    But... Whether we will be as close as before when we meet again is uncertain.


    Generally speaking, they didn''t get along for a long time, and they separated before the sisterhood could be consolidated.


    Now it''s just the degree of greeting and business greeting.


    And the program "mixcolor" also made Jin Qiuxia feel tormented for some time, only because all her friends in the same period attended it, and she was the only one left to practice alone in the practice room.


    If Li Xianzhe hadn''t often visited her, maybe she would feel like she had been hidden and abandoned like those criticisms.


    And as early as the "mixcolor" program was planned to spread within the company, Jin invited Xia Yizhong''s first trainees to enter the company and privately began to discuss whether the company''s preparation of the program had anything to do with them.


    However, when she went to Ji Zhonghua, she was told that the company did not intend to let her participate in the program, but encouraged her to practice well.


    In these months of intensive training, Jin Qiuxia gradually felt that he had fallen to the critical point.


    So it was during that time that Li Xianzhe frankly told her about the company''s new plan.


    In fact, it is just a means to attract a wave of popularity rise in the outside world for some internally determined candidates.


    "But... Speaking of, Ernie, your popularity doesn''t need to be that level."


    Chen Youqing''s words brought Jin Qiuxia''s empty thinking back to reality.


    Seeing her turn back, she continued, "I mean, although I''m grateful that Ernie told us so much.


    But... Isn''t Ernie very popular? Why do you want to participate in this kind of program? If you don''t participate, you won''t be able to make a debut? "


    Chen Youqing couldn''t understand. When the trainees chatted together in private, everyone said respect for the elder.


    If one day they see their respected predecessors suddenly appear as opponents in a draft, that mood is naturally unacceptable.


    "Popularity is only temporary." Jin asked Xia to smile, as if she didn''t care about those in her words.


    "People know me and like me only because of the great harvest brought to me by mixcolor.


    During that time, I did receive many invitations to choreograph for many artists or participate in feat, but I know that these popularity followed the program.


    Once mixcolor is over, the concerns that exist in me will surely pass a little bit. As long as I am not an artist, as long as I don''t launch my works all the time, I will be forgotten in about three months.


    So... That''s why I applied to participate in the ''produce'' project, because I''m not an artist yet, and I don''t have the means and ways to keep fresh as an artist. "


    Popularity is only temporary... The girls present silently recited this sentence, and the self complacency in their hearts began to disappear at this moment.


    Why do I often hear those artists and predecessors on TV say that they will always be modest and arrogant.


    Because artists really can''t completely float because of their temporary popularity. If they don''t pay attention to their flying height all the time.


    When I fell down, I found that I had fallen apart at that time.


    Before they could recover, Jin invited Xia to say with a smile, "and this plan was widely spread in the circle of trainees a long time ago. As far as I know, those who are ready to sign up have submitted their applications to the company."


    He leaned his chin on the table and muttered, "but... I heard that the quota of each company is limited. It seems that we fatangio only allow five people to participate.


    Unless the trainees sent by the company are too weak or do not meet the regulations of the program group, they will be brushed off and then allocated more places to us. "


    "You might as well worry about yourself if you worry about them. Some time ago, you stayed in the hospital for a full week before coming out. The teacher''s face was black in class."


    Jin Duyan said vaguely, grinding her teeth with chopsticks.


    "If you don''t take good care of your health during this period, if there are any accidents when you participate in the program, don''t complain that I don''t care about you. The physical accidents at important moments will also affect the final results."

 Chapter 1370

    "Yes, I know, you are really more wordy than my mother!"


    She rolled her eyes, pinched a piece of laver wrapped in rice and poked it directly into Jin Duyan''s mouth.


    "Then I don''t want to give birth to a broken heart daughter like you."


    Jin Duyan''s mouth wriggled rapidly, and a small laver rice ball swallowed quickly. She hung her teeth with a toothpick in her hand and complained.


    "You didn''t dip in chili sauce. It tastes tasteless. You don''t even have salt."


    His affectionate nose was almost crooked. "You''re picky about making rice balls for you. Those with hands and feet still need me to serve. If you don''t eat, spit it out and give it back to me."


    "Eh..." Jin Duyan''s face showed a disgusting expression.


    "You''re so dirty. I ate it and asked me how to spit it out. Ah, when who was sick in bed, I bought hot porridge from the company canteen and sat by the bed to feed her a little."


    "It''s not me anyway. I never drink porridge." Chen Youqing said with a stiff mouth and a stubborn neck.


    Jin Du Yan buttoned her nostrils, looked like ''I''m watching you talk nonsense like this'', and calmly replied, "is that a ghost?"


    Ghost? Is there a petite and lovely ghost like me in the world?


    He opened his mouth and felt the flame in his chest ignited. Then the feeling of speechless anger swept through his body.


    "Wow, Jin Duyan... Wow..."


    "Don''t always stammer when you talk to people." Jin Duyan patted the table and shouted.


    "Wait a minute, what the hell are you trying to say?"


    "You said I was a ghost? Can ghosts eat and drink porridge? No... I''m a ghost... I''m not a ghost... "


    Seeing herself being surrounded in, Jin Duyan held her chin up with a playful smile and roared angrily, "if you have the ability, you can compensate me for my laver rice."


    "Finally admit that you are the one who drank the porridge I bought? Really smelly, shameless, affectionate... "


    "Do you want to have a fight, Jin Duyan, I told you that I recently watched Ye man and learned a set of Wing Chun Boxing..."


    After a while, the two began to quarrel again.


    "They''ve always been like this?"


    Anyu really looked at this scene with a magical face. Alas, Yigu, I also want a sister who can quarrel with me all the time.


    In that way, she won''t be bored in the dormitory all the time. The girl is very sad and puts her eyes on the three people.


    When Cui Ruina is in the dormitory, she will be very kind to cooperate with her noise. Oh... In fact, that sister is a noisy type.


    As for others, they are really quieter than one. They lie in bed when they have nothing to do.


    Once the small curtain is pulled, they are immersed in their own world. They can stay in it all the time except eating and taking a bath in the bathroom.


    Huang Lizhi lowered her head and played with her fingers. Tian Ji shook the baby fat on her cheeks and began to look for a mirror to make up.


    Only Jinmin and Zhou Hanhan smiled, accidentally looked at each other, and immediately became expressionless.


    Although they didn''t hear what Anyu really said, as a girl, their intuition told themselves that whenever this sister looked at them with such an expression, nothing good would happen.


    "This... Is already a routine."


    Jin Minzhi, who works with him, said that she has the most say in this matter.


    "Every time when Du Yan taunts her in the kitchen, she will immediately shout to fight with each other, although she will be spanked by Du Yan every time."


    As soon as the voice fell, the girls witnessed a live farting performance.


    Pop


    Jin Duyan pressed her affectionate hand lying on her lap, clenched her palm into a fist and hammered it on the other party''s ass.


    "Dare you talk back to me again? I tell you this is the end."


    "I don''t accept... You can give me a hand."


    He struggled with emotion and kicked his legs disorderly. He bet all his strength to fight.


    Jin Duyan despised and said, "everyone is of the same age. Why should I give you a hand if you fight with me?"


    Only Li shijuan looked at this scene and suddenly interrupted, "you two still think this is fatangio''s trainee dormitory?"


    ......


    A string of ellipsis floated overhead. Chen Youqing and Jin Duyan realized that they were not in their dormitory.


    But in the barbecue shop, and there were so many people watching, all sorting out their own images and sitting silent.


    These two people are really happy friends. Jin asked Xia to look at the picture of the two bickering on the table with her cheeks.


    Do sisters share the same dream?


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Jin Duyan and Chen are affectionate and ready to form a group. It''s really reassuring to have someone around to take care of them.


    So, what about myself?


    Zhou Jieqiong


    Zheng Caiyan


    Park Haiyong


    There''s giulisa


    Although these people live in the same bedroom with themselves, their lives are often staggered.


    In a few months, there is very little time to really get together.


    Even on someone''s birthday, everyone said in the chat room of kakaotalk that the birthday was coming soon, and then sent the gifts to the dormitory.


    At the beginning, park Haiyong took her and said that she would participate in the project together, but compared with Jin Duyan and Chen.


    It''s more like she wants to participate. Jin Duyan just doesn''t trust her alone, so she just signs up together. She doesn''t think whether she will enter the final link.


    Park Haiyong and Lisa followed her to ensure their weight in the program and her own fame.


    One side is accompanied by a real friend, while the other side is a friend with the same purpose who temporarily chooses to cooperate.


    "I think we are like the rich now. Eight people enjoy the delicious food on such a big table."


    When she was stunned, the voice of an Yuzhen''s exclamation swept over. Jin Qiuxia suddenly found that her hand should have been holding her chin for a long time.


    During the activity, there was unspeakable pain in the wrist and elbow.


    "Elder, what were you thinking just now?"


    Jinmin Zhou looked at her with a little concern. "Is it physical discomfort?"


    "Oh, I''m thinking about something..."


    Jin asked Xia to shake her head slightly, took another look at the other party''s eyes, smiled and said, "have I kept this posture... For a long time?"


    "Just two or three minutes... We''ve all ordered." Jin minzhou thought carefully and said.


    "Sir, you don''t want to be the thing that happened to me during the day, do you? It doesn''t matter to me. "


    "It''s not that. It''s something else."


    Jin asks Xia to touch each other''s head and breathe a sigh. He thinks inside that he doesn''t know how Li Xianzhe plans to arrange Jin minzhou.


    Speaking of it, during the trance just now, she even had the idea of taking Jin minzhou to participate in the "produce" project, but she quickly choked it off as soon as it came out.

 Chapter 1371

    Although I didn''t see the plan of the whole program, from the mouth of others, there was Jin Xiaoyuan''s disclosure.


    Jin asked Xia to know that recording in this program is definitely a physical and spiritual challenge for the trainees. If ordinary people can''t stick to it, they will easily collapse.


    Watching the meat slices in the baking pan gradually turn from the initial pink to golden yellow.


    On the surface, bubbles are constantly expanding and white smoke is transpiring.


    The sound of "hiss" is torturing the stomachs of these girls, stimulating the taste buds and secreting saliva madly.


    Anyu really fulfilled her promise. In fact, it is natural to take up the career of barbecue on such an occasion in the face of four new sisters.


    "Ernie, look at the color of the meat. Ah... It must be delicious."


    The girl chattered endlessly, and her eyes were always staring at the meat wrapped with oil. The fragrant smell made an Yuzhen''s nostrils shrink one by one.


    "Keep your mouth open. Just eat your meat."


    Huang Lizhi licked his chopsticks.


    Jiang Hudong was really nice to them. He sent a barbecue for 20 people at one time.


    All kinds of pickled crab rice sausage, in short, the price is not expensive, but the taste is very good. All the things have been put on according to the best specifications.


    At first, the two sides will eat very rigidly because of the image problem, but gradually, with the progress of the dinner, the actions in the mouth and hands of the people are getting bigger and bigger.


    "Ernie, here you are..." an Yuzhen cut the roast beef with scissors and put it in Jinmin Zhou''s bowl.


    "Speaking of it, why did Ernie and the elder remember to have barbecue today?"


    "This..." Jinmin Zhou bit the soft meat, his cheeks bulging like a frog.


    "Oh, it''s so hot... Just want to eat suddenly."


    ¡°jinjia£¿¡± Anyu really doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s been so long. Before, we had to decide to eat barbecue. Ernie said the price was too expensive. It''s today."


    At this point, the girl narrowed her eyes and raised her eyebrows.


    "Ernie, you won''t win the lottery, will you? Even if we met senior Jiang Hudong later, shouldn''t we have the money ready when we decided to come at the beginning? It''s really strange. "


    It is worthy of being a person who has watched hundreds of episodes of Conan. Jin min Zhou is very guilty when he is examined by the other party. Speaking of it, it is a very luxurious thing for two people to come out to eat barbecue.


    "There''s nothing you can''t say." Jin invited Xia to take over the conversation with a drink.


    "In the company today, min Zhou was bullied by an elder and happened to be witnessed by the president, so..."


    "Hey? Minzhou, have you been bullied? " Tian Jizhen stared.


    "Who is it? Who dares to bully you? I''ll settle with her! "


    A fierce expression suddenly appeared on the girl''s lovely face, but it didn''t seem to be lethal.


    Anyu really agreed and waved his small fist, "that is, Ji zhenoni was right. Oni told us which elder dared to bully you. When I knew, I would..."


    Kim min Chou looked at her without paying attention. "Are you there? What about you? Beat her up? "


    Call the elder? An Yuzhen said he didn''t want to die so soon.


    In the consciousness of many people in South Korea, predecessors are insurmountable.


    Even if the elder is wrong, you can say any doubt and dissatisfaction at most, but basically what you welcome is reprimand and corporal punishment in disguise.


    If you hit people, you will be ostracized by the whole society. It''s that simple.


    No place can tolerate the existence of a person with a criminal record of beating his predecessors.


    "Hey, hey, I won''t. I''m so cute and small. How can I do such a violent thing."


    Being stared at obliquely by these sisters, an Yuzhen pretended to be shy and bowed his head and played with his fingers.


    "I want to be a goddess."


    "Now admit that you are young? Didn''t you say you were one meter seven? " Huang Lizhi half squinted.


    "Yes, who said he had breasts before? He''s already an adult."


    Tian Jizhen bit the medium cooked beef and said happily.


    "I''m really one meter seven. I still have a chest." Anyu silk didn''t panic and pointed to Jinmin Zhou.


    "Although I can''t be so violent, I can call Europa in the United States and tell him about it. Doesn''t it mean that our company prohibits corporal punishment and exclusion? These systems are all set by Europa himself?


    Speaking of it, the president knows that he hasn''t fired the elder. I think the punishment is too light. If oba knows, he will certainly help min zhouoni get justice. "


    There was nothing wrong with that, and the girls nodded.


    Even if I only met Li Xianzhe once, in the gossip topics often talked about by the small groups around the company, I can also feel that my big boss hates them. As long as he finds them, he will be dismissed mercilessly.


    However... Compared with Anyu''s direct phone call, Jin minzhou bowed his head weakly.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. We can only say that we are all entertaining in the Empire, so we will be much luckier than others.


    This kind of thing that comes under the influence of predecessors can be encountered a lot even in school. I get used to it when I experience more times.


    No one can say that other entertainment companies don''t have this kind of situation. Just ask President oba what others will think of us if it comes out. "


    "Trouble?" Anyu really whispered, "oba likes Ernie so much..."


    As soon as the girl finished saying this, she always felt something wrong and quickly changed her mouth.


    "I think oba''s attitude towards us is very good. He said that you are too soft and lack self-confidence.


    If there is any problem, just ask him. Oba is not an ordinary person. If he can''t handle this matter well, he won''t give us such a guarantee at the beginning. "


    Anyu is really at the age of "hating evil as hatred" for all bad things. When she meets someone bullying the people around her, she doesn''t hesitate to help vent her anger. This is the only thing she wants to do.


    The biggest difference between children and adults is that adults will first consider the consequences and effects before doing something, and then do it after considering the gains and losses.


    But children don''t. They are driven by what they think.


    "Although I say so, after all, President oba can''t pay attention to us all the time. He has more things to deal with. Don''t be angry."


    Knowing that this sister really cares about herself, Jin min Zhou smiled and pinched an Yu''s angry face.


    "I won''t completely collapse because I''ve been bullied once, and the president and predecessors take care of me like this. It''s okay."


    Anyu still kept his mouth flat. "But I still feel that people like that continue to stay in the company, which makes me feel very comfortable. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t appear the second time after the first time. What if the elder bullies Ernie again next time?"

 Chapter 1372

    "Don''t worry, that won''t happen." Jin Xia patted her chest


    "With me, I promise she will never target again. The president has demoted her. Based on my understanding of her, she will certainly behave obediently in the next period of time and strive to raise her level to the previous level.


    The company takes one-on-one observation on the trainees who make mistakes and demote. Unless she really wants to leave the company, it''s impossible for her to have a good relationship with min Zhou. "


    Tian Jizhen opened her mouth in surprise. "Will you do this in order to upgrade to the previous level?"


    Jin invited Xia to smile and said, "as long as it is an individual, you will do so. However, Yu Zhen''s mood is understandable. This person has a criminal record. After this, the president should include her in the key custody object.


    Min Zhou is so good and popular in the company. In addition to me, many predecessors also like her very much. They will be the same as me. They may not allow this to happen again. "


    Of course, neither Jin Qiuxia nor an Yuzhen and Tian Jizhen know.


    In addition to demoting the, song Jifan sent her to the secretary department for study and obediently prepared to act as Li Xianzhe''s private secretary


    In order to smoothly enter the sight of the big boss, simbora is studying very hard.


    The degree of seriousness may catch up with her usual practice. The so-called bullying younger generation is just an act of venting by doing nothing and not seeing the future of the trainees.


    Now there is such a thing that can transfer and let yourself focus on doing. Of course, I won''t call those younger generation to run errands or be my little attendant.


    "No matter, I''ll go to the company tomorrow. I''m going to apply to the room chief and apply to be transferred to practice with minzhou Erni."


    Anyu Zhen''s eyes flashed, "Ernie, don''t worry, I''ll protect you. It''s time for the baseball bat in the dormitory to come in handy."


    "And me, I also want to apply to the room chief..."


    Tian Jizhen and Huang Lizhi raised their hands together. In this way, it''s better for everyone to hold together. In case of such a thing, they won''t be alone.


    "In this case, you might as well just talk to roommate Ji and assign all the people in your dormitory to a practice room to practice."


    Jin asked Xia to blurt out when she looked at the young girls.


    "Apart from each other, you can''t find more trusted and close friends in the company. It can also deepen the tacit understanding between you, isn''t it very good?"


    "Yes..." an Yu was stunned and asked Jin min Zhou tentatively.


    "Ernie, what do you think? If we can, we''ll go back to the dormitory after dinner and discuss with Ruina oni and Nancy oni. "


    "I..." Jin min wanted to say this week that there was really no need to make this kind of thing big, but he could only say with his lips, "I listen to everyone."


    A barbecue dinner lasted nearly two hours. After dinner, Jin invited Xia Heqing to exchange his mobile phone number with kakaotalk''s account to facilitate frequent contact.


    "Ernie, we often contact. If you go to the company, you must find me. I''ll show you around the company."


    An Yuzhen took Jin Minzhi and Li shijuan to bite their ears and whispered mysteriously.


    "If Ernie wants to see oba''s office, I can sneak you in, but... You want to treat me to delicious food."


    Kim min Chih was moved. "Well, that''s not in Korea now. Can we go in at will?"


    Li shijuan squinted at the good sister. Didn''t she always refute when she was eating at the dinner table? What is it now? Finally exposed his heart, this big liar.


    "It''s all right. Let me tell you, the company will arrange interns to clean opal''s office every once in a while.


    Of course, this is not mandatory, but paid. You can compensate 50000 won for cleaning the Europa office at a time.


    But as long as you don''t tamper with things in oba''s office. "


    An Yuzhen looks like someone who came over. In fact, she hasn''t even been to Li Xianzhe''s office.


    Anyway, in the girl''s eyes, the most important person she wants to see is not inside. It''s no fun to go in and face the empty room.


    "It''s so good... There should be many trainees rushing to do it?"


    Li shijuan suddenly came over and didn''t have much interest in visiting other people''s offices.


    But paid cleaning is different. It''s money.


    "Almost, but not everyone can go. At present, it is said that only the interns of the Department will arrange a duty table to ensure that everyone has one chance. Don''t be more. One person is responsible for one day. These are arranged by the room director."


    therefore.


    The three girls began to make a criminal deal. Shhh asked the warm feeling to agree. They almost didn''t go back by car together.


    After greeting Jiang Hudong, as Huang Lizhi guessed, the other party directly exempted them from the bill.


    But the price is to take out the mobile phone and ask everyone to take a picture with her to make a good talk.


    Keep it. In case these people make a debut in the future, they can boast on the program.


    Being able to take pictures with the national MC itself is a desirable thing for these girls.


    "Because I have to entertain the guests in the store, I won''t send you away."


    Jiang Hudong shook hands with everyone and patted Jin Xiaoxia on the shoulder.


    "Please Xia, take your sisters back and stop staying outside."


    Jin asked Xia to nod. "Let''s go back first."


    Jiang Hudong nodded with a smile and did not forget to add, "remember to tell the sage that I''ll give you a free order..."


    Poof~~


    In fact, it''s nothing to say, but the key is that Jiang Hudong''s voice is too loud.


    When they were almost at the door, the girls felt their ears buzzing with the sound.


    "Nei ~ ~ thank you for your hospitality."


    An Yuzhen and his sisters turned their heads with a smile and waved to Jiang Hudong.


    Jiang Hudong touched his chin and watched the eight figures go out of the door. He licked his lips and sighed.


    "Ah... The sage seems to have been planning for the future. First, he arranged to invite Xia Caiyan to participate in the ''production 101''. Now there are so many beautiful younger generation.


    Ah, Yigu, it seems that he is determined to build imperial entertainment into the first women''s League kingdom in the circle. "


    He touched the brain door without much hair. As soon as he looked back, he met Liu Zaishi. His dead fish eyes were looking at him.


    "Ah!!"


    From the heart, even if Liu Zaishi''s ugly face has been seen by him for more than 20 years.


    If you appear in front of yourself without warning, even people with a strong heart will be frightened.


    "Are you really..."


    Jiang Hudong covered his chest and his fat cheeks shook. "You really... Ah, why don''t you make a sound and stand here."

 Chapter 1373

    Liu Zaishi grinned with his teeth. "I''ll come out and see if you bully your younger generation."


    A short sentence made Jiang Hudong very dissatisfied.


    "Ah, brother, am I that kind of person? Didn''t you see my brother? I gave them a free bill just now? "


    Liu Zaishi said solemnly, "shouldn''t it be taken for granted that elder brother, as an elder generation, pays the bill to the younger generation?


    Speaking of it, why didn''t you tell me at the beginning that the trainees from Xianzhe company came here for dinner so that I could meet these younger generation. "


    Is this a talk to yourself? Jiang Hudong certainly doesn''t want to.


    "What do you see? Your ugly face may frighten other girls to cry..."


    "Moragu?" Liu Zaishi turned angry in seconds.


    "Ah! How can your face be better than me? At least I have been on the top of the ideal type list of Korean women in a row. Have you ever had Jiang Hudong? "


    "The ideal type is suitable for boyfriend and marriage. It doesn''t mean that the person at the top of the list must look good..." Jiang Hudong calmly hit back.


    Each of the two nationals can be said to be first-class in terms of their Kung Fu. It is really difficult to decide the outcome when they quarrel with each other.


    "Ah... Why did the two quarrel again? It''s really childish."


    Not far away, Li Xiugen leaned against the corner of the wall and watched the scene, with a toothpick in his mouth.


    "Forget it, go first and explain to your sister-in-law."


    Liu Zaishi felt very sorry that he didn''t see Huang Lizhi, the new girls who joined imperial entertainment.


    Especially in the middle of the meal, I saw Jiang Hudong going in and out all the time.


    From time to time, ask the waiter about the private room next door, which aroused Liu Zaishi''s theme.


    Then I heard that a girl was Li Xianzhe''s student, which completely aroused Liu Zaishi''s curiosity.


    He wanted to have a look, but he was blocked by Jiang Hudong.


    Liu Zaishi can''t drink, but he can''t stand the people at the table toasting to him.


    As a result, Huang Lizhi didn''t succeed. Instead, he drank a lot of carbonated drinks and went to the toilet many times.


    Outside the door, an Yuzhen leaned and pricked his ears to listen to the movement in the store.


    The girl''s big eyes with beautiful pupils blinked, as if thinking about something.


    "Anyway, that''s it, okay? And... "


    Jin Qiuxia is talking to Jin Minzhi and Li shijuan about some matters needing attention and the signing process after entering imperial entertainment.


    Seeing an Yuzhen, the whole person quickly pasted it on the door and couldn''t help but exit.


    "Yu Zhen, what are you doing? Don''t stop the guests from coming out."


    Anyu is really innocent. In fact, the door is covered with Jiang Hudong''s personal posters and various price lists.


    As a result, even with her superior height, the girls who jumped up and down could not see the situation inside.


    However, with the help of his voice, Jiang Hudong was'' quarrelling ''with a man, and that man was still


    "Ernie, I seem to hear the voice of senior Liu Zaishi."


    ¡°jinjia£¿¡± The name Liu Zaishi inspired the other seven girls one after another.


    "Are you sure it''s senior Liu Zaishi? Did you hear it right?"


    Everyone is ready to move. Liu Zaishi, I heard Li Xiugen say that Liu Zaishi is among the people who have dinner tonight.


    Originally, we wanted to see each other, but we couldn''t find a suitable opportunity.


    As soon as he came to the door after dinner, even Jin asked Xia to forget it. As a result, an Yuzhen mentioned it and everyone remembered it again.


    "Well! If you don''t believe Ernie, listen. "


    Anyu really gave up his position, so several girls who were going to leave put their ears together and blinked.


    "Ah, Jiang Hudong, to tell you the truth, did you deliberately stop me from going to see Li Zhi.


    That''s my brother''s student. Of course I have to take care of it as a brother. "


    "Li Zhi? Li Zhi is what you can call? Just don''t scare people with your ugly face.


    Don''t worry, your brother has done it for you. Just go back to dinner. "


    "Moragu? Ah... What do you mean? I can''t call. I have to give her pocket money.


    Sages are not in Korea. We brothers can''t take care of them. No! Tomorrow I''m going to Empire entertainment... "


    "What are you going to do? Want to make a sensation? Give me the money and I''ll hand it over to Li Zhi for you. "


    "You?"


    "It''s me, okay? Do you have any doubts about me? "


    While listening to the dialogue inside, everyone''s eyes fell on the object that the two national MC could not leave no matter how they quarreled.


    An Yu looked straight at Huang Lizhi''s side face and pouted.


    "Ernie, why are you so lucky? Even elder Liu Zaishi wants to see you so much."


    Huang Lizhi also listened to the dialogue inside and bumped the deer in his heart.


    But fortunately, after Jiang Hudong booed her like a daughter, the girl''s bearing capacity has increased a lot.


    "Why don''t... I''ll go back first. I''m so stressed when you look at me like this."


    The girl''s little face suddenly wrinkled, woo ~ ~ I knew I would go to the United States with my teacher.


    When Li Xianzhe left, he asked her if she wanted to go to the United States with her.


    Huang Lizhi knew that Li Xianzhe wanted to keep her around and let her see more things in the United States and broaden her horizons.


    But God knows what''s wrong with her. She directly rejected Li Xianzhe''s proposal.


    What else do you say? You don''t want to rely too much on Li Xianzhe. You start from the bottom like a normal person. Therefore, this attitude has also won Li Xianzhe''s appreciation.


    But now... It doesn''t seem a good thing to choose to stay.


    Because... Wherever he goes, Huang Lizhi doesn''t say it himself.


    Others do not know where to expose her identity, and then overwhelming flattery swept over.


    From trainee, to staff, and then to today''s artist predecessors.


    Some people are dog legs, which makes her feel a huge burden. This feeling makes Huang Lizhi have to force himself to adapt to the impact of this identity.


    "What are you doing back?"


    Tian Jizhen pulled back Huang Lizhi, who wanted to escape, with a face of hatred for iron and steel.


    "We have reached this point. Of course, we have to go back and meet senior Liu Zaishi, otherwise it will appear that we are very impolite."


    Huang Lizhi trembled. "Well... I''m suddenly a little scared. You said you heard this when you saw senior Jiang Hudong and senior Liu Zaishi today. In the future, do I have to face a bunch of greetings from senior every day?"


    The girls thought about the picture carefully and couldn''t help grinning.


    Oh, roar, if so, they should be happy to death?


    For example, with so many senior artists'' practice methods, I can boast to my friends around. Isn''t it vanity?


    "What are you afraid of? Show your momentum, Ernie. You are a student of ouba. Your status will rise with ouba in the future,


    At that time, there will only be more and more such situations. Isn''t that good? At least no matter where you are, you won''t be bullied like minzhou oni. "

 Chapter 1374

    It''s rare for Anyou to find an opportunity to be a little adult. Of course, he won''t let go.


    The girl pulled Jinmin Zhou and tore each other''s face with both hands


    "If you don''t believe it, ask minzhou Ernie if she envies Ernie''s identity."


    Jinmin Zhou blinked weakly and felt that he would die miserably if he spoke a little refutation


    "Yu is really right. If I were a student of President oba, no one would bully me in the company."


    Oh, mom, I''m sorry, I lied for my life.


    The girl began to repent in her heart.


    "Then why don''t we change and live as each other for a day."


    Huang Lizhi''s witty proposal attracted the eyes of a group of people.


    "WUE? Why are you looking at me like that? "


    Huang Lizhi explained that it was only one day anyway, but the girl didn''t think how unreliable this proposal seemed to others.


    "Ernie, if you are like this, if oba knows, he will be very sad.


    He''s so kind to you and gives you pocket money. The president, roommate and teachers of the company are so gentle to you, and you''re still like this. "


    Anne can''t help but make complaints about "identity, such things. How do you exchange them?"


    "En en ~ ~" she nodded with affection, who had never interrupted. Sure enough, her sister in 2003 hit the nail on the head.


    "So... What do you say?" Huang Lizhi wrinkled his small face and said after holding it for a long time.


    "It''s simple."


    Huang Lizhi took her arm and put his other hand on the doorknob. "Just go and say hello to elder Liu Zaishi."


    That''s it.


    Liu Zaishi is arguing with Jiang Hudong over the issue of "going to imperial entertainment to see Huang Lizhi tomorrow".


    His idea is to see what this girl looks like. If she is really nice, he will say a few words of encouragement from the perspective of his predecessors.


    Although Liu Zaishi, a group of trainees, has never trained himself, he knows the dark side better than anyone.


    Of course, if the girl shows off everywhere in the name of Li Xianzhe and her character is lower than expected, he will persuade Li Xianzhe instead.


    "Really, in terms of affinity, I''m much better than you."


    Liu Zaishi looked proud, covered his back neck with one hand and narrowed his eyes.


    Just turned around and happened to see several girls who came back after leaving.


    "Ow? Please summer... "


    Jin asked Xia to quietly stick out his head, as if he had known he was here "in shioba..."


    "Haven''t you gone? Why are you back? "


    Liu Zaishi looked at Jin inviting Xia in. At the same time, it was like opening the gate to release water. Seven girls came in.


    The whole person fell into grandeur. This... The meeting scene he expected was not like this.


    "Because I heard the voices of Shi ouba and Hu ouba at the door just now, I decided to come and say hello."


    Jin asked Xia to play her role as the eldest sister at this moment. Everyone looked at each other and bowed together.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo, we are trainees of Empire entertainment."


    I don''t know if it''s because others shouted this sentence, so Chen Youqing and Jin Duyan didn''t realize they were brought in until they said it.


    "I seem to be wrong." Jin Duyan scratched her head and looked at her affectionate expression.


    "It''s okay. Anyway, fatangio is also a subsidiary of imperial entertainment... There''s nothing wrong with our introduction."


    He blinked affectionately and told a lie without blushing or jumping.


    "So it is, ah ha ha..." Liu Zaishi smiled for a while and whispered.


    "Don''t tell me what happened just now. Save some face for oba."


    What just happened? Jin asked Xia to look blankly, referring to his quarrel with Jiang Hudong?


    She didn''t say anything, but she pretended to be naive and shy and said, "what just happened here in shioba?"


    Liu Zaishi turned his attention to her and looked up and down at her height. Some were surprised to say, "are you an Yuzhen?"


    An Yuzhen''s face was happy. "Do you know me in shioba?"


    Jinmin Zhou twitched his eyes and looked at his sister. Hey, Yigu, I don''t know, I thought she and Liu Zaishi had known each other for a long time.


    It seems that this elder often likes to pretend to be close to strangers. Where did Yu Zhen learn this skill.


    I didn''t even call my predecessors. I directly changed my name to oba.


    However, I have to say that Ann Yuzhen''s self familiar ability is still very popular. In addition, her mouth is very sweet, so it''s difficult not to let people down their guard against her.


    "Of course I know." Liu Zaishi smiled gently.


    "When sage went to the United States, he specially sent me a text message to show off that he signed several very beautiful girls and sent me photos."


    In terms of memorizing people''s skills, Liu Zaishi is famous for his carefulness in the circle.


    When shooting infinite challenge and running man, he can remember the names of field assistants from PD to the bottom, and never call them wrong.


    "You are min Zhou... You are Ji Zhen, are you Li Zhi?"


    Liu Zaishi looked at the three girls standing behind an Yuzhen timidly.


    One looked soft and weak, as if he would cry at any time, and the other was his heroic eyes.


    Only Tian Jizhen was different. When he looked at each other, the other party stared at him with wide eyes.


    Look at each other bravely, as if looking at something novel.


    Liu Zaishi has been on the road for many years. He has seen all kinds of people. He is not angry because of his straight eyes. Instead, he laughs.


    These four girls, who have their own characteristics and are called ''ace'' by Li Xianzhe, look very cute one by one.


    And Li Xianzhe revealed in his short message chat that he wanted to train and launch these people as ace for the next generation and the next generation of women''s League.


    Thinking of this matter, Liu Zaishi can''t help but keep an eye on remembering the appearance of these girls, so as not to encounter them and can''t recognize them in the future. That''s embarrassing.


    Inside


    Liu Zaishi clearly called out his name. Huang Lizhi and Jin Minzhi were delighted and bowed down respectfully to salute "Hello, master Shi."


    "Sure enough, it''s worthy of my brother''s choice. It''s really like a flower field. One by one, it''s more beautiful."


    Liu Zaishi sighed repeatedly, put his finger in his pocket and took out a few banknotes.


    "I''m sorry, because my brother didn''t bring too much money. 10000 won per person. My brother will make up for you later."


    Girls, you look at me and I look at you. I don''t know whether to answer or not. In fact, whether in public or in private, it''s normal for seniors to give their children pocket money, but it depends on who gives the money.


    Ten thousand won is not much, but the problem is that this is Liu Zaishi, which has a different meaning.

 Chapter 1375

    "Take it. If your president blames you, come directly to me."


    Liu Zaishi slowly put the money in everyone''s hands.


    "Although not as much as your president, but... If you need help in the future, just open your mouth and say..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Zaishi asked Jin Xia seriously.


    "Please Xia, listen to the sage. He plans to arrange you into the ''produce'' plan. Is that right?"


    Fortunately, at this time, at least there are few guests in the hall of Jiang Hudong''s barbecue shop.


    In addition, Liu Zaishi didn''t speak very loudly, and the voice of the waiter greeting the guests completely covered the dialogue between the two sides, which gave him no scruples.


    "Inside... Not just me." Jin asks Xia Xinshen to move and points to Chen Youqing and Jin Duyan behind him.


    "These two relatives are also going to participate. They are fatangio''s interns."


    "Fatangio? How is your representative Luo Bingjun? "


    Liu Zaishi pushed the lens and asked.


    "Nei... Means Nim has always been good."


    Jin Duyan was slightly surprised. Luo Bingjun was the founder and one of the shareholders of their fatangio company.


    After being invested by Li Xianzhe as the largest shareholder, he still took charge of the company''s affairs.


    Liu Zaishi''s ability to call this name at least shows that he knows the representative of fatangio.


    "I know a lot of people in fatangio and TV station, since you two are also going to participate in the planning program.


    You should work hard. If you have any questions, you can ask Xia to find me or contact the sage directly. "


    The names of Chen Youqing and Jin Duyan made Liu Zaishi feel as if he had heard of them somewhere.


    As one of the few people who knew all the planning contents of the "produce" project from Li Xianzhe''s mouth, he didn''t remember for a moment and a half that these two people were in the internal member list of the women''s League IOI launched by the "produce" project.


    I thought they were just ordinary trainees, so they were just symbolic encouragement.


    "Well, in shioba, can we take a picture with you?"


    An Yuzhen took out the Samsung mobile phone given by the company and asked carefully.


    "Huh? Of course. " Liu Zaishi was stunned and readily agreed.


    However, he took the mobile phone handed over by an Yuzhen and handed it to Jiang Hudong with a smelly fart on his face. "Ah, come and take pictures for us."


    Jiang Hudong''s eyes protruded. Just now he saw Liu Zaishi say hello to these younger sisters. He didn''t intend to interfere.


    Just stay quietly and watch. I thought things would pass like this.


    After all, there are many people waiting for them to drink. Who would have thought that Liu Zaishi began to use him as a tool.


    "Me? It''s unkind of you to be like this in Shi. You don''t know how to take selfie.


    Why should I help? Don''t you know, brother, I''m the last one to take pictures? "


    In fact, Jiang Hudong''s photographing skills are really bad. Whether it''s self photographing or photographing others, the angle is very strange.


    "Yes, every time the brother takes a selfie, the picture is the pig face. Let''s take it ourselves."


    Liu Zaishi suddenly realized it and satirized it with an exaggerated tone.


    Turn around, put on a bright smile and put your mobile phone in front of you. "Come on, let''s go together."


    "Nei ~ ~" takes a group photo with Jiang Hudong and Liu Zaishi. These girls seem to present two different atmospheres.


    Although they were all happy and excited, Jiang Hudong clearly felt that the group photos of these people with Liu Zaishi seemed more... Feel honored?


    "Come on, 1, 2, 3 ~ ~"


    "Kimchi!!"


    Click.


    The picture was fixed in this scene. Eight young girls and Liu Zaishi crowded together, their fingers more than v.


    Thanks to Liu Zaishi''s long arms, he can accommodate everyone''s body in the lens.


    "Well, please take your sisters back early. It''s not safe outside at night."


    Liu Zaishi gently hugged everyone and suddenly thought of something and asked, "speaking of it, do you all have access control time?"


    "Yes, the entrance guard time of the dormitory is at 12 o''clock."


    Liu Zaishi pushed the lens. It was really loose at 12 o''clock, so he looked at him again.


    "Our company''s access control time is relatively early. We have to go back before 10 o''clock."


    Chen Youqing replied, and his tone was also full of inexplicable envy.


    God knows how many artists, even in the years after their debut, are still told to abide by the same access control time as the trainee period.


    The agency is more strict with them than their parents. Exaggerated companies that locate access control at 9 p.m. are everywhere.


    Imperial entertainment is much more relaxed than ordinary companies in banning students.


    Of course, it is impossible to completely contact the access control. In that case, half of the people will choose not to go home at night. Maybe more things will happen outside.


    Fatangio''s access control time is ten o''clock. Now there is still a long distance from that time, so Liu Zaishi doesn''t waste much of the girls'' remaining personal time.


    "Then please take your sisters back first. If you go to other places, pay attention to your personal safety, okay?


    Anyway, you have my phone. If you have something to call directly, my brother will arrive in time. "


    Jin Xia asked her to nod. As for taking these sisters out to play, she really didn''t have the courage.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but also that I''m afraid of an accident. I have to take full responsibility.


    "Nei... See you in shiouba, tiger ouba."


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    Now the girls really left, leaving Liu Zaishi with a pity "ah, an ancient..."


    Jiang Hudong looked puzzled, "what are you doing with a sigh?"


    Liu Zaishi took out his empty pocket and looked annoyed. "I took this money with me when I came out. I used to take a taxi home. You know, I don''t take my wallet when I record programs.


    Occasionally when I buy things, I ask the broker for money. My cards are all in jing''en. Now that the money is gone, how can I take a taxi back? Jing''en will scold me. "


    It''s because of this. Jiang Hudong laughed.


    "I said, you won''t feel bad in Shi. Did you give tens of thousands of won to these younger generations?"


    Liu Zaishi retorted, "of course it''s not because of this. When it comes to giving pocket money, sages give it directly for a month. As a brother, I still think I give less.


    What can 10000 won do? If it weren''t for me, if someone gave this number, they would be laughed to death.


    I didn''t expect them to come back and say hello to me. Next time I will be ready in advance and give it to them. "


    Although I still live in a rental house, and a lot of my usual income is donated to charities.


    But Liu Zaishi asked himself that he was not a poor man, but he spent very little money and didn''t see him stingy towards his younger generation.


    This paragraph was justified. Even Jiang Hudong couldn''t find a place to refute. He just patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ll give you 100000 won later. Is that enough? If you can''t, let your agent pick you up. "

 Chapter 1376

    "That''s enough. 50000 won is actually enough." Liu Zaishi immediately smiled.


    In fact, he didn''t need so much money to take a taxi back, and it would be a real shame if others knew that Liu Zaishi had no money to walk back late at night.


    "Even the agent, don''t disturb people''s rest at night. I told him not to pick me up at night before I came here."


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Zaishi added, "but I''ll give you the money back another day."


    Jiang Hudong waved his hand in displeasure. "Do you still say this to my brother? We have known each other for so many years. Does my brother need 50000 won? "


    "Arnie, I know that my brother has a big family and has opened so many food stores, but it''s different."


    Liu Zaishi defends and secretly reminds himself that he should tell Luo Jingen when he goes back. He must bring more money when he goes out next time.


    No, no matter where you go, as long as the agent is not around, you must package the money on yourself. You can''t let this accident happen again.


    The only thing that makes him happy is that jtbc provided the meal for the "hit the stage" dinner tonight.


    Since the program was broadcast, with the increasing number of guests and topics.


    Finally, the audience rating has ushered in a new height, and the variety show bureau is jubilant.


    The president of jtbc personally allocated funds for their dinner. Although it is not the first time to break the three major platforms in the record, after all, it is the first time for a variety show with dance as the theme.


    I don''t know how many media and online Posts began to compare hit the stage with the previous Mnet dance program dancing 9.


    However, in Liu Zaishi''s opinion, the two programs are completely different. "Hit the stage" is a duel between artists.


    One dance theme in each issue focuses on cooperation with artists and well-known dance teams invited by themselves, while "dancing 9" is the stage of plain dancers, which is much weaker in gimmicks.


    As for rewards, "hit the stage" doesn''t offer 100 million won to the winner like "dancing 9".


    But the program itself has brought those artists who have good dance strength but have not been paid attention to to a new height of their career, which is a phenomenon that 100 million won can not be bought.


    Seeing that Liu Zaishi always insisted, Jiang Hudong couldn''t help sighing.


    The biggest advantage and disadvantage of his brother is that everything is too honest, stick to his ideas and refuse to compromise at all.


    "You, it''s your brother who invited you to a meal. You''ve come to my store for so many times. Your brother can''t give you a free order. Don''t refuse this time."


    "One yard to one yard. When did I Liu Zaishi owe others money?" Liu Zaishi said seriously.


    "Brother, every time we came here for dinner, you gave us a discount every time.


    So I don''t know how to do business, but I know you haven''t made any money on us. Even Jing en is talking about me. I''ll be ashamed if you go on like this. "


    He even moved out his wife. Jiang Hudong grinned and looked straight.


    "Hey ~ ~ in Shi, you won''t give my brother face. Well, how about this 100000 won, even in the pocket money you gave them to invite Xia? Next time, just give them my job. "


    Jiang Hudong did not say what he had concealed from the girls. Although 100000 won is not a small amount for the two big men, it is not unacceptable for such things.


    "Well, well, I''ll convey it truthfully."


    Knowing that the other party was looking for a step for him, Liu Zaishi hesitated and nodded.


    "You are too serious. You should be more gentle, or your face will put too much pressure on others."


    "Ah, after all, why do you talk about appearance¡¶ I''ve ranked first in the appearance rankings of running man several times. "


    The two walked towards the box with shoulder to shoulder, while chattering about the verbal war.


    "Yu Zhen, please add my kakaotalk account and send me the photos."


    Outside the barbecue shop, a group of girls chattered and discussed.


    Just out of the door, Jin Minzhi couldn''t wait to drag an Yuzhen to take a group photo with Liu Zaishi.


    If you tell your friends around you, they should envy you to death?


    No, there''s Jiang Hudong. He even ran into two mountains in the national variety industry after a meal. Is today his lucky day?


    She was not the only one who had this idea. In the face of several pairs of expectant eyes, the smile on an Yuzhen''s face didn''t stop.


    "It''s troublesome to add one by one your kakaotalk accounts. How about I just pull you directly to our chat room? By the way, I''d like to introduce my roommates to you again. "


    "Huh? It''s OK. This way. " Jin Minzhi thought about it and introduced himself to new friends. There''s nothing to resist.


    Eight girls surrounded the city. An Yuzhen entered the interface of kakaotalk with his mobile phone and operated it casually with his fingers.


    The original "dormitory 1708" was directly changed by her to "an Yuzhen and her beautiful sisters".


    This name makes several girls flat their mouths. Although it looks strange, who says they are beautiful.


    Empire entertainment girls'' dormitory, 1708.


    "Yuzhen, they shouldn''t come. Let''s make do with it tonight."


    With a beep, Cui Ruina walked to the living room with a ramen pot and was warmly welcomed by Nancy.


    The dormitory with four people missing is that the two of them divide the house in half, and they all feel a strong sense of loneliness.


    Just like the empty nesters who live apart from their children, they feel sad when they eat. The only thing to be thankful for is that someone is always with them.


    Nancy hurriedly took out a lazy table from her room and put it directly on the ground.


    Although there are special tables and chairs near the kitchen, the two still chose to sit on the ground.


    "Oh, well, it looks delicious."


    Stroking her hair, she came to the Ramen pot and sniffed it gently. Nancy''s eyes were wide open.


    The table was filled with homemade pickles, laver slices and rice sausage brought by Li Xianzhe, as well as fried rice cakes bought from the company canteen.


    In the eyes of young girls, this collocation has been regarded as a very good meal.


    "Of course, I cook Ramen very well."


    Cui Ruina threw her hands at me.


    Just sitting on the ground, the girl seemed to think of something and jumped up and rushed to the kitchen.


    "Ernie, what are you doing?" Nancy tilted her head and looked at it. The chopsticks she was going to pick up were put down again.


    "Wait a minute, I remember there are still some Han cattle left in the fridge that we didn''t finish last time. How about pouring them in?"


    "Yes!" Nancy quickly raised her little hand and Han Niu matched with ramen. It sounds like the way the rich eat.


    Sucking ~ ~ the girl wiped the saliva around her mouth, bored took out her mobile phone and took a look at the time.


    It doesn''t look good. On the contrary, after unlocking the screen, the kakaotalk account running in the background directly revealed an information prompt.


    "Huh? MUJI? " Nancy blinked and nodded in curiously.


    "Anyouzhen invites Xia, rock girl, Zhiyou and other five friends to enter the chat room..."

 Chapter 1377

    The girl scratched her head, withdrew from the chat room interface, slid up and down again, and said vaguely.


    "This seems to be a chat room in our dormitory. Why do you invite senior Xia and others to join?"


    Look at the name above. The familiar chat room avatar made up of photos of six of them is still the same. It has not been changed, but the name


    This girl is not secretly getting close to other girls behind our back, is she?


    At the thought of this, Nancy shouted solemnly in the direction of the kitchen, "renaoni, come out quickly. Something serious has happened."


    "Ah? I''m warming up Korean cattle. "


    Cui Ruina, dressed as a cook, stepped out on a duck, with a strange white scarf on her head.


    Nancy looked foolishly at the sister wearing an apron with a reachable duck pattern.


    The line of sight fell down, and finally landed on Cui Ruina''s snowy white feet.


    The girl swallowed her saliva and said, "Ernie, what are you doing?"


    Cui Ruina blinked and suddenly felt a big iron spoon from behind. "I''m hot Korean cattle. We can''t eat cold Korean cattle."


    Nancy twitched her eyes. Although it seems that there is nothing wrong with hot Korean cattle, this dress


    "Ernie, are you playing Cosplay?"


    Cui Ruina was at a loss "ah? No, no! What''s wrong with me wearing this? Not all wives in TV dramas are like this? "


    Nancy said expressionless, "Ernie, do you think your appearance and cooking level can be compared with the heroine of the TV series?"


    "Nonsense, I want to be a good wife and mother."


    Cui Ruina weighed the big iron spoon in her hand and said, "if you have the ability, try another bad word."


    But in fact, once some people choose to embark on the road of death, they will never return.


    Nancy swept up and down Cui Ruina''s thin body and continued to make complaints about it.


    "Good wife and mother and Ernie, are you in touch with you with a big iron spoon?"


    "Of course! The last time oba performed Chinese fried dishes here, I was deeply fascinated.


    Ah, you imagine me holding an iron pot, weighing it in the air from time to time, and then frying it twice with this thing. Isn''t it very simple? "


    Cui Ruina said that the smear splashed. Anxious Nancy directly stretched out her arm to protect the Ramen on the lazy table and glared, "Ernie, be careful. It''s very dirty."


    Cui Ruina refused. "I brushed my teeth. My saliva is not dirty. If you don''t believe it, try it. Come... Tongue kiss first."


    I kiss you with my tongue, Hello Kitty. Nancy quietly climbs several "same" signs on her forehead.


    "Hum, when I learn Chinese cuisine, ramen is sprinkled with water ~ ~" Cui Ruina said with her own plastic HK tone.


    "Ah..." Nancy finally understood.


    It suddenly occurred to me that my sister has been looking for video teaching of Chinese cuisine on the computer these days. In this way, she is allowed to continue. Maybe they will become Cui Ruina''s experimental mice in the future.


    Hiss... She couldn''t help shivering. Nancy said she didn''t want to see God yet.


    However, if you want to lose weight one day, it should be a good way to try the food made by this sister.


    For her, losing weight is actually self abuse, just at different levels.


    "By the way, what did you just call me to do? What''s the big deal?"


    Cui Ruina thought about the cooked meat slices she was still frying in the pot, and asked anxiously.


    "Oh... That''s it."


    Nancy didn''t want to continue playing. Bai Nen''s fingertips held the mobile phone and came up to Cui Ruina, "Ernie, look."


    Cui Ruina quickly cocked her eyes and held her chin for several seconds before pouting.


    "Nothing. Oh, you mean Yu Zhen changed the name of the chat room, right? An Yuzhen and her beautiful sisters? "


    Beautiful sister


    These words quickly enlarged in her eyes, and the girl turned around with her small face in embarrassment.


    "Alas, this forgiveness is true. What''s beautiful, although I''m not ugly..."


    Poop~~


    Nancy couldn''t hold herself for a moment and fell to the ground, convulsing and humming.


    "Ernie, can you be serious? You''re Ernie. Why are you so childish? "


    Cui Ruina flattened her mouth. "I know I''m the most ugly among us. Can''t you just let me get a Seth first?"


    Nancy got up and tidied up her messy hair and said, "no one said Ernie, you''re ugly. President oba said Ernie, you''re cute before?"


    "Hey ~ ~ cute... Oba said I was Uncle picky."


    Cui Ruina was upset when she thought about it again. Subconsciously, she buttoned her raised foot with her hand and smelled it in front of her nose.


    "Well ~ ~ fortunately, I washed my feet. It smells good."


    "Gollum..." Nancy looked at the sister with uncle''s behavior.


    Looking at the hot Ramen on the table, I suddenly felt that I didn''t have to eat this meal.


    "That''s not the point, Ernie..." after taking a deep breath, Nancy said softly.


    "It''s Yu who somehow pulled a lot of people into our chat room. Let''s invite senior Xia and people we don''t know."


    "Huh? Is there such a thing? "


    Cui Ruina looked solemn. This feeling is like this chat room has always been a private space for the six of them.


    What people want to say in their respective rooms is directly communicated in the chat room, which directly saves them the effort of getting out of bed.


    Now there are a few more strangers. Has Anyu really become spy among them?


    "Ding Dong ~ ~"


    When Cui Ruina and Nancy were confused because of these people who suddenly joined, two photos were suddenly uploaded in the chat room.


    "Today is a day to meet with shiouba and tiger dongouba."


    An Yuzhen edited such a paragraph and attached two group photos.


    Nancy''s eyes staring at the screen seemed to bulge out, full of incredible covering her small mouth.


    "Ernie, look..."


    A few seconds later, a roar came from the 1708 dormitory. Cui Ruina angrily shook the big iron spoon in her hand and shouted.


    "Wow!! These people are really traitors. They agreed to have delicious food together tonight. I specially bought fried rice cakes for six people. "


    Cui Ruina puffed her mouth and felt her head hot at the moment.


    It seems that there is an air flow gushing out of both left and right ears, and the sound of "poop poop" can be heard.


    "So minzhou didn''t come back because they went to Jiang Hudong''s barbecue shop to eat and met many new friends."


    Nancy bit her fingertips, half narrowed her eyes and counted "1, 2, 3, 4, 5...".


    In addition to Liu Zaishi, Jiang Hudong, Jin Qiuxia and several sisters in the dormitory, all the rest are raw faces.


    "When you enter the chat room, change your nickname to your own real name for easy identification."


    An Yuzhen volunteered to be the leader of the group and marked several new people.


    Jin Xia please "copy!"


    Jin Minzhi "it seems that there are two beautiful relatives. Are the photos of me?"


    Li shijuan: "do I want to add a rock girl in front of my name? My rock soul can''t be lost."


    Huang Lizhi, "you''re free, huh? Why didn''t Nancy and Ruina come out? "


    Jinmin Zhou "(frog) may have gone to bed. After all, renaoni never goes to bed without taking a bath."


    Pooh Pooh


    Cui Ruina, who took out her mobile phone and peeped at the screen, was very angry. She directly put the big iron spoon on the lazy table and knocked the keyboard with her fingers quickly.

 Chapter 1378

    "You guys, what''s the crime of eating outside behind Nancy and me? What about the fried rice cake for six people I bought? "


    Cui Ruina''s sudden intrusion made the whole chat room suddenly quiet.


    It seems that you can feel the embarrassment on the other side across the screen.


    After about half a minute, I saw the information edited by an Yuzhen.


    "Well... This is an accident, an accident, ha ha... Because min zhouoni was bullied by an elder in the company.


    So... Then we met in the barbecue shop... Finally we became good friends... "


    Anyuzhen Cui Ruina saw it very hard. Finally, she understood the general process, and her resentment disappeared a lot.


    On the one hand, he expressed sympathy for Jin min Zhou''s bullying by his predecessors in the company.


    On the other hand, there are many new relatives in the chat room. She is not familiar with them. She should keep her lady image.


    "Ernie, so what should we do?"


    Nancy came up and asked, glancing at the hot fried rice cake from time to time, swallowing slightly.


    "Eat! As punishment, the two of us will finish the fried rice cakes for six people. Can you? "


    Cui Ruina said fiercely, holding her neck, grabbed a piece of chopsticks and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Thinking that some of these fried rice cakes belong to others, I immediately felt very relieved.


    "Come on, eat, you''re welcome."


    "Yes, yes..." Nancy still has some confidence in her appetite.


    The girl picked up her chopsticks and picked up a fried rice cake dipped in sauce. Just about to put it into her mouth, her nose wrinkled slightly.


    The sight fell somewhere behind Cui Ruina, and the action in her hand began to become hesitant.


    ¡°Wue£¿ Why not eat? " Cui Ruina''s mouth is full of "you can''t eat spicy food, can you?"


    Smelling the speech, Nancy immediately changed into another pair of expression and said with some hesitation.


    "Not because of that, but... Ernie, don''t you have to go to the kitchen?"


    "Ah? What are you doing in the kitchen? "


    Cui Ruina blinked strangely and stroked the bangs on her forehead.


    Rice, laver, fried rice cake and rice sausage were all wrapped together and eaten.


    "Hey, Yigu, it tastes really good. Nancy, try it, too."


    Nancy''s eyes are twitching, so she can eat it safely and boldly?


    The big iron spoon on the table kept reminding her of something.


    "Han Niu... Ernie, have you forgotten something?"


    Nancy whispered, and her crystal nose wrinkled gently. "Didn''t Ernie notice anything paste?"


    "What? Mo£¿......¡±


    A string of ellipsis floated over Cui Ruina''s head, and the girl chewed delicious food.


    Hearing Nancy''s reminder, the range of mouth wriggling is getting smaller and smaller.


    The slow reaction ability and lost memories all returned to him at this moment.


    Nancy didn''t speak. She just poked her chopsticks in the direction of the kitchen.


    Cui Ruina quickly turned her head and looked in the direction of the kitchen, where there had been bursts of smoke.


    "Ah! My Han Niu!! "


    With a shriek, Nancy witnessed a spectacular scene in which Cui Ruina evolved into Cui bolt.


    A minute later, there was a clatter in the kitchen.


    For Cui Ruina, a chicken dish, she was at a loss when Han Niu was fried.


    "Cough... I''m going to die..." the girl didn''t know where to find a mask and put it directly on her face in panic.


    Then he took a deep breath, threw his eyes at Nancy, and then rushed into the kitchen again.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    "Wow... It''s still on fire. What should I do?"


    "Ah ah... Choked me."


    Let Cui Ruina jump there, Nancy always eats slowly, glances at the position of the kitchen occasionally, and shakes her head slightly.


    "Hey ~ ~ sure enough, it was right that President oba didn''t let Ronnie eat at that time. Ronnie is a fool."


    The girl dragged her chin and calmly ate the fried rice cake in her mouth.


    "So why put the roasted Korean cattle in the pot and cook them directly into Ramen?"


    PAB... PAB


    Cui Ruina, who is in the kitchen, really started her own battle to save Han Niu.


    The big iron spoon in his hand began to play in the pot as in the video.


    But... The girl thought that such a casual stir fry would have no effect.


    But what made her feel confused was that the strange "hiss" sound seemed to be stronger.


    "What did President oba do last time?"


    Cui Ruina''s nose was breathing under the barrier of the mask, and the picture of Li Xianzhe cooking here last time gradually flashed in her mind.


    She is also wearing the same apron and holding a wooden spatula in her hand, but it has a completely different effect from her.


    Gradually, while recalling the picture, the girl looked at the pepper on the vegetable board and poured it in without thinking.


    Question 1: what are the consequences of putting bright red pepper in a hot oil pot?


    However, these chili peppers are not produced locally in South Korea, but the chili peppers bought by Li Xianzhe from a Chinese food shop last time.


    As a result, Cui Ruina almost fainted at the moment when these chili peppers were put into the pot, and her eyes were hot and wanted to shed tears.


    "What kind of pepper is this..."


    The girl turned her back and simply wiped it, and then began the tragic battle of Han Niu rescue.


    "Ernie, are you okay?"


    Nancy asked a probing question in the external interview.


    "Nei ~ ~ OK, you eat first. I''ll... Cough... Just."


    Listening to Cui Ruina''s choked answer, Nancy realized that she didn''t have any expectations for Cui Ruina''s cooking, which seems to be a very correct behavior.


    I vaguely remember the last time Li Xianzhe came here, he brought a pair of ingredients. He handled them alone in the kitchen for a long time.


    Cui Ruina volunteered to go in and help, but Li Xianzhe kicked her out in a few minutes. Um... She also said that the word "push" was more appropriate.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that she''s a little Han Niu. I really don''t know where she got her self-confidence. She even thinks her talent in cooking is comparable to Da Changjin."


    Nancy covered her head. Although Han Niu was gone, at least they still had ramen and fried rice cakes. There was still a trace of comfort in her heart.


    In the kitchen, Cui Ruina looked at the iron pot with pungent smoke. In a hurry, after closing the valve, she directly received a bowl of water and poured it in. She completely forgot that she had poured a lot of oil in before.

 Chapter 1379

    In an instant, with the sound of puffing, a fire suddenly transpired from the inside, directly blackening the girl''s white and tender face.


    There should be a BGM ring here.


    "Cough... It''s over, it''s over."


    The girl narrowed her eyes and felt some hot on her face, regardless of her own image.


    The already roasted meat pieces were poured on the plate. The dark appearance made Cui Ruina doubt her life.


    "Clatter..."


    "Clatter..."


    Nancy in the living room scratched her head. "I always feel like if this goes on, she will blow up the kitchen". Just as this idea floated through her mind, the girl shouted in the direction of the kitchen, "Ernie, do you need me to help?"


    "Ah? No, no! Just stay there. "


    In the kitchen, Cui Ruina held the "heavy" iron pot in both hands, poured the black meat and pepper in the pot into the plate, and threw them directly into the suction sink.


    "Wow..."


    Turning on the tap, the moment the water intruded into the surface of the iron pot, bursts of white eyes rising because of the cooling let the girl understand one thing. It seemed that she had screwed up.


    The central area of the pot is still stained with many strange hard bumps. I don''t know if the other sisters outside will scold her if they see this.


    Although these kitchenware were prepared by the company early, but


    "Hey, Yigu, it''s finally solved."


    Cui Ruina took off the disposable mask on her face and threw it into the trash can. She instinctively wiped the sweat on her face with the back of her hand. She didn''t notice that after that, there was a gray mark on the back of her hand.


    "Sure enough, cooking can''t be done at once."


    Recalling the difficult process just now, Cui Ruina not only felt frightened and almost dead, but also had an inexplicable excitement?


    Yes, she''s only good at making seaweed steamed rice. She always thinks her cooking talent is the highest in the dormitory, but... This time, it''s obvious that the girl began to put the culprit on "pouring too much oil", ignoring the fact that she wasted too much time in the living room due to the problem of chat room.


    "It seems all right in the future. I''m going to apply for a cooking training class. In this way, Dad, mom and oba will be shocked at me."


    After a burst of self encouragement, Cui Ruina regained her energy and casually cleaned the residue on the kitchen table with a small towel. After that, the girl put her eyes on the small plate containing Korean beef slices.


    "Are these things still edible?"


    Cui Ruina looked at the unknown block object with some powder in the black in front of her, poked it with her chopsticks, and picked out the small things that looked like pepper.


    "Hmm ~ ~ hard, have a try?"


    The girl carefully picked up an improper piece of beef and blew it in front of her mouth for a long time. It seemed that she had great courage to put it into her mouth.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Feel that the whole piece of meat quickly turns into pieces under chewing.


    How does it feel like eating a pot of rice? Cui Ruina rolled her eyes. In addition to the burning feeling that could not fade, there was a strong spicy taste. The girl thought of the pepper left by Li Xianzhe and spit out her tongue.


    Others are surprisingly good. Although the whole meat slice has become hard, it''s not completely inedible.


    This should not be Korean beef slices, but Korean beef pot? Cui Ruina was moved by her wit and wondered if this thing would be popular if it was sold. From then on, she would have an additional identity as "Cui Ruina food creator", although it is not clear whether the outside world has such an identity.


    "Curious, it tastes good."


    After Gulu swallowed it, Cui Ruina came back to the living room with a plate and smiled foolishly, "come and taste Ernie''s latest achievements. I''ve tried it. It''s not poisonous."


    "Nei ~ ~" Nancy was holding a piece of laver. At this moment, she looked up at her dark face, and the whole person trembled with fear.


    Patter... The chopsticks in her hand fell on the table and fell on the girl''s leg along the edge of the table, but Nancy forgot to pick them up for a while because the picture was so shocking.


    "Oh... So angry?"


    In Nancy''s eyes, Cui Ruina is like a tramp wandering in the street for a long time. Her face seems to touch a lot of pot bottom ash, black and gray.


    Only from the middle of the nose down to the chin, this part is white. The area in the human body seems to have a beard, leaving a gray mark, straight occupying both ends of the cheek.


    In addition, Cui Ruina''s hair, which was originally tied with a horsetail, has become messy. The headscarf originally worn on her head may have been crooked because of just now. The original clean reachable duck apron on her body has been stained with an oil yellow mark on her chest.


    Such Cui Ruina and the sentence "no poison" made Nancy tremble, "Ernie, can I not eat?"


    "WUE?"


    Cui Ruina''s face suddenly collapsed. She was very angry and put the plate on the table "Dong..."


    The slightly shaken table made Nancy move her ass back a few steps. "Ernie, you look terrible. Can you wash first, and there''s something on your teeth."


    "What?"


    Cui Ruina found a mirror and looked at her face. Her teeth were grinning. There was a small black particle on the front teeth.


    "Ah... This."


    The girl calmly put out her tongue and scanned the position there. Then she was stunned, "hey? Why does my face become so strange? "


    Nancy nodded sympathetically. "Yes, Ernie, you look so strange."


    Pa


    Cui Ruina put down the mirror, regardless of her image, directly picked up her chopsticks, clamped a piece of the fruit of her long efforts in the kitchen and came to Nancy''s mouth.


    "Come on, open your mouth. It tastes good."


    "No! It must be awful. I don''t want to die yet. " Nancy refused decisively.


    "What are you talking about?" Cui Ruina''s face was gloomy. "Are you questioning the great Cui Ruina kitchen chief?"


    "Kitchen chief? Ernie, when did you become the head of the kitchen? Our breakfast and dinner are often made by lizioni. "


    Nancy hissed. In fact, the cooking standards of the six of them are 50 steps and 100 steps.


    But Huang Lizhi will at least make simple Quanzhou bibimbap, spicy fried pork and pickled fried rice, which can be completed without much foundation.


    Therefore, without Cui Ruina''s knowledge, the other four unanimously elected Huang Lizhi as the "kitchen head" of their dormitory.


    "That was before. Now it''s me. Eat quickly." When did Huang Lizhi become the kitchen head of the dormitory? Cui Ruina put it aside for the time being. Now she continues to be recognized by others.


    Nancy is a good subject for her.

 Chapter 1380

    Vaguely aware of the doubt in Cui Ruina''s eyes, Nancy raised her white reflective exquisite jade feet, a trend of ''I''ll kick you if you come here''.


    "No, I don''t want to eat. This dark thing must be terrible in case I go to the hospital."


    "You can''t die. It''s a big deal. Ernie will pay for your medical treatment." Cui Ruina coldly dropped a sentence, walked forward with her knees on the ground, moved to Nancy''s side and looked down at each other.


    Nancy was stunned. "Wow, Ernie, how can you do this? How can you force others to eat their own dark food."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If it tastes bad, will I force you to eat it? Although it looks rough, it tastes really good. "


    In short, in order to make Nancy accept it, the girl blew the taste of this meat.


    If Jin min Zhou were here, she might have cheated him into eating.


    But Nancy is different. The girl refused sternly.


    "I don''t eat! I don''t usually see Ernie give me some of his favorite snacks. Why is it so good now? There must be a conspiracy. "


    With that, Nancy raised her other foot and just needed to stretch forward a little more to mention Cui Ruina''s face.


    "Well, it seems that Ernie can only show you my Cui boxing."


    Slightly sniffed the smell of soap on Nancy''s feet. Cui Ruina wrinkled her nose and looked dangerous in her eyes.


    therefore.


    A few minutes later, Cui Ruina looked at Nancy, who was sitting under her, holding up her chopsticks with a cheap smile and holding Nancy''s face in one hand.


    "Darling, come on, Ernie, feed you meat... Open your mouth."


    "No! Help£¡ Ernie, you''re forcing people to do this! "


    Nancy wants to resist, but she is frightened to find that Cui Ruina''s hand is like a pliers. She forcibly breaks a small opening in her mouth, then quickly plugs it in and covers it with force.


    "I don''t want to, uh..."


    The girl violently shook her limbs and struggled for a while. I don''t know if her instinct came and swallowed the things in her mouth.


    "Gulu..."


    Hearing this sound, Cui Ruina stood up very satisfied and left Nancy lying on the ground like an out of body soul.


    A second passed


    Five seconds later


    Nancy, who was lying on the ground, still kept the posture of bowing, with her eyes staring wide, as if she had no soul.


    "How''s it going?"


    Cui Ruina sits on the ground with her small hands poking on Nancy''s body here and there. If she touches her, she will scratch each other''s soles without shaking.


    A cold wind passed, and Cui Ruina''s chopsticks fell to the ground unconsciously.


    The pattering voice made the girl cover her head "Oh, oh... What should I do? Can''t something really happen? "


    "Won''t you die?"


    It seemed that the whole world had turned black, and a holy light hit Nancy.


    Then a transparent Nancy with an aperture on her head floated out of the body and was floating around Cui Ruina''s body.


    "Ernie..."


    Nancy of the soul body smiled at Cui Ruina with innocence and changed her face immediately after three seconds.


    "Why did Ernie give me poisonous meat? Why? I clearly like Ernie like that ~ ~ "


    "I''m sorry, the LORD God, the son of God, Jesus, the Virgin Mary, Shakyamuni, I Cui Ruina didn''t mean to..."


    While Cui Ruina was in a hurry, closing her eyes and talking nonsense, Nancy, who was lying on the floor, suddenly sat up with her eyes shining, "Hmm! Mahida (delicious). "


    ¡°......¡±


    Cui Ruina was frightened and shivered. She tilted her body and looked at Nancy in the distance with a smile. She reached out and shook in front of each other''s face.


    "Nancy, are you okay?"


    Nancy¡°......¡±


    "Don''t scare Ernie. Ernie is timid. Although Ernie is lazy, doesn''t like bathing, doesn''t like washing feet, habitually picks nose excrement, likes snoring when sleeping, but..."


    Nancy suddenly woke up, blinked and glanced at the sister''s broken thoughts. She was going crazy. She was going to laugh crazy in her heart, but she still looked like the goddess of peace on her face.


    "Ernie, is everything you just said true?"


    Cui Ruina twitched at the corners of her mouth. She suddenly felt something flowing out of her nose and sucked hard.


    "Of course, Nancy, Ernie won''t let you eat these strange things next time, I promise."


    Nancy gave her a strange look "WUE? It''s delicious. Why don''t you let me eat it? "


    Cui Ruina was moved by her sister''s kindness and still shook her body and said.


    "Well... If it''s not good to go to the hospital, Ernie is very poor and can''t afford medical expenses."


    "Well, well, it''s okay. The most important thing is that it''s not as serious as Ernie thought."


    He slapped Cui Ruina on the shoulder. Nancy grinned with white teeth and turned her eyes to stare at the remaining black burnt Han cattle.


    "Did Ernie add anything to the kitchen just now? It''s a little spicy. "


    Cui Ruina wiped the cold sweat on her head. After confirming that Nancy was really okay, she heaved heavily. "It''s... There''s no used up pepper in the ingredients brought by President oba that day."


    "Jinjia yo? It''s really as simple as a pot of rice, um ~ ~ delicious. "


    Cui Ruina looked at her sister quickly sitting at the lazy table and occupying the dark meat on that plate. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? "


    Cui Ruina held her feet and stared at Nancy in front of her, although the idea of screwing up swept her body.


    But now when I see the other party, I can''t wait to eat all the ''Ruina brand black burnt beef'' on the plate at one time, so that I feel like "I''m dreaming".


    "Ernie, don''t you eat?"


    After swallowing the things in her mouth, Nancy said with some embarrassment.


    Is this a slap in the face? I just said I didn''t want to go to the hospital or die.


    But... For a girl who likes to eat, she has a bad stomach, on the premise that she won''t refuse if she eats such delicious things.


    "It''s almost eaten. What else can I eat?"


    Cui Ruina held her chin and squeezed her deformed face.


    "Unfortunately, the four traitors have no chance to enjoy such delicious food."


    Nancy nodded, holding chopsticks. "Then again, Ernie, do you think it''s strange that Yu pulled these relatives into our chat room..."


    Cui Ruina blinked. "What do you want to say?"


    "Doesn''t Ernie think our dormitory is big?" Nancy pointed around with her chopsticks.


    "Not to mention that the living room is too big, it''s OK to put down a few beds, and we don''t have a TV.


    Here, you can put cosmetics and full-length mirrors. Even if you count the dining table that can seat ten people, there is still a lot of space left. For the rest, you can remove the bathroom and put beds in four rooms, but if you change to upper and lower bunks, it''s no problem to live in more. "


    When the girl said this, Cui Ruina became serious with a small face.


    "So you mean, Yu Zhen pulled these people into our chat room. It''s likely that she knew the identity of these people, so..."

 Chapter 1381

    Nancy sucked ramen and said delicious.


    "I''m just guessing. Although there are the most dormitories for trainees in our company at present, NIM, the room chief who arranged accommodation for us at the beginning, didn''t say that six people is the upper limit."


    "Alas... It doesn''t make much sense for us to think or not."


    Cui Ruina filled herself with a bowl of ramen. Although she pretended not to care, her wandering eyes exposed her heart.


    This feeling is like a combination that has been formed and has been in business for some time, constantly adding people to it.


    It doesn''t mean that the more members of the portfolio, the better. Every time one person is added, it means that the overall resources will be divided into one for that person.


    This means that there will be less resources allocated to others.


    Anyway, they are from the bottom of their hearts and don''t want to accept the situation of new people.


    Not to mention that two people occupy a large room, and one person sleeps in a room alone. For them, it''s no different to sleep in one room alone.


    The problem is that everyone has experienced the same feeling as here. Everyone can enjoy the comfort of turning over freely without falling to the ground.


    Cui Ruina and Nancy have no previous experience of practicing in other companies, but they are well aware of the accommodation provided by major companies for trainees or new artists.


    According to the arrangement of those companies, it is normal for ten people to squeeze in a room.


    Or horizontally and vertically lay on the floor next to each other, or form a circle inside and outside to place the upper and lower multi-layer conjoined bed.


    If you want to ask if four people can be added to the dormitory they live in now, Cui Ruina and Nancy can answer without hesitation, yes! And it''s easy.


    They fell into a long meditation. Indeed, once they were idle, their brains would be easy to think.


    Ramen, which looked delicious before, now tastes like a lot of loss of appetite.


    The shock wave from the mobile phone on the desktop pulled their thoughts back to reality.


    "Buzzing..."


    Nancy ate ramen, fingered it casually on the bright screen, and another message from Anyu Zhenfa pops up in the kakaotalk interface.


    "Ernie, we''ll go back later and bring some delicious food to Ernie. Don''t be angry. Oh, um ~ ~ Salang hey..."


    Cui Ruina spat, "Oh... I think it''s typical. When you have a new love, you forget your old love. In the past, Yu Zhen went out to buy us some delicious food. She didn''t want to say anything. Now..."


    Nancy looked at the sister biting Ramen fiercely and smiled heartlessly.


    "I think you are jealous of Yu Zhen. Do you stay with min Zhou every day? As long as Yu Zhen buys things from outside, he will bring one back to min Zhou. "


    "That''s it. I''m the eldest sister. She has good things in her busy life but doesn''t know how to share them with me. I also need love."


    Cui Ruina flattened her mouth and shouted, "anyway, hum, when Yu Zhen comes back, I''ll repair her well. You can''t stop her."


    Nancy tilted her head and said, "are you sure you can beat Yu Zhen? She''s been lifting the iron lately. "


    "Lift the iron? What is that? "


    Cui Ruina was stunned, as if she thought of something unhealthy.


    "It''s just fitness. Didn''t Ernie notice that there are several dumbbells weighing 20 kg in Yuzhen''s room these days?


    Yu Zhen raises it every day after getting up and before going to bed at night. "


    Nancy whispered. In fact, anyuzhen''s fitness is not a recent thing.


    When she first moved in, she brought in a pile of fitness related things, dumbbells of different sizes, solid baseball bats, fitness balls for yoga and balance, and so on.


    Nancy felt that she was going to approach the edge of the muscle girl in the future.


    But Nancy and Anyu are not in the same room.


    So she didn''t know that when she got up in the morning and raised the dumbbell before going to bed at night, she really just raised it, and then her strength was pumped away.


    "Is that so?"


    Cui Ruina took a sip of ramen soup and belched contentedly.


    "I went to bed early these days and didn''t notice it. However, sometimes when I was sleepy, I would hear strange sounds from the wall. I thought who was shitting."


    As she spoke, Nancy''s face began to look disgusting.


    "Ernie, you didn''t sleep early in recent days. You''ve been sleeping early since you lived in.


    You are the last one to get up in the morning. You don''t even want to take a bath. "


    "Cough, cough... This..." Cui Ruina feels that she can''t hang up. After all, no one likes to be told that she is dirty.


    The girl explained, "I was too tired, so..."


    Nancy was too lazy to poke the sister''s true face, but turned her eyes and said helplessly.


    "Yu Zhen works so hard at fitness and wants to keep up with our progress. Ernie, you say she looks like shit. If Yu Zhen knows, she will be sad."


    "In fact, her voice of lifting iron is really like shit..."


    Before Cui Ruina finished, Nancy quickly put down her chopsticks and stared at her.


    "Ernie, do you want to eat well? Why do you talk about shit when you eat..."


    "Why not? Didn''t you mention that Yu is really exercising? I just said what I thought. "


    Cui Ruina added a mouthful of ramen soup, stuffed it into her mouth and continued.


    "Anyway, it''s not really shit. I''ve had the experience of eating while shit."


    Nancy was stunned, and two pictures flashed in her mind.


    One is an Yuzhen holding a heavy dumbbell and making strange noises such as "forehead". The other is Cui Ruina sitting on the toilet pulling excrement while eating a whole roll of laver rice without cutting.


    (I had a childhood lymphatic tumor, which was so serious that doctors persuaded me to give up treatment, but coconut milk parents often sell seaweed rice before dawn in order to make enough money for surgery and medicine.


    Therefore, coconut milk has developed the habit of directly eating a whole seaweed steamed rice. Generally, Koreans will cut it into small pieces.


    In iz * onechu, coconut milk takes its own laver steamed rice to thank its parents. If you are interested, you can go and have a look.)


    Hiss... These two people really think that the discomfort caused by "shit" on the girl''s face is getting more and more serious.


    "Ernie, I always suspected that you were a man, but Ernie must have been a man in his last life, otherwise he couldn''t be so dirty."


    "Oh, don''t talk about me. Haven''t you ever shit? Don''t people shit?


    What if I suddenly want to eat when I shit? Of course, it''s good to eat while pulling, so that when the body excretes dirty things, it can supplement new nutrition. "


    Because of this, Cui Ruina started a so-called long talk around the problem of "shit".


    Nancy''s mouth grew big. When she recovered, she directly put all the dishes and chopsticks on the table.

 Chapter 1382

    "In the future, I''ll call you Cui Shina. You''re too dirty. It seems that last time President oba called you uncle picky. It''s obviously not a joke. You''re uncle picky."


    Cui Shina... This kind of address that anyone will feel disgusted. How can it be used here? It feels extremely appropriate.


    "Don''t say that. I''ll be angry." Cui Ruina stared.


    "As an elder sister, I should take the lead, but... In addition to President oba, even you say so about me.


    I have decided that from tomorrow, I will take a bath and wash my feet before going to bed every day. I must get rid of the title of Uncle pinching my feet. "


    The girl just finished, rushed into the bathroom, clicked... And closed the door.


    Nancy wrinkled her nose and smelled the remaining aroma in the air. There were three big question marks on her head. According to common sense, her sister had to be forced to take a bath every day. She should have that strange smell, but why


    "Ernie, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly she heard a clear sound of water flowing from the bathroom. Nancy blinked as if she thought of something and asked with a grin.


    "Wash your feet..."


    Cui Ruina heard the sound of air in the urn. Nancy was completely relieved and waved her small fist in a low voice.


    ¡°YES£¡ Woo ~ ~ renaoni finally washed her feet under my supervision... Lizhi, they will be shocked to know. "


    Nancy was moved by her behavior and said casually. She didn''t expect Cui Ruina''s reaction to be so fierce.


    The girl looked at the delicious food on the table, and her appetite seemed to come back.


    "Really... People are also girls. Why do you say that about me?"


    In the bathroom, Cui Ruina turned on the dim light, squatted on the ground, put hot water for herself with a Yuba in one hand, and her mouth pouted like a duck.


    "It''s all Yu Zhen''s fault. Why do you have to pull others into the chat room if you have nothing to do? If it doesn''t happen, where will these things happen later?"


    Thinking that an Yuzhen might be shopping outside with those new friends at the moment, Cui Ruina became more and more angry.


    Loneliness, loneliness, early menopause, all kinds of labels are like a sword inserted in their own body.


    Mingming has enough sleep every day. Without looking in the mirror at the moment, Cui Ruina feels that there are more black circles around her eyes.


    The girl complained endlessly. When she came back, the basin was full.


    At the moment when the water was about to overflow, Cui Ruina stretched out her hand.


    "Zhizhi" turned back the switch, tried the water temperature, sat under the toilet, stroked up his trouser legs, and put his feet slowly in the basin.


    "My feet are more and more like bread."


    The girl was playing with hot water, and her attention gradually focused on her feet.


    It is said that feet are the whitest part of all parts of the human body. Washing feet like before is a random deal.


    More is to think about going to bed quickly, or playing computer games, where will you calm down and soak your feet like now.


    "Sure enough, President oba really hit the nail on the head."


    Cui Ruina held her chin and watched her feet swing from side to side under the water, causing ripples on the water.


    Bread and butter... That''s how Li Xianzhe described the soles of her feet last time.


    I don''t know if I was too relieved of Li Xianzhe, so I made a lot of random actions at that time.


    For example, he took off his socks and threw them casually on the sofa. Li Xianzhe picked them up and put them next to the washing machine in the bathroom.


    Or when eating, put one foot up on the chair and buckle it at will.


    Then I heard the sentence "Ruina''s feet look like butter bread ~ ~"


    But... From small to large, people praised her good-looking feet. I''ve heard it too many times.


    Her father said this many times at home, and his relatives also said it outside, so he got used to it.


    (iz * one''s debut was broadcast live for 1000 days. Some netizens mentioned that coconut milk''s feet looked like butter bread. Coconut milk said that he also thought his feet were beautiful.)


    "Oh ~ ~ so comfortable... I haven''t soaked my feet so seriously for a long time."


    The right water temperature made Cui Ruina sigh comfortably, and her hands poked between the gaps between her toes in the basin.


    By the way, with soap, after a few efforts, the original clear basin of hot water floated a layer of white and became more and more turbid.


    In addition, Cui Ruina also found many gray particles floating on the muddy water


    She didn''t know how many public baths she had been to with her family since childhood. She recognized what it was at a glance.


    "Oh ~ ~ how can there be so many."


    Cui Ruina grinned and barefoot found a bath towel from her toiletries and put it on her hand.


    "Jia ~ ~ let''s start now."


    Nancy felt that her ears seemed to have auditory hallucinations. She ate bowl after bowl of ramen. Instead of being full, she heard strange sounds.


    "Rustle..."


    "Eh? MUJI? What strange sound? "


    The girl blinked her bright eyes and slowly looked in the direction of the bathroom, "Ernie, what are you doing in there?"


    "I''m rubbing my feet."


    Cui Ruina looked at the gray long and thin objects on the soles and surfaces of her feet, and her face was disgusting.


    "Does Ernie want to save you a bowl of ramen?" Nancy''s voice came again.


    Rub your feet? Nancy knocks her head in the living room. Is it because she doesn''t have enough Korean vocabulary?


    Do you need to make such a strange sound when rubbing your feet?


    "Inside ~ ~ leave me some, I''ll be right away."


    More than ten minutes later, Cui Ruina soaked her two feet in the bathroom, poured out the water at will, and came out with her pants.


    The feet seemed to be coated with cream because of the destruction of the bath towel.


    "Sure enough, I should wash my feet before going to bed every day, which is also good for my health."


    Cui Ruina feels as if her feet have been reborn. She walks with great lightness.


    However, at least a few layers of dead skin had fallen off just now, and they were all washed into the toilet by her.


    "I feel I need to go to the bathhouse outside recently. Take a good bath. Nancy, how about going together sometime?"


    Nancy turned her eyes. "Now she thinks it''s right to take a bath and wash her feet often."


    Cui Ruina said reluctantly, "that''s not because I don''t wash it until you''re finished.


    Then I fell asleep unconsciously. My body didn''t listen to me, and I was helpless. "


    "So every time we wash at night, we ask Ernie. As a result, you still lie in bed for various reasons.


    When we solve it, you sleep like a pig and can''t wake up. "


    Fortunately, everyone has a bed. Even if Cui Ruina is unsanitary, she will be lucky if she doesn''t climb into their bed.


    Cui Ruina, who already knew the benefits of foot soaking, bowed her head and sat down in the face of Nancy''s repeated reprimands.


    "I''m sorry... I know I''m wrong. Don''t you think I went to wash my feet just now?"

 Chapter 1383

    The girl held her feet and sniffed in front of her nose. "I also made a lot of soap. It''s very fragrant. Really, I don''t believe you smell it."


    With that, Cui Ruina directly put her flesh-white soles of her feet in front of Nancy, which made the other party dislike it.


    "Go, I have to eat."


    Although she washed her feet, she passed over the food in such a big way... The girl angrily poked the top of her chopsticks on the soles of Cui Ruina''s feet.


    "Oh! It hurts! "


    Cui Ruina quickly retracted her foot. The stimulation at that moment seemed to be cramping, and she poked madly between her toes.


    "It''s strange how I feel itchy here just after washing my feet, and the more I scratch, the more itchy I get."


    Nancy looked at her sister''s uncle like action and suddenly thought of some possibility.


    "Ernie, do you have beriberi?"


    "Beriberi, shouldn''t it?"


    Cui Ruina''s face changed, her eyes drifted, and her voice became smaller and smaller.


    That''s the reaction. Nancy is sure that this sister has beriberi.


    But it''s normal to think about it carefully. It''s abnormal not to wash your feet often. If you don''t have beriberi.


    Of course, it''s understandable that Cui Ruina doesn''t admit it.


    For most clean girls, beriberi = unsanitary.


    And this symptom often appears on men, so


    "Does that uncle have beriberi?"


    Nancy just asked casually. As a result, Cui Ruina seemed to have found a great way to carry the black pot.


    "Yes, my father has beriberi. Do you think this disease can be inherited?"


    When she used to live at home, Cui Ruina knew that because her father was too busy with his work, health would not pay attention to detail as much as at home.


    Therefore, she gradually developed beriberi. Although she has been applying medicine, she has heard her mother say that this disease is not so simple to cure.


    "I don''t know if beriberi can be inherited..." Nancy smiled, glancing at her toes that were about to be rubbed red by Cui Ruina.


    "But... The bad habit of not loving cleanliness is bound to be inherited."


    "Then I''ll wash my feet again?"


    Cui Ruina held her feet and smelled in front of her nose again. Especially the place with beriberi became the focus of her nose.


    "There seems to be a strange smell here. Dafa ~ ~ why is it such a good taste."


    Wow


    When Nancy heard the speech, she quickly pulled away the lazy table in front of her for several steps. "Ah, Cui Ruina, stay away from me."


    But Cui Ruina seemed to have discovered a new world. She didn''t care that Nancy said half a word to her, but clapped her hands.


    "Really, smell it. It''s really delicious..."


    Nancy was stunned for a moment, and her consciousness loosened a little. "What?"


    "It''s really the first taste in your life. Smell it, right here."


    Cui Ruina spread her toes and pointed at Nancy''s nose.


    The world was quiet.


    "Ai Xi! A sour smell... "Nancy lay on the ground with her nose covered and rolled back and forth.


    "Oh, Ernie, how can you do this?"


    "Ha ha!! Does it taste like kimchi? I didn''t expect my feet to soak for so long.


    I also used soap and a bath towel. The result is this smell. Wow, this smell. "


    soon.


    Nancy quickly rushed into the bathroom and washed her nose and the surrounding area back and forth several times with soap facial cleanser.


    Cui Ruina looks at Nancy with a black face coming out from there and doesn''t have the mind to continue playing.


    "Now, right away, go to the bathroom to wash my feet and wash it thoroughly, otherwise you are not allowed to eat!"


    Nancy closed her eyes, as if she couldn''t restrain the ups and downs of her chest as long as she thought of the picture just now.


    Cui Ruina stared straight at it, "Hey, Yigu really envies us. How can nancy be so big here..."


    In an instant, all kinds of strange things were lost like raindrops.


    "A few nonsense. Go and wash your feet quickly. Don''t think I can forgive you for praising me for my good development."


    "Sorry, ouch, don''t lose toilet paper."


    Cui Ruina ran away.


    Suddenly I felt something hit me. I instinctively took it with my hand and found that it was unused toilet paper.


    Although Li Xianzhe bought them a lot when she came to the door, they were all the best brands, even though she was saving money.


    "Really, just go..."


    Carefully put down the toilet paper and Cui Ruina puffed her mouth.


    The next second I Saw Nancy''s baseball bat in her hand, smeared oil on the soles of her feet and rushed into the bathroom.


    She was really afraid that the sister could not control her anger and beat her into the hospital.


    "Hoo... Hoo... It''s dangerous."


    Posted on the cold wall, Cui Ruina wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and obediently reconnected a basin of water to wash her feet.


    "But... There is no medicine for beriberi. It''s useless to wash it again and again?"


    When Cui Ruina was at home, she saw her father use the potion to treat beriberi.


    I only remember that my father had been breathing the air conditioner with the corners of his mouth, as if it hurt very much.


    Nancy outside the door also thought of this problem. Without her knowledge, dada trotted into the room and rummaged through the boxes.


    Soon after, Cui Ruina, who washed her feet again, carefully opened the door.


    When she poked her head out, she found Nancy already sitting on the sofa with a medicine box in her hand.


    Seeing her coming out, his face smelly waved to her, "come out after washing. What are you doing standing there?"


    Cui Ruina nervously held the door handle. "I''m afraid you''ll beat me..."


    Nancy was still angry, but now she sees the other party''s bag.


    The resentment in my heart has long melted away without a trace. I can only wave softly.


    "Come on, there''s a medicine for beriberi in the medicine box president oba bought for us."


    Cui Ruina was surprised, walked slowly and sat down next to Nancy.


    "And the medicine for beriberi? President oba can''t have beriberi? "


    Nancy was about to open the medicine box and gave her an angry stare.


    "Fuck you, it''s called being careful. How can you say that President oba has beriberi?"


    "I''m just kidding. Why are you so excited?" Cui Ruina was startled and said wrongly.


    Nancy realized that she really went too far.


    It seems that as long as you hear bad words against Li Xianzhe, you are very unhappy.


    But... Even so, she still speaks hard.


    "In short, it can only be said that President oba must have bought this fully equipped medicine box at one time. He may not know the medicine in it. We can only say that we are lucky."


    What the girl said was reasonable and reasonable. Cui Ruina thought it was reasonable at the beginning.


    But the more I looked at the younger sister blushing, an uncertain idea slowly rose and finally blurted out.


    "Nancy, you don''t like President Obama, do you?"


    "Ah?" It''s good not to say this. Nancy''s whole white face is like eating pepper.


    From the cheek to the neck to the earlobe, it was about to bleed.

 Chapter 1384

    "Ernie, don''t joke about this, you know? I... I''m just a little trainee. How can I hold such a state of mind. "


    Nancy faltered and pleaded. Her hand on the medicine box couldn''t touch the position of the switch anyway.


    Suspicious, don''t say too suspicious.


    For her, it was just a casual mention if Nancy admitted it.


    Or very calm denial, this topic will pass directly.


    But the most fatal thing is that she didn''t admit or deny it. Instead, she was so flustered that she didn''t even have the courage to look at each other.


    Cui Ruina''s eyelids jumped. Since Li Xianzhe came here last time.


    From then on until now, as an elder sister, I can naturally feel it.


    Now the atmosphere in the dormitory seems to have changed because of that person. In the past, if he was mentioned, everyone would show more or less emotion or respect, but then


    Hey, Yigu, will there be a big dog blood play in our dormitory? Are we secretly competing?


    At the thought of what everyone wanted to do in front of Li Xianzhe at that time, the usually heartless and careless sisters turned into ladies. Hiss... The more you think about Cui Ruina, the more exciting it is.


    "In short, such jokes are not allowed in the future... Do you want me to wipe the potion for you?"


    Nancy said uneasily.


    Recently, for some reasons, Nancy went to the diviner''s work place more and more frequently.


    This feeling is like that the head lowering technique has been planted. Every time I think about that person''s things, I can''t restrain my heartbeat and feel numb on my body.


    So many nights Nancy often had many strange dreams, and the content of these dreams was extremely difficult to tell.


    Because I couldn''t tell the sisters in the dormitory, I had to consult again and again.


    Sometimes such symptoms will be slightly relieved, but... The girl can feel that those things in her heart seem to have broken through the earth and completely cracked.


    "Even Ernie found out? It seems that I have to go to the teacher again. "


    "Speaking..."


    Cui Ruina looked there for a moment, and then looked at her sister, who didn''t dare to look at each other. She laughed very unscrupulously.


    "Just like it, you know? In our company, I don''t know how many girls have that idea of President oba. It''s normal. Why are you so excited? "


    Seeing Cui Ruina not surprised, Nancy finally calmed down and asked carefully, "everyone, is this the case?"


    "Is it strange?" Cui Ruina tilted her head.


    "It should be said that President oba is not a few years older than us. He looks good and meets the aesthetic standards of many people.


    He has a good figure, is a man and diligent. He doesn''t seem to have heard of any bad hobbies, such as smoking and drinking


    I remember the teacher said, "I haven''t seen president oba get drunk at several company dinners."


    Cui Ruina touched the ponytail behind her head, broke her fingers and said, "you see, he has money. It is said that the villas at home are now directly for several trainee sisters who have a good relationship with him.


    Those seniors who went to the United States also lived in Hotels with good environment, and could contact Hollywood stars. Their character. Some people outside said that oba had a bad temper, and he was also slandered on the Internet.


    But at least everyone inside said that he was very friendly to internal employees and trainees, and so was he to us


    In this way, all kinds of conditions stand together. Whether it''s looking at money, material or people, he is really a good secret love object, so it''s not surprising that many interns like him. "


    When I was a child, because my family had a hard time for a long time, I watched my parents buy seaweed rice from morning to night to make money.


    Although it is not as difficult as it was at that time, the way parents work hard has made a strong impact on the young Cui Ruina.


    From then on, she began to look at things around her with a more adult mind than people of her age.


    Including Nancy''s current reaction. If you are an ordinary person, you may go to the so-called cheer up, or persuade her to give up this seemingly unrealistic idea.


    "What about you?" Nancy blankly digested Cui Ruina''s words and then asked.


    "Me?" Cui Ruina scratched her head and bared her teeth. She didn''t know how to answer Nancy''s question.


    Speaking of it, the short hours with Li Xianzhe really made her feel relaxed and at ease.


    Although there were a lot of jokes at the beginning, Li Xianzhe felt much more interesting here than the six of them.


    However, Cui Ruina felt that Li Xianzhe should treat her purely as a boy.


    He looked into his own eyes. He was not looking at the eyes that a girl should have.


    As for herself... Cui Ruina said she had never thought about such a problem in the past.


    Now suddenly let me give an answer to such a question, I can''t be 100% sure.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you like it or not. The important thing is that even if you like it, you can only put this kind of thing in your heart."


    Compared with this time, some people have developed feelings, and her whole mind is focused on other goals.


    For example, like my brother, I will try my best to become an idol in the future.


    "To get so much care, people need to learn to be satisfied in such a company."


    Cui Ruina pinched her sister''s face and said with a careless smile.


    "Seriously, if I say I like it, what do you want me to do? To confess? Maybe he will be reprimanded by President oba. "


    "What, said or didn''t say..." Nancy pouted and patted her thigh.


    Speaking of, at that moment, the whole person''s heart was about to rise to his throat.


    She doesn''t think Cui Ruina didn''t see her careful thinking, but she didn''t poke it.


    On the surface, in this dormitory, the sister and an Yuzhen usually live like a funny ratio.


    They are always careless, but Nancy doesn''t think they are stupid.


    Just like just now, she was really worried for a moment. She heard what she didn''t want to hear from Cui Ruina''s mouth.


    In that case, it is tantamount to adding a potential competitor to yourself.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing Nancy patting her thigh, Cui Ruina looked down and asked.


    HMM ~ ~ everyone wears cool clothes because she is in the dormitory. Except for a small vest on the upper part of her body.


    It perfectly sets off the curve. The lower body is wearing shorts that only reach between the thighs, which can be said to be very sexy.

 Chapter 1385

    Cui Ruina couldn''t do this for herself. She looked at it for a moment and was stunned.


    "Put your feet up. You still want me to hold your feet and wipe the potion." Nancy recited.


    "Ah, I haven''t treated others like this since I was young. Even my sister hasn''t enjoyed this treatment."


    "Then I''m really honored ~ ~"


    Although she said so, Cui Ruina looked at the soles of her feet held by Nancy, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t control the upward trend.


    "Know me well, I wouldn''t have done it if you hadn''t washed your feet before."


    Nancy wrinkled the tip of her nose and carefully confirmed that there was nothing strange on her sister''s feet, but it was warm. Then she unscrewed the small cover of the medicine bottle.


    "Hey, Yigu, if only my boyfriend were doing this to me."


    "Oh... Ernie, if you don''t get rid of these bad habits, I don''t think you can find a boyfriend..."


    Nancy couldn''t help being ironic, even from the perspective of boys.


    If Cui Ruina sleeps and snores like this, occasionally kicks the quilt, sleeps in that very ugly posture, and doesn''t often take a bath and wash her feet, her future boyfriend will be very hard.


    "That''s not necessarily oh. I''m usually a man." Cui Ruina stuck her neck proudly.


    "Yes, Ernie, you are really a man, but can you stop moving?"


    Nancy said with a face to deal with it, and her fingers gently grabbed Cui Ruina''s soles.


    "Really, originally this sweet atmosphere should be the future boyfriend with me."


    "Ah, I don''t want you to apply potions to me. How romantic it would be if I were a man."


    Cui Ruina stared at the beads and shouted. Before they started to do anything, they began to dislike each other.


    "Go, do it or not!" Nancy opened her mouth and rushed out of the Daegu dialect.


    "Who am I doing this for? Otherwise, you can go directly to the hospital to avoid getting too much contact. I''m also infected with beriberi by you. Finally, we have beriberi in all our dormitories."


    Cui Ruina tilted her eyes and said, "Hey, I didn''t expect our Nancy friends to treat your friends like this?"


    Relatives? Nancy turns her eyes and says that her age and Cui Ruina can really be close friends.


    But in order to keep each other fresh, so far I call my sister, but in fact I use half language. This feeling is very strange.


    It''s like, completely relying on your own mood.


    When you are in a good mood, you are called Ernie. When you are in a general mood or quarrel, you directly call your real name.


    "May I ask our Cui Ruina Xi, how did you see your relatives?"


    Nancy held the small medicine bottle in front of her mouth, just like a host.


    In terms of acting experience, Nancy is the richest of the six of them. She has participated in the recording of many variety shows since she was very young. In terms of seniority, it is not too much for her predecessors.


    "Interview me?" Cui Ruina blinked, coughed slightly, and said with her nostrils facing the sky.


    "Relatives are little brothers..."


    (the word "little brother" is similar to the pronunciation of dirty words in Korean. If it is in a radio program, it is forbidden to use words


    For details, please refer to the cut of tablo in "strong heart", which can be found in station B, a very high-energy part)


    "Little brother?" Nancy was stunned and almost thought she had heard wrong, "Ernie, why do you think so?"


    "What''s the matter?" Cui Ruina said naturally.


    "Just like I can be Nancy''s little brother, Nancy, you can also be my little brother, so we can all be each other''s little brother."


    Nancy''s small mouth suddenly turned into an "O" shape. This is just a topic of sudden conversation. Although Cui Ruina''s remarks are very right.


    But... It shouldn''t be said from a girl''s mouth.


    "Sure enough, Ernie doesn''t look like a girl. Hey, what should Yigu do? How can Ernie find a boyfriend like this?"


    "Oh, how talkative! Do you believe I''ll find you a brother-in-law in a minute?"


    Cui Ruina said with a shy face, but in the end, she couldn''t even hang up herself.


    "You? I don''t believe it... Ernie, you haven''t expressed any desire for love. If I will fall in love, it doesn''t mean Ernie, you will fall in love. "


    Cui Ruina held her chin and squeezed her small mouth. "Yes, I won''t even if you fall in love..."


    As she spoke, the girl seemed to realize something and squinted at Nancy, "who are you in love with? President oba? "


    Now Nancy was no longer angry. "Yes! How about President oba! Are you afraid of me falling in love with him? "


    "Of course not..." Cui Ruina picked up her nose and despised her.


    "But... Ji Zhen and Li Zhi might break out. You know, one of them is the crazy powder of President oba.


    When President oba came last time, Ji Zhen''s attitude was very close and enthusiastic. Li Zhi stopped talking. Will she watch you become her teacher''s mother? "


    "Hum... Even so, if we really like a person, will we care about the eyes of the people around us?"


    Nancy flattened her mouth. "Ernie, don''t you think Li Zhi''s attitude towards president oba is not general?


    Didn''t she say that before she became a trainee in the company, she was the person in charge of the regional aid station in the state?


    Normally, there are only seven or eight support stations set up for private meals, except for officially recognized fan clubs. Now she has become president oba''s student from the station sister. I think she can bear it very hard to maintain her dedication? "


    "That''s what I said." Cui Ruina blinked and said, "do you think Li Zhi likes president oba?"


    "It''s not strange at all, okay?" Nancy make complaints about it.


    "Even though Li Zhi is a student, she is still president oba''s rice in essence. Doesn''t rice always like idols?"


    "That''s true..."


    Cui Ruina nodded, and suddenly caught a glimpse of Nancy''s puffed cheeks, who owed her a lot of money, and couldn''t help joking.


    "So Nancy admits that she likes President Obama. Speak up boldly and Ernie will be on your side."


    "No... I don''t know your heart, Ernie." Nancy leaned against the sofa.


    "Ernie, you''d better take care of yourself. If you''re okay, you like to joke with me


    Again, I like President oba. Don''t say it in the future. "


    "Nene... I will never tell them that you don''t like President oba." Cui Ruina said with a smile.


    "Ah, what does it mean to dislike? Bah... I like... It''s not right."


    Nancy clenched her teeth angrily, turned her head and held the potion directly.


    Aim at the place between Cui Ruina''s two toes, where there has long been a crack and red.


    Cui Ruina was thinking about the unrealistic picture. Suddenly, a pain like burning quickly swept through her body, "ah ~ ~"


    Nancy looked at the sister lying on the sofa rolling back and forth with her feet in her arms, and couldn''t help looking closely at the logo on the ointment.


    "Is it so serious? The explanation says it will hurt, but it''s not so exaggerated. "

 Chapter 1386

    "Fire, fire... Wow... What medicine president oba bought here."


    Cui Ruina holds her feet and blows the air conditioner.


    It is at this time that I deeply feel that "my feet are mine".


    "It almost hurt me to death." She clearly saw that Nancy had just squeezed a drop.


    Just a drop down, it seemed that countless bacteria hidden in the wound were killed in that moment.


    "To be exact, it''s liquid medicine. I remember that adults said that this brand of liquid medicine has a great effect on beriberi, and that it can''t be cured by rubbing ointment."


    Nancy dribbled her eyes. She didn''t dislike Cui Ruina''s feet now.


    Pull each other''s feet and rub them with both hands at will.


    Well... The focus is on the area near the two toes.


    The girl could obviously feel Cui Ruina''s deep fear in her eyes looking at the medicine bottle.


    "All right, all right, stop blowing. If it could be blown well, it would be good."


    Nancy picked up the medicine bottle again. "Why don''t I paint all the other places for you? Take precautions... How about it? "


    "No! I won''t apply it. It hurts too much. "


    Cui Ruina quickly protected her feet. Now she can finally understand why her father uses that expression every time he applies potion.


    It really hurts, like the meat is about to be burned.


    But I have to say that after a while, she really felt that it was no longer itchy as before.


    "That''s no good. Once you do something like this, how can you give up halfway? Ernie, you choose yourself.


    Is it to continue to suffer from the more scratching and itching, and maybe inflammation and ulceration, or to bear this pain at one time and completely cure it. "


    Nancy threw out two options. In Cui Ruina''s eyes, she seems to be wearing the clothes of the holy goddess at the moment.


    A halo floats on the left hand and the right hand, respectively, with two options: "persistent itching" and "one-time pain".


    Cui Ruina puffed her mouth and said, "can I choose neither?"


    "No, you have to choose between two." Nancy threw a sharp look. "Ernie, you just teased me so happy. Now it''s time to take the punishment."


    "Then I''d better choose pain."


    In Cui Ruina''s mind, the two of them were fighting madly. Finally, she gritted her teeth and put the soles of her feet back on Nancy''s thigh.


    The only thing that can comfort her at this time is that she doesn''t have beriberi on both feet, otherwise


    "I said you, be careful, don''t try too hard."


    Cui Ruina stared at the medicine bottle in Nancy''s hand, especially the thin needle at the top.


    "Ernie, just take this kind of thing as a challenge in your life." Nancy said seriously.


    "Isn''t our life full of challenges? When Ernie practiced dancing, he was tired and sore all over every day. He endured it. What''s important is persistence ~ ~ "


    Cui Ruina bit her lips and bared her teeth! How can it be the same? Practicing dance is practicing for a long time. How can that degree of pain be compared with this? You might as well say it''s a fracture or something. "


    Nancy was slightly stunned. "Yes, only the pain of fracture can be compared with this, but this is only temporary. Ernie will lie in bed for a few months anyway."


    Cui Ruina didn''t think there was anything. She was trying to find a reason. Then she continued to talk about this topic.


    But when she looked up and Saw Nancy''s smiling eyes, she simply threw it out.


    "It''s up to you. Do you want to paint it for me? If I don''t, I''ll go back to my room. "


    "Yes, we should maintain such an attitude." Nancy shivered.


    "If Ernie had cooperated so well from the beginning, we wouldn''t procrastinate until now."


    Cui Ruina flattened her mouth and didn''t speak. She watched Nancy slowly press the small needle into her toes. She instinctively closed her eyes, but quietly opened one eye at the same time.


    "Hiss..."


    "Wow..."


    "Hot..."


    In the following period of time, Nancy always acted as a good friend.


    While dropping the liquid medicine on your fingers, apply it on the position of beriberi wound, and then rub it slowly.


    Because the strength is not big, it is even like playing with cotton.


    As a result, all kinds of expressions appeared on Cui Ruina''s face in a short moment, showing her teeth in pain, but the cool comfort after the fire made her instinctively squint her eyes and enjoy it.


    "Uh huh... Uh huh..."


    Listening to Cui Ruina''s continuous strange hum, Nancy gave her a white look.


    "It seems that the effect is really good. Oh, what''s the name? When it''s used up, you can take the empty bottle and go directly to the drugstore to buy it."


    "Yeah, yeah..." Cui Ruina breathed the air conditioner.


    "If the effect is not good, President oba won''t buy it and put it in the medicine box. How can he think of this? Does he know that some of us have beriberi? "


    "Alas, how can it be?"


    Cui Ruina hissed. She was just about to think about whether Li Xianzhe bought the potion and put it in it, or whether it was originally in the box.


    The so-called medicine box is also divided into two types. One is to buy it directly from the pharmacy and make it easier for people to match it according to their needs.


    The other is to buy empty boxes directly and match them by yourself.


    But at the moment, after seeing Nancy''s expression wandering around the sky, he asked a question.


    "You are so skilled that you don''t have beriberi, do you?"


    Nancy was furious. "You have beriberi, no! You have beriberi! How can I have beriberi. I love cleaning so much! Is it painted or not? "


    "Ah? continue! continue! Nancy is so skilled. I''m kidding. Why are you so excited? "


    Cui Ruina smiled and said, "Hey, what was the last time your aunt came? Why are you so grumpy today? "


    "It''s not all because of you. You''ve been making fun of me. For a while, you say I like President oba, and for a while, you say I have beriberi."


    "Oh, well... Apart from others, if President Obama sees you so grumpy, he will be very disappointed."


    Cui Ruina was just talking casually, but Nancy seemed to predict something when she heard this. She immediately stopped her movements and looked at her with very dangerous eyes.


    "I tell you, don''t let president oba know about it."


    "What''s the matter?" Cui Ruina clapped her hands and said, "Wow, you don''t really have beriberi?"


    "Of course I won''t have beriberi." Nancy deliberately aggravated the movement in her hand, and Cui Ruina trembled with pain.


    "Our trainees often practice dancing. They often sweat on their feet when wearing shoes. Sometimes they will forcibly cover their beriberi before they have time to pay attention.


    This is very common. Well, on the first day I arrived at the company, the life teacher threw me a bottle. Ernie, didn''t you? "

 Chapter 1387

    "Ah? I don''t know... "Cui Ruina shook her head.


    "In short, don''t tell others about today''s affairs, including President oba!"


    Nancy didn''t forget to warn, but she paid great attention to her image in Li Xianzhe''s eyes.


    Last time, it was hard to leave the impression of a clever little cotton padded jacket to the other party, but Cui Ruina can''t break it like this.


    "Oh, don''t worry. Ernie''s mouth is very strict."


    Cui Ruina patted her chest and promised, but she didn''t care. Obviously, she ignored this warning.


    "Well... Ernie, remember to wash your feet frequently in the future. Oh, at least before beriberi is better, Ernie, you must pay attention to your bad problem of not being clean."


    Speaking of it, the potion for treating beriberi seems to be challenging Cui Ruina''s patience step by step.


    At the beginning, the sister reacted most violently, as if her feet were burned by a fire and didn''t want to come again.


    But after the second and third times, Cui Ruina seems to get used to the pain. Even in the end, her role is a little... Comfortable?


    Is this a real warning? Don''t paint it on your mouth. As a result, what''s the matter with squinting eyes and a strange cry now?


    "Ah? No? "


    Cui Ruina opened her eyes and looked at Nancy alone shaking a quarter of the used bottle. She said sadly.


    "Yes, you want me to use up the things in this medicine bottle at one time."


    Nancy gave her a white look, carefully closed the bottle cap and put it back in its original position.


    Cui Ruina smiled shyly and said, "well... After all, everything must have a process of adaptation... Or


    Just use it all at once. Anyway, I''m the only one in this dormitory who has beriberi and can''t infect them, right? "


    "Would you be so good?" Nancy''s face was unbelieving and half narrowed her eyes.


    "I think you obviously don''t want others to know that you have beriberi. That''s right. If yu really knows that you have beriberi."


    Is an Yu really aware that he has beriberi? You''re kidding!


    Cui Ruina trembled just thinking about the picture. With her sister''s funny nature, she would clap her hands and laugh and make a good mockery of herself.


    I''m not sure I''ll tell Li Xianzhe about it on kakaotalk.


    After all, they also have an exclusive chat room with Li Xianzhe. This kind of thing can''t be guaranteed and won''t happen.


    "Anyway, you keep this secret for me, and then I keep it secret for you. Do you like President oba? How''s it going? "


    Cui Ruina''s tone of negotiation is like "you can''t buy such a deal, you can''t lose, you can''t buy it, and it''s really worth it".


    Nancy stared at herself. "Me? When did I admit that I liked President Obama? "


    Cui Ruina squeezed her eyes very unscrupulously, with an expression of "I don''t know you yet".


    "Don''t you like it? I remember you talking about someone''s name when you sleep? Then I''ll call Lizhi and say... "


    With that, she got up to get her cell phone. Before she got up from the sofa, a strange force pulled Cui Ruina back.


    "Come back!"


    "Sure enough..." Cui Ruina looked back without panic and looked at the good sister with a smile. "How about it?"


    "OK, I''m afraid of you!" Nancy said with her head down and face in her face.


    "But how do you know I call his name when I sleep?"


    Generally speaking, when normal people dream when they sleep, they don''t know whether they have said anything strange in their dreams, unless they listen to people around them.


    But the difference is that Nancy always knows that she has the habit of talking in her sleep.


    And this kind of symptom lasts from small to large. Even after moving into the dormitory and merging, it hasn''t changed.


    So when Cui Ruina talked about it, she decided to believe it.


    "Me?" Cui Ruina laughed. "I usually sleep. Once I fall asleep, it''s difficult for others to wake up. How can I know you''re talking in your sleep? I just talk casually..."


    "You lied to me?" Nancy''s eyes were wide open. She rushed up and pressed Cui Ruina under her body.


    "Hey, how can this be called cheating? Can I not know you?"


    Cui Ruina put her head on her arms and looked up at Nancy lying on her body.


    "Shall I help you chase president oba? I''m very experienced in this. "


    "You?" Nancy stared at her suspiciously and immediately gave a "bang".


    "Don''t you claim to be single? How can you have experience in this field. "


    "Alas, although I haven''t been in love, I''ve also seen a lot of love novels and film and television dramas. It''s right for me to help you."


    Cui Ruina chattered and helped her good sister to attack the big boss of the company. It''s not so exciting to play VR games


    "Have faith in yourself, you know? Although we are still just ordinary trainees, our biggest advantage is... "


    Cui Ruina pinched her chin, glanced at Nancy''s body and smiled darkly.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Nancy was uncomfortable with this look, and subconsciously looked down at her clothes.


    HMM ~ ~ except it looks cooler, there''s nothing else. It''s wearing bra. Girls wear it in the dormitory.


    "I have an idea." Cui Ruina snapped her fingers and suggested very unreliable.


    "Next time when President Obama comes back, how about we find a reason to invite him to dinner?"


    And advertise at the dinner table? Or sneak into your room to confess?


    Or send him downstairs when he leaves and confess?


    Nancy is also a young girl who has seen many dog blood love movies and love dramas. Her brain hole is first-class.


    As soon as Cui Ruina said the beginning, she guessed the end.


    It sounds pretty reliable. Thinking like this in her heart, Nancy continued to ask, "well, then?"


    "Then..." Cui Ruina teased her eyebrows.


    "Then we asked him to drink. Of course, he drank and we drank. Didn''t you live in the United States?


    Go directly to get a bottle of foreign wine with high accuracy, and then we find a reason to let her stay in the dormitory.


    When he takes a bath in the bathroom, it''s the separate bathroom in our room. Then I''ll come out to help you keep the wind. You''re sneaking in and rubbing his back. In this way, heiheihei... "


    That''s how the so-called cooked rice comes from. Cui Ruina has reason to think.


    A man who drank wine and took a bath met a man who took a bath for himself in the bathroom. It was impossible to say that he was not shocked.


    Wait... Why do I know this?


    Cui Ruina became more and more excited. She didn''t notice Nancy''s face, from identity, doubt, surprise, to shyness, from volcanic eruption to overturning a bottle of black ink.


    "Pa!"


    "Ouch!" Suddenly she felt that her head had been hammered. Cui Ruina held her head and quickly twisted her eyebrows into a ball.


    "Why did you hit me suddenly?"

 Chapter 1388

    Nancy raised her little hand and kept fanning on her cheek. Cui Ruina''s language is too strong, which always makes her brain fill up a lot of strange pictures


    "It''s true that you don''t look normal when you talk about 19 forbidden things."


    The girl stabbed Cui Ruina''s head with her fingers and said with a milky voice.


    "If it''s so easy for you to be full of unhealthy thoughts, why don''t I just buy a ticket and go to the United States to find him, and then directly take him to open a house?"


    Of course, Nancy can only talk like this. If she really flies to the United States alone, and then sees Li Xianzhe, she doesn''t know how to answer the question "why come to the United States".


    In love and reason, the apparent relationship between her and Li Xianzhe has not reached the level of sending thousands of miles, unless


    "In a bad mood", "having a conflict with XXX and running away from home" can be used.


    But in this way, maybe her image in him will be infinitely deducted, which is not what she wants.


    "Eh? Right... So when you come back, don''t you become the president''s wife? Take good care of my relatives and friends in the future. "


    Cui Ruina wanted to say something else, but when she saw that Nancy was ready to raise her hand to hit her again, she quickly changed her tone.


    "Our Nancy is so beautiful, with such a good figure and white feet, President oba will like it."


    Nancy is listening happily. She says she is beautiful. She recognizes her and says she has a good figure. Well, she is indeed the best of the six people in the dormitory. As for her white feet


    The girl had a black line on her face. "What does it have to do with my white feet?"


    Cui Ruina hit ha ha, "ah, well, I accidentally said the wrong thing. I wanted to say you have no beriberi."


    "Sure enough, you always don''t have a serious..."


    Nancy found that in this short period of time, her immunity against Cui Ruina has soared several levels.


    "Here! Take it and use it slowly in the future. "


    Find the bottle of potion from the medicine box again and put it into Cui Ruina''s hand. Nancy gets up and goes to the bathroom to wash her hands.


    "Huh? It''s so good. Sure enough, Nancy is the best. " Cui Ruina shoved the potion into her pocket.


    So, the next moment Nancy has a koala on her body, and the koala likes to eat people.


    "Kiss and kiss. Don''t use such a strange expression." Nancy rubbed her cheek with disgust.


    "Hey, hey..."


    "Don''t giggle. Eat. It''s cold."


    Nancy sat back where she had eaten, opened the lid of the pot and looked at the heat still steaming.


    The girl breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she wisely chose to cover it with a lid.


    "Oh..."


    Cui Ruina ran back obediently and drank happily with a bowl of ramen soup.


    "I didn''t expect that the medicine box bought by President oba is quite complete."


    Compared with Nancy, who Cui Ruina wants to have dinner early, she is bored to sit on the sofa and put the medicine treasure chest in front of her, which has a tendency to dismember.


    Cold medicine + 1 box.


    Antipyretic + 1 box.


    Antipyretic analgesics + 1 box, antitussive and expectorant drugs + 1 box.


    Antidiarrheal + 1 box, antiallergic drug, defecation drug + 1 box, digestive aid drug + 1 box.


    A pack of cotton swabs, a roll of sterile gauze, a number of OK chips and a thermometer.


    There are 2 boxes of ointment to relieve bone pain, and my aunt came with the necessary brown sugar powder + 1 bag.


    There is also the potion for treating beriberi given to Cui Ruina before, and a bottle of 10 sleeping pills.


    In addition to these, there are first aid manuals, triangular towels, disposable masks, gloves, physiological salts and so on.


    On the surface, it seems that the medicine box is not very large, but it is really taken out one by one.


    Nancy said her name in her mouth. In the end, the whole person had become numb.


    Each box of medicine is pasted with post it notes of different colors, which manually write down the simple corresponding diseases and taking methods.


    Seriously, if you just read the instructions, for girls who lack common sense and experience in life, if you don''t say whether they can understand it, they may eventually take the wrong medicine and cause a series of negative symptoms.


    "Dafa... I didn''t expect President oba to be so concerned. It should take a lot of time to write these things..."


    Nancy looked at the same handwriting on each post it note and felt a warm current flowing in her heart.


    Although these are very common and easy to buy drugs.


    But for those trainees who leave their parents'' life, it is a necessity of living in.


    No one wants to run to the infirmary in three or two days. At least these can make them much more convenient and fast.


    When I think of Li Xianzhe''s coming again, the road was delayed for a long time.


    When he came, he was sweating and didn''t say anything. Because of the reckless behavior of an Yuzhen and Jin minzhou, his nose turned into that.


    "Ah? What are you looking at? "


    Cui Ruina sat down next to Nancy with her job and glanced casually into the medicine box.


    Just at this glance, she opened her mouth in surprise, and the soup in her mouth burst out in an instant.


    "I''m looking at how much medicine it contains..."


    Nancy said without raising her head. After confirmation, she began to carefully rearrange the drugs together according to the previous order.


    Click, close it.


    "Now I see what you meant by that sentence before?"


    "What?" Cui Ruina sucked and licked around her lips and continued to pick up the rice.


    "Be charming. President oba is just so careful with us trainees.


    When Li Zhi lived in, the medicine box he brought couldn''t be compared with this. "


    "Hiss... So it''s no surprise that girls like it once men remember these little details."


    Glancing at the sister, she began to wander outside the sky, and her pretty face was full of bright red.


    Cui Ruina quickly picked up the rest of the meal and slipped directly into the kitchen.


    For a person who doesn''t like washing dishes and pots, all she has to do is throw all the things left at the bottom of the soup pot into the sink.


    "Right..." Nancy nodded stupidly, staring at the front.


    Suddenly, a bottle of nail polish broke into the eyes of the girl, because too bright colors, directly let her empty eyes instantly live.


    "Who is this nail polish, Ernie?"


    Out of concern for everything that can make her more beautiful, Nancy dada trotted all the way and looked at it in her hand.


    ¡°mo£¿¡± Cui Ruina poked her head out of the kitchen.


    "Ah... That ah, min Zhou bought it yesterday. It''s said to be a high-end product. He also said he would paint it for each of us."


    ¡°jinjia£¿¡± Nancy blinked and sniffed slightly in front of the bottle cap. Her eyes were bright.


    "Well, it smells good. Why don''t we try it first?"

 Chapter 1389

    "Ah? Is this... Not good? "


    Although she said so, Cui Ruina directly shook her hands full of water stains and ran over at the next moment. The eager look on her face made Nancy white.


    "If it''s not easy to use, she won''t say she''ll paint each of us a little."


    Well, Cui Ruina said she was convinced by this reason. They came to the sofa and looked at each other, "you or me first."


    Nancy tilted her head and thought, "let me go first, Ernie, can you paint this? Paint it for me? "


    "Are you questioning me?" Cui Ruina was unhappy when she heard this. What is "can you paint this?"?


    Don''t you just dip it and apply it to your fingernails? There are several girls who haven''t been exposed to this kind of thing since childhood, even boys.


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll... Um... Paint badly." Nancy pursed.


    "I worked hard to help Ernie with the medicine just now. Now my whole body is sore. Hey, Yigu, I''m so tired."


    The girl held her forehead lazily and sighed. She looked sick. Cui Ruina grinned secretly.


    "I said, this is not a difficult thing. Do you need to expose your foot acting skills?"


    "Nonsense, how can it be foot acting." Nancy said the right words with her hands on her hips.


    "I dream of making advertisements with President oba and teacher Li Xiuman."


    And Li Xianzhe and Li Xiuman.


    Cui Ruina was surprised by Nancy''s ambition. All Korean artists, even those who have been famous for a long time and are the top elders, dare not think so?


    Advertising with Li Xianzhe is not impossible, but with Li Xiuman


    Cui Ruina doesn''t want to attack Nancy''s confidence. She''s afraid to say it. Maybe they''ll quarrel again.


    "Yes, sit down."


    Cui Ruina grabbed the nail bottle, grabbed the slippers on Nancy''s feet, put them aside, and lifted them on one''s hands and put them on their legs.


    A prescription for the other side to wipe the beriberi.


    In short, they just find something to do for themselves.


    "Nancy... Don''t mention your fleshy foot. It''s so swollen. It''s fun to pinch."


    Cui Ruina looked down at the foot in front of her. The soles of the meat were like carved white jade. The curves on the bare feet connected the soles of the feet. The lines were too beautiful to see a trace of wrinkles below.


    Maybe it''s because I just joined the company and I don''t have the habit of wearing high heels.


    Therefore, there is no callosity on the sole of her foot. Cui Ruina just holds it and can clearly feel the greasiness from the sole of her foot.


    The five toes sometimes curl up together because she holds them, which is particularly cute.


    Through the snow-white and shiny surface skin, you can vaguely see the green tendons and small blood vessels under the skin.


    Cui Ruina felt as if she was about to become an uncle and stared at Nancy''s feet.


    If her own feet are like bread and butter, Nancy''s feet are white sponges. The key is warm.


    "Oh, Ernie, are my feet toys?"


    Watching Cui Ruina poke her foot, Nancy blushed and almost wanted to raise her foot to kick the strange duck away.


    "What I said is true." Cui Ruina blinked, put her foot in front of her nose and sniffed slightly.


    "Well, it''s a faint smell of shower gel. It''s still fruity. I want to eat fruit."


    Nancy held her little feet and looked wary. "There are strawberries and apples brought by President Obama in the fridge. You should eat them and get them yourself."


    Cui Ruina immediately blew her beard and stared. "Why are you making such a fuss? I''m just sighing. I won''t eat your feet. "


    "Although not..." Nancy was still vigilant. "But you just smelled my feet. It''s strange, okay?"


    The girl suddenly had an idea and looked at Cui Ruina''s expression more strange.


    "Ernie, don''t you have that quirk?"


    "What quirks?" Cui Ruina tilted her head. "Do I often smell my feet?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Cui Ruina sniffed with her feet and looked suspicious.


    "It''s strange why my feet don''t smell, but yours is a smell of fruit."


    Maybe it''s the shower gel? Cui Ruina suddenly thought of going to the bathroom to wash her feet twice. She rubbed her feet with soap.


    "Hey, hey... How about we discuss something?"


    Nancy blinked. "What''s up? If you borrow money, you don''t have to talk about more than 20000 won. "


    "It''s like I always like to ask others for money..."


    Cui Ruina''s face collapsed in an instant. How do you think Nancy is unhappy at the moment.


    "It''s like Ernie you didn''t ask for money." Nancy puffed her face and reached directly.


    "When will you return the 12000 won borrowed from me last time?"


    "Cough... Well, Ernie is a little nervous recently. How about waiting for the company to pay the living expenses next time?"


    Cui Ruina coughed hard. In addition to leaving a few of her money for her own living expenses, most of the company''s living subsidies for trainees and Li Xianzhe''s pocket money were sent by her to her parents to subsidize her family.


    In terms of family background, Cui Ruina should be regarded as the general one among the six people in this dormitory.


    "Forget it, 12000 won. Anyway, I ate so many fried rice cakes from Ernie today. Let''s use this to make up for it." Nancy rolled her eyes and said with a sigh.


    "Love you, I knew you were the best." Cui Ruina was surprised and said that if there was no account, it would be gone. The girl was directly happy and kissed Nancy''s face.


    "Also, what is this you usually use to wash your feet? Shower Gel? Soap? " After a big turn, Cui Ruina brought the topic back to the previous topic.


    "It tastes like this. It must be shower gel..." Nancy said frankly.


    "Lend it to me?" Cui Ruina said brazenly.


    "Yes, 500 yuan at a time." The girl looks like she is careful.


    "It''s too expensive." Cui Ruina was surprised and silently calculated how much 500 yuan was this time.


    Is it a little or a whole bottle? But Nancy''s character should not let her run out.


    "Is that expensive? Then my 12000 won... "


    Nancy''s eyes were wide open. She thought of something and began to pinch her fingers and make international gestures.


    "Can you not mention it? It''s like I''ve been in debt. "


    "It''s because 12000 won is not a large amount. I know Ernie''s living expenses are hard recently, so... Forget it. It''s cleared anyway. You can use it if you want. Anyway, the shower gel is not a precious product."


    Wiping the watermark on her face, Nancy explained, and suddenly thought of a very serious problem.


    "Wait, Ernie, did you just touch my face with your hand that touched our feet?"


    Even though both sides had washed their feet before, Nancy asked herself that she couldn''t do it like the other party. She was so big that she went to play with her feet when she had nothing to do.


    "Like, should, probably..."


    Cui Ruina holds her calf and shrinks into a ball, as if she is afraid that Nancy will suddenly turn into a bad girl to beat her.

 Chapter 1390

    "There should be no... Any problem? I washed my feet twice. It''s not dirty. And you''re so clean. Don''t care if it''s okay. "


    "..." Nancy pulled her mouth and held out her hand. "Give it to me. I''d better paint it myself."


    "Don''t do it. If you say I paint, I paint. Put it here. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything this time."


    Cui Ruina just said, "it''s all agreed, and you promised just now, and now you repent. Wouldn''t I lose face?"


    "Are you sure you won''t do anything this time?"


    Nancy protects her glittering and translucent feet. Ten toes on the pink soles of her feet curl up from time to time. In Cui Ruina''s eyes, it''s like a pair of fun toys.


    "Please, I just made sure if your feet are dirty..." Cui Ruina looked calm.


    "You know what? When Ji Zhen was playing in my bed before, her feet stepped on my face. I didn''t say anything. "


    "So... Come on, let Grandpa, I, boo... Sister, I''ll paint your nails properly." Cui Ruina moves her muscles and bones.


    "I''m very professional, because you''re the first guest in our store, so I''ll exempt you from the cost. Oh, if you''re satisfied, you''re welcome to come again next time."


    With Cui Ruina''s repeated assurances, Nancy timidly stretched out her feet.


    "Save some money. After all, it''s min Zhou''s."


    I really saw Cui Ruina wiping her fingernails with a little brush on her nail polish. Nancy''s heart was completely relaxed.


    "I see. It''s just the two of us anyway. It won''t take much."


    Cui Ruina fell into what she thought was the "soul manicurist" model. She stared at Nancy''s glittering nails like a dead fish''s eye, and her mouth constantly exuded a sigh of satisfaction.


    "What should I do? This nail is so beautiful. Wow, I really envy you. "


    "Are you... Okay? I haven''t looked good across my nails before. "


    Nancy felt the coolness on her toenails, slightly adjusted her body and changed into a more comfortable position.


    "There are not many opportunities to observe carefully like now..." Cui Ruina said without raising her head.


    "Ah, I think if I can''t make my debut in the future, I can open a nail salon. How about it?"


    After completion, Cui Ruina wiped the sweat on her forehead and breathed a sigh of relief. "Are you satisfied?"


    Nancy sat up and looked at it, twisting the soles of her feet and lifting it up.


    "Not bad. Although there''s nothing special, it''s not as bad as expected?"


    Regular, this is her reaction after seeing her little toe painted red, but Cui Ruina spent almost a minute with such a nail.


    That is, they have nothing to do, so even if they take a long time, they don''t show too impatient.


    If you''re in a nail salon, Cui Ruina probably hasn''t received a few guests yet. She''s shut down because it takes too long.


    "But do we have to sit here until min Zhou Yuzhen and them come back?"


    After putting down the soles of her feet, Nancy watched the chat room return to the previous interface where everyone was diving and no one was chatting. She pouted and complained.


    "Otherwise, they are really happy. It''s not that Min Zhou was bullied by an elder in the company.


    Then the president bumped into it. It is estimated that the barbecue was paid out of the president''s private pocket, right? Not to mention, I took a group photo with senior Liu Zaishi and senior Jiang Hudong. "


    Cui Ruina tilted her head and her wrists shook slightly.


    "If we knew this, we wouldn''t have to rush out in such a hurry at work."


    Nancy was silent and watched her toenails turn from pink to red.


    However, the higher pouting on her face shows that her mood at the moment is similar to Cui Ruina.


    Empire entertainment is superior to other companies in terms of food, housing and transportation for trainees, and has formulated a series of internal guidelines and norms to protect the basic human rights of trainees. This is not to mention that the opening time of trainees to and from work is a strange story in the circle.


    Usually a regular enterprise clocks in and out, and it is normal to pass in and out with certificates or passwords.


    In order to prevent illegitimate meals and the media from mixing into the company at will and harassing the normal life of artists and trainees, major companies introduced such a set of measures.


    However, in addition to the need to swipe certificates for entry and exit, trainees always practice from morning to late at night. The biggest difference between them and employees of entertainment companies is that there is no such saying as clocking in and out.


    For example, at 8 a.m., when employees of the entertainment company are at work, when they come, some trainees appear in the company for practice a long time in advance.


    At 5 p.m., the employees of the entertainment company leave work, but the trainees still stay in the company.


    Like students in boarding schools, teachers can go home from work, but students can''t. They still have to take self-study classes.


    However, Empire entertainment has taken a different path from other entertainment companies, setting up clock in and clock out time for trainees and synchronizing with basic employees.


    Of course, it''s not that when it comes to off-duty time, trainees can leave the company and go out of the dormitory directly.


    Li Xianzhe himself also formulated a basic concept of late self-study in school.


    After work in the afternoon, the trainees have an hour to eat.


    Trainees who perform well or above on the same day can no longer practice in the company that night.


    Of course, no one will stop the trainees from taking the initiative to practice, but after 10 o''clock, the company will cut off power, including the bathing place, the canteen and supermarket will also be closed, and the trainees are prohibited from practicing alone in the dark practice room under the light.


    Although Nancy and Cui Ruina belong to the group who joined the company later, they are excellent in all aspects because of their good performance.


    In addition, the company''s teachers knew that they were specially approved by Li Xianzhe and entered the club directly without star scout and review interview, so no one had the brain to embarrass them.


    Therefore, after p.m., Cui Ruina ran out of the company with Nancy.


    Then I bought some snacks to have a good meal with the other sisters in the evening.


    The later result was like this. They were stood up. They were so bored that they quarreled like lonely old people in the dormitory.


    "It''s no use saying that now."


    Nancy holds her cell phone and turns on the camera. "Ernie... Look up."


    ¡°Wue£¿¡± Cui Ruina raised her head suspiciously.


    Seeing the other party aim the camera at his own position, he immediately understood it for seconds, compared with the expression he thought was very cute.


    "Although the two of us were pigeoned and abandoned in the dormitory, we should at least prove it.


    We can play well without them. "


    Nancy put her mobile phone on her chest because she wanted to find the perfect angle. She was too serious and her mouth and nostrils began to protrude.


    The camera itself started from below the chest, until Cui Ruina''s face and his half painted nail polish was perfectly photographed.

 Chapter 1391

    "We were stood up by our good sisters and enjoyed manicure happily in the dormitory. Manicurist Cui Shi, yo ~ ~"


    The girl quickly edited the text and sent the photos directly to the previous chat room


    He took some photos of his own feet in different angles, and sent them to Li Xianzhe privately, with a phrase "President Oba, is this nail polish good?"


    These two messages were sent out. Nancy didn''t rush to hurry when she knew that Li Xianzhe''s head was gray, but an Yuzhen blew up directly.


    "Wow... Ernie, how dare you do manicure behind our back?"


    Across the screen, just looking at the text seems to feel the other party making a fuss.


    Nancy pondered a little. The next day, the information was edited and sent again.


    "Who asked you two to stand us up? Ruina oni bought a fried rice cake for six people. We both ate it. Ah, it tastes really good."


    Tian Jizhen "Mo? Fried rice cakes? Is it the one we went to over the east gate? "


    Nancy "well, that''s the one. Because we bought a lot, President Nim gave us an extra one. We''re full."


    Fried rice cake, a national snack, is really no less popular than ramen.


    Seeing the indignant tone of the two good sisters, Nancy felt a burst of relief in her heart.


    "What did you talk to them? I can''t see it."


    Cui Ruina simply propped her hands on the sofa and leaned forward.


    This position is too ambiguous. Nancy stretched out her hand and pushed the other party''s face back.


    "Do you have a cell phone? Just open the chat room and put it aside.


    Although we can''t send messages, it doesn''t affect you. Look what we''re talking about? "


    "Yes, wow, you are really smart."


    "That is." Nancy farted and raised her eyebrows. "My IQ is 142."


    "Also, I told them we were doing manicure. Yu was really angry.


    Then I told them, Ernie, you bought a fried rice cake for six people, we both finished it, and then Ji Zhen said, "boom ~ ~"


    "Boom ~ ~ this word is really suitable to describe Ji Zhen. Oh, she''s a fan of fried rice cakes."


    Cui Ruina grinned.


    Just as they regained their sense of comfort because of their good sisters, Nancy''s mobile phone vibrated again.


    "Wow... That''s my favorite restaurant. No, I''m going to buy it there."


    Haven''t you eaten? There''s still a stomach for it?


    Nancy and Cui Ruina looked at each other. Cui, a manicurist, couldn''t free up his hand to send messages because he had to work, so


    "It''s delicious. Didn''t you eat enough in the barbecue shop of senior Jiang Hudong?


    You can''t eat too much at night, or your face will easily swell the next day. "


    Among the six of them, Tian Jizhen and Nancy herself belong to a typical type of obesity.


    Although not to drink a glass of water can grow meat, but... Because the food of Empire entertainment is so good that they are surprised.


    So that during this time, Nancy is crazy about losing weight and has achieved initial results.


    But Tian Jizhen is still eating because of the baby fat on his face


    So that the body is not very fat, but the face is becoming more and more round, white and completely reflective.


    "Even to lose weight, I want to eat it. I blame you. You know, I didn''t come here to eat barbecue if Ruina oni bought fried rice cakes."


    Anyu really quickly sent a series of question marks. "How can you blame me? I also said what do you think of Ernie at that time, whether to go back to the dormitory for dinner or with them. Then Ernie said by yourself that you must eat Ramen again when you go back to the dormitory. It''s better to eat barbecue."


    "Then you should stop me too..."


    "I don''t know renaoni bought fried rice cakes."


    The way these two people upload information frequently makes the whole chat room fly like chickens and dogs.


    Nancy seems to be able to imagine that the two people should be together, but they don''t quarrel.


    But quarrel in the chat room in this way. Oh, roar, it''s very wonderful.


    Finally, Jin Minzhi carefully sent a sentence.


    "If you just eat some fried rice cakes, you won''t get fat and grow meat? It won''t take much time to buy some on the way back, will it? "


    Anyu is really "right (surprised), or Ernie can sort it out."


    Tian Jizhen "this is the life experience ten years older than you. An Yu is really a fool!"


    Nancy peeped at the screen quietly. The two roommates who had made a lot of noise just now quickly shook hands and made peace because of an outsider.


    Hiss... This sister named Jin Minzhi is a little interesting.


    Cui Ruina happened to see the message sent by Jin Minzhi, and she was indignant.


    "These two traitors, I also said them like this in the dormitory. Why didn''t she tell me so kindly? Isn''t she a few years older than me?"


    Nancy said carefully, "if you are ten years older than Yu, it will be 94 years.


    As big as president oba, we didn''t say hello. Would it be too rude? "


    Sure enough, Cui Ruina counseled decisively at the mention of age.


    The difference of nearly six years old is that her eldest sister is old, although I don''t know how this elder sister named Jin Minzhi really knows Anyu.


    "Is this Ernie from ''94?"


    Finally, after putting down the tools in her hand, Cui Ruina picked up her mobile phone and edited such a sentence and sent it out.


    Jin Minzhi "inside... Cui Ruina? Is that your name? I''ve heard Yu Zhen say about you ~ ~ "


    It feels like this friend is talking to himself in the tone of his elders, no... his parents.


    Cui Ruina scratched her head and continued to edit the message, "inside, I''m Cui Ruina. Oh, this sister, how did you know us?"


    therefore.


    Although Jin Minzhi, as a representative, simply explained the process of her acquaintance with an Yuzhen and others in the chat room.


    However, what happened in the middle was so dramatic that Cui Ruina and Nancy looked at the pictures displayed in the mobile phone.


    The expression on his face changed from doubt at the beginning to surprise later, and finally opened his mouth gradually because of something.


    "Oh, duki, in that case, are Jin Minzhi Xi and Li shijuan Xi the newcomers who are about to join our company? I have become an elder? "


    Cui Ruina grinned foolishly, thinking of a sister in ''94 and'' 95. She shouted "Hello, senior" to herself in a stuffy voice, but she felt comfortable inexplicably.


    Staying in the company for one month is just getting used to and completely getting used to living as an intern.


    Before getting to know all the relatives who practiced together, Li Xianzhe "sent them younger generations again".


    "Yu Zhen said in the chat room that the two were originally going to make their debut as a new women''s group in other companies, but they terminated their contract halfway and were ready to report to our company in the next few days."


    "And these two people still work in the store of Jiang Hudong''s predecessor. Li shijuan Xi was also recommended by Jin Taihao pdnim."

 Chapter 1392

    The two men grasped this series of key points, and their faces were no longer playful and playful in the past.


    Generally speaking, trainees will have a kind of psychology in the face of their predecessors who can or have already made a debut.


    Compared with them, the people who can or have become famous must be more or less different.


    Although the company happyface, when Jin Minzhi mentioned it in the chat room, Cui Ruina, who claimed to be "knowledgeable" about the brokerage company, looked at a loss.


    However, Jiang Hudong, Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi, the three people behind, are the recommenders. This one alone makes them unable to treat these two people with contempt.


    "Why do I suddenly feel that this meal seems to have been arranged on purpose." Nancy suddenly said.


    "What do you mean?" Cui Ruina shivered.


    "Oh, Nancy, don''t scare me, Ernie. I''m timid."


    "Seriously..." Nancy looked at her with disgust.


    "Let you stop watching horror movies. If you keep watching horror movies, it''s hard for people to analyze them seriously, and you become like this."


    Of course, around the topic of ghost films, she didn''t choose to go deep. "Think about it. Let''s not say that minzhou and Xia invited them to have a barbecue in master Jiang Hudong''s shop, where they could meet these people.


    Then elder Jiang Hudong deliberately arranged them in a box. Even if Jin Minzhi Xi and Li shijuan Xi are going to join our company, don''t you think this operation is too strange? "


    Cui Ruina said that her IQ was challenged. "It''s not surprising. Maybe... Elder Jiang Hudong just wanted them to have a place to eat. Didn''t Ji Zhen explain it in the chat room?


    Because the hall was full when I went, the waiter proposed to share the table, but it was rejected by senior Jiang Hudong. "


    "So that''s the problem." Nancy then snapped her fingers.


    "Don''t you think that elder Jiang Hudong''s arrangement is actually paving the way for them. After all, he is an employee in his own store. He must help if he can."


    "What care?"


    "Two people who should have started suddenly terminated their contract and ran to our company. What would they think if they knew.


    Ah... These two people must have backstage. Although there will be no aboveboard exclusion and isolation among the trainees, Ernie should have seen such a scene of gossip in the company... "


    Nancy used her IQ to imagine.


    The reason why Jiang Hudong did this is to let the two newcomers contact Jin Qiuxia in advance.


    Then make a good relationship before you officially report to the company.


    In this way, when you officially become an imperial entertainment trainee, you can enjoy the cool under the big tree


    However, if Jiang Hudong knew this idea, he would at most touch the door of his brain and say, "I just don''t want them to squeeze together to fight the table. In that way, it would spread to the ears of sages. Brother, how shameless I am."


    "Vest yo, I can''t think of anything else except this." Cui Ruina looked at Nancy with admiration. "Wow... I didn''t expect you to be so smart, Nancy. How did you think of it?"


    Nancy raised her chin and showed her snow-white neck.


    "Well, Ernie, if you can watch more detective movies like me..."


    Detective movies, isn''t that reasoning movies? Cui Ruina quickly shook her head.


    "Forget it, I think it''s the kind of Detective Conan that suits me."


    "Don''t say that, so Ernie, the most important problem we face now is..."


    Nancy put the back of her hand against her chin and said, "how do you punish them?"


    "What punishment? Do you want to bully these two newcomers? "


    Cui Ruina''s eyes were wide open. "Isn''t that good? Are you going to beat them up? Or let them run errands? Or gossip behind your back? "


    Nancy had a black face and bit her lips. "Am I that kind of person?"


    The girl angrily pinched Cui Ruina''s face and tore, "I mean, Yu Zhenji Zhen, they didn''t say they stood us up and secretly ran to eat barbecue. Now they have a good relationship with the new couple in advance and left us behind. It''s unfair."


    After a long silence, Cui Ruina and Nancy exchanged glances with each other. This time, Nancy took over the job of interrogation.


    "So, because of these, you abandoned us both?"


    Cui Ruina stood around and grinned at the word.


    Abandon ah, this word is used well. At once, an Yuzhen, who is opposite, is shaped into a scum woman who abandons the chaff sisters.


    In this wave of language operation, she wanted to say "yo ~ ~"


    "Traitor, crazy, are you spy? I''ve decided, min Zhou, the snacks in your snack bag.


    Before you come back, renaoni and I will help destroy it as punishment for you! "


    It seems that she is determined to prove her dignity as a sister. Nancy quickly runs back to the room, lifts Jin minzhou''s bed upside down, and then takes out the snack bag collected by Jin minzhou.


    When she returned to the living room again, the girl took a picture of her little hand reaching into the snack bag with her mobile phone and sent it to the chat room.


    Huang Lizhi "??"


    An Yuzhen "why does this thing look familiar?"


    Tian Jizhen "I also feel familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a moment and a half."


    Jin please Xia "black, garbage bag? Not like it? "


    "You Qing" can''t be used to hold personal belongings, can it? Like facial cleanser... "


    A group of people chattered until


    Jin minzhou "!!! Ernie, Ann!! That''s my stock for the next few days. I''m going to save it for the last. "


    The girl finally had an expression of "crying".


    Nancy scratched her head and looked at Cui Ruina.


    The sister was about to sneak her hand into Jinmin Zhou''s snack bag and look for what she wanted to eat. "Ernie, do we look like bad guys like this?"


    Hearing this, Cui Ruina quickly put out her hand and forcibly created a sense of picture of "I didn''t do anything and you didn''t see anything", which was refuted with righteous words.


    "How come, we are... To let them understand that it takes a price to abandon their good sisters and enjoy delicious food alone."


    The so-called price is to find an excuse to steal Jinmin Zhou''s snacks?


    Nancy glanced at the snack bag found from Jinmin Zhou''s bed, and involuntarily put her hand in.


    "This beef jerky looks good."


    There are snacks half the size of ordinary garbage bags. After searching for them for a while, bear child Cui Ruina may feel troublesome and directly grabbed the end of the bag and stood up.


    instantaneous.


    Patter patter.


    All kinds of seemingly tempting snacks fell on the ground.


    Candy, dried meat, cheese and potato chips are all common snacks.


    Whether these things appear alone or together, they are irresistible to the trainees who are in the body shaping period all the time.

 Chapter 1393

    "This is also good. Min Zhou has been eating these to lose weight these days."


    Nancy pointed to a bag of unopened prunes.


    The two are happily sharing the stolen goods. If someone can shoot such a picture at this time and add CG of headscarf to Cui Ruina and Nancy''s faces, they will have a vivid image of the kidnapper.


    At the critical moment, an oily yellow paper bag added with a clip attracted Cui Ruina''s attention.


    The surface of the paper bag is bulging, and it seems to be stained with unknown liquid around it, which is somewhat wet.


    At the moment of opening the paper bag, an unspeakable aroma floated out.


    Cui Ruina wrinkled her nose and swallowed her saliva.


    Gulu~~


    "Eh? What is this oil wrapped in yellow lumps? It smells good. "


    The girl held a piece of something the size of a pea, sniffed it in front of her nose, and then threw it into her mouth.


    Crunchy.


    It''s very fragrant, with an inexplicable sweet taste, and it also carries a kind of poisoning that makes people want to eat the second lesson after eating one.


    "That''s the peanut that President oba fried for min Zhou. I don''t know what''s wrapped outside. Min Zhou fell in love with it after eating it.


    So when President oba left, he fired a whole pot. I said I couldn''t see it at that time. It turned out that he was secretly hidden here by Min Zhou. "


    One mouth, crunchy.


    The two lower mouths are still crunchy.


    They simply showed no interest in other snacks, and wholeheartedly enjoyed most of the bags of Li Xianzhe brand fried peanuts.


    "Can you do this?" Maybe I think it''s boring to eat like this. Cui Ruina poked Nancy.


    Under the gaze of the other party, throw a fried peanut into the air, and then catch it accurately with your mouth.


    "Quack quack..."


    Nancy clapped her hands, picked up her cell phone and turned on the video recording, "Ernie, one more time."


    therefore.


    Cui Ruina performed three or four times in a row.


    Two unscrupulous sisters, one is responsible for acting and the other is responsible for shooting.


    Then Nancy directly sent this half minute video to the chat room in the form of no modification, no BGM and no editing.


    If the previous photo of putting his hand into the snack bag makes Jin min Zhou angry and pleading, now this video is


    "Ah... My snacks, my stock for the next few days, my peanuts! "Woo woo..."


    From seeing the photo, Jinmin Zhou fell into a state of anxiety. Even an Yuzhen, who has always been used to bullying her, didn''t dare to come forward to appease her.


    "You did it all, Ernie."


    In a hurry, an Yuzhen chose to put the responsibility on others.


    "Me? Why me? "


    Tian Jizhen pointed to her incredible way.


    "Ah, pull us into the chat room and tell Nancy they''re barbecue. You did it, not me."


    "But at the beginning, you told them that we wouldn''t go tonight. Now renaoni not only thinks we stood them up, but also regards us as traitors."


    Anyu said expressionless. In fact, he was nervous to death.


    With the anger of those two sisters, they are likely to be severely repaired when they go back.


    "Anyu Zhen Xi, who learned your Kung Fu of reversing black and white? Do you think Ernie is papu? "


    Tian Jizhen grabbed an Yu''s really tender face and tore it. "In that case, I''ll give you the job of going back to explain."


    "I think it''s feasible. After all, there''s a saying that a gun hits a bird ~ ~ isn''t there such a saying?


    Yuzhen dragged us into the chat room. Ruina must have thought Yuzhen was the culprit, so... "


    Huang Lizhi said with a smile. Suddenly, several sisters looked at an Yuzhen''s expression and became gloomy.


    "Ernie, I''m busy. You can''t do this to me."


    Anyu really retreated with trembling. At night, such a group of people smiled at themselves "hey hey", which made her goose bumps all over.


    "That''s it, unless you don''t plan to go back to the dormitory. Even so, you go to the company tomorrow, and then..."


    In front of "life and death", a group of unscrupulous sisters had a tacit choice to push anyuzhen out.


    "Ernie, you can''t do this!"


    Anyu really jumped up and down in a hurry. Although the sisters in the dormitory usually looked kind-hearted.


    But who can guarantee that they will not do strange things to themselves while they sleep or do other things.


    "Ernie, I''ll buy you a box of snacks. How about you help me?"


    At the critical moment, an Yuzhen set his goal on Jin min, who usually looks good to bully.


    A box of snacks? A group of sisters raised their ears involuntarily.


    That kind of weight has really been received. They don''t have to worry about having no snacks for a week.


    Suck


    All kinds of delicious snacks flashed in my mind. At the moment when Anyu really didn''t notice, several girls wiped the saliva around the corner of their mouth, turned their eyes and didn''t know what they were communicating.


    "A box of snacks." Jin min Zhou Sheng hung his head lovelessly and walked behind his sisters.


    The husky voice made Anyu tremble. "Oh... Ernie, can you stop... It''s scary."


    "Do you want to buy me a box of snacks?" Jinmin Zhou slowly raised his head.


    "Do you know what I love most? It''s the peanuts that President obardi made for me.


    Because it''s so delicious, I''m only willing to eat a few every day, but in the video sent by renaoni and Nancy, they ate more than a dozen peanuts. Yu Zhen, can you compensate me for these peanuts? "


    "I... Ernie, I''m wrong, I promise! When oba returns home, I will immediately ask him to make you more. "


    Anyu said with a trembling voice, woo... Jinmin Zhou, like a female ghost, is so terrible.


    "Are you sure?"


    Jin minzhou suddenly straightened up, and his long black hair covered half of his face.


    The eyes that looked very strange directly made anyouzhen jump to a distance a few steps away, grabbed Jin Qiuxia''s arm and trembled.


    "How about two... Two boxes, plus... Special fried peanuts made by oba?"


    Although it is not so difficult to ask Li Xianzhe to make another fried peanut for Jinmin Zhou, at least it is more difficult than the one in front of him.


    In the face of "pocket money and death", Anyou really resolutely chose to abandon pocket money.


    But compared with her, others saw more or less that Jin min Zhou was acting, so they smiled and didn''t bother.


    "Sure... If Ernie doesn''t believe it, you can take it or record it."


    Even Jin min Zhou didn''t expect that he, who rarely enters this mode at ordinary times, has always been shown in front of Anyu Zhen in the appearance of "very kind" and "no matter how he won''t be angry". Now this appearance makes Anyu really afraid.


    "You... Speak down to my cell phone."


    A cold wind blew. Although the night in Seoul was much cooler than the day, this cold wind made Anyu really like an ice cave.

 Chapter 1394

    "I... anyouzhen... Swear... As long as min zhouoni... Help me go back to the dormitory... Settle Ruina oni and Nancy oni


    I sent her two boxes of snacks... And asked President oba to make him a fried peanut with more weight... "


    At this moment, an Yuzhen wants to give himself a slap.


    If I could know that I would have such a result after I got the ser earlier.


    However... Jin min Zhou''s current practice has directly blocked her retreat.


    Once the so-called promise is not fulfilled, the recording may be published in their dormitory.


    Strong self-esteem makes Anyou really feel helpless. At the same time, she also feels sorry for her pocket money.


    "I won''t be in Korea for some time. If you encounter any difficult problems or need help, this is my mobile phone number."


    A picture suddenly flashed in my mind. An Yu really bit his finger.


    Thinking about what the face in the picture said to them before leaving, the corners of his mouth grinned.


    "Should we find president oba and ask for some pocket money?"


    Private respect is one thing, but Anyu really knows that Li Xianzhe is very good to the trainees in this department.


    In fact, it doesn''t cost much to buy two boxes of snacks for Jinmin Zhou online.


    But... This thing can really be a good reason to talk to that person.


    Thinking about it, Anyu really smiled without restraint, and the smile was... Um, cheap.


    "It seems that Yu is really frightened."


    Compared with these two people, others, including Jin please Xiadu, who was pulled out as a shield, more or less saw that Jin min Zhou was acting.


    HMM ~ ~ but the female ghost''s acting looks really gloomy.


    If they hadn''t seen the passing joke on Jinmin Zhou''s face when Anyu really closed his eyes, even they might have fallen into it.


    Therefore, while the two were noisy, some people even took out their mobile phones and photographed the 10000 yuan notes given by Liu Zaishi.


    "I didn''t expect master Zaishi to give us pocket money. It''s incredible."


    Huang Lizhi rubbed his ruddy face and said waxy.


    That kind of thing seems to have no sense of reality. For many people, if they encounter it, they will remember it for a lifetime.


    I just don''t know if the other person will be able to call his name the next time I meet him.


    "Should it?"


    Huang Lizhi is full of expectations and fantasies that one day Liu Zaishi can appear in Imperial entertainment.


    Then he was taken to the place where he practiced and said "fighting..." in front of many people.


    In that way, it will be completely big. I don''t know how many people will envy themselves.


    Not waiting for such a thought to last long, Jin asked Xia''s voice came from the side.


    "Elder Liu Zaishi is a very kind elder. He has always been so friendly."


    Tian Jizhen said, "I just didn''t expect that he would recognize us, and he called our names without introducing ourselves first."


    "Didn''t president oba talk to him before? We also sent our photos to master Zaishi. "


    Jin min Zhou, who finished a wave of transactions from an Yuzhen, whispered, but anyone with flashing eyes can see that the sister is also very happy.


    "It must be what the teacher said that made master Zai Shi care so much?"


    Huang Lizhi carefully smoothed the 10000 yuan note and put it into his trouser pocket as if it were a collection.


    Anyu really looked at her obliquely. "Aren''t you afraid now? I wasn''t scared to death just now. What did you say you wanted to leave us? And now? "


    "That... I was too nervous before, okay." Huang Lizhi covered his small face.


    "Don''t tell the teacher about this, you know?"


    "Bang..." an Yu really looked white and vomited his airway.


    "Now, I got the promise of senior Liu Zaishi. Will we walk horizontally in the circle in the future?"


    Compared with the girl''s unrealistic dream of becoming a top star with the help of the two mountains, Jin Qiuxia calmed down a lot.


    "I think too much. Whether in shiouba or tiger ouba, they have such a kind and gentle attitude towards us. On the one hand, because of themselves, the two predecessors have too many good talks in the circle and are very good to the future generations.


    So it is understandable that we are so gentle. On the other hand, they treat us so well only in the face of Europa. "


    Looking at a group of silent thinking sisters, Jin asked Xia to mention the small stones on the ground and continued.


    "Human kindness, don''t you realize it? We have let Obama unknowingly owe two big favors.


    Oba has told us before that what he experiences most in this circle is human feelings.


    You don''t know when you get someone''s help. Then you have to think about when to return this favor. We cooperate with each other, make use of each other and get what we need.


    Do you really think it''s true to us in shioba? Maybe if you get familiar with them, but you... Meet them for the first time. If you don''t have the gift, you won''t give us pocket money in shiouba. "


    Tian Ji blinked. "Is that really it?"


    "None of the seniors who can get around in the circle is a fool. Some of the people we see in the variety show are like papu or cute.


    Those are fake, all settings, holding hands in front of the camera, asking for warmth, pretending as if they were close as friends.


    But as soon as the camera is turned off, we immediately release our hands with a cold face. There are too many such situations. These are what we should learn in the future. "


    Although Jin Qiuxia did not participate in the recording of variety shows, he used to occasionally go to Yangping by car with his company friends.


    They say they are visiting classes, but they are not like those common artists.


    Send a coffee truck or dining car directly. At that time, Jin invited Xia Dan to buy some snacks.


    When an Junying recognized it at a glance, he was released by the green light all the way.


    After entering the recording venue, I saw an unforgettable scene from a distance.


    YG''s interns seem to be called Zhang Hanna and Jin Enfei.


    At the time of recording, she was close to joy and Wendy. She thought that the relationship between these four predecessors was really good enough to be enviable.


    Only when an Junying found out her existence and shouted "cut", what happened next was silly.


    The four people who were still fighting together quickly separated, as if what happened in front was like acting. "The reason why we are so close is to cooperate".


    "Then... Is there no real relationship?"


    "Yes, of course, but the phenomenon of small groups is more serious..." Jin asked Xia Xu to say.

 Chapter 1395

    "Just like me, in the predecessors of mixcolor, I have a close relationship with Cai Yan and Jie Qiong.


    Others just meet and greet respectfully. Shizheng and I were not very close before.


    Because neither of us practice together. They just heard about each other. Later, because they met more times, they gradually became closer. "


    Speaking of this, Jin asked Xia Wu to look at Huang Lizhi with envy.


    "Remember what I said when I showed you around when you first came to the company?"


    "Hey?" Huang Lizhi blinked, frowned and thought.


    I vaguely remember the time Jin asked Xia to say "you are really lucky" to her.


    At that time, I thought it was really lucky to be Li Xianzhe''s student and to be taken care of by him like that.


    For this reason, Huang Lizhi has always told herself to live a humble and low-key life, but... After what happened during this period of time and the situation encountered tonight, she really understood the real meaning of Jin Qiuxia''s words.


    "Although we all entered the company in the form of direct special approval instead of going to the interview.


    But our situation is different from yours. Although Europa signed you into the company, at least in the short term, there will be no plans suitable for you. "


    There is no list of Huang Lizhi, an Yuzhen, Jin minzhou and Tian Jizhen in the "produce" plan.


    There is no list of the other two younger generation she only knows the name but has not seen. Xia is very sure of this.


    Perhaps after completing the "produce" project, Li Xianzhe took advantage of the situation to plan the next women''s League.


    It is unrealistic for a large company to rely on only one women''s group to survive and make money. It can only plan multiple schemes at the same time, and decide which to exit first and which to delay according to the actual situation and the external market reaction.


    The model of mixcolor has been accepted by the public from the original novelty to the present.


    "Produce101" is a sublimated version based on this. At present, there is absolutely no better plan to connect with "mixcolor".


    "To arrange the six of you to live together is also to cultivate your tacit understanding too early.


    Relatively speaking, I don''t have such a life, you know? Caiyan and Jieqiong lived in the same dormitory with me at first, but they went to the program mix color soon.


    A small group like you is a luxury for me... But what you lose is what you get. I''m very satisfied to be able to do so. "


    Jin asks Xia to hold her fist, and her eyes gradually stay on Chen Youqing and Jin Duyan, smiling.


    "Let''s say you two have to prepare for it. The shooting of mixcolor is almost over. It''s not a problem to relax the inventory of jtbc for another month, but... By that time, we won''t have a chance to retreat.


    Oba told me that such a program has legal effect once it is determined to sign up and fill in the application form.


    If you quit halfway during the beginning of recording, you need to pay high liquidated damages. "


    "We are not afraid." Chen Youqing was asked by Jin Xia, and his blood was boiling.


    "I''ve been taking good care of myself during this time."


    "Some time ago, you still went to the hospital. I think the pounds of meat on you grew by hanging nutrient solution."


    Jin Duyan mercilessly exposed the face of this good friend. In her opinion, she can catch up with three meals a day.


    "Ah! Can you stop beating me in front of so many people? "


    He showed his teeth affectionately and glanced up and down at Jin Du Yan, as if looking for a place to bite.


    "Well, well, Du Yan is also concerned about you.".


    Jin asked Xia to pass between them, forcibly separated and said with her affectionate and petite body.


    "By the way, don''t you have a clinic in fantagio? Some small problems have to go to the hospital? "


    "If so, you don''t have to go to the hospital..."


    Mentioning their own company, they seem to have a pile of endless complaints, such as what the canteen food is terrible, what the treatment of actor volunteer students and singer volunteer students is different, and so on.


    Jin asked Xia to listen and shook his head secretly. Such conditions are really far from Imperial entertainment. If ordinary people complain, she just listens, but... Who makes these two her future teammates.


    Anyway, fantagio is also Li Xianzhe''s company. In the name of the headquarters, there seems to be nothing wrong with letting the subsidiary transfer two trainees to the headquarters to study.


    "If you let Youqing and Du Yan move to the company to live and live... Is it better?"


    Just suddenly thought of the idea, Jin please Xiadu was startled by himself.


    Is this influenced by Li Xianzhe and the company''s star scout uncles, and he has begun to catch the "bad habit" of digging at the foot of the wall?


    "In that case, would you two like to go to our company?" After thinking, Jin asked Xia Yu to say surprisingly.


    "Inside?"


    "Arnie, I mean, you two can apply directly to our company for practice.


    All affiliated societies that have a cooperative relationship with imperial entertainment will send their strong trainees to receive special training. This is not a secret in the circle of trainees. Don''t you know? "


    He Youqing and Jin Duyan looked at each other and said in unison.


    "Yes, yes, but... We have applied before, but we haven''t received any reply."


    This answer makes Jin please Xia frown. When it comes to "digging the foot of the wall", others simply shut their mouths and don''t speak. They are not qualified to express their views when they encounter this kind of thing.


    Jin Minzhi and Li shijuan were dug up to go to Empire entertainment to report. Although Huang Lizhi and her four were not dug up, they did not enter the company through serious channels.


    In a word, under such circumstances, simply reducing your sense of existence is the best way.


    Even the youngest Anyu really knows, let alone others.


    "I didn''t get a reply. I shouldn''t..."


    "This is probably because my strength is too poor." He said sadly.


    "Once upon a time, my teacher told me that when you do this, it looks like this, and when you do that, it still looks like that. No matter which field you are particularly good at, it seems that you don''t have your own style and color."


    Jin Duyan''s answer is much simpler than the reason why Qichen''s emotional self reflection has not been approved.


    "I''m a company that directly relies on acting models. In the past, the company has always wanted me to be an actor, so..."


    "No style or color? Is there something wrong with your teacher''s eyes? "


    Jin asked Xia to be shocked. She saw ace in the information about love on that list.


    This shows that the little man who doesn''t look prominent in front of him is a versatile talent in singing, dancing and vision.

 Chapter 1396

    Fantagio''s teacher said that Chen Youqing was not outstanding in all fields. Either the teacher was blind or Li Xianzhe had a problem with his vision.


    Of course, Jin Qiuxia doesn''t believe that Li Xianzhe will like a person who really has no strength and characteristics.


    His ability to write Chen Youqing''s name into the planning book must show that there are surprises in Chen Youqing. The only explanation is that fantagio''s teacher didn''t see it.


    As for Jin Duyan, not to mention her strength, it is impossible not to be a monk with such superior temperament and physical appearance.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xia decided to go back and explain it to song Jifan.


    "Well, I''ll go to the company tomorrow and talk to our president. Before long, someone in your company will tell you to pack."


    "Really?"


    To Empire entertainment, a fool would refuse to be a trainee in such a good company.


    Jin Qiuxia''s words made it clear that they provided backstage for both of them. Jin Duyan may not need it. She just needs to talk to the star scout who contacted her. Entering Empire entertainment is not a big problem at all. As for Chen Youqing


    "I will directly tell the president that you two are my good friends, but after you really enter the company, the rest depends on your performance."


    Jin asked Xia to pretend to be indifferent, and he was already happy in his heart.


    These two are key figures in the "produce" plan. If Li Xianzhe hadn''t stopped them, song Jifan would like to gather all the eleven people in his company.


    In order not to be seen by outsiders, Li Xianzhe did not choose to sign all the remaining trainees in other companies.


    However... It is necessary to contact privately in advance and pour a basin of hot water on the once mud wall in advance.


    This program is actually a program built on the basis of internal planning and dark box operation for a wave of heat and topics in the Empire entertainment circle.


    Directly gather other trainees from major companies except those already in the Department and make a direct debut.


    This topic is far less hot than that of letting them pass the program selection first and then make their debut.


    "First of all, let''s say goodbye and see you at Empire entertainment."


    Ding Ling, Ding Ling.


    The bus coming slowly from a distance stopped in front of the station. Jin asked Xia to take the lead in the moment when she got on the bus with half of her body, turned and waved to Chen Youqing and Jin Duyan.


    "Inside ~ ~ you go slowly."


    Although holding a trace of doubt, because both Chen Youqing and Jin Duyan feel that they can get them to Empire entertainment by just relying on an intern to communicate with the president. This kind of thing seems very unreliable.


    But Jin Qiuxia''s tone was very casual, which made them have a little expectation for this matter.


    Eight people separated at the platform near the barbecue shop to see off these new relatives. After getting on the bus and going away, Jin Duyan turned and looked at Chen Youqing, who was one head shorter than herself.


    "Ah, do you think we can really trust master Jin to invite Xia?"


    Having known Jin Duyan for so long, she still holds a trace of awe for Jin Qiuxia. Now there are no trainees who don''t want to be like her.


    Too high a goal will look out of reach, not so realistic.


    While Jin Qiuxia, who is close to an artist in all aspects, has become a light in the hearts of many trainees.


    "It doesn''t matter." He stretched out and jumped, which made middle-aged uncles and aunts turn back frequently.


    "Whose child is this? It''s so cute."


    "Click..."


    Such unsparing words of praise made him almost flash to his waist and couldn''t help looking down at the clothes he was wearing.


    "Wow... Really, I''m 15 years old and say I look like a child."


    The girl angrily shook her little fist at the two middle-aged couples who had gone away, thinking whether to completely change her dress from tomorrow.


    At least this childlike face and petite figure have brought too much inconvenience to Chen Youqing.


    For example, going to a convenience store to buy things, such as taking a bus, will always be regarded as a primary school student if you carry a schoolbag..


    "Who made you grow so short? Hey, Yigu, I think you will have a glass of milk every day from tomorrow.


    Not much, but there is still hope of growing tall. "


    Jin Duyan just glanced at her and immediately understood what the sisters were thinking. Gu Ying said with pity.


    "Hey... I''m actually satisfied when I grow to 1.65 meters, but God gave me a height of 1.7 meters."


    "Ah, Jin Duyan, do you want to fight?" He was so angry that he rushed up with open teeth and claws.


    "You can''t beat me. Give up."


    Jin Duyan calmly raised her hand and pressed her affectionate hand. She let the other party only stop and swing the king''s eight fists. Well ~ ~ this friend is not only short, but also short in arms.


    "Hum... Wait, from tomorrow on, I''ll drink milk, eat eggs, grow up, wait until I grow to 165..."


    159''s height is emotional. Among girls, it is not a particularly short example. There are a lot of 155 company trainees alone.


    But every time I stand in front of the monster Jin Duyan, others think she is 1.4 meters.


    "Great goal, come on, You Xi..."


    Touching her affectionate little head, Jin Duyan suddenly sighed.


    "I''m not kidding you. I was in the barbecue shop. Did you have anything to say to me at that time?"


    "You''re not that stupid."


    She walked in front of her affectionately. Looking at her as if she had drunk fake wine, Jin Duyan reluctantly followed up.


    If she cut off her long hair, it would look like her boyfriend protecting her behind her, and she would have no sense of conflict.


    "I... Got a call from a man a few days ago. He asked me out to talk."


    They wandered all the way to the lawn by the Han River and bought a lot of snacks from nearby convenience stores.


    "He?" Jin Du Yan paused and looked at her hesitantly.


    "He? Who is it? "


    Chen Youqing slowly restrained his smiling expression, stared at the river reflecting the moonlight and stars in the sky, and said slowly.


    "The producer of Empire entertainment, the women''s troupe Shenqu manufacturing machine, and the predecessor of Xinsha cave tiger."


    ¡°mo£¿¡±


    Jin Duyan screamed strangely. Then she realized that there were many couples dating around here. She quickly turned her head and apologized to those people.


    Looking back, the shock in her eyes still didn''t disappear.


    "Master Xinsha cave tiger? Is that the one who wrote "nonono" for elder apink and wrote many songs for elder T-ara? "


    She whispered with her face in her hands.


    "Yes, that''s him, and he told me that he was responsible for contacting major companies and the general review of the audition site until the program officially began to be recorded."

 Chapter 1397

    Jin Duyan pursed her mouth and looked up and down at the relative


    As if I had known her for the first time, I felt uncomfortable looking at her.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Jin Duyan hesitated slightly and then said, "you... Won''t be given anything by that one?"


    Boom!


    Her reply was a small but powerful fist.


    "Oh, why did you hit me?"


    Jin Duyan covered her head and looked at the angry man. "Even if it''s not, just say no. why beat my head."


    "It''s not easy to be serious once, but you make such a joke." He showed his teeth affectionately.


    "Although I look average, I''m not blind to looking for a fat uncle who is 20 years older than me. I like handsome men with good figure, you know?"


    "Neinei... Obviously I can''t do it, but I''m so demanding." Jin Duyan satirized and the topic changed.


    "Speaking of, did you know the tiger master before?"


    Chen Youqing flattened his mouth. "How can I know? If I knew, I would have made a debut long ago.


    With this one writing me a song, I can become a general trend. Do you still need to be an intern in fantagio? "


    "That''s what he said. Why did he ask you out?"


    What are you asking me out for? He Youqing lay on the grass, looking at the sky above his head, and his little lips wriggled slowly.


    The night of Hanjiang River is still very cool in the current season. The wind blowing in summer night can clearly hear the sound of plants swinging.


    Three days ago, in a cafe on Yisan Road, jn District, Seoul.


    Chen Youqing came to the cafe according to the notice of the head of the company''s trainee room.


    As later said to Jin Duyan, when I saw Li Haoyang in a box, I was in a hurry.


    "Hello..."


    There was no mobile phone in fantagio''s practice life. Li Haoyang wanted to contact an intern by phone. This kind of thing is very difficult to happen.


    Therefore, by asking the head of fantagio''s trainee room, he successfully got on the line with Chen Youqing.


    At that time, Chen Youqing only knew that a big man wanted to see him, even if the roommate didn''t clearly tell her the reason.


    But she dressed herself up very lively and lovely. After the practice, she quietly avoided her friends and came to the cafe.


    As an ordinary trainee, people will have a contradictory psychology when they meet unattainable big people in the circle.


    On the one hand, because I don''t know why I was summoned, I was afraid of meeting hidden rules and so on.


    On the other hand, because they want to attract each other''s attention, they will put on their best clothes when they meet.


    But in fact, if it weren''t for Lee Hsien Che, he would have included the list of people who have feelings in the "produce" internal business plan.


    It is only circulated in the hands of song Jifan, Ji Zhonghua and the two major producers of the company.


    What do you say? The smiling tiger will think that love has ace potential.


    But... Who made him work for others.


    Li Xianzhe not only bought his broken company, but also got exid to Empire entertainment for new training, and gave her the identity of the person in charge.


    Because of these factors, Li Haoyang began to secretly contact the trainee plans on these lists.


    Zhou Jieqiong, Zheng Caiyan, Jin Qiuxia, Jin Shizheng, Qi Xixian, nearly half of the people are in their own company, which also saves her a lot of effort.


    But... When he clearly understood the identity of the remaining people, Li Haoyang found something very interesting.


    Lin narong, who is marked as a candidate for captain on the list, is in pledis and still keeps close contact with Zhou Jieqiong.


    And Li Xianzhe seems to have inexplicable hostility to pledis? When Li Xianzhe mentioned the company at several previous meetings, although he did not show the feeling of gnashing his teeth, the coldness in his eyes really existed.


    While Chen Youqing and Jin Duyan have reached the degree of holding shares in fantagio, a subsidiary of imperial entertainment.


    Although it does not interfere with the operation of fantagio, the internal comparison between actor volunteer students and singer volunteer students is clear at a glance.


    Jiang Meina seems to be in jellyfish because she has just joined the company and is not prominent at present.


    In short, Li Haoyang consulted jellyfish''s contacts and got the answer that she was often disliked by teachers because of her weight, so she was not among the jellyfish trainees transferred to Empire entertainment.


    Just from the photos, this girl named Meina is really... Fat and cute.


    If you put it in Empire entertainment, you would have been forced to lose weight.


    As for the last Jin Suhui, this girl is currently working as an actor trainee in an insignificant small company. It seems that she also wants to participate in the "produce" project.


    However, Li Xianzhe indicated one thing behind her data, "my father has a way in Mnet".


    Seeing this, Li Haoyang suddenly realized that there was a backstage.


    Although the broadcasting platform planned by "produce" is not on the Internet, it is still under discussion whether to put it on the wireless station or the cable station in the television station.


    But... If we can take this opportunity to have a good relationship with Mnet''s senior management, it''s not a bad thing.


    As for the rest, although they are not circled in red, they still need to pay attention to the list of trainees, Li Haiyin, Li xiuxuan, Jin Xiaoxi


    (after the debut of IOI, some contestants who failed to make a debut but had good strength and popularity in the remaining programs formed the IBI group.


    The members are Li Haiyin, Yin Caijing, Li xiuxuan, Han Huili and Jin Xiaoxi. However, they only produced a single and shot Tuan Zong. Station B searched Hello, IBI, and then there was no news. Only some members in the middle had been on the variety show to brush their faces.)


    According to the distance of the companies to which these people belong, Li Haoyang has formulated a series of plans to strive for contact one after another.


    Love is not the first, but it is a more important group.


    "You... Have... Feelings... Right?"


    I stayed in the studio for a long time and was deeply influenced by the crazy women of exid.


    Li Haoyang''s body has no upper Qi field. As long as he touches it, he will suppress others out of breath.


    "Nei... I''m a student of fantagio. I''m affectionate."


    He stood in the box with affectionate low brows, clenched his hands and stuck them in front of his skirt.


    Li Haoyang simply looked at her and made her stiff, as if she had forgotten to breathe.


    "It''s much kinder than I thought, and much nicer than the photos." Li Haoyang pushed the lens and smiled.


    I really saw Chen Youqing, except that I found that the girl obviously made up her makeup when she came.


    Wearing a very ordinary pink shirt and a pleated skirt, she is completely dressed up as a student.


    This is a petite body with white reel socks and student leather shoes on his feet, which makes Li Haoyang feel that he is not facing a 15-year-old girl, but talking to a person who is still in primary school.


    As for appearance... By the standards of the idol women''s group.


    This girl named Chen Youqing, just in appearance, is enough for many people to shut her out.


    Could it be that she has a charm that makes people feel reversed.


    Otherwise, Li Haoyang really can''t think of any other reason.


    But... These things don''t need him to worry about at all.

 Chapter 1398

    After Chen Youqing arrived, a waiter brought tea.


    "Sit down. Do you need anything?"


    Li Haoyang opened the menu, glanced at him like a little quail, and said affectionately.


    Sweets are natural enemies for fat people.


    And choosing to meet in such a place is also to take care of the tastes of these little girls.


    Especially for trainees, the temptation of this kind of thing is no less than those carbonated foods.


    In order to win his first favor, Li Haoyang is well intentioned.


    "Well, no, just water."


    He is affectionate to sit on the soft sofa, but his ass is against the edge of the outer edge.


    Like to prevent, as long as the other party has any wrong behavior, he will run away.


    "What should I do? What should I do? I''m almost out of breath. "


    In this short moment, she blinked madly, and the amplitude of eyelash jitter was not even controlled by herself.


    This coffee shop is not far from fantagio. Usually, I have feelings in private and practice with the company. * * * * people have come here several times.


    But... It seems like I''ve never been like this before. There''s no one in the whole cafe.


    "It''s over. The uncle didn''t pack here in advance for me?"


    Chen Youqing asked himself that he has seen a lot of dog blood dramas. In order to do things for himself and not be disturbed by the outside world, those big people will contract the whole restaurant or the screening Hall of the cinema in advance.


    "If I shout, those waiters should come and help me?"


    Various pictures gradually took shape in her mind, and the girl breathed deeply to cheer herself on.


    While Chen Youqing was thinking, Li Haoyan across the street suddenly picked up his cell phone.


    "Why don''t you plug it? Nei ~ ~ has seen her. "


    Her? Is that me?


    He Youqing quietly pricked up his ears and listened. In such a narrow box, there was only a table between them.


    Even if Li Haoyang didn''t open the loudspeaker, the voice in the microphone was clearly heard by her.


    "But... It may be nervous. I think I''ll finish this meeting. Um... I''ll show him the agreement directly later. Thank you for your help this time. The money will be transferred to your account later."


    "Meeting", "agreement", "money"


    These words slowly floated from Li Haoyang''s mouth into her affectionate ears. She couldn''t help looking at Li Haoyan''s fat face shaking rapidly because of his polite greetings with the people on the phone.


    Really speaking, just looking at it like this, Li Haoyang looks like a giant panda he saw in the zoo in Seoul before.


    "Yes... That''s the good price we talked about before. On this basis, we will pay you another 30% of the price.


    And then we... Haven''t been in touch lately, okay? "


    After hanging up the phone, Li Haoyang breathed out, as if he had completed a small stage of the task.


    Looking up again, I saw that Chen Youqing was looking at her with a very cute look, curling up with a cup in his hand, and couldn''t see where her neck was.


    "That..."


    This girl is very cute.


    Li Haoyang pushed the lens. At the beginning, he wondered why Li Xianzhe chose such a girl.


    At that moment, seeing the other party''s cute appearance, he couldn''t restrain his uncle''s smile.


    However, this kind of very normal behavior in the eyes of normal people frightened him.


    "Inside?" The girl returned to her senses and noticed that Li Haoyang was looking at her like a smile, shivering and quickly got up.


    "Sorry, sorry! I was wrong! I shouldn''t have done that! "


    "Huh? In other words, affectionate Xi, do I look terrible? "


    Li Haoyang''s small eyes behind the lens blinked. He clearly felt that he was gentle to the trainees when he was in the company.


    Although those people looked at him with respect, they were... As timid as Chen Youqing.


    "No, no!" You squeeze out a smile more ugly than crying.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have stared at you like that. I''m sorry."


    "You Xi are so nervous that you are not afraid of meeting hidden rules here?"


    The girl''s careful thoughts couldn''t hide from Li Haoyang, who had been in the circle for so many years. Looking at her low brow, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "No, no!"


    His affectionate face turned red and quickly waved "sorry, I''m a little... Nervous".


    The girl took a gulp of tea and drank it. The cold water in this cup faded a lot of the fear in his affectionate body.


    "Relax, I have no malice. This time I ask you out for one thing, which is related to your future."


    Li Haoyang ordered some desserts that little girls like to eat, or these things had been confirmed long before Chen Youqing came.


    Clatter


    When the waiter brought the cake that looked very attractive, he Youqing still didn''t move his mouth.


    His eyes sometimes stared at the cream on the cake, swallowed saliva, and sometimes looked at him.


    Although the color of vigilance in her eyes is not as strong as before, it''s just a few explanations, which will make a girl completely put down her guard.


    "Uncle... You..." Chen Youqing wrinkled his small nose, sniffed the thick cream aroma, licked his lips and said.


    "Don''t you want to... Soak me?"


    "Cough..." Li Haoyang was drinking coffee. He almost choked to death when he heard this.


    "Why do you Xi think so?"


    Li Haoyang gasps. Are children so straightforward now?


    A 15-year-old girl even said such extraordinary words.


    "Well, you asked me out in such a place, and there was no one in the whole coffee shop. You ordered so many delicious food for me..."


    He looked at Li Haoyang''s increasingly magnificent look and was more convinced of his mind.


    And the person who just talked to Li Haoyang on the phone, she guessed at once that it was the voice of the head of their company''s trainee room.


    "And uncle just talked to our roommate. When the roommate came to me, he said that a big man liked me, so..."


    Speaking of this, you can''t help blushing.


    Although Li Haoyang''s appearance... Um... Needs to be discussed, it''s really worth considering from his wealth, identity and means.


    It seems that he doesn''t intend to give Li Haoyang a chance to explain. He affectionately holds a small fork and picks up the cake in front of him. He continues vaguely.


    "But uncle, I''m a trainee. I want to make my debut with the goal of becoming idol. If you do this, I''ll be very embarrassed, and our company has a love ban."


    "Do I... Look like I''m going to fuck you?"


    Li Haoyang touched his head and said that this method was not used for the first time.

 Chapter 1399

    Like when I met other female trainees before, although those people were as nervous as Chen Youqing.


    But it may be due to age and personality. Some people are very talkative.


    Although some people recognize their students, they are involved in the planning of "produce" and know what to strive for for for themselves.


    And whenever Li Haoyang takes out the agreement and pen and puts them in front of the right side, basically he doesn''t need to spend more time in the next time.


    Therefore, Li Haoyang became more and more familiar with this kind of work. He was sincere in high-end coffee shop + dessert. Today, he met such a wonderful flower as love.


    "It''s not like..." he affectionately licked the cream around his lips and said with a smile.


    "Uncle, your face is full of emotions about what you want me to do with you. Really, it''s good to say at the beginning. Uncle, you have to pretend to be deep. If you were a handsome man, I wouldn''t be as nervous as before. "


    "..." Li Haoyang stared round eyes and opened his mouth slightly. After being slow for a long time, he said.


    "So it''s all my problem to do these things?"


    "Of course, I tell you, uncle, next time you chase a girl, first of all, don''t choose this place in such a dark corner, so that any girl will be very excluded, and then don''t do so..."


    Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others.


    Chen Youqing understands this anyway. At least he can''t eat other people''s cakes and do nothing for nothing.


    In the next period of time, Li Haoyang seemed to have a dead fish''s eye.


    Stunned, Li Haoyang was stunned when he looked at him and spattered like an old woman.


    reversal.


    Where did the timid little quail go when we first met.


    After the extreme recognition of life, but familiar with it, it is simply vitality and tuberculosis.


    Moreover, this character and eloquence are the attributes of variety coffee.


    It was not until this time that Li Haoyang understood the meaning of "reversal" marked by Li Xianzhe on the emotional data.


    With her petite body, she habitually shrinks her neck and squints her eyes when talking.


    With a little dialect, it''s really like Grandma.


    Really, this is the circle powder artifact. Even he, who has been a producer for many years, has to admit the loveliness of love.


    "Hey, Yigu, what should I do?"


    Once such a person finds a bright spot, Li Haoyang even wants to dig her directly into imperial entertainment.


    Although some people are not brilliant in appearance, they have their own star feeling, that is, the temperament of becoming a star, which is particularly important.


    There are too many people in this circle with good appearance and strength, but they can''t get angry anyway.


    Not because of bad luck, but because of the lack of the feeling of becoming a star.


    But relatively speaking, if a person has the temperament and feeling of becoming a star, it doesn''t matter even if his appearance is not brilliant.


    Because the shining points of character and eloquence are enough to make people consciously reduce the audit standard of appearance, of course, only for that person.


    In Li Haoyang''s opinion, he is born to eat idol this bowl of rice.


    If such people don''t participate in the "produce" project and want to make a hot idol women''s group with fantagio, a company that has always been training and operating actors, it''s impossible.


    Li Haoyang sighed. He thought he was sad, so he grinned and comforted.


    "Uncle kenchana, don''t be so sad. Cheer up and lose weight. There will still be girlfriends."


    "Although thank you for saying so much, but..." Li Haoyang twitched the corners of his mouth and forced down his inner helplessness.


    "I really don''t want to bubble you, it''s because of other things, you know me?"


    He turned his eyes with emotion. "Uncle, you know this question is very rustic, don''t you? who are you? New sand cave tiger, uncle, you are not an unknown person. "


    Li Haoyang sat upright and said, "yes, but I have an additional identity now. Have you... Heard of the ''produce'' project?"


    Production.. 101, like a lightning strike.


    His affectionate expression froze in an instant, and he could no longer see the appearance of a playful face before.


    "So, Uncle... You... Are you?"


    The title of Xinsha cave tiger is too loud, but it has little relevance to ordinary trainees.


    Unless it was feat who was lucky enough to participate in the songs he wrote, she asked herself that it was not vocal''s turn to have such an opportunity.


    However, the identity of "production planning director" is different, and Li Haoyang''s identity has not been announced at all.


    The outside media and many people in the performing arts circle don''t know that he is working in this capacity now, so he''s understandably surprised.


    "Because your mobile phones are handed over to the company when you practice your life, and if you go to find someone in person, it may cause unnecessary panic and bring criticism to you, so you were asked out through your roommate."


    Speaking of it, if it hadn''t been for the love between the middle and Chen, he would have found this absurd scene.


    Perhaps, according to the normal process and the picture he conceived at the beginning, this meeting has long ended.


    "Sorry, please forgive me for my previous impoliteness."


    After a little dull, he Youqing got up again and kept bowing and apologizing to Li Haoyan.


    How many times is this?


    While apologizing, the girl thought in her heart that it was really the most humiliating situation from the past to the present that she had been hit at one time.


    Yes, if you think about it carefully, Li Haoyan''s status, whether as an "imperial entertainment producer" or as a "production planning director", is affectionate and unattainable.


    Even ordinary brokerage companies should be well received.


    Just now she didn''t know which tendon was pulling, and she thought the other party was going to soak her.


    "Forget it, I have my problem." Li Haoyang waved his hand and said.


    "If you can let your room head tell you the reason for meeting at the beginning... However, it''s not unproductive to find the bright spots on you."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± He has feelings and looks confused.


    Flash point? MUJI? This uncle is not from any variety show, right... Production planning?


    "Pa ~ ~"


    The girl patted her palm and looked excited. "Uncle, ah, no, tiger NIM, can you call it that way?"


    Li Haoyang didn''t know, so "well, you can..."


    "Well, tiger NIM, are you the PD of ''produce101''?"


    He was so excited that he began to look around and around the box curiously.


    Li Haoyang was puzzled by her move. "Well, what are you doing?"


    "I''m looking for a camera. Isn''t this a show? I heard that after the "produce project" starts, I will go through an audition. Am I in an interview? Do you want to introduce yourself first? "


    Chen Youqing answered while turning over the sofa under him and the carton on the table, he almost took apart and dismembered the small private room.

 Chapter 1400

    "No, PD it''s someone else. I''m the director."


    "Produce101" is directed by an Junying, which has not been announced, but Li Haoyang believes that even if it is known by the outside world, it will not attract much attention.


    In general, because of Li Xianzhe''s control of mixcolor and the activity of the major star tutors.


    As a result, a number of program groups such as an Junying PD have very low sensitivity in previous programs.


    At his current level, he wants to reach the level of Luo Yingshi and Jin Taihao.


    However, an Junying is very satisfied with the current life. Even if Li Xianzhe occasionally puts forward his own opinions on the part of the program, he does not have any dissatisfaction.


    "You can also regard me as the person in charge of the outreach of this project. I can be regarded as the person in charge of the program planning of our company and contacting and negotiating with other affiliated agencies."


    It was not easy to pacify Chen Youqing. Li Haoyang wiped the sweat on his head.


    "In other words, it''s my job to sign an exclusive performance agreement with each affiliated club to discuss which trainees will play this program, so..."


    Just a little explanation of the reason. When Chen Youqing gradually entered the serious thinking mode, Li Haoyang turned and took out a piece of material from his carry on bag.


    "As mentioned now, our company is preparing a women''s team draft, ''produce101'', which has been heard many times in fantagio."


    As he spoke, Li Haoyang pasted his chubby hand on the document and pushed it slowly in front of Chen Youqing.


    The pink diamond logo on the cover of the sorted and stapled documents is particularly eye-catching.


    "Nei... Our company''s teachers and the head of the room have mentioned it to us."


    He stared at the logo on the front cover affectionately, ''produce101''.


    This should be the first time she saw the logo of the program after hearing the planning information about the program from so many people. It seemed more realistic.


    "Product101, this is our empire Entertainment''s program, which is still planned by our president Li Xianzhe after mixcolor. Both the venue scale and capital investment are many times higher than previous programs.


    In addition, 5-6 senior artists in different fields are tentatively scheduled to serve as mentors, namely vocal, dance and rap.


    There are also mysterious guests who work for MC. MC is called the national representative in the program. The audience who controls your vote is called the national producer... "


    After spending about two or three minutes, Li Haoyang briefly explained the program core of "product101" and Li Xianzhe''s idea that the program has been written into the planning scheme.


    "In the first phase of the recording, 101 contestants were introduced, and they were free to choose seats ranking 1-101. After performing in groups according to the brokerage company, the national representatives and tutors were assigned to the best A-level to the worst f-level.


    The grading is not limited by the brokerage company group. Each trainee is graded according to his performance, and then given a corresponding level of practice courses. "


    "Then, dormitories will be allocated according to the level, and singing and dancing training will be given to the national introduction repertoire. After a three-day course guidance, the members will record the performance film of the national introduction repertoire alone, and the host and tutor group will readjust the level of some members according to the performance in the film and the practice status."


    "After that, the contestants will usher in three or four combined battle duels. Taking the ranking as the advantage and other factors, they will start to select teammates for grouping, and will choose the duel tracks given by the program group for self rehearsal, choreography and even music arrangement.


    In each of the three or four duels, a group of people will be eliminated accordingly. Until the final meeting, 11 people will be selected from the top 20. This is the general core and trend of the whole program. "


    Chen Youqing listened quietly. Because of her eyes, she couldn''t see her expression at all.


    But from the trembling eyelashes, we can judge that the girl''s heart is not calm.


    On the one hand, she carefully kept these core secrets in mind.


    On the other hand, there is a question that has been with her since the beginning of the dialogue.


    Why did Li Haoyang tell her this? She''s just an intern.


    Although I''m willing to sign up for this program, but... I haven''t gone to the registration scene at all. Just tell her unreservedly, really?


    "Fantagio has disclosed part of the information of this project to your trainees. If you are interested Xi, you should also want to participate?"


    "Nei... But why did Uncle tell me this?"


    He rubbed his wrinkled face affectionately. Did his company make any deal with imperial entertainment?


    At present, this is the only one she thought of, which can be regarded as a reasonable explanation.


    "I have an agreement for Youqing Xi. The relevant contents and answers are all on it. Youqing Xi can take a closer look."


    Li Haoyang knocked on the table, and the corners of his mouth quietly raised a meaningful arc.


    Whether it''s the business plan for ''produce101'', or the agreement signed with them by internal interns.


    None of the people I have contacted before can refuse this temptation.


    No matter how deep your mind is and how much your IQ can reach, it''s just a teenage girl who lacks social life experience and survival skills.


    Even though several of Li Haoyang''s previous contacts knew about the "produce" plan, they were still hesitant about whether to sign up.


    After listening to what he said and reading the plan and agreement he took out, he signed his name without hesitation.


    In front of the strong word "debut", how many people can restrain reason, and how many people can kind-hearted resist this temptation.


    Inside


    Chen Youqing raised his head and suddenly thought of the picture of their roommate smiling at her mysteriously before coming here.


    When I think of that smile now, it''s not an unspoken rule or a metaphor favored by big people.


    The girl picked up the business plan in front of her and was just about to look through it. A paper entitled "production 101 performance and debut agreement" slipped from the middle of the business plan and fell on the table.


    "The performance and debut agreement of produce101 is as follows:


    I____ He volunteered to participate in the imperial entertainment production and launched the talent show "produce101", which has a total of 11 episodes, hosted by mysterious guests,... And others as mentors. "


    Not to mention the content behind the agreement, the tutor lineup at the beginning of the agreement alone aggravated Chen Youqing''s surprised breath.


    From the perspective of her little interns, these tutors are close to those in mix color.


    Bigbang''s sun, which was accidentally leaked through happy together and caused widespread discussion on the Internet, was also included in the list of tutors in this agreement.


    This means that YG''s previous attitude of neither recognition nor denial proves that this matter is true.

 Chapter 1401

    Bigbang, even if it''s not GD.


    However, as the lead singer and dance leader, the sun is not inferior to Gd in all aspects of popularity. It is a great honor for a trainee to be able to train under the guidance of such a glorious predecessor.


    Not only the sun, but also the other five mentors. Each of them is a senior idol combination who has been famous for a long time in the circle.


    The popular works of their group are all the tracks that practitioners often practice.


    Only through the list of tutors, he Youqing felt the ambition of imperial entertainment and Li Haoyang''s sincerity.


    The girl is not stupid. She knows the list. No... if the agreement is revealed, how much shock will it cause in the circle.


    "This list of mentors..."


    Chen Youqing opened her mouth foolishly. It was a very light and thin paper, but it made her feel as heavy as holding iron and lead.


    "If a general program wants to gather all these artists, whether the program group is willing to pay for them or not is one thing."


    Li Haoyang smiled to understand what he was surprised by.


    Not only himself, but also song Jifan and Ji Zhonghua, who had seen the list of tutors above, grinned secretly.


    Six core members of the second-generation idol group who have been famous for a long time and are still in the rising stage join in, and the ratings and topic degree will certainly not be worse or even stronger than the previous mixcolor.


    Although very confused, when did Li Xianzhe contact when they didn''t know.


    And finalized the list of actors, but song Jifan Li Haoyang still chose to press this doubt to the bottom of his heart.


    The superior will not only win the respect of his subordinates if he keeps mysterious at some time.


    The more mysterious the boss will bring more and more freshness to the employees below.


    But what is certain is that these people hide well.


    In addition to BigBang''s sun, even the so-called omnipresent dispatch knows nothing about this list, as if there is no useful information to investigate at all.


    "However, what others can''t do doesn''t mean that our president can''t do it."


    Li Haoyang drank coffee and said in an excited tone, as if he had done it himself.


    He is affectionate and silent. He chooses to lower his line of sight and continue browsing.


    ¡°......


    "Produce101" is the first women''s group debut plan of "brokerage company planning women''s group" in Korean ballad industry. Through this plan, 101 trainees from more than 30 entertainment companies will compete, finally select 11, establish a new group, release the album, and carry out activities under the operation of imperial entertainment.


    ......


    I voluntarily abide by the arrangement of imperial entertainment and the program group of "produce101". From the festival catalogue system, I will... And I will receive performance fee for each program... If my team ranks first in the current selection, I will receive additional signing money


    After the end of the festival catalogue system, I will voluntarily transfer all my contracts to imperial entertainment... And obtain the signing money... All treatment shall comply with the standards of artists, and be equipped with exclusive dormitory and brokerage team (one broker, two assistants, one stylist, etc.).


    Imperial entertainment promises that he Youqing will get a place to make his debut under the guidance of the program group... And through the guidance of online public opinion... During his participation in the program recording.


    Empire entertainment promises that after joining the company, he Youqing will enjoy the artist''s basic living security subsidy every month... And free the water and electricity charges of the previous year.


    Party A: Li Xianzhe, song Jifan. Party B:_______ Time:... "


    He Youqing almost finished reading the agreement with a quick breath. In fact, when he reached the end, this agreement made a perfect answer to the doubts held by this meeting.


    All she wanted to ask and all she wanted was in the agreement.


    It is not difficult to understand that although this is an agreement, it is more like a deed of sale.


    As long as she signs this contract, she will enjoy the special treatment of the program group from the beginning of the recording of the program.


    And no matter what, the program team will not be difficult for her, and may be kind to her.


    Of course, these benefits can only be obtained at the critical moment.


    For example, you can know the songs and dances in advance, but in order to maximize the confidentiality measures, you must avoid other trainees when practicing in private.


    For example, its own weight will gradually increase. How to show that the program group will make personal settings to attract the attention of the audience


    Through natural editing, the program group will add the weight of those who are less popular or don''t even have a lens to the emotional ones in an incremental manner.


    In fact, don''t be too many, like Chen Youqing, who is internally determined to become a Taoist priest.


    In a two-hour program, even if it appears for more than five minutes, she will leave a deep impression in the eyes of the audience.


    The weight of five minutes is almost incalculable in the program of more than 120 minutes.


    At least more than half of the 65-101 trainees eliminated in the first selection have no sense of existence in the eyes of the audience.


    So that they are eliminated, either because their appearance is too low and their strength is not excellent.


    Or the audience has no sense of when they showed their faces.


    The fate of trainees in the lower circle is often the least questioned and concerned by the audience.


    Of course, such a method will not only take care of a person alone. She is just one of the people being taken care of.


    Under such circumstances, Chen Youqing has not made too many calm judgments.


    I know I should calmly find out the loopholes in this agreement, but... A minor girl who doesn''t know anything and may be confused about the law, naturally can''t understand the legal loopholes like these brokerage companies.


    And the content of this agreement is not long, there is not too much nonsense.


    It''s not like the heavenly book that makes the trainees look at it, and they don''t know what agreement it is expressing.


    On the contrary, the contents of the agreement are clear at a glance. Except that it is written in professional language, it does not hinder you from understanding it.


    During this period, he Youqing occasionally asked some questions, and Li Haoyang came to answer them professionally.


    "Well, I want to know, if I sign this agreement, how can you guarantee my votes and ranking in the program... Is it direct tampering?"


    Tampering means making a fake. People can''t accept this form by making a fake. Chen Youqing raised her biggest concerns and questions.


    Even if the agreement is too attractive to her.


    However, when she was able to say these words, Li Haoyang smiled.


    From the perspective of personality, it is valuable to sign this Agreement immediately.


    What the trainee wants is nothing more than what is written on this paper, that is, himself. If he sits opposite and sees this kind of thing when he is a teenager, he may not be able to resist it.


    "In fact, Xi you should understand that the word fraud is not appropriate for a brokerage company to launch a portfolio. You may think that fraud means unfairness."


    Li Haoyang held the frame, pondered for a moment and said.

 Chapter 1402

    "But... Most of the lists that launch combinations have been" tampered with ".


    As a trainee, you should have heard that idol group will go through many personnel selection and replacement before its debut, and directly determine the candidate for debut at one time. This situation does not exist. "


    Chen Youqing nodded silently. If there was fairness in the circle, there would be no hidden rules.


    For example, the Seoul art high school she knows often organizes female students to perform.


    The audience was brother Bing. When asked why it was like this, the school replied, "oba will like it."


    In the company, because it is an actor company, it can often be heard that some actor volunteers in the company are pulled out to drink and sing with the company''s representatives. In short, those things feel dirty as long as they think about them.


    Too many people know how dark this circle is, but they always want to realize their star dream. All these are caused by vanity.


    Li Haoyang''s words also remind you that kindness and innocence cannot survive in this circle.


    (true story, the up master in station B carried the students from Seoul art high school in South Korea. It was revealed that the school pulled them to the military camp to perform.


    The students wore sexy hot pants and had to shake hands and hug with brother Bing after they finished. It made a lot of trouble. In the end, the principal resigned on his own initiative instead of being expelled.)


    "Even the brokerage companies that master many practices of life can''t guarantee that nothing will happen during this period. There is no fairness from the beginning.


    But why does no one doubt the matching of those debut candidates? Because the company operates well, the members'' personal settings have successfully attracted fans, and the core of the talent show... "


    Speaking of this, Li Haoyang smiled. "The core of the talent show is here. The popularity of some members is completely determined by the weight.


    The audience will pay attention to them because they have too many members, coupled with the editing techniques commonly used in variety shows, and finally under such guidance, the audience will naturally give priority to these members. "


    "So if I sign this agreement, you can guarantee my debut, can''t you?"


    "If you sign this agreement, you are the people on our side. Anyway, we will guarantee to give priority to you. What will general brokerage companies promise? Even if you are eliminated in the program, we will arrange you to start in other groups.


    This program is different. Our president has seen the videos and materials sent by the following club, and selected the right candidates in advance according to the evaluation of appearance, strength and personality. When the program starts recording... "


    Care belongs to care, just give more weight and hint.


    But you still have to record the program like you don''t know anything and practice hard. If the ranking is eliminated in f all the time, the effect of this agreement will not exist.


    Li Haoyang and Chen Youqing explained a lot, but they never left the core.


    Others entered the program, worked very hard, and the ranking strength improved obviously, but it is not possible that she can finally make her debut.


    But if you sign this agreement, on the basis of hard practice and improving your ranking.


    The program team will make you very popular and highly praised in the eyes of the audience.


    Such multi-party cooperation will make people feel that they deserve it when they finally make their debut.


    In general, this agreement is an insurance.


    Li Haoyang is already familiar with this kind of insider. For example, in mixcolor, the cannon fodder sent by YG decided their fate from the beginning.


    But they didn''t know this, nor did the audience. At the beginning of the broadcast, until the latest issue.


    Their weight looks no different from others, but they are very different from Pei Zhuyu and Jin Zhini in popularity and votes.


    This is due to the editing of the program group and the guidance of the Navy on the Internet.


    Why do some people watch talent show variety shows and can predict the combination candidates for the final debut just after watching the first issue?


    It''s not because those people have sharp eyes or random speculation, but because they have thoroughly understood the rules of the program and the hidden rules behind it.


    This method is very common in variety shows. There is no fairness at all.


    Moreover, the public opinion is guided through the purchase of water army on the Internet, taking advantage of the follow-up of public Internet users and the psychology of "no matter right or wrong, join the fun first".


    The network environment is so complex that you can''t find the source even if you want to find it.


    "I see..."


    Of course, Li Haoyang patiently explained so much for her to dispel her doubts.


    What makes you unable to calm your heart is the sentence "finally get a place to debut".


    As long as she is obedient, no matter how stupid she is, she knows that empire entertainment has not made any deal with his company at all.


    But Empire entertainment wants to change their contracts unknowingly for the best interests.


    When the eleven trainees participated in the program, it was exposed that they participated in the war as members of different societies.


    However, when they got out, they all focused on the headquarters of imperial entertainment, so the biggest winner is imperial entertainment itself.


    This game involving brokerage companies is not something she can care about and stop as a little trainee.


    For her, she doesn''t care whether the treatment is good or bad when she changes from one company to another.


    The trainee who can persist for so many years without giving up will not be easily defeated by the poor environment of food and accommodation.


    The two words "debut" will really crush the last straw in their hearts.


    "So, how do you Xi think about it?"


    A meeting lasted for an hour. Li Haoyang had enough patience to wait for his affectionate answer.


    "The last question, may I know, in what capacity did the Empire entertainment participate in the program?"


    He Youqing holds the pen that has already been opened. In mixcolor, Li Xianzhe becomes the core character of the whole program.


    Because Yang xianshuo did not participate in the recording, the whole program, including the program team, followed his advice.


    Because of his attitude towards trainees in the program, it also aroused extensive discussion after the program was broadcast.


    At that time, I don''t know how many trainees secretly felt pity. If mixcolor was expanded to the whole performing arts circle, many people would choose to sign up for it. For nothing else, being able to contact such people would also satisfy their curiosity.


    At the beginning of the program, I directly replaced the laver lunch box provided by the TV station with Chinese food ordered by myself. I don''t know how many fans Li Xianzhe has surrounded.

 Chapter 1403

    "Yes..."


    Li Haoyang blinked, so he didn''t know why he Youqing asked, but he still answered.


    ¡°jinjia£¿¡±


    Hearing the name, he Youqing gradually opened his eyes.


    If there is that person, at least as a trainee, it can be guaranteed in the program.


    The girl took a deep breath and directly signed her name in the lower right corner of the agreement.


    "Very good, affectionate Xi, welcome to Empire entertainment."


    Li Haoyang breathed a sigh of relief and finally got another one.


    Then there are Jin Suhui, Jiang Meina and Lin narong of pledis.


    "Well, I have signed this agreement now. What about fantagio?"


    He shook hands symbolically with Li Haoyang and celebrated. He frowned affectionately and said.


    "There''s no need to worry about this. Although fantagio is a subsidiary of our company, we will deal with emotional Xi problems.


    At that time, our empire entertainment will be fully responsible for the operation of Youqing Xi. In the future, fantagio will only focus on the training of actors and the planning and training of film and television dramas. "


    In a letter of agreement, Li Xianzhe directly pried away the whole student of fantagio and idol training business.


    Although it is only a humble love affair at present, it also paves the way for the future transactions between imperial entertainment and fantagio and many companies.


    "The general process is like this."


    Chen Youqing said something with a dry tongue. Jin Duyan listened quietly, and her expression gradually changed from curiosity to amazement.


    "Are you sure that''s what he told you?"


    "Yes... Not only me, but also you. Except the two of us, the others in fantagio are cannon fodder. They just want to cover us."


    He Youqing took a deep breath and took out a carefully folded paper from his pocket.


    Whenever you see this piece of paper, you will confirm again and again that you are not in a dream, and all the things you encounter are true.


    "What is this?"


    Jin Duyan took it and looked carefully through the moonlight and the street lamp on the lawn.


    "This is the agreement he signed with me at that time."


    Chen Youqing explained that when he met Li Haoyang.


    The conversation, which was supposed to end in a few minutes, lasted until she began to have no concept of time.


    "This..."


    Jin Duyan opened her mouth and was shocked beyond words. In this agreement, he Youqing did not contact imperial entertainment as a fantagio, but as a personal trainee.


    In this contract, he volunteered to sell his contract to imperial entertainment.


    The contract also lists many possible accidents. For example, after the recording, fantagio will keep her in the company with better conditions. In this case, how will imperial entertainment help her solve it.


    In addition, the contract lists what kind of treatment he will enjoy once he comes to Empire entertainment, how much subsidy the company provides and how much signing money he will enjoy every month.


    Of course, the most critical point is that as long as the contract is signed, Empire entertainment will ensure that she will make her debut under the premise of normal recording.


    Equal to signing this agreement, he Youqing can not only ensure his maximum acting weight in the program.


    And under the guidance of the very natural program group, it is not found to be a black box operation, and even fantagio is unaware of it.


    They can also have a set number of debut places. How to make their popularity recognized by the public will be guided by these imperial entertainment and program groups.


    Such an agreement was placed in front of him. He Youqing finally signed his name on it.


    On the surface, she is still a student of fantagio.


    But in fact, with this agreement, she can freely access imperial entertainment and enjoy the same treatment as the company''s trainees.


    Jin Duyan suddenly thought that the sister had just pretended to be so natural in front of Jin Xiaoxia.


    Now look at this Agreement... It''s equal to what he did in front, all acting!


    She understood Jin Duyan''s shock, because those things sounded really incredible and ridiculous.


    After that, he went back to the dormitory and covered himself in the quilt, thinking about it all the time.


    Since this is the case, what is the significance of the "produce project".


    Share the cake?


    Transactions with top people?


    They have worked hard for so many years, but in the end they are just manipulated as chess pieces.


    But in the end, it was the desire to get out of the way in my heart that overwhelmed the reason in my mind.


    As Li Haoyang said to her at the beginning, any company only needs obedient trainees, who can practice well.


    In any case, as long as you nod your head, there will be a special person to deal with the later things.


    In fact, even without this plan, the brokerage company launched a new group, and the candidates in each group are the product of the game between the top management of the company behind them.


    Behind every trainee, there are high-level people who are very optimistic about him. The "produce" plan is just to amplify the high-level game within the entertainment company and expand to the cooperation between companies.


    Whether the company or the trainees themselves, everyone''s interests have been met, so a silent tacit understanding and consensus have been formed in private.


    So when Chen Youqing said what happened that day, Jin Duyan quietly put her hand into her pocket.


    There is also the business card given to her by Uncle Ma Xunyi. Now it seems that the uncle has investigated very early, so he has been squatting nearby to wait for her?


    No, no, Jin Duyan thought of the surprised look on the other side''s face when she said her name.


    At that time, I felt very strange, but now combined with what my good sister said... It seems that some things can be explained.


    "So... What are you going to do? Do you want to give up? "


    After thinking for a long time, Jin Duyan opened her mouth and said, to be honest, this kind of thing is very disturbing.


    A big man suddenly came to you and asked you to do as they asked.


    Or you are suddenly told that you are already on the list of candidates for a project.


    The key is that you learned the news before you signed up.


    "How can I give up? I''ve signed it. There are the signatures and seals of those two people on it. It''s already effective."


    He affectionately pursed his lips, looked at Jin Duyan''s stunned appearance, took back the paper in each other''s hand, turned and took out another one.


    "Here you are..."


    "What?" Jin Duyan took it in a muddle, but when she opened it, she was completely speechless.


    ''production 101''s planning and acting agreement...'' is the same as the agreement signed by Chen Youqing.


    Including most of the above contents, the only difference is that her name has been changed to her own.


    "This... This is?"


    Jin Duyan''s surprised eyes protruded.

 Chapter 1404

    However, at this moment, Ma Xunyi''s face suddenly occurred to Jin Duyan''s mind.


    The star scout uncle who talked a lot with her suddenly made a bold assumption.


    From the crouching and entanglement of the star scout uncle, to the fact that Jin asked Xia to transfer them to Empire entertainment, plus the agreement of love.


    If these things are all connected, an irresistible instinct rises slowly from the bottom of Jin Duyan''s heart.


    "Why, you see, even I signed it. You can''t just abandon me."


    He Youqing is light now, especially when he signs his name.


    It seems that the pressure accumulated recently and the confusion about the outside world have all disappeared.


    "Who says I don''t sign, a fool won''t sign. Anyway, as long as I can make a debut, even if I have to pay something, I''m willing to do it."


    Jin Du Yan glanced at her and began to touch her trouser pocket.


    After that, I found an embarrassing fact that whoever goes out has nothing to do with a pen.


    "Bah, pay something. Where do you want to go? At least it''s a big company. It''s not so exaggerated.


    If that were true, I would have been eaten. "


    Chen Youqing blushed and spat. At the beginning, she was nervous.


    So Li Haoyang directly asked her if she was thinking about hidden rules.


    Although it was embarrassing to pierce at that time, that attitude virtually dispelled her uneasiness.


    Now think calmly. If the big people in Empire entertainment are interested in them, it only needs a phone call to fantagio.


    "You?" Jin Duyan immediately looked up and down at each other when she heard the speech, and her sight slowly fell on her affectionate chest.


    "Are you sure people will be interested in you, little Douding?"


    "Jin Duyan Xi, although I''m short, I also have breasts, okay?"


    He narrowed his eyes and straightened his body.


    "Are you... Sure?"


    Jin Duyan said in a more angry tone. She suddenly took out her hand in the affectionate place, got up and ran away.


    "Really."


    "Wow! Ah! Jin Duyan, don''t run if you have the ability. " Was your best friend eating tofu?


    Chen Youqing covered his chest and got up and stumbled after him.


    There are often many lovers and friends gathered on the side of the Han River. This tall and short figure is constantly making trouble.


    For the night scene of the Han River, it just adds an atmosphere of kindness and smile.


    In addition, those who witnessed it will also sigh that "these two girls have a good relationship", especially when they see that Chen Youqing is played around by Jin Duyan with her height advantage.


    "Ah... Tired of playing, we should go back."


    Jin Duyan leaned against the street lamp and gasped, staring at the little quail who was also bending and breathing half a meter away.


    "Whatever, you just did that to me. Don''t try to change the subject."


    He is sentimental and gnashing his teeth. Although everyone is a girl, he can''t stand being so aboveboard.


    "That..." Jin Duyan turned her eyes and said with a smile.


    "How about I ask you to do the same to me?"


    Do that? He looked up suspiciously and happened to see Jin Duyan coming with her chest. She looked like Ren Jun picking and jumped a few steps quickly.


    "Pooh, Pooh, don''t think I don''t know you like skinship. I won''t do that strange thing."


    "Well, then go back, just before the entrance guard."


    When they got to the bus stop, they were bored waiting for the bus to come and began to chat.


    "Well... Shall we bring some food back to Xiujuan oni?"


    "Who? Chi Xiujuan£¨ Captain wekimeki... "


    Jin Duyan blinked and then showed a disdainful expression.

 Chapter 1405

    "That guy is probably still practicing singing in the practice room. After all, he wants to be a captain.


    And the top management of the company also valued her so much. It is said that they called her some time ago to ask if they had ever thought about the idea of having their teeth straightened. "


    It seems that she knows that Jin Duyan doesn''t like that friend, and she doesn''t tangle more on this issue.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Xiujuan oni didn''t have the idea of participating in the ''produce'' project."


    "Some people have inexplicable confidence in their own strength and think that they can make a smooth debut without such programs. After all, it''s someone else''s life. Let''s take care of ourselves."


    With that, when Jin Duyan turned around, she found that the bus near the dormitory had stopped at the edge of the platform, and pulled him into the bus.


    Because it''s not rush hour, there are only a few scattered people sitting in different positions in the car.


    After nodding to the driver, they sat in the last position by the window.


    Looking at the night scene outside the window, he leaned his head against Jin Duyan''s shoulder and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Speaking of it, why are you always lukewarm to Xiujuan oni."


    "Not neither hot nor cold."


    Think back to the elder with small face and strange teeth.


    Jin Duyan''s frown gradually stretched out. If she had been hostile to someone, it would appear that she was small hearted.


    "It''s just... Not kissing her at all."


    ......


    "Ah, I''m so full tonight. I think this should be the happiest time in my life."


    Sitting on the bus back to the company, an Yu really touched his round stomach and sighed.


    "Sure enough, life can''t live without barbecue."


    "That''s what you said the last time President oba came to our dormitory."


    Jin Minzhou whispered in his side, "in S Aa Oni''s words, you make complaints about integrity."


    "Chastity? What is the moral integrity? "


    Anyu was really stunned and asked with a wink. Others also looked at her with curious eyes.


    "This... Is what renaoni called me. It means no dignity and backbone."


    Being suddenly watched by so many eyes, Jin minzhou''s baby''s fat face quietly climbed up with a touch of bright red, and his eyes were watery.


    My sisters are itchy and want to flirt with each other.


    "Integrity... Integrity..." Huang Lizhi whispered and raised his own questions.


    "Is there such a word in Xunmin Zhengyin? Why haven''t you heard of it? "


    Jin min Zhou shook his head. "Of course not, because this is a Chinese word."


    When they were surprised, an Yu really stared.


    "I didn''t expect renaoni to know the words in Chinese? Then renaoni''s Chinese must be very good? "


    The people sitting here have more or less taken Chinese classes in school, but... For many people, they are the language of Tianshu.


    What they have mastered is just a few simple greetings and the ability to write their names.


    "Not so." Jin min Zhou Rou said.


    "Because Ronnie has recently fallen in love with Chinese TV dramas. She can see her shouting ''dad ~'' and ''mother ~'' at the computer every day. Although she can''t understand it, it can be seen that Ronnie works very hard."


    "Er... It sounds like it''s rare to meet renaoni seriously."


    Tian Jizhen poked his small face with both hands and said with a smile.


    "Otherwise, when you go back, ask Ruina oni what she''s looking at. Isn''t it interesting for everyone to see it together?"


    "Yes, yes, but Ji Zhen, can you understand Chinese?"


    Jinmin Zhou blinked. "Ruina oni is looking for the original."


    "There are subtitles..."


    Tian Jizhen pouted and leaned against Huang Lizhi.


    "Then again, what is min Zhou doing in the company today?"


    "Didn''t you agree not to mention it ~ ~" Jin min Zhou said discontentedly.


    "You''ve been sprinkling salt on the wound like this, but it''s not my close friend."


    "Alas ~ ~" Anyu really hissed. "Ernie, we need to know the truth.


    Only in this way can we formulate countermeasures against that elder. If Ernie doesn''t tell us which elder bullied you, then... "


    Before she finished, Tian Jizhen seemed to think of something and suddenly opened her mouth.


    "By the way, I saw you in the company during the day. You said you wanted to help the elder run errands. Was that the elder?"


    "No, I bought it for elder Xia. It''s another person..."


    Jin min Zhou held his fists and hesitated a little. "After the president appeared, I was invited out by elder Xia."


    "Then you left the company and met us?"


    An Yuzhen interrupted. If so, the story can really be connected.


    "Tut Tut, I''m so smart." Anyu was really moved by his wit.


    Snap~


    "Ouch."


    Suddenly he felt that his head had been hit. Anyu really felt pain and hugged his head and looked back angrily.


    "Angry stock? Who dares to attack me! "


    Huang Lizhi tilted his eyes and said, "I''ll fight. Do you have any opinion? Get your hands off me. I promise I won''t kill you. "


    "No! How can there be an opinion? " An Yu really turns into a smiling face.


    "But the next time Ernie hits me, you should inform me in advance. Oh, in that case, I will be ready."


    Tian Jizhen was stunned and opened her mouth. "You still need to be informed in advance?"


    Although I say so, but... Do you want me to fight, after all, this sister is too skinny.


    And always keep the bottom line every time they get angry. Stop quickly every time they want to explode.


    "Of course! If lizioni wants to hit me, I''ll be ready.


    Thinking that being beaten by Ernie can make Ernie feel vented, and then I won''t feel very painful... "


    In this case, it''s nothing to say in a serious tone, but with an Yuzhen''s face.


    Huang Lizhi raised his hand and tried to fight again before he told the sister to shut up.


    It''s really a pot that doesn''t open.


    "Let you make a fuss. Don''t listen to min Zhou."


    Huang Lizhi stared at an Yuzhen, who became a kitten in seconds. Everyone can see that Jin min Zhou''s eyes dodged. It was clear that he was hiding something.


    Jin asked Xia to look at it and sighed, "papu, just say this, and the president is behind you. What are you afraid of..."


    "After all, that kind of thing will destroy more people''s mood."


    Jin min Zhou blinked his watery eyes and spoke slowly.


    "Moreover, after I came out later, the elder took me to President oba''s private day to rest and adjust my state before I left the company."


    "Private roof?"


    "Rest?"


    "Teacher''s?"


    Ding Ding


    In an instant, the eyes of an Yuzhen, Tian Jizhen and Huang Lizhi quickly lit up like an incandescent lamp on the switch.

 Chapter 1406

    "Cough... Ernie, be honest, otherwise."


    An Yuzhen put his fist in front of his lips and coughed.


    "Otherwise, the consequences will be serious, you know."


    Jin minzhou blinked wrongfully and asked Jin Xia for help, but the sister was waving her fist "fighting!"


    Is there such an elder who pits the younger generation? What do you say you like me very much?


    Jin min Zhou wanted to cry without tears. Forced by many good sisters, he began to tell those facts.


    "Ernie, here you are..."


    On the roof of the imperial entertainment building, Jin minzhou took out the dry towel on the table and handed it to Jin Yuexia.


    They have been here since they were brought out by each other from the trainees.


    This area was built after the establishment of the company, which is equivalent to a large semi indoor balcony.


    There are swimming pools, fitness facilities and flowers, which is equivalent to Li Xianzhe''s own private field.


    But now he is not in Korea, so this place has become a place that no one patronizes.


    Usually, some trainees will come, but they are basically approved.


    Jin Xia asked Xia to know the password to the roof, so she came in directly with Jin min Zhou.


    The girl looked around curiously. Here she could clearly see the scenery of building 63 and Nanshan tower.


    It''s very hot to walk on the street outside, but it''s very comfortable to enjoy the summer breeze here.


    Jin minzhou marveled at the luxury here, and didn''t expect such a rest place at the humble top.


    "Don''t just stand there and sit anywhere. This is Europa''s private area. Most people don''t come in.


    In the past, only Jieqiong, me, Shizheng, Caiyan and senior Xiurong would come and play, bask in the sun, swim and have a rest. "


    In the wide and clear swimming pool, Jin asked Xia to swim wantonly in the bathing suit changed from the independent dressing room here. Jin minzhou was envious of her plump figure.


    In such a hot summer, you can swim in the swimming pool to relieve fatigue and clean your body at the same time. You can make money anyway.


    At the beginning, Jin minzhou thought it was for all trainees, but now he thinks it''s his own take for granted.


    "Oh, put it there first."


    With this, Jin asked Xia to plunge into the water and turn his body wantonly.


    Jin min and Zhou Bai ate the snacks they found in the snack cabinet, except those with red eyes.


    Energy and spirit are much better than before in the practice room.


    "I really envy you, master Xia. You can do whatever you want."


    It''s like this company is completely opened by Jin please Xia''s own home. In recent days, it has followed Jin please Xia''s side.


    The girl found that whether it was practice, going to the bathroom to wash her sweaty body, going to the canteen to eat, or shuttling around the office areas of various departments with some documents.


    No matter what it was, Jin asked Xia to do it very smoothly.


    For those jobs that Jin min Zhou felt magical just looking at, there was no expression of embarrassment on Jin Qiuxia''s face.


    "Oh, please come."


    She can say hello to every employee of the company at will. Sometimes Jin min and Zhou feel that if Jin asks Xia not to make a debut.


    Or if you don''t become an artist in the future, you will survive well in this company.


    In contrast, it seems that he is good for nothing. Even when he is comforted by the president, he can''t help crying.


    "Min Zhou, you''re empty again."


    In a trance, I seem to hear someone calling myself. Jin min Zhou blinked.


    As soon as I turned my eyes, I found that Jin Yuexia in the pool only showed her head, floating up and down and looking at her.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, Ernie."


    Jin min Zhou Xun apologized quickly, but... You can do things you dare not do during practice in such a place.


    It can only be said that the atmosphere here is too good. As soon as you relax, "your body is not your own".


    "Hey, Yigu, I brought you here to make you relax. How do you feel that I''m playing by myself now?"


    Jin asked Xia to cover her face with both hands. Fortunately, when she came out of the dormitory today, she put on some waterproof makeup so as not to touch the water. She also had to worry about whether the makeup would be spent.


    Shook his head and threw away those messy ideas for the time being. Jin asked Xia to look at Jin minzhou sitting cross legged by the swimming pool and say, "can you swim?"


    "Inside?" Jinmin Zhou Leng gave a subconscious answer.


    "I studied at school, but I seldom had a chance."


    "Swimming is also helpful for body management. Just like me, when I practice dancing at ordinary times, I often have a hard time because of my physical strength, so I chose this way to maintain my body."


    ¡°jinjia£¿ But I think Ernie''s figure is already very good. Do you still need to keep it? "


    Jin min Zhou''s eyes fell on Jin please Xia''s chest quietly, because wearing this swimsuit, the other party''s good figure was at a glance.


    As a girl, Jin please Xia, of course, understands what Jin min Zhou''s words mean, and arranges her hair lazily.


    "Body management can''t be done in a day or two, and if you carry a little bit, it will start to bounce back."


    Because of his short stature, Jin asks Xia to know more about his defects.


    Usually a girl who is not tall, even if her upper body line is perfect.


    As long as the leg is a little thick, it will reduce the overall proportion.


    The only good thing is that when Jin invited Xia to the company, the teacher didn''t give her too much criticism about her figure, but asked her to manage according to the standard of normal trainees.


    "Yes, the company''s food is so good that I want to eat a lot every time. If I don''t exercise, I will be fat."


    Jin min Zhou bit her finger foolishly. After becoming a trainee, she heard many rumors about the diet of other companies from others.


    For example, the three major clubs will issue meal vouchers to trainees, which can only be used one at a time, not superimposed.


    The amount of each meal voucher is strictly controlled, which leads to many trainees who can only endure hunger even if they don''t have enough to eat.


    Empire entertainment adopts two payment methods: point card and meal voucher, which can also be shared.


    There is often a trainee who uses both credit cards and meal vouchers, and then eats several copies by himself.


    But afterwards, he went crazy to lose weight. Under this premise, the physical quality of each trainee in the company is far higher than that of other companies outside.


    Jin Qiuxia is a typical example among them. Although she is not an artist, her living standard is the same as that of an artist.


    Crazy eating, crazy fitness, and skin maintenance every day.


    Every time I stay with Jin Xia, in addition to her height, her figure ratio is really good.


    Especially when she is wearing a tight swimsuit, even if Jin minzhou looks at the lines, she will subconsciously compare them with her own.

 Chapter 1407

    "Of course, you know? I''ve heard of oba before. As early as the beginning, he was building and improving the canteen


    Oba has set a goal to spend 2 billion won on the meals in the company''s canteen every year, so that every trainee can eat the healthiest and most delicious food. "


    Jin invited Xia to show off some pride. Everyone said JYP was a famous humanized company in the circle


    But... She thinks Empire entertainment is the real humanized company. She can''t find any problems just in food.


    Other entertainment companies do not treat trainees as adults and keep them as herbivores


    Only in their company, all levels regard the trainees as their relatives and encourage them to eat more and exercise more


    Only diet and exercise are within the control range, which can not only ensure physical health and abundant physical strength, but also enable trainees to practice in an extremely rich mental state every day.


    ¡°jinjia£¿ "2 billion?"


    Jin min Zhou was slightly surprised, but then he thought of the basic combination of chicken legs, eggs and milk


    Li Xianzhe bought a lot of beef when he went to their dormitory. He was not surprised at this.


    According to Li Xianzhe, he has made great efforts to treat the food of trainees. At present, only he is willing to pay this money in Korea.


    "Of course, anyway, what we eat now will be returned after our debut, so don''t be too surprised.


    After all, the company will not spend money on trainees. "


    Jin asked Xia to let her body float on the water and looked at the glass skylight above her head.


    "Moreover, there is an essential difference in the treatment between the trainees in the Department and those sent by other affiliated societies.


    You can also understand that oba is so good to the trainees. He is only the trainee of the Department itself.


    Like those from the dormitories of other companies, in addition to enjoying the company''s canteen food.


    The dormitories we live in are just better than those in their company. They are far from those in our headquarters. Moreover, we are allowed to use mobile phones, so they can''t. "


    Although Li Xianzhe has always emphasized equal treatment in the company, he knows the inside story like Jin Qiuxia.


    If you know the company''s situation very thoroughly, you will understand that there is no equal treatment.


    Because Empire entertainment itself is mixed with too much muddy water, everyone has participated.


    For both public and private, he doesn''t need to make so much effort to practice outside his own department.


    Although the palm and back of the hand are meat, the key still depends on who is the child of his own family and who is picked up outside.


    "That''s right, but that''s it. I think everyone will practice more carefully?"


    "Yes, oba said that people are sentimental animals. Those who come to practice, regardless of their age, even if they are exposed to these cruel things in advance.


    But human emotions will let them judge who is good to them, know who is good to themselves, and take it for granted to be grateful. Now work hard and repay the company... "


    Jin invited Xia to smile and thought that he had said more than once in front of Li Xianzhe that he would work hard and make money for the company in the future.


    But in that case, Li Xianzhe laughed it off every time and told her that it was hard for artists to make money.


    Before you earn your first pot of gold, do this job as a happy thing.


    After all, if you don''t make money but break down physically and mentally, some gains outweigh the losses.


    Li Xianzhe cares about money and likes money. He claims to be a thorough businessman.


    However, the love of money and businessmen never show up in front of them.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Jin asked Xia to be very cautious and even afraid when facing Li Xianzhe.


    But slowly, this fear turns into another emotion and takes root in the body.


    "So because of this president, will oba be so kind to the trainees of the company?"


    Jinmin Zhou blinked curiously because he had only seen Li Xianzhe once.


    At least in the understanding of this person, she lacks too much information.


    In addition to the rumors she heard at ordinary times, only those in Jin Qiuxia''s mouth made her feel highly credible.


    "Oba was not educated in South Korea since he was a child, so he is different from others in many things, especially the establishment of entertainment companies.


    Anyway, oba believes in the word "responsibility". He believes that if a superior can''t make the people in the company happy, he is unqualified. "


    Probably because I have been active in the swimming pool for too long, some feel tired.


    Jin invited Xia to the edge of the swimming pool, put her hands on the platform, sat on the edge and wet her hair with a dry towel.


    "Moreover, if they are not willing to pay for these basic measures, but try every means to squeeze employees, even if they succeed in their career, they will leave endless curses.


    Maybe in the end, there are more and more people around who can really treat him, leaving only those who flatter him for promotion. "


    "Perfectionist?"


    Jinmin Zhou Xiaosheng added, his eyes glittering.


    As for an elder she respected, where was Ernie different from usual? First, when she practiced dancing.


    Jin Qiuxia, who practices dancing seriously, is full of Chris ma. Everyone watching will be conquered by her charm.


    On the other hand, it''s time to talk about Li Xianzhe. Every time I mention Li Xianzhe, Jin invites Xia to completely incarnate as a little fan sister.


    That face and eyes are full of "like" emotions, and rainbow farts are wave after wave.


    "Yes, perfectionist."


    Kim asked Xia to nod. "Oba often said that what he despises most about the bosses of entertainment companies in South Korea is that these people are good at making money, but they are all the same stingy.


    In the eyes of real winners, money is not saved cheaply. Only those who know how to spend money know how to make money.


    But the bosses of these entertainment companies only know how to make money, not how to spend money.


    Therefore, we can often see that some senior artists are going to court with the company because of some income contract problems.


    If they were willing to start with these small things at the beginning and solve these risk factors in advance, these things would not happen later.


    But... Even if it happens, those bosses don''t think about how to solve it peacefully with artists at the first time to minimize the impact on the company, but how to solve it and secretly stink each other. "


    Jinmin Zhou opened his mouth and unexpectedly didn''t know how to go on.


    That''s why Jin invited Xia''s words were said here and won''t be heard by others.


    If she were outside, something bad might happen to her tomorrow.

 Chapter 1408

    "Don''t say that."


    Fortunately, Jin Qiuxia just complains and knows enough.


    While feeling the water temperature, he looked at Jinmin Zhou.


    What about? When I came here, did I vent those bad things in my heart? "


    "I''m grateful that Ernie can help me like this."


    Jin min Zhou shrinks. It is Jin Xia''s care and song Jifan''s weakness protection. Sometimes she always feels that what she feels at present is very untrue.


    "But, Ernie, do you come here often? Does it really matter? "


    Kim Min said magically on Monday, isn''t this Li Xianzhe''s private domain?


    Why does Jin invite Xia to play here at will? Is it really just a trainee? Does it matter?


    The girl thought of what she could often hear from others. The relationship between Jin Qiuxia and Li Xianzhe seemed very unusual.


    Not only can I go in and out of each other''s office at will, but also there are several girlhood elders standing behind me.


    Jin asked Xia to see her mind and smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter. Oba has always been very good to the trainees in this department, because this place can only spare one or two hours a day to exercise or swim for a rest, and the rest is just empty.


    Until one day, Caiyan said she wanted to come and play, oba gave her the key directly, and each of us had it. If you forget to bring the key, you can enter the password directly. "


    With a puff, Jin asked Xia to hold the pole with both hands and come up slowly from the water.


    After a look, Jin min Zhou, who was still wearing private clothes, slightly tilted his head and said, "do you want to come down and play?"


    "Me?" Jinmin Zhou stared at the swimming pool with some timidity. "Can I do it, too?"


    "Even the president helped you out and explained what should be explained. Oba has already explained it. What are you worried about?"


    Thinking of the girl crying quietly when she came out of the practice room just now, Jin asked Xia to be soft in her heart.


    "Take it as a good vent. Really, you''ll find yourself in a much better mood after swimming."


    Jin min Zhou nodded, pinched his clothes and whispered, "although I want to, I don''t have a swimsuit, and my size is different from Ernie. Why don''t we do it next time?"


    Jin asked Xia YILENG to look up and down at Jin min Zhou''s figure. In terms of age, Jin min Zhou is six years different from her. Now she is just a 14-year-old girl, but she is already a full beauty


    God gave her such a superior gene that she will be better than herself in all aspects in the future. Thinking of this, Jin asked Xia to turn her mouth with envy.


    "That''s true. The swimsuits we put here are all brought by ourselves, so we can only do it next time.


    Come on, come and sit down and put your feet down. You can''t swim down. It''s OK to play in the water. "


    "Inside!" Hearing this, Jinmin Zhou smiled foolishly, excitedly took off his shoes and put the white and tender soles of his feet into the water.


    "Min Zhou''s feet are really beautiful ~ ~" Jin asked Xia to stare at the jade feet in the water and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Ah? Really? " Jinmin Zhou was slightly stunned and lowered his head shyly.


    "When I was in the dormitory, President oba said the same thing ~ ~"


    "Yes, didn''t oba visit your dormitory before? What about? How''s it going? "


    Jin asked Xia''s eyes to brighten. "Tell me, did oba say anything in your dormitory?"


    Jin min Zhou blinked. "I didn''t say anything, but there was a little accident in the middle."


    At the thought of that, the girl''s cheeks turned strangely red, as if she were mentioning an unspeakable thing.


    "Accident? What accident? "


    Jin invites Xia to be more curious. Li Xianzhe has also been to her dormitory.


    But that time, she sent Zhou Jieqiong back to her room. It seemed that Caiyan sent him when she came out.


    Also after that night, some of them began to change their relationship with Li Xianzhe.


    From the president and interns to close brothers and sisters, only park Haiyong and Lisa in the dormitory still stay in the relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    "Really..."


    The girl hesitated, and her little head turned quickly to look behind her.


    It suddenly occurred to me that this is the roof, and no one else will come up except them.


    "Say, don''t worry, I''ll keep it a secret for you." Jin asked Xia how discerning she was and quickly raised her hand to swear.


    "If... If I reveal what min Zhou said, punish me... Punish me for gaining 25kg."


    "50 Jin? Ernie, is it too serious? How much does Ernie weigh now? "


    "Me, I 44kg..."


    Jin asked Xia to think a little and answer. He muttered madly to Shang Jin min Zhou''s worried eyes.


    25kg, isn''t it too cruel.


    And I''m clearly not the type of broken mouth. I don''t have to swear to tell such things.


    However, since Jin min Zhou found a step for her, Jin invited Xia to take advantage of the situation and said "then 10kg~~"


    "Well, the general process is like this..."


    Jin min Zhou raised his feet, stirred the water in the swimming pool, moved his ass a few times, sat in front of Jin please Xia and said.


    "Jinjia yo? Did you really do that? "


    After a moment, hear the whole story.


    Jin asked Xia to look at the girl who had already blushed with amazement, and her voice was eight tones higher.


    He shut Li Xianzhe out, and twice, he broke his nose directly.


    This ring is connected one after another. The light in Jin please Xia''s eyes lights up instantly. Wow, it sounds so exciting.


    In particular, Jin min Zhou also told him that Li Xianzhe had a huge OK on his nose until he left.


    The sister who bandaged him didn''t feel too hard to pad a gauze bag inside, as if he had had cosmetic surgery on his nose.


    "Well, this is an accident, an accident!"


    Jinmin Zhou frantically waved his hands and explained, "at that time, Yu Zhen and I didn''t expect that President oba would suddenly visit. At the beginning, Yu Zhen opened the door himself.


    I heard her "Oh" in the living room, and then fell into silence for a long time.


    Then I heard a bang. Then, when I passed, Yu Zhen kept closing the door and stood there. "


    Jin asked Xia to understand this explanation.


    When she opened the door and saw Li Xianzhe coming back with Zhou Jieqiong full of wine, the whole dormitory fell into a situation of chicken flying and dog jumping. The sisters who were still washing all sorted out their images for a while.


    In fact, at that time, it was more or less inconvenient for Li Xianzhe to visit the female trainee dormitory late at night, but there was no other solution to the situation at that time.


    "Then you went to open the door?"

 Chapter 1409

    Jin Qiuxia also felt the impact of being in such a situation. Of course, he felt more distressed for Li Xianzhe.


    I bought so many ingredients and came to the door. As a result, I touched my nose with blood.


    Oh, I haven''t scolded these young people afterwards. It''s really a good temper.


    "Nei ~ ~ because I thought it was so strange to forgive, so, then..."


    Jinmin Zhou shrugged his head and squeezed his small hand madly on his cheek.


    "Don''t blame yourself. You didn''t mean it. You were just scared."


    Jin asks Xia to comfort each other in a low voice.


    "Although it''s right to say so, because of this, Li zhioni scolded me and Yu Zhen for a long time after President oba left ~ ~"


    "Li Zhi?" Jin asks Xia to look blankly?


    This name is the first time I heard it. Is it Li Xianzhe''s close sister again?


    "Are you a trainee who just entered our company recently?"


    "Doesn''t Ernie know?"


    Jinmin Zhou stared, but on second thought, Huang Lizhi and they were not in a practice room, so it was not strange for Jin to invite Xia.


    "Li zhioni is the president''s student. That''s why President oba personally visited our dormitory that day and prepared a lot of delicious dishes for us."


    "Inside? Students? " Jin Yuexia seems to have heard something that has been impacted.


    "When did oba accept a student?"


    "I don''t know. However, Li zhioni said that the reason why she came to the company as a trainee was that President oba drove to Quanzhou himself.


    She was picked up. Oh, yizhi Ernie showed off to us that oba donated money to her school. "


    "Well, are there any photos?"


    Jin invited Xia to have some delicious questions, drove to the local pick-up in person, and donated money to the girl''s school.


    What kind of treatment is this? She also comes from a place. Why doesn''t she have such treatment.


    No, when you see Li Xianzhe in the future, you must ask yourself.


    This... Anyway, it''s too different. I don''t know what Shizheng and Caiyan will think when they know.


    "Oh, Ernie, wait a minute. I''ll look for it."


    Jin minzhou didn''t notice some delicious ingredients in Jin Yuexia''s tone. He took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and fiddled with it at will.


    "That''s it..." the girl pointed to the girl in the screen who was facing the camera with the word v.


    "This is Lizhi. Ernie was born in 2000. She has a great figure. President oba said she dances very well."


    "Very good at dancing?"


    Jin Xia''s eyebrows trembled slightly.


    In addition to her, Jiang Shiqi and Lisa, several of the trainees in the company''s headquarters can shoulder this degree of praise.


    In terms of appearance, figure, height and vocal, Jin Qiuxia met many girls better than herself.


    She accepted those very calmly, but she wanted to get her recognition in dance


    The first time she saw the fox eyed girl, she had a very bad impression.


    In the inherent impression of Koreans, girls with such looks are the type who can seduce men. Just for a moment, Jin Qiuxia deducted a lot of points from Huang Lizhi''s first impression.


    "Yes, lizhioni''s dance is excellent, especially hip-hop dance. President oba said this himself in front of us.


    I heard that on the day Li zhioni entered the company to practice, the teacher made an exception and asked her to lead other trainees. "


    "Are you sure it''s strength? Not because of her identity? "


    Jin min Zhou doesn''t speak. Even if he has no eyesight, he can see that Jin please Xia seems to be a little... Jealous of Huang Lizhi?


    It should be like this. It''s impossible to feel wrong if there seems to be no hostility.


    "Ernie, if you can... You can go to the place where Lizhi Ernie practices..."


    Jin minzhou''s voice became smaller and smaller. The girl carefully reviewed what she had just said and gradually seemed to understand what changed Jin''s mood.


    dance!


    Among the trainees of imperial entertainment headquarters, only three are recognized as strong in dance strength, and all three have been instructed by Jin Xiaoyuan.


    From Jin Qiuxia, Lisa to Jiang Shiqi, the headquarters, or other people outside the headquarters, there are also many good ones.


    For example, the simbora of jellyfish, but not to the extent that they have conquered all the trainees.


    Originally, the pattern of "three mountains" has lasted for a long time, and the three girls have a good relationship with each other, and there has been no contradiction with the gentle ones.


    But now... Suddenly broke into a new man. Li Xianzhe said that he danced very well. Jin invited Xia to have a heart to compete for one or two.


    "Moreover, President oba said so anyway, that is, he saw lizioni''s dance video.


    So I went to the whole state in person. Ah, yizhi oni is still the crazy meal of President oba. Before coming to the company, I was responsible for the fan support station of President oba in the whole state. "


    "So she is the same as duobin Caiyan?"


    "Emmm, let''s say, Ernie, how about I show you Li Zhi Ernie another day?"


    Jin asked Xia to blink. Can this girl read her mind?


    She ran into the girl without saying it, but it was better. She was really curious about the girl named Huang Lizhi.


    What is the outstanding point that can get such ignorance as Li Xianzhe.


    "Well, I look forward to that day."


    "Sneeze ~ ~"


    In a practice room, Huang Lizhi is twisting his body rapidly with the music playing in the room.


    The tall horsetail swayed wildly with the twisting of the body, and its sassy appearance frequently aroused the exclamation of the onlookers.


    "Sneeze ~ ~"


    Just at the end of the music, Huang Lizhi sneezed without warning.


    The girl who took the practice video with her gasped and looked at her, "Lizhi, do you have a cold?"


    "Arnie, it''s all right, elder Caiyan. Do we want to continue?"


    Huang Lizhi casually rubbed his nose and looked around at the delivery. His eyes were much more gentle than before. A heavy stone in his heart was gradually put down.


    Finally, it has been recognized by everyone with strength.


    If Li Xianzhe showed up here and saw the girl practicing with Huang Lizhi, he would be surprised.


    In my impression, although JYP has a cooperative relationship with him, there is no precedent for sending trainees to imperial entertainment practice.


    The appearance of this girl completely broke this pattern.


    "Are you sure you can do this now?"


    Ignoring the occasional examination and curious eyes delivered around, the girl looked at her with some concern.


    "You''ve been dancing nonstop for three hours. Even the teacher will let you have a rest here."

 Chapter 1410

    "It''s all right. I''m fine." Huang Lizhi wrinkled his nose, turned to the corner, took out a towel and handed it to the other party.


    "Master, wipe it."


    "Thank you. Don''t keep yelling. Aren''t we close friends? Just call me Caiyan. "


    The girl took the towel and wiped it on her face.


    Originally some dark skin, it seems that because of this period of vigorous exercise, it has become thinner.


    For Huang Lizhi, after entering the company, except those sisters who live in the same dormitory with her.


    The girl who is the same age as her is the one who is familiar with her and has a good relationship with her.


    Li Caiyan (whose Chinese name is Li Caiyan) and her sister Li Cailing (whose Chinese name is Li Cailing) starred in s.bs''s plain talent show kpopstar3 in 2013.


    The two sisters were collectively called "complete color". Although they failed to enter the finals, they were affirmed by park Zhenying, one of the judges.


    At the end of May this year, Li Dahui, who signed JYP with his sister, joined soMi, and then joined wanaone in the second season of produce101, became a trainee in the same period.


    Because the time of entering JYP was relatively short, they did not get together with Lin nalian.


    In addition, Li Xianzhe has not been to JYP many times before. Every time he sees Lin nalian, they are in their own home, so they have never met the "complete color" sisters famous for dancing.


    But even Li Xianzhe, who has arrived in the United States at the moment, did not expect that Li Caiyan herself came to imperial entertainment for special training.


    "Very good. Lizhi and Caiyan go to practice next to each other. Now change to the next group."


    The teacher in charge of supervision smiled and guided the onlookers to clap their hands.


    "It is worthy of being a trainee selected by JYP himself. Caiyan works hard."


    "Internal ~ ~"


    Li Caiyan answered skillfully, picked up the salt water bottle next to her and drank it directly.


    Just then, Huang Lizhi''s voice suddenly appeared.


    "Well, it''s said that JYP will prepare a women''s League draft next year. Have you heard about it?"


    "Cough..."


    Li Caiyan, who was enjoying the salt water supplement, coughed hard when she heard this, and her face yellow with sweat quickly climbed up two purples.


    The girl was slightly surprised, looked around quietly, and then dragged Huang Lizhi''s little hand to the corner.


    "Who did you hear about it?"


    Huang Lizhi blinked. "So, don''t you know this?"


    Li Caiyan twisted her head and whispered, "how can I say? The company has been saying that it wants to promote the new women''s League project for a long time. The initial name was'' 6mix ''.


    But I don''t know why this plan was abolished. I haven''t been in the company for a long time. That''s all I know. "


    This kind of thing is difficult for Li Caiyan. She has been a newcomer since she signed up before May.


    In JYP, they are the people who are least valued and need to live carefully.


    Even left a glorious moment on kpopstar 3 and won the praise of Park Zhenying.


    But really only after entering JYP do we know that the three societies are all places where monsters gather.


    No matter how proud you are outside, after entering the three societies, no matter how big the light will have to converge because of strong competitors.


    How many news channels can a newcomer have, unless his strength is very excellent and he will get the key attention of the top.


    Even if there is a plan to promote the new group, it has little to do with them, who have just joined the company for a short time.


    This is also the reason why Li Caiyan was surprised after Huang Lizhi said it.


    She is the first trainee in this room to know the identity behind Huang Lizhi. It is thought that Li Xianzhe himself will participate in the planning of the next women''s League of JYP


    "Is that so? I thought you came to us to make final preparations for the new women''s League project of JYP. "


    Li Caiyan puffed her mouth and drank salty salt water. "I asked the president to come here to experience it myself."


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Why? Isn''t JYP good? "


    Huang Lizhi was stunned. JYP is also one of the three major clubs. There are countless people who dream of entering the company through selection.


    Similarly, in Empire entertainment, many trainees from cooperatives of different companies were eliminated from JYP selection.


    "JYP... Of course it''s good, but..."


    Li Caiyan twitched her cheeks and hesitated for a long time before saying, "yes, it may be different from what I feel."


    Huang Lizhi tilted his head and his face was full of question marks.


    When it comes to JYP, how will the trainees who have not entered the company evaluate it?


    "Three societies", "women''s League home" and "humanized management", no matter which label, are one of the reasons to attract many people to take this company as their first choice.


    "Since entering JYP practice, trainees are not trained in the headquarters building of the company, but are taken to the ''Training Center'' which is 5 minutes away from JYP.


    Not only can we not get in touch with the elders who have made their debut, but once we enter the building, cameras are installed everywhere. No matter what the trainees do, they can''t escape the surveillance of JYP staff. "


    It seems that he intends to use Huang Lizhi as an outlet. In private, interns complain about the bad of their company, which is the norm in the circle of interns.


    Similarly, from Li Caiyan''s mouth, Huang Lizhi heard a lot of information Li Xianzhe had told him in the car.


    For example, in JYP, like other companies, the "month end evaluation" of trainees will be held every month.


    The producer and teacher of JYP will evaluate the students'' expansibility according to their performance.


    If there has been no progress, it will be given an observation period of 2-3 months. If so, it will be dismissed.


    Therefore, people leave JYP every day and join it every day.


    In addition, Li Caiyan also revealed the most morbid point in JYP.


    "In the evaluation at the end of the month, we can''t sing Korean songs. We have to perform English songs unconditionally, even RB interns, Thai interns and Chinese interns.


    If you sing English songs, even if your strength has made little progress, you will give a high evaluation as long as you sing them with your heart. "


    However, despite the hard work in JYP, the treatment and environment are as good as the outside world says. After the evaluation at the end of each month, a birthday party will be held to celebrate the birthday of the trainees of that month.


    There will be a Christmas party in December, and the trainees will sit around and dance together.


    An outing or Bonfire party will also be held once a year, which is extremely humanized.


    Then the trainees have no living expenses, but basically they don''t need to spend money.


    The company pays for food, housing and training.


    JYP trainees will get meal vouchers every month, one of which is about 6 ~ 7000 won (42 ~ 49 yuan RMB). Generally speaking, they use one for each meal.


    "Once, I was too hungry to stand because I practiced for too long, so I used five for a meal. After being known by the company, I was trained."

 Chapter 1411

    With a bitter face, Li Caiyan complained that no matter what popularity and strength she will make her debut in the future and how many people like her, she was just a 15-year-old girl who had just entered JYP.


    Huang Lizhi listened quietly and gradually understood the difference between what the other party said "a little different from what I felt"


    Although JYP claims to be humanized, it will not "demonize" interns like the outside world


    However, this preferential environment gives many people an inexplicable "sense of depression".


    The girl thought of the time when she looked back from the whole state


    In the car, Li Xianzhe simply analyzed the internal environment and style of the three societies and used a few words to describe the presidents of the three societies.


    Li Xiuman is a "tyrant", park Zhenying is a "smiling tiger", and Yang xianshuo is a "cold faced man",


    Literally, you can understand the style of the presidents of the three major clubs.


    It is widely said that S. m sucks blood, but artists and trainees treat Li Xiuman with real respect.


    Fans occasionally complain, but everyone acknowledges the importance of Li Xiuman to s.. M.


    YG and Yang xianshuo hold whoever they like with their own preferences.


    I really don''t like an artist, so I just ignore him and half refrigerate.


    As for JYP


    Originally, Huang Lizhi planned to go to JYP for an interview. At that time, Li Xianzhe had not come to Quanzhou.


    But after hearing her idea, Li Xianzhe said frankly that he didn''t want her to go to JYP.


    "JYP, like the external evaluation of his company, is kind and humanized.


    On the surface, he is the president who is the least like the president. He seems to have no shelf of leadership. But in fact, this is the most terrible.


    It''s like you are facing an elder at home. Although he is talking to you kindly and talking to you about the so-called life experience.


    But it will bring you a great sense of oppression. That invisible sense of oppression will make you dare not talk back to him, or directly interrupt the topic and leave. "


    Based on this description, Li Xianzhe gave Park Zhenying the image of a "smiling tiger". Tigers who smile at people are more terrible than those who open their mouths to declare their domain sovereignty.


    In fact, twice made his debut many years later.


    The nine girls in this group randomly found one and said some requirements to park Zhenying in front of the camera. They were all stiff and uneasy.


    (personally, park Zhenying is far from as good as what the JYP family said in the dinner. At least it can be seen from some variety shows that Hani, 2pm, twice and itzy of exid are afraid of him. As for family love and the relationship between JYP artists and artists, it is very embarrassing compared with S.. M.)


    Yu Zeyan once accused JYP on the ins account if it is a company that can not bring happiness to its employees.


    After Zhao Quan''s contract with JYP expired, park Zhenying invited him to dinner.


    At the dinner party, I thought Park Zhenying would say some life suggestions to him. As a result, after a meal, park Zhenying said all about the company''s organic agricultural canteen and the need for a new building.


    Respect is also hierarchical. At least Li Xianzhe can see that the people of 2am and 2pm and the nine girls of twice do not respect Park Zhenying, but fear.


    "Because I felt depressed staying in JYP, I applied to the president to come to Empire entertainment to experience it."


    Li Caiyan said that the reason why she made such a decision came from hearing Lin nalian talking to other girls.


    Those elders are always inseparable from "ah, I miss oba" and "do you want to go to Empire entertainment some day? I want to eat the food in the canteen".


    At that time, newcomer Li Caiyan realized that it was not that JYP did not send trainees to imperial entertainment special training.


    But... Most people don''t think so.


    Those who had this idea didn''t need to go through the formalities at all, and they passed away directly.


    "Come whenever you want and go whenever you want", this is the privilege Lin nalian and his wife obtained from Li Xianzhe and approved by park Zhenying.


    Then, those words, like the bewitchment of the devil, began to grow madly in Li Caiyan''s heart in the rebellious period.


    Lin nalian and Li Xianzhe have a very special relationship, and there are privileges in themselves.


    Many times I can''t see them in JYP. In fact, I went to Empire entertainment.


    It''s incredible to get together with the trainees there.


    I thought I had carefully applied to park Zhenying''s office and thought it would be rejected.


    But in the real case, park Zhenying readily agreed after knowing her idea.


    He also said a lot of encouraging words, such as going to Empire entertainment to have a good relationship with relatives who practice together.


    "Hey ~ ~ so it is. Sure enough, big companies are not so easy to go."


    Huang Lizhi turned his eyes and sighed.


    "You know what? I originally planned to audition for JYP. Later, after the teacher came to the whole state to find me, I changed my mind. "


    In this regard, Li Caiyan is quite envious. "It''s good. At least for now, it seems that you have made the right decision to choose Empire entertainment."


    It is also a large company. After entering the company, cameras are installed everywhere, and the trainees'' every move will be monitored.


    The canteen also adopts the meal voucher and point card system, but the atmosphere inside imperial entertainment gives Li Caiyan a different feeling.


    Most brokerage companies are depressed, because of the fierce competition, except for small groups.


    Most people are not close to each other. Although there will be no face-to-face exclusion in JYP, there are a lot of gossip behind it.


    It means that it is impossible to push out on the surface, but it is impossible to say secretly.


    After all, cold violence really exists in entertainment companies.


    But... Empire entertainment gives Li Caiyan a positive feeling. From staff to trainees.


    In general entertainment companies, the staff of the company are always superior to the trainees.


    Verbal abuse, physical violence, the outside world broke out that ordinary staff treat trainees like this too much news.


    Even when the party concerned is punished, it naturally has an indelible psychological impact on the trainees.


    In Empire entertainment, when Li Caiyan saw that the trainees would talk and laugh with the company''s staff.


    The picture of taking care of each other is full of incredible expressions.


    Yes, every trainee practicing here is very tired, very hard, very hard, but at the same time, many people can see happy expressions on their faces.


    In JYP, when will you see such an expression? Only when the evaluation at the end of the month is praised by the teacher will you have the feeling of "great".


    "JYP''s atmosphere is far from as good as what you see outside."


    Li Caiyan shrugged her head and said that 2014 was also a difficult year for JYP.


    Not only did Park Zhenying owe a lot of foreign debt due to the fiscal deficit in previous years, 2pm, the most profitable first-line combination of the company, has been performing overseas.


    The newcomer got7 can''t bear the beam, although missa has its own position in the women''s League market.


    But the ability to absorb money is far from blocking the company''s appetite.


    As for wondergirls... It''s their greatest luck not to cause trouble to the company.

 Chapter 1412

    If it weren''t for the relationship between Min Xianyi and Li Xianzhe that JYP chose to give more resources, this combination would have been left aside by the company.


    Based on these factors, JYP really wants to launch a new women''s group to alleviate the company''s crisis.


    However, Li Caiyan knows that the 6mix plan that was planned to be planned in detail this year.


    (originally scheduled to debut in 2015, members include Lena, SANA, Zhixiao, Dingyan, Zhujing, nalian and song Yanfei. The debut song is xuanmei''s full moon)


    Because the shipwreck that broke out in the first half of the year had to be shelved.


    Then, because some core members of the project left the company one after another, it was difficult for the company to restart 6mix project from the perspective of Li Caiyan, a newcomer.


    However, Huang Lizhi''s seemingly unintentional inquiry stimulated Li Caiyan''s inner desire for debut.


    Even if you are new, it''s good to fight for it.


    "Well... You said that our company would launch a new women''s League next year. Did President Li Xianzhe tell you?"


    Huang Lizhi was stunned. He glanced at Li Caiyan''s undisguised ambition in her eyes and nodded slightly.


    "Well ~ the teacher told me that JYP will launch a variety show similar to mixcolor next spring. Basically, the program settings and personnel are similar to this program."


    "Next spring? March and April? " Li Caiyan''s eyes widened.


    "Didn''t you say that the opening time of production 101 was also at that time?"


    "Moragu? How do you know? "


    Huang Lizhi''s eyelids beat again and again. When they looked at each other now, they suddenly felt that they were exchanging information with each other.


    "This... Is what several predecessors of our company said."


    Li Caiyan flattened her mouth and suddenly began to envy Lin nalian and them.


    Originally, there were several of them in the 6mix project, even if the project was stranded later.


    The company did not pay less attention to them, but enjoyed more and more superior treatment with the relationship between Li Xianzhe.


    At least in JYP, she has witnessed Lin nalian and Yu Dingyan, senior elders and teachers, treat them at the same identity level more than once.


    And the company''s teachers look at them very eagerly, just like... Their own children, booing the cold and asking for warmth.


    Even soMi and natty, who used to be ridiculed as commonplace by teachers and contemporaries, are now surrounded by a group of flatterers who take the initiative.


    Those who can catch up will be crazy to show their kindness. Those who have no chance can only sigh "it''s nice to have a backstage" in the corner.


    Well... Sure enough, there are different channels to get information in different places.


    Huang Lizhi felt the tail of the horse in the back of his head and played boring "if so, does the teacher intend to have a duel with JYP? Just like before and YG. "


    "This is too complicated. I can''t think of the reason."


    Li Caiyan scratched her head and felt that her IQ had been challenged. "But anyway, if the news is true, I want to sign up."


    "For JYP''s own programs, interns should also choose from within." Huang Lizhi smiled.


    "With your strength, there should be no problem?"


    "I don''t know. I can only wait slowly..." Li Caiyan said with some uncertainty.


    Strength... The most important thing in JYP is strong children.


    At present, more than half of the senior groups active in the ballad industry have had the experience of auditioning in JYP or being an intern.


    Compared with S.. M and YG, JYP trainees are more widely distributed, covering the whole performing arts circle.


    After all, when it comes to her future life, Huang Lizhi doesn''t say much.


    "Then come on, you can''t forget me."


    "Hahaha..." encouraged by the other party, Li Caiyan grinned, and many people looked at her because of her magic ruggedness.


    "I thought about my debut before I started, but..."


    It seemed that she thought of something. The girl stopped laughing and stared at Huang Lizhi, who seemed to be frightened by the laughter. "Lizhi, can you... Help me find out the news?"


    ¡°mo£¿¡± Huang Lizhi gave a little pause when he drank water, blinked blankly and looked at her.


    "It''s the women''s League plan of JYP. President Li Xianzhe is also a shareholder of JYP and has a good relationship with the president NIM.


    You can know the information of this program from him. Should he know more? How about asking for me?... "


    With such a backstage in front of her, Li Caiyan felt that it would be a waste if she didn''t use it.


    The biggest difference between her and Huang Lizhi is that although they both recognize each other.


    But he is an ordinary trainee. If he can have such an opportunity, he should naturally seize it.


    And Huang Lizhi, only a student of Li Xianzhe.


    She doesn''t have to worry about her debut at all in this company. Li Xianzhe will certainly not see her eliminated.


    Since I don''t have such a good background, I really have to take the initiative to fight for it.


    "Shall I inquire?"


    Huang Lizhi pointed to his face. His little face suddenly wrinkled into a ball. Did he fall into the pit he dug?


    Originally, I just wanted to use it as a gossip during the break to see if I could hear something interesting from Li Caiyan''s mouth.


    Who knows Li Caiyan doesn''t know anything about it.


    The girl also ignores one point, that is, JYP launched a new women''s League to plan this kind of thing, which itself belongs to the secret known among the senior levels, and the trainees are not qualified to know.


    They always have to be obedient, like these candidates in mixcolor.


    Li Xianzhe called all these people to the office and told them what to do.


    As for questions, ordinary trainees are really not qualified to raise their own questions.


    In short, Li Xianzhe took the initiative to say about the planning of JYP new women''s League.


    As a younger generation, she can only listen obediently and dare not be in a daze.


    "Li Zhi, would you please help me? Just ask President Li for more information about this talent show. It doesn''t matter if you can''t ask. How about I take you to the best barbecue shop in jn district for barbecue?"


    Inadvertently, Li Caiyan held Huang Lizhi''s small hand, and her eyes were full of prayer.


    "Although I am a newcomer, I really worked hard to enter JYP..."


    I entered JYP with my sister. Not to mention, they began to like dancing from urination.


    Naturally, the desire for the stage will not be lost to other trainees. After 13 years of signing up for kpopstar, taking into account the recording time and waiting of the program, it took a full year to really become an intern.


    Li Caiyan had a strong premonition when she heard the information from Huang Lizhi''s mouth.


    This time, the JYP women''s group draft variety show will be a turning point in her life.


    People sometimes face some things. The sudden premonition will make them eager to catch and do.


    If you can get more favorable information for yourself, a barbecue is really nothing.


    This is Li Caiyan''s real mentality.


    "Well... Who let you be my close friend ~ ~" Huang Lizhi hesitated.

 Chapter 1413

    Perhaps, as a topic provoked when chatting with Li Xianzhe.


    In her capacity, Li Xianzhe should not say anything to satisfy the so-called curiosity.


    ¡°jinjia£¿ You promised? " Li Caiyan was delighted.


    "Yes, I promised, but first, if you can''t ask, you can''t blame me."


    Huang Lizhi''s eyes were wandering. The other party''s sight was so hot that she didn''t dare to look at each other.


    But... Can you really ask more confidential content from Li Xianzhe?


    Especially something irrelevant that an ordinary trainee wants to know.


    "No."


    Li Caiyan waved her hand. Although she didn''t come to the Empire for entertainment for a long time, she made a lot of words through talking to others. For example, Li Xianzhe was not generally good to Huang Lizhi.


    "Well... Let''s keep practicing."


    After a short ten minute break, Huang Lizhi got up from the ground.


    With the special benefits brought by identity, these ten minutes are really "dispensable" for people who are extremely tired physically and mentally.


    It was another fierce dance. Everyone around me changed their eyes when the music sounded.


    Huang Lizhi sighed while twisting his dancing posture. He really charged for a few minutes and exercised for a few hours. No one is willing to fall behind in such a rhythm.


    I don''t know. Does JYP''s trainee experience such an atmosphere during practice?


    Thinking, Huang Lizhi''s vision gradually fell on Li Caiyan.


    From beginning to end, they stood one after another, and their movements, amplitude and rhythm were surprisingly synchronized.


    It''s hard to imagine that she has been a trainee in JYP for less than three months.


    "Let''s talk to the teacher sometime."


    In addition to his confidence in dance, Huang Lizhi spent this time with Li Caiyan.


    I found that there was a sense of inferiority about my appearance in this relative.


    Except for dance practice, she hid quietly in the corner at other times, as if she was afraid of being said that she was not good-looking.


    With this mentality, time is passing like water.


    Even if there is a clock hanging on the wall, few people will go to see the time from time to time.


    Compared with taking classes in school, many people will be eager to leave class. Here, these interns will only increasingly dislike that they have too little time to practice.


    ......


    "You''re sweating a lot. Do you want to adjust the temperature of the air conditioner?"


    Jin asks Xia to look at Jin min Zhou, who is a little pale in front of him, and asks with concern.


    After coming back from there, Kim min Zhou, who adjusted his mindset, fell into a crazy practice mode.


    What actions have you forgotten? Just run to the corner alone and start practicing again, shouting slogans bit by bit against the mirror.


    "It doesn''t matter, Ernie. I''ve been practicing for too long."


    Jinmin Zhou smiled foolishly, then pointed to his sleeve and twisted it hard.


    A few drops of water fell down like this. I don''t know. I thought she had just taken a bath.


    "Min Zhou, listen to me. Don''t practice any more. If you go on like this, you will be dehydrated."


    Jin invited Xia to look slightly changed and took a look at the time.


    Suddenly realized that the girl has been drinking water since she came back.


    There was no rest except for a few seconds of buffer time from one song to the next.


    "It''s okay, Ernie. Everyone is practicing so hard. I can''t hold you back."


    Jin min Zhou wiped the drops of water on his face and went up and down in front of his chest.


    "At least you have goals and motivation, don''t you? And as an intern, I''m not young enough to enter the company.


    Compared with those who were interns in primary school, my foundation is a little backward. "


    Jin min Zhou licked his lips and smiled, ignoring the voices from the corner.


    "You haven''t been here long, you know? Ernie, when I first started as an intern, my parents thought I had no talent in these aspects, and those basic movements only started after several months of practice. "


    Jin asked Xia to fold the wet towel in his hand and wipe it gently on each other''s face.


    "You are already very strong. Even if you have goals and motivation, you can force yourself to practice beyond the load of your body.


    This way of squeezing himself, even if oba is here, he won''t agree with you.


    Many of these people have practiced for more than a year. You can''t compare yourself with them. "


    "But... Ernie." Kim min Chou bit his lips and rested. She also wanted to rest. It was impossible not to be tired.


    But Jin Qiuxia thought she didn''t have to work so hard. If her body broke down first before that, it would be more than worth the loss.


    "It''s all right. Go and have a rest. I said it was specially approved by myself. Don''t go back to your position to practice without a rest of 20 minutes.


    Do you know? Go to the canteen and buy some drinks to replenish your strength. Your stomach can''t stand drinking salt water all the time. "


    Even by the standards of athletes, they don''t always drink salt water.


    Those things are specially configured by professional medical teams, although the amount of exercise of trainees is no worse than those athletes.


    However... It is impossible for imperial entertainment to provide them with professional drinks and distribute ordinary mineral water for free. This is the limit.


    The rest is for the trainee to buy by himself.


    "Oh ~ ~" Jin min Zhou nodded and left the practice room with small steps.


    Here, trainees are allowed to go to the company''s small supermarket or canteen to buy some food to supplement the lost physical strength and nutrition during their rest.


    Compared with those students who want to climb over the wall or go to the back door of the school and buy outside food from the crack of the door, the interns here are much more aboveboard.


    "This girl is really beautiful. If the roommaster doesn''t give her to me, let me take her to practice.


    With her character, she will certainly be excluded and bullied by others in the company. "


    Recalling that Jin min Zhou was timid at any time, Jin asked Xia to lean against the wall.


    Consciousness just drifted away from the body for a few seconds, and a gust of wind passed.


    Once again, Jin min Zhou, who had just gone out, trotted back all the way, panting.


    "Why are you back?"


    Jin asked Xia to blink, and then thought of some possibility, "did the room chief come to check?"


    "No... not..."


    Jinmin Zhou gasped heavily, probably because his heart beat faster. Two blushes appeared on his pale pretty face.


    "Ernie, I want to ask, would you like something to drink?"


    The girl''s serious expression made Jin invite Xia to stay a little, and she was slow for two or three seconds before she said.


    "You ran back in such a hurry to ask me this?"


    "I always wanted to find a chance to thank Ernie, so when I was just ready to get into the elevator, I thought of it again, so I came back."


    Jinmin Zhou held the point card in his hand and whispered.

 Chapter 1414

    "But I don''t have much money with me, so..."


    At this point, the girl''s eyes fluttered and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to look at Jin please Xia''s line of sight.


    "You are so cute."


    Jin asks Xia to be soft, although the girl has surpassed her in height.


    But because of their age difference, she really couldn''t get angry with Jin minzhou.


    "If you really want to buy me a cup of American coffee? There are vending machines in the canteen. They are very cheap. "


    "American coffee? OK~~¡±


    Jin min Zhou blinked and silently calculated the price. His body left like a gust of wind.


    "Oba''s eyes are really vicious, Ji Zhen and min Zhou.


    Each one looks so good, and they are such kind children. "


    Jin asked Xia to touch his face. At the thought of Jin min Zhou''s clean and pure appearance under his sweat soaked face, his heart seemed to have been hurt by 10000 tons.


    I thought Tian Jizhen was the best among the newcomers who joined the club recently.


    Unexpectedly, another Huang Lizhi and Jin minzhou came. It is said that there are several who live in the same bedroom with them. They have not seen them yet.


    But thinking that since they can be arranged together, it should not be too bad. Except for the biggest, all the others are after 00 years.


    It is estimated that the future will be the world of children after 00. It is said that there is a young girl in starship in 2004. At present, she is the youngest trainee in the company.


    When they thought that the children of ''95 and'' 00 were still at school and doing their homework, who knows, those younger sisters began to stand on the same starting line with them, and they were coming quickly, and they might surpass them at any time.


    "Fortunately, oba promised that I would make a debut."


    Thinking of that cheek, Jin asked Xia to hold her cheek with both hands.


    "I knew it would be like this. I kissed more at that time. Anyway, one kiss is also a kiss, and three kisses are also a kiss."


    Forced down the impact of the heart beat, Jin Xia asked her to look back at the whole mirror behind her.


    "I should not be bad. Oba said I was beautiful before."


    The girl shook her feet in boredom. Her eyes occasionally scanned the younger generation who were practicing and quickly moved away.


    "Don''t be lazy. Practice hard, you know? In particular, some people have to participate in the produce101 audition. "


    "Ahnei ~ ~"


    The younger generation immediately said with one voice, although Jin Qiuxia didn''t specify who was lazy.


    But... Because of this, some people began to cheer up and continue to practice.


    Supervising practice is a job to test and hone people''s patience, at least Jin Xiaoxia thinks so.


    Like a contractor, I contracted such a practice room.


    Those teachers and room chiefs like the boss leave all these newcomers to themselves, and the frequency of inspection is becoming less and less.


    "I don''t know if Shizheng and Yu Zhen have seen their girlhood predecessors."


    Originally, she had a share of delivering things to the girls'' studio.


    It''s just that she proposed to compete for the qualification of running errands in the form of fist guessing. Jin asked Xia to hang up with honor, which is also the reason why she is still here at this time.


    "American coffee... I''m stupid enough. There are so many American coffee here. I don''t know which one charoni likes."


    Inside the canteen, Jin min Zhou bit his finger and looked at the canned coffee in the vending machine in front of him. He was completely stupid.


    The prices of various brands are different. American iced coffee is also divided into disposable cup and sealed can.


    The highest price of canned is more than 15000 won. The cup looks like the lowest grade. There are 1000 yuan and 5000 yuan.


    Although these price things, the way of payment can choose to insert banknotes, bank cards or directly swipe point cards.


    However, as a new trainee, Jin minzhou has not experienced a formal month end assessment and has not received resources himself.


    Therefore, there are not many points in the card itself, which is only enough to eat the most common three meals in the canteen.


    "Is it this or this?"


    The 1000 yuan coffee was directly ignored by Jin minzhou. The girl''s fingers moved back and forth on the ice coffee between 5000 yuan and 10000 yuan.


    "That''s it."


    After struggling for a while, Jin minzhou chose the most expensive one, just as he was about to take out the paper money and put it into the mouth.


    "Huh? Min Zhou, why are you here? "


    The familiar voice made Jinmin tremble slightly, quickly turned around, and showed a happy expression on his face.


    "Ji Zhen ~ ~"


    "How did you get out of this time?"


    Tian Jizhen held two small paper cups in his hand, which contained several strings of fish cakes and a little amount of fried rice cakes.


    With strong aroma and spicy soup, Jin min Zhou swallowed his saliva.


    "I... I''ll buy charoni coffee."


    Jin min Zhou stared at the fish cake in the cup. The girl came to the company to practice today and only had a little cash on her.


    It took two-thirds of Jin Xia''s coffee money alone. Even if she didn''t feel distressed before and felt taken care of by the other party for so long, she should invite the other party to have a cup of iced coffee.


    But... For several hours of non-stop practice, when I stop, I can smell the smell of fish cake and fried rice cake.


    Jin minzhou found his stomach and made a voice of protest.


    "Why are you here?"


    They asked each other the same questions. Although they didn''t practice in the same practice room, they both knew that they rarely came out during this time period.


    "I''m just like you ~ ~" Tian Jizhen said with a small mouth, "help others run errands."


    Jin min Zhou blinked. "You also help the elder run errands. Who is it? Don''t you know this kind of thing can''t be brought into the practice room?"


    "It''s not a practice room, it''s Fang Shihe PD''s studio. I met Lord PD by chance."


    Tian Jizhen explained, but... There was no expression of reluctance on his face.


    The other party is the chief producer of the company. Even if this opportunity is given to other trainees, they will rush for it.


    In case the producer is happy, ask them to help record the demo.


    Or get his ignorance, naturally there is no need to worry about not getting resources.


    "Fang PD."


    Jinmin Zhou breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried that the sister would be bullied, but he seemed to think of something and continued.


    "But is that enough for you?"


    Jin minzhou raised a very serious question. As we all know, Fang Shihe is a fat paper.


    The round face looks like a cat with black and white hair, and the cup in Tian Jizhen''s hand is just the most common disposable paper cup. These things add up


    J Jinmin Zhou thinks she can eat by herself. She can''t eat enough.


    "Of course not." Tian Jizhen grinned and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1415

    "This is the fifth time I''ve run errands. Oh ~ ~ I didn''t need it, but Lord Xinsha cave tiger PD went there on the way, so..."


    She used a very relaxed tone to describe the fact that she had been running upstairs and downstairs in the past. Of course, she took the elevator. Compared with doing the same action thousands of times in the practice room, it was not so tired.


    "Five times? Dafa... I think the two PD adults are going to solve a meal in the studio? "


    Jinmin Zhou puffed his eyes and inexplicably envied that the two predecessors could eat without scruples.


    "It''s hard to say." Tian Ji shook her head askew and slowly gathered up and whispered.


    "I tell you, I heard some very good songs at Fang Shihe PD.


    It''s said that President oba created it. In short, it''s great. "


    "Song? What song? " Jin min Zhou asked curiously after taking a look at no one around.


    "Is it the song of the maiden generation?"


    "Probably not." Tian Jizhen hesitated and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    Jin minzhou became more curious and saw her wrinkled little face "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t think that''s a girlhood song. I listened there for almost a minute.


    Because I was alone, Lord PD didn''t ask me to buy everything at one time, so when I wrote it down, I listened to the climax of the demo and the audition version. "


    Recalling his experience in Fang Shihe''s studio, Tian Jizhen thought that he seemed to have entered the sight of the senior management in advance.


    At least Fang Shihe was very kind when talking to her.


    Especially when I heard from my mouth that Li Xianzhe bought ingredients and went to their dormitory to cook for them, my expression became more obvious.


    "So, the song style is very strong?" Jinmin Zhou grasped the key point.


    "Yes, the style of the song is very strong, a little girl crush.


    It''s also very similar to the style of the men''s team. In short, after listening to it, even I want to follow. "


    Tian Jizhen simply hummed the melody. As for the lyrics, she could only remember the middle part.


    "Wait, isn''t it their song?"


    Jinmin Zhou stared. They thought of some possibility at the same time and said in the same voice, "elder imperial girl!"


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ if it''s really the song of the imperial girl predecessors, it''ll be completely popular."


    Tian Jizhen''s eyes lit up. Although she hadn''t seen those predecessors in the company.


    But the video of the roadshow has been seen many times. It is a group of very handsome and beautiful Ernie.


    Compared with the songs heard in Fang Shihe''s studio, they really match.


    "Yes, after all, the English songs that President Obama wrote for his predecessors are still in my song list."


    Jin min Zhou smiled. Now he put the note in again and directly bought the American iced coffee that had been tangled for a long time.


    "Who said no, except the imperial girl predecessors, who else can you give such songs to? Our company is now the girl predecessors."


    They talked and laughed and walked towards the exit of the canteen. They didn''t seem to think that the company would let girls sing songs with such a strong style.


    Not that they can''t digest it, but from the perspective of fans and future generations, some are not suitable.


    "It won''t be for artists from S.. M or other companies?"


    When he came to the elevator, Jinmin Zhou drank the mineral water he bought without image, with his mouth open. It was very funny in the eyes of Tian Jizhen.


    "It''s impossible. Just say that S.. M has never received songs from producers from outside companies.


    The songs of their artists are produced by the professional composer team of our company, and our president oba has never had the experience of writing songs for the men''s group. "


    "Yes... No..." Jin min Zhou wiped his mouth and swallowed vaguely.


    "Yes, Dongfang Shenqi''s positive and negative combination, forever love, mantra, superjunior''s debut song, and Mr. simple were all written by President oba."


    "That''s different. Dongfang Shenqi, superjunior and President oba have a good relationship. These can''t be counted."


    "Oh... Well... Then it''s the song of the predecessors of imperial girls. It may be the main song of debut."


    Tian Jizhen nodded. They went to the elevator and looked up at the number above.


    It seems that it will take some time to reach that declining figure.


    The fried rice cake and fish cake bought in his hand had dissipated a lot of heat during the chat with Jin min Zhou.


    In this way, it''s estimated that she doesn''t have to wait for her to send it to Fang Shihe''s studio. It''s already cold.


    Thinking of this, Tian Jizhen said, "I''ll just take the stairs..."


    Jinmin Zhou blinked and was reluctant to give up "ah? Aren''t you coming with me? "


    "Fang Shihe PD''s studio is below. If I take the stairs, I can save some time."


    Tian Jizhen pointed to the things in her hand. Jinmin Zhou suddenly nodded, "OK, see you in the evening."


    "Well ~ see you in the evening. I went first. Maybe I can hear something unexpected."


    Unexpected things ~ Jin min Zhou pouts, the debut album of imperial girls.


    Even the trainees in the company know that it has been made now.


    Even if you don''t know the nine candidates for the final debut, it doesn''t prevent you from making the demo version first.


    To tell you the truth, Jinmin Zhou also wants to go with him.


    But the thought that Jin Yuexia was still waiting for her to buy coffee in the practice room could only suppress that curiosity for the time being.


    "Ask again when you go back in the evening."


    Seeing Tian Jizhen down the stairs with her horsetail, Jinmin Zhou looked at the emptiness around him.


    There was no movement in the corridor. Some timidly stood on tiptoe and stepped on a very light rhythm.


    "Senior Shizheng and Yu Zhen have been using it for so long. The president is still waiting for their documents to come back and sign."


    The girl looked at the green frog pattern electronic watch on her wrist. It was bought by an Yuzhen at the East Gate stall for 500 yuan.


    According to the younger sister, she and the president had been bargaining for a long time. Finally, the president nodded for her lovely and beautiful sake.


    Every time he thought of it, Jin min Zhou reluctantly turned his mouth.


    After all, the price of a 500 yuan watch is very cheap, but I believe it''s not impossible to buy, but the other party said it''s because she''s cute and beautiful, so


    "Anyway, go up and find them first. You can''t wait here all the time. It''s too strange."


    Think of it and do it. Jinmin Zhou stretches.


    Look at the elevator slowly falling on the number, blinked his beautiful eyes, and gently clicked the button with his finger.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    More than ten seconds later, when the two closed silver iron doors slowly opened.


    The girl just wanted to lift her feet and walk in, but the situation inside made her stare.

 Chapter 1416

    "Uh, uh, uh..."


    In the elevator that can accommodate 20 people, Jin Shizheng is blocked in the corner by an Yuzhen, and his small face is crazily gnawed around.


    Jin minzhou grasped the opportunity very well. When the elevator just opened, the two were "in full swing".


    Well... Although one side was obviously forced.


    "You... You two..."


    When the three pairs of eyes accidentally collided with each other, Jin Shizheng, whose little face was about to mature, pushed away an Yuzhen with all his strength.


    "You two should..."


    Jinmin Zhou covered his mouth and pointed to the direction of the elevator with his small hand trembling.


    Two friends who knew each other and had a good relationship were met by her.


    "Who am I?"


    "What should I do?"


    "How could they have such a relationship?"


    All kinds of thoughts stirred Jin minzhou''s brain like flies flying disorderly.


    Empire entertainment is very resistant to the love between trainees. In the past, all such examples were dismissed by the company without accident.


    But the "movement" created by these two friends is more than love.


    "That Min Zhou, it''s not what you think."


    Jin Shizheng wiped her mouth crazily. What made her feel ashamed was that during the period when she was forced to "ask for a kiss" by an Yuzhen, Li Xianzhe flashed in her mind.


    "Am I cheating on my uncle?"


    It seems that he has been polluted by both spirit and body. In addition, he has been witnessed by Jin min Zhou. At this time, Jin Shizheng doesn''t know how to explain.


    "You two..." Jin min Zhou was furious. "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    What are you doing? Jin Shizheng is silent and doesn''t know how to answer it.


    The beginning of everything should start with the fact that she talked with an Yuzhen and robbed Jin min Zhou''s first kiss.


    Before, in the elevator, two people discussed this matter for a long time.


    From an Yuzhen''s height and appearance to Jin minzhou''s body, he launched a fierce defense for who was the first to get Jin minzhou''s first kiss.


    Until


    "What''s the smell of minzhou oni''s mouth? Does it smell good? "


    "Hey, provoke ~ ~ an Yuzhen, can you be a lady?"


    Jin Shizheng frowned. At the beginning, he was close to the girl. At that time, he still felt that the younger sister was very boyish in character and very imaginative in her character.


    But now it seems that the "Uncle" atmosphere of an Yuzhen is more than her, even as sticky as a dog.


    "No, no, no... Ernie, will you let me kiss it? Let me feel the taste of minzhou Erni''s lips. "


    He casually pressed the floor where the practice room was located. An Yuzhen rushed directly at Jin Shizheng. Xiaozui felt tall and rubbed against each other''s face.


    "Siro! Don''t come here ~ ~ ah, I''m so sorry... "


    Then, there is no more, and the picture is over.


    An Yuzhen snapped his fingers like a narrator standing outside the picture.


    "Then the elevator door opened and met Ernie you."


    Jin Shizheng stroked his forehead. It''s over. It''s really unreasonable now.


    I can''t tell this girl that Anyu really wants to verify it himself because he heard that I kissed you.


    As for an Yuzhen, he blushed even though he was caught.


    But still with a strong heart, he took Jin Shizheng''s hand and came out.


    "Ernie, we were just having fun."


    Jin Shizheng was surprised. He couldn''t even think about it, so he nodded wildly. "Yes, we''re playing."


    Jin minzhou was even more angry. "Is this a joke? You two don''t practice well, but you want to play this. Do you want to fall in love? "


    Anyu really blinked. "Ernie, don''t you want to fall in love?


    I remember when you were in the dormitory, after watching a group of portraits of President oba''s upper body muscles, you said in your sleep that you wanted to take a breath to grow oba''s muscles. "


    Jin Shizheng pulled the corner of his mouth "Jinjia?" An incredible look


    "It turned out that minzhou was so beautiful. Oh, well, I thought she was so clever. She was a very quiet girl."


    Anyu said with a smile, "Ernie, you''re wrong. The more pure a girl looks, she will have an attribute of wanting to be a rotten girl in her heart.


    Let me tell you, not only minzhou Erni, but also those Erni who live in the same dormitory with me... "


    "Ah, anyuzhen, what are you talking about ~ ~ when did I do that?"


    Jin min Zhou''s angry voice came, and his eyes seemed to burst out flames.


    "I never talk in my sleep. That''s renaoni, okay?"


    "Ernie, are you sure?" Anyu really tilted his eyes and pulled the corners of his mouth slightly.


    "I have evidence ~ ~"


    "Hey?" Hearing the speech, Jinmin Zhou lowered his voice somewhat guilty.


    The key is that the sister''s expression at the moment is completely true. She can''t see that she is acting.


    Oh, I won''t really sleep and talk in my sleep, will I?


    Jin min Zhou frowned and thought, but one thing is certain.


    Since Li Xianzhe raided their dormitory that day and made them a lot of delicious food, the attitude of these sisters in the dormitory towards her has risen sharply.


    At that time, one by one, Europa shouted and got a lot of promises from him.


    "No way, I can''t talk in my sleep."


    Jin min Zhou resolutely shook his head and pulled Jin Shizheng''s arm.


    "Elder, you must believe me. I can''t say that."


    Jin Shizheng blinked. "I''m nothing. I''m just watching a play."


    "Oh ~ ~ Ernie denies, right? I''ll show you the evidence."


    An Yuzhen rolled his eyes around the beads, then took out his mobile phone and poked his fingers on the screen for a while.


    "It''s rare to meet Ernie talking in his sleep, but I recorded it myself."


    The girl turned the voice of her mobile phone to the maximum. At the beginning, it was so quiet that she couldn''t hear any sound.


    Well... Except for the shallow laughter.


    "Everybody, now let''s take a look at the source of disturbing my sleep."


    After about ten seconds of scrolling, anyouzhen''s voice was slowly played out.


    Just listening to the recording, Jin Shizheng can imagine how the girl came down from bed and crept to Jin min Zhou''s bed.


    "Mmm... Delicious... MMM ~ ~"


    "This figure... Why is it so beautiful..."


    "Forgive me... Don''t rob me..."


    It''s really Jin min Zhou''s voice.


    Jin Shizheng looked at his sister who was already blushing in front of him with a surprised look on his face and deeply vomited, "Hey, Yigu, we minzhou, oh, duki ~ ~"

 Chapter 1417

    However, uncle''s figure is really good, and there are several rare photos in his mobile phone.


    Jin Shizheng grinned and suddenly turned to Jin min Zhou''s angry eyes.


    "Yu Zhen, it''s wrong for you to record your voice while min Zhou is sleeping, you know?"


    "Yes, that''s it. Delete it quickly."


    Jinmin Zhou has long wanted to say something. Hearing these words, he thinks that Jinshi is on her side, and the whole person has become a lot tougher.


    Really, I''m so ashamed. How could I say that in my dream.


    Jin minzhou said he didn''t remember having such... Dreams?


    But the sound in the recording is really his own, with some noise and shallow laughter.


    It can''t be said that Anyu really wanted to fix her on purpose, and then synthesized it with software.


    "Delete? Why delete it? " An Yuzhen held his pocket and shook his head.


    "This is big news. If I give this to other Ernie in the dormitory..."


    "You can''t forgive me like this..." Jin Min said angrily.


    "Don''t contradict Ernie. I tell you, it''s terrible for me to start a fire. I''ll be afraid myself."


    "Nei ~ ~" Anyu really rolled his eyes. "Ernie, be honest, you know? Even if Ernie asked me to delete this recording.


    But Ernie, it''s true that you talk in your sleep. As long as Ernie promises not to make me angry, I won''t tell anyone about this recording. "


    "Me? Make you unhappy? " Jin minzhou said without doubt, "are you sure you don''t bully me every time?"


    "Cough seems to be the same..." Anyou really touched his nose, a little guilty and smiled.


    "But Ernie, I think it''s necessary for you to change the habit of talking in your sleep. Really... Every night you either grind your teeth or talk in your sleep. I feel it''s a pain when I sleep in the same room with you."


    "You can''t stand it. You can move out."


    "Oh, Ernie, are you getting impatient with me? Well, I''ll send this recording to President oba... "


    "Ah ha ha, Yu Zhen, Ernie, I''m kidding. I like Yu Zhen so much."


    Demons, really demons among demons.


    Jinmin Zhou smiled and rubbed Anyou''s real face with his own face. He was eager to beat up Meimei in front of him.


    If you really make a choice in front of the sisters in the dormitory and Li Xianzhe, you''d rather be laughed at by those sisters than be known by Li Xianzhe.


    Which girl has no illusions about Li Xianzhe''s high wealth and handsome, but she hasn''t reached the level of unbearable, so


    Staring at the two people, Jin Shizheng secretly touched his forehead.


    "Ke... It''s really a headache, and uncle is really. He likes to run to the hostel of female trainees when he has nothing to do."


    His eyes fell on Jin min, whose face was already ripe. Jin Shizheng quietly listened to the recording over and over again.


    No matter how timid and kind Jin min Zhou was when she faced herself, she immediately became an ant on the heat when she turned on the recording of "single follow bad" mode in an Yuzhen''s mobile phone.


    But she is not as tall as Anyu. She is still a sports idiot. She can''t touch the hand held high by Anyu.


    In addition, she also justified her habit of talking in her sleep, and even moved out of her parents to put on "genetic inheritance".


    Finally, I put my worship of Li Xianzhe and Li Xianzhe''s visit to their dormitory. It''s like the official saying that rainbow fart is also rainbow fart. After this eloquence came out, it''s OK to be an official spokesman.


    As for the dream saying that Li Xianzhe is in good shape and wants to cough... Just say the right words.


    I have great respect and worship for Li Xianzhe. As president, I have good self-discipline and good health. I am an example that all trainees should learn. Then I dreamed of the picture of Li Xianzhe''s fitness in my dream, and I sighed.


    As for the sentence "I really want to...", oh, it must be possessed by ghosts to say that kind of strange words.


    As for talking about your own color, you are allowed to say such words in your dream. You are not allowed to have children and marry your favorite artists in the dormitory.


    Jin Shizheng said that if the younger sister doesn''t like Li Xianzhe, she can live broadcast on the spot and eat the materials she wants to give to her girlhood predecessors.


    Although I''m very sorry, I think it''s still a play. It''s not embarrassing to talk in my sleep.


    She did not know it several times. When she coveted Li Xianzhe''s muscles and practiced in private, she didn''t know how many female trainees had heard such words full of 19 prohibitions.


    In the company, in addition to the head of the room and the teacher, Li Xianzhe is the highest in all aspects of appearance, figure and background.


    If these people have no illusions about Li Xianzhe, it is impossible. Anyway, they are all girls'' unrealistic illusions.


    Jin Shizheng, who wrote a love letter and left a phone call like a dog blood idol drama, has seen a few.


    Anyway, only the three of them know this kind of thing now. Anyu obviously seems to be teasing her sister. Although she is an elder, she is also a kind of good talker


    Moreover, her relationship with Li Xianzhe is unclear. She can''t even count as a serious palace. Of course, she won''t be angry with the two younger generations because of such things like being "coveted boyfriend".


    And the recording of this kind of thing, the two of them will certainly look at it by themselves and don''t fight. If others look at it, they will at most sigh that the two newcomers have a good relationship. It''s just whether the real sisters have it or not. They just pretend not to say or do anything.


    Alas, uncle Yigu''s damned charm is really rich, good-looking and good-natured. These are the most substantive weapons for girls.


    No... it''s said that master Jin Taiyan also talked to him recently... Tut tut Tut, there was master min Xianyi''s wondergirls, and now it''s master Jin Taiyan''s girlhood. Is uncle going to take it all?


    It seems that some time ago, senior Kara also came to the company to discuss with the president. It seems that he has always wanted to have dinner with uncle?


    Forget it, don''t think about it. Jin Shizheng subconsciously knocked on his head with the deformed data in his hand.


    Wait... Information?


    Jin Shizheng stared at the materials he had been holding in his hand. These materials were to be sent to the maiden studio.


    Then she and an Yuzhen went to the floor where the maiden studio was located, and then saw several elders blocked in the safe passage... Then, they came back directly.


    "Oh, so we''re here. Will the president wait for us?"

 Chapter 1418

    Jin Shizheng blinked and suddenly realized whether it was necessary to take an Yuzhen and send this information to him.


    Although song Jifan is still waiting for their reply, if you find a reason, such as "our predecessors left us to lecture in girlhood".


    It''s not that you can''t prevaricate. Song Jifan won''t be angry with them.


    At the beginning, I helped to pick up the information. When I went out of the office, the other party looked friendly.


    Jin Shizheng suddenly thought of his position in the company. Even if Li Xianzhe was absent, there were no senior executives who dared to be cold to her.


    "I said, Yu Zhen."


    Jin Shizheng quickly separated an Yuzhen and Jin minzhou in the fight and said carefully.


    "Isn''t it a little bad that we''ve been here all the time..."


    Jin min Zhou glanced at the time on his watch. It was already over the 20 minute break promised by Jin Xia.


    "It''s over. I came out to buy coffee for elder Xia. I''m sorry, elder. I''ll go back first."


    Hurriedly bowing to Jin Shizheng, Jin min Zhou turned into a wind and rushed into the elevator.


    Back and forth, plus the time for the elevator to open and close, there was not even ten seconds.


    "Coffee?" Jin Shizheng looked at Jin min Zhou who had entered the elevator and opened his mouth.


    "Don''t you drink coffee? When did you become fond of coffee? "


    Unfortunately, Jin min Zhou can''t hear this.


    "Well, sir, what should we do next?"


    Anyu really took back his cell phone without leaving a trace.


    After so much noise, she kept the recording well and didn''t delete it.


    The girl was thinking evil, do you want to send it to her computer without permission.


    In that case, it doesn''t matter if Jin min Zhou deletes it while she doesn''t pay attention.


    "What should I do?" Jin Shizheng glanced at her, rolled up the data and gently tapped an Yuzhen''s head.


    "It''s all your fault. You did those strange things very much. It took us so long to explain to min Zhou. Up to now, the information has not been sent."


    "Well... So we?"


    Even if an Yuzhen had a reason to refute in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it. He could only pretend to eat pain and cover his head to change the topic.


    "Instead of delaying so much time to go back, I risk being scolded by the president.


    It''s better to go back and send the information back. If there''s no accident, the predecessors in girlhood should still be there. "


    Anyu really frowned. In theory, Jin Shizheng said nothing wrong.


    Although he entered the company in a special way, there is no guarantee that the president will not scold her because he can''t do such small things well.


    Of course, if Jinshi is pulling her back, there will be no big problem as long as he looks at the wink form.


    Anyu really wanted to be a senior who had been on the road for many years in her girlhood. She shouldn''t be angry with her because of this.


    But... The middle explanation must be explained.


    Seeing the embarrassing situation, Jin Shizheng pulled him away before he could say anything.


    My height has also caused a violent impact on my predecessors. If I go back now


    Girlhood elders should have a little immunity to her. After all, she is only an intern.


    "Ernie, are you sure we''ll go back like this and won''t be scolded by our girlhood predecessors?"


    As a young girl whose innocent appearance is gone now and in the past, Anyou really understands Jin Shizheng''s thoughts and chooses to pretend to be a fool and ask, "in case the elders ask about the thing we saw before."


    Jin Shizheng seemed to find a sense of superiority in IQ and gave her a white look.


    "Don''t worry, as long as we don''t mention it, the elders will never ask. After all, it will be a shame to put it on anyone.


    Moreover, girlhood predecessors are not as inhuman as you think.


    I''m not familiar with other seniors, but at least, senior Taiyan, senior Xiaoyuan and senior sunny are very good to our trainees. "


    Jin Shizheng forgot that he was advised not to see the whole body appear in the company for the first time.


    Anne''s true cheek is slightly smoked, the heart is crazy to make complaints about it.


    I''m afraid I don''t think she doesn''t know that Jin Shi is Jin Taiyan''s student.


    Jin Taiyan and Jin Shizheng didn''t openly admit it, but the person who witnessed the benchmark of the women''s League guiding Jin Shizheng''s singing in the practice room several times thought so long ago.


    ......


    "Alas... This meeting was held."


    Empire Entertainment''s studio for girls is actually equivalent to an ordinary office building. It is simple to decorate several spacious rooms separately, and then paste a logo directly on the door.


    After swiping the card from the gate or entering the password, the incoming and outgoing employees were transferred from S.. M. in addition, the newly recruited employees wore professional clothes and walked around with folders. When they saw the nine young girls, they quickly stopped to say hello.


    Really speaking, a company can do this for them, which is unique in the circle.


    Although in the past, girlhood members went to S.M. to open it, it was the first time to feel this atmosphere in the staff office area.


    In the past, s.. M was their immediate boss, and now the studio is their own.


    Everyone is a boss and everyone is a shareholder.


    And Li Xianzhe also equipped each of them with a special office, although not very large.


    However, office desks and chairs, computers, bonsai sofas and other equipment are all available. Everyone''s office cabinet is also filled with albums of girlhood, and they are about to forget when they took photos and precious materials.


    They can check it anytime they want.


    After the meeting with Xu Xiujing, the meeting room separated by square glass sounded each other''s ups and downs of sighs.


    Obviously, they don''t need to dance on the stage. They sit in comfortable chairs all the time.


    But after the meeting, it made them feel as if they had fought a hard battle.


    "In the past, when we held concerts, from the overall layout of the concert, stage design, instruments and equipment, contact with overseas agents, and performance tracks, which were not arranged by the company for us. Now we find that it is so complex to ask ourselves one by one."


    After moving a few times, Tiffany said lazily, ignoring the sight of the sisters in front of him.


    "So now we have to start to understand the hard work of S.. M? I didn''t know who was going to make complaints about the company.


    Jin Taiyan said while drinking the tea brought by the staff.


    If she had known that the meeting would take so long, she would have brought Tiffany''s dog.


    In this way, it''s OK to tease the dog during the meeting. Who didn''t let Kanazawa come to Seoul with her.

 Chapter 1419

    "At that time, I was young and not sensible..."


    Tiffany pulled a leaf from the bonsai and teased his prince (Tiffany''s pet name).


    "Speaking of, didn''t Xiujing oni say that our studio can also hold trainee auditions? Why hasn''t there been one up to now? "


    "Stupid, where will there be any trainees here?"


    Jin Taiyan thought that not long ago, this silly t asked the same question at the door of the company. At that time, several sisters turned around and gave her a white look.


    "You haven''t been to the company several times, but you should remember what this floor is used for?"


    "Ah? What do you do? " Tiffany said foolishly.


    "Hey, Yigu, it''s really stupid." Lin Yuner grinned.


    "Of course it''s our girlhood studio."


    Tiffany looked in the direction pointed by each other''s fingers, outside the transparent glass door in front of him.


    The English logo of "girls generation company" is pasted side by side on the wall. In the glass door, you can often see the passing staff holding documents.


    When I happened to see nine of them, I would stop to salute and continue to be busy with their own.


    "It''s my first time to come to the studio ~ ~"


    Tiffany pouted discontentedly. In the past, people used to meet with the top management of the company or go to the studio to record songs in other places.


    Really speaking, this should be her second time to come to the studio of their group.


    Oh, when I first came here, it was still renovated. It was different from the simple and generous decoration now.


    "So, when you don''t have a trip, come to the studio more. At least you have a share of the shares here."


    Sunny lazily entered the access control password and then pressed her fingerprint.


    Didi, the originally closed glass door is slowly pushed open towards both sides.


    Clock in as a teenager, success!


    Such a picture happened not long ago. It was only a long time ago that they forgot all about the results of a meeting. They are worthy of being one of the laziest members among them.


    "Now we can take care of ourselves. As for the trainees..."


    Jessica arranges her long hair, which has recently been permed into wavy curls.


    "Even if we have that idea, I''m afraid the company doesn''t have this idea. The ''produce'' project is about to start.


    In order to cooperate with our anniversary celebration and concert, the company specially put the time of "produce" planning after the concert, and then held the selection of trainees... "


    "At least we finally crossed the seventh anniversary. Of course, we should have a good activity this time.


    Fool, hold the selection of trainees. Do you want us to tell the outside world that the girlhood is no longer good, and we should start to win the public''s attention by pushing new people? "


    Cui Xiuying looked at the concert planning materials left during the meeting and said faintly.


    They are now in a critical period, and everyone is entangled in many trifles and itineraries.


    I was able to come to the company for a meeting today because I adjusted my itinerary.


    And once the studio announces to hold the audition selection of interns, it is impossible for them not to come to the scene as judges because of their close relationship with the studio.


    "Not to win attention."


    Being despised by his sisters in IQ, Tiffany flattened his mouth.


    The whole man lay on the table as if he had lost his soul.


    "The main thing is that no matter how busy we are now, we can''t compare with the time when we just started, right?"


    He put one side of his cheek on the table, which was cool and made Tiffany hum.


    "I''m thinking, after the return from August, we have to tour.


    During this period, we have to be busy with our personal itinerary. In terms of variety, in addition to those connected to us by the company.


    Recently, the new variety show introduced by the TV station has not listed us as the key invited object, but gave all the opportunities to those GAGMAN or younger generations, so I''m not reconciled. "


    "Tut Tut, I think you want to find something to do, right?"


    Lin Yuner''s voice sounded on one side, but she knew that this sister was not a safe Lord.


    In my early years, because it was too boring in the dormitory, I ran to the nightclub with Jessica.


    It looks silly on the surface. In fact, it''s not like Jin Taiyan who can stay in the dormitory quietly.


    When she decided to return, the company connected her with a MC of beauty variety show.


    But in addition to these, there are only a few scattered pictorial shots left in her itinerary.


    Solo is impossible for her. In front of the popularity ranking in the team, Jin Taiyan and Jessica are not prepared, let alone her.


    Therefore, Tiffany feels honored to be idle. Compared with others, everyone seems to have no less resources than her.


    Kim Tae Yeon recently became more Buddhist before she got on with Li Xianzhe, and then she directly started the "salted fish" mode.


    Her solo album is in preparation and her concert is also in preparation.


    The team activity at the end of the year is only a sign now. My sister is not a master who takes the initiative to strive for resources for herself.


    Jessica has been busy with the operation of the fashion brand of girlhood, flying abroad to participate in the fashion week show.


    It''s all right to have another trip. It''s very comfortable.


    This time, I flew back directly because I had to discuss the relevant matters of the concert in detail.


    Cui Xiuying recently got the resources of a TV play by relying on Zheng Jinghao''s contacts, but she is only a guest star.


    The company also recently found her a play as a heroine, which is not much different from Yuner on the whole.


    As for Quan Yuli, her sister is crazy about learning English recently.


    Walking and stopping, she wriggled her mouth with a small book full of English subtitles, as if she had been possessed. After getting used to it, the sisters adopted a "Stocking" attitude towards her.


    Finally, sunny, Xu Xian and Xiaoyuan basically follow the previous stingy life.


    Sunny came to the studio most frequently. Who made her the president.


    Although it''s self styled, it''s highly suspected. If you have nothing to do, play games in your office, have another cup of coffee, and have a short video of sunny to relax. Don''t live too full.


    Xu Xian lives a three-point and one-line life. He goes to school, reads books at home, and occasionally plays a few guest roles.


    Although there was an idea to officially enter the film and television industry, song Jifan calmed down temporarily and said that the company would focus on pushing her next year.


    In this case, if it was s.. M before, Xu Xian would choose not to believe it.


    S. . m has good resources in film and television dramas, but it always only holds Li Yanxi, Gao Yala and Lin Yuner. Only excess resources will be distributed to others.


    But such words came from Song Jifan''s mouth. Xu Xian knew that this was probably Li Xianzhe''s idea, so he settled down.


    Xiaoyuan devoted himself to "hit the stage" and often ate and lived in TV stations.


    With the sister''s topic and ratings, her personal status began to rise in the variety industry.


    Those contacts saved in the past often receive a lot of calls, hoping to brush their faces in this variety show.

 Chapter 1420

    At first, they will be surprised by the requests of artists who can''t dance or are not good at dancing.


    Later, I got used to it directly. The original semi fixed review seats and guest seats are now due to the relationship of calling for help.


    Instead, a group of artists are changed every two periods, and her rights are greater than those of the director general of the variety show Bureau.


    This also made Jin Xiaoyuan start to think about whether he should take root in the variety industry in the future?


    In the past, she just thought that if she didn''t work as an artist one day, she would simply open a dance training class at the next facade in Seoul, so as not to "starve to death".


    But... The door opened by Li Xianzhe gave her an idea for the dance queen who has no ambition for singing and acting to start competitive variety shows.


    Seeing that the sisters didn''t seem to pay attention to their words, Tiffany patted the table angrily, which startled the other eight people.


    "I said, why don''t we discuss with Xiujing oni and have an audition for the first trainee of ggcompany? A back group that personally participated in the selection and production of girls.


    When I think about it, I think this plan is feasible. Then I will be the judge and cultivate a group called pinkgirls. You can do whatever you should... "


    PinkGirls£¿ Pink girl?


    When people think of Tiffany''s morbid and persistent pink control, they can''t help rolling their eyes.


    Not to mention how unreliable this proposal is, pink girl, now the lovely wind and pure wind have long been out of favor.


    If it was in the 1990s, such a group of pinkgirls might have a market in front of the TV. Now


    It''s better not to let her toss. It''s not easy to have her own studio in her girlhood.


    They haven''t enjoyed the taste of being their own boss for a long time. At that time, the sister will toss around with her own preferences and spread her words


    The others looked at the eager expression on the sister''s face, and the sentence "do what you should do, and leave it to me", directly made several of them pick up the books and information magazines on the table and smash them.


    "Oh, why did you hit me?"


    Tiffany covered his face. "You never hit me in the face before."


    "Hum... You have a good idea. With your eyes, in the past, there were several young trainees who were valued by you in S.. M who came out last."


    Jin Taiyan glanced at her mouth and wanted to say, "you''d better not make trouble for sages.".


    But think that such words will not only make Tiffany feel sad, but also make these unwitting sisters notice something, so they change their words directly.


    "I think... What the sage said is very correct."


    Sunny half squinted at Tiffany, who glared at Jin Taiyan, and said lazily.


    "It is understandable that artists should be good artists and want to develop sidelines, but they should be within their own ability.


    Calculate how many idol born artists have changed their careers as producers in the ballad industry since the debut of hot.


    Then he successfully produced and cultivated the idol combination. Rain is barely one. Who else? "


    At the beginning, Li Xianzhe cited such an example and questioned that idol did not have the ability to act as a producer and control the overall situation in addition to the basic business level.


    Personally go through the early selection, integration, and then write songs for them. Planning these artists is not a concept at all.


    Even if GD is responsible for creating a combination, they may not be successful in their debut. At most, the public will pay attention to the debut song of this new group because GD created it.


    The fundamental reason is that these idols are used to doing everything by the company, from the selection of albums to the concept planning of return. As a result, when they go to the battle in person to cultivate the combination, they are in a mess after their debut.


    If the MBLAQ trained by rain is a successful example, the two groups personally trained and launched by Li Xiaoli and Wen Xijun are typical negative teaching materials.


    Because of this, Li Xianzhe early gave up the idea that some people in his girlhood wanted to wait for the studio to grow up, and then recruit interns to train themselves into a group.


    It''s not that he thinks that girlhood is not qualified, but that this kind of thing is best carried out under the guidance of more professional people.


    For example, he had to hand over part of the business of "produce101" to the girl''s age studio to complete. These seven-year-old predecessors have made one achievement after another that people can''t break.


    Of course, the concept planning and music selection of debut will not be given to them. They are only limited to the cultivation of all aspects of the strength of trainees, which is the best skill of young girls.


    "Are you questioning my judgment?"


    Tiffany looked at her with his mouth bulging and his face full of resentment.


    "What else do you want me to do? The only program in my hand is recorded only one day a week.


    I don''t shoot pictorials every day. I spend the rest of my time in my dormitory. I feel that the whole person is about to waste. "


    Xu Xian read hard with a book about love. When he heard this, he whispered.


    "So can''t Ernie fight for it by herself? After all these years, I should know some PD in TV station. Call and ask.


    Anyway, to our extent, variety shows are just for brushing the face and relieving boredom. People don''t care about popularity for a long time. "


    "Of course I''ve tried this."


    Tiffany shrugged and pulled his little head. The prince, who was lying on the table fighting with a leaf, seemed to be aware of the owner''s unhappiness and ran over with short legs.


    "However, many of them are programs with low ratings or topics. In Shi ouba''s happy together and tiger dongouba''s programs, PD is still asking me to wait for an answer. I went to record Xiaoyuan''s program. If only it could be semi fixed."


    "Semi fixed. Now the competition for semi fixed positions in this program is very fierce. Many companies call me.


    Together, they have been photographed next month, and even if you come, you don''t have much money. "


    Jin Xiaoyuan was surprised. Unexpectedly, Tiffany coveted her program.


    But after hearing that it was only semi fixed, I was relieved.


    "The entertainment recording was originally paid less, and PANI is not short of money now. If she is short of money, she won''t go to the entertainment."


    Jin Taiyan couldn''t bear to see her wronged look. She covered her forehead and said.


    "Well, when the sage arrives in the United States, I''ll call to ask for you."


    Tiffany''s eyes flashed "really? So you want him to help me get a Hollywood movie role? "


    Before Jin Taiyan could reply, Quan Yuli, who was studying English hard, closed her book and glared.


    "Don''t even think about it. Do you know how rare the role of this Hollywood film is? At best, Taiyan is to ask you whether there are appropriate resources allocated to you in China. "

 Chapter 1421

    Tiffany said, "why not? You can get a role in the Avengers 2.


    Can''t I make a movie, too? My English is better than you, and my pronunciation is more authentic than you. At least I have lived in the United States for so many years. "


    In an instant, many suspicious eyes scanned her, and sunny drank soda faintly.


    "Penny, I didn''t say you. Although your English is very good, are you sure your acting skills can make a Hollywood film?"


    The people present, if their acting skills are ranked.


    Leaving aside Jin Taiyan and Xiaoyuan, who have no concern or desire for acting skills, Tiffany''s experience in film and television drama shooting is comparable to that of a newcomer.


    And the role Quan Yuli got still has no requirements for acting skills, as long as she is Korean.


    Of course, speaking English is better.


    Some time ago, according to Li Xianzhe''s requirements, Quan Yuli took a video of saying a few lines to the air in a white coat and a simple horsetail.


    They knew that the role was basically stable for her.


    "Er... I didn''t want to play the heroine. Give me a supporting role.


    Moreover, the film shooting cycle in Hollywood is very long, so I won''t be bored to stay in the dormitory all day. "


    Tiffany said weakly, joking that if she could be the heroine of a Hollywood film.


    Back home, I''m afraid it will not become a thorn in the eyes of all Korean actors.


    Quan Yuli was suppressed by the company. Even Li Xiuman thought it was not the best time to announce it now, not to mention her.


    "Silly t is silly T. If there is such a role, let alone you, it''s me and Yuner. We''ll grab it if we go out."


    Cui Xiuying glanced at Lin Yuner and said.


    "Ernie, and me."


    Xu Xian blinked. "At least I''m half an actor."


    "All right, don''t tease penny."


    Jin Taiyan grabbed her hair and rubbed her face with a little meat.


    "Anyway, I can only ask for you. Seriously, we are also sisters. In this way, we have been calling him for resources. You can really pull that face."


    Face?


    Other people actually want to ask, what is the face?


    There are a few people in this circle who really care about face, especially in front of high-quality resources.


    It is normal for a top actor to wait at the door of the other party''s house in order to get a role from a writer.


    If you don''t have the cheek to sell yourself and want to get the resources you want, this is a joke.


    Cui Xiuying thought she was safe from all poisons. Hearing Jin Taiyan''s inexplicable ridicule, she said disapprovingly.


    "As an artist, I should have fought for it. In the past, when I was in S.. M, I couldn''t get what I wanted, so now I have to work harder when I change my superior.


    Hey, Yigu, if I could have a capable boyfriend like him, I would like to fly to the United States to accompany her now. It wouldn''t make her so lonely and boring every night. "


    Uh huh~~


    The people nodded. There was nothing wrong with this. If you compare Li Xianzhe with Zheng Jinghao, it is really no better.


    Zheng Jinghao''s strength is that he first had a famous film director''s father, and then he worked hard to get recognition.


    But Li Xianzhe and Li Xiuman''s position is that the actors in the circle dare not despise them when they see them.


    Besides Li Xianzhe, people are mixed internationally. What is Zheng Jinghao.


    But... After all, no one will doubt the feelings between Cui Xiuying and Zheng Jinghao.


    And you always look at Quan Yuli when you speak. Why?


    Among the adults present, Xu Xian, who is often meticulous, covered his mouth and snickered when he heard the meaning of Cui Xiuying''s words.


    "Ah, Cui Xiuying! Why are you looking at me when you''re talking? "


    "I didn''t say anything." Cui Xiuying smiled cheaply.


    "We have such a good figure and have never been in love. Won''t we hook up with some handsome guys in the United States this time?


    Oh, especially the sages are also in the United States. You two must not do anything.


    Although everyone is an adult and occasionally has a demand, remember to take protective measures. Don''t hit home run directly and the ball is shot out of the door. "


    "Ernie, it''s a little too much."


    Xu Xian blushed and stopped, as if he thought of some harmonious pictures in his mind.


    Especially when she thought that Quan Yuli''s attitude towards Li Xianzhe was much better than before, she was confused.


    "Oh, Xiaoxian, you''re starting again." Cui Xiuying looked at her and pursed her mouth.


    "It''s been several years since the adult ceremony. Don''t think I didn''t know you were watching a little movie in the dormitory recently.


    There are a lot of downloads from the computer. Yes? In order to practice with future boyfriends, so learn in advance? "


    It is naturally impossible to maintain the shy character of young girls in their teenage years. However, when they first made their debut, these people dared to expose themselves to watching small movies in the dormitory on the program, and they also watched it with the underage Zheng Xiujing.


    Now, after removing Xu Xian, the remaining sisters are 25 years old.


    The team is led by sunny, Taiyan and Xiuying. Everyone drives at the level of an old driver.


    The crowd beeped and brushed their eyes on the flushed man.


    But the more I look at it, the more I feel a little... Obscene?


    "Oh, Xiao Xian can see that kind of film." Sunny patted the table with a happy face.


    "Congratulations, I''ve finally grown up in my busy time and know how to solve my own needs. In the past, my body grew up and my mind didn''t grow up. Now..."


    "Don''t say what you''re busy saying as smoothly as you do. Who doesn''t know that you''re just pretending.


    Otherwise, when we didn''t have a love ban in the early years, I don''t believe why you haven''t found a boyfriend to fall in love until now. "


    Jessica took a sip of the hot air floating slowly with her coffee and waved Xu Xian into her arms.


    "According to Xiuying, you have studied for so many years. Why don''t you find an object to practice and solve your own needs."


    "Ah! Isn''t education busy? Why did it suddenly come to me? "


    Sunny stuck her neck and her whole face turned red quickly.


    "Mom, I''m celibate. What are you doing with my boyfriend? Are you sure there are people around who can afford me now?"


    Non marriage


    Jessica rolled her eyes.


    As sisters who have lived together for so many years, who doesn''t know that sunny''s reason is just used to block the mouth of the media.


    "Can you afford it? Apart from the second generation of chaebols, it seems that few of those introduced to us by our friends can be richer than when we were young... "


    Jin Xiaoyuan grinned, but he felt the proud color on each of the sisters'' faces.


    After 12 years of world tour, each of these sisters made a lot of money every day, including Xu Xian, who spent very little money, bought a luxury house for his parents.


    No matter how high the income of ordinary people is, they can''t stand the attractive overseas dividends after a few tours.

 Chapter 1422

    Just taking "more money than when I was a girl" as a reason to communicate with the opposite sex can really kill many people at once.


    Sunny was not only greatly moved to see Xiaoyuan stand up and speak for herself.


    Sure enough, it was true that "adversity" saw the truth. Before long, Xiaoyuan added.


    "Although there is no one who can support you, sunny, you can support others~~


    You are caught by the media at your age. It''s not normal to say that you have someone outside.


    Anyway, we have money in shungui. How lonely it is to live alone in such a big house. We have nothing to do. Let''s ask some young brothers to play at home. How happy we are... "


    "Good, good, good fart! Bah! "


    Sunny grinned and suddenly thought that this was a studio. Fighting in the conference room in broad daylight had a bad impact.


    "No matter how lonely my sister is, she can find a bunch of ways to pass the time."


    Sunny turned her eyes and pulled over the muddled Jin Taiyan, pulling each other''s round face.


    "This is lonelier than me at home every day. Why don''t you talk about her?"


    Jin Taiyan protested, "ah, Li shungui, although I''m home, I''m not bored at home, okay."


    After confirming her relationship with Li Xianzhe, Jin Taiyan found that her previous boring life seemed to be gone forever and began to learn Li Xianzhe''s way of life.


    I have nothing to do at home to make up for the marvel film he wrote a script. I fell into it when I watched it.


    Then, in order to keep the plot coherent, Marvel''s superhero reality play has also been supplemented. I haven''t finished watching it yet.


    Then when I watched it, I learned from Li Xianzhe to make a cup of tea.


    She drove to a Chinese tea shop to buy all the tea. So far, she can''t forget the surprised look in her boss''s eyes when he heard that she drank it herself.


    If you want to have a rest after watching for too long, go out to the company for a walk and give some advice on Jin Shizheng''s singing.


    When you are in a good mood, find out the problems of other trainees and boast about the glorious history of girlhood.


    Finally, he left under the gaze of a group of little fans, ate in the canteen and then went home.


    Compared with before, in the dormitory, you can either sleep, tease Kanazawa, or do manicure.


    Jin Taiyan thinks life is much more interesting now than before.


    But... Members don''t know this mode of self entertainment.


    Sunny, who was staying in the dormitory, only saw that Jin Taiyan locked herself in her room all day and forgot that she was also playing games in her room.


    Emmm...


    In front of this scene, there are ordering chickens pecking at each other.


    "Not boring? Like an old man, wearing glasses, drinking strong tea and watching movies every day. This is not an old man. What is life? "


    Many suspicious eyes cast, and even Xu Xian, whose face was molested like a cooked crab, was looking at her with that kind of eyes.


    "I''m following Xian''s philosophy. What do you mean, he''s an old man?"


    Jin Taiyan calmly moves out of Li Xianzhe.


    Sure enough... These sisters who were originally dismissive changed their smiling faces when they heard the name.


    "How can I... After all, people are successful people. Drinking tea is called self-cultivation.


    It''s said that the tea made from tea also has the effect of removing fire and refreshing, so people''s body can be so healthy and combine work and rest... "


    Cui Xiuying smiled and blinked with an expression of "how could I not know", and then the conversation turned.


    "But you are different, Tai Yan. You are like a fat house all day. People''s sages only pinch a handful of tea at a time.


    And still use a professional tea set to make a little drink. Do you just grab a handful and put it in the teapot, and when you finish drinking, you''ll get the tea. Can you do the same? "


    "Why not, sister? I have plenty of money! No more! " Jin Taiyan hesitated and retorted.


    "No, why did you suddenly mention me? Well, Li shungui, your ability to frame the blame is really wow. You are a bandit."


    "Yes! Everything is shunguioni''s problem. "


    Xu Xian hid in Jessica''s arms and began to take sunny as a negative teaching material, actively responding to Comrade Jin Taiyan''s call.


    "I haven''t seen that kind of small film at all. That time, I took xiuyingoni''s computer and wanted to copy some TV drama resources.


    Then I saw it in a strange folder. Just at one o''clock, xiuyingoni came in. "


    Cui Xiuying stared round. "You lied. I stood behind you for half an hour before you found out."


    The sister has been dating her boyfriend for some time. At least the members think she is no longer perfect, so it''s nothing even after watching a small movie.


    "Come on, fight! Fight! "


    Seeing that the two people were going to start arguing, Lin Yuner was extremely excited.


    Shaking her little fist, I didn''t know she thought she was watching a boxing match.


    First a left hook, then a right hook, and then grab your hair and strip off your clothes!


    Holding her chin, Jin Taiyan quietly took out her mobile phone and photographed Lin Yuner''s crazy scene.


    At least it''s the appearance or the top popularity of the team. If you send Yuner''s picture to your own YouTube channel.


    Hey, Yigu, the number of hits is unimaginable.


    "Huh? Ernie, what are you doing? "


    As an artist, Lin Yuner is naturally keen on the lens.


    Although she can''t catch the camera on the stage like sunny at any time, the key is that Jin Taiyan is too close to herself.


    Anyone who sits opposite himself and takes out his mobile phone can''t find it.


    "Shoot people. I think it''s a rare picture of you just boxing, so I took it."


    Jin Taiyan said solemnly, "although sones have seen you excited too many times, some are better than none. Take a picture and I''ll send it to the Internet. Ernie may be angry about it."


    A fire? This is to earn click through through through their own black history?


    Lin Yuner pouted unhappily as soon as he heard it, but he was too lazy to stop it.


    "Ernie, do you still need to earn hits for your popularity? Are you kidding? "


    "The sage said that sometimes you will act childishly like a child.


    If we can collect these moments and make a simple collection, netizens in the Republic of Korea will be very interested. "


    "Moragu? Li Xianzhe said, "I''m childish?"


    Lin Yuner''s face changed, his eyes opened wider and wider, and his nostrils puffed and snorted.


    "Ah, this smelly boy always speaks ill of me behind my back. Do you think I really dare not teach him a lesson?"


    Lin Yuner patted the table and entered the "angry GIRAFFE" mode.


    Poof~~


    Sunny couldn''t extricate herself from laughing. Sure enough, Li Xianzhe was Lin Yuner''s happy enemy.


    Every time they mention his name, it must be bad, and in their eyes, they don''t know how many times Lin Yuner has been privately "slandered and ridiculed" by Li Xianzhe.


    "She said that you are obviously not busy, but you are more like an ignorant busy than Xiao Xian. You break our sisters'' hearts every day.


    Even he thinks you don''t look like a sister in front of him. On the contrary, his brother has to take care of you like oba. "

 Chapter 1423

    Jin Taiyan said as she looked at Lin Yuner with a playful expression in her eyes.


    Sometimes even she doubts. Li Xianzhe was sent by heaven to play tricks on Lin Yuner.


    Whether it''s chatting with kakaotalk or during the break between recording programs together, you can always hear a few words about Lin Yuner from each other''s mouth.


    If Li Xianzhe likes his good sister, he doesn''t.


    After all, she has been used to seeing too many Lin Yuner suitors over the years. Li Shengji is a typical example of which one is not looking for opportunities to be courteous.


    But Li Xianzhe, on the other hand, would say a few words if he could find a chance to bring Lin Yuner.


    "Lin naive", "pseudo busy", "don''t worry about other people''s children" and so on.


    Breaking off his fingers, there were eight out of ten nicknames about Lin Yuner born in his mouth.


    Miraculously, every time Lin Yuner knew, he jumped up and down angrily.


    But it didn''t affect her relationship with Li Xianzhe. On the contrary, their friendship is... Getting better and better?


    "Oh ~ ~ oba?" Lin Yuner bit his teeth quite speechless.


    "Take care of me like oba? Beautiful, he was said by netizens that he was the eighth brother-in-law in his girlhood. I haven''t settled with him yet. "


    "Eh? I didn''t expect Yuner to remember this. "


    Tiffany looked at the sister with a magical face and pointed the country with her waist crossed.


    "That was a long time ago, wasn''t it? I remember crystal mentioned this in his live broadcast at that time. Wasn''t it denied by the sage that it was a joke? "


    "It''s a joke, but I don''t know how. Since then, the sones began to hold on to it."


    Quan Yuli then said, "Yuner often goes to fanclub to communicate with the sones recently. There are still many people asking about sages.


    All of them are eight brothers in law. They seem to regard Yuner as a housekeeper. The ridicule in their words almost didn''t annoy Yuner. "


    Youdao is the best at adding fuel to the fire than Pro teammates. These people gloat to uncover Lin Yuner''s scars, but their faces are more serious than one another.


    "If I didn''t have a tight schedule, I would go to the United States to find him whatever I said, and then ~ ~"


    It seemed that Li Xianzhe''s complacent expression appeared in the back of his head, and Lin Yuner''s face was fierce.


    "Hum... Provoking my sister''s dignity again and again, I must teach him a lesson."


    "Lesson? Are you going to fight him? " Jin Taiyan tilted her head with great interest.


    "OK, OK, hurry up and have a fight. We have just waved our fists. It seems that we have practiced it."


    Sunny said that sunny retorted that "no matter how nice and quiet people are, there are always moments of ventilation, such as Xiaoxian and Taiyan."


    "Ernie!"


    "Ah! Why are we both involved! "


    Xu Xian and Jin Taiyan, who were watching the war, immediately roared with dissatisfaction.


    "What''s your name? Don''t you mention you occasionally? One by one, no big or small. "


    Sunny shrunk her neck. Before she said a few words, Xu Xian''s voice hit again.


    "Ernie, Taiyan, Ernie is older than you."


    Although he is only two months old, as the third in the team, the word "no big or no small" is really inappropriate. Xu Xian thinks so.


    ¡°Wue£¿ It''s still my wife who is older than me. I haven''t slept with any of you, especially you Xiaoxian. "


    Tiffany hugged Jin Taiyan in his arms, stuck out his tongue and said contemptuously, "daedae is mine, don''t rob!"


    "Just grab it." Sunny calmly pulled the hair in her ear.


    "You have my credit for being so big there."


    Tiffany quickly retreated and couldn''t help but look down at his collar.


    The hugged Jin Taiyan shook her head reluctantly and compared her driving with sunny. They can''t find the second one in the team.


    At least everyone still has some skin. This Lee Saburo doesn''t have it at all.


    "You really are. People are talking serious!"


    The daily chat deviated from the topic, which was the daily life of the girl age. Lin Yuner angrily stared at these sisters.


    "Instead of comforting me, you still make fun of me here. Is it girlhood?"


    Jin Xiaoyuan hurriedly comforted, "so you really want to go to the United States to fight with him? Is there a shortage of staff? "


    Seeing the seriousness of the other party, Lin Yuner was also moved.


    Good man, you see the truth when you are in trouble, although Jin Xiaoyuan usually looks unreliable.


    But standing up at this critical moment still made her feel that years of sisterhood had not been maintained in vain.


    But the next moment, Jin Xiaoyuan''s words directly drove her into the abyss.


    "I''m in charge of shooting. Don''t forget that I''m one of the PDS of hit the stage now.


    You can rest assured that I will shoot Yuner''s heroic posture with the most professional method.


    Maybe because of this video, you will be selected by director Zheng douhong to become a new generation of martial arts actress. "


    Lin Yuner''s face froze for a moment.


    Zheng douhong, a famous action director in China, is also the most famous one.


    There are too many actors who want to work with him.


    "Hum... Ignore you."


    Knowing that it is difficult for a person to beat eight mouths, Lin Yuner sat down and turned his head angrily.


    "I don''t think Yuner is going to fight with the sage. After all, the sage''s figure, Yuner has to be spanked."


    The crowd followed Cui Xiuying''s words and mended the picture a little. Instead, they covered their mouths more happily.


    You should know that Lin Yuner is the representative of slender figure in idol circle.


    Li Xianzhe''s figure is very strong because of his long stay in the United States and fitness.


    Many people say that he is a 1.9-meter jinzhongguo (jinzhongguo 178). When they stand together, it is really the feeling of Cuizhu to the tree stump.


    "So this is a thousand miles to find a husband?"


    After studying in China for some time, Jin Xiaoyuan thought of a word.


    "Looking for a husband thousands of miles? Hey, Yigu, it really moved South Korea''s good girlfriend. Congratulations. "


    Sunny clapped her hands warmly. "Although Yuner''s figure is a little poor, she just rushed at this face.


    If you can take my brother down, as a sister, I have no opinion. After all, it''s not a kiss on top of each other. "


    With that, he also compared wink with Lin Yuner, which made everyone get goose bumps all over.


    "Who else in the world can bear Sunny''s coquetry? Really come and take sunny away."

 Chapter 1424

    Sunny proudly raised her eyebrows. "Absolutely no one can resist my coquetry. I can say impolitely that whoever can accept my coquetry, my mother will fall in love with him."


    Lin Yuner blinked and turned his head, suddenly smiled, "Ernie, are you sure? What you say? "


    Somehow, sunny always felt that Lin Yuner''s smile contained too many secrets, but some words had been said, and as a sister, she could not take them back.


    "Of course! When did I break the contract? "


    With this, Lin Yuner smiled mysteriously, "Ernie, you forget, there is really a person around us who can accept your pettish, and his reaction is completely opposite to ours."


    Tiffany asked with a frown.


    "Is there such a man? Daedae, do you know who it is? "


    Kim Tae Yeon shook her head in a muddle. "Heechul oba? Or LITT oba? It seems that they didn''t have any special reaction when sunny was coquettish? "


    "Hey? Why are you angry? "


    Sunny scratched her head and thought for a long time. She didn''t expect such a small man.


    Since her debut, she has made many people clench their fists, although it does not rule out that some people do it deliberately for exaggerated effects.


    But it was true that she couldn''t stand it, which even she was sure.


    "Sage, every time you flirt with sage, he smiles. Have you forgotten Ernie?" Lin Yuner''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning.


    They were stunned for a moment, and then suddenly "yes, yes, yes, it seems that only sages can kindly accept Sunny''s pettish over the years."


    "I don''t think it''s kind. It seems that only he said that in fact, sunny''s coquetry is very cute and easy to bring vitality to people."


    Even though many members of the women''s League have claimed the title of vitality, there is no doubt that sunny has found a recognized one in the rice circle.


    "Alas, Yuner is really..." sunny hissed.


    "Ah, the sage is my brother, and I am his nuna. Of course, he has to choose to accept it when I act like a spoiled child."


    "Who said, my sister looked disgusted when I was spoiled at home." Lin Yuner pointed to Jin Taiyan.


    "I don''t believe you heard about Taiyan. If Zhiyong oba played coquettish on her, how would she react?"


    What reaction? Jin Taiyan, who was pulled out as evidence, didn''t think about it. Her face was full of disgust.


    "So, Ernie, do you want to fall in love with the sage?"


    Finally, seeing Sunny''s red face and speechless appearance, Lin Yuner called a comfortable and excited hand rubbing in his heart.


    "Everyone heard it. Ernie, you said you would never go back, so..."


    "So what? You want me to go out with my brother? "


    Sunny glanced sideways. At this moment, the other eight people showed unparalleled tacit understanding, as if they were eager to see her jokes.


    But speaking of dating between siblings, there is really no burden.


    Some things that couples want to do but can''t do in the street, siblings can do, and even if they meet fans, they won''t cause any dissatisfaction.


    "Ernie, you said yourself. If anyone can accept Ernie''s coquetry, then you will fall in love with him."


    Sunny turned her eyes and suddenly smiled, "OK, when you have time, I''ll ask him out to date him."


    "Poof!"


    In an instant, the sisters watching the play broke their skills together.


    On the one hand, I marveled at Sunny''s direct play. On the other hand, when I thought of Li Xianzhe, who was used as a tool by the two people, I couldn''t help but mourn for each other in my heart.


    "Sunny, are you serious?"


    Kim Tae Yeon got up from under the table, and the "OK" she just came made her slide down from the chair.


    Fortunately, the quality of the chair was good. It was very soft, so she didn''t feel the hot pain behind her.


    "You should ask Yuner if he is serious."


    Isn''t it a date?


    With sunny''s character, it''s no problem for her to find a friend of the opposite sex and directly ask for a date, not to mention Li Xianzhe.


    When you are with others, you may have to guard against whether the other party will eat her tofu. You and Li Xianzhe don''t have to worry at all.


    Putting aside the relationship between sister and brother, sunny thinks that Li Xianzhe is very in line with her favorite standards, especially in terms of good figure.


    "Yun''er, since you made such a bet with Ernie, how about Ernie adding a bet?"


    Eh? Is this going to play?


    With the idea that as long as it wasn''t me, even Jin Taiyan, who had planned to persuade enough, was excited.


    Jessica took out a bag of sour plum from under the table, tore it open, poured it on the table and distributed it to the sisters.


    "Ernie wants to bet? Bet on what! "


    Lin Yuner said stiffly.


    She is confident of her understanding of Li Xianzhe''s character. Maybe she can accept him to play with sunny for a day.


    But she doesn''t think Sunny''s heart is strong enough to treat Li Xianzhe as her boyfriend. They kiss me and have a fair date.


    "If I go out with sage, you''ll have to kiss him, okay? Mouth to mouth, dare you play? " Sunny said strangely.


    Smelly boy, sister, I got Yuner''s kiss for you.


    It''s said that you''re not going to be the public enemy of men all over the country. Be ready to thank me then.


    Sunny thought happily.


    After knowing this, will Li Xianzhe laugh and invite him to a super dinner.


    How about Wacker villa?


    Mom, I''ve never been there several times in my life ~ ~ sunny thought, wiping the saliva around her mouth.


    At the sight of her appearance, Lin Yuner didn''t know what the sister was thinking and looked at the sisters for help.


    Oh, roar ~ ~ it seems that people are playing too much. They are eating sour plum, but the taste is not sour.


    "Yun''er, you put it forward on your own initiative. We can''t interfere."


    Jin Taiyan threw a sour plum into a teacup to make tea and drink. She took a swipe and sighed with satisfaction.


    Korean people are not used to drinking hot water. It is cold water in spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    But Li Xianzhe was an exception. After learning, Jin Taiyan slowly discovered the benefits of drinking hot water.


    The warm feeling in my stomach makes me feel like a salted fish, and the hot water still smells of sour plum.


    "Daedae, what are you doing?"


    Tiffany looked suspiciously at Kim Tae Yeon holding a tea cup and narrowing her eyes to enjoy it.


    Glancing at the sour plum in front of his desk, he looked at the cup, got up directly and went to the water dispenser behind him to get hot water.


    "Make tea. Hey, it tastes good. It tastes like sour plum juice." Jin Taiyan said with a mouthful of white teeth.


    "Ernie..."


    Lin Yuner stamped his feet angrily. Didn''t he see the look in people''s eyes for help? But you''re still drinking hot water to watch a big play?


    "Yun''er, take your time to make a bet. Don''t worry, don''t worry."

 Chapter 1425

    Tiffany took a cup of hot water with moderate temperature, imitated Jin Taiyan''s appearance, threw some sour plum in and took a sip.


    In an instant, there was an old man Tiffany who entered the "salted fish mode" in the conference room.


    "Oh, Yuner, you don''t dare. It doesn''t matter. As long as you admit a mistake to my sister, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen."


    Sunny lifted her short legs and put them on the table with her nostrils facing up.


    "Well, who can give me a cup of plum juice?"


    Xu Xian blinked and got up skillfully. "Ernie, it''s not sour plum juice. It''s hot water with a few sour plum."


    "Oh, yes, yes! Just have a drink according to the standards of both of them. "


    Jessica''s mouth twitched as she watched. Do you take the dried sour plum I brought as tea? Did you ask me?


    "Tai Yan, who did you learn this method from?"


    Jin Taiyan half narrowed her eyes and bared a mouthful of tea¡° You said this, the sage told me. He said that when I was free in the dormitory, I could drink something with white blisters.


    For example, tea, petals, peel and dried fruit are good for your health, and you can sweat. "


    "Sika, try it, too. It tastes good, sour and sweet."


    Tiffany puts down the cup and looks at the half bag of sour prunes in front of Jessica from time to time.


    "Mine! No bad ideas! "


    Vaguely aware of the coveted color in her eyes, Jessica quickly put away the remaining dried plum.


    Just now Jin Taiyan said this can "sweat"?


    Jessica, who has always been very concerned about beauty, began to keep an eye on her. In her world, sweating = detoxification.


    Although she is very confident in her beauty at the moment, it... Doesn''t prevent her from wanting to continue to maintain this state.


    "Hey, Yigu, it tastes really good. I didn''t expect there are so many sages. Thank you, Tai Yan."


    Sunny''s learning is like a model. She is a Taoist who lives in seclusion in a paradise. She proudly raised her eyebrows at Lin Yuner. "How about it? Have you made up your mind? "


    "Yes... What dare you? I''m... At least an actor."


    Jin Taiyan added a knife in a slow voice, "I remember someone who once said that your acting skills are super bad, and those works have made you a cancer. Of course, your only lucky place is to partner with many handsome actors."


    "Is it a sage who says Yuner''s acting is terrible? It sounds like his tone. " Tiffany said Meng Meng.


    "It''s a sage. He''s the only one in the world who dares to comment on Yuner in front of us."


    Cui Xiuying held her chin and felt a little more proud between her eyebrows.


    According to her thinking, Li Xianzhe "criticized" Lin Yuner''s acting, but did not say how her acting was.


    Should it mean that her acting skills should be better than Lin Yuner?


    She Cui Xiuying doesn''t think she is worse than Lin Yuner in any way when she can enter the girlhood.


    "It''s more than Yuner. According to the sage''s idea, the acting skills of the three beauties of S.. M are cancer.


    Yanxi and Yala have no worse resources and resumes than Yuner, but their own defects are no better than Yuner. "


    Jin Taiyan mended the knife again. There was no previous look of schadenfreude between her eyebrows. Instead, she was very serious.


    The so-called three beauties of S.. M are just a general name given by the external media. Of course, these three people are really beautiful.


    They can stand out from the flower field and are recognized by the public and the media. In terms of appearance, these three have real materials.


    But it is totally groundless to say that S.. M has only these three beautiful people.


    However, at this time... Even the two who are more qualified than Lin Yuner in terms of resources and even resume have no representative works that can sell at all.


    These three people started acting and suffered more slander than praise.


    Li Xianzhe once mentioned this problem to Jin Taiyan. He said that if Lin Yuner had those two, he could start slowly from a small role.


    Don''t be impatient and lay a good foundation. The real purpose is to hone your acting skills, followed by your resume.


    Today, I can''t guarantee that Lin Yuner''s acting skills can reach the level of vision, but at least it won''t be a "cancer".


    The embarrassment of the audience turned into a situation of "everything is Lin Yuner".


    However, for a large company like s.. M, its hegemony has become an operation style.


    A good script, in which a small role invites Lin Yuner to play, but will be pushed away, thinking that the center of Lin Yuner''s girlhood only plays the heroine.


    This is a dead end in thinking. They think they can''t afford to lose this face.


    However, in a small company, this situation is another effect. Idol transformed acting, starting from a small role, but the script received is not received.


    It doesn''t help the training of acting skills. On the contrary, some can''t be broadcast on TV because of script and other problems.


    Finally, knowing the existence of the play, the audience who are willing to see it only focus on the fans.


    Looking at the members of the girlhood, for those who had acted, this is the difference between their acting skills and those who started as supporting actors and Bruce Lee sets.


    It can''t be said that S.. M is bad for them. On the contrary, it''s too good, resulting in their starting point higher than ordinary actors from the beginning.


    Acting skills are completely insufficient to act as the heroine, and the ability and bearing things are completely unequal and mismatched.


    For a long time, the acting skills of the three beauties have neither been recognized nor produced decent representative works. I have to say that this is a kind of sadness.


    Jin Taiyan recalled Li Xianzhe''s comments. She estimated that if these words were heard by the other two, she didn''t know whether they would hate her.


    So many years of efforts have been belittled as worthless.


    But I have to admit that what he said is somewhat reasonable, and the people present were lost in thought.


    Looking back on Lin Yuner''s works in recent years, it seems that there is only one work, your and my destiny, which seems to have the best performance and has brought the greatest increase in her popularity.


    In addition, the later plays did not reach this height.


    Click


    People seem to hear Lin Yuner''s heartbroken voice. Over the years, Lin Yuner has indeed made a lot of efforts in acting in order to be recognized by the public and the film and television industry.


    But in the final analysis, the quality of the scripts she received is the biggest problem. In addition, the external standards for idol transformation as an actor are several levels higher than ordinary actors.


    Therefore, although Lin Yuner does not lack resources in film and television dramas, her acting skills have never been so smooth.


    Lin Yuner blushed, stretched out his neck and shouted, "Why are you looking at me like this? I don''t know how many times the kissing scene has been shot. Kiss it."


    I don''t know why, at the thought of kissing that person, there was no idea of resistance in her heart, but inexplicable expectation.


    This expectation is still based on the premise of eager to see sunny make a fool of herself.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    The crowd gave a strange cry and the hooligan whistle flew up.

 Chapter 1426

    Cui Xiuying took the lead in setting an example.


    "Don''t worry, Yuner. We are all present. We will help you testify at that time."


    "Yes, yes, as good sisters and teammates, we will support Yuner."


    Quan Yuli clenched her fist, and her dark complexion quickly filled with two crimson flowers like drinking wine.


    Jin Xiaoyuan tilted his head and Haosheng comforted the two excited sisters.


    "When you talk about it, how will the sage react? Being kissed by Yuner? Or cough... "


    Cui Xiuying shook her head. "I don''t know, ouch. Anyway, this gambling appointment is established. I feel excited when I think of it."


    "Xiuying, please pay attention to your expression. Don''t be such a crazy girl."


    Jessica make complaints about the cold face.


    ¡°Wue£¿ Don''t you want to? " Cui Xiuying''s eyes were wide open.


    "You had a share in taking little crystal to the movies in the dormitory."


    Everyone was surprised. Is this going to start revealing each other''s black history?


    Employees walking back and forth outside the conference room looked at Cui Xiuying and Jessica in the glass.


    The others, with their favorite expressions, sighed one after another.


    "There was a good relationship between the members of the girlhood."


    I don''t know the current scene. It''s so "loving" in the eyes of outsiders.


    Jessica was talking to Cui Xiuying at this time, "ah, I was... Let her know the difference between adults and children in advance."


    "Oh, yo? How can I remember that Xiujing broke the news in the program later that you forcibly pulled her out of the room to watch. "


    Jessica''s face turned black.


    On the surface, sunny is one of them. It''s said that both LITT and Kim Heechul, idol''s king of variety, can be defeated.


    But in essence, Cui Xiuying''s lip service can be regarded as an invisible variety show in the team.


    Jessica knows that it''s hard for her to make Cui Xiuying admit defeat in the mouth gun. She directly swings her sleeve and pats her arm. She looks at the instantly bulging muscles and is very determined.


    "Cui Xiuying, this is in the studio, slandering my image. Do you want to fight with me?"


    "Are you sure your useless man can beat me? With my long legs, I can grip you and resist. "


    Cui Xiuying recently made up a lot of martial arts dramas in China with Lin Yuner.


    I know there is a move called "lethal scissors feet", which is very lethal.


    She was afraid that her big long legs would use their moves, and Jessica might burp her fart.


    "Hum..."


    Knowing that she belonged to the loser in strength, Jessica turned her head proudly.


    Jin''s wife, who has been warming up with her recently, is leisurely drinking tea and eating sour prunes with a happy look.


    Just looking at such a picture, Jessica couldn''t help yelling at Jin Taiyan.


    "Seeing that I was bullied, why don''t you help me, or is it not my wife?"


    Kim Tae Yeon looked confused and forced. I can''t drink tea well and be a salted fish?


    "You two can''t fight at all. Why should I persuade you to fight? And when did I become your wife? "


    "Yes, daedae is mine."


    Tiffany stands up and guards Jin Taiyan behind her. She glares at Jessica like this, which is quite a sense of instant vision of the door god.


    "What? Taiyan is yours. She is mine. We often sleep together." Jessica said.


    "Not only is she mine, but even you are mine. Do you have a problem with me now?"


    When the queen came out one by one, Tiffany''s weak reception attribute was directly urged to "no... no problem."


    With a puff, he hid directly from Duojin Taiyan and shivered "daedae..."


    "Hum ~ ~ I can''t cure that small chest. It''s more than enough to restrain you two presidents."


    ¡°mo£¿ Who has a small chest? Who has a small chest? " Cui Xiuying was so angry that she "stretched out her hand and didn''t hit the smiling face, Ms. Zheng Xiuyan."


    Jin Taiyan holds Tiffany, tilts her head and blinks her eyes.


    One is not the biggest in the team, but at least the top three are more than enough.


    As for the other, she was not sure whether it was the smallest.


    But once the two people quarrel together because of the "what size" problem, it will not be a problem if they make a variety clip and put it on the Internet for a week.


    As for sunny and Yuner


    Eh? These two people are still staring at each other?


    Jin Taiyan meets Tiffany in her arms.


    Then he looked at Yu Li and Xu Xian, who were closest to them, and seemed to ask, "have they been like this since just now?"


    Quan Yuli blinked, made a gesture of zipper and bared her teeth.


    Xu Xian directly spread out his hands and said he didn''t know.


    Jin Taiyan breathed out and said that she was very tired as a captain.


    Cui here fights Zheng binglian, and Lin Youzhi there fights Li Sanlang.


    Unless they reach a united front themselves.


    Otherwise... When it ends is a question. After all, it is at a critical moment.


    Ignoring the many lines of sight delivered by his side, Lin Yuner held his chest and held his head high.


    "I''ll kiss, but what about Ernie? What is the standard of physical contact during your date, handle? Hug? Or boo boo? "


    Sunny rolled her eyes. "Don''t underestimate me. I can do anything if I want. It''s you, tut tut..."


    "Then bet!"


    The two clapped hands with each other. At this time, Cui Xiuying stood up and said, "Yo Xi ~ ~ let me summarize now..."


    Xu Xian, as the only person who thinks he is "normal", looked at the picture of Cui Xiuying''s saliva splashing at this moment and felt that his IQ had been challenged.


    How on earth did the eight sisters talk about the concert from the beginning, and then derail to bet.


    And they are still so serious one by one, as if this bet is related to their life.


    "At present, there is no limit to this bet, right? After all, we will be very busy in the future.


    And it seems that the sage will not return home in the second half of the year. How about we write it down in the memo on our mobile phone? "


    "Agree!"


    ¡°Call~~¡±


    The eight exchanged views with each other. Finally, their voices became smaller and smaller, and their eyes focused on Xu Xian in a daze.


    "Xiao Xian, it''s your turn." Lin Yuner wrinkled his beautiful little nose.


    "Ah? What? " Xu Xian shivered.


    "What were you talking about?"


    Indeed, she was just thinking about something else.


    So even knowing that Cui Xiuying is sorting out the gambling appointment between Lin Yuner and sunny.


    But she didn''t hear what was said.


    Clang~~


    If the eyes could kill people, Xu Xian''s ears seemed to have an auditory hallucination at this moment, full of the sound of sharpening a knife.


    "So you''re in a daze?"


    "Xiao Xian was in a daze. Oh, sika, can''t you infect it?"


    Everyone looked at someone who was also stunned.


    "Nonsense, I haven''t been in a daze these years, okay?"


    Jessica apologized angrily.


    In early years, this attribute was empty because of fear of the lens, poor sense of variety and many other reasons.


    So among the sisters, her image label, she is either empty or sleeping.


    As long as you don''t go on stage or practice, you will maintain that specific state.

 Chapter 1427

    But... People will also become. They have changed from young ignorant girls to old-fashioned.


    Jessica has no attribute of "stupid" for a long time now, at least she thinks so.


    People obviously don''t believe "why is Xiaoxian in a daze?".


    In fact, they almost wanted to say, obviously, you two are often tired of being together.


    "Who knows, I''m not thinking about small movies, am I?" Jessica said with a twist.


    "Yes, I was busy before. Didn''t I say that Xiuying had that kind of little movie in her computer?


    Mrs. Emma, right? Tut tut Tut, this is the enlightenment work in the hearts of many men in the Republic of Korea. Oh, I didn''t expect Xiao Xian to read it. "


    Listening to the discussion of these unscrupulous sisters.


    Xu Xian reddened and edited, "Ernie, I''m not thinking about movies."


    Jin Xiaoyuan smiled and hugged Xu Xian''s plump body. His fingertips picked up her chin and whistled.


    "So have you been busy?"


    Being looked at by the hot eyes of his sisters, Xu Xian was guilty, and Xu Xian was not good at lying. He nodded for a long time.


    "Just... I watched a little. I didn''t know what movie it was."


    "You really need to see it? I thought you were joking? "


    Jessica''s cold face showed a look of consternation.


    It seems unexpected that this good baby would go to see a film on that subject in his busy time.


    "You don''t believe me, do you? Look, I admit it myself.


    And busy was watching the third part of Mrs. Emma. "


    Cui Xiuying put her fingertips against her chin and thought, "I clearly remember that there are only the first two in my computer. Where is the third..."


    They just wanted to say something, but they caught the cunning in Cui Xiuying''s eyes, immediately understood it, and then pretended not to know.


    As everyone knows, Xu Xian retorts directly at the next moment, "Ernie, you obviously have three movies, 4, 5 and 6."


    Xu Xian said solemnly, and suddenly saw playful smiles on his sisters'' faces.


    "Ah" rushed straight out of the conference room.


    "Ah, Xiaoxian, the toilet is over there."


    Jin Taiyan looked at the busy man and walked towards the employee''s office area, shouting from a distance.


    Then... I saw Xu Xian stop like the brake and move towards the toilet with his face covered.


    "Hahaha..."


    The meeting room rang out with each other''s latent laughter.


    A group of sisters covered their mouths and laughed heartlessly, as if they hadn''t teased busy for a long time.


    "Tai Yan, how do you know you will go to the bathroom in your busy time?"


    After finally stopping the laughter, Quan Yuli squeezed her eyes and looked at each other.


    "Can she just leave without going to the bathroom? Although Xiaoxian is 25 years old, her character is still the same as before, and her skin is thin. "


    Jin Taiyan stretched herself, and the radian in her chest brightened the sisters'' eyes.


    "How do I feel that Taiyan has recently ushered in secondary development?"


    "Go, I think it should be three times."


    Tiffany seemed to seize the opportunity to get back to the field, added with a smile.


    "Ah, you!!"


    Jin Taiyan was not flustered, but scolded. She had no other reaction except a touch of purplish red on her face.


    When it comes to development, she can''t help thinking that night, she felt the temperature rise again.


    "I''ve only been separated for many days. I miss him. I''m really an enemy."


    When the members of the girlhood waited for Xu Xian who went to the toilet and didn''t come back.


    Outside the studio, two small heads came in quietly with information, timid as if they were door thieves.


    "It seems that I haven''t seen the figures of my girlhood predecessors."


    Anyu really scratched his head and quietly Mimi shrunk back. "Ernie, it seems that you can send it directly."


    Jin Shizheng swallowed his saliva and his mouth trembled. "Then... Let''s put it directly at the front desk and go back directly?"


    "Don''t you give it directly to Xiujing oni?"


    Anyu looked at her suspiciously.


    What''s the matter? I didn''t see her so nervous when I came before. How can she be more counseling than herself now.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be scolded by her."


    Jin Shi is twitching his cheek and said.


    Xu Xiujing was an agent in her girlhood. Before that, she was an imperial stylist in S.. M.


    After switching to Empire entertainment, he naturally became a special stylist of Empire entertainment.


    Imperial girls go out for commercial performances or shoot some propaganda pictorials. She does it all by herself, and her status is needless to say.


    Such a person is in charge of the modeling resources of the two combinations. Jin Shizheng is bold and dare not treat it at will.


    "I don''t think so. I''ve heard that Xiujing ouba has a good temper."


    Anyu really blinked. This time, he happened to see Xu Xian coming out of the toilet, although his face was a little red.


    "Ernie, I saw senior Xu Xian."


    The girl grabbed Jin Shizheng behind her and pointed in a direction.


    ¡°jinjia£¿¡±


    Jin Shizheng was surprised. If Xu Xian was there, it would be a good solution.


    At least in her impression, Xu Xian belongs to the best speaking class in her girlhood.


    Of course, only among the members she has met.


    "These Ernie are really. They bully me whenever they have a chance."


    Xu Xian came out of the toilet and touched his cheek.


    HMM ~ ~ it was still warm, so I took a few deep breaths.


    When I open my eyes again, I always feel someone staring at me.


    "Huh?"


    Looking in that direction, I happened to see two cerebellar bags stretched in and looked at her.


    It seemed that she noticed that she was found. The two small heads were slightly surprised, and they skillfully pushed the door in.


    "Ah, you, Sai you, senior Xu Xian."


    "Oh? Hello ~ ~ "


    Xu Xian was thinking about whether to go back to the conference room.


    But... As long as I think of the 19 forbidden eyes that the sisters cast on her after entering, my feet stay where they are and dare not sell.


    Speaking of films with that theme, Xu Xian has not seen them before under the influence of these eight sisters.


    But watching together is totally different from watching alone.


    Xu Xian thought he had a strong heart at the age of 25 and knew almost all those things.


    But when I really saw it, I still blushed.


    "We''ve met before, haven''t we? I remember your name. You''re Yu Zhen, aren''t you?"


    Called by Xu Xian, an Yuzhen withdrew the realization for the time being and bowed slowly with a grin.


    "Elder, I''m a newcomer, an Yuzhen..."


    "Don''t you two need to practice? Why are you here? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Xian remembered the previous encounter.


    Jin Shizheng told her that they worked in the company and helped with some chores.


    Thought she had forgotten this, so Jin Shizheng still explained obediently.


    "We went to the president''s office to clean up, then met the president, and then we were called to help."


    Maybe Xu Xian''s own aura is too full.


    Even if she had been in the company for a long time and was an old man, she didn''t dare to look presumptuous.

 Chapter 1428

    "Well, don''t be nervous. Speaking of it, we haven''t been here as long as Shizheng."


    Xu Xian took the initiative to chat with Jin Shizheng''s little hand.


    Because of Jin Taiyan''s reason, everyone heard it many times in private when she was a girl. Their kid captain praised the younger generation.


    Hard work, good talent, always smile and treat people sincerely.


    And very sophisticated socially.


    Especially after knowing that Jin Shizheng''s family was poor, Jin Taiyan didn''t say anything openly.


    But based on their understanding of their captain, even if they see him in the company in the future, they will help take care of him.


    "I didn''t expect the predecessors'' studio to be so big?"


    Anyou looked at Jin Shizheng and Xu Xian with envy, and subconsciously sighed.


    Whoosh~~


    Suddenly, many office workers looked up here.


    Thinking that she had said something wrong, the girl covered her small mouth and her smart big eyes kept turning.


    "Of course, because this studio is only responsible for our girlhood.


    At the beginning, after the decoration, the sage specially quoted a Chinese saying that although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs.


    In the future, we will also recruit trainees and launch new combinations. "


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Did the girlhood elders cultivate groups themselves? What about the elders? Will it continue to return? "


    These problems have involved secrets. Even a trainee can''t know too much.


    Jin Shizheng pulled an Yuzhen.


    The girl entered the studio of her girlhood for the first time.


    Compared with her, she should be bolder to look around curiously, and her big eyes with beautiful pupils twinkle like reflection.


    "Of course, we will return. We were girls." Xu Xian said proudly.


    No matter how much they focus on their personal activities, as long as they fit nine people.


    In the women''s League, they are well deserved queens.


    Over the years, countless women''s groups have challenged this throne.


    But so far no regiment has succeeded in driving them down from the throne of the times.


    "However, it''s not the time to return and play songs. We will also try to do something we haven''t tried before with the help of the Department."


    Speaking of this, Xu Xian took a look at Jin Shizheng.


    "For example, the ''produce'' project to be launched in a while, at that time, nine of us are likely to come to the scene and guide the trainees to train."


    ¡°jinjia£¿¡± Now it''s Jin Shizheng''s turn to be surprised.


    But then I was relieved to think of what Li Xianzhe had said when making out with her.


    As long as it is a talent show, there can be no group or individual duel in the middle.


    In such a link, performing songs is a knowledge.


    As the leader of the women''s League, their works were practiced as textbooks by trainees.


    As an original singer, we should pay attention to it.


    No one wants his works to be ruined in the hands of others.


    "So work hard, Shizheng. I remember you also want to participate in this project?"


    Xu Xian said meaningfully,


    Even if there is no accident, Jin Taiyan is optimistic that this younger sister will definitely make a debut.


    But he still didn''t say it. After all, this kind of news is too shocking to keep a person calm.


    "Nei... Yes, sir."


    Jin Shizheng''s heart tightened. Xu Xian''s smile always made her feel that the other party would tell her what news.


    At this moment, even an Yuzhen, who had 100000 reasons for curiosity, quietly quieted down.


    "This plan is different from the past. Everything you can think of and can''t think of is in it.


    The selection of tutors and the rules are different from ordinary programs. This is an opportunity. You should take advantage of it, okay? "


    "Do you know that the mentor of the program has been selected?"


    Jin Shizheng couldn''t wait to ask.


    In the past, she had the idea of looking forward to "if Jin Taiyan could appear in the program".


    But later Jin Taiyan made it clear to her that she would not appear in the program.


    And the decision of a good candidate does not lose to her.


    At that time, Jin Shizheng not only felt the impact, but also looked forward to it.


    "It has been decided, but because of the oral agreement, I won''t tell you who it is."


    Catching the loss in Jin Shizheng''s eyes, Xu Xian smiled.


    "But... I can tell you that these mentors are the core figures in the combination of activities with us at the same time."


    Concurrent activities?


    Jin Shizheng and an Yuzhen both stared.


    When was the debut of girlhood, 2007.


    Based on which year, the combination of activities in the same period and the time line of debut also span a lot.


    The earliest TVXQ, superjunior and BigBang.


    To the latest f (x), 4mintue, 2NE1 these


    Think of the mentor lineup combination of mixcolor.


    Even if Xu Xian didn''t say clearly, Jin Shizheng and an Yuzhen probably thought of the possibility of who would participate.


    "I know. Thank you, master Xu Xian. I''ll work hard."


    At the thought of being able to receive guidance under the eyes of those excellent predecessors, Kim Shizheng only felt his blood boiling.


    Jin Taiyan told her before, "even if your specialty is singing, you can''t lose dancing if you want to be an excellent idol.


    Vocal doesn''t require you to lead the dance, but at least you can''t drag the whole group back.


    The reason why combination is called combination is to hide your short board temporarily with the cooperation of other members.


    Why do many people leave the group, and the performance and popularity of solo are not as good as those in the group.


    Because the members who covered your short board are gone, the public will see your exposed defects and feel disappointed, so they will no longer support you. "


    So anyway.


    It is a pity for a trainee not to sign up for the "produce" project.


    Especially those who don''t stay in the three societies.


    The three clubs have their own set of trainee management training benchmarks in their own style. It is impossible to require trainees to come and participate in such programs.


    (soMi is an exception. She asked to attend. S.. M and YG I don''t think the company will let her come even if she asked.)


    So for those interns from medium-sized and small planning societies, no matter what kind of mentality she comes with.


    If you want to take this program as your last chance, give up if you can''t make a debut.


    Or want to try.


    Or simply want to be on the program circle powder to absorb heat.


    Or feel that their strength has reached the bottleneck period, and want to come to receive guidance to find a way to break through, etc.


    There are too many attractions for them in this program.


    It''s just the guidance of the senior in the idol circle in the three fields of vocal, dance and rap.


    It is enough for these trainees who usually want to see famous artists to flock.

 Chapter 1429

    "Don''t say that, is there anything in the world?"


    After a burst of official encouragement, Xu Xian didn''t think the two younger generation came here to find them to sign, so he asked gently.


    "Ah? Before that ~ ~ the president asked us to send these things. "


    Jin Shizheng was slightly stunned, then took a step forward and handed out the things in his hand.


    "It was supposed to be given to the elders, but before... So..."


    "What is this?"


    Xu Xian took it with a curious face.


    After a casual look, I realized that it was the list of guests participating in their Tokyo giant egg.


    Apink, T-ara, wondergirls and Kara, as well as LITT, the super junior of MC, and so on.


    As guests, it is rare to sing one or two songs on the stage in their concert.


    Apart from others, these people together are enough to hold a small kpop Korean wave concert.


    So let''s not say that these people are all the most familiar in girlhood.


    Can you gather such a group of people together, or just go to their concert as a guest.


    It can be said that it is unprecedented in the circle.


    Although wondergirls'' popularity is no longer at its peak, min Xianyi, the core figure, is still there.


    And since joining mixcolor, it has been regarded by many people as a signal of "comeback".


    As a result, fanclub has absorbed a new batch of wonderful.


    Kara''s home has always been RB.


    Although they are all artists of imperial entertainment like them, they have not met since they changed the contract.


    Speaking of this, the former competitors are now a family, and this mood is still very complicated.


    As for apink, I don''t know how many times the two sides have met in private.


    "It''s this... Hard."


    Xu Xian simply looked through it, suppressed his inner surprise and smiled again on his face.


    "Would you like something to drink?"


    Li Xianzhe always said to give them an unforgettable ceremony.


    But because what he did was too confidential, even song Jifan didn''t know how many details of the Tokyo concert were arranged.


    Although at the meeting, Xu Xiujing discussed with them the repertoire of the concert, the scheme of the stage and so on.


    But these are the most basic things.


    Li Xianzhe personally worked on the exquisite details, the stage setting of each song, the changes of the lifting platform and so on.


    So now seeing this list, Xu Xian has a strong hunch.


    This concert should be the most unforgettable one in their debut history.


    It''s also the most unforgettable one for sone.


    And they will also sing the songs of the new album at the concert in Tokyo. A regular album includes three main hits: the world we meet again, want to dream with you forever and divide.


    There is also a song that they only know the name, but have not heard 0805 that summer without knowing the lyrics.


    This concert is really exciting.


    Just when Xu Xian fell into the illusion of the concert and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Because of her words, Jin Shizheng hesitated slightly, and then shook his head.


    "We still need to report to the president, so..."


    "In that case, I won''t keep you. I''ll hand over these things to Xiujing oni."


    Xu Xian probably thought of the previous safe passage and didn''t force it.


    "Nei ~ ~ bye, elder."


    Jin Shi nodded and pulled an Yu, who was still scanning around with his eyes, left quickly.


    "Oh, Ernie, I haven''t asked elder Xu Xian to sign ~ ~"


    "There will be opportunities in the future. Don''t you still plan to go to Tokyo to see the predecessors'' concert? Go, go ~ ~ "


    "Oh, that''s what I said. Let''s go back and tell the president."


    "Remember, the one you saw before must not say oh ~ ~"


    "I see. I''m not a child."


    Quietly listening to the conversation between the two younger generations outside the door, especially the ancient and strange appearance of an Yuzhen, Xu Xian couldn''t help laughing.


    However... Jin Shizheng''s orders made Xu Xian look up at the two younger generations.


    In fact, it''s nothing to say that kind of thing.


    Their girlhood is no longer the same as that of the new generation. They are so reserved that they dare not be seen by others.


    But... Who makes them the national idols in the eyes of interns.


    Even if they want to tell everyone that we are just ordinary neighbors and sisters who want to be close to you, those future generations will still be scared to death.


    In this way, an Yuzhen has become a wonderful flower in Xu Xian''s eyes.


    "It''s better to be young. It''s enviable to look so energetic."


    Stretching in place, Xu Xianyan said with envy.


    "Aren''t you just 25? At the same age, but pretend to be an old man.


    If you could be so lively back then, I think your sisters could spend a lot less time. "


    A familiar voice sounded from behind Xu Xian, startling her.


    "Ernie, why are you standing behind me silently?"


    Xu Xiujing held her chest in her hands and looked at her up and down.


    "Just now, I saw you chatting so happily with two younger generations. I can''t bear to interrupt you."


    "I always feel that Shizheng doesn''t want to stay for a drink. He left so quickly because he saw you appear."


    Xu Xian put the information in her hand on Xu Xiujing''s hand, gave her a white look and said.


    "Eh? It seems that I''m terrible. What''s this? "


    Xu Xiujing blinked at the crumpled data in her hand and asked.


    "The guest list of our concert seems to have been finalized with these people''s companies. The president told two younger generations to send it."


    "I see."


    Xu Xiujing frowned, and a touch of surprise gradually appeared on her face.


    "So many, President, this is going to make you break the record."


    "Who knows, anyway, these things are handled by Ernie ~ ~"


    Ignoring Xu Xiujing''s helpless eyes, Xu Xian entered the conference room with a smile.


    "Hey, I think she can''t wait to see the person she likes. As long as she mentions the president, it''s like a different person."


    Listening to the noise again in the conference room, Xu Xiujing raised her eyebrows.


    It''s hard to be the person in charge of this girlhood studio.


    Although Sunny is the president, many things are left to her.


    "When the president comes back, I must ask her to help raise her salary.


    But at this time, I think the female trainees on the plane should be similar to Xu Xian.


    The president''s good luck really makes people speechless. "


    "Yawn ~ ~"


    Sitting in the car shuttle to the Gobi desert in Atlanta, Li Xianzhe felt his nose itch.


    Just wanted to reach out and touch it, but the thick gauze made him have to give up that idea.


    The girls around them stared at the endless yellow picture outside the window.


    This kind of thing that can only be seen in the film makes them forget to speak from the beginning.

 Chapter 1430

    "It''s really hot in this weather."


    I touched the gauze on my nose. Because I applied the medicine, I feel a little hot now.


    "How''s it going? Has it subsided?"


    After thinking for a long time, considering the image problem, Li Xianzhe directly opened the OK collapse of the fixed gauze and asked the girls around him.


    "It''s much better than before on the plane. If you don''t look carefully... There''s no big problem anyway."


    Jin Zhiyan got close and watched carefully with beautiful eyes.


    The fragrant wind blows to his nose. Li Xianzhe only needs to move his nostrils slightly to smell the aroma from each other.


    "It seems that the medicine nuna gave me is really good. You also write down the name of this medicine. It is said that many pharmacies in the United States can buy this medicine."


    Taking out the medicine bottle from his pocket, Li Xianzhe played with it in his hand.


    "Then you don''t need the one I gave you?"


    Jin Yujing, sitting in the back seat, suddenly said, "the effect I gave you is also very good."


    The air in the car suddenly calmed down. Jin Zhiyan turned to look at her sister.


    It doesn''t matter if this is said from the perspective of concern, but the key problem is


    The relationship between the two hasn''t reached this level, has it?


    Sun Zhouyan sat in the middle of the back seat.


    The sight accidentally glanced at Jin Yujing and Qiu Suo Jing on the left and right sides, and blinked.


    It''s really agreed. The bet starts from the moment you get on the plane.


    But before that, the sister was very quiet on the plane.


    Just as she was about to forget this kind of thing, she began to enjoy the beauty of the Gobi desert in the United States. Unexpectedly, Jin Jijing attacked directly.


    Li Xianzhe''s expression was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Jin Jijing to say such a thing under such circumstances.


    "I met Ernie Zhixiu on the plane before. Ernie directly brought the medicine box and saw him turn around and leave face to face."


    At the critical moment, qiusujing said.


    "You can''t let oba refuse others directly. Besides, he always carefully packed the things you gave him. When he got off the plane, he took out his pocket and checked them."


    No matter when, she always turns to her boyfriend.


    In addition, she knows what Li Xianzhe did on the plane, except going to the bathroom in the middle and leaving when ordering a meal.


    But then again, even if her head ate again, she found that at this moment, Jin Jijing''s attitude towards Li Xianzhe was a little strange.


    "Of course, good things should be used last. You see, I always carry what you give with me."


    Li Xianzhe quickly took the words and immediately took out the familiar bottle from the other pocket and sprayed it on the tip of his nose.


    "Use it well. I''m not willing to give it up when I ask for it in the dormitory."


    Jin Yujing''s cold face finally showed a smile, and then he raised his eyebrows at Qiu suojing.


    "Do you mind if I give it to him?"


    "No problem, isn''t his mine?"


    Qiu Suo gave each other a white look and was inexplicably relieved.


    There was also another person with a relieved look on his face.


    "It seems that Ernie is smarter than I thought. It''s almost over."


    Sun Zhouyan touched his heart.


    Tut ~ ~ I''ve been jumping all the time.


    It''s really more stressful than telling the boys you like.


    Just after such an idea passed, the girl raised her head and happened to look at her eyes in autumn. She was inexplicably flustered in her heart.


    On the spacious highway with no end in sight, the scorching sun above the sky seems to be getting hotter and hotter.


    If it hadn''t been for the cold wind in the car, these girls would have been sweating.


    Glancing at Jin Yujing, who began to put on his headphones and enter the "shaking his head" mode.


    Qiu Sujing pursed her mouth, quietly took out her mobile phone and entered the kakaotalk interface.


    Click sun Zhouyan''s dialog box, edit a message and send it.


    "Zhou Yan, do you... Know anything?"


    Buzzing


    The vibration in his pocket stunned sun Zhouyan, took it out and took a look.


    Qiu Suo Jing, who has been observing her reaction, obviously felt that the sister''s eyes shook a little when she saw the text message.


    "Sure enough, there''s something they''re hiding from me."


    Just after Qiu Sujing thought about whether to wait for the bus, he asked at some time.


    Sun Zhouyan is now in a tangle, probably in.


    The two sides promised not to let a third person other than each other know when they made a bet.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Jin Yujing looked more anxious than her. It was reasonable to wait until Qiu suojing was not present and then try it slowly.


    Now the other party noticed so quickly and thought about it. Sun Zhouyan bit his lips and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Ernie, Jin Jing, Ernie is trying to test you."


    "Temptation?" Seeing the other party''s reply, Qiu Sujing was inexplicable, so "what are you testing?"


    "Ernie wants to understand his loyalty to you."


    Sun Zhouyan had to admire his wit.


    Generally speaking, girls like to play this game. Girls put forward this method out of curiosity about their best friend and boyfriend, and most of the other party will agree.


    It can be said that allowing girlfriends to test their boyfriends is based on the group that women themselves lack a sense of security.


    On the other hand, they will also be very curious.


    In the face of the most familiar people and the temptation of the outside world, what will your boyfriend''s reaction be.


    I absolutely believe what I say, but my physical and psychological actions have betrayed me.


    "You really are. Why do you play like this when you''re free? What if it''s exposed?"


    Qiu suojing chose to accept this statement. At present, it is also this statement, which can explain all the actions that took place on Jin suojing.


    However, after accepting it, there was some helplessness.


    At least her sisters are usually taken care of by Li Xianzhe.


    All kinds of benefits made her mouth sweeter than a "brother-in-law" before and after her "brother-in-law", saying that she was lucky to find such a boyfriend.


    It''s only been a long time since I began to try to help myself.


    "No, I think he will understand even if it is exposed. Ernie, you can pretend you don''t know. "


    "How can you pretend not to know about such things? Do you regard our visit to the United States as a trip?


    First, Zhiyan wanted me to ask oba to go to a party as her boyfriend temporarily. Now you and Ernie have a loyalty test. "


    It''s hard to imagine two girls sitting next to each other in such a narrow carriage.


    Bow down and choose to chat with mobile phone software to exchange ideas with each other.


    Sun Zhouyan scratched his head, as if he saw a string of words floating out of his mobile phone screen.


    Then it falls into the mobile phone of qiusuo, and then the other party''s mobile phone floats a string of characters to fly to itself.

 Chapter 1431

    "Don''t worry, Ernie. I''ll watch this kind of thing. Isn''t Ernie confident in himself?"


    Self confidence... Qiu Sujing stared at this problem and fell into a long absence.


    Indeed, she knows her position in Li Xianzhe''s psychology.


    In the past, when they were friends, even if they didn''t meet, Li Xianzhe would tell her something about himself.


    He is the one who spends the most time on his mobile phone every month, and most of them are cross ocean calls.


    Considering that the trainee has no income and other factors, Li Xianzhe also helps her pay part of the phone bill every month.


    No matter how many ambiguous or confirmed relationships there are around him, Li Xianzhe will choose to say to her what he can''t say to others.


    This is trust. Qiu Sujing sometimes thinks that this will happen to everyone.


    There is always someone who is not a boyfriend and girlfriend, but is willing to tell each other all kinds of trivial things or privacy.


    Instead of talking to parents, brothers and sisters or lovers.


    Now they have confirmed their relationship, but that feeling has not disappeared.


    It''s not so much that she''s not confident in herself as she''s not confident in the test.


    This elder sister, who is one year older and older than her.


    In terms of beauty and charm, the popularity of male trainees is beyond her.


    At first, Li Xianzhe praised Jin suojing''s appearance in front of her. Qiu suojing was nervous for a while.


    It was not until he was really sure that he was just talking and had no ideas.


    Now think about it, these sisters are probably jealous.


    Eating dog food in front of her, I also want to find a time to amuse myself.


    Slightly shook his head and threw away all these messy ideas. Qiu Sujing took a deep breath and continued to edit the information.


    "Your temptation is temptation. Just don''t play too hard."


    At least she thinks that she can''t treat Li Xianzhe with three views on normal men.


    In the United States, he will inevitably be exposed to many opportunities to contact the opposite sex, and these three sisters can supervise for her.


    And whether it''s a shield or a test, let your own people do these things.


    At least she can accept it. She would be unhappy to be another local American spice girl.


    "I just don''t know if he can resist the charm of Jing oni. Should he?"


    Thinking of the beautiful trainees around Li Xianzhe all day, Qiu Sujing took back her mobile phone.


    A man looked at the scenery outside the window and fell into emptiness.


    "It''s finally done."


    Sun Zhouyan took a breath, touched his forehead and found that it was full of sweat.


    The girl turned her head and looked at Jin Jijing, who was sleeping on the left side of her body. As soon as her eyes turned, she quietly pulled each other''s arm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Disturbed by the movement around her, Jin Jijing took off her headphones and looked at her in confusion.


    "Ernie, just now, Ernie asked me if I knew anything. Your behavior attracted her attention, but I helped you handle it."


    Listening to the other party muttering with his hands over his ears, Jin Jijing gradually widened her eyes.


    "You got it? How did you handle it? "


    "I told her that you were helping to test her brother-in-law''s loyalty, and then Ernie told us not to play too much, so..."


    So, does this mean that you have a Shangfang sword?


    Jin Yujing unconsciously smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    Speaking of that, she said that to Li Xianzhe just now. Afterwards, she also regretted and was afraid of her own abruptness.


    I thought that the later turning point would round this matter, but I was still perceived by Qiu Sujing.


    Don''t all say that girls who fall in love are more stupid than one?


    What book says that the IQ of people in love is negative.


    But the examples around me tell me, where is this negative number? It''s obviously Einstein''s possession, okay.


    Just Jin Yujing forgot another fact.


    When human beings get love and enjoy the joy and sweetness brought by love.


    When dealing with intruders from the outside world, the five senses will be sharper than usual.


    This is why even if the third party is well hidden, it will eventually be found.


    "Ernie, I''ve done it for you. How can you thank me?"


    Sun Zhouyan let go of his hands and raised his chin. Now they are code words on a rope, and their interests are tied together.


    "A steak dinner?"


    Jin Xuan quietly raised a finger. It''s really a big thing.


    Originally, the two people had to make this bet without Qiu suojing''s attention, but this difficulty was close to the SSS level.


    Not to mention sneaking out at night behind the quiet of autumn, but also asking Li Xianzhe out.


    But now... She doesn''t even have to look at each other''s faces.


    When you feel a little guilty, it''s perfect to use the excuse of "I''m testing for her".


    "Deal!"


    A sinful deal was established between the two people''s eyes and lips.


    The others here still don''t know this kind of thing. Maybe it''s been too long on the plane.


    And because the jet lag didn''t reverse, Qiu Suo Jing leaned against the window.


    I just feel that my eyelids are getting heavier and heavier as if they were fighting.


    "Hello, Donny, oh ~ ~ I''m on my way to Atlanta now. I''ll be late.


    Of course it''s driving. By the way, I''d like to introduce some of my friends to you. Of course, they are girls. "


    "Oh, Li, you finally come back. I tell you, our sol is dying for your Chinese food.


    After you left, we called the nearby Chinese restaurant every day to order takeout, but sol said that the Chinese restaurant opened by Americans is shit, which can''t be compared with what you do. "


    In Atlanta, Downey holds a cell phone on the set of Avengers 2.


    The upper body is still wearing. It looks like some cheap iron man armor is walking around the studio.


    He was surrounded by a group of staff who were helping him check the action catcher.


    "Really? Is there such an exaggeration? "


    Li Xianzhe drove with one hand. Hearing Downey''s dictation, he seemed to think of Chris Hemsworth''s angry expression because he couldn''t be late for delicious and pure Chinese food.


    "Of course, but now that you are on your way, I can happily announce to the director and others that we don''t need to order takeout today."


    He gestured to the Russell brothers who were watching the machine outside, Downey continued.


    He casually carried Sol''s Thor hammer and naturally wandered around in his hand.


    "Li, what ingredients do you need? We''ll call to order for you. When they drive over, I think you''ll probably be in Atlanta."


    Although Li Xianzhe didn''t turn on hands-free.


    But because he spoke fluent English all the way, Jin Zhiyan, who was sitting in the co pilot, was stunned.


    For the first time, the girl thought that someone who could speak English looked very handsome.


    But in this conversation, the most heard word is "Downey".


    Even the three people in the rear who dozed off against each other''s shoulders sat up, their eyes full of curiosity.

 Chapter 1432

    Robert Downey Jr., this is a world superstar with high popularity in Korea.


    People like him as much as Tom Cruise in the "mission impossible" series.


    Even if they didn''t understand what Li Xianzhe was talking about, they could guess one or two.


    For example, Li Xianzhe took them to meet the world star.


    "Ernie, will we see world superstar Robert Downey Jr. this time?"


    Sun Zhouyan blushed with excitement. They had never thought of such a trip to the United States with Li Xianzhe.


    This is not a nature of being invited to Korea to promote films.


    And even in South Korea, this kind of film publicity Premiere is not something that ordinary trainees like them can go in at will.


    "Keep your voice down. Didn''t you hear what he said on the phone just now? This time, I''ll introduce us to each other. "


    Qiu Sujing covered her mouth.


    "When you arrive, you should pay attention to your behavior, you know? In the United States, we are not strangers. We should be generous. "


    Whether or not the sisters really like Robert Downey Jr.


    Qiu Sujing, who knows their country well, basically has few calm when he meets Hollywood stars.


    If you take another photo, you can boast with your friends for many days.


    ¡°jinjia£¿¡±


    Hearing this, not only sun Zhouyan calmed down, but also Jin Jijing came together to suppress her voice.


    "Suo Jing, when can you understand English?"


    The suspicious eyes made Qiu Suo''s breath stagnate.


    "What do you mean when I can understand English? Of course I can understand these simple things."


    Sun Zhouyan narrowed his eyes and said he didn''t believe "Ernie, although you are rap, you always add some English words that everyone can''t understand to rhyme when you practice rap.


    But I know that rapper in South Korea only accounts for a small number of people who really have good English, and Ernie doesn''t belong to one of those few. "


    "Look down on me, don''t you? I''ve been learning lately. "


    Qiu Suo Jing''s face turned black and rapper''s English was not good. This is indeed a common phenomenon in Korean hip hop circles.


    Even she, who keeps in touch with some rappers who have been in the underground hip hop circle, can''t refute it.


    In terms of hip-hop culture, although YG pioneered the combination of hip-hop and kpop culture.


    But this kind of thing is only recognized in idol circles, and YG is not welcome in traditional hip-hop circles.


    These people who claim that their hip-hop is the most orthodox, such as in all aspects of creation, like the circles in Europe and America.


    Add some words that you don''t understand to rhyme in the lyrics, and your works will immediately rise up.


    But in fact, the meaning of the English sentences that these rapists may add is not clear.


    More underground rappers haven''t even gone to college.


    Often staying with her, sun Zhouyan also knows more or less about South Korea''s hip-hop culture, so he opened his mouth to "ridicule".


    That is, the goal of qiusujing is idol.


    Although her rap is good and deeply influenced by the underground hip-hop circle, it is not a real rapper.


    If someone from an underground hip-hop circle hears this, he may create a diss wave that severely destroys sun Zhouyan on the spot.


    "Although I can''t say it, I can barely understand the dialogue between oba and the man. It''s all sprinkled water ~"


    "Sprinkle water? MUJI? What does that mean? "


    Strange words suddenly appeared. Jin Jijing and sun Zhouyan''s eyes were wide open, and their expressions were strangely synchronized.


    "It''s just a little fun. No problem." Qiu Suo Jing farted out his tongue, "Cheng Xiao taught me."


    ......


    "You want to eat before I arrive, Donny. I''m so sad to hear you say that."


    Li Xianzhe pretended to be very sorry.


    But in fact, he was very happy that he conquered this group of old Americans with pure Chinese cuisine in the crew.


    In the words of others, this is indeed a capital that can boast everywhere and will not go out of date.


    It is also clear how bad Chinese food in American Chinese restaurants is changed to "American taste".


    Therefore, after Li Xianzhe took root in the crew and built a small room separated by plastic plates for cooking, this group of people were influenced by him and directly abandoned the indispensable "American Chinese food" in American life.


    In particular, Hollywood artists are not like Korean artists.


    Be careful to eat low calorie foods all the time and lose weight all the time.


    "Oh, no, no, no, it turns out that we miss you and your food very much these days.


    If you don''t come again, I think sol will fall into mania.


    In a Chinese sentence, this is called thinking every day and dreaming at night. "


    "Really?"


    Subconsciously glanced at Jin Zhiyan''s worship expression, and Li Xianzhe smiled.


    "Well, I accept your statement for the time being."


    The left hand sticks to the steering wheel and rotates slowly, stepping on the brake to slow down.


    "But the ingredients... You know me. In short, you can do it. Anyway, I brought these friends over.


    A big party tonight is inevitable. Oh, I don''t know if you''ve met anyone on my side. "


    "You mean Luo? That''s how he introduced himself. "


    Donny scratched his head, frowned and thought.


    "This morning, a group of Koreans came here. Kevin told us that they were employees of your company in Korea.


    They are going to shoot an art film in the United States. We have arranged a place for him to live. Now they should be on the shooting site. "


    "They didn''t ask you to shoot anything?"


    Li Xianzhe raised his eyebrows.


    Luo Yingshi arrived in the United States earlier than him. He was mentally prepared when he was on the plane.


    However, according to his understanding of Luo Yingshi, it is impossible for the brother to see the world superstar without playing his occupational disease.


    "Show? Is he famous in your Korea? "


    Downey doubtfully lengthened his accent. He didn''t know Luo Yingshi.


    According to the impression at that time, I just thought the other party was a film director, that''s all.


    "He is very famous. He is a top variety producer in Korea, and his variety has many fans in Asia.


    I thought he would invite you for a brief interview after seeing you. "


    Although the current kpop has entered the eyes of European and American people, it is a minority after all.


    People who often pay attention to kpop groups or variety shows are mostly Korean overseas Chinese living here, immigrant Asian groups and foreign students.


    There are many Americans who like watching Korean variety shows. Li Xianzhe didn''t come into contact with a few when he studied in the United States.


    So I''m not angry about Downey''s reaction.


    "Oh, fortunately, I didn''t ignore him, otherwise I would regret missing a top variety producer in Asia, but I think he didn''t invite us for an interview, maybe because our appearance fee is too expensive."

 Chapter 1433

    Donny didn''t forget to be humorous and continued.


    "But Li, if he is really willing to invite us to shoot variety shows, we will agree to anything in terms of helping us promote in Asia and South Korea and your face."


    "Oh, thank you."


    Listening to the trust and care from the microphone, Li Xianzhe unconsciously raised his mouth.


    "If you are really invited, don''t worry. I will give you the performance fee according to American standards.


    I''m still driving. When I get to the set, I''ll cook the most delicious meal for you. I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I miss you a little. "


    "Well, that''s the best. Good luck, Lee."


    Snap~~


    After hanging up, Donny turned around.


    Suddenly I found that several leading stars of the film had already appeared in front of me, so I grinned.


    "Well, Li is on his way now. We can have a grand party in the evening."


    ¡°oh£¡ Yes, will Li cook Chinese food for us himself? "


    Chris Hemsworth said excitedly, swinging his long light yellow hair.


    "It seems that our sol can''t wait to enjoy Lee''s meal." Scarlett put her arms around her chest and joked.


    "During this time, he complained every day that the Chinese restaurants opened by Americans were too bad."


    "Of course, it takes me a long time to drive to the nearest pure Chinese restaurant.


    If it wasn''t for filming, oh, don''t say that. I''m going to discuss with the director about ending work ahead of schedule. "


    After taking the prop Thor hammer from Downey, Chris turned in his hand like a dart to find the Russell brothers.


    "I love Chinese cuisine. Oh, I heard that Li is also planning to open a restaurant with Downey in Korea.


    Oh, I must advise him to chop and prepare some Chinese food in the restaurant. In that case, I will be happy to invest a lot of money. "


    "Hey, Donny, is Lee here alone this time?"


    He opened his body and watched Chris Hemsworth discuss something with Russell.


    But looking at the happy faces on their faces, Chris Evans turned back and squeezed Donny''s eyes.


    "I asked him to bring me kimchi."


    "He didn''t come alone."


    Donny touched his chin, recalled what Li Xianzhe had just told him on the phone, and continued.


    "He said on the phone that he would introduce us to some friends."


    "Man? Or a woman? " Chris Evans couldn''t help blowing a hooligan whistle.


    "Female, of course." Donny felt his beard and sighed.


    "Oh, I regret it now. Why did I get married so early..."


    Scarlett looked at her jokingly. "Is that what you said? I''ll call Susan later and tell him what you think. "


    "Nonono, you can''t do this. I was just kidding."


    "But I think you obviously envy Li."


    Because Li Xianzhe is coming, the atmosphere of the whole crew seems to be much better than before.


    Chris Evans shrugged as the two men moved away.


    Just then, Jeremy Reina and mark rufano came in.


    Seeing Chris Evans standing alone, nodding and twisting his shoulders, he asked strangely.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, I''m just lamenting that Li''s return will make us more interesting in the crew."


    "Really? Lee is coming back? " Mark''s face was filled with joy.


    "I''m going to call my son. I can bring some sweet rice dew back to him tonight."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw mark take out his cell phone and walk away.


    "Why didn''t I know he liked Korean food so much?" Chris Evans blinked.


    "In this way, his stomach will get bigger and bigger. It''s not good for our Haoke to become a fat uncle."


    "I can''t blame him. When Li is here, he always makes some delicious dishes that we haven''t heard of."


    After all, not all Hollywood film crews have a person who is both an actor and a very good cook.


    If I wasn''t too busy, I would like to drive to the late night canteen in New York to have a big meal. The food there is really unforgettable. "


    "Be patient a little longer."


    Chris Evans took his shoulder and walked to the inner area of the shed.


    "When Downey received the phone call, Li had driven back and forth to the Gobi desert in Atlanta. I hope he won''t experience the malice from the scorching sun in the United States."


    "Yes, but I think some people are more looking forward to Li''s return than us."


    Jeremy Reina winked at a corner.


    "You mean Elizabeth?" Chris Evans smiled with a smile that men know.


    "They don''t really have something, do they? I remember when Lee was on the crew, he didn''t have much contact with Elizabeth. "


    "To be exact, Elizabeth is interested in Lee."


    Jeremy Reina tilted his head, probably aware of the two men''s eyes.


    A wine red fur coat, Elizabeth, who was studying the script, suddenly looked up, and the latter smiled "naturally".


    "Lee, a cool asian boy with too many mysteries, is both humorous and funny.


    And he can sing and dance better than us, and he is a good cook.


    In addition, the role of the "Scarlet Witch" this time is that Li named Elizabeth to play. Of course, it''s no surprise that she is interested in Li. "


    European and American people are very open-minded about men and women''s communication and courtship. This sentence is not false at all.


    Just because one said a few words face-to-face, he liked the opposite sex and then went to bed.


    This kind of thing is a rotten Street thing in the so-called "free" America.


    "Although I say so, think about it. If one of the friends Li brought this time happens to be his girlfriend, I think things will become very interesting."


    Chris Evans nodded. "Anyway, I''m looking forward to the food tonight.


    We''d better wait until dinner in the evening before we have more appetite to enjoy the food made by Li. "


    "That sounds like a good idea. I''ll see how the director allocates it later.


    If time permits, let''s drive to the nearby supermarket to buy some ingredients. "


    On the other side, Anthony Russell, who got the news, stood up and scanned some of the staff.


    "Everyone, we have received the latest news that our dear ''iron fist'' Li is on his way back.


    How about we finish work early tonight and have a big party in the evening? "


    "I very much agree with this proposal."


    Chris heimsworth roared with a Thor hammer.


    "Yo ho ~ but unfortunately Atlanta is not a seaside city. I would be very happy if I could have a barbecue party at the seaside."

 Chapter 1434

    "I agree very much."


    Donny clapped his hands. The news came first from him.


    So now there is a kind of "it''s all because of me that you can be so excited."


    Then he added with great humor, "but will our early termination violate the regulations of the American workers'' Association?"


    "Although the workers'' Association stipulated that the daily shooting time could not exceed the part they recognized, it did not say that it could not end work in advance.


    In addition, I believe everyone will be very happy to announce overtime under the witness of US dollars. "


    Anthony Russell, with the script in his hand, looked like a speaker who climbed up to appeal to everyone.


    "Scarlett, you''ll go to the nearby supermarket later and buy some ingredients and spices for Chinese cuisine."


    "OK, I''m responsible for it."


    Scarlett held her chest in her hands and stabbed the people around her quietly.


    "Three men, we''ll be together later."


    "With pleasure."


    Jeremy Reina, Chris Evans and mark rufanozzi nodded.


    In the evening, a Chinese cuisine party was held, which made the crew full of energy. The previous appearance of "laziness" was gone.


    In front of the background cloth, Donny, wearing a motion capture device, is facing the air and pushing his palm forward.


    It is also in the inner shed area, but there are completely different pictures on both sides.


    It''s hard to imagine a crew of the Avengers series that is very mysterious in the eyes of outsiders and can only be seen in the gags and videos released by the government later.


    At this moment, because of a person''s return, it starts to rotate like a big machine.


    At the same time, a Korean School in Western Atlanta.


    The crew of my girlhood set up a studio for shooting here.


    "At present, there are about 500 students and more than 100 teaching staff in the school.


    Except for a small number of students, the rest choose to live in the dormitory in the school, and the school canteen is on the other side.


    In recent years, it has attracted the attention of many influential figures in the United States. Thanks to their generous donations, the school playground and some sports facilities have been renovated inside and outside. "


    In the school, Luo Yingshi and others are visiting the school accompanied by the principal.


    In the United States, there are many schools built specifically for Asian groups.


    Every city has, as long as there are Asian communities there.


    Among them, the schools funded by Chinese overseas Chinese for Chinese descendants only live with those funded by Japanese and Korean overseas Chinese businessmen.


    Most of the students sent here live at the bottom of the United States. Their families are not rich and can only solve the problem of food and clothing.


    On the other hand, Asian Americans have always been the subject of bullying in many schools.


    This shows that this kind of school that only accepts Asian students is a quiet paradise for them.


    "The students are studying here. Are their qualifications officially recognized by the United States?"


    In the summer of the United States, the malice of the sun is no worse than that of Seoul, South Korea.


    Just standing outside the playground and watching a circle of students in physical education class, Luo Yingshi was filled with emotion at the scene of the same skin color and familiar language, and finally understood the reason why Li Xianzhe asked him to come and investigate in person.


    This so-called investigation has another purpose, donation.


    No matter where you shoot, the rental fee of the venue is indispensable.


    And the American government pursues "realism".


    Even though the school was opened by Korean overseas Chinese, behind him is still Lao Mei.


    Although it only needs money, go through a process and sign an approved shooting agreement.


    But when he really stepped into the school, Luo Yingshi learned that Atlanta officials basically ignored the school''s attitude of stocking.


    The official preferential policies can only be described as "no".


    If it did not receive frequent subsidies from businessmen in American society, the school would be able to maintain its daily expenses, not to mention its income.


    In the United States, Atlanta belongs to the east of the United States and is known as one of the three highland cities.


    The annual tourism industry and many Hollywood studios who choose to film here.


    It has brought a lot of tourists here. It is impossible to say that the official is poor.


    After thinking about it, it still stems from the discrimination against Asian groups in the complex environment of the United States.


    They won''t come up in the open, but they will operate in the dark.


    "It''s officially recognized. There''s no need to worry about that."


    The headmaster replied with a smile, glancing at where the school went, which would inevitably show a touch of pride.


    "When I came here decades ago, the living environment of Korean overseas Chinese here was much more difficult than now.


    At that time, I went all over the city to help my children find a school.


    However, the only criterion for American schools to treat the application of foreign population for admission is the need for a letter of recommendation.


    This recommendation letter must be written with the help of famous people in the local or society. For me at that time, it was not a problem to think of a high-end person.


    But when it comes to letters of recommendation, it''s a lot of closed doors. In addition, there''s only another way left.


    If I pay tens of thousands of dollars to the school, I can become an honorary director of the school, so the recommendation process is directly exempted. "


    "It shouldn''t be necessary now?"


    Luo Yingshi listened carefully with his hands on his back and asked.


    "Now?" The headmaster was slightly stunned and shook his head.


    "Now, whether it''s a famous school in the United States or an ordinary school, you can enter as long as you have money.


    As for those achievements, they are not as important as we see, and the teaching staff in the United States are not oil and salt.


    For example, when I graduated from college, my academic thesis was written by the professor of the school. "


    Money is a universal key in the United States. As long as you hold the dollar, you can get everything through wherever you go.


    This sentence has been particularly profound since Luo Yingshi set foot on this land.


    "The cost of students'' meals and accommodation here are included in the tuition?"


    "Yes, and because Atlanta officials don''t give our school much money to improve the educational environment every year, so..."


    At this point, the headmaster managed to squeeze out a smile.


    There are many states in the United States, and the welfare systems of various states and even cities are different.


    For ordinary citizens, it is also different for students.


    In contrast, at the thought of South Korea''s social welfare system, Luo Yingshi can only be described as "terrible".


    Excluding the above inaction, artists in the circle frequently donate money every year, which still can not alleviate this situation.


    Just as the principal accompanying him lamented that these donations help schools improve the environment, more capitalists and businessmen from American society than from South Korea.

 Chapter 1435

    The headmaster looked very happy and excited when he learned that they were going to take pictures here.


    But this excitement also made Luo Yingshi speechless.


    "One month after that, our shooting work here bothered you, Mr. principal."


    In fact, a school visit doesn''t take long.


    Moreover, the overall scale of the Korean overseas Chinese boarding school Luo Yingshi came to is no different from that in Seoul.


    However, because the school was completed in the 1970s.


    And there was a renovation in the 1990s.


    According to the principal''s introduction, the workers and architects who came to renovate at that time were all Korean.


    Therefore, this school is the only building nearby that retains the style of the 1980s and 1990s in Korea.


    Even though the white paint on the walls in some places is dirty, and even there are slight cracks on the surface of the wall, it just meets the shooting needs of my girlhood.


    Relatively speaking, the secondary schools in Seoul are full of modern style, and the audience won''t have much sense of substitution.


    At the beginning, Li Xianzhe discussed with him the reason why he decided to move the crew to the United States.


    Speaking of, so many of them came here, and no one else noticed that they were filming here.


    "It''s no trouble. It''s an honor to have the top variety PD Luo Yingshi PD take pictures in our school."


    The headmaster smiled and pointed to his secretary.


    "If there is any demand in the school in the future, Luo PD can contact him directly if I am not here. Our school will try its best to cooperate with the shooting work."


    "Thank you." Luo Yingshi exchanged a few simple greetings with the other party and took out a check.


    "This is our president''s subsidy to your school in his personal name, US $2 million. Please accept it, hoping to improve the plight of the school."


    Two million dollars is not a small number in the eyes of Americans.


    Especially as a charitable nature.


    The crew members accompanying Luo Yingshi were surprised one after another.


    According to the exchange rate, US $2 million is more than 2 billion won.


    Even in South Korea, this level of donation is really enough to disturb the top management of the school.


    Even the last time naver''s hot search list was no exaggeration.


    Li Xianzhe directly took it out to donate to a Korean School in the United States.


    If the news is sent back to China, their whereabouts in the United States will be exposed.


    "This... Thank you so much, Li Huichang."


    The headmaster was surprised and said that he was ready to charge the venue rental fee.


    Just at the beginning, Luo Yingshi didn''t mention these at all.


    It may have been in the United States for a long time. The headmaster can''t see the unique "surface push off" style of Asians. He takes the check directly and holds it carefully in his hand.


    "Our president studied in the United States before. He knows the difficulties of Asian groups living in the United States.


    When he was a student, he would often use weekends to buy some cheap ingredients in Korean city to make boxed lunch, and ride his bike to sell them in Colleges and universities near his residence. This time, it was also his attention that we could come to the United States to take pictures. "


    Luo Yingshi himself is also very keen on charity.


    But the way he often does it is not as aboveboard as Kim Tae Ho''s infinite challenge.


    Every time the infinite challenge program group produces a special event, all the proceeds behind it are donated transparently and openly, so it has been widely praised by the Korean public.


    Relatively speaking, his good deeds are very secret, and there are many unknown behaviors so far.


    "The migrant workers of Asian groups are always the epitome of the times. In this land, there are too many dirty jobs done by our Asian groups, whether Korean, Chinese or RB.


    As long as there are Asian groups, everyone will always hold together. Please be sure to say thank you to President Li for me.


    If it is convenient for him in the future, I hope he can come to our school.


    I want to award him the title of honorary president on behalf of all the students and employees of the school. "


    Honorary principal.


    Luo Yingshi was slightly surprised.


    If the other party is not joking, it is really worth coming to Li Xianzhe in person.


    Businessmen, especially in the entertainment industry.


    The most eager thing is not how much money to earn, but to be recognized by the cultural community.


    The big men who used to run the entertainment industry, no matter how high their status.


    In the eyes of those in the cultural circles, it is just the leader of the drama circle.


    If you do more "dirty business", you can''t get into the eyes of people in the cultural circles no matter how high your status is.


    But the honorary principal is different, which is at the same level as the principal of the school.


    Although there is no real power, it is of great help to reputation and identity.


    At this moment, Luo Yingshi thought of those artists in South Korea who donated money to the school.


    The highest is to sign the donation agreement under the camera, and then take a photo with the senior management of the school.


    And most of them are donated to their alma mater. It is impossible to get any feedback on their status.


    Here, however, Li Xianzhe is to be awarded the title of honorary president.


    After thinking about it, Luo Yingshi had to examine the power of this $2 million again.


    When Li Xianzhe took out this check, he opposed it.


    Luo Yingshi is not stingy, but in his understanding of Li Xianzhe, there is no need to donate so much.


    But then Li Xianzhe answered the same old question


    "My girlhood is not only released in Korea and Asia. We should try to focus on the United States. Even if the school is opened by Koreans, it is impossible to dig a piece of land out of the mouth of the United States without some ability and contacts.


    So this $2 million not only allows you to have a good relationship with the school, but also with the Atlanta official behind the school. With this, you will be much more convenient in the local area.


    In the future, when the film is released in theaters in the Atlanta area, at least it will encounter much less obstacles than elsewhere.


    Donation is also a knowledge. It''s not all right if you donate money to each other. "


    Luo Yingshi asked himself that he had not donated to charities, such as the Seoul coal bank, which was the most reported.


    But every time you remit money directly into the account, it''s done.


    Like many people, he subconsciously thought that the staff union of the coal bank would make good use of the money to help more people in need.


    But... It''s a good thing. On the contrary, after it was spread to the Internet, the public''s response was not very fierce.


    It''s like donating 100 million won or 50 million won. The public is numb to this number and takes it for granted.

 Chapter 1436

    In contrast, Li Xianzhe''s way is much smarter than him


    The United States and Japan rent the whole school site and let everyone in the school cooperate with their own shooting.


    It also circled the goodwill of a wave of Korean overseas Chinese from the United States.


    Think about the parents of those students who know what it would be like for such an entertainment person to donate so much at one time.


    The officials behind this Korean school will also give Li Xianzhe a lot of impression scores.


    "Our president is on his way to Atlanta now. I will convey the details in person when he arrives."


    Luo Yingshi pushed the lens. Really, Li Xianzhe had no loss at all.


    The $2 million was paid by marvel for his role in the Avengers 2.


    Li Xianzhe never expected to be satisfied with this pay.


    What he really values is the box office dividend of the latter 5%.


    With the global box office performance of "multiple connection", the money that finally entered his pocket was far more than $2 million.


    But even if you know the inside story.


    Luo Yingshi still felt his teeth cold for Li Xianzhe''s one-time donation of more than 2 billion.


    Also began to understand the true meaning of that sentence.


    Charity has always been a game that rich people are keen to play.


    And use the way of charity, know how to operate, and map the external attention and their own reputation to the greatest extent. This is the real intention of rich people who like to play charity games.


    And artists donate 35 million won and 100 million won every once in a while. No more.


    Their "good deeds" are simply out of fashion in the eyes of the real rich.


    Even if they accumulate again and again, their anti rice will not be reduced.


    And donations to charities around South Korea will not bring much increase to their own fame.


    In the end, they are still just artists judged by popularity in the eyes of the public.


    "That must be troublesome. In addition, I want to get rid of the headmaster."


    "Please say that we are duty bound to help." The headmaster said anxiously.


    Luo Yingshi stepped on the ground, pondered for a moment and said.


    "This time we came to shoot my girlhood. We came here quietly under the protection of the company.


    Not many people in Korea knew about it, so before the film was released.


    I hope your school will not release any news about our shooting here.


    This can also ensure the students'' life to the greatest extent and will not be harassed by foreign fans. "


    Paparazzi are rampant in the United States. In terms of the level of tracking and candid shooting, they are no worse than the reporters of South Korea''s D news agency.


    Although they are not well-known in the United States, it is not ruled out that the media will be interested in them.


    "My girlhood" and "old boy" were announced to start shooting almost at the same time. If the Korean media knew that the two mountains in the variety industry would duel by directing films, it would definitely detonate the domestic network in Korea.


    What''s more, Jin Taihao cooperates with Jiang Hudong and Liu Zaishi, which is a unique precedent in the circle.


    And his film is the use of Empire Entertainment''s eight male and female trainees.


    As long as you have a little brain, you will know that the men''s and women''s groups of this company will be formed on the basis of eight people in the future.


    The headmaster was very surprised at Luo Yingshi''s request.


    However, he then thought of the film shooting process and rules in the United States, and expressed his understanding.


    In South Korea, most of the crew will hold a script open seminar before shooting, and invite a number of media from Seoul to come.


    They will explain and answer part of the script and each actor''s understanding of the characters in the script.


    This script seminar is also equivalent to a press conference to some extent, but there is no such process in Hollywood.


    The giants of film companies or actors here will sign a strict confidentiality agreement before shooting.


    Unless it is released by the official initiative, the most powerful media will not know what the plot of the film itself and the content of the characters they play.


    This is also the reason why some actors go on talk shows and the host tries every means to get words from the actors.


    "Luo PD is considerate. If reporters or illegitimate students sneak in, there will be no peace in our school.


    The headmaster carefully put the check in his pocket, looked at the time on his watch and said gently.


    "Speaking of, it''s time for our school to finish school. The food in the canteen is almost ready at this time.


    Luo PD and all of you, eat here at noon. We have western food and Korean food in our school canteen.


    There are few Korean restaurants in this area of Atlanta, which is what our school is most proud of. "


    "Really? Then I''ll look forward to it. "


    It hasn''t been long since I left Korea.


    However, Luo Yingshi thinks it''s complicated to stand on the land of a strange country and eat Korean food.


    Watching those students, with the sound of the bell after class.


    After that, they will go to the canteen in groups. The beautiful figure of teenagers makes Luo Yingshi in a good mood.


    "Go and call them Shengyou. It''s time for us to eat."


    Luo Yingshi smiled apologetically at the headmaster


    "These children must be very curious when they came to the school here in the United States for the first time, so they ran around. I hope they won''t be surprised."


    "Your company really looks like S.M. on the basis of selecting trainees. I think the female students and female employees of our school will start to stir up in the coming month."


    It is no exaggeration to use the word "commotion" to describe the boys who visited the school with Luo Yingshi.


    Although there is no guarantee that all European and American women will like this feminine and white asian boy, because it is a Korean school, both the staff and workers in the school are Korean in the United States.


    Since the four boys entered school, they have caused a small-scale sensation.


    The students'' concern and love for kpop is probably the only way for them to miss and support their country in the United States.


    After understanding, many female students came to watch after class.


    If it weren''t for the fact that students were not allowed to carry and use mobile phones, I''m afraid these people would have taken out and photographed them for a while.


    "Brother, this food is really delicious."


    In the school''s small supermarket, four fashionable boys sat together eating hot xinla noodles.


    Close to the window was a long row of tables.


    Usually, when class is over, many students choose to sit here and eat simple bentos to fill their stomachs.


    At present, the emergence of these four boys has added some vitality to the originally deserted supermarket.


    "That''s all. Trouble nuna."


    Put the things in his hand on the cashier. Che Yinyou raised his head and bent his eyes.

 Chapter 1437

    It was such an action that made the only cashier in the supermarket blush.


    Even the speed of scanning commodity codes is a lot messy.


    "Ah, Nene... A total of..."


    Di... Di... Di


    The scanner makes a simple noise.


    Instant rice x4, cup noodles x4, carbonated soda x4, laver X4


    On the dazzling shelves before, many familiar snacks made Che Yinyou, who was in charge of purchasing, think he came to the convenience store on the streets of Seoul.


    If it''s not the price information sticker here, it''s in English and Korean


    "Thank you."


    Che Yinyou''s English is pretty good. He is the only one of the four who can speak fluent English.


    He has been a Xueba since middle school. This time he came to the United States because he helped the crew work as a translator for free, avoiding many embarrassing situations.


    Coupled with the advantages in appearance, the crew all liked the newcomers of imperial entertainment very much.


    This is also the reason why Luo Yingshi is taking the crew around to investigate, but they come here to eat.


    In the eyes of those three contemporaries, as long as you take him, you won''t encounter the first disadvantage of traveling abroad, such as lack of language.


    "Well, can you take a picture with me?"


    Seeing that Che Yinyou was about to turn and leave, the cashier on the counter quickly opened his mouth and quietly took out his mobile phone.


    "You should be newcomers who are about to make a debut? Can I help you promote it? "


    After saying this, her eyes still lingered on the three boys sitting at the table over there from time to time.


    One good-looking boy like this is enough to make her reluctant to look away, but there are four at once.


    These four people are very personal in her eyes. If these four people form a group to make their debut


    "Oh, we were chosen just because we were going to shoot this time."


    Che Yinyou was slightly stunned, and then smiled again.


    "If you want to take a group photo, of course, but because this is a critical period, nuna must not let the photos spread out, at least before the film is released."


    "No, I''ll keep this picture myself first."


    The cashier lady waved her hands quickly.


    "Before you came, we had been warned by the senior management of the school and signed a confidentiality agreement. We understand these things."


    "Is that so?" Che Yinyou blinked. "Let''s take a group photo?"


    Not far away, Fang can looks back at the scene and winks at the two brothers around him.


    "I''ll tell you. Look at Dongmin''s face. It''s really popular with girls everywhere."


    "It seems that your popularity was very low before." Yong Shengyou looked at him obliquely.


    "At least you''ve been practicing for the longest time among us. The dignity of your predecessors."


    "That''s in JYP. Practicing for a long time doesn''t mean anything." Fang can said as usual.


    "Isn''t brother Tairong also from S.. M? The result is different. I came to the current company. "


    "No matter what our previous experience is, at least for now, our decision to come to Empire entertainment is right, which really rewrites our life."


    Li Tairong held his chin. Occasionally, several female students holding books passed by the window.


    Looking at her, he would block his red face with books, and he was no longer surprised at this situation. He smiled politely and said again.


    "The relatives of my former interns were very envious of me when they knew I came to the United States to make movies."


    "So the biggest difference between Empire Entertainment''s headquarters trainees and other companies is this.


    If we don''t work harder than before, we will be eliminated sooner or later. "


    Yong Shengyou bit his chopsticks and smashed it. "You said that the four girls we shot together should be on the road now? Will the president come along? "


    "Of course, the president will have his own arrangements for such things."


    Li Tairong frowned. I don''t know if it''s because the brand of S.. M trainee hasn''t been eliminated.


    So much so that I feel very excluded when I hear the other party talking about the behavior of the company''s top management.


    "When shooting this time, the four of us should pay attention. At least, don''t have too much intersection with these girls."


    He didn''t know how small and medium-sized companies managed male and female trainees.


    However, in S.. M, male and female trainees are usually practiced separately, and there are few opportunities to contact together.


    Even if there are several heterosexual trainees who have a good relationship with themselves in the same period, at least they can''t talk too much in the company.


    It sounds a bit like camp management, but in fact it is.


    "Neinei ~ ~ among other things, I''m looking forward to going to Hollywood."


    Fang can scratched his head. "Didn''t he say that the president was filming Avengers 2? South Korea is looking forward to the release.


    It is said that a group of fans who like Marvel movies gathered in Seoul a few months ago.


    I even went to many cinemas in Seoul and discussed with the cinema that in order to see the premiere at the first time, I should contract the screening hall. "


    "Superheroes sound handsome. I don''t know if I can get familiar with the president at that time. Can you ask him to drive us around the set of Avengers 2? "


    Yong Shengyou said with expectation. As soon as the voice fell, Li Tairong said calmly, although he was a little moved.


    "The American part and behind the scenes gags broadcast in mixcolor show that the predecessors of imperial girls have been to the shooting site of Avengers 2, and their costumes are the responsibility of Marvel''s Royal stylist team. We may not be so lucky relatively."


    "Don''t think so much. We are lucky to come to the United States.


    If we had stayed in our former company, what would we still do now? "


    Fang can just thinks about this kind of thing. Go to the crew of Hollywood movies?


    They are just a group of trainees. They maintain a humble and humble attitude. The most important thing is to practice hard.


    This attitude of ambition will only let them be found by the company and kicked out.


    Although there are many excellent seedlings in the three major societies, and one of them is casually taken out, the outside fans are willing to wait for the day when they know their debut.


    But even if we kick out one after another, the three societies are still the three societies, and there will be no shortage of trainee resources at any time.


    Che Yinyou came back from the cashier and slowly put the snacks in his arms on the table.


    "There are many things on the shelves over there in Seoul. I was worried that I would have to eat Western food all the time when I came to the United States.


    If you miss Korean food, you have to look for Korean restaurants everywhere, but now it seems. "


    Speaking of this, Che Yinyou mysteriously took out a box of toothpaste from his pocket.


    No... it''s just that the packaging on the surface looks like toothpaste. You need to unscrew the cover and squeeze out the contents.


    But when the three boys around them saw it, their eyes lit up.


    That thing, but no matter where they go, they can''t leave¡ª¡ª Korean chili sauce!

 Chapter 1438

    "Ah! Where did you get the chili sauce? "


    Fang can just threw four quick meals into the microwave oven in the supermarket to heat them.


    I almost called out when I saw Korean chili sauce with familiar logo.


    "The nuna gave it to me as a reward for taking a picture with her."


    Originally, these brothers planned to soak the remaining soup and instant rice together after eating the cup noodles to make soup and instant rice.


    The sudden appearance of chili sauce directly made these boys overturn the previous plan.


    "Oh, well done."


    The elder brother clapped his hands with satisfaction on his face.


    While chatting, the instant rice thrown into the microwave oven also completed the heating work.


    "I didn''t expect that we could eat Korean Ramen in the United States."


    Busy Fang can among the four shakes the seasoning bag in his hand, slowly tears it open and pours it into the carton.


    The strong smell made the boys who had eaten business meals on the plane swallow their saliva frequently.


    "After all, this is a Korean school."


    Li Tairong pressed his hat and looked out of the window.


    Luo Yingshi was surrounded by a group of teaching staff and exposed to the sun.


    Thinking about the current weather and temperature, he couldn''t help drinking more to get rid of the heat in his body.


    "Just now nuna in the supermarket said there were Korean food in the canteen ~ ah, I just thought it must be delicious."


    Korean food? This word makes the three brothers next to stop the action on their hands.


    "Then... Do we want to eat?"


    Originally, I waited here for too long because I felt whether Luo Yingshi would end this "inspection" for a while and a half.


    So the four boys began to focus on the Bento food in the supermarket.


    "Eat, it''s a cup of noodles anyway."


    Before Li Tairong spoke, Yong Shengyou, close to the exit, said solemnly.


    The nose tip smelled the aroma of the cup surface, and the Adam''s apple wriggled unconsciously.


    "That''s what I said. I finished it in a few bites."


    The boys made a reasonable excuse for their behavior.


    The next moment, the supermarket sounded the sound of "snoring".


    If you don''t look at the direction of the cashier, there is a sister holding her chin looking at here, at least the picture looks very harmonious.


    "In other words, if pdnim and the president know that we ate a lot here, will they scold us?"


    After hearing Li Xianzhe''s name for a long time, everyone''s body trembled instinctively.


    Because I haven''t seen the big boss who can only hear rumors from others, most people are curious and afraid.


    The gap in identity makes them afraid to guess and talk.


    "Probably not? I heard that the president is very kind to the trainees. "


    Li Tairong looked at the cup noodles that he had eaten half, and said with some uncertainty.


    Ramen is a fast food for trainees. At least it is not allowed to eat during body management.


    But now they have eaten, and they have eaten a lot.


    Therefore, whether to continue eating or simply throw it away has become a difficult problem for them.


    "Elder brother, have you seen the president?"


    Fang can looks at her eyes and asks quickly. At this moment, she has quietly pushed the cup surface aside.


    "No, have you seen it?"


    Li Tairong wanted to say that he had a passing experience with Li Xianzhe in the elevator of S.. M


    But that time the other party didn''t notice him at all, so such words were only swallowed by him.


    "Neither do we."


    The four boys looked at each other and really thought everyone was laughing at each other.


    The time difference before and after joining the club is only a few days. Except Ji Zhonghua, song Jifan has seen the most times.


    "It''s just a cup of noodles. Shouldn''t it be all right? We''re not overeating.


    After shooting, you should be very tired. No matter how much you eat, you will be digested. "


    Che Yinyou tore open the quick meal, glanced at the rising heat, then unscrewed the lid of the chili sauce and squeezed it around


    "Unfortunately, the kimchi I brought from Seoul has been eaten up, and there is no kimchi in the supermarket in this school, but there is chili sauce, which is also a kind of comfort."


    Sweet and spicy sauce with rice.


    Just this moment''s action made the three people around them forget their previous worries and follow them.


    "Wow... So full..."


    After dinner, Yong Shengyou leaned back contentedly with a toothpick given by the supermarket in his mouth and shaved his teeth boring.


    As for those cup noodles and rice garbage, they were all thrown into the dustbin.


    In addition to the residual aroma in the air, at least there is no trace of "crime" on the table.


    "Brother, you eat so much. What if pdnim asks us to go out for lunch later?"


    Except Yong Shengyou, everyone else ate only seven percent full.


    And the trainees belong to the group that digests very fast.


    No amount of food can stop the huge amount of exercise practiced for more than ten hours a day.


    "This..." Yong Shengyou frowned and thought, "I directly told pdnim how I had eaten?"


    Fang can''s small eyes twitched slightly. "Although Luo Yingshi PD is very nice, he is also kind to us.


    But... Brother, are you sure you want to watch by yourself when we are all eating? "


    "I think what busy said makes sense." Li Tairong said positively.


    "I''m not sure about anything else, but maybe Luo Yingshi PD will scold you for eating so full."


    The next moment, a man with a work permit came in and said to them.


    "It''s time for lunch. Luo PD asked you to gather outside and go to the canteen later."


    After saying this, the other party turned and left directly, leaving four dull boys.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t eat much."


    Fang can smiles and pats his stomach, glances at Yong Shengyou''s uneasy face, and feels inexplicably cool in his heart.


    As a busy man, it''s very rare to see his elder brother eat like this.


    ......


    "Brother in law, shall we meet the world superstar later?"


    After hanging up the phone, Jin Zhiyan asked eagerly.


    "Of course, I told you on the phone that Downey welcomes you very much."


    Shuttling through the yellowish Road, if you look down from a high altitude, you can see that Li Xianzhe''s car always brings a lot of smoke behind every distance it travels forward. All this is not noticed by the girls sitting on the car.


    "Big hair... World stars, can I ask them to take a picture with me?"


    Li Xianzhe has met too many girls in the face of Downey''s excited reaction to those Hollywood actors.


    So hearing this, he just tilted his head and supported his cheek with one hand. "It depends on yourself, but Donny is still very enthusiastic."


    Jin Zhiyan pouted dissatisfied with the answer.


    "What? I thought my brother-in-law would help us."


    "The world superstar is sitting in front of you as a driver. It''s good that Europa isn''t jealous, you know?"

 Chapter 1439

    The sound of autumn came from behind.


    Everyone suddenly realized that the one sitting in the driver''s seat was also a world star.


    Moreover, only the global influence of films, Li Xianzhe''s "reconnection" series is far beyond Li Bingxian''s "special forces: the rise of Cobra".


    "No, isn''t it too familiar with my brother-in-law?" Jin Zhiyan flattered tactfully.


    "My brother-in-law is so handsome. At least we can often see if we want to see it. Those people are different. We can''t let them come to Korea often?"


    Li Xianzhe glanced at the "dog leg" expression on Jin Zhiyan''s face and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "Huh? You''re right. I love to hear that. "


    With that, Li Xianzhe immediately changed his movements, holding the steering wheel with his left hand and rubbing his right hand on Jin Zhiyan''s head.


    "Zhiyan is not only beautiful, but her wink and flattery level are first-class. It''s OK. We should continue to work hard."


    "Nei ~ ~" Jin Zhiyan stuck out her tongue and said with a sweet smile.


    The appearance of smelly fart made the three sisters in the rear drum up their steamed stuffed bun faces synchronously.


    "But can my brother-in-law introduce me?"


    Speaking of it, it is the first time that Jin Zhiyan has been so intimate by a opposite sex.


    For this reason, Li Xianzhe, who was driving, couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    "Daegu is really rich in beauty..."


    In his impression, Busan, Ulsan and Daegu are the three cities with the largest number of beautiful artists outside Seoul.


    Among them, the women''s League members who came out of Daegu include:


    Park Suzhen, the captain of girls day, has entered Nancy of imperial entertainment.


    There are Pei Zhuzhen, national actress, natural beauty sun Yizhen and song Huiqiao.


    And BigBang sun''s girlfriend min Xiaolin, Wen Caiyuan and Jin Zhiyan.


    Li Xianzhe inadvertently said this praise, and his voice was very low.


    Except for Jin Zhiyan, who was nearest to him, the people in the rear didn''t even notice that he was talking.


    "Brother in law... Can you introduce me?"


    Catching Li Xianzhe''s stunned look, Jin Zhiyan blinked her eyes and raised a happy radian soft voice at the corner of her mouth.


    "Referral? Do you want to guest star in the movie? "


    It can only be said that the word used by Jin Zhiyan is too easy for people to daydream about other aspects.


    I didn''t know that the introduction in her mouth was to take pictures with those actors, so Li Xianzhe was a little surprised.


    How difficult it is for ordinary people to participate in Hollywood films of this level.


    I''m afraid it''s not such a big IP. If you go to South Korea to choose a role, even a national film emperor like song Kanghao will obediently reduce his worth and humbly introduce himself in front of the director.


    As for the female star Pei Douna in the eyes of South Koreans, she is already at the national level in South Korea.


    In Hollywood, it is still a small role from scratch.


    The girl is very ambitious. When he thought of this, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help looking at her more.


    In her opinion, Jin Zhiyan''s face is a natural actor''s face. It''s a pity to only do idol.


    Not only her, but also the three people behind her have experienced challenging acting skills. However, the company behind her can''t operate well.


    If their company has half the strength s.. M treats Lin Yuner in film and television dramas.


    The universe girl will not be in the embarrassing situation of high or low as later.


    "Inside? Guest? " Jin Zhiyan was stunned.


    "What guest role? I just want my brother-in-law to help me as an interpreter at that time. After all, my English is not good. I''m afraid it will cause their misunderstanding."


    "Oh, so it is." Originally, I think too much, Li Xianzhe has a red face.


    Recently, park Zhenying has called from time to time to ask him how long wondergirls can play in the film.


    Rao is a strong spirit. He is also tossed by park Zhenying''s "crazy harassment", and his nerves are weak.


    It was agreed with that brother that as long as wondergirls was sent to the United States, he would do the rest. JYP just needed to cooperate.


    Park Zhenying agreed, but his words went in and out of his left ear.


    It''s quite necessary to know the recent situation of wondergirls here all the time. Like several calls a day, Li Xianzhe had to discuss this matter with min Xianyi in the end.


    "Don''t worry, during my years in the United States, Downey also learned some simple Korean around me.


    As long as you don''t need special and profound words, he can have a simple conversation. "


    "Really? That''s great. I also downloaded a lot of translation software on my mobile phone because I was worried about the language barrier. "


    Jin Zhiyan held her small fist against her cheeks and said, "did my brother-in-law just misunderstand something?"


    "No! Absolutely not! " Li Xianzhe said with a straight face, "I heard wrong, not a misunderstanding."


    "Hey? Cheat. " Jin Zhiyan suddenly smiled.


    "My brother-in-law thought I wanted to be a guest star in the Avengers 2, didn''t he?"


    "Poof ~ ~"


    The three girls in the rear burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha, no, no, I''m going to laugh to death."


    Qiu Sujing pulled her eyelids. She was afraid that if she didn''t control it, she would let tears flow out.


    "How lovely. I didn''t expect to see such a lovely side of my brother-in-law."


    Sun Zhouyan covers his mouth and plays a guest role. It''s a pity that he can think of this.


    Although Jin Zhiyan often said in front of them that when she becomes famous in the future, she must strive for more acting resources with the company.


    Her dream is to win the halo one day.


    In this regard, as sisters, there is only crazy exposure.


    Lin Yuner and Pei Xiuzhi, the most glamorous actors in the idol world, have never won a big reward for post viewing and acting.


    Not to mention Jin Zhiyan, who has not yet made her debut, is just a beautiful trainee.


    However, they at least joked in private about this kind of thing and would not say it to the outside world.


    Who would have thought that Li Xianzhe began to think wildly because of her "Introduction".


    "Hey, our son-in-law Li, you really can''t understand Zhiyan." Jin Jijing put away her open mouth and said softly.


    "She was very satisfied and grateful that she could get the leading role in my girlhood.


    How can Hollywood movies be? Even if you really let her play, she doesn''t dare. "


    Sun Zhouyan agreed with the point "that is, Zhiyan''s acting skills will smash the sign of the film.


    If word of mouth breaks down at that time, the saliva of fans and fans all over the world will drown Ernie. "


    Jin Zhiyan pouted and said, "Mo, what do you mean my foot acting will smash the picture of the film? Who says I dare not act?


    If my brother-in-law really gets me a role, the fool won''t play it. "


    Then the girl looked at the good sisters behind her with disdain. "I know you are jealous. If I really guest play a role in Hollywood movies, even if it''s just a flash, it''s also the capital I boast. Can you?"


    "Ke~~ Zhiyan''s attitude and thought are very good to me."


    Hearing this, Li Xianzhe gave a light "eh" and patted the steering wheel.

 Chapter 1440

    "Whether you are a trainee or an artist who has already made a debut, the most important thing is to have self-confidence.


    Confident people are the most attractive. Resources like this have been released, which is the scene of many people competing.


    If you can get it, you should not first think about where you attract the filmmakers and directors, but how you can do better. This is the basic cultivation of actors. "


    "What my brother-in-law said makes sense." Jin Zhiyan changed her little fan sister''s eyes for a second, with stars in her eyes.


    "My brother-in-law is worthy of being an actor. He knows a lot."


    Li Xianzhe chuckled. "These are not obscure things.


    But I realized it when I was Downey''s agent in the United States.


    If you can stay in an industry like me for so long, maybe your talent will be better than me. "


    There are always a few acting experts in every women''s group.


    At least he firmly believes that as long as there are good works, they will continue to be used as a millstone.


    It is not difficult to become a highly praised actor with idol''s diligence.


    The difficulty is that idol is naturally inferior to actors and is discriminated against.


    Due to the lack of good works, the company''s control over them and the packaging of "human design", it is difficult for their own acting skills to get the opportunity of experience and breakthrough.


    "Is that so? But I used to ask the senior performers in the company, and they always said something they didn''t understand. "


    Jin Zhiyan scratched her head and felt that her IQ had been challenged.


    Li Xianzhe''s eyes were frozen. Not many of the older groups from starship became famous.


    The best-known is Sistar. Aside from the personality of the members of this group, the achievements of the ballad industry are resounding.


    At least before Jin Zhiyan''s debut, he won''t believe that a kind elder will give her some advice.


    Especially Jin Zhiyan''s appearance, there are jealous predecessors everywhere in this circle.


    Maybe the guidance led her directly to the wrong road.


    "Acting is not something you can improve immediately if you go to a few classes or your predecessors give you directions.


    What the company teaches you is just entry-level knowledge. In fact, after you really enter the group for shooting, each crew has a corresponding set of rules.


    Compared with the director''s own style, your predecessors won''t teach you, and the teacher won''t teach you.


    Moreover, no matter what the predecessors say, they will be praised by the younger generation. All they want is this.


    Unless it''s someone close to you or someone who values you.


    Otherwise, it''s about robbing resources. Those predecessors can''t be as good as you think. "


    Speaking of this, looking at Jin Zhiyan who has begun to listen carefully, Li Xianzhe continued.


    "What''s more, those predecessors in your company are half qualified in their acting skills.


    If you expect them to give you advice on acting, you might as well plunge into the circle of acting and realize it yourself.


    The film "my girlhood" can be regarded as an experiment. In fact, the film does not require high acting skills. The significance of its own existence is more important than the actor''s acting skills. "


    Although he said so, it is impossible for anyone to treat the first play of his life without enough effort.


    Jin Zhiyan suddenly "no wonder I once met senior Paula at the door of the toilet and asked her for some things to pay attention to when becoming an artist. As a result, senior Xiaolin saw it, and then senior Xiaolin..."


    "What? She scolded you? " Li Xianzhe wondered.


    "Isn''t it a reprimand?" Jin Zhiyan seemed afraid of his anger and hurriedly explained.


    "Maybe elder Xiaolin was in a bad mood at that time, so he was impatient to see me holding elder Paula asking a lot of things.


    Senior Paula took good care of me and explained. Later... Senior Xiaolin looked at me with a very... Special expression and asked me to stand for half an hour. "


    "Zhiyan, stop talking."


    Qiusuo Jing in the rear hurriedly interrupted, "very special" is really inappropriate for predecessors.


    Those who hear it don''t have to think about it.


    Moreover, Xiaolin has left a "strong" label in the eyes of many starship trainees.


    The average trainee is afraid of the elder.


    "Have you ever been bullied by Xiaolin before?"


    Li Xianzhe held the fingertip of the steering wheel and gently tapped it.


    Kpop has always been full of lies.


    The artists in the eyes of many fans and passers-by are far from as kind as they think, especially idol.


    Aside from the aura of artists, they also have their own feelings in private.


    To put it bluntly, they are just better looking than ordinary people and know better about packaging themselves than ordinary people.


    But not to mention how they secretly take off their masks, at least most people on the stage in front of the camera will keep good.


    Only a few people are so bad that everyone knows.


    In other words, once such people are exposed to negative news, everyone is not surprised.


    "No." Qiu Suo answered without hesitation for a second.


    "Sistar''s predecessors are very good."


    Li Xianzhe frowned. "Tell the truth directly, don''t say these official words. There''s no need to hide anything whether there are outsiders here."


    As soon as the voice fell, maybe he realized that his attitude was too serious, so he softened his tone.


    Looked at sun Zhouyan in the interior rearview mirror. "Zhouyan, tell me."


    "Elder Xiaolin... What do you say?"


    Sun Zhouyan seemed surprised, but after seeing Li Xianzhe''s trust, he directly ignored Qiu Suo Jing''s expression and whispered.


    "There are very few trainees like us who can see our predecessors in the company, and we don''t practice in the main building of the company. Elder Xiaolin has also come to the company several times and is very strict with us.


    However, compared with master Paula, master Zhaoyu and master duoshun are strict, but they will encourage you very well.


    Elder Xiaolin is very straightforward. Many trainees have been scolded and ridiculed by elder Xiaolin. "


    At last, the girl''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    "Why do you say so much?" Qiu Sujing poked her arm and complained in a low voice.


    Sistar has always been the pride of starship. Too many interns in the company regard this women''s group as an example.


    Even if Xiaolin is really as unbearable as they say, she is still a great elder to be looked up to before she has been exposed and provoked controversy.


    The elder taught the trainees, and they had no choice but to ask why and resist.


    "Don''t talk about her, I''m just asking." Li Xianzhe shook his head and added.


    "Don''t get in touch with the people of Sistar in the future. Unless it''s a routine greeting, you can''t contact without contact, you know?"


    "Nei ~ ~" although they don''t understand the reason, the girls know that what they just said must have played a role.


    "If you three want to learn acting, I can tell you the practice methods of Yuner nuna and Xiuying nuna.


    Directly say that I asked you to find them, and they will point you out in my face.


    Although Sistar returns to the queen in summer in the ballad industry, I don''t think they can give you much help in acting.


    There are so many excellent predecessors in our own company, and you are now the people of the company. Starship can break it if you can. "


    "Do you have the contact information of senior Yuner and senior Xiuying?"


    Jin Zhiyan whispered admiringly. This is the leader of the women''s League.

 Chapter 1441

    Who dreams of becoming idol''s offspring doesn''t want to be close to them.


    Relatively speaking, although Sistar''s popularity and influence are strong, it is still worse than when she was a girl.


    "I''ll send their contact information to your mobile phone after I get off the bus. I can walk around more in the future. It''s never bad for me."


    Haosheng encouraged Jin Zhiyan. Thinking about Xiaolin''s disputes, Li Xianzhe shook his head.


    Although I feel uncomfortable with each other''s character and character.


    However, from the perspective of the company''s interests, Sistar is still on the rise.


    When summer comes back, few people can beat them. Even if they settle accounts, they have to wait until later.


    "In the future, if you have any questions you don''t understand, you can ask me at any time."


    "Nei ~ ~ thank your brother-in-law."


    Jin Zhiyan looked at Li Xianzhe''s side face with sparkling eyes.


    "It''s my selfishness to thank me for what I do."


    Remembering the scenes on the plane, Li Xianzhe''s throat wriggled.


    "After all, they are all their own people. I have trained you well. You have become excellent and will become a real star in the future. It''s not bad for me."


    One is driving and the other is staring at her from the co pilot''s position. The picture looks very beautiful.


    Sun Zhouyan in the rear felt that if he brought popcorn in his bag, he could take it out and taste it at this time.


    "What, oba, which side are you on?"


    Qiu Sujing said with some taste in the rear.


    I haven''t found Jin Zhiyan''s mouth so sweet before. Her brother-in-law flatters her again and again.


    After getting on the bus, how did Li Xianzhe put down the skeleton on his face.


    "What Zhiyan said is reasonable, and her words remind me of one thing."


    Li Xianzhe breathed out, opened the window and threw out the gauze bag and OK that he hadn''t lost before.


    At the moment when the window opened, the overwhelming hot wind seemed to come in, and Jin Zhiyan''s hair flew up.


    "Oh, well, the wind is really comfortable. It''s hot."


    After a while, Jin Zhiyan calmly tidied her hair and sighed.


    "What just occurred to my brother-in-law?"


    "Recently, when the director of Avengers 2 talked to me, he mentioned that the crew needed some Asian faces.


    And preferably between the ages of 18 and 25, with shooting experience and acting foundation. In order to meet the needs, the crew has issued a recruitment order. "


    The group performance of these Asian faces is precisely to compete with the later Amadeus Zhao''s mother and Dr. Helen Zhao''s colleague won by Quan Yuli.


    In the film, in order to treat Tony Stark and eagle eye.


    Helen Zhao appeared in a lot of scenes and had an importance that could not be ignored.


    Of course, such a smart scientist will not leave the country alone, but also the team and colleagues behind her.


    Therefore... With the emergence of Quan Yuli, manwei and the "Fulian" crew chose to sell her face.


    The most important thing is Quan Yuli''s zero pay performance. Li Xiuman has no dissatisfaction after knowing the news.


    The original actor Xiuxian is not like this. She signed an acting agreement with marvel, and the film salary is not low.


    But later, marvel was angry because the agent stood up, so he unilaterally fired the other party.


    "So Zhiyan, if you have this idea, I can help you and win some dragon sets.


    But don''t hope too much about the lines. It depends on the director''s arrangement.


    There may only be one sentence, or it may just show your face for a few seconds. "


    Marvel needs some young dragons, and these people are preferably from students.


    But American students have a very "open" and "yearning for freedom" character.


    But Li Xianzhe wrote such a sentence on her background when shaping the role of Zhao hailun.


    "Korean scientists with Oriental intellectual beauty".


    Oriental intellectual beauty, in the eyes of foreigners, is really that only Asian Americans can be qualified for such a role.


    This unspeakable and intangible temperament cannot be performed by pure American women.


    If Li Xianzhe had written "aristocratic temperament", the crew would really be able to meet the requirements all over the street.


    As for the Oriental intellectual beauty, in the eyes of the old beauty, it is the charm of Oriental women.


    On the one hand, Helen Zhao and those supporting roles are not the main roles.


    So for a variety of reasons, the crew wants to find it, but they won''t seriously find it.


    Even if you find it, you won''t give much salary. Low-income actors want to squeeze their heads in.


    But the crew is deliberately strict in this regard.


    It seems contradictory, but that''s the internal rules of Hollywood.


    In their eyes, Asian actors are a group of people who are at will.


    Just look at your personal mood, you must follow the rules they make.


    Therefore, when the Russell brothers had daily work communication with Li Xianzhe, he understood after listening to one of them.


    Young Korean girls in the United States are not hard to find.


    But it''s not easy to find someone who meets the conditions in all aspects and is willing to put aside the things around him and come to the crew for shooting.


    Moreover, at the age of 18-25, most Korean girls living in the United States are foreign students.


    No one who can study in the United States has a particularly poor family. Maybe they have won a lot of scholarships.


    An overseas student may not even have a line for a movie. She may have been filmed and released. Her lens was deleted by the filmmaker in the later stage.


    There is not enough attractive salary, so it is doomed that these college students will not come unless some people are interested in acting itself.


    But the premise of these is that the group performance is recognized after the on-site investigation of the crew.


    But if Li Xianzhe, a director and screenwriter, brings himself into the crew, there will be no problem.


    He originally intended to train the four girls, including Jin Zhiyan, in the direction of idols and actors in the future, and guest starred in an insignificant role of Bruce Lee in "multiple connection".


    As long as they can show their faces in the picture after the film is released.


    Even if it was just a flash at the end of the film, like fan in Iron Man 3.


    For their trainees at this level, their qualifications can not be ignored, which is unmatched by those actors in South Korea.


    There was silence in the car, after Li Xianzhe said this.


    Jin Zhiyan and the three behind her just looked at her with a big mouth.


    "Play... Play Marvel film?"


    Sun Zhouyan stammered and pinched his arm hard. Hiss ~ ~ it hurts a little.


    "Don''t tell me it''s a dream. I''m a little timid."


    Jin Yujing has also lost her usual appearance of high and cold. If those sisters in South Korea know, they should go crazy, right?


    "How''s it going? Scared? "


    Li Xianzhe smiled, but he was relieved to think that he had heard such news in his girlhood.


    The ultimate goal of Korean artists is Europe and America.


    Or Asian artists, as long as they have the opportunity to enter the European and American film industry.


    Just go to show your face once, you can be touted as a star by the media in your own country.


    The film giants in Europe and America are aware of the almost morbid desire of Asian artists and companies behind them.


    So always sit on the Diaoyutai.

 Chapter 1442

    In order to enter Europe and the United States, many large companies do not hesitate to break their heads and compete to be licking dogs.


    In the end, the popularity of their artists in South Korea has been completely worn out with the blank period.


    Until they see the exclusion of Asian artists in the American performing arts circle, they will repent and come back to enclosure and self styled.


    Bigbang, the first group noticed by Europeans and Americans, only boarded the home page of the Grammy official website and became the first kpop Group officially introduced.


    When I was a girl, I entered North America just to play a well-known talk show variety. Then I opened a few tours and went back to South Korea.


    In the end, they didn''t even release English albums. It''s nothing to enter the European and American market.


    Americans are just a little interested and curious about the nine girls from Asia and the kpop culture behind them, which does not mean that American pop music culture will accept them.


    Until a few years later, BTS completed kpop''s real "sense" sweeping overseas, just shaking the corner of the mountain of the world''s pop music subject.


    "Sister... Brother-in-law, my brother-in-law."


    Jin Zhiyan''s face looked like a cooked crab.


    Those eyes were as smart and attractive as dripping water. They didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    "Can I guest play a small role in that film?"


    The girl also ignored the image and grabbed Li Xianzhe''s arm excitedly.


    If Jin Zhiyan had made such ambiguous moves in the past, Qiu Sujing would be jealous.


    But now everyone''s mind is focused on the element of "guest Marvel film".


    Who doesn''t want to show up in this world-class film.


    Even if they can win the role of "my girlhood" this time, it is largely Li Xianzhe who named the names himself.


    But... It''s a group of girls at the age of vanity. How can they resist such temptations rationally.


    "Interested?" Li Xianzhe squinted at her and said calmly.


    "It''s just a painless little role. In a marvel film, there are thousands of actors just using group performances without lines.


    Not to mention directing these group performances to shoot only one scene, it often takes a lot of attention from the director.


    The boxed lunch of thousands of people is also a big expense for the crew itself.


    For others, it may cost a lot to enter the crew and strive for such an opportunity.


    Hollywood has always been popular with the "red carpet" rule. Actors who want to enter the director''s eyes take off their clothes on the red carpet first on the audition set.


    But for me, it''s just a one sentence thing. It''s said that the director can decide the "life and death" of an actor.


    Although I don''t have that much power, it''s more than enough to put a few dragon tricks without a few lines into the crew.


    Don''t want the group performance of film pay and boxed lunch, but also meet the conditions and have the basis of training. Why do you say that the director refused? "


    Nowadays, the status of film directors is far from as high as the public think.


    Even the world-famous Spielberg and James Cameron do not hesitate to argue with the businessmen of the film company in order to get investment in their film scripts.


    And because Hollywood directors and film companies have a contractual relationship.


    There are many examples of the two sides being tragically changed directors because of their discord, many of which are due to the problems of actors and scripts.


    The candidate proposed by the director is inconsistent with the candidate proposed by the film company, or the film company intervenes in the shooting.


    Change the screenwriter at will, delete the script, etc. because of many factors, the negotiation between the two sides broke down and broke up unhappily.


    But in the final analysis, such things will not happen to unknown group performances.


    These people who live at the bottom of the actor circle, in the eyes of those capitalists, if you don''t make good rules, someone will always be willing to play.


    Even if the boxed lunch doesn''t even have a chicken leg, for their so-called actor dream, the group performers treat the roles released by the big IP as manna.


    "Of course I''m interested. It''s Avengers 2. If I could understand a guest role in understanding, I would..."


    Li Xianzhe looked at her with a smile. "What about you?"


    He understood the excitement of the girl in front of him. Group acting was just a matter of changing his mind from his identity.


    Some actors want to arrange their acquaintances to come in and say hello, and the director will nod in face.


    However, because a little famous people don''t like it, group performance has become a very hard job for few people.


    "I just... When I got to Atlanta, I bought an acting book and studied it well.


    In case I can be the heroine of a Hollywood movie in the future... "


    Jin Zhiyan has reason to believe that Li Xianzhe''s words have made her dream of filming in Hollywood come true since then.


    But before he finished, Li Xianzhe patted her on the head.


    "Silly, you, don''t even think about the heroine, unless I make a script for you.


    But if you don''t have enough actor partners, your film, at least in the eyes of several major Hollywood companies, is just a waste plastic plate to be thrown into the trash can. "


    "Hey, hey, I''m just talking. I still understand this self-knowledge." Jin Zhiyan smiled foolishly.


    "If my brother-in-law can really let us make a guest appearance in the crew of Avengers 2, we will find a way to thank my brother-in-law, right, Ernie."


    As soon as the voice fell, the girl turned her head and squeezed her eyes at the three good sisters behind her.


    "Yes, yes." Sun Zhouyan nodded quickly and suddenly felt that there was something wrong and why only he spoke.


    Looking back, Jin Jijing just looked at Li Xianzhe''s back and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Ernie ~ ~ why are you in a daze?"


    "Ah?" Jin Jijing returned to her senses and said with a wink.


    "I wonder if we should send the washing to Li''s son-in-law''s room in the evening.


    After all, thanks, this method is the most practical. "


    Ding Ding.


    Sun Zhouyan''s eyes brightened and he smiled.


    "Oh, roar, I think this method is feasible. Sujing Oni, I''ll trouble you to sleep at night. Oh, it''s most suitable for you to do this."


    Qiu Suo Jing was furious. "What is washing white? Have you asked my opinion?"


    The girl turned around and thought that it was really possible for the three madmen to forcibly wash her and tie her to Li Xianzhe''s room and push her to bed.


    For a moment, he was a little flustered. Before, Qiu Suo Jing didn''t fantasize about himself and Li Xianzhe.


    But it should never happen in such a scenario.


    "What should I do? If they really rush in while I''m taking a bath at night.


    Or wrap me in a sheet while I''m sleeping and send me over? "

 Chapter 1443

    He was taken by his good beauty friend Cheng Xiao to watch a lot of Chinese palace dramas in private.


    Qiu suojing knew that the ancient emperors would use the method of "flop" at night to decide the choice of concubines to serve in the bedroom.


    Then the emperor''s personal eunuch called a group of small eunuchs to wash the selected concubines in advance, wrap CHIGUO''s body in bedding and send it to the emperor''s bed.


    The plot scene like that was slightly changed to these three.


    Unconsciously, Qiu Sujing found that his arm was full of goose bumps.


    "Ernie, you call yourself in bliss, don''t you know?"


    Sun Zhouyan winked at qiusuo Jing, who was sinking into the air, and whispered.


    "Anyway, you have to do such things sooner or later. The future of our three sisters'' acting career is in Ernie''s hands.


    With this, Ernie, don''t you think your dedication will be more glorious? Besides, it''s still for my brother-in-law, isn''t it?


    Ernie and her brother-in-law had a pleasant experience. We can also have a pleasant experience of the excitement of entering Hollywood. How good is that, right? "


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Jin Fujing bowed her head all the way. Her trembling body was enough to see that she was suffering very hard at this time.


    But Qiu Suo Jing was gnashing his teeth at sun Zhouyan''s words.


    She could clearly see Li Xianzhe driving in front. At this time, she quietly pricked up her ears and listened.


    Although knowing it was a joke, this kind of colored ridicule said in private that it was nothing.


    The point is that there is also a heterosexual presence "to your head..."


    "Isn''t that right? I''ve heard that it''s very happy, especially Ernie''s recent skin.


    It seems darker than before. It''s a little dry. The opportunity comes.


    What can I do with my brother-in-law not only replace us to express gratitude, but also improve our skin? Why not do this kind of thing that can kill multiple birds with one stone? "


    As he spoke, sun Zhouyan held qiusuo''s quiet face in his hands.


    After a while, he turned left and then moved to the right to comment.


    "I don''t know. I thought Ernie had done the same thing as meihei."


    "You are meihei..."


    In his fury, the rear area directly became an area of war.


    Jin Yujing squeezed hard in the corner and calmly watched the two people playing the "hand pushing game".


    In terms of age, it is the quiet autumn of my sister, but the whole body is like a giant baby.


    So the war of words began.


    "Let go!"


    "Don''t let go!"


    "Don''t stand in the way if you have the ability. I have to beat you up today."


    Qiu Sujing gnashes her teeth, ignoring her messy hair.


    "Ernie, you dare to beat me in front of your brother-in-law. When you go back, I''ll report to Cheng Xiao and let her use ''lethal scissors feet''."


    Sun Zhouyan said in an angry tone, smiling as if he were trying to suppress the pressure free man.


    Hearing "deadly scissors feet", Qiu Suo Jing''s action was a pause, and then said with a stick around his neck.


    "Ah, do you think Cheng Xiao is the former Cheng Xiao? Her big thick legs have long been thin. "


    Big legs? Li Xianzhe in front blinked and asked with some hesitation.


    "Well, is Cheng Xiao''s leg very thick?"


    Jin Zhiyan is watching a play. Hearing this, she turns her head and gestures in the air.


    "Cheng Xiao is the best dancer among us. His thighs are full of muscles, so..."


    As if to explain more vividly, Jin Zhiyan raised her slender thighs exposed outside her Cowboy SHORTS.


    "About as thick as my two thighs."


    It does seem intuitive, but such actions are full of temptation in Li Xianzhe''s eyes.


    When doing this, the girl hugged her legs and bent her feet when she took off her high-heeled sandals in the car.


    The toes exposed to the air move from time to time, and the soles of the feet are against the front edge of the cushion.


    The naughty feet without socks bow up, and the snow-white jade feet with green tendons show a beautiful scenery.


    Li Xianzhe looked at it for three seconds before he recovered his sight, took a deep breath and said naturally.


    "If you practice dancing for a long time, you can understand. Some girls I know also have thick thighs. People around her often regard her legs as a symbol of effort."


    His reaction was seen by Jin Zhiyan.


    The girl looked thoughtfully at her feet and at his escaping sight, and the corners of her mouth turned up secretly.


    Pretending to know nothing, he continued to tilt his toes and say.


    "What my brother-in-law won''t say is Momo?"


    "Huh? It seems that we have a tacit understanding. "


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    Jin Jijing shrunk in the corner and looked at the scene. He frowned unconsciously, and his eyes flashed past the look of eating.


    In short, she felt as if she had been ignored.


    "Sneeze ~ ~"


    In a private villa in Seoul, Momo, who was lying on the sofa watching the movie, sneezed without warning.


    Little Jenny, who was sleeping on the girl''s chest as a pillow, was startled, "meow" raised her head and shouted.


    One man and one cat looked at each other like this.


    Momo wrinkled his lovely nose, stretched out his fingers and teased the little guy''s chin. "Scared you? I''m sorry. "


    "Meow..." the little guy narrowed his eyes and cried comfortably.


    The next moment, the cat went straight into the collar of Momo, revealing only the cat''s head outside.


    The soft beard rubbed against the girl''s clavicle and made Momo hum comfortably.


    "Ah... Sure enough, this villa is really a paradise on earth."


    "How many times have I told you not to eat so many snacks before dinner?"


    Dingyan, dressed up as a cook, came out of the kitchen with a fragrant iron pot.


    "In that case, it will be easy to get fat?"


    Bang, put the iron pot under the mat.


    Yu Dingyan looked at the Momo classmate like a dead fat house on the sofa and was not angry.


    "Ah! I work so hard in the kitchen alone, and you won''t help? "


    "Well, I''m a patient. How can I get the patient out of bed and walk around ~ ~"


    Momo chewed his snacks and raised his hand. "Besides, last time I went into the kitchen to help, you kicked me out."


    "That''s because you poured half of the salt into the pot as sugar. Everyone had to order takeout that time."


    Jin Duoxian, who was playing games in another room, came out leisurely with a PSP in his hand.


    "Who makes them look the same."


    Momo holds little Jenny lying in her collar and gets up lazily from the sofa.


    "I''m not good at cooking. Is that my fault?"


    "I think you should continue to lose weight. Once you pass the examination, you begin to fall into the mode of overeating. Be careful that the president knows and punish you to lose weight."


    Yu Dingyan looked at his wrist watch, turned into the kitchen and returned to the living room with dishes and chopsticks.


    "The 500kg rice and 500kg meat stored in the underground warehouse of oba are almost eaten up. Think about what to do next in life?"


    "Ah? So fast. "


    Jin Duoxian raised his head in amazement. "No, didn''t there be a lot left when we came here to eat last time?"

 Chapter 1444

    "Many of them were packed and taken away by nalian oni. She said she would take them back to the dormitory to eat."


    Two small heads suddenly popped out of the sofa behind Momo.


    SoMi and natty, who are playing puzzles, named Lin, who is not here, and began to make a big attack.


    "We shouldn''t have eaten so much. We''ve made a deal.


    Everyone eats a kilo of meat at a meal, not a lot, at least until we go to the United States to find Europa. "


    Yu Dingyan still looked puzzled and began to turn his eyes up.


    Two hands and ten fingers are constantly changing, as if calculating the remaining amount and the consumption of meat each time.


    "Ernie, in fact, after Narian Ernie got you drunk last time, he swaggered to the refrigerator and took out twenty kilograms of meat to distribute to Ernie. Momo ate three kilograms alone."


    Zhou Ziyu helped to add white rice and whispered when he heard this.


    In an instant, there were several unfriendly lines of sight in the living room, except Yu Dingyan.


    "Ziyu, it''s not good to be too honest, and you ate a lot that time."


    Jin Duoxian silently stuffed the PSP in his hand into his pocket.


    This was originally put by Li Xianzhe in the game room. No one paid attention to it for a long time in the past.


    Until she found out that the girl shamefully took this thing as her own.


    "That''s because Ernie, you forced me to eat." Zhou Ziyu explained his grievance.


    "No matter what we do, we can eat delicious food as long as we work hard. When the Ernie sauce is finished.


    We can go back to the company or go to the company with Ernie sauce. Don''t we all have meal vouchers there? "


    Momo grinned with white teeth, and everyone looked at the silly peach strangely.


    What kind of madness will decide to eat all the grain stored here by Li Xianzhe.


    "Oba usually stores so much at home, many of which are put in the freezer of the warehouse to entertain future guests.


    You just want to eat it all? "


    Yu Dingyan feels like a housekeeper.


    Especially during Li Xianzhe''s absence, she was in charge of the water and electricity consumption, WiFi bill and the induction consumption of food materials.


    For this reason, Lin nalian has joked many times that she will soon become "Li Xianzhe''s little girlfriend".


    "Aren''t we guests... Are you right, little guy?"


    Momo said lazily and teased little Jenny who was held in his arms.


    I don''t know if I understood her, the little guy in my arms gave a "meow".


    "Look, you all look. Even it thinks I''m right."


    Finally got a comrade in arms, Momo deser''s incomparable.


    Yu Dingyan stared at little Jenny and said, "damn color cat!"


    Since Li Xianzhe left little Jenny at home and entrusted Momo to take care of him.


    This originally Petite puppet cat seems to be gradually assimilated by Momo.


    He was lazy all day and didn''t even want to take a walk in the yard. He lay on the sofa every day except eating and drinking.


    Over time, the little guy''s body is fatter than before.


    Momo, who always regarded eating as the first important thing in life, successfully developed little Jenny from a puppet cat into a Garfield cat with the cat food left by Li Xianzhe.


    Momo even suspects that she was a cat in her last life.


    The reason is that since she freely fed the little guy with cat food, little Jenny became more and more sticky to her.


    As long as she lies on the sofa, the little guy will come slowly the next second.


    Then the body jumped onto the sofa to find a suitable habitat.


    SoMi asked, "Ernie, little Jenny is a mother."


    Natty tilted her head, shook her ponytail and looked blankly. "Is it a female cat? I always thought he was a male cat. "


    At this point, the little girl glanced at the little guy half of whom were in the collar of Momo.


    If it''s a male cat... It''s really hate, although they all think the cat is very spiritual.


    Jin Duoxian walked up carelessly and rubbed the little guy''s head.


    "It''s a female cat. I can testify that when Narian oni first saw it, she picked it up and saw it there."


    SoMi asked innocently, "Ernie, where is it?"


    "It''s the cat''s place, the tool for kittens." Jin Duoxian tilted his eyes.


    "Why, don''t tell me you don''t know. You''re a hybrid. You''re naturally precocious. You know more than us."


    "Ernie, it doesn''t matter whether this root is mixed or not. I''m still young."


    SoMi looked expressionless and pulled at natty next to her. "She''s still a foreigner. Why don''t you say she?"


    Natty smiled shyly. "Well, actually, when I was at school, there were sex education classes, but I didn''t study cats."


    SoMi nodded, looked at Jin Duoxian and said, "Ernie, do you know what the cat''s place looks like?"


    "Bah, how can I know such things? If you really want to know, you can just ask her directly when Narian oni comes back from going out later."


    Two purples appeared on Jin Duoxian''s white face.


    But at this time, strange pictures popped out of her head.


    Bang Bang


    On the left, little Jennie in the form of abstract painting, in the middle, was mosaic and blurred.


    The girl thought that the cat could not be compared with the human thing.


    The more I think about it, the more red Jin Duoxian''s face is, and the water drops.


    SoMi just didn''t notice the girl''s expression and complained with a flat mouth.


    "Forget it, I won''t ask naoni foolishly."


    ¡°Wue£¿¡± Jin Duoxian returned and asked casually.


    "I think in that case, soMi will die miserably. She will be repaired by Narian oni first."


    Natty pinched her chin and grinned.


    Seeing this group of unscrupulous sisters and starting to study the gender of little Jenny, Yu Dingyan shook his head.


    Looking at the food gradually brought to the table, he muttered, "why, Narian Oni, they haven''t come back yet after they went out to buy a drink."


    "In terms of time, they should be here soon."


    Zhou Ziyu skillfully took out enough chopsticks from the kitchen and put them on the table seat by seat.


    Although this kind of work should be done by those two busy people.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a burst of laughter outside the door.


    "Yo ho ~ ~ everybody, I''m Lin lovely back."


    Lin cute? They looked at each other and continued to do their own things.


    Those who can call themselves shameless like this can''t find a second person here except Lin nalian.


    "Narian Oni, keep your voice down. Don''t call the security guard of the community to complain."


    "You should take care of it. I can''t be happy."


    Lin nalian''s voice stagnated for a moment and waited fiercely for the people next to him.


    "Mina oni is so pathetic. She has to be scolded by nalian oni every time."


    SoMi listened to the conversation outside the door and said with a sigh.


    "Are you sure Mina oni was scolded by nalian oni?" Natty disagreed and played with his horse''s tail.

 Chapter 1445

    "You forget that Narian oni made it clear before that she should not only be clean.


    And be a lady and let Mina oni supervise her. "


    "You can''t believe what nalian oni said. Whoever believed it was cheated."


    SoMi said coldly. He didn''t wait to push the door in and sat directly in front of the dinner table.


    "Ernie, is it still a kilo of meat for one person today?"


    The girl asked with some expectation. Since she lived here, her body was so healthy that her face began to become flesh.


    That her father Matthew would ask, "has JYP''s food improved?".


    "Don''t even think about it. If you continue to eat like this, what will oba eat when he comes back?"


    Yu Dingyan said fiercely, "do you really think oba''s money is coming from the waves?"


    "Ernie, the sage oba gave us a bank card before he left. That..."


    Zhou Ziyu stood aside and jokingly said that the next moment he saw Yu Dingyan''s eyes and shut up.


    It''s OK not to mention the bank card. She''s full of resentment when she mentions it.


    These sisters, who usually have their own living expenses, have spent all their expenses from this card since Li Xianzhe left this card.


    Lin nalian shamelessly bought himself a bear doll with the money from this card, but Yu Dingyan always remembered it.


    Since then, she has been in charge of this card unconditionally. Anyone who wants to swipe this card must explain the reason, and the amount is under strict control.


    "Hey, why don''t you welcome me?"


    Soon, Lin nalian''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    But they were empty handed, followed by everyone who took off their shoes and bare feet, with large and small bags of drinks and snacks in their hands.


    "I said, we can have dinner when we go out."


    Sun Caiying turned her eyes and scanned the long table filled with food.


    There are many takeout dishes that have not been eaten before, plus Yu Dingyan''s spicy fried pork.


    It should be because of a lot of chili sauce. The girls who came back with that color swallowed saliva.


    "Among us, the cooking standard is the best. Only she can grasp the time."


    Park Zhixiao walked forward with two bottles of coke.


    With the "bang bang" sound, two people who had no resistance to carbonated drinks grabbed a bottle and held it in their arms.


    "After all, is Dad Dingyan a cook? And since the Ernie sauce left, Dingyan has been studying cooking carefully in order to save the cost of ordering takeout. "


    SANA is holding the fried pork in her mouth and chewing, full of enjoyment.


    "Hmm ~ ~ it''s delicious. I want to eat again."


    This praise made Yu Dingyan shrug his shoulders and proudly pull his long hair.


    "This is talent. SANA can be like me if you want to learn."


    "Really? You teach me? " SANA''s cheeks trembled slightly.


    "After all, SANA can only make Vietnamese spring rolls and steamed rice with cheese and laver."


    "It''s amazing. Unlike some people, they can''t even tell salt from sugar."


    Yu Dingyan patted her on the shoulder and didn''t forget to mock someone.


    Momo pouted, but it was a fact that she couldn''t refute.


    Just then, someone Lin, who will never be quiet, opened his mouth.


    "During my absence, did you steal food before I sat down?"


    The rich food floated through the air. Lin nalian wrinkled her lovely little nose, and the radian of the corner of her mouth gradually rose.


    "What if you steal it?" Yu Dingyan couldn''t help sarcastically saying, "wash your hands quickly. You won''t have your share if you play."


    Lin nalian felt it and muttered.


    "Yu Dingyan Xi, what''s your attitude? Ernie, I went out hard to buy drinks for you. When I came back, I didn''t see you to welcome me."


    "Hard work? I don''t see how hard you''ve worked. "


    Yu Dingyan said impolitely, holding Pu Zhixiao and SANA''s hands up.


    "Things are taken by others. Look at SANA and Zhixiao''s hands. There are traces. What about yourself?"


    "I said I would help take it, but they said to me, ''kenzinaoni, I can'', and then I let them take it."


    "I can''t hear any polite words, PAB ~ ~"


    Lin nalian just wanted to follow his stubborn mouth. Seeing that the other party was about to throw the dishes and chopsticks, he rushed into the kitchen.


    "Oh, have something to say! Don''t do it. "


    "I think if it goes on like this, yanoni will be angry by nalian oni to endocrine disorders. Maybe my aunt will come in advance."


    Zhou Ziyu looked at the scene calmly and put forward his own opinions appropriately.


    "Eh? You have learned such advanced words as endocrine disorders. " Jin Duoxian raised his eyebrows on both eyes.


    "It''s really Ziyu. South Korea''s words are getting better and better."


    "This... Is all taught well by Ernie."


    Zhou Ziyu lowered his head and smiled. His shy appearance made his sisters watch Qi''s bones rise to heaven.


    "I think nalian oni really doesn''t look like a sister anymore."


    SoMi listened to the song from the kitchen and said the thief Xi Xi.


    "After all, Lin is three years old. We should just take care of her." Natty squeezed her eyes.


    "How much did it cost to go out this time? What about the bill? "


    Unbuttoning his apron, Yu Dingyan stepped forward, took the bag from Mina''s hand and asked casually.


    "It''s a little over 170000, except for the drinks to drink in the next period of time.


    These snacks were bought by nalian oni himself, using the pocket money card given by the president. "


    Mina explained in a low voice and moved her finger slightly.


    Then he took out a long string of Bill Notes from his pocket, which recorded clearly what they had bought and what the price of each kind of thing was.


    "17w, if there are eleven of us, it''s not much."


    Yu Dingyan folded it carefully and put it in his pocket. All these things have to be recorded in the account book.


    The girl plans to wait until she sees Li Xianzhe. In case the other party asks about things in the villa, these can be explained.


    "Lala..."


    After washing his hands, Lin nalian came out of the kitchen humming a small song.


    The girl carelessly pulled a chair and sat down, turned her neck and said.


    "Come and sit down. You''re welcome. It''s not the first time anyway. Hey, Yigu, today''s cuisine looks a little shabby."


    Kimchi Soup, spicy fried pork, fried assorted vegetables, acorn jelly, fried rice cake with cheese, half take away fried chicken


    Unfinished subway sandwiches, fruit plates, fried rice sausage, spicy fried chicken breast.


    And scrambled eggs with tomatoes made by Zhou Ziyu himself.


    At first glance, it''s really good. At least it''s much better than JYP food at this time, and it also brings its own fruits and drinks.


    Under such circumstances, Lin nalian doesn''t open the pot.


    Mina quietly moved her feet. She already felt that Yu Dingyan was black at this time.

 Chapter 1446

    As a cook today, the sisters sometimes have a temper that is not as good as they thought.


    Especially when their hard-working cuisine began to be picky.


    "Very good. With your words, I announce that today''s streaky pork will be reduced by 100 grams."


    "Hey?" Lin nalian was surprised, but then thought that in the past, they were distributed according to the amount of one person and one kilogram every day.


    In this way, a kilogram minus 100 grams is only 900 grams. She thinks she can accept the loss.


    "100 grams is 100 grams."


    Lin nalian flattened his mouth and Momo added coldly.


    "Today each of us has only 500 grams of streaky meat."


    "Nani?" Lin nalian''s face became dull for a second, and he patted the table directly and got up.


    With a small face and hands on the table, the girl tilted forward and glared at Yu Dingyan.


    "Why is it half less today? I protest! "


    Although the others who came back from the trip didn''t say anything, their eyes were full of doubts.


    "It''s very simple, because oba helped us store the rice and meat in the underground warehouse, especially the meat.


    There''s not much left, and I was told by Zi Yu that you used me to drink in the Baijiu cellar, and I had drunk a few pounds of pork and meat.


    "I protest! They did that last time. "


    Lin nalian was shocked.


    The last time she did this, she turned the other ten sisters into traitors with only a few eyes.


    With the tacit understanding of such a long time of understanding, together with Li Xianzhe''s private Chinese liquor.


    It can be said that at the dinner table, except Yu Dingyan, who drank real Baijiu, all the others were cold water.


    At the thought of the smooth appearance at that time, Lin nalian had to admire the nature of their acting skills.


    But... Now this kind of thing is known by Yu Dingyan?


    The girl''s eyes radiated a dangerous light, and her eyes slowly scanned the sisters in front of her.


    All those who came into contact with this line of sight moved their necks.


    "Is that so?"


    Yu Dingyan nodded thoughtfully, but even so, she still didn''t want to let Lin nalian go.


    "It''s not. It''s clearly Narian oni forcing us." Park Zhixiao jumped out first and accused.


    "Nalian, Ernie is so bad. Obviously, she wants to eat more meat for her own sake.


    She also said that her body management has always been the best, and you give so little meat. "


    "Yes! That''s it. " Sun Caiying followed, and Dayi lingran came out.


    "So I think it''s a very correct decision for dingyanoni to reduce 100 grams of Narian oni''s streaky meat.


    Who else agrees and who opposes? "


    Brush.


    Everyone raised their hands, except Lin nalian himself.


    "You... Don''t bring this."


    Lin nalian wants to cry without tears. His fists are hard to beat his four hands. The tiger can''t stand the wolves.


    What''s more, although she is the eldest sister, if she really wants to start, the youngest soMi and natty can kill her.


    "Even if you didn''t steal it, we should reduce the consumption of meat a little." Yu Dingyan said angrily.


    "To know that the more we eat meat, we need to burn fat in our body with more exercise than usual."


    Everyone was silent.


    Compared with the temptation of meat they can''t resist, the knife of weight hangs on their heads all the time.


    Because of overweight, the company''s teachers are forced to lose weight, otherwise it will be eliminated. Every trainee is experiencing this situation.


    Although Lin nalian looks giggly, it''s not that she doesn''t understand Yu Dingyan''s good intentions.


    The last second was still depressed. The next moment, I suddenly saw Momo holding a little guy in one hand and his eyes lit up.


    "I said why I didn''t see little Jenny when I came in. It turned out to be here."


    The girl put down the dishes and chopsticks and walked to Momo''s years ago. She rubbed her little hands and said, "let me hug."


    "It''s over. I smell fear."


    SoMi kept winking at Momo and Mina.


    On weekdays, these two are the main roles of feeding little Jenny.


    But as long as this little guy falls into Lin nalian''s hands, he will be tossed half to death.


    "Meow..."


    Little Jenny tells everyone with facts that it also has a memory.


    After staring at Lin nalian for a few seconds, he jumped out of the collar of Momo and was accurately caught by Mina.


    "Ah, where do you want to go?"


    Lin nalian looked at the little guy flying away like a parabola and shouted angrily.


    "Nalian Oni, I think you''d better give up those ideas. When little Jenny asked you to take it back to feed it, you fed it once a day."


    Mina just hid away with the little guy.


    Before saying a few words, park Zhixiao and SANA stood up together and cut off Lin nalian''s way forward.


    "Well, if you don''t give me a hug, don''t give me a hug. What''s your look?"


    Silently calculated the probability of winning 1V2, Lin nalian said hard.


    "Don''t argue about this. Mina goes to help little Jenny prepare lunch. Everyone else sits down for dinner."


    Yu Dingyan clapped his hands and said, "except Mina, the last person to sit down will give her the job of washing dishes after dinner."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound of chair legs rubbing the ground.


    "Squeak..."


    Everyone is looking at each other warily, although everyone has their own habits when eating.


    But I really don''t want to wash the dishes. In Yu Dingyan''s eyes, these people are more and more positive.


    "Fortunately, I''m not" Lin nalian patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although her leg was injured in a car accident when she was young, it was difficult to stand firm.


    But that doesn''t mean she''ll lose to others in speed.


    However, the biggest feeling at present is how the chair feels soft.


    Mmm ~ ~ thinking about Lin nalian, he also twisted his ass secretly.


    "Narian Oni, are you sure?" SoMi covered her face and felt as if she were facing a mental retardation.


    "Nalian Oni, congratulations on getting the qualification to wash dishes after dinner."


    With a worried face, natty took Lin nalian''s hand and patted her on the shoulder.


    Lin nalian felt particularly uncomfortable when he was looked at by the people with such smiling eyes.


    "No, what are you talking about? I''m not the slowest."


    "But Ernie, you''re sitting on someone else." Momo nibbled at the fried chicken heated in the microwave and added vaguely.


    "Nani?"


    Lin nalian blinked his eyes and mechanically turned his neck until he saw a pair of strange eyes.


    "Ernie, can you get up first?"


    Zhou Ziyu looked constipated. It is reasonable to say that her figure is not at the same level as Lin nalian.


    But the sister''s ass sat on her lap like a heavy stone on it.

 Chapter 1447

    "Inside? Ziyu, when did you sit here? "


    Lin nalian glanced under her body. When she saw that her feet were suspended in mid air, she subconsciously pinched her face.


    Snap~~


    "No, I remember when I sat down, there was no one here."


    The girl''s head is full of question marks. Is this the legendary long leg, so the step is big?


    "Ziyu sat down when you turned around, Narian oni."


    Jin Duoxian and sun Caiying heartlessly clapped their hands to celebrate "rough card, rough card."


    "It doesn''t count. If we have the ability, we''ll have another game, three games and two wins."


    Lin nalian still wants to make a dying struggle.


    "Don''t even think about it, Ernie. You must obey the majority."


    SANA shook with a piece of streaky pork. "Otherwise... Dingyan might subtract Ernie''s meat again."


    "Would you do that?" Lin nalian turned his head to look at Yu Dingyan and asked without giving up.


    "You are my best friend. We still live in the same room."


    "You can try." Yu Dingyan grinned.


    "We made this rule together at the beginning, and you agreed to it at the beginning, narianoni.


    Speaking of it, since the rules were set, Ernie, you always try to escape washing the dishes after dinner. This time you can''t do it. "


    "Why?" Lin nalian groaned and shouted at Ziyu behind him.


    "You, go and sit next to me. This seat belongs to me."


    "Ernie, this is my seat."


    Zhou Ziyu puffed her eyes and tried to explain, but she met Lin nalian, who was thicker skinned than her. She didn''t know how many levels.


    "Your seat? Ah, is there a name on it? "


    Lin nalian rushed to the low table in front of the sofa and found a pen.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, a big word "Lin" appeared in the central area of the chair soon.


    The girl clapped her hands and was very satisfied with the masterpiece. "Hey, I found that I have the talent to be a calligrapher."


    At this point, she wrinkled her nose proudly, looked at Zhou Ziyu and pointed to the chair in front of her.


    "From now on, she will be mine."


    "Is this a dove occupying a magpie''s nest?" Park Zhixiao half narrowed his eyes and suddenly said.


    "Ernie, what is a dove occupying a magpie''s nest?"


    Natty instinctively thought there was a university question in this word, so she curiously put her head over and asked.


    "Cough... Next will be Mr. park''s class time." Seeing the interested faces on the sisters'' faces, park Zhixiao coughed softly and deliberately explained in a low voice.


    "The dove occupies the magpie''s nest means... Well, how to say.


    It means that one bird has occupied another bird''s nest. It means that the bird is smelly and shameless. "


    "Oh ~ ~ that''s what I mean. I''ve learned."


    SoMi and natty suddenly looked at each other, and then Qi Qi pointed to Lin nalian and said, "nalian Ernie doves occupy the magpie''s nest. It''s shameless."


    "Yes, it''s shameless." SANA followed suit and added.


    Momo just wanted to open his mouth, Lin nalian directly interrupted.


    "Whoever says I''ll go back and roll on her bed."


    As soon as the words came out, the people who had just spoken, as well as Momo and Jin Duoxian, who had not yet spoken, closed their mouths directly.


    "Hum, Miss Ben can''t cure you if she doesn''t believe it."


    Lin nalian proudly raised his chin. "Once I make up my mind to do something, I''m afraid even myself."


    As if trapped in the "serious self" can''t extricate himself, Lin nalian farts and whistles.


    "Hey, Miss Ben is becoming more and more attractive. I love myself."


    A cold wind blew past.


    Everyone lowered their heads and drank what they should eat and drink.


    He left the stage to Lin nalian to perform alone.


    "Ernie, people are not afraid of you, but simply dislike you."


    Zhou Ziyu said coldly, which suddenly stopped Lin nalian''s whisper.


    "Nonsense, I''ve been very clean recently, okay.


    Now I wash a pair of socks three days and change two clothes a week. "


    Although Lin nalian did not reveal his previous black history.


    But when the girls listened to her words, they couldn''t help thinking about Lin nalian''s personal hygiene in the past.


    "So, nalianoni is really making progress." Jin Duoxian took a sip of carbonated drink.


    "After all, Ernie only washed a pair of socks a week ago, and wore a dress for a month without changing it."


    "It''s not that long." Sun Caiying disagreed.


    But it''s true to wash a pair of socks a week. Nalianoni can wear clothes for two weeks at most. "


    SANA also appropriately added, "I know she took one of her clothes into the toilet and ran away looking for a basin of water.


    Then pour out the dirty water directly the next day, and wear the clothes directly after they dry. "


    "Stop it. Although it looks much better than in the past, naoni is still very dirty.


    Before, you shouldn''t call her little dirty, you should call her big dirty. "


    Momo made a sharp summary and listened to the audience''s Park Zhixiao and Yu Dingyan with sparse applause.


    "You guys, when I don''t exist?" Lin nalian patted the table.


    "I''m so angry. If you want to ridicule me, can you come up openly?"


    "Eh? Can''t Ernie hear that we''re just mocking you? " SANA stared at the beads and whispered milk.


    "Jin SANA, please don''t sell cute. The most lovely thing here is me, not you, a firewood dog from Osaka."


    "We''re just discussing it realistically." Momo still said cool.


    "Seeking truth from facts? Believe it or not, I climb into your bed at night? "


    Lin nalian used his mace again. "And I decided to go to the company to practice hard after dinner.


    I don''t take a bath at night... Hey, hey. "


    At the thought of their sweat dripping, they went to one of them''s bed without taking off their socks.


    Let your taste walk in every corner of that bed and laugh less.


    Almighty God, why am I Lin nalian so immoral? Bah, smart?


    But... Great ancestors used too many examples to prove that in many cases.


    For anything, the same method may not be used many times and still works.


    For example, now, facing Lin nalian''s threat, park Zhixiao picks up a mouthful of rice.


    Probably because today''s rice is particularly delicious, and those eyes are shining a lot.


    "If oba knew you slept in her bed once without taking a bath..."


    "Zhixiao, you dare threaten me." Lin nalian got up.


    People were shocked by her reaction, or almost bit their tongue by park Zhixiao''s words?


    "What Zhixiao just said is true?" Yu Dingyan looked back and forth at the expressions of the two people and was immediately angry.


    "Ah! When did you go to oba''s room to sleep? "

 Chapter 1448

    "Just three days ago." Park Zhixiao blinked gracefully.


    "I just got up at night to go to the bathroom and passed oba''s room.


    Seeing that the light inside was on, he stood at the door and took a look. "


    In fact, no one knows that the girl lied a little


    The reason why I was able to hit this thing that time.


    It was entirely because she had a whim and wanted to sneak into Li Xianzhe''s room.


    In her eyes, park Zhixiao can bet that anyone who has slept in that bed will never forget the comfortable softness.


    So far, she has only had one experience of sleeping in that bed, and the experience of one night is still fresh in her memory.


    This "deep" is accompanied by the fact that she has been missing someone since they lived in.


    Until I woke up from my dream that night, I got out of bed and wanted to pass by without the knowledge of the sleeping sisters.


    But I didn''t expect that someone had slipped in earlier than her.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Seeing that it was impossible to explain this kind of thing, Lin nalian admitted with a red face.


    "I just slept in oba''s bed, okay? You bite me?


    I was allowed by oba. He said that since he was gone, the bed was empty.


    If we are not used to sleeping in other places, we can use it directly. "


    Speaking of this, Lin nalian also took out his mobile phone, found the SMS record with Li Xianzhe, and walked slowly in front of the other sisters.


    "Is that the point?" Momo was very angry and threw away the bones after eating the meat.


    "The point is, why does nalian Ernie want to hide us about this kind of thing? They all get the permission of Ernie sauce. Why don''t they say it?"


    "Slightly slightly, if it weren''t for my ambition, I really planned to occupy that bed alone."


    Lin nalian stuck out his tongue, and the appearance of de se made these younger sisters angry and want to beat her.


    It was at this time that park Zhixiao launched the second stage of the attack.


    "If oba knew that you not only didn''t take a bath and slept in his bed, but also said shameful dreams..."


    "Do you think I''ll believe this little hand?" Lin nalian secretly "cut".


    "I never talk in my sleep. They can testify for me."


    "Ernie, we don''t know if you talk in your sleep, but it''s true that you sleep and grind your teeth."


    SANA thought about Momo''s handsome appearance just now, and simply put on a small face, although she learned a lot.


    But... It''s cute in every way.


    "I knew you would say that, Ernie, so I just... Recorded it."


    At this moment, park Zhixiao grinned with white teeth and looked like a devil in Lin nalian''s eyes.


    "You... You don''t lie." Lin Na even trembled and swallowed her saliva.


    "I can let it out on the spot. Do you want to listen? Although I''m not sure it''s not a dream.


    Because the light in oba''s room was very dark at that time, I couldn''t see whether nalian oni was asleep inside. "


    Park Zhixiao looked through his mobile phone and clicked the recording function.


    There is only one MP4 format file with a string of numbers in the folder.


    Only looking at the recording corresponding to the number, the date at that time, the girl looked forward to and smiled, and her fingertips slowly pointed on it.


    "Well... Oba''s bed smells good..."


    Just hearing this, soMi couldn''t help but make a "puff" sound, and then was quickly blocked by natty next to her.


    Just looking at the little girl''s squinting and blushing, it seems that she has endured very hard.


    Momo chewed the lips of the fried chicken, as if the rotating gear was suddenly intruded by an unknown object and stuck in place. Even if he observed carefully, he could see a faint twitch.


    And Jin Duoxian and sun Caiying had long been holding their fists.


    I''m afraid I won''t make any amazing moves when I can''t control it.


    "Narian oni is lecherous." SANA said, licking her lips with a smile.


    But when you think about it carefully, she is the least surprised of these people that Lin nalian will say such words.


    Because this sister has claimed in front of them more than once that among the eleven of them, Li Xianzhe''s favorite sister is her.


    Although this was not nodded by the parties.


    In many people''s opinion, Li Xianzhe always treats them equally. If you really want to find the most "special care", that is Yu Dingyan.


    Even Momo, who lived here before them as tenants, can''t compare with the feelings of Yu Dingyan and Li Xianzhe growing up together.


    "I... Suddenly wonder what oba''s expression will be when he hears this recording."


    Yu Dingyan said he needed to be calm, even if he had been mentally prepared before listening to the recording.


    "Turn it off! Turn it off! "


    No one is more familiar with her voice than Lin nalian. She didn''t wait for her to start walking.


    Zhou Ziyu appeared behind her out of thin air and held Lin nalian''s arms with Yu Dingyan.


    "Please be good to nalian oni. Now is the critical moment."


    "I protest, you bully me... Woo ~ ~"


    What will Li Xianzhe look like when he hears this recording? The girls touch their chin together.


    A wave of ridicule?


    It shouldn''t be. In their eyes, Lin nalian has made a fool of himself in front of Li Xianzhe.


    "Maybe, oba will doubt that Narian oni is not sleeping in his bed?"


    Jin Duoxian squeezed his eyebrows and said with a smile. He had only seen boys lying on girls'' beds saying whether it was fragrant or not. Conversely, this was the first time.


    But... Because Lin nalian set a precedent for them.


    At this moment, Jin Duoxian has seen the eager look in his eyes for several times.


    "Anyway, oba likes to be clean. This is true." Sun Caiying''s forehead lit up.


    "Maybe it''s because oba''s room is often cleaned.


    Didn''t Momo also say that when oba was at home, he took out his sheets and basked in the sun in the front yard on average two days?


    And spray some fragrant spray on it? "


    "I can testify to that." Momo hands up.


    "In the past, as long as Ernie sauce came back from the outside, it would take a bath every day, and socks and underwear were often changed."


    "So, for a person with such a good lifestyle, the natural air in his room is different."


    SANA sighed with her fleshy face, "I really want to sleep in the Ernie sauce bed for one night, just one night."


    "I want to." SoMi and natty are both busy and enthusiastic.


    Because they have lived in the dormitory for a long time, they are very excited about Li Xianzhe''s ability to monopolize a big bed.


    In the past, they sneaked in for the reason of cleaning. They just touched it and felt the softness. In addition, through the scanning of their eyes, it was no problem for seven or eight people to sleep horizontally under the bed.

 Chapter 1449

    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. We helped wash oba''s sheets and bedding together before."


    Yu Dingyan guessed the thoughts of these sisters at a glance and reminded them unhappily.


    "Originally, if no one slept in oba''s bed, it would be enough for us to help clean it again when we went to the United States, but if everyone goes to bed once... Say well first, I won''t wash the sheets for you. I''ll do it myself."


    "Hum, wash yourself."


    SANA hummed, her eyes flashing a sly look.


    "Anyway, Ernie sauce sheets can be thrown into the washing machine, and SANA is definitely not the only one who has such an idea.


    Then we will put a big basin on the lawn in the backyard and step on it barefoot... "


    The Korean language of SANA has made a lot of progress recently, which is deeply felt by everyone.


    Now being described by the other party, the girls are looking forward to it one after another.


    "It''s over. It feels like a TV play. How can SANA become so romantic?"


    Lin nalian smiled with a silly smile. "Did you ever do such a thing with a handsome boy when you were in Rb before you came to JYP?"


    "Yes, SANA has always dreamed of holding hands with Ernie sauce and stepping on clothes in the basin with bare feet."


    SANA said with a smile that the typical terminal stage of paranoia is incurable.


    Lin nalian was unhappy for a moment. "What? I almost thought SANA had been in love before. It''s really boring."


    "It''s like you''ve been in love. Who doesn''t know that you''re a single mother and fetus who fantasizes about falling in love all day."


    Park Zhixiao''s voice came from the side.


    "Park Zhixiao, do you want to fight?" Lin nalian grinds his teeth crazily and thinks about whether to rush up. "Don''t think you''re the first to enter the company. I''m afraid of you. I''m afraid of myself when I fight, you know?"


    Who was subdued by soMi in less than three seconds last time? Although it was the third section of Taekwondo, the girls silently asked.


    "So you''ve been in love? What''s his name? Where are you from? How long have you been together?


    Have you kissed? Did you hold it? Is there still a home run? "


    Park Zhixiao ignored the "fight" and a series of problems made Lin nalian dizzy.


    The people who are enjoying delicious food next to them have their own eyes lit up.


    Each other looked at each other first, and then Qi Qi''s eyes fell on Lin nalian''s legs, which means self-evident.


    The first to enter the company and the oldest, are you going to start "quarreling"?


    In this way, while eating and watching the play, the mouth and eyes are right.


    Even if Lin nalian didn''t go through that kind of thing, but in this era of information explosion.


    Even soMi and natty are looking at her with playful eyes.


    She wanted to pick up the dish in front of her and buckle it on Park Zhixiao''s lips.


    However, Lin nalian felt that although he was angry, he would not lose his mind.


    If you do it like this, "waste food" plus "these dishes are everyone''s lunch".


    And the three reasons of "produced by Yu Dingyan" are enough to make her the most inferior existence to accept the criticism of others.


    "Cut ~ don''t think of Miss Ben as a casual woman. You can give everything to each other directly after only a few days."


    Silently closed the man''s sitting posture and separated his legs. Lin nalian''s eyes flashed with rabbit teeth and hit ha ha.


    "I''m good at pushing and pulling."


    "I don''t see it. I think, Ernie, if you fall in love one day, you''ll probably be a stickler."


    Park Zhixiao tilted his lips, pushed and pulled, and even the people who saw the two idol dramas of soMi and natty didn''t believe Lin nalian''s nonsense.


    In JYP, Lin nalian is definitely the most popular among them, not one of them.


    Although this record was broken after Momo, Mina and SANA came.


    But because the sister is self familiar, many male trainees have handed her notes.


    It says the request for communication or the time and place of meeting.


    It''s one thing for this sister to accept or not, but she always takes this kind of thing as personal talk and shows it off to them.


    "Isn''t it good to stick? Doesn''t it mean that boys like sticky girls? "


    Lin nalian was not satisfied. At least when she was in JYP, her heterosexual relationship has always been very good with her sticky nature and coquetry.


    Every boy is infected by her liveliness all the time.


    If it is not the teacher''s strict management, otherwise the snack will be here.


    Lin nalian is confident that he will receive generous donations from a large number of "followers".


    "Where did you hear the conclusion that you killed all the boys with one stick?"


    Momo asked expressionless, sticky? At least she thinks Li Xianzhe doesn''t like sticky girls.


    Every time she bumped her ass and ran to Li Xianzhe, she shouted "Ernie sauce" and "Ernie sauce".


    It''s such a simple address. It makes the other party raise their hands and surrender. It also brings a sentence "say it, do you want pocket money or Chinese food?"


    Momo feels that there is absolutely no second person like Li Xianzhe in the world. She can respond immediately without opening her mouth and saying a few words.


    However, since living with Li Xianzhe, Momo really feels more and more clingy.


    This is not what the other party said, but what SANA, who has always had a good relationship with her, said.


    Just looking at the reaction, SANA likes her very much.


    "Oba said."


    Lin nalian looked at the spoon in his hand. There was rice that had been dug out before.


    The girl added a piece of cheese rice cake to herself and piled it on it. She decided to eat it first and then talk.


    "He told me that many boys like sticky girls, such as himself?"


    "Nani? Would Ernie sauce say that? " Momo''s smile froze in an instant.


    "Then why does he dislike me every time I stick to him?"


    "Why not, because you are so lazy."


    Jin Duoxian snapped his fingers and put his mouth on the muscles in her hand.


    "When you lived in oba villa, you were eating.


    Except for his mouth and hands, he won''t let other parts of his body move. Several times, oba couldn''t see it anymore and personally took you back to the room... "


    Momo listened and slowly dropped his head. His whole body was like a frustrated ball.


    Sun Caiying looked at her in another state and worried, "won''t Momo oni be hit?"


    "If you get hit because of these words, then cheer up and change your face.


    The Momo that pursues "work hard and eat delicious" is gone forever. I think such a blow is still very necessary. "


    "I agree." Sun Caiying smiled.


    "After all, oba is so busy every day that he has to face the harassment of Momo oni when he comes home.


    After her entanglement, she cooks and makes a big meal. It is said that when Momo is away, oba eats at will. Hey... It''s really hard for us, oba. "


    "After all, Momo''s appetite is getting bigger and bigger, plus eating such delicious Chinese food every day."


    At the thought of this, their faces showed jealous expressions one after another.

 Chapter 1450

    It''s more than jealousy.


    Even though this period of time has completely regarded this big villa as its own home.


    But when Momo moved out of the dormitory alone.


    At first, they just thought that the other party was not used to the dormitory life in Korea.


    In addition, in the dormitory where she was assigned at that time, only she herself was a foreigner.


    In this way, she was virtually isolated by several other roommates from the beginning.


    Knowing this situation, although they can''t help.


    But when I heard that Momo was going to decide to move out and rent a house in Seoul, I was very supportive.


    Living alone at that time seems to be much better than facing the cold violence of your roommate.


    But later, with Momo claiming to be finding a suitable place to live.


    And after telling them "I''m fine", Momo never planned to invite them to visit the rented place.


    So that these dramatic things happened later that Jin Duoxian and sun Caiying, who also like "eating", were indignant.


    If they had known, they would have moved out. In that case


    Thinking of this, Jin Duoxian quietly clamped the half chicken wing pinched by Momo on his fingers with chopsticks.


    The chicken wings were not eaten last time they ordered takeout, and they were still spicy.


    Now look at the chili sauce on it. It''s very bright. It''s not bad because of placement.


    Huh? No response? The girl turned her eyes and gradually increased her movements.


    Just when they thought they were about to succeed, the "stimulated Momo" in their eyes suddenly looked up and looked at her sharply.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Just make sure you''re not hit."


    Jin Duoxian''s head was very clever to find the words, and he took back his chopsticks with a smile on his face.


    "Almost succeeded." The girl flattened her mouth and picked up the rice. She quietly exchanged a "unsuccessful" look with sun Caiying.


    "That''s right. Ernie sauce must be hating me. When I go to the United States, I must settle with Ernie sauce."


    Momo''s face is rejuvenated. No one knows what she thought when she hung her head.


    But... He was biting the chicken wings and even the bones.


    The sound of "Ga Bang crisp" made Jin Duoxian and sun Caiying twitch at the corners of their mouths.


    Is this a trash can? Even eat bones?


    They want to ask what Momo''s teeth are made of.


    On the other hand, when Lin nalian said "many boys like sticky girls", park Zhixiao directly retorted.


    "Oba used the word ''a lot'' and you ate it?"


    "Many can''t be proved... Some of the boys we usually meet don''t like girls to stick to people, especially those who are so beautiful and lovely like me."


    Lin nalian held his face and tilted his head, his eyes blinking.


    The people swept by this wink trembled.


    "Don''t think about how to refute me. In terms of beauty and loveliness, you can''t compare with my Park Zhixiao Xi..."


    It''s probably the burst of self-confidence, said Lin nalian.


    "Unless you let oba evaluate which of us is more beautiful and lovely."


    The face of simple Zhigong has no expression.


    Because I met Li Xianzhe and learned from him that JYP will launch a new women''s League plan next year.


    Therefore, park Zhixiao, who should have been confused because he didn''t know where the future was, didn''t usher in such a period.


    On the contrary, these girls, including her, keep a perfect figure when they occasionally come here for dinner.


    And his face is much healthier than the practice raw meal with unbalanced nutrition in JYP.


    To tell you the truth, her slim figure is really as beautiful as Lin nalian, especially her big sparkling eyes.


    "Just compare." Lin nalian admitted that his desire to win or lose was aroused at this moment.


    The girl stretched her neck and said to her sisters.


    "You all make a witness. Otherwise, if oba says I''m the most lovely and beautiful, our park will go back on his word."


    "Well, we testify."


    SANA was afraid that the world would not be disordered, and her eyes twinkled with excitement. "Ernie, can I join?"


    Lin nalian retorted, "no! You can only be a bystander. "


    ¡°Wue£¿ Why not? "


    SANA was not happy at once. "What if there is more than one person? Isn''t it more beautiful and lovely than who?


    SANA thinks she''s beautiful and cute recently, can''t she? "


    "Of course not." Momo quietly pulled SANA''s sleeve and whispered.


    "This is a war between Zhixiao and nalianoni. It''s a very serious matter. Of course you can''t intervene."


    "Look how smart Momo is." Lin nalian forked his waist and said in righteous words.


    "As soon as you get involved in the game, it deteriorates, you know? And SANA, do you need to prove your loveliness? "


    Do you need proof? SANA blinked and looked at the sisters. They all shook their heads gently.


    Well, there seems to be no need to prove that she was born. Apart from being coquettish, there is only a body left.


    Thinking of this, SANA mumbled and said, "although it''s right to say so, SANA still wants to compete."


    "How do I think SANA oni clearly wants to get closer to oba, um... More?"


    SoMi tilted her head and thought about it. She just thought this explanation was very reasonable.


    "Close? Are you saying that SANA and oba are very different? " Natty took it.


    "It''s really a little ouch when you say this. SANA has been very quiet in front of Europa. It''s probably changed since the last call."


    "What are you two talking about?" The way they muttered made SANA frown.


    "Are you speaking ill of SANA?"


    "No, No." SoMi waved her hand.


    "We''re talking about Ernie. Do you want to take this opportunity to get closer to oba."


    "Oh, roar ~ ~ so it is." Lin nalian patted her thigh and looked suddenly.


    "Oh, fortunately, I didn''t promise. I almost fell into SANA''s plot.


    Hum, come on, do you want to have something with oba when we don''t pay attention? "


    "What happened? What? What? Is SANA like that? "


    SANA said blankly, the so-called "something happened" should mean that?


    A cloud of white fog quietly floated from the girl''s celestial cover, puffing, puffing, and then turned into strange pictures.


    In the past, SANA was always lucky to see Li Xianzhe swaggering out of the bathroom in shorts. She only said that she had seen her strong upper body and good figure many times.


    Not to mention what SANA feels about Li Xianzhe.


    It is impossible for a young girl to enjoy visual stimulation in close proximity every day without any psychological change.


    At least Lin nalian is like this. For this reason, she has quietly wiped off Li Xianzhe''s abdominal muscles more than once.


    Now the girl simply adds her ideas to SANA.

 Chapter 1451

    "Aren''t you?"


    Lin nalian narrowed his eyes and pretended to be an expert outside the world.


    "If you just want to get along well with Europa, why do you use this method to get close to Europa directly? Do it boldly."


    "You think SANA is you. It''s shameless. Only you will carelessly put forward your own requirements with Europa, as if Europa is yours."


    Park Zhixiao sat over, held SANA in his arms with his backhand and stroked each other''s forehead.


    "Good... I''ll protect you."


    Jin Duoxian said calmly, "Zhixiao, SANA seems older than you? Are you taking advantage of her? "


    "Ah ha ha, don''t care about this detail."


    Park Zhixiao''s eyes were wandering and quickly put down his unruly hand.


    Pretending that nothing could happen, he returned to his original position.


    "If you don''t let me, I have to say so many strange things."


    SANA tilted her mouth, lowered her head and began to drink Kimchi Soup.


    Just when everyone thought that the topic could end, she made another strange move.


    "SANA just wants Ernie sauce. She used to be taken care of so much by Ernie sauce, but she didn''t say a few words to her in private."


    The air on the table suddenly stagnated, and the girls suddenly felt that the delicious food in front of them suddenly made them lose their appetite.


    Yes, even Yu Dingyan, whose cooking has improved a lot recently.


    How can the Korean food be compared with those who are used to eating Chinese stir fry and have an infinite taste close to the Chinese people.


    Accustomed to Chinese fried home cooked dishes, they go to eat the so-called Korean food.


    That kind of feeling is like a Chinese who came to Korea for the first time, but everyone didn''t think about it.


    Therefore, eating what is in front of you is just regarded as "something to supplement and maintain physical vitality".


    Not as a heaven and earth food that makes saliva secrete.


    SANA, in a word, almost pulled out the idea hidden in the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    "Why do you suddenly say this at this time?"


    With some complaints, sun Caiying put down the spoon, swallowed the rice in her mouth and said, "I really want to eat the mandarin duck hotpot made by Europa."


    "I''d like a kebab." Jin Duoxian held his chin.


    "Last time we tried to do it in the yard, the lampblack made Ziyu and I wash our faces in the toilet several times."


    "Yes, so I thought about it that time and admired OPEC more and more.


    In the past, we just looked at it and thought it was very simple, but now think about it... Oba is really great. "


    Zhou Ziyu also had no idea to continue eating, and slowly put the dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    "SANA doesn''t want to, but she really wants to..." SANA shook her eyes wrongly.


    "Because I''m used to everything that Ernie sauce helps us do well, whether it''s cooking or other things.


    Without Ernie sauce here, everyone always feels that something is missing. "


    "So... How about going to America early?"


    Just when everyone began to get depressed, Momo suggested.


    "The president said that when we go to inform the company in advance, he will help us book tickets."


    "Huh? Yes, I almost forgot this. " Park Zhixiao was delighted.


    "No wonder the president came to visit us from time to time these days. Every time he looked at the door and left.


    It seemed that he wanted to come in and say something, but he held back. "


    "Probably want to ask when we will go to America?"


    Yu Dingyan bit his chopsticks. "But recently, Europe and Pakistan should be a very busy period in the United States, you know?


    Empire entertainment has also developed two youth themed films. It is said that the investment in a single film has reached 3 billion won. "


    "Jinjia yo? When did it happen? "


    The crowd was shocked. They thought of the last time they went to imperial entertainment together, it was a long time ago.


    And they all leave after dinner.


    At the beginning, I was curious about everything inside, but after seeing more, I found that in fact, most brokerage companies are the same.


    "Recently, elder Irene told me."


    Irene came out of Yu Dingyan''s mouth.


    The people thought of the perfect face that made them completely jealous. Even Lin nalian, who has always claimed to be the most beautiful and lovely, calmed down.


    The two people may be completely different types in the eyes of outsiders. Lin nalian is lovely and lively, like a little sister next door.


    Irene, um ~ ~ Pei Zhuyu is gentle and quiet.


    Like... One is suitable for love, the other is suitable for marriage? That''s probably the truth.


    "The elder said that these two films were put forward by the sudden rise of oba, and it is planned to be finished within one month.


    One is called old boy and the other is called my girlhood.


    The latter is the seventh anniversary celebration corresponding to the girlhood predecessors, which was released as the theme film at the end of the giant egg concert.


    The crew said it was in the United States. For this reason, imperial entertainment has applied for an extension of two hours with the giant egg venue. "


    "My girlhood? Sounds like a good name? "


    SANA thinks that if you only listen to the name, it''s like a film made for girls.


    "Actors? Senior Irene said they were several female trainees in the company. We don''t know if we''ve seen them. We only know that senior said they were very beautiful. "


    "Beg bean sack, beautiful?"


    Momo was surprised. "It must be very beautiful if it can make Zhu Aoni say beautiful."


    "You also said that elder Irene is so beautiful. She is not a liar."


    Lin nalian gave her a white look and continued to ask.


    "There are many beautiful female trainees in oba''s company, but those who can participate in films of this nature should have a good relationship with her?"


    "Ernie, why are you so sure?" SoMi asked curiously.


    "We all know that oba likes to take care of his own trainees, but..."


    "You can think about it..."


    Lin nalian rarely showed his "Conan attribute" side, his fingers sticking to his chin with "V", and his head deviated.


    "From the first" please answer 2007 ", then" mixcolor ", and later the guest films of elder wondergirls, which one is not that Obama is giving priority to the people he is familiar with and has a good relationship with?


    Irene Ernie and her colleagues have been staying in Korea recently, so they can only pass. Apart from those in this department, there are only the group of trainees transferred from Lehua. "


    Quack quack


    There should be applause here.


    Lin nalian happily closed his eyes, spread his arms, felt the cheers in front of him, and said to himself.


    "Thank you, thank you for your support."


    But when I opened my eyes, I saw everyone looking at her like an idiot.


    "Ah, why are you looking at me like that? Miss Ben said so much. Don''t you give a response?"

 Chapter 1452

    "Ernie, do you still need to analyze this?"


    Jin Duoxian felt incomparable worry about his sister''s IQ, and the girl held her forehead


    "Ding yanoni said that the shooting was in the United States and that oba likes to take care of the trainees of the film. Oni also said that it is well known.


    So as for the actors, just rule out who is not in the company. "


    Quack quack


    This time, Lin nalian really heard fierce applause. Jin Duoxian is receiving everyone''s praise like a star.


    "Thank you, thank you for your support!"


    Lin nalian bared his teeth angrily, "shameless! It''s shameless! "


    "How can I be shameless and shameless? I''m arguing."


    Jin Duoxian tossed his hair. "Who makes Ernie look so stupid? Hey, how can you get married like this in the future."


    "You seem to be able to get married."


    When it comes to his own charm, Lin nalian said that everyone here is not as good as me.


    "Anyway, no matter what time, someone wants it, and there is one around me. As long as I speak, he absolutely agrees!"


    "Huh? Who? "


    Jin Duoxian asked subconsciously. He just looked at Lin nalian''s expression and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "Oba, if no one wants me, I will come here every day to eat and drink. Oba will never say anything."


    Lin nalian said cheaply, "after all, oba likes me so much."


    "You believe what oba said casually." Jin Duoxian stared.


    "Even if oba wants to, where''s your face, Ernie?"


    "What''s a face? It''s worth a few dollars. I''ll buy a few kilograms and try it." Lin Na said hard.


    "Suddenly I felt that oba was so pathetic. Just what he said casually made nalian Ernie think about it."


    Zhou Ziyu spread out his hands with an expression of "it''s hopeless".


    "Don''t say oh, if Narian oni could have half my wit, she wouldn''t be so lucky to be fooled by us."


    Jin Duoxian said solemnly, but... People thought along with this.


    If Lin nalian is not funny one day, the picture really makes them feel very uncomfortable.


    It''s easy for a goddess to become a goddess, while a female nerve wants to become a goddess.


    Emmm... This task has a long way to go.


    "Hum! Then tell me, who will it be? "


    Lin nalian snorted, his face full of jealousy.


    It''s an unforgivable sin to rob her of one of the few opportunities to show her high IQ.


    "What if we know ~ ~ this kind of thing is not something we can care about."


    Jin Duoxian felt that he was OK when he clicked.


    In fact, the actors of my girlhood won''t say anything even if they ask the interns inside Empire entertainment.


    Just because it''s confidential, you can''t release any information until the film is made.


    People who know the inside story will be smart to shut up and don''t spread it. Those who don''t know but are interested in it are useless to ask the sky.


    "Cut ~" Lin nalian puffed his mouth and despised it.


    "Although so, don''t you worry?"


    "Huh? What are you worried about? " Yu Dingyan raised his head and replied.


    "Worried about oba and those girls... Er..."


    As soon as he spoke, Lin nalian closed his mouth bitterly after meeting several pairs of fierce eyes.


    Trying to talk about the big boss''s private life, she was put in prison several times in ancient times.


    Park Zhixiao looked at her sister obliquely, looking like "lest the world not be chaotic".


    "So what Ernie wants to say is that he doesn''t want to take this opportunity to go to the United States to monitor Europa, right?


    Let''s see if oba is hooking up with those girls? "


    "How can it be called surveillance?" Lin nalian blew his hair in an instant.


    "As a sister, can this kind of thing be called surveillance?"


    "Nalian Ernie is sure she doesn''t like oba, so she can find such an excuse?"


    The soMi language is shocking.


    "After all, Narian oni has had that dream in her sleep."


    "Eh? That''s very reasonable. It''s worthy of soMi. "


    Sun Caiying stared. "Sure enough, naoni is the real conspirator."


    "Bah, you know to slander me."


    Lin nalian blushed and said incoherently, as if his inner careful thought had been pierced.


    "You just like oba. I care. Do you understand?"


    "Huh? I do like oba. " SoMi nodded calmly.


    "Oba is so gentle. How could we live near such a big house without her taking care of us.


    The food we eat every day is free. Without oba''s care, we will get a good face from the teachers in JYP, and even directly enter the new women''s League planning list next year.


    If I could grow up a little more, I would catch up with oba, so you''re right. As a very close oba who has been taking care of us, I like her. There''s nothing wrong with her. "


    As she spoke, soMi looked at her close relatives and said, "natty, what do you think?"


    "Me? I also like oba. Oba is so good to me. " Natty turned her eyes and smiled.


    "Yes, I also like Ernie sauce, because Ernie sauce has money and can buy a lot of delicious pig feet for Momo."


    Momo was eating fried chicken and suddenly felt that the meat was a little dull.


    Where''s the pig''s hoof? Well, the girl thinks carefully.


    The pig''s trotters bought by Li Xianzhe before he left were wiped out by her like snacks in a few days.


    "Alas ~ ~"


    There were boos from each other on the dinner table. Momo, a very realistic reason, attracted the eyes of a group of people.


    "Too much, Momo, how can you do this!


    Do you live here and get so close to Ernie just for pig''s feet? "


    SANA waved her small fist to protest.


    "Is there no better place for Ernie sauce in your eyes except pig feet?"


    "A better place?" Momo blinked, and his cute face rarely showed a serious expression.


    "Ernie sauce will also make us a lot of delicious food that we have never eaten before. Does this count?"


    "Er..." SANA choked and twisted her little face into a ball. "Well, you''ve barely passed."


    "SANA oni is really..." sun Caiying opened his mouth.


    Originally, I wanted to see SANA''s picture of "persuading people with reason". It seems that the idea can only come to naught.


    "There''s no way. At least oba''s cooking skills are recognized by everyone.


    And every time we come, he doesn''t have to ask, as if he already knows everyone''s preferences. "


    Park Zhixiao licked with a silver spoon. "For example, Momo''s pig feet and SANA''s spring rolls."


    "Nonsense, oba doesn''t know what I like to eat." Lin nalian suddenly interrupted.


    "You?" Yu Dingyan gave her a disdainful look.


    "Is there any food in the world that you don''t like? Or do you dislike the Chinese stir fry made by oba? "

 Chapter 1453

    Er... Lin nalian shrunk his neck.


    She feels that Yu Dingyan''s aura has become stronger and stronger recently. Is this the legendary nurturance of the housekeeper after tomorrow?


    When she said this, no one refuted at the dinner table.


    In fact, we all know that Lin nalian is a typical pupil''s taste and is very picky about food.


    If Korean food is taken as the criterion, everyone on the table can say something Lin nalian doesn''t like to eat.


    But Li Xianzhe''s Chinese stir fry stubbornly pinched out Lin nalian''s picky eating habit.


    Even the simplest fried vegetables can be eaten up by each other.


    It looks very simple and unexpected, but it often surprises them again and again.


    "That''s because it''s so delicious ~ ~" Lin nalian smiled with two rabbit teeth.


    "If I can catch up with oba, then I can..."


    Then the girl smiled foolishly.


    It seemed that he saw himself sitting at the table every day, and then Li Xianzhe dressed as a cook made a table of delicious food for her to enjoy alone.


    "Ah... Mahida ~ ~"


    Lin nalian made a look of longing with sparkling eyes, and subconsciously touched the saliva on the corner of his mouth.


    "Daydreaming." Yu Dingyan yanked his mouth.


    "It''s true that there''s no shape after three words. I tell you, who of us will associate with Europa, but you can''t."


    As soon as this sentence was said, some girls who were moving chopsticks suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Wue£¿ Why can they? I can''t. "


    Lin nalian let out a light sigh. He felt as if he had been excluded, and he was still at this table in broad daylight.


    "Because..." Yu Dingyan immediately raised his tone eight keys.


    "Because you are a troublemaker. If oba is with someone like you, he will not be angry with you and will be annoyed by you in the future."


    "Bah! People are so cute, and I have such a good figure and beautiful skin. The fairy on earth is talking about me. I don''t believe oba won''t like it. "


    "Lin nalian Xi, what I''m talking about is what happens if you and oba are together, not by seducing you.


    Speaking of you, you''ve been floating recently. Ziyu has caught you watching small movies several times. Are you so addicted? Can you die without watching for a day? "


    "Isn''t this... Boring ~ ~"


    It was exposed in public, and soMi and natty seemed to be choked after drinking soup. Lin nalian didn''t care whether Zhou Ziyu blushed quickly in these two busy days. He said, "moreover, a small film is very expensive. I download it with opal''s account. After all, I don''t feel bad."


    "None... Boring?"


    Jin Duoxian breathed the air conditioner and felt his tongue trembling.


    "So, Ernie, all the little movies you saw before were downloaded with oba''s family account?"


    Sun Caiying stared back at her sister''s words. She thought that all the things Lin nalian saw during this period were directly transferred from the computer to TV, but she didn''t expect such a thing.


    "That is to say, I''ve seen almost all the movies of opal''s Marvel series, so


    Besides, when I first saw it, you were all very interested. "


    "Ernie, do we need to go away?"


    Seeing what Lin nalian said become more and more explicit, soMi quickly held his job and pulled natty to get ready to get up.


    "You two should not hear. That''s all."


    Park Zhixiao comforted natty, whose face was red, and sighed secretly.


    According to the age of South Korea, this sister is only 12 years old this year. When puberty is about to begin, she contacted these in advance. She doesn''t know whether it is good or bad.


    "Anyway, don''t use that kind of thing under oba''s account next time, okay?"


    Yu Ding said in a warning tone, "every download is reminded by SMS, and Europa must have known it.


    Maybe it''s because you''re busy, so you don''t bother to make a cross-border phone call. I think Ernie, you don''t want to see a small movie by yourself. Does oba know about it? "


    "Well, well, I know."


    Lin nalian is not that kind of charming character. Knowing that he has gone too far recently, he nodded seriously.


    "In the future, I will directly use my laptop to download from the Internet and pay with my own account and card."


    "Well ~ ~ that''s it." Yu Dingyan was very satisfied with Lin nalian''s attitude of admitting his mistakes and changing them.


    I just suddenly changed my face after listening to the second half of the sentence, "wait, it''s not because of this, I mean.


    You can see. Don''t lead others astray. "


    Speaking of this, Yu Dingyan''s eyes began to look at SANA intentionally or unintentionally. Ziyu, Duoxian and Caiying glanced at each other.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little late to say this now?"


    Lin nalian squeezed his eyes. "That thing is like morphine. It can''t be quit.


    Unless... You have a boyfriend and experience a wave. "


    "Tut tut Tut, nalian, Ernie, good silver swing."


    Momo is drinking Yu Dingyan''s Pickle soup. The strong sour and spicy taste makes the girl spit out her pink tongue.


    "Ernie likes color things so much. It''s not a day or two. Just get used to it."


    Yu Dingyan was lucky not to pay attention to his big sister, who was sometimes windy, and began to eat attentively.


    "Can''t wait for Mina oni?"


    Zhou Ziyu watched her pick up chopsticks to pick up vegetables for herself, and instinctively glanced at the direction of the kitchen.


    "Don''t worry, Mina, but someone knows better how to take care of themselves."


    Yu Dingyan said calmly and conveniently sandwiched a piece of pork for Zhou Ziyu.


    "Here... I did it the way Europa did. I don''t know if it''s delicious."


    "It seems that the color looks much better than opal''s."


    Zhou Ziyu stared at the green on the plate. What was certain was that the green peppers inside were all cooked.


    But the color is much fresher than what Li Xianzhe did in the past. It feels like the surface is coated with a layer of pigment.


    Just put it in front of her nose and sniffed it gently. The girl seemed to think of something and suddenly asked, "Ernie, did you put oyster sauce?"


    "Oyster sauce? What is that? " Yu Dingyan asked foolishly.


    The word oyster sauce is too unfamiliar to Koreans.


    If Zhou Ziyu is asked to find out the biggest difference between Korean food and Chinese food is oil.


    Similar to Chinese fried dishes, salad oil, olive oil or lard refined from fat pig meat will be added.


    Or seasoned oyster sauce, etc. the dishes fried with different oil have different tastes.


    The dishes in Korean food are much simpler.


    Many Koreans don''t put oil in cooking at all, and the place where oil is occasionally used is only a little.


    The choice of seasoning is either chili sauce, big sauce or shrimp sauce. In short, it has three flavors: spicy, sour and salty.


    The taste is very eye-catching when there is no oil and more oil.


    "Doesn''t Ernie know? Every time oba cooks, he puts a little oyster sauce.


    It is because of this thing that his dishes are particularly delicious. "


    It seems that in order to verify the difference, Zhou Ziyu carefully put the pork with a piece of green pepper into his mouth and chewed it slowly.

 Chapter 1454

    HMM ~ ~ the cumin flavor gradually cuts off on her taste buds, and the green pepper is also cooked.


    The light spicy taste made the girl frown. This subtle expression made Yu Dingyan pay special attention.


    "How''s it going?"


    "How to say, the taste is OK, but it''s not as strong as Europa."


    Zhou Ziyu commented honestly.


    Yu Dingyan knew that her sister was completely incapable of telling lies, so she calmly accepted this evaluation.


    "Really? It seems that I am still far from the level of Europa. "


    Yu Dingyan was a little depressed and chewed the fat and thin streaky meat.


    As Zhou Ziyu said, in addition to the spicy taste brought by cumin powder.


    There is no such thing as Li Xianzhe''s cooking. There are a variety of flavors in a dish.


    "I specially brought this dish to Abba to taste. Abba also said I did a good job and could be a cook."


    In my mind, I thought back to the picture of Yu Changjun''s brilliant smile and the corner of his mouth about to follow his ears.


    Yu Dingyan said angrily, "I didn''t expect that Abba was lying to me."


    Zhou Ziyu was silent.


    Then again, when parents eat the food their children cook for the first time, they usually don''t open their mouth to ridicule.


    Moreover, this chili fried meat is OK. It is compared with Li Xianzhe''s level. It is very high from the beginning.


    "I think it''s already very good."


    Compared with Zhou Ziyu''s seriousness, others don''t have so many requirements.


    After all, some of them don''t cook by themselves, and Yu Dingyan is such a cook.


    During this period of time, everyone''s meals are much cheaper than ordering takeout in the past.


    "After all, oba has many years of self cooking experience living overseas.


    Ding yanoni has just tried to do this, which proves that his uncle''s gene has been inherited. "


    Park Zhixiao ate pork that she thought was acceptable.


    "When you go to the United States, you might as well consider making some Chinese fried dishes you are good at for Europa and Pakistan.


    It''s to thank oba for taking care of us and taking care of us before. It''s estimated that oba will also be surprised. "


    "Eh? Good idea. "


    Yu Dingyan''s heart moved. To be honest, she still wanted Li Xianzhe to see her good wife and mother.


    According to reliable sources, Kim has practiced cooking in Yangping''s dormitory every day since she returned to South Korea.


    Often make the kitchen a mess, but it turns out that even if you cook this kind of thing, practice makes perfect.


    Jin Zhini''s rising cooking makes Yu Dingyan very vigilant, which is also the driving force for her to focus on learning cuisine.


    But at the moment, she didn''t say anything. Instead, Lin nalian patted the table excitedly.


    "Well, I''ve decided to start today... No, starting tomorrow, I''m going to study cooking with Dingyan, go to the United States and fry a Chinese stir fry for Europa, so that he can look at me with new eyes."


    "Really?"


    The people were shocked by Lin nalian''s sudden consciousness, with the kitchen insulation constitution that is absolutely a black hole in cuisine.


    If you want to cook a dish that makes Li Xianzhe look at you with admiration, you seem to have thought of the ending. People can''t help but mourn for Li Xianzhe in their hearts.


    I think... Can''t eat dead people?


    "Of course, I''ll tell you that I think I''ve made a lot of progress recently."


    Lin nalian pointed to the fruit tray on the low table in front of the sofa. "I can cut apples into twelve pieces with a kitchen knife. Can you?"


    "Ernie, do you want to use this thing to forcibly cover up your previous strawberry cutting with the back of the knife?"


    Yu Dingyan said expressionless. Are you kidding? No matter how much money you give her, she won''t teach Lin nalian cuisine.


    If the sister blows up the kitchen in Li Xianzhe''s house, the consequences can''t be solved with a few apologies.


    "Poof ~ ~ hahaha ~"


    We wouldn''t say anything if we didn''t mention it, but when it was suddenly mentioned at the moment, high laughter immediately came to mind on the dinner table.


    It seems that in their eyes, Lin nalian''s performance of cutting strawberries with the back of a knife is more funny than Momo''s inability to distinguish sugar and salt.


    And you can make fun of it many times.


    "Laugh! What are you laughing at? "


    Lin nalian was so angry that he got up and looked down at the smiling sisters below, and began to grind his teeth.


    "Why did I cut strawberries with the back of my knife? Is that funny? "


    "Ernie, even people who haven''t cooked should not cut with the back of a knife ~ ~"


    SoMi lay on the table with her eyes narrowed.


    But the little girl forgot that in fact, on this aspect of life common sense, people at the dinner table laugh at 50 steps.


    Because her father is a well-known cook and her mother and aunt run a Japanese food restaurant, Yu Dingyan will know a lot of kitchen knowledge like a "normal person" since childhood.


    Others... Come out as interns at a very young age and often make funny things.


    Also because they know this paragraph clearly, when they make a "mistake" that normal people can''t understand.


    Li Xianzhe will choose to forgive directly, but these girls who have witnessed the scene may not.


    "I''ll cut it with the back of the knife. What''s the matter? I''d love to! " Lin nalian hands akimbo.


    "At least I cut it. Can you do it?"


    The noise in the living room naturally affected Mina, who was focused on something in the kitchen.


    "Narian oni is really... Can''t be quiet at any time."


    Wearing the pink apron worn by Li Xianzhe, Mina is pouring full cat food into little Jenny''s exclusive rice bowl.


    And squeezed a little ''MSG'' on it, and the little guy lay on one side all the way.


    Only the cat''s whiskers are shaking up and down more and more, which proves that this thing is very attractive to it.


    "But... If it''s really quiet, it''s not Narian oni. Are you right?"


    The girl gracefully opened a carton of milk and poured it into a small plate next to the cat bowl.


    Cat food + milk, which was her standard when feeding the little guy.


    "Meow..."


    Little Jenny looked up at Mina and cried softly, as if asking if she could have dinner.


    "If Narian oni didn''t sacrifice his lively atmosphere like this, I don''t know how bad everyone''s mental state would be?"


    Mina leaned on the kitchen counter, her slender palm stroked little Jenny''s head and rubbed her cat''s face from time to time.


    "Look at your body now. Some time ago, Narian oni fed you a meal a day.


    I didn''t even do this when I was with Ernie sauce. Thanks to Momo''s efforts during this period, you finally got fat.


    Will Ernie sauce be very happy to know? "


    "Meow ~ ~"


    Now little Jenny''s cry was stronger than before, which seemed to agree.


    After eating cat food for a while, he began to turn his head and spit out his tongue to lick the milk in the small plate.


    "I really envy you. Eat whenever you want and sleep whenever you want. No matter whether the host is around or not, you always don''t lack the care of the people around you."


    Mina lies on the kitchen table and stares at the two legged beast who lowers her head to enjoy a delicious lunch.

 Chapter 1455

    "I don''t know if Ernie sauce has eaten well and slept well in the United States? The last time I spoke on the phone, he promised me to drink less in the future. "


    The girl seemed to take little Jennie as the object to talk to. She talked to herself and her eyes became empty.


    If such a picture is seen by other sisters.


    In particular, Lin nalian will definitely put his hands on his hips and shout "Mina is missing spring" like discovering the new world.


    Mina has really entered the spring period recently. In the months since Li Xianzhe left.


    As long as she doesn''t practice her body and brain into idle mode, Mina will start thinking.


    In the past, Li Xianzhe would come to this villa at such a time.


    From time to time, I discussed with her about the problems of trainees in life.


    As the latest to join JYP, Mina''s Korean is also the worse of these people.


    Therefore, in order to take care of her, Li Xianzhe often even communicates with her in English mixed with a little Japanese.


    Over time, Mina even began to have a very spiritual attachment to Li Xianzhe.


    When foreigners come to a strange country like South Korea, they need to endure the loneliness that ordinary people can''t bear.


    The white eyes and cold violence around, as well as the differences in environmental, cultural and human relations.


    Therefore, if foreign trainees want to make a successful debut in the end, they bear many times more pressure and efforts than Korean trainees.


    Few people master Korean before they come to practice.


    When you come to a brokerage company, don''t imagine that the brokerage company will kindly allow people in the same company to talk to new foreign trainees in English.


    (Lisa can''t speak Korean at all when she confides in YG in "know my brother", and the people in the company prohibit her from talking to other trainees in English.)


    This feeling made Mina feel as if she had experienced American school life again.


    The school over there has never shown special care for foreign students.


    On the contrary, they will carry out language courses to let foreign students pay money to learn English. If they fail to meet the standard, they will not be able to attend classes normally, and they still have to pay for such courses.


    In JYP, in addition to these trainees from Rb, not many people can talk to Mina in Japanese. Under such circumstances, only Li Xianzhe can experience the negative emotions she has accumulated in practice every day.


    "But since then, Ernie sauce hasn''t even called."


    Mina''s resentful eyes made little Jenny look up and out of the kitchen.


    It seems that she pays special attention to being looked at like this. If a person is like this, he may not even eat a meal, not to mention a cat who can understand human language at some time.


    "Shall I call Ernie sauce... Well, it won''t be strange to say that we have some problems in practice recently?"


    Little Jenny tilted her head, licked her wet nose with her tongue, and nodded up and down "meow ~"


    "Hey? Do you think so? " Mina approached in surprise, and then her white face smiled again.


    "That''s it. I think they won''t refuse such a decision, will they?"


    "Meow..." little Jenny blinked and looked at Mina, who was in an instant up. She couldn''t help raising her cat''s claws and scratched a few times in front of the finished bowl.


    "Ah? You''ve finished it. It''s so great. "


    Mina, who was in a good mood, made an exception for the little guy. If it had been in the past, this would not have happened.


    "Da Da..."


    The cat food with an inexplicable taste was immediately covered with a small bowl, and Mina clapped her hands with satisfaction.


    Quietly watching the little guy finish eating, slowly holding each other in his arms and gently stroking "let''s go, let''s go out."


    When she came out of the kitchen, there seemed to be an unusual smell in the living room. Mina glanced at the table and said.


    "SoMi, go and help me add a bowl of rice."


    "Naoni ~ ~" soMi nodded obediently, holding the rice bowl on Mina''s seat and turning on the rice cooker.


    "Finished feeding?" Lin nalian stares at little Jenny yawning in Mina''s arms.


    "Why did it take so long this time?"


    "Because he just ate two bowls of cat food and a little milk."


    Mina picked up her fingertips and fiddled in front of the little guy''s chin.


    "Fortunately, Ernie hasn''t asked you to help feed for too long, otherwise I''m really worried about starving it."


    "Ah, what do you mean you haven''t asked me to feed for too long?" Lin nalian is very dissatisfied.


    "The cat food opal bought for him is very expensive, more expensive than our meal.


    And I also searched the Internet and said that puppet cats can''t eat too much. "


    "I mean I can''t eat too much. I didn''t let Ernie feed you only once a day."


    Mina gave her a white look and said seriously, "if you let Ernie eat only one meal a day, can you stand it?"


    "Hey ~ ~" Lin nalian hissed, "underestimate me, don''t you? I''m not hungry. "


    The girl said that if she took her experience of practicing physical management over the years, she could say it for days and nights.


    Eating only one meal a day is nothing. In order to reach the weight standard, many trainees don''t take a grain of rice for a few days.


    "You are human. Can you compare with a cat?" Mina looked speechless at her sister getting more and more excited.


    "Competing with a cat is really..."


    "Listen, listen, she said I was competing with this little thing?"


    Lin nalian stares at Mina with big eyes, and doesn''t get angry at once.


    "Do I Lin nalian need to compete with a cat?"


    "Although it''s a little exaggerated, I think what Mina ony said is very reasonable when I think that ony bullied little Jenny from the beginning."


    SoMi holds the hot rice filled with help and puts it in front of Mina.


    "Every time we play with little Jenny, Ernie will go on a blind date and come by all means.


    If we hadn''t let it go in time, it''s estimated that Ernie, there must be cat paw prints on your hands and face. "


    SoMi suddenly thought of a proverb once learned in books, which called clay figurines also have three tempers.


    In contrast, although the cat is a more docile animal, it can scare off its natural enemy - dog once it explodes.


    "Cut ~ give this little thing more strength and courage, it can''t beat me."


    Hearing the word "cat paw print", Lin nalian instinctively covered her beautiful face.


    Her goal is to make her debut as a female League love bean. Her face is the capital of her debut. What does it look like to be caught by a cat.


    "Oh, roar ~ ~ it''s naoni."


    Natty grabbed the rice with an adult iron spoon and said something cold.


    Lin nalian''s face just showed an expression of "you''re very good". The next moment, he heard the other party add "fight with the cat, so childish."


    "Nattyxi, do you want to taste Ernie''s love fist?"


    Lin nalian smiled very sunny and kind. Of course, if you don''t look at her slowly swinging fist

 Chapter 1456

    "Fight, Ernie."


    Natty said, bending her eyes with a look of "no panic"


    "After you beat me, I''ll take a picture of the place you beat Ernie, and then send it to oba far away in the United States."


    "Ah! Don''t complain to oba if you have the ability! "


    At the mention of Li Xianzhe, Lin nalian instinctively paused when he was ready, and then said hard.


    "This is a duel between us. Why should we involve oba?"


    Natty grinned, "because Ernie, you bully the small with the big, and what I said is the truth.


    Since Ernie doesn''t agree, don''t hit me if you have the ability. "


    Then, because of her dese appearance, she pinched each other''s life door and made Lin nalian angry.


    "Don''t stop. I have to teach her a lesson today."


    Park Zhixiao pressed Lin nalian, who was waving his teeth and claws on the edge of the table, reluctantly said


    "Ernie, are you sure you can beat natty? Have you ever wondered why her physical quality is so good? "


    "Isn''t it just that you dance well, so you have more strength? She''s eight years away from me. At least I''m an adult in terms of age. "


    Lin nalian is still crazily raking the table, but he can''t touch natty opposite who is calmly gnawing his muscles.


    Hearing this, park Zhixiao added again.


    "Well, but I almost forgot to tell you that natty''s father and brother are Muay Thai coaches, so..."


    A cold wind drifted by. Park Zhixiao didn''t have to let go. Lin nalian sat back obediently and touched his hair.


    "Miss Ben is in a good mood today. I won''t tell you the same thing for the time being."


    The painting style has become so fast that many people who watch the play have no reaction at all.


    At the thought of going up later, natty will probably kill him.


    Lin nalian felt that he had a lot of cold sweat behind him. For the first time, he thought it was so beautiful to live.


    Muay Thai coach


    It is generally known that Muay Thai is a very powerful form of lethality, and its actions are very simple and rapid.


    Contrast soMi''s father is a taekwondo black belt, and she is also a master of TaeKwonDo skills, so Lin nalian counseled decisively.


    "No wonder my physical strength is so good. I was curious how I could practice so long a day at such a good age without feeling tired. It turned out to be a genetic problem."


    Lin nalian''s eyes were wandering about the problem.


    On the other side, SANA is whispering to the people next to her.


    "Well, natty''s father and oba are Muay Thai coaches. Why have I never heard of this?"


    Jin Duoxian''s face was wooden. "There''s no Muay Thai coach. Natty didn''t kiss oba. It''s all made up by Zhixiao oni who wants to quickly end the scene."


    This answer made SANA''s mouth open in amazement and almost shouted "is this OK?"


    "Of course, who makes naoni so easy to cheat." Sun Caiying answered.


    "As long as we act really, she will believe it."


    "Really? More and more feel that Narian oni is papu. "


    SANA flattened her mouth and thought about asking natty for some tips on wolf prevention.


    In this way, you can deal with Lin nalian''s sneak attack in the future.


    "No, I think so."


    Jin Duoxian and sun Caiying looked at each other and said in unison.


    "What are you three muttering about just now?"


    Lin nalian just opened his mouth and was ready to put his head together to eavesdrop. The three people quickly separated.


    The action is natural and the eyes are not empty. It really looks like such a tacit understanding has been practiced many times.


    "Nothing discussed." SANA turned her eyes and smiled.


    Lin nalian nodded seriously and continued, "SANA, do you think I look like a fool?"


    "Well, it''s not like!" SANA shook her head seriously.


    "Because Ernie is a fool, a very cute one."


    "Cut ~ for the sake of you saying I''m cute, I''ll forgive you."


    Lin nalian uttered Chi for a long time before he choked out such a sentence. After that, he was a little embarrassed and took the hair on his ear.


    Then his eyes fell on the other two and his expression changed.


    "But you two, be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist! If you don''t tell me, I''ll destroy the body. "


    "Eh? Ernie, these idioms are easy to read. " Zhou Ziyu wanted to remind me.


    "Idioms are not used like this", but I found some rules in it when I chewed silently.


    "That''s right. I''ve studied recently." Lin nalian cocked his neck proudly.


    "While I''m in a good mood, give you two a chance to avoid capital punishment."


    Jin Duoxian blinked and looked around at the people on the table.


    "We... We''re talking about the recording that Zhixiao hasn''t finished playing!"


    Mina, who was not present before, suddenly became interested in "recording? What recording? "


    "That''s what Narian oni used to sleep in oba''s room and talk in her sleep."


    Momo felt that as soon as his forehead lit up, it seemed that the good play would start again.


    Sure enough.


    "Ah, don''t mention this. I''ll bully her if anyone mentions it!"


    Lin nalian looked at the muddled Mina and crossed his hands to make an "end" gesture.


    "That sounds interesting."


    Although Mina looks quiet, she is no worse than the people present. The more intense Lin nalian''s reaction is, the more curious she is about the content of this recording.


    "And nalian, you''re sleeping on the bed with Ernie sauce?"


    "Can''t I sleep in oba''s bed? I was allowed.


    Can you stop targeting me on this matter? You can do it if you want. "


    Lin nalian puffed his face. "And he will wash it after sleeping. I''m not as spoiled and ignorant as you think."


    "That''s what I said." Hearing that Mina was eating, she praised her.


    "Ding yanoni did a good job in cooking today." before the other party laughed, he returned to the topic in front of him


    "Well, I''ll go to sleep in Ernie sauce''s room tonight."


    The girl''s mind is very good. Originally, she missed Li Xianzhe more and more. Now she has such an opportunity to alleviate it. Of course, she won''t let go.


    However, her idea was unanimously opposed by the people present.


    "No!"


    "Why not? Narian, Ernie? I can''t? "


    Mina''s quiet face showed an incomprehensible look.


    "Of course not because of this." Park Zhixiao rubbed his hands and his eyes were bright.


    "This kind of good thing must be decided in a fair and just way."


    It means to compete, such as guessing, and decide the order.


    "Yes, on the matter of guessing boxing, I''m definitely the king of luck." Lin nalian opened her hands.


    "My title of golden hand forest is not for nothing."


    "When was Ernie the king of luck?" Zhou Ziyu whispered.


    "When playing arcade games in Europa''s game side, you used up all the game coins in a box. You''re lucky enough to pass the customs quickly."

 Chapter 1457

    "I can''t hear it yet. It''s obviously Ernie''s own." Yu Dingyan gave a "you know" look.


    "That can''t blame me. I think my technology is very powerful. It must be the characters in the picture who can''t get along with me."


    Lin nalian explained, "in short, guessing boxing and playing arcade games can''t be compared at all."


    "I think you are the best at nonsense. No one present can surpass you in this regard."


    Mina is very smart and doesn''t choose to continue struggling with such boring things. She turns her head to look at Park Zhixiao.


    "What about the recording? Let me listen to it."


    She wants to hear how comfortable Lin nalian is when he sleeps in Li Xianzhe''s bed.


    And as we all know, Lin nalian''s sleeping habits are very poor.


    I can turn over and change movements many times a night. I used to live in JYP''s trainee dormitory.


    According to the explanation of her roommate, when she called her sister to get up every morning, she had never seen the quilt cover her, except when it was very cold in winter.


    In short, Lin nalian is what a little child sleeps like.


    Most importantly, Mina knows that her bed recognition is serious.


    This is not only for her, but also for everyone present.


    Therefore, an incredible look will appear on the face at the beginning.


    Long ago, when he spent the night with Li Xianzhe, Lin nalian tossed and turned the first night without falling asleep.


    Later, Li Xianzhe directly gave her a rabbit doll the size of a whole person to solve this problem.


    Although many people believe that Lin nalian is deliberately using this excuse to cheat the doll he wants from Li Xianzhe.


    Later, her sisters also "cheated" a lot of benefits from Li Xianzhe for various reasons.


    So thinking that others mentioned the recording and Lin nalian''s very fierce reaction, she really wanted to listen to it.


    However, Lin nalian said obstinately to the "culprit" in her eyes at this time. It''s all your fault. Are you bored?


    I know I slept so well in oba''s room at that time. You should help close the door if the door is not closed.


    Let me have a good rest and not be disturbed. But I took out my mobile phone and recorded my voice. So you were watching by the bed? "


    Park Zhixiao said as if nothing had happened. "I just took out my mobile phone quietly and recorded it without directly pulling you out of bed.


    At least you slept until dawn. You should thank me for talking like this. "


    Lin nalian opened his mouth and held it for a long time before he shouted, "for my sake, I''m Ernie. Now, immediately, delete that recording. If this thing is found by the company''s teacher or room head, I''ll be clicked by you."


    "Don''t worry. I don''t bring my mobile phone to the company. It''s all here."


    Park Zhixiao smiled in his eyes, "and he still put it in the place where you will never, never find it.


    Only I can find out where it is. So it''s absolutely impossible for Ernie''s words to be found by the teacher or the head of the room. "


    "I now doubt that your mobile phone must still have my other black history."


    "Bingo, it''s a pity there''s no reward."


    "Are you sick? There''s nothing wrong. My black history is stored in my mobile phone. I''m ready to come and get good things from me at any time? "


    "Compared with Ernie who wore all the socks I bought online before, he later insisted that those things were his own.


    I had a good time. I don''t think my skills are enough, so I need to learn more from Ernie. "


    Speaking of this matter, Lin nalian''s tone of retort immediately became hesitant.


    She was curious. Since Park Zhixiao stayed here for one night, she bought a lot of socks and changed them every day.


    Then he took all kinds of photos and asked Park Zhixiao many times why he refused to say.


    Finally, Lin nalian only put the reason on the reason that "the socks should be very good-looking", and then began to imitate them.


    Facts have proved that park Zhixiao''s socks have directly promoted Lin nalian''s strange hobby - collecting socks.


    Elephant socks, cartoon socks, silk stockings, boat socks, net socks, etc.


    There is a box in her room containing all kinds of strange socks.


    And mixed with Park Zhixiao or other sisters'' socks, we look better at each other than who wears them.


    There are many photos of socks on your feet on your mobile phone.


    Although it is their own fault, but in line with the principle that one thing belongs to one thing.


    Lin nalian still followed his neck and said, "obviously it''s your reason. Without this recording, how could everyone know this kind of thing? Now Mina is asking."


    Mina slowly picked up the rice, raised her head and said, "after all, did Ernie have any colored dreams in his dreams?


    So you said something with color? That''s why I don''t want to release it to the big family. "


    "Correct it." Park Zhixiao holds his mobile phone and grins upward.


    "Yes, everyone has heard it except you."


    "No, no, I only heard one sentence." SANA quickly shook her head with a "pity" look.


    "SANA clearly saw it. The recording file was displayed for five minutes.


    We only listened to the first sentence, and Narian oni began to organize. "


    "So, shall we continue to listen?" Momo''s face was overjoyed.


    "Just in time, doesn''t Mina want to listen? This should be called sharing blessings and difficulties? "


    As she spoke, she looked at Zhou Ziyu as if to prove it.


    "Well, Ernie, you''ve stored more and more idioms recently."


    Zhou Ziyu was stunned. The baby''s fat cheeks trembled slightly because of the smiling expression.


    "What else to say." Finally, gathering the eyes of the sisters, Yu Dingyan patted the table and shouted.


    "Let go! Let it out and make everyone happy! "


    "I protest! You are happy, but I am not happy. It is very selfish to make you happy with my unhappiness. "


    Lin nalian flattened his mouth and wanted to squeeze out two tears on the spot.


    According to her understanding, as long as they succeed in crying, these people will be soft hearted.


    But the reality is that before her lacrimal gland works, park Zhixiao starts the recording again in full view of the public.


    "Oba, do you like nalian Is Na Lian the cutest...? "


    "Actually, Na Lian is not dirty..."


    ......


    "Oba, they scolded me again..."


    "Uh huh ~ ~ you guys... Ah, don''t rob me."


    The whole recording file, as SANA said, lasted five minutes.


    However, it is not that Lin nalian has been talking in his sleep for five minutes, but intermittently.


    Sometimes there is an inaudible dream talk or the sound of smashing your mouth.

 Chapter 1458

    In addition to these, there is another interesting place noticed by the public, that is, Lin nalian snores while sleeping.


    And it''s the kind with a strong nasal sound.


    In this way, in these five minutes, all kinds of words that would not be heard from Lin nalian at ordinary times were heard once.


    And everyone''s expression, when they heard the first sentence, they couldn''t hold back their laughter.


    If it weren''t for park Zhixiao''s recording, there would be some noise. They were afraid that they would cover it with laughter, otherwise they would have broken their skills.


    "That''s it."


    Park Zhixiao said that he had been listening to it many times before, so he had developed an antibody


    But the others were not so lucky. The eyes of Nuo Yu covered Lin nalian''s face frequently.


    "Woo ~ ~ I have no face to see people."


    "Ernie, cheer up."


    Sun Caiying wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. He patted Lin nalian on the shoulder, and the color behind him was solemn.


    "We won''t discriminate against Ernie."


    "Yes, in fact, we all know Ernie''s heart. In the future, words like this can be said directly in front of everyone.


    Don''t hide it like this. " Jin Duoxian''s face was full of crimson after laughing for too long. He looked very charming.


    "You all know what my heart is."


    Lin nalian knows that her sister probably wants to make fun of something she doesn''t admit, such as "she likes Li Xianzhe".


    "It''s Ernie. You talk in your sleep. Ernie doesn''t have to be shy. Everyone says it in his sleep."


    SoMi''s reflection radian is slightly higher than those of these sisters.


    Perhaps because of her age, she didn''t think as much as these sisters thought about this kind of thing, and she was kind enough to comfort Lin nalian.


    "So you said that dream?"


    Lin nalian looks at soMi with his eyes shining like a straw. Is this a comrade with similar aspirations?


    "Well, I don''t talk in my sleep, Ernie." SoMi whispered with a shy honey smiling face.


    "Then fart!" Lin nalian angrily shook off soMi''s hand.


    "Eh? Ernie, you swear. " Zhou Ziyu had a straight face.


    "Ernie, you usually teach me not to learn Korean dirty words, but you said it yourself. It''s wrong."


    "Who stipulates that I can''t swear? It''s all because you make fun of me all day."


    With that, the girl took her own dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen.


    "Ernie, what are you doing?" Yu Dingyan looked at the sister swaggering and couldn''t help but say.


    "Brush the dishes. Aren''t you sure I''m after dinner?"


    Lin nalian turned back angrily and said, "hum, if I can''t beat you, I can only vent my anger on this kind of thing.


    When you can avoid it, you cry to oba and say, "I deceive the small with the big."


    "Are there few examples of Ernie bullying the small?"


    After confirming that Lin nalian''s figure disappeared in the field of vision, natty whispered such a sentence.


    "Be careful. Naoni will come out of the kitchen and cut you when she touches the kitchen knife." Several unscrupulous sisters tried to scare the busy woman with tiger faces.


    But natty seems to have experienced this scene too many times, just turning her eyes.


    "Ernie, he doesn''t dare. He really cut me into the hospital. She can''t afford to pay for the medical expenses.


    And the possibility of her future debut will be cut off, and her life will be gone. "


    "Natty, as children, sometimes we can''t be too smart, so we sisters will be very stressed."


    Momo was very serious and became an educator.


    Maybe I miss the days when I taught Li Xianzhe to write Korean.


    So now, as the role enters, I begin to sigh.


    "It''s not that I''m too smart, but Ernie, you''re too stupid."


    Natty tilted his chopsticks over the bowl and said, "also, I''m not a child. I''m already an adult."


    "Oh, my chest hasn''t started to develop. What an adult."


    SANA glanced at the little girl with a pity. Her chest was flat, so she shook her head with a pity.


    "Because I''m still young, I''ll grow up in the future."


    Natty calmly retorted that the pupils without emotional color looked at SANA''s chest and the strange airway of yin and Yang.


    "Moreover, Ernie is old. What else can he do besides being able to outdo me who has not yet begun to develop?


    It''s said that Ernie''s recent split in the practice room is a wail. At least he came from a famous dance school in Osaka... "


    Click~~


    As one of the members of the busy line, soMi seemed to hear a broken heart at this moment.


    Sure enough, I chose to use "age" to attack. The effect is really good.


    The age difference between SANA and natty is a full eight years old, 96 and 03. In case of unfamiliar and unsweetened mouth, they will not call their sister, but aunt directly.


    In the kitchen, Lin nalian was playing with pink dishwashing gloves, humming a tune.


    In the pool, because of a lot of detergent, there is a layer of white foam on the surface, though it is just washing her own bowl.


    But the girl thought it was a sense of accomplishment.


    "I''m still worried about whether you''ll be angry, but now it seems that she thinks too much."


    Before long, park Zhixiao went into the kitchen with a pile of dishes and chopsticks.


    Seeing Lin nalian''s grinning appearance, he couldn''t help coming up and joking.


    "Cut ~ ~ I don''t have the same experience with children, and I''m not kidding."


    Lin nalian looks back and suddenly falls on Park Zhixiao''s feet.


    "So you went out today with your eyes closed?"


    "What?" Park Zhixiao threw the dishes and chopsticks into the sink. He didn''t respond to this for a long time.


    "It''s socks. If you don''t close your eyes, how can you wear two different socks to go out."


    Lin nalian put his mouth in the direction of the ground.


    Park Zhixiao looked down. It was true that the socks on his two feet were completely different.


    But to be exact, one with pattern and one without pattern make no difference only by color.


    "Not all because of you."


    The girl looked at Lin nalian angrily, came forward and naturally found another pair of gloves to wear, and squeezed with Lin nalian.


    "You take our socks and put them around all day. I''m in a hurry when I go out. Where can I have time to distinguish the differences of socks."


    "Roar ~ it''s obviously careless, but you still find this reason." Lin nalian sneered.


    "Just like the last time Momo put my shoes in the practice room, my feet are so different from hers.


    Instead, she wore big and small shoes and didn''t find them until she went back at night. "


    (according to the data of Hanwang, the foot size of Momo is 36 yards, and Lin nalian is 40 yards. Don''t ask me how I know, (Doge))


    Park Zhixiao took a sponge brush and walked around the bowl at random. When he heard this, he paused.

 Chapter 1459

    "Even if we put it well, it''s not the first time for you to take our clothes casually, that is, the difference is that you change from clothes to socks."


    Lin nalian tilted his head and thought carefully, as if it was such a reason.


    But when I think of the strange socks that park Zhixiao bought online, they can be stacked up for a long time.


    The girl was silent for a while and asked in a low voice, "then again, before I asked you why you bought so many socks, you never said it. Do you think it''s inconvenient for so many people to listen in front of everyone?"


    The shallow meaning of this seems to be telling Park Zhixiao that we are both in the kitchen.


    If an outsider comes in, you can certainly hear something, so say it quickly.


    Park Zhixiao guessed her mind at a glance, poured out the water in the bowl, put it on the kitchen table, and then began to clean the next one.


    "Ernie, can you not be so curious one by one.


    It''s my private business for me to buy socks. Just think I''m on a whim. "


    Lin nalian bit his lips and had a whim that he would buy a pile of socks of different styles online?


    If she is going to do a second-hand trading business on the Internet, if Park Zhixiao uses such a reason.


    Then Lin nalian really chose to believe it. But it seems that park Zhixiao doesn''t want to do too many answers to this question.


    "Is that so? But... "


    Lin nalian finally finished washing his dishes and chopsticks.


    He took off the shiny gloves soaked in water, shook his hand and said.


    "That time when we all chose our socks and put them on, you took your mobile phone and patted our feet..."


    Although it is only a trivial matter in daily life.


    But this sentence not only magnified Lin nalian''s curiosity, but also included her keen observation.


    Lin nalian glanced at the direction of the door.


    The living room is still chirping, and the sound insulation effect of the wall behind them seems to be good.


    Thinking of this, the girl said, "if you don''t tell the truth today, you don''t want to go out after brushing!"


    Park Zhixiao took a breath, put his hands on both ends of the sink and turned his eyes, as if he were thinking about something.


    "Are you sure you want to know? No regrets? "


    Obviously, she said something that made people think she was relieved, but Lin nalian seemed to be surprised by her sudden change of behavior.


    The girl trembled back and swallowed her saliva.


    "Wait a minute, now I think you bought so many strange socks.


    It was a little strange. Now that you are like this, something terrible has happened to you? "


    It seems that the more you think about it, the more reasonable this explanation is. Lin nalian moves his legs, like preparing for running.


    "Do you think Miss Ben is easy to bully recently, so you find all kinds of excuses to annoy me.


    Even if you frighten me, you won''t be sorry. Even if you do, you''re still hanging my appetite.


    I don''t know. I''m just concerned and afraid of your accident. At least I''m the oldest.


    Europa gathered us together and we got together. It''s agreed to join the company''s new women''s group next year. "


    There is a saying that care is chaos.


    However, park Zhixiao would look at Lin nalian with interested eyes. That kind of words still didn''t come out.


    To put it bluntly, whether we are worried or afraid of an accident, we all uphold respect for each other''s privacy.


    Within that limit, you can joke freely, as long as you don''t get angry and quarrel.


    There is also a recording about socks. It is really a pastime for Lin nalian.


    But it seems that this sister probably wants to divert other attention with the help of such things.


    As the eldest sister and leader, the failure of 6mix project bears a lot of pressure and sarcasm from internal trainees.


    "In fact, nalian is not the most suitable captain among you. She tries to maintain the balance between you small groups.


    But it''s hard to use the most rational and stable method to be careless like a child. This is her style. "


    Recalling Li Xianzhe''s evaluation of Lin nalian, park Zhixiao flattened his mouth slightly and said calmly.


    "Well, now that you''ve said that, it would be unkind for me to hide it again."


    "Well, you''re finally going to say it. Say it quickly. I''ll check it for you." Lin nalian''s face was filled with joy.


    "I bought so many socks because..."


    Park Zhixiao gently opened his red lips, leaned in front of Lin nalian''s ear and whispered, "oba, he..."


    "Hiss..." the tap was turned to the maximum at the moment when Park Zhixiao opened his mouth.


    The rough sound of the water was enough to cover the conversation between the two.


    "Inside?" Lin nalian was stunned. His eyes full of spirituality like a rabbit widened gradually.


    "You say it''s because oba likes this? This is too... Is oba a foot control? "


    Until Park Zhixiao''s body returned to the normal position, the girl still kept the look of being empty or speechless in surprise.


    "That''s it. Believe it or not."


    Park Zhixiao said with a red face.


    "I put on those socks and sent all the photos I took to oba. He always boasted that he was very good-looking."


    The girl thought about Li Xianzhe, but said, "this is our secret. Don''t let others know.".


    As a result, the Kung Fu after a few months was shaken out under Lin nalian''s "coercion".


    "I hope nalian doesn''t regard oba as a strange person."


    Park Zhixiao thought that those eyes became sparkling because they revealed the facts, with a little more ghosts.


    Recently, she has been influenced by Lin nalian, and the girl has also seen a lot of movies.


    As if the inner world had been opened a door.


    The rich classification of Rb or European and American action films, as well as the action techniques of male and female actors in the films, opened Park Zhixiao''s eyes.


    It was sweet to think that Li Xianzhe took care of her as his girlfriend.


    Obviously, her relationship with Li Xianzhe has become closer and higher than her sisters.


    But because I haven''t lost anything, such as kiss.


    "Shall I take the initiative next time I see oba?"


    As soon as this idea floated through his mind, park Zhixiao was startled by his boldness.


    She admitted that she liked Li Xianzhe''s eyes that praised her good figure, and wanted to have them all the time.


    As an ordinary trainee, I can take so much care of Li Xianzhe, and I haven''t put forward those "hidden rules" requirements.


    This kind of thing makes her a little "unbalanced", and she can''t wait to do something to take it for granted.

 Chapter 1460

    It''s as if people living outside have been in debt to someone.


    Take root in all aspects of life, and the other party doesn''t ask you to return it.


    On the one hand, remember each other''s good, but due to the psychological burden.


    I want to find a chance to do something, so my psychology will be better.


    That''s how she is now. In addition, there is the attraction of Li Xianzhe to her.


    Similarly, among the sisters, there has been a well-known Yu Dingyan who "likes Li Xianzhe", a mina who is often ridiculed as "like a newly married wife", and a Momo who talks about "eating" all day.


    As a bystander, park Zhixiao was caught in this vortex little by little.


    It seems that in the end, it is the only way for her to return more to Li Xianzhe and get something.


    Lin nalian regained consciousness, and the temperature on his pretty face rose rapidly.


    In particular, I thought of the other party taking pictures of their feet and sending them to the other party on my mobile phone. I don''t know what kind of expression Li Xianzhe looked like after seeing them.


    It was at this time that Lin nalian found that oba, whom she respected very much, also had an ordinary man''s side.


    Although it sounds a little impact, but... It''s the truth.


    Because she has seen many films, she knows more about some aspects than Park Zhixiao (she thinks).


    For example, in an action movie, the actor uses an iron bar weapon that looks like bronze paint on the outside


    Well... Hit the actress on the foot


    Um... Lin nalian feels that psychologically, he seems to have completely become an adult.


    "I told you everything I should say. Don''t tell other sisters."


    Park Zhixiao was really afraid that her sister''s mouth was like fifty cents. Suddenly she couldn''t control it, so she shook it out.


    After all, she can''t guarantee that everyone''s reaction can be like Lin nalian.


    If they dislike Li Xianzhe because of this, she will regard herself as a sinner.


    "I... I''m sure I won''t say it." Lin nalian said, "this... Unexpectedly, oba still has that preference."


    The girl seemed to think that when she was here before, she noticed that Li Xianzhe seemed to be looking at her legs several times.


    Well, I did think so at that time.


    But every time she noticed, Li Xianzhe would ask her with concerned eyes, "how''s your leg?"


    Lin nalian seems to have always had a psychological shadow about his leg disease.


    His left leg was unstable because of an accident.


    So from beginning to end, she felt that her left leg seemed different from that of ordinary girls.


    Even think that as long as someone looks at her left leg, they think the other party can see the problem.


    However, I don''t know where Li Xianzhe knew about her left leg.


    When she is willing to turn around because of excitement, the other party can always come to her naturally at the first time.


    Suddenly hold her when she is unstable, or secretly give her some plasters.


    Originally, these are very warm-hearted behaviors, which makes Lin nalian''s favor with Li Xianzhe rise continuously.


    But now I remember, the girl began to think because of Park Zhixiao''s amazing words.


    At that time, the other party''s eyes fell on her legs. Maybe his legs were just an excuse for not being found. The real purpose was on his feet.


    At the thought of this, Lin nalian felt both "angry" and "shy".


    "Sure enough, oba has been paying attention to me. He must have fallen into my charm." the second girl fell into narcissism.


    Park Zhixiao looked at his sister with her head down and snickered. His face gradually became helpless from the previous worry and uneasiness.


    "Hey, what''s your expression?"


    "Ah? What? "


    Lin nalian was shocked, shook his head, shook off those strange ideas, and forced himself to pretend to be serious.


    "You''ve been giggling since just now. Do you have any bad ideas?"


    Park Zhixiao felt that his behavior of shaking out such things was very shameful.


    In order to escape Lin nalian''s entanglement, she bought Li Xianzhe, but when she saw Lin nalian''s reaction, she seemed to have some confidence again.


    "No, you think too much. I just think it''s funny that oba has been hiding these in front of us before."


    Lin nalian turned his eyes and said, "with an idiom I heard from Ziyu, it''s called having a color heart but not a color gall!"


    However, at that time, Lin nalian really thought about whether to find an opportunity to verify when he went to the United States soon.


    At that time, if she told Li Xianzhe that she actually knew his preferences, the other party''s expression would be very playful.


    A seemingly perfect plan is gradually generated in my mind.


    Park Zhixiao looked at her obviously lying and didn''t bother to expose it, so he said directly.


    "There is also a color center without color courage. If oba really wants to have ideas about us, he needs to wait until now.


    Just being a director of JYP is enough. The top management of the company has hidden rules for several female trainees with little hope of starting their career. We haven''t heard of such things. "


    "That''s right, but you say why he has such a preference.


    Moreover, I have clearly felt that oba is looking at us before, and the result is that he didn''t show it? "


    Lin nalian looked like she couldn''t figure it out, as if she wanted something to happen with Li Xianzhe.


    "Ernie, you''re really strange. Hey, do you want oba''s eyes to shine and stare at you?


    Have sex with me? "


    Park Zhixiao thought it was probably the sister''s contradiction.


    I''m afraid Li Xianzhe will be helpless when he knows about it?


    "There are so many girls around him who have ideas about him, and many have that kind of relationship with him.


    This kind of oba is that ordinary girls see his private life clearly and find a way to stay away from it.


    That is, because living in this circle, I am used to seeing the dark side all the time, and because resources want to be superior, I have to pay something.


    Oba doesn''t show that kind of mind to us. Either he is not interested at all, or he cares about our ideas. "


    Lin nalian felt that his ideological consciousness was not as high as park Zhixiao. He just glanced at his mouth and said, "that''s what he said."


    Although it was very shocking to hear those facts from Park Zhixiao''s mouth.


    But... Lin nalian doesn''t know what he thinks. The emotion floating in his mind doesn''t seem to have much resistance.


    He even felt secretly happy because he knew a private thing about Li Xianzhe.


    At least in her opinion, Li Xianzhe''s character will never take the initiative to tell others about such things.


    Men love face, but then a new problem comes. How does Park Zhixiao know?


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    Park Zhixiao understood each other''s eyes at a glance. He may feel that since he said it all.


    So there''s no psychological burden to continue to tell the truth. "Didn''t I stay here for one night?"

 Chapter 1461

    "That time? What time? "


    Lin nalian showed his rabbit teeth, which was really cute.


    It seems that a long time ago she wanted to go to the hospital for orthodontics, but she was opposed by Li Xianzhe. The other party also said that her biggest charm was the two rabbit teeth.


    Now in park Zhixiao''s view, this statement is really very correct.


    "It was the president who caught us eating fried chicken in the practice room and scolded us.


    Didn''t oba just come to the company to say goodbye to us? "


    "Oh, that time, and then."


    Lin nalian suddenly asked again.


    "When I got up in the morning, I found that oba put a pair of girls'' fishing net socks on my feet.


    Then he held it in his hand and enjoyed it, and then... "


    "Why do I feel such a strange thing? It feels sacred when you say so."


    Lin nalian scratched his head and controlled his preference. He didn''t feel nausea in his ears. It''s amazing.


    "Maybe... Even if we know oba''s preference, we don''t have the idea of rejection in our hearts."


    Park Zhixiao suddenly smiled. Maybe in her eyes, there are some people who show their special preferences.


    What is not perfect makes people feel that he is a man, not a God.


    "We?" Lin nalian pointed to himself, "don''t count me in, too."


    "But up to now, Ernie doesn''t have a look of disgust on his face, and he doesn''t reject ouba."


    Park Zhixiao exposed her mind. I''m afraid they were important to Li Xianzhe from the beginning.


    The elder sister was definitely in line, but she was heartless and heartless. No one took it seriously.


    "Although this is the truth, but..."


    Lin nalian blinked curiously at her.


    "Zhixiao, I want to know what you think of your current relationship with Europa?


    Or don''t you think she''s an object? In this way, in order to match his preferences, he will not regret doing such things? "


    Regret... In fact, park Zhixiao thought of the question Lin nalian asked.


    For example, she can rely on her own efforts and not take a shortcut here.


    However, the longer you become a trainee, the more you understand that this is something you can decide with your own efforts.


    After nearly ten years of career, she has seen too many unknown dark sides.


    In the end, no matter how irrelevant it was, I found that I couldn''t get around Li Xianzhe''s care.


    If you want to refuse, you only need to terminate the contract with the company. The so-called hidden rules also have the degree of "whether they can be accepted and resources" in everyone''s eyes. Give up being an intern.


    Then she will definitely not experience those dark sides in her future life. She will live like an ordinary person and protect herself.


    But this kind of problem is put on a trainee who has been practicing for so long. It is not easy to give up such a thing.


    Moreover, Li Xianzhe is really good to her, not trading with color.


    Park Zhixiao saw this very clearly, even if he didn''t sleep with him at night.


    She also has reason to believe that Li Xianzhe will always treat them.


    "How to say about this problem."


    Turning off the tap, park Zhixiao looked at his face reflected in the pool, looking complex.


    "For some time, I''ve been thinking about the difference between us and Dingyan.


    Probably since we knew that there was such a person as oba, we have lived under his care.


    At first she gave us a pile of gifts, dolls and clothes, and then she was invited to dinner.


    Even at the age of soMi and natty, they gradually began to take no precautions against her under this kind of care.


    It shows that everyone has trusted him for a long time. From some times, everyone has littered their underwear.


    Finally, he reluctantly put it away in the bathroom. We can see that oba is not generally close to oba in our eyes. "


    Even if they are brothers and sisters, they will not let each other into their boudoir at will.


    I won''t wear very casual cool clothes. I don''t have any scruples in front of my brother when it''s easy to walk out?


    But they have really done this in the face of Li Xianzhe. I don''t know whether they have subconsciously regarded each other as their own people, or they are too casual.


    Lin nalian even saw Li Xianzhe swagger through the door after they failed to wake Momo up.


    Directly carry out the Momo sleeping like a dead pig, and then go to the toilet to wash each other in person.


    Brush your teeth, wash your face and apply moisturizing cream. The whole series of actions are completed at one go.


    Obviously, it has been done many times.


    At that time, Momo wore a vest on the upper body and underwear on the lower body.


    Li Xianzhe seems to turn a blind eye to the temptation that no man can remove his eyes.


    Momo''s attitude of letting him do it also opened the eyes of the sisters.


    Trust. Lin nalian bit his lips, just as park Zhixiao said.


    If you want to see through a person''s character, you can see it only from some things.


    If they are still wary of Li Xianzhe, they will not rest assured that they will live here and eat and wear everything for each other.


    As for underwear littering, even they wear very cool clothes.


    The memory of being scolded back to the room by Li Xianzhe is now incredible.


    The general opposite sex can''t bear such a picture long ago, can they?


    "Later, with Ding Yan''s undisguised love for Europa in front of us, there were some behaviors of Mina.


    With the attitude of the president, the teachers and the general staff of the company, I am connected. "


    Park Zhixiao grinned brightly. "Since we swaggered into here, or from the special channel opened by Europa and the president to take care of us, and the eyes of the company''s personnel looking at us, he has a warm and warm attitude towards us.


    From the beginning of these things, we are not as pure as white paper in the eyes of many people.


    In the eyes of those people, most of us have become the private property of Europa.


    So after that, we all carry the discriminatory eyes of others.


    Whether it''s practicing in the company or eating in the canteen, people who didn''t care about us before took the initiative to make friends.


    Look at their close smiles. If it had been possible before, I would have been cheated. "


    "Isn''t it?" Lin nalian couldn''t help interrupting.


    "Yes, or isn''t it that important? Those teachers, staff, or trainees who have not been close to us before but have recently become close to us just want to use some of our things to get the attention of the Council of Europe and Palestine.


    Now is the era of human society, and everyone''s interests are unconsciously tied together.


    So no matter what we think and do, it is already fixed in the eyes of others. Relying on the relationship between Europe and Pakistan, we have been envied by others and need to work hard for a long time. "

 Chapter 1462

    Lin nalian opened his mouth. It was probably the first time he heard such a long speech from Park Zhixiao.


    And deeply thought-provoking "I haven''t heard of you before. When did you start thinking?"


    "Not long ago, anyway, in the period after oba left."


    Park Zhixiao continued, "we all want to be artists. There is no fairness in the way of becoming artists.


    People who work too hard for too long, people with too good strength can''t catch up with people who seize opportunities and have good luck.


    Even if we are honest now, if we don''t meet oba and are not involved in oba''s life, we can''t guarantee our debut in the future... "


    "Promise what?" Lin nalian listened attentively and asked.


    "There is no guarantee that we will not do things against our original intention in order to gain benefits in the shadow.


    And once I went to Empire entertainment for dinner and happened to meet senior Sika. She said something that shocked me. "


    Referring to Jessica, park Zhixiao''s face rarely shows the color of worship.


    "Have you met master Sika?" Lin nalian was suddenly jealous of the sister''s experience. What luck is this.


    Jessica can be said to be the most mysterious person in her girlhood.


    This mystery means that the other party rarely comes to the company, and it is difficult to see her in Korea.


    It''s like if two people want to meet in one place in private without the relationship of travel and cooperation, it''s difficult to meet in fart big Seoul.


    "Yes, master Sika knows I''m a JYP trainee, but I''m very interested in Empire entertainment.


    After knowing my name, he immediately changed his attitude and told me a lot of experience in women''s League. "


    "Did oba mention you in front of his girlhood predecessors?"


    Lin nalian''s tone was full of consternation. Well, before her debut, the sister was sheltered by a senior of the women''s League. In the future, the road of performing arts will be much smoother.


    "Senior Sika said that as the next women''s group to be launched by JYP, we will pay attention to all relevant people in the ballad field in the list."


    Park Zhixiao seemed to realize that he was off the subject and hurried back.


    "Anyway, although I talked a lot with the elder, the elder has only one sentence that makes me remember deeply."


    "What do you say?"


    "She said that kpop circle is a place full of lies. No matter whether artists are on or off the stage, what they see is always different from what they hear."


    That once beautiful yearning, now with the deeper contact and realize the bloody side, park Zhixiao sighed.


    "Even the elder sika, who was born as a girl, was honest with me. After a period of debut, they took the ''initial heart'' as just talking.


    Many people who work hard with them are willing to hide in the shadow and use disgraceful means for the popularity and resources in front of reality. Some of these people become rich toys, easily get resources and quickly become popular.


    Some are targeted by evil people because of investment failure and completely become a money making tool, or because many people have evil thoughts from the beginning, so they sell themselves to gain benefits.


    Compared with them, we are really lucky because we met oba. "


    Lin nalian listened with a wry smile on his face. "I understand what you think."


    "The fact that Europa is so good to us is largely based on the face of Dingyan.


    Don''t even think about it. Dingyan must have said a lot of good words in front of Europa and Momo.


    Otherwise, if we can open a bank card alone and give us the key here, we may not be able to do it if we are close to Europa. "


    Park Zhixiao seems to be very open about the so-called "accessories". Therefore, he didn''t do anything forced on me.


    After knowing his special preferences, I think I''m a little useful to him.


    If such behavior can make Obama happier, I think it''s nothing to do. "


    "What if it develops to that extent in the future?" Lin nalian compared his fingers. "Would you like to?"


    "Even if this kind of thing really happens, it will come naturally. I have been used to seeing so many absurd things around oba, and I will continue to look at things in the entertainment industry with this absurd attitude in the future.


    So, Ernie, if I just accompany him and then walk away, I may be sad, but if I go further, I think I can say OK to this behavior. "


    Speaking of this, park Zhixiao suddenly turned around and looked into Lin nalian''s eyes.


    "It''s Ernie yourself. After listening to me so much, I wonder if you can accept such an oba?


    Accepting such a person in our life may affect part of our life and work in the future. "


    So is it time to start standing in line? Lin nalian sighed.


    "If I can''t accept it, will I stand here and talk to you so much? I ran away long ago. That doesn''t mean everything.


    Moreover, as you said, everyone is not on guard against oba. They dress casually in the villa and allow him to go in and out of his boudoir at will.


    But these Europa have well guarded the line and abided by it. Because of this, we trust him more and more. "


    Lin nalian didn''t think the washing dishes looked boring from the long talk caused by the sock incident. On the contrary, she felt that if she could confide in each other and learn more unknown things like this every time, she wanted to do it again.


    "In my eyes, Obama can let me entrust all my to his existence. In fact, I admire your ambition.


    I can think of these profound things, but... Similarly, if the protagonist in this event was me, I would do the same. "


    "So, if oba treats you like me, or if you are in bed with oba in the future, are you willing?"


    Lin nalian actually wants to hesitate, but she knows she can''t deny it.


    Because it involves the possibility of the future. No one can guarantee what will happen in the future.


    You can deny the past, but you can''t deny the future. This is the biggest feeling of her conversation with Park Zhixiao.


    "Although girls attach great importance to the first time of that kind of thing, they also want to be different and different.


    I believe you are not a casual person, so I have the same idea as you.


    I have always wanted to take on Europa''s love for such a good one.


    If there is such a chance to do something for Europa... Even soMi can seriously accept our jokes. Am I not as good as her? "


    "I envy Dingyan." Referring to Yu Dingyan, park Zhixiao looked complex.


    "In addition, I want to repay Europa, so I choose to use this way. Now, among the people with such thoughts, do you also include Ernie?"


    "Well, including me." Lin nalian smiled, as if he thought of something and had a little more fun.

 Chapter 1463

    "Believe it or not, if we copy the content of our conversation intact to them, I think most of them will think so."


    Park Zhixiao was speechless. He was serious for the last second. Now he began to pimp again.


    "Forget it, absurd things are enough for both of us.


    Ding yanoni doesn''t know when he plans to hide his mind. If others don''t take the initiative, we won''t bring them into this circle. "


    "I think you are afraid that they will really take the initiative and will be more attractive to Europa than you. At that time, you will be abandoned?"


    Lin nalian laughed, and the smile was "heartless and heartless".


    "Think too much. This is not the palace duel drama in China. Oba is not a king, and we are not imperial concubines.


    What I said is not to bring them into this circle, because at least until then, whether it''s me or you.


    We don''t know who among us is thinking carefully about Europa, or wants to develop this kind of relationship with boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Everyone will have more or less. The difference is that they can''t help it for the time being. "


    In park Zhixiao''s view, Yu Dingyan''s Thoughts on Li Xianzhe are often ridiculed by them.


    More than once, even the youngest two busy people and Ziyu, who seems to be the quietest and less talkative, are used to this.


    The complex relationship that can''t be expressed in simple words, and her own and Mina are ridiculed as big and small wives.


    And there are some things to pierce the paper between the sisters and Li Xianzhe.


    What kind of response will it bring? She thinks she can''t imagine. You can never measure and force another group of people''s three views to synchronize with you.


    Everything seems to have a gradual process. She can even be sure. Suppose she and Lin nalian go out now.


    Then he said to the crowd, "we both like oba. We want to chase him", which can definitely scare the sisters.


    So thinking, park Zhixiao shook his head and leaned against the kitchen counter.


    "You can see Mina''s face when talking to oba. What oba said on the spot in our practice room.


    I stood beside her and saw the color in her eyes. It was not helplessness and exclusion, but shame and joy.


    I would like to assume that there is little possibility that oba will tell oba that she will refuse, not to mention the constant pressure, and Momo''s thoughts about oba are almost expressed by action.


    The rest, SANA, I can''t see through her. Caiying looks like the appearance Association.


    In this way, it seems that only duo Xian and Zi Yu are the purest of ouba''s senses. "


    Of course, these are just for now, park Zhixiao said silently.


    "Anyway, at least in dealing with Europa and Pakistan, I think we are all very similar, that is, everyone has different ways of expression."


    Lin nalian felt as if he had grown up.


    When she began to examine herself, she found that those things had been unknowingly divorced from the level of normal people.


    It''s like why actors only find actors as partners and rarely marry outsiders.


    In terms of common morality, making intimate scenes with people other than lovers is almost impossible to find actors who kiss with dislocation these days.


    As for the off show, bed play and so on, the lovers of the same actors will choose and respect them generously.


    Because birds of a feather flock together in the same circle, we can understand it, but outsiders may not be so tolerant.


    Just like at the moment, she and park Zhixiao are talking about these in a big way. In the eyes of people who don''t touch the rules of the entertainment industry, it is completely ridiculous, but in their eyes, these are normal, understandable and can happen.


    "It''s probably because we are a small group now. In oba''s words, it''s called interest binding chain.


    The relationship between artists is essentially colleagues. When it comes to something related to themselves, everyone will choose to maintain this relationship and enjoy the benefits brought by the relationship. "


    The girl tilted her head and looked at Lin nalian''s meditative appearance. Her expression became more and more interesting.


    "No matter how unfamiliar we were in the past, we regarded each other as competitors in order to make a debut.


    At that time, maybe we were confused about the future, or maybe we repeated life practice like a robot against a riddled body. Now it seems that these are not so important.


    Because of the emergence of Europa, I realized that even if we are in a place that the public does not pay attention to and can not see, even if we see too many dark sides in our practice career, we always have to move towards the light. "


    "The so-called light is the debut?"


    Lin nalian shook her eyes slightly and said.


    "Well ~" Park Zhixiao lowered his eyes and nodded.


    "Oba said on the phone that since he knew us, he took care of us many times.


    A decision was made in his heart a long time ago, no matter what means he used.


    Even if we are in the dark and there are complex disputes in the outside world, there is nothing more important for us to go out.


    Once I asked ouba, "ouba can become an artist in all aspects. His performance in please answer 2007 has also aroused great repercussions. Why not start activities as an artist?"


    Lin nalian blinked and waited for each other''s words.


    Indeed, normal people can''t judge whether a person is qualified to become an artist, including appearance, figure and strength.


    At that time, the special dilemma of imperial entertainment was that Li Xianzhe had to personally participate in the company''s first self-made play.


    Lin nalian, as a person around him, also heard and saw a lot of gossip.


    At that time, I don''t know how many people in the market satirized Li Xianzhe as the "Cheapest boss", because he was the only one who did such things.


    Although Park Zhenying has played in dream high before, he is not the hero in the play.


    It is in the situation that people push down the wall like a "street mouse".


    Li Xianzhe also used the play to provide them with an opportunity to show their faces. This is something JYP would not have done to them before, but that person did.


    "Oba said with a smile at that time, instead of looking for the light in order to get the favor of the people around him.


    This is the fundamental purpose of artist activities. Without this, there will be no so-called popularity and liquidation income.


    Because he has done too many things, most of his body has been immersed in the dark. Compared with becoming an artist, he uses his much higher identity and ability to push us to the top of the light, which makes him feel more fulfilled. "


    Also, even if he becomes an artist, Li Xianzhe is different from them.


    They want to debut for their stage dream, which has become the driving force for their continuous efforts.


    But Li Xianzhe didn''t.

 Chapter 1464

    "In this way, I suddenly feel that it''s not so difficult for you to do that kind of thing for oba."


    Lin nalian raised his head and smiled. "Maybe from the moment we were involved with Europa, with the discriminatory eyes delivered from the people around us, we can''t get rid of it if we want to, and maybe we don''t need to, but at least this can prove that we are much better than ordinary artists."


    "What do you say? Is it because we have Obama as our backing? "


    "No, at least we don''t have to be a tool manipulated by brokerage companies to make money."


    In the eyes of brokerage companies, the essence of cultivating artists is to add a toy to themselves.


    Customers are willing to pay for it, which is what they like to see as "commodity developers".


    Many artists and predecessors, even if they grow up to exist that they can only look up to.


    But still can not escape the company''s control and hegemony, which is the most sad place for artists.


    But Lin nalian thought that they would never appear like this since then, because there is a person who pays great attention to and cares about them all the time.


    The luck that artists crave is won by those who are not artists.


    So in the end, Lin nalian asked Park Zhixiao if he would care about other people''s eyes when he did those things for him.


    Will you regret it? It''s just to find something to talk about after dinner. If you really want to say it, she is willing to do it herself.


    "That''s right, and we''re already experiencing contact with this privilege that others don''t have."


    "So... Did you buy socks online recently? What was it like this time? "


    Suddenly mentioned this matter, park Zhixiao''s indifferent expression suddenly became pinched and obviously didn''t deny it.


    "That... Is ordinary flesh colored silk stockings, which I wear for the first time.


    I heard that many men like it, so I want to try it on and shoot it and send it to oba... "


    The previous cotton socks, elephant socks, boat socks, or net socks are actually worn by normal girls.


    But the silk stockings gave Lin nalian the feeling as if she had directly crossed from a young girl to an adult.


    Although thinking about their debut in the future, the stylist will certainly let them wear a lot of strange silk stockings.


    But at the moment, Lin nalian was frightened by the sister''s boldness. He opened his mouth and said after a trance for a long time.


    "Really... How many pairs did you buy? Give me a pair, too. "


    ¡°Wue£¿ These are the socks I bought. Why should I give you a pair? "


    Park Zhi refused. Lin nalian saved a lot of money on socks just by walking along from her.


    "Oh, everyone is a good sister. Don''t be so stingy." Lin nalian cheekily carried out an emotional offensive.


    "It''s said that silk stockings can also thin legs. I haven''t worn them either..."


    "I''m afraid you don''t want to wear it like me..." Park Zhixiao looked at the sister obliquely.


    "Don''t think I don''t know your careful thoughts."


    "I''ll do mine and you''ll do yours. We don''t interfere with each other. I also want to repay oba''s care for us during this period of time."


    Lin nalian wrinkled his small nose. "Moreover, I also want to test some things. If you don''t agree, I''ll tell you about you and oba."


    "I''m worried about Ernie. If you go too far, you''ll..."


    Park Zhixiao shook his head and said such hurtful things. In her opinion, Lin nalian was just joking.


    Like this behavior involving the bottom line, she can only frighten people with her mouth broken, which can degrade her character.


    Maybe other sisters will be interested, but Lin nalian can''t resist it. After talking about it, he has to meet nine pairs of mouths.


    If she wants to test, she can test it. Anyway, even this will not affect herself.


    Moreover, this is not an act that makes Lin nalian lose anything.


    Outside a wall behind him, a girl put her hand on the refrigerator.


    Probably because it was too close, I listened to most of the dialogue in the kitchen.


    The girl instinctively looked down at her feet on the floor, and her face frequently showed a thoughtful look.


    She has been standing here for several minutes since just now.


    During the period, she covered the leftovers with plastic wrap and stuffed them into the refrigerator, so although the conversation between the two people in the kitchen was intermittent, the general meaning was also clearly sorted out by her.


    "How virtuous, how can I be there alone?"


    There was a distance from the table. The people looked at her like a watchman stone staring at the open refrigerator and said casually.


    "Ah?" Jin Duoxian came back and naturally pointed to the refrigerator.


    "I''m struggling with what to drink. Oba left us too many drinks."


    There is more than one refrigerator in Li Xianzhe''s home, and it is distributed in different locations.


    The two in the kitchen are separately filled with vegetarian ingredients such as vegetables and fruits.


    The other is like a freezer with all kinds of meat bought from the market and cut into many small pieces.


    Every time they want to eat, just take it out and deal with it simply.


    This is also to make it convenient for these girls who are not proficient in cooking to avoid accidents when using a knife.


    In addition, there is a refrigerator near the kitchen door in the living room.


    It is very similar to the beverage freezer often seen in shopping malls, filled with hundreds of bottles from top to bottom.


    From carbonated drinks to sweet and sour tea, to yogurt, milk and fruit juice, there are soda and mineral water at the bottom.


    Li Xianzhe told them before he left.


    If you have finished drinking the drinks in the freezer, you can go directly to the underground warehouse to carry a box to replenish yourself.


    In the underground warehouse, there are all kinds of wine collected by Li Xianzhe himself.


    "Then you can choose to close your eyes and choose whoever you click."


    Momo made a suggestion that he thought was very reliable, which attracted the eyes of others.


    "There''s no need for such trouble. I want to drink anyway. I can drink this one this time and others next time."


    Yu Dingyan shook his long legs leisurely, crossed Jin Duoxian''s face with one hand, and took out a bottle of fruit tea directly from the refrigerator.


    "Oh, no one else robbed us except us."


    Momo nodded vaguely and said, "then... Help me get a bottle, as long as it''s not water."


    "I see." Jin Duoxian nodded and his hands moved rapidly.


    Hold all the drinks according to everyone''s taste in your arms and put them on your chest to make the girl squint excitedly.


    "Pa ~"


    After closing the freezer, Jin Duoxian took a deep look at the kitchen and left as if nothing had happened.


    "I didn''t expect oba to have such an unknown side."


    The girl was lost in thought, and her nostrils shrank unconsciously. As for what she was thinking, only she knew.

 Chapter 1465

    "Bang ~"


    With Lin nalian and park Zhixiao''s drink on the table, Jin Duoxian sat down.


    "I think it''s better for us to go to the president sometime in recent days?"


    "Ah? Is it so sudden? "


    It means going to the United States, but because they are busy with their own affairs at the moment.


    It has been a long time since I decided to pack up and start after the month end assessment.


    Everyone seemed to be entangled in trifles and showed no sign of leaving at all.


    "Didn''t dinyoni say that? We''re almost finished with obatun''s meat at home. We can''t eat up all the ingredients before we leave. "


    Jin Duoxian''s mind is full of what Lin nalian and park Zhixiao said in the kitchen. At the moment, his mood is very complicated.


    It''s amazing, but it''s not disgusting. In short, it seems to know something, and some things can''t be figured out.


    "That''s right. According to the calculation of time, it''s time for us to start."


    Yu Dingyan looked at the schedule of major events recorded in his memorandum.


    "It''s less than half a month before the concert of my girlhood predecessors. Senior Irene also told me that they will make the last recording about the weekend of next week, or between Monday and Tuesday of next week."


    "Hey? Has the time been fixed? "


    Everyone was surprised, but after careful calculation, mixcolor was originally planned.


    It was decided that the final combination of debut time was the same period as the return of girlhood.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Li Xianzhe wants to take advantage of the heat of his girlhood to help the new women''s group.


    But later, due to various emergencies, the time of the last recording and the debut day of the new women''s League changed again and again.


    Several roadshows on the trip to the United States and the continuous commercial show invitations from Southeast Asia forced imperial entertainment and the program team to discuss together. Whether they received the notice or returned some too far away, both sides agreed that some of the final plans could not be changed.


    For example, spare a part of the girlhood concert as a debut.


    This is inevitable and has been agreed by all members of the girlhood.


    "Almost, so we''ll go there now and stay in the United States for a few days.


    After that, he will come back with oba. As the producer and MC of the program, he has been absent from the recording of several episodes of the program. "


    Yu Ding extended the interpretation of Shi Dao. This program was originally initiated by Li Xianzhe and Yang xianshuo. It is regarded by the outside world as the first cooperation between the two societies.


    It is also the first product in the circle that two different companies are committed to launching a women''s group.


    No matter during this period, the program team invited many artists who had made friends in the circle to come and host the class on behalf of him because of his busy schedule.


    However, he must not be absent from the last live general election.


    It was Li Xianzhe''s original intention to witness and hold nine girls on the stage.


    "Ah ~ I envy elder Irene. They can make their debut soon."


    SANA holds a small face with meat and looks forward to "SANA doesn''t know when it can make its debut."


    There is envy, not only for her, but also for everyone sitting at the table.


    They have had more than one or two private contacts with Pei Zhuzhen. Because Li Xianzhe leads the way, the relationship between the two sides is quite good.


    Even if you can''t communicate often, chatting with mobile phone software is often done to maintain your feelings.


    Jin Duoxian looked at the sister''s charming appearance, his pupils shook and smiled.


    "Envy? If you are envious, go to find oba. With the charm of SANA, it''s a one sentence thing to win oba and make his debut. "


    "Nani?" SANA was surprised and looked at her strangely.


    People were also very surprised why Jin Duoxian said this suddenly, but they thought they were joking and wanted to ease the atmosphere, so they agreed one after another.


    "Yes, we SANA are so lovely. Go to grind oba. He must make SANA debut himself."


    Sun Caiying winked at the sisters.


    "This... Is not good?" SANA enjoyed the ridicule from her sisters and smiled.


    "If you really take the Ernie sauce, won''t yanoni be jealous? And Mina... "


    "If you really have the ability to win..." Yu Dingyan blinked and smiled.


    "There''s a saying that rabbits still eat grass near their nest. It''s good for us if you take oba down. It''s called having dinner together."


    "I agree with dinyoni." Mina laughed.


    "However, with the current progress of the relationship between Ernie sauce and SANA, it is very unlikely to develop to that extent?"


    "Almost so, because SANA doesn''t talk much in front of Europa on weekdays. At that time, many of us almost thought SANA didn''t like Europa."


    Zhou Ziyu held little Jennie in her arms and gently touched the little guy''s head with her palm in front of her.


    "Who said, SANA is obviously shy." SANA pouted.


    "Ernie sauce is so handsome and has a good figure. SANA always has to keep a lady''s reserve in front of her.


    Do you want SANA to stick to him like a fool like Momo like a koala? "


    "Who''s stupid? Say it''s a fool? " Momo shook his mouth angrily.


    "Momo, where is a fool? Besides, isn''t koalas good?


    This is my performance of being close to Ernie sauce. You see, Ernie sauce had a dislike that time. "


    "You obviously did it because you wanted to eat delicious food."


    SANA make complaints about "at least SANA would not."


    "So that''s why Ernie sauce was surprised on the phone when he called."


    Momo smiled unkindly, "you clever girl, blink and act like a spoiled girl when you use Ernie sauce. You don''t have to be close to Ernie sauce at all."


    "That''s because SANA is shy." SANA pretends to hold her hair in shame.


    "If girls are not quiet and shy, how can they easily wait to attract the attention of boys?"


    Zhou Ziyu quickly threw little Jenny aside, picked up a stack of melon seeds and knocked them.


    There is no such thing as melon seeds in Korean culture.


    That is, it was introduced from China that a small number of Koreans realized the magic of melon seeds.


    Eating melon seeds to the theatre.


    So when this thing came out, there were a few more white and tender hands around. They shamelessly stretched out and grabbed one.


    "Meow ~" little Jenny expressed her dissatisfaction with her sudden abandonment.


    But even Mina, who used to like it best, chose to ignore the cat''s cry and gracefully pinch melon seeds into her mouth.


    At the same time, he crossed his legs, and the glittering lotus feet swayed.


    Momo in the war circle is particularly ignorant of these pictures and still quarrels with SANA.


    "You''re shy. Oh, when Ernie sauce came out of the bath at home.


    You''ve been staring at him in the living room, you Osaka woman! A thoughtful fellow! "


    Osaka color girl, scheming girl


    Various labels for SANA came out of Momo''s mouth one after another.


    It''s rare to see her venomous side, so everyone felt very interesting at this moment.

 Chapter 1466

    "I not only saw it, but also wanted to touch it. Dare you waste peach?"


    "Wow, look, she said I was a waste peach. I''m going to be angry."


    Momo was furious, but he found that there was a theater attitude around him, and immediately complained


    "Look, you still don''t help me. How does oba usually teach you? The sisterhood is as deep as the sea ~"


    "That''s Shien like haioni ~"


    Zhou Ziyu appropriately added, holding back what Momo wanted to say next.


    "Why did they quarrel again?"


    SoMi felt that she couldn''t talk at all. Frightened by the dignity of her sisters, she could only quietly hold natty''s hand and mutter.


    "Maybe it''s to compete for a husband?"


    Natty looked like a little adult, especially soMi''s surprised eyes immediately made her feel very happy.


    "A husband? What is a husband? "


    SoMi felt a lot of brain cells were dead.


    "Husband is husband, man means." Natty raised her eyebrows proudly.


    "You two, either stop now or go out and have a fight on the lawn."


    Yu Dingyan looked at the trend of big eyes and small eyes, and lengbuding said.


    "Why fight rather than dance?" Momo doesn''t agree. In terms of fighting, she and SANA may be half the weight.


    Both of them are disabled in sports. "Why fight rather than dance."


    SANA also nodded, "that''s why fighting is not more lovely and spoiled?"


    "You decide for yourself, as long as you don''t mess up oba''s things here."


    Yu Dingyan has an attitude of "it''s none of my business to die". She doesn''t want to take care of it.


    But I feel that I am tired of taking a few childish sisters like children alone.


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    Momo and SANA finally calmed down, looked at each other, and then said goodbye.


    "Ding yanoni opens his mouth and shuts his mouth. Just marry oba and become the hostess here."


    Sun Caiying skillfully vomited melon seeds on the table and looked at the scene in front of her.


    It''s about to fight. At this time, the first thing I thought of was to protect the things and health here.


    Not sisterhood.


    She felt that Yu Dingyan''s illness was becoming more and more serious.


    "Yes, in that case, half of the ownership of the house will be extended, as well as the shares of imperial entertainment.


    In the future, it will be decided that the children of Ernie and oba will be responsible for inheritance. Congratulations. " Jin Duoxian smiles.


    "If so, I have no problem."


    "You two, enough."


    It''s not the first time that his sisters teased him like this, so Yu Dingyan won''t blush and refute like he heard earlier.


    "I''ve seen a lot of rich family emotional entanglement dramas, haven''t I forgotten what pre marital property and post marital property are?"


    Yu Dingyan pointed to the top of his finger. "Strictly speaking, this villa is the residence of oba in Seoul given by teacher Li Xiuman.


    Nominally, it is still the name of Teacher Li Xiuman, unless it is oba nodding.


    Otherwise, even the one in his main palace has no right to divide the house. "


    People stared at her in surprise, "Da FA ~ ~ oni knows so much?"


    "Tell you not to see those bubble dramas that are not there, just like me."


    Yu Dingyan raised his eyebrows. "Besides, how can two people who really love each other say half the ownership of the property as you say, unless they divorce."


    "So, Ernie, you mean you won''t divorce oba in your life?"


    Zhou Ziyu inserted a sentence. Yu Dingyan didn''t respond and nodded directly, "yes, I won''t in my life..."


    Then the girl realized what was wrong and turned her head and glared at each other! I haven''t married oba yet! "


    Emmm... It seems inappropriate to say so. Yu Dingyan changed his words again.


    "I haven''t established a relationship with Europa yet. They are bad, and even you are bad!"


    Zhou Ziyu frowned, "but in our opinion, Ernie, you can''t help it one day. At that time, it must be Ernie you."


    "It''s like I''m the kind of lustful woman."


    Yu Dingyan rolled her eyes and confessed... If she told these sisters, in fact, she had expressed her mind to Li Xianzhe before.


    Will they explode?


    And the experience of that night can still be recalled. Thinking of Yu Dingyan, he instinctively closed his legs in the sitting position of Chinese characters, and his face quickly turned red.


    It''s as tempting as a drop of blood.


    "Ernie, you are not. You are." SoMi nodded seriously.


    "Ernie, when you face oba, every time you look at oba, you look at the hunter''s prey.


    I wish the opposition would fall into the trap you set up and be at your disposal, and then... Ow! Eat it delicious. "


    "I agree with that!" Sun Caiying raised her hands with a loving face.


    "Maybe one day in the future, Ding yanoni will find a chance to get ouba drunk, and then, hey, hey..."


    A group of unscrupulous girls expressed their understanding, and their faces showed funny smiles one after another.


    Even the invincible Mina grinned out of her gums at this moment.


    "Drunk? Caiying, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten oba''s drinking capacity... "Yu Dingyan retorted coldly.


    "Let''s not say that we are the biggest nalian oni. We are still at an age when we can''t drink.


    Even if eleven of us take turns drinking with oba, we may not be able to get him down. "


    "Brag!" Sun Caiying didn''t speak, but soMi was the first to express disbelief.


    "Although the eleven of us have never drunk wine, combined with this quantitative change into qualitative change, we are sure to win over Europa."


    "Don''t you know that there is a system in this world that can''t be drunk?


    No matter how much they drink, they won''t blush or get drunk. "


    Yu Dingyan blinked. "However, although Europa doesn''t belong to that system, it''s true that he can drink.


    Did you know that Na Lian Ni took out the Baijiu I was lying down? Oba can drink directly with the bottle. "


    Gulu~~


    The words were slobber, even Zhou Ziyu, who had witnessed many times and witnessed many Baijiu''s expatriates, could not help swallowing their mouths.


    As for others, their impression of Baijiu is just high degree and very spicy.


    At the beginning, Yu Dingyan only drank one cup and fell down.


    "Hold the bottle and drink it?" Sun Caiying''s mouth is dry and his tongue is dry. It seems that he has made up for the scene. He feels that the whole person is a little dizzy.


    "Ah, actually, I can testify."


    Momo holds little Jenny and puts it on the table in front of him.


    The chin slowly rested on the little guy''s body, which made her find another chance to relax.


    "Testify? Have Momo you ever had a drink with Ernie sauce? " A fine light flashed in SANA''s eyes.


    "I seem to smell an unusual smell."


    "Of course not." Momo glanced at her and said, "do you want me to drink with Ernie sauce?"

 Chapter 1467

    But speaking of this, Momo actually looks forward to drinking with Li Xianzhe.


    Nothing else, just feel very magical.


    For people who haven''t drunk wine, they naturally yearn for the scene of touching glasses with others and chatting about various topics all over the world.


    But obviously, what she thought and SANA thought were not in the same dimensional space at all.


    "How possible." SANA shook her head.


    "SANA has heard a lot of things about drinking after drinking, so Momo you can''t drink with Ernie sauce. If you get drunk and have a big beast, you will..."


    "Gather together Shaxia, do you know what you were talking about?"


    Momo was not shy when he heard the speech, but his expression became more and more serious.


    "You are questioning the character of Ernie sauce and slandering him, you know?"


    "SANA certainly believes that Ernie sauce is honest, but many honest people are bad at drinking."


    SANA spits out her tongue, and her small fist gently touches Momo''s shoulder.


    "However, if Momo takes SANA when drinking with Ernie sauce, I won''t have an opinion."


    "Hiss... You''re the one who wants to drink Ernie sauce. SANA, you scheming girl, you must pour it in one cup."


    Momo could not laugh or cry, and suddenly left soMi and natty.


    A contradictory scene of wanting to hear and covering your ears ended the topic.


    "Nani? It''s impossible. SANA''s drinking capacity won''t be so bad. "


    It seemed that she was underestimated. SANA pouted and came to the refrigerator in a flash.


    People suddenly had a bad hunch, "SANA, what are you going to do?"


    In front of the refrigerator, SANA put her hands on her hips and chin up, as if she were telling everyone "I''m doing a big thing."


    "Momo is questioning my drinking capacity, so SANA wants to prove it to you."


    SANA angrily opened the refrigerator. Before long, she had a can of green things in her hand.


    QD beer? It is produced in QD City, China. It is a place known to most Koreans.


    And it is also very close to South Korea. Many South Koreans often travel to QD by plane.


    "Ernie, does that really matter?" The youngest natty looked at the scene with worry on her face. Although SANA is an Rb, she is now in South Korea and is not an adult according to the age algorithm of South Korea.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we''re the only one in here."


    Yu Dingyan suddenly became interested in beer. Li Xianzhe told her before.


    Unless it''s the kind with a special amount of alcohol, there will be a chain reaction after drinking, such as Jin Taiyan.


    From pouring a cup before to barely finishing a can now, this is the limit.


    And most people drink a can like nothing.


    Therefore, seeing that SANA is motivated by Momo to win or lose, I want to see what SANA looks like after drinking wine.


    If they are crazy about drinking, there are still ten people here, and they are worried that there will not be an Osaka woman in the town?


    Park Zhixiao was just about to say something when soMi''s voice came from outside, "Ernie, have you finished washing the dishes? It''s time to start talking about a big deal. "


    "Ernie, soMi doesn''t mean that."


    Zhou Ziyu saw the meaning in soMi''s eyes and whispered.


    "After all, only oba has touched the beer in the fridge here. If he finds that one can is missing when he comes back, how can we explain it?"


    "It''s a big deal. To tell the truth, oba is not so old-fashioned. He won''t be angry for a reason."


    Yu Dingyan tilted his head and thought, because what she knew was Li Xianzhe.


    I drank wine when I was a child, and I studied abroad.


    While the three were chatting, SANA had returned to the table with cold QD beer and skillfully opened the ring under the eyes of the public.


    "Ba ~"


    A crisp sound without violent shaking in advance.


    At the moment when it was opened, the girls saw a white air conditioner floating out of it.


    Just slightly moved his nose, he could smell the smell of beer.


    How to say, it''s sour for these girls who are usually controlled by their elders.


    As soon as there was no adult present, everyone looked at the beer in SANA''s hand and became eager to try.


    "You''re welcome, SANA ~" SANA glanced around and took the beer to her mouth.


    Gollum


    Gollum


    It''s like drinking soda, plus SANA squinting all the way.


    Yu Dingyan held his chin and watched SANA raise his hands higher and higher. He pulled at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help asking, "how about it?"


    "Burp..." after drinking a small half of the can, SANA belched with some satisfaction.


    Before long, the whole body grinned like an uncle, "Ke... It''s delicious. It''s the first time to drink beer after coming to Korea?"


    "Really?" Momo hesitated to look at the beer in her hand, slowly reached out and took it.


    He sniffed it in front of his nose. Maybe he was not used to the smell of beer and frowned slightly.


    "Er ~ ~ how does it smell bitter? It''s so pungent."


    "How could it be... Burp ~ SANA clearly drank it and felt sweet... Burp ~ ~" SANA looked at her unhappily when she heard the speech, followed by a few wine burps, and the strong smell of alcohol pounced on each other''s face.


    Momo felt as if he had inhaled toxic gas. He pinched his nose and forcibly pulled out the distance. "It smells terrible. Don''t drink any more."


    Then the girl got up and was ready to pour out the remaining beer.


    "Nani? Why? SANA can still drink. "


    Two blushing SANA on her cheeks pulled Momo''s arm and giggled all the time.


    "Hehe, Momo, do you like SANA? SANA is the most lovely, right? SANA has to kiss! "


    "It''s over. SANA oni is drunk."


    Jin Duoxian covered his face and didn''t know what expression to use to face the sister at this moment.


    How much did you drink? Less than half? He began to be stupid.


    "This... SANA oni''s drinking capacity is really worrying."


    Sun Caiying took her mobile phone and opened the recording mode to SANA, who was constantly rubbing Momo for kisses.


    "I''m deeply drunk without a can. Is this alcohol garbage constitution?"


    "It''s hard to say, but... If you drink more times, you can practice this thing."


    Yu Dingyan smiled, but speaking of it, SANA''s drunkenness really startled the sisters.


    After drinking wine, she hugged people everywhere and asked for boos, which was many times more lively than her usual lively appearance.


    And a little... Uh... Color.


    "What are you waiting for? I''m going to pull her away. "


    Momo pushed SANA''s lips with one hand and felt that his physical strength was passing rapidly.


    "Eh? Don''t Momo usually like kiss? Why did you suddenly reject it at this time? "


    Mina looked at the sisters watching the play one after another and asked funny.


    "I think you can let SANA kiss well. If it goes on like this, maybe she will use a more intense kiss?"

 Chapter 1468

    "More intense kissing?"


    Momo was stunned, looked down at SANA, who had begun to lick her palm with her tongue, and suddenly shivered.


    "Help, Ernie sauce, help?"


    The girl shouted in such a hurry, but SANA, who fell into the carnival mode, seemed to wake up and her eyes lit up.


    "Ernie sauce? Where''s the Ernie sauce? SANA wants to kiss him! "


    "Poof ~ ~" Jin Duoxian couldn''t control for a moment. He spat all over the table.


    "No, I''m going to be laughed to death, ha ha ha!"


    "Oh, well, it turns out that SANA likes oba so much. They all say that they speak the truth after drinking.


    It seems that the idea of kissing Europa should have started a long time ago? "


    Sun Caiying grinned with two tiger teeth and thought, "I''ll save this and let SANA Erni see her ugliness when she wakes up."


    "So it''s really good that you don''t stop watching the excitement like this?"


    Yu Dingyan has a headache. "Is there any way to make SANA calm down quickly?"


    "It''s hard to be quiet, unless you knock her out, or let SANA Erni continue to drink and sleep drunk."


    Zhou Ziyu touched his chin.


    "Ernie sauce ~ ~ where''s the Ernie sauce? SANA misses Ernie sauce~


    SANA wants to ask if Ernie sauce is the most lovely. SANA wants to kiss the abdominal muscles of Ernie sauce... "


    SANA didn''t know she looked embarrassed. Her face was full of saliva left on Momo''s fingers and pasted back, which made her squint directly.


    "Ernie sauce... Ernie sauce is on the sofa."


    I don''t know where to get the strength. Momo suddenly pushed SANA away, ran to the other side of the table quickly, and then pointed to the direction of the sofa.


    "Really? Ernie sauce ~ ~ "


    SANA quickly turned her head and her eyes fell on the... Teddy bear sitting there leaning against the sofa.


    In the vision of the girl made by alcohol, Li Xianzhe is sitting on the sofa and looking at her.


    The familiar face brightened SANA''s eyes. Without thinking about it, she got up and rushed over.


    "Ernie sauce, SANA wants to kiss... HMM ~ ~"


    "Ernie, do you want to take this part... Too?" Natty covered her eyes and unconsciously separated a few fingers to look at the picture in the gap. It''s really, ah, Yigu is too hot, indescribable, indescribable.


    "Shoot! Must shoot! What an exciting picture. "


    Sun Caiying''s face is red. I don''t know whether she is stimulated by the picture in front of her, or because she likes it too much.


    At least watching SANA spit out its tongue to a doll bear and have a vigorous French room temperature, there is absolutely nothing more interesting in the world.


    "You guys are really..." Yu Dingyan''s smile is a little obscene.


    "This kind of good thing, I''ll do it later. Remember to share it with me."


    SoMi added tactfully, "Ernie, why don''t we create a chat room without SANA Ernie.


    In this way, when Caiying Erni has finished the video, he will send it directly to the chat room for everyone to download. How troublesome it is to transmit it one by one. "


    That sounds interesting. Momo probably hates SANA.


    Find toilet paper to wipe the saliva left by SANA on your palm and say viciously.


    "I agree. I must be the first to download it later."


    "The question is, Momo, can you understand?" Mina smiled.


    "In the past, as long as someone sent a message in the chat room, you couldn''t read it back every time."


    "I can''t understand it, so I just click and pull it to the bottom."


    Momo corrected the sentence "at my Korean level, it takes a real effort to understand sentences composed of some words, so just..."


    "Are you sure it''s not laziness?" I can only say that this reason is really unconvincing, and it''s her.


    So just now, there were many suspicious eyes.


    "How possible." Momo retorted with wide eyes.


    Crazy in my heart, I cursed people who wrote "read" and "unread" to kakaotalk software.


    Li Xianzhe, who was far away in the United States, sneezed unconsciously. He didn''t know he was cursed by Momo in his heart.


    Without this function, she can still pretend to "read the information", and she won''t be so familiar with her sisters.


    But... This function directly makes Momo become the object of criticism in many chats. When everyone is active in the chat room, it seems that she has become a missing person.


    It''s either diving quietly, or it''s not online at all.


    "Ziyu usually does the same." Momo blinked and suddenly pointed to Zhou Ziyu next to him.


    "She can''t read it back, because she can''t understand many words and doesn''t know what it means. She taught me this method."


    Boom, boom


    Ziyu, who was watching the play, suddenly froze with a smile. Momo was really caught off guard by the water ghost strategy.


    The girl thinks she can''t lie, so when this kind of thing is pierced, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t bully Ziyu." Yu Dingyan hugged Zhou Ziyu. "There''s no way to divert our attention."


    Momo turned black. "Can I say you''re discriminating?


    Why should Zi Yu be fine if he can''t read it back, and I can''t read it back, just like I''m a sinner. "


    "Because you''re lazy."


    The sisters said in unison, well, for this universal reason, Momo is very hurt.


    "Meow..."


    Little Jenny lay on the table and looked at the scene lazily. She tilted her head curiously and shouted in line with the atmosphere.


    Everyone''s attention was instantly attracted by her. Jin Duoxian seemed to think of something and suddenly patted his head.


    "I almost forgot a question, Ernie. You said we went to the United States. What should it do?"


    Although many facts have proved that little Jenny is a cat full of spirituality.


    Know how to go to the bathroom to solve physical problems, and know how to go out for a walk.


    Then come back along the specially opened cat passage in the corner of the wall.


    But that doesn''t mean it can take care of itself like a person.


    Jin Duoxian thought, it seems that there is a pet consignment service on the plane, but the price is very expensive.


    And need to go through a lot of formalities, troublesome, time-consuming and money.


    "That''s true. If you hadn''t suddenly mentioned it, I wouldn''t have thought about it."


    Yu Dingyan was slightly stunned, obviously aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    "If we don''t solve this little guy''s problem, we really can''t leave at ease."


    "Why don''t one of us take it back to our family to take care of it?" Sun Caiying suggested.


    "My brother used to have pets. He''s quite experienced in this aspect. He should take good care of little Jenny."


    "My sister can also. She works as a dance teacher in Seoul. She should be able to take the cat to her dance studio."


    Momo also provided a candidate.


    "Thank you very much, but..." Yu Dingyan shook his head and hesitated.


    "Oba left it for us to take care of before he left. Let''s think that oba knows a lot of people who can help take care of it.


    But the choice of us is enough to explain many reasons. We casually give it to others, and we have to explain a lot of reasons alone. In case... "

 Chapter 1469

    Probably thinking of the reflection of those friends or relatives in his mind, Yu Dingyan smiled bitterly.


    "If they don''t take good care of this little guy and we go to the United States, oba asked how to explain it?"


    In front of everyone is the relationship between the cat''s owner and himself, if it is his own cat.


    It''s understandable to leave it to your friends to take care of you when you''re away.


    Unless they are allergic to cats, most people will promise.


    But the cat was not theirs, and now it was handed over to someone Li Xianzhe didn''t know through his own hand.


    Not to mention what kind of mood and reaction the original owner will feel when he knows, but Yu Dingyan thinks that he is... Uncomfortable.


    I was staying in Korea to thank them for taking care of the little guy.


    So Li Xianzhe put aside his vacant villa for them to use.


    "Ernie said this..." soMi scratched his head. "How about we send it to Yangping?"


    Yang Ping? That is not only the shooting place of mixcolor, but also the dormitory of imperial girls.


    All of the them suddenly saw that there were many trainees they often talked with the through Li Xianzhe''s introduction.


    But these are the only people who have the best relationship with each other.


    And among those people, there is Li Xianzhe''s main palace.


    At the beginning, the little thing became his pet, and the man paid for it.


    Now return it to the man to help take care of it. I feel it''s just right. I can''t find anything wrong.


    Li Xianzhe will be relieved to know. But soon, before they were happy, Yu Dingyan calmly rejected it.


    "Don''t you forget that elder Irene is very afraid of small animals. Lisa''s dog ran to her bed to sleep many times. It is said that elder was so frightened that he had to take medicine to calm down."


    "No?" Everyone was shocked, but when they thought that Pei Zhuyu''s petite body was full of rejection in front of the pet, they felt that they didn''t know what to do.


    "It used to be." Momo heard Li Xianzhe say it, so he opened his mouth.


    "It is said that several times Lisa''s dog ran to elder Irene''s room and was driven out by her with a broom.


    But... Maybe she also feels that she has to overcome this problem, so she has been much better recently, um... At least close to touching. "


    No one knows. In fact, Pei Zhuzhen wanted to overcome this mental illness, and even consulted the psychologist team provided by the program group for the trainees.


    It''s not funny to be afraid of animals. People always have magical diseases that do happen.


    Some people are allergic to pollen, some people are allergic to a certain color, and some people are allergic to alcohol.


    People like Pei Zhuzhen are allergic to small animals. Others may only be afraid of animals in a certain field, but she is afraid of all animals.


    But knowing Li Xianzhe''s love for little Jenny, he urgently wants to change something for him.


    Therefore, overcoming this mental illness has become what she has been focusing on recently.


    It turns out that when you actually experience and touch the part that feels your fear.


    With a little acceptance and physical memory, it will be rejected from the beginning to the later acceptance, and finally completely fearless.


    "Forget it. Don''t bother others." Yu Dingyan sighed.


    "There are many pets in Yangping alone. As far as I know, they all keep Zhixiu oni.


    And there are many dogs. Send little Jenny. I''m worried that she will be bullied by those dogs. "


    "That won''t work. What should I do?" When his proposal was rejected, soMi whispered a little unhappy.


    "In that case..." Yu Dingyan patted the table and said.


    "Call out Zhixiao and nalian oni first. Let''s have a good discussion. I remember that elder nalian seems to know elder yuzeyan. Maybe she can do something."


    "Ernie means to take advantage of the relationship between Yuze acting and oba?"


    Mina''s eyes shook. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "At present, it can only be like this. The predecessors in our company have a good relationship with Europa. Only the elder yuzeyan is in Seoul. When elder WG heard of performing overseas, elder Xiuzhi stopped talking. Europa seems to have a bad impression on her senses."


    People don''t know how to continue this topic and discuss this behavior of the company''s predecessors in private. It''s understandable if they say good words, but if they say bad words


    "Then I''ll call Zhixiao oni and naoni." SoMi got up from his chair, left the table and went straight to the kitchen.


    Sun Caiying looked at the back of soMi in jeans and said with envy, "soMi has grown so fast recently."


    Jin Duoxian looked at her blankly, "ah? What are you talking about? Does it mean that she is more and more sensible and can see the color? "


    "No, I mean the development of body. I''ve always wanted to know what the child usually eats. The physical development has surpassed me."


    "Ernie, don''t lose heart. You know, Ernie, you''re only 16 now. There are still opportunities for development in the future."


    Natty took a look at sun Caiying''s chest without leaving a trace.


    "Natty, are you sure you''re comforting me?"


    Sun Caiying was so angry that an 11-year-old child dared to brush her with such a thing.


    But sun Caiying could not refute it. The degree of development there is comparable to that of girls, and even comparable to their height.


    "Or what do you want me to say, Ernie?" Natty spread out her hands.


    "You can''t say Ernie. You want to be bigger than Momo Ernie, Zhixiao Ernie, nalian Ernie and SANA Ernie. It''s impossible in this life."


    As soon as the girl finished, Jin Duoxian coughed hard.


    Looking at sun Caiying again, the sister seemed a little frustrated. "Bah, bah, crow mouth."


    The remaining three people who didn''t interrupt in the whole process opened their neckline synchronously.


    Then I looked inside and showed an expression of happiness or helplessness.


    On the other side, soMi came to the kitchen and listened to the sound of water flowing inside. He clenched his fist and knocked gently on the door.


    "Ernie, come out quickly. There''s something big to discuss."


    Inside a door, Lin nalian and park Zhixiao are staring at each other.


    Hearing this, park Zhixiao opened his mouth, as if he wanted to swallow the words coming to his throat.


    "Talk about it later. Go out first."


    The girl took off her gloves, took a look at the messy sink and left the kitchen with her horsetail.


    "Hey, I have other questions to ask..."


    Lin nalian has a lot of resentment against soMi, who interrupts them and finally can chat alone.


    She was curious about many other places, such as where she slept that night.


    It''s said that Li Xianzhe went back drunk. I don''t know if the two people had that, although Park Zhixiao walked normally when he came back the next morning.

 Chapter 1470

    But I heard from the mouth of the company staff that after entering the company, they held hands.


    Park Zhenying seemed to know this at that time, but he should have given a password.


    After all, trainees gossip privately and are monitored by cameras everywhere.


    So in the training center with nowhere to hide, no one wants to be fired because of this broken mouth.


    However, those who witnessed this scene must have wondered when Li Xianzhe and park Zhixiao developed to this extent.


    I''m afraid not all of them will think that their directors like some pretty interns inside, which is the same as those rich children playing with some young models. Is it called birds of a feather flock together?


    Because they all live in dark places, you can''t let them treat the things and people in this circle with the most honest three views.


    Park Zhixiao''s words sound extreme, but there is no reason to refute them.


    Mina, who used to say no to the male trainees of the company and was said to be beautiful, just smiled faintly.


    Later, he will have a gradually increasing favor with Li Xianzhe, even if it only comes from the care and open heart conversation in life.


    In contrast, it seems that she is the only one who woke up last.


    Is this related to the quality of family wealth and experience?


    Even he always cared about the postponement of his new girlfriend after he broke up with his sister.


    Now it seems that after seeing through Li Xianzhe''s physique of attracting bees and butterflies, he has put down his mind about all kinds of girls who often gather around him.


    Even if sometimes because Li Xianzhe''s attitude towards her is limited to "a very close sister", it seems that he recognizes the difference between himself and those girls and won''t complain any more.


    This once claimed to help Kong Shengyan "recover Europa" in front of them, and has completely abandoned the original idea.


    And gradually had a kind of firmness of "since Ernie doesn''t want it, it belongs to me naturally".


    She knew that Li Xianzhe had no nostalgia for Kong Shengyan now.


    If the two were possible, Kong Shengyan asked him out to meet again and again.


    Or visit the Empire for entertainment, you won''t be treated as "business" again and again, and you will often be closed.


    Sure enough, she is worthy of being a close sister. When she grew up with Li Xianzhe, she would like a playmate at the same time.


    Even if the favor in the eyes of my sister has been hidden in the bottom of my heart, with the psychological and physical transformation, there will be a mutation sooner or later.


    So when he learned about the affair between Park Zhixiao and Li Xianzhe, Lin nalian couldn''t help but take a curious attitude towards Yu Dingyan.


    Her close teammates have been careful about her Europa, and it seems that this little thought is still in a non-public and transparent level for the time being.


    But there will always be a day when he will be found. What should Yu Dingyan do at that time.


    And she herself was already in this strange vortex.


    As for whether the sisters will turn against each other because of Li Xianzhe, it seems that the possibility of this kind of thing is very low.


    Because they took on too much kindness from that man.


    Not to mention the fate of his life, the biggest dream of his life has been linked with Li Xianzhe.


    They can accept that Li Xianzhe is surrounded by flowers and butterflies without feeling absurd.


    Even the youngest soMi and natty are very open. They grow up abroad all year round.


    At the seaside or in other countries, I see too many people hugging around.


    If people like Li Xianzhe can only concentrate on one woman in Korea, they don''t seem to have any ideas except admiration.


    The problem Lin nalian once pursued is actually what others want to know.


    The sisters who bet on whether the sister will lose, now no one seems to be bothering about this problem except her.


    Although Lin nalian at the moment has always insisted that the conversation between her and Li Xianzhe heard from Park Zhixiao that night is definitely more than that.


    Park Zhixiao, who once only regarded her debut as the first, can''t seem to see the stubbornness of "bumping into death" on her.


    It seems that now she has her own "no competition, no robbery", and she has seen it earlier than herself.


    From the deeper entanglement with Li Xianzhe, their debut is a certainty.


    Therefore, JYP''s new planning variety show to be produced in the spring of next year seems to be the same as mixcolor.


    The purpose of the program is only to build momentum for the noise.


    As the first of these sisters to contact Park Zhixiao and spend the longest time together.


    Although my heart is dissatisfied with the fact that the sister has suddenly separated part of her mind from Li Xianzhe recently, this behavior is very dissatisfied.


    But a conversation is an exchange of ideas, and lifting the "estrangement" will not say anything about it.


    Even myself said that "I am also willing to do such things for Europa".


    Lin nalian thought, sure enough, "go your own way and let others say it, as long as you like it", and gradually began to be assimilated.


    So she thought that if the sisters knew this, the expression would be very interesting, certainly more interesting than before.


    As for the vision and comments of those people in the company, they are really not so important.


    Even if she makes her debut with her own strength, there will always be people who refuse to accept the final result and are unhappy with her.


    They worked so hard for so long to wait for that day, but they met someone who could directly determine their fate.


    Those who hold this right, this kind of predestined relative.


    Since entanglement, it''s always like this. Anyway, I don''t want to get away.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly..." Lin nalian shrugged and pulled his head, and his mood was like a roller coaster.


    "If it weren''t for this conversation, I don''t know Zhixiao has done so many things from us... But."


    After talking to herself for a while, the girl continued to mutter.


    "She must have something to hide from me. Zhixiao must have done something closer with oba."


    Lin nalian muttered, inexplicably feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "Hum, let''s see that Miss Ben will go to the United States in a few days and have a good chance to verify it."


    Lin nalian, who is full of expectations for his trip to the United States, gradually raises the corners of his mouth as he releases the sewage accumulated in the sink.


    "He also said that my favorite among us is not me. I think oba is obviously duplicity."


    Thinking that Li Xianzhe might fall under his charm and make a lot of delicious food for himself in the future, Lin nalian couldn''t help being proud of his mind.


    "I''m really wicked... Bah, too smart."


    He picked up a rag and wiped it on the kitchen table at random, and threw it directly into the pool.


    Lin nalian untied the rabbit Pattern Apron and came out. Speaking of it, she bought it for Li Xianzhe with her pocket money, but she didn''t expect to wear it for the first time.

 Chapter 1471

    As soon as I got out of the kitchen, I saw the sisters still sitting at the table chattering.


    Until she noticed that she appeared, the sound seemed as if the recorder had been knocked down the pause key, and everyone gave her their eyes.


    The so-called "big things to discuss" is just a reason to get everyone together to sit down.


    But everyone had just finished their meal. Obviously, they were lazy and didn''t even want to move.


    Holding a round belly.


    Empty empty, empty cat, the rest are either playing with mobile phones or chatting in a few words.


    Except SANA, who is sleeping like an octopus holding a doll bear on the sofa.


    Park Zhixiao has been looking at it since he came out and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with SANA? I fell asleep at this point."


    Not only that, in her eyes, SANA''s face in sleep was unusually ruddy.


    Sometimes people can''t understand the sound of nonsense, and there is a touch of crystal on the edge of the mouth against the doll bear under the body.


    Very funny and cute.


    "She drank too much."


    Momo spattered and began to talk to each other about what happened in the living room where she was not here.


    After hearing that SANA killed half a can of QD beer, park Zhixiao stared in amazement, "how can you let SANA drink? She is still a minor. "


    "Cough, this..." Momo coughed with a guilty heart.


    Thinking about how to change the thing of stimulating SANA to drink into one that can highlight his bravery, soMi quickly took over the conversation.


    "Because Momo oni said she wanted to drink with oba, and SANA oni said she wanted to. Then Momo oni said she would pour a cup. SANA oni didn''t believe it, and then she did this."


    SoMi deliberately omitted the adult jokes that came out of SANA''s mouth frequently during the quarrel with Momo, and only retained the most simple part.


    "Finally, SANA Oni, as you can see now, fell into a violent walk after she drank half a can at one go."


    "So it is..."


    Park Zhixiao didn''t wait for soMi to say later. The sister still regarded the doll bear under her as the scene of Li Xianzhe''s crazy kiss.


    He said with a sigh of relief, "it seems that SANA''s drinking capacity should be the worst among us in the future. Don''t let her drink next time."


    When Lin nalian came out at this time, everyone''s thinking returned to "how can this sister brush a bowl and stay in the kitchen for so long?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin nalian blinked. "What am I doing?"


    Momo''s eyes turned and suddenly said, "naoni, your * * fell off."


    Lin nalian smelled the speech and didn''t even hesitate for a second. He directly looked down at his thigh.


    Where did it come from? The girl remembered that she didn''t wear a skirt at all today, but jeans and shorts.


    The crowd seemed to be amused by this scene and burst into laughter.


    "Nalianoni has a Pap again, * * how can it fall off?" The tears of Yu Dingyan''s smile came out.


    "Ah! Hirai peach! " Lin nalian roared angrily when he was taken out to brush.


    "You weren''t like this before, Ernie. Did you lose your integrity?"


    "Chastity? What is the moral integrity? "


    Momo blinked quickly and looked at Zhou Ziyu around him. Seeing the other party''s strange face, he asked, "do you know?"


    Why do you ask me? Is it because the word "integrity" was pronounced by Lin nalian in Chinese?


    Zhou Ziyu said that his Mandarin lessons are average, and not all Chinese words can be explained.


    But obviously, these sisters regard her as the "Chinese teacher" in the small group. Now they are worried about being asked.


    The girl twisted her face and spoke for a long time.


    "Just... Ernie, you can directly understand that nalian Ernie says you don''t want face. Integrity is probably equivalent to face. You don''t have integrity."


    "Soga, so it is." Momo nodded thoughtfully.


    "So where did Narian oni learn the word."


    "It must be ouba. Only ouba is the opposite sex that nalian oni contacts most, and ouba often speaks some strange words."


    Jin Duoxian pushed the lens with a serious look, um ~ ~ this thing is not real glasses.


    It''s just a toy. She just plays with it in her hand.


    The current atmosphere is inexplicably appropriate with a pair of glasses.


    "Don''t try to change the subject, Moxi."


    Seeing that he had been ignored, Lin nalian angrily forked his waist.


    "Yes!" Momo is sitting with his little hand up.


    Lin nalian was thinking about how to get back.


    My sight occasionally swept under the table, as if I saw something, and calmly said, "the real money has dropped."


    "Huh? Nani? " Not only Momo, everyone was confused by Lin nalian''s turn, so.


    But Momo glanced under the table along Lin nalian''s line of sight, and was suddenly surprised.


    "Eh? How can I have money? "


    At the beginning of the sight, there were three yellow bills lying in front of the girl''s white feet.


    The number 50000 above looks particularly dazzling.


    "Money? Where is it? "


    Everyone was surprised, and God made a synchronous move and opened his body to look under the table.


    Only when they reacted, Momo quickly picked up the money falling on the ground.


    "Mine! Mine! "


    The girl looked warily at the group of sisters holding the money.


    In fact, needless to say, we all know how many banknotes fell on the ground. There are three in total, with a single face value of 50000 won.


    For Momo, this is a huge sum of money. At the moment, she is calculating how many pig feet she can buy with 150000 won.


    "What''s yours? How can you prove that the money is yours? " Yu Dingyan was the first to raise an objection.


    "Although the money is in front of your feet, if it falls out of your pocket.


    It can''t be there, and you''ve never had so much money with you. "


    "Whatever I found, it was mine."


    Without saying a word, Momo directly stuffed 150000 won into his collar.


    "Momo sauce, as the saying goes, everyone has a share."


    Yu Dingyan said very seriously that 150000 was divided into twelve.


    They can also get more than 10000 won alone. For the sudden emergence of divisible property, the girl feels that she is a real fool if she turns a blind eye.


    "Just..." Lin nalian nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Speaking of the money, Miss Ben found it, so no matter what aspect, Miss Ben has reason to get a share."


    "Alas, it''s really Na Lian oni. He''s so thick skinned."


    In an instant, there were several ups and downs of boos on the dinner table, and everyone said everything.


    But in the end, Momo still didn''t give up the 150000 won.


    But she said that she would use the money to invite everyone to take out next meal, which would temporarily end the noisy situation.


    "What''s the matter with you calling me out?"


    Inexplicably blackmailed a meal. Lin nalian sat down in a good mood, humming a strange tune in his mouth.

 Chapter 1472

    "Ernie, everyone is discussing whether to go to opana in recent days."


    Mina picked out the core part of the previous chat and said it.


    "Inside?" Lin nalian seemed to have no reaction for a while and blinked.


    "Did the president call again?"


    In the girl''s mind, probably only park Zhenying calls and asks them when to start in a side way, so that the girls can change their current plans and make such a decision.


    "Sneeze!"


    JYP, President''s office, park Zhenying, who was listening to the staff''s report on 2pm overseas tour, sneezed inexplicably.


    Seeing Park Zhenying''s reaction, the staff of the headquarters who was reporting the income part couldn''t help but be nervous "president, so..."


    "Ah? You go back and organize the details into an electronic document and send it to my mailbox. "


    Park Zhenying rubbed her nose. I don''t know why she is in a trance today.


    Staying in the studio and composing music can''t concentrate. Even the two-hour fitness you have to do every day is exercising. After less than an hour, you give up.


    However, if such a mental state is analyzed from a medical point of view, it is normal.


    No one can guarantee that they work and deal with the things around them with a very cheerful and energetic look every day.


    There will always be a few days when you are depressed and can''t raise your spirit and interest, but you will return to your best state after a period of time


    "Yes..."


    An employee of the headquarters bowed his head and said in a voice, with a hint of discontent in his eyes.


    At present, one headquarters is only responsible for 2am and 2pm, and 2am is lyrical.


    In recent years, members have focused on personal activities, and their overseas tour revenue is less than half of 2pm, which is also related to the amount of resources JYP has invested in 2am.


    After sending away the people of a department, park Zhenying swept aside the documents on the table.


    Relying on the boss''s chair to close his eyes and meditate, "no matter how much the benefits of 2pm are, they all belong to imperial entertainment.


    Although the sage is interesting enough, he will divide some into my personal pocket, but this can''t hide the current situation of JYP. "


    Unless the popularity of the group itself is too high, although the number of years of debut increases, the increased cost of an old group every time it returns makes the company cautious. The only thing better than the new group is that the old group has a fixed fan base.


    "In one to two years at most, 2am and 2pm will perform their military service obligations. Got7 according to the analysis of sages.


    They are unlikely to achieve 2pm in their life, so cultivating new combinations is the top priority, but... No money. "


    Park Zhenying frowned. The company''s financial statements would be sent to him every once in a while. The numbers marked with green and red were mostly red, which was particularly dazzling here.


    It is a very difficult decision for JYP to decide to restart the project of the new women''s League.


    It''s an arrow in the wind and has to be launched. Then, whether the dangerous situation will be alleviated with the birth of new people after next spring is unknown.


    "It''s good news that wondergirls participated in the shooting of Avengers 2 in the United States. If it is announced, JYP''s share price will increase a wave."


    Thinking, park Zhenying''s face glowed with a smile again.


    It has to be said that the planning of the first, second and third headquarters proposed by Li Xianzhe has renewed the atmosphere of mixed management for all artists in JYP.


    Each artist headquarters department performs its own duties and does not interfere with each other. The staff of each artist headquarters are only responsible for the targeted artists.


    Opening the PPT left by Li Xianzhe, park Zhenying looked at the blank three books and fell into meditation.


    Thinking about whether to divide the new women''s League to be launched next year into three headquarters of an empty shell department.


    As for the team formed by employees, JYP needs employees most.


    This year, after Li Xianzhe officially admitted and settled in the board of directors, with his help, park Zhenying has thoroughly reformed the current structure of JYP.


    This reform is the establishment of JYP 123 headquarters, which is loved and hated by fans in future generations.


    At the first private shareholders'' meeting, Li Xianzhe attended in person. Before proposing to set up the 123rd headquarters, let everyone see his PPT and review the history of JYP headquarters.


    It can be said that JYP was not called JYP at the beginning, but named after Taihong.


    Sk started to cooperate with JYP in 2003 and invested directly in JYP in 2006, accounting for a lot of shares.


    However, JYP is not listed at this time. Of course, at that time, almost only SM was listed among the entertainment brokerage companies with large-scale inheritance in South Korea.


    With the departure of the company''s top management in 2005 and 2008 and the subsequent broken American dream, JYP had a mixed and difficult life at the end of the 2000s.


    When his first brother rain''s contract expired in 2007, he also chose to leave and signed a contract with the listed company "SATEC".


    And JYP''s attitude is probably: no matter whether it''s artists, executives or ordinary employees, you go anywhere. I''ll sweep out the door myself. You win!


    Although I''m not sure if JYP has said these words, it doesn''t matter. There will be more difficult days waiting for JYP in the future.


    It was precisely because it was clear how JYP''s future would get out of the dilemma that Li Xianzhe described "headquarters" as the core of the theme at that meeting.


    It can also be said that there was no JYP headquarters in the world.


    In fact, although there are some subsidiaries, such as AQ entertainment, or big black, an affiliated company, the statements of JYP headquarters did not exist in the 2000s.


    Later, fans or the media will often talk about several books, which can be traced back to rain.


    In 2007, rain''s newly signed company held a shareholders'' meeting, and the company name was changed to J. tune entertainment.


    As a major shareholder, in order to ensure the management right, rain appointed Zhao Dongyuan, who used to be his broker, as the representative director through the Council. The second year also announced the establishment of J. tunecreative company and the establishment of clothing company.


    However, the clothes were not sold for long, and rain''s shares were sold in recent times.


    It took 10 months from September 2009 to mid July 2010.


    As a major shareholder, rain sold the stock, which dropped from the highest price of 5300 won (about 30 yuan) to 250 won (about 1.4 yuan) per share, resulting in heavy losses for minority shareholders.


    Moreover, rain also lost 2 billion won (about 11.38 million yuan), and finally came forward to explain after two months:


    For the company, he is only an investor rather than an operator. As an investor, he is under great pressure and hopes that people can understand his move to sell stocks.


    In order to improve the company''s income and benefit the majority of shareholders, we took the initiative to change the income distribution ratio between the company and ourselves from the original 3:7 to the current 5:5.

 Chapter 1473

    In fact, these secrets were discussed in detail with Park Zhenying before proposing the division of the first, second and third headquarters.


    After hearing this from the other party''s mouth, even he could not help sighing, "the wood is done!".


    We also have a clear understanding of these divine operations of rain and this world superstar highly praised by the media.


    Park Zhenying told him that for some time after the original explanation, he seemed to realize that it was not authentic to say that individuals had nothing to do with the company''s operation.


    So rain took the initiative to contact him and handed in the bottom when he met.


    In December 2010, J. tune entertainment sold its equity of 8.5 billion won to JYP entertainment company and JYP.


    Through this financing, 6.367227 new shares were sold. After the stock rose, JYP''s shareholding ratio reached 28.97%.


    JYP and JYP entertainment took advantage of the fact that Li Xianzhe had not returned home and thoroughly started loen''s management. When they just changed their boss but operated as usual, this move undoubtedly took advantage of the heat to cut meat and bleed JYP''s low valuation.


    It is equivalent to stepping on Park Zhenying''s forehead and telling him condescending: "refuse me and retaliate against you. What can you do!"


    "I''m helping you. The valuation is low. You should continue to buy shares. You should thank me."


    At the beginning of 2014, JYP''s valuation fell 22.51% compared with the previous year, leaving only 4200 won, compared with 33000 yuan and 36000 yuan of SM and YG.


    This means that 2pm continues to tour until it flies, and the new men''s troupe sometimes doesn''t even have this troupe.


    Got7 is like got0 in Li Xianzhe''s eyes. How much money can they make?


    Therefore, after meeting with Park Zhenying and thoroughly understanding the current situation of JYP, Li Xianzhe also thought for a moment that he seemed to be wasting money.


    In his eyes, combined with the future knowledge in his mind.


    JYP in 14-15 years is really hard to say, and the return three times a year also began here in got7.


    Under the circumstances that the original WG group activities were temporarily suspended, missa''s gold absorption ability was limited, and park Zhenying himself occasionally bumped into his own house, 2am and 2pm men''s troupe supported the difficult road of JYP.


    Before JYP, the Solo card in his hand was not good, at least not better than YG.


    However, Li Xianzhe thought that park Zhenying had planned to place high hopes on G. soul returning to South Korea in the middle of this year.


    We also set up a sub department for these solo singers, that is, the so-called brand, small studio studioj.


    Probably want to make a good start in 2015?


    In addition, the butterfly effect caused by Li Xianzhe.


    The 6mix plan, which should have been interrupted at the end of the year, was cut in advance because of the major maritime incident sweeping across South Korea and the withdrawal of some core members.


    At the beginning, the 45 of the RB team, the girls'' team and some other reserve trainees were added. Later, the RB team was replaced in a hurry.


    Generally speaking, after the internal reorganization led by Li Xianzhe and park Zhenying, the new women''s group to be elected by Lin nalian''s small group will be the focus of JYP in the next year and two years.


    "Twice, like people with two ears, can bring people two or more kinds of auditory feast.


    The philosophy of this name is much stronger than his father Li Xiuman and much stronger than JYP''s previous combination. "


    Remembering the gratitude and resentment with Li Xiuman, park Zhenying put it down when facing Li Xianzhe.


    But people who know him know that the more he says to put it down, the more he can''t put it down.


    Just because he is in a high position and his ability and talent reach this level, which one does not have his own pride.


    "Tell me to go down and Book eleven tickets to Atlanta in three days."


    Turn off the twice plan to be improved. Park Zhenying suddenly picked up the phone on the desk, pressed a key and said.


    "Good president." There was a respectful tone on the phone.


    "Three days is enough for these little girls to prepare.


    They don''t have to worry about these things practiced by the company. In this way, they will be excited to hear the news? "


    As if thinking of the eleven lively figures, park Zhenying couldn''t help smiling like a loving father.


    Just like Li Xianzhe once said with a mysterious smile in front of him.


    "Each of these eleven people is a treasure. Even if the final elected members can''t make a debut, he will try to keep the eliminated people."

 Chapter 1474

    At that time, park Zhenying just thought Li Xianzhe was saying polite words.


    As president, he also felt a light on his face when he was praised by his own trainee.


    However, if he knew that one of these people would directly withdraw from the selection of the new women''s League planning and prepare to participate in another draft at a different level.


    I don''t know if I can laugh.


    "However, although s.. M rejected me many years ago, now the sage cooperates with me.


    It is said that he will also prepare a women''s group to compete with the large men''s group you made in the future. Although it is a legitimate competition, but... "


    Now, in park Zhenying''s eyes, Li Xianzhe brings him much more attraction and benefits than Li Xiuman refused him at the beginning.


    In 1994, with his first song [don''t leave], he went to participate in the draft of various entertainment companies. After losing the election, he came to the last s.. M project.


    After singing, park Zhenying was panting and narrowed his eyes waiting for the result.


    But Li Xiuman kept sighing and regretting, "what a pity, it''s not s.. M''s style at all".


    With this result, park Zhenying clearly remembered that he said "I know.", Then he turned and wanted to go.


    But when he was about to go out, Li Xiuman stopped him.


    And said a sentence that made him very angry, "why don''t you sell this song to us s.. M?"


    I suddenly felt humiliated. I can still remember the scene when I yelled "don''t sell".


    At that time, Li Xiuman''s face turned white, and then the nickname of "Li milk" began to go straight in the circle.


    Park Zhenying fiddled with his fingers. With his character and Li Xiuman''s character, it seems impossible to make up face to face.


    Even after knowing the secret, Li Xianzhe didn''t have the idea of matchmaking.


    Just when he was deep in wishful thinking, the phone in front of him suddenly rang hurriedly.


    "What''s up?" Park Zhenying recovered, slightly adjusted his tone, sat up, raised his long arm, grabbed the microphone and asked.


    No matter at the beginning of his interview, all major companies were hit by his failure.


    As an ordinary newcomer, he can only passively accept the results.


    Now, even if JYP is in danger, he is no longer the young man who needs to be stimulated by Li Xiuman.


    There are a lot of big and small affairs waiting for his instructions every day. It''s difficult to relax.


    "President, one of our trainees was injured during Empire entertainment practice."


    A cautious voice came over the phone, as if ready to be reprimanded by park Zhenying for a while.


    Is your trainee injured in another company?


    Park Zhenying frowned and almost wanted to question the other party. Are you sure you didn''t take him? Besides, today is not April Fool''s day.


    But then I thought that there was a trainee in JYP who went to imperial entertainment for special training.


    So he suppressed his almost roaring tone and said in a deep voice, "have you been sent to the hospital? Where was the injury? Is it serious? "


    The other end of the phone truthfully reported that "empire entertainment has a special clinic for trainees, and the people there have sent them in time after they found it.


    According to the feedback, the initial result is that the leg is broken and the body has reached its limit due to excessive exercise fatigue. "


    "I see. I''ll take time to go and have a look. You must not scare other girls. After all, I approved the reason why she went to Empire entertainment training."


    With that, park Zhenying added, "when such a thing as a fracture happens, people''s little girl''s psychology will certainly think nonsense.


    You go and talk to the trainee management department. It''s regarded as approving her to take a long vacation for a period of time. "


    "OK."


    After ordering these, park Zhenying felt his eyebrows with a headache.


    "It really doesn''t save me one by one, fracture? How far do you have to jump to get out of this problem? "


    Park Zhenying himself is a dance maniac. Looking at the dance of returning songs many times before 2pm and the colorful acrobatic performance of got, he is very strict both as a trainee and an artist.


    But at the thought of Li Caiyan''s timid face when he didn''t dance privately, he couldn''t get angry.


    At the same time, in the imperial entertainment medical room, Li Caiyan leaned against the bed and stared at the ceiling.


    Two paramedics around her were wrapping gauze around her right leg. The originally delicate soles of her feet were wrapped like mummies.


    "According to the current situation, if you want to reduce the swelling, you have to wait for some time to observe slowly. However, you can''t get out of bed in the next three or four months, let alone dance."


    The doctor looked at the case in his hand, saw that the girl had been distracted, and left with a sigh.


    It''s not the first time he has been able to stay in a company that trains artists.


    It''s just that these interns are more and more self mutilating, which makes him wonder "why work so hard to this extent".


    "Roommate Ji has informed the people at JYP. Whether to go back there or stay here depends on your own decision."


    After explaining these words, the doctor turned and left the ward.


    It is said to be the infirmary, but it is only a pure room than the infirmary in many schools.


    Then the hospital bed and the doctor''s work place are much larger.


    In the room where Li Caiyan lives, it is not a problem to accommodate ten patients at one time. There is a place to hang water outside.


    Before long, a figure came in with big and small bags of things. The two medical and nursing staff just looked back at her and continued to work on their hands.


    "I was worried, but I''m relieved to see you now."


    The man put the bag in his hand on the table, and the sound of puffing made Li Caiyan finally come back to her senses.


    "Oh, do you want an apple? I peel apples very well. "


    Li Caiyan looked at the picture of someone picking up a fruit knife and a red apple and sighed bitterly, "can eating an apple make my legs better?"


    "Er... That..." the visitor didn''t know what to say.


    Let a person who regards dancing as his greatest hobby be suddenly told that he can''t dance for a long time.


    I can''t stand this kind of blow.


    "By the way, what did the doctor say?" The visitor''s fingers gently poked Li Caiyan''s right leg fixed with bandage.


    "Is it so terrible that fractures should be bandaged?"


    A paramedic nearby answered, "normally, it''s like this. After all, bones are very fragile.


    And now the process of restoring growth is very slow. If you can''t move, try not to move. "


    He seemed to see Li Caiyan''s pale face and comforted, "but don''t worry, the doctor has seen the film taken before, and she is so young. It''s hard for you trainees to have a rest time.


    If you practice for so long every day, you might as well take advantage of this time to recuperate your body and mind. The room chief has explained that until you recover your health, the living expenses and meal vouchers issued by the company for the trainees are still issued normally. In addition, there are consolation funds. "

 Chapter 1475

    Double standard?


    Li Caiyan''s empty eyes finally recovered a little look.


    In fact, with her family background, she really doesn''t care about this money, but she just has a fracture.


    This kind of pain is common in the group of trainees. Few of them have no physical problems.


    And how many days did she enter Empire entertainment? On the face of it, she is not a member of this company, but an unofficial member.


    That''s it. How could Ji Zhonghua treat her so well? It can''t be without someone''s authorization, can it?


    Thinking, Li Caiyan suddenly looked at her friend who came to see her.


    If it is her initiative to mention to those, with that person''s ability, making these decisions is a matter of one sentence.


    The two medical staff left after they were busy. The visitor was uncomfortable with Li Caiyan''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Li Caiyan shook her head and hesitated for a few seconds. "Li Zhi, did you tell that person about my fracture here?"


    "Who? Who? JYP? " Huang Lizhi stared in amazement and said.


    Shortly after joining imperial entertainment, Li Caiyan''s only close friend in the company was her.


    She was the only one who discovered Li Caiyan''s fracture at the first time, and then told the teacher and Ji Zhonghua himself.


    "Of course not. It''s president Li."


    Li Caiyan''s eyes are full of inexplicable expectations. In her opinion, this statement is completely reasonable. The relationship between Huang Lizhi and that person is unusual.


    But this time the other party shook his head, "no, I didn''t tell the teacher." The girl blinked.


    "You may not know that the company has a corresponding sympathy system for the physical problems of the trainees.


    According to the different situations of different people, the normal issuance of living expenses and meal vouchers when they are not self-cultivation is only the most common, and once the people who practice in this department, the company has to buy insurance. "


    "So it is..." Li Caiyan has some thoughts.


    "Then again, why are you so desperate?"


    Huang Lizhi picked up the apple and sat down in front of her and peeled it skillfully.


    "If you dance so well, you have to do that. Now, you will live a patient''s life for three months in the next days."


    "If you don''t work hard, how can you get out?" It seems to have been poked into the sensitive area, Li Caiyan shouted excitedly.


    "First, I didn''t get the care of a big man. Second, I didn''t have an excellent figure and appearance. The only thing I can be proud of is my strength."


    "Is it really so important to get the care of big people?"


    Huang Lizhi stopped and looked at her. Only a fool could not see the sister''s mind.


    When her identity was announced, she basically existed unimpeded in the company, and there would be a group of flattering people around her everywhere.


    That is, she has a good character and has been reminding herself not to forget her "original heart", so she lost herself in the ethereal sound of praise.


    "This is a shortcut, you know, Lizhi, there are too many people who envy you in this company, including me."


    Li Caiyan said seriously, "although many people say they want to make a debut with their own strength and efforts, we all understand.


    There is a lot of luck in wanting to be a debut. Some people are the first in strength, but they can''t compare with those who are the last in strength. What''s this... "


    "Is there such an elder in the ballad world?" Huang Lizhi said with some disbelief.


    "Of course, master 2pm is, don''t you know?" Li Caiyan looked strange.


    "2pm seniors once blew themselves up in variety shows. They all came from a talent show.


    Some people were signed into JYP as first place to become trainees, while several were eliminated from the beginning.


    It sounds ironic to make a debut with him, but it can only be said that there is too much luck. "


    "So, do you want the teacher''s attention?"


    Huang Lizhi said calmly. Suddenly, he thanked Li Caiyan for his fracture.


    If it hadn''t been for the fracture, she wouldn''t have heard so much about the sister.


    And only from this pale face and deep dark circles, we can see that those things should have been suppressed for too long.


    However, such a one-time outbreak is not necessarily a bad thing.


    "I agreed to join JYP because I knew that the president had planned to launch a new women''s League at the end of this year.


    If it doesn''t succeed this time, once the new group makes its debut, I want to wait until the next combination.


    It will take at least four or five years. At that time... I don''t know if I can hold on. "


    Huang Lizhi opens her mouth. She knows that Li Caiyan hasn''t been a trainee for a long time.


    But she didn''t realize that her desire to make a debut was so strong.


    Even she felt very frankly that her excellent dance also needed to practice for a few more years before considering her debut. Li Xianzhe didn''t express that he was eager to push her out.


    Young people entered this circle before they were generally stereotyped and mature. Then I saw and realized what I couldn''t bear at that age.


    This is also the reason why many artists often suffered from mental illness. Li Xianzhe explained it to her at the beginning, and she also recognized this view.


    But now, the same words are used to persuade Li Caiyan. She''s not even sure if it''s OK.


    Just when she wanted to repeat that sentence, Li Caiyan bit her lips and leaned against her.


    "So Li Zhi, could you please introduce me to that person? I must attend the new women''s League planning program of JYP next year,


    As long as that person can take care of me, it is related to the weight of the program, and the possibility of my debut will be greatly increased. "


    "Didn''t I promise you before?" Huang Lizhi said with a small face, I don''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "I''m afraid you''ll forget, so I want to remind you again."


    The girl''s white and tender palm touched the bandage between her legs, and her eyes gradually softened.


    "My biggest dream in this life is to become idol and stand on the stage. For this, my sister and I made an agreement from urination.


    Even my own sister, I don''t want to lose to her in this regard. I have been slandered many times for my appearance, so I work harder on dancing. Even if my appearance does not meet the standard of idol, I still want to try, even if it is a shortcut. "


    "In this case, is it unfair to RBT?"


    Li Cailing is Li Caiyan''s sister. They have the same strength on the dance cover, but their styles are relatively different.


    "How can there be so much fairness in the process from trainee to artist? If it''s really fair, the examples of those who can only quit and return to plain life in the end will not exist."


    At last, Li Caiyan shook her fist reluctantly.

 Chapter 1476

    "I must be a debut. Only when I am a debut will the public pay more attention to me and I will have more opportunities to prove the value of my existence.


    So Li Zhi, excluding the sense of gap I experienced after entering JYP, the president signed me as a baby in the program.


    But after I entered, I found that there were too many people like me in JYP, and the president gradually forgot that there was me. So instead of being confused about whether you can make a debut in the future, it''s better to take the initiative to search for opportunities and seize them.


    We are friends. Although we are also opponents, you must hope that we will make a debut together in the future? In this way, only you can help me in this company. "


    Speaking of, when I participated in kpopstar, I faced the review of the three largest and most famous companies in the circle.


    Just looking at her strength, Li Caiyan was scrambled by the three people present, but finally she chose the "humanized" JYP.


    Facing Park Zhenying''s own good words of "thirst for talents", Li Caiyan, who is less than 15, finally failed to resist this temptation.


    But no matter before becoming an intern and entering JYP.


    Li Caiyan has great expectations for this company, which is called "women''s League home".


    I look forward to changing my shortcomings in the company and moving forward to the road of debut.


    Huang Lizhi was silent. Every trainee likes to see himself as "the son of heaven" or "the daughter of heaven".


    In front of outsiders, they have varying degrees of self-confidence in their own strength.


    But only when we see a group of people with equal or even more prominent strength, will we put away our inner pride and contempt.


    From JYP to Empire entertainment, Li Caiyan has seen too many monsters in just two months of practice.


    This invisible competitive pressure made her eager heart suddenly squeezed like a spring and gradually deformed.


    "I can''t guarantee whether the teacher will take care of you. As I said before, I will mention to him that your decision will not change.


    But you should not regard this as the ultimate hope. Because in this company, there are too many trainees eager to be taken care of by teachers.


    Some people are so moved just because they can call their name that it''s about their debut. Even President song Jifan doesn''t understand what the teacher thinks. He has his own decision, so... "


    Li Caiyan nodded slightly. She understood all these principles.


    The girl''s eyes accidentally fell on the open TV in the house and suddenly asked.


    "The imperial girl predecessors can make their debut, which is inseparable from his care?"


    There are more than a dozen imperial girls, not... Or some of them have a relationship with Li Xianzhe.


    For a long time, no one has tacit understanding to mention this matter, no matter what the process is, because the result is doomed.


    Everyone knows the truth of greedy for more than chew.


    So when Li Caiyan looked at the mixcolor on TV and mentioned the imperial girl, Huang Lizhi''s eyes suddenly became dangerous.


    God gave her a pair of such special eyes. At this moment, the temperature in the house fell several steps.


    "When it comes to the teacher''s personal life, I don''t want to discuss it too much. These things have always been forbidden to discuss internally. Caiyan, as a close friend, I need to remind you that what teachers don''t like most is those who approach him by dirty means.


    If you want to make a debut, you can attract her attention with your own skills. As long as you let her see your value, even if I don''t recommend you, he will make you debut. "


    "But I''m from JYP..." Li Caiyan said faintly.


    "Although he is the director of JYP, he doesn''t seem to be able to make full decisions here.


    Speaking of it, did the imperial girl have a good relationship with him before joining this program? "


    Huang Lizhi''s eyes moved slightly, as if he thought of some people in the imperial girls who were close to him, so he was very uncomfortable.


    I don''t know why I feel like that, probably because I was a fan before?


    After automatically adapting to the status of a student, she seemed to forget that she was once a crazy powder.


    Crazy fans don''t want to see their favorite people fall in love.


    Moreover, Li Xianzhe is unusual in her eyes, and such things as emotional private life are also very complex.


    "However, what you said is also right. If I want to attract his attention, I will use my own strength."


    Li Caiyan smiled. "I will succeed."


    Huang Lizhi may not know, but she does.


    The nine candidates appointed by the imperial girl seem to have an unspeakable relationship with Li Xianzhe.


    In that way, it is indeed dignified by virtue of its own strength.


    Somehow, at this moment, Li Caiyan suddenly thought of Lin nalian and Yu Dingyan, who had been on several sides of JYP before.


    They seem to have a good relationship with Li Xianzhe, and then when they were in JYP, a teacher who was very optimistic about her inadvertently confided it.


    Lin nalian and Yu Dingyan are candidates for the debut team. Whether in 6mix planning or in the new planning after Li Xianzhe''s entry, it seems that they are bound to debut.


    At this moment, Li Caiyan seemed to understand something and made some decisions.


    Is it decent?


    Of course, I Li Caiyan will be upright, as long as I keep a good friendship with Li Xianzhe.


    With strength, we will always erase those gossip.


    Huang Lizhi looked at the twinkling eyes of the sister, put his hands in his pockets and quietly clenched them into fists.


    If she exchanged identities with Li Caiyan, who was leaning on the hospital bed, would she do the same?


    Just thinking of this, Huang Lizhi shook his head.


    Whether she is a student of Li Xianzhe or not, this identity is accompanied by herself. On the desire for debut, the girl asked herself that she can''t reach the level of Li Caiyan.


    The reason is that it is too kind?


    Thinking of Li Xianzhe''s gentle little face that still appears in his mind from time to time, Huang Lizhi pursed his mouth.


    I used to be crazy about him because I was his fan.


    Now he has further become a student. He has precious opportunities that other fans don''t have. He can have an in-depth understanding of the more real him.


    Huang Lizhi won''t give up such a hard won opportunity, but... Will Caiyan really do that?


    Like some of the older imperial girls?


    "How about the sales statistics of got7, the whole first half of the year?"


    After deciding to visit Li Caiyan at Imperial entertainment, park Zhenying was entangled in another trivial matter.


    "The monthly sales volume is about 32000. By the end of June, the sales volume has reached more than 3090."


    (in the year when got7 came out, the album sales of the whole year were only more than 51000, and the monthly sales were less than 35000. It was really on the street, and as a male group of the three major societies.)

 Chapter 1477

    In the conference room, the staff of the second headquarters made a routine work report. Hearing this figure, park Zhenying raised his head in surprise.


    "It took five months to get started in January, excluding the first month.


    Didn''t even sell 10000 in the remaining months? How much inventory does the company have left? "


    "Well... There are about 6000 left."


    Shame, that''s what people sitting in the conference room think at the moment.


    When did the men''s groups from the three major societies debut? The sales of their first album were so poor.


    What media reported that their album ranked first on the overseas XXX list.


    These things are far less than the sales of physical albums. After all, they can be changed into money.


    When Park Zhenying planned this group, the staff of the second headquarters were also ambitious. They slowly set the pre-sale sales volume of 10000 in the planning, and broke through this figure at the beginning of the first week, and then the sales volume of 50000 in the first month.


    These plans are based on the goals set by the men''s troupe launched by JYP in the past.


    As a new group six years after 2pm and 2am, got7 can afford such expectations.


    But the result was a slap in the face of everyone,.


    The results of got7 not only did not meet expectations, but some did not deserve the label of "Three Social Origins".


    "Six thousand? Is there so much left? Are all the senior fans of JYP dead?


    It''s been half a year. The results of got7 in all aspects are not half as good as those of the two predecessors. You''re not ashamed. I feel ashamed. "


    Park Zhenying''s face was livid.


    At this time, his eyes flashed back again. When Li Xianzhe heard him mention got7, his face showed a mocking expression.


    It is entirely expected that the sales volume of groups born in the three major normal societies will exceed 50000.


    Just now, the debut of got7 (generally refers to the trend of sales growth in the first week when artists return to selling albums, which is called the initial move) can''t even break the original records of wondergirls and missa.


    He stressed to himself more than once that this is a men''s group.


    How much effort did he spend trying to cultivate got7 into 2pm2.0.


    Park Zhenying is not easy to admit his failure. He personally performed the debut song "girl" of got7, which was intended to be used for 2pm for his next return.


    If he gave 2pm to this song, the final effect would not be so miserable.


    So at this moment, he began to push all the reasons for his achievements to the members of got7.


    It''s because they don''t work hard and their members don''t make progress. I''m sorry for the resources and money the company has spent for them.


    Oh, that BAM BAM thought he was superior to others when he made his debut. He even went to the female trainee of the company.


    "But President, after all, got7 is just a newcomer, and this is a debut album. It''s not an unacceptable fact that you can buy 40000 copies in half a year."


    The staff of the second headquarters in the whole conference room noticed that park Zhenying''s face was ugly. They looked at each other and said good words.


    "Yes, after all, album sales are pre-sale, and the first week is the key.


    After that, the overall purchasing power will begin to decline gradually, and nearly 10000 copies can be sold in the months after the first month... "


    Before he finished, he saw Park Zhenying''s face sink "shit! Apart from those groups that failed in their debut or were dissolved by xuezang, got7 has achieved the worst results.


    Do you know what the worst means? We must judge our achievements by the benchmark of the men''s team.


    The sales volume of her debut album is more than 30000. In half a year, if it was a women''s group, I wouldn''t say anything.


    S. If M and YG knew, they might read our jokes secretly.


    Moreover, since their debut, there has always been no such person in fame. How many people don''t even know which group got7 is launched.


    Which of the newcomers launched by JYP has received a lot of attention since their debut? Do you think they have been successful for too long, so you all start to have a lazy mind? "


    A group of people make complaints about Park Jin Young''s head, but dare to speak.


    At the beginning, got7''s debut plan was sent to park Zhenying''s desk and signed by him himself.


    However, since the performance of got7 was not as good as expected, the staff of the second headquarters obviously felt the disappointment from the top.


    By the way, it should have been the busiest new period, and all the invitations that should have been overwhelming came.


    But in the end, the members can only pick their feet in the dormitory or practice in the underground practice room as they did during the trainee period.


    "Forget it, since got7 has not achieved the expected effect, half a year''s observation is enough to prove something.


    The planned second return is now postponed.


    All the people from the second headquarters were transferred to the third headquarters and began to prepare the new women''s League program next year. "


    This paragraph undoubtedly gave a judgment to the fate of got7, which is in a critical period.


    It was rare to show such a decisive side. Although the staff of the second headquarters were surprised, they quickly adjusted their minds and accepted it.


    "Yes..."


    Park Zhenying nodded with satisfaction and then asked, "among the got7 members, who has a personal trip now?"


    "Thai member bambam had some trips in Thailand before, and many scripts and variety invitations were sent there. However, with the recent exposure of some things during his internship on the domestic network, the advertisers who originally planned to cooperate adopted the attitude of the official website.


    At present, we are still in the stage of coordination and communication. In addition to these, Jackson has several variety recording itineraries, and park Junheng Xi seems to like him very much and intends to help him in this regard. "


    Jackson£¿ Not to mention, when it comes to this member from HK, park Zhenying always feels that he is like the return of missing persons. In the past, he often visited his office, but he has not been seen recently.


    Park Zhenying really misses the HK boy who speaks plastic Korean.


    "If it''s a variety show, has roommate started recording?"


    "Yes, and the first issue has been broadcast on May 4, and the ratings are pretty good.


    Seoul 8.5%, 9.0% nationwide (in reality, Seoul 6.1%, 6.6% nationwide). "


    It is indeed a satisfactory result that a variety show of indoor accommodation can start with such achievements.


    Park Zhenying nodded. "In that case, Jackson''s trip continues as usual. If others don''t have a trip, let them stay in the dormitory."


    Park Zhenying hasn''t seen this program, but he has only some useful information from his mind. The importance of the ratings of a variety show is inseparable from the permanent guests of the program. Like the premiere of a TV play or film, the decision lies in the popularity and topic of the actors.


    Roommate was launched by s.bs. Among the variety shows currently on the air, "running man" is indisputable and should be the first. If the current audience rating can exceed 15%, it can become a trump variety show. In this way, maybe roommate will also become?


    The guests of this program, however, gathered sunny from the girlhood, Pu Chun from 2NE1, Nana from afterschool, funny artist Cao Shiho, actor Shen Chengyu, God Park Junheng, who are also his old friends, as well as actor Li Dongxu and Jiang Zhiying from Kara.


    It can be said that this lineup is aimed at the fan group, bringing together all the people from the 10th generation to the 40th generation. By contrast, Jackson''s qualifications are the shallowest among them.

 Chapter 1478

    "Yes, President..."


    When the topic about got7 ended, park Zhenying nodded slightly and turned to Zheng Xu.


    "Has the candidate for the trainee to participate in the new women''s League program been drawn up? I heard that the internal registration is very active in this area? "


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Xu pushed the lens, and finally squeezed out a smile on his plain face.


    "It''s true. After all, it''s a new women''s group launched by the company after six years after missa. In addition, director Li Xianzhe, a phenomenal producer who produced mixcolor, joined, so the trainees are very interested."


    "Huh? Is it ready? Who are there? "


    Park Zhenying suddenly became interested. Perhaps the only thing that can cheer him up is the formation of the new women''s League plan.


    "Lin nalian, Yu Dingyan, Momo, SANA, park Zhixiao, Mina, Jin Duoxian, sun Caiying, Zhou Ziyu, natty


    Li Caiyan, Li Cailing sisters, song Minying, Jin Enshu, park Zhiyuan, and Jin ziluo.


    After screening, the 16 trainees were selected and will enter the program for shooting. "


    Park Zhenying silently looked through the list handed over by Zheng Xu. It was both expected and unexpected. Half of them were impressed by him. Lin nalian was an old acquaintance in his eyes. In addition, the name "twice" proposed by Li Xianzhe was set for them, so his sight quickly moved to the back row.


    In addition to a golden lilac that made him angry, park Zhenying found that she didn''t find soMi''s name.


    "Why isn''t soMi on this list?"


    "Er... This..." Zheng Xu''s smiling expression suddenly stiffened and said with some embarrassment.


    "SoMi, we talked to her before, but she said she wanted to participate in the ''produce'' project planned by director Li Xianzhe, so..."


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the meeting room suddenly became strange. All the staff in the second headquarters were twitching their cheeks.


    Among the many JYP trainees, there are not many with mixed blood, young and good strength.


    SoMi is the most impressive one in the eyes of the staff.


    My new women''s group didn''t participate in the plan, but went to participate in the talent show produced by other companies.


    Although the chief producer is also the director of their JYP, but... What''s the complicated feeling.


    Park Zhenying''s old face twitched, but then thought that with soMi''s age and descent, there was really no place for her in the planning scheme of the new women''s League.


    At that time, the participants are likely to face the situation of elimination.


    In this way, it may be that the little girl of others also thought of this aspect, so she changed her mind temporarily. In this way, it''s better to participate in production 101, which is not the same scale as the new women''s League planning program. Opening her eyes can also sharpen her character.


    So he stopped worrying about it and coughed slightly.


    "Well, who is this golden violet? The trainee who recently joined the company? "


    Basically, park Zhenying himself participated in the public audition of previous JYP.


    Those who can be selected to enter the company on the spot are all impressive trainees.


    This thing is not Chinese cabbage, so that he, who thinks he has a good memory, failed to find out the relevant information of the trainee with this name in his mind.


    For this, Zheng Xu obviously has more say than him.


    "Jin ziluo was born in the company''s 12 phase (2014) public audition, and boarded the final stage of the trainee''s showcase and won the second title. However, at present, she is only trained in JYP and is not a formal trainee.


    (in reality, ziluo has been in JYP for less than a year. In September 2015, she went to the outside of musick to be a trainee.


    And I practiced with Jiang Huiyuan of iZone, and then I went to FNC;


    According to the official introduction, I have been practicing for three years, so I went to FNC for about 16 years. The combination cherrybullet started in January 1999. "


    "So she''s still under observation?"


    Park Zhenying touched his chin and was able to stand out from hundreds of JYP trainees and enter this list. It is impossible to say that there is no real material.


    "Yes, the contract signed with the company is also ready to be born." Zheng Xu replied, vaguely guessing Park Zhenying''s mind.


    Sure enough.


    "What do you think? For her, if she has talent, just sign her as a formal trainee? "


    Park Zhenying said such words at this time, which means that he has made a decision. It''s just a symbolic question and go through the process.


    "According to the teacher''s evaluation, the appearance belongs to vitality and is very cute.


    Singing is very good. The private contrast is relatively large compared with that on the stage. Some people are naturally stupid. If they start out, they will be more popular idol. "


    "Then find a time and ask the girl if she has any intention.


    In addition, in future training, we will directly transfer these 16 people to one place and give them time to run in with each other. "


    Zheng Xu raised his head and said, "by the way, President, can we discuss the name of the company''s new women''s group planning program?"


    Park Zhenying smiled and said, "there''s no need to discuss on the spot. Director Li Xianzhe and I decided on the name a long time ago."


    "Well? What''s your name, please? "


    ¡°¡¶Sixteen£ºRoadToTwice¡·¡£¡± Park Zhenying replied.


    Originally, his own name was'' sixteen '', which translates as "color matching and adjustment" compared with mixcolor.


    It is directly related to the combination name of the final debut.


    "Sixteen" is relatively simple. It''s just a draft of 16 girls.


    As for the final number of people elected, he didn''t even know.


    But Li Xianzhe shook his head after hearing the name.


    Finally, it was changed into the current Sixteen: road to twice, which can also be understood as "the road to become twice", which is directly consistent with the main purpose of the program.


    "Sixteen: road to twice..." Zheng Xu said the name again and again with bright eyes.


    "President, is this'' twice ''the name of the new women''s League?"


    "Yes, and director Li Xianzhe came up with it, which means that it brings you twice the auditory feast like ears, with two or more different charms."


    Park Zhenying nodded with a smile. "No accident, produce101 will be officially broadcast in January next year. Most of the previous interns live together around Christmas in December this year.


    According to Director Li''s disclosure, the shooting site of Korean wave training base in pozhou English village has entered the later stage of waste cleaning and potential safety hazards investigation.


    The six tutors participating in the program are also coordinating their schedules, so I mean.


    The recording and broadcasting time of sixten: road to twice is scheduled for March or April.


    It is independently produced by JYP. The broadcasting platform will contact jtbc and Mnet to see if they are interested. "


    "I understand. Twice is a good name. I have no problem." Zheng Xu smiled.


    Even mixcolor, a phenomenal program that breaks the fixed closed selection of women''s groups, exists.


    Sixteen: roadtotwice, in his eyes, is only discovered from the talent produced by JYP before! According to park Zhenying''s 99% plan (also known as "Park Zhenying''s talent cultivation 99%) and" hot blooded man ", it will still be regarded as a program of previous dynasties.

 Chapter 1479

    "If you can''t step on others, you can''t go out" is a very cruel way for anyone.


    However, Zheng Xu watched each issue of mixcolor and understood that park Zhenying''s move is undoubtedly to follow the former, which is somewhat inconsistent with the "humanized" competition advocated by JYP in the past.


    No wonder those women''s League elders in the company repeatedly exclaimed that park Zhenying was no longer the former JYP.


    It''s a question whether they can stick to the same program.


    And the most attractive thing is undoubtedly that after Li Xianzhe improved the plan, it is more "cruel" than the draft originally written by park Zhenying.


    Among the 16 actors, seven belong to the strength that can make a direct debut.


    Other members are relatively poor, but there is also plasticity and great room for improvement.


    Therefore, whether it is a star team that can make a debut or a plain girl, they can change their team through tasks.


    Each task has a duel, and members in minor and major chain seats.


    At that time, the minor members who are promoted to the necklace around the neck of the major members will be caught in a cruel way that can''t be seen anywhere.


    Demoted from major to a few trainees will feel very sad if other members say they want to catch it


    So for anyone, it''s hard to get rid of the idea of pressing that person to climb up in such an atmosphere.


    If Zheng Xu is allowed to judge the difference between the two programs in one sentence, it is that mixcolor shows the possibility of trying to make limited group activities through cross social cooperation for the first time.


    In addition, the point that the audience feels fresh is infinitely enlarged. Through the unexpected task shooting step by step in the later stage, the audience can experience the core similar to the RB cultivation idol and grow up with them.


    In addition, the selection process of the program is not limited to duel singing and dancing.


    Li Xianzhe also mentioned at JYP''s internal meeting that mixcolor often switches between indoor and outdoor, so that the audience will not have "fatigue".


    At the beginning of the first episode, the audience guessed the next process of the program.


    This is without innovation. It is difficult to continuously obtain high topics and high ratings.


    Compared with sixteen: road to twice, it emphasizes one aspect, that is "cruelty".


    Put the number of interns who can''t be seen by the public in front of the stage, and thoroughly expose the cruelty by "stepping on the opponent".


    Park Zhenying believes that the audience will generally complain and exclaim "it''s too cruel" when they understand the way of the program.


    But it will stimulate infinite curiosity, so that there will be a stable audience.


    The task set in the project of Sixteen: road to the twice is also completely different from that of mixcolor.


    Mixcolor first divides the strength system of trainees from four aspects: singing, dance, rap and personality.


    Subsequently, it mainly focused on overseas commercial performances, through overseas tours, domestic roadshows and other ways.


    Click on the Internet, the popular voting channel for members immediately opened below the video, and the on-site voting of the roadshow, and then synthesize the voting data of the app to determine the ranking and team division.


    The task of the former focuses on pictorial shooting (star), group duel, individual duel and character evaluation.


    Relatively speaking, it is not as rich as mixcolor, and the only outdoor shooting is just an art talent exploration course.


    The remark on the project is to invite one or two hot funny artists to guide and play some games. It seems that these routines are very common.


    Think of imperial entertainment and Li Xianzhe''s wealth, dare to take the form of "flash" and put the place in the United States.


    And before and after four sites, up to six new English songs to attract the attention of netizens around the world. JYP is a little fussy in comparison.


    Therefore, park Zhenying can only work hard in other aspects, such as the team allocation of trainees.


    And compared with mixcolor, the overseas roadshows are mainly focused on the United States, while Sixteen: roadtotwice is focused on RB, which is a combination focused on the RB market, mainly in the Korean market and supplemented by RB.


    In terms of team, there are two words circled in red on the project, major and minor.


    Major team will enjoy artist standard treatment, equipped with nanny car, artist standard dormitory and brokerage team.


    Minor is an ordinary trainee level, which is equivalent to copying the grading system in mixcolor.


    Artist team and trainee team, artist team can enjoy a separate dormitory, equipped with high-grade electrical appliances.


    In addition to the training of six tutors, it also has one-on-one guidance for special Super guests.


    Therefore, when Jin Zaizhong and Jin Junxiu appeared in the program, they immediately turned into a hot search and swept the network hot search list of the whole South Korea and even Asia.


    There are countless voices in the online public category "Dongfang Shenqi and JYJ on the same stage", which is polarized with the angry voice of those sunspots.


    But as a result, the popularity of the program is also rising to unimaginable places again and again with the arrival of unexpected special guests.


    Will Sixteen: road to twice do this?


    Zheng Xu said that he had great expectations for the program.


    (Note: talent discovery! Park Zhenying''s 99% plan is a program of S.. BS in 2001. Park Zhenying himself serves as the judge and producer. This program explores min Xianyi, the captain of wondergirls, and Zhao Quan of 2am.


    "Hot blooded man" is a selection program of 2am and 2pm. Like its name, participants receive "inhuman" hell like cruel training, such as extreme sports, and boxing coaches.)


    "We have no problem." The staff of the second headquarters looked at each other and spoke together.


    "Hmm ~" Park Zhenying closed the materials on the table and whispered with his hands in front of his chin.


    "In short, the recording venue of Sixteen: road to twice still needs funds. You should sort out a complete and detailed plan and send it to me as soon as possible.


    Please be sure to take this plan as the cornerstone for JYP to reverse the current difficult situation.


    The members of the board of directors also agree with this very much, so it''s rare to be generous. President Zheng and I made a commitment.


    Got7''s unsatisfactory results have shown that we can''t expect the new men''s team to make money and take over the burden of our predecessors, so we can only focus on the new women''s team. "


    "I see!" All the people responded in a hurry that if JYP did not get through the current dilemma, the shareholders would not make money.


    An entertainment company that can''t make money and has a fiscal deficit for several consecutive years is like this. It is placed on ordinary enterprises.


    Next, the implementation of self-help is nothing more than salary reduction or layoff, so these ordinary employees will also face the possibility of industrial development.


    "In addition, wisdom."


    Park Zhenying suddenly looked at Zheng Xu. An ordinary looking young woman straightened her body and said.

 Chapter 1480

    (Note: Jin Zhizhi, who is in charge of the second headquarters of JYP, has been abroad in the variety show super intern and super intern.


    It is famous in the fans circle of got7 and itzy. When she comes out, she is scolded and plans garbage, which will only push got7 overseas. Jjproject planning is also her product.


    It''s not a nature to scold Li Xiuman for being heartless with silly hat family fans. It can be said that got7 has not found this group in the eyes of many people since its debut. The popularity of its members varies greatly, which is inseparable from this person''s planning.)


    Go and search for a rented house near the company as a temporary residence for the children of major and minor after the recording of six: road to twice. "


    "Good president, but are there any rigid requirements for the accommodation standards of the two teams?"


    "Major, according to the standard of the general trend artist dormitory, majior is the JYP trainee dormitory."


    At this moment, park Zhenying suddenly thought of Lin nalian and then said.


    "Poster production, printing, built-in photo, publicity, peripheral production and voting app should be carried out quickly.


    We have to follow the approach of mixcolor, but we can''t imitate it blindly. We should bring the color of JYP. "


    "Everything is going according to the plan. People from D club also spontaneously help us send tweets online.


    With their guidance, there are many voices on the Internet looking forward to our launch of the new women''s League planning program, and only a few hope that the company can pay more attention to other groups. "


    Jin Zhizhi shook his big cake face. "Speaking of it, a printer in HK wanted to cooperate with us and do some business. It is said that the other party is a good friend of Jackson''s father."


    Park Zhenying frowned, "printer? Is it famous? "


    Looking at the information in his hand, Jin Zhizhi replied, "it seems to be under the British emperor, but the other party values Jackson more than gotc7 as a whole, and wants to make a contribution to Jackson''s former athlete career."


    It is not uncommon for athletes to turn to practice and make a smooth debut in Korean entertainment circles.


    As far as park Zhenying knows, many people have had the opportunity to become national representatives and have been trained as athletes. Now there are many people in the well-known idol group activities.


    Representative ones are Cui minhao of SHINee and Yin doujun of beast. Both of them are very famous in the football circle.


    The biggest difference between Jackson and these two people is that he has participated in events on behalf of HK, won medals and is still fencing.


    As a result, Jackson seems to have too much room to operate in HK and even the whole Chinese circle.


    Thinking of this, park Zhenying narrowed her eyes and said, "let Jackson coordinate his itinerary, take time to go to HK, pick up some local famous magazine interviews and take pictures of these by pictorial.


    The program can also be on the appropriate one. At present, he is the only one worth praising. "


    "OK, we''ll arrange it." Jin Zhizhi recorded them one by one.


    "In addition, should we first announce the name of the new women''s League planning program and the relevant information of the participants?"


    Park Zhenying was a little excited, but thought that mixcolor was coming to an end.


    At present, most of the young groups in South Korea are paying attention to the general election of this program.


    Although the announcement at this time will attract a small part of attention, it will soon be submerged.


    So shake your head and "don''t publish it for the time being. The public needs a buffer period for the same type of programs.


    And sixteen: roadtotwice is very important to JYP. It is our women''s group six years after missa and the first women''s group with the largest number of people. What we need is the national expectation for it.


    Now when it comes to the number 9, the first thing people think of is girlhood.


    There is still some time before next March. If it is announced now, when it is broadcast, perhaps the expectations of the people will have disappeared with time, so let''s put it on hold for the time being, so as not to be greedy and swallow the elephant. "


    Jin Zhizhi nodded, "I see."


    Park Zhenying said, "well, at present, the first thing to do is that the second headquarters will accept the formation of the three headquarters, and set up this department first. In addition, Na Lian will go to the United States soon, and director Li will help take care of it there.


    Set up three headquarters and new program planning. If there is a shortage of staff, select them from the brokerage team of got7.


    Although the production of wondergirls'' album has been delayed, it does not stop production. 2am looks forward to releasing a single appropriately and returning to missa. The same is true. Whether Meng Jia intends to renew her contract or not, she must be obedient before her contract expires, or she will hide her directly. "


    Orders were issued from park Zhenying''s mouth, and then the meeting was declared over. Park Zhenying was the only one left in the whole conference room.


    The contracts of 2am and 2pm will expire in two years, although it is more likely to renew.


    However, park Zhenying dare not guarantee that the two senior combinations have completed the "collective renewal", and JYP can not meet the requirements of each member, especially for very few members who are not angry with others.


    Only in the last two years will their value be severely squeezed.


    And miss a, park Zhenying has a headache at the thought of Meng Jia, who has become indifferent with the other three people recently.


    Obviously, he has no more experience in dealing with Chinese members than Li Xiuman.


    "By the way, exo almost terminated their contract at the beginning, but they were retained by the boy in an inexplicable way.


    Now the exo of the 11 human bodies is not inferior to the 12 human bodies in all aspects. When you have time to talk to the boy and see if he has a suitable treatment for Meng Jia. "


    Drinking coffee still emitting weak heat, park Zhenying listened to the hurried footsteps outside the door and gradually restrained the smile on her face.


    With the appearance of mixcolor and the maritime disaster in April, how many companies had planned to launch new groups or the return of artists had to be postponed.


    The interruption of 6mix has promoted the rise of twice planning, and the number of trainees involved has increased from six to sixteen.


    Lin nalian, Yu Dingyan, park Zhixiao and SANA, who had been at a loss because of the failure of their debut, have made rapid progress in their comprehensive performance in recent months because they met Li Xianzhe. In the eyes of teachers, they have become a degree of being able to debut immediately.


    Has the mentality changed?


    Anyway, he is now on the same boat as Li Xianzhe, and his own interests are closely linked.


    For him, the success of the new women''s League is related to whether his voice has been broken and rewritten, and who will form twice, which is not what he cares about.


    In his opinion, as long as the final candidate can make the new regiment successful, it is understandable to use some shady means.


    Therefore, park Zhenying also thought at some time that as long as Li Xianzhe can make twice reverse the crisis of JYP, it is understandable to give those female trainees white to him. Park Zhenying claims to be a singer, but he is also a businessman.

 Chapter 1481

    Therefore, Lin nalian''s people go in and out of his dormitory all day, and park Zhixiao is like being "wrapped" by him and holding hands into the company.


    Park Zhenying doesn''t know how much wave twice will set off in the whole Korean entertainment circle in the future.


    It will even be called "the most successful women''s group in JYP''s history". Its achievements surpass the predecessors missa in all aspects, and its national degree is equal to the wonder girls in the peak period.


    He left his name directly on the Korean wave white paper printed by the Korean government to promote kpop culture.


    Many years ago, the men''s troupe had Dongfang Shenqi and the women''s troupe had girlhood.


    A few years later, the men''s team has BTS and the women''s team has twice.


    These four groups have laid the foundation for the men''s and women''s groups of their respective times.


    At the moment, his heart is full of anxiety and expectation. I hope twice can reach the height of an imperial girl.


    As for those gossip, Lin nalian was entangled by many male trainees during their internship.


    Mina is pursued by bambambam. Li Xianzhe secretly sent someone to break her limbs. Now she is still cultivating in bed and can''t move like a vegetable.


    Park Zhenying has long been used to these things. The competition of trainees and those broken things can be written into a story collection. The key depends on who the other party is.


    Therefore, as long as Li Xianzhe values these girls more, twice is more likely to succeed in planning or reach an unexpected height.


    Park Zhenying doesn''t care about those private bad things. Most people do this to hit him in the face. If it''s Li Xianzhe, he will have 10000 hearts.


    It''s not a disadvantage to like young female trainees.


    In his view, it is easier to suit the remedy to the case, strengthen mutual cooperation and obtain more benefits.


    For example, min Xianyi was allowed to entangle with him. As a result, wondergirls got the chance to play the revenge 2.


    This is something that can''t be done by those American companies that cooperated with JYP before. Do you want to say the value of this transaction?


    Zhenying thinks it''s worth it!


    If Lin nalian and others can also gain some harvest from their trip to the United States, it is an acceptable fact that what happened to Li Xianzhe and them.


    Forget it. Let''s wait until they go to the United States. There''s another problem for Li Caiyan to deal with.


    Park Zhenying shook her head and threw these miscellaneous things out. She settled down and prepared to go to the canteen for dinner first.


    At the thought of the delicious food in the canteen, the whole person is in a much better mood.


    "Why haven''t you seen elder nalian these days?"


    In the JYP canteen, a girl with a ball head was eating a string of noodles and her eyes were curiously sweeping around.


    For many days, Jin ziluo suddenly found that when she said hello, the attitude of those who came into contact with her completely changed.


    In recent days, the contemporaries or predecessors who used to look very high and cold have sent friendly smiles to her.


    However, Jin ziluo thought that she was not yet a formal trainee of JYP, so the attitude of those people seemed to have nothing to do with herself.


    But whether it''s going back to the dormitory to sleep or going to the bathroom.


    Or rest in the practice room, where there are trainees gathered, you can hear a message everywhere.


    The plan for the next new women''s League to be made by JYP, which was spread by word of mouth earlier and mentioned by the tutor who taught them all aspects of courses, I don''t know when several sets of plans were put on the high-level table, and there were countless meetings between large and small departments.


    And it seems that it has quietly passed the approval and review of the board of directors, striving to confirm the final plan before the end of this year.


    The core content that was spread out was also very simple - the first nine member women''s group of JYP.


    The number nine symbolizes the extreme of personal numbers. Ancient emperors also like to call themselves "the Ninth Five".


    Therefore, whether it is a ten member women''s group or more, it is not as attractive as the number of "nine member group" in the end.


    At present, Jin ziluo, who is famous for the nine member women''s group in the ballad circle, only thought of two.


    One is the girlhood, the other is ninemuse, but the latter is inferior to the former in terms of fame and influence.


    JYP wants to brush the history of the women''s League launched by the company and launch an unprecedented nine person combination.


    After months of precipitation and frequent brainwashing and discussion, the storm brought by the new women''s League planning is much stronger among the trainees than the newcomer Jin ziluo.


    Coupled with the cooperation of two super producers Li Xianzhe and park Zhenying, Jin ziluo listened to several predecessors at the next table and discussed the candidates who would participate in the meeting. She instinctively took a bite of rice.


    "Have you heard? It is said that the new women''s League project of our company is to select 16 trainees with good strength.


    Then choose nine people. Elder nalian, they are also on the list. "


    "Really? Ah, it''s worthy of being master nalian. It''s natural that master nalian can participate? "


    "Yes, when the previous 6mix plan appeared, master nalian was the first to announce it, as well as master Dingyan and master Zhixiao."


    "But it doesn''t seem to have much time. The program will be broadcast next spring.


    According to the management of variety show, the first phase of the program is shot half a month or a month in advance.


    It''s estimated that in November, master nalian, they should start sleeping together. "


    Golden violet blinked her big eyes and chewed up and down her lips stuffed with rice.


    "Clatter..."


    Just then, it seemed that someone sat opposite her with a dinner plate.


    The girl blinked blankly, as if all the predecessors who had been discussing something eagerly just now had bowed their heads and kept silent.


    "Hello, is it all right for me to sit here?"


    Jin ziluo looked back and happened to be on the familiar smiling face.


    Dark skin, burdensome appearance, and the same hairstyle for several consecutive years.


    "Ah? Ah, you, President Sai yo! "


    Suddenly he found Park Zhenying sitting opposite him. Jin ziluo shivered and got up quickly.


    Even if she is not a formal JYP trainee now, she never thought she would see each other in such a place, and she still faces each other.


    The girl''s scream directly quieted the whole canteen.


    From all directions, many eyes focused on her, including envy, jealousy and more schadenfreude.


    As we all know, there is an unwritten rule in this canteen.


    Don''t talk loudly and discuss things. She just made this mistake.


    "It seems that this relative is going to have bad luck."


    There are very few trainees who can recognize Jin ziluo. In addition, companies like JYP have a group of newcomers in and out every time, and there are too many ready students.


    Just when these people drew the symbol of "X" on the fate of golden violet, park Zhenying smiled and nodded slightly, "well, sit down."

 Chapter 1482

    Jin ziluo sat down obediently, and people became timid.


    The girl looked down at her plate and wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    The soup was scattered everywhere, and a few grains of rice were scattered on the table outside the plate.


    Before that, the girl was eating with a string of live octopus in her hand, and several tentacles of the octopus were still soft.


    In short, in the current picture, ordinary people sit face to face with her, "sorry, I didn''t know this is..."


    Park Zhenying asked with great interest, "are you new?"? Why do I feel like I haven''t seen you in the company before? "


    Jin ziluo''s body was shocked, probably because she thought it was a party that could make her perform well, and her mouth was like firing a gun.


    "Well, I was an intern who was publicly selected to enter JYP through 12 interns in the first half of this year. My name is Jin ziluo.


    I used to train in the training center not far from the company. Today I came to the company for the first day. The chief of the room informed me to report. "


    "Oh, it''s going to be born."


    Park Zhenying nodded slightly, suddenly found something wrong, and smiled.


    "Your name is golden violet?"


    "Nei... I''m golden violet," replied golden violet obediently.


    "Did you win the championship on the final showcase stage before?"


    Park Zhenying''s gentle smile added a few real friendliness.


    If the golden violet is the one in Zheng Xu''s mouth, it''s a good seedling.


    He knew that with the character of his old partner, he would rarely praise a new man with little fame.


    However, this brief contact, the girl''s appearance and character are basically consistent with the one in Zheng Xu''s mouth.


    "Yes, yes, but it was luck."


    Jin ziluo smiled foolishly. Before long, she felt that this time was not the time to laugh, so she restrained her expression again.


    "To become an excellent idol, in addition to appearance and strength, luck is also very important."


    Park Zhenying took a piece of beef that she couldn''t eat raw and put it in the bowl of golden violet.


    This move made the nearby trainees who were watching the excitement stare round their eyes.


    The look in the eyes of Jin ziluo was full of jealousy.


    Beef, the JYP canteen at this time is far from being transformed by organic farmers.


    It can be said that except YG, the current JYP meals are basically the same as those of S.. M.


    Park Zhenying himself is the president, so his dishes are specially made, which is naturally several levels higher than the ordinary practice raw meal.


    "Yes... Yes... I will continue to work hard."


    The golden Purple Rose was magnificent. She slowly put the piece of beef in her mouth and chewed it. The long lost delicious food made her stare and hum.


    "Work hard, I will always pay attention to you." Park Zhenying grinned.


    "By the way, you must have heard that the company has recently begun to formally discuss the planning program of the new women''s group?"


    "Well, I''ve been practicing in the training center before. I don''t know much about these things."


    Jin ziluo didn''t dare to lie. Compared with those around her, some practiced for half a year.


    Some have practiced for two or three years. She is still in the preparation stage, and the information channels are naturally limited.


    Park Zhenying didn''t blame either. She explained with a meal in a low voice.


    "This is a sub era combination launched by JYP after missa. Both style and number will be very different from those before.


    The 6mix project that the company planned to launch before was forced to stop because of some irresistible factors. Now it is restarted, and the previously determined scheme is completely abandoned. "


    Jin ziluo listened carefully. The pink and mellow cheeks probably gave out weak twitches frequently because of tension.


    Park Zhenying only thinks this girl is cute. If she can become idol, she will be a favorite type of boys.


    "In general, there are 16 trainees participating in this program, and the final nine will be determined according to different levels of duels."


    Speaking of this, park Zhenying said, "I think you''re very good. Are you interested in coming?"


    The so-called "I think you''re good" is completely lying.


    Just feel good, that''s the fact that Zheng Xu knows more than him, and just looked at the girl''s expression.


    Park Zhenying basically judged that Jin ziluo didn''t know that her list had been put into the project of sixten: road to twice. It seemed that Zheng Xu made his own opinion.


    Park Zhenying thought he had seen a trainee too many times, so he didn''t poke it.


    Just now is the right time to say it directly.


    "The president, i... I''m not a JYP trainee."


    Hearing that park Zhenying wanted her to participate in the planning of the new women''s League, Jin ziluo''s excited breath shortened.


    Since she came to JYP to participate in the audition and passed, it shows that she has a dream of becoming a debut.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you going to have a baby?


    Our company''s measures for preparing students are divided according to the abilities of different people. Some may successfully pass the assessment and sign a formal contract after only a few days, and some may have to do it for half a year. "


    Park Zhenying shook his head carelessly. "Moreover, even if you enter this planning program, you can''t guarantee that you will be able to make a debut.


    First of all, director Li and I are very strict. If you can''t meet our requirements, you will still be eliminated. "


    Jin ziluo hurriedly said, "I will work hard, president."


    "Well, in that case, after dinner, you go directly to the trainee management department to find your room head and say that you are here to sign a formal contract."


    Park Zhenying had just finished saying this, and Jin ziluo quickly picked up the silver plate.


    With a gradual 45 degree tilt, he dragged the plate in one hand and sent the food and rice to his mouth with a spoon in the other hand.


    It seems that the girl is afraid that later, she will encounter the picture of Park Zhenying''s repentance, and then she can''t become a formal JYP trainee.


    Recently, a friend of hers who was a trainee in FNC encouraged her to jump to FNC if she couldn''t become a regular.


    Before, Jin ziluo really had the idea of "if not, go to FNC", but now


    Although FNC is a big company in the eyes of these newcomers, it is far from JYP.

 Chapter 1483

    "Clatter..."


    "Da Da..."


    With the stirring of dishes, chopsticks and spoons, park Zhenying''s expression gradually changed from the initial smile to amazement.


    He saw with his own eyes that the girl swallowed two live octopus in one gulp, soaked the rice directly with Kimchi Soup and ate it in a few gulps.


    Before I sat down, I looked at Jin ziluo alone, sitting here alone, eating octopus strings.


    Obviously a person, but I can''t see a trace of loneliness.


    This was also the reason why he was a little curious about the girl at that time. If he had stayed in JYP for a period of time, it was impossible to make those actions.


    Talent, for her way of eating without delay and quickly.


    Park Zhenying sighed repeatedly. Seeing that the other party was about to get up and leave, he opened his mouth and called the other party.


    "By the way, give me a copy of your mobile phone number. If there is anything in the future, I will directly inform you in the form of SMS."


    Jin ziluo''s footsteps suddenly stagnated. "My mobile phone was confiscated by the room chief, so..."


    "Your mobile phone has been confiscated, but it doesn''t conflict with my asking for your mobile phone number.


    I''ll send you a text message a few days after your mobile phone is distributed. "


    Park Zhenying looked at the other party scratching his ears and cheeks and burst out laughing.


    Speaking of it, he just wants to deposit more phone numbers of a trainee who has the possibility of becoming a debut into his mobile phone.


    If others had heard such a request from him, they would have given it to him, but Jin ziluo still said these words blankly.


    But then again, Jin ziluo has some natural nature and is really like Momo.


    No... Momo is obviously much more stupid than her. Park Zhenying touched his chin.


    Before, he told Jin Zhizhi to ask the other party to find a new dormitory, and then let Lin nalian live in with the remaining five people. First, run in the tacit understanding and feelings in advance.


    But he didn''t remember until the meeting was over.


    Instead of finding an artist''s standard dormitory, Lin nalian''s current Li Xianzhe dormitory seems unnecessary to find a new dormitory.


    At that time, I will say hello to Li Xianzhe. It seems that he still has many uninhabited houses in Seoul.


    The environment is much better than JYP''s trainee dormitory in all aspects. Let Lin nalian say something nice and make a fuss.


    In this way, they can save a sum of money for JYP.


    Park Zhenying feels that she has more and more potential as a profiteer.


    "My number is 010..."


    Jin ziluo blushed with shame and reported her phone number in a low voice.


    "In addition, I don''t know whether you are renting a house outside or with the help of relatives in Seoul. I remember in your information, you don''t seem to be from Seoul."


    The conversation with Zheng Xu about Jin ziluo only happened not long ago. On memory, park Zhenying thought it was not bad enough to forget it all when he left the conference room.


    "I''m from Gwangju. Because I came to Seoul as an intern, I''m at my aunt''s house."


    Jin ziluo has some small expectations. After becoming a formal trainee, she must move into JYP''s trainee dormitory, so she will have a new roommate


    Just as the girl was looking forward to how to get along well with her future new roommate, park Zhenying said.


    "Since that''s the case, you can take some time to move out. Nalian and they have slept together in other places. I''ll send the detailed address to your mobile phone. When you sign the contract, your room head will directly give it to you.


    Get along well with Na Lian and them. Really wait until the program starts shooting, but many of them may become your teammates in the future. The premise is that you won''t be eliminated. "


    "I see. Thank you for your cultivation."


    Golden violet blinked and smiled.


    Watching the girl run out of the canteen, she didn''t even take away the plate and put it where it should be. Park Zhenying had no choice but to smile.


    "A very interesting girl. Speaking of it, I sent a girl I didn''t know to his villa.


    He should have no opinion. At least he should do his duty as a JYP director, not


    Hope Na Lian can accept ziluo''s joining? If this can''t be done, the other four will be ~ ~ "


    "Sneeze!"


    "Sneeze!"


    Lin nalian sneezed, touched his nose shamelessly and muttered, "Oh, who is thinking of me again? It must be oba."


    SoMi was stunned by the sister''s impudence. "Why is Ernie so sure that the person who wants you must be oba?"


    "No, no, it should be, Ernie. Why are you so sure that you sneeze is because someone is thinking of you."


    Natty expressed her doubts. When she came to South Korea, it was the first time for a girl to hear that "sneezing" = someone was thinking about herself. In that case, what is the saying of catching a cold?


    "I said yes, it must be. At that moment, I shook inexplicably."


    Lin nalian rubbed his arms carelessly, and a fine light flashed in soMi''s eyes. "How do I think someone must have said bad things about Ernie behind his back, so..."


    Lin nalian was furious. "Who is it? If I know who dares to speak ill of me behind my back, I will beat her up. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the girl sneezed loudly again.


    A lot of saliva flew out of her mouth out of thin air, in this hot summer.


    Park Zhixiao, who was nearest to her, quickly hid far away, as if he was afraid of being infected by her sister.


    "Hiss ~ ~" Mina holds little Jenny, secretly protecting the little guy and moving his ass.


    Lin nalian felt that after two sneezes, her spirit seemed much better than before. She frowned discontentedly.


    "What are you doing so far away from me? Afraid of being infected by me? "


    "Ernie, I wasn''t sure if you had a cold just now, but now... You really have a cold."


    Mina never mind that you are sick and sick, but don''t make complaints about it.


    The so-called cat is actually the cat worthy of arms.


    "What, can''t people compare with a cat?"


    Lin nalian glanced at little Jennie and complained quite indiscriminately.


    Originally, among them, he was the most favored one. Of course, he was bullied the most times.


    However, after this little thing appeared, Lin nalian felt that her sisters'' interest in her was decreasing again and again, and those things seemed to be passed on to little Jenny.


    "Of course not, because Ernie, you are human, but you can''t die with a cold.


    But it''s different. If Ernie infects him and dies directly, oba will blame us. Maybe he will be sad for a long time. "


    Jin Duoxian loved to pat Lin nalian on the shoulder. "We should treat him special in special times~~


    If we don''t feed it fat, we can''t continue to live in such a good house, can we? "

 Chapter 1484

    "I protest! I ask to be treated equally by you! "


    Lin nalian patted the table and burst up with two rabbit teeth. "Now I''m a patient, asking for care, asking for care."


    "The protest is invalid. Ernie, you are 20 years old. You are an adult. Are you young?"


    Momo seriously rejected Lin nalian''s proposal


    "Adults should have adult composure. Ernie, are you sure you don''t have a child''s soul in your body?"


    "Ah! Do you have to mention age? "


    Lin nalian is very angry. At the age of 20, she seems to be a young girl in bloom in anyone''s eyes. She is at the right time of her youth.


    But the girl felt that she was the biggest of these people.


    Age is a kind of thing. Whenever you are forced to compare yourself when you are young, it is very hurt.


    "I''m just reminding Ernie to be mature and lady. It''s good to be like SANA."


    Momo points to someone sleeping in a dog crawling position on the sofa.


    "Oh ~ ~ don''t compare me with that Osaka woman. Miss Ben is much more lovely and sensible than her."


    Lin nalian pretended to be helpless and spread out his hands. Suddenly, he felt his left hand sink.


    Looking back, Yu Dingyan found a thermometer in her hand and winked at her.


    "You know Ernie, for everyone''s health..."


    I know? I know shit! incorrect! You know shit!


    Lin nalian twitched his mouth, which really regarded her as a patient.


    However, in case of the a cold, fever and runny nose, it''s not contagious. Let you also experience taste of the being a patient.


    Thinking about it, Lin nalian smiled heartlessly, "Hey, hey, hey ~ ~"


    "Nalian Oni, although I don''t know what makes you laugh like this because you think of something.


    But what I want to say is... Narianoni, your smile is dangerous! Please stop now. "


    Zhou Ziyu naturally framed Lin nalian''s mouth with his palm, and then directly poked a section of the thermometer into Lin nalian''s mouth.


    "Hold it and take it off in five minutes."


    "Er ~ ~" Lin nalian pouted at the dead fish and watched Zhou Ziyu treat himself like this, probably because he was too shocked, so he didn''t speak for a long time.


    The people were moved by Zhou Ziyu''s brave behavior and gave the warmest applause one after another, "Wow, well done, Ziyu!"


    "Is this Yoda coming? It''s so handsome. It shocked naoni all at once. "


    Sun Caiying''s eyes were shining and gave Zhou Ziyu the most adoring eyes. She was really embarrassed to see each other.


    "Nothing." Zhou Ziyu looked modest.


    "Narian oni is now as dumb as a fool to speak ~ ~"


    SoMi looked magically at Lin nalian with a bulging mouth. I didn''t know she thought she was holding a lollipop.


    "Of course, it''s normal not to talk." Natty shook his horse''s tail and smiled.


    "Unless Narian oni wants to experience the pleasure of swallowing mercury, it will make her go straight to the West."


    Lin nalian swallowed saliva from time to time. She suddenly found that the amount of saliva secreted in her mouth seemed to have increased a lot since she had a thermometer in her mouth.


    So that with it, a drop of crystal drops slowly down the thermometer outside the lips.


    "Tut tut Tut, Narian oni deserves the nickname little dirty."


    Park Zhixiao felt that he reacted quickly enough. He took out a few paper towels and put them in front of her very early. "If they drip on the table, we''ll brush the table again."


    "Don''t say I''m dirty!"


    Lin nalian couldn''t bear it. He took off the thermometer in his mouth.


    At the beginning, the girl wanted to really wait five minutes to measure her temperature, but the "sarcasm" of these sisters really made her experience different degrees of critical attack. That feeling made her unhappy.


    "But Ernie, you are really dirty." Yu Dingyan knocked on the table and squeezed his eyes.


    "We cleaned the table yesterday. It also sprayed disinfectant spray and scent agent."


    Lin nalian spat, "isn''t it just a table? It''s an honor to be able to touch Miss Ben''s saliva. "


    Then Lin nalian patted the table "ah, what do you think?"


    Table "..."


    "You see, if it doesn''t reply, it''s default."


    Lin nalian raised his head and couldn''t help looking at the sisters.


    "Is Narian oni really 20 years old?"


    SoMi hangs down her head. If she hasn''t really known Lin nalian for a long time, she knows her sister''s character.


    Just now, she really thought for a moment that her sister ran out of the lunatic asylum in Seoul, full of words that deviated from the IQ of normal people.


    It''s a dead thing. The table can talk. Is it still called a table? That''s the refined table.


    "20 years old, that''s the age of her body. In fact, the soul of a three-year-old child lives in this body."


    At this time, only natty can seamlessly cooperate with her words.


    "Well, it was supposed to discuss major events. It was directly digressed by Ernie."


    Yu Dingyan hurriedly stopped the sisters'' conversation and guided them to continue the previous topic.


    Lin nalian a clever blinked. "So, what are we going to discuss?"


    Park Zhixiao took out his gills and tried to resist the idea of beating his sister. "Ernie, are you a fish?"


    "Fish? Why say fish. " Lin nalian said, "I''m a pig..."


    "Because the fish''s memory is seven seconds." Zhou Ziyu kindly explained, and immediately the conversation changed, "but Ernie and your zodiac really match."


    "Really? So Ziyu, are you saying that I''m cute and blessed? " Lin nalian smelled for a second and smiled.


    "No..." Zhou Ziyu shook his head calmly. "He wanted to say that Ernie was really stupid, just like a pig."


    A cold wind blew. Looking at Lin nalian''s quickly frozen expression, the people laughed directly.


    "It''s worthy of being Ziyu. It''s always so straight to the point!" Yu Dingyan pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed.


    "I almost forgot that nalian oni is a pig. In the future, we won''t send oni rabbit dolls. How good it is to send pig dolls directly."


    "Ah! You''ve really... Gone too far. You can''t treat me like this. "


    Lin nalian''s aggrieved flat mouth "people just pretend they don''t know to joke. You really take it seriously."


    "Really?" Park Zhixiao laughed and looked at her with puzzled eyes.


    "Well, Ernie, what are we going to discuss?"


    "I''m just talking about going to opana in the next few days? People are still struggling about who will take care of this thing after they leave. "


    Lin nalian explained with disdain, and reluctantly pointed to little Jenny who was taking a nap in Mina''s arms.


    "That''s true. I just looked through the calendar. In recent days, the calendar says it''s especially suitable for going away."


    Jin Duoxian shook his cell phone.

 Chapter 1485

    "Duoxian, when did you begin to believe this?"


    Yu Dingyan took a surprised look at her. In his impression, the sister is not a superstitious person.


    What auspicious day, the day suitable for marriage, the day suitable for this and that, or the day not suitable for this and that, only the older generation or the ancients believed.


    Today''s young people regard this as a "fact without scientific basis".


    ¡±Things that are only used as conversation materials in small talk may be serious at that time, but then they will be laughed off.


    "It''s not a matter of believing or not." Jin Duoxian smiled shyly.


    "I mainly want to have a good omen. After all, this is a big thing. Don''t forget what the president said before.


    He paid all the expenses and living expenses of our trip to the United States.


    So we have agreed on the specific day, and the president should explain it. "


    "Well, it makes sense." Lin nalian pretended to nod seriously.


    "Well, the president doesn''t want to go with us, does he? I heard in the company that when I learned that oba asked elder wondergirls to guest star in that film, the president sang and danced in the office alone, and I was so excited that I didn''t sleep that night. "


    "Is this... Exaggerated?"


    Park Zhixiao held his chin and thought, as the oldest trainee.


    Just listening to Lin nalian''s dictation at this moment, she can''t imagine what Park Zhenying did when she was excited.


    "Other people''s words may be exaggerated, but if our president..."


    Momo shook his head, as if he thought of the picture of singing English songs unconditionally in the link of singing that he was least good at at at the end of each month.


    "Our president is very persistent towards the United States ~"


    "Yes, the experience of elder wondergirls is." Sun Caiying suddenly.


    "Speaking of it, I once heard that senior xuanmei talked to the staff of the company about this matter, saying that they failed to march into the United States. They all planned to never go to the United States again in their life, but Europa''s approach has stubbornly reversed their pessimism."


    "Yes, after all, it''s a guest role, and it''s also a famous IP film with lines and leaving the country for several minutes. It would be the same for us."


    Yu Dingyan admires wondergirls'' experience, but she thinks that her relationship with Li Xianzhe will not be treated badly in the future. They will certainly have the glory and resources that even the predecessors can get.


    "So you suddenly mentioned this. Did you receive a call from JYP?"


    Lin nalian put his question back to the original point.


    "No, it has nothing to do with the president, but we talked about that the concert of our predecessors in girlhood will be in half a month.


    The last issue of mixcolor will be recorded on the weekend of next week, or on Monday or Tuesday next week.


    In this way, after calculation, we can go to opana in the last few days and play there for a few days.


    After that, it''s more cost-effective to fly back with oba, otherwise it will continue to be pushed down.


    When we arrive in the United States, maybe Obama will be gone, and the things the president told us will not be completed. "


    When the girls thought of the laughter that seemed to still hang in their ears, they all felt powerless.


    WG succeeded in getting a guest role in the Avengers 2, and there were several minutes before and after. Therefore, the predecessors spent more time in the United States, hired fitness and fighting coaches, and learned the fighting skills used in the movie roles.


    It is said that because of this incident, min Xianyi personally promoted the complete return after many years, and the solo plans of xuanmei and park Yuen were all postponed.


    Who would have thought that park Zhenying''s American dream was revived, eh ~ ~ or his American dream has not stopped, but in recent years, he has focused on raiding the Southeast Asian market to make money and buy shares, which has made him suppress his mind for the time being.


    But with Li Xianzhe''s means, park Zhenying couldn''t help being happy.


    Therefore, he got inspiration from mixcolor and wanted to ask Li Xianzhe to see if he could get some English songs through them. His abacus was very loud.


    Let alone Li Xianzhe himself knows the cause and effect in the future. With his increasingly entangled relationship with these girls, giving several English songs is really a casual behavior.


    Similarly, knowing the thoughts of their president, girls were full of expectations for their trip to the United States from the beginning.


    Whether it''s to experience exotic customs, take a good vacation, or see how Li Xianzhe arranges them.


    "Is the location of the last live broadcast scheduled for the jtbc studio?"


    Lin nalian found that he seemed to have amnesia. He vaguely remembered only this matter. It seemed that he had been mentioned too many times as a gossip topic by his sisters in private.


    "Not jtbc." Yu Dingyan recalled a little.


    "I happened to meet yuzeyan when I was having dinner in the company canteen. He said that when the program was broadcast at the beginning, oba and an Junying PD set the location of the final live broadcast of the general election at the silkworm studio stadium."


    ¡°jinjia£¿¡± Although it''s not the first time I heard it, the girls still couldn''t help shouting at this time.


    Sericulture gymnasium is a place that people in the performing arts circle, especially singers, must not miss in their performing arts career.


    Not to mention that singers from overseas countries come to South Korea to hold concerts, sericulture gymnasium is the first choice for the brokerage team behind them.


    Local singers want to verify their popularity and influence. The best way to hold a concert is to have a good face in the circle.


    When it was first opened, the internal venue of the silkworm room gymnasium could accommodate 100000 spectators. Later, after many repairs, expansion and transformation, there are now 69000 seats.


    Throughout the fan meetings or concerts held by Korean singers or idol, many periods are between 100 and 1000 people. Only super top singers with a scale of more than 10000 people can do it.


    Therefore, the girls put the general election of mixcolor there, which is also directly recognized as the popularity witness of imperial girls.


    Otherwise, a draft group that has not made its debut, without strong popularity, influence and brand value, it is impossible to get official approval.


    "Of course." Yu Dingyan said proudly.


    "Not only that, for the admission tickets to the general election, senior Yu Zeyan said that he would open the application channel on the Internet one week before the start of the election. At that time, not only Europe and Pakistan would come to the scene in person and announce the nine candidates for the final debut according to the number of votes counted.


    In the general election, we will directly announce the name and concept of the new group, as well as the content and release time of the debut album... And many predecessors in the circle will go to the scene to watch. "


    "These elders should all be invited by oba?" Sun Caiying''s eyes are full of stars.

 Chapter 1486

    Other people''s expressions are similar. JYP maintains a cooperative relationship with Empire entertainment.


    Park Zhenying himself said publicly that he would look forward to the final general election of mixcolor.


    It must be that their president is no worse than YG next door. They will certainly attend the live broadcast.


    Similarly, JYP is also a member of the board of directors of imperial entertainment, and its shares are not much, up to 5%.


    Right to participate in decision-making.,


    I don''t know how many times JYP artists have appeared in mixcolor, hit the stage and please answer 2007. YG and SM next door are also similar.


    In one variety show and TV series, you can often see the artists of the three major clubs, like a rotten street.


    It also makes the audience of these programs and dramas shout and enjoy. The ratings of natural programs and TV dramas are increasing, and it is also necessary to cooperate with the itinerary adjustment of these artists.


    With the rapid development of imperial entertainment under the influence of Li Xianzhe, and his career in Hollywood has been revealed by the media, more and more companies come to seek cooperation.


    Many people regard him as a shortcut to the United States to try water or further development.


    Therefore, a strange tacit understanding has formed in the current circle, that is, everyone competes with each other, but bypasses Empire entertainment.


    Major companies have basically become partners of imperial entertainment. In today''s Korean wave market sweeping overseas, Li Xianzhe''s operations in the United States have made many companies see the feasibility of "the road to the United States".


    Therefore, in this situation, the relationship between imperial entertainment and the three major societies is getting better and better, and there is a tendency to "wear the same pair of pants".


    Even if they understand these principles, they still can''t stop their worship of Li Xianzhe.


    Besides, they talked happily and easily when they talked about topics that looked serious.


    In fact, Lin nalian felt that shouting himself out of the kitchen didn''t make much sense.


    The decision-making power of this kind of thing is not in her hands. Although it is the eldest sister, Yu Dingyan finally gave the order.


    And she just watched a sister make a flower mania.


    "So handsome, capable men are the most handsome."


    "Sun Caiying, please pay attention to your flower crazy expression and tone."


    Jin Duoxian seriously grabbed her cheek and reminded her.


    "If oba sees you mention him with such an expression, he will be frightened."


    "What happened to my expression?" Sun Caiying chuckled, "I obviously like it. Don''t you like men with super powers?"


    "Super power?" Momo blinked and asked, "what super power? Does Ernie sauce have super powers? "


    "Yes, oba has super powers in my eyes."


    Sun Caiying laughed and said, "because of money, don''t you think oba is very much like Batman?"


    "Batman? The kind who is a playboy during the day and turns into a righteous man at night? "


    Park Zhixiao has been very silent before, as if thinking that what Park Zhenying once said is related to the company''s new women''s League planning next spring, Li Xianzhe will also participate in it personally and cooperate with Park Zhenying as a producer like cooperating with Yang xianshuo.


    In this way, will they face the same challenges and program rules as mixcolor?


    There are already eleven people here, excluding those trainees who failed to leave the company in 6mix, and the rest who also practiced with them and were valued by the company.


    At this moment, several beautiful figures quietly appeared in park Zhixiao''s mind.


    Jin Enshu and park Zhiyuan, who sing well, and Li Caiyan and Li Cailing, who dance well, add up to 15. There are 20 trainees in mixcolor.


    I don''t rule out whether Park Zhenying will be like Li Xianzhe.


    After all, in that program, there are two foreign trainees alone, Xu Yiyang from China and Lisa from Thailand.


    "No, no, I mean, oba is like Batman. It''s too complicated.


    It''s like putting together many faces. It''s done well here, and it''s done as well there. " Sun Caiying shook her head and retorted.


    "So is Batman." SoMi said naturally.


    "He is the boss of Wayne group during the day and is keen to participate in all kinds of social occasions and cocktail parties.


    From time to time, he makes unexpected moves. In the eyes of celebrities and young women in the upper class, he is a charming playboy, and every move moves them.


    At night, he became the most troublesome Batman in the eyes of criminals. "


    "So oba is the big boss of imperial entertainment during the day, and has many identities at the same time.


    For example, the director of JYP, the decision-maker of S.. M, and so on, are the owners of this villa at night. Oba takes good care of us? "


    "So Caiying said that Ernie sauce has super power, which means that it is as rich as Batman?"


    SANA''s eyes lit up, like grasping the key point and putting up a finger.


    "Bingo, not only has money, but also has contacts." Sun Caiying''s face lit up again.


    "So I''ve always admired the imperial girls. How lucky they are to be able to guide under the six general programs of master Tai Yan, Master Sun, master art, master Cl, master Han Geng and master Yunhao. At that time, there will be many artists and masters coming to the scene in the general election, and we''re afraid we won''t have such treatment."


    "I think too much. With the character of the president, the place where we record may be in the JYP headquarters.


    As for whether he will invite a lot of predecessors to watch like oba, he will certainly take them to use in the company. After all, it will save money. "


    Although Park Zhenying''s is his own president, Yu Dingyan calmly labeled "pass" on the possibility of this matter.


    "Brilliant!" Jin Duoxian thumbed up and praised this statement.


    "Also, hey, Yigu, if only we were trainees of imperial entertainment." Sun Caiying flattened her mouth.


    "It''s said that the two nanny cars provided by the company used by the predecessors of imperial girls to travel now. Lisa also took photos of them for me, just like the luxury cars often seen in Hollywood movies.


    Not only can it accommodate more than a dozen of them, but also the refrigerator and snack cabinet. Even when eating, there is a lazy table directly. "


    "From this point of view, Ernie sauce''s super power is really rich, although I don''t know how much he really has.


    However, it seems that Ernie sauce has become a positive teaching material for artists and trainees in their own company.


    Many fans shout at their artists'' company bosses on the Internet, and often bring Ernie sauce. "


    The fingertips next to her were placed in front of little Jenny''s chin, and Mina, who kept scratching, inserted her head.


    "It''s a rich boss, and like a playboy, he knows that his places attract girls, are likable and honest. It''s really Batman."

 Chapter 1487

    "Oh, you are." Yu Dingyan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Oba would be happy to know that you privately compare him to Batman."


    "Speaking of Batman, bat, is it the representative animal of vampire?"


    Lin nalian glanced at Park Zhixiao, quietly raised his expression at the corners of his mouth and asked casually.


    Sun Caiying nodded, "yes."


    "The vampire sucks blood and looks for gifts. Do you choose young and beautiful women?"


    "Yes, ah, nalian Oni, you know more than I thought."


    Lin nalian laughs but doesn''t speak. At least she has seen twilight, and she knows several vampire movies.


    Some people seemed to hear the meaning in this remark, and park Zhixiao restrained his light smile.


    Yu Dingyan looked into the distance in a trance. SANA and Momo blinked their eyes and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Only soMi and natty seem to regard vampires as horror films, subconsciously covering their necks and shivering.


    "At first, Batman seemed to fall into the ground, and then was wrapped by a group of bats. It seemed that he was attacked anyway, just like Spiderman was bitten by a mutant spider.


    Bats will choose to travel in the dark to find prey, and they will sleep in trees during the day, so Batman himself will be a serious businessman during the day, or study new weapons suitable for use at night. "


    Sun Caiying continued to popularize science with great interest, but unexpectedly, Zhou Ziyu came coldly.


    "So, Ernie, you''re so crazy. Be careful that oba turns into a vampire and seduces you directly, and then firstblood!"


    Zhou Ziyu, who has always said little, said amazing things as soon as he spoke.


    First blood, which should have been born for many years and popular all over the world, is still in production, so girls suddenly want to go in another direction.


    At this moment, sun Caiying''s frozen appearance became very dramatic in the eyes of Pu Zhixiao and Lin nalian. Even Yu Dingyan seemed to see the essence of the sister''s infatuation.


    The heart sighed deeply and didn''t know what to say.


    Batman, vampire, whether it''s Dracula in Dracula or Edward in twilight.


    They all have very standard characteristics.


    Despite the mysterious, rich and handsome hardware conditions, the same factor is to choose young beauties.


    Vampires, in particular, were regarded as an alien group in the middle ages and even by modern orthodox religious people.


    It was used on Li Xianzhe, but it brought the girls a feeling of tearing a hole in their hearts.


    Of course, vampires and Batman are just a joke to describe. Maybe sun Caiying really thinks so.


    But Yu Dingyan and park Zhixiao, as well as Lin nalian, who knew later, felt that.


    Even if Li Xianzhe really incarnated as a vampire, he chose young girls to do it.


    Like them, the sisters have long been willing to be attacked by him, and the possibility of voluntariness is greater than fierce resistance.


    Although at present, he spends more and more on imperial girls than they are "outsiders".


    He turned into a vampire, which is among the imperial girls.


    Moreover, they know that in their opinion, mixcolor has become a program for the cultivation of the harem. There is only less than one-third of them who can keep his innocence without any ambiguity.


    Or maybe he made a commitment to some people, or maybe he didn''t have an idea.


    Because once you start, you must explain to some people.


    But I can think of my sisters. Many people have different ideas about him, and they don''t exclude setting up defense against him for their own interests.


    Yu Dingyan sighed inexplicably. This kind of thing came out publicly and said that it was difficult for Li Xianzhe and her sisters not to have further contact in the future.


    She may choose to trust that Li Xianzhe won''t do anything. In her eyes, this brother who grew up together often has his own set of principles.


    But in the same way, she can''t trust these sisters.


    At the thought of what Lin nalian said some time ago, I felt that they had been ignored by Li Xianzhe, so I felt helpless.


    Li Xianzhe supported and painstakingly operated the activities of imperial girls from the perspective of his own company and business, even from the standpoint of Yu Dingyan.


    As for what "should be treated equally", Yu Dingyan believes that without her in this small group.


    Even Momo can''t make Li Xianzhe do that.


    But the problem is, because of her problem, Li Xianzhe has been entangled with these sisters more and more deeply.


    It''s not the kind of situation that mentioned that she can "never mind", and her sisters have all lived in his house.


    We even used the bathroom here to take a bath and wanted to sleep in his bed


    Yu Dingyan was lucky not to think about the problem that he would feel more and more confused if he wanted to break the sky.


    "Well, since everyone has no opinion, I''ll go back to the company and talk to the president.


    First of all, the most important thing is that we need to prepare a salute. Let''s raise some money to buy a gift for oba? "


    Yu Dingyan thought about the balance of the bank card and said.


    "Ernie, are you sure we want to buy a gift for oba?"


    SoMi looked at her incredulously. What did this... That sentence say.


    Before I got married, I faced each other in all aspects.


    Is Li Xianzhe the kind of person who lacks things?


    He did not go to the remote mountains and valleys in the poor countryside where he was filming in the United States, but Yu Dingyan''s words seemed to make no sense if they didn''t buy something.


    In this regard, Yu Dingyan has other views. "Otherwise, we didn''t eat and drink in the past.


    Don''t think I don''t know among you, but someone wants to take this opportunity to get in touch with those Marvel actors.


    I''m worried that you will feel angry when you see oba again... "


    "Alas, what do you mean eating and drinking? Such a group of lovely sisters go to see oba.


    It must be too late for him to be happy. You really are. Are we that kind of people? "


    Lin nalian couldn''t help hissing, "and when it comes to gifts, isn''t it the best gift if we go there in person?"


    Sure enough, he was cheeky and reached a certain level. He was used to speaking with "egoism".


    Yu Dingyan didn''t speak, so he stared at each other.


    His eyes glittered like an electric spark, which made Lin nalian put away his playful expression and pretended to cough seriously.


    "I don''t think that''s why Ding yanoni asked us to buy gifts?" Park Zhixiao smiled.

 Chapter 1488

    "And when it comes to the purpose of this trip, buying gifts reminds me of a problem."


    "What''s the problem?" The girls all looked at her.


    "A long time ago, the president stated that the debut planning program of the company''s new women''s group should be handed over to oba.


    Despite the indoor recording, it is said that the number of people elected by the company''s new regiment is fixed at nine, which is the largest group in JYP, and the imperial girl elders finally selected nine people.


    So, I was thinking that both sides were produced by oba. Does the president want us to fight with the imperial girl predecessors in the future? This time he offered to let us go to the United States to talk about the tone of Europe and Pakistan? "


    "Hmm..." Lin nalian touched his chin. "It sounds reasonable. Hiss... It''s really JYP. It''s an abacus.


    So let''s go to the United States in the name of visiting. In fact, the purpose is... "


    At this point, the girl suddenly paused and the topic changed.


    "Do you think that when we participate in the company''s planning variety show in the future, the popularity in all aspects can reach the predecessors of imperial girls?"


    "Maybe... Or maybe not..." Yu Dingyan was silent for a while and said with an unprecedented solemnity.


    "After all, we are fundamentally different from the imperial girl predecessors."


    "What''s different?" Momo listened attentively and asked instinctively.


    "Since 6mix, the company has always wanted to launch a group for RB market operation.


    At that time, the candidates in the plan included me, naoni, Zhixiao, Lena who had left for Rb and those who left.


    Even if the project was interrupted later, I heard from oba that part of the route of the new regiment continued the previous 6mix setting. "


    The figure of the imperial girl slowly flashed in his mind. Yu Dingyan''s eyes were far-reaching. "It''s also an activity in the United States, but why didn''t the imperial girl like the wonder girls?"


    Yes, they are also active in the United States. It''s really about fame.


    Imperial girls, a group of trainees who are not even artists, have set off many times as many storms as wondergirls, and this storm is still continuing.


    "Later, I understood that it was completely well planned. Oba was different from the president.


    At the beginning, the president did not hesitate to borrow money from banks and sell stocks in order to make the elder wondergirls debut in the United States.


    But in fact, how to make a debut in the United States and what kind of plan to formulate are completely hot headed. After sending people, they still follow the old-fashioned way.


    (min Xianyi once confided that after announcing his debut in the United States and arriving in the United States, they just stayed in the practice room of the JYP branch in the United States for a few months to practice dancing without schedule. This also shows that park Zhenying was hot headed at the beginning.)


    Similarly, when the predecessors went to the United States, in fact, their popularity in South Korea did not stabilize. Only from the perspective of songs, this is definitely the least number of combinations launched by JYP in recent years.


    The Korean market is not yet stable, so it wants to eat the cake of the United States. In the end, neither side is flattered. This is the reason why the United States failed. "


    The failure of wondergitls has always been an example of Li Xianzhe repeatedly lamenting the "pity" many times when he mentioned it. However, even if Park Zhenying saw the reasons for the failure at the beginning, he still would not give up the American dream.


    "The imperial girls are different. Compared with the wondergirls, they are ordinary trainees.


    No matter in domestic roadshows or in the United States, no matter how they attract public attention, they can not change the fact that they are not artists. "


    Holding a hot tea cup, Yu Dingyan opened the lecture as if he were chatting. However, when these sisters listened in depth, their faces converged.


    "It''s not an artist, but also the biggest dependence of the imperial girl''s predecessors. If wondergirls fails to enter the American market, it means that many years of efforts are in vain, but the imperial girl''s predecessors are different.


    Even if the road show in the United States does not respond well, Europa and Pakistan will only regard it as an experience for them.


    The predecessors just do it as a task. They just need to complete it.


    Instead of what kind of achievements need to be achieved by predecessors like wondergirls in order to spend the human, material and financial resources of the company.


    They are trainees and need to witness the bitterness and twists. Similarly, they can afford to lose, and for them or Europa, nothing else is a failure except deciding to eliminate someone. "


    "So, why did you just say that we may reach the popularity and popularity of the imperial girl predecessors, or we may not reach it?"


    After holding back for a long time, Lin nalian finally found a chance to interrupt.


    "I think we are relatively lost at the starting point. The predecessors of imperial girls are very popular here in Korea, the United States and other places. The number of overseas users who pay to watch programs on YouTube has already exceeded one million.


    So ah, unless Europa and Pakistan also let us attract public attention in the United States in a special way, otherwise we may only be in Southeast Asia in the end.


    But who knows, perhaps for the president, this new combination of the company is just built to attack the RB market.


    After all, master wondergirls went to the United States. Missa is in China. Master 2pm and master got7 mainly focus on Southeast Asia. The only thing that hasn''t been fully developed is RB. "


    Yu Dingyan shrugged his shoulders. Maybe he has been with Li Xianzhe for a long time. Influenced by him, he will judge things with more reason and depth than ordinary people.


    "RB market, there are no other predecessors except Kara, Dongfang Shenqi and boa."


    Mina blinked brightly. If the positioning route of the new women''s group is really developed for the RB market, it will be with their RB trainees. Nothing is more exciting than going to RB activities for concerts in the future.


    For example, Tokyo Dome is a popular superstar who can climb the dome on RB. Similarly, not many Korean groups have held concerts in Tokyo Dome. They can sort it out by breaking their fingers, and few have toured five dome venues.


    As early as not long after meeting Li Xianzhe, as both sides became more and more familiar, the other party asked her "what is the biggest goal in the future after her smooth debut". Three Cherry Blossom girls, including Mina, did not hesitate to answer "let their footprints appear on the stage of Tokyo Dome."


    On the other side, outside the villa, Jin ziluo looked up at the sign in front of the iron fence door and looked at the mobile phone many times before mumbling.


    "Yes, it''s here, but..."

 Chapter 1489

    Jin ziluo scratched her head. Since she signed a formal trainee contract from the trainee resource management department and announced that she had become a formal trainee in JYP.


    In the past, the most frequently seen roommate directly gave her a new point card and access card, together with the mobile phone she had been taken away.


    After that, park Zhenying''s text message was directly sent to her. The content is very short, which is the address where she needs to go to Hesu.


    So the golden violet woman drove the map navigation and came here all the way.


    When I saw the house in front of me, like the mansion of a rich family that appeared many times in a TV play, Jin ziluo was deadlocked at the door for a long time and didn''t have the courage to press the doorbell.


    "Elder nalian, how could they live in such a... Big place?"


    Jin ziluo couldn''t figure it out. In her opinion, such a place was Park Zhenying''s home.


    That makes perfect sense. A group of female trainees who have not yet made their debut live here, and park Zhenying told her that this is the place to sleep together.


    But even with more questions and hesitation, Jin ziluo raised her hand and pressed the eye-catching red button in front of her.


    "Ding Ling ~ ~"


    "Ding Ling ~ ~"


    In the villa, the girls deeply trapped in sun Caiying''s "Batman" theory were directly pulled back to reality by the doorbell.


    "It seems that someone is knocking at the door outside."


    Yu Dingyan went to the porch, looked at the picture on the screen and said curiously, "did anyone order takeout?"


    They blinked, looked at each other and shook their heads. It''s been a while since dinner.


    Even if their digestive system is more prominent, they won''t be hungry and order a takeout without a lot of practice and walking.


    "Strange." Yu Dingyan scratched his head. At this time, a small head suddenly broke into the picture. Standing at her angle, you can only see the area above each other''s forehead.


    A girl with a ball head, and she''s not very tall.


    The girl who has an affair with oba came to the door, didn''t she?


    Such an idea just flashed through his mind, and Yu Dingyan''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    If her guess is right, is it a challenge.


    "Inside? Who''s calling, please? "


    Outside the villa, the golden Purple Rose, who was curious to see the scenery in the front yard through the iron fence door, was startled by the sudden sound.


    "Oh ~" after being in a trance, she confirmed that there was someone in it. The girl quickly restrained her mind and said respectfully.


    "Well, I''m Jin ziluo, a new trainee of JYP. The president Nim asked me to stay here. Maybe, elder nalian will stay here. Do all the elders live here?"


    "Inside?" Yu Dingyan''s curious eyes suddenly stared round.


    The sisters behind him listened to the exclamation in his mouth and asked in twos and threes, "what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly call out like that? "


    "It can''t be that the former suitors of dingyanoni came here to harass them?"


    Momo said surprisingly. As soon as the voice fell, Lin gave her a fist in the head.


    "Nonsense." Lin nalian took the opportunity to reprimand.


    "The former suitor, the suitor who will delay, if it has to be my suitor."


    Momo scratched the part covered by Lin nalian''s fist with a headache and scolded with a flat mouth.


    "It''s like Ernie, you have a lot of pursuers, but they are still rejected by you. What else do you like is that kind of strong man."


    "Huh? What did you say? " As soon as Lin nalian turned around, he felt chilly behind him and turned around to look at Momo.


    "Ah ~ nothing. I''m thinking about who''s outside the door."


    Momo is serious nonsense.


    At this time, Yu Dingyan suddenly turned around and said to them, "ziluo is outside. She said the president asked her to come and sleep with us."


    "Nani?" Momo half narrowed his eyes and said numbly.


    "What''s the situation with you? We are treated as dormitories for sleeping together? "


    The word "Hesu" is very familiar to girls.


    Generally speaking, only when an entertainment company signs a formal artist contract with a member who has confirmed to be a member of the debut group, and before the debut day comes, we move to live together and run in. This is the accommodation.


    And they live here, just to guard Li Xianzhe''s home.


    In case the big house was left vacant for too long, no one would clean it. When Li Xianzhe came back, there were cobwebs all over it. Although the idea was exaggerated, they were the more suitable candidates thought of by Li Xianzhe at that time.


    "That is to say, this is the oba family. We live in a special situation and have been allowed. What''s the situation of staying together?"


    Park Zhixiao saw that the sisters showed reluctant expressions one after another. When they were used to the existence and tacit understanding of this small group, they were suddenly sent in like this. It was impossible to say that they were not embarrassed.


    More importantly, whether they can live in or not is not something they can decide.


    "No one else, it''s violet." By this time, Yu Dingyan had hung up the call and put his finger on a switch.


    "Purple Rose? Ah ah ~ the newcomer who won the championship in this year''s trainee showcase. "


    Lin nalian glanced at everyone''s expression and quickly stood up to make a round.


    "She can''t come here casually. Besides, the preparatory students and formal trainees have always been trained separately in different places. Let''s think about it. She must have been asked by the president to come here. Maybe she may have become a formal trainee."


    "Yes, only this explanation is reasonable."


    SoMi and natty are curious about the golden violet outside.


    First of all, they have a vague impression of this, and have never seen a real person. Second... It is a magical experience for these two little children to have the opportunity to be an elder and call on their younger generation.


    "In that case, let her in, or ask in person."


    Jin Duoxian nodded, slightly frowned and said, "however, this kind of thing is too absurd. We should ask ouba for advice."


    As if thinking of the result after Li Xianzhe heard about it, Yu Dingyan grinned with some tangled teeth.


    "If it was Europa, he would say, look at what we mean. It doesn''t matter if we don''t mind adding so many people. Don''t forget that Europa is also a director of JYP."


    "Is that so?" Sun Caiying looked as if she knew.


    "Speaking of it, Ding yanoni didn''t say it just now. Ziluo said that the president asked her to come over.


    So even the president can make such a decision. Maybe he has talked with oba and wants to surprise us. "


    Zhou Ziyu wondered, "but why did oba agree to a new trainee join us?"


    This sounds interesting. Momo seems to think of some possibility and says with a smile.


    "Maybe, maybe, maybe, should, Ernie sauce knows Purple Rose, purple rose is so cute..."

 Chapter 1490

    "So Momo oni regards oba as a type who has no integrity when he meets a little girl?"


    SoMi said expressionless, "Ernie, you''re finished. When you go to the United States, I must tell oba about it."


    "You go. Anyway, Ernie sauce won''t beat me."


    Momo spits out his tongue, but soMi laughs, "it''s true that oba won''t beat you, but Ernie''s pig hoof ~ ~"


    Well, the problem of pig''s hoof really stabbed Momo''s weakness.


    For this silly peach, everything can be lost, except pig''s hoof.


    Seeing the sister''s faint tendency to admit counseling, soMi wrinkled her nose proudly.


    "Ernie''s weakness is really too obvious. If he doesn''t correct it properly, he may be cheated by a man in the future."


    "Are you talking about a man, oba?" Natty suddenly interrupted.


    Shua~


    The air suddenly calmed down, and soMi looked at Momo''s increasingly ruddy face, Lao Sheng often said.


    "It''s really straight to the point. This is the direct truth. If oba could let Momo oni eat pig''s feet every day.


    Then Ernie will definitely rely directly on him. Communication and coloring are all natural. "


    "Do children know what color is?"


    Momo scolded with a straight face, but many strange pictures came to mind.


    For example, she ate pig''s feet, and then Li Xianzhe was behind her... The key place was automatically mosaic by the girl.


    "Cut, Ernie, you won''t forget. I''ve been forced to watch small movies many times by you. I should have known it long ago."


    ¡°Stop£¡ This is not the time to talk about this topic. "


    Seeing that soMi had the posture of putting forward some facts and Momo theory, Lin nalian jumped out.


    Although she is very fond of this topic, she participates in the discussion and imparts her own experience.


    But if the newcomer comes in and happens to hear it, it''s not the picture we should expect.


    "By the way, Dingyan, did you open the door and let violet in?"


    Lin nalian picked up a key from the table in front of the sofa and wandered around on his fingers.


    "It''s already opened. It''s estimated that at this time, the newcomer should still be walking this way from the gate."


    Yu Dingyan thought about the temperature like barbecue when he came back from the company and said to Lin nalian.


    "Why don''t you go out and pick her up? I''m afraid this younger generation will wander around and get lost when he comes here for the first time."


    "Lost? I don''t think so. Why do you look at others so silly? "


    Lin nalian actually has the intention to go out, but when she hears Yu Dingyan asking her to do so, she feels a little fussy.


    "That''s not necessarily. Oh, Ernie, don''t forget that when you first came here, you went somewhere else."


    Yu Dingyan moved Yu''s face and said, "it''s also like coming back one night. Ernie walked and fell directly into the swimming pool. What he called at that time was a tragedy and said he was going to die."


    "It was dark at that time, and there was no one else in the manor except us.


    And I didn''t turn on the light. Did I fall in on purpose? "


    Lin nalian retorted excitedly with a red face. This matter has been regarded by her as the most humiliating moment in her 20-year career.


    The key is that Li Xianzhe doesn''t know about it, so she planned to completely bury it in the dust of time.


    Who would have thought that Yu Dingyan brought it up again? Now the playful smiles on the sisters'' faces make her have the impulse to fight with each other.


    "However, even if the lights are dark and there is no light in the manor, it is not impossible to see the cement road under your feet through the night.


    The road from the gate to the house inside is completely straight. Unless you go to the backyard or other places, you don''t need to turn at all, so how did Ernie get there and fall down? "


    Momo seems to have found an opportunity to prove that she is smarter than Lin nalian. At that time, they didn''t come back together.


    But in twos and threes, Lin nalian ran in the front happily, full of "Lala" self-contained BGM.


    At that time, it was like drinking wine, but before they reacted, they heard crying for a while.


    Follow the source of the sound and turn on the light of the mobile phone.


    Later, just as Yu Dingyan said, he found Lin nalian struggling in the swimming pool.


    Speaking of, Li Xianzhe''s swimming pool here is not exactly one, but two.


    It is divided into shallow water area and deep water area.


    The depth of shallow water is only 1.5 meters. Unless a person below this height falls, the probability of drowning is very low.


    "Of course I fell on foot, otherwise you think I jumped for no reason?"


    Lin nalian said unhappily, but as soon as he heard the answer, the sisters really had to look at her with trusting eyes.


    "I''m not sure. Nalianoni may directly want to use this way to save time in the bathroom."


    Momo smiled darkly.


    Of course, Lin nalian can really do that kind of funny behavior. It all depends on her mood.


    "If you slander me again, believe it or not, I''ll rush into the bathroom to take a bath with you tonight."


    Lin nalian threatened, as if he thought of the picture of Momo''s perfect figure, with bright eyes.


    "No, Ernie, don''t even think about it." Momo is almost reflexively holding his chest and looks like being bullied.


    "Ernie, go out and pick up the new man."


    Taking a bath with Momo is completely put forward. Generally speaking, if you are really angry to shock these ignorant sisters, Lin nalian asked herself that there are dozens of ways to force them to obey.


    Maybe Lin nalian really has such an idea in mind, such as face-to-face comparison, who is better than her and Momo''s figure.


    Or maybe Momo has had the experience of bathing with others before. Maybe he met some indescribable things, so he resolutely refused.


    "The new people will come later. You should be serious, you know?


    Show your momentum as an elder and don''t lose the face of our small group. "


    When it comes to whether the newcomers can be accepted and recognized by them and integrate into the big family, Lin nalian rarely takes out the posture of her sister.


    But... Let them pretend to be cold one by one and give the newcomers a slap in the face. This matter really needs to be discussed.


    No matter how many trainees finally participate in that program, at least after running in for a few months, they have had the inherent thinking mode of "our eleven are a whole".


    Now a new person comes quietly, which makes them feel the thorny touch for the first time in the past when they have Li Xianzhe to help solve big and small things.

 Chapter 1491

    "Ernie, if we were really so serious, we would probably scare the newcomer."


    Park Zhixiao looked around and continued.


    "Anyway, when she comes in, let''s do it by ourselves."


    "Let''s do it first. You can simply clean up first. At least this is oba''s home.


    All the doll pillows on the sofa are put back in their original positions. "


    As soon as he finished, Lin nalian walked out of the door leisurely with his fingers swinging the key chain.


    "Click."


    With the sound of closing the door, the girls chattered again.


    Where seems to be ready to "seriously" install the dignity of your predecessors.


    "I bet Narian onI will definitely drive out to pick up the new man, and then take the new man around the manor before coming in."


    SoMi held up his small hand and answered confidently. He took out a 1000 yuan note from his pocket and put it on the table.


    "One?"


    I don''t know when it began. Betting has become a tradition in their small group. Girls will yell at someone to buy big and small from time to time.


    Because whether they win or lose, the money they finally make up will be the fund-raising for their next takeout.


    In addition, this kind of thing looks particularly interesting for them who have a monotonous life, so they play more and more.


    Even Zhou Ziyu, who initially advised him to say "Ernie, gambling is wrong", was gradually affected and became one of the accomplices.


    "I also bet that Narian onI will take the newcomer around here first, especially the swimming pool and playground, as well as the back garden barbecue."


    Jin Duoxian took out 1500 yuan, and the two went back and forth.


    Like some kind of signal, the others are looking at each other, as if asking "do you bet?"


    "You''ve gone too far." Yu Dingyan lowered his head and sighed, then quickly raised his head.


    "Count me, too. I bet Narian oni won''t come back in five minutes, 2000 won.


    We''ll just order Chinese food for the next meal. "


    "Five minutes is a little short. I''ll bet ten minutes. After all, with the driving skills of nalian oni.


    Plus boasting with the newcomers and traveling around the manor, five minutes together is definitely impossible. "


    A crowd chirped and said, it''s so immoral.


    Mina looked at the scene calmly, stroking little Jenny''s soft body with her palm and murmured.


    "You can''t learn from them, you know?"


    "Meow ~ ~" little Jenny called quite cooperatively, squinting her eyes and enjoying the gentle caress from the girl.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Dingyan''s voice sounded in his ear, "Mina, do you bet?"


    Just now, the girl who was still educating the little guy in her arms changed her expression and said, "bet, I''ll bet 10000 yuan."


    "Wow ~ Mina is rare to be so generous."


    All of a sudden, there were all kinds of strange noises and whistles in the living room.


    Little Jenny, who was held in Mina''s arms, dropped her head without leaving a trace and turned her eyes quietly.


    Outside the door, Lin nalian, who had just gone out, sneezed quietly.


    "I''m curious. I''ve sneezed twice before and after dinner. Someone must be talking about me behind my back."


    The girl looked suspiciously at the anti-theft door behind her, tangled for a while, and finally gave up the idea of going back for verification.


    "It''s so comfortable to blow the air conditioner in this damn weather."


    In summer, anyone can feel how strong the temperature difference between indoors and outdoors is.


    It was just that Lin nalian felt the air around him hot before he went to the sun.


    Just standing for a while, she was a little upset.


    Summer is really not a good season. It should be said that it is not a suitable season to go out.


    Lin nalian thought that if she didn''t come out to meet Jin ziluo, she and her sisters would probably stay until dark.


    I may have trained directly in a gym vacated by Li Xianzhe for them.


    According to park Zhenying''s crazy attitude towards them recently, as long as he can keep his strength rising steadily, even if he doesn''t have to go to the company to practice.


    Therefore, once such special approval was obtained, even the most diligent Momo in the past chose to lie down in the villa.


    Of course, they will often go in and out of the gym during the period. On the contrary, they go to JYP less and less together with them.


    Quite a kind of visual sense of having classes at home and going to and from work at home.


    "Newcomer, newcomer, even if the president asked you to come, but... This villa is not so easy to live in.


    So far, there is unconditional permission to enter and leave here at will. Except for us, only Yilin and Xuanyi are allowed.


    I hope you won''t let us down. "


    Unplugging the plug on the electric pile, Lin nalian sat on the sightseeing electric car specially equipped in the villa and skillfully inserted the key to start.


    If the driver''s license test of sightseeing electric vehicles can appear in South Korea, Lin nalian feels that he can pass the test unconditionally and get the certificate.


    There is no "hiss" noise when an ordinary car starts. It''s just that when your foot steps on the accelerator, the car slowly drives out.


    "Where should it be? This man is really a fool. Don''t you feel hot standing in the sun? "


    After determining the orientation of the golden violet, Lin nalian leaned against the soft seat.


    His hands left the steering wheel directly, and only his right foot was against the accelerator.


    Sometimes lift and sometimes press.


    Under her constant speed control, the tram that can seat six people is moving slowly along the road in the wallpaper manor.


    In many cases, the steering wheel used to turn and adjust the direction seems to lose its force in this case.


    Even if she drove to the artificial lawn next to her, the girl just calmly held the steering wheel with one hand and then drove the car onto the cement road.


    "It''s really big here... Is it really the place where elder nalian sleeps with them?"


    At the end of the distance, after the conversation with Yu Dingyan, Jin ziluo trembled like a frightened deer.


    Looking at the closed iron gate in front of me, it was like a obedient "creak" and opened automatically.


    After her feet stepped into the interior of the villa, the iron fence door closed quietly and automatically.


    The first thing that comes into view is a straight and spacious concrete road.


    Near the gate, there are two sightseeing convertible electric vehicles parked side by side, one in front and one behind, except for an area in the middle.


    At the bus stop stood a sign that read "welcome to the Empire manor."


    Empire manor, the word Empire always made her feel very familiar. She thought of something inexplicably and didn''t catch it.


    As for the area where the convertible electric vehicles are placed, Jin ziluo thought that there might have been three convertible sightseeing electric vehicles, and the one that went less didn''t know where to go.


    The direction on the left and right sides is the lawn. Looking from a distance, the girl was surprised to find it.


    A small amusement park and swimming pool have been built in one corner of the manor. In such a place, you can do a lot of things.


    And there is a colorful flower garden on his right, which is very beautiful.

 Chapter 1492

    Besides these, the three story villa at the end of the concrete road is the most eye-catching thing.


    Before she came here, Jin ziluo was still thinking about whether the house they shared would be very small.


    For example, a dozen people are crowded in two or three rooms.


    But now, those seemingly pessimistic fantasies have been overthrown.


    "Hello."


    As the golden Purple Rose walked, she carefully observed the surrounding scenery.


    In the distance, as like as two peas of a sightseeing open street tramway near the door, it was coming slowly from the front.


    There was a man in the car. Jin ziluo put her hands in front of her, blocking the dazzling sunshine in the sky above her head. The girl didn''t judge each other''s identity until the car was two meters away.


    "Hi ~ welcome, newcomer!"


    Around Jin ziluo''s body, he handsome controlled the car to turn around. Lin nalian gently stepped on the brake and shook his elegant long hair.


    She looked at the girl on her side and said, "are you a golden violet? How many times have we met at the training center before? "


    Unexpectedly, Lin nalian drove out to meet herself. Jin ziluo was flattered and bent down quickly.


    "Ah, you, senior saiYou, I''m a new trainee, Jin ziluo."


    "New trainee?" Lin nalian took the steering wheel with one hand and looked at her with interested eyes.


    "So you''re no longer ready to have a baby?"


    "Nei ~ I signed a formal contract with the head of the room not long ago."


    Jin ziluo pursed her mouth. I don''t know whether it was because the weather was too hot or nervous.


    In addition to the feeling of being so hot, I''m thirsty for water.


    Maybe she saw what she thought. Lin nalian stretched her head out of the shed roof.


    Pretty face was illuminated by the warm summer, and quickly shrank back.


    "Hey, Yigu, it''s so hot. You have to come here in person after hard work. Let''s get on the bus first."


    Speaking of this, Lin nalian photographed the position of the co pilot.


    The open tram has been operated many times, and she seems to have become an old driver.


    Usually on this spacious concrete road, Lin nalian directly stepped on the accelerator and ran around.


    The only thing that made her a little dissatisfied was that it seemed that the speed of this nature had been set.


    Even if she steps on it, she can''t compare with an ordinary car.


    This makes Lin nalian, who has always wanted to experience the pleasure of extreme drift, very unhappy.


    In fact, the three viewing trams were purchased by Li Xianzhe in order to save the time for several girls living here to walk from the gate to the villa, as well as safety factors.


    Its fastest and fastest speed can only be compared with ordinary small sheep electric vehicles.


    It feels like this.


    It''s also because of this. Even if these girls don''t have a driver''s license, even the youngest natty dares to sit up and drive a few laps.


    If it was replaced by super running or racing, it is estimated that Lin nalian didn''t have time to touch the steering wheel.


    The moment she stepped on the accelerator, it was the scene of the car accident.


    "Komeda..."


    Jin ziluo nodded obediently. After her petite body got on the bus, she obviously felt that the nearby air had become much cooler.


    "Sit down, let''s go." I probably want to show off my driving skills in front of the newcomer.


    Lin nalian pushed the steering wheel with one cool hand to reverse, and returned to the original road very naturally.


    "Oh, oh ~ ~" Jin ziluo thought Lin nalian was going to have a big turn drift. When the car moved, she nervously grabbed the handrail next to her.


    "This car is actually very easy to drive. If you can drive this kind of car by electric car, you can adapt it a few times."


    Lin nalian grinned her heart-shaped lips at each other. She thought the younger generation looked very funny.


    And to really see myself is far more dynamic than the rumors heard in the company.


    "Inside? Can I drive, too? "


    Slowly, the car was able to adapt to the rhythm of the golden violet and drove towards the end of the manor.


    Listening to this, the girl carefully looked at Lin nalian and asked.


    "Of course, and the car is very safe. You see, I''m stepping on the accelerator now, which has been added to the maximum speed, but do you think it''s fast?"


    Lin nalian pointed to his right foot, as if to prove it, and stepped on it with his right foot.


    But the car is really like what she said. It just feels faster in an instant.


    "Yes, not very soon." Jin ziluo blinked. "Elder, have you always lived here?"


    "Yes, we lived here a long time ago. We have everything here. It''s equivalent to checking in directly with our bags."


    Referring to this matter, Lin nalian felt that it was the luckiest and most proud thing in his life.


    Because like being the master here, I have all this, but my parents have no experience.


    And these are all given by that man.


    "So... Do other interns live in such a big house?" Jin ziluo found that she seemed to have asked a stupid question. She didn''t realize this feeling until she asked it.


    "Poof ~ ~" Lin nalian was poked into a smile and laughed. "How could it be that other interns live in such a house like us. JYP has long been bankrupt. "


    The girl shook her head, took a long breath and continued, "do you know where this is? This is one of the most expensive rich areas in Qingtan cave. We can live here for a reason, you know? Even if the president himself buys a villa here, he will not be generous enough to let us live, let alone other trainees. "


    "Well, why do the elders live here?" Jin ziluo found that she couldn''t understand the elder in front of her. As she said, how could an ordinary company provide its trainee villas as dormitories to live in? This is completely equivalent to a five-star hotel provided by an enterprise for employees. Anyone who heard it would be shocked at how rich the company is.


    As for JYP, do you have money? Although Jin ziluo is a newcomer, she knows the essence of these entertainment companies. After entering JYP for training, she also has a clearer understanding of the potential crisis within JYP.


    For example, JYP is so poor that the company has been established for so many years. YG next door is rumored to replace the new building, and the address has been exposed on the Internet.


    JYP is still using the same building for many years. Artists'' dormitories are occupied by their predecessors. After moving away, they will be directly transferred to the next newcomer group.


    Even as a big company, the arrangement of dormitories is inevitably called "stingy" by fans.


    This is also the reason why Jin ziluo always felt that she was dreaming after she came here.

 Chapter 1493

    "We are because of one person."


    Thinking of the person she missed very much, Lin nalian couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth.


    "But there are some things that you will know after a long time. Now, I''ll take you to get familiar with here."


    If the sisters knew that Lin Nalian was very friendly to Jin Ziluo at this time, he would be crazy to make complaints about it.


    Just now, I told them to be serious and take out the posture of predecessors. As a result, I was crazy to make beautiful talk here.


    "Ah? Internal ~ ~ trouble, elder. "


    Jin ziluo nodded. The girl actually noticed it.


    "Because of one person" in Lin nalian''s mouth is probably the real owner here.


    But it''s not convenient for the other party to say now. She''s also very smart and doesn''t ask more.


    Wherever you go, the so-called "ask if you don''t understand" may be suitable for newcomers in other fields, but it will never be suitable for trainees.


    Because the predecessors in this field are more likely to have "100000 whys" in their mouths.


    Pretending to be stupid and looking at your eyes will bring you more harvest.


    The existence of the younger generation will give the older generation more opportunities to think of themselves as "superior in IQ" and "preach".


    In this way, even if new people make mistakes, they will not be looked at by their predecessors with bad eyes.


    Therefore, compared with the younger generation who don''t understand and ask, more exercisers like the type of stupid people who only do what they say.


    Jin ziluo received training as a preparatory student in JYP. She didn''t learn much else, but she really experienced her eye color ability.


    So whatever Lin nalian said, she was unconditionally "in trouble".


    "It''s actually very big here. I can only simply take you around. We''ve lived here for a long time.


    Sometimes when I come back at night, I will go over my head or go somewhere else. "


    Speaking of this, Lin nalian paused, "because it''s very dark here at night. For example, if you want to live here in the future, I suggest you go out and carry a bag with a flashlight in it, so it will be more convenient when you come back at night."


    Probably remembering his memory of falling into the swimming pool, Lin nalian tilted his mouth.


    It''s said to be a rich community, but she didn''t know until she really lived here for a long time. In fact, two-thirds of the houses here are empty.


    Or their owners buy it and throw it here to start the price.


    With the terrible appreciation of Seoul rooms every year, those people earn the difference from the middle.


    Either those masters rest here because of their own identity or only occasionally.


    Usually busy running around, or buying houses here for the elderly to live in.


    In short, Lin nalian compares his own community with here, which is less of the kind of friendship between lively and door-to-door conversation with neighbors, and more of an unspeakable peace.


    No matter during the day or at night, you really just walk around in this community. There are only a few people you can meet.


    Especially on weekdays.


    Along the way, Lin nalian deliberately took her around the interior of the manor first.


    From the front yard to the back yard, you will hear Lin nalian''s natural introduction everywhere you go.


    "This is the swimming pool and there are reclining chairs over there."


    When he was in the front yard, Lin nalian skillfully ran the corner with the steering wheel.


    Pointing to the light blue pool two meters away from the tire, the sun shines on the clear water.


    Even if you don''t have to go to the front, Jin ziluo can clearly feel the depth of the pool from her angle.


    Moreover, the pool looks very clean, and the pattern of the internal tile floor is clearly visible.


    It''s hot like now. If we don''t go to the company to practice, we''ll put on swimsuits and play here.


    Take out some cold drinks and desserts from the house and chat. Then take out the stereo and put songs outside. "


    "This is the back garden, but look at this lawn. We occasionally have an open-air party here.


    Generally, I eat barbecue more. By the way, I have great barbecue skills.


    Recently, I learned to roast mutton kebabs. When you want to eat, tell me directly. I''m very kind. Don''t be so formal. My heart is hot. "


    "This... Elder, is this how you usually live your life?"


    Jin ziluo is completely stupid. Where is the daily dormitory of trainees? It is clearly the wealth life of the princess of a rich family.


    The average trainee has to spend ten to twelve hours a day, or even longer, a boring life.


    Because of the huge and cruel competitiveness, many people who have a dream of starting a career dare not relax their body.


    They are afraid that once they have the idea of relaxing and want to rest and sleep, they will be overtaken by others.


    This is also a true portrayal of the trainee circle.


    Others can rest, but you can''t, even if you are confident in your strength.


    "Do you think it''s incredible?" Lin nalian looked at her sideways and shrugged her shoulders.


    "Speaking of it, even when we mention these, we feel that all this is like a dream.


    Including everyone, although working towards the goal of each other''s dreams, they get along friendly in a friendly competition atmosphere.


    In addition to these, there are people living in such a big house with laughter and laughter every day.


    Our tacit understanding, strength and friendship are constantly improving. Sometimes we feel that if we can live here earlier, we may gain more things later. "


    Since we want to stay together here, it is really necessary to get familiar with the layout here as soon as possible.


    Jin ziluo sat in the car obediently and let Lin nalian take her around.


    So that later, there was no concept of time.


    In front of Lin nalian''s eager face, Jin ziluo was also embarrassed to take out her mobile phone to see the time and make this very impolite behavior.


    "By the way, have you had dinner? If not, as a first time, I can cook a delicious Chinese fried rice for you. "


    Maybe he said too much. His mouth was dry. Lin nalian touched his belly and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Speaking of, every time after dinner, at this time, they are very fond of snacks.


    If she didn''t come out to pick up the newcomer, she couldn''t point out that she was lying on the sofa watching a movie and eating those junk food.


    Although the area of the manor is large, there are not many places worth visiting, especially when there are only two people.


    "I... I ate it."


    Jin ziluo blinked, but after seeing Lin nalian''s disappointed eyes, she hurriedly added.


    "But if you can make me Chinese fried rice, I will be very happy to accept it."


    With that, the girl also made an expression of great expectation. Lin nalian''s face turned cloudy to sunny in an instant.


    "Really? Ah ha ha, well, I''ll cook for you myself. I''m at this level


    And I tell you, the other people I live with usually don''t have a chance to be late. I cooked Chinese fried rice. "

 Chapter 1494

    "Why is this? Did the elder not make it for them? It''s still delicious? "


    Jin ziluo asked blankly.


    The girl doesn''t know. In fact, Lin nalian''s cooking is really scum.


    In the eyes of those other than Yu Dingyan, it can blow up the kitchen.


    But this sister is not tired. She should be a good wife and mother.


    Others were sadly reduced to her cooking subjects.


    "Of course not, because every time I bring it out, there is only one person left in the living room."


    Although this matter has always been an eternal mystery in Lin nalian''s heart.


    However, for her "Chef" (self styled), it''s a happy thing for someone to be willing to taste, although the same person has stayed many times.


    "So it is." Jin ziluo nodded and said cautiously.


    "Well, are the other elders as kind as you, elder nalian?"


    Are they all as kind as me? Although it doesn''t rule out flattery.


    But Lin nalian still unconsciously shrugged his shoulders, wrinkled his crystal nose and smiled.


    "Eh? You''re asking the right person. Let me tell you, where are the others.


    They are not as beautiful and lovely as me, especially some people often joke about me.


    One of them, a relative named SANA, downloaded small movies of that nature on the website several times.


    Then I caught it. As a sister and elder, of course, I was righteous and collected all those things. "


    Lin nalian believes that his ability to talk nonsense has become more and more powerful recently.


    Look at the way the new man looks at himself.


    Originally, she only intended to pick a few key points, but with the passage of time, all the sisters, including Yu Dingyan, were pulled out and ridiculed by her.


    "Really? Ah, Narian Oni, it should be hard for you to live with such a group of predecessors? "


    Well, now Jin ziluo is not called an elder, but directly changed to naoni.


    "Ouch, what''s hard to say ~ ~" Lin nalian shook her hands with some air.


    "After all, I''m the eldest sister. As long as I don''t joke too much, I''ll do it. If we can maintain the peace of this group, these are nothing."


    "Sneeze!"


    "Sneeze!"


    On the sofa, SANA, who was sleeping with a teddy bear, sneezed several times without warning.


    It seems that the alcohol in her body hasn''t dispersed yet. The girl just instinctively turned over and continued to sleep.


    "Ernie, shall we carry SANA Ernie to the room to make her sleep more comfortable?"


    Zhou Ziyu looked down at the drooling Osaka Chai dog, and his eyebrows were full of worry.


    Sleeping like a dead pig and sneezing, the girl said she had seen such a strange scene for the first time in her life.


    Even if a normal person has a cold, it is only after waking up that the function of the body can transmit such a message to the brain.


    "No, just let her sleep here."


    Momo was the first to refuse. As we all know, drunk people seem to weigh several times more than usual.


    No one ever wondered why? But in fact, anyone who has looked after a drunken friend will feel the same way.


    A living person carrying each other is far less physically exhausted than carrying a person who has a hangover.


    Moreover, when SANA is sleeping now, her mouth will sometimes send out some strange nonsense. This ugly light is to take photos, and everyone has photographed the degree of finger pain.


    Even if ten of them gave a hand and threw the dragged man into bed, it was very easy, but no one wanted to do so.


    "Is that really good? SANA Ernie sneezed. "


    Zhou Ziyu blinked his big eyes. Probably because he couldn''t bear it, he went back to the room, took out a blanket and wrapped all the parts below SANA''s neck.


    Perhaps I felt the comfort of the blanket and SANA squirmed in my sleep.


    Curl the meat''s feet directly into the blanket, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "It''s strange that she doesn''t sneeze when she sleeps like this."


    Yu Dingyan said angrily that the air conditioner is on in the living room, and SANA''s physical quality is notoriously weak among them.


    Blowing the air conditioner in summer is not good for your health. It''s expected to catch a cold when you sleep without bedding.


    But Yu Dingyan is not sure whether the sisters are really ill.


    "Zhixiao goes to the remote control and turns up the temperature."


    One hand was gently applied to SANA''s forehead. Yu Dingyan touched his forehead with the other hand, felt it quietly, and looked at the red face of the sister.


    "It seems to have a fever, but it''s not hot. Maybe it''s a low fever."


    At this point, the girl casually shouted "natty."


    "Yes!"


    Natty ran over and knew that she had a chance to perform.


    "Go and disinfect the thermometer that nalian oni had in his mouth before. There seems to be a spare in the medicine box that Opal left us. Bring that to SANA."


    "Nei ~" natty nodded and came back after two steps.


    "Ernie, is that... Directly in SANA Ernie''s mouth or under his armpit?"


    "Under the armpit, of course, you fool." SoMi hates that iron is not steel.


    "Aren''t you usually very clever? When did you become stupid? "


    Natty pleaded wrongfully, "but didn''t nalian oni have it in her mouth before? That''s what Ziyu Erni did. "


    Zhou, who is taking care of SANA carefully, said that he was innocent and shot. "This is not the same at all, okay? Nalian onI will not be eaten as something in his mouth, but SANA onI will not be eaten."


    After that, Zhou Ziyu pointed to SANA, who was biting her finger and drooling.


    "I don''t know. SANA oni is dreaming about something delicious at this time."


    She guessed well that SANA was really dreaming.


    And I dreamed that I was alone in the villa enjoying the Manchu and Han cuisine made by Li Xianzhe for her. All the sisters in the dream were not present. The table was filled with 108 dishes, like my own CG, and the surface of each dish was shining.


    This kind of thing is simply the ultimate courtesy and goal of eating goods. SANA in her dream enjoys delicious food and laughs foolishly.


    In reality, which is completely opposite to the dream, people gathered together to watch SANA chew with her fingers and giggle all the time. They really don''t know what to say.


    "Er... I think it''s better to be under the armpit. If SANA oni bites off that part and eats mercury, it will die."


    Natty scraped her cheek gently with her fingertips, then turned and left.


    "Ernie sauce... Delicious... Dishes made with Ernie sauce."

 Chapter 1495

    Yu Dingyan listened to SANA''s dream words and sighed.


    "This papu, how much he wants to eat oba''s food, will have such a dream."


    "I think it''s completely understandable." Jin Duoxian also smashed his mouth.


    "It''s true that we haven''t eaten oba''s food for a long time."


    "I can''t eat even if I want to." Sun Caiying felt hungry again and touched her stomach.


    "Oba is not in Korea. Ah, I suddenly want to have a barbecue. Oba''s Xinjiang mutton kebab is the ultimate killer and spicy crayfish."


    "It''s x Xinjiang mutton kebab." Zhou Ziyu corrected.


    "Europa can make far more Chinese snacks than we thought. Whether it''s the kind in the hotel or the street snacks, it''s because there are too few opportunities for Europa to cook in person, so we think we want to eat so much."


    "I don''t care. In short, when I arrive in the United States, I must pester Obama to cook once."


    Sun Caiying raised the pear vortex at the corner of her mouth and smiled. "Ziyu is so considerate of Europa''s hard work. Don''t grab food from me at that time."


    Zhou Ziyu was very anxious. "It''s totally different. Well, oba is really going to cook for us in the United States. I''ll eat whatever he says."


    It''s rare to eat pure Chinese food outside your hometown. It''s a fool to ignore the people who give up.


    "Really want to eat everything?" Jin Duoxian seemed to have caught the loophole in her words and grinned like a smile.


    "I think every time oba cooks for us, he is tired and sweating. Ziyu might as well go to thank oba instead of us."


    "How can I thank you for this?" Zhou Ziyu was stunned, and his big watery eyes shook slightly.


    "It''s simple, it''s..." Jin Duoxian and several sisters exchanged glances with each other. Seeing that everyone''s smile was gradually deteriorating, the girl took Zhou Ziyu and whispered in each other''s ears, "you''ll be there..."


    "No!" Just hearing that, Zhou Ziyu shouted decisively. His face was red and his eyes were constantly ashamed.


    "Don''t do that."


    "Ziyu, repentance is not what a good child should do."


    Yu Dingyan looked at Jin Duoxian and winked at her. Even if he didn''t know what the other party said in Zhou Ziyu''s ear, he naturally took over the topic with the tacit understanding of many years.


    "You see, every time oba cooks so many dishes for us, we can''t provide him with any substantive help.


    Now oba has worked so hard in the United States. We used to ask him to cook and entertain us, so we should thank him all the more. "


    There''s nothing wrong with that. Even if he hasn''t experienced film shooting, Zhou Ziyu knows that actors at the starring level basically stay in the crew from day to night.


    All meals are boxed takeout ordered by the crew. Don''t expect how rich those boxed meals will be. Generally speaking, it''s very sad to think about such a scene.


    Zhou Ziyu had seen Reuters pictures forwarded by Korean media on the Internet before.


    In the photo, Li Xianzhe is wearing half yellow and half dark green "iron fist" superhero props.


    With a face scarf on his face, he squatted on the roadside with a boxed lunch and ate while chatting with several other Marvel actors.


    In a word, if this kind of picture is put on ordinary people, it will really be like beggars.


    At the thought of the great boss of imperial entertainment, the director of JYP and their respected oba, they worked so hard.


    But they took the keys left by Li Xianzhe and stored all kinds of meat and vegetables in the underground storage room for several months. They lived like a princess here. Zhou Ziyu began to feel soft again.


    "However, even if it''s thanks, it won''t do that kind of thing." The girl hesitated for a while and whispered.


    That kind of thing? What kind of thing? Yu Dingyan blinked fiercely and looked at Jin Duoxian again.


    I thought to myself that with this sister''s character, I wouldn''t encourage Zhou Ziyu to go with Li Xianzhe, right?


    She should not be so heartless, and she doesn''t know what she thinks of Li Xianzhe.


    "It''s just boo boo. It''s not to let you kiss oba mouth to mouth.


    It''s just a gentle touch on the cheek. Hey, my eyes are so wide when I watch small movies with us... "


    Jin Duoxian reads like an old maid.


    The expressions of the other people present changed from the previous banter to amazement.


    "You really are. Why did you encourage Ziyu to do that?"


    Sun Caiying shook his head and said seriously, "Ziyu is so timid that he can''t do such a thing. Even if he does it, ouba will be surprised."


    Yu Dingyan followed, "although you can understand Duoxian''s heart, this practice is still inappropriate. Ziyu can''t do it."


    Do you have a cheek? This is the kind of intimacy that normal siblings do.


    With their relationship with Li Xianzhe, not many people will think about other places.


    It seemed that this moment had become the object of criticism in the eyes of everyone. Jin Duoxian explained calmly.


    "How can this be called encouragement? Are you wrong? SoMi and natty have done the same thing many times. Ouba smiled happily that time. How can it be replaced by Ziyu?"


    "Well... Can I choose not to comment?"


    SoMi wanted to stand quietly in the air and watch the play, but at this time, the eyes of her sisters suddenly shifted to her. The scanning up and down and squinting eyes with a sense of examination made the little girl wince.


    Indeed, as Jin Duoxian said, he goes to kiss his cheek for the purpose of gratitude.


    At their age, it seems normal, and Li Xianzhe seems to enjoy the close contact between his close brothers and sisters, and his love for them is increasing day by day.


    "So, apart from the two of them, Ziyu is the smallest of us. Doesn''t it make sense for us?"


    Jin Duoxian had no choice but to spread out his hands. "However, since you all think Ziyu can''t do it, it''s OK.


    I just see that Ziyu usually respects oba, and oba seems to like her very much. So I put forward such suggestions. The more you say, the more abnormal the topic becomes. "


    "Well, Ernie, why don''t you do it? I have to go."


    Zhou Ziyu pouted disaffectively. However, she felt that this topic was brought by Jin Duoxian. It seemed that she was disappointed if she didn''t agree and became a sinner for thousands of years.


    "Do you think I dare not?" Jin Duoxian tilted his eyes and looked like "please don''t underestimate me".


    "I didn''t think about it before, plus I didn''t have a chance."


    "So you want to add sin, so you don''t have to."

 Chapter 1496

    Zhou Ziyu felt that it was necessary to have a good theory with his sister, who was one year away. For a moment, his head was like a computer, and all kinds of words turned into green data, thinking of "dripping Ling" up and down.


    "Hey, Zi Yu, Ernie began to be serious."


    SoMi stands next to Mina, holding a bag of snacks in her hand.


    "Be talkative."


    Mina gave her a white look and made a silent gesture. Her eyes wandered around soMi''s hand and said, "give me some."


    Yu Dingyan looked at the scene with his hands on his hips. How did these people become good and unruly, eager to watch the excitement.


    Ah, your good sister is encouraging my good sister to eat that man''s tofu.


    Er... In fact, Yu Dingyan felt that if he could do it for himself, he would still like to see it.


    It doesn''t mean that Jin Duoxian usually has great eyesight. How come he began to ignore my hints at this time.


    Although Zhou Ziyu was surprised at that behavior, even Li Xianzhe would certainly accept it with a smile.


    But wouldn''t it be better for her to do this?


    Yu Dingyan thought that maybe she had kissed the man too many times in front of these sisters, so everyone had been immune for a long time.


    "Strange, why not?"


    In Li Xianzhe''s room, park Zhixiao sprawled on the bed.


    The feet in two different socks curled up and swung back and forth without warning.


    The girl put her head under the bed and held a special remote control for the air conditioner in her hand.


    Seems to be looking for something.


    "Where the hell did oba put that thing?"


    The open gap under the empty bed can let a person easily get in without pressure.


    The bed is also cleaned, so even if you lie on it, you don''t have to worry about hygiene.


    Not long ago, park Zhixiao naturally took the remote control from Li Xianzhe''s computer desk. I don''t know it was put here by that fool.


    At that moment, the girl only thought of Momo and Lin nalian who liked to lose things.


    However, just holding the remote control in his hand and pressing it in the direction of the living room, park Zhixiao found that the remote control could not be used.


    Generally speaking, when ordinary people encounter such a situation, they will only have two kinds of thoughts.


    One is broken, the other is no electricity.


    "Pa Pa ~ ~"


    He buttoned down the battery and bumped it again. Park Zhixiao skillfully knocked the side of the battery against the palm of his hand.


    I still don''t see the number showing the temperature.


    "It seems that there is no electricity. I used it well when I came back."


    Then the girl began to wander around the room, rummaging about for two general-purpose batteries.


    The wardrobe in the dressing room, the bookshelf and bookcase in the small study next to it.


    Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of the walls around Li Xianzhe''s room is good, otherwise the girls in the living room will hear the continuous "poop" and "poop".


    "Ah, I''m really PAB. How can batteries be put in the place where oba usually works."


    Standing in the small study, park Zhixiao looked at the documents that he had turned out of the drawer and placed randomly. He was afraid to look outside. He was relieved to see that Yu Dingyan didn''t come in.


    If she knew she was randomly rummaging through Li Xianzhe''s personal belongings, it would be a consequence.


    It was the wishful thinking during this period that made her eyes fall on the table and see a lot of unusual things.


    "This is..."


    Quietly take the door of the small study, park Zhixiao puts down the remote control and walks to the built-in area of the desk.


    The small study has always been the most private part of Li Xianzhe''s room


    In the past, when Li Xianzhe was in Korea, there were few opportunities for them to enter Li Xianzhe''s room. The only few times they sat by the bed and talked to him, and then left.


    After that, only their time is left here. When everyone is cleaning, they are only limited to cleaning around the bed and the dressing room.


    The small study has always been closed. Only Yu dingyanjin has been there.


    But later, they said that "it''s very clean and doesn''t need to be cleaned", so this place has become a "forbidden area" in their eyes.


    Poop


    "Big hair..."


    Just picked up the document bound by the stapler and simply scanned the handwriting on the first page.


    Looking at the others, park Zhixiao widened his eyes in amazement.


    Avengers 4: the final battle, Iron Man 4: Lord man, iron fist, black widow, moonlight Knight


    Avatar, mobile maze, mobile maze 2: trial of scorched earth, mobile maze 3: antidote to death


    Mission impossible 5: mysterious country, mission impossible 6: total disintegration


    Speed and passion 8, speed and passion 9, speed and passion 10


    Assassin''s Creed: Brotherhood, ghost cry: Dante''s rise, sadistic prototype


    Ace agent, ACE agent 2: the Golden Circle, ACE agent 3: origin


    Star Wars 8: the last Jedi, Star Wars 9: the rise of Skywalker, Star Wars 10: Queen Rey, terminator 6: dark destiny


    There are only more than 20 films. The creation date is standard under the cover of each script, and most of them are completed in 12-14 years.


    I didn''t know before. I just thought it was an ordinary document, so she took it out and scattered it on the table without looking at it.


    Park Zhixiao finally realized the seriousness of the matter. Two thirds of the titles of these scripts were what she had heard. Without looking at the content, she knew that they were invaluable.


    However, it is such an important script. If you change yourself, you will certainly put it in the safe. Strangers are not allowed to touch it, but Li Xianzhe is like storing ordinary items. He is put in the drawer under the table without even locking it.


    Isn''t oba afraid of being stolen? Park Zhixiao covered his mouth and began to carefully tidy up for fear of folding the paper of these scripts.


    "What should I do? I forgot the order." At this moment, park Zhixiao''s brain is running rapidly, remembering what he did after entering the small study as much as possible.


    Which drawer was opened first and which drawer was opened again. Fortunately, when I took out all the documents in the drawer and put them on the table, I didn''t throw them at random.


    Although curious, the girl found that half of the scripts were written in computer English except for their names. At her current English level, she could only understand a small part.


    "Unfortunately, if only soMi came in with me."


    Just as this idea flashed, park Zhixiao was startled. It was very unexpected for her to find this kind of thing alone, based on her understanding of the sisters outside.


    It''s impossible not to let soMi translate these dozens of scripts for them. If anyone accidentally leaks his mouth in front of outsiders, then

 Chapter 1497

    "However, why are all the scripts of foreign films? Does Europe and Pakistan intend to focus on foreign countries for a long time in the future?"


    Park Zhixiao''s idea is not groundless.


    As far as she knows, Li Xianzhe told them his future plans frankly in front of them. There are far more overseas trips than at home.


    Earlier, please answer 2007, which was regarded as the top priority by him, has been broadcast. As these people in the history of Korean dramas, more than 90% have married and had their own lives.


    The way of chasing stars in the rice circle and the renewal of the ballad world are no longer concerned.


    But the appearance of this play makes these people who are aunts and uncles in age quite kind. They see themselves in their youth from the protagonists in the play.


    It can be said that these people contributed to the increasing and stable ratings of "please answer 2007".


    Whether she is now a housewife or entangled with work, she can''t spare more energy to get to know the new group.


    Watching plays has almost become the last and only way for these people to say goodbye to the entertainment industry.


    Similarly, the appearance of this play also makes some people who have no concern for the current idol and leave the rice circle choose to go back to the pit to meet the new group.


    Or find the feeling of catching up with the previous idol in some new groups, or just don''t want to convince the old.


    The drama with the theme of the combination of retro and star chasing culture, as the first Korean drama, its influence can not be described in simple words.


    When many people feel that the phenomenon caused by this play is very shocked, but there will always be more powerful phenomena after it to refresh your cognition.


    For example, for those who have returned from the circle, those old people will start posting on the Internet for help on how to operate in the current rice circle.


    In the past, old people brought new people, but now it is the opposite.


    Newcomers are seriously teaching these, and some even brush the list of ancient fans who have retired from the first generation group.


    Brush the sound source and don''t forget to bring a sentence "please pay attention to the works of XXX in our family".


    In this way, many people from previous times have really entered the new pit.


    The whole phenomenon looks both funny and very harmonious.


    In order to rub the heat of the play, some people in the industry began to boast that it was a "please answer phenomenon".


    That is, a play has promoted the deeper exchange and development of Korean rice circle culture and star chasing culture.


    In addition to these, the roadshow of the American part of mixcolor has been broadcast on TV for the third time.


    And the program group''s deliberate practice of saving precious scenes for the final editing makes those viewers who watch the program on time can''t stop.


    After each broadcast, messages poured into the official website, hoping that "broadcast twice a week" and "please release more clips not broadcast" were everywhere.


    Close to a TV series and a variety show, imperial Entertainment''s star making ability has been recognized in South Korea.


    It seems that as long as the people in the imperial girls come out in groups, they will be inserting their own red flag in the ballad world.


    There are also two films, old boy and my girlhood.


    Park Zhixiao obviously felt that compared with the previous shooting, Li Xianzhe had to deal with major and minor matters, and often stayed on the set.


    With the people around him getting started with their work, it seems that his local work is only limited to planning, and he is no longer hands-on.


    When everyone is paying attention to what he decided to do early and is doing, others have already gone overseas.


    This year is a crucial year for himself and the people around him.


    Compared with next year, it seems to be more busy.


    In the first half of China, an ancient costume drama was invested and adapted. Not long ago, the news came that the script had passed the examination and filing of a power agency.


    Considering the construction of the crew during this period, the audition selection of actors and various things, it is very likely to start shooting next spring.


    As for Li Xianzhe himself, I don''t know whether to play or not in this play.


    In addition, park Zhixiao also heard that he took over the Chinese music reality show singer with the trainee Wendy when mixcolor was just broadcast.


    As a kicking singer, the time to participate in the recording may be at the end of the year and the beginning of next year.


    Jin Taiyan will also participate as one of the first seven contestants.


    In addition, as an investor, he invested in an action film from HK.


    There is also the "twelve zodiac", which has been making preparations for Cheng Long''s schedule.


    If you add in the film to be released next year, the trailer "Avengers 2" will be released at the end of this year


    With all the calculations, Li Xianzhe will be inseparable from himself next year, including two TV dramas, one in China, one in South Korea, and three films, one from HK and two from Hollywood.


    An artist may not be able to receive so many announcement resources when he runs 365 days a year.


    He is really busier than an artist. All these things are accumulated over a period of time.


    Just thinking, park Zhixiao felt distressed for Li Xianzhe.


    And she, and her sisters, can''t help at all.


    I can only practice hard and make a good debut.


    "Does oba work so hard just to make us better?"


    Sitting in the lonely and cold boss''s chair in this small study, park Zhixiao thought that in the past, Li Xianzhe would certainly correct the documents brought from the company or create with his own laptop while they were sleeping.


    In this small study, which is not big, there is a printer near the table.


    No wonder some nights you hear the sound of Didi.


    He wanted to be stronger. The girl remembered Li Xianzhe''s words to them at the dinner table.


    Everyone ate snacks and fruits and chatted with him in twos and threes about some interesting things in the company.


    He would listen very carefully, and then he wouldn''t leave behind what each of them said.


    For a moment, he suddenly said so.


    "If you want to get more and let what you get affect the people around you, you can only work hard. There is no end to working hard.


    When you work hard, your abilities and responsibilities will increase.


    At the beginning, you may be the only one on your way, and everything depends on yourself.


    But when you grow up, your individual will no longer be yourself, but also include many people who are unknowingly involved with you. "

 Chapter 1498

    At that time, Li Xianzhe held his chin with his hand and said, "if I didn''t work hard, it would be impossible for me to acquire the shares of JYP, know you, sit here with you like now, and your debut problems could not be entangled with me.


    No matter what I have done before, or what I want to do now and in the future, the source of all I have done is to become stronger.


    When I get stronger, I have to protect my side from being hurt. If I want to protect these people in a wider range, I need to become stronger. "


    Then, speaking of this, he took a sip of red wine and his eyes stayed on them.


    "I hope each of you can make a debut. How many possibilities there are depends on my own and your efforts. If you work hard, the distance from your debut will be shorter, and so will I.


    At least one thing can be confirmed. I''ve worked hard. I can use my own voice to strive for my interests in JYP. This so-called interest is you.


    The new JYP women''s group project launched after 6mix is the product of the negotiation between me and your president.


    I am full of confidence in your future, so I decided to invest. Your president is also very optimistic about this plan, so we two hit it off.


    Now, how many of you can enter the final list depends on how many benefits I can get. It''s so simple. "


    In park Zhixiao''s eyes, Li Xianzhe is a person who attaches great importance to interests.


    He never disguised his profit seeking nature, but he often combined this kind of thing with personal emotion, not a pure cold-blooded animal.


    Therefore, even if he mentioned the words "interest" and "commodity" many times in front of them, it will not disgust the people who heard it.


    "In the past, I just thought that Europa was very powerful and always handled things with a cool head, which was very difficult for us.


    There has also been that the reason why Europa has this year must be the result of his too hard work.


    But now it seems that we are just talking, but we don''t see his pay behind his back. "


    Take out the gray cushion behind you and put it in your arms, and occasionally smell the familiar smell above.


    Park Zhixiao rubbed it slightly with his round face.


    At this time, she just opened her eyes, but saw a script under the pressure of mission impossible 5: mysterious country and mission impossible 6: total disintegration.


    The cover of this script, compared with other scripts, is a unified white A4 paper, with names in English and Korean on the top.


    It looks monotonous, but it''s a little... Different.


    "Death note", a string of English printed on the cover in dark red font.


    The bottom of each letter is like being painted on the wall, but there is no air-dried paint, and the liquid will drip off the surface.


    It just looks like a scary style.


    In addition, under the name of the script, the information not on the cover of other scripts deeply attracted Park Zhixiao''s attention.


    "Death note" is translated into "death note".


    Original work: Jiang Junxi, the notebook that makes people die, number of episodes: 20.


    Screenwriter: Li Xianzhe, producer: Empire entertainment.


    Starring: Li Xianzhe - Kira, Liu Zaishi - shinichiro.


    An Zhaoxi - Shen Zuoyu (young daughter of the Shen family), Jiang Zhiying - mihaisha.


    Shen Huijing - HD beauty, Matthew Duma - ray Pemba.


    GD¡ª¡ª£¿£¿£¿£¬ Li Guangzhu -??? Song Zhixiao -


    Note 1: the roles in the actor list are marked with "??" It is a mysterious character. It will not be announced until the actor officially appears.


    Note 2: the death note is the second self-made play of imperial entertainment in the year.


    It is adapted from the unpublished comic book "the notebook that makes people die" created by the internal chief cartoonist and writer Jiang Junxi in his school days.


    It is the second after "please answer 2007", and it is also the first self-made work on the subject of criminal investigation suspense of imperial entertainment.


    Synopsis of the plot: the whole play revolves around a god of death named Ryuk. Tired of the life of the God of death, he left a "death notebook" on earth and was picked up by Shen Laite, a top student of s University, a famous university.


    This genius, who has high hopes and will become the chief inspector of police, secretly feels that there is a limit to the so-called justice of the law.


    Just then, the notebook with black cover appeared in front of Wright. There was a sentence in the notebook: anyone whose name was written on the notebook will die.


    Although shenlaite didn''t believe it, he still wrote the name of the abduction murderer he saw on TV. The next day, he learned that the man he wrote suddenly died in prison.


    Shenlaite believed in the ability of the death note, decided to use his own hands to punish criminals, build an ideal world, become the ruler of the new world, and began to regard himself as "God".


    During the use of the death note, Shen Wright punished the criminals as "Kira".


    Causing a large number of vicious events in flight, criminals and those in power who escaped through power, all criminals who should be punished but escaped, regardless of nationality, died one after another.


    From the initial writing of the name, the cause of death was "heart paralysis".


    Later, in order to develop the use of death notes, the life of criminals began to be regarded as a game. This series of events became a topic on ICPO.


    In order to investigate this series of incidents, Interpol sent a genius to the Japanese police agency.


    He is l who has superior intelligence gathering ability and mysterious reasoning ability and solved many difficult cases in the world.


    Mysterious detective l asserted that this was a large number of killings, announced that he had started an investigation, asked ICPO for assistance, and set up an investigation headquarters with the police in Seoul.


    Under the L survey, Kira was determined to live in the Qingtan cave area and challenged.


    Challenged by L, Shen Wright believes that l will become a stumbling block on his way to creating a new world, and accepts its challenge and duels with it.


    L and shenlaite, the two geniuses had a duel.


    "This... Is the second play written by oba..."


    After realizing this, park Zhixiao suddenly had the idea of prying into Li Xianzhe''s privacy in his mind.


    With the copyright protection of personal works by the Korean Copyright Association and the screenwriter industry, it is at the top of the pyramid in the circle.


    The work of a top screenwriter is enough to dispatch the director of the TV station.


    This seemingly exaggerated statement is actually a true portrayal of the current Korean drama circle.


    Such documents are confidential at first sight and should be returned to their original location in time after discovery.


    But at this time, there seemed to be a "if you don''t lock it anyway, pretend to see it inadvertently and continue to see it".


    I''ll see. If I don''t say it, it should be nothing.

 Chapter 1499

    With this idea, park Zhixiao''s hands, which were about to drop, were raised again.


    The name "deathnote" is really eye-catching.


    Obviously, in terms of weight, it is far less than the Hollywood blockbuster IP familiar to those girls, but she picked it up for the first time.


    In the past, I have seen many Korean dramas about workplace love, family ethics and ancient costume themes.


    Korean dramas that are so monotonous that you can count them by breaking your fingers. Seeing such a script at the moment, park Zhixiao has the feeling that he has touched American dramas.


    In the past Korean dramas, the theme of such a plot is really rare, or there is no one who can be remembered and kicked out.


    Police and bandits are not equal to criminal investigation suspense. Even the theme of police and bandits is under the skin of police and bandits, which is difficult to hide the love of standard Han Feng.


    At present, from this script, there are very few love scenes.


    Almost without hesitation, park Zhixiao forgot his original intention to enter the small study and quickly turned his fingers to the next page.


    Compared with the previous page, the first page introduces the trend of the overall plot, followed by the name and experience of the main characters.


    In the past, when he was a guest star in please answer 2007, he also acted in some sitcoms as a child actor. Park Zhixiao has not seen the script.


    The scripts in her eyes are very simple. The writers only summarize the scenes, character analysis and lines in very short words.


    Or not at all, it is entirely through the combination of imagination and live play of the director and actors.


    Even the screenwriter will be more permanent on the set than the actor, and the scene will be based on his sudden ideas.


    Or communicate with the director and actors, and temporarily modify and add the plot.


    This practice is really mixed. The advantage is that the screenwriter can hear the ideas of the director and actors and discuss with each other at any time.


    People gather firewood and the flame is high. Eventually, there will be some good ideas that the screenwriter can''t think of.


    But the disadvantage is that some screenwriters do not have a strong control over the overall plot direction of the script.


    There are too few cases where the outcome is set at the beginning and will not change.


    And like Li Xianzhe, he had written all the scripts at the beginning of shooting. Probably he was the only screenwriter in South Korea.


    Most screenwriters shoot and write at the same time. What affects their play is either the cooperation of actors and directors.


    Or accidents, or ratings, and finally just look at your mood.


    And this "death note" script is really detailed to the extreme.


    I''m afraid I can''t find a second one like this in Korea.


    Park Zhixiao continued to watch.


    If the previous plot outline and seemingly "insignificant" remarks aroused her curiosity, the "Introduction to the main characters" on the next page is mixed with portraits drawn in pencil.


    Like the style of Riman, everyone''s personal profile is attached.


    It seems to facilitate the actors to better understand the role they play.


    Shen Laite''s image is very simple. Ordinary Korean boys position their perm hair.


    Wearing a black s University uniform with "sky" logo on the chest, carrying a schoolbag in one hand and a notebook with "death note" on the cover in the other hand.


    In his introduction to Shen Laite, Li Xianzhe wrote:


    This is the man.


    Born on February 28, 1986, died on January 28, 2010, height 189cm, weight 74kg, blood group A.


    At the age of 17, he was a third year student of private big country Xueyuan high school, and then entered Sky University with full marks.


    Law major college students picked up death notes in high school.


    In order to create an ideal world without crime in their mind, they constantly use notes to kill people who have committed crimes but are at large.


    It''s called Kira.


    As a result of the death of a large number of criminals, detective l was investigated and became one of Kira''s suspects.


    He used his gifted mind to create opportunities and mixed in with the Kira special search group created by L to fight L.


    Outcome: in a major event, he was wrongly judged to be defeated and wrote down the name of his father Shen Yilang in the fake death notebook. He was found to be his real identity.


    Liuke, the God of death, thought that there was no possibility of turning around, so he wrote down the name of "shenlaite" in his notebook. The cause of death was heart paralysis.


    "Dead?"


    Seeing this, park Zhixiao stared.


    It can be said that among the TV dramas and films with various themes she has been exposed to, whether Korean or Hollywood films, the first protagonist will die for the first time.


    This is... Incredible.


    Park Zhixiao admitted that only Shen Laite''s personal profile revealed a lot of information.


    Let her, who has always been not interested in criminal investigation suspense plays, want to read all the plays.


    "Is the heroine mi Haisha played by elder Jiang Zhiying of Kara? I don''t know if there will be a kiss. "


    At the thought of Jiang Zhiying''s impeccable face and figure, park Zhixiao couldn''t help but puff up his steamed stuffed bun face and felt a little uncomfortable.


    When she finished reading the introduction of mihaisha, her idea of "kissing" became more firm.


    "Mihaisha, born on December 25, 1990, died on February 14, 2011, height 168cm, weight 46kg, blood group ab.


    A Japanese Idol artist who works in Korea accidentally picked up a notebook from REM, the God of death. In order to contact Kira, he ran from Tokyo to Seoul and caused the incident as the second Kira.


    Thanks Kira for punishing the criminals who killed her parents in the past and contacting Kira shenlaite.


    He is deeply addicted to the charm of Shen Laite and thinks of himself as a girlfriend


    With the eye of death, he always wanted to be with shenlaite and was always used by shenlaite, but he was still willing.


    He was given up the ownership of the notes for months because he was imprisoned by L. after regaining the ownership, he forgot L''s real name.


    Without hesitation, he voluntarily subtracts another half of the remaining life to obtain the eye of death to help shenlaite kill L. finally, shenlaite deprived him of the ownership of the notes. "


    "Girlfriend, why is it senior Jiang Zhiying?"


    Park Zhixiao looked at the pencil drawn sailor''s pleated skirt, which looked like a very lively sea sand, and whispered.


    In her impression, Li Xianzhe didn''t seem to have had positive contact with Jiang Zhiying in the past, even with Kara.


    Since DSP was annexed and reorganized by imperial entertainment and became history, Kara''s contract has also been transferred to the new company.


    Park Zhixiao occasionally heard about it from Yu Dingyan.


    It was also because of this that Kara, who had been staying at RB before, made a special trip home to officially meet song Jifan, who was in charge of this matter.


    Finally, the two sides revised the contract and continued to sign a five-year contract with Empire entertainment. Everyone was happy.


    Kara''s participation also eased the seemingly lonely situation that there was only such a women''s group as girlhood in the original imperial entertainment.


    If you include Sistar, who later joined the company, and ninemuse, who was born in the star Empire, T-ara and Davichi of MBK, it''s not too much to say that empire entertainment is now an old women''s group home.

 Chapter 1500

    Even if these later combinations were only nominally transferred to imperial entertainment, they were still managed and operated by the original company. However, earth shaking changes have taken place in all aspects of personal treatment and group treatment.


    Now think about it, Li Xianzhe uses Jiang Zhiying to play the role of mihaisha.


    Maybe she took a fancy to Kara behind Jiang Zhiying and her influence in Rb.


    Please answer 2007 has caused quite a storm in South Korea, but Rb in neighboring countries has not attracted the attention of many J-Pop fans.


    Kpop, an industry that Koreans have always been proud of, has officially started in the 1990s and frequently swept the overseas market.


    Some countries in Southeast Asia, such as Thailand, Vietnam, Myanmar, Singapore and so on, have become their own back-up warehouses for gold absorption.


    But Rb and Huaxia have never been occupied.


    Put aside the complex situation and chaotic system of China''s entertainment circle.


    Even if boa, which is affectionately called "our boa" by RB nationals, and Dongfang Shenqi and Kara, which left a strong mark, let RB people who have never been interested in kpop know that such characters exist.


    In its heyday, the real name paid registered members of fanclub, a native of South Korea, reached 800000, Dongfang Shenqi, which was recorded in the Guinness world record, and Kara, who was very popular in Rb and was at the head of girlhood in all aspects during the period of non dissolution.


    But we can''t lose the super popular combination of SMAP, V6, LAN, Guan Ba and AKB48.


    Instead of looking at the bad root that Koreans like to magnify their boasting because of a small thing, Li Xianzhe is very calm and clear. RB people who like kpop are completely different from JPOP fans.


    This is equivalent to his years in the United States. It is rare for white people to listen to songs in languages other than English.


    South Korean media often boast that so and so artists have conquered the U.S. market. In fact, people just went to a concert or participated in a commercial show and left after they finished.


    In order to show their respect for the performers, some Americans will be very gracious, "even if you don''t understand what you are singing, you work too hard, so give a round of applause for encouragement".


    In the eyes of the media, after the rhythm of the word game, it becomes "so and so artists have conquered Americans."


    Some Americans like kpop, but the mainstream groups are Asian Americans, or students studying in the United States and Korean overseas Chinese.


    Kpop artists used to hold concerts and participate in commercial performances. The people who went to pick up the plane were mainly Asian groups, followed by blacks, and finally white people.


    Among the 100 people, the proportion of pure white people is not even ten. Nine of them may be just for the fun.


    The same is true for RB.


    Kpop can''t shake the mountain of JPOP, but it''s impossible for kpop to enter the market and let more RB fans know about himself like he has a firm foothold in Hollywood.


    Only from this point of view, there is still a lot of room for operation.


    This is also after "please answer 2007" caused a lot of heated discussion in the overseas Southeast Asian market, but Li Xianzhe was not disappointed after RB did not get the expected response.


    He learned from the reasons why TVXQ and boa became popular in Rb and knew that there was a great surprise between the music style of JPOP songs and kpop songs.


    Dance music has always been popular in Korea, but in Rb, band series or songs full of Japanese literary lyrics have always been the mainstream.


    This is also the reason why the three bands launched by FNC are not angry in Korea, but have caused great repercussions in Rb.


    JPOP and kpop have similar cultural understanding, so Rb and Koreans can learn each other''s language easily.


    But there are also great differences in viewing and appreciating the entertainment industry, whether it is the concept of idol training or others.


    Therefore, holding that "if you want to enter the RB market, you must produce works in line with the RB people''s aesthetic concept", Dongfang Shenqi was more popular in Rb than in South Korea at first, because the number of Japanese songs far exceeded that of Korean songs, and Japanese songs were not like most brokerage companies later. They just took out Korean representative works and filled in Japanese lyrics.


    The songs released by TVXQ and boa at RB activities were created by pure RB producers.


    Later, many Han tuans who made their debut in Rb failed to reach the height of these two people, and they were also inseparable from the company''s "careless" behavior.


    Even if it is filled with Japanese lyrics, the song itself still has a strong kpop flavor. It is normal that RB people who are used to hearing JPOP can''t accept it.


    It was precisely because of this that Jiang Junxi''s cartoon appeared in his sight at that time.


    The two sides hit it off immediately. One needs a work to tap the gate of imperial entertainment and his own RB market while stabilizing the local foundation of South Korea.


    The other wants his works to be noticed by more people, even in the form of adaptation.


    Therefore, there was the planning of the later launched "death note" reality play.


    Different people don''t know that empire entertainment, the second self-made play, is not original, but in the eyes of those who know the inside story, this seems not so important.


    Park Zhixiao didn''t know the influence of the play after its publication, but Li Xianzhe himself felt it deeply.


    Originally, this work was born in Rb, and its previous work, that is, the prototype story of death note, was initially published in the form of short stories in the weekly youth jumpp magazine.


    It won the first place in the readers'' vote at that time, and the content of later comics is different from that of the previous short film.


    In the following years, "death note" became the most popular IP of rimanli, which was adapted and remade into films, TV dramas and light novels. It was even popular in Europe and America, and was bought, adapted and filmed into an American version by Hollywood film companies.


    But word of mouth make complaints about fans and passers-by.


    In addition, this work is also surprisingly popular in Russia.


    PS: on February 20, 2013, a 15-year-old girl in the central city of Ural, Russia, jumped from a building and committed suicide. She found the suicide note of "can''t live" and four comic leaflets of "death note" in her room.


    As a result, the parent groups in Urals wrote to Lisboa on April 24, asking to prohibit the publication of the original cartoon of "death note", as well as relevant animation and films in Russia, because "death note" will make children unnecessarily care about death and have a very bad impact on the growth of physical and mental health.


    However, lovers of "death note" believe that "the cartoon is just a general reasoning cartoon" and have launched a signature campaign against the ban on distribution.


    "Unfortunately, if oba had mentioned actors to us a long time ago, I would have to compete for anything."


    Park Zhixiao thought to himself, maybe... When the picture of Jiang Zhiying and Li Xianzhe kissing appears, with her understanding of Yu Dingyan, the sister will explode.

 Chapter 1501

    Although there are many familiar female artists in "please answer 2007", many beautiful female trainees have been used to play against him.


    But the whole play didn''t kiss from beginning to end, which is why Yu Dingyan didn''t show that "jealous" expression every time he looked at it.


    But now


    It seemed that he thought of Yu Dingyan''s expressionless face staring at the TV and the reactions of other sisters. Park Zhixiao gave a pep talk.


    HMM ~ ~ I''d better not tell them about it first. Wait until the United States, and then quietly find a chance to ask Li Xianzhe.


    "But why didn''t the actor of ''l'' write down the three key protagonists in the play?".


    After reading the personal introduction of "L", park Zhixiao''s round face showed an expression of doubt or loss.


    "L, whose real name is L. lawliet, was born on October 31, 1989 and died on November 5, 2007.


    Height 179cm, weight 60kg (speculated). Wammy''s house was born and has all the titles of the world''s three major detectives.


    First appearance due to Kira incident.


    Through the investigation, Kira was determined to be in Seoul, South Korea. She entered the same university with Shen Laite, one of Kira suspects, under a pseudonym, and invited him to join the Seoul investigation headquarters to assist in the investigation.


    When investigating the second Kira and the third Kira together with Shen Laite, they found the existence of death note and God of death.


    Shen Laiyue was killed by REM (cause of death: cardiac paralysis) to help mi Haisha punish criminals because Shen Laiyue instructed mi Haisha to punish criminals instead of him, and informed Shen Yilang of Shen Laiyue''s true identity in the previous plot. Finally, it proved that Shen Laiyue''s reasoning that Shen Laiyue was Kira was correct. "


    Although Liu Zaishi played Shen Laite''s father in the play, park Zhixiao was quite stunned.


    But then I thought, with Liu Zaishi''s humble and positive image, and he also played a policeman in infinite challenge. In running man, he even claimed to be "liums bond". He seemed to be the most suitable candidate in police uniform.


    As for "L", in the overall plot outline and personal introduction written by Li Xianzhe, Shen Laite, which is equivalent to the opposite, will certainly have a high popularity after broadcasting at that time.


    The ''l'' on the portrait has long hair that looks very messy, with serious dark circles under his eyes and his hands in his pockets.


    The small portraits on the front and side are arched back, shirt + jeans, and dirty ordinary canvas shoes on the feet.


    It is such a person who feels sloppy only by looking at the portrait, but he is the biggest opponent of the protagonist Shen Wright.


    Shen Yilang, played by Liu Zaishi, is basically consistent with himself in reality, but his hair style has been changed to the common oil head of middle-aged people.


    "Is it because the role of ''l'' has not been marked with the actor''s name? Is it because oba has not decided on a good actor?"


    After thinking about it, park Zhixiao believes that only such an explanation can convince herself, or the actor has been selected, just to arouse the appetite of the audience.


    If Li Xianzhe was here and knew Park Zhixiao''s ideas, he would say "Congratulations, you answered right".


    About the actor candidate of "L", he thought of a person when the original script was born.


    And firmly believe that when the person''s face appears all over the TV.


    The audience watching this play in Seoul or all over the country will certainly fall into a great impact.


    However, park Zhixiao, who was destined to be unaware of all this, could only imagine it completely out of thin air.


    "Worthy of oba..."


    Then I finished reading the materials of HD beauty, Shen makeup Yu, Ryuk, REM, ray Pemba and other characters.


    Park Zhixiao was alone for a long time before he spit out such a sentence.


    "Only oba can write such a faultless script." please answer 2007 "broke the ratings record of jtbc as a cable station and set off the phenomenon of star chasing and retro in the performing arts circle.


    The old portfolio has been paid attention again. Those members have come out of the mountain again and ushered in the second spring of their career. T-ara predecessors have also received more and more people''s sympathy for the truth of the original event because of this play. I don''t know how much storm this death note will set off in South Korea. "


    Park Zhixiao felt very sorry, because she felt that compared with the first self-made drama "please answer 2007", Li Xianzhe was forced by the difficulties at that time to use all kinds of trainees from starring to supporting roles to guest appearances, setting a record for the first drama in the circle starring by "non actors and artists".


    In the second film, all the people who participated in the performance were well-known artists.


    Oh, no, Li Guangzhu, song Zhixiao, Gd, Liu Zaishi, an Zhaoxi, Jiang Zhiying


    Idol, actor and entertainer were all invited by him.


    At present, it seems that Shen Huijing, the most junior and the least famous, park Zhixiao believes that once the play is broadcast, Shen Huijing''s popularity will soar.


    Unfortunately, if you still follow the casting style of the first film, you may have a chance to get the leading role.


    Although I don''t know where this self-confidence comes from, when I think of myself, I missed a good opportunity to be an actor trainee in JYP for seven years. At this time, I found this script. Park Zhixiao was a little unwilling.


    She wants to fight for it.


    "Forget it. At least I found this script by accident. I''m lucky."


    Before long, park Zhixiao perked up.


    But what made her pout uncomfortable was the script that Li Xianzhe left in the small study.


    In the end, I only saw the detailed description of the first episode.


    Including narration, lens operation switching, clothing, and the psychological process and lines of each character.


    In the second episode, it is blank.


    "Ah... I shouldn''t have burst out of curiosity. Look at this, oh, duki, I seem to know what happened in the second episode."


    The girl scratched her head wildly, because at the end of the first episode, Li Xianzhe attached a section of the rules for using the death note.


    I-1 write your name. The person whose name is written on this note will die.


    If you don''t write the face of the character in your mind, it won''t work. Therefore, people with the same name and surname will not be affected at the same time.


    If you think of the same person in your mind, but your name is misspelled four times, the DEATH NOTE will be invalid for that person.


    If the name of the same person is written on more than one death note, regardless of the time of death, the one written first shall prevail.


    If there is only a difference of less than 0.06 seconds between the time of writing names on more than one death note, it will be regarded as processing at the same time. The contents written on these notes will be invalid, and the person whose name is written will not die.


    In order to avoid the name being written on the death note and deliberately write the wrong name, the person who writes the name will die. A person whose name is intentionally written wrong four times will become a person whose name is written wrong four times. Even if his name is written on the death note, it does not mean that he will not die.


    To make the death note effective, you can''t write a person''s name across several pages. However, if it is the front and back of the same page, even if the front side is written with a surname, the back side is written with a first name, which will also be effective.

 Chapter 1502

    Generally speaking, if you think of a person in your mind, know his name, and write his name in your notebook, the other person will die of "heart paralysis".


    (Shen Laite goes out with his notebook and sees a perverted murderer at the intersection waiting for the traffic lights. His information has been reported in the news, but he has escaped the punishment of the law and claims that "no one can convict me". Shen Laite writes down his name in his notebook.


    A vehicle carrying goods crosses the intersection, and the gap under the vehicle highlights the figure of the other party falling down after struggling.


    When the vehicle left, shenlaite saw the pain of the dead man and finally confirmed the authenticity and effectiveness of the death note.


    His heart is judging himself, whether to leave the notebook or keep it. On the eve of struggling to make a decision, liuk, the God of death, fell from the sky...)


    Seeing here, park Zhixiao opened his mouth.


    The suspense, oh, no, or the preview of the next episode is really too strong.


    Just to make up the picture on TV, park Zhixiao felt spoiled.


    In addition to the screenwriter Li Xianzhe, the only people in the world who can know the direction of the second episode or the next episode at the first time are probably the directors and actors of the crew.


    "Will shenlaite be surprised to see death next? make a hullabaloo about? Or calmly accept the facts? "


    If Li Xianzhe in the United States knew that a girl was "jumping up and down" because of a script in his room at this time, his curiosity broke out, and his heart was like being scratched by a hundred hands. If he wanted to know the next plot, he would be unable to cry or laugh.


    But park Zhixiao''s reaction also proved that she didn''t take symbolic care of it because the play was written by Li Xianzhe and contributed her ratings to support it.


    But after reading the previous things, I really became the first fan of the work that has not yet come out, has not started shooting, and the script seminar.


    "I can''t think about it anymore. If I think about it again, I''m afraid I''ll call and ask about the story after oba."


    With great willpower, park Zhixiao put the script of the death note back in the drawer, along with other scripts.


    The girl didn''t know that Li Xianzhe only left the script of the first episode. On the one hand, he only wrote the first episode, and the next ten episodes were in his own brain.


    Considering that South Korea is a serious disaster area where hackers are active, Li Xianzhe''s idea of leaving a draft script for subsequent episodes in his computer has been eliminated. He did so for the sake of confidentiality.


    In the whole empire entertainment, only he, Jiang Junxi and song Jifan know the plot direction of the whole play of the death note.


    And it is not ruled out that Li Xianzhe will change the plot according to the audience''s reaction in the later stage.


    Park Zhixiao took a deep breath, probably thinking that it was impossible to find a spare battery in this place, then turned and left the small study and closed the door.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t stay here too long. It would be strange if they found out outside."


    Coincidentally, as soon as she said this to herself, she found the backup battery directly next to the long head cabinet in the room.


    A new battery in a box blocked by a desk lamp.


    This position is really, unless her eyes have a scanner, she entered here many times without realizing it.


    Inadvertently turned to those scripts, really took a lot of her mind.


    This is the first time she has been so detailed and touched Li Xianzhe''s unknown work field closely.


    In daily life, Li Xianzhe always speaks sincerely about things in his work, especially the next plans and arrangements of the company, and only talks about the general direction.


    With their identity and ideas, those complex things are not what they are related to and can understand.


    In addition, whenever Li Xianzhe comes home from work, what he sees from his face is an irrecoverable sense of fatigue.


    Therefore, including Park Zhixiao, it is natural to say other interesting things, so as to give Li Xianzhe some comfort.


    But that doesn''t mean they don''t care. On the contrary, since they slept with Li Xianzhe, park Zhixiao began to pay special attention to everything about Li Xianzhe.


    Unpack, buckle out two batteries, put them in the remote control, and throw the old batteries without electricity into the trash can.


    Looking at the figures clearly displayed above, the girl smiled with satisfaction.


    Park Zhixiao returned to the living room leisurely with the remote control. He just saw Zhou Ziyu and Jin Duoxian staring at each other. He said curiously, "what are they doing?"


    "They are..."


    Yu Ding Yan summarized the events during this period in the shortest words. Looking at the remote control in her hand, she said, "how did you get something? It took so long."


    Yu Dingyan was aware of this problem when Park Zhixiao appeared because his attention was divided by the "war" between the two sisters.


    "Zhixiao didn''t do anything strange in oba''s room?" Yu Dingyan thought evil, and his suspicious sight made him uncomfortable.


    "What should I do? She must have found something, ah ~ ~ I seem to have been away for too long?


    How long did I stay in oba''s little study? Five Minutes? ten minutes? Do you want to tell them about those scripts? "


    Park Zhixiao''s eyes were wandering, but Yu Dingyan would be very angry when he thought that when he said it, it would involve violating other people''s privacy, so he still suppressed the idea of saying all those things.


    "Oh, you say that."


    Park Zhixiao calmed down and pointed to the back of the remote control.


    "The battery inside is dead. I searched in oba''s house for a long time before I found a spare battery behind the alarm clock in front of his bedside table."


    "Battery." Yu Dingyan blinked. "If you had asked me earlier, you would have saved a lot of time."


    "Why?" Park Zhixiao''s expression became confused for a second.


    "Because oba told me before he left that if there is a lack of small parts at home, just go to the cabinet beside his bedside. The key is always with me."


    Yu Dingyan patted his pocket, took out a shiny key and threw it up and down in mid air.


    "Like the toolbox, the medical case, and the battery you said, in short, they are small pieces. They are all put together."


    "Well, I took it too seriously, so I ignored the time."


    At the thought that he was like an idiot, rummaging around in Li Xianzhe''s room and even drilling under the bed, park Zhixiao shrugged his head in disappointment.

 Chapter 1503

    "Hey, Yigu, I think you must be looking for it, but you haven''t found it, so you start to worry.


    People, once they are anxious, they are easy to lose their reason. "


    Yu Dingyan rarely used his second sister''s identity to touch Park Zhixiao''s head and borrow the remote control.


    "Didi didi..."


    The central air conditioner in Li Xianzhe''s home covers every room here. It''s not necessary that he usually controls it remotely through the housekeeper app on his mobile phone.


    With the rise of the temperature in the house, the "stubborn battle" between Zhou Ziyu and Jin Duoxian has also reached a white hot state.


    "It''s like I dare not." Jin Duoxian said with an oblique eye.


    If the person arguing with her is Ernie, who is older than her, maybe she will be counselled directly, but if she is younger than her sister


    At present, two young girls with an average age of more than 15 are now turning into primary school students and arguing over the same issue repeatedly.


    The intensity of the competition made the other onlookers feel as if they were witnessing a debate game, like a debate game that can only be seen in school.


    Zhou Ziyu put on a clear look of disbelief and said softly, "Ernie, you can''t do it. I know Ernie''s character. Ernie is crazy in front of us, but he pretends to be a lady in front of oba. He also shapes himself into a literary lady with books, and wants to be a beauty quietly..."


    Move like a Crazy Rabbit and be quiet like a virgin.


    After exposing Jin Duoxian''s "hypocrisy", Zhou Ziyu thought of this sentence, which is the most appropriate description.


    So is this despised? Jin Duoxian clenched his teeth. "Nonsense, it''s clearly my real character.


    You must be jealous that I have more cultural and green breath than you. Moreover, I am so approachable because I am too familiar with you. "


    Mina threw little Jenny directly on the table, pulled over the chair and sat down gracefully, trying to be a melon eating audience quietly.


    At this time, Zhou Ziyu''s words were amazing.


    "Really? Then you kiss oba and I''ll kiss you.


    Otherwise, I''ll tell you about Ernie digging a hole for me and let oba help judge it. "


    The so-called simple cheek boo, in fact, according to Jin Duoxian, the relationship is very good, like brother and sister.


    Or it''s too normal for siblings to make such behavior. If they can think of other aspects, it can only show that one party has the same love between men and women as the other.


    However, obviously, Zhou Ziyu chose to break the pot and did not forget to pull a person into the water.


    "Classmate Zhou Ziyu, are you challenging me?"


    Jin Duoxian was surprised, and then a kind smile began to appear on his face.


    "I''m arguing. Who let Ernie pit me?"


    Zhou Ziyu said angrily, "just now Zhixiao oni is present, you can ask her to help judge."


    Park Zhixiao quickly stepped back and stood with Yu Dingyan with his hands spread out.


    "I won''t participate in your affairs, or I can''t. why don''t you just scissors, stone and paper?"


    "Eh? That''s a good idea. Don''t think about it. It must be me who won. "


    Jin Duoxian''s eyes lit up. "Do this, I''m the king of luck."


    "Guess at the fist, but Ernie, you must promise me that if I win, you will apologize to me and swear that you can''t dig a hole for me in Korean next time."


    After this incident, Zhou Ziyu felt it necessary to strengthen his Korean learning time and eloquence in private.


    It is said that there are many eloquence training courses in Seoul, and many predecessors in the performing arts circle have signed up.


    It looks very popular. Do you want to sign up one day.


    The girl seriously thought that if she could pull back a sentence from these sisters who usually see her jokes with her eloquence, it would naturally be the picture she would like to see.


    "Alas, is that too much?" Jin Duoxian shook his eyebrows and was dissatisfied.


    "It''s just a kiss on the cheek between a brother and sister, which symbolizes good feelings. Touching it gently with your lips is not to make you stick out your tongue like the heroine on TV and kiss him in a romantic French tongue."


    At this point, she suddenly changed her face and looked at Zhou Ziyu.


    "Do you want to have a vigorous French tongue kiss with oba? The one that exchanges saliva? "


    Jin Duoxian''s eyebrows danced with interest under the gaze of his sisters.


    "I remember the last time I went to your room to wake you up, you kept talking in your dream that I didn''t understand, and when you said it, you pouted and smiled foolishly. Shouldn''t it be..."


    Mina grabbed the snack directly from soMi''s hand. At the same time, several familiar hands stretched out in her vision.


    "No! You talk nonsense! "


    "You can testify that I was never good at lying, and you put out your tongue, raised your hands and bent them in the air, like something, huh..."


    Zhou Ziyu forcibly covers Jin Duoxian''s mouth with a red face. It''s terrible... Why shouldn''t she? That kind of thing will be found by her.


    The last time was just a few days ago, and most people will forget everything in their dreams when they wake up.


    Zhou Ziyu is different. She can even explain every picture and dialogue in that dream directly.


    As for that dream, it is very shameful.


    The general content is that she dreamed that she came to 2019 at the 20-year-old adult ceremony.


    According to the rules of Korean culture, it is necessary to ask "three sets of adults" to the closest people: perfume, roses and kiss.


    In her dream, her adult ceremony party was held here, so the person who gave her three piece set became... That person.


    Encouraged by her sisters, she remembered that she was waiting for the man''s kiss to come, but just when the lips of both sides touched and couldn''t help sticking out her tongue, Jin Duoxian woke her up with an air hammer.


    "Ernie, look at Duoxian Ernie. She''s bullying me."


    Although Jin Duoxian''s broken mouth was stopped in time, at the thought that this was an unstable bomb, the girl began to turn to other sisters for help.


    "Ziyu, don''t worry." Yu Dingyan looked righteous.


    "As sisters, we are very opposed to divulging other people''s privacy. Duoxian''s practice has seriously violated Ziyu''s private life. We are very angry about this."


    Frankly speaking, her words are full of official flavor.


    Most people will think it''s a pity that this sister doesn''t become a politician, at least for Yu Dingyan''s temperament and people who know him.


    "Yes, Duoxian, how can you do this..."


    Park Zhixiao stood up with his head high, one handed and forked his waist at Jin Duoxian.


    "Even if you really see Ziyu having strange dreams, if you want to share such things with others, just say no in private..."

 Chapter 1504

    "Ernie..." Zhou Ziyu stamped her feet. The girl obviously felt her ears and cheeks hot.


    It seems to follow the rising rhythm of my sisters'' ridicule.


    "Ziyu, although I don''t agree with Duoxian''s behavior, it''s convenient for us to judge.


    So I think it''s better for Duoxian to finish all his words at once. Even in the court, the judge will give the representatives of the defense and the prosecution the opportunity to explain themselves, right? "


    Mina grinned her gums, and soMi next to her almost laughed.


    I didn''t expect that under the appearance of this sister''s usually quiet lady, there was also a black heart that Zhou Ziyu couldn''t resist.


    "Ernie, you can''t do this."


    Zhou Ziyu was worried and was about to cry. She was not afraid of being bullied by these sisters.


    Instead, they worried that in case they mentioned it in front of Li Xianzhe with their character.


    In that case, what Li Xianzhe would think of her is the last picture she wants to appear.


    The girl''s aggrieved appearance made several sisters quickly put away their faces.


    Joking also needs to be controlled, and the other party is a foreign trainee. He doesn''t know many people in Korea.


    Plus language barrier and other problems.


    But... It doesn''t seem so important to them whether those things Jin Duoxian said are true or not.


    In private life, Li Xianzhe defended Zhou Ziyu more than once in front of them.


    I''ve heard such words as "don''t tease Ziyu again" too many times.


    And compared with the fact that they would teach the girl some Korean from time to time, Li Xianzhe has been talking to her in Chinese.


    Not to mention anything else, the busy in their eyes pays great attention to that person. They have always looked at this mind.


    Maybe Jin Duoxian didn''t say these things unexpectedly today. This matter may be buried in Zhou Ziyu''s heart as an unspeakable secret.


    "If I talk nonsense, why are you so excited?"


    In Zhou Ziyu''s eyes, Jin Duoxian''s smile was so cheap that she wanted to hit people.


    "Ziyu, Ernie has also come from your age. Ernie knows all about girls'' spring and puberty outbreak.


    What can''t be met in real life, or what is difficult to happen at present, is reasonable in dreams.


    Don''t worry, Ernie, I won''t discriminate against you. "


    "It''s over. I feel that Duoxian is going to have bad luck today."


    Yu Dingyan glanced at Zhou Ziyu, slowly felt something like a stick from behind, and quietly moved his feet.


    At the same time, they are still calculating where they need to go in order not to be involved in the next war.


    "Bad luck?" Park Zhixiao and natty practiced suspicion, but after looking down her line of sight, they also made the same move.


    There is such a sentence that everyone understands.


    When a small public act like a weak subject at ordinary times, the inner universe suddenly erupts.


    The degree brought about is not inferior to the "end of the world".


    Sure enough, under the gaze of the three.


    Zhou Ziyu''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t know when he had a pink air hammer in his hand.


    "Ernie, if you keep searching, I will definitely send you to the west to see Jesus today!"


    However, Jin Duoxian is still choosing to die.


    "Look, look, Ziyu has admitted the things in her dream. You see, she usually looks so serious. Her essence is a little color woman."


    "You''re the little girl. Ernie, you''d better stand there and let me fight."


    With a bang, Zhou Ziyu hit the ground hard with an air hammer with a high appearance rate in the idol of the week.


    "You dare! I... I''m Ernie. "


    Jin Duoxian retreated shakily. The girl finally realized that her sister wanted to come with her for real.


    In terms of height and body shape, Zhou Ziyu was always crushed.


    "Is Ernie the only one who bullies me? Don''t run! "


    In the spacious living room, there is a race between tortoise and rabbit. Oh, no, it should be a chase between weak chickens and sick chickens.


    In the eyes of others, it was the first time that they saw Zhou Ziyu so angry.


    Park Zhixiao looked at the picture of the confrontation between the two and quietly stabbed Yu Dingyan with his arm.


    "Hey ~ it''s all like this. Aren''t you going to say something?"


    Yu Dingyan listened inexplicably. Therefore, this is the most critical and attractive time of the plot. Why do you bring yourself.


    "Should I say something?"


    "Zhixiao oni means that from Duoxian oni''s words, it is obvious that Ziyu oni should have a secret love for ouba, um ~ ~."


    SoMi felt for the first time that her sister''s EQ was always late at some time.


    "And Ziyu oni''s dream, pouting..."


    The girl closed her eyes and looked forward to it. Her pink lips wriggled like blooming flowers


    "In a word, Ziyu oni must have dreamed of someone in his dream, then something happened, and finally wanted to kiss that person."


    "Oh, I see. What do you mean? The man in Ziyu''s dream is oba?"


    Yu Ding nodded later. "So what should I say?"


    Natty looked like an alien. "Ernie, shouldn''t you be jealous?


    After all, you like oba so much that you can''t wait to be his man. "


    I can''t wait to be his man... Yu Dingyan was shocked by this story.


    Are young people in Thailand so tough? Or is the education course in the biology textbook of this sister''s school too liberal?


    "Ah! Little boy, do you know what it means to be a man of Europa? "


    "Well ~ ~ I don''t know."


    Natty shook her head, then turned and looked at soMi, with an expression of "explain it quickly".


    "Isn''t that what you want to be a member of oba?"


    SoMi seconds know how to raise his hands, smile like an old driver, poke the index finger of his left hand into the fist held by his right hand, and then turn it constantly.


    "I remember that Narian oni once watched a small movie and told me to popularize science, saying that it was called middle..."


    Before the little girl finished her sentence, park Zhixiao seemed to realize something and coughed wildly.


    "Cough, cough, uh huh ~ ~"


    "Ah?"


    At first, soMi was at a loss, but then suddenly realized that he accurately stepped on the brake, stuck the word behind in his throat and swallowed it.


    "Oh, in short, you should remember, that''s a very powerful thing."


    "Do you think I don''t understand?" Natty half squinted.


    "I was forced to see a movie. I know no less about those action scenes than you do."


    Park Zhixiao twitched his mouth secretly and stopped tangled on this topic.


    But seeing soMi''s clear intention to say something to natty, he suddenly remembered the list of actors he had seen in the script of death note and asked casually.


    "By the way, soMi, has your father been acting as an actor since he entered the company of opal?"

 Chapter 1505

    "Ah?" SoMi was stunned. Although she was a little strange why the sister suddenly mentioned her father, she still replied.


    "I think so. When I called Abba recently, I didn''t ask about it.


    But a long time ago, Abba once said that after he joined opal''s company, the company arranged a lot of guest appearances for her in TV dramas. Although they were irrelevant roles, Abba was very satisfied. "


    "Well..." Park Zhixiao blinked. Foreigners want to play an important role in Korean local dramas.


    It''s hard at this point, but Li Xianzhe set a precedent.


    At this moment, information about soMi''s father''s role in death note flew through his mind like data.


    Ray Pemba, born on December 31, 1974, died on December 27, 2006, height 180cm, weight 69kg, blood group o.


    Nankong Zhimei''s fiance, FBI agent.


    Due to L''s instructions, he was sent to Seoul, South Korea to secretly investigate the interior of the police.


    After the investigation object Shen Laite found out, he was cheated by his design of bus hijacking and told his name.


    Later, Shen Laite used it to kill all 12 FBI agents who came to South Korea to investigate, including himself.


    "Hmm ~ what''s the matter, Ernie?" SoMi seldom mentioned her family in front of her sisters, especially her father Matthew Duma.


    That is, when Li Xianzhe accidentally asked here and wanted to sign her father who was interested in developing into the performing arts circle into the company, this also became some talk after dinner.


    "Nothing. I just thought of something. Do you want to tell you?"


    Park Zhixiao wriggled his lips. Alas, Yigu, it''s really difficult to keep secrets for people.


    Especially in the face of others, the itchy feeling of her mouth is torturing her.


    According to park Zhixiao, who has read the script, the color of the FBI agent played by soMi''s father is indeed the most suitable.


    Moreover, if such a white man is arranged, there will be a bit more sense of the picture of Hollywood blockbusters.


    Similarly, although it is known that ray Pemba will not appear in too many episodes in the play, it may be about two episodes, no more than three episodes at most.


    These are Park Zhixiao''s personal judgments after reading the script.


    But Ray Pemba is precisely the period when shenlaite''s dark justice has been implemented to a turning point, so this role is particularly important.


    His death is equivalent to the intensification of the contradiction between the protagonist and the police, which also makes L more firm in the speculation that "Shen Laite is a Kira suspect". Therefore, the two launched a game on genius IQ.


    Thus, because a person''s death accelerates the plot to a more exciting part.


    Just thinking like this, park Zhixiao has a feeling of "can''t hold back".


    "What''s the matter?" It''s not just soMi''s curious.


    Even Yu Dingyan, Mina and others who watched the play, as well as Zhou Ziyu and Jin Duoxian who were full of trouble in the living room, stopped their actions and looked here together.


    "There is a very important role in Europa''s second play, which is to be played by soMi''s father."


    Under all kinds of entanglement, park Zhixiao bit his teeth, closed his eyes and said the matter.


    ¡°mo£¿¡±


    The girls looked surprised and looked at soMi caught in the impact.


    "SoMi''s dad will play?"


    "A very important role? The hero? "


    "Fool, how old is soMi''s father? How can he play the hero? Is it the hero''s father?"


    "It''s impossible. Daddy soMi is white."


    "Just..."


    Everyone was discussing and pushing soMi from time to time, which seemed to have a sense of "your father is going to be angry".


    "What the hell is going on? Why... I haven''t heard from Abba and oba. "


    After calming down, soMi asked impatiently.


    "Because your Abba''s name has been written into the list of actors in the script of Europa''s second homemade play, I know that."


    Park Zhixiao still concealed her peeking at the script in her small study and directly focused on "the second self-made play".


    "Oba didn''t say it in front of us. How do you know?"


    Yu Dingyan looked at Park Zhixiao with some taste.


    Why did the sisters stay here one more night than they did? When they appeared in front of them again, they were completely different.


    And know a lot of things they don''t know?


    "Didn''t you have a relationship with oba? But when she came back, she walked normally.


    I heard that girls can''t get out of bed and walk normally in a short time after the first time. "


    Such an idea had just come to mind. Yu Dingyan''s eyes towards Park Zhixiao were getting worse and worse.


    This kind of thing, no, it should be said that she knows the secrets that other sisters don''t know. This kind of thing should be carried out by her.


    In an instant, Yu Dingyan suddenly had a kind of regret for introducing Li Xianzhe to these sisters.


    At the beginning, Li Xianzhe gave them a lot of gifts through Shenyin show, which can only be regarded as initially winning the good impression of these people.


    What really made him more and more deeply related to these sisters was that these people came here again and again for dinner, and Li Xianzhe also held a "welcome" attitude.


    Originally, her sisters were able to enjoy good treatment, all with their own light.


    But from a certain period, Yu Dingyan gradually found that among her good sisters, some people began to treat Li Xianzhe not as "Yu Dingyan played together from childhood to get close to Europa", but as a "good man".


    The relationship between these people and Li Xianzhe has attracted much more attention than Yu Dingyan himself.


    It happened that she had found out, but she couldn''t think of any useful way to stop it.


    How can we stop them? These people don''t express their intentions openly.


    Second, he did not cross the line with Li Xianzhe. Third, Li Xianzhe treated them like himself.


    If you really want to stop it, say something like "you are not allowed to associate with oba in the future".


    On the contrary, they will be regarded as very strange people, and may leave the label of "wishful thinking" and "small belly and heart".


    Under such circumstances, park Zhixiao was frightened by Yu Dingyan''s "bad" eyes and slowly avoided each other''s line of sight.


    "No, she didn''t find me lying, did she?"


    The girl thought uneasily. At this time, soMi came forward and grabbed her hand and asked.


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Does Ernie know what the theme of oba''s second homemade play is? "


    "Suspense, reasoning. Uncle plays an FBI agent from the United States to South Korea. According to oba, this role is very important. The play is about two to three episodes."


    From two episodes to three episodes, according to the number of episodes of 16 episodes for most Korean dramas, it is not much in terms of supporting actors, but it is enough to impress the audience in these short two episodes and three episodes.

 Chapter 1506

    In this regard, soMi knows that his father''s white face is not popular in Korea.


    Many people in this country are hidden "racists" and believe that pure Korean is the most noble blood.


    It can be seen from the fact that many foreign artists can only go to variety shows, but can not play an important role in the hot movies and TV dramas.


    Even the external "racial discrimination" among Koreans spread to schools.


    When I was a child, soMi was discussed and treated differently in the eyes of peers because of skin color and appearance.


    Over time, it became so serious that the little girl once wanted to go to cosmetic surgery and make her face look like a Korean.


    But it was opposed by his father Matthew.


    And in view of soMi being scolded as a bastard by his classmates in school, Matthew chose to use a black neutral pen to write the word "bastard" under soMi''s shoes and tell her "now you''re going to step on it".


    For this psychological inferiority complex, Li Xianzhe has also given her a lot of soul chicken soup in the past.


    Coupled with the indiscriminate treatment of these sisters around, soMi gradually regained confidence and became cheerful.


    To this end, soMi is excited that his father can get such a role and weight.


    "Then, what is the final outcome of the role played by daddy soMi?"


    Sun Caiying asked curiously. It''s impossible for the screenwriter to let a character disappear without explaining the ending.


    This set of rules only applies to those who flash by just showing their face. They don''t have a high sense of existence and the audience won''t care.


    But that''s not the case for two or three episodes.


    However, park Zhixiao''s answer surprised them? Just... Dead. "


    "Ah? How did you die? "


    SoMi was surprised, um ~ ~ how to say this feeling.


    Although it''s acting, I don''t know if I will be sad when I see the role played by my father die on TV.


    Probably aware of the emotion emanating from her, park Zhixiao pumped his face and whispered.


    "It was... Killed by the protagonist played by oba."


    Ga


    After saying these words, the girl could feel crows floating on the heads of all the people present.


    "So, the protagonist played by oba must be the big villain, the big boss?"


    Feeling the atmosphere of "everyone is speechless", Jin Duoxian forced out a fake smile and said.


    "Why don''t you say oba is also the FBI? Fighting between peers, or one party is undercover.


    Isn''t that what happens in American blockbusters? " Sun Caiying jumped out and questioned.


    All the people were talking. SoMi was the only one holding the mobile phone and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Are you struggling with this kind of thing? Do you want to tell your uncle?"


    Mina''s warm voice came from her side. The little girl didn''t retort and nodded slightly.


    This news is indeed an opportunity for his father on the road of actor activities.


    I thought if her father didn''t sign into the company by Li Xianzhe, but worked as an actor in other small companies.


    Perhaps their own treatment and resources won''t reach this level at all.


    But... This kind of thing comes from Pu Zhixiao, not Li Xianzhe.


    It''s not that soMi doesn''t trust this sister, but that the little girl herself has a good relationship with Li Xianzhe. She also knows about the second homemade play.


    So far, none of the so-called all pervasive big media can disclose relevant information on the Internet.


    Li Xianzhe never mentioned this to her, which shows that this kind of thing is decided and is still in the stage of confidentiality.


    Therefore, should this call be made or not.


    SoMi seemed to have lost his backbone and began to look at the sisters for help.


    "Well, anyway, uncle Matthew is also a member of the Europa company. People in his own company know this internal thing in advance.


    It''s no problem to prepare well in advance, as long as you ensure that it doesn''t leak out. "


    Sun Caiying looked at soMi jealously. "Hey, why are we so lucky? Speaking of it, oba really dotes on soMi. First, let uncle Matthew sign in for Empire entertainment.


    Now many artists in the circle want to enter the company of Europa, and now they have decided to let uncle Matthew play such an important role. "


    "Yes, FBI agent, this is definitely not a simple Korean TV series. Maybe oba will invite actors from Hollywood to cooperate."


    Jin Duoxian''s eyes twinkled with an extremely fierce light. "I seem to smell the smell of Dafa."


    "It''s hard for foreigners to develop well in the Korean performing arts circle. Over the years, there has been a senior nikun, who has reached the reputation level of first-line artists, and senior Victoria of F (x)... Maybe soMi''s father will become the third in the future."


    "The third person? Is it a bit exaggerated? "


    Momo touched her chin. In her eyes, soMi''s father Matthew had passed the golden age of actors.


    And that skin color is difficult to break out of the weather in South Korea. If you go to Hollywood, you may have a chance.


    However, some people have different views on this.


    Mina smiled mildly. "That''s not necessarily true. Don''t forget who soMi''s dad starred in this play with. Ernie sauce''s vision has been verified all the time.


    This is the second self-made play of imperial entertainment. It has been rumoured since a few months ago. During this period, the president also hinted at us.


    I hope to get some useful information from Ernie sauce, which is enough to show that this second work of Ernie sauce is certainly not comparable to please answer 2007. "


    "Eh? When did this happen? Why don''t I remember? "


    Yu Dingyan''s face was confused and forced, suggesting? They are like multiple births both in the company and here.


    Only a few times, he was summoned by park Zhenying, and everyone received the lecture together.


    I looked up all the memory fragments in my mind, but it didn''t make her remember.


    "About a month ago, the president accidentally came to our practice room and said a few words to us."


    Blinking her eyes, Mina recalled, "but it seemed that you went out to the bathroom at that time, and the president left after only staying in the trainee for less than a minute."


    "No wonder I said how I felt the atmosphere in the practice room was a little serious when I came back."


    Yu Dingyan suddenly realized it and then asked, "president, let''s ask what opal''s second work does? Want to put us in? "


    "You think too much." Now, not only Mina, but also Zhou Ziyu, who spoke little, looked at her helplessly.


    "If we play a guest role in Europa''s play, the president''s words are not as effective as Europa''s words."


    "What did the president ask us to do?"

 Chapter 1507

    "Of course, I want to arrange the predecessors of JYP."


    Park Zhixiao looked at Yu Dingyan strangely. This sister usually listens to smart.


    How come at this time, IQ drops.


    Is it love too deep? So everything about that man has become a fool?


    "Don''t forget that during the public audition of please answer 2007, except for the interns of each family.


    Many other artists have also gone, including yuzeyan and Xiuzhi of our company. "


    "But senior Xiuzhi was eliminated in the first round of audition." Momo took over.


    "So president Nim feels sorry for this and wants to find a place in the second work of Ernie sauce?"


    "Probably, maybe so." Park Zhixiao shrugged his shoulders.


    "After all, we have a lot of actors signed into JYP, although Xiuzhi has always been a trump card."


    "Ace, it depends on the attitude of the producer."


    Yu Dingyan disagrees with the statement that "Pei Xiuzhi is the only actor who mentions JYP".


    "By virtue of the introduction to architecture, he has become a show wise elder of ''national first love'', but he still failed to enter oba''s eyes."


    "That''s right. It''s really hard to see through Ernie sauce at this point."


    Mina pinched little Jenny''s chin, puffed her mouth and said suddenly.


    "What do you say?"


    A group of girls were attracted by the sudden problem and turned their eyes to her.


    "Think about it. In the past, when a man saw Xiuzhi, he didn''t always have a gentle smile.


    Treat her like a princess, even President Zheng Xu and JYP.


    But in oba''s eyes, we were all at the audition scene at that time. Oba''s eyes were very indifferent when he looked at Xiuzhi.


    There is nothing like the happy expression that those male artists used to see Xiuzhi. "


    After hearing what Mina said, the girls thought about it. It''s true.


    Pei Xiuzhi is really treated like a princess in JYP.


    From top to bottom, from high-level to ordinary staff, trainee, who doesn''t treat her carefully in the palm of his hand.


    When they heard that Pei Xiuzhi was going to take part in the audition for "please answer 2007", they thought of the scene in which Pei Xiuzhi went to take part in "dream high"


    It is said that Pei Xiuzhi himself was full of confidence in the female No. 1 role in "please answer 2007" and thought he could win it.


    But even the prepared live performance failed to play out, and she was directly eliminated in the primary.


    Li Xianzhe''s evaluation at that time was that "the road of acting was too smooth, and there was no desire for opportunities and respect for the profession of actors.


    Although "Introduction to architecture" and "dreamhigh" have made you grow to a certain height and have a popularity that ordinary artists can''t reach, your acting skills have made no progress in recent years, even no matter what you play, you are still yourself.


    Without the personal support of your president, you don''t have the ability to be the heroine of a work at present.


    Especially if your starting point is too high or idol origin, the public will have a different deliberative attitude towards you. "


    On the whole, Pei Xiuzhi''s audition experience was too smooth, which made Pei Xiuzhi self-confident and forget himself


    Although full of confidence, he didn''t take out a "serious heart" to treat the audition.


    The reason why missa was born at the beginning is also closely related to Pei Xiuzhi''s personal creation.


    Lin Yuner and Jin Fuya, who also have enviable luck and resources.


    Lin Yuner''s road to drama started with Japanese drama, while Jin Jiya took root in the solo world and was boasted as "the second Li Xiaoli".


    Although Pei Xiuzhi''s acting skills in dream high have been criticized by the public.


    However, in the introduction to architecture, the right time, place and people were all occupied by her. Since then, no matter what she played, she has still been "national first love".


    In addition, enable such actors who "play everything is their own" to become famous as their own company.


    The self-made drama, which plays a vital role in laying the foundation, is too risky for Li Xianzhe and Jin Taihao.


    And he also saw that Pei Xiuzhi thought that the play also had a certain relationship with JYP.


    So I think the audition just needs to go through the motions.


    "Can''t I still compete with this group of young practitioners who didn''t even get out of the way" was what Pei Xiuzhi thought at that time.


    She is the first generation princess in the real sense of JYP, so it is inevitable that she is a little complacent.


    Even min Xianyi didn''t have such good resources and treatment when she made her debut.


    It is because I saw this temperament on her, which is very inconsistent with the concept of selecting actors in please answer 2007.


    In addition, Pei Xiuzhi''s student role of "foot acting" in dream high left a deep impression on Li Xianzhe and Jin Taihao.


    It is concluded that letting her play the role of "Li Xiuzhi" will affect the praise rate of the play.


    Finally, the two just exchanged eyes with each other and eliminated the "national first love".


    Choose to give the opportunity to those raw stones that have not been polished and have more possibilities.


    After a long silence, sun Caiying tilted her head and snored for a long time before she said.


    "Because oba doesn''t like master Xiuzhi?"


    "I don''t like to talk about it, and there''s no rule that he must smile at Xiuzhi like a fan, but it''s very plain.


    Oba seems to treat those artists other than his own company''s artists very coldly.


    Even if you are polite, you will keep a distance and won''t make deep friends unless you have interests. "


    Yu Dingyan immediately retorted that such words really sound too easy to make people daydream.


    Even if I''m just a trainee now, I know that such words as "I don''t like who" can''t be said in public.


    Take the ubiquitous paparazzi in South Korea. Even if they stay in this villa, they can''t guarantee whether they will be monitored by unknown people and leaked out.


    At that time, Li Xianzhe faced more than just overwhelming artillery attacks.


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK.


    With such ideas and abilities, it''s better to let us in directly. "


    Jin Duoxian grinned and said, "oba has had contact with our company''s predecessors, and many times, it''s yuzeyan.


    He is not the kind of person who will casually throw the role in his works to irrelevant people because of a few good words, unless he takes the initiative to arrange it. "


    "That''s what I said. Hey, Yigu, it seems that the president''s plan may come to naught."


    Momo is stretching. She is one of these people who is more Buddhist.


    She only likes dancing and acting. For her, she doesn''t want to fight.


    Well, in addition to what Li Xianzhe promised at the beginning, she will make a RB film for her when she becomes a debut in the future.


    But at this time, park Zhixiao seemed to think of something, and his eyes widened.


    "Not necessarily. It seems that there is a crucial female role in oba''s second work, and the actor has not been determined yet."


    "Huh? Nani? "


    Momo''s face became dull and cute in seconds. It''s hard to be beaten in the face, but obviously she didn''t worry about it.

 Chapter 1508

    "Sorry, it occurred to me."


    Instantly felt the very dangerous eyes from the sisters, and park Zhixiao said with an embarrassed tongue.


    "Because the other roles are almost decided, only this one is left.


    So I feel that oba probably wants to give it to people he attaches great importance to. Many of his starring stars in "please answer 2007" are combined with trainees from his own company. "


    "Female role, what identity? The heroine? " I don''t know who said such a sentence. For a time, the girls were eager to try.


    The examples of Park Xiurong and Jiang Shiqi have proved to them that even if they are just trainees, they can become actors at once.


    It''s not a problem for Li Xianzhe to start his career or not.


    Therefore, if they can win it smoothly, not only will park Zhenying love it, but also their own resume will write this strong sum, so they can take it out and boast wherever they go in the future.


    "It''s... The hero''s girlfriend." First, he simply recalled the relevant information about the role in his mind. Park Zhixiao only selected the main part. "Oba''s description of this female role is that her name is Akino Shizhi. She knows from her name that she is RB. She is the first contact object of the hero in his student age. She is a student in the law department. She is very beautiful and has long hair. Later, he died in the hero''s arms because of some things. Before he died, they kissed for the first time after they had a relationship. "


    "Ah? Dead? " The girls have different reactions to the ending of the role. For example, Yu Dingyan feels it''s a pity. In this short time, he heard the ending of the death of the two characters in the play from Pu Zhixiao''s mouth.


    An FBI agent played by soMi''s father Matthew was not the main character after all, so they just took it quickly with a sigh.


    But this is different. This is the number one girlfriend.


    Compared with Yu Dingyan, others are tangled in other points.


    "And still died in the hero''s arms, and kissed for the first time after dating, before dying." Sun Caiying, who has always been perceptual, has bright eyes and wants to make a poem at the moment.


    "I just don''t know whether a gentle kiss or a fierce one."


    Jin Duoxian pinched his chin and thought evil. Because of this sentence, others just imagined the picture a little and couldn''t help shaking.


    On the bloodstained ground, an injured girl was held in her arms by the boy. The boy was so sad that he burst into tears.


    Then they said something that made the people who heard and saw feel very sad, and then as the atmosphere gradually reached a climax, the girl kissed the boy for the first time after the communication, and then the girl died


    Originally it seemed to be a good ending, and it was a little beautiful, but under the description of Jin Duoxian, there was a trend towards an indescribable direction.


    "Pa!" Yu Dingyan looked disgusted, raised his hand and hit the other party.


    "Ouch! Why did you hit me? " Jin Duoxian covered his head and was furious.


    "You should fight. If it''s yourself, when you''re about to die, do you still have the strength and mind to have a fierce kiss with the person you like?"


    "Why can''t you? Haven''t you heard a word called reflection? If I had such an opportunity, I would certainly do so before I die, without leaving myself regret. "


    Jin Duoxian shouted angrily, "it is such love that is destined to be remembered and can never be forgotten. How infatuated, love should be like this."


    "Hey, Yigu ~ ~ so Wuli Duoxian yearns for this kind of love? But in reality, it''s hard to kiss your boyfriend when you''re dying? "


    Momo said solemnly, "unless you have a terminal illness and are about to die."


    Jin Duoxian opened his eyes wide and thought about the picture of himself lying in the hospital bed with instrument tubes all over. He trembled and shook his head "bah, bah, bah! Really... I''m healthy, healthier than you! "


    Yu Dingyan came forward and covered Momo''s mouth like a train derailment. "This kind of thing can''t happen at all. It''s a very sad thing. If you do this again, you will certainly scare others."


    "It''s impossible. It''s the intense kiss that proves special nostalgia." Jin Duoxian crossed his waist and spattered. "Think about it, you took your boyfriend on the street, and then suddenly there was an accident. Your boyfriend died and fell in your arms covered with blood. You will cry, and then he will comfort you not to be sad. Then you don''t want him to die, but he has to die, and then your feelings reach the explosive point. Won''t you have a warm parting kiss? This is the sublimation of feelings. "


    Yu Dingyan''s face was expressionless. "Although you want to use such words to change my mind, why does it sound strange to say ''your boyfriend'' and ''your boyfriend''?"


    And the strange thing is that when the word "your boyfriend" pops out of Jin Duoxian''s mouth, the first thing in Yu Dingyan''s mind is Li Xianzhe''s face.


    In this way, the thing of "death" can''t be thought of. The more it sounds, it feels like swearing.


    "It''s called hypothesis, hypothesis, okay? And you don''t have a boyfriend right now. " Jin Duoxian couldn''t help but give the sister a critical blow.


    "Who says I don''t have a boyfriend? I have people I like." Yu Dingyan explained stubbornly.


    "It''s good that you have people you like, but you don''t have a boyfriend. You''re single."


    "I have a boyfriend..."


    "You don''t have a boyfriend. You don''t have that kind of relationship with oba, so you don''t have a boyfriend at all."


    Click


    Yu Dingyan was numb. He seemed to feel his flesh and blood body. At this moment, he became strong outside and dry in the middle. He rushed to a strong impact like glass, and then began to crack a little from the inside.


    Finally, the sound of "boom" broke clean.


    "Hiss... Do you want such a truth? How does it sound so sad." Park Zhixiao puffed his mouth and suddenly found a sad fact, that is... She didn''t have a boyfriend herself.


    The girl flattened her mouth and listened to Jin Duoxian''s sharp blow. It seemed that without a boyfriend, I was hard injured. I''m not bad.


    If she didn''t be a trainee, she must have a boyfriend at this age. However, as an intern, I had little contact with the opposite sex in the past few years, and everyone was photographed in the company''s intern management system, met carefully, said hello and left.


    As for traveling in private, shopping and eating together? This kind of thing can''t happen at all.


    SoMi quietly looked at the scene and said, "speaking of this, I don''t agree with Duoxian oni."


    Park Zhixiao was finally distracted by these words, and asked, "huh? What do you say? "

 Chapter 1509

    "Although dingyanoni and Europa have not officially confirmed their contacts, dingyanoni and Europa usually have a dialogue, look at each other''s eyes, and do not avoid some intimate actions.


    For example, when Ding yanoni kisses him, oba will accept it calmly and even kiss back. These are actually lovers.


    This is true even abroad. So on the face of it, Ding yanoni''s boyfriend is oba.


    Ernie, didn''t you find out? After living here, Ding yanoni gradually stopped refuting this identity. "


    "Do you mean that as long as you have had such intimate behavior, you can be regarded as boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    Park Zhixiao''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He probably thought of sleeping with Li Xianzhe that night. At that time, Li Xianzhe kissed her, although it was a kiss on the forehead.


    But at that moment, she admitted that she was really moved, or when she said "oba can come in and sleep", it means that she has accepted this person.


    Sometimes as a girl, she will easily fall into a state of self contradiction because of some small things, but this state will not last long.


    SoMi looked at the sister''s mutated expression curiously and nodded.


    "It must be, and if it weren''t for that kind of relationship, Ernie, would you make a very intimate move with ordinary male friends? That''s clearly crossing the line. "


    "So, am I a boyfriend and girlfriend with oba?"


    Park Zhixiao said to herself that in essence, she didn''t refuse those things at the beginning.


    To a large extent, he was conquered by Li Xianzhe''s personality charm, which can be superior practical abilities, such as assets, contacts, status and so on.


    It is an essential investigation condition for a girl to choose the boy she likes. What Li Xianzhe has meets her vanity as a little girl. In addition, she has a good feeling for that person in the past.


    There are too few people in this world who can ignore reality.


    Even saints can not refuse the temptation brought by money and power, and strive for something for themselves by their own means.


    In the past, park Zhixiao thought he was a "tool". In JYP''s eyes, he was a commodity to be packaged and had no ability to resist, unless he completely gave up this dream road.


    The difference is that Li Xianzhe is an independent "tool".


    Even if she was willing to do some things for him that ordinary people''s three views collapsed later, she was not used by Li Xianzhe as a "tool", but now because of soMi''s accidental view, her idea began to change.


    Doing something with "tools" from resources is completely different from pretending to be "one of my girlfriends".


    At least in terms of psychological burden, the "pressure" is different.


    "That won''t happen. If a girl can make those intimate moves with a boy, even if it''s not a relationship, she must have recognized the other party from the bottom of her heart and be willing to do that."


    Shaking his eyes slightly and leaving those thoughts behind, park Zhixiao smiled and said, "we soMi know a lot. We are more and more like adults."


    Get praise, soMi rarely fart with his nose up.


    "Ernie, I''ve been an adult for a long time. Although my body is still developing, I already know what I should know in mind."


    Now it''s the other people''s turn to wonder, "so, is soMi someone you like?"


    It was just a joke. Unexpectedly, soMi''s face was like a shy sweet potato.


    The little girl waved her hands excitedly, "no, no! Nothing. "


    If she shook her head calmly to explain, these sisters would stop here.


    But looking at the expression now, even if they have no love experience, they have an advantage over their age.


    "If not, why are you so excited?" Several unscrupulous sisters looked at each other and joked.


    "Isn''t it Ernie sauce? SoMi usually comes into contact with the most opposite sex is Ernie sauce. In addition, when we mention Ernie sauce, soMi always helps to lie. "


    Momo hugged soMi''s body and smiled, feeling that "my daughter has finally grown up".


    "It''s ouba. SoMi has always been in love with ouba. I slept in the same room with her and heard her talk in her dreams many times. What ouba likes you and so on."


    Natty jumped out and pointed excitedly at each other, but


    Anyone who listens to this is very outrageous. These sisters listen in their ears and see her expression again. It''s a prank.


    So we simply cooperate, "it''s oba, that''s understandable.


    Hey, are we soMi in love for the first time? Zi Yu, I use this idiom, right? "


    Zhou Ziyu nodded and the corners of his mouth rose. "That''s right."


    "Ernie, I didn''t..."


    "Hey, Yigu soMi is shy."


    Mina looked at the younger sister with her head down and her face red to her ears and under her neck. It was probably interesting.


    "Shall we help you create a chance to be alone with oba?"


    "But it''s hard, isn''t it?" SoMi pouted.


    "Oba is so busy that he seldom goes to other places. When he comes back from work, we are all here."


    Sun Caiying''s eyes widened. Sure enough, children don''t know how to hide their expressions.


    Just now she said "no". Now she began to show her original shape when she heard that her sisters wanted to help her.


    "Cough..." several sisters coughed one after another and squeezed their eyes.


    "It''s easy to do. After we go to the United States, we''ll find an excuse to go shopping and leave you and oba."


    A group of sisters put this kind of solitude in the right words and said to strengthen the "emotional progress between brothers and sisters", because it was too beautiful. Even natty raised her hand with some excitement, "well, can I join? I also want to get close to obador. "


    "No, it''s mine. You can''t rob it!"


    Before the unscrupulous sisters opened their mouth, soMi quickly refused, and his eyes argued angrily, "I haven''t settled with you about what you slandered me just now."


    "How can this be considered slander? You obviously said it. Then the next day I saw you get up and change your briefs."


    On the other side, Yu Dingyan and Jin Duoxian, who had already finished their quarrel, came over and looked blankly at the two people''s stubborn appearance with saliva splashing "how did they start to quarrel?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as no one stops, they will stop automatically in a short time."


    Mina briefly explained the reasons for the quarrel between the two busy people, and then said, "Zhixiao just said that Qiuye Shizhi''s role is Rb, right?"


    "Yes... Oba said she was the only Rb in the play and the first girlfriend of the hero''s school days."


    Park Zhixiao smashed his mouth. "I know so much. Why do you suddenly ask this?"

 Chapter 1510

    Mina smiled and farted with the hair in her ear.


    "Nothing. I just suddenly feel that since Ernie sauce hasn''t decided on the actor for this role, I want to..."


    Although it was after finishing high school that I got my parents'' nod to be an intern in Korea.


    But many times, Mina still yearns for her life as a student.


    Moreover, all aspects of Akino Shizhi''s character make Mina think she is a perfect match for herself.


    HMM ~ ~ or it''s tailor-made for herself.


    Before the girl finished saying this, Momo jumped up in an instant, "do you want to recommend yourself to play this role? That won''t work! "


    "Huh? Why not? " Mina frowned unhappily.


    "I think this character is tailor-made for me, Rb, and it''s very beautiful."


    "Really? If so, am I qualified? I''m also RB... "


    Momo pointed to himself, "and I''m the most beautiful of us."


    Momo had just finished saying this, and a few interrogative exclamations "inside?"


    "What? Do you have any opinion of what I say to myself? "


    Momo has a steamed stuffed bun face. Her appearance is not bad, and she also belongs to the lovely and beautiful one.


    Although and Mina are not the same type of temperament at all, if Mina exudes the breath of famous noble women.


    So Momo is the charming and lively little sister next door, almost like the firewood dog on the sofa.


    So if you compare it with Mina, it should be 50 steps laughing at 100 steps. Everyone has their own self-esteem.


    "Although I''m surprised by Mina''s brave self recommendation, Momo... You''re really not suitable for this role."


    Park Zhixiao chose to stand on Mina''s side this time.


    "You look silly, um ~ how to say, it''s just not suitable."


    "Who''s stupid? You''re stupid." Momo''s face turned black.


    "I''m smart. Well, Ernie sauce said I''m not stupid at all."


    "Yes, you''re not stupid." Park Zhixiao nodded quickly.


    "But you lost to Mina in the overall temperament. You are so cute that you don''t fit in with the overall atmosphere of this work."


    In fact, park Zhixiao had another idea that she didn''t say, that is, if she insisted on looking for a suitable role compared with Momo, she only thought of the sand that has a stronger sense of presence than Qiuye Shizhi.


    The introduction of this character in the script is "cute, occasionally cute" and "morbid love for Kira".


    Despite the latter, the "essence" Momo of the former idol is quite suitable, but it is a pity that this role was given to Jiang Zhiying.


    This elder has a large number of otaku fans in Rb. Momo has only an end to her.


    "That is to say, Ernie, don''t join the fun." SoMi said playfully.


    "But if Ernie really wants to act, he can talk to oba directly


    At least you are his tenant. As soon as you speak, oba will certainly arrange a role for you. "


    Momo pouted. When did her lovely and silly temperament become a stumbling block on the acting road.


    However, it is obvious that Momo is a typical character of remembering the front brain and forgetting the back brain. If it is not suitable, it is not suitable.


    So looking at Mina, she continued, "if it''s just an ordinary role, it''s not a problem.


    However, Mina sauce, you suddenly proposed to introduce yourself to this role. Shouldn''t it be because Zhixiao said before that there was a kissing scene? "


    "Huh? Yes! I said, "why is Mina suddenly so... So eager to fight for it?" Park Zhixiao was surprised.


    Although Momo is always silly in their eyes, and has made a lot of unreliable behavior.


    But at some point, when she falls below the "normal level" of "IQ", she will still usher in a small outbreak.


    "Mina, you don''t want to kiss oba because it''s difficult to achieve in reality, so you want to meet your idea by giving your first kiss on the screen?"


    Yu Dingyan directly pierced Mina''s idea of immorality.


    "Nonsense, I want to experience it. After all, Ernie sauce has given us a lot of guest appearances before."


    The girl''s face "rubbed" and turned red. She looked at everyone''s eyes and began to dodge left and right.


    As park Zhixiao said before, other actors and actresses have been decided early, but this one doesn''t.


    According to their understanding of Li Xianzhe, he is likely to let the role be performed by people he attaches great importance to.


    But no matter whether he is out of the selfishness of trying to hold the new couple or something, just thinking about his kissing with other girls in the play makes Mina feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Really?" Jin Duoxian grinned an inexplicable radian from the corners of his mouth, suddenly stretched out his hand and stuck it on Mina''s face, with exaggerated surprise.


    "But why is your face so red and hot?"


    "Well... This is because it''s too hot in the room." Mina holds her little face and wants to defend something.


    But after seeing the expression of "you don''t have to explain, we all understand" sent by the sisters one after another, he said with a straight face.


    "In short, this role is mine. I''ll tell her there. You''re not allowed to rob me."


    "That won''t work. Since we haven''t decided a good candidate, it shows that we also have a chance."


    Sun Caiying was the first to disagree. "My acting skills are also good. Jin Taihao PD also praised me on the set before."


    Yu Dingyan slanted his hair and asked, "when did it happen? I only remember that Tae ho PD praised Narian oni and Chih Joong for their talent as actors. You? "


    "Cough... Of course, when you were not present, and oba was with me."


    Sun Caiying pretended to be serious, clenched her fist and coughed softly. "Moreover, I haven''t been in love yet. If I make a debut in the future, I''m sure I can''t fall in love in a few years.


    So... If you can ''associate'' with a man like oba, please meet my wish. Thank you, hehe... "


    SoMi was stunned. "Is that okay? If I say so, I don''t mind if I''m so young and I haven''t been in love. "


    Natty retreated quietly. She had a hunch that the close friend would be "beaten up".


    As soon as the little girl finished saying this, she felt the warning sight of her sisters.


    "SoMi, you are still very young. Don''t get involved in adult affairs."


    "It''s just that a child who hasn''t started his development still wants to fall in love and is full of unhealthy thoughts all day."


    Sun Caiying forked his waist and straightened his chest.


    SoMi jerked her eyes and looked at her.


    He looked down at his, and didn''t understand where his sister''s inexplicable confidence came from.

 Chapter 1511

    That''s how I looked, but I was looked at by several other sisters.


    Yu Dingyan pressed sun Caiying, who was gnashing his teeth and wanted to fight soMi, scolded.


    "It''s not all because of you. When you watch that kind of film, you''re still busy. See what she looks like now. She''s always amazing."


    At this time, Yu Dingyan''s sentence "you" is very standard and directly excludes himself as an "old driver".


    Jin Duoxian frowned, glanced around, and finally decided to put all the responsibility on the person who was not here.


    "It''s not our fault. It was brought by nalian Oni, and she could have avoided it at that time, but she didn''t do so."


    "Yes, it''s Narian Oni, eh? Where''s the oney? "


    Park Zhixiao looked at the empty position around him, as if Lin nalian''s figure curve had remained here the previous second.


    "Out." Momo turns the eye beads.


    "It''s estimated that at this time, the car should be driving around the villa full of newcomers.


    The front yard, the backyard, the amusement park in the manor and the underground storehouse will not come back in less than half an hour. "


    "Well, that''s what I said." Suddenly, the crowd looked at Zhou Ziyu, who had always bowed his head and said nothing, and said curiously.


    "Ziyu, why don''t you talk?"


    Zhou Ziyu raised his head and stretched out his hands to pull the messy hair behind the elf like ears.


    "Er... I''m thinking about how to fight for this role with oba. Ernie, it''s strange for you to compete like this, so let me do this. At least oba won''t doubt it."


    A moving atmosphere quietly flowed in the air. All the sisters infected by Zhou Ziyu''s serious expression nodded happily. It''s good to have a sensible sister.


    But there are always people who have different views.


    "Dafa, sure enough, Ziyu wanted to give his first kiss to oba. He had that kind of dream before and didn''t admit it."


    Jin Duoxian suddenly exposed each other''s real ideas.


    Does this kind of thing need to be pushed towards yourself?


    Not to mention giving their first kiss on the screen itself makes them feel shy and burdened without love experience, but as long as this kind of thing is covered with the burden of "acting", there is really nothing to worry about.


    Moreover, as ordinary trainees, they can play such a role in Li Xianzhe''s new drama.


    It''s an honor. Other trainees know that they will fight for the opportunity.


    Compared with those who rely on hidden rules, they can pay up to one screen first kiss. In contrast, it''s really nothing.


    It is because of these reasons that everyone had the idea of fighting from the beginning.


    With the unreserved expression of this mind one by one, the fire of "whose home does Qiuye poetry weave flowers fall" will become more and more fierce.


    Sure enough, Zhou Ziyu''s expression couldn''t hang up.


    In fact, the girl didn''t think as Jin Duoxian thought. She decided to attack in order to experience the kissing scene with that person, just because Mina''s self recommendation was stimulated.


    If even her sister from RB can, why can''t she.


    It is very difficult for foreign trainees to act. It has been broken and become a "completely possible thing" here.


    And Zhou Ziyu and even Li Xianzhe had different attitudes towards trainees from overseas countries and regions long ago.


    Therefore, in the face of the concentration of artillery fire, Zhou Ziyu defended.


    "Ernie, you can''t do this, and Ernie, you''re arguing for this role. Why can''t I participate in it? It''s fair competition.


    We all want to cooperate with Europa in acting. Maybe we can take this opportunity to practice. If we give it to other girls of Europa, it should be something we don''t want to see? "


    Zhou Ziyu moved out of "empire entertainment those beautiful girls", which finally calmed these sisters down.


    Relatively speaking, among the trainees who have been announced to be known by the public or the circle of trainees, it would be eye-catching for a company to have several outstanding trainees.


    For example, Mina, Jin Zhixiu and Pei Zhuyu were very famous in the former trainee circle.


    When private trainees mention it, they will add a prefix, such as "YG that beautiful female trainee". However, the beautiful female trainees famous for Empire entertainment are not one or two, but a pile.


    And everyone is impeccable in terms of appearance, nor is it a popular face.


    No matter how they argue privately, once the "interests" related to themselves are involved by outsiders, everyone will still hold a group to the outside world.


    Zhou Ziyu has a deep understanding of this, especially with the new female trainees who have appeared in Imperial entertainment in the past one or two months,


    Each one is superior in appearance. Every time these people are mentioned, these sisters have a vigilant expression.


    They are simply worried that the person who has always taken good care of them will be distracted by these people.


    Thus, they are "more and more indifferent" and "not concerned", which is what most of them in the second disease do not want to happen.


    For her sudden mention of this problem, the girls restrained their joking expressions and said seriously.


    "This... Makes a little sense. It seems that those beautiful girls in Europa and Pakistan have had the experience of guest starring in please answer 2007."


    "Ziyu is right, so we have to win the role.


    No matter who among us, as long as it''s not for people other than us. "


    Finally, Yu Dingyan made the decision and set the rules. Everyone competed fairly with their own skills about the roles in the play.


    Who gets it is who. Before that, female trainees other than them can''t have too many opportunities.


    "Here it is."


    Just then, Lin nalian''s familiar noise sounded outside the door.


    Even though there is a distance from the center of the living room to the door, I still can''t stop the big sister''s loud voice in such a quiet atmosphere.


    As Zhou Ziyu expected, the sister really drove around every corner of the villa with Jin ziluo.


    Due to the roof of the sunshade and a small refrigerator with a plug-in size equal to the toolbox, there are several bottles of cold drinks in it, so neither she nor Jin ziluo did sweat much.


    After finishing his trip to the back garden, Lin nalian parked his car at the door.


    It was just a wall away, but Jin ziluo felt that her heart was beating very badly.


    "Well... Suddenly I feel so nervous." Jinziluo''s heart collides with deer.

 Chapter 1512

    At the thought of seeing these elders soon, she knew before that one of these people had the longest qualification to enter the company in 2005. This practice career is often placed in other companies, which is also very rare.


    I wonder what the elder''s temper is like.


    The girl''s brain complements many versions to be met later.


    At this time, Lin nalian parked the car in the white line area according to the fixed position, and connected the charger to the electric pile as before.


    Looking at the red light, I took off the key with confidence.


    When I got out of the car, I saw the golden violet standing at the door as if frozen, so I comforted.


    "Don''t worry, they are all very good."


    "Well, I didn''t bring anything here. Should it be all right?"


    Looking at her empty hands, Jin ziluo suddenly thought that even if she stayed together, it was her first visit.


    If you didn''t bring toilet paper, would you be unhappy if these elders knew about it.


    Lin nalian waved his hand. "This is where you want to live in the future. You can take it as your own dormitory. It''s the host, not the guest."


    When he said these words, Lin nalian had opened the door with a key and said, "come in."


    Have reached this point, Jin ziluo did not dare to refuse, and carefully answered a "Nei ~"


    He followed behind Lin nalian and brought him to the door.


    At the entrance, they took off their shoes.


    Lin nalian looked down at the pink slippers in the shoe cabinet and the piles of paper slippers used for visiting guests in the packaging bag. He thought carefully and asked, "how big are your feet, purple Luo?"


    "Inside?" The golden purple Luo Leng once, looked along the other party''s line of sight, and then whispered "that, 220mm..." (34 yards)


    ¡°220mm£¿¡± Lin nalian stared and compared the soles of her feet (250mm, 40 yards).


    After another look at the white and tender feet of golden violet, I couldn''t help sighing, "violet, your feet are really small."


    But then, the girl may feel that her words sound too strange, so she added.


    "The size of your feet and the slippers here are not suitable. You can only make do for the time being


    Next time you come over, bring a pair of your own slippers. "


    "Kang sang Mi Da..." Jin ziluo curled up her toes shyly. She really put on the shoes handed over by Lina after she chose, and realized the necessity.


    She didn''t know that the elders who lived here before her were basically the size of normal girls.


    Between 230mm and 250mm, even shoes with only 220mm feet are not easy to buy.


    After changing into slippers, Lin nalian swaggered along the long corridor from the porch into the living room. Before he reached the center, he shouted seriously in advance.


    "What about people? Girls, come out to meet the guests ~ ~ "


    "Poof ~ ~"


    It should be said that since hearing the sound of opening the door and the dialogue between Lin nalian and Jin ziluo, these girls have a tacit understanding of their respective homing.


    Lying corpses on the sofa, manicurists doing manicures, and occupying the remote control, talking about what movies to see.


    Generally speaking, these are all fooling things in order to make a special impression on new people.


    But with Lin nalian''s sentence "the girls are out to pick up guests", he directly poked Zhou Ziyu''s smile "ha ha..."


    Originally, the other sisters had planned their emotions with a straight face, but now they broke down directly because of the laughter.


    Yu Dingyan reluctantly rubbed his stiff face and complained, "what, why did you suddenly laugh."


    "I''m also curious. Is there something wrong with what nalian oni said? After all, Ziyu looked like this after nalian oni came in and finished talking."


    Park Zhixiao tactfully thought of the problem.


    "Ernie, that... Is..." Zhou Ziyu covered his small mouth and waved his hands crazily.


    "This sentence of nalian oni means that you are all ladies. When you come out to pick up guests, the princesses in the nightclub receive guests to do that kind of thing."


    "Moragu?"


    The girls were stunned. Sun Caiying said foolishly, "there is still this meaning in this sentence?"


    "Because in ancient China, ladies gathered in a place called brothel, and once the person in charge of this place saw a male guest coming, he would say such a word."


    "Brothels, no wonder Narian oni used to say that we were girls living in brothels.


    At that time, I thought it sounded good, but I didn''t expect it to have this meaning. "


    Park Chih Hsiung''s face was black, although the word "brothel" was indeed the first time they had heard of it.


    But to put it bluntly, whether in ancient or modern times, it can be summed up as "red light district", which is an international word.


    When you say "red light district" in any country, the locals absolutely know what you mean.


    It happens that the red light district of Seoul is in the cool.


    Li Xianzhe told Park Zhixiao about the cool things. Before leaving, he specially explained something.


    "During my absence from Korea, if you encounter major events, you can''t handle them well and it''s inconvenient to inform the company.


    If you can''t get in touch with me, go directly to Qingliang to find the leader there, and he will help you. "


    With their understanding at that time, they soon guessed that this was an invisible protection card given to them by Li Xianzhe.


    Although the girls are concerned that Li Xianzhe can make friends with the big people in the cool, they think that since they are running the entertainment industry.


    Which company is not related to people in this field, including JYP, who have some contacts with people in the new village.


    These are things we usually avoid talking about.


    In fact, the reason why Li Xianzhe felt relieved to go to the United States and give them the right to live in the villa is that there are more protection measures left.


    Together with Yang Ping''s "mixcolor" female trainee dormitory, since its launch, fewer and fewer paparazzi and illegitimate meals have been mixed in.


    Among them, he asked the cool one to arrange a lot of people to patrol nearby.


    "Ernie, you are nalian Ernie pit."


    Zhou Ziyu''s words directly pulled back Park Zhixiao''s thoughts.


    "Brothel" in Chinese culture at first refers to the luxurious and exquisite buildings built with cyan paint, and then slowly evolved into that kind of place.


    However, most brothels are inhabited by skilled women who do not sell themselves. In addition, those who sell themselves are called prostitute skills. In ancient China, only prostitute skills are sold, while singing skills, dancing skills and other skilled women are generally not sold. They are called Qingguan people.


    Of course, there are two who sell both, called the red shepherd.


    Brothels are mostly prostitutes who do not sell themselves, but there are also prostitutes who sell themselves, but the number is small and the grade is relatively high. They receive dignitaries and talents. Brothels purely engaged in skin and meat business are called "kilns" with low grade. "

 Chapter 1513

    The girls barely understood the meaning, and asked with a sigh, "why does Zi Yu know so much?"


    "Well, this is because nalianoni asked me about this before."


    Zhou Ziyu knew that her education was not high, but she admitted that after she came to Korea.


    We have a better understanding of Chinese traditional culture than before, which is inseparable from someone''s teaching.


    "Although I understand many questions, I don''t know how to explain them in simple Korean, so I went to ask Obama, so I know."


    Barely stopping the smile on his cheek, Zhou Ziyu whispered, "nalian oni probably saw too many Chinese movies recently, so..."


    Popular science has reached this level. Even if they are slow to respond and have little understanding of ancient Chinese culture, these girls also look at the direction of Lin nalian''s voice source with bad eyes.


    "Oh, roar ~ everyone is here. I just shouted for so long that no one replied."


    The front foot has just stepped into the living room. Lin nalian really enjoys a focus of vision that only the protagonist can enjoy.


    He raised his arm and waved, "I''ve brought the newcomer. You seniors hurry to express."


    The voice just fell, but I found that the sisters were still doing their own things, as if they really didn''t care about the arrival of golden violet.


    "Means?" SoMi and natty, who didn''t understand the meaning of Lin nalian''s sentence for a while, bowed their heads and began to turn their pockets.


    Miraculously, they found a big white rabbit milk candy synchronously.


    "Is it something to give?"


    SoMi looked at the milk candy in her hand. The sugar paper outside was still well packed.


    "Big hair... When did you put it in your pocket?"


    Natty was also surprised to pull this out of her pocket.


    It seemed that she thought of the magic of the sugar, and the little girl swallowed her saliva.


    I began to worry about whether to put it back in my pocket for my own taste, or give it to the new generation as a meeting gift.


    "I don''t think so. Let''s take the attitude of our predecessors."


    In less than a second, natty resolutely put the candy back in her pocket and resumed her smiling appearance.


    At this time, golden violet has appeared in the living room.


    At that moment, the girl deeply felt the pressure brought by attention.


    Park Zhixiao and Mina sat next to each other, and they gently stroked little Jenny lying on their legs.


    Sun Caiying and Jin Duoxian are holding the remote control in their hands. Sometimes they stare at the huge TV in front of them and sometimes fall in the direction of Jin ziluo.


    Zhou Ziyu didn''t know when he had a magazine in his hand. He looked very quiet.


    SANA was crowded into the corner by Yu Dingyan, still talking nonsense and holding the doll bear, and there was no trend to wake up.


    Only Yu Dingyan really responded to Lin nalian''s words first.


    "It''s really..." Yu Dingyan bit his teeth, but immediately his eyes fell on the confused golden violet, so he changed into a smile and got up.


    "Your name is ziluo, isn''t it? We should have met in JYP before? "


    Looking back at the sisters who didn''t want to get up to welcome at all, Yu Dingyan rolled his eyes and went to the front of golden violet and looked down at some young people.


    Speaking of, the beauty of golden violet is not so amazing, but it is a typical lovely beauty.


    When Yu Dingyan came to her, the girl stared at her, raised her head, pursed her mouth, as if she couldn''t breathe.


    "Nei... Hello, master. I''m Jin ziluo, a new trainee."


    Jin ziluo became a little timid in front of Yu Dingyan, who was ten centimeters taller than her.


    "So it is... I''ve seen the 12 public auditions this year, so I''m a little impressed with you."


    Yu Dingyan smiled happily and continued to ask, "by the way, what''s your age..."


    Sure enough, at any time, it is really inevitable that age order determines whether to communicate with each other in honorific or semi language.


    "Senior, I was born on March 3, 1999."


    Maybe I just entered here and suddenly faced the observation of so many predecessors.


    Jin ziluo felt that her heart beat violently, but her big eyes also looked at Yu Dingyan bravely.


    With her aesthetic point of view and first impression at this time, Yu Dingyan seems to be deeply impressed by her gentle temperament. In addition, she is envious of her long hair, which has reached the level of her chest.


    "March 3, 1999?" Yu Dingyan seemed to think of something interesting, turned his head and said.


    "We also have two people born in 1999, Caiying and Ziyu... You''re going to have family friends."


    "In March, it was less than a month earlier than me."


    Sun Caiying came over with a happy expression and pointed to herself.


    "Hello, dear ones. I''m sun Caiying. I was born on April 23, 1999 and officially became a JYP trainee in June 12."


    Zhou Ziyu also came over and stretched out his hand. "I''m Ziyu, from overseas. I was born in June 99 and became a JYP trainee in November 12."


    "Then... Can I speak to you two in peace?"


    Jin ziluo''s eyes lit up in an instant. Nothing makes people feel more comfortable than getting along with their peers.


    Yu Dingyan stood and looked at the scene with a smile. He didn''t care about what he had been ignored so soon.


    Everyone here came from such a timid appearance at first. It was only when they met relatives of the same age that they slowly relaxed and restrained.


    "Of course." Sun Caiying and Zhou Ziyu looked at each other and smiled.


    Then they took Jin ziluo and met the others.


    However, after learning that soMi and natty are younger than themselves, but they are predecessors, Jin ziluo returns to the previous look of caution and Salutes "good senior."


    Speaking of it, it''s strange and inexplicably comfortable to be called senior by my older sister.


    SoMi grinned and looked like a little adult. She raised her hand and patted Jin ziluo on the shoulder.


    "Well, Hello, younger generation. Relax when you live here in the future. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me or her at any time."


    With that, the little girl pointed to natty, who was waiting for greetings.


    "This is a Thai born in 2003. My father and brother are Thai Boxing coaches, so you should be careful not to annoy her, or you will be beaten."


    Maybe soMi''s acting skills are too realistic. This serious look is mixed with a bit of mixed temperament.


    Jin ziluo shivered and nodded quickly "Nei ~ ~"


    Natty''s little face turned red quickly. "Although you are Ernie, you can''t slander me like this.


    Newcomer, don''t believe her words. I''m very kind and weak. Let''s get close to each other in the future. "

 Chapter 1514

    "Hey ~ ~" soMi hissed and looked at each other with disdainful eyes.


    "If Abba and his brother were not born as Muay Thai coaches, why did you fight with Narian oni before, which can always quickly destroy oni''s attack and defense?"


    "That''s because naoni is a vegetable chicken. Is there anyone among us who can''t beat her?"


    Natty proudly grinned with white teeth, fearless of Lin nalian''s expression that had already collapsed.


    "Er... This... Doesn''t seem to be true."


    SoMi thought about it seriously. In the final analysis, although Lin nalian was the eldest sister in their eyes.


    But there is no elder sister''s consciousness and appearance. On the contrary, she is like a baby who needs to be taken care of.


    The others are all in charge of watching the play at the moment, and Lin nalian, who was stabbed by the two, has long since erupted.


    "Do you two still look like predecessors, huh?"


    "Well, are you arguing?"


    Jin ziluo glanced at soMi and natty, and then at Lin nalian''s angry expression. Her small face quickly crowded into a ball and was about to cry.


    "Don''t worry, they are all joking. Usually we are so noisy.


    Because it''s too close and familiar, just wait until you integrate into it. "


    Mina didn''t know when to appear next to her. Seeing the worried look on her face, she couldn''t help taking her palm and patting it gently.


    "Meow..."


    Little Jenny, lying on Mina''s shoulder, narrowed her eyes and echoed.


    It has to be said that the synchronous expression of man and cat God instantly attracted the attention of golden violet.


    "Is this the elder''s pet? How cute... "


    Mina holds little Jenny and comes up to Jin ziluo and slightly shakes the little guy''s chubby body.


    "No, it''s the owner of the villa. He''s overseas, so please take care of him."


    "Master? Isn''t this villa JYP''s? "


    Jin ziluo obediently took over little Jenny. The little guy was "tortured" by these girls during this time and became a self familiar.


    No one will resist.


    It seems to feel that the golden purple rose has no malice. He simply narrowed his eyes comfortably, spit out the cat tongue and licked the wet nose.


    "Of course not. How could the company give us such a good house to live in?"


    It was not easy to choose a temporary truce with the sisters. Hearing this, Lin nalian replied angrily.


    This time, Jin ziluo barely remembered the names of each elder, and more than a dozen people sat in a circle on the carpet.


    It''s serious, but it''s really hard for teenage girls to show a thoughtful look, especially as interns, friends are more rare.


    So apart from greetings, they treat golden violet very gently.


    At this moment, all kinds of snacks hidden by them were gathered together and piled into a hill among the people.


    "Come on, ziluo, take what you want. You''re welcome. Just take this as your home."


    Lin nalian smiles like a chrysanthemum. In order to set an example, he shamelessly tears open a bag of spicy strips.


    "Komeda."


    Ramen, potato chips, biscuits, white rabbit milk candy, banana slices, beef jerky


    Things that are usually forbidden for trainees now appear in piles in front of their eyes.


    Jin ziluo''s eyes stared round. She couldn''t understand it more and more. Are these seniors really interns?


    But this treatment is not a trainee at all. It should be said that it is the degree of debut.


    "Ernie, the bag of potato chips you opened is mine."


    Momo looked at himself empty handed, and looked at Lin nalian smiling, and gradually became serious.


    In front of snacks, what sisterhood, all thrown behind.


    "Oh, that''s right." Lin Nalian stun as like as two peas, and grabbed the same snack food and handed it to the other side.


    "Ah... Here''s a bag for you. I''m very generous and democratic.".


    But when she said these words, she still had a look of "you see, I''m fine with you" on her face. Momo was even more gnashing her teeth. "I bought this snack."


    Lin nalian took over the topic wisely, "but you still used my card when you bought it."


    Momo immediately became helpless when he heard the speech, although the sister was really angry at some times and wanted to fight.


    But I have to say that her reaction is absolutely amazing. She can always find a way for you to quickly press down the ideas that are about to give practice.


    "Ernie, although I know Ernie likes this, we took it out to take care of ziluo."


    "Well, I don''t care, elder."


    Jin ziluo waved her hand. She has been eating in JYP''s canteen these days.


    Even if the so-called snacks are available, they are ridiculous. They hide in the toilet for fear of being found by the staff in the company.


    However, at present, looking at these predecessors, they have snacks and share an atmosphere of "good feelings".


    Jin ziluo felt that her previous life was compared with this, and she began to doubt who was the trainee.


    "Well... Ziluo is still a little reserved. Don''t bully her. I promised to cover her."


    Lin nalian showed her little rabbit teeth, hugged the petite golden violet, and looked down at the heroes with her nose cocked.


    "If you let me know who bullies ziluo, I''ll hum..."


    "What about you?" Yu Dingyan said that they didn''t do anything to threaten the newcomer, but Lin nalian''s words looked like they were really that kind of person in her eyes.


    "I just... I''ll sue oba."


    Lin nalian smiled and suddenly remembered something. He suddenly let go of Jin ziluo and patted his forehead.


    "I almost forgot ziluo. You promised to eat my signature dish. I''ll cook it for you now."


    As she said this, she seemed worried that Jin ziluo would eat too many snacks, so she would have no appetite for her own meal, and she didn''t forget to give an advice.


    "These things are usually in the snack cabinet in the living room. After eating, you can go to the underground warehouse.


    I forgot to tell you that the underground warehouse here is very large. There is a separate room filled with snacks enough to eat for several months, just like a supermarket that only sells snacks. "


    "Oh, oh..."


    Where did Jin ziluo have any opinion, but the other party''s words "there is a separate snack warehouse underground" and "enough snacks for several months" surprised her.


    "Are these prepared by the elders themselves?"


    At the beginning, Jin ziluo wanted to ask whether JYP usually provided them with snacks.


    Because in the eyes of young girls, there are always some differences in treatment between prepared trainees and formal trainees.


    But this moment thought of the sentence "you buy snacks with my card" Lin nalian said to Momo. For a moment, Jin ziluo began to regard Lin nalian as a girl from a rich family.

 Chapter 1515

    "These are all prepared for us by oba. He is worried that we can''t take good care of ourselves when we live here.


    So I stored a lot of ingredients, daily necessities and snacks before I left. Nalian oni didn''t take you to the underground warehouse before? "


    Mina likes the appearance of Jin ziluo more and more. She was also born in 99. There is a difference of two years from her in age.


    But sun Caiying and Zhou Ziyu are not as clever as this girl.


    So the more careful and reserved Jin ziluo showed and spoke softly, the more she wanted to get close to her sister quickly.


    "No, master nalian had this idea before, but she said the underground warehouse was too big.


    It will take some time to get familiar with it. Elder, she was anxious to let me eat the food she cooked, so... "


    While enjoying Mina''s head touching killing, Jin ziluo narrowed her eyes and twinkled her eyes.


    "But the master, the master of this villa is who oba has been talking about before."


    At this point, the girl had seen that the owner of the villa had a very good relationship with these elders.


    Moreover, park Zhenying asked them to sleep together here and called herself over. Maybe this person also has some relationship with JYP.


    Perhaps these elders can live here and live a life that other trainees will stare and envy when they know, which is also related to that person.


    "Are you curious?" Mina raised her mouth with a smile.


    "It''s OK to tell you. This villa belongs to Director Li Xianzhe of JYP. Ziluo was preparing for training before. Should you know director Li Xianzhe?"


    "I know... No, it''s just..."


    Li Xianzhe, now as long as you are concerned about the entertainment industry, there are few people you don''t know.


    Jin ziluo nodded. The nerve that had been dull for a few seconds suddenly realized what was wrong and suddenly stared at "inside?"


    "Don''t think too much..." just look at the girl''s expression, and the Momo around Mina knows, adding.


    "Director Li Xianzhe, well, I''m still used to calling him Ernie sauce. Ernie sauce and Dingyan Ernie grew up together and have a very close brother sister relationship. Before we sleep here, we often come here to eat at the end of the practice.


    So I became familiar with him for a long time. Some time ago, Ernie sauce let us live here because she had to travel overseas for a long time. The price is to help her take care of this little guy. "


    Momo pointed to little Jenny on Mina''s leg. "Ernie sauce is actually very nice. He takes good care of us, so you can rest assured that you don''t have to be so formal when you live here."


    On the other side, Lin nalian, who came out of the kitchen wearing a pink apron, took a look at the time, crossed his waist and said angrily.


    Miss Ben is going to cook fried rice with Lin''s spicy cabbage and eggs. Would you like a purple pineapple? It''s delicious. "


    This time they realized the problem of "rice" mentioned in Lin nalian''s mouth, and immediately looked at Jin ziluo with suspicious eyes.


    "Ziluo, are you sure you want to eat the egg fried rice made by nalian oni?"


    I was puzzled by this look, Jin ziluo said weakly.


    "Well, what''s the problem? Master nalian said she was good at this. "


    Yu Dingyan took a deep breath and looked at her with tragic eyes. "Ernie is really good at this, but..."


    Momo seemed to think of the power of Lin''s egg fried rice, and his teeth trembled. "But Ernie would completely blow up the kitchen."


    A group of people said that after they popularized science.


    Jin ziluo understands that this egg fried rice is a full dark cuisine, and if you eat it, you will be sent to the hospital.


    Lin nalian frowned at the group of people and pouted.


    "Hum, you are clearly slandering Miss Ben. I tell you that I have been practicing privately and now I am in a state of progress."


    "Progress? Can Ernie stir fry the taste of oba egg fried rice? "


    Jin Duoxian stretched out his head and asked, just because he mentioned "Li Xianzhe brand egg fried rice".


    Let these girls who have just eaten and are still in a state of digestion swallow their saliva in memory.


    "Of course not. Oba, that''s the level of ''God''." Lin nalian shrugged and pulled his head as if venting his anger.


    "At most, I don''t fry the eggs, and then salt and pepper are carried out in strict quantities."


    "Cut... That''s just not good. We''re looking forward to it."


    Hearing the speech, sun Caiying and Jin Duoxian shook their heads in disappointment.


    "Let''s have snacks. Snacks look more reliable than Narian oni''s fried rice with eggs."


    Although the others didn''t speak, the movement of their hands has proved that they also agree with this statement.


    "Ernie, nalian, Ernie''s fried rice with eggs is much better than the first time. I ate it last time."


    Zhou Ziyu looked at Lin nalian''s dejected appearance and couldn''t bear to stand up to help explain.


    "Really? Are you sure? "


    Momo ate potato chips and patted the crumbs in front of the well-developed chest.


    "If we are forced to eat and sent to the hospital, you can pay for the medical expenses."


    "I''m sure." Zhou Ziyu nodded hard.


    "Although it can''t be compared with Europa''s in taste and color, and putting aside the sisterhood, the egg fried rice made by nalian oni can be eaten."


    Can eat, this word describes well.


    At least gave these girls a psychological preparation. In the past, the egg fried rice made by Lin nalian was as bad as eating pasted rice, and it was also very salty.


    Just for the first try, several people frequently went to the toilet that day, and finally came out soft.


    "Well, let''s have one."


    Park Zhixiao ate banana slices and waved his hands aggressively.


    "Call, let''s have one. Live together and die together."


    More and more people were dragged into the water. Even those who were hesitant or excluded from eating Lin nalian''s fried rice were infected by this atmosphere.


    "Ernie, natty and I want something special. Add more chili sauce and cumin powder."


    SoMi vaguely felt that since she and natty moved here, the functional development of her body was at its peak.


    The demand for food is really more serious than before in the company.


    Although after eating, the two little children will use their own way to burn fat in their bodies to lose weight.


    But... After thinking about it, it may have a lot to do with the improvement of food quality.


    "Eh? Didn''t you just say you didn''t want to eat? Why is my fried rice so popular at this time? "


    Lin nalian looked at the scene in amazement and pinched his face to see if he was dreaming.


    Park Zhixiao calmly turned his eyes and said, "Ernie, don''t you regret that you can''t do it?"


    "Bah! How could I regret it! " Lin nalian picked his eyebrows, paused for a few seconds, began to swing his sleeves, and said with a gloomy smile.


    "Order... Don''t regret..."


    ("heartbroken man" comes from "the ultimate class". The most common line is "don''t regret when you click", which is understood by those who have seen the play.


    The heartbroken man is the owner of a roadside stall and has cooked many wonderful dishes. The most classic is pearl milk tea: milk tea made from the milk of a dog named pearl. Before, he thought it tasted good and asked for another cup. Wang Dadong, Wang Arthur and Ding Xiaoyu vomited.)

 Chapter 1516

    With that, the girl rushed into the kitchen without looking back and closed the door.


    Zhou Ziyu pinched his chin and said, "don''t regret it if you order? Why do I feel like I''ve heard this sentence somewhere? "


    Momo raised his hands obediently. "I know, Narian oni has recently become obsessed with a TW TV play.


    This line has appeared many times. Nalian oni and I often listen to her when we watch it.


    As long as this sentence appears, it means that something interesting has happened. "


    Tw TV series? Now Zhou Ziyu was more curious, "what is it?"


    In the past, Lin nalian was bored looking for foreign movies and TV dramas in the living room.


    At first, in this classification of Chinese film and television dramas, I would also ask her for advice because of selection difficulties.


    But later she dared to feel that her sister really relied on drama, and her Chinese level rose sharply.


    At least for now, it''s no problem to have a simple conversation with her in Chinese. The only fun is that the accent is still very serious.


    "Like... The ultimate? The ultimate class? Anyway, it''s a little old. "


    ¡°mo£¿¡± Zhou Ziyu was surprised. "I didn''t expect that Narian oni would read the play. Can she understand it?"


    In the eyes of young girls, the ultimate class, the ultimate family and the ultimate three kingdoms are the most wonderful series in TW idol drama after the millennium.


    At least the overseas audience will not understand the real meaning of some of the stems and spoof culture in it.


    Unless the other party is overseas Chinese or has contact with TW culture.


    Lin nalian''s IQ and knowledge are far from being able to understand TW idol drama in her eyes.


    "Yes, anyway, there are subtitles. Ernie will search on her mobile phone when watching it, and then explain it to me..."


    On the other hand, while Lin nalian was fighting "I cook alone" in the kitchen, Mina began to take Jin ziluo to visit the interior of the villa.


    Although there is one more person inexplicably, I have to say that Li Xianzhe has a lot of rooms that can be vacated for people.


    Especially on the second floor, when Park Caiying, Lisa and Zheng Yilin''s friends came over, they made do with it briefly in the guest room on the second floor.


    "The rooms downstairs are full. There are eleven of us. All three of us are crowded in one room.


    So at present, you can only sleep here alone. "


    Compared with the decoration on the first floor, the second floor feels a lot deserted because few people patronize it.


    Up the stairs, there are three directions for people to choose at the junction of up and down. There are two or three rooms in each room.


    Some rooms are sunny, but there is only a bed, desk and wardrobe.


    Some rooms are as simple as youth hostels, with three separate beds and complete daily supplies.


    "That''s all. Just choose one as your own room."


    When she came to the smallest room, Mina leaned against the corner of the table with only a lamp and smiled gently at Jin ziluo.


    "Can I really choose?"


    Jin ziluo looked at here with some heart. Even the bed was big enough to sleep. It was no problem for two people.


    The ceiling here is not high, and there are beautiful stickers on it.


    If the light bulb is broken, just move a chair and step on it.


    Generally speaking, although it is small, it is enough for individuals to have such a private space.


    At least in addition to her own home, Jin ziluo said that she was satisfied to be a formal trainee of JYP and be able to live in such a room.


    "Of course." Give Jin ziluo the key to the room, and they return to the living room on the first floor.


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied with the room? "


    Yu Dingyan was peeling some apples. When he heard the news, he raised his head and asked.


    "Nei... Very good. Thank you, senior."


    Jin ziluo held the key, nodded, looked at the apples on the table, and suddenly felt a little thirsty.


    "In the future, we all want to get along together. Just call Ernie." Yu Dingyan lost an apple.


    "Speaking of it, why did the president suddenly let you come and sleep with us."


    Well, I''ve been delayed for so long because of all kinds of things before, and finally got to the point.


    The golden violet followed the apple. Just as she wanted to put it to her mouth to bite, she heard this and put it down again.


    "Well... In fact, I sat in the special position for the president when I had dinner in the JYP canteen this noon. I didn''t know at first. Then the President talked to me about some practice... "


    When the girl mentioned participating in "sxiteen: road to the twice", Yu Dingyan raised his hand and interrupted.


    "Wait a minute, do you mean that you came here to sleep together because the president asked you to participate in the company''s new women''s group planning?"


    "Yes, and when I went to the trainee management department to sign a formal contract, I met President Zheng Xu. He confessed to me that 16 trainees will participate in the program planned by the new women''s League, and the predecessors are also on the list."


    "Sixteen?" Park Zhixiao got up slowly and walked back and forth holding his chin.


    "Before ziluo came, we lived here for eleven people. Plus ziluo, there were twelve, so there were four left."


    "All the people who participate in the new women''s League plan come here to sleep together. It is estimated that the remaining four will be like her soon."


    Jin Duoxian frowned, "although the joint accommodation is the arrangement of the company, we can''t say anything, we can only do it.


    But... This villa is owned by Europa. Europa has gone abroad on business and will not come back for a long time


    That''s why we live here. Is it too much for the president to do so? "


    "Not necessarily."


    Sun Caiying shook her head, probably thinking of living here with several competitors who didn''t even know their true identity.


    Those of that nature will become different, so they are a little uncomfortable.


    "The president must have said hello to oba if he could let ziluo live in.


    And I''m curious now. Who are the remaining four?


    JYP has good strength and so many popular trainees. I don''t know if we know each other. "


    "So, this question, perhaps you know?"


    Yu Dingyan looked at the mountains of snacks in front of him and suddenly lost his appetite.


    These are high calorie things. In the past, Li Xianzhe often advised them to eat less.


    It''s not just because it''s bloated. After eating too much, it doesn''t want to eat, and the body can''t absorb the nutrients it needs.


    However, since people are especially fond of snacks, they can only guarantee that they will not enjoy them as three daily meals.


    Now, because of Jin ziluo''s words, Yu Dingyan suddenly felt that he couldn''t be so indifferent anymore.


    With the passage of time day by day, the company finally sent a person, and this person also completely sounded the situation that the preparation of the new women''s league has been unchangeable and has to be launched.

 Chapter 1517

    But just as they began to think about who the remaining four people would be, no one noticed the tangle on soMi''s face.


    "Nei... Knows." The golden violet hesitated for a moment and slowly confided.


    "However, in addition to the elders, the rest are Jin Enshu, park Zhiyuan, Li Caiyan and Li Cailing, and song Minying."


    ¡°jinjia£¿¡± Park Zhixiao opened his mouth in amazement, "big hair, all the people we know."


    "Hasn''t Caiyan received special training in the company of Europe and Pakistan recently?


    At the beginning, I still felt very strange. Why did you go to Europa''s company after practicing well in JYP? It turned out to be so. "


    Momo felt cheated. Before Li Caiyan and Li Cailing sisters entered the company, they had attracted much attention because of the program kpopstar.


    In addition, park Zhenying is the resident judge guest of this program for several consecutive seasons, so JYP trainees have paid more or less attention to it.


    The sisters were praised by boa, Yang xianshuo and park Zhenying because they were very good at dancing. They have attracted the attention of trainees since they entered the company.


    Momo is no exception. Before that, she and natty were the most brilliant dancers of the same period, but later there were more sisters.


    The two mountain ranges have been expanded into four mountain ranges. Momo and natty have not eased up until now.


    It turns out that everyone is trying to become stronger in their own way to deal with the planning assessment in the near future.


    "Indeed, although Caiyan and RBT entered the company late, their strength is really strong. I don''t know. Momo said that especially Caiyan has some characteristics that are very similar to her."


    Yu Dingyan nodded. The extra people are old friends who often meet in the company in the same period.


    However, in addition to practice, their private lives are not involved at all.


    At the moment, I just feel a little rusty when I mention these people.


    Just then, Zhou Ziyu, who had been flashing his eyes, suddenly raised his head.


    "No, Ernie, you''ve been emphasizing that the rest of these people know each other, but Ernie, haven''t you noticed one thing?"


    ¡°mo£¿ What''s the problem? " Yu Dingyan looked at her unidentified.


    "Ernie and Zhixiao Ernie also said before that we are eleven, and there are twelve after ziluo is added.


    She said earlier that the news she got from the president was that 16 trainees would participate in the program planned by the new women''s League, so what we didn''t know should be four, but ziluo just said the names of five people. "


    Zhou Ziyu''s expression was more serious than ever and began to help these sisters recall the previous events.


    "En Shu, Zhiyuan, Oni, Caiyan, Cailing, and Minying oni. There are five people in total. In this way, seventeen talents should participate."


    "Yes, that''s true when Ziyu Erni said so." Natty broke her finger. "Five people."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Yu Dingyan felt that his IQ seemed to be challenged and refocused on the golden violet.


    "Senior, I really don''t know this, because the president just told me that people living in this villa were going to participate in the new women''s League planning competition at that time, and the president only told me about the remaining people, saying that they would come here soon."


    "Seventeen to sixteen? Is one of us a substitute? "


    Park Zhixiao''s brain hole is wide open. "Or there is something wrong with one of the five people, but his name has not been crossed off the list for the time being."


    "If so, it makes sense."


    Sun Caiying nodded. The girl just wanted to say something. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of the picture that Momo was quietly dismantling snacks. She scolded, "Ernie, are you still in the mood to eat such an important thing?"


    Momo blinked innocently, "I can''t keep up with your discussion ideas, and I can''t insert anything, so I''ll just watch you discuss."


    "Ernie, you''re so lazy." Sun Caiying muttered with her mouth flat.


    "No wonder your motto is that you can eat delicious food if you work hard."


    "Nani?" Momo stopped his movements with a confused face.


    "How do you know? I clearly remember I never said that?"


    Does Sun Caiying have the function of foretelling? Momo thought wisely.


    "To be honest, where did you know it?"


    As one of the secrets of her own greatness, she didn''t like the uneasiness that she was leaked without knowing it.


    "Hey, hey, I heard it from Ernie''s dream." The girl grinned with two tiger teeth.


    Momo admits that although he is stupid, he is limited to some times. His reaction is slower than that of normal people. He is not really stupid.


    If she were really stupid, she could not live such a safe life in Korea alone.


    So Momo spat "bah! I never dream when I sleep. How on earth do I know? "


    "Well, oba told me."


    As if joking, sun Caiying shrugged his shoulders and soon shook to reveal the fact.


    Momo again muddled, "then why did he know? I didn''t tell him."


    "Then... How do I know? Maybe oba didn''t know."


    Sun Caiying shook his head in embarrassment. "After all, when he first met us, he even mastered everyone''s preferences so clearly.


    At first, I suspected that it was Ding yanoni who told her, but oni always said no, so... "


    Seeing what else Momo wanted to say, Yu Dingyan stepped forward impatiently, covered their faces one by one, and forced them to separate.


    "You need to discuss this topic without nutrition. You can continue after we discuss it. Now there is one more person."


    "But what does it have to do with us, whether it''s more or less?"


    Momo rubs her red face. Hey, what about the wife attribute of this sister?


    Why are they soft in front of Ernie sauce? They are like angry cows in front of us.


    Just push it away. It takes so much force.


    Momo is very sad. Although she thinks so in her heart, she still turns her eyes on her face.


    "Don''t forget, Ernie sauce didn''t say that he would personally participate in the production of the planning program. He had the successful experience of mixcolor. He told us when to start recording the program, so don''t worry."


    "What you said is very reasonable. Anyway, I just feel a little... Well, I just feel uncomfortable because everything is kept in the dark and I don''t have the right to know."


    Yu Dingyan took a breath. Li Xianzhe knew everything about her before.


    Although I won''t tell her too many details, at least what came out of his mouth was enough to satisfy her appetite and soothe her arrogant and impatient heart.

 Chapter 1518

    But since Li Xianzhe left, she felt more and more.


    On this matter, the point of frequent communication and contact between the two people was disconnected.


    "How could this kind of thing give us the right to know? We can know that it''s not all because of oba. How could others tell me."


    Park Zhixiao smiled softly and comforted, "trainees can only do what the company says, as long as they want to get out.


    Besides, even if you know these problems in advance, the program still didn''t start recording.


    If you''re really curious, go to the United States and find an opportunity to ask ouba face to face. Anyway, it''s something to experience sooner or later. "


    "Yes... In Ziyu''s words, I''m too anxious to eat hot tofu."


    Mina says she doesn''t bother about this problem at all.


    It doesn''t matter to her whether the trainees in this program are 16 or 17.


    It''s just knowing who your opponent is.


    Even if you know, Li Xianzhe has already promised them that as long as they work hard, everything will be as they wish.


    "Whether you make a debut depends on whether you work hard. In other places, hard-working people may not make a debut, but lazy people will not make a debut.


    Even if they make their debut through some disgraceful means, they will soon be eliminated by the rhythm of this circle.


    But here, as long as I know you''ve worked hard and you call me oba, I have the obligation to escort you. "


    Li Xianzhe''s words rang slowly in her mind. Mina smiled and recited in her heart.


    "We will live up to your expectations, Ernie sauce..."


    "OK, just listen to you." Yu Dingyan pursed his mouth, suddenly glanced at soMi and said curiously.


    "SoMi, what are you thinking? I haven''t spoken since just now. "


    SoMi bit her lips and finally summoned up her courage. "Ernie, there''s one thing I want to tell you. Please accept my apology first."


    "Huh? What''s the matter? "


    Speaking of it, when you suddenly see your sister crying, there will always be a grand feeling in front of the truth.


    Just at this time, Lin nalian came out of the kitchen with an iron pot in both hands.


    The girl grinned with two rabbit teeth and said, "everyone, come and often cook ''Lin''s fried rice with pork, kimchi and eggs''!"


    However, the expected cheers did not appear.


    Lin nalian looked at everyone around soMi, but Jin ziluo was embarrassed and stood at a loss. She gradually put away the smile on her face and poked her head.


    "Muji? What are you doing? Isn''t it that I''ve been waiting for my fried rice for too long? "


    Put the pan in his hand on the mat, and Lin nalian casually wiped it on the apron.


    If Mina and Yu Dingyan saw this behavior at ordinary times, they would certainly be scolded, but now everyone is in no mood.


    "SoMi, are you sure this is your own idea? No one forced you? "


    Yu Dingyan took soMi''s hand and comforted him. There was no angry expression derived from being cheated.


    But I immediately thought that the program soMi wanted to participate in was made by Li Xianzhe, and I didn''t know what to say.


    Coercion... Obviously, Li Xianzhe won''t do anything to force people, at least for soMi.


    "Compulsion? What compulsion? Did you tell me what happened? Why is soMi crying? "


    Lin nalian looked left and right anxiously.


    "Ernie, soMi just said that he would participate in the ''product101'' program produced by Europa, which is the big plan of Europa next year. SoMi has submitted an application to the company and has been approved."


    Zhou Ziyu took a complicated look at soMi and said in a low voice.


    Then I simply went through what had happened before, including the other five people who wanted to live here after the golden violet.


    "Really? SoMi, why are you on that show? "


    After listening, Lin nalian''s reaction was the same as that of others. It was very shocking and didn''t understand.


    "Indeed, as naoni said, soMi, you even submitted your application and were approved. Now you remember to tell us..."


    Yu Dingyan stroked her forehead, not that she was not optimistic about the variety show planned by "produce".


    But... It is precisely because they have heard too many more "professional" views from Li Xianzhe, the company''s predecessors and teachers


    In general, the program is not so much about cultivating an unprecedented super cross social group.


    But in fact, it is imperial entertainment behind Li Xianzhe. This company, which has a vested interest chain, plays a shuffle game with small and medium-sized planning agencies.


    Similar to the three major clubs, plus those medium-sized companies occupy half of the whole performing arts circle. Of course, there are objects that they can''t control or are difficult to intervene in the ballad industry, that is, the remaining small company alliances.


    This alliance is not a superficial generalization, but when large and medium-sized companies such as the three major social organizations make big moves, those small companies will privately and secretly contact to "fight".


    To be honest, tigers are not afraid of a group of ants.


    But it''s better to feel like tickling all over you without knowing each other''s specific location. This uncontrollable feeling makes these big companies have opinions once or twice.


    A mouse excrement spoils a pot of soup, which is in the eyes of Li Xianzhe, park Zhenying and Yang xianshuo.


    These small companies that always want to rub the heat, sometimes like dog skin plaster, really "don''t kill enough to vent their hatred".


    Therefore, the "produce" plan is also a shot at these loose small companies.


    Through the trainees participating in the program, they began to secretly look for suitable goals before that.


    Get in touch with these trainees from small companies and let them turn back completely after the program is broadcast.


    And control these trainees through contracts, so as to slowly absorb the resource channels of small companies into the hands of the cooperative companies behind the board of directors of imperial entertainment.


    This is a big, deep game of chess.


    So even though there was a lot of discussion in the trainee circle, Yu Dingyan and other girls knew that the three societies would not send an intern to participate in the program.


    Li Xianzhe once told them that when the news of this plan first came out, more than a dozen small companies signed lines with imperial entertainment through inquiries from all parties.


    I don''t hide the idea of trying to get an intern from my company into the program to earn a wave of popularity.


    Some of these small companies are headquartered in Jeju Island and some in local cities.


    Some brokerage companies have less than five trainees, and they all have one thing in common. They have no experience of launching other combinations before signing with artists and.

 Chapter 1519

    So when Li Xianzhe told the inside story, including Yu Dingyan understood it.


    The role of these happy small companies that want to share a wave of heat in the program is basically equivalent to YG''s four popular trainees, that is, the so-called "cannon fodder".


    The internal candidate, or the final combination, is several human bodies. Maybe Li Xianzhe had an idea long ago.


    It was precisely when the three major societies reached a tacit agreement that they would not send people or disdained to send people to participate.


    SoMi''s decision not only shocked them, but also seemed to overturn their previous understanding of the sister.


    It turned out that she had more ideas than her sisters, and had secretly made plans. This was the way she chose.


    But this kind of saying is "betrayal", and it is somewhat far fetched, not the result of "betrayal", which makes it difficult for them to accept for a time.


    After this period of time, their relationship has long been inseparable.


    When it comes to the topic of debut, everyone is very sincere. I hope these eleven of them can debut in a combination.


    Although in reality, this wish can only be thought.


    After all, there is a mixed race soMi who is not popular with Koreans in this small group, and a Thai natty whose age is ten years different from the oldest Lin nalian.


    Looking at the birth calendar of idol groups in the past 20 years, there is no such big age difference between the sisters and busy in groups of all dynasties.


    "Because... Ernie should know that even if I join the new women''s group planning of JYP with Ernie, the possibility of becoming a debut is very small, isn''t it?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Park Zhixiao opened his mouth and suddenly became serious. "Did the top management of the company secretly talk to you about something?"


    In her eyes, soMi is only 15 years old.


    But in fact, 15 years old is no longer a child in today''s society.


    That is, they usually treat soMi as a child because of their age difference.


    However, in that respect, it is not impossible for a senior executive of the company to take a fancy to this sister and have evil intentions.


    Unless they have a background, the average trainee is a toy in the eyes of most executives of entertainment companies.


    Play with it at will, play with it when you are happy, and lose it when you are unhappy.


    Although soMi was very moved by the sister''s attack, the girl knew that if she really encountered being "threatened" and "intimidated" by the high-level, then "hidden rules".


    Then what she has to do is not to simply give up participating in the selection of the new women''s League within JYP society, but to quit directly and stay away from this circle.


    "Ernie, it''s a matter of skin color. Among JYP trainees, in addition to Ernie, some people can treat me as a normal Korean.


    Although JYP has been praised by external fans as "very humanized", Ernie, you have stayed in the company for so long. You should know that it is very difficult for foreign trainees and people of other skin colors to make a debut? "


    "That''s true, but what does it have to do with the program you went to Europe and Pakistan."


    Yu Dingyan stared straight at soMi with his head down. "Unless you already know something from oba''s mouth.


    For example, even if you try hard, you can''t be on the list of new women''s groups this time, can you? "


    As soon as the girl said such words, she was opposed by many people.


    "Dingyan, what you said, is soMi like that? Don''t forget when we talked to oba on the phone, he told us that the new women''s group planning program of our company would start recording next spring, and said that we would all make a debut. "


    Lin nalian stands in front of soMi. Although she usually laughs, she is not a fool.


    On the contrary, Lin nalian firmly believes that if he doesn''t stand up and cut off the topic, soon soMi will become the target of public criticism.


    Her "secret" behavior must have left cracks in the hearts of some sisters.


    Not everyone can think calmly at the first time.


    "What do you think? After all, this kind of thing is not a small thing."


    Yu Dingyan seemed to notice the problem of his tone and hurriedly defended.


    "It''s not that our company has never had a foreigner''s debut experience. Like mista''s Fei and Jia, they are all Chinese, although they haven''t had a Caucasian like soMi..."


    As he spoke, Yu Dingyan seemed to understand the meaning of soMi''s words just now and closed his mouth.


    In the past, Li Xianzhe often analyzed the repercussions of some kpop cultures around the world with them, one of which is.


    "Although kpop is constantly expanding its overseas market, the companies behind each group are trying to make kpop''s voice heard all over the world. These are because the local market tends to be saturated and it is not enough to eat only by guarding its own land.


    In addition, when the popularity of artists reaches the bottleneck period, local fans and market scale can no longer make them make a breakthrough, so it is possible to enter overseas. "


    At that time, Li Xianzhe then said another sentence that impressed them:


    "But interestingly, in order to enter the markets of other countries, such as China, many companies will install members of that country in the launch group. Even if there is only one, the resistance to entering that country will become smaller.


    Even negligible. Therefore, it will be regarded as a "world-class combination" by Korean local fans, and as "paying attention to our market" by fans in that country.


    This policy was originally proposed and implemented by my father. Because the effect is too strong, it has been imitated by many companies, and everyone is getting more and more sweets.


    Even many companies believe that adding a foreign member of non Korean origin to the portfolio will bring far more benefits than local ones.


    Whether they are Chinese members, Thai members or RB members, the Southeast Asian market has long been fooled around by kpop, except in Europe and America. Have you ever seen a group with a white or black person in it?


    No, even the major companies entering the American market haven''t done it because they can''t find white or black trainees? It''s not, it''s a fundamental racial difference. "


    Li Xianzhe emphasized the word "racial difference" in a very heavy tone at that time.


    Racial discrimination is very popular in any country, whether it is white, yellow or black in Europe and America.


    In short, the three races look down on each other.


    Yellow skinned monkeys, white skinned pigs, niggers and three races of skin color. No matter which continent or country they come from, there will always be people who despise another race of skin color.


    Although he did not directly point out at that time, this paragraph also implied a message to the foreign girls present.


    "Koreans look down on foreigners", and the "situation" of the same foreign members in the Korean delegation is actually not very good.

 Chapter 1520

    "That is, a Korean group, whether you put in a Chinese or Thai, Rb or Vietnamese.


    After all, this group is a yellow group. If that member is fluent in Korean and doesn''t boast about the country he comes from, most Koreans won''t find it.


    But it''s different if you let a white or black member in. It''s a little out of place.


    There are too many plain young girls who dream of becoming kpopstar every year. They are used to it and tired of the fixed pop culture in Europe and America. This is also the root of more and more white blacks'' curiosity about kpop.


    But no matter how much they like and love, none of them has entered major companies to become interns.


    Not because they are not strong. On the contrary, many white and black people are better than us in singing and dancing, but major companies shut them out because of racial and cultural differences. "


    At that time, when talking about this analysis, Yu Dingyan clearly felt that Li Xianzhe''s vision would always fall on soMi from time to time.


    "Since then, does oba''s heart have seen the way to soMi''s future in JYP?"


    Frankly speaking, from her own point of view, if she was asked about the possibility of soMi''s debut in the new women''s League, she couldn''t answer it herself.


    Even if she is of mixed race, her skin color and eyes are fundamentally different from those of Koreans.


    If they hadn''t accepted soMi, they had witnessed soMi being teased and even attacked with very mean words by other trainees and predecessors before then in JYP.


    "Prejudice, which is invisible and untouchable, can be felt everywhere, especially if I look at my face, I won''t be regarded as a Korean.


    Many people who met me for the first time, whether adults or their peers, would first say hello to me in English.


    Then I answered them in Korean, and they would be surprised to cover their mouths'' Oh, Korean is very good ''.


    Ernie, I have lived in Korea for more than ten years, but I have not been recognized as a genuine ''Korean''. It is also because of this that I decided not to be with Ernie. "


    SoMi sighed. She couldn''t say it directly. In fact, Li Xianzhe talked to her personally a long time ago.


    At that time, the other party said to him bluntly, "your appearance and positioning are not in line with JYP''s new women''s League planning. Relatively speaking, I think you need a larger platform to improve yourself and let everyone see your progress."


    In this way, they will not say what their mood will become, but they will certainly feel that Li Xianzhe has treated them differently.


    Also dug himself into his program, but regardless of these people''s "fate"?


    But then again, after that, Li Xianzhe bluntly mentioned the "produce" plan and asked soMi if she was interested in participating in the program.


    Although soMi is young, he is not a naive idiot. He doesn''t know anything.


    "Oba, oba wants me to participate in this program. Do you think I''m more likely to make a debut in this program?".


    It was this sentence that stunned Li Xianzhe on the spot, and then laughed.


    "That''s right. Your ability to think so also proves that when you come out as an intern at such a young age, you should at least look at some things differently from ordinary people at the same age.


    In fact, you already have an idea in your mind whether you can make a debut in JYP, right? "


    No mind can escape Li Xianzhe''s eyes. At least in the past, I was dealing with too many trainees.


    He knew this group from the beginning.


    Even if the mind goes deep into the sea and touches the word "debut", it is difficult for saints to hide their desire and greed for fame.


    Moreover, there are no saints in the performing arts circle, and there are no saints in the trainee circle.


    The intrigues there are much more intense than those in the circle after becoming an artist.


    SoMi nodded silently. Although Li Xianzhe didn''t say it clearly, he was also hinting at her biggest problem.


    Skin color and blood.


    She is white. Although she is a hybrid between Canada and South Korea, she really doesn''t look Korean on her face.


    Her classmates in the school and the trainees in the company regard her as a pure foreigner.


    Even if her mother is a native Korean.


    In the past, I didn''t know how many times I listened to such vulgar words as "bastards born of foreign fathers".


    Therefore, although JYP is known as "inclusive" and "humanized education", the trainees selected are first interested in "character".


    But these regulations, Li Xianzhe knows, were not advocated in the early years.


    Moreover, among the men''s and women''s groups launched by JYP, there is only one foreign member, nikun.


    Although Park Junheng is of American nationality and often speaks Korean that is inferior to the standard of primary school students, he is a real Korean in terms of race.


    In contrast, s.. M has successively launched Zhang Liyin, Han Geng, Victoria and exo in recent years. The possibility that "foreign trainees in JYP want to make a debut" is really not enough.


    "Besides, soMi... There''s one thing I want you to know first."


    At that time, looking at soMi, who was only 14 years old in front of him, Li Xianzhe pondered for a moment and said again.


    "The group JYP is going to launch this time actually aims to carry out activities led by the markets of South Korea and Rb. That is to say, compared with your skin color problem, the possibility of debut of Rb trainees such as Momo, SANA and Mina from RB is infinitely close to 100%."


    This sentence awakened soMi at that time. JYP began to pave the way for cultivating a new group focusing on RB market in recent years.


    From the initial 6mix plan, SANA, who was very familiar with her, and Lena, who left the company and returned to RB a few months ago to start a plain life.


    (if Lena doesn''t leave, she is likely to enter twice. At that time, she was already the top character in Rb trainees, participated in the rap part of the full moon by feat xuanmei, and also had a live stage.


    You can search station B. my sister actually looks very good.)


    Even though 6mix this plan was stranded because of the incident in the first half of the year, it was later intervened because of Li Xianzhe''s announcement.


    And he worked out a new plan with Park Zhenying with more than 6minx. SoMi also saw some inside stories.


    So these factors add up to promote the root of soMi''s nod.


    A 14-year-old girl, her essence is still immature.


    Facing the temptation of the outside world, sometimes even adults can''t resist it, not to mention her.


    But soMi believes Li Xianzhe won''t hurt her.


    "So oba''s purpose is to get me into your program, so that I will have greater potential to be dug out?"


    Li Xianzhe nodded, hiding this kind of thing. He always disdained to do it


    In particular, the means of playing with the trainees he knows are "dirty" in his view.

 Chapter 1521

    "Your value can''t play much value in JYP''s plan.


    In any case, the possibility of your debut is very low. On the one hand, your age is here, and on the other hand, your skin color.


    However, the "produce" plan is different. Unlike JYP, which simply selects its own internal company, it expands the scope of this stage to the whole brokerage company circle.


    In this program, you will live with all kinds of people, cooperate and make progress together.


    Finally, step on their elimination step by step to the starting position. You failed in JYP. Even if you gained popularity before, you can only return to the ordinary trainee life after that. According to JYP, you already have wondergirls and miss a


    These two predecessors can still fight. If you want to make a debut, you must wait at least four or five years. Can you hold on to the next opportunity of boring and lonely in these four or five years? "


    Can you hold on? No! SoMi asked himself whether the so-called persistence is not a matter of time.


    It''s a loss of the exact time when the next women''s League plan is put on the daily.


    Every time the company launches a portfolio, after the members are announced, the biggest impact is the departure of a group of old trainees.


    The reason is that on the one hand, these people don''t want to wait any longer. It involves age, personal life and future.


    On the other hand, no one wants to continue to experience the boring life in this company for several years, especially when they don''t know whether they can make a debut when that opportunity comes.


    With a decision in mind, soMi stepped forward and crossed his hands in front of his chest


    Even if he suppressed himself, it was difficult to hide the tension and excitement on his face.


    "Then I''ll go to the ''produce'' program. Can oba guarantee my debut?"


    "It depends on your efforts."


    Li Xianzhe smiled. In his eyes, even if it is an internal quota, what should be tried to prove should still be tried to prove, but the difference is that they will have a layer of protection more than those ordinary people.


    If you know that "you will make your debut in the end" and have nothing to do from the beginning, you will be as lazy as "unemployed vagrants"


    Even if such a person initially gave a guarantee, Li Xianzhe would kick the other party out.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe was lucky to hold soMi''s hand and sincerely talk about this topic.


    "It''s impossible that you don''t do anything and have a lazy attitude, but in the end, even if you start your career, you won''t get the joy of starting your career


    It''s not good for you to face the overwhelming doubts of the outside world and the revelations of the trainees who have practiced together


    What I want to tell you is that JYP has no place for you. I also communicated with brother Zhenying and learned some of his ideas. Therefore, instead of letting you experience a taste of failure in JYP, you should continue to endure the boring life of interns


    I might as well transfer you to play your value in the ''produce'' project. Shouldn''t this be the result you and I want to see and accept most? "


    "I understand that oba, in fact, as long as he can make his debut and work hard, everything should be done."


    The inner doubt disappeared at that moment, and soMi nodded with a smile.


    Also at that time, she thought that if she didn''t meet the person in front of her.


    Then, as he said, he will really participate in the high-profile new group planning of JYP, and finally be eliminated because of various problems.


    The public has always been compassionate towards the eliminators of these talent shows and continues to support them.


    But that''s not the case in KM trainees.


    On the contrary, we should return to ordinary life under the discussion and eyes of schadenfreude.


    Even if soMi believes that he can bear this psychological gap, he doesn''t want to experience it.


    "Whether it''s the ''production'' plan or the new women''s group plan of JYP, whether they are internal oriented or put the scope into all the brokerage companies with trainees in the whole performance circle, their ultimate essence is the same, and they choose the best and most suitable new group."


    Finally, in Li Xianzhe''s room, looking at the "production 101 performance agreement" on the table, soMi directly signed his name.


    "I gave up the opportunity to participate in the new league planning in JYP and went to me. I also want to remind you that at the beginning of the program ''product101'', you want to be one of 101 trainees. In other words, you have to compete with 100 trainees. The cruelty is no worse than that of JYP."


    "Ah?"


    Originally, I just thought it would be treated as a severe assessment, and I would work as hard as I should.


    But at this moment, hearing Li Xianzhe''s sudden disclosure, soMi still couldn''t help screaming.


    Then he looked at the agreement signed by himself and looked pitifully at Li Xianzhe, "oba, can I give up now?"


    In this regard, Li Xianzhe just shook his head kindly. "It''s not easy to get a guarantee from me. It only means that you need to make more efforts to come back. You can ask those people in mixcolor if you have a chance in the future. They will give you a lot of suggestions."


    "100 people, just 100 people. I have been practicing with me in JYP for many years, and then I suddenly leave the company."


    In this way, she comforted herself, and soMi bit her teeth to cheer herself up.


    But every time I look at Li Xianzhe''s clear eyes, I always feel like "getting on a thief''s boat".


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. When you really make your debut, look back at your current experience. You will be grateful to me.


    Although many people think that young people step into this circle too early, contact with these things will affect their personal growth.


    But I think it depends on what kind of environment these people are taught in. "


    JYP and soMi have brought untold harm to each other. Outsiders can only use subjective judgment, not objective thinking.


    This is because they only see that JYP has a good treatment for soMi. After the dissolution of IOI, she still gets enviable resources.


    The ingrate make complaints about the eve of ITZY''s debut, which attracted many family meals and passers-by.


    However, Li Xianzhe believes that JYP treats her well and looks at the other side from the perspective of onlookers, that is, what soMi considers.


    That must have been soMi''s worst time.


    It''s like crying and complaining in sisters'' slamdunk, from sxiteen to produce101 to sisters'' slamdunk in the second season.


    If we add the Idol TV drama group, the little girl has experienced four "debut" and "parting" in just two years.


    All this is because JYP did not take her as a solo artist to make her official debut, and did not release her works. Instead, JYP participated in various variety shows like a variety artist and occasionally participated in feat.


    She was not allowed to enter any combination, and this embarrassing situation also buried a curse for what happened in the future.


    When she decided to launch a new women''s group, her popularity had reached the point where it was impossible to join the new group.

 Chapter 1522

    From 15 to 18 years, she sent away her sisters who practiced and participated in sxiteen together.


    Saw them become twice, and then grew all the way to the "National Women''s League".


    Jin Enshu, song Minying, Li Caiyan, Li Cailing sisters and park Zhiyuan natty were eliminated from the program at that time.


    Except soMi himself and Li Cailing, all the others chose to leave the company after becoming an army in twice.


    Jin Enshu returned to plain life. Song Minying became a YouTube anchor and occasionally uploaded videos of her singing.


    Li Caiyan, a strong dancer, quietly joined ohmygirl''s company WM entertainment until "producte48" was officially exposed. Since then, she has made her debut as a leader of the iZone group.


    As for others, park Zhiyuan and natty joined idol school as individual trainees after a few years of silence.


    However, there was not much communication between them in the program. It was completely impossible to see that they had been interns in the same club and participated in the same program.


    In addition, this "controversial" program, along with all the popular and powerful trainees, was eventually drained of value by the program group, and no one came out.


    The nine member group formed from it is also known as "Kim Hee Chul''s student group" fromis_ 9. It was the most "failed" group in the variety show of the Korean women''s League in those years.


    Only soMi and Li Cailing chose to stay because they were eliminated because of their election failure and walked out of JYP to carry on their lives.


    But neither of them would have thought that since the end of sixteen, one waited for nearly four years to make his debut, or changed the company, and the other waited for five years.


    Since the end of "sxiteen", soMi has been briefly active as an IOI.


    The official term is one year, but in fact it is less than eight months.


    Since then, IOI dissolved, and she watched the members who had already had feelings go back to their homes and start their own lives.


    Everyone seems to have been arranged by the company for a long time, but she herself is "alone".


    Later, the second season of slamdunk of sisters was fixed, and the female elder sisters in the program "made their debut" as members of unnie''s and released songs. After the program ended, they returned to celibacy.


    After that, he joined the Idol TV drama team, although this time he "played himself" as a writer and actor.


    At that time, most of the partners were the predecessors of the general trend women''s League, redvelvet Seki, mamamoo coco star, lovelyz Xiujing, yooa of ohmygirl, d.ana of sonamoo, and Jin Xiaoxi from produce101, so as to limit the combination of IBI activities.


    Shortly after the end of the program, it came out that she signed with Teddy, the producer of YG, and left JYP before that.


    It is hard to imagine that a girl who is still a minor has experienced four "ups and downs", "debut" and "parting" in a row.


    Members are constantly changing, but they have never been fixed with a real idol combination.


    This inner suffering can''t be borne even by ordinary people.


    So before her debut in itzy, she suddenly announced her departure. Some people said she didn''t talk to JYP, and some said she didn''t want to "tow the plane".


    However, in Li Xianzhe''s view, she did not join itzy, which relatively avoided the possibility that she would become the second "Pei Xiuzhi".


    If the popularity deviation of a group is very serious, it will affect the allocation of their own resources.


    In the early stage of debut, you may temporarily choose to understand a popular member because it is "good for the group".


    But over time, it began to affect their personal voluntariness and liquidation.


    In addition, there are too many members with high popularity to communicate with members with low popularity and few trips.


    That is, the so-called discord came into being.


    Although missa has not been dissolved, Li Xianzhe has sentenced the combination to death in his heart after hearing Meng Jia''s increasingly "restless" action from park Zhenying.


    Obviously, we should pay more attention to Huaxia members. Unfortunately, JYP''s operation in the Huaxia market is not as smart as s.. M.


    In those days, wondergirls just released the Chinese version of nobody, and there were no more variety shows there.


    The so-called concert didn''t even see the shadow.


    At the same time, s.. M has seized a sense of existence in China''s entertainment circle by relying on Dongfang Shenqi and Super Junior''s team M.


    Let many new fans who pay attention to the entertainment industry know that there are these two "Europa" in the Han group.


    Therefore, combined with missa''s experience, and former wondergirls member Jin Jiya quit JYP and started his career as 4mintue.


    From the beginning, the personal popularity and fan base was 90% of the whole. Later, the combination was also dissolved by lightning.


    Xu Jiayun, Quan Zhiyun, Quan Zhaoxian and captain Nan Zhixian did not renew their contract with cube.


    After that, when they get together in private, they are the only ones without Jin Fuya. In fact, it is enough to explain too many problems.


    SoMi''s entry into itzy will only shorten the life of this combination.


    Because her popularity has been very high, the national pick, IOI center and ACE elected by all the citizens of produce101 have made their debut with four newcomers.


    It seems that you don''t have to think about it. After your debut, most people will focus on soMi.


    Then at the signing meeting, many of the fans were her fans. The brokerage team of the company also gave her preferential treatment and turned away from the other members.


    But the bad thing is that she left JYP late or early.


    During that period, JYP focused on the preparation of the new regiment, and senior brothers and sisters helped publicize it together.


    However, when everything is ready to leave, it is doomed that she will meet the storm of slander and ridicule from the outside world.


    In addition to these complex factors, frankly speaking, the reason why Li Xianzhe found soMi at the beginning was that, on the one hand, soMi was the indispensable existence of the program "produce101".


    The only difference is that now she won''t participate in sxiteen under her own intervention. In this way, some auras on her will no longer exist.


    But even so, just a "JYP trainee" will still make the public pay too much attention to her, and her performance will become a big attraction in the program.


    In addition, more than half of the combination from "produce101" was in the hands of Li Xianzhe at that time.


    He does not want to participate in the production of the program to come out of the group, there will be "instability".


    SoMi is also a crucial candidate in this group.


    Instead of letting her participate in sxiteen according to the original track, she will eventually be eliminated by park Zhenying due to various factors.


    Since then, in JYP, she has experienced from trainee to artist, and returned to trainee from artist. Finally, she suddenly terminated her contract with JYP on the eve of itzy''s debut, which made Park Zhenying learn a lesson and let the outside world criticize her constantly.


    It''s better to master soMi completely from this time. Although many artists launched by JYP have good conduct, it also creates a "rebound" for all artists starting from JYP.

 Chapter 1523

    Such as rain, Pei Xiuzhi, and later soMi, have become representatives of this "rebound".


    That is, at first, park Zhenying trained himself or threw a lot of resources.


    But in the end, these people chose to fly alone at the critical moment.


    Before, park Zhenying couldn''t help but become a climate. Rain directly ran away without renewing his contract.


    Later, he could not suppress Pei Xiuzhi, whose earning ability was several times that of the remaining three of missa.


    As for soMi... Putting it in the future is a pain in his heart.


    At present, soMi naturally can''t feel these, but she knows Li Xianzhe''s desire to control. From mixcolor, we can see that all the 16 trainees and the eight people at Empire entertainment are firmly held by him, and the candidates for debut have been set from the beginning.


    JYP''s new group planning, he will participate in the production, although he didn''t tell them clearly on the phone.


    But soMi heard that the candidates for the debut of JYP''s future new women''s group had already been determined.


    What he left to do was to go through a process and hone some people''s mind.


    And... Want to prove that your vision is right or wrong.


    So when Li Xianzhe left the question, soMi finally agreed to join.


    In her opinion, it doesn''t make much difference whether she participates in the new league planning draft in JYP or goes to the super large women''s League draft known by everyone in Li Xianzhe''s practice circle.


    It''s just that the latter was invited by Li Xianzhe in person. It will have some... Guaranteed breath in it.


    "If this is really your idea, I will choose to support your decision."


    Park Zhixiao rubbed soMi''s small head and sighed secretly.


    Seems to think of the man who is not in Korea, but has the ability to rewrite the fate of each of them.


    "Oba, have you seen the future of each of us from the beginning?


    When we don''t know it, arrange it silently for us to eliminate all the unstable factors on the road to our debut? "


    "Zhixiao!"


    Yu Dingyan is in a hurry. In fact, she wants to call Li Xianzhe directly and find out about it.


    She believes that it is not a problem for Li Xianzhe to arrange soMi and them to debut in a combination with their feelings with soMi.


    Although there is a big gap in age.


    "Ernie, soMi has her own ideas. We can''t help by being tough."


    Zhou Ziyu said softly, and his eyes at soMi unconsciously felt a little more empathy.


    How difficult it is for foreigners to integrate into some circles of the country and be accepted by local people.


    There was no more empathy than their "overseas faction".


    As soMi said, there is no precedent for white people in Han Tuan.


    Moreover, the new women''s group launched by JYP is to cater to the taste of Rb market. Li Xianzhe told them this insider a long time ago.


    Because of this, he promised to make a film for Momo, SANA and Mina after their debut.


    When it comes to this degree, these girls are not fools. They can naturally hear it.


    As long as there is no accident, Momo, SANA and Mina are determined to make their debut and will be the core of their efforts.


    "That''s true, dinyoni."


    Mina slowly converged the smile on her face and whispered, "Ernie sauce is a very confident and decisive person. I believe each of us has a definite feeling. No matter what we do, Ernie sauce will always think and arrange everything before things begin.


    He asked soMi to give up participating in the company''s new women''s group planning and turn around to apply for joining the program "produce101". Do you think oba just wants to consume soMi? "


    "Of course I don''t think so, just..."


    Yu Dingyan was about to stop talking. Suddenly he thought of something and his eyes widened gradually.


    "Does oba want soMi to become a member of another group?"


    "It seems that you have thought of this." Mina nodded. "It''s very difficult for foreigners to make a debut. Ernie sauce has said this to Momo, SANA and Ziyu natty many times.


    It also cites some experiences of the elder Han Geng who has quit superjunior before his debut.


    I believe Ernie sauce must have figured out how to arrange soMi. Relatively speaking, using the identity of JYP''s director to arrange soMi in JYP will lead to too much criticism. If it is transferred to Empire entertainment, it will be completely different. "


    Whether it''s JYP''s new women''s group plan or the next women''s group plan of Empire entertainment.


    The difference is that soMi is no longer a "whole" with them, and in terms of treatment, she will certainly enjoy no worse than them.


    How generous Empire entertainment is to its own women''s group has been proved enough in mixcolor.


    "Europa''s arrangement must have been carefully considered. All we have to do is trust him."


    Jin Duoxian looked at soMi with deep meaning, although soMi''s skin color is indeed a big problem.


    But... She always felt that the sister had hidden other things from them.


    Inappropriate positioning, young age, these universal excuses, in fact, Li Xianzhe didn''t say it to soMi at the beginning.


    Then he would feel that he would be considered perfunctory.


    "Yes, believe oba." The surprise on Lin nalian''s face came and went quickly, and shook hands at will.


    "When the big deal comes to the United States, we can find a chance to ask him."


    Sun Caiying gave her a white look and said, "you''re really make complaints about us.


    And oba must be busier than us. He has to take care of us while filming, and then bother him with these messy things. "


    "Ah, do we still need oba''s care?" Lin nalian is unhappy.


    "Look at the time we live here. We don''t take good care of ourselves."


    "Is that so?" Momo thought for a while, and some didn''t have the heart to poke the truth.


    "We can take good care of ourselves, but Ernie, you don''t have to. Since we moved here, Ernie and Mina are responsible for cooking. Others take turns to help, and cleaning is everyone''s responsibility.


    Daily necessities and food materials are prepared in advance with Ernie sauce. Ernie, what role did you play? When you went to the supermarket to buy meat, you didn''t recognize the pork and beef. When you cooked in the kitchen, you poured white vinegar into the pot as water. At that time, all of us had soft teeth and couldn''t even eat. And... "


    ¡°Stop£¡¡± Seeing that the other party had a tendency to become more addicted, Lin nalian secretly took a look at the golden violet.


    I found that the younger generation was listening, and the expression on his face clearly explained the meaning of "want to laugh and don''t know whether to laugh".


    Wow... It took a lot of effort to establish a brilliant image in front of this sister.


    Now make complaints about Momo''s Tucao, which has collapsed directly.


    "I admit that pork and beef were wrongly identified. After all, Miss Ben''s experience in selling vegetables was still zero at that time.


    But I can''t blame me for taking white vinegar as water. If my nose is normal, I can definitely distinguish it. "

 Chapter 1524

    "It''s not Ernie''s fault. Who else do you blame?"


    Momo looked shocked. It was the first time he heard that he had a cold and shirked his responsibility.


    "Of course, it''s the strange cold virus. It''s what makes me like that. You should go to it."


    "Sure enough, it''s naoni. Black can be said to be white."


    Sun Caiying smoked his mouth and caught a cold virus. Unless he observed it with a microscope, it would really be "invisible and untouchable".


    "Well, don''t quarrel."


    Yu Dingyan raised his hand and glanced around with dignified eyes. Everyone touched by this line of sight chose to shut up.


    "Anyway, I believe soMi you thought for a long time when you made this choice.


    Even if you don''t join us in JYP''s planning and debut with us, we still cheer for your future. "


    The girl looked at her sister, who was five years younger than her, and sighed.


    "Maybe as Zhixiao said, oba will not do anything uncertain. He can gather us who have no intersection and feelings in the company from the beginning, and our future has actually been arranged.


    Perhaps in his opinion, your skin color needs a broader stage to prove it. "


    Speaking of this, Yu Dingyan prayed silently in his heart, "oba, I believe you will make soMi''s future better and better."


    "Sorry, Ernie, I''m selfish."


    Originally, soMi had a feeling of guilt in her heart. Now everyone agrees with her ideas and practices


    This made her emotional for a time, and her tears flowed out without money.


    "If someone asks you to make such a choice, we may treat you as a ''traitor'', but if this person is oba, we will only trust him unconditionally because he has given us too much.


    Since Europa''s involvement in our lives, both our position in the company and the attitude of the people around us have been much better than before. "


    Yu Dingyan smiled, thinking about Li Xianzhe''s warm-hearted actions in the past and their status in each of them became more and more inseparable.


    "To question Europa, in fact, we are the most unqualified. On the contrary, now that I have figured it out, I am more determined."


    "What?" SoMi stopped her tears and asked with a sob.


    "With oba, your 100% will make a debut." Yu Dingyan grinned.


    "I know oba. The more he talks about a plan in front of others, the more it shows that the plan can''t tolerate any mistakes in his eyes.


    We all know that the candidate for the debut of mixcolor was decided at the beginning, and with the broadcast of the program, we all know who has more lens weight and who is almost transparent.


    Not surprisingly, those who have a lot of lens weight are born among them.


    The "produce" project is better than this program in all aspects of scale, and soMi was transferred by Europa on its own initiative.


    I think it''s doomed that there soMi is already a place in this group of unknown people. "


    "In fact, I also asked Europa this question." SoMi thought and said.


    "Oba didn''t deny or admit it at that time. He just said whether he could make his debut depends on my efforts."


    "That''s right." Park Zhixiao tilted his head and shook his hair.


    "Oba hates people who don''t work hard and want to get something for nothing. In his eyes, strength can be cultivated the day after tomorrow, and he also said that outstanding appearance doesn''t mean that they can make something out.


    A successful artist can not attract the public without the company''s packaging settings.


    So soMi''s participation in this program is actually the guarantee of Europa for you. "


    It''s not a bad thing not to start in JYP and Empire entertainment, and both sides are "one family".


    Such an idea floated through his heart. Park Zhixiao suddenly envied soMi''s good luck.


    She worked hard for nearly ten years to get the chance, but she was not as good as her younger sister.


    Can it be said that in order to soak soMi, oba did all this just to lay the groundwork in advance?


    Gradually, park Zhixiao''s thoughts began to follow his sight and inadvertently looked at soMi.


    At this time, soMi was wearing a cool light yellow shirt and jeans. Although she was only 15 years old, her inherent advantage of being a hybrid had been highlighted in her body development.


    At least her figure is at the forefront of them.


    Coupled with the girl''s previous reaction, she vaguely expressed her crazy pink face towards Li Xianzhe. Ah... It''s over.


    Oba''s skill is really, that is, if any of them, this kindness can''t be forgotten.


    "In a word, the recording time of JYP''s new group planning program is next spring, about February and March, and the time of Europa''s produce101 seems to be around that. In this way, soMi won''t fight with us?"


    Natty''s words awakened the dreamer, and everyone thought about it.


    No one knows when "produce101" was actually first recorded


    Some people said that the first secret recording would be held at the end of this year, some said it would be in January next year, and some said it would be in March, April and may.


    In a word, all kinds of statements are floating around in the circle of trainees. Even those who have contacts and use their own contacts can''t be investigated.


    "Wow, if so, it would be so exciting."


    Momo smiled "duel between good sisters? Ernie sauce is good or bad! "


    "Momo, you say oba is bad? Great, I want to complain to oba! "


    Lin nalian clapped his hands with a loving face. "In this way, oba will be happy to reward me with a delicious meal."


    "For a delicious meal, does nalian oni choose to sell Momo oni?"


    Zhou Ziyu found that he underestimated the integrity of Lin nalian, who was evolving.


    "Who makes nalian Ernie like Ernie sauce so much? She''s going crazy."


    Mina whispered, but when she said this, the girl''s stomach cried out.


    Goo Goo


    The sound seemed infectious. For a moment, everyone covered their stomachs, and then their eyes fell on the dinner table.


    If it weren''t for their memory problems, it seems that the cake rice made by Lin nalian would have been finished and put there long ago.


    "I don''t know how it tastes..."


    I don''t know who muttered to herself. Lin nalian''s face looked like a se for a second.


    "Do you need to ask? Miss Ben, one for two! "


    "Really, let''s see how Ernie''s craft is?"


    Park Zhixiao stared suspiciously at the covered pan, and his small face sniffed it curiously.


    "How''s it going? Do you smell anything? " The sisters behind her looked at her nervously.

 Chapter 1525

    Although Lin nalian, who calls himself "Da Chang Jin", pretends not to care, he also quietly pricks up his ears and listens.


    "It seems... A little..." Park Zhixiao touched his nose and smiled shyly.


    "In fact, I can''t smell anything at all."


    Yu Dingyan held his forehead. "So won''t you open the lid?"


    Although the words were cruel, he directly stretched out his hand and opened the lid of the pot after saying these words.


    In an instant, a strong flavor seemed to be released.


    Only from the color point of view, it seems that it is because of soy sauce, which is a little dark yellow as a whole.


    And there is a lot of pepper in the aroma.


    "It seems... Very good."


    Jin Duoxian secretly swallowed his saliva and suddenly felt that the meal he had eaten seemed to have disappeared.


    "Sounds good? That must be good, who am I! "


    Lin nalian warmly took out the dishes and chopsticks from the kitchen and added a bowl to everyone.


    "Ernie, I want spicy food."


    Natty weakly raised her hand and looked at the picture of other sisters who couldn''t wait to eat.


    "Don''t worry. If you forget anyone, you won''t forget both of you."


    Lin nalian touched the pocket of her apron with her small hand, as if she were Doraemon. She found a Korean chili sauce from Baibao bag.


    Directly unscrew the lid and squeeze a circle of chili sauce on the fried rice exclusive to the two busy days.


    "Eat purple pineapple, too."


    Boom!


    Looking at the fried rice that seems to be more than others, Jin ziluo holds chopsticks and doesn''t know where to start.


    You can''t directly tell Lin nalian that she''s full at JYP.


    If this fried rice is eliminated again, she seems to be able to foresee that she will gain weight in the next few days.


    "Eh? It tastes good... "


    Yu Dingyan took two mouthfuls of rice with bright eyes. "I don''t know where I''ve tasted the taste."


    "It''s a little. I''m really familiar with it." Zhou Ziyu was carrying a spoon and his nose wrinkled in front of him.


    "It tastes like Ramen seasoning bag."


    Shua... As soon as these words were said, everyone looked at Lin nalian with a look of contempt.


    "Narian Oni, the source of your so-called self-confidence is to add Ramen seasoning bag to fried rice?"


    "What? No? " Lin nalian said in righteous words.


    "When the seniors in the variety show cook in the program group, they don''t always add a little MSG. I call it wit, okay?"


    "Cut, thanks to our expectation, even if it''s too bad, as long as you put this thing in, dark cuisine will become delicious."


    Sun Caiying ate in a big gulp. Lin nalian looked sideways and thought about whether to beat her sister.


    "I can''t stop you from eating my fried rice. Don''t eat if you have the ability."


    "No, put it in front of me, it''s mine." Sun Caiying grimaced at Lin nalian "slightly..."


    "Oh, don''t stop me. I must have a fight with her."


    Lin nalian dragged the table alone, making himself unable to move.


    "No, Ernie, you can go to Caiying to fight. We''ll eat and watch."


    Park Zhixiao smiled and took the cumin powder on the table and skillfully poured a little over the fried rice.


    But the smell was really pungent. Just a little smell, she inevitably sneezed "a sneeze!"


    "Hey, you know cumin powder is easy. That''s too much."


    Yu Dingyan quickly protected the dishes and chopsticks. He always felt that his sister was intentional.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. Would you like some?"


    Sometimes, park Zhixiao feels that cumin powder and pepper are exactly the same thing, and the taste is the same. He feels tasteless without eating.


    Looking at the little bottle in her hand, she didn''t even hesitate too much. There were several more bowls in front of her.


    "Would you like to add some?"


    Mina looked at the golden violet staring at the fried rice in a daze and whispered a reminder.


    "Ah? What? "


    The girl returned to her senses. First, she dug out a spoonful of rice, stuffed it into her mouth and chewed it a few times before looking back at her.


    "That''s it. Every time we eat, everyone puts some. It tastes very good."


    Mina took cumin powder from Zhou Ziyu''s hand and shook it at the golden violet.


    "Oh, that''s troublesome, elder."


    Jin ziluo is trying to adapt to the life in this house. In short, she will follow what others say.


    The girl silently ate the fried rice of Lin nalian brand. Occasionally, someone asked her how she tasted. She also said some praise with a silly bulging mouth, which made the starting servant more incomparable.


    However, in this seemingly lively dinner table, only one person forced to smile like a robot.


    "I hope ''produce'' won''t disappoint people. Otherwise, I''m really afraid that I''ll regret making this decision in the future."


    SoMi was distracted and poked up and down the fried rice unconsciously with his hands.


    She could feel that these sisters were trying their best to eliminate the subsequent impact of the incident just now.


    Although everyone later took a positive attitude towards her behavior.


    But from that moment on, strictly speaking, she had "separated" from this small group.


    Although they all say that they have their own ways to go, whether they follow the original track or are changed by themselves now.


    Li Xianzhe knows that soMi and twice are not related and possible.


    The "National Women''s League" IOI, which earned CJ 10 billion in two or three months, has her position.


    Therefore, after returning to the company, soMi directly wrote an application and sent it to the trainee management department, which was approved by the mayor.


    It is probably clear that JYP trainees choose to sign up for the draft planning outside the company at such a critical moment, which will cause much repercussions within the company, so they are pressed down by the middle management from beginning to end.


    "Don''t worry, no one will blame you."


    Zhou Ziyu held the spoon in one hand, and the other hand began to hold soMi''s palm under the table.


    "Time will prove whether a person''s choice at some time is right or wrong. Moreover, everyone believes in oba unconditionally. It''s better to think about how to improve your strength than thinking about it."


    "Really?" SoMi asked timidly.


    Looking at her expression, Zhou Ziyu choked and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Of course, it''s false to say it doesn''t matter. If everyone hadn''t received similar protection from Li Xianzhe, it''s estimated that they would have "broken off" with this family friend by now.


    If you really support each other, you can only talk about it.


    The group of trainees is the contradiction of kindness and scheming jealousy.


    I can only say that the word "debut" is really too tempting. The key is that soMi didn''t pay anything.


    If she had made a deal of that nature with Li Xianzhe, everyone might stay away from this man from now on.

 Chapter 1526

    However, evil things did not appear. Li Xianzhe only took some personal affairs to take care of soMi from a commercial perspective, which made them feel complicated.


    "What else can you do? Are you going to give up at this time?


    In this case, we will all feel that it is something we should not do. "


    After patting soMi''s little hand, Zhou Ziyu smiled faintly.


    "No matter when and whether we finally start as a group, our hearts connected to each other are consistent.


    This is also our original heart. The feelings of so many years can''t be completely broken because of temporary separation. "


    "Thank you, Ernie..." soMi looked up and smiled.


    "Because I''m also a foreigner and have been excluded, although I envy your good luck for a moment.


    However, who let the operation of these things come from the same person.


    Oba is a man who is good at creating miracles. Even if he is in a complicated mood, one day we will understand his pains. "


    SoMi looked straight at Zhou Ziyu for a while before nodding.


    At this moment, everyone who heard this dialogue gradually realized a truth.


    They know each other, but they can''t see through each other.


    Because no matter at any time, you never know how deep the person closest to you is.


    When you think you know one side of a person, but he is actually a polyhedron.


    When the hidden side will show a bit of truth is always an unsolvable problem.


    "Although I''m sorry to interrupt like this, I suddenly thought of a very serious question."


    Sun Caiying looked at the clean bottom of the bowl and said with his lips sucking yogurt.


    "Now that ziluo lives in and is arranged by the president, should we take her with us when we go to the United States in three days?"


    Suddenly, the sound of spoon stirring on the table was much lower.


    The sight of a group of people gradually fell on the golden violet.


    "Well, what''s the problem?"


    The girl didn''t seem to hear sun Caiying clearly. She just stuck out her tongue and licked a grain of rice on her lips.


    "We really haven''t thought about this problem." Yu Dingyan pinched his chin thoughtfully.


    "Besides, we''re going to the United States. Oba said it before he left, so he won''t be surprised even if we go there in three days. It''s just ziluo..."


    As soon as she said this, they only felt that she seemed to regard Jin ziluo as an outsider.


    Lin nalian dutifully chose to defend "it''s just that one more person has passed, and oba is not the type of strangers. The identity of ziluo, a new JYP trainee, won''t let oba say more?"


    "That''s right, but ziluo is different from us." Park Zhixiao spread out his hands.


    "When we went to America, the president knew and approved it. The roommate also said hello, but ziluo was different.


    If she wants to go with us, unless she asks the president, she will go with us casually. At that time, the company will blame Xiaolai. What shall we do? "


    It is because of Park Zhenying''s nod that they can be so reckless.


    Park Zhixiao goes straight to the point, and Jin ziluo only officially became a trainee today.


    Park Zhenying arranged her just to sleep together, not to enjoy the "advanced" treatment with them.


    For this statement, Mina seems to have her own idea, "so in this case, it''s better to ask the president directly, so that we can make arrangements."


    Jin ziluo, as the central figure, was listening to "elder, what are you talking about?"


    "You may not know that we are going to visit oba in the United States in three days..."


    Sun Caiying smiled expectantly, "I''m so excited to death at the thought of seeing the stars of Marvel films."


    "Inside? America? " Jin ziluo''s eyes were wide. "Elder, are you going to America?"


    "Well, the president arranged this, and the company will be responsible for ordering our tickets."


    Lin nalian pouted. "There''s always a feeling of being sold by the president."


    "Pooh, Pooh, what''s sold? It''s so ugly." Yu Dingyan glared at her and smiled gently at Jin ziluo.


    "The only uncertainty is whether you want to go with us now that you live here.


    If not, then in the next period of time, you can only live here by yourself. "


    "That..." it seems that at the thought of such a big villa, there is only one person left in the manor. The timid attribute of golden violet was immediately inspired and swallowed her saliva.


    "Well... What if the remaining friends come to sleep together..."


    "Well ~ so the job of receiving them is up to you." Jin Duoxian squeezed his eyes.


    "Although it''s very big here, it should be familiar quickly. Normal people won''t get lost, except some idiot."


    "Hey, it''s hard to dismantle. Why do you always mention me?" Lin nalian''s angry voice came from the side.


    "Is that so?" Golden violet nodded her head foolishly and turned her eyes.


    "I still feel more at ease with my predecessors, whether in South Korea or the United States."


    "Ah ha ha, just for you, I like you more and more."


    Lin nalian, who just wanted to get angry with Jin Duoxian, smiled happily because of this sentence. "Wait, I''ll ask the president now. If you can go to the United States with us, you can also be introduced to Europa."


    Jin ziluo blinked. "Is oba director Li Xianzhe?"


    "Yes, don''t worry. Oba is actually very nice. He''s not as terrible as the outside world says."


    Lin nalian comforted Haosheng, took out his mobile phone and walked to another room.


    The rest of the people understood as soon as they saw her posture. They mostly called Park Zhenying.


    "Unexpectedly, elder Na Lian even has the president''s phone. It seems that the elders are really familiar with the president."


    Jin ziluo twisted her small head and watched Lin nalian disappear, her eyes flickering.


    As for the person they had always mentioned, it was an eternal mystery in the girl''s eyes.


    The information about this person outside and on the Internet is too simple, just a simple resume.


    However, the experiences and achievements he was dug up after returning home have made many young people more and more curious about him.


    "Is his relationship with his predecessors really so good?"


    Jin ziluo suddenly remembered that her two intern friends in FNC were also fans of this, or the one who paid a membership fee to register.


    On the other side, after swaggering into Li Xianzhe''s room, Lin nalian naturally sat on the bed with his mobile phone, shook his legs and found JYP''s phone in the address book.

 Chapter 1527

    "How about a match?"


    When the call was dialed, park Zhenying people were visiting Li Caiyan in the medical room of imperial entertainment.


    The president personally came to visit his trainees, which would have surprised anyone.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll answer the phone."


    Li Caiyan threw an sorry look at Li Caiyan in front of the hospital bed. Park Zhenying got up and went out directly.


    "President NIM, I''m Na Lian."


    "Oh ~ nalian, what''s the matter?"


    From the heart, Lin nalian''s appearance and character are difficult to disgust people.


    Park Zhenying is also a famous "daughter control", that is, he treats the female trainees and female artists of the company with a very friendly attitude, just like his own daughter. On the contrary, he treats male trainees and male artists with double severity.


    "The president is like this... It''s about ziluo."


    Probably because there were too many calls with Park Zhenying like this, Lin nalian was surprised and was no longer as careful as at the beginning, because he was afraid of jumping up and down when he hung up the other party.


    Park Zhenying leaned against the wall and listened patiently to the girl''s idea. Her eyebrows were tightly twisted into a Sichuan shape.


    If it weren''t for what the other party said, even he forgot that he had inadvertently poked such a big hole.


    First of all, he arranged for Jin ziluo to join Li Xianzhe''s private villa. He didn''t say hello to each other at all.


    Lin nalian and her family lived there, which was arranged by Li Xianzhe himself. It is completely different from his concept of directly taking advantage of his villa and taking his villa as the joint residence planned by the new regiment.


    Anyone who knows that his home is inexplicably arranged by a familiar person to live in a stranger, and the familiar person has not said hello to himself, can imagine the mood.


    However, if there is only one more lovely little girl like Jin ziluo, park Zhenying believes that even if Li Xianzhe is really uncomfortable, he will not openly spill his anger on others.


    Of course, at that time, he, as a brother, will have to apologize and so on, which will be over.


    But... Lin nalian didn''t know they guessed his mind when they were chatting in the living room.


    The confluence of golden violet was only the beginning. He also moved to put the remaining people in batches.


    On the one hand, batch is enough time for these girls to accept new friends.


    On the other hand, JYP may not need to, um ~ ~ to put it bluntly, from this time until the beginning of next spring, the accommodation expenses and expenses of more than a dozen girls can be allocated less.


    Jin Zhizhi, the head of the second headquarters of the company, oh, now it should be said that he is the head of the third headquarters.


    We are looking for a suitable place for major and minor team members to live after the program starts recording.


    But if they want to get to know each other quickly before they start recording, they need a place enough to accommodate 16 girls.


    The small dormitories provided by JYP for interns can''t hold so many people at all, unless all these girls are allowed to make floors, but park Zhenying''s character really can''t do such a thing.


    So... Li Xianzhe''s villa and Lin nalian both live here, which has become the best place in his eyes.


    "So it is..." after hearing Lin nalian''s inquiry, park Zhenying breathed heavily.


    Slightly turned his head and quietly glanced inside from the door of the infirmary. He saw Li Caiyan sitting alone on the bed in a daze. He shrank back and walked away for a long time before he said.


    "Arranging ziluo to live in at this time is to have more opportunities to run in with you. Speaking of it, you''ll go to the United States in these days. She''s the only one left in such a big villa. Isn''t it very uncomfortable for a girl?"


    Well, this paragraph is tantamount to directly telling the other party that "anyway, the company has promised to buy more than a dozen air tickets. I don''t mind one or two more.".


    Speaking of it, she is also looking forward to throwing all these girls to the United States. Li Xianzhe will certainly take better care of them than him.


    Sometimes, it''s really more and more people that make it easier to be lively.


    Suddenly there were more than a dozen girls around. Park Zhenying really hoped that the other party could make some big moves in the United States.


    "Nei, President, I see."


    Lin nalian blinked in amazement. It seemed that he didn''t adapt to seeing such a talkative Park Zhenying for the first time.


    But now that the other party had spoken, her heart was much harder.


    "The President... Ziluo will go to America with us. What about the others?"


    "Ah? someone else? Who do you mean? " Park Zhenying half squinted blankly.


    "Will anyone else go to America with you?"


    "Well, yes... No, No." Lin nalian nodded foolishly, but then realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    In essence, neither the company nor Park Zhenying told them how many people participated in the new women''s group''s planning of variety shows.


    These confidential information was only said by Jin ziluo after confluence.


    Now she asked about the remaining five people in advance, and she was glad that park Zhenying didn''t react for the moment.


    "President, I see what you mean. Don''t worry, I will convey it to ziluo.


    That''s it. Don''t disturb the president''s rest. Bye! "


    His mouth finished this paragraph as quickly as a mechanism gun, and Lin nalian hung up the phone directly.


    Listening to the sound of "Dudu" in her ear, park Zhenying couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Really, really... I haven''t met anyone who dares to hang up directly for a long time.


    And this man is also an intern in his own company.


    "This girl..." for ordinary people, it''s normal to be angry when the younger generation suddenly hangs up the phone.


    But at the thought of Lin nalian''s lovely character and appearance, park Zhenying put away her mobile phone and stretched.


    "Forget it, for the sake of Na Lian''s loveliness, it should not have happened, but..."


    Perhaps he felt that his reaction would affect the dignity and leadership personality of the president. Park Zhenying became serious and talked to himself.


    "If you see this girl next time, you must mention it again and make a deep impression on her psychology."


    When Park Zhenying walked into the infirmary again, she found a girl in front of Li Caiyan''s bed.


    The man was eating snacks with Li Caiyan, talking and laughing. It seemed that he heard his footsteps.


    The girl just looked back at him and jumped up like a ghost.


    "Ah, President, you didn''t leave?"


    Li Caiyan also flustered and stuffed snacks into the bedding. She just saw Park Zhenying answer the phone, and it seemed very important.


    She gave birth to "maybe a work phone", and then felt that she must have left if she hadn''t come back for so long.


    And the president visited his interns, although it seemed glorious.


    But precisely because of the gap in status, in Li Caiyan''s eyes, the longer Park Zhenying stays here, the more uncomfortable she is.

 Chapter 1528

    Because the other party is his immediate boss, no matter what he says or does, Li Caiyan should cheer up 100%.


    You can''t be distracted, and you have to echo a few words from time to time. And don''t let the other party feel that he is echoing. He really listens to him.


    "You... Hello."


    Compared with Li Caiyan''s panic, the girl who got up from her side and bowed quickly said after finishing her clothes.


    "Huh?"


    For a moment, park Zhenying thought he saw a replica of an Zhaoxi.


    Especially the other party''s eyes, but the difference is that the girl''s curve perfect figure is much stronger than an Zhaoxi.


    Such a strong sense of contrast, coupled with a voice like a smoke voice, stunned him for several seconds.


    As the president, he has discovered many excellent seedlings, but he has never felt that a girl is so suitable for ponytail binding for the first time.


    It''s really capable, and there are too few people who dare to show their forehead directly these days.


    Many female idols regard bangs as their last self-esteem, and countless artists have been destroyed without bangs.


    "It looks like it should be about the same size as Caiyan."


    He secretly praised the girl''s external beauty. Park Zhenying concluded that the girl in front of him seemed to have just finished practicing, and there were still some beads of sweat on her face.


    The clothes on the body are very sexy and cool. A black vest is also covered with a coat like mesh, and the lower body is white jeans and canvas shoes.


    Previously, in kpopstar, Li Caiyan''s dancing gave him the feeling that his body was as light as a feather.


    And this girl, just this dress and standing posture, let Park Zhenying flash a word in her mind: Sassoon!


    During the short observation period, park Zhenying made a judgment in her heart. In fact, her character can be seen from a person''s clothes.


    At least, he won''t think this girl is that timid type.


    If you don''t specialize in dance, you will never wear it like this.


    Looking up and down at each other for several seconds, park Zhenying realized that the air in the ward was cold and stiff. Only then did Park Zhenying recover his gentle appearance.


    "Hello, are you an intern here? See you for the first time. "


    Sage''s company is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. Any girl you see is shining like an artist.


    When he was in JYP, he occasionally visited the practice room, but those students, whether they were outstanding or not.


    No one like this girl will practice in stage clothes that only artists can wear.


    But I have to say that such a dress can better see whether an intern has "star sex", that is, the highlight that attracts others'' attention at the first time.


    "Nei... Hello, I''m Huang Lizhi, a new trainee of Empire entertainment."


    While introducing himself, Huang Lizhi quietly put his snacks behind him.


    "Huang... Li... Zhi?" Park Zhenying repeated the name several times, only feeling as if she had heard it somewhere and was very familiar with it


    But he didn''t think about it. He just glanced at Li Caiyan and asked, "do you know Caiyan?"


    "Nei... I found her sprained her foot and sent her here."


    If it was before, seeing Park Zhenying was enough to excite Huang Lizhi for a long time.


    But with Li Xianzhe''s side, I gradually adapted to that identity, and I met too many predecessors'' care during this period of time.


    After calming down, Huang Lizhi has returned to his usual appearance.


    At least, it''s not like shaking in the face of Park Zhenying''s nervous body before.


    "So it is. It''s really troublesome for you to take care of our Caiyan."


    Park Zhenying showed a face of "cherishing his own interns".


    "Caiyan sprained her foot shortly after she came to Empire entertainment. In the future, we still need your help in daily life. If you need anything, you can tell me directly."


    "Yes, Caiyan actually helped me a lot in practice.


    Moreover, even if I didn''t find it at that time, I believe others would send her here if they saw it. "


    Huang Lizhi smiled shallowly. Park Zhenying looked into her eyes with an unassuming look, and gradually became more interested.


    What kind of training method can cultivate such trainees.


    In JYP, only Zhao Quan and min Xianyi dare to talk to him with this attitude.


    Even Yu Zeyan, who can frighten the trainee to cry with a straight face, is docile like a cat in front of him.


    Wait, cat? Suddenly thought of such an animal, park Zhenying''s eyes lit up.


    The girl''s appearance is exactly the favorite cat appearance of Koreans.


    The more I looked at the girl, a strong idea began to emerge in my heart, and I couldn''t help laughing and saying.


    "You introduced yourself as a new trainee? If it''s not rude, I''d like to ask if you have signed a formal trainee contract with Empire entertainment. "


    "Er..." Huang Lizhi choked instantly. She didn''t know whether to answer this question.


    It is precisely a very quick understanding. Although Park Zhenying is asking about the contract, the meaning of another level simply expounds one thing.


    Dig people!


    It''s like asking her, "are you interested in coming to JYP?"


    As we all know, when large companies sign contracts with plain people, they will first sign contracts for preparing trainees.


    After that, the trainee will be observed for a period ranging from one week to three months to judge whether the trainee has the potential for further cultivation.


    But park Zhenying doesn''t know that this practice is a common process in many companies, but imperial entertainment doesn''t have this at all.


    In other words, none of the trainees of Empire entertainment was selected through the normal audition.


    Some of them were poached from other companies.


    Some star scouts talk one-on-one according to the specific information list issued internally.


    No matter which way, as long as the other party nods, he will immediately sign a formal trainee contract, and all treatment is preferential.


    At the beginning, Huang Lizhi was visited by Li Xianzhe himself and accepted as a student at the request of his father.


    In terms of contract, her contract is the only one comparable to the artist contract in the company.


    There is a shuttle bus between Seoul and Quanzhou, and the cost of living meal voucher also adopts the highest standard.


    Under such circumstances and conditions, will Huang Lizhi choose to go to JYP?


    Maybe before, but never now.


    Even if Park Zhenying imitates Li Xianzhe and accepts her as a student.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m already an official trainee in the company."


    After thinking about it, Huang Lizhi can only tell the truth. And nearby Li Caiyan is watching this scene speechless.


    What is this? The president of his own family pried the corner of imperial entertainment in his own face, and the object was her good sister?


    However, in her silence, she also chose to understand. In her eyes, Huang Lizhi is indeed qualified to impress a large company.

 Chapter 1529

    Whether it''s appearance, figure or strength.


    She is not sure of winning against such a person herself.


    Therefore, Li Caiyan is very happy to become friends with each other.


    "Ah, that''s a pity."


    Park Zhenying was not surprised by such an answer, although he lost a good seedling.


    But this matter will not make him beat his chest and feet, unless Huang Lizhi can make his debut and grow to a degree of regret.


    He has only experienced this feeling in IU.


    (in my opinion, IU had a subsequent IU just because she was eliminated from JYP. If she had made her debut in JYP, she might not have become a subsequent IU.


    Maybe it''s just idol women''s group member Li Zhien, or solo singer Li Zhien.


    Similarly, other people who left JYP and later made their debut in a well-known combination are the same. Many people welcome their good luck only after changing their environment. For example, in real life, many people keep changing jobs and changing jobs, and they will not completely stabilize until a certain period of time.)


    "Ah, so it is. That''s a pity."


    Park Zhenying listened to such an answer. Even in the face of such a situation too many times, he could not help but look disappointed at the moment.


    Huang Lizhi looked at him strangely. He was thinking about something in his mind and stood still for a moment.


    "In fact, before joining Empire entertainment, I was discovered by JYP''s star scout, but I couldn''t go because my parents didn''t agree."


    "Then why did he become a trainee again?"


    Park Zhenying was surprised. She thought that if her company''s star scout could take the lead.


    Maybe this girl is like Li Caiyan now. But I never thought the other party had such an experience.


    "Because the person in charge of the company visited me personally and persuaded my parents, so..."


    Visiting in person, park Zhenying took a smoke from the corners of her eyes. Her feelings were lost in sincerity.


    JYP''s star scouts will take persuasive measures again and again when discovering excellent seedlings.


    But like this, it is doomed to be difficult to come to the door and pester repeatedly, and even hold that "we agree to any conditions as long as we can sign you".


    Of course, if that happens, it will not be an ordinary star scout, but park Zhenying himself.


    "Anyway, I hope you can see your dreams and meet on the stage in the future."


    Gradually relieved of his mood, park Zhenying resumed his kind smile and said.


    "Komeda, I''ll work hard."


    Huang Lizhi saluted respectfully, looked at Li Caiyan and park Zhenying, and hesitated.


    "Well, because I have to go back to practice, I came out halfway during this period, so..."


    "Ah, then go back first. Caiyan has me here."


    Park Zhenying took a look at the time, although he didn''t know how imperial entertainment arranged the rest time for trainees.


    However, the fact that the other side can spare time in a short halftime is enough to illustrate the relationship between the two people.


    "Inside."


    Huang Lizhi blinked at Li Caiyan, then ran out of the infirmary with his horse''s tail.


    "It''s a pity that such a polite girl with good conditions in all aspects failed to enter JYP."


    Although Huang Lizhi left, the strong sensory impression she brought to park Zhenying continued, and his mind would not disappear immediately.


    Li Caiyan, sitting on the bed, looked at Park Zhenying''s very lost appearance and hesitated.


    "The president, Li Zhi, is a student accepted by President Li Xianzhe himself, so I don''t think she can accept your invitation to JYP anyway."


    ¡°mo£¿ What did you say? " Park Zhenying was stunned, as if he had heard the comet hitting the earth.


    "So, what I just dug here was a sage student?"


    Li Caiyan can only nod weakly and dare to pry the corner of that person in this company.


    The girl felt that unless Park Zhenying was willing to give better conditions than Li Xianzhe, there might be a 10% hope.


    The relative was born in the management of the local fan support branch in Quanzhou.


    The extent of Li Xianzhe''s fanatical love and loyalty is very hard to shake.


    Huang Lizhi''s eyes full of infatuation and worship can be seen from the person li Caiyan thought of talking to her before.


    Can park Zhenying do that? No, he doesn''t have no students.


    And his students all grew up very well after their debut.


    But in terms of his own treatment, he was dumped by Li Xianzhe for more than ten blocks.


    "Well, it''s really a rare embarrassment." Park Zhenying shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Don''t tell anyone outside about it, you know?"


    "I understand, president." Li Caiyan nodded, never let out what he shouldn''t say. This truth is still understandable.


    "In addition, there is one thing I want to tell you this time. As a member of the JYP new women''s League, you will sleep with others next."


    I was going to chat with Li Caiyan like this. With a little encouragement, if some didn''t, I just got up and left.


    He is a president, and there are a lot of big and small affairs waiting for him to make decisions in the company.


    It''s against heaven to sacrifice one or two hours to come from JYP to chat with each other for so long for a trainee.


    In the past, when rain and min Xianyi got sick and injured because of practice, he didn''t do much like this.


    However, before leaving, perhaps thinking of the phone call from Lin nalian, park Zhenying sat down with his ass next to the foot of the bed.


    "Sleep together?" Li Caiyan''s pupils flashed two lights in an instant. The girl sat up straight with some excitement.


    But the pain of tearing her foot made her feel as if she was squeezed by a spring. "Ah" leaned back again.


    "Be careful, did you hurt the wound?" Park Zhenying was surprised and suddenly went up to check.


    But Li Caiyan''s foot, especially the ankle where the wound was located, was fixed by plaster and wood, wrapped in bandages for several times, and could not see anything at all.


    "It''s okay. It''ll be fine later."


    Li Caiyan tried to hold back the tears that were about to flow and changed the topic. "The president just said, he su? So is the program going to start recording? "


    No wonder she is so excited. She was injured not long ago and asked the family friend who had left to practice. I hope to take this opportunity to introduce herself to Huang Lizhi.


    But I didn''t expect to hear such a thing from park Zhenying''s mouth soon. It''s strange to be not excited.


    "Thank you, Lizhi." Such an idea flashed through her heart in an instant. Li Caiyan soon forgot the pain from her bare feet.


    "No." Park Zhenying obviously felt the anxiety and desire in Li Caiyan''s eyes. He smiled and shook his head. When the other party''s expression was lost, he said again.


    "It''s to let you live together in advance. Before the program starts recording, you will all live in one place during this period. We can cultivate their tacit understanding and feelings, so that some contradictions can be reduced during recording."

 Chapter 1530

    (working in the factory today, three fingers of his left hand were cut by a cloth cutter, and a piece of meat was cut off the surface of his middle finger.


    Debridement, stitching, disinfection and breaking resistance cost more than 300.


    When I came back from leave, I was still trying to write the code, but the speed was much slower than usual.


    Only the thumb and index finger can move normally with the left hand. Now the index finger is used in typing with the left hand, and often typing the wrong letters, so please forgive me.


    Nevertheless, I''ll try my best to ensure the update.)


    On the other hand, after coming out of the infirmary, Huang Lizhi trotted all the way for a long time before stopping to hold the cold wall and breathe.


    "Oh, really... But it''s a little bad to refuse JYP."


    The girl''s heart pounded as soon as she thought that she had just admitted her identity as an imperial entertainment trainee, as well as Li Caiyan''s stunned gaze and park Zhenying''s undisguised loss.


    But at this moment, Li Xianzhe suddenly broke into his mind, and Huang Lizhi perked up again.


    "No matter how much he cares, I''m a teacher''s student now. These things can''t be changed. Because of this, I got a lot of things that people envy."


    After thinking about these, Huang Lizhi walked leisurely in the direction of the practice room.


    Before, I told Park Zhenying that I came here only after practicing and taking a break. In fact, this sentence was just what she thought.


    It would be embarrassing for me to stay on that occasion. It''s just a temporary excuse.


    In fact, because of her relationship with Li Xianzhe, the teachers in the company gave her great privileges.


    For example, you can have a rest at any time, go to the canteen to eat, go to the bathroom and so on.


    However, in most cases, she is still like an ordinary trainee.


    This attitude also makes many teachers in the formula have a particularly good attitude towards her.


    "Caiyan looks very good in JYP. Even JYP himself can come and visit in person."


    The girl was bored and thought, if her injury was as serious as this, would li Xianzhe directly lose what she was doing and fly back from the United States to visit her?


    When I was struggling with this problem, I suddenly saw two figures coming towards me.


    In one of them, Huang Lizhi stared at each other''s slender long legs.


    It was such a move that she forgot to turn for a moment and directly wanted to pass each other.


    "Well... Excuse me, sir."


    Maybe she noticed her sight, and one of the girls stopped and stopped her.


    At the moment of looking at her, Huang Lizhi always felt that this face seemed to have been seen somewhere, because she was really like a person.


    "What''s the matter with...?" Getting rid of those messy thoughts in his mind, Huang Lizhi asked curiously.


    "Well, excuse me... Where is the infirmary? My Ernie was injured while practicing in your company. Let me see her. "


    The girl''s voice sounds soft, and a pair of windy ears are very eye-catching.


    Just as Huang Lizhi knows that his eyes can''t be ignored by the first person who sees her.


    "Oh, it''s over there." Huang Lizhi pointed to his way back and stared at each other for a long time before he continued indefinitely.


    "Are you... Caiyan''s sister RBT?"


    "Huh? Do you know me, Ernie? " The other party was surprised at first, and then the alert and formality on his face seemed to fade a lot.


    "I just came back from there, and your president was there before. I don''t know if he is still there now."


    Huang Lizhi truthfully explained that park Zhenying came to visit Li Caiyan and kindly reminded the other party. At least if ordinary people know, they can be prepared.


    "Jinjia yo?" Hearing Park Zhenying''s name, Li Cailing, Li Caiyan''s sister, stared in surprise.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the girls around him. "It seems that we came at a bad time."


    "You had to pull me over, but I came with you in the face of a meal you said."


    The long legged girl beside Li Cailing was puffing her round cheeks with the sound of milk.


    "NAH... Now JYP is also here. I have to go back to practice, or Yu zhenoni will scold me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the long legged girl turned her face and was about to leave. Li Caiyan quickly grabbed her and begged pitifully.


    "It''s all here. You can''t leave me alone."


    "I just promised to accompany you here, but our agreed situation does not include JYP here."


    The long legged girl pouted and looked reluctant.


    "Ernie, did you know JYP would come to see you, Ernie, so you asked me for courage?"


    The more she said this, the long legged girl also put on an expression of "I guessed it long ago".


    "Of course not. I''ve been here anyway, and Yuanying, didn''t you say you''re familiar with it before?


    Why did you suddenly say, "you don''t know where the infirmary is?"


    Li Cailing turned her eyes and gradually approached each other. "So now in retrospect, you''re obviously lying."


    "Yes, I''m familiar with it, but I''m so healthy that I''ve never been to the infirmary, so I haven''t asked my predecessors and teachers who practice together."


    The long legged woman naturally blinked and did not forget to show her age.


    Huang Lizhi looked at the picture of the two bickering and felt inexplicably funny.


    But when she heard the name Yu Zhen from the girl named Yuanying, she was suddenly stunned and came forward to interrupt their conversation.


    "This... Excuse me, what you just said about Eugenie, is it Eugenie?"


    "Eh?" Now the surprised people were replaced by long legged girls.


    "Elder, do you know Yuzhen oni?" Just after saying this, the girl suddenly realized that if she didn''t know each other, how could she call each other''s real name and take her last name.


    "Yes, she lives in the same bedroom with me." Huang Lizhi said with a smile.


    "When Yu Zhen was in the dormitory, she always mentioned to us that she recently met a younger girl with long legs. What should be said is you?"


    The long legged girl grinned out two rabbit teeth "Jinjia? I''m so famous. I don''t know what to call you, senior? "


    "I''m... Huang Lizhi, born in 2000, from Quanzhou."


    It was a normal self introduction, and the long legged girl was surprised when she heard her name. "You are that..."


    "The president''s student, right? Well, I am. " Huang Lizhi blinked calmly, "so, what about you?"


    "Ah? oh My name is Zhang Yuanying, Zhang... Yuan... Ying, born in 2004, 10 years old. "


    The long legged girl smiled foolishly and didn''t forget to add "senior, don''t look at my age, but my strength is very strong."

 Chapter 1531

    Li Cailing turned her eyes. "How can I remember that you were in starship? You just sang" three little bears "and" patriotic song "and directly passed the interview to become a trainee. Is this a strong strength?"


    "Why not¡¶ "Three little bears" and "patriotic song" are very classic works.


    The teachers must recognize my performance, so they let me pass. Ernie, you''re jealous! "


    Zhang Yuan angrily forked his waist. "Ernie, are there any students around you who have entered the company through audition for patriotic song and three little bears?"


    Speaking of this, the girl thought that she was going to have an interview with an Yuzhen.


    As a result, the other party was poached by the uncle detective of imperial entertainment, so he became the only person auditioning in starship that day, and the passing rate was naturally 100%.


    "Me? envy? What do I envy you? " Li Cailing looked ridiculous.


    The reason why I became good friends with Zhang Yuanying was also through the exchange circle of trainees.


    Because there is little difference in age between the two people, and their families are very rich.


    It happened that the restaurant operated by Zhang Yuanying''s father was a common place for Li Cailing, so they became good friends when they came and went.


    Quarrels like this have happened too many times in the past life.


    "I envy that I am younger than you, more lovely than you, and longer than your legs."


    Zhang Yuanying said drily, reaching out to draw on his legs and the other party''s waist.


    This kind of comparison without saying anything at all made Li Cailing''s gentle face turn black in an instant.


    But at the thought that Zhang Yuanying was not at the same height as her at this time, he pretended to be a pity and lamented.


    "Hey ~ ~ it''s really childish. Unfortunately, you''re not as tall as me. You''re a child."


    "Really? I''m 1.5 meters tall now, Ernie. Did you grow to 1.5 meters when you were ten? "


    Zhang Yuanying flashed a cunning color in her eyes and walked around Li Cailing gracefully, with a typical angry attitude of not paying for her life.


    "I... even if I''m not as tall as you, my figure is not necessarily."


    Li Cailing held her chest and looked at each other''s development without much ups and downs. She was very determined!


    "Hum, when I reach Ernie''s age, I will certainly surpass Ernie."


    Zhang Yuanying looked down at her development and turned her mouth. The golden period of a girl''s development has not officially come. It is true for her.


    However, on the other hand, the book says that the normal height of 10-year-old boys and girls is between 1.3 and 1.45 meters, and she has long jumped out of this range because of her good genes and health.


    One meter five was the first day she entered starship. She blew herself up in the face of the on-site evaluation teacher.


    I still remember clearly the suspicious eyes of the staff at that time. Later, I measured them. Zhang Yuanying knew that his height had grown to 1.52 meters.


    It''s a little giant, at her age.


    Moreover, because of her height, the PE teacher of Xinlongshan primary school in Seoul persuaded her to learn to play basketball more than once, and she may become a member of the basketball team in the future.


    Although such a proposal was later rejected by her, Zhang Yuanying received many surprised eyes because of her height in life.


    One meter five? Listening to their dialogue, Huang Lizhi couldn''t help examining Zhang Yuanying''s height again.


    Originally, I just thought she was a head shorter than Li Cailing. Although these legs were eye-catching, I immediately thought she was only 10 years old.


    The age difference between Li Cailing and Li Caiyan is only one or two years. In this way, the gap is really not generally large.


    "Are children developing so well now?"


    Huang Lizhi sighed, forgetting that when she first entered the company, several elders who were five or six years younger than her also expressed the same expression after hearing her real age and height.


    "When you grow up to my age ~ ~" Li Cailing spits out her tongue with a smile.


    Suddenly noticed that Huang Lizhi was watching the excitement, and his expression was surprised, "ah? I forget you are still here, sir. I''m really sorry. "


    "Should I leave?" Huang Lizhi smiled helplessly. Is this sister really stupid or does she just have a low sense of existence.


    "Arnie, CRBT Ernie, that''s not what she meant."


    Zhang Yuanying is also very grand. Compared with Li Cailing, she is not from our company, so she can''t escape the blame if she really wants to pursue responsibility.


    In the pamphlet of the code of conduct for trainees of imperial entertainment, it is written that "the trainees of our company are not allowed to bring outsiders into the company without approval (including relatives, friends and trainees of other companies).


    It is forbidden to use all intelligent electronic products to shoot inside the company. The trainees of the company need to register relevant information with the security department in advance to bring outsiders into the club. "


    In addition to this, a bracket is added at the end of this article "(the Trainee shall bear any accident in the company until an internal dispute is caused by an outsider brought into the company on behalf of the company)".


    Combined with this, the reason why Zhang Yuanying is nervous is that she came in directly with Li Cailing.


    First, they didn''t register at the security side and their personal information was approved to enter. Second, they planned to come and go quietly.


    Moreover, Li Cailing is also a trainee. She practices in JYP during the day, and the time is also very urgent.


    This is tantamount to sneaking out. If there is no accident, she can stay here for half an hour or 40 minutes at most.


    However, such an accident happened on the way. They quarreled in front of their predecessors for a long time. The first sentence was "you didn''t leave, sir"?


    Zhang Yuanying heard this at once. It''s easy to think of other aspects, such as "do you want me to go?"


    In a small way, whether it is said without thinking, it is impolite in the eyes of others.


    On the big side, maybe people will think "don''t you like me"?


    So Yuanying and I have been fighting like this under the eyes of our predecessors until now?


    It took a long time to realize the seriousness of this behavior, and Li Cailing was annoyed.


    Ignore the elders. If you encounter those elders who like to bully the younger generation, use this as an excuse to corporal punish them.


    As a younger generation, I can''t refuse at all, even if Li Cailing thinks she is a JYP trainee.


    "Sorry, sir, I didn''t mean that." Li Cailing made a crazy bow and apologized.


    "I just felt that Yuanying and I had a quarrel like this. We were too serious about it, and the elder didn''t make a sound on one side, so..."


    "I can see that although you are bickering, you are completely close friends, so I think it''s impolite to disturb you."

 Chapter 1532

    Huang Lizhi shook his head. He was not angry just because of such a small matter.


    However, Li Cailing seems a little slow and four-dimensional, which makes her compare with Li Caiyan in her heart.


    Although they are both sisters, they are really different in character.


    Although Li Caiyan''s voice is magical, it usually gives her a feeling of special silence in private.


    He always speaks deeply and confidently, has an unusual persistence in his debut, and can even give everything.


    Her sister, however, looks a little cute and speaks softly.


    If people who have no bad feelings for her will find this temperament very lovely. If they don''t like her from the beginning, it''s absolutely necessary to seize these moments to make a big fuss.


    For example, if the person standing here is not himself, but other bad tempered predecessors of the company, reprimand and corporal punishment must be unavoidable.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yuanying breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, I also decided not to go with my sister next time.


    In case of making "stupid" behavior without brain consideration, it will also be her involved.


    But Li Cailing didn''t feel the mood of her sister.


    "Is that so?" Li Cailing scratched her head.


    At this moment, the line of sight inadvertently glanced at the time on the watch and wrinkled his face.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We''re in a hurry. If we go back later, we''ll be unlucky to be found by the company''s room chief, so..."


    The trainee attached great importance to the concept of time, which Huang Lizhi understood and nodded.


    "Go, but I suggest you go in the opposite direction. In that case, you can go from the other side to see if JYP is in Caiyan''s ward."


    "Inside? So is there another way? "


    "The stairs leading to the infirmary have two entrances and exits on this floor. The difference is that one is close to the elevator and the other is close to the toilet and bathroom."


    Li Cailing, who watched Huang Lizhi leave respectfully and straightened up again, suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed Zhang yuanyingyuan''s pretty face.


    "Oh, it hurts ~ ~ Ernie, what are you doing?


    The little girl quickly stood on tiptoe, covered her pinched face with her hands and wailed.


    "Didn''t you say that you are familiar with the internal environment of Empire entertainment? I don''t know the location of the infirmary. I didn''t even tell me that there were two exits on this floor. Come on, did you mean it? "


    Zhang Yuanying retorted, "how could it be intentional? Ernie, you''re very strange."


    Little girl just wanted to make complaints about it, but it could feel Li Cailing''s strength to catch her face.


    "I don''t even know the location of the infirmary. Of course, I can''t know that there are two entrances and exits leading to the infirmary in the corridor on this floor. Besides, didn''t the elder tell us just now?


    Ernie, let''s go quickly, or you''ll be in bad luck if you meet JYP later. "


    "Yes, the president came too."


    The three words JYP can be regarded as waking Li Cailing up. The girl loosened her fingers without thinking about it.


    "By the way, in which direction is the infirmary?"


    "..." crow flew through Zhang Yuanying''s heart, and no longer wanted to make complaints about her sister''s fingers, pointing at the direction behind her.


    When Li Cailing and Zhang Yuanying walked into the infirmary, park Zhenying had left first.


    There were no other people in the ward. There were only doctors on duty and two nurses who were bored watching TV dramas.


    Seeing the two girls come in with things in their hands, they just thought they were visiting the patient, so they looked up and smiled, and then continued to do their own things.


    On a hospital bed, Li Cailing leaned against the head of the bed and looked at the ceiling in a daze.


    The mobile phone screen in hand is still shining. If you look carefully, you will find that it is a news reported on naver.


    "JYP trainee, alternate member of the new women''s League, will go to the United States for secret special training within three days."


    Looking at her sister''s dark eyes and waxy yellow face, she was obviously malnourished. Li Cailing came over with something and said softly, "Ernie..."


    "RBT? Why are you here? "


    To be honest, when they walked into the ward, Li Caiyan, who was caught in the air, didn''t notice. All she thought about was what Park Zhenying said to her before she left.


    "In fact, you were included in the first time when they went to the United States for special training.


    But... From the current situation, you can only stay in Korea with a few others. "


    Not long ago, park Zhenying dropped this heavy bomb on her. It''s still some time before the new planning program starts recording.


    However, he said to Li Caiyan without reservation that in the future, Li Xianzhe will be directly responsible for all measures such as Lin nalian''s daily life overseas or training.


    In other words, this trip to the United States, no matter what happened during it.


    I believe that when those girls come back, it must be the beginning of their own transformation.


    At that time, when Park Zhenying glanced at her mummified leg with pity eyes, Li Caiyan thought for a long time and finally clenched her teeth. "President, can you also let me go to the United States for special training with senior nalian."


    "Yes, yes, but your body."


    Considering the health status of trainees, park Zhenying doesn''t want this group to practice hard when they are injured, which may have the opposite effect, such as idols.


    Even if some people encounter pain, they still want to move and digest the journey. The consequence of doing so is that the whole group is directly dragged down. If they can pay attention to their body at ordinary times


    But... Li Caiyan was personally discovered and brought into the company by park Zhenying. In the kpopstar program, park Zhenying knew exactly what kind of character and persistence the girl was.


    Sure enough, hearing his words, Li Caiyan said with extremely firm eyes and voice.


    "Even if my leg can''t dance, I can still move with the help of crutches or wheelchairs. My lower body can''t understand my upper body, hands and waist. Although it won''t be like usual, at least I can remember the dance steps in my own way. In addition, there is singing... "


    As long as she is not physically disabled, nothing can resist. If she wants to practice and become stronger, park Zhenying can''t help but be moved by her words.


    Speaking of it, Li Caiyan''s appearance at that time reminded him of his youth. When he was young, his desire and love for the stage was much stronger than now, because at that time he had not put all his heart into the operation and management of JYP.

 Chapter 1533

    Now he is the president himself, but at that time he worked hard as a singer all the time.


    The conditions in the past were much more difficult than now. The so-called rehearsal or private practice is very common for artists.


    But at that time, I would rather hold back the pain than pretend to be okay, to complete a few minutes on the stage, so that the audience could not see their vulnerable side.


    Li Caiyan''s current determination is exactly the same as that of herself at that time.


    Really, if it weren''t for her consciousness, park Zhenying might have forgotten that feeling.


    "Speaking of, the reason why I let nalian and you go to the United States, ostensibly in the name of visiting, is actually to realize the dream that wondergirls didn''t complete in the United States."


    Park Zhenying was silent for a long time and suddenly sighed. There was a little more comfort and memory in his eyes when he looked at Li Caiyan.


    "At that time, I made a lot of preparations and plans. I thought the United States would accept wondergirls'' other music like nobody, just as they often said ''freedom'', ''Democracy'' and ''tolerance''. But reality hit me hard. "


    There were a lot of secrets about things in those years. Even if he complained, he couldn''t say everything. In that case, he couldn''t say it all the day before.


    Li Caiyan listened patiently and waited for him to follow.


    "As the president of JYP, I always think that no one in the whole Korean entertainment industry is more eager to understand and understand the rules of American entertainment industry than I am. Until the emergence of director Li Xianzhe, especially when he told me that he used his relationship to let wondergirls get a role for each person in the Avengers 2 and have a role of no less than five minutes in the film..."


    Gradually listening, Li Caiyan stared in surprise and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    What is the concept of participating in the Avengers 2.


    Nowadays, sci-fi films have the largest audience of all film themes. No matter men, women, young and old, they can always say the names of several well-known films at will.


    The global influence of the Avengers series, especially among young people, is self-evident.


    Li Caiyan herself, including her sister, are super fans of this series.


    In those years, wondergirls'' cold debut in the United States, coupled with the global financial crisis, led to the near bankruptcy of JYP, who borrowed money before. Li Caiyan is clear about this.


    It was because she knew that some things about wondergirls were forbidden to be discussed privately in the company, so when she heard these from park Zhenying, she suddenly realized that the man was powerful.


    It is a great event worth celebrating that a Korean women''s group can participate in such a program, even if it is a flash of dragon suit in Korea.


    But what Li Xianzhe helped them get was the appearance time of more than five minutes, and it was the identity of an agent with lines.


    I think I haven''t seen elder wondergirls for some time. Now I think it''s probably this time to receive martial arts training in the United States.


    It''s nice... Although she is envious, Li Caiyan still knows herself clearly. It''s crazy to want to obtain such resources in her current identity.


    Of course, park Zhenying''s exclamation can be understood.


    "That''s when I woke up. Ah... I could still use this way.


    It turns out that he is the one who knows more about the black box operation in the American entertainment industry than I do. But in the same way, it is doomed that he can only do it. If he were me, I would not have this ability. "


    Park Zhenying also realized that he seemed to have said too much and smiled. "So let you go to the United States is, to some extent, the regret left by my review of all the failure of JYP to pave the way for wondergirls.


    People always want to try when they are unwilling. Just what director Li Xianzhe did in the United States made me realize that the dawn of entering the United States has come again, but he is more suitable than me. "


    Some people have the ability of "the hand of God" and use the means against the sky to rewrite the laws of the world.


    In park Zhenying''s view, it is rare in the circle that Li Xianzhe can make those girls in mixcolor reach their peak before they make their debut and become the most watched example by overseas media, especially the American media in history.


    The combination of this program itself has too much magic.


    It is precisely in the face of what they do not know or do not know deeply that the European and American people have a strong thirst for knowledge.


    "Well... Will the president abandon them if they fail?"


    Li Caiyan''s long lost voice sounded. Sending interns to the United States to do these things seems to be a difficult opportunity on the surface.


    But if you really calm down and think about it, the girl feels that it is more like an "exile" throwing stones and asking for directions. Take a look at JYP''s trainees who can cause repercussions outside.


    And this time just before the new planning program began to be recorded, all kinds of factors were combined, so she couldn''t help thinking.


    "Failure, nalian, they, and you, when your destiny is involved with that person, there will be no failure."


    Park Zhenying said, "because that person will not be indifferent to his close people going to his main venue.


    So no matter when, he will certainly go all out to do such a thing. "


    Speaking of this, he watched Li Caiyan ponder for a moment and said, "I bet nalian and them on him. From some things that happened before, it proves that my choice is right. Because I brought you into the company myself, I rarely talk about these words to ordinary people. At present, the only person I can rely on is him


    Especially when I see that the means behind him are revealed layer by layer again and again, your luck is relatively good, Yan. Therefore, if you can have a good relationship with director Li like Na Lian and become very close brothers and sisters, your road to debut in the future will be more guaranteed. "


    Li Caiyan said with bright eyes, "I know the president. Thank the president for saying so much to me."


    "What to do? You should grasp it well, because some people are already many steps ahead of you. Whether they can become artists, strength, appearance and highlights are important, but... Sometimes luck and opportunity also play a role in reversing the situation."


    Bang Bang


    Those past pictures are like exploding clouds, spreading little by little.


    Li Caiyan blinked and looked at her sister. "Why are you here? Don''t you have to practice in the company at this time?"


    "I... Overheard the news of Ernie''s injury in the company, so I sneaked out while I was resting and going to the bathroom."


    Li Cailing sat down next to the bed and conveniently put some snacks and fruits on Li Caiyan''s edge table.

 Chapter 1534

    To be honest, even minor illnesses in infirmaries and general hospitals sometimes give others a terrible feeling.


    Looking at the right foot being lifted high, it was clearly just a fracture, not a broken bone.


    Just a layer of gauze wrapped outside completely doubled Li Caiyan''s legs.


    "Why did you sprain suddenly? It looks painful. "


    Li Cailing carefully poked Li Caiyan''s footsteps and pressed "does it hurt?"


    "At first it was a little, but now it''s fixed. It''s ok except that it can''t move."


    Li Caiyan looked at her sister worried and comforted, "it''s all right. Doctors and nurses Ernie said that injuries to our trainees often happen, and they recover quickly, as long as the nutrition can keep up."


    "That''s good. I told my mother on the phone before I came. She''ll come after she''s busy in the store."


    Li Cailing was relieved when she heard the speech. For people who often practice dancing, it is very frequent to occasionally sprain or dislocate a part. Some people solve it by themselves.


    "Don''t say that. Luckily you''re here, otherwise I''m really bored here alone."


    Li Caiyan had some thoughts. She took her sister''s hand and wished that the other party could stay here with her all the time, but she also knew that that kind of thing was destined to be extravagant.


    As if she saw her lonely mind, Li Cailing stuck out her tongue and took out something from her bag.


    "It''s because I''m afraid of Ernie. You''re too boring here, so I prepared this. I brought it to you."


    The girl directly took out a laptop from her bag and opened it on her lap. By the way, she helped connect to the public WiFi here.


    "Great, so I have something to do."


    Li Caiyan looked at the notebook that was her own, and the look in her eyes was much more prosperous.


    "Then again, aren''t you a fan of President Li Xianzhe?"


    Li Cailing blinked curiously, nodded and said, "yes, what''s the matter? Ernie, didn''t you always have no interest in him? "


    "How do you mean no interest?" Li Caiyan gave her a white look.


    "I was focused on practice, but I didn''t want to be a big man like you."


    "What''s the matter with big people? Aren''t artists big people?"


    Li Cailing stared and wanted to continue to argue with her sister. However, Li Caiyan''s next sentence stunned her.


    "Well, well, she''s a big man, so now please let''s RBT open the website of President Li''s official aid association and show it to me."


    "Ernie, what are you doing?" Li Cailing looked at her with a wary face.


    "Do you want to register as a member?"


    "Why, can''t I join him as a fan member? Moreover, President Li is so kind to the trainees of the company. I''ve enjoyed too much treatment here that I don''t have in JYP. Should I register? "


    Li Caiyan looked at her sister''s amazing expression and felt a little funny.


    The sister used to chat with her when she didn''t practice. Seven or eight of the ten sentences were inseparable from that person.


    Speaking of this, unlike other artists in South Korea, he has many representative works, or his starting point identity is too much higher than that of artists from the beginning. In addition, he comes from a famous university, so even businessmen have some "intellectuals" in it.


    People like Li Cailing, or his fans, probably found a sense of superiority psychologically different from ordinary artists'' fans.


    Look, your oba is just a singer and actor. No matter how hard he works and how famous he is, he is only a singer and actor after all.


    Our oba is already the boss of a big company, and he is still young and can match the level of artists.


    And keep good friends with Hollywood world stars.


    However, with the change of his identity as an actor and producer at the same time, he finally has a good work. He doesn''t go to the United States and only looks at the words of South Korea.


    In short, many times his sister and Lin nalian mentioned his fanaticism, which had not been understood by Li Caiyan in the past.


    However, it was not until Park Zhenying calmed down and thought about what he said to her that he was really good at creating miracles.


    "Although there is nothing wrong with Ernie''s words, I always think something is wrong."


    After struggling for a long time, Li Cailing still knocked on the keyboard and entered her member account and logged on.


    The public WiFi in the ward is fully covered from top to bottom of the Empire State building. Even in the underground parking lot or toilet with weak signal, it is still full of signals.


    So there was no chance to wait. When she hit the Enter key, Li Xianzhe''s own official club homepage appeared in Li Caiyan''s eyes.


    As the background wall, Li Xianzhe still smiles at the camera with his schoolbag on his back in the personal poster of "please answer 2007".


    Even if I don''t feel much about this person at ordinary times, and I saw them use this photo as mobile phone wallpaper on the mobile phones of Lin nalian, park Zhixiao and Yu Dingyan, the impact is not as good as staring at this one.


    "Well, the president is very handsome, isn''t he?"


    Li Cailing only thought that her sister was impressed by Li Xianzhe''s handsome appearance, so she couldn''t help showing off in her tone.


    "It''s very handsome." Li Caiyan said with burning eyes, "I''ll be his fan in the future."


    "..." Li Cailing pulled the corners of her mouth and suddenly boldly stretched out her hand and stuck it to Li Caiyan''s forehead.


    "I don''t have a fever. Why are you talking nonsense?"


    "I''m serious, okay!" Li Caiyan snorted.


    "Many trainees here have joined his fanclub. Instead, they say that if anyone doesn''t join, he will be regarded as a very strange person."


    "Is that so?" Li Cailing suddenly thought of something and lowered her voice to approach.


    "Ernie, have you seen him with your own eyes during your time in the company?"


    "He? Who are you talking about? "


    Li Caiyan thought it was funny, just like when she was in JYP training, a group of trainees dreamed of meeting Park Zhenying and expected to attract each other''s attention.


    When it comes to Empire entertainment, you can hear some trainees all day. When they practice, they will look at the door. There are too many people who are not pure in mind and eager for performance.


    But my sister thought she could see that person in the company, so she just smiled, "then you can only be disappointed. President Li is now in the United States, and he was not in the company when I came, so how can you see him?"


    "Ah? That''s right. I thought Ernie would ask for an autograph if she could see me. "


    Li Cailing was stunned and lowered her head in disappointment.

 Chapter 1535

    "There should always be a chance in the future."


    Li Caiyan turned her eyes and thought that park Zhenying agreed to her going to the United States.


    It shouldn''t be a big problem to find a chance and summon up the courage to ask for a signature.


    "I hope so. I really can''t. I also apply to the company for Empire entertainment training when oba really comes back from the United States."


    By comforting herself a little, Li Cailing felt much better. "By the way... That..."


    "Didn''t the president come?" The girl looked around curiously and asked.


    "Let''s go. We''ve been going for two or three minutes before you come in."


    Li Caiyan looked down at the pile of junk food and inexplicably felt that her stomach needed to bear considerable temptation for some time in the future.


    Huang Lizhi''s two visits alone brought her a pile of subsidies issued by the company for trainee injuries.


    "Ah? Let''s go... That''s good. "


    Li Cailing blinked and smiled with relief on her timid face


    "It scared me to death. I just met your friend Ernie when I came here. She told me that the president was here. I worried for a long time."


    "So don''t sneak out next time. If the president finds out, you''ll be unlucky."


    Li Caiyan tilted her fingers and gently clicked on her sister''s forehead.


    "You said you met my friend when you came here. Is it a girl with horsetail and unique eyes?"


    "Yes, I remember her name is Huang Lizhi, right? She told me the location here."


    Li Cailing turned her eyes slightly up and recalled, "Ernie, you''re really good. You''ve known such a beautiful elder since you practiced in Imperial entertainment."


    "Beautiful?" Li Caiyan tilted her head, but Huang Lizhi''s face was really outstanding in her eyes, so she just repeated this sentence without refuting anything.


    Also at this time, the girl suddenly noticed that someone was quietly looking at herself, so she turned her head and asked, "this is..."


    Zhang Yuanying is playing a live action version of the game "let''s find fault" at this time.


    Maybe it was because of plain face and the same hairstyle. When she came into the house and saw Li Caiyan, she almost thought she saw another Li Cailing. The two sisters were so similar that she believed they were twins.


    Originally, the two sisters had a conversation, but she had no chance to interrupt.


    So Zhang Yuanying simply stood aside and stayed obediently, thinking about whether to blackmail Li Cailing to buy her some snacks as the labor fee for the escort after she left.


    "You say Yuanying?" Li Cailing then turned her head and looked at Zhang Yuanying, who fell into the dull mode, and hurriedly introduced her.


    "She is a trainee here. I met her by chance and became good friends. She brought me in to see Ernie this time."


    Zhang Yuanying respectfully put his hands under his navel and said, "Oh, you, Sai yo, I''m Zhang Yuanying, a starship trainee."


    ¡°Starship£¿ So you practiced in this building? "


    In this building, the trainees from starship and DSP account for most of the trainees. Although the influence and reputation of these two companies are not as good as those of the three major societies, they can not be underestimated, especially the combination launched by these two companies is still active.


    A Sistar and a Kara are all mountain levels in the women''s League mountain.


    "But I haven''t joined the company for a long time. It''s almost two months."


    Zhang Yuanying proudly straightened up and showed off.


    Two months to enter any field, in the eyes of others, this time is completely a novice period.


    However, she really wants to be famous. At present, she enjoys the life of interns, especially in such a company.


    "It''s not short for two months. It''s only three months since RBT and I entered JYP as interns."


    Li Caiyan saw at a glance that Zhang Yuanying must be younger than Li Cailing, so there was a little more like a big sister in her attitude.


    "Thank you for bringing in the RBT this time. Have you registered?"


    Li Caiyan didn''t stay in Imperial entertainment for a long time, but because of Huang Lizhi, she was familiar with the rules here.


    Unexpectedly, she just asked by chance. Zhang Yuanying and Li Cailing suddenly became clever. They looked at each other''s colors and smiled shyly. "That... No... We sneaked into the building directly through the back door."


    "Ah? You two are really... "Li Caiyan reluctantly leaned back against her forehead.


    "If you come in without registering, do you think you can deceive the Security Department of the company enough?


    Cameras are installed everywhere, and people are always watching in the monitoring room. "


    "Should it be... Okay? We are not thieves... "


    Zhang Yuanying said with an uncertain face. In the end, her tone was a lot guilty.


    "Now I can only pray that you won''t be called by the room chief."


    As if thinking of Ji Zhonghua''s sometimes serious and sometimes smiling face, Li Caiyan felt toothache.


    In the eyes of their group of trainees, people with the identity of trainee roommaster are like the God of death who is in charge of the power of human life and death.


    Unless it''s a particularly important thing, ordinary interns don''t like to be summoned by the room head in person.


    Often in that case, the probability of being told to quit the company is often greater than that of being told to enter the debut group.


    The atmosphere in front of the hospital bed seemed frozen. After a long silence, Li Cailing looked at the things tied to Li Caiyan''s legs and said.


    "By the way, Ernie, when the president came here before, did he say anything to Ernie?"


    "What do you think the president will tell me?" Li Caiyan blinked at her. Although the two sisters grew up to be inseparable from each other and participated in kpopstar in the name of "complete color", they just entered the same company at the same time. Therefore, they are also competitors on weekdays.


    "It''s... About the new women''s League plan."


    Li Cailing pursed her mouth and whispered.


    "I haven''t seen them in the company for a long time recently. There are rumors among the trainees that they have been concentrated in other places by the company for final preparation, so many people spend the whole day in a perfunctory way..."


    Li Caiyan knows the atmosphere inside JYP. It is full of intrigues and many small groups.


    Moreover, as long as they have a rest, many people will try to figure out the decisions of the top management of the company. A little wind and grass can lead to multiple versions, each of which seems to have some credibility. In the end, they hear too much, and even onlookers can''t tell the true from the false.


    It is precisely because I see the perfunctory attitude of many people, who spend every day fooling around.


    And the mind is not really on how to improve their own strength, but on which way to attract the attention of the top.

 Chapter 1536

    While still practicing in JYP, Li Caiyan remembered that she had met too many times.


    At first, everyone practiced a movement repeatedly, and everyone''s expression was that kind of numbness.


    But at one moment, I don''t know who said "director XXX is coming", so the next moment, everyone around me changed into a look of "vigorous" and "very hard".


    Li Caiyan hated this atmosphere very much, so she applied for imperial entertainment later.


    Now in the face of his sister''s inquiry, Li Caiyan smiled and did not avoid those topics.


    "Of course, and said a lot."


    "Really?" Li Cailing stared. "What did the president say?"


    "Just..." Li Caiyan glanced at Zhang Yuanying around her and pursed her lips.


    Perhaps seeing her concerns, Zhang Yuanying got up consciously.


    "I have to go back to practice, Ernie. Just stay here and accompany Caiyan Ernie. If you go out, just go back the same way.


    Although our company needs to register when you come in, no one will stop you when you go out from the front door. "


    Li Cailing''s mind was all focused on Li Caiyan''s answer, so when she heard that Zhang Yuanying was leaving, she didn''t want to say "ah? Oh... Well, I''ll invite you to dinner next time. "


    "OK." The girl nodded with a smile and then said to Li Caiyan.


    "Goodbye, Ernie. If you need any help in the company, you can contact me at any time."


    Zhang Yuanying left the phone and floated out of the ward with her little hand on her back.


    "This little girl is much smarter than you. Although she has only been a trainee for two months, she really knows the general idea."


    Not more than half a minute after Zhang Yuanying left, Li Caiyan said.


    Speaking of it, like their sisters talking about JYP''s new women''s group planning, which involves internal secrets of another company,.


    As long as you have a little mind, you can only make two choices on such an occasion.


    Or take the initiative to avoid and give more space for both sides to talk about the topic.


    Or listen quietly, don''t express opinions, and then quickly "forget" and won''t mention it in front of a third person.


    Obviously, the quick reaction of Zhang Yuanying''s eyes and mind made Li Caiyan wonder. At the thought of the slender legs wrapped in those jeans when she left, she asked curiously.


    "How old is she this year? She looks very small."


    In terms of appearance, Zhang Yuanying''s face is very young and her eyes are sparkling.


    When you speak, you will also show the tiger teeth on the edge.


    If such people are spoiled, Li Caiyan feels that she can''t resist.


    But her outstanding height, similar to that of her sister, made her unable to see each other''s real age for the moment.


    Fortunately, since Li Cailing met Zhang Yuanying, she met others who asked her about each other because of curiosity. This situation is not once or twice. It seems that she is used to answering unchanged answers.


    "She? She is only 10 years old this year, and she claims to be the youngest trainee in Empire entertainment. "


    "Hey?? 10? " Li Caiyan felt that her world was about to collapse and opened her mouth wide.


    "It''s a lie. She was born in 2004 when she was ten years old? How could it grow so high? "


    "I don''t know. Every time I ask her if she has any secret to grow tall, she will fart and say that her father gave her good genes, and then she has insisted on drinking milk since childhood."


    "I drank milk when I was young. I didn''t see height growth like her except that my skin was white."


    Li Caiyan flattened her mouth in disappointment.


    In addition to the common points of appearance and dance, if the two sisters find another one.


    That is, they all have a good skin that other girls envy, but obviously, now is not the time to tangle about height.


    "Ernie, you haven''t told me what the president told you here before?"


    Help Li Caiyan peel a banana. Li Cailing eats potato chips with puffy cheeks like a hamster.


    "President... He told me..."


    The summer wind in Seoul blew in through the completely open windows. Before the hot temperature could blow on the two sisters'' faces, it was quickly assimilated by the cold air of the air conditioner in the ward.


    "So, is Ernie going to the United States with elder nalian and them?"


    Li Cailing lowered her head, put her small hand on Li Caiyan''s leg, stroked it gently and whispered.


    "What are you going to do now that it''s all like this? Besides, elder nalian, they are different from us."


    "As the president said, I''m not reconciled. I always want to fight once."


    Li Caiyan lay down in a comfortable position and stared at the soft voice on the top of the snow-white ceiling wall.


    "I know that they are different from us, because they have backgrounds and big people are taking care of them.


    Therefore, senior nalian, they can always enjoy the treatment that ordinary trainees don''t have. For example, they don''t use it for company practice, as long as they pass the monthly assessment smoothly. For example, even if you don''t eat in the company canteen, you can still take the meal voucher and living expenses... "


    "Yes, sometimes I admire master nalian."


    Li Cailing took off her shoes and gently leaned against Li Caiyan.


    "Ernie, you don''t think it''s possible that they are so special. Are they attracted to some big people..."


    "Who knows, but the president values them very much. It''s true."


    Playing with the computer, Li Caiyan used her sister''s membership number to enter many private sections and download a pile of photos.


    "Maybe they are really recognized by the company with their own strength, but others don''t think so."


    After a tour, in addition to some good posts without nutrition.


    Li Caiyan realized that even Li Xianzhe, his fanclub is no different from ordinary artists.


    Nothing more than a large number of registered and active members. And those who are really interested in him can really find useful information here.


    For example, in his past, some administrators specially opened posts to upload some photos of Li Xianzhe when he was a child to introduce his life in detail.


    "What do you say? Why don''t others think so? "


    "Because, people''s words are terrible." Exiting the forum, Li Caiyan smiled.


    "In JYP, you can hear Narian oni from time to time. They are liked by some big man and are loved by that.


    This is also the sense that the whole circle often gives people. Master nalian may know this, so he doesn''t even have an explanation.


    When others see these, they will feel that senior nalian and senior Dingyan and senior Zhixiao don''t come to the company much now. There must be something.


    The teacher turned a blind eye to this.


    You go and tell those people that they are privileged by their personal strength, and the devil believes it. "

 Chapter 1537

    Li Cailing nodded vaguely, although they respected Lin nalian as their younger generation.


    However, what Li Caiyan said is indeed a trend of speech within the company, which is only deterred by the pressure from the top management of the company, so everyone is only discussing in small voices and never dare to gather together.


    "However, it can only blame those people for being idle, so they worry about others'' hearts.


    Since it is concluded that senior nalian and her colleagues enjoy these privileges through improper means, why not follow suit?


    The heart is clearly envious of death, but the mouth is very honest, the same expression of disdain.


    How many hopeless exercisers do JYP have every month to become toys in order to get the favor of big people.


    Now there are more senior nalian. If you have time to talk about others behind your back, you might as well think about how you can get what you want. Those people, in fact, are hypocritical. "


    Li Cailing was silent for a moment and nodded. "However, people like us can only work hard."


    "Who says not..." Li Caiyan rubbed her face and frowned with annoyance.


    "If I want to be more beautiful..."


    So in the end, you just don''t think you look good enough?


    Li Cailing blinked with a string of ellipsis in her heart.


    "So Ernie really wants to go to America, so my mother won''t rest assured..."


    They chatted all the way around, and finally returned to the original topic.


    "Don''t think too much. Although I am a patient, I can''t move at all.


    The president said before he left that he would buy me a walking stick and wheelchair, and the company would help deal with these things. "


    Li Cailing widened her eyes. "Really? Did the president even arrange these?


    Well, Ernie, when you get to the United States, someone will take care of you? "


    "Who knows... Maybe your oba will let elder nalian take care of me..."


    "Will Li Li accompany Ernie and take care of Ernie?"


    "Maybe. After all, I''ve not only practiced at JYP, but also at Empire entertainment.


    He will not ignore my existence in love and reason. "


    Li Cailing opened her mouth. She wanted to persuade the other party to see if she could eliminate this idea, but she didn''t speak until she saw Li Caiyan looking out of the window full of longing.


    "I hope there will be no accidents during Ernie''s trip to the United States."


    Accident? Li Caiyan''s pupils shook slightly. She hoped to take this opportunity to attract the attention of the.


    In any case, the new women''s League must have its own position.


    She turned down the invitation of too many companies, including YG and s.. M, and focused on JYP''s production ability in the women''s League.


    "How''s it going? Is your friend''s Ernie okay?"


    As soon as Zhang Yuanying''s front foot returned to the practice room, a girl appeared behind her like a gust of wind.


    "Ernie, can you stop haunting like this?"


    The man smiled and hugged her body and said, "I''m not haunted. I''m such a big man and shape."


    "Yes, your forgiveness is really high."


    Zhang Yuanying broke free symbolically, but the other party refused to leave like a koala.


    So I had to scan the practice room helplessly and found that the others were sitting in the corner or rubbing their legs.


    Or several people leaned together to talk. It didn''t look like the teacher had appeared here before, so I relaxed my breath.


    "What else can she do? It''s just a fracture. The doctor in the infirmary has wrapped her up."


    "Hey, a few fractures have to stay in bed for three months, not counting the regular examinations in the later stage."


    As if envious of that kind of life, Anyou really muttered and muttered constantly.


    "If only I were like that, so I could rest."


    Whether it''s an artist or a trainee, there are only two situations to get a break.


    One is the leave granted by the company, which is divided into short-term and long-term. The other is caused by illness.


    The former is good. People who get a holiday can use that time at will to enjoy it.


    As for the latter, he was sent to the hospital to lie down and rest, which was only during the recovery period.


    Once the doctor nods and says he can go out, don''t think about lying in the hospital bed and going to bed. It''s impossible.


    "Ernie, do you really want to get hurt?"


    Zhang Yuanying looked at the sister with a surprised face.


    Others are eager to have a healthy body, but she began to envy the self-cultivation life of other patients.


    "Of course not, it''s just, um... People get lazy when it''s hot."


    Anyu really stretched out, and the activity immediately brought bursts of crackling noise.


    "I think it''s Ernie. You''re lazy. It''s hot, but we can''t feel it in the company. The air conditioner is on. Where is it hot?"


    Zhang Yuanying helplessly looked at the sister''s broken reading, hot


    In this building where the central air conditioner is covered everywhere, the windows are closed, and occasionally only a gap is exposed for ventilation.


    It seems that the too comfortable environment has stimulated the "lazy cancer" attribute of anyuzhen.


    It must be so, Zhang Yuanying thought seriously.


    "It''s boring to practice every day without the inspection of the top management of the company."


    Anyu really thought lazily. During this period, the number of times Ji Zhonghua inspected the practice room has been decreasing.


    Although everyone can feel that there is a faint tension in the company.


    The first women''s group in a real sense, which has attracted much attention and expectation, is about to make its debut.


    The more it comes to this final preparation period, all those involved want to find something to contribute.


    And those who have nothing to do with the project are also expressing their concern about it in other ways.


    "Ernie, we practice to make our debut, not for the top."


    Zhang Yuanying felt it necessary to correct her sister''s attitude, so she said seriously.


    "Yes... But if President Obama can appear here, I will be full of energy."


    As if I thought of the picture of Li Xianzhe stopping outside the door, an Yu''s eyes were bright.


    I forgot how I was punished by the other party when I was in the dormitory.


    Zhang Yuanying helplessly looked at her sister''s appearance of "making a fool of flowers" again, but her heart was more and more curious about the big boss who saw the dragon head but did not see the tail.


    Since I came to this company, people around me can''t leave this person every time they chat.


    It''s said that the man has been meeting new trainees and giving encouragement, but he hasn''t even been a shadow since he came so long.


    At least it''s also the smallest trainee of imperial entertainment. There should be some attention.


    But Zhang Yuanying always felt that something was missing.

 Chapter 1538

    "I''ve seen the president once. Ernie, do you know what you look like now? Super flower maniac."


    The little girl narrowed her eyes and despised.


    "You don''t understand. The president is very friendly. Those sisters who live in the dormitory with me often chirp and sigh about the president''s good."


    With a "pa" sound, an Yuzhen hit Zhang Yuanying on the shoulder and smiled.


    "Anyway, I''m the crazy fan of President Obama. I won''t leave the company if I say anything.


    We also made an appointment with oba. When he comes back, we''ll invite him to dinner. "


    "Eat?" Zhang Yuanying changed his surprised face in seconds. "Ernie, are you sure you can afford your living expenses?"


    In her opinion, the big boss of Tangtang company should go to that kind of high-end hotel.


    And according to her understanding, Anyu''s family can only be considered as ordinary. I''m afraid the so-called invitation to dinner won''t last for a few months.


    "Alas ~ ~" Anyu really looked at her.


    "Oba is not as high as you think. I said earlier that he has super affinity.


    When I visited us in our dormitory, I cooked in person. I want to eat that taste again when I think about it. "


    "Compared with the food in the canteen?" Zhang Yuanying added tactfully.


    Anyu was really stunned. It seemed that a wide range of satisfied dishes in the canteen appeared at the same time.


    On the other side, there was a whole table of Chinese fried vegetables in their dormitory.


    Gulu... Although it''s not time to have dinner, it''s a little unbearable just to think about it.


    "Although the knowledge of the canteen is delicious, it can''t be compared at all.


    Europa personally makes Chinese food, many of which can''t be eaten in South Korea. "


    "Brag." Zhang Yuanying''s face was full of disbelief.


    "My father runs a Chinese restaurant. I eat more Chinese food than Ernie."


    "Oh, well, although your question makes me feel very unhappy.


    But you want to use this reason to rub the meal with President Obama the next time we meet. I advise you to give up this idea. "


    Zhang Yuanying stuck out her tongue. Her careful thought couldn''t be hidden in front of an Yuzhen.


    Since childhood, she has eaten too much Chinese food made by her father, so she is curious about Li Xianzhe''s cooking at this moment.


    "Anyway, you all have to invite the president to dinner. It''s nothing to have one more."


    Zhang Yuanying begged bitterly. It''s great to be able to rub a meal and get to know other beautiful sisters.


    "Come on, others don''t know your appetite, but I know very well.


    Take you to dinner. I''m afraid you''ll wipe out a whole table of dishes if oba doesn''t start using chopsticks to eat much. "


    Anyouzhen always keeps a vigilant attitude towards her sister''s thoughts. "It''s also my business to lose face at that time."


    "What, Ernie, are you saying I''m a pig?"


    Zhang Yuanying pouted discontentedly. What does it mean that before people start using chopsticks to eat much, they wiped out the dishes on a whole table.


    The little girl looked down at her waist and belly. "I''m very slim, and my skin is better than onibai."


    "You''re thin. You''re all bones. You don''t feel any flesh at all."


    Anyu glanced up and down indifferently, turned around, picked up a bottle of mineral water and drank.


    "Boys like girls with a sense of flesh, you know?"


    "Sensual? What is sensual? " Zhang Yuanying held her fingers and turned her eyes up.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff?


    It seemed that she thought of wrapping a piece of meat on her face. The curious look made her shiver.


    "It''s the round one." Anyu is really pornographic, holding his hands to draw an "s" shape in the air.


    In simple terms, it is lordosis and kyphosis.


    There should be meat in some places. In short, it was a strange theory that even she forgot to hear in that place.


    Zhang Yuanying nodded thoughtfully, "isn''t that fat? Where did Ernie hear that boys like fat girls? "


    "It''s not fat. It''s round. It''s meat on the face, but it''s still a distance from fat."


    Anyou really pointed to his face and figure that had become mellow because of his nutrition.


    And gradually white a lot of skin color "just like me."


    "Oh... I see." Zhang Yuanying turned her eyes and asked suddenly.


    "So Ernie knows so much. Has Ernie ever been in love?"


    Poof!! Anyu really enjoyed the cold stimulation brought by mineral water. Hearing her sister''s mindless words, she was choked and coughed for a long time.


    "Cough... Ah! What are you talking about? "


    Finally, he experienced the feeling that he was sprayed on his face by the water he drank. An Yuzhen gasped up and down his chest.


    "This has nothing to do with whether I''ve been in love or not."


    "That''s no more."


    Just looking at this expression, Zhang Yuanying nodded with a smile.


    "I thought Ernie was very experienced in this field, but now I think more."


    "Who said, I''m obviously very experienced, and I know super push-pull technology."


    Anyu really felt underestimated and said stubbornly.


    "Is that so?" Zhang Yuanying directly chose to look at her sister. She was in a panic just now.


    At this time, I said that I was very experienced, but my eyes were drifting. It was a lie anyway.


    Do you want to tease her? Zhang Yuanying lowered her head and smiled, then raised her head with a straight face.


    "Ernie, are you dating the president?"


    "Nothing... Nothing."


    I don''t know if this is too fascinating.


    Anyouzhen''s white, tender and pink face turned red after hearing this.


    "You can''t talk nonsense about such things... The president has a girlfriend, just..."


    "It''s just not Ernie, are you?" Zhang Yuanying continued to mend the knife.


    "That''s right. The president is an adult at least. Ernie, you''re only 12 years old.


    Adults and minors fall in love. It''s terrible to think about it. "


    "Zhang Yuanying, you''re going to make fun of me today, aren''t you?"


    Anyu''s face turned black. "What''s the matter with me at the age of twelve? I want to chase the president. That''s not a small deal."


    The girl also listened to her chest, which was beginning to take shape. In this moment, Zhang Yuanying''s mind suddenly flashed through Huang Lizhi''s proud figure.


    The little girl pretended to regret and tutted her mouth when she took it for comparison.


    "Ernie, you are as tall as bean sprouts. If you want to chase president oba, you have to wait at least a few more years."


    "Age is not a problem." An Yuzhen, with a proud face, rubbed Zhang Yuanying''s small head.


    "Ernie, I''ve been a beauty since childhood. I must be very beautiful when I grow up. When I''m 15, I can..."

 Chapter 1539

    "What can I do?" Zhang Yuanying looked at the sister with a cheap smile and said "seduce the president?


    A series of words prepared in an Yuzhen''s heart stopped directly in his neck.


    Seduce... A ten year old girl to say such words really shocked her.


    "Ah, Zhang Yuanying, do you listen to what you should say to a ten-year-old child?


    What is seduction? If I chase it, it''s fair and aboveboard. "


    More importantly, an Yuzhen actually because of this word.


    A series of mosaic pictures were made up in my mind, and the temperature on my face rose rapidly.


    "Inside, anyway, Ernie can only think about it, right? After all, this status gap, uh huh ~ ~"


    Zhang Yuanying closed her mouth.


    "Hum, don''t underestimate me. Maybe I''ll really catch up with the president in the future. I''ll scare you to death."


    Anyu glared at her angrily. When it comes to such a small matter as her own charm, she is unwilling to admit that she is poor.


    "In that case, you have to wait until the president returns to single status?


    Well, but it doesn''t rule out that a president who is comparable to the identity of a chaebol will pack more trainees, so that Ernie will have a chance. "


    Although Zhang Yuanying is young, she has a thorough view of such things.


    A series of unnatural remarks directly subverted an Yuzhen''s three outlooks.


    "Yes, anyway, no matter how I have no chance, I''m better than you."


    Anyu really knocked on Zhang Yuanying''s head. "In other words, how did you know so much? Did you read any unhealthy books or movies in private?"


    Unhealthy books and movies are naturally worth that kind of thing.


    When an Yuzhen was in the dormitory, he was watched by those unscrupulous sisters more than once.


    "There''s nothing wrong, Ernie."


    Zhang Yuanying hugged each other''s body with a flattering face and rubbed his face on an Yuzhen.


    "Well, Ernie, do you know who the president''s girlfriend is?"


    "How could I know such a thing?"


    Anyu really flattened his mouth. "The private life of the top level is not our little trainees."


    "Hey? Don''t even Ernie know? I asked several predecessors in the company and found that everyone was silent about such things. "


    Zhang Yuanying tilted her head and looked curious in her eyes. "Should she be a very beautiful person?"


    "This kind of thing is not something we should care about ~"


    "Why, Ernie, didn''t you just say you want to chase the president in the future? Now someone else is ahead of you ~ ~ "


    "If you''re kidding, you believe it. Even if I really have that idea, it''ll be what happens when I grow up."


    An Yuzhen took Zhang Yuanying''s face and moved it to the mirror. "Now, what we have to do now is to practice well."


    "Oh..." finally Zhang Yuanying went to practice obediently, leaving only an Yuzhen to empty himself in situ.


    He sighed for a long time and muttered to himself, "children are children after all. You can take a joke seriously."


    Anyu really can''t know who Li Xianzhe''s girlfriend is. Just as Zhang Yuanying asked many predecessors before, he was silent about it.


    It''s because this kind of thing can''t be discussed. It''s true for people with a little brain.


    If you know, you can''t say or mention it. Private discussion means that you can''t be reported by others one day and then leave the company.


    People who don''t know simply erase that curiosity and don''t ask what they shouldn''t ask.


    Fortunately, he finally solved the girl, otherwise Anyou really had to worry about what amazing words he would say.


    When he came out of Empire entertainment, park Zhenying looked back at the Chinese logo hanging on the side of the building.


    The fiery sun sprinkles radiance on it, and the bright red logo reflects a lot of reflection.


    So that anyone who sees there can''t help raising his hand to cover his eyes.


    "The era of imperial entertainment has begun since the storm of mixcolor overseas. What about JYP?"


    Passing pedestrians and vehicles did not notice. On the sidewalk outside the building, the man looking up at the sky was JYP.


    At present, the high temperature in Seoul has come, which makes many people unwilling to stop or slow down.


    Shaking his head, he put these things aside for the time being, thinking that the number of trainees who were going to the United States suddenly increased by two.


    Park Zhenying held the sun for a moment, pondered for a long time, and finally took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    The call lasted more than ten seconds before it was connected. First, the noise of "buzzing" came into his ears. With Park Zhenying''s hearing, he naturally judged that the other party was driving.


    "Brother Zhenying?" Li Xianzhe''s surprised voice came. It seemed that he was surprised to call at this time.


    According to the inspection, it is late at night in the United States. Normal people have already gone to bed at this time, but he is in the car.


    However, when this cross ocean call reached the land of the United States, Li Xianzhe and his party had already arrived near the shooting site.


    Although it was a long journey, I set foot on the shooting base of Avengers 2 for the first time.


    The girls around these peers may not have reversed the jet lag, but they are lively one by one.


    Park Zhenying felt ashamed. As a president of JYP, he thought he was a work maniac.


    However, the time of sleeping every day is fixed. Unless there is a major event, I will rush back to the company.


    It seems that at this time, he should take his own interns to shoot around. Park Zhenying has heard about the movie "my girlhood" of imperial entertainment, so he can''t find anything else except envy.


    "Sage, are you working now?"


    Park Zhenying smiled awkwardly. She secretly decided to calculate the time difference next time she called.


    For a moment, he thought that the United States was also in broad daylight, so he said again.


    "I''m sorry to bother you at this time, because something happened to my brother. I want to say hello to you."


    "Is it nalian they''re coming to America?"


    Unexpectedly, Li Xianzhe''s intuition is very sensitive.


    In particular, even in the United States, he has been paying attention to domestic affairs in South Korea through the Internet. Therefore, he knows the recent tracking status of those news reported on the Internet.


    Moreover, those big and small pancakes who followed me did not get out of touch with the times because they came to the United States and got their mobile phones.


    Occasionally, he would tell him some major events in South Korea in the form of "report".


    "The sage guessed?" Park Zhenying looked surprised and her throat wriggled.


    Some of the prepared speeches seemed to be useless at this moment.


    "I value the feedback from the U.S. market more than I do. Wondergirls joined the shooting of Avengers 2.


    I was excited for a long time and said a lot of thanks to me.


    Although this news has been well suppressed by both of us, the outside world has not received any wind. "

 Chapter 1540

    Li Xianzhe''s hearty laughter continued, "but if you want to say what else can make my brother care very much, I think it''s just Na Lian and them."


    Park Zhenying vomited, "it''s true, but sage, it''s hard for you to hide your brother."


    "Huh? What does brother mean? "


    Li Xianzhe, who was far away in the United States, didn''t know why. Looking at the girls chattering under the car and talking about something in the dark sky, he smiled gently and turned around to continue.


    "Sage, you cheated your brother for a long time.


    SoMi signed up for production 101. Why didn''t you tell me? "


    At the thought of such a thing, park Zhenying''s expression seemed to have a lot of resentment.


    Although soMi quit halfway, he also found an excellent seedling like golden violet.


    However, this overall situation is completely out of his control, and this sense of instability still makes him complain.


    In particular, he is very optimistic about soMi''s efforts, but whether this little girl can make a debut depends on soMi''s final performance in the program.


    Park Zhenying believes that the biggest advantage of soMi at present is her age, which means that there is still considerable room for her to rise in the future.


    "Don''t you know now?" Li Xianzhe said with disapproval.


    "But I was surprised that soMi girl could hold it for so long without saying it.


    I think President Zheng Xu is responsible for the selection of the planning list of the new women''s League, right? If you have any complaints in your heart, you should go to him. "


    "You two must have agreed to brush me together."


    Park Zhenying smiled bitterly at Li Xianzhe''s mouth and directly changed the topic.


    "Don''t say that. I''m calling you to tell you about nalian''s trip to the United States. In recent days, I''ll ask people in the company to order appropriate flights for them, and then the pick-up work will be handed over to you."


    Lin nalian, are they coming to America?


    Li Xianzhe stroked his short hair blown by the wind, and the corners of his mouth raised a smile inexplicably.


    Just think about it, he won''t feel bored with the noisy appearance of those sisters after they came to the United States.


    "Are you sure? At that time, please send me the time of take-off and landing on my mobile phone.


    I also have a house in Atlanta, which can let the people of the housekeeping company in advance to clean up and arrange for them to live. "


    Li Xianzhe has a variety of industries in the United States.


    From restaurants, film company shares, game studios, financial teams to publishing houses, only real estate is his self-confidence. There are vacant houses under the name of him and Li Xiuman in many places.


    It is not difficult to arrange a place nearby for more than a dozen girls to live.


    But park Zhenying laughed, "I know sage, you love them very much. You won''t let them stay in ordinary hotels when they go to the United States."


    Saying such words on the spot is actually difficult to hide JYP''s stinginess.


    However, considering the current financial difficulties within JYP, even wondergirls originally planned to live in the residence JYP bought when they entered the United States in 2009.


    But after learning that it was located in the basement, Li Xianzhe decided to find them a good star hotel.


    "Brother, don''t hurry to thank me. Nalian, Zhixiao, they will delay. When they call me oba, I have the responsibility not to let them live in an outrageous place. At least I will do what the local friendship should do.


    However, I didn''t spend the money in vain. In the future, some of them will make their debut with twice, but I will withdraw the money bit by bit from the dividends of the company''s shareholders. "


    "That''s natural. I''m very grateful that sages can spare these children from bothering my brother."


    Park Zhenying said a few nice words. Just when Li Xianzhe thought that both sides were going to hang up, the other side turned the conversation.


    "In addition to these, there is another thing. I will send two more trainees here. They are also the trainees in the planning list of sxiteen. I hope the sage can help take care of them."


    From the heart, there are already more than a dozen girls. Even if there are two more people, it doesn''t touch Li Xianzhe much.


    After all, when mixcolor came with him, his two sisters were eighteen, as well as the PD writers and other staff of the program group.


    So Li Xianzhe just raised his eyebrows and soon returned to his normal expression.


    "Who is it? Kim Eun Shu? Song Minying? Li Caiyan and Li Cailing sisters? Or park Zhiyuan? "


    "It''s Li Caiyan, but she was injured when she was practicing in Imperial entertainment. She insisted on coming to the United States after knowing the news."


    Li Caiyan, hearing this name, a strange picture flashed in Li Xianzhe''s mind.


    Pink stage


    Korean Japanese bilingual national introduction song


    The first RB person ever served as the center


    Relying on the personal direct video of cover dance in the variety show, Li Caiyan, known as "feather", broke the record of one million in a lot of time.


    Before, Li Xianzhe felt very sorry that he couldn''t see the dancing of the sisters with his own eyes in Korea.


    Who could have thought that park Zhenying would send her to the United States at this time, or in an injured state.


    "Brother, since Li Caiyan is injured, I shouldn''t send her. You know, it''s not easy for me to separate my mind to take care of more than a dozen girls at work. Now there''s another patient..."


    The implication is that if the healthy Li Caiyan comes, he naturally raises his hand to welcome him.


    But the other side is a patient, from getting on and off the plane to taking care of life.


    Although Li Xianzhe can spend money to hire a personal servant to take care of Li Caiyan while in the United States, it is not worth it after all.


    In the final analysis, he is full of interest in Li Caiyan, but not to the extent that he has no reason to take good care of each other.


    On the contrary, if the injured person is Lin nalian or Yu Dingyan, it will be completely different.


    "Sorry, sage, it''s my brother''s fault. I didn''t discuss it with you in advance.


    But the little girl has always adhered to this attitude. Although considering the problem of health, you can''t let me stop a trainee''s dream? "


    For this answer, Li Xianzhe sighed softly.


    The word "dream" is too heavy, that is, he will not be determined to stop a trainee''s desire to start his career, unless the other party has made an unforgivable mistake, and the company will dissuade and dismiss him.


    However, the current Li Caiyan is obviously not to that extent.


    "Forget it, if you want to come, come. Brother matchless explained the good situation to the airline.


    After all, she can''t move easily, so she asked them to take care of her on the plane. "

 Chapter 1541

    "You must rest assured of this."


    Park Zhenying nodded very readily and breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    I thought this would make Li Xianzhe unhappy. Now it seems that I think too much.


    "Who is the other person besides Li Caiyan?"


    Li Xianzhe''s words came again. In fact, he didn''t have a strong impression of the people who were eliminated from sixteen, Jin Enshu, park Zhiyuan and song Minying.


    It may also be based on these. I''m not surprised that they didn''t enter the twice debut group in the end.


    But park Zhenying''s answer was beyond his expectation.


    "The other person is a new trainee who has just signed an exclusive trainee contract with the company.


    Originally, it was not in the planning list of sixteen. After knowing that soMi quit, President Zheng Xu personally recommended it as an alternate. "


    "Oh? Just transferred from preparatory training to formal training? Who is it? "


    Li Xianzhe finally got a little interested. The butterfly effect he brought seemed to have changed the fate of some people during this period.


    "It''s a girl named Jin ziluo, who entered the company through selection in the 12th JYP public audition.


    Later, the trainee won two consecutive titles on the showcase, which was personally recommended by President Zheng Xu. "


    "Golden violet?" Li Xianzhe nodded slightly, but the strange color in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Park Zhenying didn''t know, but he knew very well that the girl had also stayed in JYP for some time, but she didn''t seem to pass the observation period and left later. The highlight of her resume is that she later joined FNC.


    On January 21, 2019, she made her debut with the group cherrybullet, which is also the first ten body women''s group launched by FNC.


    However, relatively speaking, the fate of this women''s group is very unspeakable.


    Less than a year after his debut, three members withdrew from the group, including the original team leader and two foreign members.


    In the period of new comers, especially the women''s group, which should have been active frequently in the first year, its members disappeared from the public''s view only after the release of Taoist songs and the subsequent return


    Both group trips and individual trips are negligible. There is no such person in the business show. The popular facade Trio (Yu Shu, Xu Zhiyuan, may) can only broadcast live in the company every day.


    The passers-by shouted one after another and couldn''t understand the operation of FNC.


    However, these things will only happen in the future. Li Xianzhe shook his eyes slightly.


    "Since he is a new trainee and can achieve such achievements, he must be outstanding because he is concerned by President Zheng Xu,


    Brother asked her to follow them. I''ll take good care of them. Please rest assured... "


    "That''s natural. My brother is relieved to give these children to you."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xianzhe looked up at the stars in Atlanta.


    Li Caiyan, golden violet


    The core members of iZone in the future have begun to appear in front of their eyes one by one.


    In addition to an Yuzhen, Jin minzhou and Zhang Yuanying, the youngest trainee reported to the headquarters by starship not long ago.


    Now there is another Li Caiyan. I believe that before too long, the remaining members will appear one after another.


    As for cherrybullet


    The women''s group launched by FNC seven years after AOA attracted the attention of fans and media when the news came out.


    Would have been the most promising candidate to win the Rookie Award.


    However, due to a series of fan operations of the company, even cherrybullet fans were angry and went to the official club to leave a message about where the other three members were.


    In short, this is a typical "a good card is beaten badly", which seems to be expected to be put on FNC.


    "A lead dancer and a lead singer are all here. It''s interesting."


    Just as Li Xianzhe lamented that fate always played tricks on people, Downey''s voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "Hey, Li, I''m sorry to keep you waiting, mark. They''re in a traffic jam downtown, so the ingredients may arrive later."


    Donny, who took off his armor and motion capture device, stepped on the flip flop and came out casually, said on Li Xianzhe''s shoulder.


    "I seem to expect that tonight''s supper will be a very delicious start. Our sol can''t wait. "


    Li Xianzhe was not surprised by the excited appearance of these men.


    He had experienced such a life for a long time before, so he glanced at Donny''s bright eyes and smiled softly.


    "You really don''t know how to be considerate of my hard work. I''ve been driving my actors here since I got off the plane. They don''t let me have a good rest and let me cook. Hey, Donny, I think you should pay me as a cook."


    After getting off the plane from New York to Atlanta, a person focused on driving for a few hours.


    In fact, this fatigue only needs to rest for 20 minutes or half an hour, but Donnie was stunned by Li Xianzhe''s increasingly natural acting skills.


    "Oh, sorry, so how about I pay you... Um... A hundred dollars first today?"


    Donny scratched his head, turned his body up and down, took out a bill, put it in Li Xianzhe''s hand, and said solemnly.


    "Is Tony Stark, a brilliant scientist and one of the richest people in the world, only $100?"


    Li Xianzhe looked at the crumpled paper money. He had reason to believe that it was all Downey had in his wallet. He got rid of those bank cards.


    "Of course, Stark''s most valuable things are in his brain."


    Downey pointed to his head, with a sense of "I''m stark".


    "Donny, this is not in the play." Li Xianzhe sucked his nose.


    "However, for your sake of welcoming us so much, I''ll make all my specialties tonight. Of course, the premise is that you can buy the ingredients that meet my requirements."


    As if waiting for him to say this, Downey clapped his hand and pointed at him.


    "That''s right. Who are we? We are the ''Avengers'', maybe you don''t know. After receiving the news that you want to return, our captain and sol searched many shops selling the most complete Chinese food ingredients on their mobile phones. I believe they will satisfy you this time. "


    "Are you sure?" Li Xianzhe said suspiciously, "don''t tell us where you choose is Chinatown?"


    "Er... It''s really Chinatown." Donny touched his nose awkwardly.


    "After all, in the United States, whether in New York or here, if you want to eat the most authentic Chinese food, you can only go there.


    Take Chinese restaurants for example. Chinese restaurants there are always much better than American Chinese restaurants. "


    "That''s true. I''ll wait for their good news."


    Li Xianzhe nodded in agreement. Just at this time, a unique scream came from the distance where they were.


    "Yo ho ~ ~"


    Just for this, Li Xianzhe and Donnie Ziqi showed a smile of "finally coming".


    "It seems that our sol should have bought a lot of drinks."

 Chapter 1542

    "After all, the delicate job of purchasing food materials is not suitable for him. His temper is really more and more like sol in the film. He loves wine."


    Donny blinked and saw several yingyanyan figures running all the way to help move things.


    Although those girls can''t really help at the scene, it''s a beautiful scenery interspersed with a group of men.


    To this end, he patted Li Xianzhe on the shoulder and winked.


    "By the way, Li, our friendship is so good. Should you tell me.


    Which of these beautiful girls is also your girlfriend? "


    Girlfriend, too? Looking at Downey''s gossip, Li Xianzhe understood that most of these were also the curious questions.


    To this end, I joked, "why don''t you think these are my girlfriends?"


    "..." Downey opened his mouth in amazement and looked up and down at him for a long time before he said, "OhMyGod, in fact, I thought so too. After all, your ability to pick up girls is still deep in my true story.


    But from a man''s point of view, I think I need to give you some suggestions about these beautiful girls. "


    "Oh? Tell me? " Li Xianzhe had a few more minutes of interest on his face and pricked up his ears to listen.


    "I think it''s necessary for you to improve the food of these beautiful girls. You know, men in Europe and America like women with a sense of flesh. They look really thin."


    "Thin? Donny, this is because they are all trainees. No matter whether they can become artists in the future, what they must pay attention to is managing their bodies. "


    "I see. The magical kpop, I believe you look at people.


    Although these beautiful girls are typical Asian girls in figure, their temperament is really great.


    Li, I envy you very much. Remember to take measures at night. In case you get shot, it''s not good for these people to stage internal fights like those big families on Wall Street. "


    "I see, but if you have this idea, you might as well think about whether to have another child with Susan. If you have a son, you can also try to have a daughter."


    (in reality, Downey''s daughter Avril was born on November 4, 2014. The time in the book has changed.)


    Li Xianzhe rolled his eyes and said.


    The reason why he suddenly raised the matter was that he knew that Downey was a complete daughter fool in his memory, and he liked his son far less than his later born daughter.


    When Lami and Shen yinxiu were on vacation in the United States, they were accepted as dry daughters by Downey by chance.


    The meeting gift is one million dollars of pocket money for one person.


    On the surface, this generous move is unparalleled glory for the two little girls.


    But Li Xianzhe thought that in this way, the generation would be completely chaotic.


    The two little girls called him oba and Donny Godfather.


    Downey and Li Xianzhe are partners and good brothers. They never give each other a grade difference because of their age.


    "Oh, it''s a very serious question. I''ll discuss it with Susan when I get home."


    Donny didn''t know what was in his mind. He just thought it was the other party''s serious suggestion, so he touched his chin and nodded.


    "Li, if Susan and I have a daughter, you must be her Godfather and give her a good name."


    "With pleasure." Li Xianzhe nodded with a smile.


    Although he is an atheist, he is very willing to be the godfather of Downey''s daughter.


    "That''s it. I''ll help first."


    It seems to have fulfilled a wish in his heart. Even when he left, Donny was carrying a pocket with both hands and looked like a playboy. If it wasn''t for the double character drag on his feet, the picture was quite good.


    "This Donny..."


    Li Xianzhe laughed. Suddenly, a soft paste came up behind him, and he calmed down.


    Wondergirls finished filming early in the day, and park Zhenying seems to have directly dropped all the itinerary in order to enable them to focus on the shooting of Hollywood films.


    So before Li Xianzhe and his party arrived, min Xianyi was directly pulled by several sisters to go shopping in the city center.


    At this time, I learned the news of his return, and took several female trainees to have dinner with the crew. I was on my way back.


    At this moment, only those who dare to swagger into the model of a good wife and mother on such an occasion are quiet in autumn.


    "What were you talking to him about? You look very happy. "


    He, of course, is Downey.


    Due to the differences in their status and the respect they still hold for the world star, Qiu Sujing refuses to call Downey by his real name until now.


    "Donny is advising me to take protective measures when I rest with you at night."


    Li Xianzhe turned around and said solemnly holding Qiu Suo Jing''s cheek.


    "He... Does he really say that?"


    This is not difficult to understand. As soon as she heard the word "protective measures", the girl''s face quickly turned red.


    She''s still perfect up to now.


    In private, the sisters talked about the United States in front of her more than once. Would they be that at some time.


    Who would have thought that he had just arrived and had not prepared himself. Instead, it was world superstar Downey who mentioned this kind of thing.


    "Of course, and I told Downey we''ve done it many times."


    Li Xianzhe said solemnly. As soon as his voice fell, the overwhelming powder fist of qiusuo came up.


    "I''m dying. How can you say that?"


    I''ve done it many times... Even if I haven''t experienced that kind of thing, I feel soft just thinking about her.


    No wonder when the man left just now, he looked at her with a smile on his face.


    At that time, I just thought Downey was very elegant, but now it seems... I just treat her as my own family.


    Looking at the spring water in Qiu Suo Jing''s eyes, Li Xianzhe kissed her face and whispered.


    "Don''t worry, Donny''s mouth is very strict, and he is old enough to be my father. He and I have trusted each other since the most difficult time. Do you think he doesn''t understand the things you feel shy about?


    The reason why I told him this is also to correct your name. Now you are not ordinary people in his eyes. You are his Downey''s sister-in-law, you know? "


    "Not coaxing me?" Qiu Suo was calm and relaxed. Nuo looked at him and said.


    "Of course, you don''t have to be so nervous. On the surface, Downey is an unattainable world star, but after real contact, you will find that he is no different from ordinary people.


    World superstars are also people, but they are in Korea or Hollywood. Although they enjoy the career of stars, they still hope to be treated as ordinary people more often. "

 Chapter 1543

    The wind at night is much stronger than before, blowing on the body.


    It was clearly in the studio base, but Li Xianzhe felt that the buildings nearby could not resist the strong wind. At first, he closed his eyes and thought he was in the Gobi Desert Grand Canyon.


    "Sneeze ~ ~"


    Inexplicable Li Xianzhe felt the same as his nose. Suddenly he sneezed and startled Qiu suojing in his arms. "Have you caught a cold?"


    "No, maybe it''s just that I suddenly feel cold."


    Li Xianzhe sucked his nose and found that there was no stuffy nose, so he said casually.


    "I''ll bring you your coat and put it on..."


    Qiu Suo Jing turned back without thinking, and was pulled back by Li Xianzhe as soon as he took a step.


    "It''s okay. I''m in good health."


    "Listen, if you break down, it will affect not only our sisters, but also the crew."


    This "obedience" and the gentle review made Li Xianzhe quiet. Qiu Sujing trotted into the studio all the way, and no one stopped him.


    Thinking that she would manage 11 noisy and childish sisters like primary school students in the future, Li Xianzhe sighed that some people can be team leaders for no reason.


    At least with what he knew, he felt that Qiu suojing, the captain of the cosmic girl, was really good enough to say nothing.


    Age is not the biggest in the team, but I really know how to take care of people and do things very carefully.


    Even Jin Yujing and Wu Xuanyi were subdued by her. The sisters enjoyed themselves in private and brought them together, whether they were in Lehua or Empire entertainment.


    Li Xianzhe has never heard that they have quarreled or had a little friction. It is really a happy thing to be liked by such girls.


    "Well, take this thing and stick it directly inside your clothes."


    During his stupefied period, sun Zhouyan appeared in front of him, holding two warm babies in her hand, lowered his head and said.


    "Huh?" Li Xianzhe was stunned and looked down at the warm baby in his hand.


    "Why do you have this?"


    Sun Zhouyan still lowered his head and said, "when I came, I searched the weather in Atlanta on the Internet and found that the temperature difference between day and night is very large. Now it''s summer. It''s very hot during the day. I''m afraid it will be very cold at night."


    Speaking of this, the girl tilted her head slightly and pointed to the warm baby.


    "So when I came, I went to the convenience store to buy some. I didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon."


    "So it is." Li Xianzhe weighed the warm baby in his hand, which was still packaged in pink.


    The thick girl''s heart was really not suitable to be held by a big man, so it was directly stuffed into his pocket.


    "Thank you... I''ll keep it well."


    Unexpectedly, this move made sun Zhouyan toot his mouth, stride forward and put his hand directly into his pocket.


    "If you want to use it, you can use it... In case you catch a cold, really."


    "Such rejection of girls is not what a normal boy should do. Oh, you, that is, lucky to meet me. Others may smile and don''t speak, but their hearts will be very disappointed."


    While reading, the girl skillfully tore open the packing bag.


    Then he opened the only thin white business shirt on Li Xianzhe, put it in and pasted it on his abdomen.


    At the moment when the outer layer was torn off, a rising fire quickly "burned" in Li Xianzhe''s abdomen.


    It''s the first time he has used warm baby.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he is in the United States, or that he has been far better than normal children of his age in system since he was young.


    When others are constantly tested because of some minor diseases, their immunity and resistance, but he has never been ill.


    And in such a hot season, colds seem incredible.


    "If you break down, we don''t know what to do..."


    One was pasted in front, and his hands were wrapped around Li Xianzhe''s back.


    Sun Zhouyan didn''t notice that such behavior was too ambiguous for their current relationship.


    Li Xianzhe wanted to refuse, but he looked around and found that no one had noticed here.


    He said he was going to find a coat for him. It seemed that qiusujing had disappeared since he got into the studio.


    So he obediently raised his hands and said, "I''m in good health. I haven''t been ill in the United States for so many years."


    "Not before, not now and in the future." Sun Zhouyan pulled his hands out of his skin and said softly.


    "I can do something for you while Ernie is away.


    I sent you a lot of messages in Korea before, but you didn''t reply. "


    Speaking of this, she looked up with angry eyes, "even if you are really busy, you should tell me when you are free.


    So I won''t be waiting with expectation. "


    Information?


    Li Xianzhe blinked. He found that sometimes he was really entangled by too many trivial things around him.


    So as long as you log in to kakaotalk software, you are like software that has been disconnected for a long time and suddenly connected to the network one day.


    Those isolated news turned into bright red numbers to remind themselves.


    Every time he goes online, the top left corner of most people''s avatars in the friends list are all 99 + symbols.


    Sun Zhouyan is not the only one who has complained to him about such things.


    In this regard, Li Xianzhe was embarrassed to answer "if you call or send text messages directly, I won''t miss it", but in the end, those people still chose to use chat software, and gradually he understood.


    It is probably these girls who take the trainees as the main body. They think that the chat software uses nothing more than traffic to send messages, which is not as expensive as calling and sending text messages one by one.


    So if these girls really take the form of telephone and SMS to chat with her, their monthly phone bill will quickly bottom out. They know that the mistake of this problem is in themselves. Therefore, Li Xianzhe said with some apology.


    "I was a little busy at that time, and sometimes I didn''t log in to kakaotalk because I was overseas.


    I don''t even look at my cell phone when I''m busy, so... If there''s anything in the future, just call or text me. "


    "Well, I know you''re busy, so I reluctantly pass for your reason."


    Sun Zhouyan''s heart softened in an instant. It''s strange that most girls hate boys saying "I''m busy" to themselves.


    In their eyes, it was always an excuse for not paying attention to themselves, but this kind of words made Li Xianzhe say it, but she thought he must be very busy.


    "Reluctantly?" Li Xianzhe raised his eyebrows.


    "So you haven''t forgiven me yet? I still need to compensate you and calm you down? "

 Chapter 1544

    "Of course, I''m a girl. You guys make girls unhappy. Shouldn''t you try to calm them down?


    Besides, your relationship with Suo Jing oni is here, and I... Hei hei. "


    Sun Zhouyan tilted his good-looking nose and held his neck. "Coax me well. I can be the spy you put around Suo Jing Ernie for free, inquire about secrets, or send Ernie to you for nothing. I can do all this."


    "Cough..." Li Xianzhe didn''t expect that the girl was so brave that she seduced him with these conditions.


    But... The condition of one-time spy sounds really good.


    Every man always has a little bad taste in his heart, and now he stands up for a girl to help him finish it.


    "This... Um ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe felt that his ears had stood up and looked at her with some tears and laughter.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so brave..."


    "Anyway, I''m on your side, you know?" Sun Zhouyan a pair of "who and who we are" loyalty.


    "Forget it..."


    Although very excited about that proposal, considering that Qiu Suo''s face is still very thin.


    When such a thing really happened, it was hard for him to explain. Therefore, Li Xianzhe just thought about it a little and refused the proposal.


    "Let you feel unhappy to compensate you. This is what I should do, but if this makes you turn into spy and joke too much, it will hurt the friendship between your sisters."


    Sun Zhouyan was silent. His eyes were full of stars. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long pause, he said, "Ernie is really lucky to meet you."


    Lucky? A look of remembrance appeared on Li Xianzhe''s face.


    From his acquaintance with Qiu Suo to this relationship, the process is full of drama from beginning to end, and every change of emotion and relationship is jumping.


    At first, I just felt that having such a friend who could let him relax occasionally seemed to be a good experience in crowded personal time.


    I know that I gradually realize the quiet heart of autumn, and then I don''t reject the touch of changing from a friend to a lover.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Sun Zhouyan thought that when he faced his sentence, he either accepted it calmly or shook his head to deny it.


    But Li Xianzhe didn''t say anything, just with a nostalgic expression.


    His eyes are full of too many things to let people know. Of course, including her.


    "Nothing. I suddenly felt that I was lucky to meet you." Li Xianzhe took back his empty thinking and said.


    "So... Did you miss us just now?"


    Sun Zhouyan''s expression was gradually surprised, and his heart kept jumping.


    He uses the word "you", which includes himself.


    Speaking of it, sun Zhouyan always believes that in this kind of conversation, he will always be engraved in his mind and constantly remind himself of the gap between his identity and status. The word luck is too heavy for them.


    It can only be said that as ordinary trainees, they met such "brother-in-law" and "friends", so their own destiny has been rewritten.


    Ask yourself, before joining starship, sun Zhouyan worked as an intern in pledis for some time.


    So from pledis to starship to Empire entertainment, strictly speaking, she is in three different environments.


    And every time they can sprout an unforgettable touch. How does Empire entertainment treat them.


    Compared with the previous two families, they used to live in a "kennel" and eat "chaff", but now they are like in heaven.


    Because I keep such a friendship with Li Xianzhe, whether before or after confirming the relationship with Qiu suojing.


    The company is very lenient to them, there is no love ban, although mobile phones will be handed in regularly.


    But if you want to use it, you can get it from the trainee resource management department at any time. This kind of thing can''t happen to ordinary trainees.


    However, when a person suddenly treats you so well, ordinary people will always feel a little uneasy.


    Especially at the thought of his identity, coupled with the dark rules that we all know in this circle.


    So at first, everyone was worried about this kind of unreal "good", and always felt that one day they would be held in each other''s hands and played at will, and could not resist.


    But as Qiu Suo Jing''s feelings towards him gradually showed, the sisters seemed to have found a reason to "receive".


    The so-called want to get rid of and fear these two kinds of mentality naturally no longer have.


    Because of this, they get along with him more and more naturally, and even no longer guard against him.


    As for Li Xianzhe, he said he was lucky to meet these girls.


    It is the existence and appearance of these people that, to some extent, also affect their own character and their own destiny.


    Or when I used to live overseas alone, I did something like a robot every day.


    I never thought about whether I "like" those jobs and live in a muddle every day.


    In addition to Downey''s close friends, the circle of contacts around him is so small that he can only circle a fence. He stays inside like an animal and can''t step out because of land boundary and other factors.


    After returning home, with more and more inseparable girls in his life, he also found the meaning and goal of his existence.


    For example, step by step to become a big company and use their own means to make the people around them live better.


    Standing under the stage and behind the scenes, he watched the women''s group he created stand in the bright spotlight, while he lived in seclusion in the dark as the lampholder.


    "Sort of."


    With his pocket in his hands, Li Xianzhe looked at the high-rise building beyond the edge in the distance.


    With clear eyes, a corner of Atlanta''s night scene is completely included in "before deciding to return home to create my own entertainment business, in fact, I have considered many other ways out.


    For example, he continues to stay in the United States as Downey''s agent. Now he is not the drug addict who was ridiculed by the Hollywood media. Iron man has brought him back to the top, and even in his career, he has become one of the most brilliant in the "man change superhero" film.


    And before I retired, Downey wanted to invite me back many times and continue to work with him. He always said he missed our life together, as well as the senior management of marvel.


    Later, I returned to marvel, on the one hand, because of Downey''s video sent from the United States at the company''s opening ceremony, and the many invitations of Marvel president Kevin Fitch during filming mixcolor here. But at that time I had other ideas in my mind. "


    At this point, Li Xianzhe turned around and stared at sun Zhouyan, who had listened attentively.

 Chapter 1545

    "Even if I don''t stay in Hollywood or stop acting as an agent, I still do well with the annual dividend of Marvel''s shares.


    The real estate business in places like New York, Washington, Chicago and Los Angeles, and the financial team under my name have helped me manage and gradually expand my business over the years.


    Or as you know, I have invested in a game studio in the United States. In short, there are too many things I can do. "


    "But you finally chose to go back to Korea."


    Sun Zhouyan walked up to him with his little hand on his back and whispered, "because there are people here who make you willing to put down everything abroad?"


    "Almost." Li Xianzhe raised his hand and rubbed sun Zhouyan''s hair.


    It seems to be a habitual action, and it''s also like praising the girl''s nimble mind.


    He didn''t notice the enjoyment that flashed under the girl''s star eyes, and didn''t refuse Li Xianzhe''s "cross-border" behavior towards her at all.


    "Maybe at that time, I wanted to make some changes in the relationship between me and my father. It happened that the girl ushered in the renewal of her contract. At that time, the shares of S.. M plummeted for a while because of some people.


    The industry believes that if these things are not handled properly, the name of S.. M, the largest company, may fall from the altar.


    No matter whether the contract could be renewed as a girl at that time, in terms of law, it was necessary to launch a new women''s League, so under such circumstances, I chose to return home. "


    "It sounds like the one in the TV series..."


    Sun Zhouyan gently opened his red lips and gradually revealed several teeth, laughing.


    "The big family chaebol has been devastated by the family business. At this critical moment, the direct heirs who are studying abroad and rarely appear suddenly end their overseas life and choose to return home to accept the family business."


    "Yes, it''s true. However, I didn''t know you when I just returned home to deal with S.. M."


    Li Xianzhe frankly accepted this ridicule.


    On a case by case basis, some of his past experiences, as well as the transformation of his relationship with Li Xiuman, are indeed the most frequently staged fragments in the rich and powerful family gratitude and resentment drama.


    Although these also represent the vast majority of the public, because they have not experienced it personally, they only rely on their own fantasies to make up the fragments they only know.


    It is not too much to say that it is a "Prejudice", but Li Xianzhe has never regarded himself as the successor of the "chaebol".


    The family he and Li Xiuman live in is not a chaebol, but a middle-class petty bourgeoisie.


    "Yes, I remember. After Xuanyi oni told us to find a suitable place to move out, we were taken to Empire entertainment by the company..."


    Sun Zhouyan still has a fresh memory of the first meeting.


    It may also be that they only thought their new boss was a middle-aged man in his forties, and his appearance was average.


    As a routine lecture of the new boss, everyone pretended to be timid and formal on the surface.


    But in fact, I didn''t expect to have a good relationship with the new boss.


    Knowing that Wu Xuanyi was in front of them, she said in surprise, "eh, oba, why are you here?".


    Later, they learned that the owner of the house the sister was looking for outside was the one in front of them. This dramatic scene made them feel absurd and happy.


    "Yes, I also remember very clearly. At that time, in order to alleviate the embarrassing atmosphere, Xuan Yi asked me for pocket money for the first time."


    "I was almost scared that time."


    Li Xianzhe held his chest in his hands and looked at her playfully. "Why are you scared?"


    "Of course it''s pocket money. How can you ask the big boss for pocket money as soon as you meet? Although everyone saw that Xuanyi was very familiar with you at that time, that picture was really shocking."


    Sun Zhouyan touched the hair on the side of her cheek. She probably forgot to tidy it up before it was blown by the wind. Until this time, she remembered that her hair should be very messy.


    Even if the hair is tied up, it is difficult to resist the attack of the late night wind.


    "At that time, I had just returned home. I didn''t know the customs in Korea.


    For example, the elders or predecessors have to give their children pocket money, and Xuanyi''s Korean is not good.


    But once it comes to money, her mouth will become very fast and difficult to resist. "


    Li Xianzhe looked at the girl, sometimes narrowing his eyes and sometimes shaking his head.


    Fortunately, he stretched out his palm and stuck it on sun Zhouyan''s cheek, pinched several "eye-catching" hair and poked it behind each other''s glittering earlobes.


    Sun Zhouyan was confused by this sudden move. His brain couldn''t keep up with the reaction speed of his body.


    But the warmth of the casual touch on her face made her forget what to say and could only watch him carry out these actions.


    "Maybe these things are already doomed. I was worried about how to have a good relationship with you trainees transferred from Lehua, especially when I heard that three of you are from China.


    At that time, I also had a lot of encouraging words. However, with the presence of Xuanyi, I don''t think these preparations are necessary. "


    After finishing the simple help, Li Xianzhe took back his hand and continued, "whether it''s the universe girl or the group to become an army in mixcolor.


    In my 20 years of life, I have never been able to plan for what I want to do now and in the future, enrich and know what I want to do, what I should do and what I must do.


    Therefore, I have always wanted to find a chance to say "thank you" to you in person. "


    "Don''t say that." Sun Zhouyan shook his head.


    "Our sisters can become what they are now because of you."


    She pointed to the photography base behind her and the vehicles that occasionally came in and out from the side.


    "If I didn''t meet you, I would live as an ordinary trainee as before. We can''t get such resources in this life."


    Come to the United States to shoot, or as the protagonist in a film.


    After starting out as a men''s or women''s group, this kind of trainee has to go through a long time of efforts and the efforts of the company to get the opportunity. In their eyes, they did it because of this person''s seemingly "random" arrangement.


    So if you want to say "thank you", it should also be them.


    "As long as you don''t get dissatisfied, because there are only so many roles I can arrange."


    Li Xianzhe sighed. In the past, he had a script that could be taken out for shooting, but adjusting measures to local conditions led to many unsatisfactory conditions. From the beginning, a large number of roles were vacant and suitable actors could not be found.


    Later, he gradually explored a set of development path of his own and imperial entertainment, and became a talent with actor face and raw stone.


    As long as you carve and give opportunities, you will grow into a famous product. There are too many trainees to use up. This has to be said to be a "happy worry."

 Chapter 1546

    "How can you be dissatisfied."


    Sun Zhouyan looked at him curiously. He felt that sometimes Li Xianzhe was really good enough to make people feel too much.


    It''s really rare for entertainment company bosses who are willing to be as fair as possible these days.


    However, there are even fewer bosses like him who attach great importance to the ideas of trainees, and they are almost becoming national treasures.


    "The sisters are very happy that Ernie and I can get such an opportunity. Even if other people are not selected, everyone thinks that no matter who of us plays my girlhood, it is good for our collective.


    Moreover, even if there is no chance to come to the United States, the rest of the people get the chance to move into the new dormitory, don''t they? "


    Li Xianzhe smiled. "The trainees are really a very strange group. Everyone who enters this circle holds the same dream and has their own ambitions. To some extent, many trainees are the same.


    But at the same time, the trainees are very easy to be satisfied. They just change you to a dormitory with a good environment and give you a film shooting... Compared with those actors who often have problems with their mentality and think highly of themselves, they are really too poor. "


    He once spent some time specially studying this group and found that trainees are easy to satisfy their mentality.


    Probably originated from the inheritance of Korean culture in China. Many people in this country have servility that is difficult to cut off.


    Yes, servility.


    It''s hard to say that, but it''s true when it''s used on exercisers.


    What they just want is an opportunity to get out of the way, a chance to stand on the stage and enjoy.


    Just like the slaves who were free to trade, beat, scold and corporal punishment in ancient times, they forgot the root of being "human".


    But as long as there is a chance to change your identity and get rid of your humble nationality, you will not hesitate to make efforts to give everything you can.


    The same is true for trainees. As long as they can make their debut, the dormitory environment provided by the entertainment company is no worse. Rats, cockroaches and wet basement can be seen everywhere.


    Eating tasteless food that even the general public can''t accept.


    As long as they are told that "you can make your debut", they can bear these "inhuman treatment" in their eyes.


    On the other hand, if trainees are given more superior treatment than other companies, loose contracts, enviable food and accommodation conditions.


    Some people are lost in such a good place, but others will choose to pay more efforts and return the company''s investment in them.


    Li Xianzhe is very glad that the trainees of Empire entertainment headquarters are in the latter state at present.


    As for the former, all the trainees who have become self-esteem and unable to maintain their original intention because of their slack mentality have been expelled from the company.


    "Because there is a reason for all this."


    Sun Zhouyan suddenly laughed, came to Li Xianzhe and looked up at him.


    "Oba, do you remember a classic line in spider man?"


    "Huh? What did you say? "


    Since Marvel chose to sell the copyright of some superheroes in difficult times to maintain the company''s plight.


    Sony has launched a trilogy version of Toby Maguire, which is regarded as a classic by fans all over the world, and one is Andrew Garfield''s extraordinary Spider Man series.


    However, Andrew Garfield is far inferior to Toby Maguire in terms of plot preparation and actor''s acting skills.


    Therefore, when sun Zhouyan suddenly mentioned the "very classic line", Li Xianzhe quickly thought of it.


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility?"


    He didn''t notice the other party''s change. Since the two sides met, sun Zhouyan has always been "you" or "brother-in-law" to her.


    Although Li Xianzhe always stressed that he was completely related to the girl in terms of age.


    But it seems that in order to maintain his inner respect for Li Xianzhe, sun Zhouyan is always unwilling to call him by his real name.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Sun Zhouyan''s face is also very ruddy and frightening because of the sentence "Europa", but through the night and people''s vision will be affected at night, so Li Xianzhe did not notice the change of her state.


    "As a trainee, I can''t expect much. Because everyone knows what kind of person they are.


    If you want to make a debut, you must pay 10 times, 100 times or even more efforts than ordinary people. Because you are an intern, it is difficult for the public to expect such a group of people.


    Because he is a trainee, he is a lower level than an artist, so he is destined to want to get good resources. He can only think about it occasionally in his heart. It seems that within that boundary, the trainee can do what the trainee should do. "


    Sun Zhouyan''s pretty face showed some maturity that didn''t match his age. "So when he learned that he had the opportunity to shoot this film, even Li zhenshu told us solemnly," Ernie, this opportunity is very rare. Where ordinary trainees can enjoy it, Ernie must work hard and not live up to the expectations of his brother-in-law. ".


    So if you don''t try to deal with it, it''s really too much. If you''re not satisfied, you''re really sorry for the opportunity we can bump into. "


    The more Li Xianzhe listened, the more frightened he was. It seemed that he just imagined Li zhenshu''s petite body, standing in front of sun Zhouyan, who was like a giant baby, and felt very strange.


    "So no matter what you think, I think the cosmic girl is really lucky to meet you.


    Without these, we may make our debut, but we will never... Reach the height you expect in the future. "


    Sun Zhouyan seriously said that since he got his debut song from him, he compared it with momomo, which was originally prepared by Lehua for them.


    These two distinct styles doomed their previous line to be completely overthrown, which means that the group road to be taken in the future has also been seriously tilted.


    But the sisters did not complain about it. Instead, they felt strong trust because of his openness and detailed arrangements for everyone.


    If you treat me like this, how can you not go all out.


    "Are you so sure that without my presence, your future height will not reach the level of growth in my hands?"


    "I''m sure, because it''s you."


    Sun Zhouyan looked at her softly, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously.


    "Because you are good at creating miracles in our eyes. Many people have made incredible changes because their destiny is related to you.


    Although such words have been mentioned many times in private conversation.


    But every time you say it from your mouth, you will still feel that all this is like a dream.


    At least before we met you, we couldn''t imagine that we would live such a life. "

 Chapter 1547

    "I see. Are you good at creating miracles? I like that. "


    They looked at each other, agreed, smiled, and separated their eyes.


    Sun Zhouyan looked into the distance and suddenly summoned up his courage. "How about walking with me?"


    It should be the first time she bravely invited the man in the absence of her sister.


    Even when fighting and preparing barbecue parties are busy in the villa.


    Li Xianzhe looked at her quietly, carefully and hard to hide the look of expectation in his eyes, and nodded slightly.


    Behind them, Qiu suojing stood at the door with clothes in her hands, looked at the scene, blinked, and directly turned back the same way.


    "It seems that Zhou Yan should have something to say to oba. The girl seems to be under a lot of pressure recently.


    Well... Oba is just good at comforting people and pouring chicken soup. I''ll go in and stay for a while. "


    If sun Zhouyan knew that Qiu suojing was doing this to give her and Li Xianzhe more time to be alone, he wouldn''t be moved to cry.


    But now, the two came out of the shooting site side by side.


    This area is contracted by Hollywood film companies, and the local government is also trying to provide a relatively quiet shooting atmosphere for many film companies and crew members. Therefore, few people can be seen shuttling around here.


    Every distance, you can see some studios similar to Avengers 2.


    It''s just that there are no lights inside. The crew and actors have already returned home from work, and only some shops are open.


    "That..." after walking for some time, sun Zhouyan organized some language in his heart.


    "In fact, my heart has always been very curious."


    "Huh? What''s the matter? " Li Xianzhe stopped and looked at her. "What are you curious about?"


    "About my girlhood, you give us these very important roles.


    Is it because we are very suitable for the film, or because of the relationship between Suo and Ernie? "


    Li Xianzhe suddenly smiled and explained, "there are both factors."


    Under the starry sky, he looked down at sun Zhouyan''s eyes and raised his eyebrows, very calm.


    "Although there are many trainees in this department, apart from you, there are not many close to me. Shizheng and Xia are going all out to prepare for production 101, and they are not very interested in acting.


    Xiurong and her colleagues focused on the filming of mixcolor. Although the original "please answer 2007" made them gain a lot of popularity.


    However, their personal time is greatly reduced. This time, they are not used again so that they can concentrate on the shooting of the program and adjust their state in time.


    So after thinking about it, I only think you are the most suitable. "


    After kicking away the stone in front of you, Li Xianzhe continued, "since you came to the company, in addition to the improvement of your living environment, for example, in the area of resources, you have never been in line with other senior trainees. I know that although you feel very satisfied and are working hard, you will always have some desire in your heart.


    In any case, although Li Xianzhe values the role of a film, it is not to the extent that we must carefully consider all aspects and choose carefully. Its existence is the touchstone for the growth of trainees. "


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe patted sun Zhouyan on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Don''t have so much psychological pressure. Even if we make this film a classic, the final box office performance will not be too high because of the subject matter limitation."


    "Is it because it is a literary film?" Sun Zhouyan glanced at the warm hand on his shoulder and whispered.


    "Literary and artistic films have always been a small part of the film market. In addition to the youth who can be reviewed at some professional film festivals or awards, they enjoy far less treatment in the public than science fiction films that just seek visual stimulation.


    However, I believe that including beautiful girls like you, it is also a bright spot for the film, isn''t it? "


    Sun Zhouyan nodded silently and took out a small box from his pocket.


    "What is this?" Li Xianzhe frowned.


    The girl just didn''t speak and opened it slowly in front of him.


    Inside the box, which seemed to be casually found to hold things, lay a small man carved from glass.


    But a closer look shows sun Zhouyan himself.


    Li Xianzhe suddenly remembered when he learned about sun Zhouyan''s birthday.


    Because of his busy work, he didn''t stay to attend each other''s birthday party, so he found a skilled teacher in the United States. Fu carved twelve glass people, made crystal balls that could sound like an eight tone box, and sent them back to South Korea.


    Later, from the feedback received by Qiu suojing and others, they all like it very much.


    I just didn''t expect sun Zhouyan to take away the villains in the United States this time.


    "The birthday present you gave me."


    The girl held it in her hand, and her slender fingertips gently crossed it. Her eyes were full of unspeakable love.


    "Why don''t you put it in the crystal ball and bring it here like this? What if something happens and it breaks?"


    Sun Zhouyan didn''t answer the question directly, just looked at him.


    "In fact, I always wanted to know why you chose to give me this."


    "I passed by a jewelry store by chance and thought you would be very happy if you received such a gift."


    The girl smiled and pursed her mouth as if she was very satisfied.


    "You''re so stupid. It''s not enough to give one. You have to make twelve."


    Li Xianzhe opened his mouth. "That''s because..."


    Speaking of it, he thought it was strange to give a girl who was not a girlfriend alone.


    Even the original owner of the store thought he was giving it to his girlfriend. Based on this consideration, Li Xianzhe ordered 11 more, so that everyone would take care of it, so as not to cause that kind of false speculation.


    But sun Zhouyan put it away. "In fact, just tell me, Zhou Yan, I customized a crystal ball for you. The villains inside are carved according to your appearance. Happy birthday.


    As long as I say so, I will be moved to death. Even if its price is not expensive, it is definitely better than those precious jewelry in my eyes. "


    Li Xianzhe finally understood the meaning of this sentence. "Do you think I have that idea about you?"


    "No..."


    "Then you..."


    "It''s not that you have that idea about me. If you really have that idea, I don''t have to be like this.


    You and Suo Jing Ernie have been together for so long. Ernie is pestered by us to confide that his intimate contact with you is still limited to kiss in hand. Everyone has long believed in your character, but... "


    The girl paused. It seemed that something was being squeezed in her chest and was about to burst out.

 Chapter 1548

    "The problem is not whether you have those ideas, but that I don''t just accept them.


    And put it by your bed and stare at it every day. If this is the way you pursue me, I will agree immediately. "


    In fact, before coming to the United States, sun Zhouyan always wanted to find a chance to make his mind clear.


    When I first stayed in Korea, I felt that I could not sleep alone every day. This kind of touch was really torture.


    "Later, when I returned to my room, I thought for a long time before I really determined my mind.


    No matter how much care you usually take, or this birthday gift, your kindness to me and my sisters, all of us are unwilling to resist some of your arrangements, and even think it is a kind of honor.


    I... like you, oba. This is the first time I call you that.


    Even if you and Suo Jing oni are in a relationship, I also hold such a mind. "


    Finally, sun Zhouyan confessed. The girl felt like a fool and said a lot at length.


    I feel ashamed at ordinary times, but I know why I am so natural at this moment.


    Li Xianzhe did not expect that he would disturb a girl''s heart just by giving a gift.


    But he knew that he did have thoughts about sun Zhouyan in his heart.


    But that idea is not the love of normal lovers, but a desire to control each other.


    It''s just that everyone will like beautiful things, and he is a normal man.


    But because Qiu suojing and Wu Xuanyi don''t know each other''s real situation, and they don''t show such tacit understanding with each other.


    Let him not have those thoughts about the other people, and there are too many jobs around him.


    "Thank you for telling me this, Zhou Yan."


    Li Xianzhe sighed slightly, stretched out his hand to cover the girl''s delicate pretty face and stroked it.


    "The next birthday, I will give you a more special and unforgettable birthday. It should be regarded as making up for this time."


    Sun Zhouyan looked at him like water, leaning his head to let his face rub against Li Xianzhe''s hand.


    "No, I''m very satisfied to receive the gifts you sent from abroad.


    I really like it, because no boy has paid so much attention to my birthday since I was young. I feel the taste of being valued. "


    Later, for a period of time after the debut of the universe girl, the girl has always been a silent effort to be funny in the team.


    On the comprehensive figure and appearance, Li Xianzhe believes that she is actually no worse than Cheng Xiao and Bao Na.


    But relatively speaking, this heroic face may not be accepted by the vast majority of boys.


    But we can''t just ignore this treasure.


    Everyone regarded her as a "boy" and nicknamed her "childe".


    Laugh and watch her tease all the members of the team, but in fact, in private, she is the person with the most tears and the greatest contrast with the camera.


    "Oba, please keep these words I told you tonight confidential. Don''t talk to Suo Jing, OK?"


    Feeling the warmth of his hand, sun Zhouyan bit his lips, "just think it''s a little secret between us."


    As soon as the voice fell, the girl summoned up her courage and rushed to Li Xianzhe''s arms.


    "I haven''t figured out how to confess my mind to Ernie."


    "OK..." Li Xianzhe wrinkled his nose slightly and sniffed the natural fragrance from the girl,


    In the past, I only knew that sun Zhouyan was in good shape, but when I really held him up, I lamented his different plumpness and softness.


    The same feeling, he only felt in park Xiurong.


    "Then... Can I talk to you like before?"


    Really feel the comfort of being held in the arms of the person you like, and smell the breath that Li Xianzhe can''t describe in words. Sun Zhouyan understands why Qiu Sujing always sticks to him and holds him like a child as long as he has the opportunity to stay with him.


    His chest is like a thick mountain, which is completely different from his father''s.


    She was afraid that she would fall asleep if she held it like this, so she asked with a weak pout.


    "Just like on kakaotalk, now or in the future..."


    "Oh, you are more careful than before after you tell your mind." Li Xianzhe pinched the girl''s face and said, "take out your mobile phone."


    "Oh..." although he didn''t know what he was going to do, sun Zhouyan took it out obediently.


    "In this way, can you settle down?"


    Li Xianzhe directly entered the kakaotalk interface, found his account in the list, clicked on the notes, slowly entered "boyfriend", and shook in front of the girl.


    "Boyfriend... Boyfriend?" Sun Zhouyan quickly grabbed it, stared at it for a few seconds, and covered it with a red face.


    "This... If you change it, you can''t change it back ~ ~"


    No matter how domineering she is in front of her sisters and even eats everyone''s tofu, she is still like a child in front of love. She will be happy because of some small things.


    "The one in the rest of the mobile phone address book, you can change it yourself."


    Li Xianzhe looked at her with a smile. Unexpectedly, sun Zhouyan was very satisfied and put away his mobile phone and said solemnly.


    "No, in case someone else sees it, I can''t explain."


    "If it''s not easy to deal with, let me deal with it."


    Li Xianzhe believes that even if sun Zhouyan dares to speak out, he can''t resist the questioning from the eleven sisters,


    It was not what he expected to see cracks in the group before he made his debut.


    "No way." Although sun Zhouyan was moved by his idea of being willing to stand out for himself, he still refused.


    "As soon as you step in, this matter will completely deteriorate. They may think I was by you..."


    "Bao x raises... Right?" Li Xianzhe followed, and sun Zhouyan was silent and agreed.


    "Zhou Yan... You will feel that even if you answer your thoughts truthfully with them.


    They will think, "I didn''t force you at all. Are you willing to say that?"


    Li Xianzhe knows where the girl is tangled, and believes that she can''t be as "heartless and heartless" as Wu Xuanyi.


    It''s been so long, but it''s so good that others don''t see any signs.


    "I know, but... Let''s go step by step."


    Sun Zhouyan looked at the ground quietly. At this moment, the faces of Jin Yujing and Jin Zhiyan suddenly popped out of his mind.


    It''s over. One of the two people wants to continue their previous gambling appointment with her, and the other wants Li Xianzhe to be a shield.


    I hope these two good sisters don''t take this kind of thing seriously, if it''s just a play... But even if it''s serious, the subsequent effects can''t be stopped by her.


    But at the thought of Jin Zhiyan''s reaction on the plane, sun Zhouyan felt a little upset.

 Chapter 1549

    "Well... Let''s focus on your opinion."


    They looked at each other and smiled. After holding each other quietly for a while, Li Xianzhe suddenly laughed.


    Sun Zhouyan looked up at him. "Why do you suddenly laugh? It looks so silly."


    "To be honest, I really didn''t expect you to say these words to me..."


    "What?"


    "Just like it. Think deeply that we haven''t had many opportunities to contact before. Our friendship is all maintained by chatting with network software."


    I think there is an unreal feeling. Li Xianzhe thinks the progress between Li Xianzhe and sun Zhouyan is very wonderful.


    Each other was busy with their own affairs in real life. The only few times they met and got along with each other were when he had dinner and collided with each other as president and they were trainees.


    In this way, how much... Online love? How do you feel?


    Yes, it''s online love.


    In life, meeting each other may be as formal as a stranger.


    But with the network as a barrier, the conversation will become unreserved.


    Perhaps this is why many people are gradually suffering from social phobia, usually like a Muggle, but they are very active in chatting with people on the Internet.


    Sun Zhouyan bit his lips, holding his cheek in both hands and approached.


    "This kind of thing happened a long time ago, probably... When you said I looked good in front of your sisters,


    Then he took care of me in every way to help me release my psychological pressure, and then he was willing to put down his work and chat with me.


    Give me a birthday present. Step by step, from the perspective of chasing girls, you have succeeded. "


    "I didn''t think about that at that time. It''s true to say you''re beautiful. I gave you a gift to thank you for coming to the airport to see me off.


    Generally speaking, you did things that ordinary interns dare not do. You always think that as sun Zhouyan, you are a very special girl, so when you come to the United States, no matter how busy you are, you will think of what gifts to give you to make up for it. "


    The girl''s star eyes shook slowly and smiled softly. "Am I... Really beautiful?"


    At first glance, it sounds narcissistic, but it contains some special meaning.


    "Well, I think it''s beautiful." Li Xianzhe nodded.


    "That''s why I say it''s lucky to meet you. Every girl who stays around me is so clear and beautiful. I regard them as my priceless treasure and am willing to use everything to protect them."


    The word priceless treasure made sun Zhouyan''s eyes flash. "So you have that kind of mind for us from the beginning."


    "Whether you believe it or not, I really didn''t have the kind of idea you thought before."


    Li Xianzhe slowly turned around with his hands on her shoulders and hugged her from behind.


    "Of course I''d like to believe that if you had it, you would have eaten Sonny long ago, and we wouldn''t be here today..."


    One of the female hunting killers in Korean drama was held behind his back and experienced by himself.


    Sun Zhouyan found that he liked this kind of intimate contact, whether it was face-to-face hug or from behind.


    If those sisters saw her drooping her head like a little woman here, they might lose goose bumps.


    "It''s hard for you to be so willing to accept me because of the collapse of the three outlooks. I''m afraid that people outside the world will say that you will be my personal belongings of Li Xianzhe."


    "I don''t care what others say. I only know what I see and feel."


    Sun Zhouyan thought about the box still in his pocket. "In fact, when I received this thing, I wanted to return it for a moment."


    "Why return it?" Li Xianzhe looked at her hand reaching into her pocket again. Fortunately, he loosened her and smiled.


    "At that time, including the sisters, all felt that this gift was too valuable.


    Busy in front of us chattering that private custom-made things have always been very expensive.


    And this is carved according to the appearance of each of us, and the process is not what ordinary jewelry stores can do. "


    Sun Zhouyan thought that he had left it later, and even did a lot of very stupid things.


    For example, lying on the bed at night with his chin in his hands, watching the little people in the crystal ball slowly rotate and the music kept playing.


    As a result, the sisters living in the same room were so noisy that they couldn''t sleep, and all kinds of pictures of chickens flying and dogs jumping.


    Finally, Li zhenshu chased her with an air hammer. It was common to play all over the living room.


    Wu Xuanyi is to have a good sleep and steal it into the toilet when she doesn''t pay attention.


    Then when she went in, she locked the door directly from the outside. As a result, she slept on the toilet with that thing all night.


    Since then, although sun Zhouyan will not turn on the switch again, he will let that melody play all night.


    But I also hold it in my arms when I sleep. I will check it when I turn over in the middle of the night.


    Cheng Xiao joked that it was clearly a broken crystal ball, which broke when it fell, but she kept it as a night pearl. No one had such a mind.


    But really, everyone is using their own ways. In short, no one can laugh at anyone.


    "Didn''t you take it later?"


    "Yes... So the idea of returning it is only a moment." Sun Zhouyan pouted.


    "There''s no reason to return the gifts sent out. This is a Chinese saying taught me by Cheng Xiao,


    What''s more, you once said that this gift was made up. I''m sorry that I didn''t attend my birthday in person.


    All the reasons add up and I''ll keep it. "


    Li Xianzhe looked at her changeable face and thought the girl was very funny.


    Sometimes it''s funny, and sometimes it seems to see through everything. "What I said at the beginning is to make up for it. In order to get round, I didn''t attend your birthday in person. In fact, it''s to enable you to accept this gift calmly. I''m afraid you''re too stressed because it gives you too much pressure.


    But... Until today, I always feel that I should have a good birthday.


    I used to be a close nuna. Several months have passed since her birthday. I still made it up for her in my way, so... "


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Xianzhe snapped his fingers. Sun Zhouyan didn''t know where he came from. Suddenly, a boy in an apron came over with a cake in his hand.


    "Thank you..." Li Xianzhe smiled and took out a hundred dollars of consumption to each other.


    This hundred dollars was given to him by Downey before, but it came in handy at this time.


    "A sneeze ~ ~" Downey, who was on the phone with Susan in the studio, suddenly sneezed.


    "OhMyGod, it''s really cold in Atlanta tonight."


    "Oh, honey, you have a cold?" Susan on the phone made a surprised inquiry.


    "It''s all right. I''ll find a dress and put it on first."


    Simply explained a few good and nutritious words to Susan. Downey hung up the phone. At this time, Qiu Sujing passed by with Li Xianzhe''s coat.


    then...

 Chapter 1550

    The black suit, which looked the same as his body shape, attracted Downey''s attention as soon as he appeared.


    "Great, sister-in-law. Can I borrow this dress?"


    Qiu suojing blinked and replied to him in some stiff English, "this one can''t do. This is for him to wear."


    Downaton felt like being sprinkled with dog food and shook his head slightly.


    "Oh, really? That''s a pity, eh ~ ~ can''t you take this off for her? "


    By what she said, Qiu Sujing looked down and glanced at himself. He was also wearing a black coat, but it was obviously a man''s size. It looked very big on her.


    "This one won''t work..."


    After being rejected twice, Downey shook his head and watched the other party slowly walk out, zipping his teeth.


    "Oh, I must ask Li to come over for these two clothes, even if I spend money on them."


    On the other hand, the clerk of the cake shop looked happy when he took the $100 in Li Xianzhe''s hand.


    "Thank you very much, sir. You are really a person who sent it to grow up."


    Sun Zhouyan looked at him with a lighter and candles in his hand and walked forward slowly.


    When on earth? From before to now, the middle girl remembered that he took out his mobile phone once, and then poked it a few times and quickly put it in his pocket.


    At that time, I just thought he was looking at the time, didn''t he?


    Suddenly, a cold wind blew. Sun Zhouyan looked around and found that it seemed to be an abandoned playground.


    In addition to the lawn on the ground and the two rusty iron doors that can be seen, the nearest shops here only have lights in front of the windows, and there are few traces of guests inside and outside the doors.


    "Patter..."


    As Li Xianzhe picked up the lighter and ejected a flame, the lights near the whole football field were turned on at the same time.


    I can''t find out where the command to control these lights came from.


    The abandoned playground at night, as the word "abandoned" says, is completely cleared, and no other people will be found here.


    The girl let Li Xianzhe take her hand to the center of the venue, where the electronic candle placed a heart shape, wrote "happy birthday, sun Zhouyan (Enxi)", and attached a paragraph of Korean "it will not be late after all".


    "When I was filming here, I came across a cake shop opened by Korean overseas Chinese.


    So just now, when you weren''t paying attention, I placed an order in this store with my mobile phone and entrusted them to help me prepare some surprises here. "


    Holding some small cakes in his hands, Li Xianzhe whispered as he looked at the achievements all over the ground.


    "After knowing your heart, I''ve always been grateful to get this love, so I also think about what kind of way to repay it.


    As for why I chose to be here, after I left Korea, I sent a text message to Suo Jing in the United States asking where you most want to have a birthday. Her later answer was the playground. "


    The only regret for Li Xianzhe is that most of the area of the amusement park has been transformed into residential and commercial places.


    Most of the original amusement equipment in the amusement park have also been removed, leaving only an old merry go round. Fortunately, the lights on it can still be used.


    It was all the product of his whim, if he were given more time.


    At ordinary times, he can really pack a playground and make up a birthday for the girl who confessed to him.


    "Happy birthday, Zhou Yan... No... Maybe it''s better to call you Enxi."


    Sun Zhouyan covered her mouth. She didn''t expect him to come out with her for a short time. The other party had prepared so much for her.


    This advertisement is really right.


    But... Uh hee?


    The girl suddenly turned her head and couldn''t hide the fluctuation of tears in her eyes.


    "Why do you... Know my stage name is Enxi?"


    Li Xianzhe smiled and pointed to his head. "I knew it a long time ago."


    As for the stage name of Enxi, sun Zhouyan only mentioned it to his sisters in the dormitory.


    So she believed that someone must have said it inadvertently when chatting with her with kakaotalk.


    "In fact, there''s another secret you haven''t found."


    Sun Zhouyan wiped his tears and flattened his mouth. "What, say it quickly..."


    Under the stimulation of multiple vision and surprise, the attribute of her little crying bag was completely stimulated.


    Just these things tonight, if you talk to your sisters in the future, you don''t have to think about how many pairs of jealous eyes you will face.


    "It''s the crystal villain."


    Li Xianzhe continued, "I thought some of you would find the suspense I set in it, but in the end, I didn''t find any. It''s really a failure. It seems that I can''t arrange it like this next time."


    Sun Zhouyan looked at her sideways, casually wiped away the tears on his face, took out the small box from his pocket and opened it.


    "Is there any secret about this crystal villain?"


    Li Xianzhe didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand and took the villain in his hand.


    It is better to say that it was made like an Oscar trophy, and there is a base under the villain''s feet.


    Turn the villain over, and there is a small circle at the center of the bottom, which seems to have been cut, with her English name engraved on it.


    When they got it, everyone, including sun Zhouyan, noticed it, but they all thought it was just a sign left by the merchant, so they didn''t doubt it.


    Now, with Li Xianzhe''s fingertips on the edge of the small circle, he makes a slight button.


    A silver ring fell from the inside and lay quietly on her hand.


    "This is..." sun Zhouyan covered his small mouth and was attracted by the ring.


    "Not only you, but all twelve of you.


    Just like when you were brought to Empire entertainment, you had decided to be one and inseparable from each other.


    Until later, he joined duorong and Xiubin, and the cosmic girl was completely formed. Although she was still in the world, it was only a matter of time. "


    Turning the ring against the light, Li Xianzhe smiled and put it on sun Zhouyan''s hand.


    "I''ve always thought that there should be a keepsake to completely connect your hearts and protect this dream together.


    Before you were in Lehua or starship, I had no obligation to take care of you, but now you belong to imperial entertainment and are my people.


    What other companies can give you and can''t give you, I can only do better than them.


    To make people at Empire entertainment proud of being part of this company, so... I ordered this ring. "


    Sun Zhouyan held it carefully. Her English name, date of birth and the words "loveshot" were engraved on the surface of the ring. She is naturally no stranger to this. This is the name of their debut song.


    Yes... In this way, it''s really not a loss to fall.

 Chapter 1551

    That song was given to them on the spot when he came back from the United States to shoot the last scene of "please answer 2007". That night, he had a dinner at his home, and this ring was made after he arrived in the United States earlier.


    It turned out that he had already prepared these things, layer by layer, so perfect that she couldn''t pick out any dissatisfaction.


    Several girls don''t like rings, either as keepsakes between lovers, or as a witness to his dream.


    "Loveshot..." sun Zhouyan suddenly said.


    "Love shooting... Now, I''m really focused by the gun you shot, oba."


    "Now, light the candle."


    1998 -... According to the Korean algorithm, this is my seventeenth birthday.


    Cheng Xiao often said to her, "at the age of 18, I am an adult in my country.".


    It is precisely Li Xianzhe who has lived in China for a long time. Sun Zhouyan is more willing to regard this birthday as a step closer to the adult ceremony.


    "Happy birthday..."


    It''s hard to fill a small cake with 18 candles, but now sun Zhouyan doesn''t tangle with these.


    Even if it was just inserted in the center, it was definitely the most meaningful birthday for her in these years.


    Compared with the beautiful living room decorated by the sisters in the dormitory, it is a completely different happiness with Li Xianzhe without the presence of others.


    After blowing out the candle, they lay on the lawn and stared at the stars. They had forgotten the concept of time.


    "May I... Kiss you?"


    Suddenly, sun Zhouyan turned over, put one hand in front of Li Xianzhe''s chest, raised his body and looked down at him.


    "Have you endured it for a long time?"


    Li Xianzhe hugged the pillow with both hands and turned his head. "I''m sorry, this make-up birthday didn''t appear until today."


    "You can remember that this is what makes me most satisfied."


    Sun Zhouyan smiled, and his eyes fell slowly down his eyes and stayed on his lips.


    "I''ve endured it for a long time... I want to confess many times, but I''ve endured it because I''m afraid of being regarded as a casual person, but now..."


    Before the words fell, the girl closed her eyes and slowly lowered her head.


    She also wore lipstick on her lips, which was given by Li Xianzhe before.


    The fragrance between the lips made Li Xianzhe sink into it quickly. This first kiss was as hot as the lyrics of loveshot.


    When his tongue was turning like a surging spray, a word jumped out of Li Xianzhe''s mind.


    "She is the ''childe'' in the eyes of fans, but first of all, she is just a small crying bag with low tears."


    Finally I took the initiative, sun Zhouyan


    As if to vent all the emotions in her heart with this fierce kiss, the girl completely forgot the vibrating mobile phone in her pocket.


    "Patter..."


    During turning over, the mobile phone slipped down the edge of the pocket and fell on the grass.


    On the screen, the display of "Suo Jing oni" is fixed in this scene with the vibration.


    "Really, where have people gone? They don''t even answer the phone."


    Outside the studio of Avengers 2, Qiu suojing, holding a suit and coat, looked at the time when she was automatically hung up because there was no answer on her mobile phone for too long. She had no choice but to stomp her feet.


    I thought that since Sun Zhouyan wanted to have a good chat with him, I was lucky to give him a chance.


    Although she didn''t say it, she also knew that in fact, the sisters had unique ideas for her. Instead of blocking the private contact between the sisters and him as much as possible, it''s better to give them a chance to vent slowly.


    "Zhiyan, did you see where Zhou Yan and oba went?"


    After thinking for a long time, Qiu suojing directly dialed Jin Zhiyan.


    In such a short time, Qiu suojing found that she seemed to be separated from the three sisters.


    In addition to Jin Yujing, who is still obediently helping to distribute food materials, Jin Zhiyan, who was keen to communicate with the actors of the crew, doesn''t know where she has gone. After asking a circle of people, she doesn''t know.


    "Inside... I see."


    In a dark place of the playground, Jin Zhiyan leaned against the stump under the shelter of a tree and looked at the scene not far away.


    The invasion of night made people unable to see the expression on her face. Only those pupils were particularly bright in the dark, as if they were spitting fire.


    "They seem to be talking seriously. It''s inconvenient for me to disturb them. I should go back soon."


    Although she saw such a scene, somehow, the words she wanted to say the facts were swallowed back by her mouth.


    Finally, he helped sun Zhouyan lie.


    "Well, I thought they disappeared by accident."


    Wen Yanqiu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "but how can you see them? Are you outside, too? "


    "Well ~ ~ there is a cake shop opened by Korean overseas Chinese nearby. I want to buy some dessert. Does Ernie want me to bring some for you?"


    Jin Zhiyan was still carrying a packaged cake in her hand. She happened to see them when she came out, and then hurriedly checked out and followed them all the way.


    Candles, advertisements... These scenes are the treatment she didn''t enjoy. She just looked at them with inexplicable jealousy.


    For dessert, Qiu couldn''t help swallowing. "Then... Bring me a tiramisu cake.


    Um... Also bring a Matcha flavor to oba. As for the Jing oni''s, you''ll see to it. And so is Zhou Yan. "


    "Well, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Jin Zhiyan turned her head and put her palm on the stump. She hesitated for a long time and finally didn''t go out.


    Tracking others into privacy is not an act that will be seen.


    In the heart-shaped area wrapped by electronic candles, sun Zhouyan snuggled up in Li Xianzhe''s arms, with a blush after the first kiss on her face. In Jin Zhiyan''s eyes, her sister, who often ate their tofu like a female man, is leaning against the man and staring at the stars.


    "Well, do you think I''m a very experienced person?"


    It took sun Zhouyan a long time to suppress such a sentence. After really waking up from that atmosphere, the girl found that kiss was much better than she thought.


    I really watched too many kissing scenes on TV. The feeling that can only be imagined is completely different from that after personal experience.


    However, the first kiss should have been very beautiful, but slowly the initiative was robbed by Li Xianzhe.


    "Huh? What? "


    When sun Zhou Yan opened his mouth, Li Xianzhe came back from the mood of lipstick. "What is so experienced?"


    "It''s kiss. It''s my first kiss. I think it''s sweet."


    Sun Zhouyan raised his chin and pecked gently on his face.


    "If love were not sweet, there would not be so many men and women flocking to it." Li Xianzhe smiled.

 Chapter 1552

    "Yes, I want to kiss again."


    Sun Zhouyan raised his body and looked up at his chin, as if he wanted to lower his mouth in that form.


    "There will be opportunities in the future... I think we should go back."


    The feeling of being stuck together for the first time is a stage that every couple will experience. They want to stay together and make love to each other all the time. Relatively speaking, Li Xianzhe should be more rational.


    He thought of Qiu Suo Jing''s face and the sentence "I''ll help you find clothes to wear". It seems that they have wasted a lot of time since they came out.


    "Going back?" Sun Zhouyan bowed his head somewhat lost.


    "It''s not easy to meet such a meaningful birthday. I always feel that there''s not enough time."


    "The situation is special. It''s not something we can decide."


    Li Xianzhe got up and extended his hand to sun Zhou who was still sitting on the ground.


    "In fact, I also think that to make up an unforgettable birthday for you in this form, the next step should be a date that can''t be missed like ordinary lovers. Next time... Let''s have a good date sometime?"


    When sun Zhouyan heard the word "date", he was in a lot of spirits. "Have you ever dated Suo Jing Ernie?"


    "No, when I confirmed my relationship with her, I left in a few days.


    Even when the relationship was not like that before, we didn''t go out alone. After all, my face... "


    Li Xianzhe shook his head slightly and made a date. In a place like Seoul, let alone Heqiu.


    That is, you and others can''t swagger and be afraid of looking out.


    When I once took Jennie and Zhixiu to meet Li Xiuman, their fame was far from reaching their later heights.


    Even if those photos were accidentally exposed by passers-by, it was considered in public opinion that it was to encourage the two girls to pave the way in advance. The key is that both sides didn''t hide the meeting, so few netizens can think of meeting their parents.


    This is equivalent to gossip. The more hype, the less people believe.


    If the same scene is put to the present, he can stop the media from reporting wantonly, but he may not be able to control the sneak shooting and uploading of passers-by.


    "Artist, right?" Sun Zhouyan smiled. "Although he is the big boss of imperial entertainment, as long as people pay attention to the entertainment industry, few young fans don''t know you, just like everyone knows Mr. Li Xiuman."


    "My father and I are far away. Although I am known by young fans, only a small number of people respect me. My father''s influence in kpop circle has reached the respect of officials, social elites and middle-aged and elderly parents. These are two different levels."


    Suddenly mentioned Li Xiuman, sun Zhouyan was smiling and restrained a lot, and asked timidly.


    "In the future... Do I also want to see Mr. Li Xiuman?"


    "If you want to see me, you can do it at any time. Although my father is busy, it''s far less difficult to find time to meet interns like you."


    Holding sun Zhouyan''s hand, they walked back slowly.


    As for the cake, its function was only to set off the moving atmosphere. Although sun Zhouyan was not in the period of body management, he just ate a few bites.


    So Li Xianzhe felt that he had not ordered too large cakes from the beginning, which was very correct.


    If he hadn''t spent money in other aspects and given rich consumption, I''m afraid the staff of the cake shop would say he was stingy.


    At the moment of passing through the iron gate of the abandoned amusement park, Li Xianzhe''s figure suddenly paused and looked at the corner behind him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sun Zhouyan looked back, but it was dark at the moment. With her eyesight, she couldn''t see anything special around here.


    "Nothing..."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head. At that moment, he always felt that there was something nearby. That feeling just flashed by.


    Long after they left, Jin Zhiyan''s figure slowly emerged from the darkness.


    The girl watched Li Xianzhe and sun Zhouyan disappear under the moonlight, and looked at the central position of the playground.


    The heart-shaped electronic candles have already been cleaned up, and the scene looks like no one has been here at all.


    "Although I have promised to be a shield, so... I should have enjoyed such treatment."


    Thinking about being on the plane, Li Xianzhe finally agreed to play a play with her.


    But the next moment, sun Zhouyan suddenly flashed in her mind. Jin Zhiyan unconsciously clenched her fist.


    Although I tell myself in my heart that this is acting. However, at some moments, girls can''t help but pretend to be "girlfriends".


    Who could have thought that this sister, who always showed a "heartless and heartless" in front of them in the past, was the most hidden.


    At that time, she often saw the other party protect the crystal ball as a treasure, but at that time, Jin Zhiyan just thought it was a gift from Li Xianzhe after all, and should be treated with care.


    In addition, she can''t stay in front of her sister all the time, and she doesn''t see the other party''s appearance of lying on the bed while everyone is asleep. Now I think, the fact she knows is that there is a serious deviation.


    If she hadn''t caught the scene tonight, Jin Zhiyan didn''t know that her sister would have such a mind for that man and confess bravely.


    "Suo Jing, Ernie called just now. I didn''t answer."


    Closer and closer to the shooting base, the original surrounding air was gradually filled with some miscellaneous noise. Sun Zhouyan accidentally glanced at his mobile phone and suddenly widened his eyes.


    "What should I do? Would Ernie doubt anything? "


    In that way, it was as if the little secret in his heart was about to be pierced. Li Xianzhe was very calm. "It''s okay. If she asks, let me explain this kind of thing."


    At this point, he also seriously stressed that "don''t worry, no matter what, I won''t let your sisters break up."


    "I''m not worried about this, I''m worried..." sun Zhouyan said with a wrinkled face.


    "In case Ernie hits you or something, just like in the TV series, slap it down..."


    Before he finished, he found that Li Xianzhe was looking at him with a strange expression, "WUE? Why are you looking at me like that? I''m so worried about you. "


    Li Xianzhe forcibly pressed down the impulse he wanted and scraped his finger on sun Zhouyan''s nose.


    "If you really do that, shouldn''t it be the most normal thing?"


    "Aren''t you angry?" Sun Zhouyan blinked curiously. Ordinary men were slapped by women. Whether in public or just the two of them, this is unbearable.


    But his performance was very indifferent, making people feel as if they had expected the possibility of this situation.


    "These things are too complicated..." Li Xianzhe was lucky to stop worrying about it. He was silent for a few seconds and suddenly said.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go out with Zhiyan after the shooting."

 Chapter 1553

    "Is it the shield?"


    As an insider, sun Zhouyan begged Jin Zhiyan to borrow her boyfriend.


    The whole process of "use" was seen, so there was not much response at the moment.


    "Yes, I wanted to solve this problem today, but you know, it was already evening when we arrived here. I don''t think she urged me... To be honest, I did it for the first time."


    Li Xianzhe scratched his head. He asked himself that during his stay in the United States, he and Downey often mixed into nightclubs and played with hot girls. In addition, in this open atmosphere, he really took a fancy to it, just playing.


    Like being a temporary boyfriend, this situation has never happened around him, let alone himself.


    Sun Zhouyan looked at him and burst into laughter. "Zhiyan oni is so beautiful. If ordinary boys can have such a chance to act as her boyfriend temporarily, they can die of joy.


    Oba, it''s amazing that you''re embarrassed. Why can''t you be lucky to let go of yourself? Anyway, it''s just acting. "


    Li Xianzhe had no choice but to spread his hand. "Just like actors, kissing or shooting sex scenes are common for them.


    In Europe and America, many first-line actresses have had the experience of naked drama, so they always have some intimate contact in the drama.


    I don''t know what Suo Jing thinks. She even agreed to this. There may be some elements of supervision. I also understand, but don''t you have a problem? "


    Sun Zhouyan said with a smile, slightly raised his little thumb and scratched his palm.


    "After all, I know yanoni is my own person. What can I do even if I have an opinion, oba.


    Besides, as you said, after our debut, I''m afraid not many people will regard the cosmic girl as your private property. This kind of thing knows the real situation except us and you. Others


    Even now you play with us openly, people in the company will think it''s not surprising or even take it for granted.


    Even if you let one of us sleep with you, it''s something we can''t resist, because everyone doesn''t have the wary and reserved attitude when facing other directors. "


    "Well, it seems that I''m hypocritical." Li Xianzhe exhaled.


    "Sometimes I think it''s magical to chat with you. Some words that are difficult to say face-to-face are really changed into words, which are naturally edited and sent out.


    But now this situation is completely reversed. Is it because you are honest with me, so people have become much bolder? Sun Zhouyan was not like this before. "


    "It''s different." Sun Zhouyan whispered, "in the past, I was just an intern. No matter what relationship Suo Jing Erni had with you, it was incredible for us to turn you into her male parent.


    But now... You''re mine, too. Maybe the psychological barrier broke down when you kiss. "


    "So, your charm lies in this. Now think about it, I really miss the sense of relaxation when chatting with you, which is not experienced by others."


    However, Li Xianzhe was really in a trance when he talked to him like sun Zhouyan.


    At the beginning, park Xiurong was like this, but after determining the relationship, the girl seemed to be busy with the shooting and practice of the program, and her persistence in such things was not as frequent as sun Zhouyan.


    Anyway, he is looking forward to these girls taking the initiative to chat with him.


    Because he was busy with his work, he really needed a mouth to talk to. Whether before or now, sun Zhouyan gave her different intimacy.


    Who said that the later cosmic girl Enxi was a careless woman man. Her character was largely created by starship.


    It''s always three points true and seven points false. If you move it to the real character in private, it''s really a big mistake.


    "I miss it too."


    Sun Zhouyan whispered, his eyes flashing with joy.


    It turns out that she still has such magic. In the past, she secretly took out her mobile phone to chat with Li Xianzhe during the rest time in the company.


    It may be that on the one hand, she can hear a lot of chicken soup in her heart from him, on the other hand, she turns her back to her sisters and confides everything she won''t tell her sisters to this person, so gradually she also realizes that she has a little dependence on Li Xianzhe.


    When the two sides meet, they will take into account the identity gap between each other, so they will always get along with a little formality. However, if they can''t see each other, they just disappear through the mobile phone screen and the Internet.


    "I hope tomorrow''s shield will go smoothly. I don''t know why. I always have a hunch that it will not be as easy as I imagined."


    Li Xianzhe suddenly changed the topic and said, Jin Zhiyan''s impeccable face gradually appeared in his mind.


    "The comparison heart of the girls'' home is really far beyond my imagination."


    Indeed, it seems that I have seen too many such passages in TV dramas.


    In order to preserve the so-called dignity in front of girlfriends, no boyfriend should also create a person who can press each other down, but few men can see a woman as a shield in order to boast in front of their brothers.


    Sun Zhouyan looked at his repeated exclamation and couldn''t help laughing. "Oba, you still don''t know Zhiyan oni. Oni had the dream of an artist since childhood. He came to Seoul from Daegu for this dream many years ago, because his outstanding appearance became a topic when he first entered the company.


    She seldom mentioned school life to us. She wanted to be a star, but this was the first time.


    After talking to her friend, you can''t imagine Ernie rolling around in bed and screaming... "


    Li Xianzhe made up the picture a little and blinked. "Is it because he regretted saying those words?"


    "Yes, Ernie regretted it afterwards..."


    Speaking of Jin Zhiyan''s "black history", sun Zhouyan''s expression suddenly brightened up.


    From the heart, girls know what girls think best, which can''t be refuted.


    Although Jin Zhiyan was surprised to find Li Xianzhe as a shield in front of Qiu suojing, she understood when she thought of her sister''s "vanity" personality.


    After all, the circle around each of them is cut open. Li Xianzhe is really the most suitable person to find someone who can show off his capital.


    So far, when they mention this matter, they will also use it to tease Jin Zhiyan in private.


    "But what do we girls say? We like to care about these little things. If you say you have a boyfriend, even if you don''t have one, you have to find one temporarily. If it''s me, you''ll do the same. "

 Chapter 1554

    At this point, her beautiful eyes are nostalgic for Li Xianzhe, which is self-evident.


    At least Jin Zhiyan asked for a false shield, but she was honest.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t care about this. He continued seriously, "I have a good chance to communicate with Zhiyan. The most profound impression on her is that she knows her students in private and is very quiet.


    But when she was on the plane, she asked me carefully. I think she must have paid great attention to her relationship with that friend before she made such a move. Everyone has a vain side. It''s understandable, but it''s true to let her fool around... Ah ~ ~ "


    His boyfriend was lent out as a free item. Li Xianzhe never thought he could be so "low-grade".


    Fortunately, the person who borrowed things was someone he knew well. If he became another trainee, he might be blocked back with a "psychosis".


    "Ernie is very kind to us at other times except in some major events, and it''s easy to be soft hearted."


    Sun Zhouyan covered his small mouth and smiled. "Besides, only Suo Jing Erni among us has a boyfriend.


    In Xiaoxiao''s words, this is a family without two doors. "


    "Sneeze!".


    Cheng Xiao, who was in a dormitory in Seoul, South Korea, suddenly sneezed, and the sleeping girl turned over.


    Most of his legs slipped out and pressed on the bedding without image, and then the dark room became quiet again.


    "I''m worried that after this, maybe I''ll become a ''boyfriend professional''."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head and said helplessly, "because of Zhiyan''s lesson, in the future, any of your sisters will start to hit me because they say something wrong. I may die."


    Er... Sun Zhouyan looked strange and thought, "should... No?"


    Although I say so, when I think of the character of other sisters.


    If it is for Li Xianzhe, they are really likely to do such things like crazy people.


    Anyway, it''s just acting. You can give yourself a long face and kill two birds with one stone.


    "I just know that some of you are not as quiet as I seem to see.


    Although I don''t often visit your dormitory, I''ve heard a lot of rumors. "


    Sun Zhouyan covers his face. Who is Li Xianzhe? The big boss of Empire entertainment.


    He wants to know the real life of some interns. He doesn''t need any means at all. Ji Zhonghua, as the head of the room, will truthfully report.


    "But don''t worry, whether it''s Zhiyan, you or others.


    No matter what you ask, as long as I can do it, I will do it. "


    In the seemingly warm atmosphere, the other party suddenly changed the subject, which made the girl a little unprepared for a time.


    "I once assured Suo Jing that since you are in Empire entertainment one day, I will do my due duty to protect you."


    This sentence is full of strong self-confidence. Li Xianzhe looked at sun Zhouyan and said word by word.


    "I will treat Xiurong as I treat them, because only I can do it in the company.


    I won''t let you suffer a little injustice and injury one day. This is my promise to you as Li Xianzhe and your boss. "


    "Well... I believe you." For this reason, sun Zhouyan calmed down.


    Holding Li Xianzhe''s hand, he looked at it again and again as if he were observing new things.


    His hand is so big that it can perfectly cover his palm even if his fingers are linked.


    The color contrast is two extremes. His hands are white and delicate, while his hands are rough and uncomfortable to touch.


    Rusty, but it will make people feel an unspeakable sense of massiness and stability.


    In addition, many calluses can be felt around the palm.


    When having dinner with them, Li Xianzhe mentioned his past and always told them in a very casual tone that he had done a lot of rough work when he worked in the United States.


    Many scars can be seen on the surface of his hand. For him, it seems that it has been a routine in his past life.


    From the point of view of wound treatment and maintenance, it is indeed the same as ordinary men, very careless.


    Part time selling newspapers, carpentry, doughnuts to deliver takeout, acting as a stunt actor on the set, self-made Chinese lunch boxes and selling them at the school gate by bike, etc.


    I recall the work he said he had done. Now it seems that the hard life he couldn''t imagine at that time created the calluses on his hands. I''m afraid it''s difficult to remove them with sharp things.


    Just looking at it like this, sun Zhouyan felt that he was about to cry.


    Today, she has recognized her relationship with this person.


    Or even if other sisters have feelings of the same nature towards this person, they will not stop it.


    After increasingly feeling the inseparability of the "cosmic girl" group, they have long regarded this man as their own dependence.


    Vaguely aware of the girl''s emotional problems,


    Li Xianzhe glanced at his hand, roughly guessed the problem, and pulled it back without leaving a trace.


    Then he pasted it on the bulge of his abdomen and rubbed it. "Well... Not to mention it''s very warm."


    "Of course, I compared many brands of warm babies and finally selected them in combination with the price.


    It''s very cheap. It can keep this temperature for about four or five hours. "


    Sun Zhouyan knew that he was deliberately diverting his attention. Fortunately, he failed to shed tears.


    However, I can finally prove myself useful and helpful in front of him.


    Even if it''s just some trivial things, it can make your heart harvest a little satisfaction.


    "Well... Thank you... It''s warm." Li Xianzhe grinned and looked at each other so quietly.


    Never before have I been able to bear such eyes alone as now.


    Sun Zhouyan remembers that Qiu Suo Jing has been infatuated with flowers many times in private, saying that his eyes are like a black hole. If he looks at it for a long time, he will be unconsciously inhaled.


    At that time, everyone would roll their eyes and Boo together. They thought it was because they were deeply in love and their IQ fell to negative.


    But now it seems that it''s not Qiu Sujing''s nonsense.


    Sun Zhouyan''s whole body seemed to change when he was watched by this soft light, and even his speech became stuttered.


    "If... You need it, I have some..."


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly. "Let''s separate here first. Suo Jing saw it. I don''t think it''s the picture you expect."


    "Hmm..." sun Zhouyan thought about whether to kiss him again. The taste of food made her deeply infatuated.


    However, this is no longer the abandoned playground over there. No one bothers, so we can only suppress that impulse.

 Chapter 1555

    "Also, in the future, can you call me Enxi..."


    I am the Enxi of the universe girl. Before I make my debut, I will always be the Enxi of someone.


    Listening to sun Zhouyan''s request, Li Xianzhe lifted up the corners of his mouth and slowly highlighted "good... Enxi ~ ~"


    ¡°chu~¡±


    He lowered his head and touched the girl''s lips. Li Xianzhe said with a smile, "it''s really fragrant..."


    Seeing the figure of Li Xianzhe enter the studio, sun Zhouyan still remembers the temperature on his lips.


    However, because of what he thought, he gradually converged on the flower infatuation on his face and said, "when do you want to hide?"


    Huhu... A strong gust of wind blew, and the cold voice hit sun Zhouyan.


    Finally, the finished hair became messy again.


    Jin Zhiyan came out of the darkness with a bag full of cakes in her hand.


    Her complicated eyes lingered on her, "do you... Know what you''re doing?"


    Do what? Is it about her robbing her sister boyfriend?


    Sun Zhouyan smiled softly. "I know, but I''ve been like him.


    If it weren''t for the special tonight, I might have died somewhere else. "


    Her tone seemed not to care, but indirectly revealed something squeezed for a long time. Jin Zhiyan was stunned. "Have you figured out how to explain to Ernie?"


    "I don''t know..." sun Zhouyan shook his head and turned to look at her. "Since when did he follow us?"


    "At the beginning, but I stayed a little far away. I didn''t hear some of your conversations clearly."


    Just after Jin Zhiyan said this, she suddenly realized what was wrong.


    Obviously, she stood at the commanding height to question each other. Now, instead, the dominant power was firmly held in sun Zhouyan''s hand and became an interrogation of herself.


    But if you think about it carefully, it should be that she and sun Zhouyan "you..." Jin Zhiyan fought with round eyes and instinctively stepped back a few steps, "how do you... Know this?"


    Sun Zhouyan said calmly, "you do such eye-catching actions on the plane, and I''m the closest. How can I not see it."


    "It was an accident. He was sleeping with an eye mask. I went to play tricks on her. He thought I was quiet, so..."


    Jin Zhiyan stammered and explained. Judging from sun Zhouyan''s expression, she was almost sure that only she knew about it.


    There was a bitter mood in the girl''s heart. Is this a 50 step laugh?


    She caught sun Zhouyan and her intimate scene, and the other party also witnessed her absurd kiss with Li Xianzhe for more than a minute.


    In any case, sun Zhouyan''s "questioning" made her unable to refute.


    Originally, this is what she suffered as a girl. Her normal reaction is to push away directly and slap the other party angrily.


    But she did not do so. Instead, because of her irresistibility to that person and the stimulation of her first kiss with the opposite sex, she quickly closed her eyes and indulged in it.


    If such a thing is regarded as a "betrayal" of Qiu Suo Jing, neither of them is qualified to accuse the other.


    "But Ernie, the hand you put around his neck later, and your expression clearly explained that you were enjoying this kind of thing, didn''t you?"


    Sun Zhouyan looked at her wronged appearance and softened his heart again. "Ernie... Do you have a good feeling for her in your heart?"


    "No! No, no! "


    Jin Zhiyan trembled and waved excitedly, "I didn''t! I have always regarded him as a man of great respect. "


    Sun Zhouyan flattened his mouth and didn''t like it at all?


    A fool will believe that at most everyone''s expression is different.


    Some people choose to hide silently in their psychology, but they will still be verified through some details. Some people choose to speak their mind directly.


    She didn''t hate the unexpected kiss at all. No matter how Jin Zhiyan refuted, she only felt that her sister was too thin skinned.


    "Is Ernie jealous of preaching to me now?"


    "Er..." Jin Zhiyan choked. "What are you talking about?"


    Jealous, she couldn''t help asking herself if she was jealous?


    This emotion is so serious that she can''t refute it, but the uncomfortable feeling really exists.


    "It''s understandable if you''re jealous."


    Sun Zhouyan came forward with a smile and pinched Jin Zhiyan''s face. This action happened to be what Li Xianzhe had done to him before.


    "If it were me, after such an unexpected kiss, I would always feel a little different about the man who took his first kiss, either ashamed, happy or sad.


    Just agreed with Suo Jing oni to borrow him as his boyfriend''s shield, so it is inevitable that he will replace himself and start to think of himself as a girlfriend during this period.


    At this time, I suddenly saw my ''boyfriend'' and other girls kiss. Wouldn''t I be jealous? "

 Chapter 1556

    Seeing the absurd appearance on Jin Zhiyan''s face, sun Zhouyan then made up a knife.


    "So Ernie came to me, not to question, but to swear his sovereignty.


    At least before the shield is over, he has some ''possession'' with you, right? "


    "Cough..." Jin Zhiyan felt that her sister''s three outlooks had completely collapsed. She patted her disorderly fingers with one hand and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "But I''ll help Ernie keep it a secret."


    Sun Zhouyan moved lazily, shook his stiff neck and made a "crackling" sound, as if to deliberately stimulate each other.


    "I kissed too much before. I''ve been tossing and turning. Ah, I''m so sour."


    "Thank you..." Jin Zhiyan finally opened her mouth, and her attitude was obviously much softer.


    "I''ll keep it a secret for you." Then she went on, "but what you said is actually right."


    "Huh?" Sun Zhouyan looked at her for unknown reasons. It was funny that he twisted his body at this time. "What?"


    "I''m really a little jealous." Jin Zhiyan pursed her mouth and said seriously.


    "Since we met him, he has always been the opposite sex we can come into contact with.


    Whether you or I, everyone tries to get his attention.


    No matter how much this emotion is related to love, that kind of mind does exist.


    He took away my first kiss before. I didn''t refuse because of the only gratitude in my heart. I was lucky to indulge in it because I realized for the first time that kiss was such a beautiful thing.


    Now I feel that no one except you knows, which is really a very lucky thing. "


    On the edge of a tent set up on their sides, a figure who could not see the real face stood there, like a stone.


    Only those flashing eyes were still bright under the shadow.


    "But if it''s just because I''m jealous, because I bumped into you to express my mind to him, and then do that kind of thing and accuse you behind your back, I can''t do this kind of low-level practice."


    "Has another man fallen?"


    Jin Jijing gently opened her red lips. She suddenly flashed across the faces of Qiu suojing and Wu Xuanyi and sighed.


    Is he the one that our universe girl can''t cross in her life?


    As one of the few sisters who saw through Wu Xuanyi and Li Xianzhe, Jin Jianjing had asked each other privately.


    "How far have you been with him", but Wu Xuanyi''s answer is the same as that of Qiu suojing and Li Xianzhe.


    "He didn''t want you?"


    At that time, when Wu Xuanyi faced her surprised sight in front of the bed, she just took off her clothes and put on her pajamas.


    "Don''t you think he''s pretending to be a gentleman? Do you believe me if I say he is not as good as you think? "


    So far, thinking of this sentence, Jin Jianjing thought it sounded funny at the beginning.


    But in the later days, too many moments have been confirmed.


    In the company, many seniors or trainees pursued her and invited her to date.


    Those people always have some desire in their eyes, but Li Xianzhe didn''t.


    But to say that he is not color, he seems to refuse all the girls around him.


    "I thought we would go on like this with him."


    During the stupefied period, Jin Zhiyan''s voice sounded again. "Suo Jing is the last. It''s enough for the cosmic girl to have such a relationship with him."


    "But it''s not what we think, is it?


    Busy adolescence has always regarded him as the object of curiosity and fantasy. When it comes to the ideal type, those conditions are basically aligned with him.


    Even if Meiqi and Cheng Xiao are not proficient in Korean, he is the one who mentions and feels most grateful. Xiubin used to shout to be his girlfriend to satisfy his brain powder.


    Xuanyi was the first to contact him and the most relaxed person among us.


    As for Luda, duorong, duowish... I can''t see through their thoughts for the time being. "


    Sun Zhouyan kicked the dust on the ground and said, "I don''t want to do this, but I can''t help it.


    Every time I see him, I don''t want to hold back those things and want more attention from him. "


    Jin Zhiyan looked at her, lowered her eyes and squirmed her mouth.


    "I thought that one day in the future, some of us would show him our feelings and say it''s good to have such a brother-in-law all day... But I didn''t expect you to be the first, and still after the quiet."


    "Although busy is the smallest of us, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand anything."


    Sun Zhouyan was stunned and said softly, "we''ve been taken absurdly for so long. Psychologically, she''s not an innocent little girl for a long time."


    "You also know that we have ruined her busy... That girl sometimes talks in her sleep in the middle of the night. The content is all about that person."


    Jin Zhiyan added a sentence inexplicably when she thought of Li zhenshu, who was the youngest but always showed a mature side than them.


    "It''s a pity... He is a good brother-in-law and is impeccable to us, whether from the identity of the boss or brother-in-law..."


    Although she is a good brother-in-law, she is not her boyfriend. They used to think so.


    But as sun Zhouyan turned this fantasy into reality, for her, such absurd things happened one after another.


    It seems that my heart has always been deeply buried with tools, and I''m finally going to drill through the dust and stick my head out.


    Sun Zhouyan was silent, and Jin Yujing, who was hiding behind the tent and eavesdropping, also fell silent.


    The same sentence gives them a feeling, just like a person watching a movie at different ages. Every time he tastes it carefully, he will always have a different feeling.


    Strictly speaking, the twelve of them can only be described as "complex" in terms of their feelings for Li Xianzhe.


    Because they have seen too many "absurd" faces, they can talk about those things openly at will, especially with the growth of time and age in this company.


    Once I knew that Qiu suojing was with him because I saw the dark side incident break out in front of me. I would rather do that with a dirty woman than tarnish myself. I also sent someone to send her back to the company safely.


    Since then, I have filled my body and mind with worship and a sense of being conquered, and then gradually became infatuated with the strong because of this awe of the strong. Compared with now, it has been completely different.


    Their thoughts and experiences are also different from those of Lin nalian.


    Although it is rare to sleep at night in that villa, the initial inherent impression is only based on the things accumulated during several meals and conversations.


    Until I came into contact with different people in the company, I heard it from people who didn''t use it.


    Therefore, too many aspects are created from the perspective of onlookers, saying that they respect and worship him, or they will be mixed with a little love between men and women.


    But it is doomed not to be close to the degree of "brain disability" like Lin nalian and them.

 Chapter 1557

    But the complexity is that there are too many of them, and it is impossible for everyone''s ideas to keep pace with the big forces.


    Jin Zhiyan and Jin Yujing understand the younger sister''s character. With each other''s narration, they can also understand each other''s mood.


    Only from the perspective of pursuing love, they support Sun Zhouyan''s confession.


    Unfortunately, the person the sister confessed to is not single, nor can it be compared with ordinary men.


    Although he is a good brother-in-law, this identity has been completely disordered since the second person decided to get involved.


    To this end, Jin Zhiyan sighed, "you are different from Suo Jing. She said that the opportunity for her and that person to start was mixed with too many complex factors, which can''t be said clearly only in words.


    If Suo Jing doesn''t have a definite relationship with him, you show him your heart. Maybe I will support it.


    But now... He''s really not the right person. "


    "This matter is my conflict."


    Sun Zhouyan opened his mouth quietly. They passed by the side of the tent and sat on a very humble bench.


    These tents were set up in a dead corner where the moonlight could not shine. Even sun Zhouyan and Jin Jijing were unaware of it.


    Jin Yujing''s position is under a tree a few meters away.


    Two young and beautiful girls sat down with beautifully packaged cakes. At first glance, they looked like sisters on a sweet date.


    Jin Zhiyan looked back at her sister''s silent look, stretched out a hand to cover sun Zhouyan''s leg and patted it gently.


    "Now I think you are right about this matter. The same angle is replaced on me.


    I would have confessed, and I would have been more active than you. "


    Her words were full of comfort, but sun Zhouyan believed it.


    Having known each other for so long, the sister''s image of being soft on the outside and hard on the inside has long been deeply rooted in her heart.


    Probably because outstanding appearance always leaves a label of "vase" in the eyes of others.


    Therefore, the elder sister always tries to "break the bone" when she practices. She has never seen a drop of tears in front of them for many years.


    If she confesses, it is true, she will take the initiative and be desperate.


    "I know I can''t persuade you anyway..."


    "Ernie is worried. There is silence in the front, Ernie. Even I am trapped in the back. Then there will be others among us. Will everyone become vassals and be played X by him?"


    Jin Zhiyan''s breath stagnated and nodded slightly.


    Sun Zhouyan finally became serious. "Yes, I know that. His identity is too different from ours.


    From the perspective of ordinary people, how serious will a boss of an entertainment company who is high above the world and has unlimited future be when he talks with ordinary trainees?


    In other people''s eyes, I''m afraid it''s not a group like exercisers. If you say you play, you''ll play. After playing, you''ll lose it. "


    Jin Zhiyan was silent. What her sister said was just what she couldn''t break through in her heart.


    But on the other hand, I always feel that there is a voice in my heart reminding myself that "he is not like that."


    "But Ernie, he''s different from ordinary people..." sun Zhouyan held his hands and clenched his fists on his abdomen.


    "Although there are many girls around him who can''t tell the truth and don''t know the relationship, has oneko ever seen him play with someone''s body?


    Although a person like him can''t be devoted to someone, the chaos of his private life and his unattainable identity are the most normal in the eyes of outsiders. "


    The girl felt that among them, because the Three Outlooks collapsed first, she took it for granted to look at these dark sides.


    Their consciousness is often not as good as that kid Li zhenshu.


    For example, many times it is clear that he has established a relationship with Qiu suojing, but he can still hear a lot of rumors about his ambiguous relationship with other trainees.


    How can we say the mood at that time? Indignation is not enough. In short, it is very weak, and I feel that I should complain.


    Only Li zhenshu, a mature man, muttered, "it''s normal to gather so many girls around capable men. It''s not reported in the news before. The crown prince of Samsung Group has a wife and keeps a lot of honey outside.


    Let alone the childe of other rich families, but as long as our Ernie''s position in him remains unchanged, there is nothing to worry about. "


    At that time, sun Zhouyan quietly took Qiu Suo Jing''s hand and asked Qiu Suo Jing a silent question, "Ernie, did he do it with you?"


    But Qiu suojing said, "Zhou Yan, it can prove that two people have a good relationship and don''t have to do that kind of thing."


    Then the sister gave many examples, such as so many girls gathered around him.


    But few people really broke through to the last level with her.


    Most of them just get along like boyfriend and girlfriend, but they still keep the perfect body.


    It was also because I saw that he was not greedy for other people''s bodies, so there were so many people who followed him wholeheartedly.


    Sure enough, there are no normal three views for girls in love. People and hearts are hanging on others.


    "But apart from these, he could eat all of us directly many times, but he didn''t do that in the end.


    I asked him before. He said that he really didn''t have that idea about us. What''s more, he wanted to take care of us as much as possible when watching us entertainment in the Empire. "


    "Responsibility? How does it feel... It''s all his father''s mentality? "


    Jin Zhiyan was shocked, and the past scenes flashed in front of her.


    In the fight in the villa, he looked busy in an apron.


    Li zhenshu made him a cup of tea clumsily. He was very happy to take it. Because it was too bitter, his expression was wrinkled, and the people next to him kept laughing.


    Then they seemed to feel very ashamed and began to learn how to make tea in the dormitory.


    It''s really like family.


    "In fact, I think he is very lonely, although his relationship with teacher Li Xiuman has been repaired a lot after returning home.


    But since I was a child, I mostly drifted overseas alone. It was because I noticed this that I took the initiative to chat with him. "


    Sun Zhouyan remembered that his mobile phone still kept complete chat records and text messages. As long as it was about him, it was not deleted.


    "Compared with his father''s mentality, I think he regards us as family.


    Ernie doesn''t think that every time no matter who of us goes, or nalian Ernie them.


    Even if he is tired after working all day, he will happily buy a lot of ingredients and cook himself.


    If I didn''t live alone in such a big house at the beginning, I think it''s completely unnecessary to rent out the house with his wealth. "


    The word family carries too much weight.


    Even Jin Zhiyan, who was uncomfortable with seeing that scene before, gradually softened her eyes when she heard this.

 Chapter 1558

    "It''s true that every time he treats us so well, he tries every means to ask whether each of us is doing well and help us fight for what can be improved. There are no such good people in the world.


    If he was greedy for our bodies, everyone would take it for granted. Whether he was sad or willing, he would feel more comforting in his heart, but he didn''t do so. "


    "So, oba said that he had no such idea about us. We can fully understand that from the beginning, in order not to let our relationship deteriorate, he first installed a commanding height for himself.


    It''s not a high moral integrity, nor is it a calm mind, but we are regarded as family and sister.


    So when I see us walking around in cool clothes in the dormitory, I won''t have that kind of mind. "


    Jin Zhiyan nodded. The complaining mood in her heart had long disappeared. "I know, then you..."


    "I just want to do something for him, that''s all. Ernie, I''m willing to."


    Sun Zhouyan said firmly, "it''s true to like him. Does Ernie know? Until we separated just now, his heart was thinking of you. "


    "Miss me?" Jin Zhiyan blinked in confusion. "Do I have anything worth worrying about?"


    "It''s not because of your shield!" Sun Zhouyan rarely glared at his sister.


    "Tell me about you. Well, why do you boast in front of your friends that you have found a great boyfriend. Although he promised now, his heart is tangled. "


    "You just think I''m vanity, and..."


    Jin Zhiyan pouted unconvinced. "I''m so good-looking. Let him play a play with me. How does it feel like he''s losing money?"


    "He doesn''t feel at a disadvantage..." sun Zhouyan forked. "He didn''t figure out why Suo Jing oni was still willing to play tricks with you. He also asked me that his man went to kiss me with another girl.


    Just like actors acting, intimacy is always indispensable. Can you accept it? "


    Jin Zhiyan said curiously, "how did you answer?"


    "Me? Of course it''s unacceptable, but on the surface, it''s OK to comfort him. "


    Sun Zhouyan glanced. "Thanks to you, if other girls were quiet, Ernie would have exploded."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a play, and although I say I borrow your boyfriend.


    But in fact, I might as well borrow his identity. Which girl is not proud of finding a rich and influential boyfriend, is she? "


    Jin Zhiyan smiled and said that as soon as their front foot came out of the airport today, Shen Huizhen, the back foot, called.


    The time was right for her to suspect that the other party had sent someone to monitor near the airport.


    I thought this party was to be held today, but Shen Huizhen said on the phone that she wanted to entertain other friends, so she put the party tomorrow. When she heard about it, Jin Zhiyan was inexplicably relieved.


    "So, only oba is willing to play around with you, and we can rest assured with him.


    At least he will not be as unreliable as other boys, and then take this opportunity to eat your tofu openly. "


    "Tut Tut, oba, oba, I haven''t seen you tell him to be so intimate before. I didn''t always advise him to die that time.


    He''s crazy in front of us. You''ll be soft as soon as he comes out. "


    "It''s different. Now strictly speaking, he is my male kiss, and we kiss."


    It seemed that he remembered the hot kiss before. Sun Zhouyan touched his lips with a pretty face, but he was angry at the moment when Jin Zhiyan rolled her eyes.


    "But I can tell you that such a shield can only appear for the first time, not for the second time."


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll fall into it when you act."


    This is tantamount to pointing out that sun Zhouyan gave the sister a preventive injection in advance.


    As a girl, she can naturally see that her sister''s awe of Li Xianzhe is not as simple as ordinary.


    It''s just that both sides have a tacit understanding and don''t put that kind of thing on the table.


    "I may not have that feeling before... But..." Jin Zhiyan shook her head.


    "Since I experienced the scene on the plane, the more I don''t think about it, the picture and feelings constantly flash in my mind. I don''t know whether it was because of the unexpected kiss that he had a strange mind, or because the unexpected kiss combined all the past, in short... "


    Although she didn''t say the second half, sun Zhouyan understood it, as if he had seen through everything.


    "Ernie, if you are really sure that you also have feelings for him like me and Suo Jing Ernie at a certain time, I am not qualified to stop you."


    Jin Zhiyan was speechless. They faced these things as the x-th person, even Qiu Sujing.


    So whenever they heard any rumors about him and so and so interns, they never saw a little bad mood on Qiu Suo''s quiet face.


    In terms of consciousness, the sister has long put down, so she is light.


    "Unless Ernie can give up your shield, I think this day will come to you sooner or later.


    He is a fire pit. "


    "Do you mean to say that I''m pushing myself step by step in front of him?"


    It seemed like a strange conversation, but Jin Zhiyan understood it.


    Behind the tent, Jin Jijing bowed her head thoughtfully.


    In life, he seldom meets with one of them alone. Perhaps he thinks that meeting alone will cause rumors that are not true, which is not good for them.


    On the other hand, a separate appointment does not rule out that it will make them think nonsense.


    So no matter what time, everyone is in the form of a collective and gets along very easily.


    But this time, with sun Zhouyan''s reminder, Jin Zhiyan realized the shield.


    This was really the first time she and Li Xianzhe were alone without their sisters.


    It means that she is pushing herself in front of him.


    No matter what intersection will happen later, this is always the beginning of this intersection.


    So sun Zhouyan slowly replied, "Ernie, have you brought the crystal ball that oba gave each of us?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid I''ll put it in the dormitory in case someone accidentally breaks it, so I put it in the suitcase."


    Jin Zhiyan nodded. Maybe it was the first time she received a gift from Li Xianzhe, and it was very special in a sense.


    Although it is stained with the light of sun Zhouyan.


    "You know what? The moment when those things in my heart burst out was when I knew the secret of this crystal ball. "


    Jin Zhiyan was confused. It was because she had established a relationship with that person. During the communication, she didn''t know how many words she said that she couldn''t even understand.

 Chapter 1559

    Don''t they all say that love will reduce a person''s IQ?


    But it''s not like that. On the contrary, I have a feeling of degradation when I talk to sun Zhouyan.


    While the girl was stunned, sun Zhouyan took out his box.


    "Eh? You brought it, too. " Looking at the glass man in the small box, Jin Zhiyan leaned over.


    "Is this little man the secret you''re talking about?"


    "No... I wanted to tell Ernie when I got back tonight. If he hadn''t opened it in front of me, I think we might never find anything on it."


    Under Jin Zhiyan''s unknown gaze, sun Zhouyan put his finger on the bottom of the glass man and gently buckled it.


    "Click..."


    When she saw a silver ring falling on sun Zhouyan''s palm from inside, Jin Zhiyan covered her mouth and said, "this is..."


    "He made rings for twelve of us. Everyone has them. They have always been hidden under this little platform."


    Holding the ring in his hand, sun Zhouyan put her in front of Jin Zhiyan.


    "The surface of the ring is engraved with each of US''s English name, date of birth and loveshot."


    Jin Zhiyan finally understood why she saw the picture of her sister covering her mouth at that time. If it was her own encounter


    At the thought that they had joked about throwing it away, the deep guilt rushed to their hearts.


    Almost ignored Li Xianzhe''s real intention.


    "Loveshot... That''s the name of our debut song."


    At the moment, Jin Zhiyan suddenly has the impulse to run back to the hotel, open her suitcase and take out her glass villain.


    Ring, for every girl, has a special meaning.


    "Yes... Ernie, our dream is not just that we are guarding. This is his way."


    In the corner, the figure also covered his small mouth and looked at the scene.


    After a long time, he turned quietly, and his body was completely integrated into the darkness.


    "Ernie, where did you just go?"


    In the shooting site, Qiu Suo sat quietly on the lazy chair and looked bored at the busy way the crew were setting the table. He suddenly caught a glimpse of Jin Jijing coming in and said curiously.


    "Why are your eyes red? Did Ernie cry?"


    "Nothing."


    Jin Zhen was surprised in his meditation and rubbed his eyes, pretending to be embarrassed.


    "When I was taking pictures outside, the light flashed into my eyes."


    Speaking of this, she turned her head and looked around, as if looking for something, "isn''t son-in-law Li here?"


    "Oba, what is he discussing with Mr. Downey..."


    Qiu Suo was still with her mouth flat, although she studied hard with English books before coming to the United States.


    However, it is a dream to catch up with Li Xianzhe, who has been in the United States for several years.


    Therefore, when Li Xianzhe communicates with others in oral English she can''t understand, he can only sit aside and wait bored.


    "That''s right."


    Jin Yujing lowered her eyes. "Well, my mobile phone is running out of power. I need to go back to the hotel to get the power bank."


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Qiu Suo Jing had no doubt. She scratched her head until her sister left. She always felt something wrong. "How do you think Ernie is a little strange."


    "It''s getting more and more absurd... I don''t know what kind of expression Suo Jing will have when he knows the truth.


    She wanted to use herself to block the possibility of developing that kind of relationship between him and us, but she didn''t know that everyone didn''t treat him as a normal person for a long time. "


    Walking out of the tent, Jin Fujing glanced behind her and took out a string of data lines and strange shaped small boxes from her pocket.


    For people who live abroad and can''t live without their mobile phones all the time, how can they leave them in the hotel and don''t take them with them.


    The so-called going back to the hotel to get the power bank is just an excuse. I stuffed things back and was just ready to lift my feet and start.


    I happened to see Jin Zhiyan squatting on the grass in the corner eating a cake. She looked very comfortable. As for sun Zhouyan, I didn''t know where to go and disappeared.


    "Although there is no explicit need for body management during the shooting, if you eat such high calorie things, it''s not good to get fat."


    Jin Zhiyan is enjoying the sour and sweet taste of strawberry cake.


    At this moment, I heard a voice in my ear. I was so frightened that I almost fell to the ground.


    Looking along the sound source, Jin Yujing is holding her hair and looking at her like a smile.


    "Ernie, you scared me to death. I thought he came."


    With a long sigh of relief, Jin Zhiyan was extremely resentful. She ruthlessly pinched a small fork, poked a piece of cake and sent it to her mouth.


    "He? That''s what you think of him? " Jin Jijing squatted down and looked at the cake in her hand.


    It''s strange that if you see this in the dormitory, you will definitely go up and grab a piece of food. Now it''s boring.


    "Cough..." Jin Zhiyan stared. "Ernie, this joke is not funny."


    "Isn''t that funny?" Jin Fujing blinked. Just as Jin Zhiyan was about to eat a cake, she suddenly said again.


    "I heard your conversation with Zhou Yan."


    Well, even Jin Zhiyan lost her appetite. The cake in her mouth didn''t even chew, so she swallowed it directly.


    "When did Ernie..."


    "I saw it at the beginning..."


    With a puff, Jin Yujing directly sat down without image, looked up at the starry sky, and her eyes were shining, full of waves like the water reflected by the moonlight.


    "In fact, from the first day he met us, when Xuanyi showed him an unprepared intimacy, I expected this day to happen.


    Even if Suo Jing kissed him in the dormitory later, he reported to the cooking training class for him privately.


    There are still some of us who can''t suppress the feelings that have gone bad unknowingly. "


    "Hmm..." Jin Zhiyan thought of such words. She also said it when she had a "confrontation" with sun Zhouyan.


    In fact, she never felt that everyone in this sister group was a fool.


    Everyone sees this kind of thing very thoroughly. The difference is that they don''t mention it at all because of the tacit understanding formed at ordinary times.


    But now


    Jin Zhiyan glanced over at her sister and said with a hearty smile.


    "No matter Suo Jing, Ernie has decided not to suppress his mind. Even if he wants us to get along as well as we do now, in the final analysis, we still have a pimple in our hearts, right, Ernie?"


    "Pimples?" Jin Jijing blinked her eyes and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    "If it does exist, it means that the nature is different.


    For example, who likes him and whether he decides to confess to the person who first showed his heart. "


    "However, fortunately, we haven''t made a debut yet."


    Jin Zhiyan stretched out, turned and took out the cake bought for Jin Fujing, put it on her leg and continued.


    "Everyone is trying to improve their strength and get some resources from him in the future, striving to show their intention. For the time being, this situation seems unlikely to happen."

 Chapter 1560

    "Yes... But there are always people who are different."


    Recalling what the sister said to sun Zhouyan before, "if you put the same thing on me, I will take the initiative to confess.".


    Jin Jijing turned her eyes and stabbed her with her arm. "So do you like him?"


    "..." Jin Zhiyan seemed to have no reaction. She was slow for a few seconds before she gradually opened her eyes.


    "Well, why did Ernie ask?"


    "I said, I heard all your conversations. Didn''t you tell her you were a little jealous?


    Alas, he took away all his first kisses and said that to Zhou Yan.


    It shows that our son-in-law Li has unconsciously occupied a position in your heart, but you didn''t notice it before. "


    It was a joke, but Jin Zhiyan saw a flash of envy from her sister''s eyes?


    She believed that her intuition would not be wrong, and there was no element of fun and weird in her tone.


    It is clearly a bit of envy and "if only I could meet such a".


    Sure enough, I haven''t been in love for many years, so is the emotion accumulated in my heart finally going to explode?


    If she knew about the bet between her sister and sun Zhouyan, she would know that her guess was right.


    "If you don''t speak, you admit it..."


    Jin Yujing didn''t urge either. She opened the package directly, picked up the fork and ate the delicious cake.


    They all know each other''s preferences. Even if they go out to buy things, they will even buy those of the other 11 people.


    "Ernie, are you hurting me?"


    Jin Zhiyan looked at her sister licking cream gracefully.


    No matter how she eats it, it will never affect the red lipstick she spits on her lips. In terms of her love and enthusiasm for red lip makeup, there is no one.


    Everyone wants to paint some pink to make their lip color more like a girl, which is also in line with their current age.


    But as the eldest sister, her usual dress is always like a sexy woman after the age of 25. She is matched with this cold face and always makes people reluctant to move their eyes.


    Is that her charm?


    "What am I doing?" Jin Yujing said with a smile.


    "You can think of me as gossip... We both know this and Zhou Yan.


    It''s quiet. That fool is still in the dark. Hey, do you really like him?


    Do you think you were robbed by Zhou Yan, so you didn''t say it directly because you didn''t have face? "


    Jin Zhiyan pouted and didn''t speak.


    The so-called jealousy sun Zhouyan confessed before he took the lead. More or less, there is an element of envy.


    But more is to witness their good sisters can fall in love openly, and the object is also the object that the company can''t intervene and manage.


    So you can pretend you don''t care on the surface, but in your heart


    As she said to sun Zhouyan before, she was a little jealous.


    She is not the kind who is devastated by love and breakup, sees through everything in the emotional world and is completely "disappointed" in the world.


    People like to package themselves as a strong woman in front of others, find a sense of existence and shout "men don''t have a good thing, we women want to live for ourselves".


    At present, she is a beginner in love. Her experience is the same level as that of her sisters.


    But just to find out a little sour, that is the secret about the ring.


    The first thing to know is not Qiu suojing, nor Wu Xuanyi, who is closest to him, but the silly sister who confessed to him.


    And I enjoyed a rare romance.


    Because I am grateful to be liked, I simply use the abandoned amusement park and the nearby cake shop to make such a romance.


    With the stars in Atlanta, one of the three high and low cities in the United States, which girl witnessed the scene and would not envy and envy to death.


    Even for a girl who has just been confessed, she spared no effort to play romance.


    What about those girlfriends who have been dating for some time?


    In life, I saw those girls surrounded in front of him, with their faces and eyes full of favorite emotions.


    If you are yourself, the object of advertising is yourself.


    Because of the previous kiss and the upcoming shield event, it seems to take it for granted.


    I don''t know if I can qualify for such romance.


    But when I look down, on the surface, my relationship with Li Xianzhe is just a "boyfriend and girlfriend" relationship with clear transaction nature.


    And as soon as the party is over, it will return to the origin immediately.


    So, looking at her stupidity, Jin Jijing seemed to forget her original intention to go back to the hotel and put down the fork in her hand.


    "Are you really going to go on like this? I''m already jealous. If I don''t think about it, I''ll just confess together.


    You are so beautiful that he should be moved. "


    Jin Yujing felt that she was very wonderful. These closest sisters around her were attracted to the same big man one after another. Instead of stopping, she began to match up like a matchmaker.


    If Li Xianzhe were here, she would probably be awarded a trophy of "moving Korean matchmaker".


    "Otherwise..." Jin Zhiyan flattened her mouth and sucked the air conditioner.


    "I always think it''s ridiculous to say I like him. I can''t even remember when I was attracted to him.


    And men like him do have too many points that fascinate girls.


    But if you don''t like it, seeing Zhou Yan kiss him on his own initiative, for a moment I thought I was a girlfriend. Then I went to talk to Zhou Yan and was exposed by the girl. "


    This made Jin Zhiyan feel very shameless, but no matter how she recalled it, she couldn''t refute the other party''s words.


    "Feelings are not true feelings if they are not entangled."


    Jin Fujing bit her fork and suddenly thought of an attention.


    "In this way, I have a way to let you confirm whether you really like him."


    "What can I do?" Jin Zhiyan looked at her with suspicion in her eyes.


    It''s said that in life, those who haven''t been in love once but always pretend to be experts are the easiest to mess things up, but now she can only talk to her sister.


    "Now imagine the picture of him and Zhou Yan rolling the sheets. Both sides are intoxicated."


    Jin Yujing solemnly shook the fork in her hand and said to Jin Zhiyan, who frowned seriously.


    "If you feel sick and angry. I think to accompany him in bed to enjoy the exchange of love and experience pleasure should be to be yourself, which means you like him.


    If you don''t feel it, it means you''re just stimulated by spreading dog food and want to fall in love urgently. "


    Roll the sheets? Still intoxicated?


    Jin Zhiyan rolled her eyes. As soon as the picture of such words burst out in her mind, she suddenly shook her whole body and her eyes were almost spewing fire.


    Then, the girl frowned and stared at her sister, "dirty!"

 Chapter 1561

    "Hey?" Jin Jijing''s face was confused and forced "dirty?"


    "Yes! It''s dirty! " Jin Zhiyan angrily said, "how can you be so dirty?"


    "I..." Jin Yujing was reasonable and could not say.


    From the heart, it''s really dirty to fantasize about your good sister sleeping with a man in front of others. Most people can''t do it.


    "Why am I dirty? I''m just talking about it, and that''s what the book says..."


    Jin Jianjing retorts that it''s a pity that the book didn''t come to the United States, otherwise


    "Which book?" A fine light flashed in Jin Zhiyan''s eyes.


    "Ernie, you usually read these messy books when you don''t practice, don''t you? Thoughts have become unhealthy. "


    "Nonsense, that''s a book about the concept of love. It''s very hot, isn''t it?"


    Jin Zhiyan urgently wants to find the venue. "Ernie, I also have a test here. Do you want to try it?"


    "What test?" Jin Jijing turns into a dull and cute face.


    "If it''s Ernie, Ernie wants to know if he''s in love with a man. Imagine the picture of him rolling the sheets with Zhou Yan."


    Jin Yujing listened carefully at first, but later she slowly felt that she was so familiar with the test.


    It happened that the other party was also very serious. He became serious at last.


    Isn''t that what she just used? Secondary recycling?


    "If Ernie, you think the man you like, yes, the man you like, it doesn''t matter to roll the sheets.


    That means you''re just like me. You''re just jealous and stimulated to fall in love. "


    Jin Zhiyan just wanted to "disgust" her sister, so even her language became more and more exaggerated.


    "If you feel unacceptable, there is even anger in your heart.


    If you know the name and room number of the hotel where they roll their sheets and want to catch a scene, it means you are in love with him. "


    Speaking of this, the girl brought her own BGM in her mouth and patted her thighs rhythmically with her hands


    "Well, now imagine with me that the man you like is Li Xianzhe. She is rolling the sheets with the sisters you know."


    Jin Jijing closed her eyes and turned her head to look at her within two seconds. "Why are you so dirty? Huh? "


    At this moment, I don''t know why, the picture of those two people rolling sheets popped out of her mind, and there was no mosaic.


    After a while, he jumped out of the bet and imagined that he had lost and wanted to call sun Zhouyan as his sister one day.


    The two pictures are combined together, and the girl is laughing.


    She was so angry that she saw Jin Zhiyan''s eyes moving up and down.


    "Why am I dirty, too? This is..."


    Jin Zhiyan was confused. She was just joking.


    As a result, the sister''s reaction was completely on a par with her, and there was a tendency to surpass her.


    "Anger! Ernie, you''re angry. "


    Jin Zhiyan seemed to have discovered the new world. She smiled humbly. "It seems that Ernie can''t accept it."


    "How can I accept it? That''s the person I like." Jin Jijing grinned, "you''re too dirty!"


    "Angry? Angry? " Jin Zhiyan laughed.


    "So Ernie likes him too. It looks like we are in the same boat?"


    "No! No, I didn''t think of anything. " Jin Jijing turned her head and forced herself to calm down.


    "I didn''t think of anything, right! That''s it. "


    "No wonder Ernie took the initiative to ask him why he didn''t use the medicine you gave him... He cared about him."


    Jin Zhiyan now thinks of the past and feels very frightened.


    I thought sun Zhouyan was the most hidden, but now it seems that this sister is the player level of the game level.


    "Nonsense, I was out of concern for my good sister and boyfriend..."


    As soon as he said this, Jin Jijing stiffened her neck.


    Caring about a good sister''s boyfriend is not equal to telling others that I, as a best friend, am very interested in her boyfriend?


    Maybe it will slowly dig the foot of the wall and develop into the bed.


    Speaking of it, both of them are very embarrassed now. They use the same questions to test each other. As a result, everyone''s response is the same.


    What is this? Found each other''s sincerity at the same time?


    Jin Ying paused for a long time and suddenly said.


    "I heard that before coming to the United States, Liu Jixian came to our practice room to find you again?"


    "Ah? Yes, what''s the matter? " Jin Zhiyan looked up blankly.


    "Isn''t it normal for him to come to me? Aren''t you all surprised? "


    "Yes, but I can see that your interest in him seems to have decreased greatly recently.


    In the past, people gave you flowers. You didn''t refuse to eat. Basically, those good things went into your busy mouth.


    Now, I don''t even look at others. At least he is also a senior. I heard that Liu Jixian is still an internal member of the men''s League to be launched by starship next year. Is it really good for you to ignore your future senior brother like this? "


    "..." Jin Zhiyan blinked and put her chin on her knees with both hands.


    "I didn''t accept his pursuit. In starship before, because everyone was familiar with it, and as long as I didn''t overdo it, the interns were in love, and the roommaster turned a blind eye.


    The president''s thoughts are all on the predecessors of Sistar. Where will we care about the life and death of our little trainees? "


    At this point, the girl paused and continued, "later, we were transferred to imperial entertainment. There are provisions on the contract and the code of conduct for trainees. Trainees are not allowed to fall in love.


    I used to accept those things he gave me. I just felt bored and had some fun.


    As long as I don''t show my attitude, he must have been spending money.


    Although I have never been in love, I still have some experience in dealing with these suitors. "


    "Then why did you start ignoring others before you left?"


    "After all, he''s just a trainee. Even if he can make his debut in the future, he''s just a male idol member."


    Jin Zhiyan smiled and said, "compared with someone, Liu Jixian can''t even compare with a hair on someone else''s finger. Suo Jing advised me not to get too close to Liu Jixian''s predecessors at that time. If someone knows, he will probably fire that person.


    So I slowly began to converge, and then I thought that some trainees were expelled because of love or too frequent contact, which affected their normal practice. "


    "The key is that people don''t seem to give up on you ~ ~"


    Jin Jijing sneers. This sister is really realistic.


    In the past, when Liu Jixian was around her, she used some small hands. A casual care made people happy and couldn''t find a direction.


    Anyone can see that he is playing with the boy''s feelings. In short, push-pull technology


    Really, many girls are experts in this field. Boys without love experience or hot headed will only be led by the nose.

 Chapter 1562

    A little money has long been turned into material and continuously dedicated to others. If you succeed in holding the beauty back, these efforts and money are worth it.


    But if not, I''m not sure that other girls will feel bored that day. They don''t want to play and kick away.


    "I don''t give up. I just want to have sex with me and see my beautiful body."


    Jin Zhiyan said gracefully holding her hair.


    "Ernie, do you believe that one day I took my brother-in-law''s arm and appeared in front of him. I told him that this was my boyfriend. He would give up obediently and go back to practice disheartened."


    Jin Jijing pursed her mouth and imagined the picture a little.


    As long as Liu Jixian attaches great importance to his debut, or has a little brain, he will not express any opinions.


    In front of such a big man, his dignity as an intern is not worth mentioning compared with the girls he pursues.


    And as long as you want to stay in the company, you can''t admit that you have loved anyone.


    "Unless he doesn''t want to make a debut."


    Finally, Jin Jijing didn''t think Liu Jixian had the courage to confront Li Xianzhe.


    In essence, he has no advantage in identity or other aspects.


    Even if he has made a successful debut, Li Xianzhe can also make this person difficult in 10000 ways through their president Jin Shidai.


    "However, it''s better to use a shield once. Is it too much to attack a trainee through Li''s son-in-law?"


    "No way, our son-in-law Li is developing better and better now.


    I just knew that he had a great career in Hollywood and had a close relationship with Marvel actors. But when we really came here and felt it for ourselves, we found that what we knew was only the surface. "


    Jin Zhiyan leaned back, her hands on the lawn, and her little feet shook at will.


    "Moreover, in terms of male female interaction, his attraction to girls will only increase with his influence.


    In the past, when I was in Korea, there were girls who wanted to get close to her? These people have trainees and artists.


    Relatively speaking, Liu Jixian is just a senior trainee. What are his advantages?


    For those who can''t be sure of their own destiny, our son-in-law Li can fire him at will. Our president won''t think there''s anything you believe? "


    Jin Jijing rolled her eyes silently. She always felt that what her sister said was nonsense.


    This kind of problem is equivalent to that people know that the presidents of the three major societies dismiss an intern. Normally, they will not feel that this is the overbearing and unreasonable performance of the presidents of the three major societies.


    Instead, I will pay attention to what mistakes the trainee was dismissed for.


    "So ah, I just don''t want to continue playing with him. I just got the script at that time. I have more important things to do. Who will push and pull with him?"


    On the other hand, there are senior exercisers who just spend their boring time as spare tires.


    One side is the precious movie script, which is more important or less at a glance.


    "Tut tut Tut, so Zhou Yan is one step ahead of you because of this.


    As you said, he is becoming more and more attractive to girls. Do you want to consider finding an opportunity to express your feelings to him? "


    Jin Fujing poked the strawberry at the top of the cake and licked it.


    American strawberries seem to be much more sour than Korean strawberries. The pungent taste makes her squint.


    "When the relationship is just right and not embarrassing, such a good man doesn''t do it. Don''t regret it too late."


    "Regret? Will any of us be waiting for the chance to attack him? "


    Jin Zhiyan looked at her with a smile. She kept her eyes wandering, moved guilty and didn''t speak at the beginning.


    "Who... Who knows."


    Jin Yujing ate strawberries and muttered silently. Should I not be included in these people she said?


    Why do I have such a mind.


    Well, I must have bet with the girl Zhou Yan. The side effects are coming. I can''t smoke for a while. It must be so.


    Speaking of eating strawberries, who would stick his teeth to the edge of the strawberry skin and bite a little like a dog gnawing a bone without putting it into his mouth and chewing it down a few times.


    It shows that people in this state must have something on their mind and will only make such behavior when they are distracted.


    Jin Zhiyan glanced at the sister''s reaction and shook her head in a funny way.


    In her eyes, this sister is not in that state now, and it won''t be long.


    In the United States, they have enough time to get along with Li Xianzhe openly.


    Thinking of this, she naturally stretched "yes, who knows, but some of us have long looked at her instead of ordinary girlfriends and their good sisters and boyfriends.


    It''s like a pure girl treats a heterosexual, and this line of sight is mixed with complex feelings. "


    "For example..." Jin Fujing bit her fork, which rubbed back and forth on her teeth, making a "creak creak" crisp sound.


    "It''s too much. You just pull out someone to observe carefully and think about the eyes that the person mentioned our son-in-law Li in the past, or the eyes that she looked at him when son-in-law Li was present."


    Jin Zhiyan cited many examples: "some people are gradually deepening their dependence on him. As long as he is there, they constantly want to find opportunities to talk to him.


    Some people were attracted by his gentle personality from the beginning, and because they accepted his kindness and care, they unconsciously evolved into the beginning of the fall of a girl to a boy.


    It''s just because I''m quiet, so I won''t show it, but this relationship is absurd.


    One person is ridiculous. If you add a few more people, you won''t be surprised. "


    "Are you talking about Cheng Xiao and Meiqi?" Jin Jijing said in a muddle.


    Jin Zhiyan didn''t answer, but lay on the ground with an expression of "don''t ask me if you guess".


    "Well, I''ve been talking about the girl''s behavior. I still think she''s really powerful.


    If Suo Jing knew that she had worked so hard to get the results, and she solved them in a very short time, would she be depressed to death? "


    Lying lazily on the ground with her legs crossed, Jin Zhiyan said.


    "Sure enough, her personality is different, even her own level is different, which shows that she is like a boy when she treats us, and she doesn''t give advice in the face of people she likes."


    "Thank you for saying that everyone is a good sister." Jin Jijing glared at her.


    "Zhou Yan''s character is not like a boy. She is very soft. You have cried in front of us for so many years. She will cry because who said a perceptual word in three days or two."

 Chapter 1563

    "That''s right. That''s why he''s so powerful that he can affect the hearts of our sisters.


    Before meeting him, we didn''t all practice wholeheartedly, and we weren''t close to each other. At most, we greeted each other.


    But after meeting him, I didn''t say it when I got close. I could even like him like Zhou Yan, and I confessed directly. His influence is growing... "


    Jin Zhiyan whispered and looked at the starry sky.


    "I used to worry that twelve of us would become his playthings. After all, there are too many entertainment company presidents playing with the secrets of trainees in this circle."


    Jin Jijing looked around and said in a low voice after she didn''t find Li Xianzhe.


    "That''s not what you worry about. If you come into contact with this circle, you will have some stereotyped impressions in this regard.


    Fortunately, he is good, and his character is much more reliable than our president. So everyone is much more comfortable with him than with the president. "


    "That''s true." Jin Zhiyan turned over, buttocks up and kicked her feet at will.


    "One time when I was busy saying this in front of him, I still remember that I was stunned."


    "Indeed, this view is too objective, but as he later said, it is understandable.


    Everyone is afraid of the unknown. Of course, it''s also because of his broad-minded and busy age. "


    Jin Zhiyan looked at her curiously, "broad-minded? Ernie, is this his impression in your heart all the time? "


    "Well ~ ~ it''s always been like this..."


    He secretly evaluated Li Xianzhe. Even though he was one year older than him, Jin Fujing was still cautious.


    "In short, compared with our president, he is indeed a broad-minded person who can accommodate everything."


    "No wonder..." Jin Zhiyan chuckled. "If Ernie likes him like this, I''m not surprised at all."


    I have never heard any of them say that Li Xianzhe is broad-minded, and he still compares them with their president.


    Although this is incomparable, but... At least Jin Zhiyan sees that the image of Li Xianzhe in the eyes of her sister is completely different from what ordinary people see.


    He once said that he, Zhou Yan and this sister are the three most beautiful of them.


    Zhou Yan has confessed. Although he doesn''t openly admit whether he likes it or not, it''s true to be jealous. Then he is this sister.


    "Do you like it?" Jin Fujing looked straight at the starry sky above her head and whispered.


    "The man who can make me fall must not be an ordinary man, at least not the trainee, nor the artist elder..."


    Is this an excuse for yourself? Jin Zhiyan smiled.


    However, this sentence also provides a reasonable excuse for each of them.


    He is not a trainee, nor an elder who has been famous for a long time, nor an ordinary person.


    However, in front of such a man, if we fall, we will not be wronged.


    .......


    "Preparations for Iron Man 4 are already under way, but if you want to start shooting, it should be put into next year.


    In addition to the script, I feel that we are like lightpole commanders. "


    Downey, who is discussing this matter with Li Xianzhe, mentioned a very embarrassing question - actors.


    As we all know, marvel will secretly invite the appropriate actors after the project approval of each film.


    During this period, no matter what role they play or what plot the script involves, they are silent from top to bottom. It is difficult for the media to obtain some useful information.


    "There are not many actors involved in this film. It can even be said to follow the teams in Iron Man 3, Harpy, pepper and the war machine. After all, this is your personal film.


    Although we are not sure whether stark will continue to appear in personal films in the future, we always have to do it with the idea that "this is the last iron man''s personal film", isn''t it? "


    Sitting in the chair provided by the crew, Li Xianzhe and Downey talked face to face, crossing their legs.


    The table on the side is full of essential ingredients made of Chinese cuisine transported from the city center.


    At first glance, they seem to be doing an interview program. Of course, if you count these delicious foods next to them, it''s uncertain that the first American late night interview variety will be born.


    "That''s true, but Li... Despite the support of Marvel''s board of directors, Kevin also claims to be the producer of the film and invest in it.


    Equipment, equipment and shooting venues will also help us contact, but we all ignore the most critical problem. "


    After eating a mouthful of pickle with moderate sweetness and spicy, Downey frowned with enjoyment.


    "Adult man''s actor, who should be asked to play?"


    "Pa..." Li Xianzhe patted his forehead and realized that he had made an avoidable mistake.


    When filming Iron Man 3, some of Marvel''s executives rejected Li Xianzhe''s original proposal to find an Asian actor to play the role.


    Because in the cartoon, man adult is Chinese, and man adult also means "ancient Chinese administrative official" in English.


    This villain is also a very popular villain in the iron man comic series and the villain ranking released by marvel.


    However, considering some dark rules of Hollywood, it is difficult to find a pure old Chinese actor to play this role from a realistic point of view.


    When Marvel convenes actors of some roles in the film for audition, it usually asks for two deaths.


    One is that you must meet the age, the other is that you must master fluent American English.


    It doesn''t matter that Hua Xia, an old actor with excellent acting skills, can bring out a lot.


    But if you have to be as strong as man, have a good figure and speak English, it is undoubtedly as difficult as looking for a needle in the sea.


    Not to mention fame and English skills, these two aspects are enough to kill a large number of people. Moreover, whether the older generation of artists can accept the role of science fiction films is also an unstable factor.


    Therefore, later, he proposed to find an American with Chinese descent in the United States, but marvel refused.


    Maybe it''s part of marvel. The senior management thinks that the movies of Marvel Universe do not have to follow the in the comics.


    From the beginning of iron man to the birth of individual films of Captain America and Thor.


    Just look at the plot, almost every one is ridiculed by the original comic book powder beyond recognition.


    Li Xianzhe believes that it is not impossible not to completely copy the plot in the cartoon, but we must grasp the degree of both sides.


    Man''s sense of existence in the Iron Man series is not inferior to Downey.

 Chapter 1564

    Even in terms of value and growth background, they are the same person.


    And man is also regarded by many people as a villain version of "Tony Stark".


    Therefore, it is not advisable to weaken the villain or eliminate some settings of the villain to set off the strength of "tonistark".


    Later results also proved that Marvel chose opportunism in order to avoid man''s deep-rooted settings in the cartoon.


    Not only did he find an English actor Ben Kingsley to play a fake man, but also portrayed him as a fantasy actor, but the real man behind him was not the right person for the fans.


    Because of this move, marvel has not only "angered" the fans in the Chinese market, but also dissatisfied the loyal fans of Marvel films in the United States.


    "Iron Man 3" has become the most failed and the worst reputation in the "iron man live action film" trilogy.


    The reason why he is the most failed is that its advantages and disadvantages are too obvious in this film that Li Xianzhe completely does not recognize.


    Instead of using your own script, choose an outsider to write it.


    As a result, in the eyes of many people, this film has also been evaluated by many media and diehard fans as "the most contradictory film in Marvel Universe".


    The reason is that at that time, many people believed that iron man 3 was the first work in Marvel 2.0 after the first film of Avengers.


    But Iron Man 3 is more important because it is the end of the Iron Man series.


    At that time, it was rumored that there would be iron man 4, but it was not announced by the government.


    Even the senior management of Marvel did not expect that later, Li Xianzhe and Downey would directly take out the original abandoned real script of Iron Man 3 and process it into 4.


    Anyway, marvel was doing Iron Man 3.


    Both inside and outside the play regard the film as the end of the Iron Man series.


    Therefore, when watching this film, people will have a strong sense of separation.


    If iron man 3 is separated from Marvel Universe alone, this film is a very deep, special and closed-loop perfect ending.


    But the problem is that after Iron Man 3, iron man will appear in other Marvel Universe works.


    Kevin Fitch revealed this when he ran around the world for interviews, and this statement was put forward when Li Xianzhe was pushed to the stage to announce that he would continue to hold the pen.


    During his stay in the United States, Li Xianzhe briefly showed on the Allen show that "Tony Tucker will always appear in later Marvel films, and he is not an ordinary supporting role.


    For example, you know that the second part of Captain America, the second and third after the Avengers, and so on, have been published in the production plan.


    For these reasons, Iron Man 3 is deeply based on human design.


    For example, the film finally blooms all the steel as Christmas Fireworks.


    The moral is to tell many people that when the right side has strong force, it will also breed the threat of anti party to the world.


    In reality, this is exactly the case.


    When a country''s weapons are more powerful, it will cause other countries to have to join the arms race, thus entering a spiral vortex.


    At the end of Iron Man 3, Tony "returns to the field", which is a very advanced treatment.


    He doesn''t want to study sophisticated weapons and let the world develop deeper chaos because of him.


    However, such a metaphor in Marvel Universe will lead to some ridicule in Li Xianzhe''s view.


    As he thoroughly showed the third and fourth stage film plans to marvel executives at the return meeting, Kevin Fitch also realized that Tony''s steel war clothes were more and more cool in his next works.


    Therefore, the feeling of Iron Man 3 to many people, including Li Xianzhe, is... Chaos.


    Despite the abandonment of the real third play, he believes Marvel has thought about making a good final version of iron man.


    Outside the play, they changed the script again and again, which can also see their attention.


    However, as a superhero who opened the door of Marvel''s universe, the multifaceted debate within Marvel''s senior management led to some people''s prejudice against Li Xianzhe, an Asian people with racist emotions.


    They don''t want to give up after only doing three films. Such self contradiction is completely exposed in Iron Man 3.


    It even directly affected the director in charge of the film and Shane black, who was also a screenwriter.


    Although the box office of this film was the highest, Downey wanted to give up the role of "Tony Stark" because of overwhelming accusations at that time.


    Later, after the persuasion of Kevin Fitch and Li Xianzhe, and Li Xianzhe didn''t deny that he would return in the future on the phone, Downey regained his "confidence".


    The birth of Iron Man 4 and his personal promotion also made Downey have strong expectations and confidence in the film.


    In the fourth script written by Li Xianzhe, although the plot is to undertake the third one.


    However, in his vision, man must never use the actor of the third film, but need to be played by another Chinese.


    As the director of Iron Man 4, Downey knows only those famous Chinese actors in the world.


    Not to mention, these actors are all Kung Fu stars without exception, and their age, body shape and acting fees are big problems.


    Finally, after thinking about it, Downey threw the problem to the screenwriter Li Xianzhe.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Donny. It was really my mistake."


    Li Xianzhe spread out his hands. "You know, we''ve been too busy with each other recently. We don''t have time to estimate the things about Iron Man 4."


    "I know, so let''s start talking about it now. It''s not long before we really start shooting. We must... Determine the actors as soon as possible."


    Then they found a piece of paper and simply listed the actors who had promised to play in Iron Man 4.


    It can be said that the crucial harpy Jon feru, Gwyneth Paltrow, and don Chandler, the war machine, agreed to play all because of Downey''s face.


    And after reading Li Xianzhe''s script, the film pay is only a friendship price.


    "So, in the end, there are only adult actors left, aren''t they? And some of the backbone of the Shijie Gang behind him? "


    Li Xianzhe looked at the list on the paper, frowned and fell into thinking.


    Just at this time, a fragment suddenly flashed in his brain.


    In 2019, marvel announced the official logo of a Chinese American Superhero film, the legend of Shang Qi and the ten commandments, at the marvel exhibition in San Diego.


    Subsequently, it was announced that Canadian Chinese actor Liu simu and HK actor Liang Chaowei joined, and the latter played adult man in the film.

 Chapter 1565

    Li Xianzhe knows that the man played by Liang Chaowei and the man in the Iron Man cartoon are not a person at all.


    Compared with man in iron man, the one in Shangqi''s original cartoon is a controversial character.


    Not to mention whether Marvel''s practice of shooting Shangqi and integrating Fu Manzhou and adult man into a character humiliates China will not be known until the film comes out.


    But for now, in his eyes, Liang Chaowei is not a suitable candidate.


    Marvel chose him because of his international fame and influence in China.


    "Yes, it''s only him. You spent a lot of ink in the script to describe man. You must have your own ideas about who will play this role?"


    "Yes." Li Xianzhe looked up and hesitated.


    "When I first created Iron Man 4, I searched many Chinese actors and put their age above 50.


    The combination of body shape, play style and whether you understand English is finally locked in a person, but... "


    "But what?"


    Downey was a little excited. He was one of the people who most wanted to bring the plot of "Man vs Iron Man" to the big screen, but it was difficult to do it in reality because of various factors in the past.


    "He is a HK actor. In China, many people know him and even grew up watching his movies.


    His son is also a superstar. However, the old actor is not very famous outside China. Can you accept it? "


    Li Xianzhe found the picture of the actor from his mobile phone, put it in front of Downey, pointed to the old man wearing sunglasses and said.


    "He is very famous and has a high status in HK. As we know, Cheng Long, Li Lianjie and Zhou Runfa have to bow down respectfully when they see him.


    Similarly, although he is 78 years old, he is very healthy. He has a girlfriend who is 30 or 40 years younger than himself.


    His figure management is also great. Unlike ordinary Asian elderly people, he is short and thin. The only actor I can think of who is most suitable to play man is him. "


    "You said he was 78? OhMyGod, but he looks like he''s only in his fifties. "


    Downey carefully watched a short video randomly found by Li Xianzhe. The old actor in the video walked like a fly.


    There is inexplicable self-confidence between every move and every move. This temperament is either itself, or it has been developed in a circle for a long time.


    This is the man in my heart, Donny thought so decidedly, raising his head.


    "Oh, Li, I think he looks very suitable. I don''t know how he speaks English?"


    "It should be good." Li Xianzhe blinked.


    "After all, HK was under British jurisdiction until the end of last century.


    Many schools in HK adopt western education, and English curriculum is the top priority.


    I think even if he can''t talk to Americans fluently, it''s OK to practice more. "


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe also quoted an example in a joking tone.


    "In Iron Man 3, the actress from China didn''t have a super bad pronunciation, but she didn''t practice obediently in the end, just for the shooting of the flash at the end of the film."


    "Oh, that''s also reasonable. In that case, you can talk to Kevin directly. If appropriate, send an invitation to the actor''s company first. How about it?"


    Downey spread out his hands. "I think Kevin will let you be responsible for HK. After all, we are far less familiar with and deal with Chinese actors than you. I remember you can speak Cantonese fluently."


    "That''s no problem. I can call Cheng Long and ask him to take a message for me."


    The biggest problem was solved, and a relieved smile appeared on both their faces.


    "This is the best." Donny nodded with a smile. "By the way, Li, take the liberty to ask, what''s the actor''s name?"


    "Name? Wait a minute. " In fact, Li Xianzhe hasn''t really met that person. He has little information about that person and can only search through his mobile phone like most people.


    "His English name is Patrick TSE..."


    "Patrick?" Donny blinked and silently wrote down the name "what about the Chinese name?"


    "His Chinese name is... Xie Xian, his son is Nicholas Xie, and his Chinese name is Xie Tingfeng."


    Hearing the name of Xie Tingfeng, Downey suddenly realized, "it''s him. I know him. I''ve seen a lot of HK films under the influence of Cheng Long in the low tide before.


    I didn''t expect his father to be the Patrick TSE you said. His father and son are actors, so his father''s acting must be great. "


    "If you have time, you can search some of his movies to see, you know?


    He also played many gambling films in HK and the villains in Shaolin football shot by Zhou Xingchi. "


    Li Xianzhe glanced at Xie Xian''s information, especially after seeing the information in a column, he thought of something joking.


    "According to his information, his height is 1.79 meters. It''s not a problem to play adult man, and adult man in the cartoon is taller than stark?"


    "Oh, shit." Donny covered his head.


    Although he is a well-known actor in Hollywood, his height is always a short board.


    "When I see this one, I must wear shoes with a raised belt."


    "I have a 5cm insole there, but I haven''t used it for many years. Go back and get it for you?"


    "Oh, thank you. You are really my friend."


    Knowing that his future rival actor is four or five centimeters taller than himself, Downey''s depression can be imagined.


    In particular, the other party is still an old man 30 years older than him.


    However, in such a relaxed atmosphere, this mood is destined to come and go quickly.


    The two finalized the candidate of man, and Downey directly packaged Xie Xian''s information and photos and sent them to Kevin Fitch''s personal mailbox.


    "Sent successfully..."


    Looking at the feedback prompt on the laptop, Downey breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ah... If I knew it would be so easy to solve, I should have called when you returned to Korea."


    "Anyway, now we''re out of the most critical one, aren''t we?


    With the help of Cheng Long, I think it''s only a matter of time before actors can join in. Don''t worry. "


    Li Xianzhe shook his head and continued to ask, "Oh, by the way, how much investment does Marvel give to this film?"


    "Three hundred million dollars. I personally invested another 10 million dollars."


    Downey said that at the beginning, the production cost of Iron Man 3 was $200 million, and finally the global box office reached $1.2 billion.


    In all respects, marvel has made money, but both Li Xianzhe and Downey are not satisfied with this achievement and think it is "still possible to rise".

 Chapter 1566

    Because after the media premiere and the unsealing of several scoring networks in North America, it has more or less affected the enthusiasm of many viewers to watch the film in the cinema.


    If the script had been more perfect, conservatism would have hit the $1.5 billion box office mark.


    However, this record was also broken by the Avengers 1.


    The box office of Iron Man 3, the highest single superhero telephone record in North America, was broken by the first black superhero film Panther many years later.


    "Wow, an increase of $100 million over the previous one."


    Li Xianzhe raised his eyebrows. This figure really exceeded his expectation.


    He is well aware of the stingy nature of these Hollywood film businessmen and how high his expectations and confidence in a new sequel of IP series will be proved in the subsequent capital investment.


    In his impression, Marvel''s highest investment is "Avengers 3" and "Avengers 4", which are US $316 million and US $356 million respectively.


    However, according to media statistics in North America, if the remuneration of the cast is added, the overall investment has exceeded 500 million.


    This should be the most expensive film in the world''s film history.


    Cameron, who is known as a "money burning machine", directed avatar, which ranks first in the world at the box office. The production cost is only more than 200 million US dollars.


    "After all, because of your return, they are very confident in your script."


    Before seeing the final script of Iron Man 4, Marvel''s board of directors directly approved the production plan of the film in the form of unanimous approval under the auspices of Kevin Fitch.


    The initial proposed production cost was $200 million, equivalent to the third part.


    However, after reading the final script of the fourth part, marvel added nearly 100 million in investment.


    Qiu Suo Jing stood by listening all the way and occasionally helped them pour tea.


    With her half hearted English level, she only understood about.


    It''s strange that too many profound and complex words are involved, which is like a Book of heaven to him, but the part about money is quickly understood.


    With 300 million dollars, girls can''t think about whether they can fill this area if they put it in cash in front of them.


    "This is the best. With marvel as our strong backing, we can show our skills.


    I believe that with our efforts, "Iron Man 4" is the best new beginning of this series. "


    Li Xianzhe smiled brightly and raised his teacup.


    During his stay in the United States, under his influence, Downey fell in love with Chinese tea. Even when filming in the crew, he must have a drink during the break.


    Compared with the wine party, which often makes people make mistakes and even drink bad health, the regimen in tea makes him more valued when he is on the verge of 50.


    But Downey recognized the other meanings in this passage and was a little surprised. "Lee, do you mean there will be a fifth?"


    "The fifth? It depends on the wishes of many people.


    Just like some films can be made for several years, from the first to the seventh and eighth, marvel superhero films can also be made.


    But the premise is whether the actors are willing or not. Downey, as long as you are willing, I can move more stories we look forward to into the film. "


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe whispered in the past, "for example, the very famous big event ''Civil War 2'' in the cartoon, of course, it needs Captain Marvel to join.


    I think Marvel must be very interested in the idea of making the first female superhero film, as well as'' Secret Invasion ''and so on. It depends on whether you can reach a consensus. "


    Gollum


    Indeed, as he said.


    There are too many wonderful events in Marvel comics that can be made into films.


    You can even let Downey shoot from the day he plays until he goes into the soil.


    But on the other hand, superheroes also bring fatal blows to actors.


    Few people can get out of the aura of superheroes, but Downey is also very successful in other films besides "Iron Man".


    So Li Xianzhe doesn''t worry about this at all. It all depends on whether Marvel can give the transferor a satisfactory price.


    Because, Downey''s film pay in "Avengers 3" has exceeded the sum of other actors.


    "Oh... That... Sounds really... Exciting news."


    Donny felt a little thirsty, poured a mouthful of tea and licked his lips.


    "If I can see the script of iron man 5, I will play it even at the age of 60."


    "This kind of thing is uncertain, but it is certain that marvel is absolutely reluctant to give up this profitable IP.


    But also with the expiration of the future contract, marvel wants to stay, you must come up with a satisfactory price, Donny, which really gives me a headache. "


    In short, Li Xianzhe knows that Downey''s pay will top the list of Hollywood actors'' pay and replace Johnny Depp.


    According to his current status and influence, he may become the first actor in Hollywood''s history to earn more than $100 million for a single film.


    "Wow..." Downey exclaimed in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, although I like dollars, as an actor, nothing can make people happier than meeting a good script. I''m sure you can write iron man 5. It doesn''t matter if you let me reduce my film pay. "


    "No, no, no, we still have to fight for the money we should fight for. Now it''s not time for us in 2008."


    Li Xianzhe said in an exclamatory tone, "from 2008 to this year, Donny, your film salary has increased 100 times in six years. Tell me how cool it is."


    "I think so." They looked at each other and smiled. They raised their tea cups and touched them.


    "Hey... You two can continue talking."


    At this time, Scarlett Johnson in leather came over, and her beautiful eyes swept Li Xianzhe''s body.


    "The ingredients have been visited together according to Li''s requirements. Li... Should you prepare it?"


    "So fast?" Li Xianzhe was stunned and immediately got up and twisted his neck.


    "Looks like it''s time for me to show off. Is Kevin here?"


    "No, he just called and said that he had a very important memory and would arrive later."


    Scarlett shook her cell phone. "Do we still need to wait for him?"


    "Why not? He''s Marvel''s boss. Strictly speaking, we all look at his eyes."


    Put both hands on Scarlett''s shoulder. Li Xianzhe turned her and pushed her forward.


    "Wait a minute, I know Kevin, although he said on the phone that the meeting was very important.


    But tonight is a special day, so he will finish the meeting as soon as possible after hanging up the phone. "

 Chapter 1567

    "That''s right. How can we have dinner first without boss?"


    Scarlett nodded and turned her head just as she was about to leave.


    "Lee, our hawk and sol have been coveting your sweet Milu, so..."


    "Hell, I made those sweet rice dew in advance to relieve the heat for the hard-working people."


    Li Xianzhe scratched his head with a headache. Westerners'' love for sweet things was beyond his expectation.


    It may also be that he has never taken out sweet Milu, a traditional Korean beverage before.


    But since its appearance, the crew''s love for this thing has been out of control.


    Thinking of this, looking at Li Xianzhe''s distressed appearance, Downey came forward and patted him on the shoulder, "Li, you can take out the Chinese mung bean soup you made before."


    "Yes, wait."


    Li Xianzhe''s eyes lit up. He he smiled and disappeared in front of them like the wind.


    "Hey, Donny, what was the Chinese mung bean soup you just said?"


    Scarlett''s memory is good, and Downey said it in front of her, and her voice is not small, so


    "Oh, how do you say that? It''s a very magical thing. It can relieve the summer heat very much.


    I''ve always told Li that when our restaurant opens, we must sell it, especially in summer. "


    "It sounds like something to look forward to."


    Qiu Sujing hid aside and quietly pricked up his ears, looking strange.


    "Sweet Milu, isn''t that what you can see in a popular soup pool and sauna in Korea?


    Why does it sound like they treat this thing as a treasure? Doesn''t America? "


    While the girl was thinking, Li Xianzhe appeared in front of Downey and Scarlett with two large barrels of salad oil in his hand.


    "Fortunately, I made some in advance and added sugar."


    "That''s what you''re talking about, Chinese blacktea?"


    Carrie looked at the dark liquid in the bucket and looked suspicious.


    Chinese black tea... Li Xianzhe twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Well, he admitted that there was nothing wrong with that.


    At first glance, the color of the mung bean soup he made is really like black tea, and the effects of both are similar, both of which are very effective in relieving summer heat.


    But Downey''s eyes haven''t left since he saw the two barrels of mung bean soup.


    "That''s it, Scarlett. You must try it. When you take a sip in the afternoon, you will feel that the heat in your body will be eliminated in the next moment. I think even God will love this Chinese drink. "


    Donny licked his lips and felt that all the tea he had drunk had been absorbed.


    "This is not only heat clearing and detoxification, but also good for women''s skin."


    As soon as Scarlett''s eyes brightened, women didn''t care about beauty. For this reason, she grabbed a bucket impolitely.


    "Oh, I''ll have a good taste."


    Speaking of it, watching famous Hollywood actors carrying salad oil that was reused by many families in China, and the bucket full of mung bean soup after cleaning, they swaggered towards the inner shed area.


    This feeling, Li Xianzhe has an unspeakable strangeness.


    Facts have proved that after some things have gone through too many times, these crew members have formed enough tacit understanding about the party, and they know how to do it without Li Xianzhe''s special instructions.


    Those who know something about cooking will help him clean the ingredients in advance, and those who have strength will help set up the tables and chairs, as well as the barbecue equipment that must be used for their favorite Chinese barbecue.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    Looking at the hot phenomenon in the inner shed area surrounded by iron sheets, Li Xianzhe felt that these people probably had the consciousness of "not getting drunk tonight" and planned to sleep here.


    "Ding Dong..."


    The vibration of the mobile phone made Li Xianzhe come back to his senses and took out to unlock it. The content of the text message made him subconsciously pick his eyebrows.


    "The air tickets have been booked. A total of 13 people will arrive at hazfield Jackson International Airport at 4:30 p.m. the day after tomorrow."


    The person who sent this message was Park Zhenying. It seems that after the call, the brother can''t wait to send these girls.


    "Thirteen people..."


    Li Xianzhe quickly flashed the faces of the 13 girls in his mind. In addition to the established ones living in his own home at present, he added golden Purple Rose and Li Caiyan.


    "Oh, it seems that I need to drive out the van that has been shelved for a long time in my private house in Atlanta."


    After thinking for a long time, Li Xianzhe picked up his mobile phone and wanted to reply to park Zhenying''s address in Atlanta and let these girls go by themselves.


    After all, most people can''t get into the set here.


    In the past, when his fans came to visit, they could only stay outside the cordon pulled out by the crew.


    However, for a moment, Li Caiyan''s figure flashed in my mind, and park Zhenying told the other party that he was injured on the phone.


    After these girls got off the plane, they were faced with the United States, where people were unfamiliar. Even with the three people who spoke English, soMi, natty and Mina, Li Xianzhe gave up his previous idea in terms of safety.


    "I see. I''ll drive to the airport to pick them up."


    Put away his mobile phone and Li Xianzhe breathed out.


    JYP trainees, plus the four people around them, should get along very happily at that time.


    I just don''t know if the younger generation will run into the elder wondergirls like a docile kitten. In his impression, it seems that he has never seen anyone in wondergirls contact and cooperate with twice after his debut.


    Let''s put these aside for the time being. At the thought of Yu Dingyan''s face, Li Xianzhe immediately had a headache. The sister who loved him deeply did not know that he and Qiu Sujing were already in contact.


    When the two sides meet in the United States, with the exposure of this relationship, the girl will probably not give him a good face at that time.


    "When they arrive, they have a lot to deal with."


    Think back to the crazy pop-up message in kakaotalk account at the moment of startup and login after arriving in the United States.


    Sure enough, there were a group of children, and his dependence on him was gradually increasing. Even Nancy, who was familiar with him soon, had to send a picture to him for a nail polish.


    At the thought of the picture that the girl didn''t defend herself and didn''t mind intimate contact with him, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help but feel hot in his heart.


    "Whose text message is it? I can see that your cell phone hasn''t stopped ringing since you got off the plane. It''s either a phone or a text message."


    Qiu suojing followed Li Xianzhe to the outside.


    Feeling a much stronger wind than before, he began to put a coat on him.


    Naturally, his hands slid down his shoulders, stopped all the way to his waist and directly looped up.

 Chapter 1568

    I caught a glimpse of the pinch of white hair on the edge of his ear and complained.


    "Don''t these people know how to calculate the time difference between the United States and South Korea? I''m looking for you at this point. "


    When she was in Korea, she often needed to take into account her status as a trainee and the sight of the people around her. Even if she determined the relationship, she didn''t dare to show too much of her mind.


    But after coming to the United States, neither the staff of Avengers 2, nor the directors and actors will look down on her because she is an intern.


    "Nothing, just the things about JYP."


    Li Xianzhe tightened his tight clothes. Although in terms of his physique, the late night wind in Atlanta won''t let him catch a cold at all, the kindness of the people around him can''t allow him to refuse.


    "In the last two days, JYP has to send some trainees. I was just thinking about where to arrange these people to live."


    Qiu Suo Jing stares big eyes and wonders, "JYP trainee? Is it Na Lian? "


    "Yes, in addition to them, which JYP trainees can make me so concerned and willing to spend my mind.


    Brother Zhenying''s American dream is really speechless. Wondergirls'' joining the Avengers 2 has revived those expectations in his heart, so he also tried to send nalian and them. "


    Li Xianzhe nodded. He suddenly realized something and looked back at her.


    "Didn''t you always call master nalian before? Why are you changing your mouth now? "


    "It used to be before, and then I became familiar with it slowly. Because they are all trainees, there are a lot of topics."


    Catching the interest in his eyes, Qiu Sujing gave him a white look.


    "And at the beginning of the communication, I didn''t know when nalian began to be an intern. I just thought she was very mature in her views on some things, so I called her senior.


    Later, because we were all the same age, we began to use Ping language. "


    The girl habitually buttons Li Xianzhe. "I can see that they seem to have that idea about you, nalian."


    Mentioning this matter, Qiu Suo''s quiet tone was sour. They all said that girls know girls best.


    What are there between girls? You can see it at a glance.


    But for this sentence, Li Xianzhe didn''t seem surprised. He just smiled.


    "In their most confused and difficult moments, they met me, often went to my place to eat and drink, and occasionally stayed.


    People are a little emotional, not to mention a girl who is ignorant of youth and most eager for love. I am the opposite sex they contact most during this period of time.


    Not to mention whether they have that kind of mind, they have received so much care from here and have said more than once that they want to repay me. "


    "So you always know? Then you still... "


    Qiu Suo Jing covered her mouth. She thought that boys would cover up their dull senses with indecision in this regard, but the facts proved that she was wrong.


    "Continue to get along with them like this, right?"


    Li Xianzhe grabbed the words and said. He gently hugged Qiu Suo Jing in his arms and sniffed the aroma between the girl''s hair.


    "From the moment I met them, our intersection was completely inseparable.


    Yu Gong, they are the alternate elite members of the next women''s League of JYP, and I am the director of JYP, so I should cultivate them in any way.


    In private, they called me oba because they were Dingyan''s good friends.


    So I also have a responsibility to take good care of them. This is human nature. Even if another person would do it like me. "


    Qiu Suo quietly leaned against his arms and greedily smelled the breath of Li Xianzhe.


    "Have you ever thought that if this goes on, nalian, they will rely more and more on you, and in the end, they can''t leave you at all?"


    "Yes... But there is no suitable solution to this kind of thing after all.


    It would seem even more strange if they were driven back to JYP at the beginning of discovery, or deliberately reduce their contact with each other.


    What''s more, for any of them now, debut is the top priority.


    At least until the dream is completed, they will never have these thoughts you said.


    And when you really make your debut, you will be filled with the space of life by the busy journey. "


    Qiu Sujing opened her mouth. Maybe she thought of her sisters and found that she didn''t even have the capital to envy those girls in Lin nalian.


    In terms of meeting this man, they are basically from the same time. As for when to treat each other''s feelings begin to deteriorate, there is no specific time.


    During this time, she also saw that some of her sisters looked at Li Xianzhe with inexplicable meaning.


    Even if some people think they hide well, they are still seen by her, who has come from that state.


    Anyone who talks about a heterosexual in front of a person is inseparable from six or seven sentences in ten rounds of chat.


    So their life has been so serious that they can think of this man in all aspects.


    Habits are really terrible things. For example, eating a meal is boring. Some people complain that "I really want to eat my brother-in-law''s Chinese food and don''t have to spend money".


    Some things in the dormitory are broken and are at a loss. Someone will propose to find a man to repair them, and then we will naturally think of him.


    She just came from that state. How can she not understand, but she also doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Let''s go step by step. Now we all have more important things to deal with."


    Gently stroking Qiu Suo''s long hair, Li Xianzhe sighed, slowly pushed her away, lowered his head and stared at the pretty face in front of him.


    "Stop thinking about these disturbing things. I''ll deal with them anyway.


    Just take care of your sisters for me. Leave the rest to me. "


    Qiu Suo Jing nodded slightly. They looked at each other for a few seconds, and their faces gradually stuck together.


    "Strange, where did Suo Jing and her brother-in-law go?"


    Not far away, Jin Zhiyan, who finished taking a group photo with a group of Marvel films, saw this picture as soon as she walked out of the studio.


    Under the dark starry sky, a pile of men and women''s affectionate hugging and kissing looks like a flash, constantly stabbing into the girl''s pupils.


    And it was clear that the two people''s lips and tongues were getting larger and larger due to the gradually hot kiss. Jin Zhiyan took a smoke from the corner of her mouth.


    I ran into the picture of sun Zhouyan''s fool kissing him, and played a romantic game, which moved others and wanted to die.


    Now I have witnessed the intimacy between the "main palace" and him, behind which is the bright starry sky.


    I can''t help but forget the existence of these people.


    Finally, I know why the guests attending the housewarming banquet in "we''re married" so "hate" the people they know to show their love in front of them.


    I was really stimulated to do nothing smoothly.

 Chapter 1569

    Some things have happened, but whether they are regarded as accidents or unintentional actions.


    In short, at this moment, thinking of what happened on the plane before, and seeing that the man and his good sister are happily enjoying their world, Jin Zhiyan admits that she is jealous.


    "Zhiyan, what are you looking at?"


    Then Jin Yujing and sun Zhouyan gathered around her.


    "Nothing."


    Jin Zhiyan quickly adjusted her state, blinked and turned away directly.


    Only Jin Jujing and sun Zhouyan, who didn''t know why, couldn''t speak after looking at each other''s eyes.


    "Er... I understand why Zhiyan oni is so embarrassed."


    Sun Zhouyan smiled heartlessly. If he encountered such a picture in the past, he might be lost or jealous.


    But now, instead, she can calmly accept such a scene, but at the thought of Jin Zhiyan''s reaction, she feels very funny.


    "Embarrassed?"


    Jin Yujing stood alone in the wind, looking straight at the distance.


    If she had met such a scene a long time ago, she would probably take out her mobile phone and take a few photos like watching the excitement, and then leave.


    But now... Even she doesn''t know why these feet keep calling from her brain and refuse to move.


    "I suddenly found that he was still a very attractive man.".


    "Ah? Ernie, what are you talking about? " Sun Zhouyan looked blankly. The wind was too strong. He couldn''t even hear what his sister said clearly.


    "Zhou Yan, are we still counting our bets?" After pondering for a moment, Jin Jijing said.


    The girl found that she probably ran all the way back to the hotel and found the crystal ball in her suitcase.


    Then she unwrapped a ring under the base, and thought of the conversation between sun Zhouyan and Jin Zhiyan.


    They met him as if it was really fate, inseparable.


    Jin Zhiyan is using the form of a shield and begins to take the initiative to break the distance between her and Li Xianzhe.


    Many times, Li Xianzhe always keeps a distance from them. That sense of strangeness will disappear only when everyone is gathered together in the quiet presence of autumn.


    It can be said that this is pretending to be close, or it can be said that it is a guarantee for his quiet autumn.


    But instead, it was they who took practical action to express their "dissatisfaction".


    At the thought of the gambling appointment that could have been interrupted directly with many opportunities.


    But again and again, because of the dignity of inner death to face, as a little pride of girls, they just couldn''t speak.


    What if this bet wins?


    What if you get stuck like those fools.


    The ring was the same as sun Zhouyan, who had witnessed it at the beginning. It was silver and looked very delicate and valuable.


    The surface is engraved with his English name and birthday, as well as letters such as loveshot and wjsn.


    "What a fool! Why didn''t you just tell us..."


    But then Jin Yujing felt that she was really hypocritical. A person who didn''t have that kind of relationship with them gave a ring to her face.


    What does this mean? If they don''t say it first, they will be embarrassed and dare not accept it. They will also think about it because of this ring.


    The dream of sisters guarding together, so is the ring a keepsake to witness their friendship?


    Sounds good? At that time, sitting on the edge of the bed, Jin Jijing was in a daze for a long time.


    The first time I received a ring in my life was not given by my boyfriend, but by that person in this way.


    But... If it''s a surprise, she just thinks it''s really successful, even a little excited.


    Unfortunately... Mingming can start earlier than Qiu Sujing. He will be able to catch up with him with his beauty and temperament.


    Thinking that he was staring at him with that kind of pure appreciation, unlike ordinary boys, his eyes will be attached with a bit of obscenity and desire. Jin Jijing admitted that she still enjoyed Li Xianzhe''s line of sight.


    The result was that sun Zhouyan brought him in with such a mentality.


    Bet... If this sister and Li Xianzhe are still in the same awkward relationship as before.


    Then it''s nothing to continue this bet.


    It''s just like walking on the road and suddenly stepping on a lump of that. This kind of depressed mood.


    She wanted to come back from the hotel and deliberately swing around in front of her sister, trying to make her take the initiative to end the bet.


    Hey, Yigu, I really killed myself and made myself into this virtue. I''m afraid that what I said will be despised by others. I asked, "what do you think?"


    "Huh?" Sun Zhouyan looked at his sister strangely and nodded slightly.


    "Well, it started when I got on the plane. Ernie, why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "Really?" Jin Yujing smiled faintly, then spread out one of his hands, "I heard you talk to Zhiyan."


    "..." sun Zhouyan blinked and suddenly glanced at the ring on his sister''s hand.


    It seems that I want to ask if the sister ran back to the hotel to find this thing when she disappeared just now, but I''m worried about whether she would feel embarrassed if she poked it like this.


    Jin Yujing burst into laughter when she saw her hesitation.


    "Do you think I fell in love with her because I knew the secret of this ring? Like you? "


    "Isn''t it?" Sun Zhouyan tilted her head, but she forgot that she was completely different from her sister.


    She met the right time at the moment because of her feelings squeezed in her heart for a long time. She took the initiative to open the door and let it out.


    The so-called cake, electronic candles in the shape of "heart" and rings are just catalysts in this advertisement.


    Even if not, she will still say those words, and existence just makes her feel that in this relationship, she will not be treated casually and let herself continue to be humble.


    "It''s more or less touching to say. But love... "Jin Jijing shook her head.


    "If we fell in love with her directly, wouldn''t our bet be invalid?


    So I won''t like him until the bet is completed. "


    "Ernie, you''re really strange. At the beginning of the formation of this gambling agreement, we were both bystanders.


    Although I liked it at that time, I always kept this emotion in my heart,


    So it doesn''t matter to me whether Ernie catches up with him or not, but it''s different now. "


    Sun Zhouyan scratched his head and had the idea of knocking the sister''s head open to see what was inside.


    "I''ve basically established a relationship with him. As long as Suo jingoni is not here, I can do what I didn''t dare to do before,


    Ernie said that he would not like him until the gambling contract was completed. He wanted to finally let himself determine his heart.


    Or is it just a matter of self-esteem and don''t want to give up halfway? "


    Jin Jijing was stunned.


    For her, there may be too many things involved in continuing to want to fulfill this bet.

 Chapter 1570

    Don''t want to give up halfway, just want to find the field to prove that being a sister is strong.


    Because I saw two good sisters kissing the same man before and after, there is also a desire to win or lose. Sometimes the behavior of girls is illogical, which can not be verified.


    There is also the unconvinced of your charm.


    She thinks that her beauty is not inferior to that of Jin Zhiyan and sun Zhouyan. In the past, she never pretended to be a trainee who pursued herself.


    But now these two sisters have developed feelings for a man at the same time. One of them has successfully confessed, and the other is still struggling with the shield, but most of them are fast.


    In contrast, it seems that he has been dumped far away.


    Anyway, at least let them see their abilities.


    "I want to chase him. It''s not a matter of minutes." this was the flag set at the beginning.


    The more sun Zhouyan advised him to give up, the more she devoted herself to getting into a dead end.


    Stubbornness is probably the character everyone has as a trainee.


    "It''s not so much to fall in love with him as to worship him." Jin Jijing was silent for a while and said.


    "I guess you were in the same state at the beginning? It''s like seeing him as the leader of a religion.


    As a fanatical believer, he was attracted by his every move, and there was only willing to devote himself. "


    "Almost, that''s it." Sun Zhouyan pinched his chin and thought.


    "And I think I look like this, no matter before or now, I''m actually similar to the girls around him, but everyone''s stage is different."


    "For example..." Jin Yujing was stunned by her sister''s sudden outbreak of Eq.


    Not all of them are so sharp eyed. Jin Zhiyan said she felt that several of their sisters had different feelings for that person for a long time.


    Then she guessed the reaction of Cheng Xiao and Meiqi to Li Xianzhe according to the description in each other''s words.


    Referring to the fact that he has always taken great care of the lives of foreign trainees, these seem to coincide.


    But why can''t such emotions break out like sun Zhouyan? Jin Jijing thinks that it may be that foreign interns have a stronger desire for debut than local interns.


    Compared with the vast majority of local trainees, if they give up one day, they can return to ordinary people''s life.


    However, foreign trainees choose to give up their studies or give up their due future to come to Korea, which is a desperate decision.


    At least the forefathers of these foreign artists who have made their debut, especially those in China, rarely heard of gossip or love before or after their debut£¨ (before returning home)


    "Didn''t Ernie find out? Those JYP trainees we met before, and Yilin''s relatives... "


    "Ah... It''s them. They spend more time with him than we do."


    Jin Yujing''s first reaction was the reaction of Yu Dingyan and Cui Yuna at the dinner table when she first met those trainees.


    One simply asked Jenny, "did you go to bed?", The other simply tried to find out everything about him.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling that what the girl said is still somewhat reasonable.


    Just about to speak, Li Xianzhe''s figure appeared behind Jin Yujing without warning.


    "You two don''t run around if you''re okay. It''s big here, and many people want to find you two. I''ve been around for a long time..."


    Jin Jijing shivered, as if he could feel the man''s breath passing in front of his cheek.


    "You can''t call." Sun Zhouyan blinked, came to him bouncing, and naturally took his hand.


    "If you call, Ernie and I will definitely go."


    "International calls are very expensive. I''m saving you money."


    Li Xianzhe reached out and scraped sun Zhouyan''s small nose and said with a smile, "just come out for a walk..."


    "Ernie and I talked about you just now..."


    Sun Zhouyan stuck out his tongue and glanced at his sister. At the moment, he just stared at him and turned his eyes.


    "Me? I have something to talk about. " Li Xianzhe was stunned and immediately looked at her.


    "You two won''t speak ill of me behind my back, will you?"


    "Of course not." Sun Zhouyan shook his head. "We''re talking about worshipping you."..


    ¡±The girl looked at the two people and always felt that she wanted to create an opportunity for them.


    Well... She would never have done such a thing before.


    "Ernie has something else to tell you. I''ll go first."


    Without giving them a chance to respond, sun Zhouyan stood on tiptoe, pecked Li Xianzhe''s side face, turned and slipped into the tent.


    "This girl... Never found her so brave before?"


    Touching the wet part of his face, Li Xianzhe smiled.


    Suddenly he felt that it was not suitable to laugh on this occasion, and forced himself to be serious.


    "Puff..." Jin Fujing covered her mouth and thought the man was very cute.


    Just kiss it. Just accept it generously.


    But it seems that he is worried about his presence, so even if he is happy, he should restrain himself.


    With such a series of reactions, who can think of him as a powerful man on the surface, even if his real age is younger than himself.


    This smile was like being hit with a smile hole. It was out of control.


    In fact, her appearance is so cold that it is difficult for ordinary people to see her smile unless they come into contact with more familiar people.


    It was the first time that Li Xianzhe saw Jin Jijing smiling so happily and treated him alone.


    For this reason, it''s like discovering a new world. Just look at it without blinking.


    Gradually, Jin Yujing was prepared to laugh by his undisguised gaze, and slowly grew smaller.


    Probably because I haven''t been so happy for a long time and didn''t pay attention to the image, so I still have some beautiful purples on my face.


    "What are you looking at..." the girl stared at him with sparkling eyes.


    Such bold words will never be said in the past, but they look like some jiaochen color.


    "I''m sorry..." Li Xianzhe came back and blinked.


    "Beautiful things are in front of us, so we can''t help appreciating them, and..."


    "And what?" Jin Fujing asked.


    "You are so beautiful that I would be so rude."


    Li Xianzhe frankly spoke his mind, not to mention he thought that if they just praised, these girls would be thicker skinned than boys. At least they would take it proudly, even if they were modest and elegant.


    "Why did I start from the beginning when I said I was beautiful?"


    Maybe it''s because she''s angry, maybe it''s because of the comparison between girls. Jin Jijing blurted out.


    After being in a trance, I found that I had said the wrong thing. Suddenly, I didn''t have a small mouth and dropped my eyes.

 Chapter 1571

    "Sorry... I..."


    "You don''t have to be so afraid of me. I''m not the kind of person who is careful." Li Xianzhe sighed.


    "It''s not easy. With this time, you gradually put down your guard against me. I didn''t expect to go back to the past at this moment."


    Jin Fujing raised her head and looked at him. The bottom of his eyes flashed past. Somehow, it made her heart beat hard.


    He... Looks decisive and strong. He likes to cut through the mess quickly in dealing with business and partners.


    And the loss and instability factors are minimized, but they are as mild as water internally.


    Even if the trainee under the banner is timid and dare not shout in front of him, and the etiquette is extremely respectful, he is always mentioned in the eyes of worship behind his back.


    In making friends, especially for them, he is really happy.


    Believe in "I see you as people, not tools...".


    It is precisely because when we get along with him, we are very harmonious and enjoy everything.


    Therefore, it gradually led to some people''s respect for him and evolved into the love of men and women.


    Li Xianzhe looked down at her. From this point of view, the flame and red lips she was looking at were exposed under his eyes.


    There was always an impulse to bow your head and kiss, but I restrained it.


    At the moment he turned his head, Jin Jijing blinked, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised a subtle arc.


    A woman''s face is pleasing to herself.


    In idol circle, Li Xianzhe only thought of two female artists who like to wear red lip makeup to show their lip charm.


    One is the eldest sister of the cosmic girl in the future.


    The other is yooa, who was born in WM and led by ohmygirl.


    Red, at some moments, is the effect of seduction and Cui Qing.


    Whether lipstick or nail polish, you can''t deny that women choose this color to decorate themselves, just because they are beautiful, not to attract the opposite sex.


    In addition to these, perhaps what he can''t forget at the moment is the smile just now.


    People''s laughter is also divided into many kinds, including professional fake laughter and shy smile.


    As long as there is intersection with them, Jin Jijing has smiled, but there is always a little more restraint in those smiles.


    It''s not like just now. It''s only shown by people who trust.


    In his mind, Li Xianzhe sighed secretly and whispered.


    "In fact, do you think that a person of my status can only boast that a girl is beautiful.


    That means you''re going to do everything you can to get her to bed soon?


    So when I say you are too beautiful, you will feel uneasy, and then ask why I didn''t do it to you. "


    Jin Zhen was surprised in his meditation. In fact, such words had existed in each of them long ago.


    But we never said it. How did he see it, just because these eyes can see everything?


    The girl opened her mouth and suddenly felt that this was a dead question without an answer.


    Admitted that their relationship would be frozen and cracked, denied... But she was not good at lying.


    Besides, cheating a person always feels guilty in the heart.


    "It''s different." I don''t know how long it took, his words rang out again.


    "Inside?" Jin Ying answered subconsciously and waited for him to follow.


    "Being with Suo is mixed with too many factors, and she has done so much for me.


    When I was with her, I could always experience the lightness that others didn''t have, so I slowly chose to accept her feelings.


    At first, she had a little desire to control with Zhou Yan. Later, when I was abroad, she became the only object to talk to me. People probably have a desire to be valued?


    At least in the past, I haven''t met it. As long as I send a message, I will reply in a short time.


    Whether I want to admit it or not, these are established facts, so when she showed her heart, I chose to accept it calmly. You say I''m lecherous, I admit, because I don''t exclude her after so long. "


    Jin Yujing bit her lips. It''s impossible for her IQ not to hear the meaning of these words.


    To some extent, he is actively digesting their deep fear.


    This fear of "being used as a tool" was born at the beginning. He was making them feel that he didn''t have that idea in his own way. Now he doesn''t understand it.


    Once the wind blows, sometimes I will smell his unique smell.


    Filled with male hormones, she couldn''t help licking her lips and eating lipstick on her lips. This stupid behavior was really experienced by her once.


    She didn''t know why she asked such a ridiculous question, but felt praised many times by an excellent opposite sex.


    According to the normal process, he should confess later, but he didn''t.


    There was a time when she would be narcissistic and think that Li Xianzhe was playing at odds with her, but the final fact told herself that she wanted more.


    "So, in the end, I gradually changed my attention and tacit understanding to Suo Jing from a confidant to a love between men and women.


    She always has inferiority complex to her appearance, so no matter what she pays, she is willing to stay with me as long as she can do something for me. Zhou Yan has been mixed with worship for me from the beginning... But... "


    Li Xianzhe sighed, smiled and looked at Jin Yujing. "I have too many defects.


    Even find a feminist who can find too many targets for attack on me. It can also be said that I don''t want to refuse. When Zhou Yan confessed to me, she said she had endured it for a long time.


    A girl is willing to tear open her last dignity and be honest with me. Even if all I have before her is just some lust of boys for girls, I believe I will accumulate feelings in getting along gradually


    But you are different from them, and I have nothing to worship. "


    Jin Yujing tilted her head and looked into his eyes. Her eyelashes blinked. "You are really strange. Your status and identity determine that you can start with the girls around you without psychological burden. If you play, you will lose it, and others won''t say anything.


    But in the end, it seems that he has lost his courage. Is it because he is afraid that too much entanglement with us will affect our future life? "


    "Believe it or not, you can also think that I think too much. In fact, this kind of thing doesn''t need to happen.


    Why do people like me have to play with a few trainees? In the end, not only do other girls lose their perfect body, but their parents may not be better. "

 Chapter 1572

    Kicking the stones on the ground, Li Xianzhe raised his head with his hands on his back.


    "In this world, let''s say Seoul. There are not less than 100 brokerage companies registered in Seoul alone, with names, company addresses and staff records.


    How many young men and women are willing to sign contracts comparable to deeds of sale with brokerage companies for this dream that can not be measured by money. After selling his youth to others, he has an average practice career of several years.


    Some people will fly into the sky, and some people can only turn around sadly because they can''t see the future.


    Others don''t say, the trainees of the Department and you... On the first day I entered the company, I was destined to be responsible for your future and dreams. Once someone in the company saw that I was upset and had no place to vent, so I had to bear it by myself. So he suggested that I find some exercisers to play with, but I refused. "


    Jin Jijing hesitated for a moment and boldly asked, "I want to know. The people of the company suggest you to find some interns to play with; Do these trainees include... Us? "


    Li Xianzhe''s pupils contracted. Although he turned his back to the girl, his cheeks twitched suddenly at that moment, and he was still noticed by Jin Yujing.


    No wonder we can be treated specially in the company. Even if we make mistakes in practice, we have never seen the teacher scold us severely and coldly, let alone the most common corporal punishment in previous companies.


    Looking at the figure behind him, Jin Yujing suddenly had an impulse to go up and hold her.


    But just as such thoughts spread out in the depths of his heart, they were called back by Li Xianzhe''s next sentence.


    "I did..."


    "When did it happen?" Jin Jijing stepped forward and asked.


    "When you first came to visit the company, you signed the contract between Lehua entertainment and starship. The following people saw your president''s intention to cooperate with us, so they asked me if I wanted to arrange some wine inns."


    Li Xianzhe tried to recall the previous content: "if the Wine Bureau of the trainee in a small company wants to cooperate with us and send the trainee, maybe I will accept this irrelevant benefit.


    But when I saw Xuanyi in your profile, I gave up directly. And warn the people below not to make ideas about any of you. "


    It was that time, so the fate line between them has been torn together since then, right.


    When I first entered Empire entertainment, under the leadership of the staff of Lehua, I just thought that the company had changed a new place for them to train. As a trainee, all I had to do was to abide by the company''s orders.


    So even if they initially saw a trace of indifference and disdain in the eyes of the people receiving from Imperial entertainment, they didn''t feel anything.


    Until the second meeting, the earth shaking attitude changes of the same people made them uncomfortable.


    Those doubts were later rationalized by Wu Xuanyi.


    "Most of the members of the imperial girl elder have an indescribable relationship with you. Even elder Jenny and Lisa have a relationship with you. Although others have not broken through the final boundary.


    But they also frankly admitted their relationship with you in front of us, and stressed that they had never been treated as a plaything by you. "


    "We are voluntary."


    Even Pei Zhuzhen, who has made her unable to find a little jealous, said such words to her frankly. Jin Zhujing doesn''t know whether she deliberately wants to be complicated.


    "They are the first people to enter the company with you, and they are also the first women''s group to be launched by the Department.


    We all take it for granted that you want them, so then everyone will worry that you will attack us... "


    As the eldest sister, her concept in this matter can fully represent other sisters.


    Strangely, this tone of questioning sounded completely to outsiders, but they could talk to each other in a very peaceful tone.


    "Others have had this idea, and they also think it''s expected that I want my own trainee.


    But I only stopped at other people. Someone once asked me if I wanted to take them as commodities one day and send them when I cooperated with some big people. "


    Li Xianzhe felt that he was working with such a group of people who had long been polluted by Sanguan, and he began to become absurd over time.


    The entertainment circle is full of temptations and fame and wealth transactions. Even when Confucius comes, he will inevitably guarantee that he will not be moved and become Liu Xiahui? That''s impossible.


    "And then you refused?"


    Even if he heard the facts from his mouth, Jin Jijing didn''t feel she should be angry.


    Instead, the other party is trying its best to protect them from the outside world.


    To this extent, the reward is that they make a good debut and strive to make money for the company.


    It seems to be equivalent, but she feels that Li Xianzhe''s return is too little.


    As little as she thought she was a bystander, she felt that she should make some compensation.


    If they are still an ordinary trainee in starship, the golden age may really pull them to accompany some big people, because this situation has been witnessed too many times before.


    Even if those predecessors are unwilling, they must dress up beautifully.


    Unless they are able to pay liquidated damages and terminate the contract, it is difficult to continue to mix in the circle of trainees in the future.


    "Because this is unnecessary."


    Li Xianzhe thinks that the more familiar people are, the harder it is to start. In fact, this concept is recognized by many people.


    Some people and each other seem to be natural, pushed together by an inexplicable force, and the relationship changes naturally.


    Although some people have the trend that they will become that kind of relationship with each other at any time, they lack the opportunity.


    "I always think that except for those who have been entangled with me and can''t be separated, it''s good for others to get along with me and make money harmoniously.


    There is no need to put the nature of that thing on each other''s relationship, while some people and I have not reached that level. "


    "But now in the eyes of outsiders, we interns who have transferred from Lehua or starship to enter the headquarters have been your people. Ordinary outside interns enter the company for practice, but there has never been a contract signed in the headquarters."


    Jin Jijing took the words, and the atmosphere became stiff again.


    The generalization of "Li Xianzhe''s personal belongings" is really ugly. Some people may collapse because they can''t stand this slander, and then leave the company and choose to stay away from this circle and become ordinary people.


    But the strange thing is that each of them is in the spirit of "explaining so much to that kind of person. It''s not true if they don''t come." This idea is to do whatever you should do.


    For a long time, the criticism seemed to exist only in their own hearts.

 Chapter 1573

    "I can''t change outsiders'' ideas, and I know that the more you explain, the more you will make them believe that what they think is right. Don''t try to explain to a group of people with poor knowledge.


    Because the more knowledge poor people are, the more they will have an inexplicable sense of self-confidence and pride in such things. Similarly, they have not encountered opposite views in the past. They will quarrel with such people, which is tantamount to winning their whole set.


    So you see, the anti-I and reporters on the Internet are crazy about attacking an artist. They''re not for you to explain.


    They just want to provoke you. Once you get angry, they will catch and enlarge this part. "


    These behaviors of secretly discussing others have gone beyond the limit of gossip.


    Li Xianzhe thinks that they are the same virtue as the spray on the Internet. The difference is that they say it face to face.


    Even in private, you can always see their pointing eyes. On the other hand, you hide yourself by the characteristics of the network. You can see those remarks, but you don''t know where the people who attack you are.


    "Actually... If you really want us..." Jin Jijing said softly.


    "With everyone''s current attitude towards you, at least it won''t be so exclusive as before."


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t know. In fact, they don''t talk about it once or twice in the dormitory in private.


    Every time everyone''s attitude is different from before.


    Initially, I felt very disappointed afterwards, but I had no choice but to accept it or quit altogether.


    Later, we can''t directly say yes, because it will be considered shameless, but everyone can feel the psychology of not so exclusive on each other.


    For example, Xiubin said carelessly in front of them, "not to mention that he is the person I admire, but to sleep with the opposite sex who is so outstanding in appearance and excellent in wealth from the perspective of normal coexistence between men and women.


    Men want to sleep with beautiful women, and women also want to sleep with handsome men.


    Don''t look at the serious ones. If you let a woman sleep with Kimura or Brad Pitt, do you say they want to? "


    This shocked their idea. At that time, they were stunned and couldn''t find a reason to refute it.


    This is understandable only from the point of view that adults have physiological needs.


    In this circle for a long time, the pure heart has long been polluted. The difference is that everyone still adheres to the bottom line in some aspects.


    "In that case, you will be sad and choose to alienate me."


    Li Xianzhe turned and looked at him. "Although this is a desirable thing for many male compatriots, don''t encourage me."


    "Are we qualified to alienate you?" Jin Yujing looked at him seriously.


    "No matter how close our relationship with you is, the employment relationship between the boss and employees can not be changed.


    Sometimes I sleep with someone who is not my boyfriend, but most girls will look at each other''s conditions first.


    If you are handsome, rich and powerful, you should be regarded as an adult with normal needs. Isn''t everyone so realistic now?


    Even if you have a boyfriend and girlfriend, just don''t let the other party know.


    So I think you put too much emphasis on girls'' things at the beginning, so you attach great importance to our ideas when talking about it all the time. "


    Through talking with him, Jin Jianjing found that Li Xianzhe was still conservative.


    For example, "virginity complex", many men hope that the woman they sleep with can be the first time.


    In that way, they will get abnormal satisfaction and have the feeling that they are valued.


    Therefore, there are many girls who associate with him like boyfriend and girlfriend, but so far, few have gone to bed to break that boundary.


    Is there no time and no chance? No, she has talked with Pei Zhuyu many times through kakaotalk.


    Because they are girls'' private words, there is no need to avoid them. In fact, they have already been prepared.


    It is equivalent to the concept of "he comes to get it whenever he wants", but it seems that Li Xianzhe doesn''t mention this kind of thing here.


    Probably waiting for the most appropriate time?


    Such a serious thing reflected in a person of his identity, but made her feel that "this man is so cute".


    It''s too contradictory to convince them in dealing with major events, but they don''t want to mix a little trading and playing with their feelings.


    "If the sisters know that you have such a heart for us, even if you force us, you won''t have any complaints.


    We are no longer qualified to ask for. What we expect is a little shaped under your gift.


    You accepted Suo Jing, tolerated everything, and first regarded Xuan Yi as the closest person. After a long time, everyone will feel that you are treating differently... After all, you brought everyone out by yourself... "


    Li Xianzhe looked stunned and suddenly turned to her. "Where did you hear something?


    I thought you were the most rational eldest sister and had your own ideas.


    But why are you now creating a sense of instant vision that asks me to ask you? "


    Jin Jijing shook her head. "The nature is different. Today''s circumference is like the previous Xuanyi and Sujing.


    As they are possessed by you one by one, the sisters will gradually have the will to converge. Didn''t you find out? After all, we are girls who will be attracted by excellent men and have vanity.


    What is the attitude of Lisa, Caiying and Zhixiu towards you when you want Jenny?


    After you asked for Seki, Zhu Aoni, Wendy and Xiurong''s attitude towards you.


    It''s the same with us. You can understand that the girls are beginning to think nonsense.


    You want most people, but only put them in a small part. No one wants to exist suddenly in the surrounding area. "


    "Herd mentality, right?"


    Li Xianzhe was inexplicably persuaded. When a group of people face a thing and have not been involved, they will look at it with the concept of "similar".


    But when one person is involved one after another, while others find that they could have escaped but did not do so.


    Perhaps the so-called exclusion is wearing away with the erosion of time.


    "Although Suo Jing was selected as the captain in the cosmic girl project, I think you should be the captain."


    A gust of wind blew a sign not far away from them, even if their weight would not be taken away by the gust of wind


    Li Xianzhe looked at the girl''s arms trembling, took off his coat and approved it for her.


    "As you said, the nature of this kind of thing is different. When people among you gradually feel that they are getting along with sisters with deep feelings, they will begin to have a willingness to converge under my command.


    But have you ever thought that as long as I don''t start with any of you, you can have normal love.


    You can gain a partner who is only consistent with you. In contrast, why don''t you think it''s a gift to you that I exclude you? "

 Chapter 1574

    "But... Can you really do it?"


    At the moment when she was put on her coat, Jin Jijing lowered her head.


    Feel the incomparable warmth sweeping the whole body. Let the cold wind blow hard, you can''t feel the cold from nature.


    "Why not." Li Xianzhe pulled his coat hard and fastened the button up and down.


    The size of his suit is too big. Rao is Jin Yujing. When she puts it on, she looks like a little giant.


    It doesn''t look good with the jeans on your legs.


    "I treat you as my own people. Everything I do is for you to put down everything and practice hard without scruples.


    Cooperation is a win-win situation. It''s better for you to make money. Naturally, I''ll use the money you earn to fill the company''s financial loopholes.


    Yu Gong, when you fall in love, just say hello to me. As long as it doesn''t have an impact on your personal career or group career, I won''t stop you.


    Even if you get married in the future, the company will be responsible for the cost of the wedding. "


    It is reasonable to say that such a statement should make those who hear it feel lucky. Fortunately, a boss can put himself in their shoes for their sake, but Jin Jijing insisted.


    "Speaking, we all appreciate you. If the sisters hear what you say now, they will feel that they are right again.


    But... What we see more is that you take into account our feelings. Obviously, you can ask for peace many times, but finally send her back to stabilize our hearts


    From the perspective of friends, I don''t want you to bear it, even if one day you can''t help attacking us.


    It''s just going to bed once, and everyone is willing. "


    "That''s ridiculous. I won''t do that, even if you encourage me."


    Li Xianzhe secretly bit his tongue. At that moment, he really had some evil thoughts.


    A group of beautiful girls volunteered to wash themselves for nothing. They said it was impossible without some ideas.


    Because of his work, he was in a high tension every day. He found that he had more and more white hair. Therefore, he had to bring his own hair dye, and often had insomnia, which would cause inexplicable pain in his head.


    I once consulted the resident doctor on the set, and the other party said he was under too much pressure.


    And he always suppressed his negativity and failed to vent it in time. The doctor advised him to vent ruthlessly, but this suggestion was just ignored by him.


    I could have done that kind of thing roughly with the girls I like. Finally, I still worried about whether these people could stand it. In the end, I still couldn''t expose this side to them.


    "There are a lot of absurd things in this circle. Even if it''s not us, how many female artists in the entertainment circle just keep sleeping with you and leave..."


    "That''s because these people think they can be praised as long as they sleep with me.


    But do you really think you and I can get resources from me?


    If so, is it understandable that every trainee participating in the company''s homemade drama has had a relationship with me? "


    Jin Jijing opened her mouth and suddenly thought of herself.


    Yes... According to him, do you have to pay for such a role?


    But when I was shooting, Jiang Shiqi was the only one who could play an important role in it, and Zhenggong, who rarely appeared in front of them, was still shooting variety shows.


    "But... Why?"


    "You are the most precious people... People who are regarded by me as family. How can this precious be easily broken."


    Li Xianzhe smiled and rubbed Jin Yujing''s small head


    "I won''t mention this conversation to anyone. You... Don''t try to test my bottom line, encourage and push yourself and your sisters in front of me. You can''t afford the price.


    Even if outsiders or employees in the company think you are already foreign objects of Li Xianzhe, at least you still have your parents and family.


    Imagine if even your parents start to think that you have become a big man''s toy, and you quarrel and even break up for this, I will be ashamed.


    Only two or three people in a group experience this absurdity, which is different from jumping into the fire pit collectively. "


    Watching Li Xianzhe disappear leisurely into the darkness, Jin Jijing glanced at the suit still on her body, pouted and muttered, "one big truth at a time, you are still younger than me..."


    However, the words of the most precious person softened her eyes a lot.


    So far, she believed sun Zhouyan''s words. They were really placed in a very important position by him from beginning to end.


    Therefore, in addition to qiusuo Jing and Xuanyi, only sun Zhouyan directly confessed and sent herself up.


    He never thought about this from the beginning, and always marked his distance from them on a very pure truncation.


    On the contrary, after psychological changes, they inexplicably want to narrow this distance.


    So... Can they afford the final price?


    Other sisters don''t know, but Jin Jijing knows.


    For this reason... The gambling appointment still needs to continue, because she knows such absurd things, and she has not developed a psychology of exclusion from the beginning.


    On the contrary, because of this dialogue, the impulse in my heart to get closer to him and understand the most real idea of him is more intense.


    "I didn''t expect to be preached by a young man."


    After tightening her tight clothes, Jin Jijing followed.


    When he returned to the shooting site, Li Xianzhe had put on his apron and began to be busy.


    She saw that the actors in Hollywood were now reduced to assistant roles like ordinary cooks.


    Those who know how to cut vegetables can help cut vegetables. If they can''t, they can help disinfect wine utensils and tableware.


    HMM ~ ~ in fact, it''s as simple as scalding in boiling water, but these people are playing "hot".


    Some people haven''t even taken off their costumes.


    Chris Evans, who plays the captain of the United States, danced with a pot cover as a shield. As a result, he fell to the ground and made a ping-pong noise, which attracted several dangerous eyes.


    Chris Hemsworth, who plays Thor, takes a mini version of Thor hammer as a bottle opener. Every bottle cap flies into the sky and can always hear the enthusiastic approval from the surrounding.


    As for others, the situation is roughly the same. Using the common language of variety shows is "flying yourself".


    Sun Zhouyan''s girl stuck to Li Xianzhe like an asshole. After busy, she sent the whole person to paste it.


    Jin Zhiyan, a girl from Daegu, finally showed her attributes as a rural girl. She skillfully took a knife and clicked a fish several times. The kitchen board was full of blood.


    Well... In fact, the fish has long gone to the West.


    But the girl still closed her eyes when she cut the fish slices and looked at a group of foreigners laughing.

 Chapter 1575

    "Back?"


    Qiu Sujing didn''t go up to help, but just found a place to sit down and play with his mobile phone.


    Seeing her coming in, she just looked up, lowered her head and played the game bored.


    "Back... Eh?"


    Jin Jijing nodded, but suddenly he felt something was wrong.


    She looked down at her body and realized that she had told her sister that she ran to the hotel to get the power bank, but she came in wearing Li Xianzhe''s suit and coat.


    "You''ve all become so strange today."


    Turn off the game, Qiu Suo Jing blinks and scans her face.


    "Is it because I didn''t have a chance to talk to him alone in Korea? Still considering my presence, I always find opportunities to get along with him alone after I come here. "


    That''s because we all saw the most absurd scene when we faced each other. Of course, it''s impossible for Jin Jijing to say this face to face, but isn''t the girl curious about what they talked about outside?


    In fact, Qiu suojing was really curious, but she understood that if it was something that could be said, Li Xianzhe would have told her.


    After I came in, I just said to her, "your sisters are very brave..."


    Then Downey bought it with his new $200 and pulled it to fry.


    "Because everyone''s heart has changed."


    Jin Fujing hesitated for a long time. She really couldn''t decide whether to tell her sister about the three of them and him from beginning to end. Finally, she put down her suit.


    "Come out with me. I have something to tell you..."


    "Coming..." when seeing the appearance of the sister who wanted to stop talking, Qiu Suo Jing suddenly clicked in her heart.


    Can''t this sister be bullied by him outside? Although she didn''t think Li Xianzhe would do that.


    But... Don''t look so serious, okay~~


    "What the hell is it?" After following Jin Yujing out of the inner shed area all the way, he asked carefully.


    Although she was trained as an internal captain, she has developed some aura from confirmation to now.


    But this kind of thing disappeared when it met Jin Yujing, who was bigger than her.


    After glancing slightly and no one will follow, Jin Jijing whispered, "maybe it''s because of his problem. After getting such good resources, although everyone didn''t say anything on the surface, they still had their own careful thoughts in their hearts.


    You know, in terms of the desire for acting, many of us are actually full of ambition, but because of the different depth of relationship with him, it is doomed that some people can''t speak directly like you... "


    "So, you want me to find oba..."


    Qiu Sujing scratched her head and suddenly felt that she couldn''t keep up with her sister''s thinking rhythm. Why should she be so serious and deep.


    "It''s not this... It''s..." Jin Fujing was still sorting out her speech at this time and continued after a long time.


    "Everyone is the same when they first met and got along, but in the end you became that kind of relationship with him.


    I don''t rule out that because of you, he should spend more time on us. Thanks to his care, we got something that was impossible.


    Cheng Xiao and Meiqi also mentioned in private that he kept saying good things about him. Xiubin became more and more enthusiastic about him, and stood on his side to help talk in his busy time... "


    For a long time, the girl paused and looked at her. "So most people can''t be indifferent when they meet such a man, but considering your feelings, I can see that many people quietly press this emotion in their hearts.


    So, I want to know if you have ever thought about what you should do when someone shows his heart to him when this emotion suddenly breaks out one day? "


    Qiu Suo Jing opened her mouth in amazement, but she didn''t react too violently as expected.


    "In fact, I haven''t thought about it, or I don''t think it''s necessary to think... If you ask me such a question, it''s better to ask Jenny."


    Jin Jijing held his head silently. "Fool, everyone can''t see that although you''re not his real girlfriend, your position in his heart is different from others.


    Although Jenny is acquainted with us, she can''t compare with you in terms of familiarity. Moreover, because of your relationship, he always kept a distance from us in the past.


    But then Zhiyan made a shield... Anyway, when I was just chatting with him, I deliberately tried to test him, but the result surprised me. "


    "Temptation?" Qiu Suo said, "what did you do?"


    Jin Jijing spread out her hands. "I asked him if he had that idea about us all.


    The outside world thinks that all twelve of us are her personal belongings, and if the sisters fall one after another, even if you want us, there will be little exclusion. "


    Qiu Sujing glared, "did you have a fever today? Did you take any medicine? Why did you tell him that? Not afraid of his embarrassment? "


    "Awkward? I think he listened very carefully and answered very carefully. In short, he didn''t accept such a tempting thing. "


    "Papu, of course not. It''s ridiculous."


    "Yes, even he said it was absurd." Jin Jijing narrowed her eyes and said.


    "But I think if we continue to follow the current model, sooner or later someone will follow in your footsteps."


    Qiu Suo Jing breathed heavily and said calmly, "it seems that until now, you have made up your mind that he will attack you?"


    "If it is, isn''t it expected?"


    Jin Jijing shook her head. "After he and Jenny were together, you don''t know what the relationship between Zhixiu, Caiying, Lisa and him became. It''s also said that Seki had been with him for a long time.


    After that, Zhu Aoni, Wendy and Xiurong also began to slowly become his people. Everyone doesn''t want to be treated as a special person, and they watch their good friends and a man kiss me all day, but they are excluded. Who do you say will be willing to endure such a mood? "


    "Then you won''t fall in love?"


    The sister''s heart is so confused that there is some conflict when listening to her. Qiu Sujing thinks so.


    At least Jin Yujing, who usually looks very cold, is gone at this time. Now he feels like a demon. Yes, he is stunned.


    "The key is, can we find normal love?" Jin Yujing smiled softly.


    "Take me for example, the former trainees who pursued me, whether they were the predecessors of starship or other affiliated societies. After knowing my relationship with him, they all chose to keep a distance without exception.


    Everyone has known him for so long. When talking about men, they always subconsciously compare him.


    This is a habit that cannot be changed, because we are used to him appearing in our lives, not taking precautions against him, and even some people change their clothes in front of him.


    Even if he suddenly attacks any of us later, it may not appear to us that he will reject, refuse, or be sad and painful. "

 Chapter 1576

    Qiu Suo Jing''s complexion is a little slow, and she has also deeply felt this situation.


    As Li Xianzhe once said, many of them can afford the praise of "beauty". Therefore, it is too common to have many suitors in private.


    But from a certain moment, they all found that the trainees who used to "harass" them every day suddenly disappeared.


    So for Jin Yujing''s "can they have normal love?".


    It''s better to understand that everyone thinks they have an inseparable entanglement with Li Xianzhe. If they want to soak them, they must first pass Li Xianzhe.


    Even big people with status and status will not be unhappy with him for a small trainee, let alone ordinary people.


    "Then why did you ask him to say that?"


    "I just want to know what he thinks of us." Jin Jijing said calmly.


    "Whether for sisters or individuals, each of us has our own pride. But this pride is broken and clean in front of him. On the contrary, it will sigh because such a man is not his own. I wish I knew him earlier.


    Maybe later he will be his own. Even if this fantasy is only one percent possible, it can''t stop everyone''s ideas. "


    "So now that you know what he thinks, what are you going to do?"


    In essence, Qiu Suo Jing is not worried that Li Xianzhe will attack her sisters.


    Perhaps it was because of the convergence principle in Jin Fujing''s words. At first, in order to win more things for them, she was pushed out as a representative.


    But in the end, she hasn''t been by Li Xianzhe in the past few months. I think I spent a night with him.


    As a result, she swaggered back the next day. The sisters were stunned as if they saw the end of the world. It was impossible to shout together.


    It seems that in their eyes, only two people have done that kind of thing, they can rest assured.


    Later, Li Xianzhe probably saw this impasse, so he began to keep a distance from the rest of the people.


    Now the sisters have other thoughts. To complain, Qiu Suo Jing really can''t find a point to complain about Li Xianzhe.


    At least he really didn''t attack these people. Instead, these people''s thoughts fell deeper and deeper on him.


    "This is a dead end..." Jin Jijing said silently for a moment. "He once told me not to test his bottom line, and said that several of us were absurd with him, and everyone jumped into the fire pit, which was doomed to bear a different price.


    What the outside world thinks is the outside world. As long as we know the truth in our hearts, if even our last level thinks we have become his playthings, it is doomed that none of us will be better. "


    "Who was the last level he... Said?"


    "Who else can it be? Our parents... "


    Jin Jianjing thought that if he married the chaebol, his parents would accept it for material reasons?


    It''s strange why I had such an idea that I began to want to get married without leaving him.


    "That''s why I came to you to say this. No matter who of us, if we fall one day in the future, I hope you can make psychological preparations in advance.


    So many people care about a man at the same time, this situation has happened around us.


    Unless the sisters take the initiative to stay away, they will burn us sooner or later. "


    No matter what Qiu suojing said, she never put herself in the position of the main palace to look at these things, but in their eyes, she is always the "first" to jump into the pit.


    It is precisely because of this that in front of Li Xianzhe, no matter what he does, everyone will subconsciously look at her eyes. This consciousness has become imperceptible.


    "To tell you the truth, if I go to talk to my sisters now, even if I have some confidence in my heart.


    I''m afraid they will also be regarded as neuropathy by them. I think I think too much and have too strong confidence in Europa. "


    Qiu Sujing thinks she can''t do this, even if she saw or felt that some people looked at Li Xianzhe strangely in the past.


    Or be attracted to move, or the envy that flashed by, it was not broken under the paper after all.


    "As you said, some people have long had feelings for Europa, but they are pressed in their hearts and don''t show it.


    At least for now, they still value our collective, or


    The feeling for Europa has not reached the level of outbreak. "


    Burst? It is estimated that it will be late when it really breaks out. Jin Yujing wriggled her lips and finally remained silent.


    "Moreover, even if this kind of thing really happens, I can''t stop it. Where am I qualified to stop it?" The autumn is quiet and quiet.


    "At least when facing the competition from outsiders, I still have some confidence to guard oba. Even if I break my wrist with nalian, they won''t admit that they will lose.


    But if you... This dead end can''t be solved. Unless we can go back to Lehua to practice, the sisters may fade away and start to return to their normal lives. "


    "But it''s doomed not to go back. There are too many girls entangled with him in the line of fate." Jin Yujing smiled bitterly.


    "Everyone has some ideas about that. They are a group of girls who are not yet adults. They can expect how mature and deep they are.


    To put it bluntly, some people will feel satisfied with their vanity if they can be liked by him or jump into the fire pit. "


    "Indeed, there are too many girls entangled with him. When I talked to him before, I mentioned that nalian also had that idea about him. Maybe he would like to have nalian.


    But he didn''t. Even in the past, he had many opportunities to directly win Na Lian, but he didn''t. the same is true for you. "


    Qiu suojing knows the attraction of men like Li Xianzhe to girls, whether they are 20 or 30 or 40.


    "Young girls look at boys'' faces and personalities, and mature girls look at assets.


    On the surface, some girls are easy to be cheated, but in fact, being able to choose to be with such men just shows their shrewdness.


    Even in order to pay that film, you can always get something from each other.


    Whether it is tough means or the pursuit of girls'' romance, as long as there is no bad feeling for him in this regard.


    Even if there is a little favor, I think he is a very good person. Everyone will be shot.


    But he did not do so in order to take into account our self-esteem and face. "


    Qiu suojing mentioned that Lin nalian had that idea about Li Xianzhe. Jin Fujing didn''t seem surprised and nodded calmly.

 Chapter 1577

    "Well... But if he wants one of us, no one will think it''s right or wrong. It''s just expected that it will happen sooner or later."


    "It''s true to say so, but I can see that he is too distracted and has no time to take care of it for the time being.


    So your worries, or for our sisters, he won''t attack them unless they use strong words. "


    "I''m afraid I can''t get rid of too much?" Jin Yujing looked at her obliquely.


    "According to the current situation, two people accompany him. They change every day in turn, which won''t make him feel bored?"


    "It''s not... It''s responsibility. He wants to be responsible to everyone."


    Qiu Sujing glared at her. The elder sister has really become a year. She even has no integrity in speaking. Where is the girl''s reserve.


    "But some people don''t beg for anything. They just want to stay by his side.


    This kind of thing makes him feel very troublesome. He feels guilty because he can''t spare more time to accompany him. "


    "It''s really strange that he is such a man." Jin Jijing shook her eyes. Sure enough, she didn''t know enough about Li Xianzhe.


    Even sun Zhouyan didn''t make positive contact with that person several times in her eyes.


    Just by chatting on her mobile phone, she knows more than she does.


    And the busy girl who always shows maturity in front of them.


    In the end, instead, her eldest sister was preached by several sisters in turn.


    The man''s charm is really big, which can make these sisters with their own small arrogance defend him.


    "Strange? What''s strange? " Qiu Suo is quiet, so she looks at her.


    "Why can''t you eat clean, wipe your mouth and leave? I heard that many predecessors sent emails to him in various ways.


    The purpose is self-evident. Even those predecessors don''t care. Why should he care? "


    They even read the emails in his mailbox. It can be said that the contents are so unbearable that even they think they are used to the dark side. After reading them, they blush and even feel sick.


    At that time, in front of them, Li Xianzhe deleted it without feeling it.


    To this end, Jin Yujing was much satisfied when she thought of the sisters looking at him.


    It''s not a lover, but this way of getting along and eye contact are really ambiguous.


    "Because, in his eyes, we are different from those predecessors who just want to go to bed to get a clear nature of resources. That''s why he was very careful. "


    Qiu suojing believes that not only she, but also these sisters, want to feel her attention, which is really just a moment, which can be seen from some small things.


    At least, Empire Entertainment''s homemade works have been produced and filmed for so long.


    Have you ever seen a person other than imperial entertainment play an important role in the play, and he got it by talking to him. None of them.


    On the contrary, the company''s trainees were arranged by him. All of them are very innocent, which shows that he is more protective than the sperm.


    Jin Jin was stunned and wanted to ask if you had discussed it.


    If autumn is quiet, she has heard the same sentence three times this night.


    "Does that mean he likes us, too?"


    "Yes or no, in short, it''s hard to tell." Qiu Sujing covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Let''s say he''s hypocritical. Obviously, there are so many girls who are willing to give him around. Instead of asking for them, he tries to push them far away, or just take care of them as his sister.


    Say he pays too much attention to commitment, but he is unique in my heart.


    It is because of this that so many girls like him willingly. In fact, we can understand these things ourselves. "


    So Qiu Sujing thinks Li Xianzhe is a contradiction. Some girls like good men who are dedicated, while more girls like bad men who are bad and likable.


    But sometimes Li Xianzhe seriously makes them feel cute, and sometimes his bad bullying makes them crazy.


    This is the same as medicine. I know it has three poisons, but I have to eat it, because if I don''t eat it, I''ll be bad.


    Although Jin Yujing was confused, she also understood the truth. "So, so far, he has no idea about us? Then Zhiyan also used a shield to attract his attention... "


    "After all, it''s a game, but I''m not sure whether any of the two people are serious or play seriously.


    Because everyone is a family, I can only convince myself to accept these absurdities anyway. "


    Every time I think about the shield, Li Xianzhe''s tangled expression makes Qiu Sujing feel inexplicably comfortable.


    Hey... I didn''t want to send you a temporary girlfriend for free, and he was so beautiful.


    However, knowing his tangled point, Qiu Sujing sighed again and refused. What should we do?


    Her sister is a person who doesn''t even want integrity for a little vanity. Who makes her boyfriend just meet these conditions.


    I hope Zhiyan can remind herself that this is acting, not really taking her boyfriend to a good sister''s party.


    Of course, Qiu suojing also knows that this is just her expectation. If she really wants to be shot, it can only show that Jin Zhiyan is not wronged in the fall.


    Once you jump in, this is a lifelong thing. If you are greedy for temporary stimulation, you should stop quickly.


    "However, what oba said to you is actually very right. It is dangerous to test his bottom line.


    At present, all the people who dare to send themselves are taken by him without exception, so ah... Ernie, don''t tease him.


    And he also said that you are so beautiful that maybe one day he will like the red lip makeup you put on for him. "


    Jin Fujing was shocked and suddenly stretched out her hand to touch her lips.


    Speaking of, she always puts on lip makeup every time she goes out.


    Or because of Li Xianzhe''s unintentional words, "if you put lipstick on your lips, you will attract attention. I think you are suitable for red lipstick."


    At that time, everyone didn''t think this sentence was strange, but when she went back, she really bought red lipstick and put it on.


    After that, I went to the company and saw more and more people around her.


    Many male trainees watched her occasionally spit out her tongue and lick her lips when she ate, and hit the wall when she walked.


    As a girl, it is impossible to get such attention without complacency.


    But in the past so long, she has long forgotten, and lip makeup has become an in-depth and unchangeable habit in daily life.


    Now, reminded by Qiu Sujing, Jin Jijing forcibly suppresses the impulse in her heart.


    "In terms of good-looking lips, there is really no shortage of such girls around him, such as Na Lian, Ding Yan, and Zhi Xiu, so I really don''t count as anything in comparison."

 Chapter 1578

    Qiu Suo Jing blinked and smiled, "what if he really likes your lips? What if you want to kiss? "


    Jin Fujing touched her lips, looked at the lipstick print on her fingers and said with a smile, "if that''s true, it depends on what means he uses."


    It seems to recall the heat when he kissed sun Zhouyan. The girl''s eyes were strange. "If you really kiss, it can be regarded as a good experience. I haven''t tried to kiss the opposite sex in my life. Besides, a man like him, whether it''s kissing or going one step further, will have a lot of girls willing just for one experience. "


    "Are you one of the many girls you''re talking about, including you?"


    "Should... Not refuse? I heard he''s a great kisser? Your lips were swollen the first time? "


    Jin Fujing pulls out the corners of her mouth. Every time she thinks of those pictures, she feels a little, uh, thirsty.


    "Ah, why did you mention it again?" Qiu Suo Jing blushed quickly. "Didn''t you agree not to mention it?"


    In an instant, the two quarreled, one walking in front and the other pulling each other''s gossip in the back.


    "Tell me how that kiss felt?"


    "Don''t say, don''t say." Qiu Sujing covered her face. It really broke out suddenly, so she made such a move.


    But because I didn''t wipe my mouth clean after eating, I went back and was teased by my sisters for a long time.


    Cheng Xiao even teased her that she was hungry and thirsty in front of the people she liked.


    "If you have the ability, go to him and experience it yourself!"


    Looking at each other''s increasingly prosperous eyes, Qiu Sujing pouted.


    He also said that he was hungry and thirsty. The sister''s performance is worse than that of herself at the beginning.


    "Just go. You don''t think I dare, do you?"


    Jin Yujing stood on her neck and looked like "don''t make me anxious, otherwise I can do anything".


    "Yes, you just don''t dare!" Qiu Sujing sneers.


    "I''m stupid in private. I put on airs to do high cold in front of him."


    In her eyes, if only one word is used to summarize the sister, it is sullen.


    In front of strangers, because of her cold appearance, she has created a feeling of "strangers are not close", but once familiar, she can often see the picture of her flying herself.


    The more people she trusts, the less she will keep and hide herself.


    "Hum..." Jin Fujing puffed her steamed stuffed bun face and stopped talking.


    What is high cold, but there is a heterosexual who wants to maintain his image before, so as not to lose points in each other''s eyes.


    However, it is obvious that this sister is not aware of a problem. Girls will deliberately care about their every move only in front of people they like. If the other party is a crooked melon split jujube or licking a dog, do you still need this?


    "Hum, you head. It''s time to go back. There''ll be nothing to eat later."


    "Oh..."


    ......


    "Li... What''s this dish? It smells delicious."


    Downey and mark rufano were chattering around the pot in front of the stove simply made of a table and iron.


    The way those eyes shine is hardly comparable to the serious side of the superhero in the film.


    With Li Xianzhe''s constant brainwashing with Chinese cuisine in private... Well, wash your mouth.


    Both Downey and mark have become deep lovers of Chinese cuisine, second only to Chris Hemsworth.


    Moreover, the world''s superstars helped to fight. It''s hard to pass this picture back to South Korea without causing heated debate.


    Jin Jijing took several photos with her mobile phone and sent them to the chat room. The more she looked at this picture, she felt very incredible.


    "He has a really good relationship with these people."


    "Isn''t this inevitable?" Jin Zhiyan said lazily while drinking soda.


    "Although we are world stars in our eyes, who can imagine that we will contact these people in our life before that.


    Don''t you forget the look in Xiubin''s eyes that was about to explode before we came. "


    It seems to recall Park Xiubin''s expression. Jin Jijing smiled freely and freely. "Yes, on the love of Marvel films, Xiubin is a loyal fan. She has finished watching the original iron man and the latest Avenger 1.


    Since I met him, I bought comics sold by Marvel online. "


    "Every time I feel that the current picture is like a dream, full of incredible things."


    Jin Zhiyan took her cell phone and looked through it in her hand. The shooting angle of each photo was facing Li Xianzhe. Downey and mark can only be regarded as "guest stars" and occasionally appeared in several of them.


    Quietly sliding her fingertips, she copied a few and sent them to her kakaotalk account. The girl returned her mobile phone.


    Because the inner fantasy of the shooting site is no different from what they saw in South Korea, it''s just that the faces are all Americans.


    In addition, I have heard relevant warnings about banning shooting from Li Xianzhe''s mouth before.


    However, because this is the time after work.


    The shooting equipment on the set is also covered with black curtains. It can be said that even if they really take their mobile phones to shoot, they can''t shoot anything useful.


    Therefore, at present, even if the site staff saw them holding up their mobile phones to shoot, they did not come forward to interfere with the reason.


    "So aren''t we in touch now?" Jin Yujing smiled and didn''t expose her sister''s behavior of secretly sending some photos to her.


    "Do you think he introduced us to these Hollywood actors in order to make us feel that we have face and will not be ignored and treated differently, or is it purely for the sake of peace?"


    "All of them." Jin Zhiyan said casually on the table.


    "You can''t joke like Mr. Downey that we are all his girlfriends?


    Anyway, he likes to keep a bowl of water as flat as possible. Since he has brought us, he must take good care of us. "


    "Eh? But why didn''t Mr. Downey see you retort when he was joking? "


    Jin Yujing looked curious. If she didn''t deny it, it would be more strange.


    Who knows, at the next moment, Jin Zhiyan looked at her solemnly, "because I can''t understand English. That kind of joke was told to me later. Even if I want to refute, it''s too late?"


    "That''s right..." Jin Jijing tilted her head, held her chin in her hand and stared at the busy figure.


    "No matter in Korea or the United States, as long as you come out with him, there will always be people who think we are his people.


    It''s strange that everyone wanted to refute at the beginning, but then he heard the refutation from his mouth.


    Although we are taking care of our face, we still feel that it doesn''t matter if we don''t say it. "


    "I''m used to it when I have more experience. Now I think he says a lot." Jin Zhiyan played with her hair.

 Chapter 1579

    "Just do things with a clear conscience, and things like this are destined to be difficult to get out of innocence. For example, because we don''t want this, we terminate the contract directly with the company. In our opinion, such behavior will cut short a trace of connection with him.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, it becomes the performance of collapsing and trying to escape. A person shrinks in a place they don''t know and licks the wound. No matter what he does, in the eyes of outsiders, we have been ''treated differently'' from the beginning. "


    "As long as our close and trusted people don''t treat us differently, it doesn''t matter what outsiders think of us.


    Everyone should always have the ability to think independently. If you don''t even have basic thinking, you can easily trust others... Such people will not be valued by too many people even if they say anything. "


    Jin Fujing took out her makeup mirror to make up her makeup. She didn''t know if it was because she had just drunk a drink. The edge of the corner of her mouth was lighter than that of other places.


    This defect made her always perfectionist about beauty. For a moment, she was unable to accept it, so she took out lipstick from her bag and painted it directly.


    "In other words, since he told you that you are more suitable for red lip makeup, I''ve seen your lipstick since then. Do you really think you look good with red lip makeup?"


    Jin Zhiyan thinks that Li Xianzhe is sometimes quite contradictory. His normal clothes are up to standard enough to prove that he is a person who doesn''t care too much about fashion.


    Whether it''s the upper body or the lower body, it always believes in simplicity and generosity.


    In other words, normal office workers, white-collar workers and social elites wear what they wear.


    Just because of his strong figure and Li Guangzhu''s height, which are not lost to Kim Jong Kook, and the outside, even according to the ordinary elite, suits and shoes still attract the attention of others.


    It seems like a person who doesn''t care much about fashion, but he can always put forward a point of view for them.


    For example, Jin Yujing''s red lip makeup was born under his careless words.


    Since then, the sister seems to be a different person when she goes in and out of the company because she wears red lip makeup. People privately mention her more and more times.


    Girls are concerned about where she got the secret of becoming beautiful, while boys are simply surprised and produce countless people who pursue her mind.


    "In fact, the red lip makeup is also good. My lips are thicker than ordinary people. Isn''t it good to highlight my charm?"


    She sipped her mouth at the makeup mirror, and the girl shook the lipstick in her hand.


    "What? Would you like to try? This lipstick is recommended by Zhuo Ni. "


    "Did you do this because he likes red lip makeup, so he showed it to him in order to dress up?"


    Jin Zhiyan took the lipstick and spread it on her lips seriously.


    Young girls seem to have their own talents in makeup. Even if they don''t need to be taught by others, they can find their own way with their understanding of beauty.


    "How many girls in the world will not dress up because they are praised by the opposite sex."


    Jin Jijing said with a smile and suddenly thought of one thing: "zhujioni often wears red lip makeup and Jenny."


    "Well... If you say so?" Jin Zhiyan tooted her mouth, looked at herself in the mirror and slapped on the makeup mirror.


    "I have seen the red nail polish on his feet. Do you think he is a particular paranoid about red?"


    "Who knows?" Jin Jijing propped up her chin, with a dazed look in her beautiful eyes.


    "However, red does attract the opposite sex. I remember when you said nalian.


    Some days ago, when I was in the dorm, I painted my feet with red nail polish. I asked her the specific reason. She was just not speaking.


    "That thing? Ernie, aren''t you still struggling? "


    While talking, plates of food have been brought to the table.


    Jin Zhiyan looked at Qiu suojing''s happy face as she helped carry the plate. For each dish, Li Xianzhe would pick up the next dish and put it into her mouth. The interaction between the two people was sweet and envious of others.


    The girl looked at the scene and said in a low voice, "whether it''s Suo Jing oni or Zhuo Ni.


    Everyone is trying to change themselves for him. Sometimes they are willing to do it even though they know it is strange. Seriously, I''m getting scared now. "


    "Afraid? What are you afraid of? " Jin Jijing was stunned and looked at her with some doubts.


    "I also told Ernie that we are already inseparable. We are so close to each other that there are occasional skin relatives like boyfriend and girlfriend, but the sisters seem to accept it very frankly.


    Some people even took a bath in the bathroom. He even helped take bath towels and underwear. No matter how good a boy is, will everyone allow it to this extent? Although we don''t say it on the surface, in fact, we have regarded him as our own people. So... "


    Raised her head and took a look at the serious Jin Yujing. Jin Zhiyan touched the goblet in front of her with a spoon and whispered.


    "I can''t imagine that I''ve been completely used to everything he arranged and paved for us. One day, he suddenly left us.


    Choose to keep a real distance from us and no longer intersect. How many people will bear this unimaginable sense of loss. "


    Jin Ying was silent. The same thing that this sister was worried about was what other sisters, including her, were worried about.


    With getting along more and more, people expect him to visit the dormitory or find various reasons to eat more and more.


    Many times, because he is not in Korea, he feels bored in the dormitory.


    It seems that life will not be so boring as long as he is there.


    It''s like a child who can''t sit still facing his parents who are not at home. If he is not at home, part of the world will collapse.


    As a result, people become confused, bored and have no backbone.


    Jin Zhiyan thought of hearing from sun Zhouyan that he helped them raise them as daughters.


    Although they are not much different in age, Li Xianzhe is indeed much more experienced than them in all aspects of life.


    However, this form of "upbringing" has gradually caused many people to gradually deepen their "attachment" to him.


    For fear of losing everything in front of her and what she has got, everyone often encourages Qiu suojing to take the initiative to contact and propose a date.


    It''s amazing that this kind of thing should have been the boy''s initiative, but everyone thinks that if the woman doesn''t take the initiative and be strong, it''s difficult to grasp it.


    Sometimes Qiu Suo''s timidity and inferiority in front of them make some of them want to play by themselves.


    No one wants to see Li Xianzhe suddenly break up with Qiu suojing one day.


    This is why they were unwilling to admit defeat in the face of "outsiders" and began to compete.


    The most initial is to build momentum with help Qiu Suo Jing. Later, some people began to be brainwashed by this competitive atmosphere and gradually brought themselves in, but they haven''t noticed their heart yet.

 Chapter 1580

    "He brought us out with one hand. It was because he was quiet that he paid special attention to everything about us.


    But once this relationship is broken, when he is not interested in us, even like other companies.


    Because of various factors, I chose to hide the artists. I can''t imagine that even the people around me still looked at us with disapproval at that time. Without such a strong backing and dependence, can we hold on? "


    The two people looked at each other, which was out of place compared with the lively nearby.


    "Speaking of it, he told me not to try to test his bottom line."


    Jin Jijing suddenly smiled, probably thinking of Li Xianzhe''s expression at that time. Obviously, she was moved, but she wanted to suppress herself.


    Maybe he didn''t have that idea at the beginning, or maybe he wanted to reassure his good sister, so he said such words first as self-warning.


    People like him, once they get serious, do something to one of them.


    It''s like a demon stone statue. One day, the gray stone eyes suddenly glow red. It''s dangerous.


    "Test his bottom line?" Jin Zhiyan had some interest on her face. "Ernie, did you go to him to confess?"


    "Fuck you." Jin Jijing glanced at her and read it in pieces.


    "It''s not that far. I just want to ask him what he thinks of us.


    Anyway, now I know. We don''t know him at all.


    On the contrary, some of us tried our best to seduce him. "


    "Hey ~ ~ Ernie, you''re really bold. I''m afraid that only you can find him except Suo Jing."


    Jin Zhiyan sighed, "so what? You asked him if he had any ideas about us. How did he answer?"


    "I refused. During that time, I also told him that people have not rejected the saying ''Li Xianzhe''s personal belongings'' for a long time.


    No one will even refuse to sleep with him one day if it''s just an experience. "


    For the first time in my life, I was rejected by the opposite sex of the same age.


    Jin Fujing pouted and snorted as if her stubborn temper had been aroused.


    "But he took my words as encouragement and said that he really didn''t have that idea about us.


    Keep a distance in life, just don''t want to make Suo Jing feel uneasy, and don''t want us to feel that he has that will for us. "


    Refused? Jin Zhiyan was surprised, and she was even more angry, an impulse to doubt her charm.


    Even the imperial girls were eaten by him. Although they haven''t been eaten in bed, this is enough to prove something.


    But put it with them and refuse?


    What''s the difference between the universe girl and the Empire girl?


    Although she knew she shouldn''t have such an idea, Jin Zhiyan couldn''t help comparing it.


    "People like him are very complicated, that is, making a subtle move in front of us can make everyone think nonsense.


    So it''s not surprising to think of his attitude towards the imperial girls and their predecessors, as well as nalian, who put the same on us.


    But I didn''t expect him to refuse. Hey, he doesn''t care about so many beautiful girls? "


    "I think he must be moved." Jin Yujing is firm in her language.


    "But it''s more because of the promise made to Jing to escort us, so it hasn''t reached the level of necessity. I''ve never seen such a man describe himself as a fire pit. "


    "So in the end, first of all, he will be very concerned about what we think."


    Jin Zhiyan sighed, and her eyes were vaguely appreciative.


    "For example, when I told him on the plane to act as my boyfriend temporarily, his first reaction was to ask me if Suo Jing agreed. After I agreed, he asked Suo Jing several times when he got off the plane, and finally he really agreed. "


    In fact, at the beginning, Jin Zhiyan was still a little angry. On the one hand, Li Xianzhe''s absurd eyes made her feel very uncomfortable.


    He was really out of his mind. He had no choice but to say that to Shen Huizhen, but it was a little bad to be suspected like this.


    Later, he went to qiusuojing himself and asked several times. There was a sense of "why did you promise him" in his words.


    Jin Zhiyan stood aside and even ignored his ideas for some time after she made a decision.


    At least she is also a big beauty. The big beauty takes the initiative to send it to the door and confirms again and again whether April Fool''s Day is late.


    But on the other hand, the more he doubted this kind of thing, he even went to verify his sister''s opinion.


    It is not ruled out that it is to let the other party know what happened before and after this, so as to show their openness.


    From this point of view, if the average boy encounters this kind of thing, it''s too late to be happy.


    In fact, Jin Zhiyan didn''t know that Li Xianzhe resisted such a thing just because he was alert to himself.


    Even if I didn''t start with the cosmic girl, I locked myself in my heart.


    The shield made him feel that the lock had been knocked.


    From a long time ago, people around him thought that as a president, it was natural for him to give birth to his practice, which was nothing.


    But for a long time, even now.


    He believes that he has feelings to use people he knows as tools. This kind of thing that destroys other people''s lives, after all, violates his personality bottom line.


    Of course, what also surprised him was that Jin Jianjing''s words revealed the attitude of these girls towards him, no longer excluded, and even had a trend of convergence and competition.


    However, his emotions are destined not to be revealed on his own initiative.


    So Jin Yujing doesn''t know, Jin Zhiyan doesn''t know, and Qiu suojing can''t guess.


    But because of these things, they unconsciously touched the switch of some girls to turn him into an army.


    So... Li Xianzhe, who is making food, didn''t notice it.


    When the two girls were chatting, they often focused on him.


    Sometimes, in the eyes of people trapped in this vortex, the more he resists, he even wants to keep a distance from them.


    So that their original heart will not be confused, nor will they and he become that kind of absurd. The more some people want to find the field.


    Unfortunately, Li Xianzhe never thought he was playing with these girls. However, he always alerted himself and eliminated the inner uneasiness of these girls, but he was regarded as a master''s performance.


    "After the shield party, it''s up to me."


    Just when the girl was planning something, Jin Jijing bit the straw and drank a mouthful of fruit juice, and suddenly said.


    "When you say that, it seems that we are talking about this here now, and I encouraged him before. It''s unreasonable for us to make trouble."

 Chapter 1581

    "It''s unreasonable. Some people cooperate with us so kindly, Ernie."


    Jin Zhiyan pointed to Li Xianzhe''s direction and meant something.


    "At the end of the day, where can I find a second person with identity and face like him who doesn''t look down on us and refuse our approach?"


    Jin Yujing listened more and more strangely, then looked at the sister directly, and said mysteriously, "are you excited?"


    "A little." Jin Zhiyan nodded and let anyone be asked the same topic one after another.


    Even if you resist again, you will slowly produce habitual emotions.


    Jin Fujing''s heart clicked. She knew her sister.


    Although he came to Seoul from the countryside, he was famous for his arrogance.


    At ordinary times, she doesn''t pretend to be polite to the pursuers around her, but being able to say "a little excited" and put aside her self-esteem cover up shows that she is really moved.


    After that... I''m afraid it won''t be long before I step into sun Zhouyan''s old road.


    "If you want to chase him, I asked Suo Jing before. If one of us is interested in him and wants to chase him, what would she think.


    Suo Jing''s answer is that she stands in front of him as the x-th person, just like us. So it''s not qualified to stop us "


    "Still talking about me, Ernie, why don''t you go after me?" Jin Zhiyan suddenly smiled.


    "We can even do such immoral things as encouraging others to start on us. It won''t be true that the two sisters like a man at the same time, and then Ernie chooses to let me do this in reality?"


    "I want to chase him. It''s not a matter of minutes. Let''s use some means of women''s temptation."


    As soon as the voice fell, the back of sun Zhouyan''s head flashed in his field of vision.


    The same words were said in front of the sister a long time ago. As a result, after this period of time, the sister directly confessed to him first.


    Will such a picture be staged again on Jin Zhiyan?


    For a time, Jin Yujing''s eyes looking into the distance became misty.


    "Really? But why do I think the beauty trick doesn''t work?


    There are so many beautiful people in our universe. We have known each other for so long, and those accepted by him are not as good as the predecessors of imperial girls. "


    Invalid? Jin Fujing grabbed her hair and didn''t speak.


    From the previous point of view, the beauty trick seemed to be really ineffective for her. If it was effective, more than a dozen girls of the imperial girl would have been in his bed. Once such a thing happened, it would be against them sooner or later.


    However, when the man looked at her with open eyes, he had no idea about them and even refused his encouragement.


    It''s just that it''s not difficult for them to be human in the future. Now I want to come, I''m really killing her.


    So before talking to him, did you inadvertently put it in the fire pit that he had extinguished, and then the enclosure ignited spontaneously?


    Jin Zhiyan blinked, looked at the sister''s face with tangled emotions and smiled.


    It doesn''t matter whether you are interested or not. It doesn''t matter if you take it out face to face and have to poke it.


    What''s important is that Jin Zhiyan understands both in terms of sisterhood and other aspects and feels that she should try it first.


    At least she has a "shield" to cover up, and this sister has nothing.


    ......


    "Li, is this fire enough?"


    Downey threw a pile of wood blocks at Tietong and took the "hair dryer" borrowed from a nearby Chinese restaurant.


    Well... He called the thing in the Chinese restaurant that adds fire to the frying pan and contains fan blades "hair dryer".


    Although the name was wrong, Li Xianzhe did not refute it.


    "Almost." Li Xianzhe wiped the sweat on his head and suddenly felt it necessary to buy some vertical air conditioners in the crew.


    I was shivering when I was chatting outside. Now I''m sweating when I''m cooking in front of the stove.


    Fortunately, after mark rufano saw his appearance, he was very "considerate" and handed over a bottle of iced soda, which alleviated the situation in time.


    "This, called spicy chicken, is a very famous dish in China. Sichuan food Oh, I often cooked it for them when I was in Korea. "


    Li Xianzhe skillfully weighed the pot, and the pungent smell filled the whole inner shed area. It seemed that many people could hear the sound of swallowing saliva without deliberately feeling it.


    "Oh ~ ~ it''s just a nice smell. We''re blessed tonight."


    Mark rufano patted his chubby stomach. "I haven''t eaten since the afternoon for your meal."


    "Are you sure?" Li Xianzhe looked at him suspiciously as he put spices in the pot.


    "This is a little spicy. I remember you always like sweetness."


    In his impression, few people around him like spicy food. Of course, if the taste of mustard and pepper are summarized together.


    Mark rufano quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, no, in order to eat such delicious Chinese food, I have to eat it no matter how spicy."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve improved the taste to a level that you can accept."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Xianzhe picked up a piece of chicken with chopsticks and threw it into his mouth to "taste it."


    "Oh, Ho ~ ~ it tastes great"


    Mark immediately showed delicious enjoyment on his face. After swallowing the meat, he looked around and whispered.


    "Li, make more food. I told my family that I would go back later tonight. As a man, you know."


    "I know, I know..." Li Xianzhe nodded with a smile. "I''ll prepare a lot of dishes tonight. Make sure you eat until the early morning."


    "Wow, that''s the best."


    While the three were talking, a fresh spicy chicken had come out of the pot. In order to make enough for everyone at one time, even the frying pan was the size of borrowed big pot rice.


    "OK, serve."


    Plates of spicy chicken were brought to the table, and Li Xianzhe simply washed the pot and continued the next cooking. This is a scene that can only be seen in the back kitchen of the Chinese restaurant.


    "Ah, it tastes delicious. Should it be all right to eat one?"


    Sun Zhouyan stared at the hot food slowly rising on the table. When he was about to reach out to pinch a piece of meat to taste the taste, Qiu suojing quickly appeared in front of her eyes, "eat, wash your hands?"


    "Hey, hey, I washed it. I washed it long ago."


    Sun Zhouyan smiled and reluctantly retracted his hand to the other party''s fierce eyes.


    "Ernie, when can I have dinner?"


    "Just wait for Luo Yingshi PD to come."


    Qiu suojing looked back at Li Xianzhe''s busy figure, pouted and sat down. A man poked at the table with chopsticks.


    Sun Zhouyan scratched his head. Is this the rhythm of the quarrel?


    The girl carefully leaned over. "What''s the matter? Why this expression? "


    It was as if someone had forcibly opened the previous memories, and qiusuo breathed quietly.


    "I wanted to go over and fry some dishes for him, but he rushed over."

 Chapter 1582

    "Because of this?"


    The girl is silly. In her impression, this sister is not a little angry at will.


    "Hmm ~ ~" Qiu Suo nodded and said, "but maybe he noticed my mood, so he asked me to help carry the dishes again."


    So there''s no quarrel?


    Sun Zhouyan patted her on the shoulder, and their heads stuck together.


    "Ernie, men attach great importance to face outside, although you have that kind of relationship with him.


    However, this is an occasion for him to show himself. You may only help more and more in the past. "


    "Nonsense, I do a good job." Qiu Suo was quiet and protested again and again. He was full of self-confidence in food.


    Sun Zhou Yan looked like an idiot and said piteously, "yes, how about comparing with him ~ ~"


    "Well... Of course it can''t compare with him."


    Qiu Sujing felt that the younger sister was sent by heaven to hurt herself, and became angry.


    "How fast he cooks, he can cook two or three dishes when I cook one dish."


    "You see, you two have different speeds, and you can''t keep up with him.


    Standing there, he has to take care of you. It''s right to drive you back. "


    The two are having a quarrel while eating alone. I don''t know whose cell phone suddenly rings.


    Qiu Suo Jing touched her pocket, hurriedly pressed sun Zhouyan''s action of trying to pinch another piece of chicken, and whispered "Luo PD''s phone".


    Luo Yingshi? Now sun Zhouyan didn''t want to eat any more.


    Randomly take out a paper towel and wipe it on your hand, and your face comes together.


    "Why not plug it?"


    "Suo Jing, we have arrived. Where are you?"


    Luo Yingshi''s voice sounded in the opposite side, as if he was moving slowly, and some people''s chirping conversation could be heard nearby.


    "Hey? Here we are. Let me go out and pick you up. "


    "Nei ~ ~ hard work."


    "Not hard, not hard..."


    After hanging up the phone, Qiu Sujing turned around and just met sun Zhouyan, who was like a dead fish''s eye, and suddenly had no good airway.


    "Why? Look at my beauty? "


    "Ernie, what kind of self-confidence did you say such words with?"


    Sun Zhouyan''s eyes were full of incredible looks.


    "What? Am I not beautiful? " Qiu Suo Jing stared at her.


    "If it''s not beautiful, can I take the son-in-law Li in your eyes?"


    "Oh ~ ~ I still say beautiful. In terms of appearance, I''m... Much better than you.


    And Zhiyan Erni, Cheng Xiao is also more beautiful than you, and she has a good figure. "


    Sun Zhouyan looked disdainful, although she didn''t think she looked so good.


    However, Li Xianzhe''s frequent praise, after all, was ahead, so it gave her more or less confidence.


    "It''s as if he started immediately when he saw a girl''s good figure. If he really looked at her figure, Cheng Xiao would have been killed by him."


    However, at the thought of Cheng Xiao''s great figure, as a girl, she had to admit that she was envious to death.


    But every time when she shyly asked the other party "how long is your body", Cheng Xiao would fart and say, "Ernie, you drink more milk and let that person help you. Use your hand, you know."


    I know... I know shit! Pooh!


    He is younger than himself, but he always looks like an old driver. He doesn''t drive well.


    Thinking of the girl with her hands open and a serious smile, Rao Shi, no matter how thick skinned she was as a sister, she was flushed by Cheng Xiao, and finally failed step by step.


    "That''s right..." sun Zhouyan pouted and looked down at his figure.


    Well ~ ~ fortunately, my figure is not bad. He will like it.


    Shaking her head slightly to get rid of these ideas, the girl looked at Qiu Suo Jing with a kind of malicious eyes.


    "Then again, Ernie, you have done a good job as the president''s wife. Even Luo PD can tell Ernie on the phone that it''s hard, envy..."


    "Fuck you, Madam President, am I old?"


    Qiu Suo gave her a charming white look. "And I really don''t need to be so timid in front of Luo PD. You don''t know whether Luo PD is good or not."


    "Tut tut Tut, I haven''t known Ernie since... Or since Ernie confirmed his relationship with him.


    So far, it''s the first time I''ve seen Ernie accept his girlfriend''s identity for the first time. Sure enough, girls'' vanity is really unfathomable. "


    Thinking about the indifferent expression when qiusuo Jing answered the phone just now, sun Zhouyan said with a sigh.


    It seems that there is a feeling that the sister who has always needed their care has finally grown up and married out, and is becoming more and more mature.


    When will it be her turn to introduce her boyfriend in front of others?


    Sun Zhouyan was not sure, but he knew that such an opportunity would come to him soon.


    To this end, they began to look forward to it.


    "Envy? If you envy me, go and find one. " Qiu Sujing smiled.


    "I''m lucky, so you can''t envy such a person."


    "Oh, yo? Ernie, are you challenging my endurance? Really thought I wouldn''t look?


    I think Li Xianzhe is quite good. Let''s see how I can make her become my person! "


    The girl''s face was very speechless and angry, but she muttered madly in her heart.


    "Do you still need to find it? I kissed him. Your boyfriend is mine now. Everyone else knows. You still feel like a fool that everything is your own. "


    "OK, you can go if you have the ability. As long as you don''t damage the internal relations and interests of our small group, you can... Come on, I''m very optimistic about Zhou Yan."


    Leaving this sentence, Qiu Sujing swaggered out of the inner shed with her mobile phone.


    Sun Zhouyan looked at the sister''s back and shook his head. "If I told Ernie that now, it''s estimated that she can''t bear it. Alas, even Zhiyan Ernie and Jijing Ernie are beginning to have that kind of mind about oba, and the pressure is getting greater and greater..."


    It was the first time that Qiu suojing faced Luo Yingshi as Li Xianzhe''s girlfriend, although she just came out to pick up someone.


    However, in terms of feeling, it''s impossible to say that he doesn''t like the feeling of being held up because of his different position as a director.


    But she hasn''t ignored everything. Speaking of it, Luo Yingshi certainly didn''t come alone. Maybe the whole crew came.


    Ah, and the four young male trainees.


    Since he followed them here, Li Xianzhe must meet them, too?


    Well ~ ~ it''s both a girlfriend and a secretary, so she''s the only one to do it.


    Leisurely went out of the shooting base and found the vehicles of Luo Yingshi and his party all over the street. It took several minutes to wait.


    Only then did I finally see the license plate number told on the phone. The car came slowly. Seeing her waving, I directly accelerated the speed.

 Chapter 1583

    But to the girl''s surprise, it seems that only Luo Yingshi and the four boys came.


    She didn''t see other crew members, although she didn''t know the specific number of the whole crew.


    But it is estimated that there must be dozens of people, but this van obviously can''t hold so many people.


    Did everyone else stay in the hotel? Or solve the problem of eating by yourself?


    When Qiu Suo was struggling with these problems, the car in the distance seemed to catch her figure and slowly changed its direction.


    "Here, here!"


    Qiu Sujing looked at this old van that seemed to be rented and whispered.


    "Is it because new cars are too expensive to rent? The nanny cars provided by our company to imperial girls are better than this... "


    Maybe her words were heard by the people in the car. Luo Yingshi rolled down the window from the co driver, leaned out his head and smiled.


    "Although the president has given sufficient funds, after all, this is in the United States. Save where you can save money. We have held a private meeting to discuss this kind of thing."


    "I think pdnim has a great chance to rub rice at this time."


    Suddenly, qiusuojing, jinzhuojing and sun Zhouyan appeared beside qiusuojing like ghosts. They were eating a red apple in their hands and looked very elegant.


    "It''s rare to have such a close communication opportunity with world-famous film directors and actors. Naturally, I can''t wait for it. Moreover, I heard a lot of rumors from Tai Hao and brother Hu Dongge about the president''s cooking level, but I''m looking forward to it."


    Luo Yingshi pushed the lens, opened the door and got out of the car. He raised his head and looked around. His eyes were hard to hide his excitement.


    "I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to come to the set of Hollywood movies in my life. It''s worth spending so much time on the way."


    "What about the others, just pdnim you?"


    Click, sun Zhouyan walked forward with a swagger eating an apple.


    I didn''t know it was too dark in the car. I didn''t know how many people were left in the car, so I had to knock on the door like this.


    "There are others." Luo Yingshi smiled and turned to say, "children, it''s time to get off."


    As soon as the words came out, there was a slight movement in the car.


    Like the four girls, the four boys who played supporting roles in my girlhood got off the bus one after another.


    But looking at the expression on his face, it seems that because of jet lag, he fell asleep in the car and woke up at this time.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    Sun Zhouyan, who wanted to open the door, was startled and stepped back a few steps. The apples in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    "What about the others, the staff?"


    "They are all in the hotel. Anyway, tonight is free time. Most people go shopping and eat in line in the city."


    Luo Yingshi knew from the phone that the dinner tonight was prepared by Li Xianzhe.


    Not to mention the number of directors and film actors, there are dozens of people on the whole crew of Avengers 2.


    This still doesn''t include those who choose to go home and enjoy this rare night with their family because of private affairs, as well as the group performances that have left work long ago.


    If he brings all the crew of my girlhood again, Li Xianzhe will lie down tired tonight.


    Compared with Luo Yingshi, he had calmed down and answered the girls'' questions in a low voice.


    On the contrary, the four boys glanced around because they were the first time to enter the set of Hollywood films.


    Finally, the sight slowly fell on these girls led by Qiu Suo Jing.


    Although it was cold at night, girls wore coats when they went out.


    But even so, it''s hard to hide their refreshing appearance and figure. Usually, they rarely contact female trainees in the company. This face-to-face makes four adolescent boys shy.


    Busy, Fang can takes a look at Jin Zhiyan and Jin Yujing, a noble and cold appearance, and whispers in Che Yinyou''s ear.


    "Dongmin, which of these people is the president''s girlfriend?"


    "Inside?" Che Yinyou was stunned, blinked, looked at the girls who were talking to Luo Yingshi and said blankly.


    "Well, I don''t know... But when I was in the company, I heard that there were a lot of women presidents.


    And the female trainees sent by his comments to shoot have something to do with him? "


    "Well, it''s worthy of being the president." Fang can immediately puts on an expression of worship.


    "Shall we say hello later?"


    "Of course. Anyway, they are also predecessors, although they have met twice in total."


    Che Yinyou smiled and bent his eyes and said, "in short, just look faster later."


    "Understand." Fang can nods and begins to think about how to express himself.


    The two brothers watched their ears and nose all the way, silent and docile like a cat.


    Sun Zhouyan once looked at the three sisters and Luo PD talking about the matters needing attention in shooting. He also looked at the four silent boys, but he didn''t care much. He whispered before.


    Luo Yingshi saw with sharp eyes that although these girls communicated with him, they would pass by the boys behind them with curious eyes from time to time, and smiled awkwardly.


    Sure enough, good-looking people attract much attention everywhere. At least when they were young, they were also from Qingzhou City, North Zhongqing road. Um... A handsome man... Now they are old


    Of course, I thought so in my heart, but I quickly put on a kind look on my face and pointed to several boys behind me.


    "Have you met before in the president''s office?


    We all want to cooperate in the future. Let''s get close quickly... This is Fang can, Che Yinyou, Yong Shengyou and Li Tairong. Fang can used to be an intern of JYP, and Li Tairong used to be an intern of S.. M. "


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~ ~" sun Zhouyan greeted carefully.


    As soon as he finished saying this, Fang can with a headscarf tied on his forehead bowed politely, "Hello, sister-in-law..."


    "Cough..." Jin Zhiyan, who was eating an apple, almost choked and kept patting her chest.


    Jin Yujing could no longer maintain her cool expression. She closed her mouth and looked away from her head. Anyone could see her shyness under her ears.


    Qiu suojing pulled a corner of his mouth. Although some trainees would privately say that they were all Li Xianzhe''s people, none of them dared to say so face to face with them.


    But Fang can''s serious and respectful appearance made her unable to raise her anger, especially at the moment, none of the three sisters around her stood up to refute.


    It seems that... Everyone has... Acquiesced in this title?


    Looking up again, Luo Yingshi''s smiling face had already frozen.

 Chapter 1584

    It seems that a group of crows "ah ah..." fly by in the sky.


    I don''t know. After a few seconds, Li Tairong looked at his respectful brother. He was not angry for a moment. He directly raised his hand and hit his head "pa..."


    "It hurts!" Fang can covers his head and squints. "Why hit me?"


    The two brothers angrily said, "what are you talking about! Can you talk nonsense? "


    "Doesn''t it mean that the president''s girlfriends are very beautiful? And this time the president took care of himself... "


    Fang can whispered. Seeing Yong Shengyou looking at him, he would raise his hand and fight down. He immediately shut up and didn''t say a word.


    "Cough, it''s hard. Oba is preparing food inside. Pdnim go and have a rest first."


    Looking at the silence of the three sisters, sun Zhouyan was lucky to pick up his shelf and cough.


    Wow, it''s such a feeling. It''s so comfortable. The girl looks dark and cool.


    Just this expression was caught by Fang can. For this reason, she was quick to add "sister-in-law, we will definitely be good and don''t add trouble to the president."


    "Trouble? The question is, "dare you?"


    Li Tairong and Yong Shengyou looked at him obliquely, then felt sun Zhouyan''s eyes fall on them, and changed into a respectful look.


    Luo Yingshi looked strange at this scene. How could he not see that Fang can''s move was obviously unintentional, but the reaction of these girls was much more than he expected.


    It is rumored that Li Xianzhe and his company''s interns have maintained an unclean relationship, but it is doomed to be groundless, and we only talk about it occasionally.


    If you really say it, you may have bad luck when you go out. Later, because his cooperative relationship with the cool one was exposed, fewer people were willing to talk about his private life in private.


    After all, this circle adheres to the principle of "one thing less is better than one thing more". Even if you see and know, as long as it has nothing to do with yourself, you just let it rot in your stomach.


    Fang can''s "sisters in law" is good, but it includes all four girls.


    When he first met, he vaguely felt that these girls looked at Li Xianzhe very differently. Now... A careless elder sister shouted "just shout at your sister-in-law, I''ll cover you".


    One was choked by the apple but didn''t refute. The other turned his face and the corners of his mouth were almost to his ears. The other Qiu Suo Jing, who spoke most to himself, turned his eyes again and again.


    It looks like there''s a story in here


    After mixing in this circle for decades, Luo Yingshi has long been a veteran.


    So he just pretended not to hear anything and led these boys into the shooting site.


    "Why haven''t you been so shameless before? I''m a serious person who didn''t speak, but you acted so like... "


    Qiu suojing looked at the younger sister and then continued to chew the apple. She was so angry that she didn''t say "I really want to be a sister-in-law?"


    "Do you think they will believe me when I explain this kind of thing? Anyway, it''s the wrong person to make a mistake. The onies didn''t refute just now. "


    Being poked into her mind, Jin Zhiyan and Jin Jijing could not speak for a long time.


    Sun Zhouyan smiled. "But then again, these four boys are very handsome. Except that Fang can''s eyes are a little small, the other three really don''t know where oba came from."


    "What? Which one do you like? Shall I inquire for you? "


    Jin Yujing pretended to be "warm-hearted", but the tone was, uh... A little terrible.


    Sun Zhouyan couldn''t help shrinking his neck and flattening his mouth? They just look good. They don''t see what they look like when they face us. They don''t have any masculinity at all. However, you can always enjoy playing with such a show. "


    "Well, I''m not sure about anything else, but you are definitely the best actor here. Just now, the sister-in-law pretended that I almost thought you were the real sister-in-law."


    As soon as Qiu suojing said this, Jin Zhiyan directly taught, "what are you talking about? Shouldn''t I be the best actor?


    Anyway, I''ve made MV and guest appearances in TV dramas before. Isn''t that why he let me play the school flower? Otherwise, why not choose you? "


    This remark directly offended the three people. Qiu Suo quietly forked his waist.


    "Don''t you think you''re prettier than us? What kind of acting is good? Kim Tae ho PD could praise you to heaven.


    Who doesn''t know your little acting skills, that is, because this film doesn''t have too deep requirements for acting skills, oba will choose you. "


    "Yes, yes..." sun Zhouyan enthusiastically agreed. The appearance of dog legs made Jin Jijing look at it and shake his head with contempt.


    "Beautiful? I''m really prettier than you? My beauty is natural, and you can''t envy it. "


    Jin Jijing narrowed her eyes. "Jin Zhiyan Xi, do you dare to repeat this sentence?"


    Jin Zhiyan immediately raised her hand and surrendered.


    It''s obviously a joke. If she really offends this person, she can easily be suppressed by these three people just fighting.


    In the inner shed area, four small heads peeped out half of their faces from the cracks of the tent.


    Fang can looks at this scene excitedly and picks eyebrows at her three brothers.


    "How''s it going? I said this is all sister-in-law, right? Brother, don''t you feel that way? "


    Li Tairong''s face was tangled. "It''s really a little. At least when you called your sister-in-law just now, none of them refuted."


    "And Luo Yingshi didn''t say anything. Oh, by the way, he gave us a password and didn''t let it out."


    Yong Shengyou whispered and then hooked Fang can''s neck with his arm.


    "Ah boy, the next time you encounter such a thing, you must tell us before. Look at your eyes. You''ve done such a thing. What do we brothers do?"


    "Brother, I know, I know." Fang can smiles and suddenly stares with two small eyes, "sister-in-law is coming."


    Brush


    As soon as these words came out, four boys with pouted hips peeping in a strange posture stood straight in an instant.


    He looked serious and looked straight ahead, like a sentry on guard.


    Sun Zhouyan had just walked in, followed by three sisters.


    The girls looked up and saw four younger generation lined up to meet themselves. They scratched their heads inexplicably. "What are you doing?"


    "Oh ~ ~ we''re training and practicing how to say hello to the president later."


    Fang can, who is the closest to sun Zhouyan, turns her eyes and laughs.


    "I think it''s more formal."


    The three brothers quietly put their hands behind their backs and raised their thumbs. They admired their responsiveness.


    "Training?" Sun Zhouyan blinked, his face suddenly.


    "Ah ~ ~ so it is, but I don''t think you need to. Europa has great affinity. You don''t have to be so afraid of him."

 Chapter 1585

    "Nei... Thank you, sister-in-law."


    The four boys bowed solemnly again, and the atmosphere made Jin Zhiyan laugh.


    The girl wore her hair in front of Fang can and said softly, "young generation, come on ~ ~ I''m very optimistic about you."


    Jin Yujing and Qiu suojing are relatively much cooler. They smile and nod their heads and leave directly.


    Speaking of it, Jin Zhiyan''s charming appearance at that time almost didn''t make these adolescent boys look straight. Che Yinyou approved Fang can with a giggle and secretly raised her foot and stepped on each other.


    "Ah ah!"


    When Qiu Suo Jing and they went far, Fang can jumped up with his feet in his arms and turned around in situ.


    "What are you doing? Step on me silently again. "


    "Watch your eyes if you don''t want to be beaten by the president."


    At the critical moment, Che Yinyou''s venomous tongue instantly wakes Fang can up, just scratching his head.


    "Sisters in law are so beautiful. Hey, if only I could have half the ability to grow up."


    "If you had half our ability to grow NIM, you wouldn''t be a trainee here."


    Li Tairong smiled darkly. "Cheer up and play with your sister-in-law, but I asked Luo Yingshi PD.


    There is no intimacy in this film, so any unclean ideas should be eliminated as soon as possible. "


    "Don''t worry, brother, we know."


    The three boys snickered for a while and glanced at a large group of old Americans gathered around Li Xianzhe to watch the birth of Chinese cuisine. The four sisters in law also helped, and gradually everyone restrained their smiles.


    What sister-in-law is so beautiful. What can better cooperate and get close quickly.


    As ordinary trainees, they are not brave enough to be desperate.


    After all, their president is a real big boss, Fang can and Li Tairong, who came from the three major societies.


    There are few opportunities to really contact Park Zhenying and Li Xiuman in the company. Sometimes it''s good to see them once a year.


    It is precisely because of this that they have a deeper understanding of such big people.


    We all know that no matter how good-looking and nice the girls are, if we can keep a distance, we can keep a distance.


    In case Li Xianzhe gets upset one day, it''s easy to block them.


    When he was thinking, he found that Luo Yingshi came over and whispered to four stiff boys, "the president told you to go over."


    Fang can''s legs suddenly softened and trembled close to "that pdnim, is the president angry with us?"


    The other three people are also a little nervous. Isn''t it Jin Zhiyan who complained about what just happened?


    Shouldn''t be so careful? Or was that scene seen by Li Xianzhe? So you''re going to call in?


    "Angry? Angry with what? " Luo Yingshi stared for a moment, but then looked at the four boys'' fear of swallowing. After a little thought, he understood, and smiled gently.


    "Don''t worry, the president told you to just explain some things you should pay attention to when shooting, and say some encouragement at most."


    These words eased the four boys'' complexion a little. Fang can squeezed his small eyes "really? Pdnim, don''t you lie to us? "


    Luo Yingshi looked like a tiger. "Hey, West, you smelly boy, what good can I do by lying to you?


    Remember that the president of such a resource can consider and name some of you who have just joined the company, which shows that he attaches great importance to the four of you.


    You know better than me how many excellent male trainees there are in Empire entertainment? But why did the president not choose them and did not conduct an internal audition, but directly let you play, just think about it. "


    Before long, Fang can was pushed out by her three brothers and took the lead. As the youngest, she played a role at this time.


    Li Xianzhe is busy preparing tonight''s food. In order to celebrate, Chris Hemsworth specially purchased several sheep from the city center. The roast whole sheep meal has become the favorite dish of this group of men since it appeared here.


    Americans rarely eat mutton. Most people can''t stand the smell of mutton, but it has completely changed after barbecue in Li Xianzhe''s hand.


    Grab a handful of cumin powder and sprinkle it on the meat. The rising fragrance frequently makes the onlookers swallow saliva.


    "Li... How long will it take?"


    Chris Hemsworth held two long knives for meat cutting and stared at the gradually changing mutton. He had an impulse to "cut whoever you dare to rob me".


    "Soon, help me add some more fire."


    Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes. A whole sheep that had been slaughtered and had been to wool and viscera was first cut in half and then cut into a large piece on the grill.


    The oven alone covers half of Li Xianzhe''s surroundings. Except for him, most people will turn around and leave because it''s too hot before they stay near the barbecue stand.


    "Add fire?" Chris heimsworth froze, glanced at the charcoal under the grill and laughed.


    "Oh, I''m super good at this, in order to eat delicious roast mutton."


    Struggling with how to say hello, Fang can looks at a well-known Hollywood actor and is called by Li Xianzhe as a tool man. He is so surprised that his chin almost doesn''t fall off.


    "Oh? Coming? " Li Xianzhe happened to look like a young fool and smiled.


    The president said hello to me? Fang can quickly bends down with an exciting spirit.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo, President nim~~"


    Four boys with outstanding looks said hello respectfully, but it was a little out of tune with the current environment.


    Li Xianzhe skillfully flipped the mutton and looked at the appearance of the four boys.


    I don''t know if I put on light makeup before I came. Everyone is not much different from what he remembered a few years later.


    A little less star temperament, a little more beautiful in it.


    Sure enough, there is still a gap between the plain man period and the artist period.


    "Hello, don''t be so formal. I always wanted to find a chance to talk to you when you entered the company.


    But because I''m too busy, I don''t have a chance. Just treat me as your brother here. Just call me brother at ordinary times. "


    Each of these four people, if well operated in a large company, is at the level of popular members.


    Li Xianzhe thought he had managed to sign them into the company and said nothing would let them go.


    Similarly, how much attention you attach to the following trainees, you will treat them with what attitude.


    This face-to-face, the four boys finally felt the affinity of Li Xianzhe and carefully tried to say "Nei ~ ~ brother."


    Before and after opening his mouth, with the change of address, Li Xianzhe obviously felt that although the four boys still treated him with respect, they were much less formal than before. Of course, it was impossible to fight like good friends at once.

 Chapter 1586

    South Korea''s previous and subsequent class system is really deep into the bone marrow. I''m afraid they will put their arms around their shoulders and shout "brother". It''s estimated that they can scare their legs soft?


    With a sigh in his heart, Li Xianzhe still kept a smile on his face.


    "The four of you, who have had the experience of cooking, come and roast meat for me if you have nothing to do."


    Wow


    The four gods raised their hands synchronously and stunned Li Xianzhe.


    At this time, whether they have taken care of it before is entirely to give them a chance to show~~


    No matter how old they are when they are in the dormitory privately, running errands is always done by their brothers.


    But here, in the face of the big boss Li Xianzhe, even the biggest Li Tairong''s eyes are full of the flame of ambition.


    "Hey ~ ~ do you think they look like we wanted to behave when we were at his house?"


    Sun Zhouyan held a plate in his outsider''s hand and kept poking the mutton cut into small pieces into his mouth with a fork in his right hand.


    The pungent smell made the girl fall in love with it after just one bite.


    "It''s not just busy. Who didn''t want to perform well in front of him when we had a party together."


    Qiu Suo gave her a white look. When she looked carefully, she would find that all the four girls were holding plates. Others were busy. Instead, they enjoyed eating meat.


    "It''s different. I feel that these four younger generations will be the core figures in the company''s men''s League in the future."


    Jin Zhiyan''s words made the three sisters roll their eyes again and again. "Everyone can see it, okay?"


    The girl flattened her mouth, poked a piece of mutton into her mouth and chewed.


    "Yes, but why haven''t you heard oba say he wants to make a men''s troupe before?"


    "The men''s League will be launched sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time."


    Qiu Sujing didn''t seem to find that the names of the sisters around him had changed. She just pinched her chin and thought about answering.


    "Anyway, according to his plan, I want to make a debut in 16 years at the earliest."


    When the company starts its business in 16 years, it will have at least three or four combinations. In this way, the competition and distribution of internal resources will only be more intense.


    It has to be said that the airborne of the four boys also made Qiu Sujing feel a little pressure to some extent.


    Although they are all interns now, there seems to be no difference between interns and artists in Imperial entertainment.


    Resources are available to all. This is the biggest gap with other companies.


    "In terms of earning power, which women''s group can surpass the men''s group in the ballad industry?" Jin Fujing breathed out.


    "Even when I was a girl, I couldn''t compare with Dongfang Shenqi and superjunior. Although exo is not complete now, the benefits are not comparable with the predecessors of the women''s League in the same period.


    Therefore, it''s no surprise that he launched the men''s group. The difference is whether he made the men''s group himself. "


    Can Li Xianzhe make a men''s troupe? The girls couldn''t answer this question for a moment.


    At least from the past operations, he seems not interested in launching the men''s League.


    Ji Zhonghua is in charge of the middle-level management of the company''s male trainees, and Fang Shihe and song Jifan are higher.


    Some people think it may, others think it won''t.


    Sun Zhouyan decided that he would not make it himself. "I don''t think so. I seem to have heard that the men''s team business in the company will be handed over to Fang Shihe PD in the future, and oba is only responsible for the women''s team business."


    "Why do you think so much? It''s better to care when we can make our debut."


    Jin Fujing rolled her eyes, then glanced at someone, as if to say "do you know anything, say it".


    Qiu Sujing poked up a piece of mutton. She was hesitating whether to eat it first and then talk, or finish it first and then eat it.


    The whole person tangled for half a day and decided to put down the fork "soon..."


    "How long is it?"


    "You ask him ~ ~"


    Ask her? The three girls rolled their eyes and closed their mouths to eat.


    "So, the senior management of the school over there is very willing to provide us with the venue for shooting, and decided to cover the dining problems of all of you?"


    Li Xianzhe used scissors to cut the mutton on the grill, and skillfully turned it over with a clip.


    Luo Yingshi was holding a dinner plate next to him, which was also full of raw mutton not roasted under the fire.


    However, Luo PD, the God of the variety industry, was used to do chores in this way, but he didn''t show any dissatisfaction on his face. Instead, he stared at the mutton on on the grill with interest.


    "That''s true. Of course, thanks to the president''s $2 million investment, the headmaster couldn''t hide his joy when he saw the check. We agreed to use a lot of equipment for shooting here, and we would requisition some teachers of the school, students and teaching staff as group performances. "


    "Of course I will. It''s very straightforward." Li Xianzhe laughed and handed a piece of mutton sprinkled with seasoning to Luo Yingshi''s mouth. He didn''t continue until the other party ate it.


    "Although the students and teaching staff in this school are mainly Korean overseas Chinese, in the final analysis, they live on the land of the United States. Even if they maintain Korean descent on the surface, they have long been contaminated by the interest supremacy of the American nation."


    Two million dollars, if replaced by the salaries of teaching staff, can only be regarded as a small part of the expenditure.


    The rest is used for the introduction of some equipment or building renovation of the campus, and then there is a pocket flowing into the high-rise buildings of these schools.


    Anyway, they make money, not to mention the so-called dining problem of the crew under the contract¡¶ The staff of my girlhood is less than 100, which is the number of students in two or three classes.


    Such people still eat the meals in the school canteen, rather than the school paying to go to the hotel outside. In general, it''s strange that the school can have losses.


    The last is to requisition some classrooms, take pictures in this school, or let students and teaching staff help guest stars.


    As far as Yu Gong is concerned, once the film is released, the publicity effect of the school is unlikely to be achieved by spending more money.


    Maybe after the movie, some fans will come to admire the name. As long as they know a little about business, they will try to circle the venues used for shooting in the school as scenic spots for outsiders to visit.


    These do not mention that, in private, it is absolutely novel for ordinary people to participate in the shooting of a film.


    In order to be famous these days, people show their faces on the big screen. It''s understandable that stars charge a labor fee when they play.


    After all, their own star effect and fame are also what the filmmakers need, but ordinary people


    Therefore, Li Xianzhe was completely surprised by Luo Yingshi''s answers.

 Chapter 1587

    "Indeed, in addition, in the confidentiality agreement, the school also promised that it would not leak out before the film was released."


    Luo Yingshi nodded. Perhaps he couldn''t bear the aroma of mutton. Later, he simply volunteered to pick up the clip as a helper.


    If Jiang Hudong''s group of artists who had cooperated with Luo Yingshi saw that Li Xianzhe used it as a "slave", it would be so natural and relaxed that they would probably stare.


    "Guarantee? Didn''t they sign a confidentiality agreement? "


    Li Xianzhe stopped and asked.


    There is no airtight wall these days, even if he moved the set to the United States in order to avoid the attention of the Korean media.


    It is also difficult to ensure that these messages will not leak out from internal personnel.


    For example, the students in the school are the most unstable.


    It is impossible for these students to sign confidentiality agreements one by one.


    "Signed, perhaps taking this into account, the headmaster promised to let the teachers of each class tell the students about it in the class. If they leak the secret afterwards, they will bear the consequences."


    At this point, Li Xianzhe''s face eased slightly and continued his movements.


    "Well done," my girlhood "is particularly important to us.


    It is not only the closing film at the girlhood concert, but also the first film of our empire entertainment.


    If you really want to say, you can list a lot of records. "


    Luo Yingshi pushed the lens and obviously agreed with these words.


    Perhaps outsiders knew that empire entertainment would make a lot of ridicule when it put its outspoken hand into the film industry. At the beginning, he had a similar idea, but when he opened the script and looked carefully, the slightest "contempt" immediately dissipated.


    Besides, none of the people who participated in the film were real actors.


    Trainee + variety director, the same situation as when Kim Tae Ho was in charge of "please answer 2007" under pressure.


    But the difference between the two sides is that one is a TV play and the other is a film.


    It is even more difficult to cross from TV dramas to films, especially in the current performing arts industry. Once actors from TV dramas succeed in becoming film actors, it is difficult for them to perform TV dramas again. The gap in status is the biggest factor.


    So the film "my girlhood" really created a lot of "firsts".


    For example, "the first film of Empire entertainment", "the first film of Luo Yingshi" and so on.


    However, due to the real relationship of meeting for the first time, anyone can see that Luo Yingshi is very interested in Li Xianzhe. They are chatting and roasting mutton, occasionally accompanied by laughter.


    "In this way, it''s best. If appropriate, we can arrange some roles for the headmaster and these senior executives in the film, which have a lot of outbound times and enough lines, so that they can taste the sweetness.


    Only in this way will they become more and more aware of the importance of the film. I''m sure they will understand the truth that every year we win and every year we lose. "


    Puff ~ ~ layers of spareribs sauce are coated on the surface of mutton, which seems to be stimulated. In an instant, you can see that the fresh and tender meat begins to overflow with golden oil juice.


    "Don''t worry, president. Now that I have taken over the position of director of this film, I will check it on the spot." Luo Yingshi said.


    The director, who tried to make a film for the first time, is very confident to let the public see that what he has learned will be shown in this film.


    Li Xianzhe looked at the way he couldn''t wait to show his ambition and smiled.


    "I won''t underestimate you PD. I heard that when you took over the film, you bet with Kim Tae ho PD?"


    "Well... There''s such a thing." Inexplicably mentioned the past, Luo Yingshi smiled shyly.


    "Tai Hao feels that his film has two national MC working together, which is unprecedented in the circle, so he is full of confidence."


    Jin Taihao vs. Luo Yingshi, old boy vs. my girlhood.


    Li Xianzhe specially arranged the shooting of the two films during the period, but no one knows whether the release time of the two films will be together.


    However, he also looked forward to what the two films would be like in the arena.


    One is brought up by the influence of girlhood, and the other is the two national mountains. It''s really hard to say which is better or weaker.


    "Interesting. Have you two made a specific bet?"


    "Well, there''s no such thing."


    Luo Yingshi scratched his head. Speaking of this, he bet with Jin Taihao. At that time, only Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong and some writers of infinite challenge were present at the dinner table. It was a verbal bet.


    Later, it ended hastily because Liu Zaishi was drunk. There was no content.


    "Well." Li Xianzhe was not disappointed, and made a suggestion with great interest.


    "Well, I have a proposal here. After you two finish shooting the film, I will ask President song and CJEM to coordinate the schedule and arrange for the two films to be released at the same time for one month.


    Based on the number of film viewers in South Korea in one month. Which one of you has won? The funds needed for the next variety show are sponsored by imperial entertainment and provided with an online broadcasting platform.


    The copyright holder has one of you, and the advertising revenue will be divided into 73. How about that?


    The part will be distributed as a bonus to the program group of the two of you. All those behind the scenes who participate in the recording of the program will have a red envelope. "


    "The president is telling the truth?" Luo Yingshi''s eyes lit up and couldn''t wait to ask.


    As a variety artist, nothing is more distressing than the shortage of funds.


    In particular, this right is firmly held by the TV station, resulting in that the director has only the shooting right and planning right, but he can''t grasp the copyright of the variety show itself.


    Li Xianzhe''s gambling proposal made Luo Yingshi swallow his saliva crazily, as if the hunter didn''t want to give up when he saw the delicious prey.


    "Nature is the truth. I don''t know if Luo PD has heard of it. A gentleman''s word is irretrievable."


    Li Xianzhe quickly nodded.


    His move was to completely tie the two men to the big ship of imperial entertainment.


    Even MBC and KBS haven''t realized the potential of Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi, the two gods of variety show, for so many years.


    Even if these two people broke up with the TV station one after another, they failed to make those people repent.


    Now imperial entertainment has an Junying, who will become a notorious director and a chess piece in CJEM because of the dark scenes in later generations, but now he has made use of his popularity in the variety industry.


    However, just an Junying is not enough. Li Xianzhe knows that he is a good one-on-one player in the draft, but he is not sure whether he is suitable for variety shows with other themes.

 Chapter 1588

    Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi can completely fill this gap. Although Jin Taihao still has a contractual relationship with MBC.


    However, Li Xianzhe believes that it is easy for him to let Kim Tae ho work with himself while filming unlimited challenge. Maybe one day he can let Kim Tae ho change jobs and join his own company.


    Moreover, it can be seen from Kim Tae Ho''s original lead to let Luo Yingshi take over my girlhood that he has already regarded himself as a person for entertainment in half the Empire.


    "I believe in President Li."


    Luo Yingshi forced down his expression, took a deep breath, and his eyes were filled with the flame of ambition.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen president Li''s promise in this circle, from being a little assistant to becoming a PD today.


    I will tell Tai Hao for president Li later. I believe he will be very happy and interested in taking over the bet. "


    "Kim Tae ho PD is proud of his reputation. Although he talks very gently on the surface, it is precisely because of his persistence in unlimited challenge that he has been able to go through so many years. If I can make such a bet, I am sure he will take it."


    Ignoring the four male and female trainees who listened to the whole conversation and cast worship eyes, Li Xianzhe drank and smiled.


    "Everyone wants to make money. I naturally want this opportunity to have a good relationship with Luo PD.


    In the future, if there are talented peers around Luo PD, they can directly introduce them to Empire entertainment. I will reuse those with real materials. "


    "Of course, of course." Luo Yingshi looked down around and suddenly picked up a paper cup.


    He poured two beers directly and handed Li Xianzhe a cup.


    "I''d like to propose a toast to President Li and thank President Li for his commitment for my fellow friends."


    In terms of age, Luo Yingshi can be regarded as the elder of Li Xianzhe, and his qualifications in the circle are deeper than him, but the difference between the two sides is whether the status is equal.


    However, when it comes to the survival interests of variety artists and the funds required for the next variety project, imperial entertainment sponsors the whole process.


    And also give copyright sharing and advertising sharing, all of which together make Luo Yingshi willing to lower his head as the "God of variety".


    In the final analysis, no matter how high-quality variety shows he can make, he must first have money.


    If the TV station is not willing to approve his fund application, he will not be able to make the so-called "big plan".


    "I''ll be a family in the future, so I''ll see the outside world." Li Xianzhe calmly took the cup and raised it.


    "I have to shoot tomorrow. Luo PD can''t get up because he is drunk, which delays the shooting schedule."


    "Please rest assured, president. I know this is not the time to get drunk, just..."


    Luo Yingshi drank the beer in the glass and said excitedly, "I think this cooperation with President Li is really the most correct decision made during this period of time. No wonder brother Hu Dongge and Xiugen will keep saying in front of me that President Li is a real person."


    "The survival of variety artists needs a relatively fair environment that should be understood by the public.


    Standing on the side of vested interests in cooperation and considering the long term, it is naturally incumbent on me to improve it. "


    Li Xianzhe said meaningfully that if an Junying is the first step for him to get involved in the cake in the entertainment industry, Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi are the most important steps.


    Now YG has begun to pry the corner of the PD in the variety industry. I believe there will be PD invested in it soon, but he is not interested in some small PD.


    "Now... I hope Luo PD can give me a satisfactory answer, and let the actors involved in the film, girlhood and sone usher in a perfect and unforgettable seventh anniversary celebration."


    "Sure, sure." Luo Yingshi licked his lips.


    "Although it''s not authentic to say that, and I''m sorry for Tai Hao, I must win this bet.


    To be honest, I''ve been thinking about a new variety show recently. Recently, brother Hu Dongge and Xiugen often confide to me because they are under great pressure from public opinion and urgently need a turning point in their career.


    Just at that time, I read a classical book in China, and I sprouted a spiritual program similar to tourism, adding some interesting games on the way. "


    Classical books? Spiritual programs?


    Then, according to what he confided, most of the members of the program are Jiang Hudong and Li Xiugen.


    Being able to gather this pair of "two days and one night" together, Li Xianzhe only thought of a classic program that was born later.


    "Is Luo PD''s program going to be filmed in China?"


    Among many Korean variety shows, there are countless examples of putting the shooting location in China.


    For example, battle trip, a tourism variety show that many popular artists have attended, has produced many Chinese specials.


    In addition, running man has also produced BJ special series and HK Lisboa special series, and TW has been there many times.


    But if we insist on finding a program with the theme of China for the whole season, then "journey to the west" is well deserved.


    Li Xianzhe even had reason to confirm that if he did not touch the upper limit Han Ling later, the program would have been filmed in China.


    Similarly, in order to respect the original work, Luo Yingshi set his goal on Xi''an at the beginning of the first season£¨ Focus, Baidu Encyclopedia has the meaning of the birth of this program)


    (in the latest season, extreme challenge copied the journey to the West. In the face of netizens'' questions and abuse, the director responded very righteously. Then some netizens who are refined in nature think that such plagiarism is nothing. They also take the name of the journey to the West as a plagiarism of our journey to the West. Well ~ ~ I don''t want to evaluate it anymore. It''s not a theory with intellectual disability theory.)


    In journey to the west, Sha Wujing and Zhu Bajie were demoted to the world because they violated the rules of heaven, and these two characters correspond to Li Xiugen and Jiang Hudong.


    Facts have proved that Luo Yingshi''s attempt was very successful and constantly refreshed the variety show record of cable station.


    "Huh?" A touch of surprise appeared on Luo Yingshi''s face.


    "To be honest with President Li, I really want to put the shooting site in the Chinese city.


    However, the specific location has not been considered at present, and once the comprehensive decision is made, it will take a long time to apply to the official agency in China for a shooting license. "


    No director doesn''t want to make overseas specials. In the variety show, once the theme of a certain period is related to "overseas", it is a big plan without exception.


    The concept of continuous shooting for several months in an overseas place is also different from that of just staying for a few days.


    The average director will not give approval even if he dares to apply for a TV station, but if this person is Luo Yingshi


    "There is no need to worry about this. Our empire entertainment has a cooperative relationship with aiqy in China and holds some shares in this company. If Luo PD applies at that time, I can ask this company to help.


    As a condition, Luo PD can consider selling the exclusive broadcasting right of Huaxia''s network platform to their platform, which is also a matter of killing many birds with one stone. "

 Chapter 1589

    "Love QY?" At this moment, Luo Yingshi was even more surprised. He would not know the status of this enterprise in China.


    In his early years, when "running man" sold the copyright to Huaxia local TV station, he once heard Cao Xiaozhen say.


    Among the teams from Huaxia who contacted the "running man" program group and TV station at the beginning, there was love QY, but the two sides failed to promote the cooperation because they did not agree on some conditions.


    Luo Yingshi later learned that although this is an operating network video playback platform, it covers a wide range of registered users.


    And now the popularity of online variety shows and Han Zong''s imitation has begun to rise in China.


    Now hearing Li Xianzhe''s words, Luo Yingshi knows that this is a rare opportunity..


    Moreover, if you can introduce your new variety show through this platform and make more Chinese audiences familiar with it, it will also be of great benefit to yourself and the team behind it.


    "Yes, if Luo PD decides to put the shooting site in China, love QY can really help a lot, such as dealing with officials, language barrier and other seemingly small problems that can not be ignored."


    "With President Li''s words, I will win everything I say." Luo Yingshi took a deep breath and said with trembling lips.


    "In fact, the reason why I took this job in the past was completely persuaded by Tai Hao. In addition, I am very interested in this kind of thing, so I also want to try it.


    But after seeing the script, I understand that people outside don''t understand that President Li''s self-made film and television dramas are not fun, but serious.


    They didn''t think that President Li had developed in the American film industry for some time. The details of the script opened my eyes, especially the split script description. I asked myself that I have seen too many scripts of gold medal screenwriters in South Korea, and I think they can''t be as meticulous as president Li.


    I''ve always wanted to see President Li in person and say, "it''s worthy of being a special screenwriter for Marvel company", but now I''ve talked to President Li and know that President Li is willing to support our variety artists'' dreams. I... I really... Think it''s better to meet President Li earlier. If it had been earlier, I might have the support of President Li, I wouldn''t have left two days and one night. "


    "Two days and one night" is Luo Yingshi''s "famous work". The reason why it is famous is that more people know that there is a powerful PD named Luo Yingshi in Korean variety industry through this work. Many of these people come from overseas.


    However, for some reasons, Luo Yingshi finally left KBS to cooperate with jtbc and TVN. It can be seen that he is full of regret that "two days and one night" can not continue to shine in his own hands.


    Finally, the plan was firmly held by KBS, but as the founder, he didn''t even have basic ownership.


    Although this feeling can be understood, Luo Yingshi exaggerated Li Xianzhe''s ability to influence him to stay in the program group of two days and one night.


    After all, it''s a state-owned TV station. Li Xianzhe will never share the cake with the official no matter how confident he is.


    Several directors of running man wanted to establish a cooperative relationship with Empire entertainment through Liu Zaishi more than once, but they declined again and again, not because he didn''t have time or couldn''t watch the influence of the program.


    On the contrary, "running man" has always been the trump card and has always been the most influential and popular among overseas audiences, both now and in the next few years.


    The reason why Li Xianzhe has repeatedly declined is that he doesn''t want to have too much relationship with the three platforms for the time being, especially touching each other''s cake.


    He may be able to withstand the group boycott from the film and television industry, but he can''t resist the collective ban of the three major stations.


    It is only because he chose to cooperate with jtbc, the target group is the toll group, and he was not targeted because he did not grab business with the three major stations. If one day jtbc changes from a wired station to a wireless station, he will face the pressure of the three major stations.


    "Unlimited challenge" also invited him to play in the program for many times and was declined by him. Although there is a shadow of him behind the plan of "Saturday is a singer", MBC also turned a blind eye because it does not cover a wide range. On the surface, MBC smiled "everyone has a happy cooperation".


    Once he decides to pry away the team of infinite challenge, MBC will never sit idly by, which is the reason why he did not dig Kim Tae ho into imperial entertainment.


    At the moment, looking at Luo Yingshi''s incoherent appearance, Li Xianzhe lost his smile.


    "Go on, go on, I think if Kim Tae ho PD knows, maybe he will go crazy in brother Shi and brother Hudong."


    "Anyway, it started because of a joke between me and Tai Hao. Later, it changed. President Li was willing to accept and make a bet that neither of us could refuse."


    Luo Yingshi solemnly said, "just like this, we will perfectly present what President Li wants, even if Empire entertainment doesn''t pay us in the end."


    "What should be given will still be given. Kim Tae ho PD took hundreds of millions of won as a precedent. Luo PD doesn''t have to think so.


    In short, the problem you and Kim Tae ho PD need to consider at the moment is extremely fast. How to make and edit the film within a month''s time limit. During the period, you two can toss about as much as you want. I only see the results. "


    "Understand..."


    Finally, Luo Yingshi lost interest in the greedy roast mutton. He took out his mobile phone and ran out excitedly to call Jin Taihao.


    "Oba, why do you think Kim Tae ho PD knows this news and senior Liu Zaishi and senior Jiang Hudong will go crazy?"


    After Luo Yingshi disappeared, Qiu Sujing appeared next to Li Xianzhe curiously, with "100000 whys" written in her eyes.


    "I know that Kim Tae ho PD is famous for his arrogance and strong desire to win and lose. If he was really as gentle as you see on the surface, he would not have made so many new plans in infinite challenge again and again.


    Not to mention what he said at the beginning, Luo PD became the director of the film, but now I turn the so-called joke between them into a real bet.


    What''s more, even people like Luo PD who have experienced great storms and made ace variety shows can''t sit still and pat their chest to promise to win. Do you think Jin Taihao PD''s response will be poor? "


    Not only will it not be bad, but it will work harder than Luo Yingshi to shoot well.


    Li Xianzhe smiled confidently. Others may think that if these two films play a challenge, old boy is very likely to win.


    For nothing else, just because the two stars of the film are Jiang Hudong and Liu Zaishi. Those middle-aged and elderly people who don''t go to the cinema will also pay for a movie ticket for their fame.

 Chapter 1590

    However, Li Xianzhe knows that it is not easy to shoot old boy well. First of all, Jiang Hudong and Liu Zaishi are variety artists. They are used to controlling the overall situation in their respective programs, that is, the writer doesn''t give them a copy, and PD the audience is silent.


    These two people can also record the program by virtue of their free play, which will not make the later audience feel very bored.


    Whether these two mountains are willing to be dominated by Kim Tae ho is a question.


    The effects of acting skills may not be as strong as those with higher carving ability.


    Similarly, these two people who have only made reversal dramas and sitcoms want to make this film well.


    The pressure in my heart is not comparable to those trainees in my girlhood.


    Based on these, Li Xianzhe will feel that once Kim Tae ho learns about the front and back dialogue between him and Luo Yingshi, he will work harder than before shooting please answer 2007.


    Similarly, he tried his best, and the people below will not be "better".


    "So it is." Qiu suojing suddenly realized that he shook Li Xianzhe''s arm and said angrily.


    "You are really bad. One promise will turn the two most powerful variety directors in South Korea into your own. Who do you think will win if my girlhood and old boy play in the arena?"


    When he said this, Qiu Suo was very nervous. Similarly, Li Xianzhe could feel the people around him quietly pricking up their ears.


    If we can win the old boy, it will definitely be an honor that can''t be measured by words.


    "The film I played before my debut beat the works of predecessors Jiang Hudong and Liu Zaishi.".


    Without thinking about it, Li Xianzhe saw this emotion from Qiu Suo Jing''s eyes, but it was obvious that he could not answer this unpredictable thing.


    "It''s better for you to ask less questions like this. It''s inevitable to be reprimanded when Luo PD hears it."


    Reaching out and scraping the girl''s small nose, Li Xianzhe continued.


    "Unless I can control all cinema lines in South Korea and fake the schedule and box office of the two films, it is difficult to guess who wins and who loses the two films in advance."


    "Why do you say that? Aren''t these two films both literary and artistic? " Qiu Sujing wrinkled her nose and was puzzled.


    "Although it is a literary film, it faces different groups after all."


    Li Xianzhe looked at his left hand held in his arms by the girl and began to pick up the seasoning powder bottle with his right hand and sprinkle it on the meat at will.


    "My girlhood is aimed at the young group, but similarly, every middle-aged and elderly people who came from the young age must be able to find some nostalgia for the past from such films, as can the students who are also in the young age.


    The film "old boy" is aimed at groups above young people. Men can more or less find themselves from the protagonist, and women can more or less think of the boys they once loved, even if those people can only be regarded as "old boys".


    But many aspects of the film reflect real life, just what kind of people can get from watching the film. Therefore, in any way, it is very subjective and unfair to judge which of the two films is better only by the box office of the film viewers. "


    "Then why do you have to put forward that kind of suggestion to Luo PD, not afraid of losing yourself?"


    Qiu Suo Jing didn''t speak, but the other three girls unconsciously came to him and looked at him with bright eyes.


    "Do you suffer? Not necessarily. " Li Xianzhe blinked and smiled.


    "I''ve always had ideas about Jin Taihao PD and Luo Yingshi PD. As long as I work hard, I don''t rule out that both of them will leave the current TV stations and change jobs to our company in the future.


    The future will be the era of the rise of online variety shows. In the past two years, some directors have seen the potential of the network platform. Even many variety shows of the three major TV stations have begun to outsource to the companies behind the network platform for production, operation and broadcasting.


    So whether it is Jin Taihao PD or Luo Yingshi PD, it will happen sooner or later. First make these promises and implement them, so that they will always remember the good of imperial entertainment. Once they seek cooperation in the future, our company will be the first. "


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe fed four women a piece of mutton, picked up the roasted meat and vegetarian food and put them on the prepared plate.


    "Besides, I''m sure to win Luo PD''s new variety show and Jin Taihao''s. both previous TV dramas and current films are to let these two people see the strength of our company more deeply.


    This is not only an investment, but also a win-win cooperation that will not lose money. "


    Is it inevitable? In this way, the two directors wrote down their kindness in advance, and Qiu Suo sighed.


    On the one hand, he was surprised by Li Xianzhe''s ambition and didn''t know what to say. He was also satisfied that such an aspiring man was his boyfriend.


    While Jin Zhiyan and Jin Yujing looked into her eyes, but they were full of inexplicable jealousy.


    The more motivated and confident the opposite sex is, the more it attracts the attention of girls. Similarly, his girlfriend will feel very proud.


    Sun Zhouyan didn''t think like this, but he heard another flavor from Li Xianzhe''s words.


    "If you do this, will there be a new variety show in the company in the future, which should be taken over by Jin Taihao PD and Luo Yingshi PD?


    It seems difficult to invite two PD partners to cooperate directly in the name of the company without using the TV station, but making these decisions in advance will not rule out the possibility of cooperation between the two sides in the variety show in the future. "


    "Huh?" Li Xianzhe turned his head in surprise and looked at the girl up and down. "You''re smart. You can even guess that."


    "Whenever you see someone, you always do something incredible." Sun Zhouyan said with a smile.


    "And I''ve known you for so long and I''ve never seen you suffer a loss, so it''s good to spend more time on girls."


    Li Xianzhe pumped his mouth and pointed the clip in his hand at her for a long time before he said, "in your eyes, I am such a person? What do I usually do this for? Although I have a lot of works on hand, I am really short of people at present.


    Once Jin Taihao PD and Luo Yingshi PD have more in-depth cooperation with me in the variety show, if you want to go to the variety show in the future, you will only be more relaxed than ordinary artists. Don''t worry that there is no program to invite you. "


    "I know you are for our good." Sun Zhouyan was so shy that he touched his arm.


    "Fortunately, you explained to us, otherwise you were so enthusiastic about them. I''m afraid Ernie would think your human orientation has changed. I haven''t been with her for so long. Instead, I''m often tired of being with Luo PD and Jin PD and let Ernie keep her empty room alone. "

 Chapter 1591

    "Poof ~ ~" as soon as they said this, Jin Yujing and Jin Zhiyan laughed directly.


    Qiu suojing was drinking a glass of soda. The next moment, the soda directly came out of her mouth and went into her nostrils.


    "Sun Zhouyan!"


    Suddenly, there was a flurry of chickens and dogs on the set.


    The four boys who have gradually started the barbecue are holding the dinner plate, their eyes turning with the moving route of Qiu Sujing and sun Zhouyan.


    Li Xianzhe looked at Qiu Suo Jing chasing sun Zhouyan and smiled helplessly.


    "Although this is not humane, I did make a mistake. I really put too much thought on my work and ignored Suo Jing. I recognized this mistake and tried to make up for it in the future."


    "Zhou Yan''s remark is actually a joke."


    Jin Yujing stood beside her and watched her two sisters fight. She didn''t want to stop her.


    She doesn''t understand how many interests and the future of the company will be involved in cooperating with the two PD companies.


    But she knew that Li Xianzhe would not suffer. Everything he did all the time was for the artists in the company.


    In paving the way for the future of every trainee, even from their point of view, they can''t guess his ideas and understand his means.


    "We all know you did this for us, and..." the girl''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    "In fact, you don''t have to tell us so much. Even if you know, we can''t help."


    The president of any company will take the initiative to disclose his new plan to the trainees in the company, and it is still a confidential part related to future planning.


    But Jin Jijing knew that Li Xianzhe told them frankly because he didn''t treat them as inferior and outsiders.


    "Who says it can''t help?" Li Xianzhe immediately retorted and said firmly.


    "In addition to the efforts of the people behind the scenes, the cooperation between artists and MC is also indispensable if these variety shows want to be successful in the future.


    No one is born an art expert, but I''ve been looking forward to seeing you exude your own brilliance in the variety show. "


    The artistic ability and noise of cosmic girls are absolutely unique among the women''s groups active at the same time.


    However, they set up a bad company and never received much variety resources for their members.


    So that many people with good talents in this field can only pick their feet at home, and their artistic sense is also slowly practiced through frequent participation in variety shows. It is impossible to expect a young newcomer who has just made a debut to be as good as those idol predecessors who have made a debut for more than ten years.


    So in contrast, Li Xianzhe will not allow it to happen.


    But on second thought, it''s not clear where that kind of thing will go in the future. If you think about it too early, do you think too much.


    The universe girl will not be as high as she used to be in Empire entertainment. She is in an awkward position in the four generations of women''s League.


    But... On the combination of awkward status, don''t be too much in the whole idol circle.


    In the past few years, an AOA and an exid are not typical examples. The difference is that they all later become people of their own companies.


    Really want to worry, Li Xianzhe found that he had a lot of combinations to be responsible for, so he laughed at himself and continued to concentrate on the barbecue.


    However, these two hands wanted to get the tools on the table and the dishes on the baking tray in front of Jin Jianjing and Jin Zhiyan. When they saw that they didn''t bow their heads in front, they actually held the little hands that Jin Jianjing and Jin Zhiyan wanted to help.


    The softness of that moment made the two women who were held by him seem to be frightened, and their bodies shook suddenly.


    But for the first time, neither Jin Jianjing nor Jin Zhiyan shook off his hand angrily. Instead, they took a look at the direction of Qiu suojing and sun Zhouyan, and realized that the two were still "fighting" like kindergarten children. They were relieved.


    Wait a minute, why did he suddenly grab our hands?


    Can''t it be that you suddenly feel emotional and want to confess to us?


    There are so many people around here. Aren''t you afraid of being found?


    "Oh, oh ~ ~ brother, grab it, grab it."


    Fang can holds a bunch of strings on the grill and suddenly sees this scene. She is excited and drags the people next to her.


    "Don''t look at what you shouldn''t."


    Yong Shengyou subconsciously glanced over there. Standing in their position, you can completely see Li Xianzhe''s actions clearly, but in his opinion, the reactions of the two girls were a little, um, shy


    Yes, shy.


    Anyone who is unexpected and has a little favor in his heart suddenly grabs his hand and says he doesn''t feel it is false.


    Originally, they looked forward to it and lowered their heads, allowing their white skin to turn red from under their neck to their ears. But this reaction fell into Li Xianzhe''s eyes. He realized that he was not grasping barbecue tools and plates. He slowly loosened his voice and said, "sorry, I wanted to take the things in front of you two."


    However, at that time, the two happened to be holding the table and facing him. However, Li Xianzhe felt that since this accident had happened once, it would be difficult to meet him again.


    "It doesn''t matter." Jin Zhiyan said as thin as mosquitoes and flies. Her hands were wrapped together at a loss. Her flashing eyes didn''t know what she was thinking.


    But Jin Jijing seemed to be very disappointed. After Li Xianzhe''s hand left his hand, he quickly raised it to grab it and touched it. "Now, we''re even."


    Jin Zhiyan stared at the scene. She almost didn''t get into a fight. Is that ok? If you get caught by accident, you have to catch it back in turn?


    In fact, at this point, just looking at the reaction is enough to guess a person''s real heart, isn''t it? Although the sister is too stubborn to express her feelings, and she doesn''t expect her sister to express her feelings for Li Xianzhe in front of her own face, if the behavior at this moment is just for pure "you touch my hand, I must touch your hand to be fair", fools will believe that there has always been no fairness and unfairness between skin relatives, Just who walks to meet their most real desires.


    Forget it. Pretend you don''t know when you see it. I believe others around here will choose to do the same. Even Zhou Yan chooses that, not to mention them, it''s just a matter of time.


    "Elder brother, you told me not to look, but you didn''t see it yourself."


    Fang can, more than a meter away, looks contemptuous, but he also knows that this kind of thing can''t be made public, so his voice is kept to the minimum.


    "That''s an instinctive trend. What''s more, I just glanced at it and quickly judged that you look gossip." Yong Shengyou waved his fist. "Barbecue quickly. Don''t pay attention to that kind of thing. The president''s private life and who he attacked. This is not something we should pay attention to."

 Chapter 1592

    "That''s what I said." Fang can turns the strings, remembers the scene of the dialogue between Li Xianzhe and Luo Yingshi, and smiles with some longing.


    "It depends on who wins and who loses this bet. Of course, if these two variety gods can join our company, can I be their predecessors?"


    Che Yinyou, who has been at ease for barbecue, suddenly interrupted, "it should be so right, but can you really let them call you an elder in front of Jin Taihao PD and Luo PD?"


    "...." Fang can, who was pierced by the reality, turned his eyes, subconsciously telling him that he would die.


    "I thought you would cut off my hand with a knife."


    To be honest, Jin Yujing''s boldness really surprised Li Xianzhe, but after a pause, he continued to move his hands.


    But speaking of it, the softness of holding two hands just now still made him aftertaste.


    There are too many girls who have held hands with her, and everyone''s hands give her a completely different touch.


    Even now, Li Xianzhe gradually had a very absurd idea.


    If you cover your eyes and touch your hand to judge who the owner of the hand is, he has great confidence to guess right.


    "Am I such a violent person?" Jin Yujing pouted angrily.


    "If you cut off your hand, many people will settle accounts with me."


    "At least this is an accident that we can accept right now, isn''t it?"


    Forced to get rid of the beautiful idea in his heart, Li Xianzhe took a deep breath, pursed his mouth and meditated for a while.


    "Just for a second, I had an idea that I didn''t want to loosen. Do you think I lost my integrity, so my possessiveness came out?"


    He remembered the conversation with Jin Yujing outside the shooting field. At that time, he said to her confidently, "don''t test my bottom line. You can''t bear the price."


    But now, instead, he became himself, even if it was just an accident.


    When he really met the skin, Li Xianzhe found that there was always a possessive desire in his heart, but he couldn''t predict how strong this possessive desire was and when it would break through his persistence.


    "No... Because that''s what you really think."


    During this period, Jin Zhiyan directly grabbed the clip in his hand, turned the food on the grill and looked at him.


    "It''s just that you''ve been enduring it because of your persistence. Don''t forget that most men would rather create such accidents to experience more skin relatives than take the initiative to reflect and admit their mistakes like you."


    Besides, after apologizing, she saw a flash of guilt in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, and she didn''t want to think it was an illusion.


    People who pay attention to commitment don''t want to see that they break the commitment in person. People who pay attention to responsibility don''t like to become irresponsible.


    These two most painful characteristics are all concentrated on one person.


    "How long have we known each other?"


    The steaming smoke rose slowly and sometimes covered Li Xianzhe''s face.


    Even in front of him, Jin Yujing and Jin Zhiyan couldn''t see the look on his face.


    "It depends on how to calculate. If you only look at the numbers, it''s not long.


    But from a spiritual point of view, it seems that I have known each other for many years. "


    Jin Jijing thought back to the original formal meeting and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Many years? Why do you think so? " Li Xianzhe enjoyed the "carbon roast smoke" and looked at her in surprise.


    "Feel it. After all, no matter who we are, it''s amazing to have someone who understands our preferences and everything.


    Like fans, they guard around us, but at the critical moment, they can help us achieve our wishes with the ability beyond the fans. "


    Jin Zhiyan took over and said, "at the beginning, we all felt that you just wanted to eliminate our inner restraint and put down your body to chat with us, but because of the gap between us, it was easy to chat until death.


    So just do some work, for example, write down the information of each of us.


    But later, as we got along, we realized that your understanding of us had already exceeded the content of that paper. "


    Li Xianzhe was silent, and the so-called understanding was only judged by his data and gradual contact.


    The group of trainees is very sensitive and try their best to hide their most real emotions, but they can inadvertently expose their real thoughts through many small details.


    "So, because of this, you think we have known each other for many years?"


    Li Xianzhe frowned. He thought he didn''t have many opportunities to have real private face-to-face contact with these girls.


    But every time I recall the scene, what happened and what I said so far, I can still remember.


    Is it these impressive things that make their judgment gradually rise to another level.


    So I feel that there is no one in the company who knows their preferences better than myself and the sisters around them.


    "Since we stepped into this circle, we spent every day in uneasiness. Seeing that * * * * practiced with ourselves suddenly disappeared, we had to urge ourselves to continue our efforts.


    Although I know many people, I haven''t met many people who can really be good to us.


    As long as one of us is ill, or is distracted by something, someone will immediately tell us how to solve it, or come directly to us. "


    Jin Jijing looked at Li Xianzhe''s chin, quietly stretched out her hand and grabbed his right little finger that hung down and stuck to his leg.


    "Only people who have known each other for a very long time and have a very good foundation of mutual feelings can do this. Therefore, this is the origin of our belief that we seem to have known each other for many years."


    "... don''t think too much. What I believe in is to treat people sincerely. I will treat anyone who is good to me.


    If there were no Suo Jing and Xuanyi in the group of cosmic girls, maybe we would get along well now, but it certainly wouldn''t be like this. "


    Finally, the two women were driven by Li Xianzhe to bring the roasted lamb chops to the table and began to cut them into pieces with a knife.


    Qiusuojing chased sun Zhouyan. I don''t know where they''ve been since then. I can''t tell. They wandered around the neighborhood again.


    Looking at the lamb chops on the table, Jin Zhiyan sipped her mouth and suddenly said.


    "Ernie, just now when he apologized to us and let go, I saw the sadness in his eyes. I always felt it was not an illusion."


    "Sad? Do you feel the same way? "


    Jin Yujing looked up at her as she shared the mutton. She thought she had this feeling only by herself.

 Chapter 1593

    "I don''t know. I thought it was my illusion, but now Ernie said it more firmly.


    I always felt that his eyes showed too many complex expressions at that moment. Could it be that he thought of what Ernie had said to him before, so he sighed. "


    Jin Zhiyan looked at her sister with a complicated look. She bowed her head and said nothing.


    Anyway, when the sister ran to test him, he made a promise again for his persistence. There was some warning in this promise.


    However, the elder sister was held and released. Instead, she went to tease others and said, "we''re even in this way.".


    Sure enough, as sun Zhouyan said, he always has his own persistence.


    But this insistence will one day follow their initiative and break a little bit from the outside, so that you will see his integrity broken to the ground.


    If after that, because he can''t bear the provocation of any of his sisters, he should not blame him.


    In many times, or during the time when he met them, he was really good to everyone.


    It is because of this sincere good that some of them began to fall one by one.


    Everyone knows this truth. Both the smallest busy man and the biggest Jin Yujing know that because of his kindness, everyone gradually doesn''t set up defense against him.


    But it''s hard to avoid getting nervous at some time, thinking about why he didn''t do it and so on.


    Or it is reasonable to give him the title of a master in love and turn what he tangles into this.


    "It''s also from the perspective of outsiders, but I can''t see it as thoroughly as you do."


    Jin Yujing raised her eyes and looked at Li Xianzhe, who was also in a daze over there. Their eyes inadvertently collided and quickly separated.


    "However, the moment he held his hand just now, I felt my heart beating wildly, and it seemed to be upside down."


    The first skin kiss planted an immeasurable seed in their hearts. To a large extent, Li Xianzhe directly found a reason to let them go away considering their reserved feeling as girls.


    However, after that, the tenderness of Li Xianzhe began to enlarge infinitely in their eyes.


    The kind of favor that originally existed was like a crazy plant that absorbed the nutrients of rain.


    In contrast, they really haven''t done anything to make Li Xianzhe happy and satisfied.


    That look, that conversation, and the moment he was wrapped in his warm and thick hands.


    It not only touched their hearts, but also made the last yoke in their hearts send out a clear crack sound at this moment.


    He always thinks that he has accepted much of his kindness in the past. He writes down everything in his notebook and can''t finish it tomorrow. Maybe some things have been forgotten.


    Similarly, they think they are willing to do anything as long as they can return his care.


    But when I think about the past, I''m not nervous all day for fear of being his lover.


    In the end, it''s still because of the so-called selfishness. Being a sister is not as brave as sun zhouyanlai, nor as thorough as Li zhenshu, who is busy and often impatient with his words of understanding.


    A variety of feelings intertwined, so that Jin Zhiyan and Jin Jijing looked at each other and smiled, and they could only end with a bitter smile.


    Speaking of, sometimes Li Xianzhe always puts a gentle face in front of them.


    Even when talking about more serious problems, they will use their own way to alleviate the formality that their inner instinct will do.


    For their occasional joke or excitement, they took over the accident of calling him in plain language.


    In order to shorten the distance between each other, I don''t know how many times I played the so-called "Ping language time" game alone.


    So that sometimes they can''t tell whether they are in or out of the game.


    But in retrospect, if they hadn''t maintained a stubborn prejudice against him at the beginning.


    Because he behaved a little better, he felt nervous and felt that he always had a purpose. Li Xianzhe would not set up a vigilance against himself, but also made repeated guarantees because of Jin Jijing''s temptation.


    It''s an empty thing, but they have to do it because of them.


    This is a very wronged thing to say. The white ones just want to be painted black. It''s obviously them who are wrong.


    But he quietly carried all these absurd ideas on himself, and would not blame them for being selfish and thinking too much.


    "We owe him too much, both materially and mentally."


    Jin Jijing sighed slightly and smiled with some self mockery. "Unfortunately, I think I''m pretty. He didn''t want to take the initiative to deliver it to the door. If it were someone else, it would be too late for us to be grateful.


    But it happened that it was him. Now it''s the two of us who are tangled here. "


    "Maybe, he tends to give every girl who cares about him, a communication process close to that of ordinary people.


    Try him like Ernie and ask him why he didn''t want them. This is the joy of bed with pure desire. After getting up, he turns his face and doesn''t recognize people. It should be contrary to his way of life, so he won''t accept it. "


    Having figured this out, Jin Zhiyan gently breathed out.


    I suddenly felt that I had lost my first kiss on the plane. I carefully calculated who to give it to.


    But if you give it to him, it''s not a loss, if you can make up for the late shame.


    "So you mean, if we take the initiative to mention that kind of thing, he will feel that we are looking down on him. He feels that he has no sense of responsibility and real emotion except for his lust. But if he wants to confess like an ordinary person, pursuing him is another outcome?"


    Jin Yujing''s heart is cluttering. If so


    So what they struggled with in the past, what she didn''t understand, and what they thought was that Li Xianzhe was very strange and contradictory, all of which were easily solved.


    "The higher the status of people, the more eager and attached importance to what ordinary people have. Besides, Ernie..."


    Jin Zhiyan lowered her head and cut mutton chops, and Chen calmed down slowly.


    "Didn''t we look down on him from the beginning?


    Because he is young and his father is teacher Li Xiuman, he has a high net worth and is a famous rich and young returnee in the eyes of the media. At first, everyone will treat him the same as those Playboy chaebol II.


    At that time, no one thought he would start from Xuanyi and raise us in captivity as his playthings. Everyone held this idea. Everyone thought he was a pit and falling in was the rhythm of the end. "

 Chapter 1594

    Jin Jianjing was silent and recognized Jin Zhiyan''s words.


    Later, as he became familiar with Li Xianzhe, he began to be forgotten by everyone.


    Now she turned it out and analyzed it in language in front of her. It''s really bloody and cruel.


    "Look down on him or think it''s a fire pit. After all, it''s all in the past.


    He has long used too many things to prove that he is not a careful person. His view of some things is different from our horizons.


    But... After that, if we still use the previous thinking, it will really hurt his heart. "


    ......


    "President, Tai Hao has promised. He knows about it on the phone. The whole person can''t help but be happy."


    After a phone call, Luo Yingshi felt that he was flying and appeared in front of Li Xianzhe.


    "Shouldn''t this be expected?"


    The appearance of Luo Yingshi finally shifted Li Xianzhe''s thinking and mind.


    Perhaps the God of variety arts has been entangled in the matter of gambling with Jin Taihao, so he didn''t notice the remaining strangeness in the air.


    "And believe it or not, before long, brother Hu Dong and brother Zai Shi will call me to complain."


    "Huh? Isn''t it that serious? "


    Luo Yingshi was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t want to understand the relationship between the two.


    "Because..." before Li Xianzhe finished, he heard the mobile phone vibrate in his pocket.


    The buzz made Luo Yingshi''s face appear a strange color. Can''t you guess so accurately?


    "Is it brother Shi''s phone?"


    Li Xianzhe wiped his hands with a wet towel, took out his mobile phone, looked at it, and shook it in front of Luo Yingshi.


    "Although I can understand taeho''s excitement, but..."


    Facing his puzzled appearance, Li Xianzhe smiled, pressed the answer button and played out.


    Sure enough, as soon as the phone was connected, Liu Zaishi''s bitter smile came, "sage, you hurt your brother so hard..."


    "What? Did Tae ho PD tell you about the gambling appointment? "


    In this situation, Li Xianzhe didn''t bother to beat around the Bush and went straight to the point.


    "Luo PD just told me that after Jin Taihao PD answered the phone, the whole person couldn''t help but be happy. Didn''t he shout happily in front of you?"


    "He..." seems to be holding a lot of resentment against Jin Taihao and can''t wait to vent it immediately.


    Liu Zaishi lengthened his tone for several seconds and said, "although he didn''t shout happily, he announced that he would work overtime today as if he had eaten stimulants, and gave orders to brother Hu and me.


    When shooting later, when to shoot until he is satisfied, and when to go to the next shot. "


    Until you''re satisfied? Li Xianzhe blinked.


    It is conceivable that this bet has completely stimulated the perfectionism attribute in Kim Tae Ho''s body.


    For actors, it is absolutely a bitter thing to meet a director who can''t tolerate a little sand and has a tendency of perfectionism.


    Some camera actors feel that they have played their best and can shoot the next one.


    But the director doesn''t think it''s enough and requires you to keep shooting, unless the actors who are very strict with themselves can accept this situation.


    The problem is that Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong are not real actors.


    They can''t do this when they record a variety show. They shoot a scene repeatedly.


    So hearing Liu Zaishi''s incessant complaints, Li Xianzhe laughed for a long time. With this smile, Liu Zaishi on the phone was even more angry.


    "Ah, sage, you are really... Although my brother, as a variety artist, is very grateful for that bet.


    But my brother spent most of the week recording programs. In order to cooperate with the shooting of this film, even the recording time was squeezed, and the rest time was greatly reduced.


    Jing en complains on the phone that I go home less and less. You can''t do this to your brother. "


    Liu Zaishi is a famous Gu family. Originally, he had only one or two days to rest in a week.


    The rest of the time is spent in several variety shows of the three major TV stations, and the recording time of each variety show is more than 10 hours. It is very common to record from day to night.


    Therefore, as long as it is a rest day, he stays at home with his family.


    Neither go out to pick up the business show, nor go out to hi PI with my friends.


    Now this break time is directly occupied by Li Xianzhe with a film.


    Of course, Li Xianzhe knows that with Liu Zaishi''s character, he will try his best to do it.


    The so-called Luo Jingen complained on the phone. Even if he did complain, his brother''s double quotient would not choose to say it.


    "Brother, if you have an opinion, you should go to Kim Tae ho PD to complain.


    I know my brother has always accumulated a lot of resentment against him because he was used by him. It''s just that the audience can''t see it when shooting the program. Doesn''t my brother have reason to repair him now? "


    Li Xianzhe laughed. "I''ve been to the gym many times in private. My muscles should always be useful."


    "Fix him? Ah ~ ~ forget it. " Liu Zaishi seemed to be a little moved, but he sighed, "I can understand that he did that to make a good film. From this point of view, if I really beat him, I don''t care about the overall situation."


    Worthy of Liu Zaishi, he can bend and stretch.


    Li Xianzhe listened to his brother accept the reality so quickly. If he put it on Jiang Hudong, it is estimated that his brother


    Eh? If Jiang Hudong is tortured by Jin Taihao again and again, won''t he shout a few times and then lift Jin Taihao up and fall to the ground? After all, he was born a strong man in the world. Although he retired, he was still strong. Jin Taihao''s weak chicken body really couldn''t stand his treatment.


    "I wish I could think so."


    Li Xianzhe glanced at Luo Yingshi''s look of excitement, pondered for a while and said, "brother, are you on the shooting site now? Why didn''t you see brother Hu''s voice? "


    "What about him? He''s thinking about acting. "


    When Li Xianzhe successfully changed the topic, Liu Zaishi seemed to have discovered the new world, and his tone was a lot excited.


    "You don''t know, since he started shooting, tiger brother ng has been shooting more and more times. Even Tai Hao said that his style was too exaggerated and he was completely deliberately performing, which hit him deeply.


    He almost stopped performing several times, and then Tae ho will move you out at this time, which makes him give up his previous ideas.


    Now he has been in a state of repeated entanglement and want to resign.


    No, after learning about the gambling agreement between Tai Hao and Luo Yingshi PD, the brother told us that he would bet on his self-confidence as a ''hero in the world'', think about his acting skills, and strive to make this film beat Luo Yingshi PD''s my girlhood. "

 Chapter 1595

    Bet on the self-esteem of "heroes in the world"?


    Li Xianzhe twitched his mouth. Jiang Hudong always took an exaggerated style in his eyes.


    No matter in the program or in private, everything likes to be expressed through exaggerated tone and action.


    Compared with Liu Zaishi''s introverted, flat and modest, he is the other extreme. They have their own strengths.


    Maybe he felt that he had acted as an actor for some time before, and Jiang Hudong had "confidence" in his acting skills.


    But if Li Xianzhe were to choose a winner between the two, he would not hesitate to choose "Liu Zaishi".


    It is full of challenges to make Jiang Hudong abandon his "exaggerated" style and play an ordinary old boy.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe can only expect him to throw away all his "bad habits" outside the play in Kim Tae Ho''s hands.


    Otherwise, everything Jiang Hudong plays is "Jiang Hudong", and the film will completely hit the street.


    "It seems that brother Hu Dong has made 200% efforts to this film. Don''t be compared with him in brother Shi."


    "Hey ~ ~ sage, what you said, is brother such an irresponsible person?"


    Liu Zaishi hissed unhappily and said, "since I have taken over your film, I must make it well, even if my brother has only acted in such a film in my life.


    In terms of remuneration, brother, I''m looking at your face. How much money will be confiscated, and Tai Hao is stingy. "


    Li Xianzhe touched his nose, um ~ ~ really, as long as Liu Zaishi was given a chance, he would never let go. He could go to diss Kim Tae ho.


    As for stinginess, he didn''t think that the golden belly black really dared not pay the two nationals MC.


    But how much to give should be the biggest headache for him.


    For the first time, he held a huge amount of money in his hand but didn''t know how to spend it. This kind of happiness came to Kim Tae ho right now.


    Coupled with the busy filming of the film and infinite challenge at the same time, the specific figure of film remuneration for Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong has not been finalized.


    Too much for fear of criticism.


    Giving less will also chill the hearts of those predecessors in the variety industry.


    Therefore, Li Xianzhe knows that both Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong represent the highest standards in the variety industry, and countless people also want to invite them to guest films.


    If it is given according to the level and status, the acting fee will not be lower than the price of variety show.


    After thinking about it, Liu Zaishi constantly mentioned "human feelings" on the phone.


    In fact, it is also a hint to him that "my brother helped you so much and was tortured by Kim Tae ho. Can''t you compensate my brother?"


    It happened that Li Xianzhe had a specific plan for cooperating with Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong in the new variety show a long time ago, but he couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to discuss with these two people.


    "Brother, seriously, did you hear any news from somewhere? I know you''re not good at lying. What can''t you say directly?"


    "Well... Sure enough, you still know me, hehe."


    Liu Zaishi smiled awkwardly for a while, spit heavily and said in a deep voice.


    "Sage, hit the stage has entered the second half of the stage. I''m afraid it will be over in more than a month. Although the TV station and President song have indicated that they will take a temporary break after the final shooting, and wait until next year to prepare for the second season.


    But once this program is over, there will be another program missing from my brother''s hand. Do you have any other programs to practice for my brother? "


    Practice? Li Xianzhe rolled his eyes.


    Obviously, hit the stage, a new variety show with a dance theme, gave Liu Zaishi a taste of sweetness. Looking at his resume, he threw the variety show originally hosted by Quan Xianmao to Liu Zaishi and Li Xiugen, which promoted a cooperation between Liu line and Jiang line, and aroused extensive discussion at that time.


    It was also because this brother rarely stood up and said good words for Li Xiugen that most of them chose to give him a chance to reform.


    However, Liu Zaishi''s words also gave him a reminder. Recently, he has been entangled by too many surrounding things, so that he has to forget that he once planned such a program.


    Although Jin Xiaoyuan and Liu Zaishi were allowed to toss around as the hands off shopkeeper, now that it is not far from the end of the program, it is really necessary to consider the next variety show.


    Liu Zaishi can''t lose this big tree. Imperial entertainment will also develop in the direction of diversification in the future.


    The works produced in the variety show must also be high-quality and quantity, both of which should be carried out at the same time.


    "Brother, I do have variety show here, and I have prepared it for you and brother Hudong long ago."


    After thinking over and over again, Li Xianzhe decided to take out some of the things at the bottom of the box.


    "Really? Ah, ha ha ha, that''s great. I knew you must have left a hand. "


    Liu Zaishi laughed excitedly, as if he could imagine his brother''s happy appearance on the set without being in front of him.


    "Don''t be happy, brother. According to what I know about you now, your shooting time every week and squeeze out time to shoot movies are already the limit. It''s difficult to do new variety shows."


    Li Xianzhe said positively, although he also wanted to take out all the popular variety shows in the following years and record them all at once.


    Then broadcast it every day, but he knows that this kind of scallion is difficult to complete from a realistic point of view.


    Unless he can dig all the important entertainers of the three major TV stations at one time.


    Then we have to invest a huge amount of money in each variety show, including the recording venue, the cost of props, the convening and salary of the people behind the scenes


    All directly put out his ambition for the variety industry, and he can only take it slowly step by step.


    "So I can explain the concept and content of the new variety show to you in advance, but if you want to start shooting, at least wait until brother Hu has a variety show in his hand. So does brother Hu Dong."


    "Don''t worry, I understand that. Indeed, brother, I also understand that we can''t be greedy at the critical moment.


    I''m afraid if I take another program, Jing En will completely lock the door and won''t leave me the door. "


    Liu Zaishi nodded slightly. He seemed to think of something and said again.


    "In addition, I also want to ask you for one thing. Brother Hudong and I have also discussed this matter. After thinking about it, you are the only one who can help us solve it."


    "Please me one thing?"


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. Liu Zaishi is not a person who can easily say the word "please" to others.


    His pride as a national MC is not allowed, and it is also difficult for him to ask for help.


    What happened to this brother recently?


    Li Xianzhe frowned. When Luo Yingshi saw his expression, he left with interest and made a color to Li Tairong.


    So, the next moment, with Li Xianzhe and the barbecue rack around him, no one else was present.


    When everyone noticed his serious expression, they all consciously left far away.

 Chapter 1596

    "If you need anything, just ask. I''ll help if I can help."


    After thinking about it carefully, Liu Zaishi and the people close to him don''t seem to have any big things in recent years.


    In addition to that person, lessang''s member, Ji Chengjun, who finally got off from infinite challenge because of repeated drunk driving.


    In Li Xianzhe''s impression, on April 23 this year, Ji Chengjun took the initiative to get off the program after his driver''s license was revoked on suspicion of drunk driving, and this is not his first drunk driving.


    Also in the following 17 years, Ji Chengjun was prosecuted by the prosecution for his third drunk driving.


    At that time, some netizens summarized him and Super Junior''s strong benevolence as the typical representatives of the two most famous "dogs can''t eat shit" in the circle.


    If Liu Zaishi asked himself for him, it would be excusable.


    Thinking of his brother''s good old man and easy to be soft hearted, Li Xianzhe''s face slowed slightly and said helplessly, "brother, if you want to ask me to arrange some work for Ji Chengjun Xi, I think you''d better forget it. This controversial artist can''t be compared with Li Xiugen Xi at the beginning."


    Although Li Xiugen was exposed to gambling, fortunately, he sincerely repented.


    And because of the guidance of public opinion on the Internet and the irrigation of the water army, and Li Xianzhe''s good sense of him, I think it''s good for such people to cooperate with imperial entertainment.


    That''s why Li Xianzhe took the initiative to invite him, and then Liu Zaishi took him as the starting point, and several good artists in the circle helped him speak, so the storm slowly passed.


    However, Ji Chengjun''s drunk driving incident, the members of unlimited challenge kept silent. Except for the official apology of the program group, no one privately accepted the media or spoke for him.


    Liu Zaishi was also surprised that Li Xianzhe would mention this and quickly denied that "you misunderstood Xianzhe. In the final analysis, Ji''s business is that he can''t control himself. We all advised him to get rid of the wine many times, but he promised but never changed.


    Now I have no other ideas except that I hope he can reflect on his life carefully. This time, please, it''s because of another person. "


    "Another person?"


    Li Xianzhe raised his eyes in surprise and waved to sun Zhouyan.


    Then she pointed to her grill, and the girl nodded to understand.


    Looking for a quiet corner, Li Xianzhe watched the girl and her three sisters gather at the barbecue stand to help, and went on calmly, "who is it?"


    "Jin Jidong..." Liu Zaishi took a deep breath. "Should the sage know him?"


    Jin Jidong? For a moment, Li Xianzhe''s mind flashed a beautiful face, but his small eyes glittered with wisdom and brilliance.


    In the past, the three national mountains, with Liu Zaishi''s humility, Jiang Hudong''s exaggeration and Jin Jidong''s humor, have been talked about by many people.


    With X-man, these three people created the peak of indoor variety in Han variety hall, and they are also the famous iron triangle in the circle.


    Many artists around him know the password of his home, and Li Xiaoli took a bath at his home.


    These old stories add up to prove that Jin Jidong''s character and contacts are worthy of affirmation.


    However, since he later disclosed his political tendency and presided over a road sacrifice, he was banned by the TV station, and got off from the popular variety "Star Golden Bell" at that time.


    PS: (on the evening of March 8, 2017, the citizens of Jinquan City, Qingshang North Road, the city closest to the Sade deployment site, held the 200th anti Sade candlelight demonstration. Jin Jidong, a native of Qingshang North Road, also came to the protest rally and made a speech on the stage.


    At the rally site, Jin Jidong was also interviewed by C ~ TV reporters to express his desire for "peace".)


    (in 2017, South Korean media exposed the specific fact that Lee MB era officials blacklisted dissidents in the cultural and art circles and used public power to persecute those on the list. Among them, the program "fantasy partner" hosted by Kim Jidong was suspended due to pressure from the South Korean National Intelligence Agency.


    The program jinjidong show, originally scheduled to premiere on May 6, 2010, was delayed because jinjidong presided over the memorial service for the first anniversary of Lu Wx. Finally, it was cancelled because jinjidong took the initiative to resign.


    In addition, Jin Jidong''s criticism of the positive and negative led to a special tax investigation on the brokerage company.)


    Since then, Jin Jidong has faded out of the public''s view. Compared with Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong, he has very few variety resources on hand.


    All Li Xianzhe can remember is that after his ban was lifted, there was only one healing camp, which was still a talk variety show. It was really far from him in the peak period before.


    Liu Zaishi came to him for help. How can I say this.


    Some of them were unexpected to Li Xianzhe, but they felt they were reasonable.


    Unexpectedly, when I met Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong privately for drinking and dinner, the two brothers never mentioned Jin Jidong in front of him.


    And it has been many years since Jin Jidong presided over the road sacrifice speech.


    The TV station''s ban on him has long been lifted with the change of the person in power, and I think it''s reasonable because the two brothers are famous handouts.


    In the next few years, the two of them broke their hearts for Jin Jidong, from work to marriage.


    "Ah? It''s him. What''s the matter with him? I remember the ban on him has long been lifted over the years, right?


    With his qualifications and style, he should not worry about work. "


    It seems that he had guessed that Li Xianzhe would say so. Liu Zaishi smiled bitterly and said, "it''s relieved. However, because of this matter, the top leaders of the three platforms have found out Jidong''s temper and political tendency.


    For them, Jidong is like an unstable bomb. Anyone who uses him will sit like acupuncture. Moreover, Jidong is famous for his stubborn temper. Even if the TV station blocked him, he is still the kind of person who will tell everything he sees and feels he must say.


    Therefore, in recent years, although the ban was lifted, none of the three stations took the initiative to contact him to arrange work.


    Once a close elder of mine told me that once the president of KBS told Jidong that as long as you can ensure that you don''t express views contrary to the current political trend in the program, the TV station can arrange work for him. "


    "Then he refused?" Li Xianzhe answered.


    "Yes... Jidong thought that his inability to tell the truth as a host was tantamount to turning himself into a mute, so he hated and disagreed with such a thing that once a compromise was equal to being manipulated by others, so he refused. After that, he stayed at home."


    Obviously, Liu Zaishi doesn''t want to talk more about those obscure things on the phone.


    Just tell Li Xianzhe that Jin Jidong is not doing well now.


    He is a variety artist and host, but generally speaking, he is an artist.


    Once many artists leave the TV and the stage, they will really live worse than ordinary people.


    Lack of necessary life skills, no ability to support themselves, and finally become the bottom migrant workers everywhere.

 Chapter 1597

    Similarly, this sense of falling into the abyss from heaven is not acceptable to ordinary people. Li Xianzhe does not think that Jin Jidong''s strong self-esteem and pride can make him choose to go out to work.


    He would rather stay at home, watch TV every day, pay attention to current affairs and news, and look forward to being recalled and reopened by the TV station one day.


    "Brother, I''ve heard rumors about Jin Jidong''s people from others. The three major TV stations have no place for him, and the two cable stations jtbc and TVN are different.


    Relatively speaking, the internal atmosphere is more open, and jtbc has a cooperative relationship with our company.


    In addition, the information bureau has always been in power by President sun Shixi. If Jin Jidong goes to jtbc, it should not be a big problem, but... "


    At this point, Li Xianzhe pondered, "brother, you must make it clear to Jin Jidong that once he accepts a new job, he must control his mouth.


    Unless he really doesn''t want to mix in the variety circle, as a public figure, his words and deeds are concerned by the public and the media. Moreover, once it is related to politics, even if the positive and negative of this session agree with his point of view, what about the next session.


    I should also know that every time the positive and negative come to power, there will always be a group of people promoted and a group of people suppressed.


    If Jin Jidong hasn''t realized this after so many years of blockade, he might as well be an ordinary person,


    At least, ordinary people express political views, and people who can''t reach that level of influence won''t care about his life or death. "


    Frankly speaking, Li Xianzhe doesn''t want to use Jin Jidong.


    The reason why he is "afraid" is the same as the reason why the three major TV stations he mentioned are still unwilling to use him. An artist who can''t control his mouth is really not suitable to live in the circle of this country.


    Of course, for some of Jin Jidong''s very positive remarks about the three outlooks, he admired them for their boldness.


    But it is not enough to support him unconditionally.


    And arranging work for Jin Jidong, such as taking out a variety show for him, is good for imperial entertainment.


    However, this benefit is dispensable before there is no lock to provide stability guarantee.


    Since he can avoid such a time bomb, he may say something amazing one day, resulting in the involvement of his company, Li Xianzhe would rather choose other artists to cooperate.


    However, since Liu Zaishi has spoken, Jiang Hudong must also know.


    On the surface, these are two MC''s. please, on a deeper level, Jin Jidong can also represent some variety artists.


    If Ghana has Jin Jidong, it will be easy to absorb other entertainers to join imperial entertainment in the future.


    "I''ll try my best to be a sage..." Liu Zaishi was a little embarrassed.


    "Jidong''s character is stubborn at the best, but at the worst, he recognizes death reason. In this regard, we have never seen him compromise with reality, and we have advised him many times in private..."


    "But brother, you can let Jin Jidong understand one thing. This is South Korea, not the United States with free speech." Li Xianzhe decisively interrupted Liu Zaishi''s hesitation.


    "In the United States, anyone can point at the president and ridicule and abuse wildly. There is no last thing, but not in South Korea.


    I don''t believe he doesn''t understand the truth that you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Either he compromises to reality and works hard, or he quits the variety industry for his own persistence.


    In the future, he will change his career to be a writer and freelance writer. At that time, he will be persecuted and no one can control him. "


    Li Xianzhe has said everything that should be said.


    Once an artist gets involved with politics and becomes a pawn of politics, how miserable the end will be. At this moment, many people thought of in his mind. In those days, Han Geng''s termination door was so noisy that there was the above official control behind it.


    There were also the "tablo education gate" that shocked South Korea and abroad in the past year, the "an chonggen incident" of Jin xuexuan of AOA, the Ziyu incident of twice, the victory gate incident and so on.


    So far, Li Xianzhe has also strictly ordered.


    Whether you are a trainee or become an artist in the future, you are prohibited from participating in any political activities, parties or voting in each election.


    As well as the interns of imperial entertainment, their artists can publicly publish political opinions in the program or on social accounts, even if they don''t answer or change the topic.


    Once found, immediately terminate the contract and go away. Even if a member of his girlhood did so, he would kick the other party away without hesitation.


    Only a few people can think of a very deep level. Although most people don''t know why, they also abide by it very well.


    At this time, Liu Zaishi was silent on the phone for more than a minute, as if he had made up his mind.


    "OK, I will bring your original words to you. Sage, you are right. This is South Korea, not the United States with free speech.


    Once artists get involved in politics, they will come to no good end. If you want to tell the truth, don''t mix in this circle.


    I''ve known Jidong for so many years. This is the last time I''ve helped him. "


    Li Xianzhe nodded and added a sentence "brother''s appointment to see Jin Jidong, remember to take Li Xiaoli with you. Some words you can''t say, Li Xiaoli Xi may be more appropriate.


    I think Jin Jidong should listen to her words. If you can''t, go and visit brother Jidong''s mother.


    Even if he doesn''t think of himself, as a posthumous son, he should also think of his mother. In the past, he was blocked by TV, but at most he was affected.


    But in the future, in case he makes too much noise one day, some people above will vent on his mother by some shady means. Do you think this result is what Jin Jidong wants? "


    Liu Zaishi was shocked.


    But he knew that with his observations and what he saw and heard in this circle, what Li Xianzhe said was not alarmist.


    It depends on how big the hole Jin Jidong poked. Those politicians can really do such things.


    "I see! This time I must persuade Jidong once. Sage, choose a program suitable for Jidong first and wait for my brother''s call. "


    "The new program I have a bus here is suitable for him, and Jin Jidong''s hosting style is very similar to yours to some extent.


    In other words, brother, you can host a handy program. If it''s Jin Jidong, there''s no problem. "


    In Li Xianzhe''s brain, the variety shows with good ratings and topics in later generations seem to have become folders, circling around his retina one by one, and finally fixed on several of them.


    Sugar man, masked singer, I live alone, please refrigerator, my bear child


    The former of the first two programs was originally the partner of Liu Zaishi and Liu xilie. Originally, he also wanted to let these two partners host in the future, but now Liu Zaishi asks, it''s not a bad thing to give Jin Jidong.

 Chapter 1598

    As for the masked king of songs, it was originally intended for Jiang Hudong.


    But now it seems that it''s better to choose another variety show for that brother. With Jin Jidong''s witty talent and field control ability, hosting such a music reality show should be easy.


    As the first variety show to observe the life of artists, I live alone was originally partnered by Quan Xianmao.


    This kind of variety show similar to indoor interview and observation is precisely Jin Jidong''s best subject.


    As for please refrigerator, since both Liu Zaishi and Jin Jidong can co host sugar man, it''s as good as co hosting this food program with Jiang Hudong.


    The three MCs were gathered together by him with two variety shows. It really feels like a long time to live. This heat will not be less.


    Together, four or five variety shows make Jin Jidong completely busy. He can even break through the number of ACE variety shows in his hand at the peak of his career.


    "Yes, there are still talented people in Jidong. It''s also because of this that we don''t want to see him continue like this."


    The call with Liu Zaishi lasted more than 40 minutes, and the expensive international call cost was not within the scope of the two people''s entanglement.


    "First, Liu Zaishi signed a contract with FNC, and Empire entertainment holds FNC shares, so it''s half his family.


    Jiang Hudong signed a contract at s.mcc. Naturally, it goes without saying the degree of closeness. Now Jin Jidong is also here... "


    Li Xianzhe half narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself. He suddenly noticed that there seemed to be a figure shaking in front of him. He blinked his eyes and looked at him. Sun Zhouyan was pulling his clothes with a baking tray.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s ready. Everyone starts to eat. Have you finished calling?"


    "Has it already begun?" Li Xianzhe subconsciously asked.


    Look up, it''s not. Those people have been eating. It seems that they have been hungry for a long time. It''s a problem with their own image.


    "OK ~ ~ let''s go too."


    Following sun Zhouyan, Li Xianzhe edited a text message and sent it to song Jifan.


    "I''m going to send someone to contact Jin Jidong. If there is no accident, he will be a member of our company soon."


    Jin Jidong is currently working as a free man, although signing him can also increase the influence and reputation of the company.


    But... I still hope Liu Zaishi can go well.


    Even if he can''t achieve great things, it''s also a good choice to drive his company''s trainee to experience his artistic ability as an elder.


    The idol descendants brought out by the three mountains are now all independent figures.


    Therefore, Li Xianzhe is really looking forward to whether there can be artistic treasures among these trainees in his company.


    "Oba, who were you talking to just now? You look serious and scary."


    Li Xianzhe and Qiu suojing sat together. Compared with other tables, there was an atmosphere of talking and laughing.


    This table is full of trainees and Luo Yingshi from the company, so the atmosphere is relatively modest.


    Great changes seemed to have taken place before and after he came.


    "Nothing. Brother Shi is telling me about his mobile phone number."


    Li Xianzhe simply dictated the dialogue between him and Liu Zaishi to the public, but missed the part of Jin Jidong.


    However, even so, it is rare for these students to know this secret news and listen with interest.


    When Luo Yingshi''s team arrived in the United States, it seemed to have timed the time.


    The team of "old boy" established by Kim Tae ho also began secret shooting in South Korea. Even in order to confuse the outside world, he put the shooting of "old boy" and "infinite challenge" together at the same time.


    Let outsiders have no idea whether he is making a movie or a variety show.


    Since Jiang Hudong and Liu Zaishi stayed at the TV station in the daytime, Jin Taihao simply chose to shoot the night play in the film in the evening, except that one day at the weekend could allow them to spare time.


    Although Li Xianzhe didn''t agree to squeeze the two people''s rest time to shoot, Jin Taihao told him in a text message that this matter was agreed by Jiang Hudong and Liu Zaishi, so he wouldn''t say more.


    After this, at the dinner table, while chatting with everyone, Li Xianzhe mentioned the shooting of mixcolor again.


    As a self-made women''s troupe variety, even if he can''t participate in the shooting of each issue, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t pay attention to the control of the program.


    During this time, an Junying almost ran around with these girls in South Korea. Because Li Xianzhe guaranteed him in the fund section, he boldly made many new bridge sections.


    He even went to the studio to learn from Kim Tae Ho and moved some of the ideas in infinite challenge to the program. The audience who watched the teaching of various competitive games and art ability courses was very happy.


    Huang Lizhi''s day-to-day practice in Imperial entertainment has attracted more and more attention.


    Almost knowing the identity of the student marked with him, people are looking for opportunities to see how special she is.


    The girl felt as if she had become a national treasure in Imperial entertainment. The company was like a zoo.


    Every day, some people come to watch their practice. Of course, they will give a kind look and encourage them.


    Give her some delicious food or put forward his experience on all aspects of the stage as an elder. Huang Lizhi listened very carefully.


    Of course, for these elders to ask about Li Xianzhe''s preferences or what they are doing at present, they also pick up something they can say and tell them.


    Later, song Jifan also found small roles in several TV dramas for her to play guest roles and hone her acting skills first.


    Besides, her eyes have a high sense of existence even in the crew.


    Such an opportunity is naturally worth cherishing and paying attention to for the little girl. Several girls in the dormitory with her see her standing in front of the whole body mirror with a script every day, chattering and reading lines, as if she were a devil.


    But speaking, she should have broken the company''s record.


    As soon as I entered the company, I got the resources of guest roles in TV dramas. Fortunately, the sisters in the same dormitory were envious of it, so unconsciously, everyone worked harder.


    Naturally, the company is happy to see this atmosphere.


    However, some people don''t understand why the company wants to give her a play that is not produced by the company. Referring to the past style, the trainees of imperial entertainment, especially those from this part, often only participate in the works of their own company.


    Huang Lizhi ignored these internal discussions. She just felt that since it was the arrangement of the company, she must be authorized by Li Xianzhe. She would do whatever the teacher arranged.


    She only knows that a trainee can get the opportunity valued by all the debut actors. She has no reason not to work hard to practice her acting skills.

 Chapter 1599

    So Li Xianzhe didn''t pay much attention to the fact that she was practicing acting to deal with a small role.


    After all, this is not an imperial entertainment drama. What he really asked song Jifan to pay attention to is the shooting of the death note.


    At present, the three major TV stations are still wrangling over the broadcasting platform of this TV play.


    However, compared with the "conservative" style of wireless station, they will not make a decision without seeing the sample film of the first episode.


    Jtbc didn''t even read the script of the first episode because of sun Shixi and the previous cooperation between the two sides. Just after reading the outline, jtbc expressed its willingness to pay for it.


    After that, song Jifan submitted the selection of actors in the play according to Li Xianzhe''s instructions, like the person in charge of the business negotiation of jtbc.


    Soon after, that is, after Li Xianzhe left Korea for the second time, imperial entertainment started its publicity.


    Jtbc took the responsibility to put the posters designed by both sides on its official website. Of course, because it took confidentiality measures and did not announce the starring lineup for the time being, the posters were secretly released in the form of silhouettes.


    In this way, it also attracted unprecedented attention. In an interview, President sun Shixi highly praised that "this play is the second self-made work of imperial entertainment, but the theme is rare and the plot thinking is meticulous. Even after watching it, I have become a fan of this play. I look forward to its broadcast, which will rewrite the history of jtbc TV series".


    Sun Shixi always does practical things, tells the truth, and adheres to the rigorous style of journalists.


    Therefore, the public does not think that his remarks are praising imperial entertainment. Therefore, discussions on the death note can be seen everywhere on the Internet.


    The official declaration is that "the 15 year annual drama of imperial entertainment, which is composed of Li Xianzhe and Jin Taihao, spans criminal investigation, suspense and thriller. The death notes, starring all the top idols in the circle, has been officially put into preparation and production.


    The script seminar will be launched in the fourth quarter, and the seminar will be held in a closed form. "


    On the surface, the company''s two films have just started shooting. Some people who get first-hand information in the circle can''t help but sigh that Li Xianzhe''s operation is too compact.


    However, "my girlhood" and "old boy" are secretly filmed, and there are no reports in the media at all, so not many people know the truth only from the perspective of the public.


    If they know that from now on, imperial entertainment will develop in the three ways of ballad industry, film and television industry and variety industry, I don''t know what kind of expression it will be.


    Some people feel the ambition of Empire entertainment, and some are worried that they can''t stop him.


    Some people are thinking about how to cooperate with such a company. Under the general trend, even the three major societies choose to maintain close cooperation and contact with it. Other companies either don''t obey this trend and will only be abused by the league.


    This time, too many small companies have no choice but to consider giving up something.


    "Help me contact song Jifan and say that in the name of the president of Wulin, I invited President Li Xianzhe to return home. Later, our company visited. In terms of time, I can unconditionally cooperate with each other and have a look at President Li''s attitude."


    At woollim building, Li chongye turned off the news on the Internet and fell into deep meditation.


    So far, more than 20 groups have made their debut in the whole ballad industry, but none of them have turned up the water.


    As an insider, Li chongye vaguely feels that a women''s League storm is coming.


    Many people have begun to focus on Empire entertainment. Now no one can deny the success of this women''s group.


    In this case, woollim still chose to launch her first women''s group as usual.


    And decided the group name lovelyz not long ago. Just look at the name, you know that the style is pure and lovely.


    As a newcomer group of the company to carry the banner of "first sister" in the future, Li chongye is naturally full of confidence.


    But for imperial girls... The difference in popularity between the two sides is not a level from the beginning.


    "Invitation to visit?"


    Bank of America Plaza, 50th floor, personal residence.


    Li Xianzhe stood in front of the window and watched the sunrise in Atlanta hanging high in the sky. He raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    After the party Carnival the night before, he drove directly to bring the girls here.


    At present, except him, Qiu Sujing seems to be in deep sleep because of jet lag.


    The house was awarded to him by Disney many years ago.


    The reason is that Marvel rose with multiple plays and brought Disney huge box office revenue and reputation.


    In this regard, Li Xianzhe frankly accepted it.


    But strictly speaking, he didn''t live in this house several times when he was in the United States, but every once in a while, a professional housekeeping company will come here to help clean it.


    "Yes, President Li chongye contacted me. I hope you can take some time to visit woollim building in the future. I think it has something to do with their new women''s group." Song Jifan truthfully explained the contents of the conversation with Li chongye on the phone.


    "The new women''s group, lovelyz is coming out soon."


    Eight beautiful figures flashed in his mind, and Li Xianzhe raised his mouth.


    "Ah ~ ~ since that''s the case, I''ll take the time to go. You reply for me and say I promised."


    "OK... In addition, the script of" please answer 1997 "has been handed over to Cui Zhenhao. It should not be long before Zheng endi will receive it."


    When talking about apink for a long time, the smile on Li Xianzhe''s face became more prosperous.


    "Very good, but if there is any news about the play, let''s keep it secret for the time being and let it be our hidden mace.


    At that time, with the shooting and broadcasting of the death note, it will surprise the outside world. "


    "Yes, president."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xianzhe stretched in place, occasionally glanced at a certain hat hanging on the hanger and whispered.


    "Speaking of it, the sister elephant in those days is going to make her debut now. It''s time to send a blessing and encouragement. It''s just a small gift before she went to woollim for an official visit."


    A few days later, woollim building.


    Li chongye is still worried about lovelyz''s future. In recent days, Empire entertainment seems to have planned to release posters about the new women''s group on the Internet.


    The silhouettes of nine black paints are presented on the poster in various postures, and three question marks are continuously marked at the bottom of the center.


    "What do you think is the name of the first women''s group of Empire entertainment?"


    For example, the content of soliciting the name of the group immediately set off a towering wave in the dead ballad world after it was highlighted on the poster.


    In the past year or two, there have been no outstanding new women''s groups that have attracted public attention. It is still the predecessors who have a very solid foundation who dominate the sound source every summer.


    To this end, many companies smell the smell of "the new women''s group that brings the earthquake level to the idol world is coming".

 Chapter 1600

    "Anyway, we woollim should fight."


    Looking at the enlarged poster on the computer, Li repeated, closed his eyes and frowned.


    At this time, the Secretary suddenly knocked on the door and entered, "president, lovelyz''s new MV is already shooting. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Li chongye opened his eyes and sat up. "Has it started? How are the members? "


    It seems that the launch of the new women''s group has filled the company with enthusiasm, and the Secretary said excitedly.


    "Very good. Everyone worked very hard. Even if the director scolded, they accepted it humbly.


    Recently, according to the feedback from the teachers, everyone seems to have reached the peak state, and the weight management is also qualified... "


    "It''s not long since we''ve made our debut. The recent period is very critical..."


    Li chongye knocked on the table and suddenly thought of what song Jifan had mentioned about online public opinion when talking to him. He pondered for a moment and said again with the example of the tablo academic event, which was once their artist.


    "During this period of time, you have to ask someone to collect it and see if the members have a black history in the past.


    Whether it is spending money or using other methods, we must erase these factors.


    We must not let woollim''s women''s group encounter negative news just after its debut. "


    The secretary was stunned. He couldn''t imagine that the president would pay attention to the new women''s League to this extent. "President, do you need to do this?"


    "Ever since I talked to the president of Empire entertainment on the phone, I''ve always felt uneasy. Tablo''s lesson, president Song''s words made me feel that I should always do something."


    Mentioning this matter, Li chongye immediately put on a helpless expression.


    That year, tablo''s academic event caused a sensation in South Korea, and also made the harm of the word network violence bloody displayed in front of the public for the first time.


    Li chongye doesn''t know how it feels to be questioned by netizens all over the country.


    But who really came forward to clarify at that time still could not eliminate the impact, including the statements issued by the teachers and principals of tablo''s own school, which were also considered by netizens as fraud.


    (if you are interested, you can search "tablo academic fraud event", which I personally think is the biggest event created by violent keyboard man in recent years)


    It was not until later that Li MB stood up and faced the media saying that "the young man suffered unimaginable pain", that the official intervention barely calmed the storm.


    However, over the years, when the incident broke out, woollim did not help tablo, who was still an artist of the company at that time, deal with public relations. Instead, woollim chose to terminate the contract directly and kick away the other party, which made many people ashamed in the circle.


    Woollim''s public relations ability once smelled so bad in the circle that it could be compared with MBK, pledis and ts.


    As president, Li chongye naturally feels ashamed.


    After many years, song Jifan brought it up again in a call. Although he was exposed, he still couldn''t say anything.


    "Yes, I will do it well."


    Lovelyz''s debut MV "good night as yesterday" was shot in the parking lot under the woollim building company.


    The scene was covered with simple curtains and partitions into a large room as the shooting site of MV.


    It can''t be cheaper, and because it''s our own venue, the cost of venue rental is directly left.


    In addition, the male protagonist of the MV is also served by their senior and senior brother, infinite''s lead singer Jin Shenggui.


    When Li chongye came here with his secretary, the shooting continued.


    Usually, in order to make a more perfect clip, sometimes the director will shoot a shot or a lyric many times from different angles.


    But no matter how you look at it, the scene is very cold. Eight girls stand outside in order.


    In the middle of the venue, a girl sat in a chair with flowers in her hands. Behind her was the window and wall.


    The plastic branches covered with red paint are wrapped around. With the blow of the super large electric fans placed at both ends, it really feels like a fairy.


    "Next, when babysoul''s song starts, just step back a little.


    Just go to the high stool and stop. The shadow will play deeper. "


    Inside


    On the other side of the venue, with the sound of singing, Jin shengguiqiang in formal clothes pretended to be "depressed" and retreated slowly.


    "Shenggui''s acting is good. He can take a few plays in the future and let him have a try."


    Standing outside, Li chongye seemed very satisfied with Jin Shenggui''s performance, and the Secretary cooperated with him with an embarrassed smile.


    "Yes, yes, after all, San Gui Xi is infinite ace."


    Li chongye''s Secret arrival did not attract much attention. At least lovelyz''s members are focusing on shooting.


    After a short play, the director ran to "President ~ ~"


    "How''s it going? Are the members in good shape? "


    Li chongye asked casually with a shelf, and his sight occasionally fell in the middle of the field.


    Babysoul, who was originally sitting in a chair, has gone away and replaced it with another member, Xu Zhixiu.


    The girl is barefoot and let the makeup artist next to her make-up. Everything seems to be going on in an orderly manner.


    "Although they are newcomers, I am surprised that these children are very enthusiastic and can enter the play quickly."


    The director was born in woollim. Even if he was transferred to take charge of the MV shooting of the new group this time, there was no dissatisfaction. The flattery rang out again and again, and even the secretary next to him was looking forward.


    "These children will certainly get up. The president will put their debut time in November. I think they have great confidence?"


    Li chongye smiled and said, "woollim has never had any experience in making women''s groups. This time, there is also an element of experiment. These eight people are the strongest group of woollim at present.


    In addition, there is such a good song. Even if you don''t win one when you debut, at least it is certain to attract attention with this style. "


    Woollim''s first women''s group... Infinite''s junior sister... These two labels alone are the source of Li chongye''s expectation.


    Moreover, over the years, there seem to be fewer and fewer successful combinations of pure wind in the circle.


    Since girlhood and apink, later artists have either followed the sexy style or girl crush. Many senior groups who first started out as cute style have all chosen transformation.


    The more in the current period of lack of pure style women''s group, Li chongye positioned lovelyz as "pure appearance, different from sexy women''s group, winning the public''s attention and bringing common sense to the public by emitting youthful vitality".


    Just at this time, a staff member came over with a box of props.


    It is full of props and perfume.


    Flowers in flower shops in Seoul are very expensive. In addition, woollim has launched the first women''s group, but it has invested very little in MV shooting, production and clothing props.


    The director didn''t want the whole to look cheap, so he thought of using the props and perfume to make the "real" feeling.

 Chapter 1601

    "Is this for shooting?"


    Li chongye stops the staff, picks up the props and spends them in his hand.


    Only the first mock exam found that the petal was made of cheap cloth and rotted with a force.


    "Yes, the members will accidentally break it when shooting, so they asked the field to prepare more." The director explained.


    The shooting continues. Looking at the venue, Xu Zhixiu blows his body in the face of two super large electric fans and moves the angle professionally to make his hair more "beautiful".


    Li chongye asked with great interest, "since the hero is used, is there a kissing scene arranged? If so, you must shoot misplaced, you know? "


    "Well... There''s no kissing." The director smiled awkwardly.


    "In the whole MV, only one scene is babysoul passing by St. Gui Xi in a red dress. There is nothing else. What''s left is everyone''s own camera."


    Li chongye''s mouth twitched. The plot and shooting of the MV are really too simple and pure.


    But there is no way. The company is short of funds. If you want to make the MV more gorgeous, you need to spend money everywhere.


    And he also understands that the reason why the MV plot looks monotonous is that the script itself is written by the director himself.


    Considering various factors, it finally became like this. At the beginning, most of the money was spent on buying songs and album follow-up production, leaving little money for MV shooting.


    ¡°babysoul£¿ Isn''t Su Zheng the company decided to advocate? On the face value, is babysoul a little worse than soo? "


    Li chongye''s eyes kept scanning the two girls he mentioned, if not because babysoul is the oldest trainee in the company.


    Just by his appearance, he really doesn''t want this girl to make a debut. However, if he doesn''t do so, it will cause criticism among the remaining trainees and infinite members.


    "We think babysoul is the captain after all, so..." the director said carefully.


    Babysoul wore a red skirt, which was specially arranged by him. Compared with other shots, the members in the picture were all the same, with wreaths, holding props and flowers, wearing a white skirt and sitting there like a fairy.


    Babysoul in red dress will be able to focus on the audience''s attention in an instant.


    However, Li chongye pointedly pointed out the problem of selfie, which made him have to consider whether to replace him temporarily.


    "Although she is the captain, she is not ace. Your idea is right. It''s not your fault."


    In fact, for a moment, Li chongye had the idea of changing people.


    But then I thought that if the old man of babysoul took off his red skirt and put it on Liu Zhuzheng on the spot, he might bury it in advance. Because of the imbalance of resources, there was a crisis of cracks among the members.


    Although he decided to make a debut together, he knew that it would take some time for these girls to run in if they wanted to be so close that they didn''t care about resources and look forward to all the sisterhood.


    To this end, after thinking for a while, he said, "count babysoul and add a play with the hero to others..."


    "Inside?" The director was stunned, but he immediately understood the intention and nodded "I see".


    So he ran to gather the remaining girls outside the field and said "talk about drama".


    Speaking of it, thanks to the careful props group, lovelyz''s agent ran to the warehouse for a while and found clothes that could match several other members.


    Several girls then seemed to throw clothes at random. They stayed in place for a time and didn''t know what to do.


    Li chongye couldn''t see it anymore, so he stood beside him and coughed softly.


    "What are you doing? Go to the dressing room to change. "


    "President?" Lovelyz members had a "see the ghost" expression, trembled excitedly, and ran directly to the dressing room without saying a word.


    It''s a dressing room, but it''s a temporary small room separated by plastic plates.


    Two people go in at one time, and the rest are blocked outside the door, as if they are afraid that bad people will peek and take pictures.


    "How can these girls run away when they see me?"


    Li chongye''s face turned black. As the president, he rarely came to inspect in person to show his concern and love for his employees.


    Originally, he was ready to accept the respectful attention of lovelyz''s eight girls. Who knows the reality is like this.


    The secretary is lowering his head behind his back, and he can''t help but tuck out his heart. Is not that you make complaints about letting people hurry to change clothes?


    If you get angry again, who can bear the consequences.


    I wonder if he has make complaints about it. Li Zhongye suddenly turned around and looked at him. "Am I terrible?"


    "Ah? No? " The secretary looked foolish and cute. Li chongye just wanted to say something. Suddenly, he saw the director who had gone away appear around him like a ghost, so he restrained his look and asked, "why don''t you shoot?"


    "The next scene is Kei''s part. She''s still changing clothes in it."


    The director replied honestly that if the actors were not present, he controlled who the machine was shooting.


    Li chongye realized that he had asked a stupid question and was secretly angry.


    At least he used to be an agent himself and took the men''s team of JYP.


    But since he became president, he seems to have forgotten all these things he used to know very well in recent years.


    "Oh ~ ~ when will Su Zheng''s play arrive?" His lips moved slightly for a few seconds, and Li chongye said again.


    "Since it is ace that the company decided to promote, we must highlight her particularity compared with other members when shooting."


    "Su Zheng seems to be able to play the guitar. Why don''t... Give her a scene of sitting in a chair, playing the guitar and singing?"


    The director scratched his head and made a more pertinent suggestion.


    Only ace, which is good at singing and dancing, can be seen everywhere in idol circles.


    Even if a company like woollim vigorously publicizes, it may not be able to achieve the desired effect, but it is not necessary to add a label of "talented woman".


    Sure enough, Li chongye''s eyes brightened when he heard this.


    Among female idols or female singers, there are not many who are good at playing guitar, but I insist that as long as I mention this instrument, the first person to think of is IU.


    Although Liu Zhuzheng and IU are not at the same level, this kind of human design can be used.


    Moreover, lovelyz, who was born by his hand, has more than one lead singer, and Liu Zhu is one of them.


    "You can try." Li chongye nodded, as if thinking of something, and said to the Secretary around him.


    "It''s said that Su Zheng also has her own creative habit in private. If appropriate, she can choose her own composition and put it in the channel album, which can also be enough."


    "Yes... I''ll tell her later when the shooting is over."


    At the moment, Liu Zhuzheng''s position has been raised slightly in the heart of the secretary.


    It can be seen from the fact that Li chongye mentioned this girl many times before and after that. When he started his career, he was rated as ACE and praised it. In other combinations, those people are not simple characters.

 Chapter 1602

    "Does the president want lovelyz to be as versatile as IU, with excellent singing, dancing and creation?"


    At the thought of the itinerary of lovelyz members sent to Li chongye''s desk by his hand, although it''s not time for their debut, woollim has already helped arrange a lot of resources.


    There is no doubt that Liu Zhuzheng has the most personal trips, and they are all variety shows.


    Before long, lovelyz members who changed their clothes again and again returned to the shooting site.


    Compared with the previous white dress and light makeup, after the carving of the makeup artist on the scene, each member seems to be a few years old and looks very charming.


    Rao is Li Zhongye has seen too many beautiful practice students, but at this moment, watching eight little girls, wearing a red dress, wearing lipstick to draw eye shadow, looking down at the picture of their skirts, but also can not help but feel complacent.


    In the final analysis, this is the biggest difference between trainees and artists.


    Looking at Xu Zhixiu sitting in his chair again, Li chongye glanced at the time on his watch, frowned and thought for a long time, "is it right that when Zhixiu''s play is finished, it will be Zhu Zheng?"


    "Er ~ ~ there will be two more people, after Ruiren and Meizhu is her." The director looked at the script in his hand and said.


    "Eh? How do you decide the shooting order? " Now Li chongye is a little confused.


    When he first arrived here, he happened to witness the completion of babysoul''s play, and then the member was replaced by Xu Zhixiu.


    He has read the materials of these eight girls and knows something about age order.


    Usually, when shooting MV, the order of members is based on their age, which is quite common.


    But the next player is not the second ranked Liu Zhiai, nor the fourth ranked Li Meizhu, but the youngest Zheng Ruiren.


    Seeing Li chongye''s suspicious eyes, the director coughed and explained.


    "This ~ ~ is the order determined by the members with scissors, stone and paper."


    scissors? Li chongye gasps.


    "Although these girls are shooting MV, it''s not good to be so casual."


    "That''s also the first time we took an MV ~ ~ and the fact that you can come here in person, President, doesn''t mean you attach great importance to it?" As soon as the voice fell, a charming voice appeared in my ears.


    Li chongye was stunned and looked sideways. A girl with long hair appeared around him.


    However, when they looked at each other, their necks subconsciously shrunk, as if they were very nervous.


    "Ruiren ~ ~" Li chongye just wanted to laugh, but he immediately remembered the scene when the girls ran into the dressing room without even saying hello to him.


    "What? Now remember to say hello to the president? "


    "Hello, President, I''m Zheng Ruiren from lovelyz."


    Zheng Ruiren bowed down solemnly to say hello.


    This serious look embarrassed Li chongye. Anyone can see that he was just joking.


    "Since I know that I came here to show that I attach great importance to you, why not welcome me well." Li chongye is lucky to carry the shelf all the way, "and why don''t you shoot."


    His eyes slowly looked at Zheng Ruiren and stopped on the girl''s feet.


    Compared with others, they all stay in their respective positions, barefoot, serious eyes, like a good student.


    The girl was wearing two white boat socks. Maybe it was because she walked around, and there were a lot of black marks around her socks.


    "These scenes don''t have my lens. The director said that my part will take some time after Zhixiu oni."


    Zheng Ruiren replied obediently.


    "Well ~ then go and make good preparations."


    After sending the girl away, Li chongye grabbed the director and simply explained something that some didn''t have, so he left with his secretary.


    "Ah? President, won''t you stay to see Su Zheng Xi''s part? "


    When the director saw that he turned and raised his feet to leave, he immediately put down the guide tube in his hand and met him.


    "When the MV is edited, send a copy to my personal email."


    Li chongye waved his hand and stayed like this. It''s estimated that these girls will have sex again and again.


    When I think of the time when infinite just started shooting MV, he also stayed aside at that time. As a result, what those members do depends on his eyes. Similarly, this atmosphere is not what he likes.


    The purpose of coming here is mainly to show his concern for his subordinates, and Zheng Ruiren''s words also let Li chongye understand that the purpose of his trip has been achieved.


    As for Liu Zhuzheng mentioned several times, it is entirely because he chose the ace candidate.


    Ace, the first women''s group of the company, is divided into several factions, some of which support Kei.


    The reason is that one of the lead singers is good at being coquettish, easy to circle powder, petite and childlike, which is the type that most men like.


    Some support Liu Zhiai because they have participated in the shooting of infinite variety.


    Known as "sister elephant" in the fan circle, it is also the most popular and well-known of the eight members.


    Although he acted as the assistant singer and rap in the team, his voice was full of inversion.


    Others support Li Meizhu for the simple reason that she is the leader and has the best dance skills in the group.


    The remaining batch is consistent with Li chongye and chooses Liu Zhuzheng as ace.


    This time, he mentioned many times and asked to add weight to Liu Zhuzheng, highlighting her particularity. It is also a small means for Li chongye to play.


    At least he insisted that it was only a matter of time that Liu Zhuzheng would attract public attention.


    "Inside ~ ~ OK."


    Seeing Li chongye leave in woollim''s car, the director couldn''t help touching the sweat on his forehead and grinning, "it''s really getting hotter and hotter in this weather."


    However, Li chongye was able to come in person and put forward many suggestions, which also made him feel the touch of being valued.


    When I returned to the shooting site, the girls who had stayed in their positions and entered the "clever" mode seemed to be full of vitality and gathered together in twos and threes to discuss.


    "Sure enough, the effect of the president here and not here is completely two extremes."


    The director sighed and raised the guide tube in his hand. "Zhixiu has a rest, the next Meizhu comes first, and Ruiren continues to stand by."


    "Ah?"


    Two surprised voices sounded in the field, but everyone looked at Zheng Ruiren''s side "why didn''t I shoot first?"


    Li Meizhu, who had already got up, turned her head fiercely when she heard the speech? Ernie, I''ll shoot first. What''s your opinion? "


    "No problem." Zheng Ruiren turns into a simple smiling face in seconds.


    "Ernie, your face is in the fourth place. It should be after Zhixiu Ernie."


    The girl''s second advice made a group of sisters laugh. After Li Meizhu turned to shoot, she whispered, "didn''t you agree to come in the order of guessing? In this way, what is the significance of scissors, stone and cloth? "

 Chapter 1603

    Unfortunately, no one heard this complaint. Zheng Ruiren sat back in his position bored and shook his head at will.


    Suddenly stopped somewhere, his eyes turned and slipped up.


    "I''m about to make my debut... But where are you?"


    At the edge of the venue, Liu Zhiai, a member of lovelyz, sat in a chair in a long white skirt.


    The girl who was once nicknamed "elephant sister" by fans because of baby fat is completely different from when she entered woollim.


    Unfortunately, lovelyz has never had an official position, otherwise she is fully qualified to stand out among the eight people.


    "Don''t be sad for these irrelevant people and live with your heart.


    Because, sooner or later, you will go this way in the future. This kind of thing will only become commonplace in the future. "


    It''s like re experiencing the scene at that time. I recall that I don''t know what kind of picture that face is in my memory.


    At that time, the man appeared like the hero in the animation, turned his back to the sun, took off his hat and stuck it on her head, and then left smartly.


    At that time, she was carrying her schoolbag like a fool. When she looked up, she couldn''t find the figure of that man.


    "Sooner or later, we will go this way."


    Liu Zhiai didn''t understand this sentence at that time.


    But after filming infinite: you are my sister, when woollim became a trainee, the idea of seeing the person who gave her the hat became stronger and stronger.


    Even after so many years, that idea has never disappeared.


    At first, she would run to the place where she first met every day when she didn''t practice, trying to meet each other again, but she returned disappointed every time.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    All kinds of complex thoughts filled her brain. Liu Zhiai lowered her eyes and looked at the baseball cap in her hand.


    The hat looks very ordinary, with an English subtitle "L" embroidered on the brim and a wolf head next to it.


    For the staff at the shooting site, many people thought that Liu Zhiai owned the hat.


    Although the style of the hat is incompatible with her appearance and character, some people will marvel at her pure appearance, but she has a hip-hop heart in her heart.


    "Ernie, are you thinking about your boyfriend again?"


    Before long, a small head suddenly appeared behind Liu Zhiai.


    The girl stared at the hat in her hand with bright eyes.


    "Ai Yigu, you''ve seen this hat Ernie for years. Haven''t you seen enough?"


    "Be careful... The director will scold you later."


    Liu Zhiai glanced at the people behind her and looked down at the hat in her hand.


    Bai Nen''s hand gently stroked the surface of the hat, and his eyes became crazy again.


    "Also, he is not my male parent. I don''t even know his name. And his appearance has been blurred."


    "Yes, I''ve only met once. Three years have passed.


    Ernie can still remember that it''s not easy to have such a person. As for appearance... Hey ~ ~ "


    The girl behind him held her chest in her hands and sighed with her head tilted.


    "Sure enough, single love is really painful. Fortunately, the president didn''t notice it when he was present just now. If you see it, Ernie, you''ll be unlucky."


    Liu Zhiai was slightly stunned, and her crazy eyes finally returned to their normal appearance "President? The president is gone? "


    "Let''s go, although I watched it for a while."


    The girl glanced at her mouth. "But he still left. It''s disappointing. I want to show myself in front of the president."


    "Performance?" Liu Zhiai seemed to hear the funniest joke and poked her fingertips on the girl''s forehead.


    "As long as you''re doing well, I think you''re lucky you don''t make a fool of yourself.


    Every time I meet the president when I practice in the company, I count you as the most reserved. Once the president leaves, you are as empty as you are now. "


    "Nonsense, how can I make a fool of myself." The girl objected.


    "I think Ernie, you knew that when the president came, they were all nervous."


    "Yes, we are jumpy, and you are not the same." Liu Zhiai raised her mouth slightly.


    "If the president is here, it''s like there''s another person watching us. No matter what we''re doing, we''ll find a way to look at the president''s eyes. However, if he leaves, everyone in the province is uncomfortable."


    With these words, Liu Zhiai stuck her hat on her head and lowered the brim.


    "How''s it going? is it pretty? Should I tell the director that I want to shoot with it later? "


    "Do you want that person to see?" The girl in front of her could see her sister''s careful thinking at a glance.


    Liu Zhiai just nodded and the other party continued, "Ernie, do you really think that person will remember you after three years? For him, helping you may have been a temporary effort.


    And even if Ernie is a celebrity, he may not be able to see it. What if he doesn''t care much about the entertainment industry or women''s groups... "


    "It''s impossible. He must know." Liu Zhiai shook her head and retorted without thinking.


    "Moreover, he told me at that time that I would take this road sooner or later. He told me not to be sad because of those people, because it was common."


    After learning that she was going to make her debut, Liu Zhiai secretly consulted a diviner without telling her sisters, and truthfully told him the story three years ago. As a result, the diviner said to him with a serious face.


    "That person is sent by fate to guide you. Before meeting this person, you never thought or had the idea of becoming a trainee and a singer, but his appearance has become a turning point in your life."


    Liu Zhiai believed this. Later, when she finished divination and left, she turned and asked, "can I meet that person in the future?"


    The answer is "you should always meet at the right time and place, and it will be a very surprising meeting, but before that, can you be sure that you can recognize each other at the first sight?"


    The answer obtained from the diviner became a new question, which always haunted the girl''s heart.


    Like the person who talks with herself, Tucao make complaints about the three years of the world.


    And at the beginning of the conversation, the man covered half of his eyes with the brim of his hat. Later, when he gave her his hat, when she raised her head to see each other''s appearance, the other person''s figure had already entered the alley in front of her.


    "Hey, Ernie, you were filming a program at the beginning. No matter what identity you participated in, as long as VJ was open to you, even fools can guess your identity. Ernie, you are really hopeless. "

 Chapter 1604

    The girl pulled her mouth and said, "really, I have to take it with me wherever I go, but I don''t want to wear it on my head.


    Speaking of, I haven''t lost this hat in three years. I''ve washed it in the washing machine several times. It''s full of strange smell long ago, isn''t it?


    But Ernie is still like this. I don''t know. I thought Ernie you have a special hobby. "


    "What do you know? Besides, what''s the strange smell of this hat? Oh, smell it ~ ~"


    Liu Zhiai angrily shook her hat and came up to the girl''s nose, causing the other party to retreat in disgust.


    "I think Ernie, you must be suffering from fetishism, or a very serious one!"


    The girl once edited Liu Zhiai''s response into a description and posted it on the Internet as a problem for verification.


    As a result, the chin is all in reply. The sister must have got fetishism, and her age is in the period of youth ignorance, so


    The girl just wanted to popularize science with her sister about the meaning of fetishism, and this kind of mental disease rarely occurs in girls.


    So even if there were, combined with the situation and environment at that time, she would not discriminate.


    Unexpectedly, the word "fetishism" seemed to poke Liu Zhiai''s point, and her face turned red in an instant.


    "Zheng Ruiren, believe it or not, I''ll beat you."


    Zheng Ruiren smashed his mouth. "It''s true, Ernie, but most people have the habit of collecting things, but Ernie is relatively special.


    It''s been three years. Oh, Ernie, you met this one when you were in the variety show "infinite you''re my brother". It''s been so long. That one may have forgotten you long ago.


    Hey... Heroes save the United States. It''s reasonable to teach the two girls a lesson for Ernie. But Ernie, you won''t come out to shoot the MV and bring it out? "


    "Yes, taught those two girls a lesson for me."


    The past mentioned again, Liu Zhiai sighed deeply.


    "At that time, Europa was shooting pictorials in an abandoned basement near the company. I was in a bad mood at that time, because I had been watching Europa become big stars and felt as if they were not in the same world as them. So I just... "


    "So, Ernie, you ran away, didn''t you?" Zheng Ruiren took the words and sat down beside her helplessly, holding his chin.


    "Then Ernie just walked out of the basement and met two infinite fans on his way back.


    They said bad things to Ernie. Ernie was very sad at that time, and then the one appeared. Right? "


    "Yes, yes! That''s it. " Liu Zhiai has bright eyes.


    "In the past, I always felt that it was a shame for boys to beat girls, but only once did I think it was really handsome.


    And it feels like that man protected me as his girlfriend. "


    Zheng Ruiren looked at the sister''s face again and directly covered her head without talking.


    She regretted that she shouldn''t have mentioned it. As long as she mentioned the process, the sister would definitely maintain such a state.


    However, it is also very helpless to think about it carefully.


    At that time, when the camera was fully turned on, Liu Zhiai faced the vicious words of two infinite fans, and none of the people in the program group who had been following came forward to stop it.


    (there is this issue, but I forgot the specific issue. I''m not a fan. I feel speechless looking at it.)


    Even when the two men left, Liu Zhiai turned to see it and was blocked back by the two girls with a sentence "what to see". Afterwards, this part of the camera was broadcast.


    But the program team cut out the picture of the man in the middle passing by, stopping the two girls, severely teaching them a lesson, and dragging them back to apologize to Liu Zhiai.


    Zheng Ruiren remembered that his sister had asked PD why she had to edit that part of the camera.


    The answer given by the program team is that this can directly set off the angry appearance of the back infinite members who know about it, and leave a positive image of "good brother protecting sister" in the eyes of fans.


    Since this incident, in Zheng Ruiren''s eyes, Liu Zhiai began to resist the title and aura of "the sister of infinite".


    Even in the later program shooting, it was completely regarded as work. Seeing the members of infinite in the company was just to say hello to them as a pure descendant.


    "Anyway, as long as there is a little possibility, I can''t give up." Liu Zhiai took a deep breath into her airway.


    "Ruiren, do you understand that feeling? That is, many people around you speak ill of you and even look at you with bad eyes, as if you were the only one left in the world and feel helpless.


    Then the next moment, there was a person who made the darkness around you seem to be broken, and the world ushered in light. "


    Zheng Ruiren blinked and scratched his head after a long time. "Ernie, what you said is too profound. I don''t understand."


    "Forget it... Just think I didn''t say that."


    Liu Zhiai sighed. Her sister is only 16 years old and is still a child in the eyes of many people. It''s really difficult for her to talk about these deeply with her.


    "Anyway, I firmly believe that I will meet him one day, and then..."


    "Ernie will confess to her then?" Zheng Ruiren turned his eyes and said.


    "After all, Ernie can keep this hat with him for three consecutive years."


    As soon as the voice fell, the girl looked around with some vigilance, and then leaned close to the low voice channel.


    "Don''t worry, Ernie. Although I think Ernie is too outrageous sometimes and can''t be saved, if it''s the pursuit of love.


    Even if I associate with that person, I will keep it a secret for Ernie, and I will help other Ernie. "


    "Where do you want to go? We have a love ban~~ And I just want to say thank you to him myself. "


    Liu Zhiai covered Zheng Ruiren''s mouth and put up her index finger in front of her lips. "It''s not as exaggerated as you said."


    "Is that so?" Zheng Ruiren looked unconvinced. "But I know, Ernie, you are in a daze about this hat when you are in the dormitory. If you really like it so much, I begin to worry about Ernie.


    At the moment of meeting, when you explain each other''s identities clearly, and then recall what happened three years ago, what will you do after he remembers it? "


    "What should I do? I really haven''t thought about it carefully, but... "


    Liu Zhiai''s pupils coagulated, and then seemed to lose focus, whispered.


    "At least let me say that thank you first, and then... Anyway, I''ll try to do something for him."


    "Really? Ernie, don''t you think about dating him? Go after him? "


    Zheng Ruiren bit his lips and suddenly said, "yes, in case the other party is ugly, it''s better to be an ordinary friend. In case it''s a good-looking person, it''s OK to socialize."

 Chapter 1605

    "Dating? Who knows... "


    In front of Zheng Ruiren, Liu Zhiai still chose to be a little reserved. As a sister, this kind of mind can''t be said to busy.


    However, the other party''s rhetorical question also plunged her into repeated thinking.


    Can always remember him, and even desperately want to suddenly remember that person''s appearance at a certain moment, maybe it has been occupied when I accepted his help.


    After his figure entered the alley, when he caught up, he couldn''t find it.


    It''s like I''m just talking to a phantom, but... If it''s a phantom, why do I still have this certain size on my head? It''s obviously a male hat.


    "Cut, next game, Ruiren Xi starts to prepare."


    The director''s voice came from a distance and forcibly interrupted Liu Zhiai''s thinking.


    Back to God, the sister who was just sitting in front of her had already skillfully run to the center of the venue and sat down and quickly entered the shooting mode.


    "What are you talking about? I almost thought you were going to beat her."


    A burst of silver bell like laughter came. Liu Zhiai looked up and looked at the smiling girl in front of her. Her mouth was slightly pouted.


    "Nothing. She just teased me."


    "Hey? Really? " The girl sat down at will, glanced at her hand and asked in a curious tone.


    "Isn''t it because of this hat? Have you found the boy who helped you out? "


    "No ~ ~" Liu Zhiai shrugged and pulled her shoulders. It''s so difficult to find a person in Seoul who can''t even remember her appearance, and she doesn''t even have any information about each other.


    "It doesn''t matter. When we make our debut, you may be able to tell the fans about it. Maybe that person will notice it one day."


    The girl tilted her head and slowly picked up the hat in Liu Zhiai''s hand and put it on.


    I don''t know whether the size of the hat is too large or her face is too small, which directly makes half of her face covered by the hat and completely blind.


    "I think this hat is very cool. It''s a bit like it''s specially made.


    If you have time, you might as well go to some hat customization places in Seoul, and you may have unexpected gains. "


    Liu Zhiai and the hat are no secret inside lovelyz.


    Moreover, if you can persist in thinking about a heterosexual for three years, no matter how stupid you are, you can see some ways.


    In addition, this belongs to her private life, so when she can''t express her opinions, everyone rarely says anything.


    "I asked. The president of a hat shop said that the hat was made in the United States." Liu Zhiai whispered.


    "Moreover, the wolf head logo embroidered on the hat has not appeared, but if you add this number and this letter, it is likely to be made by private."


    "Made in the United States? It''s still foreign, so this hat should be very expensive? I don''t know what brand it is. "


    Smelling the speech, the girl took off her hat and put it in her hand. She looked at it carefully. "The L letter is embroidered very well. Maybe it''s the surname Li. The number under the wolf''s head, 1994... Do you think it''s the person''s date of birth?"


    "Who knows, but even so, it can''t prove anything."


    Thinking of them, they could only guess like this and couldn''t find any useful information. Liu Zhiai gnashed her teeth in frustration.


    "It''s all that PD''s fault. If he had not edited and broadcast the clips of that man, I would put that part on the Internet. At least it would be much easier."


    "There''s no way ~ ~ after all, Ernie, you were just a plain student at the beginning. Moreover, the starting point of the program is to help infinite improve its reputation."


    As if she had noticed Liu Zhiai''s mood, the girl hurried to hold her hand.


    "Don''t think about it. Anyway, if fate wants you to meet that person again, it will come one day."


    Fate... Again, Liu Zhiai suddenly raised her head and said seriously, "Zhiyan, if I meet that person again in the future and associate with him before the love ban period, will you understand me?"


    It seems that she didn''t expect to ask herself like this. Jin Zhiyan blinked and thought seriously for a while before she said.


    "At that time, even if I met such a person who helped me, I would think he was a good person.


    I believe that Ernie can always remember a person like this, which means that he has long recognized his kindness in his heart. If he can see and communicate in the future, it means that Ernie and that person have a lot of fate, so it''s no surprise. "


    Yes, in that case, it''s up to fate.


    Whether it''s Zheng Ruiren''s chatter or Jin Zhiyan''s comfort and understanding.


    Although they have their own views, they are inseparable from a core.


    If she had no fate with the boy she used to be, she might never see each other again with this hat alone.


    However, if you don''t even try the most basic efforts, you will really regret it all your life.


    "Thank you, Zhiyan."


    Liu Zhiai''s eyes gradually softened and nodded at Jin Zhiyan.


    "It seems that Zhiyan''s comfort effect in the past is good. It''s much better than busy."


    Captain babysoul loosened his breath and immediately raised his fist to knock someone''s head gently.


    "Fortunately, the president has left, otherwise everyone will have bad luck."


    "Ernie, can you stop hitting me like this?" Zheng Ruiren wondered, "Mingming Kei oni is very good at comforting people."


    "She''s telling the truth. Who wants you to make Zhiai unhappy?"


    The third sister Xu Zhixiu was holding a makeup mirror to make up her makeup. When she heard this, she closed it with a "click".


    "How much Zhiai valued that hat. We don''t know. Last time, I didn''t know who accidentally threw it into the washing machine and directly washed it out of shape. Zhiai had to spend the whole night using an electric iron."


    "Inside, it''s me." Zheng Ruiren shrunk his neck and said wrongfully while bearing the despised eyes of his sisters.


    "That''s the first time I wash clothes for everyone. Can''t you praise me?"


    "Although it''s commendable to wash our clothes in a hurry, who made it your turn to be on duty that day ~ ~"


    Another girl took away the makeup mirror in Xu Zhixiu''s hand and looked at herself happily. "How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world."


    Xu Zhixiu''s eyes widened, and the other members who had finally finished their shooting scene heard this as if they were the driver of God synchronization, looking at the smelly man in the mirror with very strange eyes.

 Chapter 1606

    "It''s over, meizhuoni is here again." Zheng ruirensheng moved away a few steps without love.


    "I knew we should send Meizhu oni to comfort Zhiai oni. They are all a team. Don''t they love each other? They''re still looking in the mirror."


    "What do you know? I call it confidence! " Li Meizhu gave her a white look and held her face with a smile.


    "Wake up every morning, look in the mirror and say to yourself that you are the most beautiful, and then you will feel more and more beautiful."


    Seeing the sister''s face intoxicated and shouting "magic mirror, magic mirror, who is the most beautiful and sexy woman in lovelyz", Zheng Ruiren had to pretend to hold his forehead in pain.


    "In other words, why did the president choose such a strange person to debut with us?"


    Xu Zhixiu blinked and wrinkled his nose.


    "Didn''t our captain personally recommend Meizhu to the president to join lovelyz?"


    "Moreover, the name lovelyz was originally proposed by Meizhu to replace lovelys directly with lovelyz."


    Park MingEn looked through the magazine bored and took the topic.


    "So if meizhuoni didn''t join us, we might not be called lovelyz? We also want to thank her? "


    Liu Zhuzheng doesn''t understand how they came to the birth of the combination name from Li Meizhu''s narcissism, but these sisters are very loose. It''s true.


    Li Meizhu put down the mirror in her hand and said seriously, "yes, you have to thank me.


    And I got your permission to enter lovelyz. So in the end, it can only show that your vision is very excellent and unique. Otherwise, how can you tolerate a beautiful and sexy person like me.


    Facts have proved that even our captain and Zhiyan are gradually assimilated by me. They practice smiling in the mirror every morning and ask me how to say ''you are so beautiful'' without shame ~ ~ "


    As soon as the voice fell, babysoul, who was willing to be invisible, couldn''t bear to pick up a bunch of props and threw them over.


    Li Meizhu easily dodged and got a jade foot. "Fortunately, I''m ready. You can''t hit me."


    "What about us ~ ~"


    The rest of the people picked up the props and Hua smiled darkly.


    Li Meizhu looked stiff and quietly moved her ass back. "Everyone is a team. We should love each other."


    "So since you know that you love each other and still look in the mirror, hurry to appease Zhiai."


    I don''t know who said such a sentence, and then the overwhelming props and flowers flew over like raindrops, leaving Li Meizhu scurrying.


    The surrounding staff seemed to be used to lovelyz, who was so noisy in private, but laughed it off.


    More than a minute later, Li Meizhu stared at her messy hair and stayed aside. Her eyes were dull. It was obvious that she was tossed by these sisters.


    As for appeasing Liu Zhiai, she wanted to go.


    But seeing the other party''s smile rekindled under the communication with Jin Zhiyan, he was involuntarily relieved.


    Although I understand that these sisters secretly want to take this matter as an opportunity to make it less embarrassing between her and Liu Zhiai, they still failed in the end.


    "If I had known this, I would have been good at first. I have to stand up and hate."


    Park MingEn found a small comb to help Li Meizhu comb her hair and tidy up her image.


    "I heard that Huizhen had a party at home and planned to invite you to the United States, but you turned it down?"


    "Yes, just a few days ago."


    Li Meizhu raised her eyes and enjoyed the comfort of being combed.


    Park MingEn said, "why refuse? If so, we still have reason to ask the roommaster for leave."


    Hearing this, Li Meizhu smiled softly. Her face was full of suspicion and wanted to find the scene immediately.


    "Hoo, do you think the roommate will agree if we ask for leave together? It''s not that you don''t know how close our agent oba has been to us recently. "


    As if remembering Shen Huizhen''s flaunting tone on the phone, Li Meizhu flattened her mouth again.


    "Besides, she has a party at home. What are we going to do? Look at her showing off. It''s great to live in America. Now people will pretend to be overseas Chinese. "


    "Why? Don''t say that." Park MingEn tapped Li Meizhu on the head with his comb and said angrily.


    "At least we are friends. Huizhen told us a lot of interesting things when we communicate privately. In this way, we can support each other all the way to today."


    "That''s true, but you know what?" Li Meizhu turned around and said with interest.


    "In addition to her invitation to me, she also invited Jin Zhiyan Xi."


    "Jin Zhiyan Xi?" Park MingEn was stunned. "Is it the beautiful female trainee in starship?"


    "Yes, listen to Huizhen. They were middle school classmates. Later, they came to Seoul as interns without telling each other.


    However, Jin Zhiyan seems to mind that she comes from the countryside and has never mentioned such a thing to anyone else.


    When they were in middle school, they were both good friends and full of competition all the time because of their pursuers. So this time, Huizhen invited her over, mostly with an element of showing off. "


    The circle of trainees says that it can be as big as ACE trainees in famous companies, so it''s really a name that everyone knows in this circle.


    Jin Zhiyan was very famous in the trainee circle because of her beauty when she was in starship. After starship was incorporated into imperial entertainment, her attention increased a lot.


    "Unexpectedly, Huizhen invited her." Park MingEn thought deeply and suddenly thought of something. His eyes blinked.


    "You shouldn''t refuse because you know it?"


    "Sure, ah!" Li Meizhu took perfume out of his bag and opened the spray on his wrist and neck.


    "To be frank, we can only see the girl showing off her booty in front of us. After all, she used to like to compare with Jin Zhiyan in everything.


    So do you think she will let go of an opportunity to show off?


    Compared with vanity, sisterhood is nothing. Maybe these two people never really regard each other as good sisters. "


    "You seem to know a lot."


    Pu Mingen looked at her sister''s intoxicated perfume in astonishment. When he first wanted to speak, he suddenly saw the other person suddenly asked, "so what do you think Kim knows Yan and me, who is more beautiful?"


    Park MingEn was stunned for a second before he remembered that he had just said "that is the beautiful girl in starship", which probably aroused Li Meizhu''s self-esteem.


    When you think about it, lovelyz doesn''t seem to have an official appearance, and woollim doesn''t appear to hear the words "that beautiful female trainee in woollim" in the mouth of other trainees.

 Chapter 1607

    Thinking of this, she rolled her eyes and said perfunctorily, "are you the most beautiful?"


    "Well, we Jin can really talk. I like to hear that."


    Li Meizhu went to laugh, holding his pretty face and picking up the perfume and aiming at the other side.


    "NAH ~ ~ just say this to you. I''m more beautiful than Jin Zhiyan. I reward you."


    "Does it mean that if I praise you in the future, I can use this bottle of perfume?"


    Park Minn wrinkled his nose, smelled the taste of his heart, and smiled shyly.


    "Do I still need to praise?" Li Meizhu shook her hair and looked very cold.


    "I don''t want to be so beautiful. What should I do if God gives me such a perfect face and figure?"


    As soon as she finished these words, all kinds of strange little things flew over directly.


    "You want to be beaten again, don''t you? Well, the scar forgot to hurt, didn''t it? Believe it or not, we''ll surround you and put Liu Zhiai? "


    Li Meizhu ran away.


    "Why let Liu Zhiai Ernie go?" Zheng Ruiren is cheap and puts forward the core point.


    "Is Zhiai oni a dog?"


    "Nonsense, Mingzhi scholar is a dog. She is very good at learning dog barking."


    Liu Zhuzheng refuted decisively and pulled out the ignorant Xu Zhixiu.


    "I''m a puppy, not aggressive, and I''m good at cat barking and meowing ~ ~"


    After that, the girl also gave a soft cry, which directly made the members unconsciously raise their aunt''s smile.


    "Is that the point? The point is why you love Ernie? "


    Park MingEn scratched his head and couldn''t understand it. "If Zhiai Erni hears..."


    "Because Meizhu and Zhiai are still very embarrassed up to now."


    Babysoul pointed to Li Meizhu and Liu Zhiai who were not next to them. "Have you ever seen them eat or get along alone?"


    "Well ~ ~ it doesn''t seem to have..."


    Zheng Ruiren raised his eyebrows. "Meizhu oni and Zhiai oni are really embarrassed. What do you say if we quietly shut them in a room and let them spend a day alone?"


    What happens? Let''s not talk about the subsequent results.


    But with this suggestion, these girls began to look at Li Meizhu with exciting eyes.


    "Ah ha ha, Zhiai oni and I are embarrassed. You are slandering." Li Meizhu made a ha ha and said again.


    "Speaking of it, don''t you think Zhiai oni is getting more and more poisoned... It would be a pity if the boy who rescued her was not a handsome man."


    The girl''s casual remark made the other sisters look at her with surprised eyes.


    "Don''t substitute your ideal for others, Li Meizhu xi~~" Park MingEn narrowed his eyes. "Who doesn''t know you like handsome men and vulgarity!"


    Vulgar? Li Meizhu incredibly turned her head and said, "what''s the matter with handsome guys? Don''t you like them?


    Ah, shouldn''t looking for a male parent be put in a very important position now? "


    The girl was serious, but these sisters who had been with her for a long time had already found out her routine. Even if she spattered, she still looked at her with disdainful eyes.


    "Personality should be more important than appearance?"


    Park MingEn gracefully shook his short hair and looked forward to "I like that kind of humor and know how to take care of people.


    As for appearance, if there are such people, it doesn''t matter if they look ordinary. "


    "Brag!" Li Meizhu complemented the knife quite cooperatively.


    "Believe it or not, I won''t be as vulgar as you." Park Minn rolled his eyes.


    "Is it useful for men to be handsome only by their appearance? Can that face be used as a card brush for you for free? Can I make an appointment for you at a restaurant? "


    "Ah ~ ~ after all, you still like rich men." Li Meizhu said contemptuously, with an expression of "I see you wrong".


    "Eh? If you say so, I don''t object. Sure enough, narcissistic women are a little papu. "


    "Ah! Do you want to have a fight with me, park Minn... "


    "Please call me Jin. This is my stage name. I''m in charge of elegance in the team."


    "Even if you call Jin, you can''t hide that you have a very earthy name."


    "Who said that? Who said dirt? Isn''t there a lot of people calling Meizhu, all over the street... "Park MingEn spread his hand, then turned around and shouted" Meizhu!! "


    "Who? Who? Who''s looking for me? "


    Behind them, Zheng Ruiren, Xu Zhixiu and Qi Qi turned into Zheng Meizhu and Xu Meizhu. They pretended to look back at each other in a daze and pointed to themselves, "looking for me?"


    "Why are these four people so childish?"


    Liu Zhu was holding his guitar and fiddled with the strings for a while. He sighed. Babysoul didn''t speak and nodded approvingly.


    "You two, can you be quiet?"


    Zheng Ruiren took out two bottles of drinks like a trick and forced them through the faces of Li Meizhu and park MingEn. "This bottle is Meizhu''s, and this bottle is yours."


    Forced to change her mind, Li Meizhu and park MingEn simultaneously unscrewed the drink and took a sip, and comfortably spit out "Ke ~ ~ it''s still cold ~ ~ it''s good ~ ~"


    This tacit understanding, the quarrel is so "fierce" and "childish". Now even the actions and expressions are the same. Xu Zhixiu smiled and said, "look, how much tacit understanding do you two have?"


    "Tacit understanding?" They looked at each other and quickly separated, "hum!", His eyes are full of "disdain".


    Zheng Ruiren often turns his eyes when he is busy.


    Sure enough, it''s tiring to stay with these sisters. They can quarrel over trivial things all the time. Zheng Ruiren feels very tired as he is busy.


    "Ernie, when can you be less childish, especially Meizhu Ernie, who is 20 years old and still looks like a child."


    Li Meizhu immediately pointed to park MingEn and complained, "it''s clear that she can''t get along with me. Ah, as a sister, you always face me like this. Is it fun?"


    "I do it because I like you ~ ~" Park MingEn blinked and smiled.


    "Poof ~" Li Meizhu, who was drinking a drink, gushed out and coughed continuously.


    "Ah, are you crazy? Say that ~ ~ "


    "Can''t you tell the truth?" Park Minn turned his eyes and said.


    Babysoul immediately took out a box of fruit salad from his bag, opened it and distributed it to the people.


    The agent wanted to stop, but as soon as he found that it was not a snack, he returned and simply pretended not to know anything.


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~" Liu Zhuzheng suddenly shivered. "What''s the matter with this atmosphere?"


    The girl played a song "is it love?"


    I don''t know. I thought they were playing an American Broadway sitcom. However, the song sung at random was very good for the occasion.


    Noticing that the sisters were covered by oranges, Li Meizhu blushed and glared, "ah, stop playing the guitar!"


    "Oh ~" Liu Zhu smiled, put away his guitar and asked mysteriously, "are you two like each other?"


    "How does this sentence feel like I''ve heard it somewhere?" Zheng Ruiren pinched his chin and suddenly his eyes brightened. "Ah ~ ~ Master Liu Zaishi said many times."

 Chapter 1608

    The two then slapped contentedly.


    Jin Zhiyan came over from there. Maybe she noticed that the atmosphere was strange, and the baby fat on her face trembled faintly.


    "What''s the matter? Why is meizhuoni''s face so red?"


    "Oh, she, because..." Zheng Ruiren just wanted to organize the language and popularize science with her sister. Li Meizhu quickly got up and covered her mouth.


    "Well, it''s okay, it''s okay. MingEn just joked with me."


    "Oh ~ ~" Kei blinked and saw at a glance that these people must have made some secrets when she was not there.


    The girl secretly decided to find a chance after returning to the dormitory and secretly go to the busy room to pry out the secret.


    "How''s it going? Is Zhiai in good shape? " Babysoul introduced the topic to the topic "will it affect the shooting?"


    Hearing this, even Zheng Ruiren, who was struggling constantly, calmed down.


    Just because her mouth was blocked by Li Meizhu, she could only blink to show that she was still "alive".


    "It''s okay. She''s not as bad as we thought."


    Jin Zhiyan smiled and found an empty seat to sit down. "On the contrary, because she became a debut, she wanted to use her identity as an artist to let that person know her thoughts."


    "That''s good ~ ~ after all, she is the most popular in our team."


    Babysoul breathed a sigh of relief, pondered for a moment, and whispered.


    "Speaking of it, I really didn''t think that I would see Zhiai for the first time. She kept thinking about a boy who didn''t even know his name for three years, and she couldn''t describe each other''s appearance for so many years."


    "Who let the boy save her? According to her experience at that time, I will be impressed by her personal words."


    Jin Zhiyan held her chin in her small fist and said, "there are so many boys around Zhiai in the company. Zhiai also mentioned it in front of us. Every time she sees the eyes and hospitality of those male trainees.


    In my mind, I only thought of those people who were so kind to her, but wanted to play with her and solve their loneliness.


    But the one who helped her out could not be compared. She felt what it was like to like someone after that.


    It doesn''t seem bad to be with someone like that. "


    "Like it?" Li Meizhu was curious. "No, we asked her many times in the past. She didn''t admit that she liked that person. She just wanted to thank you in person. Why did she say such a thing to you?"


    Others also look like they have been "betrayed".


    "I don''t know. Maybe she thinks I won''t easily tell her secret."


    Jin Zhiyan gave her a white look. "You think I''m you, big mouth. You can''t hold back your thoughts when you know who''s secret."


    "If you like it... Although you only saw it once, it''s a pity to say so."


    Liu Zhu was quite emotional and said, "I haven''t seen that person again for three years. I''m afraid the other party has long forgotten Zhiai oni?"


    "Even if I see it, I don''t know what will happen ~ ~ after all, Zhiai oni''s attitude is too vague."


    Zheng Ruiren finally found a chance to interrupt and said excitedly, "that man never thought Zhiai oni could always think of him because he raised his hand at the beginning, although he was so handsome from the perspective of the opposite sex.


    Do you think if Zhiai onyi can meet that person, what kind of relationship will onyi choose to become with that person? "


    ordinary friend? Just after the idea came out, the seven girls shook their heads together.


    With the original things, the embarrassment like an ordinary friend can''t happen.


    So close friends who can keep each other''s hats for three years can at least prove that Liu Zhiai is a man of friendship.


    As for more in-depth friendship, lovers are not full, or finally become boyfriend and girlfriend? Probably, maybe?


    While the girls were thinking hard, they saw the agent God appear around them unconsciously.


    Babysoul thought something else had happened, so he asked carefully, "oba? What''s the matter? "


    The agent looked puzzled and said, "I just received an express. It''s Zhiai''s."


    "Express?" Zheng Ruiren blinked. "Where did you send it?"


    "America ~ ~ do you know Zhiai still has friends in America?"


    U.S.A? The girls scratched their heads. Even if they were close to each other, they could not know the real privacy of good sisters, such as the social circle.


    Half a minute later, looking at the small box wrapped with tape on the table, Jin Zhiyan curiously poked it with her finger. "It seems very light."


    The others rolled their eyes when they heard the speech. They all knew it was light. Well, their agent oba didn''t have any expression on his face when he brought it.


    "Isn''t it from Huizhen? Hasn''t she returned to the United States for vacation recently? And it''s her birthday recently. "


    Liu Zhu is putting forward a seemingly reliable possibility.


    Out of curiosity, the agent asked, "Huizhen? Do you know each other? "


    "Hmm ~ ~ Huizhen is still a trainee in WM entertainment and has recently entered the list of new women''s groups in their company. If there is no accident, we will have activities in the same period."


    Zheng Ruiren answered obediently, "and Huizhen''s home is in the United States. This happens to be an express from the United States."


    Just after the girl said this, Xu Zhixiu took a careful look at the express list pasted on the seal and frowned. "I don''t think it''s very like it''s from Huizhen."


    ¡°mo£¿ Why do you think so? "


    "You see..." Xu Zhixiu pointed to the English explanation on the express list.


    "Huizhen''s home is in New York, but what is printed here is not New York, but Atlanta. The specific address written behind is Bank of America Plaza..."


    Even if these girls'' English is not good and they can''t understand the English meaning on the express list, with Xu Zhixiu''s explanation, we are also aware of the problem.


    ¡°Atlanta£¿ Where is it? " Liu Zhu is looking at the express bill.


    "Is there such a place in America?" Obviously, these girls who have little knowledge reserves only know New York, Los Angeles, Washington and Chicago when they mention American cities. They still think that Atlanta is an unpopular city.


    "It''s here..." Li Meizhu borrowed her mobile phone from her agent and searched the answer according to the letter spelling on the express list.


    "Atlanta, a city in the south of the United States. As for the back address, it is Bank of America square.


    At present, it is the tallest building in the southern United States. Because it looks like a pencil, it is called "pencil building" by locals. "


    "Oh ~ ~ so it must be a rich man who sent express to Zhiai oni?"


    Zheng Ruiren was surprised. "Isn''t it Ernie who secretly found a boyfriend outside behind our back?"


    As soon as the girl said this, she was scolded by her agent. "Don''t talk nonsense. Besides, you''re just shooting MV now. It''s not time to make your debut. Who falls in love at this time is not looking for death?"

 Chapter 1609

    Everyone nodded silently and fell in love.


    This kind of thing is like an invisible yoke. Anyone who becomes idol must abide by it. It is also the most important thing to give up a few years before his debut.


    "I''m kidding ~ ~" Zheng Ruiren shouted angrily across his face.


    "Ouba doesn''t know how to cooperate. Alas, Yigu really doesn''t understand girls'' hearts. No wonder he can''t find a girlfriend all the time."


    The agent''s face turned black. "It''s like you''ve been in love as a smelly girl."


    Seeing the girl ready to argue with him about it, he said again.


    "In short, call Zhiai first. This is her express. We can''t open it directly instead of her."


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Zhiai''s voice sounded behind her, "what are you talking about when you gather in a circle? So mysterious? "


    "Oh ~ ~"


    The crowd immediately dispersed as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Scared me to death ~ ~" Zheng Ruiren patted his small chest, full of resentment. "Ernie, when did you sneak close?"


    "Just when you teased oba that he couldn''t find a girlfriend."


    Liu Zhiai looked as usual, completely unable to see the disturbing appearance of frequent venting before.


    The girl glanced at the paper box on the table and turned to the agent.


    "By the way, oba, the director seems to have something to do with you. He wants you to go there."


    "Director?" The agent was stunned. Although he wanted to stay and see what was in the express, at least he was also a person with a clear distinction between public and private. After weighing it in his heart, he nodded, "I know. I''ll go first. This is your express."


    "My express?"


    Liu Zhiai looked blankly, "I didn''t buy anything online?"


    Zheng Ruiren approached mysteriously and whispered, "in other words, Ernie, do you know anyone in the United States?"


    "America?" Liu Zhiai is even more confused now.


    "After we become interns, there are fewer and fewer close friends around us, and the people we know are basically relatives of interns. But if we want to talk about the United States, who else will there be besides Huizhen?"


    "So ~ ~" Li Meizhu pinched her chin seriously and almost didn''t stick it in front of Liu Zhiai for observation.


    "This express was sent from the United States, and the sender didn''t even have a name, telephone, only address."


    "Express without sender information?" Liu Zhiai slightly twitched her eyes and quietly walked away from the express box a few steps, trembling.


    "Isn''t this a hidden camera? I''m timid. Don''t scare me. "


    I don''t know whether her reaction is too real, or whether others agree with this idea. How dare a few timid members surround together.


    "Oh, really, you are so jumpy one by one. Just open it directly."


    Zheng Ruiren looked at these sisters contemptuously. Weren''t they all curious just now?


    "Ernie, since you are timid, it''s up to me to dismantle the express."


    The girl smilingly found out the scissors and "clicked" and moved. "Say well first. If there''s food in it after opening it, Ernie will share it with me."


    Liu Zhiai said helplessly, "is this your real purpose?"


    Zheng Ruiren turned the scissors leisurely, and the swing made his sisters dodge frequently.


    "Ah, Zheng Ruiren! If you do this again, you will be punished for cleaning the dormitory for a week. "


    I don''t know who yelled such a sentence. The girl quickly stopped and smiled, "well, I''m kidding."


    Let her clean the dormitory for a week? If such a commitment is made, these sisters will make a mess of the dormitory and make trouble for her in the coming week.


    "Forget it, since it''s my express, I''ll open it myself."


    As soon as she took away the scissors, Liu Zhiai took a deep breath, holding half the expectation and general fear, and quickly cut the stunned and express list on the surface of the box with scissors.


    "What is it? Yes ~ ~ wow, what''s the matter with this tense atmosphere?"


    "Is it something for daily use? It looks and feels light... "


    "It may also be snacks ~ ~ for example, the things sent by Zhiai oni''s parents are all small dishes."


    "I think there should be a lot of things in it. Otherwise, how could it be packed in such a big box."


    The girls chattered and discussed, and their hands were not idle. They were very enthusiastic to help open the box.


    But when the things inside came out, Zheng Ruiren stared and his lips trembled.


    "Hat... Hat?"


    After the box was opened, what appeared in the public''s sight was just a very ordinary black baseball cap.


    When she saw the familiar logo pattern above the brim that she had been thinking about for three years, Liu Zhiai''s scissors fell directly on the table.


    "Pop ~ ~"


    "Is this hat as like as two peas," the one who keeps him around every day? "


    Jin Zhiyan also thought it was a ghost. Her small eyes stared at "the same English letter ''l'', and the number 1994 in the corner on the right..."


    The girl took her hat and turned it in her hand. Suddenly she was surprised, "there are still words here ~ ~"


    "What word?" Waking up, Liu Zhiai quickly grabbed the hat and stroked it in her hand.


    "Don''t be sad about the bad people and things you encounter in life. Look forward bravely, because you specify to take this road in the future."


    This sentence filled the whole brim and the empty area above the hat like embroidery. At first glance, this design was incomprehensible, but the sense of familiarity revealed in the text made Liu Zhiai tearful.


    Like this moment, I went back to the picture of meeting the man outside the basement of the infinite pictorial in 2011.


    In his memory, there was only such a paragraph of what he said to himself except that he scolded and taught the two girls.


    It turned out that many times over the years, I revisited the old place and tried to meet him again in the original place, but every time I was disappointed to leave, there was a reason why I couldn''t see him, and others were not in Korea.


    Now three years later, this express from the United States has made Liu Zhiai''s heart "about to die of disappointment" burn again.


    At the moment the hat was picked up, a small photo album slipped from the inside of the hat.


    "And albums?" People''s mouths have become "O" shaped. How can this bridge feel like they''ve seen it somewhere?


    From the first picture, Liu Zhiai saw herself in the past. She first appeared as a "sister" in the variety show "infinite you are my brother" on April 12, 2011.


    Since then, each issue of shooting, either crying or laughing, as well as all kinds of clothes.


    At the end of the program, it becomes a picture of a small crying bag in front of the camera.


    Obviously, the photos are not taken through the camera, but are screenshots from videos on the network. Every moment is very precious.

 Chapter 1610

    Later, after the shooting of "infinite you are my brother", she entered woollim and became an intern. From here on, every photo was basically uploaded from her own social account.


    There are group photos with trainee friends known by the company in the practice room, photos taken secretly during dinner, and group photos with lovelyz members who were later selected as the first new women''s League member of the company.


    The more you look at it, the idea of "that person has been paying attention to my growth and life where I don''t know" arises spontaneously and turns into a warm current passing through all parts of the body.


    "Can''t it be so clever?"


    At this moment, everyone dared not speak, but secretly looked at Liu Zhiai''s reaction.


    Only Jin Zhiyan narrowed her small eyes and thought.


    At that time, she still felt that three years had passed and that she had long forgotten her.


    Even if the sister uses her identity as an artist to find the person who helped her at the beginning, there is little chance.


    But Liu Zhiai always said, "if he doesn''t do it, he may never know I''m looking for him". After doing it, he has a little hope, so he won''t give up.


    In the end, Jin Zhiyan was also moved by her sister''s consciousness, and even calmly chose to understand and support when she asked "if she would support communication".


    Now it was only a long time before Liu Zhiai received the express.


    Is it because the other party has been paying attention to Liu Zhiai''s life for three years, even though he is far away in the United States, so he knows his debut in the end?


    Otherwise, how to explain all this.


    "Ernie, Zhiai Ernie, is it love poisoning?"


    At the critical moment, Zheng Ruiren muttered very out of atmosphere. As a result, several palms came down to greet her.


    "Bang!"


    "Just talk!" Li Meizhu glared at her ignorant sister, and then changed her expression of envy.


    "Hey, Yigu, after waiting for three years, I finally got an answer. Do you think the next step is to confess in your heart?"


    "Confession? Letter? What do you mean by that? "


    Liu Zhu''s round, bread like face shook imperceptibly.


    "Is it possible that we lovelyz will have a member in love before we make a debut?"


    "Well, there''s a letter under this hat. Don''t tell me you didn''t find it?"


    Li Meizhu pointed to the envelope lying there from the beginning to the present. At first, it was covered by a hat, so no one found it at all.


    Now the hat was protected by Liu Zhiai. No one was allowed to take it away. Therefore, everyone began to turn their attention to the envelope.


    "What should I do? You first or me first? "


    They began to play the game of seeing power, but... Before they made a decision, a thin, white and tender hand in their sight stretched in and took the letter up and opened it in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Ernie, what did you write? Read it."


    Zheng Ruiren secretly regretted why he didn''t hurry up, so he opened his mouth and urged him.


    Liu Zhiai smiled, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, opened her red lips and read.


    "To: elephant sister Zhi Ai Xi


    After three years of farewell, I happened to see the news that you are about to make your debut in the online news posts in the United States. I feel very happy.


    The picture of the first meeting is still fresh in my memory. I just think that if I didn''t help at that time, it would become an indelible shadow in your heart. "


    "Oh, well, is this an advertisement? It sounds so romantic ~ ~ "Zheng Ruiren sighed with stars in his eyes.


    "Can you die without talking?" Li Meizhu pulled her face and said, "do you want others to read it?"


    Liu Zhiai was not angry at the interruption of the two people. She paused slightly and continued to speak.


    "The photo album sent with the hat and letter was cleaned by the photo studio when I collected the pictures. Because it was a program three years ago, the video found in the United States has poor definition, so the photos may... Well, in short, I hope you don''t mind.


    When you see this letter, I believe you have already seen the photos.


    After three years, I chose to send this letter. I wanted to say that when I stuffed the photos of Zhiai Xi into the album and looked through them, their storage also let me know how Zhiai Xi worked hard and lived well after that.


    You are about to make your debut as the junior sister of infinite. I want to say that you have succeeded since you decided to record that program from the beginning.


    Like many fans attracted by you, I think Zhiai Xi has always been very cute.


    Also, here I want to say I''m sorry.


    Sorry, I really wanted to stay and comfort Zhiai.


    But if you do that, you may delay the shooting of Zhiai Xi program, so you leave directly after solving the trouble. Now think about that time, you''re like a coward.


    And I was also distracted by other things at that time, and I couldn''t treat Zhiai Xi well. "


    When reading this, Liu Zhiai was deeply resentful of the program group "infinite you are my brother". Later, when the staff of the program group told the infinite members that they had been bullied, they still concealed the fact that they were rescued by others, and forced themselves to shape themselves into poor and helpless sisters, making the imagination of these predecessors more tall.


    In fact, after the broadcast of that issue, there were many comments on the Internet about "wanting to have a perfect brother like infinite". Compared with too many trainees in the company, they would look envious and jealous at their delivery


    Only she knew that the so-called "perfect image" was fabricated under the cooperation of the company and the program group.


    These people, including Jin Shenggui, also pretended to be very angry when shooting


    In private, I went to my fanclub to vent my anger for her. At least I could comfort him. There was no one.


    So in contrast, the gap between people is really too big.


    "I gave my hat to you at that time, although I don''t know whether the hat has been preserved in the past years.


    Now a new one is presented as it used to be and embroidered. I think it will be very useful for Zhiai Xi. I hope to have a good start.


    May Zhiai Xi and your teammates become better and better. Come on.


    Hard work can overcome everything, especially fear. "


    The eight girls chewed this sentence secretly, and their eyes brightened. If a letter could bring them the effect of chicken soup, then it was really done.


    "Finally, the reason why I decided to write a letter until now. I left Korea when I was very young. I am very strange to many Korean words, and my words are very ugly£¨ Unfinished (to be continued)

 Chapter 1611

    It''s not like being teased by Zhiai Xi, so I decided to write until now.


    Today, I learned from the news that Zhiai Xi''s debut time is on November 9. It''s a pity that I can''t fly back to Korea to watch Zhiai Xi''s debut stage, but I will watch it regularly on the Internet and continue to cheer for Zhiai Xi''s support in the future.


    I hope I can see a more confident Zhiai Xi when I meet in Korea next time.


    So make an appointment. "


    Although knowing that he could not come to see his debut stage, Liu Zhiai was a little lost.


    But I thought he just couldn''t come back, but he would watch it online.


    Generally speaking, she will still pay attention to herself, which makes her "cheer up" again.


    "By the way ~ ~ writing here, I think Zhiai Xi must be very curious about my name?


    Mmm ~ ~ I''m a person of envelope fate. If I can meet in the future, I''ll introduce myself at that time.


    Lovelyz come on, babysoul, Liu Zhiai, Xu Zhixiu, Li Meizhu, Kei, Jin, Liu Zhuzheng, Zheng Ruiren come on, please take the flower road in the future.


    Signed: l, Bank of America square, Atlanta, USA. "


    "No?" The people said with some unfinished ideas.


    "No!" Liu Zhiai looked at the handwriting on the letter, just as the man said.


    There is a feeling that children write word by word, very neat.


    If it wasn''t for the color of the ink, she almost thought it was the version that the other party had written and asked to copy.


    "Between the lines are full of care for Zhiai. It seems that this boy should be a man with a good character ~ ~"


    Babysoul quietly moved to Liu Zhiai, tiptoed on her shoulder and looked at the stationery.


    Few people communicate by letter these days, except for the annual birthday of relatives and friends.


    In short, once this kind of thing appears, it really has a very special meaning.


    "Ernie, you won''t tell your agent oba about it, will you?"


    Liu Zhiai asked nervously. Babysoul was elected captain of lovelyz, which naturally means Li chongye.


    Not only is she the oldest of the eight of them, she is also the oldest.


    This is enough to deter them, but fortunately, the captain is not as strict as expected.


    So even if she knew her character, Liu Zhiai said her worries.


    "Don''t worry, we Zhiai seldom met such a good person." Babysoul said with a smile.


    "When I wrote to you, I mentioned the seven of us in chronological order. From this point, we can see that that person did not deliberately search our information in order to write this letter.


    Although for idol, contact with the opposite sex can not be maintained as far as possible.


    But... If you really have a little possibility with that person, I will support it even from the perspective of the team.


    Anyway, we won''t say that you can do a better job in hiding. "


    "Eh? It''s really... "When they heard it, they carefully read the part in the letter that mentioned their names and offered help and refueling again.


    It took them a long time to remember the order of the whole team from boss to busy. Even agents sometimes confuse their age.


    "It''s too early to say that." Liu Zhiai said, but she agreed with each other.


    "I didn''t expect him to know my name, my debut combination name and your name."


    "Hey? Didn''t you introduce yourself when you met him? "


    Xu Zhixiu was stunned and said, "so in the end, you don''t know each other''s information?"


    "To add, I know now, although it is unilateral." Liu Zhiai emphasized it, and then helplessly tooted her mouth.


    "Didn''t people say that in the letter just now? I wanted to stay and have a few more words with me, but I was afraid of delaying my shooting.


    Then he was distracted by his own affairs, so he left in a hurry. Otherwise, what do you think I''ve been waiting for so many years to say thank you for him? "


    "So now people are really helping you in the United States far away." Jin Zhiyan touched her arm.


    "This is fate. I told you before that if fate did not break the parallel line between you two, you would meet one day at a suitable occasion and place.


    Now the letters have been sent from overseas, including the gifts of support and refueling. I believe it will not be long before you meet again. "


    "En en ~ ~ this is fate."


    Lovelyz members feel that their lives have recently reached a turning point. After years of hard work, I finally got the chance to make a debut, and then I stayed up until the day of shooting MV. I should have been happy and looking forward to it.


    Their debut song "good night as yesterday" was repeatedly played on this shooting site. Then at this time, the second sister in the group had a feeling of love coming to her side.


    The same envelope gives them the same stimulation as receiving the task card of the hypothetical love variety show "we''re married". To be honest, it''s false if they don''t envy.


    "You, that''s enough. You haven''t left the eight characters yet. If you have this brain tonic foundation, you might as well think about how to prepare for your debut on the stage at that time."


    Liu Zhiai has no eyes to see the exaggerated appearance of these sisters.


    "Yo Yo, people said they wouldn''t come to the scene and would watch it on time on the Internet.


    Ernie urged us like this because he was afraid to leave a bad impression on the other party at that time? "


    Xu Zhixiu and park MingEn immediately took the lead in the coquettish.


    "Was this bought off by a letter? Sure enough, with love, we forget our friends who share weal and woe. "


    "That is to say, in the past, we worked very hard in rehearsal, and we didn''t see you so interested in the first show stage. Don''t you think our fans can''t compare with the owner of this letter?"


    Zheng Ruiren blinked and whispered, "Ernie, there are hats and photo albums, in case there are a few banknotes in it."


    Liu Zhiai stared, "who do you want to see?"? He''s not the only one watching our debut. In the end, we still have to work hard. "


    "To whom, not to see?" Li Meizhu pinched her chin and made an appearance of "a little thinking" and "how does this sound a little? Well..."


    "I spoke for that man before I started to meet him. I really have ideas about that man in my heart.


    We sisters who live together can''t compare with a person who has been remembered for three years and cries directly after receiving a letter, but doesn''t even know his name and appearance... "


    Kei smiles and enters the broken mouth mode without gasping.


    Quack quack


    There should be applause here!

 Chapter 1612

    Liu Zhu was shocked and looked at Jin Zhiyan with a mouth like a machine gun. "Ernie is worthy of being the lead singer. I didn''t breathe because of this powerful lung function."


    Jin Zhiyan held her head up. "That''s right. In fact, I can sing rap. Didn''t you hear that I didn''t breathe just now?"


    "If you want to sing rap, you have to pass me first."


    Li Meizhu strode forward to block in front of the other party, glared and looked like protecting the Dharma.


    "Well, we''re talking about Zhiai oni."


    Zheng Ruiren coughed and quietly raised his hand to separate their faces.


    "As for lovelyz''s rap responsibility dispute, I think Ernie can choose to temporarily archive it and put it aside for discussion after the matter is over."


    "Huh? That makes sense! " Jin Zhiyan and Li Meizhu blinked, looked at each other, and paused for a few seconds.


    "OK, archive first..."


    After that, they stared at Liu Zhiai with a serious look, and their eyes were about to burst into sparks.


    "Why do I think your eyes clearly want to expect something to happen."


    Liu Zhiai put her hands on her hips and puffed her mouth. "Is it fun to watch me like an animal?


    For the sake of sisterhood, you know the contents of the letter. What else do you want? "


    Xu Zhixiu''s smile suddenly started, and the corners of his mouth were almost grinning. He kept up, his eyes half narrowed.


    "It''s rare that your destined person writes to you. Everyone feels that we haven''t encountered such an interesting thing for a long time. After reading the letter, should we have a look at the album?"


    Liu Zhiai hurriedly covered her pocket and stepped back with a wary face. "Don''t even think about it. It''s made by others and contains a full heart. If it''s torn by you..."


    "Alas ~ ~" the crowd hissed when they heard the speech. Park MingEn was pushed out by the sisters and said angrily.


    "We just want to see if there will be a picture of that person in it, in case it has anything to do with you in the future..."


    "What are you talking about? It doesn''t matter."


    I don''t know if I had such expectations in my heart. Liu Zhiai was flushed by this title, and her sisters whistled in an unimaginable way.


    "After all, now we don''t know what to call that person."


    The girl raised a serious question for everyone. Up to now, when we occasionally use that person to tease Liu Zhiai in private, we use nothing more than "that person" or "someone who has been missed by Zhiai (oni) for three years", or directly use "Mr. hat".


    Sometimes the curiosity shown by girls is endless, especially when a person they have never seen is constantly mentioned from their mouth, these girls will inevitably fantasize from their own point of view.


    Many versions of the "who" with unlimited personalities and looks were slowly born.


    "Ah?" Liu Zhiai responded to Zheng Ruiren''s words blankly.


    "Didn''t you call out many versions? Mr. hat or something, it doesn''t work. What do you want to call it? "


    "Well, in fact, I''m wondering if I should call my second brother-in-law. After all, according to Ernie''s reaction and the obvious appearance of Huaichun just now, Mr. hat is still very likely to become our second brother-in-law in the future."


    Zheng Ruiren said solemnly.


    The other six sisters touched their chin and their eyes glittered.


    Second brother-in-law? That sounds like their second sister really wants to set a record?


    Have you ushered in a happy life before or at the beginning of your debut?


    How old is she this year? She''s 22 years old. It''s normal for emmm to get married at this age. It''s not early marriage.


    "Zheng Ruiren! He and I don''t leave a word. How can we say so absolutely about the future.


    Don''t talk nonsense. If anyone hears and tells the president, it''s not just me. "


    Liu Zhiai gnashed her teeth and even chose to move out of the mountain of Li chongye.


    It''s that she has more illusions about the owner of this letter. If the other party is really just an ordinary person, Liu Zhiai asks herself that she really met, and there is a great possibility of hesitation.


    "Naoni, I''m just kidding."


    Zheng Ruiren smiled and stuck out his tongue. "I thought Ernie would be too excited, so his IQ decreased. They all say that people in love will become mentally retarded, so..."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you."


    Liu Zhiai subconsciously raised her hand. As soon as her voice fell, she found that her sisters were looking at her with strange smiles.


    "Ernie, are you willing to use that hat as a job to beat us?"


    Park Myung Eun poked with his hand and turned his eyes. "This hat looks good. I''ll buy it. Will 20000 won be sold?"


    "Not for sale!" Liu Zhiai angrily said, "at least it''s made in the United States. 20000 won, you should be the ground stall on the other side of the east gate."


    "It is worthy of Zhiai oni. In oni''s eyes, this hat can only be sold for more than 100000 won."


    A group of girls chattered and discussed, and of course there were voices of disagreement.


    "100000 won is too little, including international freight and customs duties. In addition, the hat is privately customized, which has a very special meaning. I think it''s one million won. Zhiai oni won''t sell it."


    Liu Zhuzheng and Zheng Ruiren are busy, and the two of them work together in a careful way.


    "Speaking of it, would it be strange for such a person to become our second brother-in-law?"


    Park Minn nodded his head seriously, "such as progress."


    "Where can it be? I''ve been missing her for three years, and this man''s letter also shows that he has missed her for three years." Li Meizhu said with a sly smile and grinned.


    "But ~ ~ it''s so easy to soak up our second sister lovelyz."


    "Where is it not easy?" Liu Zhiai asked nervously and subconsciously looked at her body.


    "Our Mr. hat hasn''t bribed us. If we really want to socialize, we must be invited to dinner.


    And the express is not sent from the bank square in Atlanta. Just looking at this, he is certainly not an ordinary person. "


    Li Meizhu grinned admiringly. "I searched with the mobile phone of agent oba. This place is not a place that ordinary people can live in. Generally speaking, it is either rich or expensive, and at least it is the elite of the upper class society. So if you don''t buy us well, it really doesn''t make sense. "


    After death, lovelyz members suddenly realized and chattered.


    "Yes, yes, we have to help check. Isn''t it not good for us to send Zhiai oni out without inviting us to eat something delicious or giving us a gift?"


    "Ernie, they''re fooling around, even you?"


    Liu Zhiai looked at these schoolchildren and sisters with a headache and grabbed babysoul who stayed aside. "It''s all like this. You don''t care about them?"

 Chapter 1613

    Babysoul blinked and said weakly.


    "Well, in fact, the washing machine in our dormitory needs to be changed. If that person can be gracious in the future, I will help keep it a secret when you are together."


    The other sisters warmly agreed, "yes, the washing machine needs to be changed, and we lack a TV. It''s too boring in the dormitory, and the mobile phone has to be handed in."


    "If Mr. hat gives us an Apple phone alone, let''s wash Zhiai oni and send it for nothing."


    Li Meizhu raised her hand with great joy. "I''ve wanted an Apple phone for a long time."


    Jin Zhiyan laughed. "Although we should support domestic production for this kind of thing, it''s very cheap to buy an Apple phone in the United States. It''s said that ordinary people in the United States can afford it..."


    Liu Zhiai''s face became more and more reluctant. It''s really


    Before, they were not very cautious and thought that if they fell in love and were known by the company, it would not be good for lovelyz. Why are people angry now.


    So I''ve been ridiculed by you as a ridicule tool for three years, and now I''m ready to further promote to seeking benefits?


    However, with the temperament of these sisters, they really find a boyfriend in the future, and they can really do such things.


    "I think it''s easy to get a long-term meal ticket as long as Ernie can be with Mr. hat.


    You can live in the bank square. Well, it''s the highest building in the mouth of meizhuoni. You won''t care about the meal money.


    And we are all sisters in law. This is not a common operation. At that time, we can choose some private things about Zhiai oni for exchange, such as underwear size, style, some small habits and so on. "


    Zheng Ruiren opened his mouth with a smile and woke up the dreamer directly.


    Liu Zhiai''s face was red, but she suddenly remembered that she was still using her future male parents as tools. She became serious again. "If you do this, it will make others very hard."


    "Tut Tut, hey ~ ~ people shouted one by one. I began to look forward to seeing Ernie in the future.


    Liu Zhu is pretending with a guitar. "I seem to have witnessed a love episode similar to an idol drama staged in reality."


    Li Meizhu said with full insight, "how about the name of the story is the little thing of the hat? The story begins with a review of the relationship between the hero and the heroine three years ago because of a certain hat.


    Then the hero had to leave because of his career, leaving the heroine silently guarding the hat. Then one day three years later, the hero came back. They experienced some stories and chose to fall in love together. The last two of the story wear the same hat, sweet kiss or something. "


    They are girls in the emotional period. Many people fall in love with Li Meizhu''s description.


    "The little hat"? How do you feel like you''ve heard this story somewhere? "


    "Ah ~ ~ I know, there is a Thai film called the little thing of first love. Didn''t we see it when we were in the dormitory? When the mobile phone was sent down, everyone gathered to watch it. "


    Xu Zhixiu clapped his hands and said, "unexpectedly, Meizhu, you still have this ability. Maybe you can become a famous female director in the future."


    "Hey, hey, if there is such a day, I''ll take out the story of Zhiai oni."


    Li Meizhu said a circle and suddenly bowed to Liu Zhiai.


    "Ernie, would you please be the heroine then?"


    "How about I be the hero?"


    Although it''s a joke, the arm volunteering to stand up now is like a forest blocking out the sun.


    "Is that the point? The point is that the role of Mr. hat... "


    "Isn''t it a little bad, Mr. hat?" cried Mr. hat


    Babysoul quietly looked at Liu Zhiai''s face and stopped the members from being "rude".


    Although it''s a little late, I don''t know how many times I called before.


    But at least Liu Zhiai finally showed a gratifying smile and secretly talked about a person who didn''t know his name, and this person was not a stranger to them.


    It''s really inappropriate to nickname each other directly and casually.


    "That''s right..." the girls calmed down.


    "We can''t call our second brother-in-law directly. It seems that we are so abrupt and ignorant."


    "Have you been sensible?" Liu Zhiai snorted and began to curse with her eyes.


    "Why don''t you just call... Mr. l?" It seems that Zheng Ruiren began to fantasize about being able to write this letter, and there is an illusion of elegance between the lines. Zheng Ruiren blushed.


    "Or Mr. 1994l? How''s it going? "


    "Why not Mr. 94? Or Mr. 94l? "


    Park MingEn shook his hair and said with a charming smile, "I think it''s good to call it this way. It won''t be impolite, but it can also reflect our attention."


    "Why don''t you call 91 Mr. Li?" Li Meizhu shook her head. "Just think that person''s surname is Li for the time being?"


    "Huh? Isn''t it 1994? What is 91? "


    Jin Zhiyan stared at the two people. This sentence directly introduced the atmosphere of the conversation to a very strange point.


    91£¿ People shook their heads blankly, 911 call?


    But speaking of the importance of Mr. hat in Liu Zhiai''s heart, like the American police, it came when the critical moment needed, although it was by express delivery.


    Only Zheng Ruiren seemed to think of something and danced excitedly.


    "I know, this is the foreign website that meizhuoni most often logs in when she uses the computer privately. There are a lot of uh, uh..."


    "Well, she''s talking nonsense, talking nonsense."


    Li Meizhu tried to cover Zheng Ruiren''s mouth and smiled. Anyone can see the guilty look in her eyes.


    "Foreign websites?" Babysoul has a straight face.


    "Meizhu, are you going to see something strange behind our back again?"


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Li Meizhu shook her head wildly, lowered her head and played with her fingers. "That''s a game website."


    Zheng Ruiren''s words hit again "yes, the game website. Isn''t it a game in which bodies collide with each other?


    Ernie looked excited when watching the game video. It was all green.


    Moreover, recently, meizhuoni''s band aids have become more and more popular. Even mine have been secretly taken by her. "


    Poof ~ ~ this 19 forbidden dialogue made the members cover their mouths and laugh.


    At this moment, people who are slow to respond know what 91 is.


    At the scene, the chicken flies and the dog jumps. Li Meizhu chases Zheng Ruiren with bare feet and plays "ah! Come here! Ah! "


    "Lovelyz''s members are very affectionate." The staff talked and watched the scene.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the new couple have stayed together for less than half a year? In this way, there is full tacit understanding. It''s much better than the original infinite. "


    "Of course, and there are not many new women''s groups that can be so open now."

 Chapter 1614

    For the first time, the director poked his head behind the staff and scolded.


    "What are you talking about? Not working well. "


    Li Meizhu and Zheng Ruiren, who were playing a race game one after another, stopped directly when they saw the director''s dark face.


    "The next scene, the part of shooting Jin, Zheng Ruiren began to prepare."


    Suddenly, the lovelyz members gathered together quickly scattered.


    The girls remembered in a trance that this was not their dormitory or a place where they could let them fool around.


    However, the agent who was called by the director to talk about things disappeared unexpectedly.


    Liu Zhiai slowly put her hat and letters into her bag. If this kind of thing is seen by the agent, it will only cause more unnecessary trouble for her.


    "Ernie, I really envy you ~ ~"


    Liu Zhu was looking at Liu Zhiai''s careful arrangement. He seemed afraid that the hat would be wrinkled. When he put it in the bag, he put the small items in other areas as much as possible.


    "There is such a person who has been paying attention to your life. Apart from his parents, this should be the third one, and even all our names are so clear."


    Liu Zhu was looking forward to "Hey, why didn''t such a person write to me?"


    "So do you want a hero to save the United States?" Li Meizhu made up a knife.


    "If you can lose the meat on your face first ~ ~"


    "What''s wrong with my face? Isn''t it round?"


    Liu Zhu is dissatisfied with holding his face and forcibly pretending to be cute. "Do you have such a round face?"


    Of course I didn''t. Li Meizhu touched the raised bones on her face and looked white.


    "Tut tut Tut, don''t you know that others have begun to call you bread Liuzhu Zheng?"


    "Huh? I thought they said my skin was as white as bread. " Liu Zhu is thinking of narcissism.


    "White? Are you sure it''s not yellow? The yellow mud? "


    "Fuck you, what yellow mud? I''m the kind of white in bread. It pops up when I press it. Blowing can break it. This word means mine."


    "Speaking of it, looking back now, there is an L in the signature. Can you be sure that the person''s surname is Li?"


    Zheng Ruiren thought that he had robbed the letter paper in Liu Zhiai''s hand and looked at the light. It seemed that he wanted to find out if there were other secrets hidden in the letter paper.


    "There are too many l surnames at the beginning, such as Li, Lau, or La, Luo."


    Jin Zhiyan said that it is still difficult to determine the person''s real surname with only one letter. What if it is an identity fabricated by the other party out of thin air.


    But at this moment, she looked at Liu Zhiai, who had already looked through her eyes, and asked in a mocking tone.


    "Now the person you''ve been looking forward to has finally replied to you. Do you have any ideas?"


    "If you can have any idea, you can live as you should."


    Liu Zhiai said faintly that she was satisfied to receive a letter for the first time to prove that her waiting was not in vain.


    Because she knows that she is not qualified to meet that person.


    In other words, the reason why the man chose to write a letter rather than fly back to him in person may not be enough between the two to meet without fear.


    She is a member of the women''s League to make her debut. If the company knows, it will find a way to cut off her contact with that person. This consequence is not what she wants to accept, so


    "Hey ~ ~ I thought Ernie would be excited and order a plane ticket and run to the United States to find that man ~ ~"


    Zheng Ruiren secretly hissed and said, "but Ernie''s face is very red now."


    "Red?" Liu Zhiai thought about it. There was a silhouette of a boy in the photo album, holding a hat and covering the girl with a schoolbag in front of him. Although this photo was in the form of painting, it was more important to have an established agreement.


    Look forward to meeting each other again with a better side in the future.


    "Because I''m excited ~ ~"


    Liu Zhiai shook the horsetail behind her head and turned to the director to shoot her own part. Zheng Ruiren scratched her head blankly. "Why don''t you understand Ernie''s words."


    Liu Zhuzheng, Li Meizhu and Jin Zhiyan smiled tacitly. "Obviously ~ ~"


    ......


    Empire entertainment, song Jifan looked at the ratings report of mixcolor sent on the table and the questionnaire survey of an official organization on the expectation of death note, which was also mixed with a brand value evaluation of Empire entertainment.


    Kpop has long traveled a complete industrial chain many years ago. For example, some institutions will issue a brand value report of Korean artists every month, including interactive communication, public love and growth decline.


    The value of data is so high that even artists themselves and major entertainment companies will pay attention to it from time to time, and then specify relevant strategies according to the evaluation contents in the report.


    "This can be regarded as an unprecedented expectation. I didn''t expect that there were many middle-aged people among the people who looked forward to the play."


    Song Jifan''s first reaction was to stay stunned when he first saw that 20% of the 40 to 50 generation survey groups gave high expectation scores to the death note.


    Generally speaking, this age group also basically represents the mainstream consciousness of the whole society.


    Officials regard these people as "social elites", and their opinions on current affairs are the most valued among all ages.


    No matter how noisy those young people are and how active they are on the Internet, they are always inferior to these middle-aged people in social status.


    From the perspective of TV dramas, middle-aged people rarely watch idol dramas.


    This is full of all kinds of dog blood absurdity, revealing the fast-food culture of the current society and the impetuousness of young people.


    We can only find a sense of existence in the play for things that will not happen in life, and we can''t be seen by the middle-aged group for a long time.


    Therefore, compared with idol dramas, these people prefer to watch family style Japanese dramas or current political news variety shows.


    "Looking at the Korean dramas produced by the three major stations in the past, or these well-known screenwriters, many of their works, no matter what kind of clothes they wear, whether the protagonist''s occupation is a lawyer, a doctor or an emperor in ancient costume, are still love dramas in the final analysis, whether they are the Hong sisters or Jin Enshu.


    Nine of these top ten screenwriters are women, and their plays seem to be aimed only at women. "


    At his side, Li Xiankui pushed the lens and said with a smile.


    "As tekui said at the beginning, these female screenwriters who are currently housewives can''t write high IQ dramas like death notes, which are profound and rigorous and have few love scenes.


    It is precisely those people who are full of challenges and attractive plots who have long been tired of watching the works of Cinderella and Prince, domineering president and civilian working girls.


    This theme has not appeared in several films in the past, and the "please answer 2007" before our empire entertainment has become a unique and clear stream in the industry. Therefore, some people expect that nature can understand. "

 Chapter 1615

    Song Jifan agreed on one face. "Generally speaking, this kind of thinking is meticulous and full of conscience everywhere. It combines a variety of themes such as thriller, criminal investigation, suspense, police and bandits, and is not like a very nutritious work of love drama.


    In fact, the president said that there are too many similar works in Europe and America, but they are very rare in South Korea. It is precisely because of this that we can better set off the special entertainment of our empire. "


    "This is natural. If Empire entertainment wants to grow in this area in the future, it must be different from others."


    Li Xiankui smiled, pondered for a moment and said, "if possible, I suggest absorbing more screenwriters to sit in the company, from" please answer 2007 "to" death note ", as well as two films" my girlhood "and" old boy ".


    In addition, Tai Kui will be responsible for the "twelve zodiac signs" cooperated with Cheng Long next year.


    If it goes on like this, I''m worried that his courage will grow stronger and stronger, and he will eventually be crushed by these things. "


    "This kind of thing was discussed with him a long time ago. Even the director (Li Xiuman) thought that several screenwriters should be signed, but their father and son seemed to have some differences on this matter."


    Li Xiuman holds the position of honorary president in Imperial entertainment, but because he is from the s.. M department.


    Therefore, whether in public or in private, song Jifan is used to calling him "director Li".


    "Oh? And such a thing? " Li Xiankui was a little surprised.


    "What are the differences? Did father quarrel with tequil? "


    "No, No." Seeing that the other party had a tendency to misunderstand, song Jifan quickly waved his hand.


    "It''s the president and director Li who have put forward their own views on this kind of thing at different times, so they have feelings."


    For imperial entertainment to absorb more writers and expand the company''s background, song Jifan also saw that everything in the company depended on Li Xianzhe alone. This atmosphere became stronger and stronger, including Li Xianzhe himself.


    Although it''s a good thing for him to unite the whole company, he always has to take into account the bad side of many things.


    For example, Li Xianzhe wondered whether the whole company would be in a mess if he had an accident or could not preside over the overall situation in South Korea.


    In the past, Li Xiuman left the United States because of tax problems, leaving those directors to mess up the whole s.. M.


    Finally, those people knew that S.. M could not live without Li Xiuman, so they called Li Xiuman back from the United States.


    Although it was s.. M at that time, which can not be compared with today''s imperial entertainment, this potential crisis will happen sooner or later if it is not handled.


    Therefore, for absorbing screenwriters and increasing the company''s inside information, Li Xianzhe''s idea is to pile up the amount of self-made film and television works, both quality and quantity, so that more people have confidence in the company.


    At that time, even if the company does not invite these people to join, some people will volunteer to come to the door.


    Li Xiuman''s suggestion is to improve the relationship with the screenwriters in the circle, strengthen cooperation, and then make conditions.


    But this idea was rejected by Li Xianzhe, who had been resisted by the film and television industry, and finally shook his head to veto it.


    As the top of the Korean wave circle, screenwriters always only watch their eyes and choose actors according to their preferences, not what is appropriate or inappropriate.


    This phenomenon is too common in the Korean wave circle because a screenwriter specially creates a script for each other because of who he likes.


    Therefore, it is difficult for these screenwriters, especially female screenwriters, to be interested in those new actors and give more resources and opportunities to those top actors rather than idol.


    Li Xianzhe has always despised this kind of chaos, which is unfair and difficult for newcomers to stand out.


    The top pyramid of Korean drama industry, nine of the ten screenwriters are female.


    This group of people know how to hook the hearts of housewives, which also attracts the likes of these people, so the ratings will naturally stabilize.


    However, Li Xianzhe is on the contrary. He focuses on the network platform.


    Since 2013, the ratings of variety shows such as "running man" have never been higher than 15%. In fact, it can explain many problems. It''s not that the program is bad and no one watches it.


    But fewer and fewer people are willing to stay in front of the TV. Most people choose to watch it on the Internet or watch the replay the next day.


    The potential of the network platform will only be greater and greater. When the platform built by imperial entertainment is mature, he doesn''t need to spend a lot of money to invite those screenwriters to join.


    Besides, his self-esteem would not allow him to do so.


    "So it is. My father has always been used to being overbearing. If he was from the perspective of S.. M, he would indeed choose to do so.


    At that time, s.. M offended many screenwriters because of its overbearing style, so later, those actors of the company, Li Yunxi, Gao Yala and Lin Yuner Xi, didn''t get decent film and television resources.


    So from this point of view, there is no problem with my father''s choice. If I have a good relationship with these screenwriters, it is useful for artists in any company. "


    "But the director doesn''t necessarily have a president to understand the mentality of these writers." Song Jifan sighed.


    "The president once said that an outline of these screenwriters would be bought by the TV station at the price of hundreds of millions of won. Since then, an episode of scripts started at the level of billion, and their power was so great that even the director had to obey.


    It would be good for the company to have a good relationship with these screenwriters at the beginning, but we would be one level lower than each other in terms of status.


    On the contrary, they will ask each other because they want to push their new people. As the president of imperial entertainment, his pride does not allow him to do so, so he would rather write by himself first.


    Will Hollywood screenwriters be worse than those in South Korea? Therefore, the president felt that he should first let himself be a tool man and completely settle the reputation of the company, so that those people would come uninvited. "


    "My brother, in fact, he is the most father like of the two of us. He was rebellious in his early years. Although he is introverted now, he still has his own pride in his bones.


    Both artists and screenwriters look down on him.


    Besides, he has a halo of Hollywood screenwriters, and his scripts are no worse than those in these circles.


    Therefore, with his temper, he will not be humble with these people. S.. M is also different from Empire entertainment. So tekui''s choice also makes sense. "


    Li Xiankui pushed the lens and said with a smile, "although he used to talk back to his father because of Oh mom, which once made the relationship between him bad, his father often admitted that he had a long-term vision and accurate judgment in some aspects, such as Taikui."


    When they were sighing and chatting because of the completely opposite opinions of the father and son, the Secretary suddenly knocked on the door and came in. "President, Li Li Li, this is the proposed list of trainees for production 101 submitted by Li Haoyang PD, and 101 people have been confirmed."

 Chapter 1616

    "So fast? It is worthy of being a Divine Comedy manufacturing machine. Its efficiency is good? "


    Hearing about the list of trainees in production 101, song Jifan was slightly stunned. Li Xiankui seemed to have expected it and smiled.


    "Put it down first." Song Jifan paused for a few seconds on the list and said, "go and make a cup of coffee for Li Li."


    "Forget coffee. Do you have tea?" Li Xiankui quickly refused, "President song, should there be tea here?"


    "Tea?" Song Jifan didn''t expect to find a second tea drinker in the company, so he couldn''t refuse to nod.


    "Yes, I did. I took it from the president''s office. Why? Are you drinking tea now? "


    "How to say, tekui often gave me some tea during his time in the United States, so he formed a habit over time."


    Li Xiankui spread out his hands. "There was a lot of pressure at that time, so he gradually fell in love with tea."


    The secretary listened to the conversation between the two and naturally went to bring the tea set.


    During tea making, the two came to the sofa area for guests. Song Jifan looked at the cold water being boiled and asked.


    "Have all the trainees who need private contact signed the agreement?"


    "All of them have been confirmed. As soon as they heard that they were told by the president, they directly wrote down their names without even reading the contents of the agreement."


    Feeling that song Jifan and Li Xiankui''s eyes were on themselves, the Secretary responded with an appropriate amount of tea.


    The file lists the names, date of birth, place of origin, company and practice of the 101 trainees who starred in the program. Song Jifan saw only a few of them he knew.


    Among them, there were so many trainees in Empire entertainment headquarters that even he was surprised.


    Jin Shizheng, Zheng Caiyan, Jin Qiuxia, Qi Xixian, park Haiyong, Ji Lisa, Zhou Jieqiong and so on. This does not include the trainees of other affiliated societies trained in the headquarters.


    "It seems that our president is quite trusted by these trainees."


    Song Jifan thought that only these people gathered in a talent show variety show. So many powerful children are enough to prove that Li Xianzhe attaches importance to and expects this program. A group of powerful children fighting together is much more cruel than internal selection in the company.


    Although Li Xianzhe has remained silent about the final list of the debut members of the women''s League, according to song Jifan''s understanding of him, the members of the women''s League must have something he doesn''t know, or they may not be in the headquarters. It seems that they have telepathy like him, the secret book continued.


    "Recently, according to the president''s request, we distributed the files of these trainees to other companies. When some trainees play, they will leave the country as trainees of these companies. Jin Shizheng went to jellyfish, Zheng Caiyan and Qi Xixian went to CCM, and the rest stayed in the headquarters."


    Has this been done in order to completely confuse the public''s attention?


    Song Jifan''s fingertips constantly stir on the application agreement of each trainee, such as Jin Shizheng, especially the trainee of imperial entertainment headquarters. They have been well protected by the company, and few people outside know them.


    The internal discussion about these people has always been sealed.


    Originally, the ultimate purpose of the program "produce101" was to maximize speculation and use public attention to make wedding clothes for imperial entertainment, but in the eyes of the audience, this program will only be an enlarged version of "mixcolor".


    However, both Li Xianzhe and song Jifan know that once these trainees come up, they all participate in the war as imperial entertainment trainees, and imperial entertainment accounts for a large proportion of the final places. The so-called "unprecedented sub era... Cross Society trainees compared with the birth of Cross Society combination" loses its significance, Therefore, we chose to hide and carry out a series of black box operations.


    "Just sign it, so it''s one step closer to the success of our plan."


    After closing the materials, song Jifan nodded slightly, "everything is waiting for the program to start. In addition, let Li Haoyang PD have a good relationship with those trainees who need to contact and have already contacted, especially those who are not affiliated outside the headquarters.


    Let them thoroughly understand the good of our company. What the president and I want is to completely shake their hearts when the program starts. "


    "OK..." the Secretary bowed respectfully and then reported on the next thing.


    "Also, with regard to the basic of" please answer 1997 ", someone in the company has contacted Cui Zhenhao, President of acube, and the script has been sent."


    Li Xiankui asked subconsciously as if he didn''t respond to the news.


    "Please answer 1997"¡® Please answer ''is there a sequel to the series?''


    "It''s a sequel, but it doesn''t matter to keep up with the one" please answer 2007 ", a new plot.


    Moreover, the story time of the play was put in Busan in 1997, and the male and female protagonists are people who have nothing to do with the first film. "


    Song Jifan briefly introduced the plot of the play. After listening to it, Li Xiankui looked strange.


    "Please answer 2007 is to cover daily life with the star chasing culture between the second generation of combinations. This one is directly aimed at hot and crystal boy, almost the same routine. Even if it can win in the plot, will the audience not have aesthetic fatigue?"


    "Who knows ~ ~ when the president handed me the script before leaving, he asked that person to play.


    At that time, I was surprised. I thought he was a fan, so I did it.


    But now think about it, there are not many members of the active women''s league who came from Busan, and whose fame meets our requirements. This is the only person who will often speak Busan at any time. "


    "The person designated by tekui... Is it?"


    As soon as he heard the prompt that the heart of fans broke out, Li Xiankui was surprised with the knife "apink?"


    Song Jifan nodded. "Think about it carefully. With his ability, it''s really easy to find a reason to ask apink out for dinner, and his identity is there.


    In addition, the influence and fame of the company are increasing day by day. Once an invitation is issued, whether it is in a private name or not, the members of acube and apink will not refuse. "


    "That''s right, but..." Li Xiankui thought for a moment


    "Who is the member of this" please answer 1997 ", Yin Pumei Xi? Or Jin Nanzhu Xi, or PU Chulong Xi? "


    "No, don''t you know there is a Busan in this group?"


    Song Jifan is a little curious. It''s reasonable to say that apink''s name is not so bad, right? At least Li Xiankui is not the kind of person who knows nothing about the ballad world.

 Chapter 1617

    "Yes, but I remember that Taikui made it clear that he was a fan of Yin Pumei Xi and Jin Nanzhu Xi for this combination?"


    Li Xiankui spoke out his ideas frankly. In his cognition, the popularity of that person seems to be only medium in the whole team.


    Instead of using Pu Chulong and Yin Pumei, who are from the same place of origin and have high popularity, his brother chose another person whose popularity and appearance are not suitable for being a female owner.


    However, with his cautious character, he chose to wait and see first.


    In other words, even if his brother really wants to get a script to satisfy his fans'' emotions, Empire entertainment can''t afford to toss.


    "I hope you can bring me a little surprise. At least let everyone see your ability to digest this script."


    Li Xiankui''s eyes behind the lens flickered and shook. Hot and Crystal Boys, one from S.. M and the other from DSP.


    Although these two groups are now disbanded, no younger generation dares to ignore their influence in the circle.


    Similarly, the birth of these two combinations completely rewrites the history of Korean current culture, so that there is a group called "Idol" in the ballad industry.


    And from the gratitude and resentment of the two combinations, it can also be clearly seen that the love between s.. M and DSP killed each other.


    Until today, the competition has been replaced by the girl age and Kara who have been on the road for many years and reached the top in their own field.


    "Who knows, anyway, his decision is never wrong. It depends on the follow-up."


    Song Jifan shrugged his shoulders. "Just like when Xiurong was the heroine, I thought that if I only looked at her appearance, the president would choose Irene, but it didn''t happen."


    Although they said so, they both flashed the same view at this moment.


    If Li Xianzhe is serious and doesn''t have any fun in it, he will choose this person as the heroine of "please answer 1997", and break the previous style that he used his company''s newcomers in both variety shows and film and television dramas.


    In that case, the play may become a new turning point for apink and the actress.


    Hampton Hotel, Atlanta.


    The four male trainees who came with the crew of "my girlhood" were settled in this hotel. For them, even if they could live in the small room crowded into the Youth Hostel and sleep in the upper and lower bunks, they would not have any complaints, but Li Xianzhe paid them a month''s money here.


    This hotel is located in the center of Atlanta and is also the business center of the city.


    Not far from this hotel, there is another hotel called Westin, where some of the staff live.


    In other words, Luo Yingshi himself didn''t expect to be arranged in a star hotel. Just this behavior made him feel more and more fond of Li Xianzhe''s generosity and willingness to spend money.


    No matter when you come out of the hotel, you can walk directly to the Coca Cola Museum, Atlanta aquarium, Olympic Park, etc., and it is filled with the unrestrained style of the East Village of New York.


    With concentrated scenic spots and strong artistic atmosphere, there are many boutique consumption areas, which are suitable for tourists who go sightseeing on foot.


    In a room of the hotel, Yong Shengyou put down his script and raised his eyes silently.


    The publicity campaign of "death note" in South Korea caused a storm all over Seoul. Just like the battle at the beginning of "mixcolor", this self-made play, which marks the company''s march into another field, has dominated naver''s hot search for many days in a row and has never fallen out of the top ten.


    However, compared with the comments on the Internet, he cares more about the new script in his hand.


    It is said that he is partnered with one of the women''s groups who has been on the road for many years and has a large number of fans in the circle.


    When I met the star scout of imperial entertainment, I was promised that "after joining the company, the company will support you to experience the resources and opportunities that other trainees will not get".


    Because of this, he chose to join without hesitation. In fact, many people now know that the treatment of interns of Empire entertainment has already surpassed the three major clubs.


    Now the movie "my girlhood" has come, but he didn''t wait for him to seriously remember the lines that didn''t weigh much. The new script thrown by Li Xianzhe directly stunned him.


    One is a movie and the other is a TV play. They are also works made by the company itself, but the weight is the hero!


    Now the company''s promise has been fulfilled. Now it depends on his efforts.


    "Why are you stunned? It''s been like this since you got the script from the president. Don''t forget that he''s still waiting for your news."


    Early in the morning, Che Yinyou came out of the bathroom in his pajamas and wet hair, with a dry towel on his shoulder.


    "What can I say about the company''s decision." Yong Shengyou put down the script and said seriously.


    "Now I finally understand why everyone is saying that the trainees of Empire entertainment are really well paid. They can get the resources of two plays soon after they enter the company. Even if I understand that it''s a matter of luck, others will think I''m cheap and good?"


    "Don''t worry, our president''s style is that we should know that he has just joined the company. Since he asked you to play, you can play."


    After patting him on the shoulder, Che Yinyou sat down and looked at it casually on his lap with the script.


    "Please answer 1997. I was just born that year. Looking at the outline, it seems to start with the star chasing daily life of some students in Busan. The heroine and No. 2 are fans of hot and crystal boy respectively. Compared with the previous film, the male and female protagonists are from Seoul. This time, they have directly changed to a place."


    "So that''s the problem I''m struggling with." Yong Shengyou holds his head.


    "There are only a few songs I know about the 1990s. If you want to play this play well, why do you have to understand the things related to that era?"


    "That''s right, but you have to work hard."


    Che Yinyou put the script back on the table, thought for a moment and said again.


    "By the way, the president told you, who is the heroine of the play you cooperate with? Can it be an elder in the company? "


    "No, but a person who makes me feel a lot of pressure."


    Yong Shengyou picked up his mobile phone and clicked on the screen. Then he found out a person''s photo and handed it to Che Yinyou.


    "If you are an elder of the company, you are all interns, and you will get familiar with each other quickly, but this person..."


    "Apink, elder Zheng endi?"


    Seeing the very bright smile in the photo, Che Yinyou opened her eyes in surprise. "How could it be her?"


    "So now you understand why I sit here alone in a daze."


    Yong Shengyou lay soft on the bed and stared at the ceiling of the room. Anyway, he was not qualified as an intern to question or guess Li Xianzhe''s intention, and the other party didn''t tell him to cooperate with Zheng endi to play the actor of the play.

 Chapter 1618

    But then again, when others know that they want to cooperate with apink, the most powerful women''s group at present, they must be envious and jealous to death?


    "You should know that the president is a fan of apink?"


    After a long time, Yong Shengyou, lying in bed, suddenly straightened his body and began to do it.


    Che Yinyou covered his head with a towel and wiped it casually. The urn was filled with gas.


    "Yes, the trainee of the company doesn''t know that the president is a fan of apink, but the president likes predecessors Yin Pumei and Jin Nanzhu?"


    "It''s over..." Yong Shengyou pulled his hair hard, as if he wanted to pull out all of it.


    "At present, I don''t know if there is a kiss in this play. If there is a kiss, do you think the president will beat me angrily?"


    "Well ~ ~ it." Che Yinyou swallowed his saliva with his eyes floating.


    "This script was written by the president. If he arranged a kiss, there should be no problem?"


    A "please answer 1997", a play with few insiders, was quietly born under the complex reaction of all parties and put on the agenda.


    No one can imagine the effect and influence that will be raised when the shooting of this play is over and broadcast, which can not be compared with "please answer 2007".


    Warner, CEO''s office, Kevin Fuyuan watched carefully with a newspaper.


    The shooting of Avengers 2 has suddenly accelerated because of Li Xianzhe''s return. Every day, he can learn the latest moves of Marvel from his secretary.


    In recent months, marvel, an old rival of DC, announced the film plans to be released in the next few years.


    The ambitious Marvel Universe is becoming more and more perfect in the region. Rao, a senior Warner, can''t help praising Kevin Fitch''s arrangement after knowing it.


    However, it is worth noting that the future film plans released by Marvel are written by the same person.


    Among them, Captain America 2: Civil War and Iron Man 4: Lord man have been put on the agenda.


    In contrast, DC has not been able to produce a decent film for many years because of the continuous involvement and internal struggle of Warner executives in recent years.


    As for the former chief executive of DC, Jeff Jones imitated Marvel''s "DC Universe" film plan, which was stranded by the senior management because of the lack of excellent scripts and other factors.


    Therefore, Kevin Fuyuan made a decision not long ago to invite Li Xianzhe to develop his own grand plan of "DC Universe" for DC, which was recognized by Jeff Jones.


    But day by day, as soon as Li Xianzhe arrived in the United States, he buried himself in the shooting of Avengers 2.


    Media interviews and invitations to talk shows have always been rejected.


    It''s easy for Warner to get in touch with him, but as one of the Hollywood giants, their self-esteem doesn''t seem to allow them to take the initiative to invite an Asian.


    In addition, DC, which has watched the acquisition for many years, has always been unable to play its value. On the one hand, Kevin Fuyuan has to face pressure from the board of directors, on the other hand, he has been troubled by online speech symbolizing freedom and democracy.


    Now, watching Marvel''s universe expand step by step and constantly show their ambitions to the outside world, DC can only stop.


    "Any news from Jeff Jones?"


    Leaving the newspaper behind, Kevin Fitch asked the secretary.


    "Jeff Jones is trying his best to contact Lee through Kevin Fitch, but the other party mentioned that he hopes you can consider his proposal. He insisted that if you don''t cancel the ''120 minute rule''.


    Lee was successfully invited to write the script for us. After the film was released, many wonderful parts had to be edited out because of the time limit, which would greatly affect the audience''s understanding of the film. "


    "Damn Jeff Jones, he''s as stubborn as ever." Kevin Fuyuan couldn''t help scolding.


    In fact, Jeff Jones himself has long been written by Warner. Many of the screenplays of the popular superheroes in DC Comics have the dark color of DC Comics.


    And the copyright is DC. As long as it is approved by Warner, it can directly prepare and publish the news of shooting and actor selection.


    However, because Kevin Fuyuan and his dogged struggle, and he prefers Marvel''s dark style to DC''s, on the one hand, in order to invite Li Xianzhe to create a perfect script for Warner, many film plans that should have started have been put on hold.


    Moreover, Warner never thought that DC''s superhero films could bring them unimaginable profits.


    "Boss, in fact, I think we can prepare with both hands. Jeff Jones''s script has already been submitted. We can urge him to invite that while the company first discusses which superhero movie to restart."


    The Secretary kept quiet about the contradiction between Kevin Fuyuan and Jeff Jones.


    In any case, Warner''s senior management can''t sit back and watch Marvel rise. Therefore, it is inevitable to need a DC superhero movie script comparable to iron man.


    In addition, in their eyes, although Li Xianzhe is Marvel''s screenwriter, Hollywood does not stipulate that writers like Li Xianzhe can only serve one company.


    "The company has decided to choose between Batman and Superman for the first restarted film. These two people have always been the leading characters in DC Comics in the past."


    Marvel has Captain America and iron man, but Kevin Fuyuan thinks their Superman and Batman are much better than these two.


    The reason is that before Marvel put these two characters on the big screen, Captain America and iron man were not popular in the original cartoon, and they were not even as popular as spider man.


    Batman and Superman are different. These two characters seem to have witnessed the growth of generations of Americans.


    Several versions have been shot in the previous decades, and the actors have changed batch after batch.


    Even though the box office and word-of-mouth of each film are not satisfactory, it has to be said that once the news that the two superheroes have been made into a film comes out, it can not be said that the United States and the world pay too much attention to it.


    "Marvel has its own big three, including Captain America, Thor, iron man and DC."


    Kevin Fuyuan knocked on the table and said firmly, but immediately thinking of Jeff Jones''s uncompromising attitude, he shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "well, if we can make the DC Universe as successful as marvel and abolish a once established rule, God will change the world rules according to his mood."


    It was also initiated by Jeff Jones to propose the formation of the three superheroes belonging to DC films, and the third person other than Batman and Superman surprised many Warner executives because it was a female role.

 Chapter 1619

    Hollywood has always been indifferent to films with women as the protagonists, and marvel has never done such things as superhero films with women as the protagonists.


    Only when Marvel sold many of its superheroes and copyrights to other film companies in the early years, some people continued to shoot a film such as Erica on the basis of shooting super brave man. As a result, they were scolded.


    Of course, if you add in the early "Superman" films, in short, both marvel and DC, as well as other Sony companies, take a very cautious attitude towards the use of female superhero films.


    Moreover, the reason why Marvel''s three giants are recognized is that those three people have their own independent films.


    Similarly, once a female superhero is included in the camp of the big three of DC, it is a certainty to shoot a female superhero film belonging to DC.


    "However, whether to launch the plan of female superhero films, let''s first see how the final box office and reputation of Batman or Superman films are? Only by bringing enough benefits will we not hesitate in our next actions. "


    Jeff Jones is a capable man, which he has to admit.


    After coming out of marvel and becoming the president of DC, Jeff Jones ambition slowly put forward many plans to improve DC''s current dilemma.


    However, some interests conflict with Kevin Fuyuan. In other words, Jeff Jones wants to let DC operate independently like Kevin Fitch. Warner can''t interfere with the company''s operation unless it is a major event.


    Unfortunately, this decision made Kevin Fuyuan and Warner executives think that they are "out of bounds". Obviously, their "openness" is not as good as the acquisition of Marvel''s Disney.


    In fact, Kevin Fuyuan once made a decision that many people think is very wonderful, that is, the duration of Warner''s films, including films, cannot exceed 120 minutes£¨¡¶ The version of Justice League was only 115 minutes when it was released)


    For Superhero films, if you want to make the complete plot and world outlook as clear as possible, you can understand it with the audience, and at the same time, you have to buy foreshadowing for future films. Therefore, more than 120 minutes is very common.


    Even in the whole Hollywood, as long as it is an over invested and magnificent film, the audience won''t feel too long for more than two hours.


    When Titanic was released that year, it lasted three hours. As a result, all those who saw the film were moved and complained for a long time.


    Therefore, for fans who like this theme, they can''t wait for the film to last as long as possible, so that there won''t be too many precious clips that will be edited out.


    If the film duration is stuck within this number, it can reduce the time of film arrangement.


    For the cinema side, it is helpful for them to arrange other films in their spare time, but this decision is very fatal to the vast majority of directors.


    The CEO with Japanese descent was thinking about whether to abolish the "120 minute rule". He wanted to keep up with marvel, but suddenly someone pushed the door and came in.


    "Boss, someone said that he came to talk to us about creating DC superhero screenplays for Warner on behalf of Lee."


    Kevin Fuyuan''s personal secretaries are not one, but two.


    But the two sides are responsible for different fields, one internal and one external.


    "All on behalf of Lee?" Kevin Fuyuan was slightly surprised and quickly got up to tidy up his clothes and "invite him in."


    Soon after, a figure swaggered into the office of the president of Warner, and someone introduced himself politely. "Mr. Fuyuan, I''m very glad to see you. First, I''m the bodyguard of Robert Downey Jr. and I''m also a subordinate of Lee. You can call me Lin~~


    About Warner''s willingness to invite my superior Lee to write a DC superhero film for you, he entrusted me because he was busy shooting the Avengers 2 and couldn''t come in person. "


    As soon as they met, they held hands together, but compared with Kia people, there was no polite greeting in the United States.


    "Oh, I know you..." Kevin Fuyuan twitched his lips slightly and asked a bodyguard to talk to him about such a big thing?


    How big is the heart of Li Xianzhe, who has been exposed by the American media.


    However, looking at the calm appearance of the other party, he had to suppress his inner curiosity and invite the other party to sit down.


    "Bring the best tea."


    Asians like to drink tea, which seems to be one of the most stereotyped prejudices of Americans towards Asians.


    Although most Americans don''t understand that tea is more delicious and refreshing than coffee.


    However, Kevin Fuyuan is Japanese after all. His love for tea and understanding of tea culture are naturally unmatched by ordinary Americans.


    "Thank you ~ ~" Lin naturally sat down and looked at the set here slowly.


    Warner president''s office, which is really not accessible to ordinary people. He hasn''t even entered Kevin Fitch''s office.


    Tea was served, and there were some snacks that Americans especially like to eat - doughnuts.


    After a sip of tea, Kevin Fuyuan moistened his lips and said.


    "I heard that after Lee decided to return, marvel entrusted all the film plans for the next few years to him in order to show his sincerity. He can master this core secret. Compared with his status as a screenwriter, isn''t it so simple?"


    Lin smiled modestly when he heard this. "To be honest, boss, he is now a director of Marvel company.


    He holds some shares and has the right to speak internally.


    As early as his return, Mr. Downey entrusted some of Marvel''s shares to him to help manage. "


    "Oh? This is really... Surprising. "


    Kevin Fuyuan picked up the teacup and put it down again. He said with a smile.


    According to his understanding, Li Xianzhe seems to be in his early twenties.


    He became a director of a film company at such a young age, and he was marvel.


    If Kevin Fitch and Disney did not approve, it would be extremely difficult for such an outsider to hold Marvel''s shares.


    And he is still Asian and has no background in Hollywood.


    "That''s true."


    After drinking a cup of tea, Lin began to say, "in China, there is a saying that we don''t climb the three treasures hall without anything.


    I believe Mr. Kevin''s secretary has explained the purpose of coming today in advance? "


    "Hmm ~ ~ so does Lin''s coming here represent Lee''s attitude?" Kevin Fu didn''t expect this man to be more direct than him, but he was stunned for a second or two and continued.


    "You can say so." Lin grinned his white teeth and turned his eyes to beads.


    "I heard that Warner recently intends to restart some popular superheroes in DC Comics and form a film universe and superhero alliance film belonging to DC?"

 Chapter 1620

    Kevin Fuyuan nodded slightly. This matter is no secret in the whole Hollywood film circle.


    But most people are waiting to see a joke because of Warner''s lesson.


    "There is such a thing, but there are many internal views on which superhero film to shoot first, which are still under discussion so far."


    At this point, Kevin Fuyuan looked at Lin and whispered, "does Lin have any good suggestions?"


    "Boss has heard that DC company has been in a bad situation in recent years."


    Lin pushed the lens and said in a very polite tone.


    "He also deeply sympathizes with the fact that there are too many excellent comic stories that can not be put on the big screen. However, the relationship between marvel and DC over the years has made boss think he can''t sit back and ignore the plight of DC.


    So a few months ago, after receiving an invitation from Warner, boss began to write a screenplay for your company. "


    It turned out that this was the reason why I didn''t give a reply for such a long time?


    Moreover, Kevin Fuyuan suddenly realized that when Lin came in, he was carrying a portable password box.


    If nothing happens, the scripts polished by Li Xianzhe for them may be packed in this password box, and their eyes are hot for this.


    "If Lee''s plays are as good as those he wrote to marvel, we are willing to buy them all at the price Marvel gave him."


    According to Marvel''s price... Lin smiled irrefutably. In fact, the scripts written by Hollywood screenwriters are not "valuable".


    Up to now, there are few writers who can be directly named by the public. Whether it is their own influence or status, it is not at the same level as Korean writers.


    Therefore, if the price is the most appropriate, it will be a one-time buyout.


    Since then, all the proceeds of the film have nothing to do with the screenwriter, just as the director can''t hold the final editing right in his hand.


    Hollywood screenwriters are qualified to participate in the production of the whole film. From the subsequent box office dividends, there is almost no overseas income.


    "If you care about how much your script can sell, as early as when boss first entered marvel, he would choose to cooperate with DC instead of waiting until now."


    Lin said as he turned to pick up the password box next to the sofa and put it on his lap.


    "If DC wants to get out of trouble and rise, it is indispensable to have its own film universe, which is the same as marvel.


    Although he has fallen far behind marvel in time, the more so, boss thinks it''s not advisable to be fat in one bite.


    If you want to make DC play its value like marvel, the first thing to do is to select some superheroes with high public awareness to make movies, and then one with several... "


    "How many people do you take with you?" Kevin Fuyuan''s hands trembled as he stared at the script placed on the table.


    "Is it a highly popular superhero who leads to less popular or less popular characters, such as iron man and Captain America, who brings out eagle eye and s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. agents?"


    "That''s true." Lin ate a doughnut and smiled.


    "And for the DC Universe, our boss has made a detailed plan a long time ago.


    But on which superhero to shoot, he disagreed with Jeff Jones. "


    "Tell me more."


    Kevin Fuyuan leaned forward with great interest. The Secretary saw that the CEO had entered the serious mode.


    "The DC Universe dominated by Jeff Jones started with Superman steel, and then directly transitioned to Batman vs. Superman. This move is equivalent to Marvel''s announcement of Captain America 2: Civil War.


    In the original cartoon, there are too many stories of superheroes falling into infighting, including DC, but Jeff Jones ignores one point.


    When Marvel launched Captain America 2: Civil War, the big three had enough personal films to pave the way, and there was a connection between their plots.


    In other words, viewers who have seen these films will not find it difficult to understand the reasons for the infighting in Captain America 2, but Batman vs Superman failed to do so. "


    Lin closed his hands and talked like reciting lines.


    In fact, he could say these words logically and clearly, which attracted Kevin Fuyuan''s meditation.


    It is because these things were designed by Li Xianzhe according to his imagination in advance. Now they are being staged one by one according to his ideas, and there is not even much difference, which surprised Lin.


    "Lee thinks Jeff Jones is in a hurry?"


    Kevin Fuyuan frowned. Before filming the avenger alliance, marvel buried the eggs of Nick Frey to form the avenger alliance in the future in every previous superhero single film, so that the audience could understand acceptance and substitution, but DC didn''t.


    When Marvel officially announced Captain America 2, Kevin Fitch revealed a very amazing story in the face of media interviews.


    That is, this film will directly lay the groundwork for the third plot of the Avengers. The second one is already shooting at this time. Many people know that the villain boss is aochuang.


    In the third part, many people have confirmed that it is mieba through the colored eggs in the first part.


    Therefore, the layers of interlocking will make the audience curious by the colored eggs at the end of the film after watching one, and begin to look forward to the next one.


    It has been circulating since then, which is why Marvel films are very popular today.


    Look at these scripts on the table. Almost DC''s famous and well-known superheroes are there. Everyone has one or two or more single scripts.


    If you want to turn all these scripts into pictures, these are all money.


    Kevin Fuyuan silently estimated the investment amount of a superhero film, and his heart gradually sank.


    At this time, Lin''s mouth was still busy.


    "What is the reason for the battle between Captain America and iron man? It has been explained one by one in the films released before, so the audience won''t feel at a loss. What about DC? What is the reason for the decisive battle between Batman and Superman?


    Superman: the man of steel tells the story of the origin of Superman. The connection with Batman can only be mentioned in the independent film of Batman, and the audience will think of it.


    So there is a question in front of us. DC sets up its own film universe, like marvel, so why is there no separate film of Batman? "


    "Batman''s films have been made in many versions in the past, but they have never been successful, so we are also very cautious in this regard."


    Kevin Fuyuan wrinkled his old face slightly. "Although we admit that Batman has always been one of America''s favorite superheroes, he is perfect."


    Batman is indeed the most perfect representative of all DC superheroes and is set to be the most powerful.

 Chapter 1621

    "In the past, Michael Jackson and his good friend mclarkin (the protagonist of kid''s house) debated for a night about Batman and Superman, but no one convinced anyone.


    Therefore, we not only need a perfect script to show him, which is difficult for most screenwriters.


    In addition, it involves investment funds and actors. You know, all actors who have participated in Batman will have to face a problem.


    His battle clothes are very heavy and difficult to wear. In order to adapt to this role, the actors themselves need strong physical support. "


    "Mr. Fuyuan, we talked about your concerns earlier, so in order to prove the boss''s sincerity, please take a look at this first."


    Three scripts were drawn from a pile of folders and put in front of Kevin Fuyuan. They are justice alliance, justice Alliance: tianqixing war and justice alliance 3: absolute counterattack.


    "In addition, in the next period of time, I think there are only two people in this room, Mr. Fuyuan and me."


    Lin took out the recording pen and put it on the table. "Here are all the ideas of our boss on the Justice League. Previously, we needed to pave the way through those films and plots. I can guarantee that I haven''t heard the above content.


    Therefore, in order to show sincerity, I also hope Mr. Fuyuan can disperse everyone here. "


    "Just the two of us?" Kevin Fuyuan stared at the recorder on the table and took a deep breath.


    "You two go out first. If someone comes to me, say I''m receiving a very important guest. I have to wait outside for anything.


    The two secretaries looked at each other and both walked out of the office and closed the door.


    "Well, now, you can start."


    Sorting out his clothes, Kevin Fuyuan let himself cheer up.


    He is also curious about whether this young man, who is equivalent to the shadow of Kevin Fitch, can bring back the "Justice League" also run by DC on the miracle of almost replicating the "Avenger alliance" film.


    For the next 40 minutes, the recording continued to play.


    In this recording, Li Xianzhe explained in great detail his plan for the MCU universe of DC and the source of the story of the justice Alliance - during the dakside war, dakside was equivalent to manweili''s destruction of hegemony in his eyes.


    Similarly, starting from the personal films of Batman and Superman prepared by Li Xianzhe for Warner, experiencing the personal films of wonder woman, sea king, steel bone and lightning man, and connecting Batman and Superman: Dawn of justice to the final justice alliance.


    Compared with Marvel''s two film release plans in a year, DC can''t fall behind in this area.


    "If Warner accepts my proposal, Batman must start the first war in building his own film universe. In general, these stories, especially the Justice League, continue many settings in the new 52 era.


    But the problem is that the Justice League has never had a war of this scale with dakside in the cartoon.


    Even during the famous big event "dakside" war, it was also a confrontation between anti surveillance and dakside.


    The mutual routine between the two extreme creatures, the anti watcher wants to release dakside to get rid of the control of the anti life equation, but dakside has been peeping into the power of the anti life equation. "


    When the recording was broadcast here, Li Xianzhe introduced his improved film Batman vs. Superman: Dawn of justice, which was put in the fourth film of DC Universe by him, and the premise of shooting this film is that an independent film of Batman and Superman must be released to explain Batman''s nightmare scene in the film, And indirect contact with Superman.


    Since then, through this film, wonder woman officially appeared. After this film, there will be a single film of wonder woman.


    After that, Batman and Superman single films were interspersed and new superheroes were introduced. On the premise that at least two DC films were released a year, new crises were gradually introduced in the end. For superheroes, Batman needs to form a strong team.


    However, to Kevin Fuyuan''s great surprise, on the topic of "gathering of justice alliance", Li Xianzhe also mentioned the two characters of sea king and my green lantern in the recording.


    One is that the popularity in DC Comics is not high compared with Batman and Superman, and the other is a character hidden by Warner because Ryan Reynolds played in his early years, but his box office reputation collapsed.


    In the single film of sea king, Li Xianzhe expressed the hope that Wen Ziren, the director of the chainsaw series, would guide him.


    As for the Green Lantern film, he hopes to be directed by Sam Remy, which also makes Kevin Fuyuan into a great tangle.


    There is no doubt that Sam Remy is a top director.


    His "Spider Man" series has always been regarded as a classic by fans all over the world, but the failure of the third film also made him a lot of curses.


    But Li Xianzhe also defended the director in the recording, "his failure lies in Sony''s intervention. Does Warner want to succeed at the box office or just to meet the desire for power, but the box office will collapse."


    It seems to be an accurate prediction. When Kevin Fuyuan heard this expression, he emphasized it seriously.


    "If warner can take my script to these two directors and show enough trust, I believe he will be moved by the wonderful story in this film.".


    Here, because of the foreshadowing and series of many films, the story of the Justice League can be put on the stage.


    "In the trilogy script of justice alliance I designed for Warner, the first one will be the invasion of the wasteland Wolves under dakside and the assembly of justice alliance, that is to say, the emergence of the celestial Legion has united the superheroes on earth for the first time.


    And this is the same as the plot in the cartoon. This is the same reason that rocky came to the earth for infinite gemstones in Avengers 1.


    However, in "justice Alliance 2", I designed a counterattack of justice alliance against dakside. The superheroes on earth and the green light Corps joined forces to fight dakside''s demon like army in space.


    However, the justice alliance was ruthlessly smashed by the dark monarch, just like the avenger alliance turned into ashes in front of mieba. The justice alliance failed, and the earth became his bag.


    The city became ruins, and the ground was engraved with the symbol "¦¸" representing dakside.


    It means destruction and end, and the earth has become like the heavenly star, full of huge flame pits.


    In the third film of the Justice League, the superheroes began the Jedi counterattack, while in the second film, Batman chose to sacrifice himself to awaken Superman''s conscience, so that the last superhero had a first-line chance in the third film. "

 Chapter 1622

    (reprinted on twitter found on the microblog, and some of the plot about the Zhenglian trilogy revealed by director Zha:


    Warner''s intervention in the Justice League was caused by the negative response of "a few people with a voice" to Batman vs. Superman


    "The original version of Justice League written by Chris and I (one of the screenwriters of Justice League, Chris triao, on behalf of the screenwriter''s work escape from Tehran) has not even been filmed


    Those real, hard core and scary ideas have never been photographed because the company thinks "it''s crazy"


    "The story is long. In fact, the nightmare scene in Batman vs Superman will eventually be explained in my plan. "


    It was in the distant future, when dakside occupied the earth and Superman succumbed to the anti life equation.


    Batman and several members of the Justice League survived with steel bones that damaged half of his body.


    They are still fighting. They want to prevent the death of Louise (Superman''s girlfriend), because it will lead to Superman''s submission.


    Batman and steel bone disagree because of some things. They are studying a way to make lightning cross into the past and remind Bruce.


    Zadao and Chris set the event crossing as that only the earth is in the same position, and there are few windows to cross.


    Steel bone asked Batman which window he wanted to cross back. Batman said, "if you didn''t have a chance to ask me, which would you choose?"


    The steel bone said, "this."


    Batman said, "choose the other" because Barry''s initial crossing led to the death of Louise.


    Because in that timeline, steel will send lightning back to the past and change the original plan in Batman vs. Superman£¨ Fulian 4 rewrites the plot of Fulian 1 through the past. On the similarities between the two countries...)


    Barry will try to save Louise from dakside, who came to the bat cave through the explosion channel and finally killed Louise.


    Zadao explained that if Louise died, Superman would succumb to the anti life equation.


    If Superman knew that Batman was responsible for Louise''s death in a sense, he would be angry with him.


    That''s why he said, "she''s my world, and you took her from me.".


    Zadao said Warner was generally acceptable to the story, but they were uneasy about the details of how the members of the justice alliance broke up and needed to be revised.


    Director Zha said that his selected colored eggs at the end of the film were cut off, which revealed that the battle of the Justice League against dakside is far from over.


    "A quote from the Justice League is gone.


    Batman said, "I was here. Barry found me and told me Louise was off.".


    The wonder woman said, "she is, for Superman. There is such a person in everyone''s heart.


    Batman continued, "I think it''s more than that, it has a darker meaning.".


    This is the information that Zach Schneider revealed about the sequel of Justice League in the original plan.


    Seeing here, do you think the plot routine is very similar to the plot of Avengers 3 and Avengers 4?


    It''s really darker and crazier than Marvel DC.)


    "Pop ~ ~"


    The 40 minute recording ended. When Kevin Fuyuan picked up the tea cup, he found that he had drunk all the water in it.


    In these forty minutes, both he and Lin just listened quietly without opening a word.


    "Lee''s consideration is so considerate that Marvel believes in him and puts all the next film plans in his hands. I can understand now."


    Because the secretary was kicked out by him, he had to add tea himself at the moment.


    "But what makes me wonder is that Lee asked you to bring this recording pen, as if you could conclude that this fair ended with success."


    "Our boss sympathizes with and agrees with DC''s plight and Warner''s eagerness to make him rise.


    Similarly, he also hopes to cooperate with Warner. Superhero films have never been dominated by marvel in the United States.


    Moreover, with such an opponent who is both enemy and friend, only in this way can we make continuous progress with benign competition. "


    Lin casually took out a handkerchief and wiped the lens. "I''ve brought it with me. Next, it depends on Mr. Fuyuan''s consideration. Our boss and Mr. Kevin Fitch also look forward to the birth of DC''s new works as soon as possible."


    Then he took out a document bag and put it gently on the table.


    "Here are the actors that boss likes to play these superheroes. Boss has marked their photos. In addition, there are the candidates for the director and a small gift from boss to Mr. Fuyuan.


    He asked me to take a message. The small gift was bought by him through personal relations from the media holding these things in the United States.


    It can be guaranteed that the world will not find the second information except in this bag. This is our boss''s greatest sincerity.


    I also hope that for the cooperation, Mr. Fuyuan can try his best to promote talent. "


    After that, Lin declined Kevin Fuyuan''s meal and went directly out of the president''s office.


    "Hey ~ ~ it''s hard to be a negotiator."


    In addition to the first thing about Warner Brothers building, Lin slipped into the nearby alley, took off his eyes directly, and then threw it into the garbage.


    "I think I can be an actor now. A bodyguard forced the writer to pretend and wore fake glasses to disguise myself."


    "Batman - Christian bell or Ben Affleck..."


    After Lin left, Kevin Fuyuan shut himself in the office and closed the curtains to be cautious.


    He used all the means that could prevent being secretly photographed by outsiders.


    After doing all this work, Kevin Fuyuan put his hand into the file bag.


    After that, pictures of familiar actors were scattered on the table.


    "Wonder Woman - Gail gado, Sea King - Jason MoMA, Superman - Henry Carville... Green Lantern Hal Jordan - Sam Benjamin (the Green Lantern actor originally appeared in the deleted clip of Zadao''s League of Justice)"


    The name of the leading actor in a superhero film, and the corresponding director for each film.


    Li Xianzhe prepared all these things that would give Warner a headache.


    Just when he wanted to sigh for the young man''s thoughtfulness, a stack of photos slipped out of the file bag came into his sight, and a bone chilling chill slowly rose from the soles of Kevin Fuyuan''s feet.


    "Our boss wants to make friends with Mr. Kevin. This gift is his sincerity.


    It is hoped that Mr. Kevin can personally promote the consent of other senior Warner executives on matters related to film cooperation. "


    Hearing what Lin said before he left, Kevin Fuyuan was paralyzed on the sofa.


    In the photo, he and Hollywood actress Charlotte Kirk face the camera and smile. At the bottom of this photo, there are bed photos of their relationship. The angle of each candid shot is very professional. On the back of the photo, there is.


    "The information comes from the Hollywood Reporter. I have bought all of it. Mr. Fuyuan can rest assured."


    (in 2019, Kevin Fuyuan resigned due to this sex scandal)

 Chapter 1623

    Although he said so, Kevin Fuyuan still refused to relax at all. No one knows whether Li Xianzhe will leave some records there.


    But on the other hand, as Lin said, he did feel li Xianzhe''s sincerity, 100%.


    No one else knew about the matter in the picture except himself, but he planed it out.


    Looking at the words "Hollywood Reporter", Kevin Fuyuan narrowed his eyes and began to think about how to repay the media.


    At 9 a.m., Warner executives held a short secret meeting.


    Presided over by Kevin Fuyuan, the whole memory lasted three hours until 12 noon.


    At the meeting, Kevin Fuyuan played the recording sent by Li Xianzhe on the spot and explained in detail the plan of the improved version of "DC film universe" to all directors.


    It involves more than 20 films and 10 comic reality dramas.


    And in order to personally facilitate this, Kevin Fuyuan asked the Secretary to copy and distribute these scripts left by Lin.


    During the long three hours, the conference room was filled with the sound of looking through documents.


    At 12 noon, the meeting ended. The ten senior executives who participated in the recall ended in the form of six votes for, two against and two abstentions.


    Warner officially decided to entrust Li Xianzhe and Jeff Jones to be jointly responsible for all matters of "DC film universe".


    It was decided to hold a press conference soon to announce the first stage works and film making plan of "DC film universe".


    It is worth mentioning that the two votes against are not so much against Li Xianzhe taking charge of the project as against another decision of Warner.


    The other two senior executives who abstained generally thought that the story of the justice alliance trilogy was acceptable, but Batman sacrificed himself to save others and felt uneasy about the plot of the superheroes'' opportunity to change the Jedi to fight back, but because the Avengers 2 is about to be released next year.


    Therefore, both opponents and abstainers have adopted a neutral attitude towards this matter.


    Out of the meeting room, Kevin Fuyuan touched the belly of the protesting directors and ordered the Secretary to lead the directors to the canteen.


    But he himself went to no one''s place, took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone.


    "I''m Kevin Fuyuan. Not long ago, we held a secret meeting in Warner.


    Lee was appointed to be responsible for the content of "DC movie universe", but we have one condition.


    As long as Lee can agree to sign an actor contract with Warner to play in the superhero film he is responsible for, we will give the greatest concession. "


    "Mr. Fuyuan, this request is too abrupt. I can''t decide. I need to take it back and report to the boss."


    At the airport, Lin walked out of the hall. Just after his front foot flew back to Atlanta from New York, his back foot received a call from Kevin Fuyuan.


    He didn''t expect that Kevin''s reply to him was faster than expected. It was only one morning. It could be seen that Warner was really anxious and couldn''t wait.


    "Yes, we need to get an answer in the shortest time."


    It is obviously a tough decision to tie Li Xianzhe to DC like he is tied to marvel.


    Because it was also proposed by Kevin Fuyuan at the meeting, he had long expected some unexpected reactions from Lin.


    "Take the liberty to ask, which movie does your company want boss to play?"


    "Batman: the mystery of the Xia shadow", we decided to create a different Batman.


    The voice of eliminating racial discrimination in the United States has continued over the years. We think this may be a good hot spot. Tell Lee this sentence. I''m sure he will understand what it means. "


    Hang up and Kevin Fuyuan walks slowly towards the canteen.


    I got rid of a worry for the time being. When I thought that those secret photos were in my office, he burned them with a lighter.


    "There is a saying in the East that courtesy is reciprocity ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe took a hit, and Kevin Fuyuan returned it in his own way.


    It seems that at the thought of Li Xianzhe''s constipation at that time, even if he has not personally met the young man, the Warner president still feels refreshed.


    "The yellow version of Batman will be very interesting. This step alone has won the high attention of the outside world, coupled with the excellent script that has been unanimously approved by the senior management, we have made a big step forward. "


    ......


    In the living room, the melodious melody is like a wonderful goddess, fiddling with her elegant long hair and twisting her graceful waist, so as to caress the nerves of the guests in a way that belongs to her alone.


    "It seems that you can take the initiative to come to the door to explain that your recent situation is not very good ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe held the cup and blew the enthusiasm inside the edge of the cup. He took a sip and put it on the table.


    "I knew your plan a long time ago, but I don''t agree with you.


    Compared with marvel, warner can''t hold his breath at all, and there are big problems with the script you take out. "


    "Batman vs. Superman needs their own single film before they want to get it out."


    Picked up the teapot, Li Xianzhe raised it with one hand, the clear water turned into a beautiful arc, and accurately fell into the teacup.


    Gradually fill the water inside the cup, reflecting Jeff Jones''s rigorous and funny face.


    Jeff Jones persuaded Warner executives to let Li Xianzhe help him improve the relevant plans of "DC film universe". Li Xianzhe has always been curious about how the current leader of DC did it.


    In the kitchen, four heads peeped through the edge of the door frame at the scene in the living room.


    The four girls have been living with Li Xianzhe since that night. He doesn''t say anything else here. The room is enough for the four girls to live together.


    Who would have thought that before they could adapt themselves to living in such a luxurious high-rise house, the president of DC visited directly.


    So that when they prepared snacks and tea, they brought things to the table face to face. When they came back, their legs were soft.


    In Korea, they have no chance to meet big people. Even Li Xianzhe, as the highest person they contact in their daily life, often forgets this aspect because of his close relationship with them.


    But now, facing the bosses of Hollywood core circle film companies, these girls gradually realize that this is the life circle that Li Xianzhe should have. Instead, they have been living in a small circle of vision.


    "At the beginning, Warner executives were worried that DC''s comics would be changed beyond recognition once they were put on the big screen.


    In fact, Warner didn''t look for Hollywood''s top screenwriters in the past, but when it finally mentioned DC''s superhero screenplay, others either rejected it as "not good at this subject" or simply looked down upon it. "

 Chapter 1624

    Jeff Jones simply finished a Chinese breakfast in the living room, which was cooked by Li Xianzhe himself.


    However, since it was not the first time they met, the atmosphere was not as serious as others thought.


    "But then I recommended you to them, before you returned to marvel to take over the next film plan.


    Later, with the exposure of the American media and marvel pushing you down in front of the stage, as well as Downey, Chris and Scarlett, these actors spoke for you in unison, and they finally agreed. "


    At this point, Jeff Jones blinked. "And I also told them that my concept of DC Universe was originally inspired by the Marvel Universe you built. I only learned the fur.


    They are not satisfied because this kind of thing is more suitable for real experts. Warner executives give me the right, as long as you can polish the script for them and let them see the revival of DC.


    Let them start to ignite their confidence in DC, and they can promise you a request within an appropriate range. "


    Promise yourself a request? This familiar routine...


    However, Li Xianzhe and even Warner''s promise, let alone him, is that other top Hollywood directors and actors can''t refuse this temptation.


    To this end, Li Xianzhe laughed, "Warner, um ~ ~ it should be said that you have too strong confidence in me?


    When they heard from you that the recommended candidate was me, they agreed. I thought I was still an insignificant role in the eyes of many giants in Hollywood. "


    "Americans believe in real materials, just as Bruce Lee used kung fu films to make Americans think that everyone in the East can do Kung Fu. In front of his kung fu, racial discrimination should stand aside."


    Jeff Jones shook his head and said, "Marvel''s plot arrangement from the beginning of iron man to the first part of the Avengers has been talked about by many fans.


    Even people inside DC and Warner have to admit that Marvel''s rise is not without reason.


    Warner watched Disney, which was once despised by them for only making cartoons and not entering the class, and now gained a lot of good reputation because of its marvel, but they were very unwilling because of DC''s disheartened face.


    So if you can nod your head, they can let you choose the plot in DC Comics to adapt, give you the greatest concession in power, and even let you participate in the opinions on the final editing of the film. "


    "DC and marvel make superhero movies, which are like brothers separated from each other.


    Many superheroes can find some similarities from each other, such as Marvel''s death attendant and DC''s death knell, iron man and Batman, and so on.


    Similarly, the two have many similarities in the comic plot, such as the Austrian creation invasion of the "Avenger alliance" and the infinite gem war after mieba, the secret invasion, or the two civil wars within the superheroes.


    The conflict between Batman and Superman, or steel bone.


    These comparisons can find many common points. Many big events are kneaded into a ball and put into the film. As long as it is reasonable and reasonable, and the audience is visually stimulated. "


    Li Xianzhe and Jay Jones tacitly touched the wine glass, which marked that they had reached a consensus on this matter.


    From a long time ago, a cup of coffee can talk from the celebrity social party in Hollywood to the end of their respective home. Everyone takes their favorite playmates to seek more exciting, but they will be a few who have clear eyes and talk about work from beginning to end.


    Up to now, Li Xianzhe has also set a record to influence the film planning of the two most famous superhero comic film companies in Hollywood.


    Just then, the appearance of another person interrupted the conversation between the two.


    "Ding Ling ~ ~"


    "Ding Ling ~ ~"


    Listening to the familiar doorbell, they looked at each other and smiled. Li Xianzhe held his chin. "It seems that Lin should have received an answer from Warner."


    "You look like you have guessed the result." Jeff Jones looked at him in great surprise.


    "No ~ ~ but since he arrived in Warner, it has taken longer than I thought.


    This shows that Warner certainly did not refuse directly on this matter. "


    After saying this, Qiu suojing came out of the kitchen and exchanged sight with Li Xianzhe. "I''ll open the door."


    "Li, your girlfriend is very smart. Are all Oriental women like this?"


    Jeff Jones avoided Qiu''s silence when they were talking about work. He only showed up when serving tea and snacks.


    This natural tenderness is not what ordinary American women have.


    Of course, only he thinks so.


    "No, in fact, many American women do the same."


    Pride flashed in Li Xianzhe''s eyes. "It depends on whether they like your people or your career and money. It doesn''t matter to listen to the core of the conversation openly.


    Unless they have the ability to invade your career behind your back and kick you out, but I think many of you are biased against Oriental women?


    They think they are obedient and obedient to their male partners. Therefore, many Europeans and Americans want to be "tortured" to death by the Witch (Oriental woman) in their eyes


    "Oh, shit, you''re really a good persuader."


    Jeff Jones gave a strange cry. The next moment he heard the sound of closing the door, he subconsciously raised his head.


    "Boss, Mr. Jones."


    Lin came in with an empty password box and nodded to them.


    "How''s it going? What is Warner''s attitude? "


    Perhaps because he came to the United States, Li Xianzhe gave each other a cup of tea and went straight to the theme.


    "Overall, Kevin Fuyuan felt the sincerity of the boss and was shocked by the content of the recording recorded by the boss for Warner."


    After pouring the tea in the cup at one breath, Lin gasped a few times before continuing to speak.


    "At the beginning, Kevin said he would consider it, but when I took out the gift of boss and left, I received a call from him on the way back."


    "Gifts? Lee, have you prepared a gift for Kevin Fuyuan? "


    Jeff Jones looked puzzled. "He doesn''t lack anything. If you want to give a gift to impress him, it''s unlikely."


    In this regard, Li Xianzhe couldn''t deny it with a smile. "How do you know if you don''t try? Well, Lin, what are the conditions put forward by Kevin Fuyuan on the phone?"


    "Well... Boss, I think you''ll be very surprised after listening." Lin smashed his mouth with a strange look on his face.

 Chapter 1625

    "Kevin Fuyuan said, thank you very much for your gift. Similarly, he thinks that since they want to make friends, Warner should show sincerity to thank you for joining.


    Therefore, Kevin Fuyuan was on the phone. As long as boss promised to play in a superhero film on DC, he will help you personally promote it on the board of directors. "


    In a DC superhero movie?


    Li Xianzhe''s smile froze. Even Jeff Jones was surprised by this sentence. "Lin, are you sure Kevin Fuyuan said that on the phone?"


    "I''m quite sure, Mr. Jones." Lin spread out his hands.


    "I had the same reaction at that time, so I confirmed it again and again on the phone before hanging up.


    Boss, so what should we do now? "


    "What should I do?"


    Li Xianzhe shook his head with a bitter smile. For others, whether marvel or DC, in the face of these two giants in the superhero world, starring in their films is simply the blessing of the God of luck, leaving the most wonderful stroke in his acting career resume.


    Of course, the premise is that the role they play must be successful, and the popularity and influence they will bring are also unexpected.


    But for him, because of Kevin Fitch''s entanglement and the unexpected twitter response to the fans, he had to play iron fist, so he finally nodded.


    In fact, when I think about it later, in Hollywood, there are not no examples of unknown people becoming popular in superhero films.


    So in contrast, when the news of his role in "iron fist" was heard by Kung Fu, shouting "no" and other comments, he really didn''t see a few.


    Now, however, Warner has learned Marvel''s way.


    It can be expected that as long as he nods, he will be completely tied to the boat. It''s not good for him not to make a good film.


    "Kevin Fuyuan, this old man..."


    With his IQ, he understood the reason at once. It was just that the gift he sent made Kevin Fuyuan frightened.


    Similarly, they chose to tie each other together in this form, leaving each other with one hand.


    And the other party said on the phone that he would play a superhero movie, which would certainly not be an ordinary role.


    "Let me play in DC films. He concluded that I would be responsible for DC films like Marvel films, and I can''t tolerate any carelessness.


    Similarly, our interests will be closely linked. If we want to trip him again, we have to consider the relationship between them. "


    Although he was defeated, Li Xianzhe was not unable to accept the result.


    Jeff Jones whispered curiously, "Lee, I really want to know what gift you sent to Kevin Fuyuan to make such a crazy decision.


    Although it is not difficult for him to forcibly avoid the board of directors and arrange an actor to play an important role in the film, there are still risks. "


    "Gift ~ ~" Li Xianzhe smiled softly and pointed out that he was beating rhythmically on the table.


    "I sent him pictures of him sleeping with a Hollywood actress. These pictures were taken by the Hollywood Reporter a long time ago, but they have not been published.


    It is worth mentioning that after Kevin Fuyuan had a relationship with the actress, he used his rights to help the actress get an important role in Warner''s films. "


    "A picture of going to bed? Damn it! " Jeff Jones''s surprised mouth grew into an "O" shape.


    "I finally understand why Kevin Fuyuan did this, Lee. Once something like him is announced, his position as president of Warner will come to an end. You are cruel enough."


    "I didn''t expect such a result, because you once complained to me about his 120 minute rule.


    So my original intention is to use this to make him compromise and abolish this decision. "


    Li Xianzhe spread out his hands, eased his mood and asked Lin, "did Kevin Fuyuan say on the phone, which movie do you want me to play?"


    "Because boss wants the first work of DC Universe to be taken out and filmed as an independent Batman film, so..."


    "He wants me to play Batman? He''s crazy! "


    Obviously, Li Xianzhe gave Warner a Batman independent film, which was partially modified on the original Nolan trilogy.


    And in order to smoothly transition to the future Batman moves Superman, so as to implant more new plots in it.


    But generally speaking, there are only a few characters with a large part in these films.


    Bruce Wayne, steward Alfred, director Gordon, Master Ninja, clown and so on.


    However, due to his age, steward Alfred, director Gordon and Master Ninja could not play.


    Then all that''s left is Batman and the clown.


    The role of clown has nothing to do with the color of the actor on the whole, because he leaves the country in the form of clown makeup, focusing on the actor''s acting skills.


    But Batman is different.


    In this regard, Jeff Jones has a completely different view. "No, Lee, I think it''s completely possible."


    ¡°Why£¿¡± Li Xianzhe leaned back and scratched his head.


    "It''s crazy, Jeff... You know, just as I played the role of iron fist before, it was completely accepted by American netizens because Marvel had previously produced a reality play of iron fist.


    The failure of Finn Jones has always made many netizens call on marvel to choose an Asian actor to play this role, but Batman is different. His popularity is much higher than iron fist. This is a person with a unique position in the hearts of several generations of Americans. "


    "It''s true, but I can tell you for sure, Lee, Kevin Fuyuan has been trying to make a different Batman in recent years, such as finding an Asian to play.


    Moreover, Batman was not born like this at the beginning, but was filled little by little according to the current political environment and social atmosphere in the United States. "


    On the development history of Batman, Jeff Jones is obviously more qualified to mention it than Li Xianzhe.


    "Listen to me carefully Lee, at the beginning of his birth, Batman was basically no different from the popular novels with the theme of detection at that time except wearing bat clothes. He is more a detective than a hero.


    Early Batman was very different from today''s Batman in character and appearance.


    The Batman comics before Joe Cooper have not gone out of the shadow of Zorro''s story in terms of plot.


    It is also full of American humorous jokes from time to time, and has tried to shoot and kill when fighting with villains, which is very different from Batman''s image of never killing.


    After Joe Cooper took over, he made a bold transformation of Batman.


    While continuing the classic characters, it adds more black, suspense and thriller elements.


    In many comics in the same period, most of the protagonists have supernatural power, while Batman has added many elements of modern detectives on top of his supernatural power, which is a combination of superhero comics and detective comics.


    This makes Batman comics not only have the details of traditional hero comics, but also integrate a new modern spirit. "

 Chapter 1626

    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly. In order to cater to the mainstream culture, American comics have always followed current events, and all periods are full of the brand of the times at that time.


    In 1938, the national comics United Publishing Company (the predecessor of DC Comics company) launched the world''s first superhero - Superman on the inaugural issue of action comics, which was a great success.


    Later, DC plans to create a hero for its other publication, detective comics, to compete with Superman.


    At that time, the journal had been published for more than two years and published a variety of detection and adventure stories.


    But there is no role in the soul. At the age of 26, painter Bob Kane took over the task and finally created the early Batman with Bill finger.


    In May 1939, Batman was born in the 27th issue of detective comics.


    Once launched, it was very popular, and the next year it had its own comic series of the same name.


    With the emergence of this leading figure, "detective cartoon" has also become the longest comic series in DC''s history.


    In 1940, Batman added a young assistant Robin.


    He is called the wonder boy. He is not only welcomed by young readers, but also adds the loving side of elders to the ruthless Batman, making the role more three-dimensional.


    In the following decades, the story of Batman introduced Alfred, a father like old housekeeper, a clever bat woman and Leslie, a mother like doctor.


    Batman''s origin is further supplemented and improved. These greatly enrich Batman''s character.


    With the evolution of time, various interpretations of Batman have emerged.


    Not only the image and equipment have changed, but also the style is very different.


    He was a detective in the dark in the 1930s, a gentle parent in the 1940s and a science fiction adventure in the 1950s.


    The Batman TV series in the late 1960s adopted an exaggerated and funny aesthetic treatment, which led to Batman still being inseparable from the image of the play for decades after the end of the TV series.


    The success of Frank Miller''s short comics Batman: the return of the dark knight and Batman: the first year in the 1980s, as well as the live action film directed by Tim Burton, brought Batman back to his original dark tone.


    In the comics after that, Batman''s reality and limitations have increased, and the enemy is more powerful, cunning and crazy than before.


    His mental trauma has been emphasized again and again, becoming more and more hesitant and lonely, increasingly paranoid and dark.


    "So, Kevin Chan originally wanted you to play, rather he wanted to create an Asian version of Batman."


    Jeff Jones said with a smile, "in the United States, the friction between white, black and Asian groups has been increasing over the years because of racial discrimination, but most people are gradually realizing that an America with strong racial discrimination is not what they want.


    It is precisely Batman''s evolution that represents the epitome and development of American society in various periods. Therefore, in order to cater to the current American social atmosphere, Kevin Fuyuan mentioned this idea to me a long time ago, and he is also an Asian.


    But at that time, I and most senior executives of Warner thought that this idea was too scary and dangerous, so it has been shelved. "


    Speaking of this, Jeff Jones drank tea and smiled. "But now it seems that Kevin Fu thought it was time for you to join. Although it is undeniable that he did so entirely to retaliate for such a gift you gave him before. As you easterners say, it is a big deal to kill fish and catch fish on a ship.


    But I think so. First, the style of Batman comics today is completely different from that at the beginning of its early birth. Many versions of his story have been written by multiple authors.


    Second, in the original cartoon, the author of any period did not emphasize that Batman was white.


    It''s just an American cartoon. Americans subconsciously believe that they don''t think he is black or yellow, so they won''t mention it.


    Third, the adaptation of the film does not follow all the original settings of the cartoon. Kevin Fuyuan believes that as long as the Batman film can succeed and the story and Batman actors can conquer the audience, the audience will not care whether the Batman is Asian or white.


    Perhaps the birth of an Asian Batman will give Americans a trace of psychological comfort and sympathy.


    For example, accepting the Asian version of Batman represents your opposition to racial discrimination to some extent, which is exactly the openness and tolerance Americans want psychologically.


    Finally, we can set it in the film that Bruce Wayne is an orphan adopted by Thomas Wayne.


    Whether at the beginning of Batman''s birth or now, the example of Americans adopting Asian orphans across borders has always been a common occurrence for most Americans, which is completely reasonable and not unacceptable to film fans. "


    "Why do I feel like you and Kevin Fu have already agreed to pit me."


    Li Xianzhe buried his head in a bitter smile and said, "that guy Kevin Fitch treats me like this, even you."


    "Come on, my friend, what a magical experience it was to play Batman.


    And I''ve read your script. It''s perfect. I can really say without exaggeration that the ''Dark Knight'' Trilogy you created is the most perfect Batman film of all ages. "


    Referring to the script, Jeff Jones danced excitedly and clapped his hands.


    "In addition, no matter what Kevin Fuyuan thinks of you, first of all, he is also an oriental.


    Don''t you easterners like newspaper group heating best? At this point, I believe he will not harm you, because once he decides to announce the launch of an Asian version of Batman, Kevin Fuyuan will face no less pressure than you. "


    Li Xianzhe opened his mouth to the point of being poor in words.


    He knew that if Warner announced the news, the repercussions would definitely be of the sea quake level.


    Everyone will think Warner is crazy, but Kai wenfuyuan has always been the core personnel of Warner''s senior management. He has this ability.


    The idea of using Asian Batman to poke the most vulnerable and unwilling point of American self-confidence - racial discrimination is really unprecedented.


    "Whoever says Batman must be white" Jeff Jones made Li Xianzhe speechless.


    It seems that in the end, he has become as biased as Americans, just like a long time ago when he talked to Kevin Fitch about the Twilight series, which is very popular and deeply loved by women in the United States.


    Kevin Fitch has always been a loyal fan of this theme. He said something that impressed Li Xianzhe.


    "Just like the vampires in twilight, they are actually the same as the vampires in the East, especially in HK movies.


    They all suck blood. The difference lies in different regional cultures, so they are called differently.


    It is called vampire zombie in Asia and can be translated into vampire in the West. "

 Chapter 1627

    Low level Vampire Zombies can only move themselves by constantly jumping, and low-level vampires are like monsters.


    But they are all afraid of the sun.


    At the beginning of this acquaintance, Li Xianzhe thought of a classic HK TV series "I have a date with zombies" many years ago. In it, senior zombies can be like ordinary people.


    I have to admit that the emergence of this play at that time completely broke some old-fashioned settings of HK zombie films.


    It also combines western vampires to keep pace with the times and brighten the eyes of the audience.


    Therefore, innovation has always been the mainstream of world films, even superheroes are no exception.


    Unable to keep pace with the times and change some set plots, he is destined to be abandoned by fans.


    But in the end, even at this time, he felt that he was bold to a certain extent.


    I can''t imagine an Asian actor playing Batman, a top popular and world-famous superhero.


    The times are really getting crazy. Li Xianzhe took a deep breath.


    Every generation of actors who play this role are faced with unimaginable controversial pressure and pain in muscle strengthening and body shaping. At least Li Xianzhe can''t imagine whether he can wear Batman''s uniform with his current figure.


    "I didn''t expect to do everything and finally fell in the way of old Kevin."


    After digesting the inner shock and entanglement, Li Xianzhe lowered his eyes.


    In the next ten minutes, Li Xianzhe kept frowning and thinking.


    Lin and Jeff Jones were just drinking tea and eating snacks without bothering him.


    Both of them can see that Li Xianzhe''s attitude is not as tough as it was at the beginning.


    Unless he gives up participating in the planning of DC film universe, it will be an unsolvable dead end.


    "It''s not impossible for me to see Batman. I''m not the kind of person who is afraid of external criticism.


    When I was in the United States, I had been trained to be invincible by racist remarks, but... As long as you can make this person promise to join, I agree. "


    Li Xianzhe pondered for a moment, found a picture of the actor on his mobile phone and pushed it in front of Jeff Jones.


    "As long as he wants to play a clown, I''ll play Batman."


    Jeff Jones looked down and wondered, "how could it be him?"


    The person in the photo is an actor he is not unfamiliar with. Heath Ledger, an Australian actor who was once shortlisted for the best actor of the American Golden Globe Award for Brokeback Mountain.


    "In fact, from the beginning of my writing Batman''s script, he has always been the most suitable person for clowns."


    Put this matter aside for the time being and confirm that the independent film Batman will start shooting. Even if Kevin Fuyuan gives an accurate answer, in Warner''s style, the film will not start shooting until a year later.


    After Lin left, Li Xianzhe and Jeff Jones talked about some interesting topics. When referring to the development of Korean films, Jeff Jones said in a very regretful tone.


    "In recent years, Korean films have been able to produce the missing themes and very profound films in Asian films in the limited local market, which is also very surprising.


    But I feel that the current Korean film market is just like the HK film market, which is not sound.


    For example, I once chatted with Kevin Fitch and said that the entertainment industry in South Korea has a first-class innovative culture, and the music style is changeable. People in Europe and America are learning and paying attention to it, but these filmmakers who shouted "self-improvement of Korean films" to resist the invasion of Hollywood films failed to become a climate for shooting science fiction films. "


    Jeff Jones''s words made Li Xianzhe feel very much. Korean films are now the same as previous HK films. Until the birth of Han river monster, skyscraper and wireworm invasion, there was no substantive science fiction film.


    And these science fiction films are very common in Hollywood. However, they will be precious because they are Asian films.


    But when it comes to Han river monster, Li Xianzhe has been struggling in Hollywood for years, and he is not satisfied with all aspects of its plot structure. In the final analysis, he is still short of funds.


    Originally Feng Junhao wanted to make complaints about the blockbusters like Jurassic Park and Godzilla, which allowed outsiders to know that Korean films could also be taken for science fiction, but without the investment dilemma and interference from the film side, the high and low walk of the Hanjiang monster finally fell to the end of the situation, which was brother''s crazy spit.


    A huge lizard shaped thing mutated by pollutants can''t be killed with guns, and the official hasn''t sent substantive troops to suppress it.


    Finally, he was shot by a bow and arrow wrapped in tarpaulin and burned to death. The real monster is so vulnerable.


    In this way, although Feng Junhao imitated the personal heroism advocated by Hollywood and took the view of self salvation, he photographed several ordinary people to save the world.


    But the way to kill monsters will still make people who watch the film feel very childish, which is also Li Xianzhe''s biggest failure.


    However, because this is the most rare science fiction film in Asia, and it is also a science fiction film that directors in many countries dare not make.


    So from this point, it is valuable.


    Han river monster is also regarded as a milestone in science fiction in Korean films and Asian films.


    Therefore, Li Xianzhe knocked on the table and said, "Kevin is the same as me on this point. Let''s say HK films. Up to now, HK films have no science fiction films in a substantive sense.


    First of all, it has the same small market as South Korea. Even if some unprecedented investments are converted into US dollars, they can only be under the medium cost in Hollywood. They want to create a box office miracle at a small cost. This example is not absent in the history of Hollywood or films around the world, but does not include science fiction films.


    Because science fiction movies play Post special effects. If the plot reaches the effect and high level, but the special effects are very cheap, the film will still fail. "


    Jeff Jones nodded. The current DC dilemma is like HK and Korean films.


    We both want to pay attention to the perfection of the plot and hope that the investment can be achieved.


    But unfortunately, Warner controls the lifeblood of DC. Those who invest more than $200 million will become very cautious.


    "In addition, both HK films and Korean films rely heavily on Hollywood companies in terms of special effects under the interference of the film''s traditional system and the lack of a perfect science fiction film industry chain.


    For example, take Hong Kong director Xu Ke''s "star dull tire" as an example. The original director wanted to shoot the outbound version of Star Wars.


    However, because the demand for funds exceeded the highest investment level of HK films at that time, and the filmmakers were too cautious about whether HK could make science fiction films that local people could digest and love.


    Finally, due to various reasons, the funds are not in place, and the props are all imitation.


    All those involved in special effects and stunts are not professionals and lack equipment. In the end, this film just pieced together some special effects clips of George Lucas and became a complete absurd farce. "

 Chapter 1628

    In Li Xianzhe''s view, today''s Korean films are following the same old path as HK films.


    Because the market is small, most local filmmakers don''t want to make progress.


    On the one hand, he shouted the rise of Korean films and the official pressure to strive for film quotas, on the other hand, he was indifferent to the invasion of Hollywood films.


    In terms of subject matter, they can only take root in the minority, such as science fiction blockbusters loved by fans all over the world, but they can''t make any popcorn films.


    It can enter the North American market and let more overseas people know the works of Korean films. A few years later, there is only one "parasite".


    Because no one can write a science fiction script, it is difficult to get investment.


    So far, South Korea has only produced a really successful science fiction film such as "Han River Monster", and Feng Junhao has never made a similar film since.


    "Interstellar blunt tire"? I''ve heard of the film. "


    Originally, I thought Jeff Jones didn''t speak and just listened to him complain, but his reaction surprised Li Xianzhe.


    "I have studied the film development history of Asian countries for some time, in order to find a way to make DC rise from the film development process of these countries and regions. I agree with you on one thing, Lee.


    Whether it''s HK films, Korean films or RB films, the reason why they can''t make science fiction films is that they lack the cultural soil rooted in science fiction films. I remember that science fiction culture was not born in the east at first, and there is a great difference between it and the myth in the eyes of your Oriental people. "


    Speaking of this, Jeff Jones said, "I once went to HK to investigate. During this period, I met a famous writer there through a friend of HK. His name is Ni frame.


    His works are said to occupy a very important position in China''s science fiction world and be the first person. "


    "Ni frame?" Li Xianzhe was surprised that he mentioned this man.


    He has stayed in HK for several times, but he has not seen the man known as one of the "four talents of HK".


    But when I was a student, I read a lot of his works to pass the time.


    It can also be said that Li Xianzhe''s understanding of science fiction film culture in Asia is largely inspired by Ni Fang''s works.


    "Indeed, taking Ni Fang''s works as an example, his works are more mysterious than science fiction.


    I think some things can''t be regarded as science fiction because they lack real scientific rationality.


    Hong Kong films or Korean films, which are shooting many films with semi science fiction themes or pseudo science fiction themes, have an "irrational consciousness"


    Li Xianzhe gave Jeff Jones an example in the history of HK films, such as the alien theme that people are very familiar with now.


    "Westerners are good at justifying such a subject with careful and rigorous stories, giving it a reasonable start, development, and finally rising to the redemption of human nature.


    Many HK films or Korean films are full of mischief.


    In 1976, Hong Kong had a film called "Guan Gong vs. aliens", which took out Guan Yu from the culture of the Three Kingdoms, which is very familiar to Asians, and killed the aliens with a green dragon knife.


    This situation was very common in HK films at that time. It happened that HK people were interested in watching them. Their aesthetic views were far from those of Hollywood audiences at the same time. It can be seen that they were loose and casual. "


    Therefore, after the beginning of the new century and even many years, the output of science fiction films in Asian films has always been only a small part. What can be regarded as high score works is to find pearls in the sand.


    It has to be said that this is a kind of sadness. The film market in Hong Kong, South Korea and Rb has already become saturated and mature.


    Even if the insiders are self-sufficient, they can meet the viewing needs of local audiences. However, compared with the booming of Korean films and Rb films, they frequently appear at awards ceremonies or large screens in the West.


    It seems that HK films have fallen behind to no other subjects except kung fu films and martial arts films.


    The older generation of film stars dominate the resources of the whole film industry, and the newcomers have no day to rise. Therefore, the death of HK film is only a matter of time.


    When the older generation of films and television all left


    However, as he talked with Jeff Jones from science fiction films to action films, Li Xianzhe thought of a film that would be released in the United States next year.


    Not surprisingly, he should be shooting at this time. He asked Jeff Jones about the film, but he wanted to negotiate with the producer to buy the copyright of the film and shoot it himself.


    In his eyes, Korean films lack science fiction films, but they also lack decent action films. Long ago, he wanted to participate in the shooting and production of a film to brighten the film area of Empire entertainment.


    "Kill the wolf" is good, but it is an HK film after all. It may not be acceptable to Europeans and Americans in terms of cultural identity.


    Therefore, the film he thought of may also make imperial entertainment become one of the best "blockbuster producers" in South Korea.


    Before that, CJEM has always occupied too many quotas in the local film market in South Korea. Li Xianzhe feels it necessary to plan for the future.


    "Spy movie? I''ve never heard of any new spy film in Hollywood that will be released next year. "


    Jeff Jones scratched his head. "And Lee, it''s not that I hurt your confidence. No one in Hollywood has made a ''secret agent'' film for many years.


    You know, except for the "007 series" and "mission impossible" series, or the "espionage heavy" series, there are few films with the theme of secret agents that are popular. "


    Jeff Jones opened his hand because of the popularity of 007 and mission impossible series.


    As a result, many fans can guess the plot trend of these spy films only by looking at the word "agent". It''s not too much to say that this theme has been rotten.


    Similarly, there are many spy films in the East, such as uncle. The translation in HK and TW is called lonely agent.


    In fact, in the years when 007 and mission impossible series launched new works, Hollywood gave birth to two very popular "secret agent" series.


    One is "extreme agent" starring van diesel, and the other is "ace agent" by "face uncle" Colin Fels and tarren ephleton.


    What Li Xianzhe is asking about at the moment is "ace agent", because the production and production company of this film is 20th century fox.


    As one of Warner Bros''s rivals, the actors who joined in such a film were all first-class.


    But Jeff Jones definitely told him that there was no such film in Hollywood, unless all the actors involved were of an inferior level.


    Although Li Xianzhe didn''t say anything on the surface, his heart was filled with ecstasy.


    If Jeff Jones hadn''t deceived him, he could have created and filmed the film himself.


    Less than an hour after Jeff Jones left, Li Xianzhe received a fax in his house.


    To be honest, in terms of his contacts in the American film industry, he really can''t compare with Jeff Jones.

 Chapter 1629

    As if he had seen his mind, Jeff Jones sent someone to the American screenwriter association to investigate and see if the script of the movie "ace agent" had been registered.


    The most popular thing about the development of western films is the protection of copyright. The film is no exception. As long as you want to take it out for shooting, you must register with a professional organization.


    Therefore, in Hollywood, few people will stand up and accuse anyone of plagiarizing their own screenplays.


    However, this situation is very common in the East, or in China, and the reasons are worth studying.


    Jeff Jones made a phone call to the American screenwriter Association, and the result came out as soon as he searched the computer database.


    At present, there are not many scripts about "agents" registered by the screenwriter Association. In addition to those that have been filmed, there are also the "007" series and "mission impossible" being filmed.


    There are less than five scripts left, and neither extreme agent nor ace agent nominated by Li Xianzhe exists.


    "I see. Thank you, Jeff ~ ~"


    "You''re welcome, Lee. Although I don''t understand why you suddenly do this, my intuition tells me that you should have a good idea."


    "Of course, we are friends."


    While dealing with Jeff Jones'' curiosity, Li Xianzhe sat alone in the living room, staring at the fax in his hand.


    If he hadn''t talked about the spy film with Jeff Jones by chance, he wouldn''t have found that neither of the two big IP works had been published.


    In addition to being shocked, a bold idea came out.


    At least, the two films in his memory do not exist, so he can write them and make him a Korean film.


    Jeff Jones smiled on the phone and said, "Hey, Lee, when you write the script, I must see it first.


    You know, I actually like movies with this theme very much. "


    "Get out of here, you schadenfreude." Li Xianzhe laughed and scolded, "make fun of me again. Next time I don''t have your share of Chinese food ~ ~"


    As soon as this was said, Jeff Jones on the other side of the phone called out directly.


    "No! You can''t do this! We agreed. I''ll help you make this happen. You''ll cook Chinese food for me for a week. "


    "I said that''s good... But ~ ~" Li Xianzhe changed his comfortable position and lay on the sofa.


    "Kevin Fuyuan, the old man put me together. You should know what kind of storm of public opinion I will face if an Asian plays Batman as the superhero."


    "Don''t worry, Lee. Since Kevin Fuyuan dared to persuade Warner''s senior management to use you, it shows that they are ready to face external disputes. In addition, you will put on the trial makeup photo of Batman, and then state that the script is also made by yourself.


    I think unless it''s the media against Warner, but... With your character, you shouldn''t be hit by these things? "


    Don''t you get knocked down by these things? Li Xianzhe shook his head and smiled.


    "Forget it, I see. You just want to use me as a tool."


    "No, no, no, Lee, you have to believe one thing. Once the plan of DC Universe shows a little achievement, it means that your career in Hollywood will usher in a new rising point.


    Are you only satisfied with these auras of marvel? Disney appreciates you, but it''s just appreciation.


    Once your relevant interests are tied to Warner, do you think Disney will wait to die? "


    Of course not! Li Xianzhe didn''t even think about it, so he was sure.


    Several giants of Hollywood have fought for a hundred years since the birth of the film. Until today, only these small and medium-sized companies have finally persisted in the bankruptcy and acquisition.


    People who just look down on Marvel will think he is lucky. There are too many Asians in Hollywood who have suddenly made a fortune like him.


    But if we go further and further along the road of cooperation with Warner, from superhero films to other fields


    From then on, I should have a seat in Hollywood.


    "I know. Don''t worry, Jeff. I know what to do."


    After hanging up, Li Xianzhe sat on the sofa and leaned forward.


    His elbows were on his knees, holding his chin, looking at the fish tank right in front next to the wall, stunned.


    "Batman, iron fist... A few months ago, I joked in front of Downey that the growth backgrounds of the two characters were almost the same. They were both killed by their parents in childhood and went out to find the ability to make themselves stronger.


    Since then, he has returned to China, mingled in shopping malls and social occasions as a playboy of a large enterprise group during the day, and became a hero of eliminating evil in production inspection at night... "


    Li Xianzhe has a headache at the thought of putting on the battle clothes of two superheroes for many years to come.


    In Hollywood''s superhero circle, there seems to be an unwritten rule that no actor has ever been successful in both marvel and DC heroes.


    Ben Affleck failed in Marvel''s super brave man, and many years later, he turned around with Batman in Batman vs Superman.


    Ryan Reynolds failed in the green lantern. Later, he turned around in Marvel''s dead man. Chris Evans played the thunderbolt fire in the magic four. The halo from the film to Captain America directly covered his previous failure experience of thunderbolt fire.


    Similarly, many actors have acted in both Marvel''s films and DC''s films.


    But the difference is that these people are connected back and forth in the two film universes as villains or supporting actors.


    "No ~ ~ not all are failures, but there are also successful examples." As Li Xianzhe gnawed at his fingernails, an actor, Josh Brolin, suddenly popped up in his mind.


    This was the star of mieba in "Avengers 3" and "Avengers 4", and then in the cable in the second part of "dead man".


    Although they are all Marvel''s films, and strictly speaking, death waiting does not belong to Marvel''s film universe, and its world outlook is also different.


    However, since Josh Brolin can do it, why do you start to be timid just thinking about it.


    Li Xianzhe reluctantly closes his eyes. Josh Brolin''s two roles are villains and anti heroes, but he plays the protagonist, which is different in nature.


    "Oba, are you okay?"


    The four of Qiu Suo Jing stayed in the kitchen for a long time. They were almost so bored that they began to take out the fruits and snacks in the refrigerator. They came out quietly because they felt that there was no movement in the living room.


    "Ah?"


    Li Xianzhe raised his head, looked at the four girls in front of him, smiled and said, "it''s all right, I''m just thinking about something."


    "What''s up, oba ~ ~"


    Jin Zhiyan glanced at the steaming coffee on the table and asked.


    "Did that man have a good relationship with oba just now?"

 Chapter 1630

    "You said Jeff?" Li Xianzhe pulled Qiu Suo Jing to her and asked her to sit down, saying again.


    "How to say, we met some time after I first arrived in Hollywood.


    We have a deep friendship. This time he came to me to discuss the film. "


    "Movies? Oba, are you going to start making movies again in Hollywood? "


    At this moment, not only Jin Zhiyan, but also Qiu Sujing, who wanted to appease him, sat up straight and looked at him with bright eyes.


    How could she not be excited when her boyfriend appeared in Hollywood movies one after another.


    "That''s what I''m thinking. Now I have good news and bad news. Which do you want to listen to?"


    Li Xianzhe is not the kind of person who can''t pay attention to anything as soon as he meets it.


    But now he needs a way to vent. When he played the role of iron fist, it was Jin Zhini who persuaded him to take that step, and now


    "Listen to the good news first..." the four women looked at each other. "Let''s know the extent of the good news first."


    "Good girls want a good start, right?"


    Sight and sun Zhouyan inadvertently looked at each other and looked at each other blinking at her. Li Xianzhe had a decision in his heart.


    "The good news is that I have a cooperation with Warner. People there have appointed me to designate the DC version of the superhero film universe for them. You have seen Marvel films, and you should also know the concept of the film universe?"


    The women nodded. Because of his relationship, their group, whether people who were not interested in superheroes before, had made up all the marvel films related to him in the past period of time.


    Naturally, I fell in love with this visually cool popcorn film.


    "Generally speaking, the DC company Jeff is responsible for, like marvel, is famous in the United States by superhero comics, such as Superman, Batman, green lantern and lightning.


    The first superhero in the world and the first superhero without superpowers in the world were created by this company. "


    Eating the fruit brought by qiusuo Jing, Li Xianzhe continued, "the company behind DC is Warner Brothers."


    The girls who listened to this string of news were shocked. Qiu Sujing pinched his palm and asked nervously.


    "Does that mean, oba, you will cooperate with Warner Brothers in the future?"


    "To be exact, yes, just this morning, I sent someone to discuss with Kevin Fuyuan, President of Warner Bros., about making plans for DC film universe."


    At this point, he took a deep breath, with white teeth. "That is to say, in the future, Warner Brothers and DC, there will be no less than 20 superhero films and no less than 10 superhero live action dramas, which will be personally responsible by me, including script writing."


    "Jinjia yo?"


    The four women looked at him and their eyes completely changed. They were surprised. They were more worship and hot.


    Before that, Li Xianzhe was responsible for writing many screenplays of Marvel film universe, which has always been remembered by them.


    Because of this, he is the most independent president of many brokerage companies in the Korean entertainment circle.


    No matter how powerful the executives of other companies are, they can directly connect with the core film circle of Hollywood.


    In the past, marvel let the Korean media blow him to the sky, even though the traditional filmmakers in South Korea despised him.


    But the key is that American Superhero films have always been the hottest theme at the box office in the world. No matter whether they are jealous or gossip, they can only watch.


    Now, he has bought a large part of it before others know it.


    "Well ~ now this matter can be basically determined. We''ll wait for Warner and DC to hold a press conference to announce the shooting date and release time of the film in the next few years."


    "This is a good thing, oba ~ ~" Qiu Suo''s face was full of excited red light.


    "First, I was responsible for many films in Marvel''s film universe, and now even DC has come to the door, which shows that Hollywood has completely recognized you."


    Although the others didn''t say anything, they nodded madly.


    At this moment, the news announced by Li Xianzhe made them feel like they were in a dream.


    Even in any way, these things have nothing to do with them.


    "Recognition is not enough. Hollywood has always been very contradictory to superhero films."


    Holding Qiu Suo''s delicate body, Li Xianzhe calmly analyzed: "on the one hand, many filmmakers and directors believe that the emergence of superhero films, which are very simple in nature in their view, has put many films with other themes into a difficult situation.


    Just like marvel, as long as one film is released, the entire North American cinema will give up most of the schedule to these films. Therefore, this has aroused the dissatisfaction of many filmmakers and directors, typically the first film of the Avengers released earlier. "


    Hollywood''s resistance to superhero films has always existed, which existed before Li Xianzhe did not participate in the production of iron man.


    But at that time, few superhero films were made successfully.


    Sony''s Spider Man series is a unique representative, but it collapsed in the third part.


    In the 78 version of Superman, Christopher Reeve starred in four consecutive films, spanning nearly 20 years, but it began to decline after the second one. After that, it was not until Henry Carville''s new version of Superman: the body of steel that it was "resurrected".


    With the expansion of Marvel Universe, more and more people see the horror of superhero films.


    However, because the copyrights of these modified live action films are firmly held by manwei and DC, many people feel that they can''t participate in a share of the taste, so the resistance to it gradually comes out.


    Probably from "the Avengers 1", many filmmakers who are biased against superhero films think that this is a "hodgepodge".


    And they feel that "it''s better to shoot casually". Since then, Hollywood has resisted this kind of film everywhere.


    For example, it is difficult for Superhero films to enter the gate of awards ceremonies in the major film industry. Going there is also equivalent to running with them.


    Maybe he knows this, so Marvel almost doesn''t let his films go to war.


    Later, it even evolved into many well-known directors'' public criticism.


    "If so, doesn''t it mean that superhero films have no living space in Hollywood?" Jin Yujing sat down next to Li Xianzhe, and her eyes seemed unwilling to leave Li Xianzhe''s side face for a moment.


    This man is so powerful that even she is excited.

 Chapter 1631

    How can we not be excited? Can we find someone who works with Warner Brothers in the Korean performing arts circle?


    Even rain and Li Bingxian, who are touted by the Korean media as world stars, can''t do this.


    How old is Li Xianzhe? He is the same age as himself.


    "No, because Hollywood needs superhero films, world films also need this theme, and the audience needs it more.


    If the superhero film really can''t survive, first of all, the audience abandoned it.


    Without the box office, these film companies won''t shoot it at all.


    This is a cycle. For example, a film attracted a lot of attention before shooting.


    The filmmakers and the audience had so much confidence in the film that they decided to make it into a series of several films.


    However, after the release, the reputation and box office collapsed, which did not reach the expected level and made the film lose money.


    So whether to make a sequel or not at this time began to be cautious.


    It is a truth to compare the living environment of superheroes. In short, the audience likes to watch.


    And more and more people like to watch such films, but fewer and fewer people watch brain burning literary and artistic films or other themes. This is why commercial films are popular today, while literary and artistic films are only popular with a few people and the box office is very low. "


    Nowadays, the box office of Marvel''s superhero films is higher than that of one.


    And constantly refresh the new record of single superhero films, which Li Xianzhe himself feels very proud of.


    Those films that originally had to face the end of suffering from illness.


    After his own filling, the score of each film is very high.


    Therefore, he is also full of expectations for DC''s superhero films. As long as Warner doesn''t intervene as he knows, DC''s rise is inevitable.


    "If so, why say it is contradictory." Sun Zhouyan has a wonderful way.


    "On the other hand, there are many directors and actors who are eager to have the opportunity to cooperate with marvel.


    If you want to become famous quickly in Hollywood, acting in superhero movies is undoubtedly the most effective way. "


    Li Xianzhe gradually restrained his smile and sighed, "the bad news I want to say is related to this."


    "What?" Seeing his unprecedented expression, the women became nervous.


    "The bad news is that I gave Warner some of my scripts, which is my sincerity to them.


    Similarly, I ask Warner to promise to give me absolute control and choice in this matter, including the final director and editing right, as well as my right.


    They promised, but they also made a condition for me. As long as I promised, all the above-mentioned will be fine. "


    "What conditions?"


    "Their condition is that I need to play a superhero film in the DC Universe in my own charge.


    In this way, they tied me tightly to the ship. This is a dead end.


    In any case, I must promise and do it seriously unless I give up my intention to cooperate with them. "


    Compared with Li Xianzhe''s heavy expression, the women were confused.


    "Oba, shouldn''t it be a good thing to play a superhero movie in DC?"


    Qiu was stunned. Did Li Xianzhe reverse the good news and the bad news?


    But the previous one is really good news, so now


    "That is to say." Sun Zhouyan nodded seriously. "Since they have all starred in Marvel''s films, is it bad news to play in DC''s films?"


    "If it''s just a superhero movie in DC, and it''s just like playing the iron fist in the Avengers 2, it''s nothing to play such a minor role."


    It can be said that the reactions of these girls were expected by him.


    I''m afraid that if this matter is sent back to South Korea, a large number of people will call to congratulate him.


    From the perspective of normal people''s thinking, who will consider the great pressure faced by playing "Batman", and he is still a yellow man.


    Compared with blacks, the yellow people represented by Asian groups are the people living at the bottom in the United States.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you meet a group of Americans with three positive views, but in such countries, or overseas countries, discrimination against Asians is really everywhere.


    The feeling of being fed a lump of shit by Kevin Fuyuan for no reason always haunted him.


    "But..."


    "But what?" From the beginning, Jin Zhiyan saw the lingering worry on Li Xianzhe''s eyebrows.


    "It''s hard for you to accept your role?"


    "You can say so." Li Xianzhe simply told them the general content of Lin''s previous conversation with Kevin Fuyuan at Warner Brothers headquarters, while thinking about how to make the film well.


    For him, he really can''t fail and can''t afford to fail.


    As the opening masterpiece of DC movie universe, "Batman: the mystery of the Xia" is equivalent to the importance of iron man to Marvel Universe.


    "If I told you that Warner''s offer was that I would play the role of Batman and become the first Asian Batman in history, what would you think?"


    Until that afternoon, when the four women were still immersed in the news that Li Xianzhe was going to play "Batman" and couldn''t come out, Li Xianzhe''s house welcomed three guests again.


    They are Jeff Jones, who left not long ago and sent him to the American screenwriters'' Union to investigate the script. Similarly, he also took two people with him.


    The first person who came in was not tall, with messy broken hair, small eyes and big ears.


    But even if this looks like a "monkey" in the eyes of the United States, anyone who recognizes him will not underestimate him.


    In 2004, a small cost investment was only more than US $1 million. It took only five days to prepare the film and 18 days to shoot.


    After it was released, it swept the $50 million box office in North America, and the 103 million horror film "chainsaw" series came from his hands.


    (popular science, Wen Ziren only directed and wrote the first and third scripts of the "chainsaw" series. He participated in the second as a producer and was responsible for some story ideas.


    Since then, the director has changed from the fourth to the eighth, and there is no him in the screenwriter.)


    The emergence of the movie "the chainsaw" has also broken Hollywood''s previous understanding of horror films.


    Although there is no big brand and dazzling special effects, it has got rid of the same vulgar routine.


    The art of horror films has been pushed to a new level by opening fire on the audience visually, intellectually and emotionally.


    Since then, Wen Ziren has successively filmed the sequel of "the thrill of the chainsaw", and successively launched dead silence, latent and evocative.


    For a long time, the horror films he directed all set a record of "high return" by "low cost".


    He has become the most famous horror film director in Hollywood in recent years, and he is still Chinese.


    However, if someone thinks that Wen Ziren is only good at making horror films, it is a big mistake.

 Chapter 1632

    In fact, Wen Ziren also has his own set in other fields. At present, he is shooting and post production. Speed and passion 7, which will be released next year, and sea king, which later won a beautiful turnaround for DC and Warner, are all his hands.


    Therefore, this is why Li Xianzhe chose him.


    The first impression of the other person was that he was very gentle and had slightly curly hair.


    Just face to face, you will think he is a person who is not good at words and is very shy.


    Originally, the girls who fell into two emotions of ecstasy and worry because they learned that Li Xianzhe was going to play "Batman". When they saw the second person coming in, it was Jin Zhiyan who first screamed and called out the name.


    "Oh ~ ~ Sam Remy."


    Recently, Jin Zhiyan reviewed Toby Maguire''s version of spider man and specially searched the director''s information.


    It happened that this happened just after I arrived in the United States and came back from dinner. At that time, I could still remember sitting in bed with my laptop watching the film.


    There are two big Hollywood directors at home... It''s very different from the life of Li Xianzhe they saw and felt in Korea.


    At this time, Sam Remy, Michael Hurst and Rick Jacobson were co directing and filming a horror drama called ghost player Season 1.


    The director became famous by Batman, but few people know that he is like another director Peter Jackson.


    Starting from B-level films and low-cost horror films, his early representative work ghost player series combines erotic, scary, funny and other styles. It is very excellent in plot creativity, atmosphere construction and special effect design.


    The Jedi project is an independent film almost comparable to ice blood storm. The film contains absurdity in its calm, quietly mocks the dark side of human nature, and its black style is no less than that of the Cohen brothers.


    In Li Xianzhe''s eyes, Sam Remy is one of the contemporary American directors with vitality and creativity.


    His films have a full personal style of image language, with comic like fantasies, but also have a profound analysis of human nature.


    Therefore, he has his own considerations when bringing together these two people who have similarities in some aspects.


    Previously, Li Xianzhe marked it in the document bag given to Kevin Fuyuan. Similarly, at the scene of the conversation, Lin also conveyed his hope that the directors of sea king and green light corps were Wen Ziren and Sam Remy.


    Speaking of, Warner has just made a decision. Although it will be a matter of time before he meets the two directors to discuss film cooperation, it will not be so fast.


    In fact, when Jeff Jones left, he immediately contacted the two directors and simply told them the cause and effect on the phone.


    Unexpectedly, both Wen Ziren and Sam Remy expressed strong interest in directing DC''s superhero films.


    And the two directors happen to be in Atlanta. Wen Ziren is filming speed and passion 7.


    Some of the scenes were taken here, so the shooting site was moved here not long ago.


    After hearing that someone recommended himself to Warner to direct a superhero film in the DC film universe, he put down his shooting and rushed over directly.


    Every man has a heroic dream in his heart, and Wen Ziren is no exception.


    Even if he has been shooting horror films, it does not mean that he will not try other subjects while shooting horror films.


    No matter in which country, it seems that the film circle has a "Prejudice" against horror films.


    That is, no matter how scary and profound the horror film is, and how high the box office is, it is always a minority theme.


    Only a small number of people who like commercial films are willing to pay for horror films, as are those who like literary and artistic films.


    The combination of these factors decided that Wen Ziren decided to come and have a look first.


    But when I met Jeff Jones, I found Sam Remy standing beside him.


    The short but talented Malaysian born director suddenly felt that he was right.


    Under what circumstances will two big directors appear in one place at the same time.


    As for Sam Remy, the director seems to have become a "poison" after the failure of Spider Man 3.


    Companies that decide to make superhero films treat him like a plague.


    Some extreme fans put all the blame on Toby Maguire.


    The failure of Spiderman 3 also made many media attacks on him never stop. It was not until he began to publish his drafts of Spiderman 3 and Spiderman 4 originally planned to prepare by taking the opportunity of some interviews that the media attacks on him gradually disappeared.


    However, judging from his shooting works for many years, the director seems to have died of directing superhero films.


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t know whether Marvel has considered him again, but he hasn''t made a film on this subject since, which makes many fans feel sorry.


    Sam Remy agreed to accept the invitation to come and have a look. He also wanted to meet the script related to the "Green Lantern" who was willing to recommend himself to Warner Brothers and let him direct it.


    He is full of curiosity about Li Xianzhe.


    "Lee, the cause and effect of recommending James and Sam to Warner to direct the works in the DC movie universe.


    I''ve already told you the whole story. If you can convince both of them, I think Warner will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Jeff Jones finished this sentence and dragged Wen Ziren and Sam Remy over.


    "I want to make them responsible for investing money in Warner''s style. They are good at persuading people and moving people''s hearts with sincerity, but it''s better for you. You can directly discuss with them about the script. "


    Jeff Jones seemed to avoid it. He picked up an apple from the fruit tray on the table, held it in his mouth, patted his ass and left.


    "Damn Jeff, the shopkeeper is more natural and unrestrained than me."


    Li Xianzhe smiled and scolded, but did not ask him to stay.


    Wen Ziren and Sam Remy are sitting on a comfortable sofa. Their impression of Li Xianzhe is very complex.


    When they became famous, Li Xianzhe didn''t know where to study.


    In the years since Marvel''s rise, Wen Ziren is still obediently making horror films, and Sam Remy has turned back to his old business because he is discouraged.


    When Marvel pushed Li Xianzhe from behind the scenes to the stage, they thought they had paid attention as Hollywood people.

 Chapter 1633

    Wen Ziren didn''t have much emotion, but Sam Remy felt that if Li Xianzhe could appear earlier.


    If at that time, the copyright of spider man did not belong to Sony, but was recovered by marvel.


    Then the script of Spider Man 3 may not change later, and he may be better himself.


    Although the shooting of "Spider Man" series has been launched, Sam Remy will still pay attention to the follow-up trend of this IP. The first and second parts of "extraordinary Spider Man" released in 12 years and may this year are still very disappointing.


    Just then, Jeff Jones told him the unexpected news.


    Sam Remy kept asking himself on his way here, "the cooperation with Sony has failed, so what about DC? Whether I still have the ability to direct a new superhero movie. "


    However, both Sam Remy and Wen Ziren are smart. They know that although Li Xianzhe has not been famous in Hollywood for a long time, the number of his works is enough to make people dare not underestimate it.


    The difficulty of remaking superhero movies can be comparable to that of remaking live action movies to some extent, and Li Xianzhe''s works have been successful, which is enough to show that he has excellent ability.


    In addition, it can be recognized and entrusted with important tasks by Disney and Warner at the same time.


    It can be seen that his ability has been prominent to let the two film giants directly cross the level of racial discrimination.


    Therefore, even though Li Xianzhe did not have an impact on the overall situation of Hollywood.


    But there is no doubt that Hollywood filmmakers want to get a good script. Li Xianzhe is the first choice to meet their requirements.


    However, when talking with the two directors, Wen Ziren said something that made Li Xianzhe feel very interesting.


    "When I first came to the United States, a local Chinatown fortune teller told me that each of our lives is like a candle burning. In the process of burning, there must be some times when the light is the brightest and most beautiful, and everyone will have it.


    My father told me that there is a saying in the East called five years of luck and ten years of great luck. If people can grasp one chance, the money they earn in a year is equal to the money they earn in a lifetime.


    When I shot the chainsaw in Hollywood and won $100 million at the box office all over the world, I thought I made money I thought I would never make in my life.


    But since Lee discovered your existence, he found that the box office comparison between the "chainsaw thriller" series and the released works in Marvel''s film universe is really insignificant. "


    When it comes to luck, Li Xianzhe is really "extraordinary", so he frankly accepted Wen Ziren''s sigh.


    Americans do not believe in such mysterious things. They only believe in doing practical things and results.


    Wen Ziren is of Asian descent. He believes in luck and fate, which is the characteristic of Oriental people.


    However, after accepting it, Li Xianzhe said, "Mangai superhero live action film has incorporated all the advantages of commercial films. Compared with the terrorist elements in horror films, it is only applicable to some people with serious curiosity seeking psychology.


    Different degrees of horror films also correspond to different degrees of horror film lovers, and the universality of commercial films has risen to the level of the whole people compared with horror films.


    I think people regard the diffuse superhero live action film as a science fiction film, and it is more appropriate to summarize it with the concept of commercial science fiction film. "


    "Although Sam and I started with horror films, even if works like ''chainsaw thriller'' have left an important mark on the theme of Hollywood horror films, I think it''s difficult to make horror films acceptable to everyone.


    As you said, apart from some serious curiosity hunting psychology, horror films are only born for this group of people. "


    The three talked about their views on Hollywood''s current films and operas, and then Sam Remy naturally asked about recommending them to Warner to take over the DC superhero film.


    Wen Ziren''s expression of interest was written in these eyes, and Sam Remy got a positive answer from Li Xianzhe''s mouth. His face was full of heart and a trace of hesitation.


    Originally, Li Xianzhe was still thinking about whether to advance the shooting time of the film sea king.


    However, no matter who comes first and who comes later, the Justice League cannot be put into shooting until the single films of the three DC giants are gathered.


    So in the end, even though he knew that the success of Sea King broke the box office record of DC single superhero film, he chose to postpone the film according to the original plan.


    First of all, Batman''s personal film and Superman''s personal film are the top priority.


    Without these two people, DC''s film universe project cannot be successfully opened.


    "So James is interested in making superhero movies?


    However, I need to inform you in advance that the shooting plan of the film "Sea King" should not be launched in the last two years. Of course, it depends on Warner''s plan. "


    "The last two years?" Wen Ziren took a sip of coffee and grinned his teeth.


    "I heard that Warner planned to restart the two superhero roles of Batman and Superman a long time ago, so it''s understandable that the film of Sea King won''t make this statement in the last two years. If he wasn''t also in the superhero organization of justice alliance, I think he was not as popular as Batman and Superman in terms of single person."


    "It is obvious that the sea king''s combat field has always been in the sea. On the contrary, his weakness will be infinitely magnified on land. At first, I proposed to implant a single film with the role of sea king in the DC film universe project.


    Jeff Jones was also very surprised, but... After reading the script I wrote, he agreed with me. "


    After talking about it, Li Xianzhe put his eyes on Sam Remy''s face. The director has sat aside since the beginning and rarely interrupted his chat with Wen Ziren.


    Just like a good man drinking coffee and eating snacks, but the expression of listening carefully throughout the whole process will make people feel that he did not show any impatience and distraction.


    "Is Mr. Remy interested in directing the single film of the green lantern?"


    This should be regarded as the first formal conversation between the two sides after the door visit.


    "Green lantern?" Sam Remy put down his doughnut and subconsciously touched the curly hair in front of his forehead.


    He first looked at Wen Ziren''s expression. After the other party spread his hands and said it didn''t matter, he looked at Li Xianzhe and licked his lips in a low voice.


    "The green lantern is more a group than a person. I don''t know which Green Lantern Lee recommended me to direct a film about them to Warner?"


    "Hal Jordan..." Li Xianzhe smiled.

 Chapter 1634

    Both Wen Ziren and Sam Remy are familiar with the role of the green lantern.


    It can be said that it is difficult for people living in the United States not to be exposed to superhero comics.


    Superhero comic bookstores can be seen everywhere in every city, every district and every street.


    Hal Jordan is the most well-known character in the green lantern group.


    It is worth mentioning that in 2010, DC once filmed the story of the Green Lantern and put it on the big screen.


    The film was originally directed by Martin Campbell (his representative works 007: golden eye, 007: vs. Casino Royale and the British showdown), starring Ryan Reynolds.


    But the film failed in the end, which led DC to "hide" the superhero.


    Until the DC movie universe came out later, we didn''t see the restart work of the green lantern, one of the founders of the "justice alliance".


    "Has Warner decided to shoot him?"


    Sam Remy''s reaction made Li Xianzhe think of his failed Spider Man 3 and nodded.


    "In fact, it''s my personal intention to decide to restart the Green Lantern film. As a prelude to the film Justice League, the Green Lantern story must appear."


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe looked at Sam Remy with sincere eyes. "Mr. Remy, what do you think of the original version of Ryan Reynolds?"


    "Ryan Reynolds is not the best person to play Hal Jordan." Sam Remy said a sentence. Later, many green lantern fans said their judgment many times.


    Whether he appeared briefly as a "dead man" in Wolverine or as a "Hannibal king" in blade warrior, Ryan Reynolds''s performance style had a "cheap" style before playing the dead man.


    But this kind of "cheap" is not suitable for playing the green lantern.


    First of all, his appearance is not "like" Hal Jordan, which is resented by many DC fans.


    In addition, many rational people believe that if the film is dominated by marvel, making a cheap style of Green Lantern may be very popular.


    However, director Martin Campbell made it a dark knight style similar to Batman, which is somewhat incompatible with Ryan''s "mouth gun" style.


    "The Green Lantern played by Ryan, I think in terms of advantages, in that era, the addition of a large number of computer special effects made this new universe system very credible, such as using 3D technology to keep up with the trend of the times.


    The green light battle clothes virtual by the computer are lifelike, and the various forms of the green light also dazzle the audience.


    The final battle is full of courage on the scene, and the small battle gives the audience an unprecedented freshness because of the novelty of the green light battle mode. The excellent visual effect has become an excuse for the audience to comfort themselves that they have not been satisfied with the story. "


    Perhaps he regarded Li Xianzhe as the representative of DC. Sam Remy carefully expressed his views. During this period, he will pay attention to Li Xianzhe''s expression.


    Until the other side always used the look of "you go on" to encourage him. After encouraging him, Sam Remy immediately turned the conversation. "But... As the first film DC used to open its own movie universe and regarded as the" advance force ", the Green Lantern spent one-third of its time explaining its world outlook.


    Then it takes two-thirds of the time for the protagonist to understand, accept and integrate into the universe ruled by the green lantern from an ordinary earth man.


    Finally, the time left to create drama conflict and meet the climax war was less than one-third. As a result, the first half occupied too much time, and the second half could only be confused.


    The world outlook of the green lantern is too complex, and no more appropriate narrative choice can be found during the adaptation, resulting in the root cause of the weak and hasty climax of the story of the green lantern, so it is hard to introduce the world outlook.


    Earth people are selected, trained, hate heroic destiny, love encouragement, accept heroic destiny and defeat the enemy. "


    "In addition..." Wen Ziren inserted the topic at this time.


    "When the green lantern was released, I was lucky to be invited to see Warner''s premiere in Hollywood. The only feeling that the film gave me at that time was that the brightness of the pictures dominated by green and yellow was obviously insufficient after filtering with 3D glasses.


    The film fight play is very fierce and high-speed. In the era when the shooting technology is still at 24 frames per second, it makes the audience "dazzle" when watching. "


    Let Qiu suojing simply make some drinks and dishes and bring them up. Li Xianzhe, Wen Ziren and Sam Remy directly chatted with a can of beer in the living room.


    In summer, it is more comfortable for men to have cold beer in their hands.


    "In fact, at the beginning, Jeff Jones''s idea was to cut off and restart the" Green Lantern "film and move the role to the big screen by TV dramas."


    "TV series?" Sam Remy twitched slightly from the corner of his eye.


    "He really loves this character to death." But he could also hear that Li Xianzhe''s words were nothing more than to increase his confidence.


    Jeff Jones, as the head of DC, is more powerful than Warner Brothers.


    But at least when taking over the shooting of this work, it must be this one who will stand up and firmly support him.


    In addition, if you encounter the impact of schedule, cinema, or major events, delaying the release of the film will cost officials more than just a pile of figures.


    However, TV dramas will not be affected by these factors, and with these years, many people begin to focus on the network platform.


    Compared with South Korea, only a few entertainers are aware of the potential of streaming media. Film companies in Hollywood have begun to prepare their own streaming media platform.


    "Yes, but DC does do much better than marvel in superhero reality dramas."


    Wen Ziren didn''t seem surprised by Jeff Jones''s decision.


    On the contrary, with regard to the development of American dramas in recent years and the potential decline crisis of Hollywood films, it is indeed much better to build TV dramas than films.


    On the one hand, TV dramas can use a long time and space to fully describe the stories and world outlook that the official wants to explain.


    On the other hand, in terms of investment and production cycle, relatively speaking, no superhero film costs more money and time.


    As we all know, no matter what the theme of the film, as long as all aspects are in place.


    Everything goes well. You can finish shooting all the places in three months, and then you have to enter a long post production process ranging from half a year to a year.

 Chapter 1635

    "Jeff Jones agrees with me on one point. We all think that Martin Campbell underestimated the work he took over. Compared with iron man and green lantern, it is more likely to be a space science fiction opera.


    In short, the potential of Green Lantern even surpasses Batman, especially in space adventure.


    DC can turn it into a superhero version of "Star Trek". Even if Warner''s design is not good, at least it has the same potential as the superhero organization in Marvel comics, such as "Galaxy escort".


    To sum up what we have discussed before is to put all the important plots on earth. In Martin Campbell''s Green Lantern, the space plot accounts for less than 10%.


    In this way, the Green Lantern lost his greatest charm, because other superheroes of the Justice League are basically very busy and can''t leave the earth. On the contrary, Hal Jordan of the Green Lantern department often needs to perform missions in space. Space is his home. "


    "Indeed." Sam Remy''s pupils flickered


    "Speaking of, I think there is a superhero in Marvel''s cartoon. Both the career before becoming a superhero and the nature of its own existence are very similar to the green lantern."


    It seems that Li Xianzhe also thought of a character. The next moment, they looked at each other and blurted out "Captain surprise!"


    From the beginning of the chat to now, the two rarely met the most tacit moment. Even their eyes at each other have become more sympathetic.


    "Although the green lantern is very similar to Captain Marvel, they will frequently shuttle around every corner of space for tasks. They will come back only when there is a crisis on earth and they need themselves."


    Wen Ziren watched the two people clink glasses and eat vegetables with great interest, and sighed, "but if you want to say the difference, it is that the surprise captain is a woman. At present, there is an American captain in Marvel films.


    And she is also a female superhero. When the film "Green Lantern" is put on the big screen, Captain Marvel doesn''t know when to wait. "


    With all this said, Wen Ziren seems to be full of interest and expectation about when Marvel''s first female superhero film will be born.


    "James likes the role of Captain surprise very much?"


    Li Xianzhe looked at him in surprise. In my impression, there are few or no examples of male directors directing a film with female superheroes as the main body in Hollywood.


    The directors of the later several female films he knew were basically women.


    It seems that there is a law in Hollywood that if you want to make a good film with women as the main body, the director can only be women.


    For example, Patty Jenkins of wonder woman, Kate Southland of black widow, and Anna Burton of Captain Marvel.


    "Wow, how to say ~ ~" Wen Ziren rubbed his hands with some embarrassment.


    "In fact, I''ve always wanted to direct a female superhero film, but I haven''t seen such an opportunity yet."


    ¡°Why£¿¡± Now Li Xianzhe is more curious.


    "Because my girlfriend is a loyal fan of Captain Marvel, I think if I can direct the film of this role, she will love me more."


    "Poof ~ ~" this unexpected reason made Sam Remy, who was drinking, spray the wine in his mouth all over the table at once.


    "Cough... Oh, I''m sorry, Lee, I soiled your table."


    Sam Remy coughed as he grabbed the next paper and wiped the table.


    "It doesn''t matter." Li Xianzhe looked at Wen Ziren strangely. "Unexpectedly, James, you still have such a side."


    "It''s just my expectation." Wen Ziren shrugged his shoulders very calmly.


    "Unless Marvel decides to put the story of Captain Marvel on the big screen, but I think it''s difficult in the short term?"


    Li Xianzhe just wanted to say that this film will be released in the future. It''s just a matter of time.


    And Captain Marvel occupies a very important position in Marvel''s comics, especially the ''Avenger alliance'', and her popularity is also very high.


    But Wen Ziren''s words made him swallow those things back and asked, "why do you think so?"


    "Because none of the black widow''s live action movies appeared." Wen Ziren smiled playfully.


    "It''s also a female superhero. I think the popularity of the black widow is no worse than that of Captain Marvel.


    Many years have passed since Scarlett played this role, and we still haven''t heard a film about her. "


    "In fact, marvel is already planning." Li Xianzhe even said the news at this time. What impact will it have on the two directors who are about to come into contact with shooting this theme.


    "Moreover, I have written the script of the single film about the black widow. The villain in the first film is designated as the master of imitation.


    The second generation of black widows and red guards will appear in the film. If things go well, marvel should announce and start the black widow film after Captain America 3 and Iron Man 4. "


    "Jesus, this is really exciting news."


    Wen Ziren patted his thigh excitedly, then thought of something and said, "Lee, you shouldn''t be. Have you even written Captain Marvel''s script?"


    "Of course, Marvel''s film plan announced now only includes part of the third stage.


    But in fact, Captain Marvel''s film is in the third stage, which also includes the birth and sequel of ant man, Dr. strange, Galaxy guard and panther.


    Their presence will directly guide the audience to the world of the third and fourth Avengers. "


    Li Xianzhe showed off his big plan to the two people without taboo. "In addition, marvel will support me to shoot the independent film iron fist. All these characters will be gathered in the follow-up works of the" Avenger alliance "and become an unprecedented collection of superheroes. Probably, there will be more than 60 superheroes in the third part. "


    ¡°OMG£¡¡± Sam Remy''s mouth is open.


    "O" type "Lee, I think you must be crazy, no! You and Kevin Fitch, you''re both crazy.


    You know, if so many superheroes are gathered in one film at one time, and considering the play of each hero and the integrity of the story, the length of superhero films in previous dynasties will be definitely broken. "


    "Aren''t we always breaking records?" Li Xianzhe laughed at the speech.


    "As long as the audience can accept it and the cinema side allows it, in fact, I believe that the film series of" Avenger alliance "is so successful, that is, we set the duration at 10 hours, and there will still be audiences who are willing to pay for watching in the cinema and eat and drink in the movie theater."

 Chapter 1636

    "You''re really crazy, Lee..." Wen Ziren licked his lips and leaned forward slightly.


    "But in this way, Lee, can you help me convince marvel?"


    "What? You want to direct Marvel''s superhero movie? " Li Xianzhe looked at him with a smile.


    "This kind of thing is not difficult, but the premise is that you should show your ability to shoot Marvel works. For example, shoot the sea king first."


    "This is nature!" Wen Ziren nodded.


    "Marvel has never let people down, and you are involved in the scripts of these films."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Li Xianzhe again. "Speaking of Lee, don''t you worry that we will leak out if you tell us Marvel''s core secrets without reservation?"


    Marvel has a rule that Hollywood filmmakers know.


    That is, people involved in film shooting, whether actors themselves or directors, should sign a secret agreement to strictly spoiled any content about the film on any occasion.


    But these things came out of Li Xianzhe''s mouth, and also related to the matting of marvel in the next few years.


    This is a first-hand information that even the American media have not obtained. Wen Ziren doesn''t believe that Li Xianzhe has no brain and told them just to show off.


    "Now that you know this, it''s natural to direct Marvel''s films in the future?"


    Li Xianzhe blinked and stretched out his hand. "On behalf of Kevin, I welcome you to join our family in advance and become one of the few directors who direct marvel and DC superhero films respectively."


    "Shit!" Wen Ziren patted his head and pointed to Li Xianzhe.


    "Lee, don''t tell me it''s all in your plan?"


    "You guessed right." Li Xianzhe raised his eyebrows.


    "Marvel included you in the list of works to be considered for directing a long time ago, but at that time, you had been divided by the two series of films, chainsaw and evocation, but they never gave up the idea of cooperating with you."


    "Well, you are a terrible man." Wen Ziren took a breath and held it.


    "However, I am convinced that you are here. The shadow of Kevin Fitch is really not flattering you by the American media."


    "Thank you. I also think this title is very appetizing to me."


    Li Xianzhe said humbly, then looked at samremy and hesitated slightly.


    "Mr. Remy, I''d like to ask whether you will accept Marvel''s invitation to come back and retake the film of spider man, except for the films related to directing the green lantern."


    ¡°What£¿¡± Sam Remy was stunned, and then the whole person trembled.


    ¡°Lee£¿ Are you kidding me? " Wen Ziren also looked at him in amazement.


    Back in the Spider Man movie? Enable Sam Remy, the "culprit" who originally "led to the failure of Toby Maguire''s version of spider man"?


    Marvel crazy?


    No, on the contrary, marvel is not crazy, and Li Xianzhe is not crazy!


    After the success of iron man, marvel began to take back the copyright of the sold characters with the great success of its own works.


    Among them, "X-Men" and "Spider Man" have always been the top priority of the recovery plan.


    Over the years, even if Li Xianzhe left Marvel temporarily, this plan has never been interrupted.


    It is worth celebrating that recently, marvel and Sony made breakthrough progress in relevant negotiations on recovering the copyright of the role of "Spider Man".


    Of course, it is impossible to take back spider man completely.


    No matter how much marvel is willing to pay, Sony can''t sell it.


    After the failure of Toby Maguire''s third film, they launched extraordinary spider man with young actors.


    Although the word-of-mouth and box office are not satisfactory, the plan to make the third film is still put on the agenda.


    "Over the years, Kevin and I have been trying to make the role of ''spider man'' return to marvel. Not long ago, a message came from Sony that they will share the copyright with us in the form of sharing the copyright of ''spider man''.


    Therefore, in the next few years, marvel will cooperate with Sony to make two or more ''spider man'' films, and we have selected the actors. "


    "Making Batman with Sony?"


    Sam Remy opened his mouth, but immediately thought that it was really appropriate for both sides to step back and cooperate in this way when Sony could not sell such a valuable superhero role.


    Sony wants Batman to be reborn and create a success like Toby Maguire.


    Marvel also needs Spiderman, a very popular and influential character, to join in the creation and construction of Marvel Universe.


    And the failure of "extraordinary Spider Man 2", coupled with the fact that Marvel took the initiative to come to the door at this time, the two sides hit it off.


    But Sam Remy''s surprise is not here. Just like before, Li Xianzhe recommended him to Warner to direct the green lantern, which was once hidden by Warner because of failure.


    Let him come back and take over the failed spider man he took over, which undoubtedly has a greater impact.


    "Yes, at present, the script and actors are ready. We just need a suitable director."


    As one of the fans of this series, Li Xianzhe is in it and wants to see Spider Man 4 reappear under the sun.


    He knows that after Marvel''s return of half the copyright of spider man, the first screenplay of spider man: the return of heroes CO produced by the two companies continued Sam Remy''s idea to some extent, and the villains also chose vultures.


    Of course, if we say the difference between Marvel''s version of spider man and Sam Remy''s version.


    That is, the former is more funny than the latter, which is relatively dark and serious.


    Both have advantages. For example, Tom Holland has made spider man''s tuberculosis attribute alive because of his age and character.


    As long as he appears, there will be no lack of jokes, and Toby Maguire''s version is more mature.


    Instead of relying on the spider silk launcher, the setting of launching spider silk directly from the wrist has been recognized by later fans as a classic that can not be discarded.


    "Why choose me, you know, I''ve failed."


    Sam Remy was restless. He felt as if he had returned to the scene when he had an interview with Sony to discuss the first part of spider man.


    At that time, he was still a new director in the eyes of the other party, and the status of the two sides was unequal from the beginning.


    Even now that he has become a world-famous director, it is difficult to control his excitement to face the failure again.

 Chapter 1637

    "Sony initially intended Jon watts to direct it, but I recommended you to them and asked Sony to come up with the script of Spider Man 4 that had been abandoned."


    Li Xianzhe showed off his white teeth with some pride.


    "You may not believe it. I always think that no Hollywood director has deeper feelings for this role and this series than you.


    No one can understand the role of ''spider man'' more deeply than you. It has become a great regret for many people, including me, not to see Spider Man 4. "


    In fact, at the beginning, Li Xianzhe had an impulse to find Toby Maguire back and continue to play this role.


    But such an idea just flashed by and was rejected by him on the grounds of "unreality".


    There are many reasons. First, Toby Maguire has suffered too much slander since the failure of Spider Man 3. This role has not only achieved the peak of his career, but also completely pulled him into the abyss. Since then, his personal career has been dealt a fatal blow.


    Since then, this can be called the "favored son of heaven". At its peak, its popularity can be compared with the young man who played Robert Downey Jr. after "Iron Man", and began to "degenerate".


    He devoted more personal time to his family, and few works came out.


    In my impression, he starred in labor day in 14 years, won chess in 15 years and voiced in the animated film baby boss in 17 years. Since then, no works have been published.


    Many people think he chose to retire.


    In addition to this, his age is no longer suitable to play Batman.


    As we all know, no matter how many years the comics of the "Spider Man" series have been serialized, he is always as young as a "student" like Conan in Detective Conan.


    "Many years ago, because of Sony''s intervention, you couldn''t make your ideal Spider Man 3.


    Many years later, Sony chose to cooperate with marvel to usher in a new peak of the series.


    I convinced Kevin with a paragraph as a reason, and Kevin conveyed my original words to Sony. There is a saying in the East that "where you fall, you have to get up from where you fall".


    So, Mr. Remy, please take over the film with your consciousness to prove your consciousness. With the regret left by the failure in that year, start saving from the new film and realize your unfinished dream in that year. "


    Sam Remy quietly watched Li Xianzhe get up and bowed to him "please..."


    His eyes seemed to have lost their focus. He was whispering Li Xianzhe''s sentence "where you fall, you have to get up". After that, his eyes recovered their clarity and became more and more kind.


    "Oh, thank you, Lee. I think you''re right, because the failure of Spider Man 3 has made me afraid to mention and face the failure for some time, but your words woke me up."


    Sam Remy''s eyes were slightly red, and Li Xianzhe''s persuasion was like letting him drink a bottle of aged wine, and all kinds of emotions rushed to his heart.


    "I once agreed that I knew spider man best, so I wrote many of my ideas into the script with ambition. That was my hottest period.


    But because of Sony''s courage and the collapse of its reputation, I chose not to be responsible, and even decided not to make any superhero films, but now... "


    Sam Remy lowered his eyes and breathed, "let the regret of Spider Man 4 be a thing of the past. It will live up to the expectations of many people who expect this film. Thank you for giving me this opportunity.


    However, as long as you can guarantee that Sony will not be like before, I will come up with all my ideas to make a new Spider Man movie. "


    "Congratulations, Sam. you''ve got a chance to prove yourself again."


    Li Xianzhe clapped his hands with an expression of "you should have been so long ago".


    Wen Ziren looked at Li Xianzhe and Sam Remy. He didn''t seem to be used to this "warm" picture and couldn''t help protesting.


    "Hey ~ you two are not interesting enough. Look at each other so affectionately.


    I don''t know. I thought you two were fags. Let''s be clear first. If you need to go further, I can introduce you to a good hotel. "


    "Get out, you''re the fag. I''m normal."


    Li Xianzhe was so angry that he swung up his sleeve, "what? Do you want to fight us? "


    Sam Remy also joked and shook his head in a strange posture.


    "Count me, too. I''m a veteran Chinese Kungfu fan."


    Wen Ziren touched his chin and smiled. "Sorry, I''m kidding. At least I don''t think I''ll see Sam crying."


    "Cut ~ ~ advice." Li Xianzhe sat down contemptuously, and then the topic changed.


    "However, Sam decided to return to the Spider Man series. I think once such a thing is reported, the outside world will be surprised."


    "No, no, no, I think they will be more curious than the surprise of the outside world about Sam''s return. How did you persuade him to return?"


    Wen Ziren winked at them. "If it weren''t for the first time and Sam''s attitude, I really thought you two seemed to have known each other for a long time."


    Sam Remy accepted this statement with a raised eyebrow. "Isn''t there a word in the East called pity?"


    He spoke word by word with a very awkward pronunciation.


    Yes, we cherish each other.


    Since they met, the three pairs of mouths have hardly heard of them. Li Xianzhe is the shallowest in terms of age and seniority in this circle.


    After that, Li Xianzhe got up and went into the room and put Spider Man 4 in front of Sam Remy.


    "Once this script was made for Toby Maguire, but unfortunately, he is no longer suitable for this series because of his age and other reasons.


    Therefore, after I got the script, I modified and filled in some of the plot and lines. "


    Sam Remy would not accept it if someone disrupted and rewritten the script he had written.


    But this person is not necessarily Li Xianzhe.


    He has read the script of the Green Lantern and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Similarly, as the director of many works of Marvel film universe, his ability to write scripts has been recognized by many people.


    "Like the original, the villain boss of the new Batman is a vulture.


    In terms of actors, marvel chose to invite Michael Keaton to play, while Peter Parker chose a British actor, Tom Holland, who is also the smallest superhero actor Marvel has ever had. "

 Chapter 1638

    "Michael Keaton?" Sam Remy was surprised by the actor.


    "Unexpectedly, marvel dug up the Batman."


    "After all, Batman, which he starred in, wasn''t a big success, was it?" Li Xianzhe shrugged his shoulders.


    "What''s more, it was decades ago. The new generation of young people in Hollywood may not remember his experience of playing Batman."


    "Yes, but Lee, although Sony promised to cooperate with marvel.


    But according to Marvel''s arrangement, you can''t see the new film spider man released in the last year or two? "


    Sam Remy thought that he would be in charge of marvel and DC superhero films at the same time. Moreover, compared with Wen Ziren''s "Sea King", the popularity gap between them is not a level, so he is full of pressure.


    For his concern, Li Xianzhe smiled with relief. "Don''t worry, Kevin and I have considered this. The film launch time of the new version of spider man is planned to be 16 years.


    That is to say, when you start to go back and shoot, the film of the green lantern has been completed.


    There will always be a sequence. We are not crazy enough to create a record of "Hollywood director directing two films at the same time."


    "So it is. I''m worried."


    Sam Remy looked through the scripts with other filling contents written in many places and pondered for a while.


    "In addition, since it is a new version of spider man, has Marvel considered giving him a title?"


    In fact, there was no subtitle when shooting spider man in the early years, followed by spider man 1, Spider Man 2 and Spider Man 3.


    Later, Marvel''s superhero films also used subtitles to cover the plot of the film.


    For example, Captain America 1: Avenger pioneer, Captain America 2: Winter warrior and Captain America 3: Civil War.


    As well as Thor 2: the dark world, Thor 3: the twilight of the gods, the "aochuang era" in the second part of the avenger, the "Infinite War" in the third and fourth parts, the final war, and so on.


    Li Xianzhe was not surprised by his question.


    Just picked up a pen, crossed out Spider Man 4 on the cover of the script, and then wrote down a new name - "spider man: the return of heroes".


    In his opinion, the name has two meanings at the moment.


    First, after years of efforts, "Spider Man" has finally returned to Marvel''s embrace and will join Marvel''s film universe as a major role.


    The second is the return of Toby Maguire''s version of the director, Sam Remy.


    "Return of the hero?" Sam Remy blinked.


    "I like the name. It''s a perfect subtitle for the role of spider man to return to marvel."


    "We are not only welcoming the return of the role of spider man, but also you, Sam.


    Sony can''t ignore your original contribution. In fact, even if Spider Man 3 fails, it is still a classic compared with the later restarted extraordinary Spider Man series. "


    Li Xianzhe raised his beer and said "to us ~ ~"


    At the next moment, three cans of beer collided gently.


    This scene makes others feel like a group of "like-minded" capitalists in the film are doing something to celebrate the arrival of a historic scene.


    "DC was aware of Marvel''s ambition when iron man was a great success and opened the film universe in 2008.


    Therefore, although Marvel won a beautiful turnaround with iron man, DC was not anxious by the temporary impact. In the later days, Jeff Jones told me a lot of Secrets of that year.


    For example, in order to fight marvel, in the first designated "DC movie universe" program, they chose the role of Green Lantern as the pioneer of DC Universe. "


    After pinching the empty beer can and throwing it into the dustbin, Li Xianzhe gave up his impulse to continue drinking, and instead took out his most precious tea to cook tea for the two on-site.


    Americans have a shallow understanding of Oriental tea, especially tea ceremony.


    At the moment, the fragrance floating out of the teapot cheered the two people who had been drunk before.


    "It was a surprise, although the film failed in the end."


    Wen Ziren finished the last beer and felt his swollen stomach in surprise.


    "I think although green lantern and sea king are representatives of the justice alliance, why didn''t DC restart Batman and Superman and choose green lantern instead.


    Although his popularity is not low, it is much worse than Batman and Superman. "


    If you want to say how popular the green lantern is, Li Xianzhe believes that he is fully qualified to be included in the DC big three.


    It can be compared with Batman Superman in all aspects of fame, but perhaps because Ryan Reynolds''s film made DC taste an unacceptable failure, he was kicked out of the candidate camp of the big three of DC.


    In the following years, there were repeated calls for the green lantern to join the big three instead of the wonder woman, but DC never responded positively.


    "It''s true. Let''s continue."


    Ding ~ ~ the three touched the small porcelain cup and drank together, while Wen Ziren and Sam Remy enjoyed qiusuo Jing''s wine and dishes.


    This is not a high-end food, but a quick fried rice cake she brought from Korea.


    Directly tore open the bag, poured it on the plate, put it into the pot and simply stir fry it.


    There is also a plate of laver rice and kelp soup. Although they looked a little shabby, they ate very hard.


    To Li Xianzhe''s surprise, Sam Remy didn''t stop the toothpick in his hand.


    Wen Ziren is of Chinese descent and was born in Malaysia.


    Asians are at least more receptive to spicy than Europeans and Americans, and Sam Remy is like a patient with spicy poisoning.


    "Oh, Lee, this food is so delicious. If I can, I hope I can pack one and take it back when I leave."


    "Of course, it''s my girlfriend''s pleasure."


    Li Xianzhe nodded with a smile and shouted in the direction of the kitchen.


    "Suo Jing, make more fried rice cakes for Mr. Remy, pack them up and let him take them away when he leaves."


    "Inside?" Qiu Suo Jing poked her head out of the kitchen, just in time to the picture of Sam Remy waving and smiling, and nodded quickly.


    Hollywood directors like to eat my fried rice cakes. Qiu Sujing fell into fantasy and began to giggle in the kitchen.


    The three sisters nearby, however, leaned against the kitchen counter with their mobile phones and played online games, which made her angry.


    "Oh, you three!"


    The kitchen was full of chickens and dogs.


    "Lee, your girlfriend is really virtuous."


    Wen Ziren looked at Li Xianzhe with a bad smile and joked appropriately.


    Sure enough, these are the only topics between men, inseparable from work and beauty.


    "Thank you..." Li Xianzhe put down his toothpick and returned to the previous topic.

 Chapter 1639

    "Warner was actually very sad about the works regarded by DC as DC film universe at that time.


    First, they found Martin Campbell, who directed 007: golden eye and 007: war against Casino Royale.


    In terms of investment, it reached the top $200 million budget at that time, and the budget of iron man was not so high strictly speaking at that time. "


    Li Xianzhe thought deeply and stretched out a finger. "It''s only about $140 million."


    "200 million dollars was really a high investment at that time."


    Sam Remy''s face was slightly red, probably prompted by the spicy taste of fried rice cakes. He drank a mouthful of strong tea and said with bright eyes, "but why did they choose the Green Lantern as the protagonist at that time?"


    "This is because, first of all, heroes who can start the DC Universe must be front-line heroes with high status. Therefore, the second-line heroes such as the green arrow and superwoman are not within their consideration.


    In addition, Batman and Superman, two first-class heroes, have had too many versions in the past.


    Restarting the shooting of these two films was the pressure warner didn''t want to face at that time. Superman said that at least he had succeeded, and Batman... "


    At this point, Li Xianzhe mentioned another key point.


    However, in his opinion, these things are not secrets that can not be told to the outside world, especially he has made up his mind to convince the two directors with sincerity.


    "At that time, most of DC''s first-line heroes were not suitable for launching movies.


    In 2006, the failure of Superman film had a bad impact on 10 years. When the Green Lantern film was launched, it had not been eliminated, and the role was still hidden in the snow.


    Batman, once a series of failed works, never brought the character back to life when Michael Keaton played.


    So Warner chose to put him aside first£¨ In reality, Nolan''s Batman film was being filmed at that time, so it was impossible to make another Batman film with different world views)


    The remaining wonder women, female superheroes, were minefields at that time.


    Even for the so far popular role of the black widow, marvel dare not launch the single film of the black widow, and the sea king... "


    Li Xianzhe paused and took a look at Wen Ziren''s "Sea King". At that time, his popularity was very low, and his popularity has increased in recent years. This is also the reason why I decided to take sea king out and write a single script, as well as steel bone.


    The people in this justice alliance were equivalent to iron man. At that time, they were only three front-line heroes and had not been supported to the front line.


    The remaining Mars hunters are too powerful to be pushed out when the universe was just established.


    Shazan, the ability and appearance after transformation are highly coincident with Superman. "


    It can be imagined that the difficulties faced by DC at that time and the headache of Warner executives were no worse than marvel.


    Li Xianzhe looked at Wen Ziren and Sam Remy, who had dropped their eyes and meditated, and sighed, "so think about it. At that time, only flash and Green Lantern were suitable to launch movies.


    Especially between 2009 and 2011, the popularity of the green lantern was slightly higher than that of lightning due to the big sale of comics of the Green Lantern Corps.


    Therefore, it is a very appropriate decision for Warner to finally choose the Green Lantern as the opening work of DC film universe.


    Moreover, the Green Lantern belongs to cosmic rays because there are too many stories about his characters.


    Therefore, they have personal advantages in building DC''s world outlook. We can try to think about it. Superheroes such as Batman, Superman, steel bone and wonder woman always stay on earth because of their background, while the Green Lantern often runs to space to perform tasks. "


    In Li Xianzhe''s view, there is nothing wrong with using the Green Lantern as a pioneering work.


    However, Warner highlighted the fatigue of "opening high and walking low" in the preparation and production of this film.


    "In terms of starring, we all know that Warner found a popular Ryan Reynolds at that time.


    In addition, they believe that the director Martin Campbell has a resume of excellent works, the actors have both topic and popularity, and the budget cost is the highest level in Hollywood.


    It can be seen that this green lantern has almost all the hard conditions for success. Even if it doesn''t explode, it''s not difficult to get a decent result.


    However, it was surprising that the Green Lantern suffered Waterloo after it was released. Not only did it have a very bad reputation, but with its investment of $200 million, the global box office was only $200 million.


    According to the popular saying that the box office is three times back to the capital, plus the publicity and distribution expenses and share, this film can be called one of Warner Brothers'' most serious losses in recent 10 years. "


    Compared with Wen Ziren and Sam Remy, their views on the film mainly focus on the story and special effects. Li Xianzhe''s analysis is more comprehensive. He also talked freely during this period, which continuously improved the impression scores of the two directors.


    In the end, it was directly placed on the equal status of both sides.


    "In fact, for the failure of the green lantern, I mainly put the reasons for the failure on these points."


    When he said this, Li Xianzhe suddenly glanced at Jin Zhiyan standing outside the kitchen and said, "Zhiyan, you go to my room and bring the briefcase on my computer desk."


    "OK." Jin Zhiyan just looked at the three people talking to each other, but she couldn''t get in and understand what they were talking about because she didn''t know the language.


    American English is really speaking too fast. Korean English, which they usually contact, is too different in pronunciation.


    "The budget of $200 million was the highest level of investment at that time.


    However, for the film Green Lantern, it seems that it is not enough. "


    "Why not? As Lee said before, the investment cost of iron man was only about $140 million at that time, and the green lantern was 60 million more than iron man. "


    Sam Remy expressed his doubts. In fact, when he directed Spider Man 3, Sony invested as much as $259 million in the film.


    The cost of Spider Man 2 is also about $200 million. In his opinion, if you change to yourself, if you don''t shoot Green Lantern with $200 million, you can''t make it a special classic.


    But at least the first one is in order, which is entirely possible as a good start.


    Before Li Xianzhe could answer this question, Wen Ziren put down his tea cup and chewed his nails.


    "I think what Lee said is not enough. It should refer to the problem of money and director?"


    "Yes!" Li Xianzhe snapped his fingers.


    "In fact, the reason why $200 million is not enough for the green lantern is that director Martin is not good at" spending money on the blade. "

 Chapter 1640

    Just then, Jin Zhiyan came out of his room with Li Xianzhe''s briefcase. Li Xianzhe took out a script called Green Lantern: first flight from the briefcase and gave it to Sam Remy.


    "Green Lantern: first flight" is the tentative name of the plot. Later, it will be officially approved under the name of "Green Lantern Corps".


    When Sam Remy and Wen Ziren were attracted by the movie script and read it carefully, Li Xianzhe explained this.


    Throughout all the animated films of "Green Lantern" produced by DC, this one impressed Li Xianzhe deeply. The plot line is simpler and clearer than the real-life version, and the halo of Hal Jordan''s protagonist is also quite obvious.


    This is also paving the way for the "greatest Green Lantern". Although it is a very vulgar story, joining the Green Lantern Corps as a rookie finally showed unpredictable potential and saved the universe.


    However, compared with the film version of the green lantern, the psychological change process of the protagonist in the animated film and the portrayal of the villain are relatively not as childish as the film.


    So in the past, after much deliberation, Li Xianzhe decided to polish the script, which was originally an animated film, as a live action film story of the new "Green Lantern".


    In fact, whether animated films or live action films, the first one tells the story of the origin of superheroes, which must be determined.


    "Martin''s two 007 films are action films, and the production cost is relatively low. This is the first time he has encountered this level of production, and it is also the first time he has come into contact with diffuse change films."


    When it comes to Martin Campbell, Wen Ziren and Sam Remy share the same view.


    "In other words, Martin has no experience in making diffuse films."


    Li Xianzhe put forward a concept that the two people, especially Sam Remy, agree very much.


    "Many filmmakers in Hollywood despise superhero films, but in fact, those who have participated in superhero film shooting have to admit that superhero films are the most difficult to shoot.".


    Here, Li Xianzhe leads to an example: "in the green lantern, we can see a very interesting thing, that is, all the Green Lantern uniforms in the film are fluid battle clothes made by CG.


    What does that mean? It means that even if the green lantern stands there and does nothing, or says a few words, he is burning money. "


    "I see. I think I see your point, Lee."


    After a general look at the script, although it is a regular story, compared with Martin Campbell''s version, Sam Remy thinks there is too much room for operation in the script.


    What surprised him even more was that in order to facilitate him to understand how the film was made, Li Xianzhe indicated how the money should be spent everywhere.


    In the design of action drama, Li Xianzhe also added many concepts of Oriental martial arts. At least it doesn''t look like the original version of Ryan.


    "Because the story background of the green lantern is the whole universe, I think Martin Campbell didn''t even understand the basic positioning of the green lantern. In addition, Warner''s trust in him made him a little inflated.


    Warner said "you can burn money, we just want the box office", and he did burn money at that time, but the scene itself needs a lot of special effects rendering. Coupled with the battle play, the overall cost is very high.


    In this case, the operation of this fluid war suit directly makes even the literary drama burn money. No wonder the budget of $200 million is not enough.


    Most importantly, the audience generally did not have any praise for this fluid suit. "


    Martin Campbell''s fluid war suit designed for green lantern has been for many years. Anyone who has seen this movie, whether it is DC powder or Green Lantern original powder, has to make complaints about it.


    In fact, superhero uniforms are designed in the form of CG, and iron man has done the same.


    Even later, the Dutch brother''s "spider suit" did the same, but why did their film succeed and the Green Lantern failed.


    Because the budget was burned too hard, there was no money to make action plays in the end.


    Therefore, there is basically no battle to watch in the whole film of the green lantern.


    Secondly, the action drama design of the hero Green Lantern is very difficult, because his super ability is to embody what he imagines. In other words, it''s a brain hole. "


    Li Xianzhe pointed to his head. "Imagination, green in the story of the Green Lantern itself represents the combination of imagination and willpower."


    "Brain hole?" Wen Ziren screamed and patted his thigh. "I like the word, brain hole ~ ~ that''s really good."


    Li Xianzhe smiled, raised his glass and touched Wen Ziren.


    "For such a hero, when designing an action drama, we must spend a lot of effort to conceive the embodied energy body, how to brighten the eyes of the audience and get rid of the traditional hand to hand combat routine.


    I think this is also an issue that Mr. Remy must consider carefully when directing the Green Lantern film.


    Similarly, the reason why Hal Jordan became the "greatest Green Lantern" is that he is the first Terran in the Green Lantern Corps. We all know that human imagination is actually the greatest in the world.


    Although Martin Campbell failed, there is a scene in the film that Hal Jordan saved the heroine in the form of racing car and racing track when he first appeared as the green lantern. This process is beyond the reach of those members of the alien Green Lantern Corps.


    But it''s a pity that Martin Campbell arranged too few scenes for the green lantern, so that when the final battle was fought, the villain died too much fun and ended with just a few words. "


    And here, Li Xianzhe bluntly put forward that Warner exposed a very serious problem in film shooting and post production at that time, and the producers had different opinions.


    Sam Remy obviously sympathized with this point. "When I was in charge of Spider Man 3, the villain in the film was sand man himself at first, but Sony''s executives liked the role of poison so much that they forced me to add poison to the film. Finally, the film failed."


    In addition, in Sam Remy''s plan, he even made an exclusive plot draft for Spider Man 4, which was later cut off.


    For example, the anti faction was designated as a vulture, but the plan ended because of the failure of the third film.


    "Ernie, what do I think? Now both directors have a faint feeling of being convinced by oba?"


    On the side, I don''t know when to start, I quietly came out, sat on the table, secretly looked at the four girls here, watched this scene and whispered.

 Chapter 1641

    In their eyes, they used to be out of reach. Maybe without Li Xianzhe, they would not have been in contact with two world-class directors in their life. At this time, they took a pen and a small notebook and remembered something like students attending classes.


    The three people danced excitedly. Sometimes they would clap their hands and pick up the tea to clink the cup because of some of the same ideas.


    "Be talkative. You were curious about what they were talking about before. Now you''re out. Be quiet."


    Qiu suojing was afraid that the comments of her sisters would interrupt the conversation between Li Xianzhe and the two directors, so she scolded in a low voice.


    Jin Zhiyan pouted. "I knew I would study English well in the company. I can''t understand what they say. It''s bad."


    "Now I know I regret it. There are English teachers in the company all the time. I haven''t seen you actively go to class."


    Qiu suojing grabbed Jin Zhiyan''s face and said, "before, oba promised to arrange a guest role for you in the Avengers. With your English level, don''t make a joke at that time."


    "No ~ ~" Wen Yan''s three women responded together and put their eyes on those people in the living room again.


    "Action drama is one of the key elements to the success of superhero films. We can refer to the fight between spider man and Dr. octopus on the train in spider man 2, which is regarded as a classic by many fans.


    There is also the hand to hand combat at the end of Captain America, which makes the martial arts play of Green Lantern quite bad under the condition that its design is difficult and its budget is almost burned. "


    Toby Maguire''s version of spider man was taken out one after another, even though he was bitter about the failure of the third film.


    However, under the guidance of Li Xianzhe, Sam Remy still showed his complacency about his past glory.


    Classics are classics after all. Even if the third one fails later, it is still the highest box office in the trilogy.


    Compared with the two later released "extraordinary Spider Man", Sam Remy is still qualified to boast.


    "So once Mr. Remy decides to take over the film, I hope you can use your imagination in dealing with action drama."


    The script was handed in, and Li Xianzhe didn''t want to take it back.


    He constantly uses the old version of the green lantern to analyze its weaknesses. Sam Remy has more and more confidence in the new version he wants to take over.


    "When Martin Campbell directed, did he use his imagination for Hal Jordan''s action drama? We can hardly see it. "


    With the remote control in his hand, Li Xianzhe turned on the TV in front of the sofa in front of the two people, found Ryan Reynolds''s green lantern for payment, and quickly went straight to the part with fighting. "


    In his opinion, the so-called wonderful part of the film has only a few points. One is "saving his girlfriend at a cocktail party for the first time".


    The second is to "receive training and fight with cold weapons", and the third is to "finally fight with parallax monsters".


    Of course, if you put on the ring at the beginning, but don''t know how to use the energy of the ring at all, and suddenly flash out the scene of energy fist beating those people away during the fight, it can also be regarded as a small climax.


    The three parts of the picture are constantly playing on TV. Li Xianzhe puts down the remote control and continues.


    "Either they fight hand to hand with cold weapons, or they beat them with a big fist.


    At the same time, because the budget is not enough, the green lantern will be seen lying on the ground panting for a long time when he is hit casually in the film. It can only be said that this kind of action play is really unsatisfactory. The rest is the story. "


    The story of the Green Lantern itself is actually a very traditional routine model. When Li Xianzhe said this, he cited many examples, or the origin of most superheroes is launched from this story framework.


    "The protagonist inadvertently gained super power, and then was abused by the villain at the beginning. Finally, he woke up and defeated the villain and saved the world.


    It''s just this process, but the pattern is not a problem.


    After all, as a commercial film, the audience''s demand for the plot is not high, as long as there is no obvious embarrassing place. "


    "Where does Lee feel that the green lantern is not satisfactory in terms of plot?" Sam Remy put down the script and asked.


    "It should be the villain boss."


    Li Xianzhe''s answer surprised the two directors. They thought Li Xianzhe would take this opportunity to "attack" Ryan Reynolds''s acting skills and Hal Jordan''s transformation. They rushed to the battlefield without explaining clearly.


    "Compared with the script I wrote, the story of the last version of the green lantern was set as a very childish play. We first focus on the final boss - parallax monster. "


    Li Xianzhe opened the script of the Green Lantern: the first flight and pointed to one of his hastily drawn concept map of parallax monster.


    "You know, parallax monster is the materialization of the fear of the whole universe. Even in the original cartoon, it is a first-class villain. It even appeared in the first film, and the modeling is endless.


    Even the parallax monster is not a creature, but the embodiment of the emotional spectral energy of the universe.


    Ordinary people can''t conquer parallax monster at all. Only Hal Jordan and senisto have conquered the avatar of fear with their will, so it''s unreasonable to design it as a disastrous cosmic monster in the film.


    Then the protagonist Hal Jordan, alone, confronts the parallax monster coming to the earth, and then leads the parallax monster to the sun with his strong will to destroy it


    This is also surprising. There are thousands of experienced and experienced green light soldiers in the green light Corps. Are these people not as good as Hal Jordan in the film? He is just a novice who has joined the green light Corps for a short time. "


    If the parallax monster is easily burned by the sun, will other green lantern think of such a means?


    This is not only the most speechless place after Li Xianzhe saw the Green Lantern film, but also deeply thought by the two directors.


    "Maybe it''s the excessive intervention of Warner, or a lot of things that Martin Campbell really photographed have been deleted. We don''t see it. We call it the green lantern.


    What we see in the film is that Hal has just become the green lantern for a few days. He doesn''t even know how to give full play to the ring''s maximum ability.


    He did not undergo any professional training, but only dueled with two predecessors for several rounds. Such a recruit came up and killed the cosmic boss alone.


    As the materialization of the fear of the whole universe, it is very embarrassing for parallax monster to be burned by the sun.


    The sun is just an ordinary yellow star. There are thousands of yellow stars in the universe. Parallax monsters are burned by the sun, just as Superman is stabbed to death by an ordinary knife. "

 Chapter 1642

    Li Xianzhe reluctantly spread out his hands, as if "ridicule" could not meet his opinions on Warner and the film.


    "Green Lantern" is definitely comparable to Batman and Superman in popularity. As a result, it was played like this.


    It''s a pity that when Martin Campbell directed the film, he didn''t participate, otherwise anything would prevent this crisis.


    "Many people know that parallax monsters cannot be eliminated if they only follow the settings in the cartoon.


    At least it can''t be eliminated by the way in the film. You can eliminate the host of parallax monster, but you can''t eliminate the emotion of fear, so parallax monster can only be sealed, not eliminated. "


    In order to achieve good persuasion, Li Xianzhe also cited an example.


    "Moreover, we can set the parallax monster somewhat similar to the tail beast in Naruto. The tail beast has high requirements for the host. Basically, the stronger the will power of the host.


    After the parallax monster is attached, it will become more and more powerful. Just like the parallax Hal in the cartoon, the zero hour event arises. "


    Here, Li Xianzhe gives another example that makes Sam Remy laugh. Putting it in the copyright of the role of "Spider Man" held by Sony Pictures is tantamount to making the "evil six" appear in spider man 1.


    Then Peter Parker, who was wearing his own Spiderman suit, made a few mouth shots with the venom without symbionts. Then they accidentally killed all six people opposite with spider silk wrapped around a knife when they quarreled.


    "Oh ~ ~ embarrassed, I can''t imagine such a picture. It''s really embarrassing."


    Sam Remy touched his little curly hair and said, "there is no depiction of growth. In the face of the super boss, he immediately defeated him by shouting a few slogans. This is simply the upgrade of killing monsters in the game, and does not follow the process. In this way, it is normal for the audience to criticize this."


    "Indeed." Wen Ziren squeezed his small eyes and smiled.


    "And I think the Green Lantern failed. Although it was regarded by Warner at that time as the beginning of the DC film universe, it did not pave the way for any world outlook."


    "That''s the most important thing."


    It''s strange to think that Warner is forced to ask for success while constantly interfering with the director. In this case, it''s strange to make a good film.


    What''s more wonderful is that Li Xianzhe thinks that an ordinary person can see the green lantern. At the beginning of the problem, didn''t Warner executives watch the final film?


    Or find out why it''s still on schedule, why it can''t make up and postpone the release time.


    You know, it is common to make up such a thing in the whole Hollywood film circle.


    The most typical is Marvel''s later "Avenger alliance" series. At different times of the year, the starring stars rush to the set for supplementary shooting.


    To take a step back, even if Warner is not willing to spend extra money to make up the film.


    Then take out the pictures that were deleted and abandoned by the directors and make them again. Add special effects to make the film more complete. At least the Green Lantern won''t be so bad


    But it''s a pity that Warner didn''t do that, and their failure in this regard is not just a green lantern.


    "However, in fact, I hardly see any relevant foreshadowing and foreshadowing in the whole film."


    Li Xianzhe couldn''t help mourning that the super popular role of the green lantern was almost destroyed after the film had been hidden for so many years.


    In contrast to Superman: the man of steel, which should have been released in 2013, Batman''s satellite and lex Luther''s gasoline car appear directly in the film. These are dark clues to prove that there are other superheroes in the world view.


    With the positioning of the Green Lantern itself, it is too easy to build such a framework.


    For example, the green light Corps is responsible for maintaining law and order in the universe, while Superman and Mars hunters are aliens.


    It is not a problem to make krypton and Mars appear as colored eggs, and there will be no feeling of violation and coercion.


    For another example, the original work and the green light corps have extremely abyssal sources, the seven light corps and the black-and-white lights, which do not exist like air in the film. Look at the sea king in 2018, which directly moves out the Seven Kingdoms under the sea. This is the gap in the construction of world outlook.


    As the pioneer of opening the film universe, but even the world outlook framework has not been established. It can be said that the green lantern has really failed in this regard.


    Therefore, in view of the double failure of the box office reputation of the green lantern, it has had a very bad impact.


    In the end, warner can only choose to continue, and the opening plan of DC Universe has been put on hold for some time.


    The role of the green lantern has since entered the snow hiding list.


    And until Li Xianzhe restarted the role, even Jeff Jones didn''t have this role in the "DC movie universe".


    "So if Mr. Remy decides to film the green lantern, I can send you the story outline of the sequel in the form of e-mail sometime. I only write the first one, and you will be responsible for the rest.


    You don''t have to worry about Warner. I will guarantee that they won''t interfere with you and give you the greatest right. Even part of the ultimate editing right I have will be distributed to you. "


    After making these promises, seeing Sam Remy''s muddy eyes brighten, Li Xianzhe said seriously.


    "But I want to remind you that when you participated in the shooting of spider man, its copyright was in Sony''s hands, and Marvel Universe was not born at that time.


    Now, although the work of the green lantern will not be the opening work like the previous version, it also has a vital position. Without it, the film "Justice League" would not start shooting. "


    Li Xianzhe believes that if the Green Lantern wants to succeed, first of all, there should be no roughness in the construction of world outlook.


    At this point, he introduced Marvel''s idea of "Galaxy escort" and indicated that he would also be responsible for the script writing of the real-life film of the superhero team in the future.


    "Focusing on the universe, supplemented by the earth, and making every effort to minimize the influence of the earth in independent films is the way out for such cosmic heroes.


    The last version of the green lantern was better. Under the banner of cosmic hero, more than 80% of the plot took place on earth.


    Let the expectation of fans and non fans differ too much from the actual situation, and naturally the box office is defeated.


    We have said many times before that the most fundamental reason is that the director is not good. Making this type of film requires a director with a big brain hole to make unexpected and novel works.


    Or the director who has strong overall control does not need to make too much modification on the basis of the original work, but can show the context neatly, and the audience is not confused. Therefore, it''s up to you, Mr. Remy.


    What kind of director do you think you will be? What will this version of the Green Lantern look like? "

 Chapter 1643

    Sam Remy is lost in thought. In fact, if he still refuses to take over the film at this time, he shouldn''t have sat here and talked until now.


    Whether it''s the plot, the analysis of the previous work, the trust in his enlightenment, and the place he worries most - Warner.


    He didn''t say any of these questions. Li Xianzhe seemed to have expected them and answered them one by one.


    Except for the actor who plays the green lantern, Sam Benjamin is a person he doesn''t remember at all, but after seeing the picture, Sam Remy thinks this person is very suitable in appearance.


    (twitter said that this man had a 20 minute part in Zadao''s Justice League. He played a soldier. Some netizens put on the green lantern''s clothes and eye mask for his photo P, and got his own praise.


    I can''t find any information about this person in China. I don''t know if it''s the reason why he is not famous in North America.)


    After all, the "Green Lantern" is now a hot potato in the eyes of many people. It is difficult to guarantee that Warner agrees to set up a project for this hero, which does not mean that it may be cut down in the future.


    But when Li Xianzhe joined them, it was doomed that he would not sit down and see this happen.


    The conversation with Wen Ziren about the film "Sea King" is much smoother and simpler.


    "We talked so much about DC movie universe, Warner and ''Green Lantern'' before. I wonder if James has any other ideas about directing superhero movies?"


    "Although I think I''m just a Chinese American director who came from making horror films, and in the past, there has never been a Chinese American or Asian director to direct superhero films in Hollywood, but..."


    Wen Ziren rubbed his red face after drinking a lot of beer.


    In fact, superhero films are rarely seen by directors throughout Hollywood.


    Whether it is looked down upon or for other reasons, in short, few directors dare to say that they can make a good film on this subject.


    Neither James Cameron nor Spielberg said it.


    However, the more this happened, the more Wen Ziren became interested in Li Xianzhe''s insistence on a horror film director to make such a film.


    And this interest, on the contrary, has been increasing with the chat between the three.


    Therefore, under the expectation of Wen Ziren, Li Xianzhe began to tell the story of the film sea king.


    "In a violent storm, Tom curry, the watchman in charge of guarding the lighthouse on the beach, saved the injured Atlantis queen Atlantis. After that, they fell in love and gave birth to Arthur curry, who is half human and half Atlantis. In order to save her lover and son, Atlana chose to leave.


    A few years later, Atlana was forced to return to the undersea country to conclude a political marriage and give birth to her son OM.


    When AUM grew up, he became king and hated the land people. He began to annex the troops of developing countries under the sea and eliminate the land people in one fell swoop. AUM''s fiancee Princess Mira zebel, the king of the sea, plans to stop the war. She goes to land to find Arthur.


    Let him return to Atlantis as the eldest son of Queen Atlantis to win back the throne, and Meila will help Arthur find the lost Trident that can rule the sea. "


    The story is very simple, even a very common one that is not recognized as orthodox. The sea prince living on land returned to the sea to win his throne, fought a decisive battle with his brother, and finally gave birth.


    Wen Ziren has been in Hollywood for so many years. He doesn''t think it''s good for such a story that Americans think of.


    Just asked, "Lee, who is the actor who plays Arthur?"


    "Jason MoMA."


    As soon as Li Xianzhe said the man''s name, Wen Ziren looked at him in surprise. "Is it the horse king zhuogo Cao who starred in the first season of the game of power?"


    "Yes, not only that, he later played Conan in the film Conan The Barbarian King."


    "If it''s him, I don''t mind."


    Wen Ziren clapped his hands. "His temperament and body shape are rare in the whole Hollywood, like running out of the jungle."


    Then he asked, "so, who are Arthur''s parents, black manta rays and orry?"


    "Arthur''s parents, lighthouse keeper Tom curry, I want temura Morrison to come.


    Queen Atlantis is played by Nicole Kidman, which is recommended by Jeff Jones. Warner has agreed. As for sea queen Myra... "


    Li Xianzhe paused and wanted to say that the role was played by ameber Hilde, Johnny Depp''s wife.


    If nothing happens, she will marry each other next year.


    But what makes Li Xianzhe cautious is that her domestic violence and divorce lawsuit with Depp lasted for several years, which nearly ruined Depp''s career. Later, the reversal surprised a group of people''s eyes.


    At least he didn''t want to use this tainted artist, so before the name of ameber Hilde was said, Li Xianzhe "changed his mouth" and "Myra, I recommend Emily yarclark."


    This candidate makes Wen Ziren a little moved. "The dragon mother in the game of power? Danilis taglian''s actor? "


    "Yes, and James, don''t you think it''s very interesting to gather two actors in the game of power in a movie like sea king?"


    "Lee, I didn''t expect you like those fans so much ~ ~"


    Wen Ziren smiled badly. "I didn''t think you were still a fan of the game of power ~ ~"


    "Wow, who doesn''t like American dramas with such games?"


    So far, the cooperation with Wen Ziren and Sam Remy has been determined.


    In order to celebrate, Li Xianzhe invited them to stay for dinner on the spot. It was dusk when they finished talking.


    "Will you stay for dinner?"


    When he learned about it, he directly made the excited mouths of the four girls, including Qiu suojing, tremble.


    "We''re going to eat at the same table with world-class directors?"


    Jin Zhiyan''s smiling eyes narrowed into a seam and directly swung up her sleeves, which was quite a big move.


    "Get up, I want to prepare my best food."


    WOW~~


    She acted like a basin of cold water on the other three people.


    Sun Zhouyan trembled and swallowed, "Ernie, do you cook? Do you have anything special? "


    "Belittle me, don''t you?" Jin Zhiyan angrily forked her waist. "I cook Ramen very well ~ ~"


    "Ramen ~ ~"


    Jin Jijing gasped. "Do you want these two Hollywood directors to eat Ramen?"


    "Er..." Jin Zhiyan''s body gave a meal and dropped her head.


    Cooking, they are not good at it at all, no... it should be said that these three of them.


    Excluding Qiu Suo Jing, it''s a kitchen killer. In addition to cooking ramen and making some simple fast food dishes.


    But these things are not suitable to entertain Wen Ziren and Sam Remy.


    Finally, Li Xianzhe personally solved the problem.

 Chapter 1644

    After dinner, Sam Remy and Wen Ziren got up and left with their own scripts. So far, a major event was completely solved here by Li Xianzhe.


    This conversation also established the film planning pattern of marvel and DC in the next five years, and attracted the participation of two top directors.


    "It''s finally done." Li Xianzhe looked at the plate that had been eaten up by the two people on the table, leaned back on the chair and vomited.


    At the same time, the headache that haunted him for some time came again.


    Whenever I feel that my spirit is overdrawn, this feeling and the fatigue in my bones will sweep like the waves.


    Speaking of it, Qiu Sujing brought a lot of fast food dishes from the United States, which played a vital role in this evening. At least Wen Ziren and Sam Remy were left in the living room. He went into the kitchen alone, but it was embarrassing to think about this picture.


    The four women who had been hiding in the living room could not communicate with people normally.


    But speaking of it, even Li Xianzhe didn''t expect that he would talk with Wen Ziren and Sam Remy from day to night. The final result was unexpected.


    I believe marvel and DC will be very surprised after receiving his notice.


    "Oba, are you really going to play Batman?"


    The other three sisters were busy tidying up the tableware on the table. Qiu Sujing put a cup of black tea in front of Li Xianzhe and sat down.


    "The arrow is on the string and has to be fired."


    Li Xianzhe temporarily suppressed the mania brought by his headache, took hot tea, blew a mouthful of the hot air on it, and drank it.


    "Batman''s single film is related to my plan for the next few years after the DC film universe, until the birth of the DC version of the superhero gathering film, but I underestimated the madness of Warner Brothers."


    Qiu Sujing was very worried about the seriousness in his eyebrows, and felt very guilty that he could not provide him with a little help at this time.


    "Sorry, oba ~ ~"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not something you should consider."


    As soon as he saw her gloomy expression, Li Xianzhe was still worried. He stroked Qiu Suo Jing''s face with one hand


    "All along, the filming of ''Batman'' has been a major event in Hollywood films, and everyone who plays Batman has attracted unprecedented attention.


    The advantages outweigh the disadvantages, at least for me and our company.


    The first Asian to play Batman in history came to me, and don''t forget that I wrote the script of the film, and Warner has promised not to interfere.


    Equivalent to, one of the most unstable factors has been eliminated by me in advance, and the rest will wait for Warner to allocate funds to start the shooting of this film. "


    Although Li Xianzhe pretends to be indifferent, everyone knows that the shooting of Batman is by no means so simple.


    Even before leaving, Wen Ziren and Sam Remy lost their chopsticks on the ground when they learned that Warner''s first film was this role and wanted to create a yellow Batman.


    Sam Remy felt that such a move could not be done on Marvel next door.


    To shoot a "black" version of "Batman" is far less dangerous than a "yellow" Batman.


    But Warner brothers did, and it was approved by the board of directors.


    "It seems that Warner has reached the point where all senior executives realize that they must seek change externally."


    Wen Ziren, as an Asian group, should be qualified to judge such a topic.


    "Moreover, such a change made them decide to put aside their contradictions and be consistent with the outside world.


    This is really surprising. If Warner had such awareness in the early years, "Green Lantern" would not have failed. "


    I thought that not long ago I was still mocking Martin Campbell for failing to live up to Warner''s "expectations", and in the future, I would also take the old road of the other party.


    At the beginning, Warner Bros. asked the action blockbuster director to "burn money, we only want the box office". Now, Jeff Jones''s request for Kevin Fuyuan and Warner behind him has become.


    "Although you are responsible for all affairs of DC Universe film, we will not intervene except for funding, as long as the final reputation and box office.".


    In contrast, all the absolute rights of Li Xianzhe are very different from those of Martin Campbell, but the difficulty has reached the unprecedented SSS level.


    If this war is successful, he will become the most dazzling "new star" in Hollywood.


    "So... The film Batman won''t be made in the last two years?"


    Qiu Suo Jing moved his body and ass, and gently put his hands on Li Xianzhe''s shoulders and kneaded them.


    "No... Warner is actually more anxious than anyone, and when the Avengers 2 was shot earlier, it announced that it would be fixed in North America in May next year. It is impossible for Warner to catch up with and shoot a film and fight against it. Therefore, they can only focus on another film."


    The comfortable strength on his shoulder made Li Xianzhe sigh with satisfaction, and then closed his eyes.


    "What movie is it?" Qiu Suo Jing continued to move her hands and blinked curiously.


    According to her understanding, Li Xianzhe''s films in Hollywood include Avengers 2, Iron Man 4, iron fist and Captain America 3.


    However, these films have only announced the time of North America, but have not explained when to start shooting.


    What she doesn''t know is that both manwei and Li Xianzhe plan to shoot Iron Man 4, Captain America and iron fist in the same year.


    In other words, when most of the set was set in Atlanta, Li Xianzhe had to run back and forth alone in three sets.


    This is just the busiest sign of Hollywood''s top actors in a year, which is very common.


    "Iron Man 4." Li Xianzhe raised his eyes, held Qiu Suo Jing''s hand in front of his nose and smelled the girl''s unique body fragrance.


    "This film, which should not have existed, directly affected Warner''s plan when Marvel announced that it would continue to shoot the ''iron man'' series through the operation of Downey and me.


    At first, they wanted to shoot a film urgently to snipe the Avengers, but with the establishment of the film, shooting a superhero single film comparable to iron man in personal popularity and influence has become a top priority. "


    In Li Xianzhe''s view, the most typical style of Warner Brothers is "looking forward and backward".


    Marvel is in front of the mountain. They want to make both this film and other films.


    Unfortunately, marvel can now arrange two or even three films a year.


    Because of their success and huge fan base, no matter how many films are scheduled to be released, some people will pay for them at the box office.

 Chapter 1645

    Warner has no such advantage. Many outsiders were disappointed by their past series of mysterious operations.


    We can only focus on shooting one movie. If the first movie fails, the restarted "DC movie universe" will be cut down again.


    "So anyway, I''m going to make Batman!"


    Holding autumn''s quiet catkin, Li Xianzhe reluctantly smiled.


    "Don''t worry, Warner also knows the risk of shooting this film, so this time they directly skipped the basic work and virtually helped me reduce the pressure and trouble."


    "Basic work?" Qiu Sujing blinked blankly.


    People like them know Hollywood only on the surface.


    I don''t usually meet people like Li Xianzhe who dare to tell them too many secrets of Hollywood directly.


    For her, it was like a hard-earned knowledge.


    In addition, Li Xianzhe will speak in easy to understand language. Instead of being quiet in autumn, he listens with interest and is very serious.


    "Hmm ~ ~ basic work. According to the normal process, when they decide to set up a project for Batman''s film, they will go in two steps: one is to find an actor who can be competent for this role;.


    The second is to polish a good script. The former may only take half a year, while the latter is indefinite. "


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe showed his evil taste.


    "You know what? I once thought that if Warner carried out a selection campaign in Hollywood to select Batman actors they think are the most suitable, I believe all actors with film dreams and superhero film dreams can trample on the audition scene. "


    "This... Is too exaggerated?" Qiu Suo Jing''s silly way.


    But on second thought, after all, this is the role of Batman. Batman can definitely rank in the top three among the world''s most famous superheroes.


    "So that''s why I felt a lot of pressure at the beginning. Batman is completely different from the nature of my iron fist in the Avengers."


    Li Xianzhe buried his head in qiusuo''s quiet chest, and there was an air passage in the urn.


    "One is the protagonist and the other is the supporting actor. The Asian version of Batman can''t fail anyway.


    And this news will be known by the Korean media sooner or later. At that time, domestic topics will be fired, and every step I take will become extremely difficult. "


    Most of the media around the world have the same temperament. They can praise you to the altar, or pull you down from a high place and step on a few feet.


    But to tell the difference, the South Korean media will unconditionally support him and promote him in this regard.


    After all, his role in Batman is not the same level as his previous role in the Avengers. He is the real protagonist. All the characters in a film revolve around him.


    For the South Korean media, he also created an unprecedented record.


    "Oba, although we can''t help, we will always support you."


    Gently stroking Li Xianzhe''s head, Qiu Suo whispered, "you have made us proud."


    In front of outsiders, Li Xianzhe gives many people the impression that he is a decisive and perfect Empire entertainment boss.


    For his "leadership personality", he wants to do well in all aspects, so he is extremely admired by his subordinates, especially the trainees.


    But only when he was in front of them would he expose his shortcomings.


    For example, he will be stressed and overwhelmed.


    Now she was lying motionless on her chest, like a docile kitten.


    The so-called light and bright spots all become ordinary at this moment.


    Qiu Sujing remembered the picture of his first visit to his dormitory a long time ago. At that time, he was full of wine.


    But it is not disgusting. Compared with other people, they are drunk, walk shaky and speak unclear words.


    At that time, Li Xianzhe was unusually sober and his pupils were bright.


    Speaking of that, I had encountered that kind of experience. There was only myself in the dormitory. Qiu Sujing was still worried about what would happen between them.


    But at that time, he sat on the sofa obediently, and then cooked a bowl of ramen for him.


    The picture in front of us now is so similar to that at the beginning.


    The difference is that at that time, they were just very good friends and were in an ambiguous situation. Both sides enjoyed the current atmosphere and didn''t poke it.


    And now it''s a relationship.


    "What you have done also makes us feel lucky. I think so, and so do they."


    This answer made Li Xianzhe''s pupils shake slightly. He raised his head and stared at Qiu Sujing.


    "I''m worried about more than that. This time I brought you to Hollywood to make a film. In fact, in the final analysis, I want to compensate you. We''ve been together for so long, but I can''t be with you.


    Just now, when James and Sam left, they showed me that they could arrange several roles for you in their films.


    Although I didn''t make many appearances, I thought it was related to your life, so I couldn''t promise on the spot. "


    "You don''t have to do that, oba." Autumn is quiet and her heart is warm. Her eyelashes are long and black.


    It was like drawing it with a black pencil, and when she lowered her eyes, her dark eyelashes cast a thick shadow on her cheeks.


    "I''m satisfied to be by your side."


    He always valued himself, just thinking about this. Qiu Sujing felt that he had no resentment.


    Speaking of inferiority, he is himself, but he tries to show the love side of normal lovers and give himself happiness.


    "I''m... Not a good boyfriend." Li Xianzhe smiled, pinched the girl''s nose and said softly.


    "During this time in the United States, you just stay with me. At least, someone has regarded you as my girlfriend. Your existence is very important."


    "OK ~ ~" Qiu Suo Jing''s eyes are soft. In fact, when he hears this, he has an impulse to cry.


    She felt that she had failed to live up to Li Xianzhe''s kindness, whether it was film shooting or a guest role in the Hollywood film just mentioned.


    If this is said, it will be envied to death by others.


    Which girl can get such an opportunity, not to mention Qiu Sujing''s understanding of herself is very clear.


    Without Li Xianzhe, she would never think about these things in her life.


    "During this period of time, I will ask Luo PD to reduce the shooting part for you. Take them to learn English in your spare time. Since you come to the United States, there will be more and more such opportunities in the future. It''s no harm to master a foreign language, whether it''s filming or future variety overseas specials."

 Chapter 1646

    Li Xianzhe wants to use his own way to shorten the gap between Qiu suojing and him.


    Especially in Hollywood, in the absence of English communication, Qiu Suo''s sense of existence is really too low.


    In the long run, there will be more problems in her form. We must nip this crisis in the cradle at the beginning.


    "In that case, Luo PD and everyone will say something behind his back."


    Qiu Sujing feels that Li Xianzhe has done too much for him. Obviously, he is busy in Hollywood and has to pay attention to his own affairs.


    "And you have so many things to be responsible for now. You have to take us into account when shooting Avengers 2, and then you have to be responsible for the things over DC. Just be busy with your own. If you are tired, what will our sisters do?"


    Perhaps it was because of the strong affection, Qiu Sujing lowered her head and reprinted it on Li Xianzhe''s lips.


    "Recently, you have more and more white hair. Take time and I''ll dye your hair."


    Li Xianzhe blinked and subconsciously touched his hair. "Is my hair very white? Can''t you see? "


    Just at this time, someone who was about to come out of the room and go to the bathroom to take a bath.


    As soon as his front foot walked out of the door, he quickly backed back when he heard this, with an incredible look on his face.


    "A lot of ah ~ ~" Qiu suojing fortunately stood up and asked Li Xianzhe to lower his head. The girl carefully brushed Li Xianzhe''s hair away.


    At that moment, the completely white interior was as pure as the old man''s hair. Just one look, her heart beat hard.


    "In the past, if you didn''t look carefully, you wouldn''t find it. Now you can see a lot as long as you poke away your hair."


    Qiu Suo Jing sighed. She knew she couldn''t persuade Li Xianzhe.


    He is a work maniac at all. I thought he would be a little easier than South Korea when he came to the United States.


    I think if I take root in the crew, I won''t work hard for all kinds of things like in Korea.


    However, this idea is doomed to be childish.


    "It seems that you haven''t had a safe sleep since you came to the United States.


    You can''t even guarantee basic sleep like you. You''ll break your body sooner or later. "


    Li Xianzhe smiled with disapproval. "It''s all right. My body is strong and can''t collapse. Even for you, I''ll take good care of myself."


    He was so serious that Qiu Sujing had to believe it, but he added.


    "From today on, you must sleep between six and eight hours every night."


    "Ah?" Li Xianzhe opened his mouth in amazement. "What do I do sometimes because I need to stay up late for work?"


    Qiu Suo Jing pouted and proudly said, "stay up late. Take a nap the next day.


    Or sleep in and make up for the time spent at work. "


    Seeing what else Li Xianzhe wants to say, Qiu Sujing is rarely strong.


    "Be obedient! Now that you are my boyfriend, I need to do something for your health. "


    Li Xianzhe felt that sometimes he was very magical. As long as the girls around him said "obedience", he immediately calmed down.


    In the past, Pei Zhuyu used such words to make him wear fingerboard slippers. Later, he can enjoy the comfort brought by fingerboard completely without pressure.


    Now qiusuo is also like this. A word of "obedience" made him quiet in an instant.


    Speaking of it, this is also the first time that Li Xianzhe saw her declare sovereignty in front of her own face.


    In a room not far away, leaning against the wall inside the door, listening to the figure of the two people''s dialogue, he slowly came to his window and opened the suitcase.


    This is a sorted salute. She lost clothes, daily necessities, snacks, dolls and so on.


    Finally, looking at a bottle of dye in her hand, the girl breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, I brought this when I heard it was going to be shot. It can come in handy."


    Throwing the dye up and down in her hands, the girl looked at the direction outside the door and fell into entanglement again.


    "I''ll go out later. How can I tell him... Can I directly say that I heard the conversation between you two? Then I happen to have this? "


    The last time I gave him medicine, it has aroused the suspicion of many people. This time


    Outside, Li Xianzhe was tangled with Qiu suojing about hair dyeing. From childhood to childhood, he had never dyed his hair once, so when the girl turned the topic back to this matter.


    "Dye your hair... I think you''d better ask the stylist there when you go to the set tomorrow."


    The professionalism of Marvel''s Royal stylist team is recognized throughout Hollywood.


    Similarly, stylists are not only for makeup, like simple beauty care, they all have their own unique experience.


    How to "return to youth" these actors who are usually untidy and do not pay attention to maintenance has always been their most important task.


    Even Lee Hsien Che, who has always been indifferent to make-up, was still pulled to make-up when he entered the set to shoot the "iron fist" scene.


    "After all, bad dyes are bad for hair."


    Li Xianzhe scratched his head, found a mirror and looked at his hair. The more he looked at his eyebrows, the more he frowned.


    "Hey ~ ~ I can''t imagine that a handsome man like me will bother his head because of some white hair."


    Knowing that he was trying to eliminate this atmosphere, Qiu Sujing couldn''t help but give him a white eye and rubbed his cheeks in both hands.


    "Yes, you are so handsome, so charming and so attractive to girls. Why can''t you be more beautiful.


    Originally, people who could attract attention with a little dressing up should dress like an aborigine on weekdays. "


    The term "Aboriginal" has made Li Xianzhe look old. Many people around him have been tucking his clothes in more than once. People will make complaints about what they wear today in the fitting room before going out.


    Even take out all the clothes in the wardrobe and compare them one by one.


    As for him, unless he goes to the company or an important occasion, he just chooses one to go out.


    In fact, the clothes he wears are all right, and they can''t be said to be ugly.


    But once combined with his status, it seems to others that he has reduced his taste.


    "If I dress too well, won''t I give other girls a chance?"


    Li Xianzhe defended wisely and said with a cheeky smile, "so just like ordinary people. Anyway, now I''m all yours. What are you worried about.


    Of course, if I accompany you to some classmate party, I will certainly dress up. "


    "Er... That..." Qiu Suo broke his kung fu in a moment. He couldn''t hide the rising radian on the corner of his mouth and slightly didn''t turn his head.


    "Accept your statement for the time being."

 Chapter 1647

    However, that sentence seemed to haunt her ears like a magic sound.


    It''s so numb that she has goose bumps all over, but she likes it very much.


    "I... I''ll put the bath water first. You should take a bath, too."


    Perhaps he felt that the atmosphere was developing towards the strange edge. Qiu Suo Jing took the hair in her ear, dropped such a sentence, ran directly into the bathroom, and then brought the door.


    "Hoo Hoo ~ ~"


    At that moment, the girl leaned against the door and breathed heavily.


    "This guy, just say something like that casually. I can''t bear it."


    "I can''t bear anything." There was a sudden noise around him, which startled Qiu Suo Jing.


    Looking along the source of the sound, I saw a man sitting on the toilet. His underwear fell directly on the bare edge of his feet along the girl''s white legs.


    She took an apple in her hand and chewed it. When her mouth chewed, she stared at her.


    Qiu suojing was completely frightened, lying on the door in a strange position and making preparations to escape.


    But when I saw the man''s face, I was relieved.


    "Ah! Why are you here? "


    "I''m shitting, Ernie ~ ~"


    Sun Zhouyan blinked innocently while eating an apple. He picked up another intact one on the nearby washstand and swayed it in his hand.


    "Does Ernie want to eat?"


    When she said this, the girl''s face suddenly wrinkled together, and her eyes stared at her, as if she were fighting.


    "I just..." Qiu Suo Jing looked disgusted. He just wanted to talk, but he heard a dull hum from sun Zhouyan''s mouth.


    "Uh huh ~ ~"


    Then there was a loud "puff" sound from the toilet.


    After that, I farted by the way.


    In an instant, the stench came. Qiu Sujing almost fainted and shouted with his nose.


    "Ah! What did you eat before? Why is it so smelly? "


    "Didn''t eat much." Sun Zhouyan''s face glowed with a "comfortable" look again, holding half an apple and gnawing "Ernie, what are you doing in here?"


    "Me?" Qiu Sujing opened the window, took a few deep breaths of fresh air outside and turned around.


    "I''ll put bath water for oba. You pull it quickly. When you''re finished, go out."


    "Oh ~ ~" sun Zhouyan nodded and suddenly said again.


    "You''re not going to wash it with her, are you?" At this point, the girl immediately put on a abnormal smile.


    "Hey, ancient, mandarin duck bath ~ ~ are you hungry and thirsty to this extent?"


    "Go, go! I want you to take care of it. "


    Qiu Suo Jing''s pretty face flushed rapidly, but speaking of it, if she took a bath with Li Xianzhe, she didn''t seem to be as exclusive as she thought.


    But... As a girl, she still has to be a little reserved, so she advised herself.


    "It''s you who eat apples while shit. Don''t you feel sick?"


    "Disgusting?" Sun Zhouyan blinked strangely.


    "No, I''m pulling it myself anyway ~ ~ and it''s boring. Besides playing with my mobile phone or eating to pass the time."


    "Cut ~ ~ I can''t do such a thing anyway."


    Qiu Suo quietly tilted his mouth and leaned against the edge of the bath, waiting like this.


    "By the way, do you have any hair dye, black."


    "Hair dye?" Sun Zhouyan sat up inexplicably. "Ernie, what do you want that thing to do? Do you dye your hair? "


    I dye? I fart! Qiu Suo Jing glanced at the mirror around her. What else could she dye her black hair.


    "Oh, don''t ask so many questions, just say yes or no?"


    "No, but I have it."


    It''s weird! This idea flashed from sun Zhouyan''s brain. The girl half narrowed her eyes and said, "Ernie, honestly, what do you want to do with hair dye?"


    Qiu Suo was quiet and remembered that Li Xianzhe had always told her not to tell others the fact that his hair was white, in case it would cause unnecessary worry and trouble.


    But... She said she didn''t tell others, but she felt that she had to tell them so that her sisters could know how hard he worked for himself.


    Compared with the past, being taken care of is just a symbolic word of thanks, or pushing yourself out. In short, this situation makes Qiu Sujing feel very tired.


    "If I don''t tell you, you won''t let him give it to me?"


    "Well ~ ~ Ernie, the more you are like this, the more I think you are doing something unspeakable."


    The fresh air floated into the bathroom along the just opened window, blowing their long hair, and kept a silent attitude for a long time. It was quiet in autumn that they slowly opened their mouth.


    "He has more and more white hair on his head."


    "Inside?" Sun Zhouyan was stunned and asked subconsciously, "Ernie, who are you talking about?"


    "Oba." Qiu Sujing bowed his head. "I knew about his white hair a long time ago, but it was not obvious at that time, it was only a small part.


    At that time, he told me that it was because he often stayed up late and didn''t have enough rest. But just now, when I was sitting next to her, I suddenly found it. "


    Speaking of this, Qiu Suo Jing pointed to his head and said, "from here to here, it''s all white after pulling it away."


    Li Xianzhe''s white hair basically spreads from the center of his head to all around. In addition, as he is busy with his work, he takes care of his hair less and less. He does not maintain and shape like other boys who love beauty at the same age.


    Sun Zhouyan was shocked by the news for a long time and couldn''t remember, "Ernie, do you say oba''s hair is white?"


    "His hair turned white a long time ago. I once saw him secretly pull it out one by one in the office."


    Qiu Suo Jing bit her lips, looked at sun Zhouyan and said, "Zhou Yan, we owe him too much. At least I haven''t seen him in the past few days since he came to the United States. He had a good sleep one night.


    I told him to pay attention and have a good rest before. He always said that he was in good health. But I''m worried that if it goes on like this, his body will collapse sooner or later. "


    "People like him always put their work first."


    Sun Zhouyan lowered his eyes and whispered, "how is it possible for him to take good care of himself? In the past, when elder Irene was there, he could eat on time and take a nap in his small office room for an hour or two after lunch.


    Since senior Irene moved to Yangping dormitory, there were no people around him to take care of and supervise him, and his living habits were naturally chaotic. "


    But we really owe him too much.


    Sun Zhouyan said silently that because of this, there are more and more examples of people around him changing from the initial respect and worship to the love between men and women, and everyone is deeply involved in it and is unwilling to come out.


    Why is he so kind to us? This is a question that many girls around him will think about and ask.


    Li Xianzhe always said with a smile, "it''s better to say that it''s an investment in your future if you are so good to you. When you are good, you become excellent and are quickly recognized by the public, you can naturally earn what the company wants."

 Chapter 1648

    Every time I use this answer to erase their psychological pressure, but the problem is that they are all human.


    Are normal girls, in the face of a heterosexual, constantly good to themselves.


    And this kind of good is more like docking on the surface of "selflessness" and "no return for the time being". Even people with an iron heart will have a touch of moving psychology.


    What''s more, they are just ordinary little girls.


    "So Ernie, elder Irene is not here, nor is Jenny. When he comes to the United States, Ernie should take good care of him."


    When sun Zhouyan said this, another voice sounded in his heart.


    For example, when he was shooting, he could make some delicious food for him.


    She can only think of what we can do for him at present.


    The funny thing is that even in the United States, they live in his house and say they want to do something for him. However, except Qiu Sujing, each of them is a kitchen killer.


    He swung up his sleeve and said that he had to cook a dish to thank him. The result was either paste or the spices were put in a mess. Finally, he stood up helplessly and funny to give surgical first aid to the dishes in the pot.


    "I will." Qiu Sujing nodded. "Anyway, I won''t watch his body collapse."


    So she took a deep look at sun Zhouyan. "So Zhouyan, will you help me?"


    At that moment, sun Zhouyan, sitting on the toilet, clearly noticed that Qiu Sujing looked at her with an inexplicable examination.


    For example, Qiu suojing seems to have always known that she confessed to Li Xianzhe behind her back, just to maintain the sisterhood, so she never broke it.


    "I..." in the face of her request, sun Zhouyan fell into a poverty of words and didn''t know how to answer.


    "You will help me, won''t you?" Qiu Sujing squatted down and held her hand.


    "You like him too, don''t you? From a long time ago. "


    Boom~~


    Like a flash of lightning, he split the illusion he maintained, and his body fell to the ground.


    Sun Zhouyan stared at the man in front of him.


    "Ernie?"


    "Who doesn''t like people like him?" Qiu Suo Jing sighed.


    "How can everyone''s thoughts deceive each other? They are people who have been together for so long. How can they not even have this tacit understanding."


    "Ernie, I''m sorry, I''m not..."


    Sun Zhouyan lowered his head somewhat guilty. He thought he was hiding well. Unexpectedly, he was pierced.


    In fact, it''s not surprising to think about it at this time. The two sisters talked to her before,


    We want to try our best to avoid the quiet of autumn, but the more we hide this kind of thing, the more abnormal it will be.


    "Don''t be sorry for me." Qiu Suo shook his head quietly.


    "Qian Jing Ernie asked me before, what should I do if one of us showed his heart to oba?


    My answer was that I was not qualified to stop it. Each of us is not the first person willing to talk to him. We are all in the capacity of the X. "


    Long ago, or after seeing Pei Zhuzhen and Jenny confirm their relationship with Li Xianzhe, the girls around them fell one after another. Qiu Sujing had a hunch.


    Sooner or later, they will follow their predecessors.


    The only difference is that Li Xianzhe has always promised her that he will not attack her sisters.


    Today, he still keeps this promise, but he won''t, they.


    "You fools don''t hide your eyes and expressions when you eat with him.


    His eyes are inseparable from him. I really think I''m stupid. Don''t you know? "


    After pinching sun Zhouyan''s face, Qiu Sujing said helplessly, "anyway, we owe him this. If we can repay his kindness in this form, that''s it.


    Compared with others, oba has at least not done anything to force us or used us as tools, which is our greatest luck. "


    "Well ~ ~ I know. Anyway, I''m on Ernie''s side."


    Qiu suojing looked at her serious expression and nodded, "I know, just as he tried to do, the twelve of us will always be one.


    No matter who likes her, our group can''t be divided. Otherwise, we will fail to live up to what he has done for us. "


    This should be the situation, even if everyone has that kind of mind for him.


    But Qiu Sujing knew that sun Zhouyan and she were just in the "irrational" group.


    More people, in order to protect this group, temporarily suppressed even a little favor for their debut.


    The universe girl must not be destroyed like this, because everyone has a common goal.


    Go out and repay his kindness.


    For themselves and for the person who has always supported their dreams as a strong backing.


    Come on.


    In any case, while he protects us, we should also protect him.


    Gone are the days of staying in Lehua and starship, being bullied and blinded, and not knowing when your dream will come true.


    As long as he''s there.


    However, the warm atmosphere will soon be broken by other things.


    "Ernie, can you stop looking at me like that?"


    Zhou Yan pinched his jacket and pulled it down, trying to cover the private part. "You stare at me here, I can''t pull it out."


    "I''m going to put bath water for oba. If you don''t leave, it''s all smelly here.


    Later, oba takes a bath. If you ask, do I tell him the truth, or... The truth? "


    Gulu ~ ~ looking at Qiu Suo''s quiet and dark belly, sun Zhouyan swallowed his saliva very reluctantly.


    Speaking of it, she has just established a relationship with Li Xianzhe. This is the time when she is very concerned about her image in the eyes of the other party.


    If the elder sister had told her that she was still eating when she was a big size and that the bathroom was full of stink, she really couldn''t imagine what Li Xianzhe would look like.


    "Well... That''s what I said."


    He threw the apple into the wastebasket. Sun Zhouyan quickly smoked toilet paper and wiped his ass.


    Boom~~~


    The next moment, the bathroom resounded with a very pleasant sound of water, thinking that all the dirty things had gone to the sewer.


    Qiu Suo Jing naturally took out the fragrance on the hand washing table and sprayed it in the bathroom, especially around the toilet.


    "Uh huh ~ ~ there''s no smell."


    The girl wrinkled her nose with satisfaction on her face, then looked at sun, who was lifting her pants, and forked her waist unhappily.


    "Go out, don''t bother me. Let''s put water here."


    "I have to wash my hands."


    "Go to the kitchen to wash. There''s not no faucet. Go out!!"


    After several times, sun Zhouyan was directly kicked out of the bathroom by qiusujing.


    Looking at the quickly closed and locked door behind her, the girl swung her fist in front of the door.

 Chapter 1649

    "Cut ~ ~ just put a bath water? As if no one would put it. "


    He chattered all the way. When sun Zhouyan appeared outside the kitchen, he stopped abruptly because he saw the situation in front of him.


    At the edge of the sink, Li Xianzhe was alone with scissors, facing a small mirror, groping for his hair with one hand, and then cutting it off.


    Sun Zhouyan knew that the things that fell down were his white hair.


    Didn''t want them to see and worry about it, so did you do it directly?


    Sun Zhouyan looked at the figure with a distressed face and couldn''t go in after struggling for a long time.


    After all, he is a person with good face, so he repeatedly asked Qiu suojing not to tell them such things.


    It may be unnecessary, or it may be that if they say it like this, it will disturb their mind.


    Looking down at the ring on the ring finger, sun Zhouyan put it on the ring finger in order not to arouse the suspicion of others.


    Oba, how could we not be worried if you did this.


    Yes, you did a lot for us, not only for us, but also for others.


    Because we have to ask ourselves about everything. Obviously, it''s something we think doesn''t matter. You have to do your best to compensate. You don''t want us to be wronged at all.


    Those bad things, those very tired side, are left to yourself.


    However, doing so will only make us feel that some things are taken for granted.


    Fortunately, everyone woke up in time and reminded everyone to remember the good news all the time.


    So, it''s really no surprise if everyone starts to like it or start to show their heart in the future.


    That''s it. Let''s do something for you.


    Just like what you did for us, start with small things.


    Come and leave quietly.


    When he returned to the room, sun zhouyangang wanted to open the door, but he saw the door handle turn.


    Then Jin Yujing came out with a bottle of something in her hand.


    The moment they looked up, the other party quickly put the things in his hand behind him.


    "What''s in your hand? Hide like this ~ ~"


    Sun Zhouyan said angrily, is he a ghost? The sister is still so sneaky.


    "Where is Suo Jing?"


    Jin Yujing stuck out her tongue, glanced sideways at the empty living room and changed the topic.


    "In the bathroom, put bath water for oba, and I was kicked out."


    As soon as he mentioned it, sun Zhouyan immediately felt that Qiu suojing seemed to owe her hundreds of millions of money and began to complain endlessly.


    What was urged by the other party? She couldn''t even shit comfortably in the bathroom. She was thrown out before she washed her hands.


    Hearing all kinds of wonderful childish statements, Jin Yujing repeatedly rolled her eyes. "It''s right for her to drive you out. You''ve been there so much. The bathroom stinks. If he takes a bath in it and finds it full of stink, what will happen after you think?"


    Sun Zhouyan stuck out his tongue and smiled shyly. "Hey, hey, you can''t ask us directly about the smell of the bathroom?"


    "According to his character, even if that happens, it will probably pass, but can you feel better?"


    Jin Yujing tapped on the girl''s forehead with her finger joint.


    "Don''t forget that this is not our dormitory, but his home. You should drive you out of the bathroom like that."


    "Is that so?" Sun Zhouyan puffed his mouth. "But what do I think? She kicked me out so quickly because she wanted to take a bath with oba."


    Speaking of this, the girl quietly approached and whispered, "Ernie, do you think they will be that tonight?"


    "That?" Sun Zhouyan has not yet become an adult physically, but he has already surpassed it ideologically.


    As soon as the suggestive words were said, Jin Yujing immediately understood them.


    "What do you think ~ ~" the similar brain made up for those unhealthy pictures. Two purples quickly climbed up from Jin Yujing''s neck to the earlobe.


    "What I said is the truth ~ ~" sun Zhouyan looked like he liked it.


    "Ernie has been with her for so long. Something should happen, such as a further breakthrough.


    So shall we go out tonight? Leave them a good space? "


    There''s nothing wrong with that. If they really do that kind of thing, they''re really not suitable, eh ~ ~ to be present.


    But Jin Yujing always felt something was wrong.


    "Ah! You expect them to do that kind of thing for no bad purpose, do you? That can be regarded as your male parent, so you''re not jealous? "


    "It''s useful to be jealous ~ ~" sun Zhouyan said, leaning on the wall in front of the door, his fingertips wrapped around a pinch of his hair.


    "Besides, Sujing oni was with him before us. It''s really strange that they haven''t developed to that level for so long."


    "So you mean, if he wants you tonight, you will obey directly?"


    Jin Jijing twitched her mouth silently. The sister always had the appearance of a sister. I didn''t know that she thought she was the same age as herself.


    Similarly, a minor drives a car. Even she, an adult, can''t stand it. Who makes sun Zhouyan so tough? Jin Yujing fell into serious thinking.


    "Obedience or disobedience is meaningless, Ernie."


    His eyes stayed at the door of the room where the light was still on. Sun Zhouyan''s eyes were blurred and whispered, "if he wants us, he doesn''t have to wait until tonight. In fact, I was ready for him from the moment I decided to confess to him.


    At least in front of him, I am willing to pay this. "


    Maybe she thought it was inappropriate to talk about these here at this time. The girl shook her head and suddenly looked behind Jin Jijing, "Ernie, what are you doing with hair dye?"


    "Ah? This... "Jin Jijing was stunned and could only take out the things behind him." that''s... "


    She was thinking about how to explain this behavior, but sun Zhouyan said, "it''s for oba, isn''t it?"


    "Huh? You know? " Jin Jijing blinked.


    "Just now, when I was chatting with Ernie in the bathroom, Ernie told me."


    Sun Zhouyan originally wanted to go back to his room and look through his suitcase to see if he had brought this thing, but now it seems that it is no longer necessary.


    "Really?" Jin Jijing lowered her hands and her lips wriggled.


    "In fact, I didn''t expect his hair to be white. I really can''t imagine how much he took pains in the past to create such a situation now."

 Chapter 1650

    (some people, you can give advice, but you''re an intern. You''ve been talking for so long. I don''t know what your state of mind is.


    Today, I came across a comment that began with "tell me how I feel about reading this book", analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of my book, and mentioned some American plots, young concerts, slow rhythm, FX problems, etc.


    Only looking at the comments, we can see that he has read no less than a thousand chapters, but he is an intern, which is a little interesting.


    I really want to swear. In the end, it''s still a white whore. I really want to ask your face?


    Come to the genuine book review area to comment without spending money on reading? What you said is very clear. Find a sense of existence, or don''t spend a dime. You''re a fart supporting the author.)


    "So, Ernie, are you going to join us?"


    Sun Zhouyan smiled and said, "Ernie is so beautiful. With a series of gentle care, he will fall."


    "Eh?" Surprised, Jin Jijing stepped back and looked at her up and down.


    "Didn''t you always insist that I couldn''t catch him? And bet me, why have you changed your mind now? "


    "Gambling appointment also changes with the change of circumstances ~ ~"


    Sun Zhouyan spread out his hands. "Moreover, Ernie, your mind is clear to me and Zhiyan Ernie. Speaking of it, I''m still waiting for Ernie. Will you call me Ernie in the future?"


    "Why should I call you Ernie?" Jin Yujing looked ridiculous. "I''m obviously older than you! And I haven''t lost the bet! "


    "Yes, that''s right, but..." sun Zhouyan licked his lips and a sly look flashed in his eyes.


    "I confirmed my relationship with him before you, so Ernie came in later than me, even if he showed his heart to him later.


    Ernie should have seen a lot of rich family gratitude and resentment dramas. There must be a first come, first served. "


    Jin Yujing looked at the sister for a long time. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and grabbed sun Zhouyan''s ear.


    "Oh ~ ~ that''s your ultimate goal, isn''t it? He wanted to take advantage of me when he was with him earlier than me, didn''t he? "


    "Pain ~ ~" sun Zhouyan didn''t expect that he would be pulled by his sister''s ear one day. His feet jumped up and down on the ground.


    "Anyway, Ernie likes him too. Can''t you deny it? Ernie admitted that he was excited before. I just told the truth ~ ~ "


    "Like to like, but I haven''t lost my mind as much as you and Suo Jing."


    Jin Yujing felt that she didn''t use much strength, and the other party''s expression didn''t seem to be pretending.


    Does it really hurt? The girl immediately released her hand and tried to lift it up by holding her ear. Well ~ ~ it really hurts.


    "But... Since I peeked at Suo Jing at the door of the room, brushed his hair and saw those white... I really had the idea of... Taking good care of him."


    So far, the dazzling white hair has become a picture that Jin Yujing can''t forget.


    I never thought that only the elderly would have their own white hair one day.


    He often stays up late. Sometimes his physiological clock will be disordered. They all know this, but no one would think it would evolve into today''s situation.


    If he goes on like this, maybe one day his hair will be all white.


    "Without him, we couldn''t have what we are today." Sun Zhouyan whispered.


    "Sujing Erni has a sentence I agree with. We... Really owe him too much."


    After personally following him to the United States, let them have a more intuitive and profound understanding of the pay behind Li Xianzhe.


    At the thought that they are lucky to be arranged well, they don''t have to worry about food and drink.


    You can also take the pocket money he gave to go shopping at any time, while the sisters in South Korea continue to upload the daily information of the new dormitory in the chat room.


    These are the results of the man''s efforts.


    "So, at present, this is the only thing we can think of to help him."


    Looking down at the hair dye in her hand, Jin Yujing took it from Ernie, a very close stylist. It''s the best in the market and won''t cause too much damage to her hair.


    But she didn''t expect that it would be used for the first time under such circumstances.


    Although it is a valuable item, she is willing to use it on that person.


    "During this time, we two have a good search to see if there is a secret that can make our hair black. Since we know this kind of thing, we can''t ignore it."


    Jin Jianjing put forward a suggestion, which was immediately recognized by the other party. "Why don''t you search now?"


    "Well, my computer is on."


    So they got into the room.


    At the moment when the door closed, the door of another room was quietly opened. Jin Zhiyan stood at the door with thoughtful eyes.


    But the red eyes looked like the sequelae of crying.


    "What a fool..."


    Li Xianzhe, who is writing an e-mail report to Warner Brothers in her room, doesn''t know what the three women are thinking.


    After seeing Sam Remy and Wen Ziren off, he summarized the conversation with them.


    They also extracted their intention to cooperate with marvel at the same time, wrote another email separately and sent it to Kevin Fitch''s account.


    After discharging the bath water, Qiu suojing came out with a bath towel in her hand. She sat on her lap like a kitten and watched him tap the keyboard quickly, pouting with some dissatisfaction.


    "It''s agreed that you should have an early rest tonight. Why do you work when I''m not here?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to rest early, but this kind of thing. You know, Warner Brothers has been waiting for my results, so I can''t be careless."


    After knocking down the "enter" key and looking at the prompt "send successfully" on the computer screen, Li Xianzhe breathed a sigh of relief "finally completed."


    "Turn off the computer and take a bath."


    The girl put the bath towel on Li Xianzhe''s leg and said with an irresistible order.


    "What about the three of them? Why don''t you let the three of them wash first? I''ll wash it after washing it? "


    In the quiet service of Qiu Suo, Li Xianzhe took off his suit and coat. When he was entertaining Sam Remy and Wen Ziren, he was not wearing home clothes.


    "The three of them have already washed. You think we are all you."


    Qiu Suo Jing stroked his strong muscles and looked at him with white eyes. "If no one is watching you, I think you might go to bed tonight without washing your body."


    "Yes, my wife is virtuous." Holding the girl''s soft body into his arms, Li Xianzhe sighed.


    "He will cook delicious food for me and put bath water for me. Where can I find such a good partner?"


    "Fuck you, who''s your wife." A "wife" directly made Qiu Suo''s face full of shy blushes.


    However, she thought that she seemed to be the first person he used this title, and she was extremely satisfied.


    "Oh, by the way, the medicine I used to relieve my headache is gone. How about buying some for me this afternoon?


    It''s next to the convenience supermarket I took you to. The pharmacy happens to be opened by Koreans, so you don''t have to worry about language communication. "


    "Medicine?" Qiu Sujing was stunned and looked up at him. "When did you start taking medicine? Are you sick? Is it serious? " A series of questions blurted out from her mouth.


    Having known Li Xianzhe for so long, Qiu suojing has long had a comprehensive understanding of his physical quality. He is energetic and never gets sick.

 Chapter 1651

    Now I heard that he took medicine without telling himself, as if his inherent impression had been broken.


    "It''s all right. It''s just refreshing and using the brain. Sometimes I feel headache because I''m too tired, so I bought some simple painkillers."


    It seems that he doesn''t want to make too much mention of this matter. Li Xianzhe releases the girl, turns around, takes out several empty medicine bottles from the drawer in front of the computer desk and puts them on Qiu suojing''s hand.


    "That''s it. You can buy some for me this afternoon. By the way, if you can, buy some more ingredients. There''s not enough food in the fridge."


    "Well, you remember to take a bath." Qiu Suo Jing also felt that she was thinking too much. She nodded and walked directly back to the room.


    Sitting on the bed playing with the computer, Jin Zhiyan looked at the sister''s appearance of turning her wallet when she came in and said curiously, "Ernie, are you going out?"


    "Well ~ ~ oba asked me to go shopping." Before going out of the door, Qiu suojing turned back and said, "by the way, I put his changed clothes at the door of the bathroom for him. If he can''t find them, you can pass them for him."


    "Ah?" Jin Zhiyan was stunned. "Why should I send him clothes?" But when she finished saying this, she could not see the shadow of qiusuo Jing long ago.


    The other party only left one sentence: "I forgot to tell her. Anyway, please convey it to me ~ ~"


    Leaving Jin Zhiyan sitting on the bed with an ignorant face, "is it really good to give your boyfriend to me?" But seriously, the thought of sending a change of clothes to a heterosexual makes her heart beat faster.


    Do you want to go in then? Will you see any strange pictures?


    These messy ideas were entangled and repeated in her heart, so that she didn''t even have the mind to play with the computer.


    Through the living room, the door of the bathroom was still open. It didn''t look like someone was inside. Jin Zhiyan glanced and changed her direction.


    Came to Li Xianzhe''s door, but heard a scene that made her unable to calm down.


    "Lin, help go to Emory University Hospital to find Dr. Steve in neurosurgery tomorrow. Take a bottle of anexsia from him and give it to me secretly on the set. Don''t let others know." In Jin Zhiyan''s eyes, Li Xianzhe is talking to others on his mobile phone, and he directly turns on the loudspeaker, although the volume is adjusted to a very small level.


    But because they spoke Korean during the conversation, it was just convenient for her to understand the whole call process.


    The man named "Lin" happened to have met them. This is Li Xianzhe who has few digits in South Korea and can communicate directly in Korean.


    "Neurosurgery?" Jin Zhiyan glared and hid at the door with her mouth covered.


    "Isn''t his hair white because of overwork? But what about neurosurgery? And what is anesixa? "


    Without waiting for the girl to think too much, another voice came from inside.


    "Boss, your headache is getting worse and worse. The medicine prescribed by Dr. Steve seems to have no effect. I think you should receive comprehensive treatment while it is not particularly serious."


    He often has a headache. Lin is the only one around Li Xianzhe. Even his closest Downey and Kevin Fitch don''t know that he has a headache.


    For Lin''s proposal, Li Xianzhe glanced outside the door, holding the phone and closing the door.


    At that moment, he was only a few steps away from Jin Zhiyan, who was leaning against the wall outside the door.


    As long as he sticks out his head and takes a look at his right side, he can find the existence of Jin Zhiyan.


    "Not now. I''m responsible for too many things. Once I receive comprehensive treatment, it means I have to give up all these jobs. "


    Li Xianzhe flashed a helpless look in his eyes and put down the things in his hand to conduct a comprehensive examination and treatment. Once he did so, many relevant things in his hand will be interrupted first. At that time, coupled with the groundless publicity of the media, the result is exactly what he doesn''t want to see.


    Besides, Steve can''t completely determine my symptoms. Wait until I have time to go to the hospital for examination. In addition, remember this kind of thing and don''t let them know. "


    ¡°Boss£¡ Are you sure you want to do this? After all, your health... Your headaches are more and more frequent than before. " On the phone, Lin expressed his concern about Li Xianzhe''s current health.


    "I understand my health, but this is a critical period, Lin. the only person I can trust is you."


    Li Xianzhe lowered his eyes. In fact, he knew his situation very well. At first, he went to the hospital of Emory University because of a headache. At that time, due to the hurry of time and in order to avoid some people around him, he just told the doctor about his headache and took a film.


    In those days, he received a call from Dr. Steven. The other party seriously told him about his symptoms on the phone. However, because it was not serious, he was asked to go to the hospital for further examination sometime, so that the other party could make a reasonable adjustment plan for him.


    But at that time, his whole mind was divided by mixcolor and marvel. For Dr. Steven''s urging, he only said he would go when he had time.


    Even he didn''t think that the so-called "time" had never come to him.


    Since then, he has been taking the medicine prescribed by the doctor. In order to keep quiet in kaiqiu, Li Xianzhe just found a few bottles of refreshing ordinary drugs from his drawer, and anexia is really known only by himself and Lin.


    "I see, boss, but please allow me to report your condition to Dr. Steven when I see him."


    "OK, that''s it. Please."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xianzhe looked at the bottle with only a few pills left in his hand, directly threw the pills into his mouth, chewed and swallowed them forcibly.


    "Just give me a little more time. When I finish my work, I''ll go to the hospital for examination. I hope it won''t become more and more serious."


    Bang~


    He threw the empty medicine bottle into the wastebasket and felt the pain and dizziness that forced him to endure. Li Xianzhe got up and opened the door with the bath towel sent by Qiu suojing.


    All this, as if nothing had happened.


    Outside the door, Jin Zhiyan heard him open the door and rushed into the kitchen.


    It was not until the bathroom door closed that the girl poked her head out of the kitchen.


    The familiar sound of water came intermittently from that direction to the living room. Jin Zhiyan tiptoed to the bathroom door. There were still his clothes to change in the basket next to the door.


    "Anexsia... What is it? And that call? "

 Chapter 1652

    Jin Zhiyan''s eyes wandered frequently at the door of Li Xianzhe''s room. The content of that phone call just now was clearly heard by him even if he hid outside the door.


    Even though Lin''s voice on the phone was very low later, Li Xianzhe''s sentence "give me more time" made the girl deeply disturbed.


    After struggling for a long time, the girl''s eyes were finally replaced by a firm figure.


    As sisters often say, "we owe him too much", so she has to do it even to find out the truth.


    "Click..."


    When Jin Zhiyan put her hand on the doorknob, she quickly turned her head and looked at the direction of the bathroom, then took a deep breath, quickly drilled in and gently closed the door.


    This is the first time she has come to Li Xianzhe''s room since she lived here.


    However, compared with the usual, Jin Zhiyan did not appreciate the layout and decoration here at all, but glanced around and directly fell into the wastebasket in front of the computer desk.


    I don''t know whether Li Xianzhe really thought they wouldn''t go in and out of his room, or didn''t expect someone eavesdropping outside the door at the beginning.


    Picking up the medicine bottle with the name "anexsia" printed in the paper basket, Jin Zhiyan subconsciously glanced at the door. "It''s all English letters. I can''t understand what it means."


    I touched my pocket, but the mobile phone that should play the greatest role at this time didn''t stay on me.


    Without thinking about it, Jin Zhiyan picked up the empty bottle of "anexsia" and left.


    "Go to the drugstore and ask. If it''s just ordinary medicine, can you buy it?"


    Holding the consciousness of what to do for him, Jin Zhiyan quietly went out of the door.


    No one knows what happened during this period.


    "Thank you... I didn''t expect to meet Koreans when I came to Atlanta. It''s nice."


    In the drugstore, Qiu Suo thanked the clerk after paying the bill. At the beginning, Li Xianzhe told her that the drugstore was opened by Koreans.


    However, for some unexpected situations, when taking the elevator downstairs, the girl searched several commonly used words when buying medicine with translation software, and silently recited them to be prepared.


    However, when she tried to ask whether the other party was Korean in English, the clerk was overjoyed by the standard Seoul dialect.


    The United States is a country with strict hierarchy among people of skin color. Although they shout "democracy" and "tolerance", in fact, as long as you are not white, it is impossible for you to enjoy the same rights and convenience as white people when you walk outside.


    For example, in the drugstore opened by a Korean, a clerk about Qiu suojing''s age confided to her that he was studying in a nearby school, but in order to earn more living expenses to subsidize himself, he would come out to work.


    But because she was Asian, it was difficult to find a decent and well paid job. Later, only the owner of the store hired her.


    At that moment, Qiu suojing thought of what Li Xianzhe said to them: "in the United States, there is discrimination everywhere. This discrimination will appear in your life all the time with different degrees.


    When you get used to it, you will realize that if you want to win the respect of Americans (whites), you must conquer them with strength.


    When you don''t win their respect, ask for help. Only people of the same color as you can help others.


    Why is it possible, because some of these people are Asian in appearance and American in heart. "


    So Qiu suojing is very glad that he met a very friendly Korean student migrant worker.


    And she had worked in many places, so they talked with each other about the problem of "working" for a long time.


    "There are many Korean people who work here in this area, and there are also Korean special restaurants."


    The clerk smiled and handed a small book to Qiu Sujing.


    "This is a travel guide nearby. It''s in Korean. As long as it''s a Korean customer who comes to the store for the first time, we''ll send one."


    ¡°jinjia£¿ Thank you very much. "


    Qiu suojing was overjoyed. Even though they have worked hard to learn English these days, it is still very difficult to talk to local people and read some signs.


    Whenever I go out with other sisters and want to go shopping, it takes them a lot of effort to prepare in advance.


    Search on her mobile phone or computer, but now this Korean version of the travel guide just helps her solve her worries.


    At least they will stay in the city for a month. It''s hard not to guarantee to play far away.


    After taking the change as like as two peas, she looked at the same medicine and the guidebook in the bag, and asked a lot of questions that need attention. She had plans.


    For example, after everyone took a bath in the evening, while Li Xianzhe rarely had a job and redundant arrangements, he simply pulled the other three sisters out to play.


    In view of this idea, the other party also recommended many places especially suitable for Koreans.


    Until the next guest entered the store.


    "Hey, what can I do for you ~ ~"


    Seeing the clerk switch to work very naturally, Qiu Suo Jing closed her mouth and turned her head on the counter bored, but the person who came in front of her stunned her.


    "Zhiyan? Why are you here? "


    "Ernie?"


    At the moment when Qiu Suo was quiet, Jin Zhiyan took a step back in surprise and directly carried one hand on her back.


    As if she didn''t want the other party to see what she was holding.


    Although I knew that she came out to buy medicine for Li Xianzhe, I didn''t expect them to come to the same drugstore.


    "Ernie, have you bought your medicine?"


    Slowly suppress the uneasiness in her heart, and Jin Zhiyan squeezed out a smile strong and naturally.


    "Well, I bought it." Qiu Sujing shook the bag in her hand and stared at her strangely.


    "What are you doing here when you''re not at home?"


    "I..." Jin Zhiyan opened her mouth. In fact, she was upset about the bottle of "anexsia" that Li Xianzhe threw into the wastebasket. She wanted to directly run to the drugstore to ask about the effect of this bottle of medicine, such as treating those symptoms.


    But now, facing Qiu Suo Jing, Jin Zhiyan''s mind directly jumped out of the content of Li Xianzhe''s phone call. The content of "whether to tell the other party about that phone call" has become her most tangled thing at this time.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious."


    Qiu Suo''s mouth was flat. When was the sister so quiet in front of her.


    At the moment when she looked at each other, Jin Zhiyan''s back hand attracted her attention.


    "What are you holding in your hand?"

 Chapter 1653

    "This..." Jin Zhiyan gasped and bit her lips.


    "After Ernie left, oba called another person in the room and asked the other party to buy this bottle of medicine for him tomorrow, and handed it to him without telling us."


    The reason why she chose to tell Qiu suojing was that Jin Zhiyan knew her current identity and was not suitable to hide such a thing.


    Moreover, it is related to Li Xianzhe''s health. If they could know the truth earlier, I believe any of them would try their best to let him let go of his work and treat his illness well.


    In any case, the true face of this bottle of medicine must be revealed. In addition, Qiu suojing''s identity is much more legitimate than her. Lying is not what Jin Zhiyan can do.


    "Medicine?"


    Qiu Sujing opened her eyes in surprise.


    At this moment, Li Xianzhe''s unnatural smile and the picture of forcibly opening himself emerged from his mind, and a deep uneasiness spread in the girl''s heart.


    "That''s it..."


    Jin Zhiyan lowered her head, stretched out the hand she had carried, and spread out her palm.


    "It''s all a pile of English letters. I can''t understand it, so I think it''s better to come directly to the pharmacy to consult professional people."


    ¡°A...n...e...s..xia£¿¡±


    After receiving the empty medicine bottle, Qiu Suo Jing narrowed her eyes, read the letter of the word hard, tilted her head, and then looked at the clerk in the counter.


    "Excuse me, can you see what this bottle of medicine is?"


    "If you have this medicine here, please get us a bottle, thank you."


    Jin Zhiyan added. But then, the clerk''s reaction made the two women sink in their hearts.


    "If it''s not rude, I''d like to ask what''s the relationship between the owner taking this bottle of medicine and you."


    After all, the person who works part-time in the pharmacy is not a doctor. Even if she hides it better, the startled look at the bottom of her eyes is still felt by Jin Zhiyan and Qiu.


    But also asked such a question, it doesn''t seem to be a good result.


    They both looked at each other, and Qiu Suo Jing said, "is he my boyfriend? What''s up? Is this bottle of medicine precious? "


    "It''s not..." the clerk shook his head. "This is a prescription drug only prescribed by neurosurgeons in regular hospitals. We don''t sell it here."


    Speaking of this, she hesitated and looked at Xiang qiusuojing. "Moreover, this is a very common bottle of... Anti cancer... Analgesic."


    "Inside?"


    The two women raised their heads at the same time, and their faces could not hide their shock.


    Qiu Suo Jing''s face turned white. Suddenly, he couldn''t stand stably. He held the counter and his lips shook. "You just said, this is an anti-cancer drug?"


    Jin Zhiyan''s face is not much better at the moment. Finally, we can understand why Li Xianzhe said that. This kind of thing happens to themselves and will not be known to others.


    But... Such good people are taking this medicine behind their back. If they don''t take the empty bottle to the drugstore on their own initiative, they may still be kept in the dark in the future.


    Even they don''t know. It''s all because of such an accident. What about others? What about the other girls around him?


    "Hmm ~ ~ because this drug is only used by cancer patients in the United States. It is very common.


    But on the other hand, if you are not sure that your patient has cancer, doctors in the hospital will not recommend taking this drug. "


    Put the medicine bottle back on the counter. The clerk took a look at their expressions and comforted them immediately.


    "However, the medical technology in the United States is very developed. If it is early, the possibility of cure is very high.


    You don''t have to think of the worst. However, I think when you go back, you should ask your boyfriend how long he has been taking this medicine. "


    "Thank you."


    Hastily thanks, Qiu Sujing directly pulls Jin Zhiyan out of the drugstore.


    Atlanta is brightly lit at night, and people of all colors can only be seen in movies appear in the streets.


    The area where they are located is also the prosperous stage of downtown Atlanta.


    When she stepped into the drugstore with her front foot, Qiu Sujing squatted on the ground against the wall next to her, and her tears could not be controlled.


    "I should have found it earlier. Obviously, I was the first to know that his hair was white, but every time he told me that he just didn''t have enough rest time, I foolishly chose to believe it."


    "Suo Jing ~ ~" Jin Zhiyan squatted down. She thought she should comfort her at this time. As a result, she began to cry because of the infection of tears.


    "I heard something at the door of his room before. After he hung up the phone, he kept saying, ''give me more time, as long as I deal with the things on my hand, I''ll put down my work and go to the hospital''."


    "That''s his style." Qiu Suo Jing closed her eyes and whispered.


    "Now there are so many things in his hands that he keeps a high mental tension all the time, and staying up late is a common thing.


    In order to make us smooth, he always makes too much efforts, but who can think of his efforts in exchange for taking anti-cancer drugs. "


    At the thought of many times, when Li Xianzhe is happy with them, he may have to endure the torture of illness. That kind of deep guilt lingers in the hearts of the two women.


    "When I came to the United States before, I saw him squinting in the car for a long time. I didn''t get off the car to talk to him. He was not energetic enough to say that he was a little tired and needed to adjust his state."


    It turns out that there has always been a person with "the red light has been on for a long time". Qiu suojing shook her fist and suddenly opened her eyes. "Zhiyan, let''s confess to him after we go back. The four of us supervise him in the United States."


    "But Ernie, can he accept letting him put down his work and go to the hospital?


    Ernie, you know, once you do this, it means that the film "my girlhood" will also stop shooting, which directly affects the girlhood predecessors, and... "


    Before Jin Zhiyan finished speaking, Qiu suojing shouted, "he has started taking anti-cancer drugs. Can the future of Empire entertainment be compared with his life?"


    The girl wiped the tears on her cheeks and said seriously.


    "I said we all owe him too much. I just thought that as long as everyone can make a smooth debut and repay him with activities, there''s nothing wrong.


    But now... Compared with his health, as long as he is healthy, I am willing to give up my dream. "


    After a look at Jin Zhiyan, who fell into a dull state, Qiu Suo Jing stood up with the wall and said coldly.


    "He is my most important person. I can have today because of his efforts. Therefore, if he can''t survive well, even if he becomes a debut, he will lose the greatest significance to me.


    Zhiyan, you don''t like him. You''re not me, so you can''t be like me and won''t understand my thoughts after all, because... He''s my only one! "

 Chapter 1654

    Staring at the quiet figure of Qiu Suo, Jin Zhiyan disappeared under the moonlight. Jin Zhiyan stayed where she was, and there were still crystal tears on her eyelashes.


    "The most important person?" The girl lowered her head sadly.


    "Because I think I owe him too much, I can''t repay it. Even my dream, which has always been regarded as the most important, has been sidelined, but..."


    Perhaps it was thought that Li Xianzhe was suffering from a headache in a place they didn''t know. Jin Zhiyan shook her fist.


    "Why don''t I like him? I just think I know his style better than you. Even if we all persuade him, he won''t give up his work."


    Li Xianzhe, who took a shower at home, didn''t know. Because of his temporary "carelessness", unexpected people directly found his secret in his heart.


    Close the water valve, Li Xianzhe put on a bath towel, hung the towel around his neck and came out of the bathroom.


    Although it was night, he felt refreshed after a hot bath.


    "It seems that I have to ask Dr. Steve for some anexsia. I took twice the amount, which can at least reduce the feeling of headache and dizziness."


    "What less."


    Just as his front foot entered the living room, a soft voice suddenly rang through his ears, making Li Xianzhe''s hand wiping his hair a pause.


    "Why are you here? Shouldn''t we rest in the room? "


    In the area of vision, Jin Jijing sat on the sofa, as if he was deliberately waiting for him.


    "I''m waiting for you."


    The girl glanced at her and got up slowly.


    It''s so imaginative to say this, but Li Xianzhe didn''t panic. He just continued to wipe his head, went to the refrigerator and took out a can of beer "do you want to drink?"


    I''m afraid among the four girls, only Jin Yujing is the only one who can drink with him without age disadvantage.


    "OK."


    The girl nodded slightly, while on the other side, sun Zhouyan''s room quietly revealed a gap at the moment. Those eyes were shrinking brightly in the dark to witness the scene.


    "Eh? Ernie even promised to drink with him. Will anything strange happen next? "


    Sun Zhouyan lowered his voice with some excitement, as if his brain had made up many pictures that made people spray nosebleed.


    But immediately, the girl thought of the question of who to find him after checking the secret of turning her hair black.


    Finally, she passed the rough way of scissors, stone and cloth. She lost with honor, so there was this scene later.


    Now sun Zhouyan has been very open. It seems that among them, there are not one or two who have that idea about Li Xianzhe. It is an indisputable fact that more than one person is his own sister anyway.


    So I thought that if I could make Jin Jijing and the other party have something to do with this bottle of wine.


    She can just let the other party call her sister. Just thinking about this, she''s excited and her heart beats faster.


    "Click ~ ~"


    The sound of two pull rings sounded in the living room. Li Xianzhe and Jin Yujing occupied a sofa. They were face-to-face, and even the rhythm of drinking was surprisingly consistent.


    "Well, now it''s time to say, what are you waiting for me for?"


    Putting down his beer, Li Xianzhe leaned back on the sofa and asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    Jin Fujing looked down at the dye placed on her leg. She just wanted to speak, but at that moment, an idea suddenly popped up in her mind. She changed her mouth out of control and asked other questions.


    "I heard your conversation with Suo Jing before. Are you going to arrange a guest role in Hollywood movies for us? And it''s a movie other than Avengers 2? "


    "Huh?" Li Xianzhe raised his eyes slightly surprised.


    "Originally, I was thinking about how to tell you about such a thing. Unexpectedly, you heard it yourself."


    Sun Zhouyan scratched his head in the room, and three big question marks floated over his head.


    "No, according to the conventional TV drama plot, it shouldn''t be performed like this next."


    But then another voice came out of the girl''s mind.


    "What do you do with this? What''s important now is that your boyfriend will arrange you to guest star in other Hollywood films. Shouldn''t you tangle with this?"


    "Oh, yes ~ ~ Ernie is too much to eavesdrop."


    Inexplicably convinced by the imaginary "another self", sun Zhouyan angrily lay on the door and stuck his ears to the gap.


    "You two are talking so loudly in the living room, and only you two can''t hear it."


    Jin Fujing held his hands tightly and looked at him with complex eyes. "Why are you so good to us?"


    It''s not just good. In her eyes, Li Xianzhe''s behavior has gone beyond the scope of a brokerage company boss.


    Even if there are such resources, we should first consider the artists of the company, and then select the trainees of the company according to the degree of closeness.


    "It''s not as serious as you think to arrange several characters to guest star in the film.


    In particular, there is no line, just a flash. Every Hollywood film needs a large number of dragon actors.


    James and Sam got what they are satisfied with from me. It''s very normal for them to make a concession to make the delivery date between us better and better. "


    I don''t know if it''s because after taking the medicine and drinking a few beers, Li Xianzhe, who is deeply stimulated by alcohol, just feels that something is beating in his brain, like something with thorns hitting his head left and right.


    So that although he was talking, his mental strength decreased greatly.


    "And, for my own sake, they can guarantee that each of you will appear in the film for more than half a minute.


    Nowadays, in order to cater to the Asian ticket warehouse, these film companies in Hollywood will arrange more and more Asian faces to appear in the film. It is much better now than before that Asian actors were not villains, or some stereotypes contained slander. "


    Put most of the remaining cans of beer on the table. Li Xianzhe got up with his back to Jin Yujing and went to the window.


    If he hadn''t been holding on so that the girl wouldn''t see his soft steps, I''m afraid he would fall directly to the ground soon.


    "Thank you,"


    Jin Jijing only thinks that Li Xianzhe wants to avoid and reduce the space to get along with her. If Qiu Sujing sees it, he may think it will cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    "I don''t know what to use to express my gratitude, sisters, everyone thinks so.


    Moreover, after coming to the United States, Zhou Yan and I feel that you have gone farther and farther.


    If we don''t work hard, we may not even have the chance to see you in the future. "

 Chapter 1655

    "If that''s what you really think, I think all I''ve done is right."


    Li Xianzhe rubbed his temples, leaned softly against the wall and smiled.


    "The boss of no company doesn''t like self-motivated trainees. Many children now generally lack an enterprising spirit and ambition. This feeling is more and more obvious in idol who made his debut 11 or 12 years later.


    Many people wonder why the later groups, no matter how they go about their activities, can not achieve the influence and achievements of the older groups in the period of maiden age and East invention magic.


    Because later people walked directly on the road completely opened up by their predecessors, all the obstacles on this road have been opened up and cleaned up by their predecessors.


    In addition, the kpop market is fully mature, and more and more younger generation groups begin to indulge in the surface prosperity of kpop.


    In order to be popular and be noticed, they choose to completely abandon the burden of idols in the program, and do less and less than funny artists.


    I don''t want you to be like them after your debut. In the past, I could only inspire your determination to work hard by making you grateful. Now, I''m just doing it in a new way. "


    "The universe girl will not be like this." Jin Ying said quietly and softly.


    "We all know that this opportunity is hard won. If the popularity response after our debut in the future is sorry for your efforts, first of all, we will not forgive ourselves."


    When she said these words, Jin Jijing had got up and walked to Li Xianzhe. One looked up, the other half looked up.


    As if it were a Korean dormitory, Jin Yujing appeared in front of Li Xianzhe in cool clothes, a goose yellow vest and a Capri pants.


    The thin shoulder strap jumped down from the girl''s delicate white shoulder to her chest. The perfect line made Li Xianzhe''s eyes stay slightly on it and move away directly.


    But he didn''t know that his obvious action had already been noticed by Jin Yujing. The girl looked down at her dress and a flash of complacency flashed in her eyes.


    "If you want to succeed, where is so easy. The current back combination can''t feel the back of the predecessors, but also because they can''t work as hard as the predecessors, biting their teeth and facing many unprecedented difficulties.


    This is why I have always looked down on the combination of other companies outside, but I don''t allow such people to appear in my own company. "


    Recalling Dongfang Shenqi''s sudden termination in its heyday, Li Xianzhe always felt that there was a huge stone pressing on his chest.


    However, Zheng Yunhao''s determination and commitment that often appear in his ears are like a strong catalyst, which makes the feeling of chest tightness come and go quickly.


    The last second was still deep, and the next moment returned to a soft tone.


    "And I have already said that the trainees of Empire entertainment will develop in the direction of diversification in the future.


    Like those idol predecessors of other companies, it took seven or eight years to get the resources of a TV play or online play. The script itself is still very bad, and their acting skills can''t get any experience. This kind of thing won''t happen to imperial entertainment. "


    Jin Jijing was silent, raised his feet and walked slowly to him. He said again, "if you do this, we will increase our gratitude to you to the point where we don''t know what to do."


    "Just make great efforts to digest these resources. I am determined to make you the best artists.


    Let the outside world know that the artist combination launched by Empire entertainment will be the highest level in the current performance industry in terms of strength and appearance. "


    I wanted to raise my hand and put it on Jin Yujing''s shoulder for encouragement, but then I thought that the girl''s current clothes were not suitable for him to do this behavior, so he slowly put down his hand just raised in the air.


    "Although I have said this for too many times, I still want to say that since I feel guilty or under too much pressure, I will try my best to make money.


    I never expect anything in return for you. As long as you can do well, the company will reap the benefits. "


    "The more you say and don''t ask for anything in return, we will feel that if you can take the initiative to ask for something from us, we will feel better."


    Jin Jijing shook her head and continued.


    "I heard Suo Jing say in the living room that you have more and more white hair recently."


    In the face of Li Xianzhe trying to dissolve the "rigid" atmosphere, Jin Jijing suddenly raised her hand and groped slowly on his head.


    "When did it start?"


    A young man who is only twenty-one years old has white hair.


    Jin Jijing pursed her mouth. Even if everyone heard this, there would be an unspeakable love, but they didn''t know it all the time.


    The girl felt that she had neglected a lot, or that her sisters were neglecting a problem.


    They always only care about themselves, even for Li Xianzhe''s efforts on them, they just feel very guilty.


    But more often than not, there will be a little neglected discontent compared with others.


    So he urged Qiu Suo Jing to take him as soon as possible. It was when that mind was born that he appeared.


    As a boss, I have to be responsible for too many aspects. It''s like the monarch of a small country. All trivial matters have to be handled by my own hands.


    Now that he came to the United States, his nerves seemed to be 200 times tighter than in South Korea, and he refused to relax for a moment.


    Jin Yujing can''t imagine what kind of pressure he has endured in the past, so that Qiu suojing can say that he wants to dye his hair.


    But it can be confirmed that in the past time and even before this moment, they never really cared about Li Xianzhe.


    Most of the time, they prevaricate themselves with "we can''t help at all" and "we don''t understand that".


    "It has existed since a long time ago, but it was first discovered by others after returning to Korea to establish imperial entertainment."


    Close your eyes and enjoy Jin''s quiet palm shuttling between his hair, occasionally directly close to his head.


    This move over and over again seemed to have magical power, which made him sleepy, so that when he was about to fall into darkness, his right hand suddenly pinched his thigh.


    "Don''t overdraw your body too much."


    Jin Jijing put down her hand, turned to the sofa, picked up the bottle of dye and stuffed it into his hand.


    There were many moments when she wanted to say "I''ll dye your hair" in person, but even when she had to say something, a voice reminded her that such a thing should not be done by her.


    It should also be someone who has that status than her.


    "What is this?"


    Li Xianzhe subconsciously glanced at the thing.

 Chapter 1656

    "I got the dye from Ernie, a stylist who has a good relationship with me. I haven''t used it yet, but she said it won''t hurt my hair."


    Jin Jijing forgot to let go for a moment. "In short, this is the second thing I can think of to do for you."


    "Thank you."


    Li Xianzhe pursed his mouth and gave a slightly inaudible "um". I don''t know if he was moved by the girl''s carefulness.


    Although many girls who knew that his hair was white would persuade him to pay more attention to rest and recuperate his body, those things were always ignored by him.


    Until now, looking at the white and tender palm holding on to his wrist and refusing to leave, he said, "I will use it well, just as I accepted your medicine bottle before."


    "I''ll check it ~ ~"


    Jin Yujing pulled the hair in her ear and smiled gracefully.


    "Hmm ~ ~" Li Xianzhe nodded with a smile, looked at the night outside the window, and suddenly proposed.


    "Here is a place where you can directly enjoy the night view of the whole city of Atlanta. How about going with me?"


    Jin Yujing''s eyes gradually rose with his upward eyes. "Is it the top of this building?"


    Top of the Bank Plaza, above the 55th floor.


    Previously, the building was called "pencil building" by locals because it looked like a "pencil".


    The top of the building is actually a pyramid shaped steel frame, and inside the steel frame, there is an exclusive area for guests to visit or live here to enjoy the outside city scenery.


    People who know this place will say that this is the 56th floor of the building, but because the area is less than half of the 55th floor, it is also called the floor above the floor.


    When Jin Yujing came here, the night wind blew gently.


    Li Xianzhe put his hand on the glass in front of the steel frame, stared at the stars, narrowed his eyes slightly, and was a little empty.


    Jin zhe stood quietly beside her. When she came out, she exchanged eyes with sun Zhouyan.


    But somehow, at that time, she had a strong expectation in her heart, that is, she hoped that the sister would not come out to disturb herself.


    In the end, the other party just gave her a "good luck" and closed the door.


    She probably understood that this was sun Zhouyan reminding her about gambling.


    This is also the most wonderful thing involved between the two people so far.


    However, neither side has the idea of abolishing it and making it count.


    Staring at Li Xianzhe''s side face, Jin Jijing has long lost her mind to see the night scene.


    Just keenly aware that Li Xianzhe''s state seems not very good.


    Inviting her here is more like... To find someone to talk to?


    "Speaking of, I have been back to Korea for some time." Li Xianzhe suddenly said.


    "When I was in the United States, I never thought I would return home one day.


    In the past, I always felt that I had been living in the United States all my life, just like ordinary people.


    One night before I left the United States, I came here to blow the wind as usual. "


    Jin Jijing took the words and said, "but later he went back."


    "Hmm ~ ~" Li Xianzhe nodded and put his arm on the steel frame as a point to support his body.


    "I met you later, and many people outside you."


    At this point, he blinked. "I didn''t expect that some of these people I know will gradually become very important to me."


    Jin Ying was silent. The so-called "gradually becoming a very important existence for him" must not include himself in this generalization.


    Ah ~ ~ why should I have such an idea? She was frightened by her thoughts.


    "After returning to Korea, I met my former girlfriend.


    When I met her, I told her I didn''t come here for her.


    I just want to help my father solve the problem of the company and start my own business. Originally, she and I could get back together, but in the end I didn''t do it. "


    This is Li Xianzhe''s long lost mention of Kong Shengyan in front of others. Many girls who are close to him know his previous relationship, while others don''t know his past at all.


    But there is no doubt that few people know that his ex girlfriend is Kong Shengyan and is still a well-known artist.


    "Can you say that if you get back together with your ex girlfriend, will Suo Jing not be with you?"


    Jin Fujing pursed her lips and suddenly said.


    Li Xianzhe was stunned and his pupils shook slightly.


    "It can be said that if you get back together with her, then..."


    "But you didn''t do that, did you?"


    Jin Yujing interrupted him. Somehow when she knew the reason for this, she felt a sense of "great" ease in her heart.


    I don''t know whether I''m glad he didn''t choose to compound with his ex girlfriend, or I think it''s a loss that such an excellent man was abandoned by the other party.


    "Yes..." Kong Shengyan''s face flashed back in his mind, and Li Xianzhe smiled.


    "Maybe I''m used to it, you know? Just broke up at that time really feel very painful, often wandering in the memory and nostalgia for the past.


    When I met her when I just returned home, I really hesitated when she proposed to get back together because she felt regretful. "


    "Then why didn''t you promise?" She should be a very beautiful girl, right?


    Jin Jijing fantasizes in her mind that the girl who can deserve or let him have such an idea will not be an ordinary person at least.


    "Have you heard a word? Time is the best medicine to get out of pain.


    It doesn''t mean that after a long experience, you will completely forget something that happened before, to the extent that there is no trace.


    It''s just that the wound will heal gradually, but it will still leave a scar on it after all. "


    At least until now, Li Xianzhe is sure that if Kong Shengyan still wants to get back together with him.


    He has no idea at all.


    Habit is a terrible thing.


    From the past, there are still some nostalgia, some reserve and the so-called self-esteem. You will feel that as long as the other party tries harder, he may agree.


    But later, I met all kinds of people, which proved that Kong Shengyan was no longer the only one in my heart.


    So for breaking up, I''m completely used to it. It''s the past tense. There''s no need to go back to the previous relationship.


    "In the years after she left, I have been used to everything in my world without her.


    After that, most of my energy was shared by the company, and the rest, besides my work, was also put on you. "

 Chapter 1657

    Li Xianzhe shrugged his shoulders, stared at Jin Jijing''s beautiful cold face and smiled


    "As spider man said, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    Always thinking about what to do to ensure that you people can live better and better without losing interests.


    The idea that "staying in Empire entertainment" is the right decision has always been my goal. Therefore, the only final mind is like this. How can you think about things that match her again? "


    Jin Yujing slightly hooked her mouth and was about to say something when her mobile phone prompted a text message.


    The girl looked down and saw that it said, "Ernie, are you with oba?


    Zhou Yan said, "you two are out, and I can''t get through to his cell phone."


    "Well ~ ~ I''m with him. What''s the matter?"


    Jin Jianjing replied directly without thinking about it. She didn''t seem to be worried that being with Li Xianzhe would cause Qiu suojing''s dissatisfaction.


    Not long after this message was sent out, the other party''s phone called.


    The girl looked at the caller ID and looked up at Li Xianzhe. She looked strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xianzhe asked with a frown.


    "Suo Jing just sent me a text message. It seems that she has something to find you."


    Jin Jijing handed her cell phone to him and continued, "I told him I was with you, and then the phone came."


    Could it be because of the purchase of medicine, Li Xianzhe tilted his head, took the mobile phone and pressed the answer key and the sound amplification key.


    "It''s me. What''s the matter?"


    After the phone was connected, it was his voice. Qiu suojing immediately asked, "oba, where are you now?"


    "Me? I''m still outside with you? What''s the matter? "


    On the other side, listening to the phone, Li Xianzhe''s tone was no different from that in ordinary days. Qiu Suo Jing only felt his nose sour.


    It''s the tone that makes her completely used to. Who can imagine that he is already a severe patient.


    Even when Jin Zhiyan followed her back, she couldn''t help sighing on the road.


    "How much endurance and perseverance can he rely on to make others unaware of his flawed body."


    "Nothing, just suddenly I miss you."


    Qiu Suo Jing wiped the tears in her eyes and tried not to let the other party notice her state as much as possible.


    "Oba, when will you be back with Ernie?"


    "What''s up? I''ll be right back if I''m in a hurry. "


    Originally, he just wanted to complain when he pulled Jin Jianjing out, but now Li Xianzhe felt that he had nothing to say, so he didn''t want to continue to maintain the superficial excuse of looking at the scenery.


    "No, it''s okay, oba. Come back slowly."


    Qiu suojing wanted to say that she would be relieved as long as she confirmed Li Xianzhe''s current safety.


    But as soon as the words came to his mouth, he saw sun Zhouyan coming out of the room, so he changed his mouth directly.


    "Hmm ~ ~ I''ll bring you some delicious food later. I''ll often eat it when I''m in the United States. It tastes very good."


    "Nei ~ ~" after hanging up the phone, Qiu suojing bit her lips. After thinking for a long time, she sent a text message to Jin suojing, "Ernie, take good care of him."


    Ding Dong~~


    Just a second ago, she got her mobile phone back from Li Xianzhe. This message made Jin Jijing stare at the sender''s information several times in a row.


    "Take good care of him." what does that mean?


    Is it because this sister has acquiesced in the possibility of what will happen with him?


    The sudden change of attitude was like a stone that set off a lot of water in Jin''s quiet heart.


    So that when the sister looked down at her mobile phone, her expression showed surprise.


    Just wanted to edit what reply, Jin Zhiyan also sent her a text message with the same content, but added "in fact, he has been pretending not to let us see his sadness."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Xianzhe looked down at her mobile phone and asked curiously.


    "Ah? It''s okay, it''s okay. " Jin Yujing casually found a reason.


    "They told me to bring them some things for girls when they went back."


    "Oh ~ ~" the things used by girls have been advertised as private. Li Xianzhe nodded his head and didn''t go deep into it.


    "Why did you two send me such a text message? What''s sad? "


    While Li Xianzhe looked at the night view outside, Jin Jijing quickly edited the text message and sent it back.


    After half a minute, Qiu suojing''s new text message replied, "I don''t know whether to tell you and Zhou Yan about this, but after thinking about it, I think it''s still necessary for everyone to know."


    Before sending this message, Jin Zhiyan once whispered with Qiu Suo Jing.


    "Do you know what will happen if you tell others about it? In case it is spread to Korea and known by others... "


    Qiu Suo Jing said firmly, "we should know this sooner or later. We might as well say it directly now and let everyone reflect on it. He is so kind to us, but he has to bear such torture silently.


    Just like Zhiyan, before knowing this, have you ever thought about how much criticism he has to bear when he is so good to us, and when he is still good to us, he tries his best to erase the pressure in our hearts. "


    "I know, but that''s why you like him more, don''t you?"


    Jin Zhiyan whispered, not only Qiu Suo Jing, but also some of them and others.


    Because of this, his infatuation becomes more and more profound, but in the end, everyone just enjoys the moment. Although holding a grateful heart, no one knows what he undertakes behind him.


    Therefore, just take this opportunity to make good compensation to those who are ashamed of themselves.


    While Jin Zhiyan is stunned and silent, Qiu suojing''s text message has been sent out.


    "Ernie, oba, he has been taking... Anti-cancer drugs... Zhiyan found an empty medicine bottle in the paper basket in his room. We didn''t know about it until she took it to the pharmacy and asked the professionals."


    Just at the moment of seeing the content of this message, Jin Jijing was stunned. He covered his mouth with one hand and couldn''t help but step back. He almost called out "are you kidding or serious?"


    However, there is another voice in her heart reminding herself that will this sister joke about the health of her favorite person?


    "His white hair must have something to do with this. People in the pharmacy say that the effect of continuous use of anti-cancer drugs will only get worse and worse. Oba has not told us about this. It must have been a long time ago."


    As if I could imagine the expression when I sent these two short messages in autumn, new messages poured into my mobile phone like being bombed, and the girl decisively turned off the prompt tone.

 Chapter 1658

    "So anyway, before you come back, Ernie must promise not to let him have an accident. His body is not as strong as we thought."


    In the end, Jin Jijing had forgotten how she recovered from each other.


    The message was very straightforward, and she was sure that what the other party said could not be a lie.


    But it''s like I''d rather meet a joke than take it as a fact. However, who would joke about this kind of thing? Let alone lovers, friends can''t do it.


    Looking back at Li Xianzhe as usual, Jin Jijing lowered her head and her delicate body trembled unconsciously.


    He must be suffering from illness at this time.


    The biggest difference between patients and ordinary people is that they can most intuitively feel the load state of the body.


    Once, because of ordinary fever, Jin Yujing felt that her vitality was slowly disappearing for a period of time.


    Even after he recovers later, he will have the same mind as others.


    That is, illness is really torture, whether minor or serious.


    Now, people who have been asking them to take good care of their bodies and practice healthily have become people whose health has long been red.


    Compared with their fever and cough, they are much less efficient in doing certain things.


    She would even stay in bed and be taken care of by her people, but Li Xianzhe was like nothing.


    Jin Yujing''s mobile phone has been speechless for a long time.


    Originally, I wanted to talk with Li Xianzhe and enjoy the night scenery to relieve some emotions. I was completely washed away by these short messages from Qiu Sujing and Jin Zhiyan.


    At the same time, those who learned this news are also facing the same degree of impact.


    Sorry, I didn''t expect to suffer more than ordinary people can''t bear. This kind of person is you.


    After that, Jin Jijing always guarded beside Li Xianzhe.


    If he spoke, the girl would bring up 1000% of her spirit to deal with it. Originally, all kinds of cautious thoughts that vaguely existed also chose to converge with knowing this incredible thing.


    In the face of his health, what bet with sun Zhouyan is no longer important.


    The SMS of Qiu suojing and Jin Zhiyan not only touched Jin Yujing''s heart, but also touched sun Zhouyan.


    Always pretending to be so excited about such a man, even like it, because of his reserve, he once stubbornly thought he would not confess easily.


    He thinks he will do it unconditionally as long as he can help the other party do something, but he will tangle repeatedly in some areas and become neurotic.


    In the end, they thought they knew him very well and trusted him very much, but they didn''t even find his weak side.


    But when it comes to people who really have severe diseases, how many will easily tell their closest people that "I have cancer". In this way, they don''t all choose to hide it, unless they have to admit it.


    "Tonight''s style is comfortable."


    During the girl''s trance, Li Xianzhe took off his coat and put it on her.


    The warmth of long absence made Jin Jijing subconsciously bow his head and take a look at the big hand passing in front of his shoulder.


    "When I came out, I didn''t know how to wear one more dress. What to do if it''s frozen."


    Obviously, it is the most common care, but it makes Jin Jijing want to cry.


    It''s a little ashamed to say, although he usually puts down all his airs and shows the most approachable side in front of himself and these sisters.


    Even when the wind blows at this time, he first wants to take care of himself. Who can think if he will feel cold when he takes off his coat.


    Probably many people think that men''s physical quality is always better than women. Besides, isn''t this behavior to verify whether men examine the inevitable behavior?


    "You..." holding the coat in her arms, Jin Jijing wrinkled her nose and stopped talking.


    It was at this time that Li Xianzhe took out the mobile phone in his pocket. It turned out that he would habitually turn the mobile phone into silent mode at night, so he hadn''t found that Qiu suojing and Jin Zhiyan had called him before.


    But coincidentally, when he took out his mobile phone, a strange number appeared on his mobile phone screen.


    At this moment, a news release from Warner Brothers detonated the whole United States.


    Warner Bros. has invited Li Xianzhe to be fully responsible for the overall planning and production of "DC film universe" through the decision-making meeting, and Jeff Jones is responsible for cooperation.


    In the press release, a warner spokesman said that the board of directors had seen the script sent by Li Xianzhe.


    They are very satisfied with the script and have started the preparatory work according to the shooting order.


    I believe that the first superhero film belonging to DC film universe will be put on the shooting schedule in the future.


    And in the end, Warner Brothers bought a pass and said that the first superhero film to be made by DC will be a very familiar and highly popular character, but the actors will also be unexpected to everyone.


    These press releases appeared on the official website of Warner Bros. and DC. Within ten minutes, Li Xianzhe''s mobile phone rang.


    The owner of this strange number pointed directly at Kevin Fuyuan, who surprised Li Xianzhe and made sense.


    After receiving the call, Li Xianzhe rushed to his destination without saying a word.


    I officially met the Warner boss of Japanese origin there. However, Jin Yujing has to follow whatever she says.


    Just follow her if she wants to. It''s good to see the world.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t know that it was his taking anti-cancer drugs that kept Jin Jijing from being careless, as if he was afraid of suddenly fainting at some time.


    In the underground garage of the bank square, the girl sat in Li Xianzhe''s car.


    Inside the car, Li Xianzhe frowned and thought as he drove to his destination.


    As the saying goes, the development history of several giants in Hollywood and the existence of Warner Brothers have definitely witnessed the film from new culture and art to the tool of Wall Street plutocrats.


    The films produced by this company alone are a guarantee that the audience will pay for them in cinemas in any country.


    "When can Empire entertainment become such a company?"


    Li Xianzhe patted his hand on the steering wheel. Such a goal may not be achieved in his life.


    However, it is not as difficult as expected only in South Korea.


    I thought Warner Bros. would send the release at least a few days after receiving its own email.


    But in fact, such a big event is enough for Warner''s senior management to treat it carefully.


    In fact, the preparation of other films will not affect Warner to assign a part of the team to take charge of this matter.


    With more than a year of film shooting, the details of Hollywood film giants can not be compared with those companies in South Korea.

 Chapter 1659

    In order to meet this time, Kevin Fuyuan came to Atlanta by Warner Brothers'' private plane and put the place on Baifu Avenue.


    "For many Americans, Atlanta is definitely one of the cities with the most catering choices.


    The restaurant here includes American hamburger, barbecue, seafood, soul cuisine, steak and American Southern cuisine.


    In addition, it also has a number of exotic restaurants such as Rb, Italy, France and Mexico.


    In Baifu Avenue, there are various cuisines from various countries. Sichuan cuisine, Tianjin cuisine, Shaanxi cuisine, Guangdong cuisine, hot pot, Korean cuisine, Japanese cuisine and Southeast Asian cuisine can be found here. "


    In a Japanese restaurant on Baifu Avenue, Li Xianzhe and Kevin Fuyuan sat in the hot spring pool provided here and talked about the food culture here.


    The waiters around had been dismissed for a long time, but it seemed that Kevin Fuyuan mistook Jin Fujing, who was traveling with Li Xianzhe, for his girlfriend, and asked the store to send two Korean speaking maids to serve.


    Speaking of it, Jin Yujing was arranged to take a separate bath next door.


    This is due to the girl''s smart choice not to get involved. In fact, the two people talked in English all the time. She couldn''t understand it, so she simply chose not to be present.


    "Wallethub, a well-known personal finance website in the United States, lists Atlanta as one of the best gourmet cities and won high marks for the diversity, convenience and quality of its restaurants.


    In addition to traditional American Southern cuisine, such as fried chicken, fried green tomatoes, corn soup and sweet tea, many new southern restaurants and chef restaurants have sprung up in Atlanta. "


    Li Xianzhe said, picked up the wine cup floating on the water, poured a glass of wine for himself and the other party, and raised his hand to greet "please ~ ~"


    "Lee seems to have some ideas about food? There are rumors in the United States that you are the Royal chef of marvel.


    Because of your cooking, marvel officials saved a lot of catering expenses. This matter was even mentioned as a joke at Disney''s annual report conference. "


    Without mentioning his identity, Kevin Fuyuan is just an ordinary old man in Li Xianzhe''s eyes.


    Sitting in the hot spring pool seems to have taken off her disguise. Even if Jin Jijing next door listens to the laughter from here and there, she will be very confused, "does he have a good relationship with President Warner?"


    "I just had a hard time in the United States. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Li Xianzhe smiled. "I once worked as a takeout by making Chinese lunch boxes and working part-time. I provided these things to the schools around my residence at a very low price, which was very popular."


    In the past few years before Li Xianzhe returned home, Atlanta chefs have won more than 50 semi-finals nominations for the "food Oscar" James Beard awards.


    Of course, what impressed him most was that it was also famous for its fine brewing beer industry. This sentence was recognized by Kevin Fuyuan. Then they directly changed their sake into local signature beer.


    "Usatoday magazine calls Atlanta the beer city of the year.


    Here, Atlanta hosts more than 20 food festivals throughout the year, including Atlanta food and Wine Festival, cabbagetownchompstomp food festival, tomato killer Food Festival and Atlanta Street Food Festival. "


    "Because I learned that this hot spring house provides Atlanta''s most famous beer, I put the meeting place here. This time, it seems that I really came to the right place."


    Li Xianzhe nodded with a smile, "Mr. Fuyuan has a heart".


    Speaking of the place, Li Xianzhe''s impression of Kevin Fuyuan is much higher than the stereotype in his mind.


    Speaking of this, he glanced at Kevin Fuyuan and whispered, "however, when I went to sell boxed lunch to many American schools to earn living expenses, a school where Japanese overseas Chinese gathered liked my boxed lunch very much."


    "Oh? Lee can also cook Japanese food? " Kevin Fuyuan thought, "haven''t you specially studied?"


    Speaking of, before he came here, he had seen the information survey of Li Xianzhe sent by the following people in the car. Hollywood is one of the best in this regard.


    I really want to know a person''s past. When I was born as a child, I can find it clearly in which hospital or even in which window. The premise is that you are willing to spend money.


    Warner Bros. has its own channel, and its ability is undoubtedly.


    But at this moment, I''m very surprised that people like Li Xianzhe still have extra time to study the cuisine of various countries in private.


    He has met all kinds of people in Hollywood, whether white, black or Asian compatriots. Few people of such status have unique opinions on food and cuisine.


    Coupled with age, seeing is better than hearing. Li Xianzhe can afford the word "legendary".


    "Mr. Fuyuan, would you like to take a moment to comment on my skills in Japanese cuisine?" Li Xianzhe politely offered the invitation. It was only polite, but Kevin Fuyuan readily agreed.


    "Yes." When it comes to Japanese cuisine, Kevin Fuyuan laments.


    "Although there are many Japanese restaurants in the United States, most of them are founded by American locals or Japanese descendants living in the United States. They have long improved their taste according to American preferences.


    It''s very difficult to find an authentic Japanese restaurant that meets the taste of Rb people in big cities such as New York or Hollywood. "


    "So is Korean cuisine."


    At this point, they seem to have a common language. If they don''t know the purpose of this meeting, I''m afraid Li Xianzhe is really willing to have a good exchange with Kevin Fuyuan about the development of Japanese and Korean cuisine culture in the United States.


    Previously, Li Xianzhe had more inexplicable memories in his mind because he was stimulated by his mother''s death a few years ago, including the internal struggle of Warner Brothers in later generations.


    This fight directly affected the high-level involvement of Warner in the shooting and production of many films.


    Once it was revealed that there was a disagreement with the director and actor of so and so film, resulting in differences in creation.


    As a result, the replacement of several directors in a film has become a common and laughing stock in the eyes of Hollywood insiders.


    It is impossible to find out when the internal struggle began, but it is certain that such a giant company must have many factions and complex internal.


    It is difficult to agree on many things, except in the event of a major event like fox''s acquisition.


    At present, Warner brothers decided to hire themselves to help produce and launch the x-version of "DC movie universe".


    Many outsiders will interpret this as an important symbol and method to contain the rise of marvel. No matter what the reason, it always broke out.

 Chapter 1660

    However, in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, Warner was even willing to take great risks when it was used, and made Kevin Chu plan to launch the operation of Asian Batman a long time ago. This move is mostly related to the policies formulated during a previous re-election.


    Although the United States claims to be a free and democratic country, Hollywood films often implant plots in line with the current political trend because of the atmosphere of freedom of speech and so on.


    Therefore, the Asian version of Batman is regarded by Kevin Fuyuan as a model for Warner Brothers to keep up with current events and meet the ideological needs of current American society.


    It happened that this film was the beginning of the "DC film plan" later designated by Li Xianzhe. For various reasons, the two sides collided.


    The time, place and people are harmonious. These Asians have all the "three factors for the success of something", so it is inevitable to start.


    "Previously, Warner''s ambitious film universe plan was suspended for many years because of the failure of the green lantern.


    I''ve always wondered why you think shooting the Asian version of Batman can get Warner out of trouble and open a hole in dealing with DC? "


    "The idea of shooting Asian Batman was born internally when the United States and China ushered in the honeymoon period at the beginning, but at that time, many people were still watching and thought it was too risky.


    At that time, the overall ideological trend in the United States was far less emancipated against racial discrimination than it is now.


    To put it bluntly, at present, the company believes that the so-called Asian Batman is just a breakthrough, an important struggle. "


    Kevin Fuyuan said calmly, "as for risk, it''s like some terms on paper. We all know some truth.


    But implementation is another matter. As long as Warner brothers can see the real benefits, is risk really so important? "


    "That makes sense." Li Xianzhe smiled and asked directly.


    "Who is the driving force behind it? Many Hollywood film companies have always been called "the money making tool of Wall Street bankers". This kind of thing is easy to cause major controversy. If you don''t have some people behind you, I won''t believe it. "


    "There are many parties, and most of them are big families who have been staring at the ticket warehouse market in Asia, as well as American officials.


    Therefore, this matter also makes us clear that under the increasing expenditure rate, especially the bankers on Wall Street support some of his policies to improve racial discrimination. It is not good to do it. This is not politically correct, but required by interests. "


    Kevin Fuyuan drank beer and said calmly, "those of them, as well as our film companies, have never given up their covet of the Asian Film Market in recent years, and have been trying to fully realize it in their own hands.


    When these bankers find that they can use the most popular superhero computers to meet their desired interests, they will use their own means to promote American officials and drive the ideological atmosphere of the whole American society. "


    "Rule by differentiation is the best thing the U.S. government is good at."


    Li Xianzhe sighed appropriately, but when it comes to places with too deep water, they both have a tacit understanding. They don''t choose to continue to talk deeply on this matter and directly change the topic.


    "Lee, I know you''ve always attached great importance to DC''s cake.


    But I also know that this will put unimaginable pressure on both of us. However, I think as long as we go hand in hand, it is not a problem for DC to rise again. "


    Li Xianzhe nodded and suddenly sat up. "How about the photos I sent you? Did you see it with your own eyes? "


    Kevin Fu nodded. "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have thought that such a secret thing I did would be photographed. Thank you. I think it will be an opportunity for our cooperation."


    "After all, the United States is the most developed country in the entertainment industry, especially in the news media.


    Once King Michael Jackson could be photographed by paparazzi when he went out to the bathroom, not to mention you. As long as there was demand, someone would find ways to get photos. "


    Li Xianzhe spread out his hands, "but please rest assured that the photos sent to you are negatives. Hollywood journalists, at least in terms of professionalism, are unmatched by paparazzi in Asia. "


    "Having said that, I just keep thinking that even things like me are mastered by these media. What about other aspects?


    In a country where the spotlight can be found anywhere, do you have to put your tail away and be a man in the future? "


    So far, the shooting angle of those photos is clear, just like the person who secretly took them is in front of him.


    Even though we know that the current shooting equipment is very developed, Kevin Fuyuan is still surprised by this pervasive means.


    People without heart disease can be scared out of heart disease.


    "Don''t worry. In fact, the media all over the world have a common problem with the exposure of such personal privacy.


    Either the company didn''t hold down and the price didn''t agree, or the people behind it took the initiative to ask the media to expose and attract heat, which is most obvious in the entertainment circle of South Korea. "


    Li Xianzhe''s concept made Kevin Fuyuan deeply think that "the same is true in Rb''s entertainment circle, but when it comes to the entertainment circle, I still admire you. One person can turn the entertainment circle in Korea upside down.


    Similarly, there is no shortage of beautiful women everywhere. At the beginning, many people and I thought you were no different from ordinary playboys, but after investigating your career trajectory in North America over the years, we found that you underestimated you. "


    At this point, he took a very serious look at Li Xianzhe. "Marvel would not be afraid if DC were half dead without you and Kevin Fitch."


    "So Mr. Fuyuan asked me out this time. Is there something else?"


    "Since it is decided to cooperate, it is necessary to strengthen mutual understanding.


    I''m a layman in Korean music circle. I don''t have much to talk about with you, but when it comes to operating the entertainment company industry, I still have a say. "


    Kevin had been able to become the president of Warner Bros. step by step. There is no doubt about his ability.


    Even if Li Xianzhe is given 100 courage and confidence, he can''t guarantee that he can manage such a super giant film company with a hundred years of history and in the forefront of the world.


    "Although the company you set up in Korea claims to be an alliance, it is too loose.


    The companies you cooperate with are all independent. This is like the enfeoffment princes in China. On the surface, everyone recognizes a monarch, but the princes have great autonomy in local governance.


    So if your company continues to follow this situation, it will expose its weaknesses in the long run. "

 Chapter 1661

    In Kevin Fuyuan''s eyes, Li Xianzhe''s small company is not worth seeing at all.


    Especially recently, his company has not concealed its ambition for the film and television industry. If you want to completely eat this cake, you must win two channels, one is the we media platform, and the other is the cinema.


    South Korean cinemas are controlled by large family companies. It is difficult to swallow them unless they are acquired a little.


    "So if I were you, I would choose to cooperate with companies in Hollywood, extend my hand to the local film market in South Korea, and force South Korean cinemas to choose to cooperate with us under the pressure of the United States."


    Kevin Fuyuan''s remark undoubtedly points out a bright way for Li Xianzhe. He knows that the current Korean film circle is far from as harmonious as what you hear and see.


    There is a scuffle between filmmakers, officials and cinemas, which will be staged more or less every day.


    Especially when the government began to modify the film quota system in order to make more Hollywood blockbusters introduced into the Korean local market, it often made many filmmakers resist.


    It also shows that these people do not work together for the so-called development of Korean films.


    Instead, he shouted, but he was thinking about how to strive for more interests for himself.


    "I thought about this kind of thing a long time ago, but I didn''t do it because of the right partner."


    Reaching out to the cinema line in South Korea, this ambition is very big.


    But only for Li Xianzhe, the giants in Hollywood don''t see the cinema of a small Asian country at all.


    All cinemas in Seoul add up to only hundreds, and there are very few local cinemas.


    It is nothing more than the fulfillment of the sentence ridiculed by many people that "outside Seoul, it is all down".


    When most of the mainstream groups of young people who watch movies gather in Seoul, the three main cinemas in South Korea naturally choose to open all their cinemas in the city of Seoul.


    In addition, he had no conditions for cooperation with others before, so even if he cooperated, he could only eat a small piece. It''s better not to do it.


    But now Kevin Fuyuan offered it, and Li Xianzhe took over.


    "However, if Warner is willing to cooperate, I have some good acquisition proposals."


    Kevin Fuyuan sipped the wine with great interest and "tell me more..."


    In the pool full of steam, Li Xianzhe and Kevin Fuyuan discussed the plan to stretch out their claws for the three major cinemas in South Korea.


    As we all know, there are three major cinemas in South Korea, CGv, Lotte and megabox.


    CGv is subordinate to CJEM, behind which is the Samsung Li family, while Lotte cinema is directly subordinate to Lotte Xin family.


    The three companies occupy 97% of the cinema resources in South Korea, of which 48 of CGv is the most.


    The influence of the masters behind the first two in South Korea has gone deep into the economy, so they are not considered for the time being.


    So only megabox is left.


    Interestingly speaking, it is a well-known comprehensive multi hall cinema in Korea and even the world.


    Megabox was sold to Macquarie Group, the capital of Australian bank, at a price of 145.5 billion won in 2007.


    And specially set up a "Korea comprehensive investment company" to manage "KMIC".


    On the surface, megabox is the weakest of the three major cinemas in South Korea, with the lowest proportion of cinemas held.


    But it is worth mentioning that the original owner of megabox cinema is Orion, South Korea''s largest food production company.


    It has a better known name - haoliyou.


    "The reason why Orion gave up megabox''s film business and sold it to an investment management group in Australia at a low price was that they saw the difficulties faced by the Korean film industry earlier than many people. The financial crisis is only one of them."


    For the development history of Korean film industry, Li Xianzhe once studied it specially during his stay in the United States, so he has mastered a lot of first-hand information.


    "On the other hand, it is the quality of Korean films. So far, Hollywood films will catch other films by surprise as long as they are released in Korea, because there are too many good and bad local films, and most of the quality really dare not compliment."


    It seems that those Korean filmmakers, while applying the slogans of "nationalism" and "patriotism" to shout "Korean films want to revive", never think that the fundamental reason why Korean films can''t beat Hollywood films is because of subject matter restrictions.


    Obviously, it has a more open film censorship system than China, but it can''t make several works with large scenes and large investment.


    Li Xianzhe could not help but show a trace of irony on his face. Many respected actors and filmmakers are just out of class in his eyes.


    "The year before megabox was sold, there were 108 Korean films released that year. Two films are shown in the cinema every week.


    Among them, there are only 6 "fortune" films with a yield of more than 50%, namely "Wang''s man" (released on December 29, 2005), "master in love", "one head and master", "sweet horror lover", "cheat", "monster", etc.


    "Family glory 3: family resurrection" and "our happy time" have a yield of only 30%.


    "Radio star", "obscene scholar", "decision of life and death", "youth cartoon", "barefoot Mr. Jifeng", "blood sucking criminal policeman Luo daolie" and "savior" barely recovered the cost. In the whole production of films, 88 (81.5%) films failed to make ends meet. "


    This figure moved Kevin Fuyuan. More than 80% of the films released a year did not recover the cost. What are the filmmakers and companies doing in this country.


    Enclosure can sprout, shoot your own, and never think about the reason?


    In fact, this is also directly related to the development atmosphere of the local film industry in South Korea. For example, Li Xianzhe cited the next example.


    "By virtue of several Hawking films and Miyang, which won the best actress award at the Cannes Film Festival, Quan Duyan''s award was passed back to South Korea and even shocked the supreme leader at that time.


    The people''s congresses at all levels sing praises and boast like being beaten with chicken blood. The development of Korean films seems to be at the peak of the sun, but in terms of industry, it is in a difficult situation of "poverty in China and abroad."


    At that time, Li Xianzhe read a report reprinted to the United States.


    At that time, it was pointed out that the primary reason for the decline of South Korea''s film industry was the intense competition.


    In other words, with the popularity of the Korean film industry, capitalists who do not have a deep understanding of the field dream of making money and blindly invest, hitchhiking film companies produce a lot of inferior works, leading the audience to deviate from Korean films.


    The failure of the box office has a bad impact on attracting investment. If the investment is not ideal and the production cost is reduced, the quality of the works will decline, leading to the further deterioration of the box office, thus forming a vicious circle.

 Chapter 1662

    As a result, mkpictures, founded by Jiang Digui, the director who once directed espionage of life and death, and Shen Zaiming, the representative of myungfilm, the production company of JSA, has also deteriorated the business situation of production companies such as Jiangyuan radio station, and has also affected Orion, one of the major film companies.


    When mentioning this secret story, Kevin Fuyuan did not show that he was a layman. Because he was not familiar with the Korean film industry, he would show a vague understanding.


    On the contrary, it seemed that he had read a lot of materials in advance. Naturally, Li Xianzhe went on.


    "When I analyzed the feasibility of acquiring megabox a long time ago, someone inside Warner analyzed the acquisition that year. They said that Orion''s sale of megabox cinema was expected.


    As the profitability of the Korean film industry decreased at that time, Orion, whose financial capacity was relatively weaker than CJ or Lotte, was determined to give up his career.


    Here we have to quote some data.


    In 206, megabox''s performance worsened compared with 2005.


    Although sales increased from 99.9 billion won to 109.1 billion won during that period, operating profit and net profit decreased from 14.1 billion won and 10.3 billion won to 14 billion won and 8.7 billion won respectively


    At that time, a research committee member of mirae asset securities analyzed and said: "due to being squeezed out by CJ and Lotte, they failed to make aggressive investment, so they simply decided to sell.


    Orion will use the funds obtained from the sale to invest in Chinese or American films and look for growth momentum. "


    Li Xianzhe nodded, which was also the cause and effect of megabox''s final acquisition by an Australian investment group. However, at that time, when megabox was acquired, some filmmakers with pessimism and idealism sang a bad song about it.


    They believe that the acquisition of local cinemas by foreign companies directly ensures the increase in the number of Hollywood films introduced before the landing in South Korea, which is bound to make South Korean films suffer unimaginable blows.


    In this regard, Li Xianzhe just smiled and said that this group of people''s air defense Hollywood is the same as anti thieves.


    Vigilance and unity are really first-class, but he feels that if these senior filmmakers can''t make good works.


    First of all, local audiences have lost confidence in Korean films. Even if Hollywood films are completely eliminated from entering Korea, it is futile.


    In recent years, the development of Korean films is still in the stage of water spray release every year. Many films make works frequently, but most of them are still sold at a loss.


    Whenever he thought of this, Li Xianzhe would think that after the establishment of the film department of imperial entertainment, all the people in the Department were turning around the scripts they took out.


    He is not sure how far the company''s film department will go in the future, but at least the films produced by imperial entertainment will become "unique" in the eyes of Koreans.


    So long as he sees the words "produced by Empire entertainment", he will certainly pay for it in the cinema, which is his ultimate goal.


    Now, Kevin Fuyuan has proposed to let him buy cinemas, which undoubtedly indicates that his film career should develop in a good direction.


    Finally, the two finalized a detailed plan, which was assisted by Warner Brothers to snipe the Korean integrated investment company behind megabox.


    But in fact, in this acquisition plan, Warner only uses Kevin Fuyuan''s personal network resources.


    Li Xianzhe is responsible for taking over all affairs and part of the capital investment after the acquisition.


    It''s more a game played by Kevin Fuyuan and Li Xianzhe than two big companies.


    Li Xianzhe himself will own one-third of megabox''s cinemas in South Korea and the global market, and the remaining two-thirds will be owned by Kevin Fuyuan and Warner behind it.


    Even so, more than 30 cinema lines in South Korea will be under the doors of Li Xianzhe and imperial entertainment.


    And because of this cooperation, Kevin Fuyuan proposed to add another one.


    Afterwards, Empire entertainment will become the spokesman of Warner Bros. in South Korea and ensure the release quota of Warner Bros. and Hollywood films in South Korea.


    Similarly, imperial entertainment, as a spokesman, has a high degree of "autonomy".


    You can give priority to putting your own films on the acquired megabox cinema.


    At the same time, the film can also be released in Hollywood and Warner controlled cinemas.


    "I wish us success and happy cooperation."


    When he agreed to take the ride, Kevin Fuyuan raised his glass and smiled at Li Xianzhe.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Ding ~ ~ two glasses filled with beer are gently together. This dialogue has also become a watershed in Li Xianzhe''s personal career.


    "DC movie universe, please do it. This time, although rest assured, Warner has made up its mind to give full support and promised to give maximum concessions."


    After talking about a cooperation, Kevin Fuyuan casually mentioned Li Xianzhe''s scripts.


    "Even Jeff Jones praised your script level and planning, and the senior executives in Warner finally saw it."


    "It''s not easy to see you work together to make a decision on one thing.


    If at this point, DC might rise before marvel. "


    Kevin Fuyuan blinked. Whether Li Xianzhe was mocking them for delaying a lot of good opportunities, or suddenly sighing, in short, this is an established fact that can not be refuted.


    But now, the opportunity is really in Warner''s hands.


    And there are people who can be truly trusted to appear and coordinate the overall situation. In addition to decentralization and funding, they can sit down in Diaoyutai and concentrate on other things.


    It''s impossible to put all your possessions on Li Xianzhe and DC, just like Disney.


    Although they bought marvel, they still make cartoons and Disney live action movies.


    However, in the final analysis, Kevin Chu thought that he and Li Xianzhe had been a complete alliance, and the community of interests prospered and lost year after year.


    Even they don''t bother to sort out the connections and disputes, and they can''t tell the outside people.


    In fact, the acquisition of megabox from Australia''s Macquarie Group seems very rebellious.


    But in fact, megabox''s cinemas are so few that many giants can''t see them.


    Its only significance is that once the future of megabox changes, it will directly affect the local film industry and pattern of South Korea, which is so simple.


    Whether megabox is currently in Seoul, there is only one cinema or ten in South Korea, as long as it is not acquired by local companies, the impact on South Korean films is difficult to predict.


    Just at this time, Li Xianzhe''s mobile phone under the towel on the edge of the pool rang. When he saw the call prompt, it was Kevin Fitch.


    "Kevin, are you back from headquarters again?"

 Chapter 1663

    In fact, when Li Xianzhe received the call, he knew that most of his cooperation with Warner brothers had been known by Disney and marvel.


    Kevin Fitch''s call to test his attitude is the dominant factor.


    "Yes, I just got off the plane. I was going to ask Jeff out for dinner.


    We even talked about whether Marvel could cooperate with DC in the future. As a result, we just met and heard about your meeting with President Warner.


    Hey, Lee, you''re not authentic. You''re going to make a deal with Kevin Fuyuan behind our backs. Don''t you have a problem with marvel? "


    Kevin Fitch''s ridicule is that Li Xianzhe has a thick skin and can''t help but heat his cheeks.


    The other party just said through this thing that he was trying to "eat into a big fat man in one bite". A Marvel Universe plan can''t meet Li Xianzhe''s ambition at present. But at this time, he and Warner got into a relationship so quickly, which was unexpected to many people.


    "I said Kevin, you should know that the purpose of all this is just for our seemingly crazy thoughts."


    "Oh, shit!" Kevin Fitch screamed at the other end of the phone, "Lee, that''s our drunken nonsense.


    You really don''t think that in the future, we will be able to bring the theme of "Avenger alliance vs justice alliance" across time and space and different film universes to the big screen? "


    "Why not?" Li Xianzhe laughed. In fact, in the two superhero comics, this kind of plot linkage has not been qualified.


    Historically, the stories that fans are happy to shoot and hope to shoot include "Avenger alliance vs. X-Men", "Avenger alliance vs. Transformers" and "Avenger alliance vs. justice alliance".


    The first two don''t mention the "Avengers vs justice alliance". As a cartoon jointly developed by marvel and DC, it''s actually very simple to just look at the plot.


    At first, Gao Tianzun and the planet devourer launched a gamble, making the two superhero teams in different time and space cross time and space to form a team to find treasure.


    In the cartoon, the lineup of the Avengers alliance is: iron man, Captain America, Thor, hawk, fast silver, crimson witch, ant man, yellow bee girl, black widow, eagle eye, Captain Marvel, etc.


    The members of the justice alliance are Superman, Batman, wonder woman, lightning, green lantern, sea king, steel bone, magic Captain (renamed shazan after the new 52), green arrow, atom man, Mars hunter, etc.


    During this period, many contradictions naturally occurred between the two superhero teams, but with the disclosure of Gao Tianzun''s plot with the planet devourer, the avenger alliance and the justice alliance chose to unite and finally defeated the planet devourer.


    In Li Xianzhe''s view, this kind of bridge section has been played to a bad degree in the daytime.


    For example, the pirate king, the prisoner of delicious food and seven dragon balls have played special linkage articles.


    In addition, the "masked Knight" series and the "super team" series among the three special photo series like to let the former and future generations work together to play boss in the theater version.


    For works of this nature, the audience doesn''t care how good their plot is, and even a plot line is simple and easy to understand.


    Fans like to watch this linkage for the sake of "cool".


    However, if such linkage changes from animation to live action... Li Xianzhe believes that this kind of film will break the record of capital investment and box office of Hollywood films at that time.


    According to his conjecture, such a film cannot be started without a minimum guarantee of $500 million. If the marvel family is allowed to shoot, the possibility is very low, but if the two cooperate, it may not be impossible to implement it.


    In addition, more than half of the guaranteed $500 million is paid as the actors of the two superhero teams.


    For the rest, it is not easy to get more than ten superhero actors to gather in one film at the same time and adjust their schedules.


    Not to mention Kevin Fitch on the phone, even Kevin Fuyuan sitting next to Li Xianzhe heard this part and looked at Li Xianzhe with astonishment.


    "He is the only one in the United States who dares to put the story of ''Avengers vs justice alliance'' on the big screen."


    Kevin Fuyuan shook his head. This kind of thing on them is to directly veto the proposal without thinking about it.


    The reason is simple: it costs a lot of money, and it takes a long time to implement it. It can''t guarantee the probability of success.


    "Oh, Lee, you are really a crazy person, but Jeff Jones and I both choose to keep our thoughts for the time being, if possible in the future."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve thought about it. I even have ideas about the script.


    In short, this film will be the first linkage between Marvel film universe and DC film universe in the future. We can''t deny its possibility. "


    Kevin Fitch smiled over there. "Don''t say that, Lee, where are you now? If you don''t mind, Jeff and I want to go over and get together. Oh, and your accompanying girlfriend. "


    "Well... I''ll consult them first."


    Li Xianzhe put down his cell phone and looked at Kevin Fuyuan. "Kevin and Jeff are coming. Is it convenient for Mr. Fuyuan?"


    "It''s rare for the four of us to meet on such an occasion and opportunity. Of course we can''t miss it."


    Kevin Fuyuan picked up a towel and wiped his shoulders with great interest. One is the president of DC and the other is the president of marvel.


    Plus the two take all young people in front of us, as well as the president of Warner.


    Really, you will find that they have an inseparable interest relationship with each other.


    Speaking of this, he suddenly thought that this is a Japanese restaurant. He thought that Kevin Fitch and Jeff Jones wanted to come. You know, some Asian cultures are also deeply loved by these European and American men in Hollywood.


    So Kevin Fuyuan changed his face and said to Li Xianzhe, "speaking of course, men''s parties can''t be without women''s company. Lee is lucky. There''s not a beauty coming out with you next door. I envy that I want to call out some special dishes of our store."


    "That''s true, but if you want to sleep here at night, don''t count me in. I''ll send her back after the party."


    Li Xianzhe smoked his gills. In the final analysis, it is impossible for people of their identity or people from the Hollywood entertainment industry to get together without inviting a few female stars or models.


    Compared with South Korea, it is very obscure to play. Hollywood has formed this kind of atmosphere. Beauty hunting parties are like routine for these people in Hollywood.

 Chapter 1664

    He had not experienced this before, and even his love with Scarlett was to spark each other at a party.


    But now, he is more concerned about the feelings of the people around him.


    In short, just bear the dirty things yourself.


    Li Xianzhe''s refusal made Kevin Fuyuan smash his mouth. "I''ve known that the girl you brought out is still an ordinary trainee in South Korea.


    But because it''s in your company, it''s certain to make a debut in the future. Such high-quality beauties have entered your company. What do you want to play is a matter of waving? "


    "Forget it, if it''s fun to see these girls as work and play, it''s not what I''ll do if I just pick up my pants and leave just for fun."


    Li Xianzhe said faintly, "so in this regard, it is doomed that you and I are not the same people.


    I''d like to persuade you not to take Charlotte too seriously. Remember that you are not a man of ordinary status. What woman president Warner wants, power is absolutely better than ordinary directors.


    If one day because of her true love with this woman, she will not hesitate to use her own means to arrange film roles for her, which will only encourage her ambition for the film industry.


    There is a saying in the East that "be careful to drive a ship for ten thousand years. In case you stumble on such people in the future, what you deserve is the reputation for the rest of your life and the position of president of Warner."


    There are so many unsuccessful actresses like Charlotte in Hollywood. There is even an unwritten unspoken rule in the film industry called sofa audition.


    The only way an actress wants to attract each other''s attention in front of the director is to take off her clothes and lie on the sofa.


    But more often it refers to the sofa seats usually in the casting office, which are often used by producers and actors in exchange for exposure.


    Oscar winning actress Susan Sarandon once revealed that when she was 19 years old, she was pushed down on the table as soon as she entered the audition and was almost sexually assaulted.


    Another Oscar winning actress, Charlize Theron, also admitted that when she was 18, she was called home by a producer to "audition" late at night


    Take the opportunity to flash when you find the other party''s intention. To sum up, Hollywood''s dirty will not lose to any country.


    Because of those photos, Kevin Fuyuan nodded seriously, "don''t worry, I''ll pay attention to these."


    At the same time, because of Li Xianzhe''s persuasion, he has decided to break off the relationship with the actress as much as possible, and he can''t let the other party leave important things in his hands.


    After coming out, Li Xianzhe put on the kimono worn by the maid, which almost made him think he was in Rb.


    "Did you wash well?"


    Outside the corridor, I met Jin Yujing, who had changed into private clothes. The girl''s white and red skin and the smell of shower gel from time to time inevitably made Li Xianzhe swing in his heart and quickly divert his attention.


    "Hmm ~ ~" Jin Jijing nodded, looked up at Kevin Fuyuan who followed him, and whispered curiously, "who is he?"


    "He?" Li Xianzhe smiled and grinned with white teeth, "President of Warner Brothers."


    ¡°mo£¿¡± Jin Yujing, who blew up her identity on the spot, couldn''t speak. The girl felt that she was following Li Xianzhe in recent days, and the big people she saw were still constantly refreshing her personal cognition.


    Hollywood''s top actors, bosses of film giant companies, and well-known directors, each level that is loud and can not be ignored.


    "To learn to get used to it, there will only be more and more opportunities in the future."


    He patted Jin Yujing''s fragrant shoulder. The soft touch on it made Li Xianzhe quickly retract his hand. "Otherwise, what do you think I want you to try to learn English well? After all, not everyone here can talk to you in Korean."


    "I understand." Jin Jijing nodded and said, "when will you go back with me?"


    The implication is that they have been out for a long time.


    Before, Qiu suojing had called to ask her why she stayed outside for so long and didn''t go back. Finally, she truthfully replied that she came to a hot spring house on Baifu Avenue with Li Xianzhe.


    Moreover, Li Xianzhe was invited because she explained it fully, so Qiu suojing had no doubt. She just told her to watch Li Xianzhe and don''t let him drink if it''s dinner.


    "I have a party next. Kevin Fitch and Jeff Jones are coming. It''s rare for the four of us to get together for the first time. If it''s inconvenient for you, I can take you back."


    I don''t know if I didn''t plan to steal food through this kind of party from the beginning, so Li Xianzhe was very frank when explaining. Who knows, after hearing this, Jin Jijing directly asked, "do you want to take a female partner around this kind of party?"


    "Er..." Li Xianzhe choked.


    But speaking of it, anyone who knows something about Hollywood will know these unwritten rules, and heterosexual communication in the United States is very open. Young men and women can''t avoid getting angry together, let alone upper class people in the entertainment industry.


    Now, Li Xianzhe has been counted into this level of identity in her eyes.


    Therefore, Jin Yujing inevitably thought of that layer.


    In the past, Li Xianzhe has experienced such occasions too many times in Hollywood, but the difference lies in his different identity.


    In the past, he sometimes ran into the ignorance of some beautiful women through Downey''s aura, but now he is placed in the same position as these upper class people. He attaches great importance to both public and private parties this time.


    However, compared with the three, the female partner may be a model, an actress or simply his girlfriend. Jin Jijing''s identity is too special for him.


    This time, Li Xianzhe is preparing to speak. He sends Jin Jijing back first and then comes back.


    However, the girl took the initiative to hold his arm and said in a charming voice, "anyway, I''ve come out with you to meet these Hollywood people not once or twice. I''m afraid I''ve been regarded as your person in their eyes.


    So let''s just follow their wishes this time. Unless you think you will suffer if someone like me is your girlfriend.


    "I''ve heard that you are the most beautiful of the twelve of you. Even Zhiyan hasn''t refuted it.


    If you act as my girlfriend temporarily, you will suffer.


    Because this kind of party, whether in Hollywood or South Korea, is inevitable. "


    Li Xianzhe quietly pulled away his hand and said seriously that he had seen many absurd scenes.


    It is precisely because those things are too dark that he doesn''t want Jin Jijing to see them in advance.

 Chapter 1665

    "Cuddling intimacy?"


    Jin Jijing smiled as if nothing had happened, and suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed Li Xianzhe on the cheek.


    "Practice in advance. It will be regarded as paving the way for my future acting."


    The warmth on the side of his cheek made Li Xianzhe stare, and the idea of "I was molested" was ready to come out.


    Just, I don''t know if it''s because of too much impact. At present, I look at Jin Jijing and pretend to be calm.


    But his cheeks and ears were already red and bleeding. Li Xianzhe unexpectedly touched the place she kissed, and then put it in front of his nose and smelled it.


    "What are you doing ~ ~"


    The girl pulled down his hand, secretly looked at no one around, and pouted again.


    "It''s not like you haven''t been kissed by a girl. Why do you look so strange?"


    "I didn''t think you would make such a crazy move."


    Li Xianzhe really didn''t expect Jin Jijing to be so bold. Are most of these girls infected?


    In the past, Qiu suojing and Wu Xuanyi took the initiative. Later, sun Zhouyan also took the initiative. Now he met their eldest sister.


    "Let''s go." Seeing his stunned appearance, Jin Jijing came forward and took his arm.


    "Didn''t we say that there will be more and more such opportunities for us in the future? Now let me see the other side of your life in Hollywood. "


    The meeting place with Kevin Fitch was in a box of the daily food store, and the waiter led them to their destination.


    Just as soon as he saw the scene, Li Xianzhe vomited deeply.


    Sure enough, it is impossible to say that there is no beauty on such an occasion.


    As soon as he and Jin Yujing arrived at the door, they had already seen Kevin Fitch and Jeff Jones, who were directly open-minded. Their kimonos had long been faded, showing a nondescript color.


    The people who served beside seemed to see too much of this scene. They were very indifferent to the two men with big bellies and brown body hair on their chests.


    Well ~ ~ if you don''t count them, they will cooperate and smile.


    "Hey, Lee, we didn''t bother you making out with your girlfriend, did we?"


    As soon as he saw Li Xianzhe and Jin Yujing coming in hand in hand, Kevin Fitch waved his hand friendly and directly said a very awkward American Korean "Jiesu Xi, ah you, Sai yo ~ ~"


    It''s not the first time that the two sides met. Li Xianzhe had a party directly on the set on the night of the first day of their arrival. The communication between the two sides was limited to mutual introduction.


    But this time, it was obvious that Kevin Fitch and Jeff Jones knew that Li Xianzhe had a girlfriend. Therefore, when they met the line of sight, they nodded very kindly.


    A pile of Japanese cuisine was brought to the table. All the people present had experienced the meal. At present, of course, they would not exaggerate because of a little good-looking food.


    However, some people are not in this range.


    "Gululu..." the wonderful voice rang through the whole table. Li Xianzhe was stunned. He looked back at Jin Yujing, but saw the other party covering his stomach and lowering his head, looking like "found".


    "It''s rare for the four of us to sit together tonight. This store is the most authentic Japanese restaurant in Atlanta. Come and try it."


    It seems that he intends to help Li Xianzhe out. Kevin Fuyuan takes the lead in breaking off chopsticks. His old face smiles with wrinkles, looking harmless to humans and animals.


    "Eat, you don''t have to worry here."


    Li Xianzhe sandwiched a salmon for Jin Yujing, and spread out his palm to the three people in front of him.


    "I don''t need to introduce these three, Kevin Fitch, President of Marvel pictures, Jeff Jones, President of DC company, Kevin Fuyuan, President of Warner Brothers."


    "Hello ~ ~" the girl just picked up the food and put it in her mouth. When she heard this, she put down her chopsticks and asked the three people calmly.


    "Lee, it''s not easy to call you out for a meal. We thought it was strange before. Now we all understand."


    Jeff Jones whistled with a bad smile. "It''s so hard to shoot on the set during the day. When we go home at night, we have such a beautiful girlfriend. How can we try to avoid the one at home for entertainment."


    "Eating can''t stop your mouth." Li Xianzhe calmly ate the food and suddenly said in a gloomy tone.


    "If you don''t mind me telling your wife about you and Rb woman here, just feel free."


    ¡°No£¡ You can''t do that. " Kevin Fitch smiled at the married man.


    "Lee, you''re my best friend. I''m sure you won''t have the heart to see my family break up. You agreed to be the godfather of my children."


    "It''s expensive for me to be a godfather, and Downey has made an appointment in advance."


    Li Xianzhe blinked. The chopsticks in his hand kept holding delicious things on Jin Yujing''s plate, indicating that he should take good care of this meal.


    "Besides, I usually have no less things than you. How can I have extra experience and come out for entertainment."


    Originally, Li Xianzhe''s entertainment activities in the United States are relatively monotonous compared with South Korea.


    At least in a small country like South Korea, all the people he knows live in Seoul.


    Even if you go to the countryside, such as Jin Zhongguo''s well-being, Li Guangzhu''s southern Yangzhou, and song Zhixiao''s mountain, you can drive there in a few hours. You can go back and forth on the same day.


    But it''s different in the United States. Some of these friends he knows live in New York and some live in Hollywood.


    Others are in Washington, and most of Atlanta from these places need to take a plane.


    Over time, Li Xianzhe wanted to get together with these people only through one way - film shooting or social gatherings of people in the circle.


    Therefore, his explanation completely changed in other people''s ears.


    Kevin Fuyuan smiled and held the wine glass. "Lee has made such achievements when he was only 20 years old. It is said that he often helped Downey take care of his business and life affairs when he was a student, and also used people earned from part-time jobs to invest in many industries in the United States.


    Obviously, behind success is hard work. At least when we were 20, we were still playing games or picking up girls with our roommates in college. Where would Lee make arrangements and plans for the future when he was very young? "


    Li Xianzhe waved his hand. "Mr. Fuyuan joked. Among all the people here, your achievements and status are the highest."


    President of Warner Bros, this is not only in the film industry, but also in the list of the world''s top 100.


    Every year, the operation of these giant companies is undoubtedly the wind benchmark of the whole film industry. Many things they do are enough to involve the pattern of the film industry in the whole century, which is no exaggeration, because they really have this ability.

 Chapter 1666

    Even Li Xianzhe can think impolitely that as long as Kevin Fuyuan is willing to hold the girl around him, the effect is far from what any company in South Korea can achieve.


    "Sitting in today''s seat is inseparable from efforts and opportunities. Some people can''t get rich all their life, while others can become the richest person in the world overnight. This is due to fate."


    Kevin Yuan said in a half joking tone, "however, Hollywood has always been a vanity fair, and any possible and impossible accidents will occur, such as Lee, if you want, you will.


    One day, maybe you will become the president of a Hollywood film company, like me, like Kevin and Jeff. "


    "Oh, I think Lee has this ability, as long as he is given enough time and opportunity."


    Kevin Fitch patted his thigh and raised his eyebrows at Li Xianzhe. "Speaking of Lee, if you don''t mind, I think I can choose you as my successor.


    In the future, when I am promoted to the top of Disney or retire, you will be the next CEO of Marvel pictures. And I can assure you that the members of the board will not have an opinion when you take this seat. "


    Jeff Jones nodded. "I think so too. Lee, do you want to come to our DC? I can directly recommend you to join the board of directors and become one of them. I think Warner is very happy to see this situation."


    "These are too long-term goals."


    Li Xianzhe didn''t refuse these people''s jokes at one time.


    No one can guarantee whether he can enter the interior of these giant companies in the future. These are unknown.


    Only those who lack confidence in themselves and have no ambition will deny the future, which is tantamount to denying their current self.


    "Everything needs to be done step by step. What we need to do now is how to firmly hold the cake of superhero film market in our hands.


    The whole Hollywood already has marvel and DC. In addition, Sony, which owns the copyright of "X-Men", "Spider Man" and "magic four", does not need others to intervene in this field. While promoting benign competition, we should also be vigilant against those who try to reach in. "


    "It''s natural." Kevin Fuyuan knocked on the table and said seriously.


    "No one can take it away from us. The times have proved that superheroes will never be out of date at any time. The American people need it, and so do the people of other countries in the world.


    And with the superhero films being put on the big screen, it has evolved from a simple comic theme in the past to a spiritual symbol in the eyes of many people. "


    The people had a tacit understanding, holding wine glasses and eating the sent signature dishes like old friends, but Jin Jijing, who had been sitting next to Li Xianzhe, was rarely mentioned or chatted with them.


    Li Xianzhe occasionally inserted a few words of his own views, which aroused the strong recognition of the other three people.


    Jin Fujing barely understood the topic they were talking about, and the rest was roughly judged by their expression and tone.


    However, the same girl''s hands were not idle, so she intellectually helped Li Xianzhe add some drinks.


    She doesn''t know what brand of foreign wine is on the table. It''s not the same grade as the beer she drinks with him at home. Maybe a bottle of foreign wine can buy a lot of beer.


    "Speaking of it, I always wanted to sit down with Lee like an old friend like now a long time ago, but because we are all busy with our own affairs, such opportunities can only be postponed again and again."


    When the atmosphere was strong, Kevin Fuyuan raised his glass and smiled.


    "This time, Lee joined the ''DC film universe'' project. Take this opportunity to have a toast for our goal."


    "It''s really worth a toast." Kevin Fitch doesn''t seem to be angry because Li Xianzhe is cooperating with his "enemies". There has never been a "fight to the end" competition in Hollywood.


    Compared with the Oriental people who pay attention to "old age and death do not communicate with each other", once they get married, they may really stand in a stalemate for a lifetime and compete with who will admit defeat first.


    Europe and the United States pay more attention to the issue of interests.


    So Jin Jianjing looked at this different identity, and even sometimes the people who were completely on the opposite side even clinked glasses and drank with the kind people.


    The topics of conversation ranged from the secret secrets of Hollywood to the evaluation of current actresses. Finally, she even talked about the development of Hollywood. These pictures were engraved in her eyes and really felt novel and at home.


    In the past, when I was just an ordinary trainee in Korea, although I would be respected by many trainees in the company.


    But for things like accompanying wine, all Jin Jijing can think of is the dark side who is ashamed to speak.


    With this kind of open and aboveboard talk about cooperative transactions, and don''t forget to draw closer to each other''s feelings, it is really far from each other.


    Is this his life? He turned his head and looked at Li Xianzhe with the back of his hand against his chin and his elbow on the table.


    Those eyes become bright and bright at the moment, as if there are too many secrets hidden in them, so that others can''t wait to discover them.


    So where is the end of such a man''s secret?


    Whenever you think, "should it be almost?", But he constantly exposed the incomparable new side that shocked you.


    Zhou Yan, you''re right. It seems that I''m really obsessed with this man more and more.


    The short message of Qiu Suo Jing flashed back in her mind, and Jin Jijing came back to her mind.


    Looking at the glass in Li Xianzhe''s hand, he suddenly said, "you can''t drink any more."


    "Eh?" So the atmosphere at the dinner table suddenly stopped, and the three old men stopped and looked at Jin Jijing.


    But how to say, I''ve seen big winds and waves. I just see the girl''s expression.


    So they smiled and said, "yes, I can''t drink any more. How can I do anything else when I go back in the evening?"


    "Hey ~ ~ unexpectedly, Lee''s charm is really great. Look, we are still concerned about other people''s health when we eat."


    Kevin Fitch left a sentence about mediator Xi and another game of mediator Xi. He heard that the other two people felt magical and looked like they were too eager for knowledge. "Kevin, what does that mediator Xi you just said mean?"


    "Oh, this means sister-in-law in Korean, our brother''s wife."


    Kevin Fitch solemnly explained that, in fact, compared with Orientals, these identities will be summarized by different titles, which are very detailed and serious.


    Europe and the United States do not seem to pay much attention to the classification and appellation of these relations, and most of them call them by their names.


    Therefore, after listening, the two learned directly, one by one, shouting like a model, and listening to Jin Yujing blushed.

 Chapter 1667

    After all, she is a girl with insufficient social experience, although she is the same age as Li Xianzhe.


    But on the way to deal with this scene, she is really much worse than Li Xianzhe.


    In fact, everyone present today can see that she is clearly a baby.


    Moreover, the reaction and behavior from beginning to end are not like a normal girlfriend at all. If you really want to pull it out and explain in detail, everyone thinks that she has long lost Li Xianzhe''s face.


    Just being a female companion is not qualified. Li Xianzhe comes to drink.


    Occasionally, besides helping pour wine, I eat. It''s not as good as those serving women who will cooperate to smile, or help with the dishes, blow the heat, and then directly help wipe their mouths.


    Although the money was spent on service, Jin Yujing didn''t do this kind of tenderness and tenderness.


    Instead, in the eyes of others, Li Xianzhe has been taking care of her, telling her what is delicious and how to eat more delicious, or handing her paper towels and opening soda in time.


    However, since Jin Jijing persuaded him not to drink, Li Xianzhe was not a non wine type. At most, his interest decreased a lot.


    "Although everyone came out to the party tonight, they are all with their families behind them. At that time, they will go back with the smell of wine and look at the face of the person at home, so I suggest that we stop drinking.


    We should put our extra interest in delicious food, otherwise the hangover will affect the normal work of the next day, and some gains will outweigh the losses. "


    "I agree with that."


    Kevin Fitch rubbed his red face. Just the next day, he needed to preside over some internal meetings of marvel. Compared with him, the other two were almost the same.


    The more people of this status, they are entangled in all kinds of messy things.


    If you go to the company late because of a hangover on a non rest day, you may face delays in the progress of some businesses, which will be more than worth the loss.


    "Yes, if I come home drunk, my wife will be busy late."


    Jeff Jones put down his glass, picked up a soda and opened it himself.


    "Let''s use drinks instead." At this point, he also took a look at Kevin Fuyuan, "boss, what do you think?"


    "Lee''s words make us have to take into account our own health, family and work. The starting point is always good."


    Kevin Fuyuan shook his head with a smile and waved with a big hand, "tear down all these wines and replace them with drinks."


    So a table of foreign wine and beer was moved down by the waiters, but in the twinkling of an eye, there was a pile of soda and juice in the place where the wine was originally put.


    The drunkenness on their faces gradually returned to their normal color after drinking a few drinks.


    Jin Yujing often breathes a sigh of relief, although she doesn''t know any medical knowledge.


    But at least people who are seriously ill can drink less wine and pay more attention to their diet.


    For a moment, she looked at Li Xianzhe with a little more appreciation.


    Obedience is one of the most important factors for what kind of man is most liked by women. Listening to you also proves that he will put you in a very important position.


    Similarly, she also understood that Li Xianzhe''s taste of wine was also based on her face.


    It is really rare for her to be a girl without any identity and status.


    It is said that wine passes three rounds and rice passes five flavors. But now there was no wine, and the three men drank a lot of drinks.


    When everyone was sober, the atmosphere was warmer than before.


    In the end, Jin Yujing leaned on him naturally and didn''t mind his inadvertent climbing up the waist outside his vest.


    It seems that the moment of being touched to the skin is like drinking a bottle of old wine.


    It''s also very natural to pick up the cup in his hand and hold it with him. They looked at each other and smiled. They almost drank Jiaobei wine directly.


    Looking at Kevin Fuyuan around him, the old man has hugged the young maid next to him and played the game of French wet kiss. Although Li Xianzhe looks indifferent on his face, he will still lower his head and say to Jin Fujing in his arms.


    "If you''re not used to it, shall I take you back directly? If there is no one around to protect you on this occasion, it''s better to participate as little as possible. "


    Jin Yujing''s beautiful eyes are shining, and the red lips like flame become more colorful because of drinking drinks.


    He gently opened his red lips and said, "well, we''ll make a debut in the future. Don''t we have a lot of opportunities to meet this kind of occasion?


    Elder Paula of Sistar once told us that even if they have become a very powerful women''s group, they still can''t refuse the invitation to the reception of those big people. Even before going out, they will prepare that thing in their bag just in case. "


    "So now, when you attend such an occasion, I''m at least by your side."


    Li Xianzhe smiled and patted Jin Yujing''s side face with his palm. "Without my protection, you can''t rest assured to eat and drink on this occasion, whether now or in the future.


    Whoever wants to reach out to you must pass me first. "


    The girl quietly looked at the other side, which had turned to a higher level. If it had been before, maybe she would have slammed the door in shame and left.


    But now, I feel that as long as Li Xianzhe doesn''t mess around, even the president of Warner has nothing to do with her.


    "I''m sorry. I promised to be your girlfriend, but in the end, I still let you lose man''s face."


    Li Xianzhe burst out laughing. Although the laughter was very light, Jin Fujing felt inexplicable. Therefore, he propped up his body with both hands and looked up at him, "what are you laughing at?"


    "You won''t lose face, just because your identity is our most innocent.


    And I chose to bring you out to give them a hint that I''m not here to play with you today. "


    Li Xianzhe glanced around the three people opposite, meaning something.


    "Otherwise, do you believe that if it''s an occasion only for us and there''s no one around me, the program will be more violent than what you see.


    People in Hollywood seem to have experienced fame, wealth and flash that you envy.


    In fact, they are under pressure that you can''t imagine.


    Why all three of them are still messing around with a family, that''s because the woman behind them is also clear about this occupation. It doesn''t matter if it''s not to a certain extent or to vent. "


    "To some extent, is it just raising honey?"


    Jin Jijing looked at him, and with this sentence blurted out, he had an epiphany in his heart.

 Chapter 1668

    No matter where the entertainment industry is located, there are always some similarities.


    There are many people who are always fooling around outside, but after all, they are holding it for fun.


    After that, the purpose of lifting their pants and leaving is only regarded by them as a way to vent their pressure, which will not affect normal family life.


    Looking down at the envious and contemplative girl, Li Xianzhe raised his glass and touched Kevin Fuyuan.


    "As long as Mr. Fuyuan plans to stay in Atlanta, I can make more friends as a host."


    "Leave early tomorrow morning. There are still a lot of things waiting for me to deal with in the company."


    Kevin Fuyuan drank juice. "This time, the goal is always achieved, so it''s unnecessary to stay."


    "In this case, it''s time for the Batman movie to start at an appropriate time. Does Warner have to study it and choose an auspicious day?" Li Xianzhe made a humorous joke.


    Kevin Fuyuan frowned and thought, "Batman is an important chess piece for Warner to arrange DC operation next year, but it is not careless, although it has decided to create a different Batman.


    But in addition to starring, there are many important roles to be screened, so it is difficult to start shooting without three months. "


    At this point, his brow loosened again. "We have sent the script to Nolan, waiting for his reply.


    But I''m curious, why do you insist on letting him direct the Batman trilogy? "


    "Because I think he is the most suitable person to direct these three films besides Zach Schneider."


    Christophe Nolan, who once filmed inception, is indeed the candidate for directing the "Dark Knight Trilogy" in his memory.


    These three Batman films have become the most classic Batman film versions of the past dynasties, with the highest box office.


    It is also the most praised. The only pity is that it was not included in DC''s film universe when shooting.


    In fact, when Nolan directed the "Dark Knight Trilogy", he enjoyed the trust and absolute control that later directors who cooperated with Warner did not enjoy, except for Wen Ziren, a powerful man.


    Finally, the party ended with satisfaction on both sides.


    Kevin Fitch and Jeff Jones each called a valet driver, and Kevin Kuo stopped a taxi in principle to go to the hotel.


    The president of Tangtang Warner went out without a driver and secretary. This uniqueness also made Li Xianzhe feel that the old man was really bold.


    At least in Hollywood, I wish the old man would catch a lot of dead people.


    Once Warner falls into civil strife, other film giants will benefit.


    "Lee, I won''t disturb your beautiful night with your girlfriend."


    Kevin Fitch and Jeff Jones sat in the car respectively, rolled down the window and smiled at Li Xianzhe, whistling more and more.


    Li Xianzhe also lost his temper completely and smiled directly. "Pay attention to safety on the road. Remember to call if you need anything."


    "Of course, let''s go first."


    The three cars left in different directions, leaving only Li Xianzhe and Jin Jijing standing in the night wind and enjoying a rare quiet atmosphere.


    When he came out, Li Xianzhe also drove out, but what surprised him was.


    At the moment of getting on the bus, Jin Jijing suddenly stopped him. "I''ll drive. You drink and sit in the co pilot."


    Li Xianzhe stared at her and said "can you drive?"


    Speaking of these girls around him, the majority are minors.


    He usually travels in his car, or simply by public transportation. It is the first time that he takes the initiative as his driver.


    "Yes... I took the driver''s license test in my spare time a long time ago, but I didn''t have the chance to drive because I couldn''t afford a car."


    Jin Yujing naturally sat in the driving position and groped in the car. "How did the coach teach at that time, first..."


    Then I heard a banging sound in the car. Just for a moment, Li Xianzhe''s forehead was full of sweat.


    The sister obviously touched the car for the first time in her life after her driver''s license.


    Novice on the road, even if there is an old driver watching.


    For them, it is also a very worrying thing.


    "Well, are you sure you want to drive?"


    Li Xianzhe carefully watched Jin Jijing holding the steering wheel and starting at any time. Whether to get on the bus or not became his most tangled problem at the moment.


    "Yes, I happen to have this opportunity. Let me have a good experience."


    Jin Jijing''s words have reached this level. Li Xianzhe is no longer hypocritical. He sits in the co pilot obediently and fastens his seat belt.


    "OK, next."


    After successfully starting the car, Jin Jijing stared and felt the shaking under her feet. She was very excited and asked Li Xianzhe a question, "which way should I go back first?"


    This is not Seoul. You can say impolitely that if Li Xianzhe didn''t bring her out.


    Even with her mobile phone, she may not be able to find her way back.


    "Open the navigation in front of you, so..."


    In desperation, Li Xianzhe simply became a temporary coach to teach Jin Yujing how to use the equipment in the car.


    Until it started smoothly and Jin Jijing kept the speed below 30, he drove around and back to the underground garage of the bank square.


    When she unfastened her seat belt from the car, the girl watched Li Xianzhe spit out his breath in the back, as if she was lamenting "it''s good to live", so she couldn''t help smiling.


    "I''m sorry. I wanted to do something for you, but it still made you spend a lot of time for me."


    "Novices always have such a process on the road. Maybe it has something to do with my mentality."


    Li Xianzhe smiled. "When I first drove, Donny was sitting in the co pilot. He always urged me to step on the gas and drive faster."


    "Then you accelerated?" Jin Yujing asked excitedly.


    Great world stars come to coach him. Even if this treatment goes out, it will arouse the envy of a group of people.


    Facing her inquiry, Li Xianzhe nodded and said seriously, "of course, I don''t think men can say no.


    So I stepped on the accelerator on the spot, and then the car under me rushed out like the wind. Then... Directly broke the tree in front of his house. "


    "Inside?" The girl''s mouth opened into an "O" shape. Where was the previous joke like "so... What about the car?"


    "The car... Broke down." Li Xianzhe blinked.


    "Downey was still distressed for a long time. It was his favorite sports car, but then I gave him a better one after I made money."

 Chapter 1669

    Speaking of this, he and Jin Yujing walked into the elevator.


    "It doesn''t take much care to bring you back safely. There are no paparazzi here. Don''t worry that the picture of us together will cause misunderstanding after it is photographed and spread, so..."


    "Anyway, thank you."


    Jin Yujing whispered, probably thinking that the meal was over, and his relationship with him would come to an end.


    She felt a little empty at the thought of not being a female companion or having more and more natural close contact with him.


    "However, next time you don''t drink like this, you should have a good rest. That''s not good for your health."


    "I don''t particularly like wine. I just drink a little at home when I''m bored.


    When you go out and get together with people you know, what you drink is just the atmosphere. "


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe looked up at the rising figures.


    "Speaking of it, you drank a lot just now. Aren''t you still in high spirits? Is it because you have a good drink?"


    Who knows this sentence with the meaning of ridicule, but let Jin Jijing white his eyes.


    "The aftereffect of the wine you just drank is not comparable to that of liquor. Even if you drink more, you won''t have a headache the next day.


    Besides, we trainees have too many experiences of overdraft, and we have long had the secret of adjusting our own state in time. "


    "Is that so?" Li Xianzhe blinked.


    "No wonder that stupid girl Momo always eats pig''s feet on the sofa at home except when she practices. She says she''s lazy. She doesn''t like it. She thinks she''s trying to eat delicious food.


    In my opinion, in addition to high-intensity dancing, she is like a disabled person in other aspects. "


    After hearing the name of Momo from Li Xianzhe for a long time, Jin Jijing''s mind suddenly jumped out of that silly Cherry Blossom cute girl.


    I remember when they had a barbecue party at Li Xianzhe''s house, the girl had been staring at him with very strange eyes. How could she not see what that line of sight meant from the perspective of a girl.


    At that time, Momo completely regarded his home as his own, wearing cool clothes.


    He walked out in front of him many times, but the girl didn''t care about them at all.


    Would a big man like Li Xianzhe have no idea of such a perfect and lovely girl?


    Thinking of this, Jin Jianjing tentatively asked, "Hey, are you really going to let Momo live in your home all the time? Aren''t you afraid of causing misunderstanding?"


    "If it really causes misunderstanding, it doesn''t need to wait until now."


    Li Xianzhe didn''t seem to mind this kind of thing and answered frankly, "speaking, I rented the house vacated from my home to people outside, and the price was set so low at the beginning. I''m afraid that others will say I''m a fool if they don''t know.


    But later, I found that living with Momo and other people every day, my life has become more and more interesting. Up to now, it has been like taking each other as a family. "


    Their acquaintance with Momo is the turning point of Li Xianzhe''s life. "If these things were not the starting point, I might not know nalian them and you in the future.


    So misunderstanding this kind of thing, even you girls don''t care, don''t mind, I''m a big man, what do you mind.


    What''s more, even if people know that I live with some female trainees, they will also think that this is a normal thing for people of my identity.


    For this reason, it''s better to be aboveboard. That kind of hiding will make more unnecessary troubles appear here. "


    "Is that so?" Jin Yujing hesitated.


    "But I feel that Momo seems to be interested in you. Many times they are giving you hints, but you don''t seem to know."


    "Because in most cases, narcissistic men tend to be told by reality that all this is just their wishful thinking." Li Xianzhe smiled.


    "Even if there are some so-called hints, I can only pretend to ignore them. After all, as a man, even if I''m smart, I can''t figure out every girl''s mind.


    Momo, whether they have this idea or not, even if they simply enjoy the ambiguity between each other. One thing I''m pretty sure of. "


    "What is it?" Jin Jijing stared wide and began to wait for him.


    "I don''t have so much mind to think about these things for the time being." Li Xianzhe pointed to his head.


    "There are too many things I need to be responsible for. I understand the truth that one hair touches the whole body. With the fate of so many people, how can I think about whether a girl around me likes me.


    And as you think, Momo is interested in me, but before she takes practical action, I can only think that she regards me as a very close and trusted brother. This relationship can not be destroyed casually. No one knows what it will become in the future. "


    "Suo Jing told us before that you are not that kind of lecherous person, otherwise everyone would have been eaten by you."


    Jin Fujing bit her lips. "At first, we didn''t believe this sentence, but later, when we talked privately with Yilin and Momo, we all felt incredible to learn that you have been getting along very normally."


    "But it''s just the inherent prejudice. Everyone thinks that a person with money and power will become very bad and can''t refuse the temptation of the outside world." Li Xianzhe grinned and laughed.


    "Playboys are not so easy to be, although they pick up their pants and leave after they have completely enjoyed it.


    However, it is their own reputation that is ruined. This irresponsibility is bound to make it difficult for them to meet the opposite sex who treat others sincerely in the future. Everyone is for fame and wealth, and they will always feel exhausted one day.


    Maybe at that time, when he felt tired, he wanted to really have an ordinary life.


    I will find that these are the most difficult things to do, so I didn''t choose to be a playboy from the beginning. "


    Speaking of this, the elevator door in front of them "Ding" opened, and Li Xianzhe raised his feet and went out.


    "But in the final analysis, being said by the girls around me is not lecherous. This experience is really very novel."


    "Because you really didn''t show lust."


    Jin Yujing followed out and chattered behind Li Xianzhe''s ass all the way, like a little tail.


    "Tell me, you obviously have so many girlfriends, but few have sex.


    Especially Suo Jing. Up to now, she is still perfect. The sisters are very fierce and doubt what you think. "


    "What do you think." Li Xianzhe''s step was a pause. He returned to his mind and stared at Jin Yujing seriously.

 Chapter 1670

    The double eye God directly made Jin Jijing stop, and the whole person became a lot more restrained.


    When a man who has been laughing with them all day suddenly puts on airs, only at this time will she think of it.


    This man has status, and they are deeply impressed by his natural aura.


    They looked at each other silently. After a long time, Li Xianzhe said.


    "Maybe I understand that there is a special plot for every girl to treat and like people to do that kind of thing.


    This may be an unspeakable idea that they must recognize it anyway.


    I want to do that beautiful thing with the right miracle in the right place with the person I like.


    When that happens, it proves that they have decided to give their most precious side to the people who think it is the most important. "


    "Why do you think, like many men, you have a virginity complex."


    Jin Jijing whispered. The words reached Li Xianzhe''s ears, and he laughed even more happily.


    "People will pay great attention to things with the attribute of ''first time'', whether men or women.


    No matter what you think, in fact, I had many opportunities to eat it in the past, but I noticed that there was still a trace of tension in her heart. In other words, I know she''s not ready yet, so she hasn''t taken any step yet.


    Although I am not narcissistic, I think how excellent I am. But at least I know myself. If I can''t even see her thoughts, how could I choose to confirm the relationship with her at the beginning. "


    "Do you have this attitude towards us?"


    Jin Yujing said with bright eyes, as if waiting for an expected reply.


    "Of a different nature." Li Xianzhe pursed his lips and shook his head.


    "Because from the beginning, you were placed in a completely different position from her.


    It can be said that if there is no silence, my care for you will be limited to ordinary superiors and subordinates. In any way, it will not exceed the minefield, and... "


    When he is with Kim Kyung Jing, Li Xianzhe feels as if he is participating in one debate after another.


    They often defend themselves against the core of "who they are", just like now.


    He paused for a moment. His flashing pupils made people unable to see his real thoughts. He could only study and analyze them from what he said.


    "I have already passed the age of indulgence. Although I am only in my early twenties, my life in the United States is far more chaotic than you think. It can be said that I have done many bad and absurd things that minors have experienced.


    After all kinds of changes and the departure of important people, I don''t even have a good-looking girl like other men full of sperm. I soak one after another, and then find a way to sleep with each other.


    Although this mentality is gradually fading, I value everyone''s responsibility more and more.


    In other words, everyone who trusts me can rest assured that he will give himself to me.


    Whether it''s their dreams, their health, or their future life, this is something I value very much. With these, that little color center is nothing. "


    Jin Jijing was stunned. He probably didn''t think that Li Xianzhe would think so deeply in this regard, but for a while and a half, he gave birth to a sense of identity.


    Every girl who is willing to talk to her should see his persistence, so she is willing.


    Seeing her silent, Li Xianzhe blinked and leaned over to whisper.


    "Do you think it''s strange for me to think so? Ordinary people don''t think too much like me, so they will live more easily? "


    "No... maybe that''s why people think you''re different from other men." Jin Yujing smiled.


    "Besides, I can''t think of anything to refute you except listening to you. At least I see that the girls who are with you are willing.


    Besides, your private life is much cleaner than those children of the chaebol and even the elders in the circle.


    Others are full of brains thinking about that kind of transaction. Only you are really thinking about how to make us live well. "


    "It seems that after bringing you to the United States, your ideological consciousness has changed a lot than when you were in South Korea."


    Li Xianzhe pulled his cheek and didn''t know whether he was right or not.


    The vast majority of trainees enter this circle in advance at a very young age, and more of them start directly when the three outlooks are not formed. When they gradually see the deformity and cruelty in the circle, many idols'' thoughts will become more distorted.


    Therefore, idol''s circle is jokingly called "animal kingdom" by some women''s troupe predecessors, which is difficult to experience and encounter in the world of people of the same age.


    Through his own efforts, Li Xianzhe made them gradually realize and realize the danger and darkness of this profession, and many times he was thinking about whether to do so.


    But more often, if you don''t know in advance how terrible the things you face, if you encounter something in the future, these people will be easily destroyed mentally.


    "How can it not change ~ ~"


    Jin Fujing blinked, as if thinking of what she had seen and heard in the United States these days, and muttered to herself.


    "Whether it''s the acquaintance with Marvel actors, the praise of major Hollywood directors, and the previous dinner.


    Many are common phenomena that can be seen and known in South Korea. They are really found after putting themselves in the right place.


    It turns out that we have been living under a protective color barrier, and you are the one who provides this barrier.


    In the past, everyone thought you were the most likely to attack them. You were regarded as the same as the son of the aristocratic family, but you gradually became what we thought you had been protecting us. In contrast, it''s no wonder that Suo Jing is more and more infatuated with you.


    When chatting with us, eight or nine sentences in the ten innings were inseparable from the new. Even Cheng Xiao joked that she was like a zombie who was cursed by you and became a very obedient and thoughtful zombie. "


    "A zombie who is obedient and can think? So I''m the zombie Taoist priest? "


    Li Xianzhe was surprised and turned his head. "Are you sure this sentence was said by Cheng Xiao?"


    Thinking of the girl who spoke in Chinese more often than in Korean in front of him, Li Xianzhe smiled helplessly.


    "It feels strange. Zombies... Zombies will suck blood at least."


    "Yes, after Cheng Xiao said that at that time, Meiqi and Xuanyi both looked like they agreed."

 Chapter 1671

    Jin Yujing and her colleagues have also seen many HK zombie films in private. They are familiar with that theme. Naturally, they know what zombies are.


    But as a metaphor, it was found that the two were unexpectedly similar.


    When Qiu Suo Jing was with him, his eyes wanted to nourish themselves by sucking more blood from him.


    Li Xianzhe is like a Taoist priest with a pile of magic weapons. He just moves his hand and reads a spell, and then a girl will appear next to him.


    "Apart from other things, when Suo Jing first met me, he really saw a lot of my dark side.


    After this kind of thing, I hide it as much as possible and don''t want to be seen by you. She likes me. It''s very complicated.


    Just like a symptom, people who have been convicted of crimes will fall in love with criminals. In short, it is difficult to tell. "


    When he came to the door, Li Xianzhe took out the key and slowly inserted it into the lock hole.


    "Just like I don''t know, I can''t say that my relationship with you is so close, but I speak so much from my heart to you without reservation."


    "I''m not familiar with it." Jin Yujing was unhappy at this.


    "I became your girlfriend, and I kissed you. I even became a matchmaker and almost gave myself and my sisters to you. It''s not familiar. "


    "Huh?" Li Xianzhe was stunned and paused when he opened the door.


    Looking back at her pouting, she shook her eyes and lost her smile. "That''s what she said."


    Therefore, the three women waiting at home found that Li Xianzhe and Jin Yujing entered the door and changed their shoes. The latter also took out a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet and changed them for Li Xianzhe. They didn''t even have the idea of holding out their hands to cover the scene of naked chest.


    At that moment, there were no other thoughts in their minds.


    After confirming that Li Xianzhe was healthy and there was nothing unusual, he was relieved.


    But his next words directly let Qiu Suo Jing''s tears flow out uncontrollably.


    "I brought you your favorite food. Eat it while it''s still hot."


    Li Xianzhe enthusiastically picked up the bag Jin Fujing was carrying and strode to the table. All kinds of packaged food filled the table in an instant.


    "This is Zhiyan''s favorite hot pot seasoning, this is Zhou Yan''s favorite Han Niu, and this is Suo Jing''s favorite fried rice cake with cheese. I went to a nearby Korean restaurant to buy it when I came back. For hot pot, there are still some ingredients in the refrigerator that can be easily made. "


    Obviously, he just casually mentioned on the phone and came back to bring us something to eat. At that time, he just used it as an excuse not to let him notice his abnormal state, but unexpectedly, he carefully helped them buy their favorite food.


    This is the United States, not Seoul. It''s not so easy to find a Korean restaurant.


    The three women seemed to think of the scene of him driving around the city when he came back, one by one directly became a little flower cat.


    "What''s the matter? Are you..."


    Inexplicably, the whole living room was crying, and Li Xianzhe was at a loss.


    "Well, don''t you like to eat? If you don''t want to eat and have no appetite, don''t eat. These things can be put in the refrigerator and eaten tomorrow morning."


    With tearful eyes, Qiu Suo came forward slowly and took Li Xianzhe''s hand and stroked it.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying so badly?"


    Li Xianzhe was confused, but he wanted to appease the other party as much as possible.


    "I told you to take care of yourself at any time..."


    Sobbing for a long time, Qiu suojing raised her head and looked at him, "Why are you so disobedient..."


    The next moment, an empty medicine bottle appeared in her hand.


    Just when he saw it, Li Xianzhe understood the cause and effect, and his eyes quickly dimmed.


    "Do you think you can keep it from us because you''ve been taking medicine?" The girl bit her lips.


    "If Zhiyan hadn''t overheard your phone, then she took advantage of your bath to enter your room and found it in the wastebasket. We may not even know you have a physical problem. "


    "It''s all right. I''m fine."


    Li Xianzhe calmly lowered his eyes, climbed onto each other''s cheeks with his hands, and gently wiped away his tears.


    "How can it be good?" Before Qiu Suo Jing said anything, sun Zhouyan came forward and hugged Li Xianzhe''s arm, his tone trembling.


    "We have called Lin and he said that you had a headache a long time ago.


    The doctor preliminarily judged that you had a brain tumor and asked you to go to the hospital for more detailed examination as soon as possible, so as to formulate a detailed treatment plan for you. Why don''t you go? "


    Beanie''s big eyes slowly fell down her white cheeks, which seemed to be contagious.


    For a time, four girls in different directions looked at her silently with tears.


    "Don''t worry about me. I know my physical condition best."


    Li Xianzhe sighed. Fortunately, he hugged them in his arms.


    "While I still have a little time, I want to arrange everything on my hands. I can''t afford to waste all my previous efforts, nor can imperial entertainment. "


    "It''s all like this. You still care about this." Qiu Sujing glared at him.


    "If you do this, we will not be able to complete the basic shooting. Everyone is afraid that you will suddenly faint on the set."


    "Marvel''s set is also stationed by a special medical team. Previously, I told Kevin indirectly. Considering the actor''s health problems, in essence, this team is to prevent me from accidents."


    Gently stroking the girl''s cheek, Li Xianzhe smiled. "Tomorrow, I will ask Lin to help me set up a private medical team. There are many in the United States, and the effect is not worse than that in the hospital, so don''t worry."


    "Really?" Sun Zhouyan still looked worried.


    "I heard that private medical teams are very expensive. Isn''t it not worth it?"


    "The biggest advantage of private medical teams is that they serve my life all the time. Basically, in any country, people with some assets will hire them if they can''t let go of their work."


    Anyway, Li Xianzhe knows a truth.


    He can''t fall down, even if his body has to go to the hospital.


    Now he has already become a spiritual pillar in the eyes of many people. As soon as he falls, the people behind him and the company will collapse like a domino.


    "No one can drag me down completely, even death."


    Looking down at one of his fingers being quietly held by Jin Zhiyan, Li Xianzhe didn''t break free and looked around at the four women with red and swollen eyes.


    Because he made so many tears for him alone, it made him more determined.


    "For you, for more people, even if it is doomed, I will stick to it."

 Chapter 1672

    "Don''t say that." Jin Yujing quickly came forward and covered her mouth with a soft light in her eyes.


    "Don''t say such unlucky words. If something happens to you, what will our sisters do?"


    Li Xianzhe stopped talking. He just smelled the smell on the girl''s hands and lowered his eyes.


    While sun Zhouyan watched, he couldn''t help blinking.


    The sister smiled when she went out with her before. When she came back, she seemed to be inseparable from him. Her face was red and her eyes were soft as if water was about to drip out.


    As a girl, she couldn''t help feeling excited. Who could have thought that the sister could put such a charming expression aside her cold appearance.


    It was said before that chasing others was not a matter of minutes. With his beauty, Li Xianzhe would easily fall into it.


    But now the situation is completely the opposite.


    Speaking of it, Li Xianzhe felt strange, because of his body, the four girls seemed to have formed an invisible tacit understanding with each other.


    Even if the sisters around him were in close contact with him in different ways, Qiu Suo Jing had no idea to tangle.


    It seems that in front of his health, all these jealousies have disappeared, thinking about how to take good care of him in the next time.


    Finally, he calmed the women and sent them back to the room to rest. Li Xianzhe stood alone in front of the huge window, stunned.


    Qiu suojing had persuaded him to completely put down his work and go to the hospital for treatment and examination, but he still refused.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about his health, but in this situation, no matter what aspect of things and people are inseparable from him.


    My girlhood doesn''t need him to be the protagonist for the time being. Later, the four boys who came with Luo Yingshi chose one to give the important task, and the crisis was solved.


    But in the Avengers 2, he has shot a lot of scenes.


    It''s equivalent to completing one third of the whole film, although I know that as long as I say that my body is red.


    Considering his health, marvel is likely to postpone all his plays to the end and change the release time.


    However, the loss and disruption of the original plan are not the picture Li Xianzhe wants to see.


    For the rest, South Korea also has a lot of things that can not be separated from him.


    Li Xianzhe only promised Qiu Suo Jing that he would hire a private medical team to follow him. It is absolutely impossible to put down his work completely.


    While thinking, a soft touch came up behind him. The other party''s hands naturally passed through his waist and hugged him hard. You can vaguely feel the other party''s shaking.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Having known who the visitor was, Li Xianzhe still kept his original posture and said.


    "I can''t sleep. Everyone can''t sleep. They are searching the room for how to help you recuperate through some small details."


    Just after saying this, it seemed that Li Xianzhe''s hand had been pasted on her hand and meant to break away. The people behind him said, "don''t... Let me hold you like this, okay?"


    "Zhiyan..." Li Xianzhe sighed with a jerk in his eyes.


    "The shield game should not start at this time."


    "I know, whether it''s practicing in advance or something else, in short, I''m very upset."


    Zhiyan leaned on Li Xianzhe''s back. The heat in front of her was like a volcano, but she had unprecedented stability.


    Thank you, Suo Jing.


    Recalling that Qiu Sujing pushed her out and gave her a separate opportunity, the girl didn''t choose to study deeply.


    It''s like the four of them have arrived. As long as one look and one action, they can understand all the thoughts of each other.


    Now the sisters no longer have the idea of resistance to them, and they are no longer the kind of "this is mine, you are not allowed to rob".


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. I''m not ready to die. At least I still live like a normal person. I can walk and take care of myself. Isn''t it good to eat and wear?"


    "What do you say you can''t die." This time, the girl fortunately loosened her hands and stood before his God, with a resentful face and a pout.


    "The more this time, the more attention should be paid. Suo Jing said that if no one helped you, you would be so careless that you didn''t even shave your beard and didn''t even bother to eat, so she thought there was a reason for your physical problems."


    "That''s what I said..." Li Xianzhe shook his eyes and suddenly smiled. "Once I''m busy, I really forget these basic things, but now... Isn''t it because you''re by my side?"


    Jin Zhiyan silently held his hand and suddenly said, "did you have dinner? If you haven''t eaten, have some of the ones you brought back just now. "


    "I''ve eaten. You can ask Chen Jing."


    "How about eating with me?"


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. He wanted to refuse, but when he saw the plea in the other party''s eyes, he couldn''t help nodding "OK..."


    Sitting at the dinner table, watching the girl rush into the kitchen and take out dishes, chopsticks and drinks.


    Li Xianzhe was also surprised that the girl with a big miss face would be very natural to do this kind of work.


    After helping to fill the meal, Jin Zhiyan sat down next to Li Xianzhe with a worried face. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    "No... don''t be so nervous." Li Xianzhe recovered.


    "I just feel that it makes you all spend your mind for me. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. You should have had your own lives. Now you''re all on me. I''m sorry to think of it."


    Jin Zhiyan put down the dishes and chopsticks and said seriously, "this is our voluntary, and we all think that you will spend a lot of energy on us because of this. Now it''s time for us to take care of you. Although it''s hard for you to completely put aside the company''s affairs and concentrate on treatment... "


    "Everyone in the company is counting on me to eat. Even President song goes on according to the plan I made before. Film shooting and album production all need to be checked by me, so it''s not easy to put it down."


    Li Xianzhe gently poked the rice with chopsticks. "After all, it was created by me. I really can''t bear to put it down."


    "I think you can take advantage of this time to slowly transition the things in your hand to the president."


    Jin Zhiyan took the food and slowly came to his mouth, as if she really regarded him as a patient with poor mobility.


    Li Xianzhe was not hypocritical, so he opened his mouth and took it. Once upon a time, the girl was not tired and fed him bit by bit with a color of satisfaction.


    Although I don''t understand the business of the company, I can see that the ability of the president is worthy of your trust. It''s always good to have one more person to help you share. "

 Chapter 1673

    "I know about it."


    Li Xianzhe nodded with a smile.


    However, at the thought of letting song Jifan know that there might be more riots, his face quickly darkened.


    "Don''t let others know about my health, especially the trainees who have a good relationship with you."


    Jin Zhiyan paused and stopped talking. When Li Xianzhe saw her expression, he suddenly had a bad hunch, "didn''t you tell others?"


    "Ernie should call in the room at this time."


    As soon as he blurted out this, Li Xianzhe got up directly from the dinner table and rushed into qiusuo''s quiet room.


    ......


    "You said his body had cancer?"


    S. . m entertainment, Li Xiuman sat in his office and looked at Song Jifan in a hurry.


    "A close friend of the president in the United States said that he suffered from headache a long time ago, during which his hair gradually turned white. Later, he went to the hospital to take a film, and the doctor prescribed him a bottle of anti-cancer analgesic.


    But I didn''t expect that later, his headache became more and more serious. Recently, the doctor suggested going to the hospital for a general examination to formulate relevant treatment plans. "


    Song Jifan said with a dignified face. After receiving qiusuo''s call, he couldn''t even attend to the company''s meeting. He directly pulled Li Xiankui sitting in the conference room and rushed to s.. M.


    On the way, Li Xiankui said something that he agreed with.


    "Taikui is very stubborn. Even if he knows he is seriously ill, he won''t take the initiative to mention it to the people around him. This time, the girl must have found it by accident.


    But even so, it''s hard for him to put down his work completely and receive treatment unless his father orders. "


    Everyone knows that at present, Li Xianzhe doesn''t necessarily listen to other people''s suggestions, but Li Xiuman''s words, Li Xianzhe will never refuse.


    When they entered Li Xiuman''s office directly under the leadership of the Secretary and said this.


    The tyrant, who is old and wearing more and more fashionable clothes, is sitting in his boss''s chair for a long time, and the tea cup in his hand is shaking.


    "Are you sure it''s not serious? Is it benign or malignant? "


    Li Xiuman stares at Song Jifan. It is well known that tumors are divided into benign and malignant.


    For the early detection of benign diseases, as long as an operation is performed, the possibility of recovery in the later stage is close to 100%.


    However, if it is malignant, it is already cancer. The treatment cycle is very long, and the patient''s ability in all aspects of the body will gradually decline during the treatment. The crime suffered is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "I''m not sure yet. After I received the call from the girl, I went to the close friend of the president in the United States and called."


    Song Jifan said slowly, "the other party said on the phone that the president only went to the hospital for examination once. He hid it from the people around him a few months ago. At that time, the doctor said there was a tumor in his brain.


    Now the size, location and severity of the tumor need further examination, but the director... You know the president''s character, he... "


    Li Xiuman closed his eyes. A 20-year-old young man''s hair was almost white.


    Usually rely on hair dye to muddle through, in which no one can imagine how much pain to bear.


    When he opened his eyes again, Li Xiuman looked at the two people in front of him and said in a deep voice, "Jifan, you stay and preside over the overall situation of imperial entertainment. Everything runs normally according to the plans formulated by the sage before he left. Xiankui, you go to the United States with me and ask the Secretary to contact the company''s special plane immediately."


    "Good father." Li Xiankui pushed the lens, turned and walked out.


    Song Jifan hesitated. "Director, do you need to tell others about this, such as Jenny and Zhixiu?"


    Jenny and Jin Zhixiu were met by Li Xiuman in person. At the beginning, they gave jewelry at the dinner party to show their recognition. Now that Li Xianzhe has such a thing, song Jifan believes that they should both know.


    Li Xiuman stood up slowly with his hands on his body. People who should have known this kind of thing are getting better and better.


    He knows better that this is the most important period for the development of imperial entertainment. Once the Korean media knows that Li Xianzhe has a physical problem, then


    However, some things will come sooner or later. What we can only do now is as secret as possible.


    "Prepare the car. Let''s go to Yangping."


    With some decision in mind, Li Xiuman raised his head.


    "In addition, contact the" running man "and" two days and one night "program groups to let him temporarily shoot a linkage special with" mixcolor ", that is, we s.. M and Empire entertainment owe them a favor, and let an Junying know about it and let him move the shooting location back to the United States."


    As soon as song Jifan listened, he immediately understood the meaning and nodded, "I know, I''ll do it now."


    In Yangping dormitory, Jin Zhini was stunned when she looked at her little hand cut by a knife.


    The sisters around her were jumping around, looking for the medicine box, and some were looking for toilet paper to give her simple packaging first.


    "How can you cut a fruit with your hand? Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    In the living room, Jin Zhixiu sat down with the stunned Jin Zhini and poured iodine on the girl''s bleeding wound. The strong tingling made Jin Zhini cry.


    "I don''t know what''s going on." Jin Zhini looked down at the other party, carefully treating her wound, and her mouth flattened.


    "I was suddenly distracted. At that moment, my heart seemed to slow down."


    "Can it be because I''m too tired recently? It''s not a good thing to be distracted."


    Like the wind, park Caiying and Lisa appeared in front of them, holding a medicine box and red dates in their hands.


    The former put the medicine box on the ground, then crackled, and all kinds of hemostatic things were taken out, band aids, gauze, and even hemostatic powder.


    Jin Zhini rolled her eyes. "I was just cut a small wound. You''ve gone too far."


    "It''s different." Park Caiying retorted with a steamed stuffed bun face.


    "Ernie, you are the mascot among us. If there is a scar on this hand..."


    "Yes, Ernie, hurry to see if the wound is deep and whether there is a nerve cut. I''ve heard that if you hurt your nerves, it will affect the movement of your fingers. "


    Lisa picked up the washed red dates and put them on Jin Zhini''s leg while urging Jin Zhixiu, but she may not dare to look at the wound. She covered her eyes with her hands when she leaned her head over.


    "Ah! I''m not a doctor. What''s the depth? " Jin Zhixiu cried discontentedly.


    "Do you two want me to break Jenny''s wound?"


    During this period, she may have exerted too much force and directly let Jenny stamp her feet "Oh, it hurts!"


    "Oh, oh ~ ~ sorry." Jin Zhixiu quickly put on the gauze and wound it layer by layer.


    It was originally something that the band aid could solve. As a result, Jin Zhini''s finger seemed swollen by her, and finally was tied with a beautiful bow.

 Chapter 1674

    "How do I feel, as if my finger was cut off a piece of meat."


    She moved her injured finger slightly and found that she could not move in a large range. Jin Zhini had a black line on her face.


    "I think I''d better go to the doctor stationed here."


    ¡°Wue£¿ Are you dissatisfied with me? " Jin Zhixiu''s face suddenly collapsed and began to spill.


    "Who am I doing this for? Ah, this is the first time I''ve been bandaged. Europa didn''t have such treatment before."


    "Is it because my brother-in-law was hurt before?" Hearing this, Lisa and park Caiying came together with a serious look.


    "His physical quality is healthier than cattle. How can he be injured."


    Before Jin Zhixiu spoke, Jin Zhini retorted in a low voice.


    Suddenly, the girl looked down at the red dates in a small glass bowl on her legs and muttered "Mo ah ~ ~ what''s this?"


    "Red dates ~ ~" Lisa blinked, looking like "you praise me".


    Jin Zhini repeatedly turned her eyes. "I know it''s red jujube, but what do you give me red jujube?"


    "Replenish blood, Ernie, you have left so much blood all at once. You must replenish it."


    Lisa pointed to the red dates. "I washed this myself. It''s very clean and tastes super sweet."


    "Oh, replenish blood." Jin Zhini grinned, picked up a red jujube and threw it into her mouth.


    "The blood left by my fingers is not as much as I came during my period. I didn''t see you give me red dates when I came during my period."


    "The period must come every month, and this time it''s an accident."


    Lisa smiled. Just then, a white and tender hand appeared in the girl''s sight, then put it in front of Jin Zhini, and took a red jujube in full view of the public.


    Just looking at this direction, Lisa was immediately unhappy. "Fat rose, don''t eat my red dates. They''re for Ernie."


    Park Caiying held the red dates blankly and said, "you call me fat rose? Where am I fat? "


    When the girl spoke, the baby fat on her face shook up and down as if it had been impacted.


    Jin Zhixiu looked around and felt that the sister''s face could squeeze out water with a round pinch.


    "Look at your body, look at your face, look at me." Lisa turned around with her hands crossed.


    "I''m plump. My brother-in-law says I''m convex and cocky." Piaochaiying refused to accept and supported her chest with strength.


    Below, Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu are close together, eating red dates and watching a play.


    "Cut, I haven''t seen what my brother-in-law did to you."


    Lisa raised her chin with some pride. At the thought of Li Xianzhe''s infatuation with her body, she often consciously suppressed Park Caiying once in this regard.


    "You!" Park Caiying was in a hurry. Now three of the four of them had a hierarchical relationship with Li Xianzhe.


    I confessed before Lisa, but it always seemed that I lacked a deeper opportunity.


    However, every time she talked about this topic, she felt like she was excluded from this circle. Only she was different from them.


    "Caiying and Lisa quarreled again?"


    On the other side, Pei Zhuzhen saw Jiang Shiqi sneaking against the direction of the toilet, peeping somewhere, quietly appeared behind each other, and patted each other''s younger generation with his palm.


    "Yes... They do it every day." Jiang Shiqi puffed her mouth and chewed an apple in her hand.


    "I don''t know where these two people quarrel so much every day."


    Pei Zhu blinked. "It''s like you didn''t quarrel with Xiurong before."


    "Xiurong and I love each other."


    Jiang Shiqi chewed the apple and paused for a while. Suddenly, she looked down at Pei Zhuyu''s chest and thought.


    "What are you doing?" For no reason, Pei Zhuzhen instinctively retreated and covered her chest, although the clothes she was wearing could not go away at all.


    "They''re bigger than anyone''s chest, so I''m thinking about the difference between Ernie and me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Pei Zhuzhen''s fist directly hit Jiang Shiqi''s forehead.


    "Ouch ~ ~" the girl covered her head vaguely. "Ernie, what are you doing?"


    "Why? If you don''t practice well in your spare time, it''s useless to say something here. "


    Pei Zhu stared, "eat quickly and finish the past practice."


    "Oh ~ ~" Jiang Shiqi shrugged her head reluctantly.


    Just before leaving, he subconsciously looked at Pei Zhuyu''s chest and muttered to himself, "how does Ernie feel that it''s bigger than before? Is there any secret used?"


    Although her voice was small, Pei zhuxuan heard it clearly.


    Looking down and scanning his own scale, Pei Zhuyu secretly turned up the corners of his mouth.


    In order to make herself more perfect, she recently searched many secrets on the Internet for the first time. Now it seems that the effect is so good that Jiang Shiqi began to doubt life.


    In the practice room, Jin Yilin is holding an English homework, biting the pen holder, and her face is full of thinking.


    Wendy is wearing toad eyes bigger than her company. She is very good as a teacher''s criticism. All kinds of explanations are matched with her standard pronunciation. Jin Yilin''s eyes are only in circles.


    Just then, Jiang Shiqi came in angrily, her face smelling like black gas.


    "Ernie, what''s the matter?" Jin Yilin looked at the sister curiously. She turned on the music and danced without saying a word. She didn''t even have the mind to do her homework.


    "Maybe... It was stimulated by something?"


    Wendy held the frame and shouted "Shiqi, come and sit down?"


    "Don''t sit..." Jiang Shiqi replied angrily. A man stood in front of the whole body mirror and hugged his chest with both hands.


    "It''s unscientific. Ernie used to be a little better than me, but she has developed violently recently. There must be some secret."


    Then she thought of the most superior of them.


    Usually at this time, I should sit in the corner listening to music, holding my notebook and brushing the play, but now there is nothing in that position, so I can''t help asking.


    "Where has Xiurong gone?"


    "She..." Wendy blinked and scratched her head. "She just went out for a walk with Lisa''s dog."


    "Walking the dog?" Jiang Shiqi narrowed her small eyes, flattened her mouth and muttered.


    "It''s not her own dog. She treats other people''s dogs so hard."


    "Yes, the bomb bomb now only recognizes Xiurong, not Lisa, the original owner. She is jealous when she is close.


    Several times he said he was going to drive the bomb out of his house, but he was coaxed back by Xiurong. "


    Wendy hehe smiled and suddenly tilted her head to see Jiang Shiqi''s hands pointing at her chest.


    "What are you doing? It''s a little strange. "


    "Oh, nothing." Jiang Shiqi pretended to be naive and smiled. "When Xiurong comes back, ask her if she has any secret."

 Chapter 1675

    Park Xiurong is facing the most difficult moment in her life.


    The girl held the bomb and looked at the man in front of her. She trembled and bowed her head respectfully.


    "Hello, Miss Li Xiuman."


    Not long ago, Li Xiuman''s car sped into Yang Ping of mix color to go to the villa dormitory. It happened to be caught by park Xiurong walking in the front garden.


    At that moment, the girl just felt as if she had met the demon king. Her body was stiff in place. She wanted to run but didn''t dare to run.


    "Huh?" Accompanied by song Jifan, Li Xiuman came to Yangping dormitory for the first time, so he was full of curiosity about everything here.


    But on the other hand, my heart is urging me to come this time, not to visit these trainees.


    However, park Xiurong took care of her. According to past memories, Li Xiuman recognized the female trainee who was taken out of S.. M by Li Xianzhe, and couldn''t help but put on a kind look.


    "Oh, Xiurong." Li Xiuman glanced at the dog she held in her arms and smiled again. "Did you come out to walk the dog?"


    "Inside ~ ~" Park Xiurong answered carefully. Then he noticed song Jifan around Li Xiuman and bowed "Hello, President ~ ~"


    "Hmm ~ ~" Song Jifan nodded slightly. "Is an Junying here?"


    "Inside?" Park Xiurong was stunned and nodded slightly. "Yes, PD has always been there."


    "In that case, take us there."


    Li Xiuman looked at the time on his watch and exchanged eyes with song Jifan.


    "Oh, oh ~ ~ this way."


    Park Xiurong walked back directly with the bomb. When she came out for a walk, she could meet the company''s demon king. This kind of luck was a picture she had never imagined before.


    Even though in the past, he expressed his worship of Li Xiuman in front of many people, it is completely two extremes to privately say and really encounter this feeling.


    As Li Xiuman and song Jifan followed Park Xiurong into the first floor of the dormitory, it was like an earthquake.


    I don''t know who shouted "Oh? Miss Li Xiuman Nim? "


    After that, all the trainees who practiced in the practice room or enjoyed their personal time in the dormitory ran out.


    In the conference room, an Junying is having a regular meeting with a group of writers.


    The content photographed by the cameras installed in various positions of the dormitory was reviewed, and suddenly a commotion was heard outside.


    "What''s going on outside?"


    Frankly speaking, an Junying feels that although these girls occasionally make trouble, they have never made such a big noise as they are written into the ten guidelines stipulated in the dormitory.


    So when the outside noise came in along the wall, it abruptly interrupted his speech.


    Soon after, an assistant who went out to check the situation suddenly ran back in panic. "PD, President Li Xiuman is coming."


    "Ah?" An Junying opened her mouth and got up without saying a word. "What are you doing? Go out and meet you quickly."


    Li Xiuman parachuted into Yangping dormitory, which is a major event for anyone.


    Even if an Junying and the writers of the program group can relax in front of Li Xianzhe, they must put away any displeasure in front of Li Xiuman.


    In the hall on the first floor, Li Xiuman looked at the 15 girls who appeared in front of him. He was a little embarrassed.


    He wanted to sneak in, find some key people, explain his purpose and leave directly.


    But who knows that park Xiurong regarded his coming as a whim inspection instead of Li Xianzhe.


    It was supposed to enter from the side door instead of swaggering directly from the front door. As a result, they directly ran into Park Caiying and Lisa who were fighting in the living room.


    God knows, at the moment of looking at Li Xiuman, the two girls experienced the feeling of "scared urine" for a while.


    The "terror" in the eyes of many trainees is no less than their YG''s Yang xianshuo, or even worse.


    "Jenny, Zhixiu ~ ~"


    Seeing the "daughter-in-law" he recognized, Li Xiuman nodded lovingly.


    "Uncle?" Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu got up from the sofa and directly threw away a bowl of red dates in their hands.


    "Sorry, there were too many things about S.M. before, so I didn''t come all the time. How''s life here?"


    No matter what Li Xiuman said at this time was sincere or polite, Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu could only respond obediently, "very good. In the past, he would often come when Europa was there."


    Suddenly mentioned Li Xianzhe, Li Xiuman''s eyes dimmed a lot.


    But then he returned to his normal appearance. His eyes accidentally glanced at Jin Zhini''s hand and raised his eyebrows, "what''s the matter with your hand?"


    "Ah, this..." Jin Zhini quickly hid her hand and said timidly.


    "When I was cutting fruit before, I was distracted and was cut."


    At that moment, Li Xiuman''s stunned appearance made the girl explain flustered, "but it''s all right now. Ernie has helped me with a simple bandage."


    "That''s good..." I wanted to continue to say something, but the next moment, the trainees who ran out of the room and the practice room stood in a row spontaneously with tacit understanding.


    Each pair of eyes delivered are mixed with a little fear and curiosity.


    In the eyes of many people, Li Xiuman is definitely busier than the head of state.


    Especially in the performing arts circle, the possibility of meeting Li Xiuman often depends on whether his identity can attract the other party''s reception.


    Even S. M''s artists are very difficult to meet, let alone these trainees.


    "President..." before long, an Junying greeted him with a group of members of the program group, and everyone had a spirit of 120 points on his face.


    Although it is also the title of "President", everyone present knows that this is not Li Xianzhe.


    "Is there any place that can serve as a meeting room? I have some things to discuss with you."


    After a few simple words of encouragement to these trainees, Li Xiuman said with a serious face.


    This expression made an Junying tight in her heart and quickly nodded her head, "some, some, this way, please."


    "Hmm ~ ~" Li Xiuman answered and turned around with a warm face.


    "Let''s do what we should do. This time we''re not here to check our dormitory, so don''t worry. Just think I don''t exist."


    After saying this, his eyes stopped on some people and said again.


    "Jenny, Zhixiu, Irene, you three come with me."


    "Inside?" The three people named were stunned, and then obediently followed Li Xiuman into the conference room.


    Leaving only a group of trainees at a loss, Li Xiuman''s appearance is really too strange.


    Do not check the dormitory hygiene, nor is it a routine visit.


    Although there was a lot of curiosity in their hearts, they slowly dispersed and went back to their rooms.

 Chapter 1676

    As for what to do, at least before Li Xiuman and song Jifan left, these girls really didn''t dare to be casual.


    "Hey, what did you say Mr. Li Xiuman called them in?"


    After the crowd dispersed in twos and threes, Lisa stabbed Park Caiying and whispered.


    "How can I know..." Park Caiying held the bowl of unfinished red dates and kept sending things to her mouth. "Just wait for the onies to come out and ask."


    "Even so." Lisa scratched her head with a tangled look on her face.


    "But Mr. Li Xiuman came here without warning, and as soon as he came in, he directly looked for PD. He always felt that he had a big plan."


    "We''ll always know what we should know at the right time ~ ~" Park Xiurong looked at Lisa with a face in her arms.


    "Is my luck so bad? If I go out to walk a dog, I can be caught by Mr. Li Xiuman and the president."


    "Now you know it''s a troublemaker?"


    As a master, Lisa can make complaints about his pet. Before and after, Tucao made Jin Yilin and Wendy continue to turn their eyes.


    Who is the real owner? They all vent their anger on their pets.


    While they were chatting, Jin Zhini, Jin Zhixiu and Pei Zhuyu, who had not entered the conference room for ten minutes, walked out slowly.


    "Ernie, how''s it going?"


    Lisa blinked and jumped up, but her voice became smaller and smaller after seeing that the three people''s faces were very bad.


    "Let''s go back to the room and pack up." Pei Zhuzhen''s words puzzled the people present.


    "Inside? Pack up? " Park Caiying opened her mouth and said, "what are you doing packing up? Get out of here? "


    Jin Zhini trembled and said something that left everyone''s brain blank.


    "Because... There was a problem with oba''s body, my uncle hoped that we could go to the United States to persuade him to put down his work and concentrate on treatment, but in order not to let the media find anything unusual, he used his personal relationship and temporarily received a notice for us to cover up."


    Not long ago, after entering the conference room, Li Xiuman''s first sentence surprised the people present.


    "How''s the recording now?"


    An Junying just thought it was a routine work report, so she answered honestly.


    "What we are shooting now are the daily life and practice of some interns. Occasionally, we will broadcast some business performances all over the country and art ability training courses."


    Looking at the information in hand, an Junying continued, "in short, in addition to the last live recording, the program has come to an end."


    Li Xiuman nodded, took the coffee from a writer, was not in the mood to drink, and put it directly on the table.


    "So, if you arrange another trip to the United States, can you do it?"


    Go to America again?


    An Junying and the people in the program group were surprised.


    Because in their opinion, the weight of the trip to the United States has been almost broadcast.


    This part also makes the program group and girls gain a lot of topic and ratings. If you go again, unless there is a better proposal than those roadshows before, otherwise... It''s really unnecessary.


    Thinking of this, an Junying boldly stood up. "President, if you go to the United States again, whether you stay there for a few days will affect the recording of the last live broadcast.


    Besides, the ticket channel has been open for a long time now, and the silkworm house stadium has finalized with me on some final matters. Then go to the United States and shoot what? "


    Li Xiuman seems to have figured out how to answer these questions before coming. "I have contacted the program groups of running man and two days and one night to interact with the program group of mixcolor.


    The 15 girls will be divided into two teams, one to participate in the shooting of "running man" and the other to participate in the shooting of "two days and one night", located in Atlanta, USA.


    Empire entertainment and s.. M are jointly responsible for all the funds. You can discuss the specific links of shooting with the program groups of these two programs. "


    Special series with "running man" and "two days and one night"?


    Everyone sitting here was frightened by Li Xiuman''s words. There is no doubt that Li Xianzhe can''t do such a thing.


    The reason is very simple. At present, these two major variety shows have not appeared, so that the trainees who are not famous because of their performance in the talent show variety show go to the variety show, and both are ace variety shows.


    And it can make the two program groups and the TV stations behind cooperate in turn, which is not just what a strong network can do.


    An Junying has reason to believe that this is the result of Li Xiuman''s personal request.


    But there is one reason that makes them wonder from beginning to end. What is the purpose of shooting the linkage feature?


    Improve the reputation of girls? It''s no longer necessary.


    Now they have long been the most eye-catching newcomers in South Korea. Even if the popularity of newcomers is higher, they are still newcomers.


    And it is true that there is an insurmountable gap between those who have not yet made their debut and those who have already made their debut.


    Besides this, "running man" and "two days and one night" are interested in the heat of "mixcolor" and want to "rub it"?


    If so, Pd on both sides should first contact an Junying himself, and now Li Xiuman is making a unilateral briefing.


    "I see." Weighing again and again, an Junying nodded and said to the people around him.


    "We are now divided into two groups to s.bs and KBS."


    In this way, the whole conference room is left with Li Xiuman, an Junying, Jin Zhini, Jin Zhixiu and Irene.


    After they came in with Li Xiuman, the three people didn''t say a word.


    And with the progress of the meeting, there is a feeling that they are redundant.


    "Do you know why I called the three of you in?" After sitting down by the edge of the table, Li Xiuman said.


    "Is there something to explain?" The three looked at each other, and then Pei Zhuzhen carefully opened his mouth.


    No matter what kind of view outsiders hold towards Li Xiuman, their intuitive feelings are not as good as those of S.. M interns, especially those who have been personally interviewed by Li Xiuman, can feel the breathless feeling.


    Pei Zhuzhen envies the two sisters around him. At least they have been recognized by Li Xiuman, so sitting face to face will have less burden than himself.


    "Indeed..." Li Xiuman sighed. "This trip to the United States was proposed temporarily, whether it was to participate in the recording of running man or two days and one night.


    I personally asked the presidents of the two TV stations and PD to promote this shooting. But I want to ask you to do something during your three days in the United States. "

 Chapter 1677

    At this point, even the most stupid person has noticed that Li Xiuman means something.


    "Uncle, is something wrong?" Jin Zhini asked in a charming voice.


    "The sage''s body has a problem since a long time ago." Li Xiuman''s words made the three women tighten up at the same time.


    "A female trainee at Empire entertainment called Jifan and told him that the sage had a brain tumor and had been secretly taking anti-cancer drugs


    Later, Jifan got a phone call from a confidant of the sage in the United States from the female trainee. After asking, he knew that this symptom had been on the sage for several months, and he had been hiding it. "


    For a moment, the meeting room fell into a dead silence.


    Even an Junying''s look at Li Xiuman gradually became incredible... This sentence directly gave a reasonable explanation to all the doubts he thought of before, so he directly chose to keep silent.


    "Uncle... You said he... Had a brain tumor?" Jin Zhini stared at Li Xiuman, and her palm became a fist.


    The finger that had been bandaged before was spread with a faint red part on the surface of the white gauze because the force was too tight.


    "His hair has been white since a long time ago. You three are the longest people around him. Should you know this?"


    Some things have been hidden and can not create good results, and now is not the time to need any white lies.


    "His confidant said on the phone that sage only took a film when he went to the hospital for examination for the first time, and then the doctor said that there was a piece of that thing in his brain.


    But to that extent, whether it is benign or malignant, what kind of treatment plan is needed.


    This requires further follow-up observation. The doctor advised him to have a comprehensive examination in the hospital, but Xianzhe refused. Since then, he has been taking the anti-cancer analgesic prescribed by the doctor and forced his body to work. "


    Li Xiuman suddenly thanked the female trainee who followed Li Xianzhe to the United States. If she hadn''t chosen to call song Jifan to tell him about this.


    All of them will still think that Li Xianzhe is still a lively, stronger and healthier young man than a cow.


    "How could this happen..." the three women covered their faces, and the big tears kept overflowing from their eyes.


    Not all three of them are pessimists, but brain tumors.


    For ordinary people, they will habitually think of the worst, and this result is not what the three of them are willing to bear.


    As Li Xiuman said, the three of them are the people who have stayed with Li Xianzhe for the longest time. They are the first to know about his white hair and know all his preferences.


    But no one thought that his white hair was not simply caused by not having a good rest and using his brain.


    Looking at the three girls who had cried into tears, Li Xiuman adjusted his mood a little and said seriously.


    "So this time when I went to the United States, shooting the program was just a disguise. Originally, I wanted to take the three of you directly to the United States, but this will certainly attract the attention of the Korean media. In addition, the advertising contracts you have are group in nature and there is no overseas single trip, so I can only think of this way."


    Speaking of this, Li Xiuman looks at an Junying and purses his mouth.


    "Therefore, on the side of the program shooting, I hope Ann PD can help cover up. The fewer irrelevant people know about such things, the better."


    An Junying was flattered and hurried up. "Don''t worry, President, I will do it well and won''t let more people know about it."


    "After all, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be people in the program group who do business with those media."


    Li Xiuman knows better than anyone that there is no airtight wall.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to say something. You can persuade him well.


    His character is the same as that of me when I was young. If I recognize something, I won''t give up.


    The female trainee said on the phone that they also advised the sage, but in the end, the child just compromised that he would hire a private medical team. "


    "Don''t worry, uncle. We will persuade her."


    Jin Zhixiu wiped his tears. Under the table, his three palms were quietly held together.


    After receiving the announcement from the program group, most people who didn''t know the truth showed disbelief.


    But when I learned that I was going to shoot "running man" and "two days and one night", I went back to my room to tidy up.


    The United States seems to be the lucky place in the eyes of most people at this moment.


    The first time I went, it was the roadshow plan formulated by Li Xianzhe, which made them become super newcomers and attracted much attention from overseas and South Korea.


    The second time I went, I took part in the shooting of two trump programs.


    There is no doubt that these two programs have great popularity both in China and all over Asia.


    In the other room, compared with the previous excited atmosphere, it was completely an extreme.


    "Everyone, why don''t you talk..." Wendy forced out a smile and looked at the sisters sitting on the bed.


    "If you go on like this and are seen by others, it will cause criticism."


    "Chenghuan is right. We can''t do this." Pei Zhuyu clapped his hands.


    "The top priority is to pack up as much as possible to save time before departure, so that we can go to the United States earlier and meet Europa."


    The girls silently nodded their heads and accelerated the movements on their hands.


    But speaking of it, it''s just a temporary trip to the United States. How many things can you bring at a time.


    If they didn''t have to wait for the notice of the program group and there were no so many restrictions, these girls might directly pay for the plane of the nearest flight to the United States.


    Jin Zhini stood by the bed with her back to everyone to prevent them from seeing the tears on her face.


    The girl took her cell phone and found out Li Xianzhe''s phone, but every time she was about to press the dial key, there was always an obsession in her heart to let her give up.


    "Thinking about him, isn''t he?"


    Behind him, a unique voice sounded in my ears.


    Jin Zhini wiped her tears, looked back at Jin Zhixiu holding her, and nodded her head.


    "I miss him too, very much." Jin Zhixiu put his chin on Jin Zhini''s shoulder and murmured.


    "In the past, when I was here, I suddenly felt very tired and wanted to call him to chat. Every time I saw oba''s smile on the phone, and he raised his voice clearly to encourage us.


    I felt that no matter how tired I was at that time, as long as I could hear his voice, I would have endless power immediately. "


    "But although I missed him at that time, it was not as strong as it is now, was it?" Jin Zhini choked.


    "We thought that we would just wait for a while. When the last live broadcast, Europa would fly back from the United States.


    Then we can meet, but... Why should we know such a thing at this time? "

 Chapter 1678

    "Speaking of it, I''m a little curious about who called the president to tell oba about it."


    Jin Zhixiu raised his fingertips and gently wiped away her tears.


    "Among the four people who went to the United States with him, it is obviously not an ordinary relationship, but I don''t know if this is going to be our sister."


    "It doesn''t matter whether our sisters are or not." Jin Zhini twitched her cheeks and whispered.


    "At least in the United States, someone will take good care of him for us. If no one is watching him, he won''t even eat on time. As for going to bed..."


    "Is it because you are quiet inside that you feel particularly relieved?" Jin Zhixiu meant something.


    "The girl''s love for oba is no less than ours. If she really thinks so, it wouldn''t be so unexpected if she found out that oba was secretly taking anti-cancer drugs and called the president for the first time."


    Jin Zhini pursed her mouth and didn''t reply.


    In fact, it is no longer important for them to tangle about who is around Li Xianzhe at this time.


    Everyone will be more concerned about his health, as long as he can completely return to the most lively posture.


    Even if there is a little grievance, what should be pressed will still be pressed down.


    When the trainees of mixcolor got on the plane and took off, it was two hours later.


    Due to the particularity of this trip to the United States, the 15 trainees took an additional s.. M special plane transferred by Li Xiuman and took off one step ahead.


    Li Xianzhe, who was far away in the United States, knew nothing about what happened in South Korea. From Li Xiuman to Jin Zhini, they didn''t tell him they were coming to the United States.


    And he himself still hovered around all kinds of flying invitations, considering that there were four pairs of incandescent eyes staring at him.


    He had to pick a very important and necessary invitation to go to the appointment.


    The rest are pushed off for various reasons, or should use video calls.


    In short, the content of the work has not been reduced, but there is less fatigue.


    This also became the reason why the four girls who had been following him chose to be silent.


    It drizzled in Atlanta on the new day, and there was no sign of stopping from early morning to noon. The whole sky was gray and blowing a cool breeze.


    Li Xianzhe, who woke up from a deep sleep, came to the living room alone. Last night, Qiu Sujing accompanied him. This is the first time they have slept together since they established their relationship.


    Quietly opened the door and walked out of the room, but found that someone had been sitting there on the sofa in the living room, and a documentary was broadcasting on TV.


    "A long time ago, every day, many people learned the sad news.


    "You have cancer, you can''t treat it. It''s like AIDS.", But since the virus in France and the United States isolated the AIDS virus in 1983, the same research on cancer continues at a rapid pace. "


    Li Xianzhe leaned quietly against the door and caught the commentary from the TV with his keen hearing.


    On the sofa, sun Zhouyan looked at TV with his feet in his arms. The black eyes around him seemed to indicate that she hadn''t slept all night.


    She was lucky to think that she met a person she liked in such a trainee career and confessed bravely.


    Finally had him, no matter what, there was no need to endure as hard as in the past.


    But on the other hand, he felt that he was unfortunate. He finally gained love, but he met such a dog blood reality.


    Boyfriend has cancer, which was the standard routine of TV dramas many years ago.


    With the current vision, it will only be crazy to make complaints about "it''s too much," but the reality is to pull the dog''s blood like this.


    Because of the impact of this incident, sun Zhouyan woke up several times over and over again overnight and had many strange dreams.


    For example, in his dream, Li Xianzhe made a doctor''s order and lay in the ICU with tubes all over his body


    In addition, although he had received chemotherapy and surgery, he suddenly deteriorated and completely fell into a coma.


    These dreams are like a small film with different time lines, which are repeatedly inserted in her dreams.


    Under the erosion of infinite fear, sun Zhouyan woke up from his sleep. Later, he found that the sisters in the same room were not asleep like her.


    Also, everyone has the same heart for him, even ordinary close friends.


    After learning such a thing, no one can sleep safely.


    Tossing and turning in bed, I finally peed out of the room.


    After the three urgent problems were solved in the toilet, the girl sat on the sofa like a doll. After the TV was turned on, the pictures she didn''t understand and didn''t want to see were broadcast until dawn.


    "The way the virus destroys the body''s immune system has been discovered by humans many years ago, but accurate and effective treatment is still years away.


    At present, the United States, which has the most developed medical technology in the world, can not guarantee that when patients suffer from serious diseases such as AIDS and cancer, there is 100% hope of complete cure. "


    On TV, documentaries slowly broadcast the world-famous severe cases in recent years.


    Coupled with the commentator''s explanation, but broadcast in such a period of time, I''m afraid most people won''t care.


    Li Xianzhe gradually lowered his eyes. Long after he knew he had a brain tumor, his mind changed a lot.


    Every time he finishes something, it seems that his heart can relax a little. As for when he can finish what he thinks he wants to do and must do, he doesn''t know or think about it.


    But when all his energy was put into it, he gradually forgot that there was a problem with his body.


    Obviously, it is a severe carrier, which is most likely to lead to physical deterioration step by step due to psychological problems.


    This situation did not appear in him at all. On the contrary, Li Xianzhe mistakenly thought that he was "not ill at all" many times, except that he would feel a headache at some specific times.


    "Later, with major breakthroughs in various virus tests, we firmly believe that these tests can ensure that more accurate vaccines or drugs with less side effects can be developed for these diseases in the future, and even programs to gradually reduce the pain burden of patients."


    A drop of crystal tears slowly fell down from sun Zhouyan''s eyes, even if he didn''t understand these English.


    But in the last scene, the picture of the patient''s family holding the patient, hanging an infusion bottle and holding the wall forward bit by bit made her seem to see Li Xianzhe''s future.


    "It''s bad for your health to cry when you face the TV screen this morning."


    Suddenly, a warm voice came from his ear, which made sun Zhouyan cry.


    He looked up and saw the paper towel handed over by Li Xianzhe and his familiar eyes.

 Chapter 1679

    Still gentle, once only one glance made her feel at ease.


    "Oba ~ ~"


    The girl threw herself directly into his arms. "I had a dream last night and dreamed that you were gone... When I woke up, I found that although those were dreams, the picture was too real."


    "It''s all right. Aren''t I fine now?" Li Xianzhe''s eyes coagulated and quickly returned to normal.


    His palm stroked sun Zhouyan''s back and forth. "Moreover, I promised you that you would go to the hospital for examination and hire a private medical team to observe my health all the time around me. It''s okay."


    Perhaps it was this kind of comfort that made sun Zhouyan feel at ease. Even his crying gradually decreased a lot until he raised his head and sucked his nose.


    "You... Keep your word?"


    "Of course..." Li Xianzhe nodded with a smile and stroked the girl''s cheek. "Is it difficult? Do I still want to die soon?"


    As soon as the voice fell, sun Zhouyan''s Pink fist hit him, and the girl shouted angrily.


    "What do you say that you can''t die? Why do you say such words..."


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch."


    Li Xianzhe pretended to be in pain, covered his chest and retreated. He didn''t know whether his acting skills were too real. This gnashing of teeth frightened sun Zhouyan and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Where does it hurt? "


    "You see, isn''t it good to be alive now?"


    Li Xianzhe asked himself that he was not weak enough, and the strength of the girl''s fist was to massage him at best.


    But looking at her concern, even thinking about brain tumors made him feel at the bottom of the valley.


    Now I feel that there is nothing to be afraid of with such a group of people.


    "Scared the hell out of me."


    Sun Zhouyan breathed a sigh of relief and glared at him angrily. "Don''t make fun of your body in the future, you know? If something happens to you, we don''t know what to do. "


    "Have you had breakfast?" Li Xianzhe held the girl in his arms and said softly.


    "Your dark circles are so serious. Why don''t you go back to your room and sleep for a while now and go to the set later?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t experienced staying up all night like this before." Sun Zhouyan buried his head in Li Xianzhe''s arms and whispered, "as long as you confirm that oba is okay."


    "Go and help me prepare some breakfast. There''s something to eat in the fridge. Just get some."


    "Mm-hmm ~ ~" may be the first time to cook breakfast in person. Sun Zhouyan seems to have recovered a lot of energy and spirit, and can''t wait to rush into the kitchen.


    After coming to the United States, the food you eat every morning becomes like the local people. Bread slices are sandwiched with jam, fried eggs or ham sausage, accompanied by a glass of milk.


    Even if he is not very confident in cooking, the degree to which normal people can do it gives sun Zhouyan a lot of confidence.


    When a man came to the bathroom, Li Xianzhe looked at himself in the mirror and said nothing for a long time.


    On the surface, he can walk normally and take care of himself.


    But he could feel that all aspects of his body were obviously worse than before. It was like a man waking up in the morning and trying to clench his fist.


    But the next moment, your strength seems to be drained, so you have to loosen your clenched hand.


    "Is the situation serious?"


    The picture in front of him gradually distorted. At this moment, Li Xianzhe seemed to see the picture of himself sitting in the hospital a few months ago and asking himself in the face of the doctor''s judgment.


    "It can be seen from the above that there is a tumor in your left brain, but the specific growth degree of this thing and whether there will be signs of deterioration and diffusion in the future need further observation and judgment.


    You should first put down your work and go through the selection procedures. "


    "That''s the general situation, do you understand? Lee... In your current situation, if you receive treatment, you should have great hope of recovery, but it will take away a lot of your time.


    Half a year or even a year after the operation, you should rest at ease and not invest too much time in work. "


    Half a year to a year''s rest, this is only a conservative estimate.


    Once a person is ill, no matter serious or minor illness, the body''s resistance will be much worse than before.


    Staring at the sink gradually overflowing to the edge, Li Xianzhe quickly turned off the tap.


    Just then, sun Zhouyan''s voice came from the direction of the kitchen.


    "Oba, breakfast is ready."


    "Well ~ ~ I''m coming."


    Looking down at the floating hair on the water, Li Xianzhe sipped his mouth.


    Drain all the water from the sink, clean up the hair stuck to the edge of the sink, adjust your mind and turn away.


    When I came to the shooting site of Avengers 2, everything was as usual.


    The actors and actresses arrive at the scene, receive makeup, or put on battle clothes and motion capture devices with the help of others.


    ¡°Cut£¡¡±


    As the first scene was filmed, Anthony Russell raised the guide tube and shouted "pause".


    Li Xianzhe, wearing sunglasses outside, looked at the busy figures of many people back and forth. Maybe he felt the ups and downs of his emotions. Qiu Suo quietly held his palm and whispered, "oba... Do you want to tell them?"


    "That''s it. I think everyone is in good shape."


    Anthony Russell suddenly turned to Li Xianzhe and said, "Lee, it''s your next game."


    "Oh, I can''t wait." Li Xianzhe raised his eyebrows and handed the things in his hand to the people next to him.


    Qiu Sujing opened his mouth and his face was full of worry.


    "You say, is this really no problem?"


    The girl looked at the three sisters who came with her. When she said something like this, everyone wanted to stay by his side.


    Even if it is agreed to guard in turn, it is inevitable to be distracted when doing other things.


    Finally, everyone came with Luo Yingshi''s consent.


    It doesn''t have the backbone of Li Xianzhe. In my girlhood, it was shot intermittently.


    "Now in this situation, before Mr. Li Xiuman and his predecessors come, we can only choose to believe in oba."


    Sun Zhouyan forced himself up, patted Qiu Suo Jing on the shoulder and encouraged him, "besides, haven''t we been watching here all the time?


    If there is any unexpected situation, we can deal with it at the first time. Ernie, don''t think of oba so badly. He''s not the kind of person who can hold on. "


    "I hope so. I don''t know if I''m right."


    Qiu Sujing lowered her eyes and whispered. She suddenly doubted what she and her sisters had done.


    At least before this incident was broken, not to mention them, Li Xianzhe was in a normal state in all aspects.


    Because they don''t know, he can do whatever he wants as usual.


    But after that, she obviously felt that Li Xianzhe had changed from "not treating himself as a patient" to "I am already a patient".

 Chapter 1680

    The switching of this state has limited him to do many things, such as the next scene.


    His inadvertent distraction directly led to the collapse of the whole play.


    "Well, let''s stop here first."


    Donny thought he didn''t sleep well. He shrugged his shoulders and raised his hand. "Let''s take a break and see the sample film first."


    "Sorry..." Li Xianzhe licked his dry lips.


    "I feel like I''m acting like shit. Downey and others are doing great. My acting feels like a setback."


    "Oh, don''t worry, we still have time to shoot slowly." Downey groaned contentedly while drinking mung bean soup to relieve the summer heat.


    "The film will be released in May next year. We still have enough time and will succeed."


    "Downey''s right." Soon, Chris Hemsworth burst in, holding a can of beer on Li Xianzhe''s shoulder.


    "Lee, I think you need to... Have a good rest, that''s all. After all, your girlfriend is so beautiful..."


    At this point, he also raised his eyebrows around, showing a smile that everyone knows.


    "Yes..." Li Xianzhe nodded and gave a "reassuring" look to the four women not far away.


    Just then Chris Hemsworth took a sip of beer and suddenly opened his arms.


    "Guys, I know there''s a good pub nearby. Why don''t we order a takeout?


    How about a bottle of delicious iced beer to cool down this hot summer? "


    "Order takeout? Beer? Can I have a discount? " Some male compatriots who were very poisoned by beer began to gather to express their concern.


    "Of course, I''m a member of this store."


    Chris Hemsworth smiled and patted his chest. "There are all kinds of beer. After my special verification and identification, it is definitely the best in the region."


    "Oh ~ ~ it''s Chris. That''s your style."


    Just as a group of people were ready to discuss what kind of beer they needed, Li Xianzhe suddenly turned around.


    "Guys, before you do what you want to do, can I take up a little time?"


    Speaking of it, when he appeared in the crew today, Li Xianzhe had a beautiful crutch in his hand.


    When I went to the crew in the morning, I passed a suit shop and four girls chipped in to buy it for her.


    The reason is simple: I''m afraid he will fall down in a moment of weakness.


    Unable to resist the coercion of the four people, Li Xianzhe had to play with a crutch in his hand.


    To this end, he joked rather than saying, "I suddenly feel like an Englishman", but no one laughed with him.


    "Of course..." Jeremy Reina glanced at the four girls and understood in an instant.


    "Oh, I see. It must be more juice, isn''t it? No problem, sol will take care of it! "


    "Must satisfy the mediators!" Cried Chris Hemsworth.


    "Lee, can''t you announce today''s meal?" Donny rubbed his face and said with a smile, "tell us what to eat today."


    With this saying, there were ups and downs of laughter around us, as if we were used to this kind of ridicule.


    "Not this." Li Xianzhe shook his head, gradually converged his smile, and said slowly, "I... Come on..."


    Chris Hemsworth frowned. "What''s up?"


    "Brain tumor." Li Xianzhe''s pupils shook slightly and blurted out.


    "It''s the brain tumor you know. Maybe... The shooting time in the future... Will be reduced a little... "


    Quiet


    The people who kept smiling seemed to be pressed the pause button.


    Donny opened his mouth and paused for a long time before saying, "sorry, Lee... I''m... Very sorry... I shouldn''t have joked before."


    "Downey... Stop!"


    Li Xianzhe shook his head and took the initiative to come forward and hold Downey together. "Only we know this thing, okay?"


    He patted Downey on the back with his palm, and he continued.


    "If any of you yell about it, or want to express your sympathy for me with tears, it''s a waste of time."


    I''m fine now, not bad.


    This is the impression that Li Xianzhe is passing on to everyone. His face, words and behavior are no different from that of a normal person.


    "Waste time shooting movies. With this time, we can do a lot of things we should have done.


    For example, making a good movie... I don''t have time to become a cancer patient in case it is known by the external media. They used all kinds of reports on cancer to dig into my past history, whitewash and sympathize to win attention. "


    "Lee, why didn''t you mention it when you were drinking with us last night?"


    Kevin Fitch scratched his head and looked crazy. "He said that the shooting time should be reduced a little. You should stop your work and receive treatment."


    At this point, he immediately turned and watched the Russell brothers "delete all the scenes of Lee from the parts that have been shot, and then change the script as if there was no iron fist in the Avengers 2."


    "No, Kevin, you can''t do that."


    Li Xianzhe didn''t expect that Kevin Fitch would react so strongly when he announced the news. Deleting all the scenes of "iron fist" would only affect all the follow-up films that had been arranged for a long time.


    For many people, the importance of the role of "iron fist" can not be compared with that of the "big three", but it is also an indispensable one.


    At first, in order to enhance the hero''s sense of existence, Li Xianzhe inserted a hint about "iron fist" in each of his films from the Avengers 2 to the later films, paving the way for the single film of this role.


    Moreover, in his new version of the "Avengers 2" script, iron fist has as important a role as the panther in Captain America 2.


    If all these are deleted, it will have a great impact on the current Marvel film plan.


    This means that many of the later scripts must be overturned and revised, which Li Xianzhe cannot allow.


    "Lee, I have to do this for your health."


    Kevin Fitch raised his hands and crossed them. "Don''t worry, no one will blame you for this. You have done a lot for all of us and marvel. Previously, we always thought that as long as we worked hard to make a good film is the greatest reward, but now we find that we are wrong. Compared with these, we can''t lose you."


    "Kevin, I just checked out a brain tumor, but I didn''t determine whether it was benign or malignant. I don''t have to do this."


    Li Xianzhe glanced around the crowd and smiled.

 Chapter 1681

    "Let''s look on the bright side. What if this thing in my head is benign?


    Just have an operation, and then slowly cultivate yourself in the later stage. At most, you can discuss reducing my daily shooting time.


    For example, I only shoot three hours a day, or I only focus on my part in these hours. "


    "It''s too risky." Joe Russell was the first to stand up against it.


    "There are too many moves in the iron fist scene, and it must be completed under the condition of hanging Weiya.


    If you were healthy, we don''t have to worry that you won''t be able to digest these scenes, but now. "


    Just like many people suddenly hear an impact, different people need different time to fully accept and adapt.


    Anthony Russell breathed out, "before the thing in your head is taken out, everything you do may have an accident. If you take vigorous exercise again


    Lee, in that case, even if the film is released as scheduled, I won''t forgive myself if you have an accident. "


    "Don''t worry, I know you''ve already figured out your countermeasures."


    Although very moved, but in terms of character, it is doomed that Li Xianzhe will not make a little change in the established facts.


    "I have asked the brain neurologist of Emory University Hospital to help me organize a private medical team, which will stay with me until I fully recover.


    Therefore, in order not to delay the overall shooting of the film, I think I can spare some time alone to shoot my part. Some difficult plays can be completed by double actors with similar shapes to me. I am only responsible for some literary plays.


    In case my hair falls off after chemotherapy, I can wear a wig and ask the makeup artist of the crew to cover it up for me. In short... This is my request. "


    Kevin Fitch was silent. He had to admit that the plan made by Li Xianzhe was very good.


    From the perspective of personal emotion and friends, he refused Li Xianzhe''s insistence on shooting.


    However, considering the whole Marvel company, Li Xianzhe''s proposal is nothing more than more effort, but on the whole, it will not affect the whole process of the film.


    Moreover, many Hollywood film actors, especially those who shoot this superhero theme, will have their own action doubles. They will replace the actors to complete the difficult scenes.


    That is, Li Xianzhe is young and has some fighting skills. He can easily make a lot of difficult moves. In addition, he refuses to be a substitute.


    "Oklee, I agree to your proposal." Kevin Fitch said.


    "But you must also promise us that you can''t force your body. As your friend, everyone here will cooperate with your body and your health, and will supervise you with your private medical team.


    Once your body has a situation that can''t continue, we will force you to stop shooting immediately, okay? "


    Li Xianzhe smiled. "It should always be so, but there is another thing that may need your approval."


    "Of course, any request can be made as long as we can do it."


    Kevin Fitch said in a trembling tone, "I''m sorry for a lot of things before."


    "It''s not an important thing, just..." Li Xianzhe looked around and said again.


    "I want to build a temporary infirmary near here, where I can check up and receive treatment at any time.


    After it is built, I will ask my team to deliver the required medical equipment here. "


    "Lee... Does it cost a lot of money?" Donny came over cautiously.


    "I think you can go to the hospital for an examination after the shooting, and then come back."


    "That''s a waste of time." Li Xianzhe shook his head. "Because you need to have a comprehensive examination before you can judge when it is appropriate to receive the operation. This temporary infirmary is just a place for them to stay for the rehabilitation of my body. It''s not as exaggerated as you think."


    "If so, I agree."


    Kevin Fitch remained silent for a long time and said, "I personally funded to help you with the construction of this temporary infirmary."


    "OK..."


    Li Xianzhe nodded. Since then, he has gradually become the most special existence in the crew.


    However, in Hollywood and even the world film industry, there are countless examples of sick shooting, but such a young person is the first time for the people present.


    "In addition, don''t let the American media know that I have a brain tumor." Li Xianzhe smiled freely.


    "I don''t want to be the kind of person they arbitrarily judge and think because of this seemingly incurable disease. I have my own say. I want to be the person I was born to be.


    Similarly, please rest assured that I will definitely cherish my life and body more than you. "


    The shooting continues. When Li Xianzhe does anything, he will be accompanied by several more girls, which seems to be no doubt as usual.


    When you go shopping, someone will hold an umbrella for him.


    The drizzle gradually changed with time and weather, and has stopped.


    The sun rises again in the sky. The hot weather makes many people walking on the street shine their skin.


    But in such weather, Li Xianzhe just went out to the nearby supermarket to buy some daily necessities, and someone always followed and held a big umbrella.


    In the eyes of Marvel''s crew, his relationship with these four girls seems to be developing to that extent.


    The only strange thing is that except Qiu Suo Jing, when others went out with him, they didn''t even hold a hand.


    Maybe they will have close contact again where everyone can''t see.


    In short, at the thought of Li Xianzhe''s physical condition, everyone has no mind to talk about this gossip.


    Jin Yujing sent a group photo of herself in cool clothes holding Li Xianzhe''s arm and sent it to the sisters'' chat room.


    In fact, as long as she sends it online, it will immediately achieve the effect of entertainment tabloids and cause extensive discussion.


    Those netizens or black fans who are willing to watch gossip will find a punctual machine to hit the keyboard. For example, who is the girl next to Li Xianzhe? They all hold their arms. It must not be an ordinary relationship.


    Unfortunately, these photos were not sent to the Internet, but to the sisters'' internal chat room "cosmic girl", where there were only 12 of them in the whole chat room.


    Such intimate and natural photos are magical in the eyes of those who are lying in the dormitory.


    "Dafa... When did naoni get along so well with him?"


    In the dormitory, the eight maiden gods synchronously picked up their mobile phones and entered the chat room, clicked on the photos to zoom in, and then jumped out with the same idea, "these two are not communicating, are they? Carrying the silence behind your back, Ernie? "

 Chapter 1682

    But before they could relax in time, Qiu Suo Jing made an evaluation "the photos are good, KKKK..."


    "Ernie, what''s wrong with your head?" Li Luda has a big mouth.


    Holding a half eaten apple in his hand, when he said this, he seemed to be choked and suddenly patted his chest with force.


    "Can you speak? What''s wrong with your head?"


    Cheng Xiao stared at her with an unhappy face, but he still slapped each other on the back.


    "Look, you almost choked yourself to death. It''s called retribution, you know?"


    "It was... Look at this picture. It''s so intimate."


    Li Luda calmed down, stared at his red face and pointed to the mobile phone screen.


    "The faces are almost sticking together."


    "This is clearly facing the screen. Don''t you see that the two of them still keep a distance?" Cheng Xiao responded in a low voice.


    "It''s just a normal group photo, but I can see that they have gone to the United States. They and his care have made good progress. They should no longer be so reserved as in South Korea."


    After the sisters left Korea these days, the eight of them gradually found that they seemed to be... Fat.


    Because they ate almost all the things in the fridge left by Li Xianzhe, as a trainee, many people realized the seriousness of this matter.


    So it seems that there is another weight loss in the life of two points and one line. At present, the effect is good, and there is a faint moment of returning to the peak.


    When he was thinking, he found that Li Luda was looking at her with a very strange look.


    ¡°Wue£¿ See what I do? "


    Cheng Xiao looked down at his body and turned his eyes. "Is it a lot bigger?"


    "How can you help him when you mention him now? Before, you and Meiqi were not too stiff in front of him."


    Li Luda puffed his mouth and looked at the sister''s chest.


    "Tell me if he bribed you in private and made you like this."


    "He... What can he bribe me?" Cheng Xiao sat up with his eyes wandering.


    "Just... Give me and Meiqi the script before. Let''s hone our acting skills and wait to shoot in China. Don''t you think this is a bribe?"


    "Barely, but..." Li Luda keenly found the problem. For example, the two sisters chatted with Li Xianzhe with a software called wechat over time. Because they were all in Chinese, she couldn''t understand it at all.


    "Recently, you and Meiqi have been holding your mobile phone and chatting with who with the green Icon software. They talk more and more. Sometimes they talk for hours. Do you have so much to say?"


    "Who makes you can''t speak Chinese..." Cheng Xiao replied solemnly.


    "Usually Meiqi and Xuanyi and I give you Chinese lessons. You look like you''re dying.


    Everyone has lived together for so many years, and your Chinese is so careless that you can our simple dialogue, let alone dictation. "


    As if thinking of Li Xianzhe''s authentic Mandarin comparable to that of Chinese people, Cheng Xiao spits out his tongue and looks down on Li Luda.


    "Learn from others. If you can do this, Xuanyi and Meiqi and I will talk to you every day."


    Li Luda blinked. Is this really the case?


    Looking at Cheng Xiao''s expression, she felt at first that the sister had regarded him as the object of conversation.


    But... Maybe she and Meiqi are warming up where she and other sisters can''t see.


    This is a hard wound.


    It''s no wonder that summer keeps talking. Every time that person is with the two and talks in Chinese, only Xuanyi can know what they say.


    Everyone scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks first to ask, and the result was a sentence.


    "Want to know? If you study Chinese well, you can''t understand it. "It''s blocked back.


    "Why do I think you two keep chatting with him, as if you want to deliberately strengthen your relationship with him."


    Li Luda asked directly, and Cheng Xiao admitted that he had such a mind in it.


    "Such a person is around. Of course, it is necessary to expand his contacts... And he is willing to chat with us, although they all look ordinary."


    It''s amazing for Cheng Xiao and Meng Meiqi to chat with Li Xianzhe with wechat, a common software in China.


    They are both interns at present, and apart from kakaotalk, the only contact with family and friends in China is this software.


    It can be said that Li Xianzhe is the only non Chinese in the list of their two friends.


    But the chat records add up, but vaguely more than the sum of other chat people, more than their parents. This is a terrible thing.


    At first, I approached with a little formality, but slowly I found that Li Xianzhe was a very interesting person, and even put down his airs more than when they were in private contact.


    In addition, the Chinese dialogue made Cheng Xiao and Meng Meiqi feel like chatting with a Chinese. They regarded Li Xianzhe as an outlet and would say anything to him.


    This is what Li Luda saw later. They held their mobile phones and sometimes talked with him for hours.


    But if you really want to ask what they talked about, Cheng Xiao can''t answer anything.


    The feeling is that they talked about everything, everywhere.


    "Well, I almost thought you two were interested in him." Li Luda blinked.


    "Yes, I''m interested in him. How about it?"


    If she was not proficient in Korean before, she would only respond with giggle and shyness when she heard this ridicule, but now she is not before, but turns her eyes.


    "Such a good man has good conditions in all aspects. He is simply the best person to find a boyfriend."


    "No? You really have an idea? " Li Luda pouted.


    "Chatting out feelings, the next step is to fly to the United States to send Acacia?"


    "Hey, you use this saying well?" Cheng Xiao was stunned.


    "Although I really want to continue to tease you, to be honest, my friendship with him has not reached the level of moving to pursue."


    "Really?"


    "Really! If you like it, I will tell you at the first time. "


    Cheng Xiao said seriously, but his eyes gradually drifted under Li Luda''s direct eyes.


    "Then you never thought that she was so kind to you and Meiqi. Did she want to soak you two?"


    Li Luda lies on the sofa, facing Cheng Xiao''s thigh, dragging his chin with both hands.


    "Before your birthday, he bought a lot of things from the United States and sent them back specially."


    "That..." Cheng Xiao shook his eyelashes and hesitated. "Didn''t everyone have one when they sent it back?"


    "Just like Zhou Yan''s birthday present."


    Li Luda tilted his head and left a hand to poke the white thigh exposed under Cheng Xiao''s big shirt.

 Chapter 1683

    "Seriously, even I don''t understand what he thinks. If it''s chasing girls, it''s really useless. I''m afraid others don''t mean that."


    Then what makes Li Luda more confused is Qiu suojing''s attitude towards them.


    It seems that I don''t worry about what will happen between them and that one at all.


    The significance can be seen from the group photo of Jin yujingfa.


    "You''re a real man. Before you asked me if I was interested in him, now you''re tangled about whether others want to soak me."


    Cheng Xiao had no choice but to lean on the back of the sofa. Two feet painted with red nail polish were simply put on the tea table in front of him. "Why, you really want me to be soaked by him."


    "Because the sisters didn''t think that a person of his status would be devoted to only one girl for a long time.


    Which of those girls outside didn''t follow her? This absurd thing was taken for granted.


    And found no, as long as his mind is on us more and more, we can get more and more care. Who doesn''t want this. They are all trainees of imperial entertainment and women''s groups that will be trained in the future. How can they have no sense of competing for favor? "


    "As long as you can." Cheng Xiao opened his mouth, as if the tangled emotion that had disappeared for a long time had been turned out again.


    "Anyway, he can''t directly ask me if he wants to soak Meiqi and me. It''s so embarrassing. Moreover, on the premise that he did not cross the border, we can only maintain this relationship. "


    Cheng Xiao thought carefully. If he used one word to summarize the current progress of Li Xianzhe''s relationship with her and Meiqi, it would be ambiguous.


    The two sides have no reservations about each other in chat and say what they know.


    And when chatting, they will also express their concern for each other. Although the time is not very long, it has reached the level of friendship above and lovers are not full because of the number of times and more frequent.


    Will modern men and women chat with social software progress so fast?


    meeting! Cheng Xiao replied positively. It feels like they are doing another thing... Is... Blind date?


    If the first impression is good for the other party, it can greatly promote the subsequent chat to be more and more smooth.


    If you are satisfied with the conditions, it will basically become, and then you will get along with and understand deeply.


    "I think you and Meiqi may be able to test him." Li Luda is full of gossip.


    "Test whether a boy is sincere to himself. I don''t want to teach you these things."


    "Boring!" Cheng Xiao refused without even thinking about it.


    "He is so busy in the United States that it is very rare for him to take the time to chat with us. Go to test. What if it explodes? Isn''t it more embarrassing in the future? In that case, how can I explain to Suo Jing, oni and Xuanyi. "


    "Xuanyi?" Li Luda was as stunned as if he had discovered the new world. "What''s the matter with Xuanyi?"


    No... he slipped his tongue. Cheng Xiao covered his mouth and said wisely.


    "Xuanyi has such a good relationship with him. Don''t you forget that we mentioned him at the beginning. Xuanyi is always the first to stand up and help him."


    "That''s right..." Li Luda chose to accept this statement and turned over leisurely.


    "But if you are tempted, I think you should start with some small details.


    The simplest thing is to send some photos and ask him if he looks good. "


    "Photos? That''s it? " Cheng Xiao looked down suspiciously at the sister and turned up her eyes. "Are you very experienced?"


    "I used to have many suitors in school, okay." Li Luda wrinkled his nose and said.


    "The key is you. If you really want to test him, and this method will not be detected, it depends on whether you want to know his real idea."


    Cheng Xiao twisted his head, took out his mobile phone, took a picture of himself, and then looked up at the other party, "just... Send it out like this?"


    "You... Are so stupid." Li Luda covered her head.


    "Take the word test with you. Of course, it''s not an ordinary photo. Then you have to disguise it in order not to let the other party realize that you''re testing him."


    "It sounds difficult." Cheng Xiao scratched his head and handed her his mobile phone. "You can make a demonstration."


    "That''s it... You do what I say."


    Li Luda took the phone, jumped up from the sofa and fell to the ground.


    "Sit down and put your legs together."


    "So?" Cheng Xiao obediently followed suit and put his hands naturally on both sides of the sofa.


    Just when the girl thought Li Luda would act as a professional photographer to take pictures of her, she heard the other party ask again, "are you wearing bra?"


    "Of course I didn''t wear it in the dormitory..." Cheng Xiao answered naturally, but the next moment he felt something was wrong.


    "NAH... Shoot from the top. Shoot as you usually do, now."


    Cheng Xiao''s face turned black and there seemed to be a fire burning in his chest.


    "Is this... What you call temptation? You know what that is, okay? "


    "It''s not normal for girls to take some beautiful photos at home in their home clothes?" Li Luda spread out his hands and explained.


    "Just take a picture and send it to him. Try to shine as much as possible. This angle is straight in the eyes of a man.


    If he reminds you, it means he doesn''t have that kind of mind for you. If he doesn''t remind you, he says compliments like good-looking, it''s obvious. "


    "What do you think he will do?"


    Cheng Xiao only felt that his ears seemed to soften, and there were fewer conflicts in his heart.


    "He..." Li Luda lengthened his tone and said another sentence that made Cheng Xiao angry.


    "I don''t know." Bearing the cannibal eyes of good sisters, the girl continued.


    "If people like him could easily guess what he thought, Sujing oni wouldn''t be so serious because he talked about lovesickness in his dormitory.


    It''s also possible that he not only praises your good-looking picture, but also reminds you to go away. It''s also possible that he doesn''t say anything and returns an expression. In short, he should take his time to test. It''s impossible to succeed at once ~ ~ "


    "It feels like I''m going to seduce him."


    Cheng Xiao said, "since there is such a method, why don''t you use it?"


    "Me? I''m different from you ~ ~ "


    Li Luda smiled and narrowed his eyes. He got up and chewed the apple leisurely. He went to the refrigerator and took out a large cup of yogurt and drank it. "In short, the method I told you depends on yourself. Some of us have been out of their minds for a long time, but we are all enduring it. If we are all girls, we can''t see it."


    Cheng Xiao was silent. He glanced at the sister with an expression of "I''ve seen through it for a long time", and then continued, "what about you?"

 Chapter 1684

    "Me?" Li Luda grinned with white teeth and narrowed her eyes.


    "I... although people like him are very attractive to girls, I think I have more important things to do than now. I believe this is the reason why many people maintain the same tacit understanding."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Cheng Xiao with a smile. "When I first came into contact with him before, everyone felt that although a person like him could not compare with those chaebols, it was destined to be difficult to really get together with the trainees.


    However, after Suo Jing fell in love with him, perhaps because of this relationship, people gradually put down their so-called vigilance against him and began to regard him as "son-in-law Li.".


    But as his care for us has crossed the border, it has reached the point where some of our hearts have been broken.


    We chat one by one, do anything and enjoy everything at present. We can always think that these are provided by him. It is impossible to say that there is no other thought.


    I always felt that I was lucky to meet the people here, but I felt even luckier that I ended the life of intrigue among interns early and had a group of like-minded sisters. "


    He poured a cup of iced yogurt in front of Cheng Xiao, and Li Luda drank it himself.


    With a big uncle like sigh, "Ke... No matter who likes him, we are all in this circle in the end. As long as we stand in this circle, we are safe."


    "What about going out?" Cheng Xiao took the apple and rubbed it on his clothes. He opened his mouth and ate it.


    "After going out..." Li Luda sighed. "No matter who of us has anything to do with him, in the eyes of outsiders, we have long been his favorite harem in captivity.


    When I took pictures of this house and sent them to elder Sistar, they were surprised and said that they could not live in such a house even if they were born for many years.


    Later, I said that some of us were his people, and the predecessors said ''no wonder''... There is an idiom in China, golden house, hidden beauty, Cheng Xiao. You should understand the meaning of this idiom? "


    settle one ''s young wife in a golden house? Cheng Xiao puffed his mouth,


    It''s also the golden house. Although this house is good for people with their identity at present, they can be envied to death.


    But... It''s far from the big villas of those predecessors in Yangping district.


    As for cangjiao, don''t they all think they are pets kept by the man?


    As if thinking of many harmonious pictures, the girl secretly blushed and spat.


    Her reaction was seen by Li Luda. She just blinked. She took a sneak look at the living room. There was no one else. She whispered, "Hey, teach me how to use the software with the green icon?"


    "What do you want?" Hearing the speech, Cheng Xiao looked alert.


    "I can tell you that although this software is very common in China, all South Korea knows that the account of this software is only me, Meiqi and Xuanyi. We promised him not to tell others."


    "Why not tell others?"


    Li Luda was unhappy when she heard that. Is this treating them as outsiders? What about equal treatment?


    "What''s the use of telling you? Even if you know, you can''t just stare."


    As if to avenge the "temptation" just now, Cheng Xiao got up and went back to his room, leaving a sentence: "if you want to know, ask for it yourself. It seems that your relationship with him is ordinary, right? Why don''t you touch him when you talk so much in front of us? "


    "Cut ~ ~ don''t say it until I learn Chinese, hum ~ ~"


    Li Luda stood and chattered endlessly. The girl thought of the thief slip in her Chinese, and suddenly burst out of confidence, "I''m... Luda, not... Marinated eggs ~ ~"


    But no one accompanied him to continue chatting, and Li Luda went back to the empty room bored.


    Sitting in front of the computer, the girl knocked her little hand on the computer at will and directly opened a window narrowed down below the desktop.


    "Everyone has his own way ~ ~" staring at the game interface in front of him, Li Luda held his cheek in both hands.


    "Mingming developed such a fun game. Although it is still in the internal test stage, it doesn''t play with me.


    So the fool of Ernie is still a game idiot, let alone others. He can meet my requirements, but... "


    While mumbling, Li Luda clicked the mouse.


    "Welcome to... Summoner Canyon..."


    "Are you playing this game again?" Li zhenshu, who stayed in the same room with her, came up and said, "what''s the meaning of just playing with a group of computer characters every day?"


    "Isn''t it still in the testing stage and not online ~ ~"


    Li Luda looked at the 100 characters to be selected in the list. Ah ~ ~ it''s out of control since she first played the game. Every time she chose the characters in the game interface, it was enough for her to tangle for a long time.


    Is this a happy worry?


    "At present, this installation package is only circulated among people close to him, especially superjunior, SHINee, Dongfang Shenqi, BigBang and 2pm. They also did an online variety show some time ago.


    It is specially responsible for explaining and introducing the game, and these elders form teams to compete, which has attracted a lot of attention. People waiting for the game to go online are eager to see it. "


    Speaking of this, Li Luda held the cartoon glasses on her face, looked back at Li zhenshu, who was staring at her, and said, "Na... You have nothing to do anyway. I''ll give you a task!"


    "What?" Li zhenshu inexplicably sat down next to the side and said, "you don''t want me to play a game with you?"


    "You think too much. With your technology, the simplest man-machine can be abused by the computer, and you can play with me."


    Just after saying this, seeing the other party''s angry turn and leaving, Li Luda changed his tone and said pleasantly, "no, no, I''m kidding. Now only you can help me."


    "Well... For your good attitude." Li zhenshu said proudly, it''s a child after all. It''s good to coax.


    Li Luda happily pointed to the computer screen and said, "help me choose a character."


    "That''s it?" The girl was silly and thought it was an important event. "You are so serious, please, is this what I want?"


    "Of course ~ ~" Li Luda nodded seriously.


    "Although I''ve been playing this game, who makes there are too many characters in it? I spend a lot of time studying each character''s skills and various data every time. It takes a lot of brain cells, and I can''t be careless as the first winner today."


    "First win? What was the first win? " Li zhenshu looked blankly.


    "It''s the first victory today. The login time is more than 24 hours compared with yesterday."


    Li Luda explained that he suddenly caught a glimpse of 10 seconds left on the character list and hurried to "help me choose one quickly. It''s almost time."

 Chapter 1685

    "Oh, oh ~ ~" Li zhenshu answered, wrung her eyebrows, carefully scanned the small window moving up and down with the mouse, and finally pointed to a small animal in the corner.


    "Just it."


    "It?" Li Luda looked at the little thing in the character frame, wearing goggles, wool jeans and hairy and cute all over, and directly clicked the mouse.


    "Captain Timo! On standby! "


    The suddenly appeared voice actor dubbing made the two girls stunned. Li Luda blinked his eyes and whispered.


    "Timo? Timo? How do you feel? I seem to have seen the data of this character before. "


    Timo, the detective chief of bandell city on varolland.


    It is characterized by short range, high output and good play. Timo can lead the team to victory in the previous generation.


    Biggest killing move: plant mushrooms. If the enemy steps on them, they will explode.


    In addition to being cute, Timo is also attractive. He is short!


    When Li Xianzhe sent her the installation package of "League of heroes" together with the Encyclopedia of heroes, he emphasized this point in his introduction to "Timo".


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Thinking of this, Li Luda glared at Li zhenshu next to him. "What a coincidence! Unfortunately, I chose him!"


    "What does this sister say? Didn''t you let me choose? "


    When she was blown out of the room, Li zhenshu couldn''t touch her head. "It''s strange why Luda oni was so angry after choosing that character?"


    However, I immediately thought that my sister was not the type of revenge at all. This thing means that after entering the game, all unhappy will be left behind.


    Sure enough, not long after she came out, the girl heard the cheering voice inside, "come on, let me 1v5."


    "Cut, also said that I am not so happy with the computer."


    Because playing with a few sentences, listening to the familiar background music, Li Zhenshu make complaints about his own room.


    After a sentence, looking at his first win record, Li Luda was a little floating.


    Because it is a beta version, the game gold coins in this version are unlimited, and all characters can also use it.


    However, the reason why the girl insists so much is to unlock her achievements. According to the beta, if she gets the first win record of 100 games, she can unlock a hidden hero gift bag, which is not in the current character list.


    "You can unlock it by playing more than ten more games."


    After drinking a drink to replenish some energy, the girl was preparing to brush her hands, and a joke suddenly came out behind her.


    "I think you''ve become more and more addicted since you played this game. You play late at night every day and practice with dark circles during the day. If the company''s teachers know, you''ll wait to be trained."


    Li Luda looked back and looked at the girl sitting in front of the window with her legs crossed over drinking coffee.


    "If you don''t want to play with me, of course I can only do it myself."


    "It''s important to play games or practice. I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you play, but it''s really bad to get involved and affect your daily life. Now you can be more and more like a housewife."


    "Isn''t it good to stay in the dormitory? You are not the same. "


    "At least I won''t sit in front of the computer for a long time like you."


    The man put the coffee in his hand in front of Li Luda. "Here, I made it specially for you. Have a drink to refresh yourself."


    "Hey, hey, I know how much I wish you the best."


    Looking at the milk bubbles floating on the coffee surface, Li Luda smiled with satisfaction. "I wish the coffee made recently is better and better. Whoever marries you will definitely make money."


    "Still talking about me ~ ~" while accepting Li Luda''s flattery, Nando would like to smile softly.


    "I see, you''re in the game so late all day. When the game goes online, aren''t you going to find a boyfriend in the game?"


    Li Luda pouted and directly controlled Timo not to go out at the door.


    Then he folded his legs in his arms and turned around in the chair. Facing Nando wish, "it''s like you want to introduce me to my boyfriend. Interns are not allowed to fall in love. I don''t know. I still want to make a debut."


    "Can''t you?" Nando is willing to tilt his head and hold his cheeks in his hands.


    "You play games in the dormitory every day. You don''t know how to go out. Can''t I help you find a handsome boyfriend?"


    "Handsome boyfriend? You? " Li Luda''s mouth was flat.


    "It''s boring. If you''re really handsome, you don''t keep it for yourself and want to introduce it to me?


    I, ah, it''s better to play more games when I have this time. Unless I meet someone I like, I can''t play games. "


    "You are lazy." Nando was willing to roll her eyes. She just joked.


    Whether boys or girls, if they meet a good one, they will leave it to their friends instead of thinking about themselves first? No one believed it.


    "Can the characters in your game be your boyfriend and your husband?"


    "What if ~ ~" Li Luda skillfully knocked on the keyboard and controlled the characters to wander around under the tower, filling a soldier from time to time.


    Gradually, I felt that I had more gold coins. The whole person went home, opened the store to buy equipment, and felt like "I''m too strong".


    "Anyway, it''s not many days before the official launch of the game. Now you can see the countdown on the home page on the official website of the League of heroes, so I''ll find a target in it sooner or later."


    Seeing the sister sink in again, Nando would like to shake his head and twist his ass out of the door.


    "Hey ~ ~ I just want to find someone to play games with me. Why can''t you understand me?"


    Listening to the sound of the small vocal cord behind him, Li Luda sighed.


    1v5 playing human-computer is really not challenging for her at present. It''s only exciting to solo with others.


    Unfortunately


    Looking at the only friend in the friend list, the girl whispered, "when will it be online?"


    The next moment, the gray head suddenly turned into color.


    Your friend "Hanjiang emperor" has been online.


    "Cut ~ ~ are all the imperial entertainment owners, and even call this childish ID name" ~ Luda "quietly make complaints about it, but in the process of thinking, this private life and the" dictatorship "in the company are really treated like the emperor.


    "Do you want a game?" After Tucao, the girl make complaints about the keyboard and edit a message.


    "Have you been staring at your friends list?" Before long, the other party replied and then added "open a room first ~ ~"


    It seems that after experiencing the stimulation of full blood volume, Li Luda quickly put down his feet on the edge of the chair and concentrated on tapping the keyboard "how to play? Solo£¿ Or two to five? "


    "Eh? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Now you are acting more and more like a professional player? "


    Like the surprised expression of the man opposite the computer, the girl couldn''t help recalling the corners of her mouth.


    "If it were you, you could play more than a dozen man-machine games a day, and heroes in all difficulties. It''s strange to be unfamiliar."


    Half a minute later, the other party sent a new message.


    "After playing with you, you can go and have a rest. It''s bad for your health to be in front of the computer all the time."

 Chapter 1686

    Only one game. Seeing here, Li Luda was disappointed. "Can''t you play more games?"


    The person on the opposite side replied with a sad expression, "ah, I sent you the installation package to help me test the functions of the game and the data of the characters in it. Do you need to modify and redo it.


    You are now so deeply involved. When the game is officially launched in the future, the initial character gift bag will be less than ten heroes. It depends on what you do then. "


    "I don''t care. At that time, you should give me the most powerful hero. As a deal, I can tell you all you are interested in in our dormitory."


    Is this a seduction crime?


    Li Luda looked at the news that had been sent out, and the chat window was as silent as dead, and suddenly had an uneasy touch.


    Until a few minutes later, the other party returned a string of ellipsis, and then added another sentence.


    "Are you sure? If I''m interested in your dormitory, you''ll tell me? "


    Gulu ~ ~ seems to see an invisible devil showing his tusks to himself and these sisters.


    Li Luda swallowed his saliva crazily. What should he do if the man asked him to be very colorful.


    "Er... I changed my mind. Keep this request first. When you make me happy later, I''ll open it to the outside world."


    In terms of cheating, Li Luda thinks he is still very good at it.


    "Sure enough, it''s not reliable to say such things from your mouth."


    The other party replied such a sentence, which seemed unexpected and natural. The girl just looked at it and looked unhappy.


    She was about to have a bad breath, and then the words sent made her heart beat faster.


    "However, if you can meet my little request, I will send you the three new heroes just made in the studio. This is a limited amount. At present, no outsiders have experienced it."


    Three new heroes?


    Li Luda was refreshed and quickly knocked on the keyboard to ask "which three are they?"


    "Magneto, green lantern, Scarlet Witch."


    Two Marvel superheroes, one DC superhero.


    Although magneto now belongs to fox, through his efforts, Li Xianzhe has obtained the authorization of the hero of the X-Men series.


    These three people are top in terms of personal superpowers and popularity.


    As a superhero powder after entering the pit, Li Luda naturally can''t resist this temptation.


    The girl forcibly controlled her shortness of breath and sent a new message trembling "what requirements?"


    In order to obtain these three heroes, she has even made the consciousness of "selling" her sisters'' privacy.


    But the next moment, the words sent by the other party, after understanding the meaning later, made her experience that stage of stupidity, rage and jumping up and down.


    "Change your game ID to ''Li Ergou''."


    Li Luda glanced at his current ID "I''m Luda, not a marinated egg", blinked, put down the computer and went to the next room.


    At the moment of seeing Wu Xuanyi, the girl directly asked in unskilled Chinese, "Ernie, what does Li Ergou mean?"


    Wu Xuanyi was eating a bag of instant laver. Hearing this, her white and tender face turned pig liver.


    "Cough... Cough..." the girl almost didn''t breathe because of the sudden inquiry. She relaxed for a long time before asking.


    "How could you ask such a question?"


    "I was playing a game with oba, and then he suddenly proposed that I change the game ID to this."


    Although Li Luda said that she has been working hard to learn Chinese, her Chinese vocabulary storage is not up to the level of understanding this kind of thing.


    "Puff ~ ~" hearing Li Xianzhe''s attention, Wu Xuanyi smiled recklessly. "You were teased by him, you know?"


    After that, the girl simply gave Li Luda the meaning of the name, and the other party angrily left the room.


    "Wow ~ ~ I didn''t expect Li Xianzhe to be such a person! Too bad! I''ll settle with him. "


    "Yes! He is too bad. "


    For the first time, when Li Luda went out, he passed Meng Meiqi who came in. The latter heard the former''s complaint and nodded with approval.


    Wu Xuanyi blinked. What''s the situation?


    At the same time, I heard two people "scolding" the same person. After Meng Meiqi came in, he sat down on the bed with a smelly face. He asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hum ~ ~" only responded to his snort like the cry of a pig.


    "What''s the matter? As soon as I came in, I saw yourself sitting here with a sullen pout. "


    After that, the scene was witnessed by Cheng Xiao who came back from going to the toilet.


    The girl came in with a puzzled face. She said to Meng Meiqi, who was sitting by the bed, pouting. She looked back at Xuan Yi sitting on another bed, "did you bully her?"


    "Why should I bully her?" Wu Xuanyi twitched her mouth. "And are you sure I can beat her?"


    "That''s what I said..." Cheng Xiao put away his mobile phone and sat down next to the man, leaning over his head.


    "What''s the matter, sullen look."


    "Nothing. Someone hasn''t called me brother Shanzhi again..." Meng Meiqi grinned.


    "Tell me, I''m a girl. Why do you give me such a boyish nickname?"


    "No, I think it''s very interesting."


    Cheng Xiao and Wu Xuanyi in the room laughed together.


    It''s funny to say. Since the two became more and more familiar with Li Xianzhe, they would also joke with each other to liven up the chat atmosphere.


    But I don''t know when Meng Meiqi had a nickname for Li Xianzhe, which made her very depressed.


    "Laugh! Just know to laugh! " Meng Meiqi saw that the two men were happy and looked at Wu Xuanyi.


    "Can you be more thoughtful? If you go on like this, maybe your boyfriend will be robbed by others! "


    "Take it? Who? Do you know? " Wu Xuanyi blinked, her mouth like a machine gun, and a series of problems came out.


    But to Meng Meiqi''s surprise, when the other party said this, he also looked at her up and down with suspicious eyes.


    "Others may hook her, such as Cheng Xiao, you ~ ~ impossible..."


    "Why can''t I?" Meng Meiqi stared with wide eyes and forked his waist. "Underestimate me, don''t you?"


    "Whatever you think ~ ~" glancing at Cheng Xiao, who has been sitting by the bed playing selfie, Wu Xuanyi directly lay in bed and entered the lazy mode. "If all twelve of us become his people, at least there is no cheap outsider, isn''t there?"


    "But no one has ever called me that. I always feel very depressed."


    "Then you''ll try your best to find the venue ~ ~ but let''s say it first. Oba has never been in the habit of giving nicknames to people. His ability to call you that also shows that he recognizes you.


    Brother Shanzhi... Actually, if you think about it carefully, only the bad friends around you can do it to this extent? "

 Chapter 1687

    The two began to argue endlessly about the nickname, while Cheng Xiao was like "not listening to things outside the window, but just trying to play selfie". He was stunned with his mobile phone, and his mind was full of what Li Luda had said before.


    She didn''t know that she was simply following sun Zhouyan''s old path.


    Especially when you find someone you can talk to, it''s like falling in love with a certain food. If you don''t eat it for a day, you miss the taste.


    At the beginning, she had some concerns because she took into account her good sister''s proposal for this so-called "temptation".


    However, with Wu Xuanyi''s words "follow you, there is no cheap outsider anyway", those words continued to grow in her heart like wild grass.


    Li Xianzhe has tangled many times about whether he has ulterior motives for being so good to her and Meiqi.


    At least every time, the sisters would say it with a jealous expression, so many times that they had to doubt it.


    Quietly looked back at the two people who were rolling back and forth in bed together. Cheng Xiao blinked his eyelashes, looked down at his clothes, began to follow Li Luda''s teaching, put his feet together, raised his mobile phone with one hand and entered the overhead shooting mode.


    On selfie, every girl can be called an expert, and she is full of pride in what she has, both in her appearance and figure.


    "Click ~ ~"


    After the completion of photos, the girl slides the screen, looks at the clearly visible career line and indescribable powder in the photos, slightly hooks the corners of her mouth, directly selects one that thinks "best", opens wechat and sends it out.


    "Hello! Your boyfriend has been in America for so long. Why don''t you call? Don''t miss him? "


    On the bed, Meng Meiqi was lying lazily, watching his sisters playing cool running games, looking like they enjoyed it, and couldn''t help muttering.


    "I called, but you didn''t see it when you called."


    Wu Xuanyi directly pressed the game pause and directly replied, "is it difficult that you feel normal when I am tired of being with him all day?"


    Speaking of this, she suddenly glanced at Meng Meiqi.


    "Speaking of, since you know the relationship between me and him, you have been very concerned about our affairs. Is there any purpose?"


    "What''s the purpose..." Meng Meiqi was staring at her. "Just... Normally care about the feelings of good sisters."


    "That''s right ~ ~" Wu Xuanyi smiled and grinned. "Why do I think you seem to be very interested?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense... Although I admit that he is no different from what you said, but..."


    As if someone had pierced that mind, Meng Meiqi waved his hand, "did you deliberately come around me!"


    "I didn''t say anything. You see, it excites you."


    Wu Xuanyi pinched her chin like a smile, as if she had discovered the new world. In short, it was more and more interesting to tease her sisters.


    "But if you''re interested in him one day, just say hello to me in advance."


    "Don''t you really want to turn us into his harem beauty 3000? Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    Just thinking about the scene of twelve of them turning around one person, Meng Meiqi shook his head and his voice became smaller and smaller.


    "Ridiculous? Things in the entertainment industry can always be viewed with normal three views. From Suo Jing, Ernie and I have been with him at the same time. Although he is not an emperor, he is also similar to princes. "


    There, Cheng Xiao, who is still taking selfie from all angles, subconsciously turned his head and thought.


    Not long ago, Li Luda said the same thing to her.


    Did the two discuss it? High consciousness?


    "What do you think? Not jealous? "


    Sometimes, Meng Meiqi wanted to pry the sister''s head open and have a good look at what was growing inside.


    Although this kind of thing is no longer a problem that can''t be understood and accepted compared with the beginning, there is only a barrier in my heart that hasn''t crossed the past.


    But to tell the truth, in the face of people like Li Xianzhe, everyone will have a little heart.


    She did not deny this.


    "Am I qualified to be jealous?" Wu Xuanyi flattened her mouth and pointed her fingers around her hair.


    "If you want to ask whether you are jealous or not, you should ask the one in Yang Ping. That''s the main palace.


    Even they can stand this situation. I''m nothing.


    You don''t really think there is any difference between high and low among the people with him? "


    "Even so, at least I don''t want to be one of them."


    Hearing this, Meng Meiqi whispered.


    Wu Xuanyi smiled. "Don''t worry, he''s not interested in you. You''re safe."


    "Poof ~ ~" suddenly there was a wild laugh in my ear.


    Meng Meiqi turned his head and looked at Cheng Xiao''s face with his stomach covered and his head lowered. His eyes were wide open.


    "Hello! What do you mean I''m safe? Where am I safe? And what do you mean he''s not interested in me? "


    "Just... Literally ~ ~" Wu Xuanyi responded calmly.


    "Brother Shanzhi ~ ~ I''ve been called brother, which means I don''t regard you as a girl for a long time ~ ~ so you should rest assured, hehe."


    At this point, she also pointed to Cheng Xiao. "The person most likely to be soaked by him has not started yet, let alone you.


    Oba told me that Cheng Xiao is really as beautiful as a crystal doll. "


    "I''d rather he treated me like a girl."


    Meng Meiqi rolled his eyes and fell into endless depression.


    "Crystal doll?" Cheng Xiao was stunned and kept talking about this evaluation, and then his little lips tooted again.


    "I''m a crystal doll. He''s the zombie Taoist priest. What''s this?"


    "I''m very angry. The consequences are serious, you know?"


    Li Luda sat in front of the computer with a black face and knocked on the keyboard.


    In short, after Wu Xuanyi''s explanation, she understood that "Li Ergou" was a name that meant serious ridicule.


    Literally speaking, it is very earthy, easy to bear and raise, and won''t achieve much in this life.


    HMM ~ ~ that''s what my sister said.


    However, this does not prevent Li Luda from thinking that Li Xianzhe is playing with her IQ.


    "Come on, how do you want to be killed by me in the game?"


    The girl edited a paragraph and sent it out with ten angry expressions to increase her threat.


    "Li Ergou... Li Ergou... Hum, I won''t change!"


    Li Luda snorted and gave up her integrity for three new superheroes. She couldn''t do it.


    But the girl''s abacus is very loud, as long as Li Xianzhe can apologize to her.


    Say something nice and so on, so you can go down the steps, and then~~


    These messy thoughts began to breed in the inner soil. Like weeds, Li Luda stared at the expression of the computer screen and increasingly developed towards an indescribable state.

 Chapter 1688

    "Why must I be killed by you?" Soon after, with the sound of "Ding Dong".


    The girl looked back at the recovery in the message box, slightly tilted her head and puffed her mouth.


    "Just pretend to be garlic. Don''t think I don''t know what Li Ergou means in Chinese. In short, I''m very angry, you know?"


    "Why are you angry? I like Luda best, Sarang hey ~ ~ "


    Unfortunately, Li Luda''s face turned red as soon as he jumped out of the message box.


    He looked back at his back and was relieved after confirming that there was no one.


    "Why did he suddenly say such words to me... WUE yo?"


    Because Li Xianzhe''s sudden "confession" made the girl fall into an unprecedented impact.


    But she didn''t think that this message was not sent by the person himself.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Li Luda stared at the screen, looking at the latest information again and again, with two kiss expression packs behind him.


    "Well! It must be a joke. How could he tell me! No, it must be a joke. "


    The girl patted her red face and talked to herself.


    "Cheer up Luda, you can''t mess up because of this joke."


    "What are you talking about ~ ~" after waking up, Li Luda didn''t care to play a new game and directly knocked the keyboard back. "This kind of joke is better not to play ~ ~"


    "Huh? Well, as long as wuliluda is not angry ~ ~ "


    That''s it? The girl stared at the screen? Bite your lips and whisper.


    "Are you kidding? What was my reaction? Narcissism? "


    incorrect! Li Luda took another look at the previous reply, "well... How does it sound that he is also very disappointed? Is it true that there are some ideas in it? Just to be careful? "


    The reason why the girl is so tangled is not that she heard such words from the mouth of the opposite sex for the first time in her life, but the one chatting with herself is too special.


    In particular, we should say that the favorable impression from the perspective of men and women is somewhat.


    Just like, I think this person is good at ordinary times, and I have been undertaking his help and care.


    Until one day I suddenly hear such words, there will be a kind of "Oh? It seems that trying to socialize is not a bad thing... "


    Unfortunately, he already has someone else, although there is more than one.


    Thinking of Li Xianzhe surrounded by all kinds of girls, Li Luda held his cheeks in both hands and unconsciously tooted his mouth, "it''s really dishonest. After all, he cheated so many girls."


    "Still playing?" I don''t know how long it took. The chat box on the girl''s side has been thinking about it.


    "Wuli''s most lovely Luda won''t be angry?"


    "Play, of course ~ ~" the girl returned with an OK gesture. She didn''t even realize that she was full of happiness at the moment. "This feeling is not bad. Is it ambiguous?"


    "I think I should introduce you to a handsome boy ~ ~"


    "I don''t believe it ~ ~ don''t you want to keep such a good one for yourself? I''d better focus on playing my games. How fun is playing games? "


    "Do you want to find a boyfriend in the game?"


    "What if I can find it?"


    The dialogue with nandouyi was like an echo. Now I looked at it and kept dragging the mouse, as if it would be difficult to turn to the beginning for a while and a half. Li Luda turned her eyes and suddenly gave birth to a trace of evil interest.


    "How do you feel? You seem very disappointed?"


    "Yes? No. "


    "Hum, duplicity man" Li Luda pouted. "Is that how you hooked up Suo Jing Erni?"


    Originally, this was a joke, but then the other party''s response almost didn''t make Li Luda angry.


    ¡°Wue£¿ Jealous? Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk.


    "I''m jealous?" It''s really like a one-on-one conversation with a computer.


    Li Luda angrily pointed to his face, his chest like a fire burning violently.


    "What am I jealous of... Wow, this man..."


    Just about to have a good "quarrel" with Li Xianzhe on the computer side, Li zhenshu''s voice came from behind without warning.


    "Big hair ~ ~ my brother-in-law confessed to Luda oni? That''s big news. "


    "You... Why are you here?" Li Luda turned around in an amazing way.


    Then he thought of something and quickly stood up and blocked the computer with his body. "Arnie, it''s not what you think..."


    After that, the girl saw the open door behind Li zhenshu. A flash floated over, closed the door, locked it, and returned to the original position.


    "As soon as I came in, I saw Ernie yelling, and then I wanted to see what Ernie was doing ~ ~"


    Li zhenshu smiled darkly, "Ernie, you''re not good. Carry Suo Jing Ernie and Xuanyi Ernie behind your back to seduce that man. If I tell you about it."


    "It''s a joke ~ ~" Li Luda explained shyly.


    Suddenly he felt something wrong and raised his head in surprise. "Wait, did you just say... Xuanyi?"


    "Hmm ~ ~ what''s the matter?" Li zhenshu blinked, as if thinking of some possibility, "don''t you know?"


    "Know what?" Two small short bodies began to stare.


    After a pause of about ten seconds, Li Luda stared round and said, "you mean, Xuanyi and him..."


    "Yes ~ ~" Li zhenshu suddenly felt that her sister was a little poor.


    "Isn''t this a strange thing? Before staying with us, Xuanyi oni always lived in that man''s house, and he was the first one we knew, so... "


    "This... So I''m the last one to know?"


    Li Luda opened her mouth and suddenly thought that even the youngest Li zhenshu was facing this kind of thing with a very calm attitude. After she heard this, she gradually felt that "it should have been so long ago".


    "Who knows ~ ~ maybe others have already seen it, but they didn''t pierce it."


    Li zhenshu shrugged her shoulders. It was rare that she showed her maturity. At this time, she suppressed her sister once.


    "Sure enough, I''m not surprised that Xuanyi is with him."


    After a while, Li Luda thought of Cheng Xiao''s attitude and asked, "how do you know?"


    "Me..." Li zhenshu turned her eyes.


    "Ernie, first tell me if he''s confessing to you. In exchange, I''ll tell you how I know."


    "How could it be an advertisement? It''s just a joke."


    At this time, Li Luda has long lost his shy and helpless appearance.


    On the contrary, because of the dialogue with Li zhenshu, he calmed down and thought about this, and became more and more convinced that the sentence was not true.


    "Is that true?" Li zhenshu moved closer to Yu.


    "If you don''t have any ideas about you, do you think people who are so busy will really take time to play games with you every day?"

 Chapter 1689

    "Er..." Li Luda was stunned for a moment and said, "in short, I''ll take it as a joke soon."


    "Hey, Yigu ~ ~ speaking of those boys who pursued Ernie before, none of them wanted to get closer to you by playing games. And I remember when I had dinner before, he casually mentioned that he was making a game.


    But everyone was not interested at that time. Afterwards, he joked that "Luda will be addicted when this game comes out. He likes it to death". Unexpectedly, Ernie is really addicted. "


    Speaking of this, Li zhenshu glanced at her sister in a daze and whispered, "what if someone developed this game for you ~ ~"


    "Bah! I know nonsense. " Li Luda rolled her eyes and put her hands on her hips.


    "He said that the reason why he sent me the installation package was just to let me help test."


    "Test? You believe this reason, Ernie. " Li zhenshu pinched her chin and said seriously.


    "Why do so many game lovers all over the world choose you? It''s suspicious ~ ~"


    "Oh, you are full of such strange thoughts." Not thinking about it for the time being, Li Luda breathed out.


    "Anyway, that''s all I think. Now tell me how you know?"


    "Me?" Li zhenshu smiled mysteriously. "The last time we had dinner at his house, I saw them kissing in the kitchen outside the kitchen and touching, uh huh... Ernie, you know."


    "Well, what is it?" But Li Luda, who is so immortal, pretended to be cute and natural. "Are they touching mm-hmm?"


    "Ernie, playing dumb is not smart."


    Li zhenshu''s face was expressionless for a moment. "You know what touching mm-hmm is..."


    "So, you can see the later process?"


    Li Luda suddenly felt a little excited. At the thought of being bullied by Li Xianzhe and changing her ID to "Li Ergou", if she found a time to tell each other about this process one day in the future


    Hey, Yigu, that picture is too beautiful to think about.


    "Of course I see..." Li zhenshu smiled and took out her mobile phone.


    "I''m too bad to stay secretly."


    The short little video was hidden in her album and she gave it a password.


    But so far, this matter has been regarded as a little secret by Li zhenshu and has never been mentioned to anyone else.


    "Bring it!" Li Luda stretched out his fleshy little hand and said, "let me check it!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Li zhenshu shook her eyebrows, stepped back and looked up and down at her sister.


    "Why do you take it for granted, Ernie?"


    "Didn''t you say such a thing to share with me?"


    At this moment, Li Luda began to be interested in the video taken by Li zhenshu and planned to study it from a professional perspective.


    "It''s not impossible to show Ernie, but Ernie wants to answer me another question."


    "Another question. How many questions do you have?" Li Luda said unhappily, but the mobile phone shaking up and down in Li zhenshu''s hand made her resolutely lose her integrity "OK, OK, a question, say..."


    "What I want to ask is, what if that sentence was not a joke, but a real confession ~ ~ Ernie, what would you do?"


    "What should I do?" Li Luda was stunned and said that she had never thought that such a thing would happen to herself before.


    Just like two very good friends, neither of them will consider the possibility of becoming lovers with each other.


    Even if others mention it in front of them, even if they think carefully at the moment, negation first is the first idea in their mind.


    But her situation is completely opposite. She has always been respectful and grateful to Li Xianzhe. This feeling is placed in her body. Li Luda believes that her sisters are the same as her.


    Of course, the so-called envy of "when can I have such a boyfriend" is just thinking.


    If one possibility had come true, others would have taken the initiative.


    "Just... Cold mix ~ ~" Li Luda''s eyes floated suddenly.


    "No matter what his identity is, if a boy confesses to a girl, he must say a word and the other party must accept it."


    "This means that if he chases Ernie you..." Li zhenshu answered with bright eyes.


    "Chasing me? Is it possible? "


    Lee Luda pouted his mouth, and make complaints about his heart. Good men were all taken advantage of by their good sisters.


    But at this moment, I thought of Xuanyi''s heartless face and the imaginary picture of hugging and kissing with him in the kitchen.


    Wow ~ ~ is it difficult for the twelve of us to become his captive?


    Once we chatted in private and occasionally talked about things, which are unconsciously becoming a reality.


    Although he wanted to deny it again and again, Li Luda had to admit it.


    Among these sisters who stayed in Korea, some of them have long looked at that girl, full of special eyes.


    "Why not? Ernie, you are so cute and popular ~ ~ "Li Luda looks like" if I can, I''ll give you some advice ".


    "I think you''re paranoid. You need to see a doctor."


    "Oh, Ernie, just think about it. What if ~ ~"


    "In case?" Li Luda calmed down and said something after a long time.


    "Well... Unless you let me play 100 new heroes first."


    Li Zhenshu smiled and make complaints about it. "I think you are married to the game."


    With these words, the little girl turned and left the room directly, as if she had much resentment.


    "It''s good to marry a game." Li Luda seriously considered Li zhenshu''s proposal and came forward with the door.


    Then I thought of something and two little short legs jumped up "ah! Good video! "


    On the other side of the ocean, Jin Yu was still looking at Sun Zhouyan, who had been laughing at her computer chair, and could not help but Tucao, "why do you make complaints about Luda so that she can frighten her?"


    "There''s no way. You can''t just go back?"


    Sun Zhouyan wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and snorted for a long time before he calmed down.


    "I''m really curious about Luda oni''s expression after seeing this paragraph. What do you think it will be like, oni?"


    "What kind?" Jin Jijing blinked and thought a little.


    "You will blush, and then carefully look at whether there is anyone behind you. If not, close the door, and then tangle with the meaning of this paragraph."


    Even Jin Jijing didn''t think of it. What she knew about Li Luda''s reaction after seeing that remark was basically the same as what she said.


    However, sun Zhouyan also knew that he couldn''t play the game at all, so he just found a reason to prevaricate the past and go offline directly, which made Li Luda dumbfounded.


    "Do you want this? You all bully me, don''t you? "


    Again and again, I confirmed that the avatar of Li Xianzhe''s game account turned gray. The girl flattened her mouth and couldn''t tell the pain.

 Chapter 1690

    "It must be all good. Come and tease me, hem."


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was only himself left in the game room. Li Luda bored chose five man-machine, and ordered [start] "forget it, I can have a good time myself."


    What happened before and after this was unknown to Li Xianzhe, who went to Emory University Hospital for systematic examination.


    "At present, your body is not as serious as expected, but proper attitude is also good for later treatment and recovery."


    In the Department of Neurology at Emory University, Dr. Steven put down the examination report in his hand, pushed the lens and said to Li Xianzhe.


    Unexpectedly, Dr. Steven is a Korean overseas Chinese.


    Therefore, what he said let Qiu suojing, who accompanied him, directly understand the meaning, and he couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    "Take these drugs back. I''ve written a note and pasted it on it."


    Compared with the drugs he had taken before, Li Xianzhe glanced slightly and said with a smile, "trouble."


    "Drugs can only play an auxiliary role, depending on the results of the operation." Steven spread out his hands.


    "While this thing in your head has not deteriorated, I suggest you go through the admission formalities as soon as possible so that I can arrange surgery for you."


    "Does that mean I have to put down my work?" Li Xianzhe raised his eyes slightly.


    "Exactly, yes."


    It may not be the first time to face such a rich person. Steven nodded patiently.


    "In that case, how about mid August?" Li Xianzhe slightly estimated a stage where he could spare time.


    "Around the middle of August, I have a number of things to deal with. At that time, please arrange an operation for me."


    "Yes, but before that, you should come to the hospital for observation.


    Or if you can''t come, let the doctor of your private medical team contact me and report your physical condition in time. "


    After coming out of the hospital, Li Xianzhe got into his car and was silent.


    Beside him, Qiu Suo Jing held his hand and comforted him carefully. "It doesn''t look as serious as we thought. In this way, you can receive treatment as soon as possible and recover as soon as possible. You can continue to be busy with the things in your hand."


    "I know. Don''t worry." After patting the girl''s catkin, Li Xianzhe nodded.


    "It''s just that the postoperative rehabilitation treatment takes a long time, but I believe Dr. Steven will allow me to try to work in that case."


    "Boss, where are we going now? Whether to go back to the shooting site or... "Lin Tong asked in the driver''s seat.


    "Go home, didn''t you say there were guests coming? Just go back and have a look... "


    Speaking of this, he also looked at each other with curious eyes. "Speaking of, why didn''t I know you had good friends in Korea to come to the United States?"


    "I know temporarily ~ ~ and they are all your fans."


    "Ah, really? Then I''ll give you a good reception. "


    As soon as he heard that it was his fans, and whether it was her polite words or not, Li Xianzhe tidied up his clothes and said seriously, "I''ll cook in person and cook a big meal to entertain them."


    "It''s not necessary." Because it was clear who was coming, Qiu Sujing shook her head slightly.


    "They are very satisfied to see you. You are in such good health now. Don''t bother yourself so much."


    "What are you talking about?" Li Xianzhe frowned.


    "At least your friends come here. Apart from your sisters, I''ve never seen your other friends. If I don''t show it well, how can I support you in front of them."


    So Li Xianzhe began to let Lin step on the accelerator and the car roared away.


    The car stopped in the underground garage of the bank square. Li Xianzhe came down from the bed with a crutch he was used to carrying.


    Although it was a hot day outside, it was cold and overcast here, and a cold wind blew from time to time. Rao was so physically strong that he could not help shaking his body.


    Thinking he was frozen, Qiu suojing picked up her coat and put it on him.


    When he got home, as soon as he entered the door, three figures appeared in front of him, which gave Li Xianzhe a good meal. After a long time, he responded, "how are you coming?"


    Although the separation time did not feel too long, the image of Li Xianzhe at the moment still had an impact on many people.


    He was thinner than before and wore a baseball cap on his head, and the girls close to him had never seen him wear a hat before.


    Moreover, the crutch he was leaning on when he came in has made some people secretly lower their heads to prevent others from seeing the tears in his eyes.


    "Oba (president) ~"


    In the living room, a nest of sister yingyanyan stood in two factions, some called him oba and some called him president.


    Each dressed brightly and with his hands close to his belly, Li Xianzhe had the kind to enter the airline and then face the greetings of a group of stewardess.


    Except for a few of these people, most of their relationships have been with him, which does not need to be explained in some words.


    In his early days, Li Xianzhe didn''t like this too formal process. First, he had lived abroad for a long time and was used to freedom. Second, it was a private occasion.


    Suddenly, he remembered Qiu Suo''s words and couldn''t help looking back and asking, "is this what you said... Your friend?"


    Qiu Suo Jing nodded slightly, came forward to block his mouth with his hand and whispered in his ear.


    "Some of them already know your body, so..."


    Li Xianzhe sighed slightly. Now he is finally going to develop in a bad direction.


    After all, paper can''t wrap fire. He knows this truth, but he never thought that this day would come so soon.


    "Zhiyan, Zhou Yan, Chen Jing, you three go to prepare some snacks and take them out to entertain the guests."


    After getting rid of those messy thoughts in his mind, Li Xianzhe said to the people around him.


    "OK." Unexpectedly, the three girls named by her naturally walked away.


    Some went to the refrigerator and took out drinks and desserts, while others went straight to the kitchen to prepare fruit. The division of labor was naturally clear, obviously because they were too familiar with here.


    Such behavior in the eyes of some people, it gradually has a little unknown meaning.


    "You have lived in the United States for so many years. I never knew you should live in such a place?"


    Suddenly, a deep voice came from behind the women. Li Xianzhe was stunned and turned his head to look at the man sitting on the sofa drinking coffee.


    "Father? brother? Are you two here? "


    "Hmm ~ ~" Li Xiuman nodded slightly, patted his legs, got up and looked around like he was very satisfied.


    "The location is good, big enough and the decoration is simple. If you want to buy this house, you should need a lot of money?"

 Chapter 1691

    Li Xianzhe shook his head and explained slowly.


    "This is a reward given to me by Disney after several films I wrote for Marvel won good box office and reputation.


    I usually live in other places. I''ve always been idle here. I let people from the housekeeping company come in every few months to help sort out and clean up. "


    Li Xiuman and Li Xiankui were very surprised to appear here, but he was relieved to think that this was mostly the result of Qiu suojing''s phone call.


    "How did father and brother think about coming?"


    Li Xiankui pushed the lens and leaned casually on the sofa. "Since my father heard about you in the company, he directly flew over with S.. M''s special plane. As for them..."


    Speaking of this, he put his mouth on the girl around the table.


    "Empire entertainment announced that the trainees of mixcolor will participate in the recording of running man and two days and one night by drawing lots, so..."


    "Are you trying to deceive the Korean media in this way? Is it going too far? "


    Li Xianzhe frowned. At present, the influence of these two programs is needless to say. It is also the first choice for many artists to go to variety shows.


    But... To coordinate the shooting schedule in a short time, his only thought is that Li Xiuman must have used some operation to complete this kind of thing.


    "No matter how popular it is, it''s just a group of junior children.


    On this kind of program, it is always good for their audience. "


    Li Xiuman glanced at Li Xianzhe, who was leaning on a crutch and smiled.


    "I brought your girlfriend to you so that you won''t be so boring in the United States. Tell me how you''re going to thank me."


    Not so boring... Although I know that Li Xiuman will certainly not mention his illness in front of so many people, this kind of joke still makes Li Xianzhe''s mouth twitch.


    "Can I cook for you?"


    "OK..." Li Xiuman looked forward to it.


    "Your brother and I haven''t tasted your craft for a long time, but can you do it now?"


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. Then he remembered that he couldn''t remember the last time he cooked for his family.


    Anyway, it was a long time ago, which made him feel a little more guilty.


    In the past, it was not easy for the three men to get together. Li Xiuman was in Seoul, and he ran between China and the United States. Li Xiankui walked around major cities in the United States, and there were few opportunities to visit relatives in South Korea.


    Today, such an opportunity is rare.


    Although it was because of his illness, Li Xianzhe didn''t want to let go, so he explained.


    "It takes a little longer than usual. I happen to have purchased a lot of ingredients before.


    The three of us have a table and the other girls have a table. In this way, everyone will eat more freely. How about it? "


    Qiu Suo Jing stood by and glanced at him. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to start.


    I always think the smile on Li Xianzhe''s face at this moment should be the happiest I have seen since I came to the United States.


    Sure enough, even if the four of them were nearby.


    Some words, some things he will still hide from them, but not for his family.


    Li Xianzhe once confided to him that since his mother died, the men in their family no longer talked as much as before.


    It seems that in addition to work, the so-called family talk is something that only women can talk about.


    Even if he didn''t want to, he had to put more thought on it with his own career doing well day by day.


    Not only is autumn quiet, many girls feel the happiness in his heart.


    If it weren''t for his illness, it would be difficult to meet such a situation at ordinary times. It''s also possible to have a special meal and break up after that.


    "Ernie, if we are like this, will those people misunderstand anything?"


    In the kitchen, when Jin Zhiyan and sun Zhouyan thought about it, they had a lot of eyes looking at themselves.


    The meaning of that examination made them tense from beginning to end. I don''t know whether it was because Li Xiuman wanted to perform well or for other reasons.


    "Misunderstanding what? Misunderstand what kind of relationship we have with him? "


    Jin Yujing cut the fruit and turned her head to look at the two people''s nervous appearance. She couldn''t help but look white.


    "What about misunderstandings? What about not misunderstandings? Can you explain that they believe it? I think it''ll be more messy, okay? "


    "So... Is that it?" Jin Zhiyan puffed her mouth.


    "In vain, I think I''m already very beautiful. I didn''t expect to meet that person and have the idea of being defeated."


    "Who?" Sun Zhouyan came together curiously.


    "Who else can it be? Secretary Pei... "Jin Zhiyan grinned.


    "I don''t know why. I think that man has been staring at me since he asked us to help entertain just now."


    "Maybe she thinks that only you mean to attract attention among us." Jin Yujing pinched her chin seriously.


    "Ernie, is this a hint that I''m ugly?" Sun Zhouyan raised his fruit knife and gesticulated in the air.


    "No matter who embarrasses me later, I''ll go up and Shua Shua..."


    "Are you sure that Mr. Li Xiuman is present? How dare you do that?"


    Wen Yan''s two sisters looked at her with a smile at the same time. "And his brother is also there. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Er..." sun Zhouyan gave a meal, as if thinking of Li Xiuman''s smiling appearance, and shivered all over.


    "Well, you head, get ready quickly, or Suo Jing will come in and swear again."


    Jin Yujing carefully placed the fruit on the plate. She didn''t know if she was more open-minded.


    From the beginning to the end, the two sisters were not so worried about this and that. On the contrary, because they were called by Li Xianzhe, they had a sense of seeing that they were the hostess.


    "Why didn''t he let Suo Jing help, but let me prepare?"


    Jin Yujing''s beautiful eyes glittered and thought, hey ~ ~ it''s really hard for her to guess what this man thinks.


    I don''t know so many thoughts in her mind. Jin Zhiyan muttered beside her.


    "Ernie said this as if Suo Jing liked to curse."


    "I don''t know whether she likes it or not, but I know that if she uses Busan dialect and her best rap, it''s really like a cannon."


    Busan dialect + rap, isn''t that a series of dirty words that can''t be parried quickly?


    Jin Zhiyan and sun Zhouyan rolled their eyelids and fantasized. They grinned and continued to prepare things again.


    Outside, Li Xiuman gave up the idea of going to the hotel and decided to stay for dinner. At this time, Li Xiuman looked at Qiu Sujing curiously and asked, "you called President song, right?"

 Chapter 1692

    The autumn listens attentively in the heart a tight, carefully lean over to answer.


    "It''s me, Miss Li Xiuman NIM."


    Speaking of this, the girl remembered that it was not the first time she had met Li Xiuman. The last time she saw this at S.M., Li Xianzhe was dealing with exo.


    "Hmm ~ ~" Li Xiuman nodded slightly, as if he was very satisfied, and continued, "well done."


    It sounds like this compliment is very official, but all the girls from S.. M over there blinked quickly in their ears and looked more jealous in Qiu Suo''s quiet eyes.


    It''s the seniors who have been in the company for many years. It''s not easy to be praised by such a person. How can she be.


    Jin Zhini held her chin and gently lit her fingertips on the table.


    Jin Zhixiu next to her shoulder whispered, "it seems that Suo Jing has been recognized by her uncle."


    "Suo Jing is more careful. In fact, she is also a rare person among us who knows all oba''s preferences and living habits very well, so..."


    The reason why Jin Zhini is very relieved of Qiu Suo Jing is not just the tacit understanding between them.


    And she came here. When she saw each other several times, she could see that the other party was still perfect.


    When she came to the United States this time, she thought it was all like this. Should they make progress? But the result was beyond her expectation.


    Is it because Li Xianzhe is too busy in the United States to do this?


    She doesn''t believe it. She can only say that there must be a problem between Li Xianzhe and her. She hasn''t found a suitable opportunity yet.


    "On the way, I didn''t buy gifts in time. Take the pocket money of this card. Buy whatever you want in the United States?"


    While Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu were talking in a low voice, Li Xiuman''s another move surprised everyone.


    "No, I''m starting to give pocket money."


    Wendy and park Xiurong covered their mouths in surprise.


    Who is Li Xiuman? If you use a few simple words to describe it, it is "tyrant" and "stingy".


    It is not that he is bad to the people in his company. On the contrary, there are very few examples of rewarding others in this form from a private perspective.


    Moreover, many of the predecessors who have made their debut today have survived the hard times. Only those who have received the pocket money given by Li Xiuman are at the level of boa.


    "It shows that Miss Li Xiuman knows almost everything about her and oba, so... It''s obvious."


    Pei Zhuzhen looked at the girl who was speechless, and the corners of her mouth slightly curved.


    "We need another sister... No, it should be said that being recognized by teacher Li Xiuman means that there is more insurance between her and oba."


    "This..." Qiu Suo was quiet for a moment and a half. He didn''t know whether to take it or not. He just stood so silly.


    Li Xianzhe saw her pressure, timely appeared beside her, took the bank card and put it in her hand. And whispered.


    "Take it. And congratulations on becoming the daughter-in-law of our Li family."


    Qiu Suo was quiet and did not speak, but bowed madly with excitement.


    After that, she remembered that there were so many people watching.


    Qiu Sujing opened her mouth, but thinking that explaining again might cause more trouble, she simply closed her mouth and hid away.


    "I''ll cook some dishes myself later. How about having a meal together?"


    Li Xianzhe also wanted to change this atmosphere, so he smiled at the girls sitting down.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t had a meal with you for so long. It''s a rare opportunity."


    In the past, only Li Xianzhe and Qiu Sujing sat on this huge square table, and everyone was close together.


    Because the space left was too large, he had to saw the table into two tables before and put one of them in other places.


    I didn''t expect it to come in handy.


    Many of the 15 girls missed her. If it weren''t for the presence of so many people, they would have burst out. Therefore, when they heard that they had such an opportunity to get along with each other, they were happy to say "inside ~ ~"


    "Really, I haven''t had dinner with oba for a long time."


    Zheng Caiyan, full of joy, said.


    "The last time we had dinner together was in brother Hudong''s barbecue shop, right? "Mixcolor was just recorded at that time?"


    The others thought and nodded "yes".


    At this time, Zhou Jieqiong, who had been sitting on the edge, said with some regret, "it''s a pity that Yiyang can''t come with us on such an occasion."


    They were stunned. Then they remembered that they had always been 16 people in the past, but Xu Yiyang quit because of his mentality during his last trip to the United States. At present, he is still practicing hard in the company.


    "Well, that''s true." Li Xianzhe sighed.


    "It was my failure to timely send out and dredge the psychological problems of Yiyang at that time. Everyone was in the same company. It was always right to keep in touch regardless of whether they started together in the future."


    "In fact, when you were away, we had a few private gatherings... Yiyang, she still..."


    There was a weak voice nearby, but before he finished, he was covered by others.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Li Xianzhe mentioned that Xu Yiyang''s face changed in an instant. It''s clear that there is a story


    I think Xu Yiyang chose to return home for a period of time after he quit the program. After he came back, it was like earth shaking changes. He was more... Confident than before?


    "I''m out of touch... But on such an occasion, if I were present, some of you might become uncomfortable."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head and did not blame her. The kind of party between little girls was not suitable for her.


    Once there is no outsider present, these talents can completely let go of everything and go crazy, and the trainees can revel as much as possible once they encounter such an opportunity.


    Once he appears on that occasion, it is estimated that he is really an ordinary subordinate drinking with his boss. Everything is based on his happiness.


    At this point, he smiled again.


    "It''s not long since the last recording. When it''s over, we''re having a grand party and Yiyang will come together."


    Since the launch of mixcolor, there have been many times of large and small dinners between trainees.


    However, there are few Li Xianzhe present. If you count a big demon, Li Xiuman, into it


    But for everyone, this dinner is full of meaning.


    For example, except for Lee Hyun Che''s villa in Seoul, everyone visited his home in the United States for the first time.


    "There seems to be a lack of staple food at home..."


    Li Xianzhe simply glanced at the slowly placed ingredients in the refrigerator and turned back and said, "pick a few people to buy something in the supermarket outside."


    Therefore, a new round of scissors, stone and cloth war commercial performance has almost become an unwritten game technique for teammates in the world.

 Chapter 1693

    However, Li Xiuman suddenly said he wanted to eat abalone, so he pulled several "trembling" girls out of the door directly.


    At this time, the girls who were not assigned to the procurement team showed a "sorry" appearance one after another.


    "Have there been any major events in Seoul recently?"


    After sending off the purchasing army, Li Xianzhe sat down and filled Li Xiankui with a cup of tea.


    Now, the two brothers are in charge of the company''s internal and external business. Since they came to the United States, they have informed each other of most of imperial Entertainment''s internal plans. Unless it is necessary to intervene, Li Xianzhe is focused on overseas affairs. On the contrary, many of his understanding of China stays before leaving.


    "The entertainment industry has never been calm, and now it is the return of the busiest summer every year."


    Li Xiankui said with a smile, "of course, it really has something to do with you. There are a few things that have made Empire entertainment hot again recently."


    "Our company doesn''t seem to have fallen off the hot search list?"


    The two brothers'' laughter resounded through the living room. The picture looked warm and harmonious. They felt as if they had become redundant girls in the picture volume and hid in the kitchen.


    "Indeed." Li Xiankui took a sip of tea and pondered for a moment before he said


    "T-ara returned in South Korea. A week ago, and after singing, he beat Sistar and other younger generation groups who participated in the return in the same period."


    "Oh? T-ara is back? " Li Xianzhe was stunned and sat up straight


    "This... Is really a surprising thing."


    If Li Xiankui hadn''t mentioned the women''s group this time, Li Xianzhe almost forgot their existence.


    A week ago, as Li Xiankui said, CCM, the company behind T-ara, suddenly announced its return.


    Instead of releasing the advance notice and other operations in the past, the main song "No.9" was directly put on the main sound source websites at 6 p.m. (Korean time) that day.


    It''s like creating a kind of "T-ara doesn''t pay attention to the local market of South Korea, but just sends a song to give back to fans routinely".


    But do CCM and T-ara really not value this return?


    Of course not. Li Xianzhe knows that they have been waiting for a long time.


    However, after these years of turmoil, CCM, which has been "transformed" by imperial entertainment, has many calm styles.


    More interestingly, there are some s.. M people in the planning team responsible for T-ara''s return this time.


    On how to maximize the commercial value of T-ara at this time, there is absolutely no second brokerage company in South Korea that dares to say "we can play better than s.. M".


    "What is the title song of T-ara''s return this time?"


    In Li Xianzhe''s inherent impression, T-ara is a very frequent female delegation.


    Among them, in January, March, may, June and July of 2014, there were different degrees of return, facing the markets of different countries and regions.


    In May and June, park Zhiyan and park Xiaomin, members of the group, released their solo albums successively.


    Until September, T-ara released his tenth mini album sugar free.


    Later, at the end of September, he signed a contract for Chinese Longzhen culture at the price of 5 billion won.


    However, the rewriting of Li Xianzhe has led to earth shaking changes in T-ara''s activity plan this year. The most typical is the return of South Korea.


    In many eyes, T-ara delayed its return scheduled for the first half of this year because of various complex political factors.


    Without announcing the specific return time, the main song and MV were announced in the form of "raid", sweeping the list of major sources.


    It caught many netizens who didn''t expect T-ara to suddenly merge and return this summer, as well as peers in the ballad industry by surprise.


    However, in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, he felt that T-ara''s return time was much earlier than the original.


    But precisely because I chose the summer with the highest focus, the response was good and expected.


    "There are three songs in total, one is No.9, one is sugar free, and the other is little Apple bought from Huaxia."


    "Little apple?"


    At the beginning of hearing this song, Li Xianzhe''s expression was wonderful.


    To tell the truth, it is definitely a rare example in the entertainment circle that the return adopts the three main hits. At least Li Xianzhe returns with the information he has. He hasn''t remembered which combination returned in the form of "three main hits" before.


    Because in the eyes of many people, "double main" has been equivalent to "big production" in the music album.


    Unless they have strong confidence in the popularity and influence of returning artists, even the three major societies will not do so.


    But... What made him feel more stupid was that a song "little apple" was mixed in the main song of T-ara, which was originally a Divine Song sweeping the land of China.


    Many people listen to this song for the first time. Afterwards, they have an "unknown" expression and don''t understand what the song is singing.


    But after circulating twice and three times, it will be poisoned directly. It''s really fragrant.


    This song is very popular in China. Can it be popular in Korea?


    Li Xianzhe strongly questioned this.


    As if he saw what he thought, Li Xiankui mentioned this very excited expression.


    "After the release of little apple, it directly pulled down the previous No.9 and sugar free from the first and second position.


    Now many shopping malls, subways and even local traditional markets in South Korea can hear this song as long as there are many people.


    Because it is catchy lyrics and simple and toxic melody, many foreigners have uploaded this song as videos of various themes of BGM on YouTube.


    In a word, such effects have existed in GEE in girlhood and nobody in wonder girls ~ ~ "


    "Little apple" is the last song released by T-ara this time, but the strong response has exceeded the sum of the first two songs.


    Even now, when T-ara goes to local commercial performances or variety shows, he is asked to perform the most songs than little apple.


    Over time, even they began to have an illusion that this song is the real first hit.


    "These three songs add up, that is, it is difficult for ordinary groups to think about whether they are popular or not."


    Under the pressure of his complex emotions, Li Xianzhe vomited.


    "Sure enough, the ballad market is ever-changing. I thought No.9 would be the most popular one, but who knows it is" little apple. "


    There are surprises and regrets.


    The song "No.9" was created by Li Xianzhe and given to them a long time ago. At that time, because of a series of domestic disturbances, in order not to be affected by those political aspects, Jin Guangzhu accepted Li Xianzhe''s proposal to delay the return time.


    As usual, T-ara also focuses on the performance of overseas activities and focuses on China.


    Now judging from Li Xiankui''s words and deeds, T-ara''s return is certainly better than expected. Li Xianzhe thought for a moment and asked, "what are their specific achievements after the return?"

 Chapter 1694

    "On the evening of the song, Lu successively occupied one of the top nine sources, and has not fallen out of the top ten until now."


    Speaking of this, Li Xiankui took a deep look at Li Xianzhe, who was deep in thought.


    "This is due to your original actions. President Tang personally called to say that members of T-ara would invite you to dinner. I told him that it was difficult for you to meet South Korea in the United States recently. He felt very sorry on the phone."


    The current T-ara can definitely be described as unstoppable, and can be sent to the top without announcement and publicity, which also began with the disclosure of the "exclusion event".


    Just as many years ago, people had compassion for them because of the Black Sea incident in their girlhood, many netizens who had participated in anti ara spontaneously participated in the so-called "self redemption" this time.


    On the evening of Li Xiuman and Li Xiankui''s arrival in the United States, T-ara picked up one of the popular ballads and was very promising to win one of the main songs "touch my body" of Sistar, a women''s group returning in the same period.


    The overwhelming variety show invitations, TV series invitations and CF invitations accidentally smashed CCM. Jin Guangzhu looked at the online speech trend behind his back, and the corners of his mouth were almost to his ears.


    The women''s group who has suffered from white eyes for many years finally shows signs of recovery. The success of T-ara''s return naturally makes the members happy. Compared with regaining one, the public''s recognition and encouragement makes this group of women with an average age of more than 25 cry.


    However, when everyone is studying the reason for T-ara''s success this time, after pre and post analysis, we can see the shadow of Li Xianzhe from this "prosperous era".


    When the South Korean media wanted to rush into Empire entertainment to interview the "behind the scenes", song Jifan said with a smile, "the president is now in the United States. If you don''t think the air ticket is expensive, you can fly directly to the United States to find him. I believe the president will give a warm welcome."


    Go to America and interview Li Xianzhe? This behavior is not that no one dares to do it.


    However, the reporters with all these means do not know where Li Xianzhe is in the United States, so many people have shifted their mind to T-ara.


    It is also because of their influence over this period of time, which directly overshadowed mixcolor, which led these people to set out to the United States openly. In addition to fans, they noticed only a small number of media.


    "Speaking of, many people should be happy for T-ara''s successful return this time?"


    In fact, from beginning to end, Li Xianzhe thought his fate with T-ara was quite good.


    Not to mention that many people in Imperial Security came from qingliangli. When cooperating with Tang Jinyan, the company had many small things that could not be seen. The typical disposal of black powder illegitimate meals was all the responsibility of qingliangli.


    As a price, T-ara''s resources in CCM have increased.


    After five or six years of debut, a combination has experienced exclusion and wants to return to the peak, which requires a lot of resource investment and repackaging.


    At least he thinks that without his own authorization, Kim Kwang soo alone can''t do this.


    However, he has only seen Park Su Yeon twice, the first in the cool and the second in wark villa.


    Since then, there has been a faint feeling that the two sides will meet again one day in the future.


    Ben just sighed casually, but he didn''t expect Li Xiankui''s next words to surprise him.


    "Indeed, it is said that on the night of winning the first one, Yuli Xi of girlhood, sunnyxi, Han Shanhua Xi of secret, juhora Xi of Kara, Yuya Xi of 4mintues, and narshaxi of brownedgirls all appeared below the stage to help T-ara."


    "Huh?" Li Xianzhe stared at "G7 all gone It''s really a long time to see you. "


    Just like a long time ago, during the telephone connection of happy together, Li Xianzhe claimed to Jin Shenying that he was a fan of youth invincible.


    In his overseas study career, this program did occupy a large part of his youth, which is not polite.


    It was really beyond his expectation that T-ara was able to gather all the members who had participated in the first season of youth invincible.


    G7, let alone that time.


    Now, it''s hard for the three major TV stations to gather popular women''s groups in a variety show that has been broadcast for a long time, or to create a variety show of the second category "youth invincible".


    Besides, who can imagine that more than half of the members were new when they participated in the program.


    Including the members of the women''s group in the second season, they are now among the best in the women''s group in the ballad industry.


    In today''s view, the miracle created by "youth invincible" is not only that it is a program for outdoor women''s groups to do hard work, but also that it is rare in Korean variety shows to use variety shows to go to the countryside to drive local economic development.


    Li Xianzhe felt that if the TV station could make good use of yuzhili at that time, at least it would not be difficult to build that place into a long-term scenic spot.


    Unfortunately, the program "youth invincible" also made yushili a place that was not visited by anyone, attracted many Korean and foreign fans to go on a pilgrimage, and then gradually became unpopular again with the suspension of the program.


    Maybe, except for some fans who occasionally miss this variety show, few Koreans will remember this place in yushili.


    "Yes, no one expected that the members of T-ara saw that all the members of these women''s groups were present to congratulate, Xiaomin cried on the spot, and they all went to dinner after the singing activity."


    Li Xiankui took out his mobile phone and found out the hot search news a few days ago. There is no doubt that "T-ara" occupies the first place, while in the second place, it becomes "youth invincible G7".


    Li Xianzhe looked at the photos directly. According to the original publicity poster of youth invincible, the seven people completely copied their previous positions and postures. It was his heart that was strong. They couldn''t help sighing when they saw these photos.


    "Brother, you said. If we put G7 together again and set up a program as a follow-up to "invincible youth", how much do we hope? "


    "Are you going to do the new season of youth invincible?"


    Li Xiankui was surprised, but he became serious after seeing Li Xianzhe''s serious eyes.


    "It''s really hard for me to judge this matter."


    Li Xiankui began to analyze the advantages and disadvantages of this matter.


    "First of all, from the perspective of TV stations, restarting the programs that have been stopped needs to face great controversy. For example, the reason why the program was stopped was nothing more than the ratings. Although" youth invincible "caused a great topic in that year, as you know, its ratings did not exceed 10% until the last issue."

 Chapter 1695

    Li Xianzhe nodded, but he had different views. "In fact, from now on, the first season of youth invincible was very successful, but the reason why the ratings were not high was the problem of MC.


    This program is very strange. It seems that from beginning to end, it has not become the MC of the soul of the whole program. "


    Any program is inseparable from MC''s field control and helping cue guests. In Li Xianzhe''s view, MC is like the conductor of the orchestra. It should be averaged in all aspects, but it can''t cross the line, deliberately pay attention to one person and ignore another group of people.


    However, the MC of "youth invincible" was in the first season. Nancy stone, an elder born as a funny artist, was not well-known and only participated in the recording of several issues.


    Later, Jin Shenying took over the burden and occasionally assisted the village head Lu Zhuxian and the only male member Jin Taiyu.


    Seriously, when Li Xianzhe recalled this program, he always thought that the positioning of these three people was... Embarrassing?


    Lu Zhuxian''s sense of existence seems dispensable. He plays the same role as his father and village head, but he can''t skillfully control the whole audience and guide the program like Liu Zaishi.


    Although Jin Shenying can be funny, she didn''t seem to see through the core of the program at that time. She just fooled around with the members or gave them some art lessons.


    As for Jin Taiyu, he plays the same role as a lubricant and tool man.


    He does manual work without the so-called loveline line in general variety shows. The bickering with Jin Jiya is a major feature of the program, and there is nothing else.


    What impressed Li Xianzhe most was that Nicole, a member of Kara, was a guest. At that time, others were making tofu. As a result, Nicole became invisible. She stood in place awkwardly and didn''t know what to do. No one even asked. There was no interview, cue she didn''t.


    It is completely a kind of guest visiting the host''s house. As a result, the host is relieved to cook in the kitchen, and the guest is embarrassed to sit in the living room.


    If any of Liu Zaishi, Jiang Hudong and Jin Jidong is there, or an MC with rich experience in field variety shooting, it will certainly not make such a low-level mistake of ignoring guests.


    In the final analysis, no matter Jin Shenying, Lu Zhuxian or Jin Taiyu, these three lack the soul to become the Lord MC.


    The three have their own styles, and they also do their own things in the program. When they meet with similar guests, they feel "messy".


    Fortunately, all the guests were idols at that time. At that time, idols often went to variety activities, but they were not willing to put down their burden in the current environment dominated by commercial performances.


    If I went to an actor who didn''t have outstanding artistic ability... I don''t know. After that episode was broadcast, I would encounter a lot of criticism, and the ratings would decline seriously.


    In my heart, if we add another MC with outstanding ability to this program, at least the audience rating will not be so low.


    "When youth invincible was the most successful, it was well-known even in Thailand, Rb and Korean wave circles in China. Many fans have always felt a great regret for the suspension of such programs.


    After many years, these seven people gathered on the same occasion, and it''s not a private gathering. I don''t know what will happen in Korea, but overseas... "


    Li Xianzhe closed his hands and said with a smile, "moreover, no matter which of the G7 members in those years is now popular, they are all at the top level in their respective combinations.


    If these seven people are gathered again and the shooting place is still in Yushi, the other party who gives many fans memories, at least the topic degree will not be bad. "


    "What about the ratings?" Li Xiankui drank tea. "When youth invincible was broadcasted, or this group of women''s groups started their debut activities in a period, the network was not as developed as it is now.


    Both variety shows and album sales are real data, which can not be fake.


    Like the current list, YouTube was unimaginable in those days. Besides, who else will watch this kind of memory oriented program except their fans? "


    "Let''s meet one of our wishes..." Li Xianzhe raised his hand and interrupted.


    "Moreover, the variety produced by imperial entertainment will be more oriented to the network platform in the future.


    Compared with such a platform as TV station, the cost of network is low. We build one ourselves.


    The program goes online and adopts the charging mode of members to set the fee at the appropriate price without worrying about losing money. As for ratings... "


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe smiled confidently. "When the market of youth invincible was broadcast in that year, I''m afraid the program team and TV stations did not expect that many popularity of this program came from overseas.


    And this program, which has long been forgotten by Koreans, still exists as a precious memory in many overseas kpop fans. Their existence can afford this retro program. What we need to care about and pay attention to is... The problems of G7 members. "


    The popularity and of the members who participated in the program in those days are, of course, earth shaking changes.


    Do you think no one will watch the show when the women''s groups in their peak stage, such as girlhood + Kara + T-ara + 4mintue, have huge fan contacts? Not necessarily, nostalgia is a plot that many people have.


    Moreover, Li Xianzhe did not intend to restart the plan of "youth invincible" and continue it all the time.


    Just do it for one season to meet your wishes. By the way, the response is also good.


    Perhaps, if the restart of "youth invincible" is successful, he believes that other TV stations will not be moved.


    Counting up the whole variety industry, there are really too many programs that have been suspended due to various factors, which has become a pity in the hearts of many people.


    Even if the regret is temporary, even the nostalgic plot is only temporary.


    It doesn''t mean you can''t use it. The key depends on whether you want to do it or whether you are willing to come back.


    "What are you going to do?"


    I don''t know when Li Xiuman, attracted by the content of their conversation, sat over and asked with great interest.


    The girlhood contract is now in Empire entertainment, and Li Xiuman is fully responsible for the company''s men''s team.


    Therefore, no matter how Li Xianzhe tosses, the final program for him is "I or s.. M don''t suffer at all".


    "I believe G7 members have gathered many times in private. This time T-ara''s return home, they can come to the scene spontaneously, which shows that there is no doubt about the sisterhood between them.


    If you want to invite these people again for an ordinary program, the cost of acting alone will be a big number. "


    Ordinary artists, or singers, get less than a commercial performance for performing in a variety show.


    In the following years, many companies, large and small, would rather let their own artists run more business performances, and they would go to variety shows in the rest of the time.

 Chapter 1696

    A typical representative is Hong Zhenying. As we all know, her sister runs business shows all over the country every year, with hundreds of millions of won for car fuel, which shows that her business shows are definitely more profitable than variety shows.


    "However, we have an advantage that TV stations do not have."


    Li Xianzhe held his chin and blinked. "It was our people in girlhood. Of course, it''s not a problem to arrange more variety shows for them. Moreover, I believe nunas of this nature will not refuse. Who doesn''t want to look for past memories with old friends.


    And Kara, although they are still in Japan, they are also active with the goal of returning in the second half of the year.


    Don''t forget that DSP no longer exists. Now they are the women''s group of imperial entertainment, but many people say that they don''t have a strong sense of existence in our company, so... This program will be a good opportunity. As for the rest... "


    Li Xianzhe drank water and moistened his throat and continued, "T-ara belongs to CCM. Needless to say, it has a relationship with our empire entertainment. Moreover, we have made great efforts to make their return successful this time.


    The remaining secret TS is a small company and the company behind Narsha. We invite guests who are familiar with us. I believe they will not refuse. "


    These people are really not a problem in his eyes. Everyone or the company behind them has more or less friendship with Li Xianzhe and imperial entertainment.


    Of course, normal business transactions will not be pushed off until they are a last resort.


    So in the end, the father and son all set their eyes on the last person.


    "Well, what about Jin Fuya? Her popularity is not what ordinary variety shows can invite now."


    When recording youth invincible, Jin Fuya attracted a lot of attention before her second debut because she was once a member of wondergirls, and 4mintue has been jokingly called "Fuya and her partner" by many people.


    Up to now, the "little Mustang" in the eyes of many people has been regarded as the most successful solo in the idol of the same period. Only Tai Yan and apink Zheng endi of solo''s girlhood can fight with her£¨ (solo from women''s group)


    It''s even impolite to say that today''s G7, in terms of personal popularity, Jin Fuya is not inferior to Yu Li and sunny, and can even surpass them in some aspects.


    Therefore, if you want to get together with G7 again, the father and son all think Jin Fuya is an indispensable candidate.


    Many people will still talk about the human design of "hem and Yaya" and "golden PD" in those years.


    In this regard, Li Xianzhe smiled mysteriously, picked up the teapot and added a cup to them.


    "Fuya is exactly what I don''t worry about, because she cooperates with our empire entertainment."


    "Cooperation? Our company doesn''t have any music plans recently? " Li Xiankui looked at her suspiciously. "It''s either variety show..."


    Just as he said this, he suddenly looked at Li Xianzhe with shocked eyes.


    "Don''t tell me she''s in the tutor of produce101? In our company''s recent and future plans, only this program is possible. "


    ¡°bingo£¡¡± Li Xianzhe said faintly, "after I left Korea, Li Haoyang made private contact with many trainees and artists on my behalf.


    Among them, one of the dance instructors of this program is Jin Fuya. She herself is very interested in this program, so the conversation process is very smooth. "


    "Ah, you really are..." Li Xiankui opened his mouth into an "O" shape and said again after a long time.


    "I thought you could invite BigBang''s sun as a mentor. I didn''t expect you to invite ya."


    "Produce101 is an ambitious work many times stronger than mixcolor. I have surprised too many people in the selection of tutors for mixcolor.


    So this time, of course, can''t be worse than the last time. "


    "The tutors of mixcolor, Yunhao, Tai Yan, CL of 2NE1, min Xianyi of wondergirls, and Gd of Han Geng and BigBang, all gathered in one program.


    No matter what type it is, the topic degree and ratings are guaranteed. " Li Xiuman tutted his mouth, grinned and smiled, "I''m suddenly curious about who are your mentors for produce101 this time."


    "They are almost as famous as the people before. They are the most brilliant people in the current performing arts circle and have a high popularity."


    Li Xianzhe touched his fingers with tea and slowly wrote down the names of three other people on the table except Jin Fuya and the sun.


    "There are two singing tutors, two dance teachers and one rap tutor... Although there is one less than before, I believe that after the announcement of this candidate, the response will not be worse than mixcolor."


    Li Xiuman looked down at the three names on the table and took a long breath.


    "I think you want to catch all the general trend in the ballad world.


    These five people, whether individually or together, are no worse than before. Naturally, the artists they train will pay more attention than the imperial girls. "


    Speaking of this, Li Xiankui also answered and asked a very practical question.


    "Although I''m curious about how you invited these people, but... Let''s say that their acting remuneration is not low?"


    "Do you believe me if I say I didn''t give you money?"


    Li Xianzhe''s words made Li Xiuman and Li Xiankui stare one after another and say "just keep making it up".


    "I really didn''t give money, but I used another way." Li Xianzhe laughed. "I wrote some songs for these people."


    "I think you really want to set off a big earthquake in the ballad industry this time."


    Li Xiuman sighed and gradually felt a sense of powerlessness to be caught up by future generations.


    Regardless of his madness and courage in dealing with this matter and his determination to pay the price, he felt that he was not as good as Li Xianzhe.


    "If God wants to destroy people, he will first make them crazy.


    However, from the current results, imperial entertainment will not perish, but will grow to the height that people look up to. "


    After drinking the last sip of tea in the teacup, Li Xianzhe put down the teacup and said with bright eyes.


    "Even if I am in the United States, even if my body has problems, I will use my own way to show everyone that empire entertainment is not an ordinary company."


    "It''s really unusual." Li Xiuman said seriously, "I think if it goes on like this, it''s only a matter of time for imperial entertainment to surpass s.. M in the future, as long as it doesn''t stop and trip you."


    The father and son stared at the names on the table and laughed together.


    During this period, Qiu Suo Jing, who brought the prepared snacks, glanced at the table because of curiosity, and his eyes gradually widened.


    "Xiaoyuan, IU, Zico..."


    "By the way, didn''t you just say you wanted to gather G7 together again? So is this program still called "youth invincible"


    He nodded to Qiu Suo Jing and said thank you. Li Xiankui asked casually while eating snacks.

 Chapter 1697

    "Of course not. If you still call it that name, you have to ask KBS for advice first."


    In essence, Li Xianzhe wants to shoot a new program on the basis of the original "youth invincible".


    To say that the continuation is only the original guests and shooting venue, and the other parts are all new.


    So he thought for a while and said, "although the shooting place of this program is in Yushi, the process is similar to that of three o''clock and three meals. It can also be understood as the female idol version of three o''clock and three meals and healing camp.


    On the original basis, add some nostalgia for the past, as well as the perception of life.


    To sum up, a new variety show was born. "


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe added another paragraph: "the feelings of G7 are known to the public, and there are some groups in the half body idol, and members of some groups will hold private parties, which may not be known to even fans.


    Therefore, if we use a program to show the friendship of these idols, this kind of opportunity is rare.


    Moreover, in the program, we can exchange what we think is hard for each other, the exclusion storm of T-ara and the Black Sea incident in girlhood, which can be openly discussed.


    Except for these women''s groups that are active at the same time, probably... No one can understand it more deeply. "


    "Huh? If you don''t restart the special program that only does one issue or is divided into previous and next issues, it''s very interesting to make it a whole season. "


    Li Xiankui''s eyes lit up and couldn''t wait to ask, "did you think of a name for this program?"


    Name?


    Hearing this, Li Xianzhe began to lower his eyes and slowly knocked his fingers on the table.


    "The original slogan of" youth is invincible "was'' youth will never admit defeat, youth is invincible '', but now this program is more like everyone getting together and carrying out a seclusion life in the wild with the theme of remembering the beginning."


    In his eyes, these women''s groups will gradually disappear in the public''s vision over time. No matter how big they are at present, or they are experiencing an endless peak for the time being, idol combination itself is a fast-food cultural product.


    When they "dissolve" one day, or the members sign up in different companies, the so-called groups will only live in the "memory" of the public in the future.


    But there is no doubt that the combination represented by the seven female artists of G7 will be mentioned first even after five or ten years.


    "So..."


    After that, he got up and came to the study. Li Xianzhe seemed to take out the cover from the corner of the bookcase and look at the booklet printed with the cover of the publicity poster of the first season of youth invincible, which was slowly spread out in front of his eyes.


    This is a limited edition photo album of youth invincible during its broadcast.


    There are many unforgettable moments in the program, group photos of members, and messages and signatures of members after the program, even Li Wangjiu, the chief of yuzhili, and Li Jixu, the "road Li".


    Li Xianzhe was lucky enough to buy this photo album. Now it seems that it is out of print.


    Later, those who rely on this variety show want to buy it again, unless the fans who owned it in those years are willing to sell it.


    At least after so many years, TV officials will certainly not contact the factory to print and sell.


    Opening the photo album, Li Xianzhe turned directly to the last page.


    On the last page of the black-and-white photo of the group photo, there is such a passage that makes him feel thousands of feelings, which is also the origin of the name of the program he told Li Xiankui and Li Xiuman before.


    "On October 23, 2009, youth invincible came to idol village for the first time (geographical location: Jiangyuan Road, Hongchuan County, yuzhili).


    Self sufficient life, 12 months of precious time, in this way, our youth began.


    Tears and the meaning of the land... I have learned farming for 1 year with my whole body.


    The unfamiliar farmers and craftsmen slowly experience the charm of farm work, happy rice transplanting, weeding, and... The fruits of one year''s farming and the expected autumn harvest.


    Turn the impossible farm work into possible grateful helpers.


    Tens of thousands of things I have done for the first time in my life... The positive sense of sweat and the way to learn gratitude. Sometimes we will be very proud. With the passage of time, our memories piled up neatly... Give us another happy family - childish and brilliant (two dogs in the program).


    Every morning, she holds the gift of youth, unbeaten (the chicken leaving the country in the program) and Xiaolan (sunny claims to be the owner''s cow. Xiaolan left tears when she got off the program for the last feeding).


    Life unforgettable precious marriage, warm feelings.


    Precious time, in a page of youth, "goodbye" is another beginning, agreeing on the date of meeting again. "


    This photo album was once the hardest time for Li Xianzhe. He would take it out and look at it every once in a while.


    When he was a Star chaser, he also felt the so-called experience of getting a trace of comfort and energy from his idol.


    And that''s it. At different times and at different ages, every time I read it, I have new feelings, such as now.


    In the past, he never thought that he would return home to develop his own entertainment industry one day.


    I never thought that my life would be gradually filled by these artists, and gradually become interesting, full, and even feel perfect.


    Gently closing the photo album, Li Xianzhe sighed and said to himself, "for them, the so-called youth, the so-called life, or the enthusiasm of youth, or the age of old age... These will become a gear in their life.


    Let their life go on the right track and let them taste the ups and downs of life.


    As mentioned above, in the page of youth, goodbye is another beginning. It''s just that I don''t know when to meet again. "


    But now, when chatting with Li Xiankui, he even thought about the opening of the program, that is, insert the precious pictures of the first season of "youth invincible", especially the clips that were not broadcast by the TV station at that time, and then enter the interview with the members.


    At that time, many answers flashed through Li Xianzhe''s mind.


    However, after gradually kicking out many inappropriate things, the brain only fixed on the shining words.


    "It''s called... To our lost youth."


    Pop! Put the photo album of "youth invincible" whose cover still looked brand-new back to its original position, Li Xianzhe smiled softly and turned away from the study.


    "Variety show? So suddenly? "


    In Seoul, sunny put down her game console and looked at her agent with an ignorant look. Quan Yuli, who is also doing yoga, also had an ignorant look.

 Chapter 1698

    In my impression, they haven''t gone to a variety show together for a long time.


    Well, only two people go.


    Although Sunny is the only variety show in the whole group, Quan Yuli has begun to try to move to the film and television industry these years.


    In addition, the status and appearance fees of girls are there, and fewer and fewer programs will take the initiative to invite them.


    "Hey, you two are really. Please go to a variety show. Don''t waste it."


    In the dormitory, Lin Yuner poked his head out of the room, blinked, then trotted over with small steps and sat down on the sofa.


    "Ouch, you seem to envy us."


    Sunny impolitely turned on the mouth odor mode "why, don''t you learn Chinese recently? Why didn''t you take the script of Langya bang with you? "


    "I can''t take a break?" Lin Yuner still blinked and spoke slowly.


    "Hey ~ ~ who makes me born an actor? With such good film and television resources, I think of me first. I must be too beautiful."


    "What''s the use of being too beautiful? I haven''t made much progress these years."


    Quan Yuli also joined the Resistance Army. Her eyes lightly swept Lin Yuner''s chest and said sharply, "Taiyan''s are much older than you."


    "Ah! Do you have to poke my short board? "


    Lin Yuner was in a hurry and said in front of the agent that her chest was small. The key is to compare Jin Taiyan with her.


    However, at the thought that the scale of the small one is indeed much larger than her recently, Lin Yuner shrugged his head like a deflated ball, muttering and muttering without knowing what he was talking about.


    "What are you talking about? I''ve been making a lot of noise since just now. "


    At this time, Jin Taiyan came out of the room leisurely.


    "Ernie, sunny, Ernie and yulioni have a variety show. They are surprised ~ ~"


    Lin Yuner''s eyes just fell on Jin Taiyan. The deer eyes couldn''t move away because the picture was too impact.


    It seems that Taiyan''s is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Variety? You two have been invited to a variety show recently? "


    Jin Taiyan drank with a cup of yogurt. When she heard this, her increasingly round face trembled.


    "I don''t know. Ask her."


    Sunny shrugged her shoulders, pointed to Xu Xiujing in front of her, and scratched her head incomprehensibly. "It won''t be a new variety show, the kind that widely spreads a net to invite people?"


    "Yes, no matter what variety show it is, I think it''s good to invite her. I''m going to the United States recently. I don''t have time."


    Quan Yuli looked embarrassed. If she was forced to choose between variety show and Avengers 2, there would be no doubt.


    "It''s really a new variety show. I just got a call. I''m still in the early stage of contact."


    Xu Xiujing looked at the two people as if they were not interested. She smiled and added, "however, the program was developed by the president himself, so you two?"


    "Ha?" The four people in the living room shouted in unison.


    "President? Which President? " Sunny asked foolishly.


    Jin Taiyan and Quan Yuli seemed to think of the same person, so they even began to sit up straight.


    "Who else can it be? It must be him ~ ~ "Lin Yuner snorted and gnashed his teeth.


    "It''s said that he is filming in the United States now. His life is called a carefree and happy life. He is accompanied by four beautiful trainees and younger generations. He is simply a dissolute monarch."


    "Huh? How can I hear that Yuner''s Vinegar tastes great. "


    Quan Yuli was surprised and looked at Sunny Kim Tae Yeon. The three sisters had a tacit understanding and blurted out, "do you like sages, Yuner?"


    "Like it?" Lin Yuner opened his mouth in amazement and was furious in the face of the sisters'' playful eyes.


    "I like farts. No, I won''t like him as a young man."


    Eh? The more he looked at Lin Yuner''s excited appearance, the three looked at each other and shook their eyelashes.


    Based on their understanding of Lin Yuner over the years, if they really don''t like it, they will laugh even if they play jokes


    How could it ever be like this? It''s obviously a lot of complaints, um, and it''s the kind that keeps the other party''s shadow in mind.


    Nowadays, bad men are the most popular with women.


    Before the three said anything, Lin Yuner began to talk endlessly again.


    "And don''t forget, that guy bullied me so many times in the past and said that I was good for nothing except being beautiful. I couldn''t sing, dance and acting.


    Hum, I''ve decided to fix him when we meet in Tokyo. "


    "Repair?" Jin Taiyan pulled the corners of her mouth and scanned Lin Yuner''s thin arms and legs madly.


    "Are you sure you can beat him? Don''t forget that in the cool, the sage broke and collapsed the bridge of talyer''s nose with a fist. "


    "Gulu ~ ~" Jin Taiyan''s reminder is really timely.


    Lin Yuner swallowed his saliva and his lips trembled. "Then... I''m nuna. Even if I beat him, he won''t fight back?"


    "It''s hard to say..." sunny smiled, holding her chin.


    "After all, he didn''t treat you as a woman, so even if he can''t beat a woman, you don''t necessarily fall within that principle."


    "Hearing what you two say, why do I think Yuner and sage are like a pair of happy enemies?"


    Quan Yuli leaned aside with her pillow and said with interest, "don''t mention that in the past, as long as sage and Yuner were together, whether in our dormitory or outside.


    The two people teased each other, and the end result was that one of them jumped up and down in anger. "


    "The one who jumps up and down is always Yuner." Jin Taiyan smiled.


    "Later, I heard these rumors. It is said that even heechuoba began to learn from him.


    For so many years since entering s.. M, Yuner has not been treated as a baby by the company from top to bottom. It''s like a little devil.


    But the sage is the only one who doesn''t enter the oil and salt, and every time he treats her small hands, he can succeed in anti killing. Isn''t there a word? It''s called natural enemy. "


    "Bah, it''s better to be an enemy than to rejoice at an enemy." Lin Yuner grinned at the crocodile.


    "Damn Li Xianzhe, destroy my image and constantly belittle me in front of others. I really deserve to die. When I see him next time, I must beat him hard."


    Watching Lin Yuner enter the self hi mode there, Jin Taiyan was filled with emotion.


    "You see, fans used to call me ''draw team'' or ''draw team''. I think Yuner can be my successor in the future."


    "Allow?" Sunny and Quan Yuli silently chanted the name.


    Looking at the silly Diaolin practicing boxing against the air in front of him, he nodded with approval.

 Chapter 1699

    "By the way, Ernie, you just said that this new program was developed by sages. What kind of program is it?"


    About the "love hate entanglement" between Lin Yuner and Li Xianzhe, they didn''t talk a few words, and then the next moment the conversation returned to the beginning.


    "It was really developed by the president, and the original intention of this program is still because of you two."


    Xu Xiujing carefully recalled the conversation with Li Xianzhe on the phone and specially picked up the important part.


    "The two of us?" Sunny and Quan Yuli looked at each other. After that, speculation about the type of this mysterious variety show kept coming out of their mouths.


    "Game?"


    "Exercise?"


    They each said their best field, and both had a strong sense of self-confidence in this field.


    Sunny thinks she can''t find a second one among the women''s League members who can play games better than herself.


    Quan Yuli is a real fitness maniac. Among all the familiar artists, Jin Zhongguo is probably better than her.


    "Neither..." Xu Xiujing shook her head. "Some time ago, when T-ara returned, you two went to the TV station to congratulate him. Remember this?"


    "Hmm ~ ~ what''s the matter?" Quan Yuli nodded.


    "Who else went that night?" Xu Xiujing then asked another question that everyone present didn''t know why.


    "Narsha Oni, Shanhua, Hora, Yaya, and..."


    Sunny broke her fingers. Before she finished saying everyone''s names, an incredible thought popped out of her forehead, "do you want to say that we are the guests of this program?"


    "Hey? No? " Quan Yuli also has a face of disbelief, but she knows how difficult it is to invite them to a variety show at the same time.


    However, I thought that the developer of this program was Li Xianzhe, so I had some inexplicable expectations.


    "That''s what you two think... Xu Xiujing blinked.


    "The president heard about T-ara''s return in the United States and took the first one. That night, you went backstage to take pictures with them. After that, it became a hot search on the Internet.


    The president himself talked about that he was a fan of youth invincible in happy together earlier, so... When chatting with director Li Xiankui, he came up with this idea. "


    "So, Ernie means that the sage plans to gather the guests in youth invincible again, and then set up a new program."


    To be honest, even though Lin Yuner had a lot of "resentment" towards Li Xianzhe, she angrily said that she had "beaten" the other party, which was not believed at all


    Because everyone knows that she is famous for her good temper, but she has some "weak" attributes recently.


    Therefore, putting aside those "grievances", Lin Yuner was gradually shocked by this matter at the moment.


    Not to mention how difficult it is to regroup the G7 in that year, during this period, all seven people in the G7 schedule must have a time to record programs, and all seven people must nod their heads and agree, as well as the attitude of the company behind them.


    Ordinary TV stations can invite one or two of them, which must have a lot of topics for the period of the variety show.


    And if we reunite the core members of the seven women''s leagues that are now in full swing... This courage is really not common people''s, and I think I can do it.


    "The president wants to bring the seven of you together again. The shooting place of the program is also put back in the recording place of youth invincible.


    However, the form of the program is probably based on "youth invincible" and the introduction of the mode of "three times and three meals". This program not only allows you to recall and re experience your life in Yushi.


    It is also a remembrance of your whole youth in the past and a prospect for the future. In this program, you can cook, do farm work, and have heart to heart and talk like your family. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Xiujing whispered, looking at sunny and Quan Yuli who were already stunned.


    "Speaking of it, do you two still remember the day when you last visited yuzhili?"


    "Last time..." it was four years ago when sunny hung her head and publicly reported the news about yuzhili.


    At that time, they all got off from the program, and learned from the news that Li Wangjiu''s home was completely burned out due to an unexplained fire. At that time, their G7, other regular members and the producer of the program all participated in making donations to help build a new family.


    After that, I will visit occasionally, but the frequency is less and less.


    In those years, the seven people who rarely became a variety show group because of G7 only chose to get together occasionally in Seoul because of their personal itinerary and other reasons.


    If you go to yushili in the form of "integrity" like this, at least sunny and Quan Yuli can''t remember.


    But there is no doubt that both of them were moved by the original intention and content of the program.


    People are sentimental animals and nostalgic.


    While the acquaintances in Yushi were still in the world, sunny and Quan Yuli began to ask themselves, don''t you want to go to Yushi? Don''t you want to live here and there for a while?


    Although they are idols, the busy farming time in Yushi is unforgettable and precious for any of them.


    There are also Wang Youzhi, brilliant, Xiaolan, the toilet transformed by Jin Taiyu, the murals made by Ju Junye on the wall and so on


    The past scenes are emerging in front of us. During this period, we may feel their interest. Both Jin Taiyan and Lin Yuner choose to remain silent.


    "However, the president also said that he wanted to do this program as a dream, but he also knew that the premise of promoting this program is that all seven members should agree to play, so... Let me ask you two first."


    Here, Xu Xiujing vaguely conveyed his ideas for Li Xianzhe. From the beginning, Li Xianzhe thought that sunny and Quan Yuli helped him persuade the other five members.


    At least it''s much easier than yourself in the emotional offensive. In addition, it''s when the fire of T-ara''s return to G7 reunion has not been completely extinguished.


    "That sounds interesting."


    At this time, sunny didn''t even have the idea of playing her favorite game console. Instead, she leaned back on the sofa with her legs


    "Indeed, if we want to get all seven of us together in an ordinary program, it is almost impossible to complete this link alone


    The popularity of everyone now no longer needs to hold the awareness that new people have to do everything, go to variety shows to earn popularity, all in order to be remembered and willing to do anything in order to combine. "

 Chapter 1700

    Quan Yuli nodded approvingly. "However, if it''s to go back to Yushi to shoot again.


    I think both of us, others, Shen yingoni, the village head and Taiyu oba will be willing. "


    "So you two agreed?" Xu Xiujing asked tentatively.


    "You two have a good idea. After all, this program is developed by Empire entertainment itself, so in terms of acting fees..."


    Before she finished, Jin Taiyan, as a bystander, dragged her cheeks and said, "if it''s for money, we won''t be invited by infinite challenge and running man. We can only say that this program is too special.


    However, it was also developed by sages. As Ernie said before, he wanted to make this program a dream come true.


    So in a sense, I think it''s very good. I will agree without hesitation, even if I push off other itineraries. "


    "That''s right!" Lin Yuner also nodded. "When youth invincible was popular, I still remember that we had to fight for a temporary agency, but we had a long quarrel, and finally Xiuying Erni won."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yuner fell into disappointment.


    If "family birth" can be "restarted" like this, she is willing to.


    But on a practical level, she knew it was impossible.


    Somehow, at this moment, Li Xianzhe''s figure flashed in Lin Yuner''s mind.


    "Do I think he can do it?"


    Lin Yuner was startled by this idea, but at the thought of his relationship with Liu Zaishi, even he gradually began to develop in the direction of magic.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Didi... With a light sound, Cui Xiuying, who had just finished her personal trip, entered the room and changed her shoes at the porch at will. She heard the members talking about herself.


    "Huh? Are you back? " Lin Yuner looked at the direction of the porch and mentioned it in an envious tone.


    "Someone wants to restart the variety show" invincible youth ". Xiujing oni is asking what sunny oni and yulioni think?"


    ¡°jinjia£¿¡±


    Soon after, Cui Xiuying was excited when she heard the cause and effect from Xu Xiujing.


    "Of course, you should promise such a good thing. If you two don''t go, I''ll replace you."


    Words show the covet of the program.


    "Don''t even think about it!" It can be seen that Cui Xiuying''s eyes are about to get angry. Sunny and Quan Liqi gave a white look, "who said we wouldn''t go."


    "Yes, I''m thinking about how to say hello to others ~ ~"


    After a few words of daily bickering with Cui Xiuying, Quan Yuli said.


    "By the way, Ernie, is this program still called youth invincible?"


    "Of course not..." Xu Xiujing said decisively. "You should know that the three major TV stations have not restarted the production of variety shows that have been stopped in the past for so many years.


    The president''s has also been improved, but it retains a lot of the original characteristics of youth invincible. "


    "So what''s the name of this program?"


    Sunny looks very interested. So far, as a sister, she has felt too much surprise from Li Xianzhe, so she feels full of expectation.


    "The name of the program is..." swept through a circle of breathless members, Xu Xiujing said with a smile, "to our lost youth..."


    "To our lost youth?" The people were stunned by the name, and they also had new doubts.


    "Is this really a variety show?" Lin Yuner scratched his head.


    "How do I think it''s like the name of a movie?"


    "Isn''t life a movie? And this variety show still allows you to return and look forward to it. I think it fits the theme very well. "


    Maybe she thought of the song "hurry that year" that hasn''t fallen out of the list yet. Jin Taiyan tilted her head.


    "This program itself has its own current self to think about how it felt in the past... In short, I think the most important thing now is that you two should think about how to invite others."


    "It''s easy for Taiyu, oba and the village head..." sunny scratched her feet and thought.


    "So is Shanhua. Xiaomin''s words are returning recently, but I think if I know that she is invited by a variety show, I will be willing, not to mention this.


    As for the others, Hora, after our private party, we flew back to RB directly, and finally Shiya... "


    Referring to Jin Yuya, who is now at the peak of the sun, sunny and Quan Liqi feel toothache.


    Although they are very young, the one with seniority is the same age as them.


    If you count the time in wondergirls, it''s still their predecessors.


    "I don''t think it''s a big problem if you''re here."


    Just as they were worried about inviting Jin Fuya, who thought it was the most difficult factor, they saw Jin Taiyan speak.


    "Just because of T-ara''s return, who among you mentioned the results? Everyone readily agreed to be present to congratulate, indicating that any one of you attaches great importance to the relationship between G7.


    And everyone is equally busy. They can even have a private party. Recording a program is nothing. And... "


    Speaking of this, Jin Taiyan felt thirsty, drank a mouthful of yogurt and continued.


    "And I think she will promise, as long as you tell her the reason why the program was born and that it was developed by sages."


    "Huh? Why are you so sure? " Cui Xiuying was stunned. "Do you know anything?"


    Obviously, Jin Taiyan''s expression and tone clearly know what''s inside.


    Cui Xiuying felt that the sisters and their own gossip fire were about to be lit.


    "Hmm ~ ~ she is the mentor of produce101. Is this news inside?"


    Jin Taiyan smiled shyly and said something that stunned the people in the living room.


    ¡°mo£¿¡±


    The program "produce101" has been mentioned by girlhood members recently. Whenever someone puts forward that he has new inside information, it will attract the attention of other members.


    There is no doubt that there are several members who have ambitions for the tutor position of this program in their girlhood.


    For example, Cui Xiuying, Lin Yuner and Jessica.


    But now I heard the news of "real goods" and "explosion" from Jin Taiyan''s mouth. Even Xu Xiujing, who was going to watch the excitement, could not hide his shock.


    In terms of strength, Jin Fuya''s "little Mustang" is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    In idol, there are few women''s group members who can dance better than her. In terms of fame, she is not only a member of the popular women''s group 4mintue, but also her personal solo career is booming. Such a person is also very difficult to appear in the talent show variety show.


    But produce101 did.


    But after the shock, these people began to doubt.

 Chapter 1701

    "Hey, Taiyan, be honest. How did you know the news.


    As far as I know, the news of produce101 is a core secret. Even the staff of imperial entertainment headquarters don''t know it. "


    Cui Xiuying approached Jin Taiyan with a mysterious face and looked at each other with eyes straight. She was very guilty.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jin Taiyan looked guilty. "Who has something to do with him."


    In her cognition, the only people who really know her and Li Xianzhe are sunny and Xiaoyuan.


    "That''s what I said. You don''t look like there''s a situation."


    At the next moment, Cui Xiuying''s words almost didn''t make Jin Taiyan angry.


    "Oh, what do you mean? I don''t look like there''s a situation?"


    Jin Taiyan held her chest up. "I can''t, can you?"


    "If I don''t have a boyfriend, a young man like Li Xianzhe won it every minute."


    Cui Xiuying looked like a man when she mentioned the means of controlling men.


    However, Lin Yuner said, "so are you mocking sikaoni and Xiaoxian for their poor means?"


    Cui Xiuying blinked and waved her hair gracefully.


    "Although it''s not authentic to say so, the means of Xiaoxian and Sika are really not very good.


    I''ve been on the road for so many years, and I''ve seen all kinds of men. Even if I haven''t been in love for a few, I shouldn''t be inferior to the younger generation of those trainees? "


    Just after saying this, Cui Xiuying suddenly felt that the sisters in front of her were trying not to burst out with laughter, and a cold chill behind her was coming.


    A drop of cold sweat slowly slipped down her temple, and Cui Xiuying turned her head rigidly.


    Just right for Jessica, I don''t know when she stood behind her in loose pajamas with an expressionless face.


    "Hehe... That... Sika..."


    Choi Soo Young laughed and laughed, and the heart began to make complaints about the ability of the sisters to sell their teammates.


    "Tell me, what kind of means can be regarded as a good means?"


    Jessica''s expressionless face carries her hands on her back. "That''s right. You''ve been in love with Zheng Jinghao for so long. It''s broken the record of our team. As a passer-by, give me some experience."


    "Cough..." Cui Xiuying coughed and said weakly, "if I said, would you let me go?"


    "It depends on your performance."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jessica calmly took out an apple and a fruit knife from behind and picked her eyebrows.


    Clang


    As if she heard the sound of sharpening a knife, Cui Xiuying swallowed her saliva and looked at other teammates like asking for help.


    But... Those four decisively chose to ignore. Jessica''s Queen''s aura has become more and more powerful over the years, and her position as the overlord of the team has never changed.


    At least, those who had tried to challenge him finally "died" miserably.


    "Forget it ~ ~" Cui Xiuying stuck her neck with the consciousness of "heroic sacrifice".


    "In the final analysis, when people were in Seoul, they didn''t see you take the initiative to approach people several times. They shouted to pursue. The number of visits is really not as good as that girl Xiujing.


    Under this premise, it''s a good way to tell you more. The key is can you use it? "


    Huh? Yes ~ ~ the four people around blinked together, although it doesn''t rule out the possibility that Cui Xiuying passed on the injury.


    But as far as matters are concerned, both Jessica and Xu Xian never deny their thoughts, but in fact, there is no practical action at all.


    It seems that he has always been self-centered, and there is even a kind of "I like him, he must be very happy", and then he doesn''t have to pay any means, he feels that the other party will paste it upside down.


    But the problem is that not all men in the world lick dogs.


    If members of the girlhood catch up with ordinary ordinary people, not to mention failure, the probability of success must be very high.


    Maybe those plain men will have the capital to boast, but if they are better than them in all aspects, they can even crush


    "That''s right. In terms of the number of private contacts with sages, Xiujing used to run to her in two or three days.


    He even took a fair bath and slept in his office. It was incredible to hear that his uncles and aunts knew about it. "


    Inexplicably mentioned Zheng Xiujing, sunny blinked and looked at Jessica.


    "Hey, I said, sika, your sister''s contact with the man you like this is not afraid of what happens to them?"


    "What can happen... Who cares about that little heartless."


    Jessica said coldly when she mentioned her sister who had been more and more "cold" and less contact with herself recently.


    "In the past, as long as she didn''t have a trip, she would always come to us, but since she knew that person, it seems that my position here has changed from the first choice to an alternate, and it has become less and less recently."


    Lin Yuner rolled his eyelids and said with a sly smile, "what''s the situation with Xiujing and sage? After all, they all took a bath or even slept with him.


    Even the best heterosexual friends won''t reach this level. Of course, boyfriend and girlfriend don''t count. "


    "Impossible, I know the standard of Xiujing."


    Jessica said firmly, "well... In fact, I don''t know what type of person she really likes. Anyway, it must be the opposite of me."


    Jin Taiyan touched her chin. "What kind of type do you like? Appearance first? rich? "The son of a rich family?"


    Quan Yuli added, "get rid of the supremacy of appearance. Yuner has been crazy about master Kimura and master Jiang Dongyuan since her debut, but sika is not interested."


    "Oh ~ ~ that''s money ~ ~" Jin Taiyan grinned.


    "According to this standard, it seems that the boys she has been playing with ambiguous in recent years are based on this foundation. It is said that Tayler has power and sage ~ ~ although the former is not as rich as the latter, with background and status."


    "Hey, are you really my teammates? On playing ambiguous, everyone is the same as each other. Well, who usually has few suitors? "


    Jessica''s voice of protest came, holding a fruit knife and glancing at several people. Her dignified eyes seemed to be asking, "you guys, who wants to die first?"


    "We all have some suitors, but there are few like you."


    Lin Yuner was surprised. He suddenly thought of something. He looked at sunny and Jessica. He laughed.


    "Mo? Speak well and don''t be so scary, okay? "


    With years of intuitive experience of Lin Yuner''s abdominal darkness, Jessica retreated half a step with a frightened face.


    "Say! Are you paying bad attention again? "


    "I''m just thinking ~ ~" Lin Yuner blinked and whispered.


    "If sikaoni is with the sage in the future, will he call sunny Aoni? Then sunny Ernie will call Sika sister-in-law too? "

 Chapter 1702

    The sisters were shocked.


    Cui Xiuying knocked on her long legs thoughtfully. "It seems that sunny is still younger than Sika. Li Sanlang is also the third child in his girlhood ~ ~"


    "Moreover, sika and sunny talk in plain language. If they call their sister, they have to change their words."


    Quan Yuli smiled.


    At this point, the sisters looked at each other and squeezed out a word "interesting" from their teeth


    Sunny instantly put on the expression of "Xi Da Pu Ben" and waved her thighs excitedly.


    "Come on, sika, come on! First call Ernie to listen to me and make me happy. Maybe I''ll cheat my brother out.


    Then we can help you get him drunk or take some medicine or something.


    Then you two open a room and you can have a happy night. It''s natural.


    And I heard that my brother''s Kung Fu is very chatty. More than one V is not a problem. It will certainly make you feel happy. How about it? "


    "Oh ~ ~" several melodious strange cries passed through the living room.


    Lin Yuner clapped wildly. "It''s worthy of sunny Ernie. It''s so exciting!"


    Cui Xiuying also cooperated and said, "at that time, we can go and watch. No, install a camera in the room in advance and have a good look at the whole process of Sika''s experience."


    As she spoke, she and Lin Yuner''s faces showed a longing expression at the same time. "Sika has been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Jin Taiyan wrinkled her nose and said, "I can pick you up and cover for you."


    Xu Xiujing is also unwilling to fall behind. "I have TT in my bag with fashion. I can provide as much as I need. It''s free ~ ~ ~"


    "Ah, you guys!"


    Jessica can''t wait to gameover all these people at the moment.


    She probably forgot that when her sisters were together in private, they talked all about trains and didn''t know what the standard was to run on the track.


    Then, the level of conversation between the front and back of these people is almost like rehearsing before, in order to deliberately bring her into this vortex.


    Sure enough, I''m getting older and older, and I don''t have a right line. Especially after some people pierced the hole, they mentioned that topic more recklessly than those in the previous green period.


    Fortunately, this atmosphere did not last long. When the dormitory doorbell rang, Jessica glared at the sisters and shouted to the Publicity Office, "come in directly, no lock."


    So after the door was opened, the women saw Zheng Xiujing quietly sticking her head out of the other end of the wall.


    "Ernie, I''ll play with you."


    Eh? Maybe I haven''t seen Zheng Xiujing for a long time. Several people blinked.


    Jin Taiyan was about to speak, but Jessica interrupted, "what? You little heartless finally remembered me? "


    Poof~~


    Upon hearing this, Lin Yuner smiled with a pig cry.


    Before, I didn''t know who said angrily, "why do you mention that little heartless man", and then read all kinds of broken thoughts.


    Now ~ ~ alas, there is no one to control the level of this sister.


    The laughter was like a signal, and the others were affected and laughed.


    Jessica, who was barely cold, blushed directly by the laughter and turned back angrily, "what are you laughing at, you heartless people!"


    Zheng Xiujing blinked and asked weakly.


    "Is something interesting happening?"


    I have to say, as a girl, her intuition is still very accurate, coupled with her understanding of the characters of these sisters.


    "We are discussing ~ ~" sunny just wanted to say it. Jessica hurried forward and covered her mouth with a smile. "Nothing, nothing. By the way, what are you doing?"


    "Oh ~ ~" Zheng Xiujing asked along the words.


    "I heard from Zhiying that sunny oni and yulioni have received a new variety show, and it''s about youth invincible, so I want to come and ask."


    "Huh? How do you know? "


    Several people suddenly looked surprised. How long has it been? Is Zheng Xiujing getting the news too fast?


    Wait, she just said, Zhiying?


    Zheng Xiujing''s life circle is so small that they all know very well when they are sisters. Few people can have a good relationship with her because she is the opposite of Jessica''s cold face and warm heart.


    Among them, the one who can be called Zhiying also told her about the new variety show. They only thought of one person.


    Kara''s busy, Jiang Zhiying.


    When yuzhili was busy, Jiang Zhiying went to help with several other members of F (x) and song Zhien of secret. Jiang Zhiying also fixed the program in the second season, but the location was no longer in yuzhili.


    "Zhiying told me." Zheng Xiujing repeated again.


    "Not long ago, horaoni of Kara received the news that he had decided to take over the variety show."


    "I was going to contact you, but I didn''t expect it so soon." Quan Yuli blinked quickly.


    "Does that mean that others know?"


    "Who knows ~ ~" sunny flattened her mouth.


    "Don''t forget, Kara is strictly a family with us now, and this variety show is developed by our company. It''s natural for its artists to know first?"


    When everyone began to struggle about whether to continue to get in touch with others, only Jessica glanced at Zheng Xiujing, who was about to stop talking, and said, "sunny and Yuli did receive the news of the new variety show, but... What does all this have to do with you?"


    In a word, it directly pulled back the thinking direction of the people present.


    Jin Taiyan blinked and looked at Zheng Xiujing with a little more interest.


    In any way, the program has nothing to do with her.


    She was not among the members who fixed the two seasons of "youth invincible", but she starred in one of them, and then left because of the trip.


    But we must find out what Zheng Xiujing cares about.


    Probably only... The initiator of this program is Li Xianzhe.


    Kim Tae Yeon is the only girl who knew that Zheng Xiujing had that kind of affection for Li Xianzhe.


    This was also judged by some interesting stories and private contacts she shared when talking with Li Xianzhe and the other party mentioned her.


    In terms of her understanding of this girl, she is not lost to Jessica at all.


    The most important thing is that Jin Taiyan knows that Zheng Xiujing has never been in love at all. She has always been cold to many male artists she pursues.


    I didn''t expect that guy could make all the icebergs interested in him.


    Jin Taiyan held her chin and thought it was more and more fun.


    Sure enough, it seemed that she was walking in the direction she expected. Zheng Xiujing stroked the hair on both sides of her cheek and whispered, "I heard that this program was planned by sages. At that time, maybe he will go to the scene as a guest or something, so..."

 Chapter 1703

    Ding Ding


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of several sisters seemed to be equipped with lightning equipment and lit up one after another.


    Oh, roar, is this to show them that they like the rhythm of so and so?


    The dog blood drama, which only appears in TV dramas, let them stand on it.


    Sunny looks at the shy Zheng Xiujing and Jessica whose face is getting dark, and her eyes shine.


    Although Zheng Xiujing did call her "sunny Ernie" in terms of age, she wouldn''t mind if such a small iceberg became one of her siblings in the future


    But ~ ~ she''s more interested in... Jessica''s reaction than this.


    It makes sense that her sister began to covet the people her sister liked


    The most important thing is that this sister has not made any progress at present. She is completely one-sided lovesickness.


    "So what?"


    Jessica quietly holds the fruit knife as if it would explode in the next moment.


    But Zheng Xiujing suddenly stuck out her tongue. "I want to ask if I can also play an episode, so that when I see him, I can blackmail some mango candy from him.


    Only he knows where to buy it, and he would never tell me when I asked him. "


    Lin Yuner''s smile stiffened, "is that it?..."


    Cui Xiuying gasped. "Isn''t it something that can be solved with a phone call?..."


    Sunny looked ridiculous. "Can some broken sugar make Xiujing like this?"


    Quan Yuli looked at it as if she were watching a bad end of a rich palace fight drama. Her faces were full of sisters with tangled and regretful expressions. She laughed.


    "Oh, no, I''m so happy. Ha ha..."


    Zheng Xiujing looked blankly, "did I say something wrong?"


    At this time, Lin Yuner, as a representative, also asked reluctantly.


    "Xiujing, you want to go to that show so much just for a pile of mango candy? Is there no other idea? "


    "Ah? Should I have any ideas? " Zheng Xiujing shrunk her neck and always felt as if she had screwed up something.


    "Yes ~ ~" Cui Xiuying looked constipated. "We all thought you had an idea about who ~ ~"


    "Uh huh ~ ~" Lin Yuner, sunny, Quan Yuli nodded quickly.


    Jin Taiyan spread her hands. "I don''t have it. I''ll see the excitement."


    But at this time, she began to despise the IQ of these sisters.


    Harm ~ ~ are a group of fools, can''t you see? This is Xiujing''s disguise.


    With the vigilant nature of this little iceberg, will she casually accept mango candy from others?


    Or did she go to see Li Xianzhe just to blackmail candy?


    In the final analysis, it was just an excuse. She wanted to see him completely, that''s all.


    Jin Taiyan said that she had this experience as a past person.


    "Who is..." fortunately Zheng Xiujing was not stupid, but then he understood the meaning of these sisters. Then he looked at the expression of Jessica''s relieved expression and make complaints about Tucao.


    "Why, don''t you believe me? Think I''ll run away from the person you like? Do you have such a good body? "


    Jessica was stunned. "Listen, is this human talk?"


    In fact, Zheng Xiujing''s words are unkindly exposing Jessica''s scars.


    From knowing that person to now, the biggest progress for onlookers is to call and confess.


    Then... There''s no then.


    However, compared with Li Xianzhe''s explicit refusal when he sent her home for the first time, his attitude was much blurred for the second time.


    Maybe she was too humble at that time. In short, there was no refusal.


    However, in the eyes of Zheng Xiujing, this progress is really unable to make complaints about it.


    How to chase a boy is so painstaking and laborious. In the past, in the face of those suitors, they were not still a queen. How can they change to be this person and become a fool directly.


    "I think... There''s nothing wrong with what Xiujing said."


    Lin Yuner stood on Zheng Xiujing''s side without integrity.


    "It''s really getting more and more strange. Sika is the second in our team and has a good figure.


    Such a good advantage from his debut to now, I don''t know how many advertising messages from artists have been received. Why doesn''t it work as soon as he comes here? "


    Realizing that someone is going to start supporting herself, Zheng Xiujing thinks she should be more tough.


    However, her thinking was attracted by Lin Yuner''s words, "I''m Ernie second, who''s the first?"


    "Cough, uh huh ~ ~" Cui Xiuying coughed gently and changed her elegant sitting posture, as if to say "of course it''s me".


    Although other people''s reaction was not as exaggerated as her, the expression on that face clearly coveted this "appearance first".


    "What do you cough? There''s medicine in the house. Take it yourself!"


    Jessica''s face turned black. "With such a small chest, she dared to compete for the first place in appearance. Don''t you treat me as an adult?"


    "My chest is not as good as you, but my legs are long."


    Cui Xiuying shook her long legs. "How many men love my legs."


    Jin Taiyan''s eyes flashed "including Zheng Jinghao?"


    "Of course!" Cui Xiuying nodded proudly, but saw sunny mending the knife again.


    "So when you are in private, will he hold your legs forward?"


    Holding your legs?


    How can you say that sunny is worthy of the nickname of abnormal GUI? So much so that the people present were stunned for several seconds before they realized what it meant.


    "Puff ~ ~" Jin Taiyan and Quan Yuli hold their red faces.


    At that time, Lin Yuner next to him clearly saw a trace of saliva spouting from their mouths, and immediately moved his ass away from the affected area.


    "Ernie, I''m still there ~ ~" Zheng Xiujing covered her red face.


    HMM... she felt a little burning all over her body. Maybe she couldn''t control what harmonious picture she would think of in her head.


    "What? Or pretend to be a child? "


    Lin Yuner tilted his eyes. "When we used to watch movies in the dormitory, don''t forget that you were there."


    "That''s not what I want to see." Zheng Xiujing immediately jumped to protest, "I was hiding in Ernie''s room. You had to drag me out."


    Seeing that the topic on the scene was gradually developing in an indescribable direction, Jin Taiyan glanced at Jessica''s expression on the verge of explosion and hurriedly said, "OK ~ ~ that''s all for the joke."


    "Whew ~ ~"


    For a moment, Jessica was like a deflated ball, sitting on the sofa with her steamed stuffed bun face bulging without saying a word.


    Zheng Xiujing blinked, looked at Jin Taiyan, and looked at these sisters. However, according to her understanding, these sisters seemed to be able to help her here.


    "It''s worthy of Taiyan. The level of this intervention is really just right."


    Sunny looked at the scene with amazement. "Sure enough, Tessie CP kept getting pink. Only Sika would listen to Taiyan."


    Lin Yuner was unwilling to join the fun. "Hey, there''s me. Don''t leave me."


    "You?" Sunny pulled her mouth and looked disgusted.


    "Now it''s the Taixi Dharma. You Taixi allow members to stay at the same time for the time being."

 Chapter 1704

    Lin Yuner was making a fuss here. Jessica didn''t know whether she was angry or thinking about other things. She didn''t speak until a long time later. "By the way, Yuner, you said I was the second appearance among us. Who was the first?"


    "Ernie, this was a long time ago, okay."


    Zheng Xiujing was eating the mango brought by Quan Yuli. Hearing this, she couldn''t help covering her face.


    What a shame. I was suspended from the transition to other topics a few minutes ago, and now I''m withdrawn by my sister.


    Hey ~ ~ I thought this bad habit would get rid of after Ernie fell in love.


    Zheng Xiujing suddenly felt that she seemed to take it for granted.


    "First?" Lin Yuner held his chest and naturally tilted the tip of his nose.


    "Of course it''s me? I''m a facade. I was the most beautiful girl in my girlhood. Do you still need to deny it? "


    "It was decided by the company, not by our vote."


    Sunny said grimly, "moreover, someone told me that the most beautiful girl in her girlhood was not Lin Yuner.


    It''s Taiyan and sika, you... In the later order, the third ~ ~ "


    "Who?" Lin Yuner is very angry. As recognized as the "first beauty in girlhood", with this aura, she has eaten all over the entertainment industry. Over time, people mentioned that she was the most beautiful cocktail party in girlhood.


    So that for a long time, Lin Yuner also frankly accepted this praise.


    But sunny suddenly told her that someone ranked her appearance third.


    And listen to the sister''s tone, only acquaintances will do so.


    Therefore, before he knew the identity of the man, Lin Yuner quietly gave the man a death sentence in his heart.


    "Who dares to question my beauty." Lin Yuner glared around, and finally dragged Zheng Xiujing, who wanted to see the excitement, but looked confused and forced, "you! Tell me, am I the most beautiful girl in my girlhood? "


    "I ~ ~" Zheng Xiujing opened her mouth and wanted to nod, but suddenly saw Jin Taiyan and Jessica looking at themselves with very sharp eyes.


    It''s really... Whoever you choose is dead.


    "Sure enough, the sage is really right about Yuner''s temper ~ ~"


    Sunny touched her chin, and suddenly an idea of "if sage and Yuner fall in love, their daily life will be very interesting" popped up in her mind. It seemed that as soon as this idea came out, uncontrollable madness spread in her heart.


    Too much love, this kind of noise, mentioning each other is inseparable from harming others.


    Lin Yuner usually quarrels with them, but in sunny''s opinion, it feels completely different from Li Xianzhe.


    "No, he said Yuner was not the most beautiful of us?"


    Quan Yuli''s eyes are wide open. It seems that she is dreaming and the dream has not awakened.


    "I know. In judging the beauty of our girlhood, he must have put the order behind because he thought Yuner''s chest was small."


    Cui Xiuying put her fingers against the V on her chin. Just as she said this, she was watched by Lin Yuner like lightning.


    "In terms of breasts, we two are half weight. Is it really good to explode like this, Ms. Cui Xiuying?" Lin Yuner squinted.


    "I''m not like you." Cui Xiuying calmly retorted.


    "I have a boyfriend. You haven''t heard that a woman''s chest wants secondary development. The credit of her boyfriend plays a decisive role, so what about you..."


    At this point, she began to take a fair look at Lin Yuner''s chest, shook her head and looked full of regret.


    "It''s great to have a boyfriend!" Lin Yuner pouted and was very angry.


    "I have so many suitors. It''s not a minute to find a boyfriend."


    "Minutes? Are you sure? " Quan Yuli is very interesting.


    "Speaking of it, didn''t sunny joke that she wanted to introduce the sage to you? What about? Do you want to think about it? "


    Sunny is also happy to watch the excitement. "There is Sika in front and Yuner in the back. Hey, why did God give me such a heterosexual brother? Several good sisters in a row miss him. It''s so distressing ~ ~"


    "Think beautiful ~ ~" Lin Yuner hummed. "Just like him, I won''t promise to chase me."


    The men who want to chase her can take pictures of the east gate from the door of S.. M, whether it''s plain people or the former and future generations of artists.


    In short, Lin Yuner is very confident in his beauty and the national degree.


    However, her attitude, even Zheng Xiujing''s eyes, felt much more interesting.


    What do you think of this reaction, and the mention that Li Xianzhe will throw away the burden of "calm", she doesn''t seem to have no interest in Li Xianzhe.


    Maybe it''s just a dead duck with a hard mouth because of the girl and her self-esteem as a sister.


    "In that case, why did you keep talking about wanting to meet him?"


    Sunny sat in front of Lin Yuner and took her hand to "boo the cold and ask for warmth".


    "Isn''t our concert coming soon anyway? At that time, the sage will also go, so you will see each other sooner or later. "


    Lin Yuner just wanted to say "yes", and just when his words came to his mouth, he suddenly caught the abnormal smile on sunny''s face, and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "At that time, you can say what you miss directly. It''s okay to talk about dawn after the concert at night, or it''s OK to talk about bed directly."


    "Oh ~ ~" several sighs of satisfaction came from the living room.


    Lin Yuner blew his hair directly. "I won''t tell him the pain of lovesickness! Even if you say, you should settle accounts with him. It''s light to beat him. "


    "Eh? Yuner seems to have made a lot of progress in Chinese recently. This idiom is used just right. " Jin Taiyan was amazed.


    In the face of the ridicule of his sisters, Lin Yuner always felt that once he took the man with his sharp mouth, it was difficult to gain the upper hand.


    Ah, ah ~ ~ it turns out that sikaoni was in such a mood before.


    Zheng Xiujing didn''t stay long in her maiden dormitory and left. She came here with a different purpose. Although several people saw her careful thinking, she didn''t break it.


    However, her request to play a "New Youth invincible" was finally blocked by Jessica for business reasons.


    There is a saying that "if you want to be on this program, you have to apply to the company first". The implication is that they are not confident enough to decide the guests of the company''s variety show at will.


    After all, coordinating the schedule is not their job.


    Moreover, Zheng Xiujing is still from S.. M, not imperial entertainment.


    A few hours later, sunny and Quan Yuli received a call from the company and came to the Empire entertainment building.


    "In a word, according to the company''s style, since it is a new variety show, will the confidentiality work be done to the utmost at least before the personnel are determined to perform? Is it really good to call us all in this way? "

 Chapter 1705

    When she and Quan Yuli got into the nanny car and went to the company, sunny scratched her head.


    "Even Xiaomin texted me and asked me what was going on. Do you think I''m talking or not?"


    Quan Yuli shook her head. Now she is also confused.


    Although they learned about the new program from Xu Xiujing, they were suddenly summoned to the company. Shouldn''t there be any accident?


    On the other hand, several nanny cars drove into imperial entertainment from different routes. I don''t know if it''s too hot at this time, resulting in no private meals at the door of the company.


    This group is the most important thing in front of any company, so... These first-time visitors to imperial entertainment can''t help wondering when they see that the gate is empty and only two security guards are guarding in the security booth.


    "Is this an entertainment company? It''s still the organ unit of the axe. "


    But immediately after that, the people who received the summoning information began to discuss the content of the plan with the broker in the car.


    What exactly is the program? We still don''t tell who the guests are. The confidentiality measures are still so good.


    Even the three major stations can''t do this, can they?


    And I heard that you have to sign an acting agreement when you come here? The company behind that must know? But what''s the matter with the agent''s blankness.


    If it''s acting, it''s completely crazy.


    On the other hand, as soon as they arrived at the gate of imperial entertainment, sunny and Quan Yuli came to their own home.


    He jumped out of the car more swaggeringly than in S.. M. first, he toured around.


    No private meals, no reporters, and then... The friendly smiles of the two security brothers.


    Well ~ ~ as usual.


    Sunny naturally nodded and smiled at the two security guards and didn''t forget to say "hard work ~ ~"


    Quan Yuli felt ashamed and grabbed sunny, who wanted to come forward and talk to the two security guards. "Don''t stand foolishly. I''m not sure they''ll give you cigarettes later."


    "Hey, hey! Why do you even start to rumor that I smoke? "


    Sunny couldn''t break free, so she had to let Quan Yuli drag her back collar.


    "This is not a rumor." Quan Yuli said angrily.


    "Who makes you so familiar wherever you go? Ah, we were girls. Even if we have been on the road for so many years, we should look like an artist."


    "Hum ~ ~ those two security guards are also from the company. Don''t sages often say that we should get along harmoniously and love? Is it much better than when I was in S.. M? "


    Sunny wrinkled her nose, and the employees who mentioned s.. M immediately looked the same.


    "We''ve been on the road for so many years, and we haven''t had a support stick. When our album was released, even the members'' names could be misprinted. Can you tell me if these things will appear in Empire entertainment?"


    S. The carelessness of. M staff is obvious to all, from the oldest boa to NCT.


    Each artist has experienced different degrees of absurdity, such as the wrong name on BoA''s album, or the wrong subtitle spelling order of the name of NCT members, and the date of birth is written one year younger.


    Or the hits of the song MV of her girlhood on YouTube exceeded 100 million, but the official didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to tweet like YG until Tai Yan sent a dis.


    The problem of make complaints about Sunny has been existed for a long time, but it has not been fundamentally solved.


    S. M once released the pictures of its artists'' aid sticks and the selling price, but ignored the of girlhood, which also aroused the dissatisfaction of girlhood members and sone.


    As the girlhood contract was transferred to Empire entertainment, this problem seemed to be lost by S.. M.


    Quan Yuli was stunned. "This situation certainly won''t happen, and didn''t he say he wanted us to design our own aid stick before?"


    "So... We''re right to come to this company. In any way, it''s no worse than s.. M."


    Sunny sighed with satisfaction, "although we are artists, in the past, even ordinary staff often didn''t give us a good face when we were in S.. M, and there were too many obstacles or bad words for us in private.


    There are also agents beating up fans. There are so many external protests that the company just doesn''t want to solve it, so try Empire entertainment? "


    try? Quan Yuli pursed her mouth. Li Xianzhe specially established a strict broker inspection system in the company.


    The biggest standard in this inspection system is that violence against fans is not allowed, except for illegitimate meals and anti.


    Once violence is used at the site of the signing meeting or on the way to work, such as the airport, if it is not a last resort, it will be dismissed immediately, and the relevant liquidated damages and mental loss expenses of the victims will be compensated.


    Because it is clear that many brokers of S.. M, or many brokers in the industry, have poor professional quality.


    Compared with their partners as artists, they are more like temporary workers and upstarts in dealing with fans, and like to solve it by simple means.


    Among them, s.. M''s agent is the most "notorious" in the whole kpop industry.


    However, in the final analysis, it is related to the fact that these agents themselves have a meager salary, but they have to work harder than cattle.


    Quan Yuli believes that at least the current imperial entertainment will not appear in the situation like s.. M for two reasons. One is the strict inspection system, but the rich salary and bonus.


    If you do something wrong, you will deduct money, and if you do it well, you will give a lot of bonuses.


    People are realistic animals, just like the boss will give preferential treatment to subordinates who can bring benefits to themselves and the company. The teacher will take special care of the first and second in the class.


    For the top members of its popular portfolio, the people around them will treat them as their own sons and daughters (refer to Xiuzhi in JYP). The number of brokerage team is increased, and all kinds of boos are asked for warmth, holding umbrellas in hot and rainy days.


    The members who are not popular or invisible will not be given good treatment, even if they are not all kinds of white eyes.


    Li Xianzhe saw through this, so he started from the salary of the agent. Facts have proved that this effect has been supported by many people in the company.


    Agents get many times the average salary of the outside world, and all social benefits are purchased. Naturally, they work hard and are "amiable" to artists or fans.


    In the whole kpop world, only Li Xianzhe dared to do so.


    "Eh? Yu Li, I seem to see an acquaintance? "


    Suddenly, sunny''s exclamation made Quan Yuli think again, "who?"


    "Like Xiaomin and them? It seems that everyone is coming... "Pointing to the direction of the company building, sunny rubbed her eyes, raised her short legs and ran over on the steps in front of her.


    "No?" Quan Yuli pinched her chin and stared round. "This efficiency is much faster than TV."


    According to her assumption, the general TV stations have been constantly making conjectures about new programs, submitting plans and forming teams.


    It will not be completed in two or three months from contacting artists and determining the performance, to the party before recording, to the formal recording, to the broadcast of the first phase.

 Chapter 1706

    Usually, the variety shows that are already broadcasting are recorded half a month or more in advance.


    Is the company going to fill the gap of self-made variety show during the period with this program before the program "produce101" is recorded?


    Although she thought so, Quan Yuli still followed.


    As soon as they entered the company building, they saw some acquaintances standing there, looking around at the layout of the company, and carrying things in their hands.


    Xiao Min, Narsha, Ju HeLa, Jin Fuya, Han Shanhua, plus the two of them.


    "Good guy, G7 is all here."


    This is the first thought that came out of the seven people present after seeing each other.


    And the average age of these seven people has exceeded five years. Everyone is not a naive fool. We can guess the reason at once.


    It was sunny who first broke the strange atmosphere. First, there were familiar sisters who couldn''t be familiar anymore. Second, she thought she was "thick skinned", so she greeted her with a smile.


    "Tell me, although it''s your first time to our company, you don''t bring so many gifts?"


    The first person to be held by sunny was a little confused. The others didn''t look at each other. Stunned, they all looked down at their hands. In addition to mobile phones and bags, where did they get any gifts.


    But when they saw Sunny''s drooling expression and put her hand into someone''s hand, they knew it.


    The one in sunny''s key care quickly broke free when he saw that the other party wanted to take what he had in his hand.


    "This is for president Li, not for you."


    As soon as she heard the answer, the smile on sunny''s face froze and said angrily.


    "Go, he''s in the United States. If you want to give him a gift, go directly to the United States to find him."


    Quan Yuli watched the sister turn her face faster than the book. She came forward with some tears and smiles. "Why are you so teasing Xiaomin."


    "I''m telling the truth ~" sunny flattened her mouth.


    "No one else is here. If you buy these things, you can either send them directly to the United States by international express. Of course, if you want to show your sincerity in person, you can only follow the method I said."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can ask President song to help collect it." Park Xiaomin blinked.


    "I heard my brother-in-law say that President Li prefers this brand of wine. I brought this bottle from curioni."


    "Wine?" Sunny wrinkled her nose with bright eyes.


    "You have made a lot of money in China over the years. Your wealth is no less than that of our girlhood. If you can chip in to buy it, it must be very expensive?"


    "Romany conti, you should have heard of it."


    Park Xiaomin held up the bottle of beautifully packaged wine in her hand, and her words were full of show off.


    "This bottle of wine was produced in 1994, which happened to be the year when Li Huichang was born.


    Not long ago, curioni participated in an auction while traveling in Switzerland.


    Ernie photographed a complete set of six bottles at the price of 200000 euros. I came here today and only wore one bottle. The remaining five bottles were kept in curioni''s underground cellar. "


    "200000 euros? How much is it in Korean won? "


    Han Shanhua gathered up, stared at the wine in Xiaomin''s hand, and added, "it seems... There''s nothing special?"


    "PAB, the wine was hit with a box. What can you see about ghosts ~ ~"


    Narsha raised her hand and patted her. In a twinkling of an eye, she said with a smile, "Oh, oh ~ ~ Xiaomin, open it and let Ernie have a look. Nuna''s generation has never seen such high-grade wine."


    Park Xiaomin smiled shyly. "Ernie, just promise you won''t steal it."


    As soon as he said this, Narsha patted his chest, "Ernie, am I that kind of person?"


    "Well ~ ~ I believe Ernie."


    Xiaomin carefully handed the wine back and didn''t forget to explain that "be careful, Ernie, it''s very expensive, which is what julioni doesn''t want to drink."


    Sunny, with a black face on one side, "what am I like when you are like this?"


    "Hora, come on, take a picture of me with your mobile phone and let Ernie show off on the Internet."


    After getting the wine, Narsha put the intoxicated sticker on his face and rubbed "world-class famous wine is different, this touch."


    Kim Hyun A is not sure to say "the box of the Ernie" is wooden. Are you sure you can make complaints about it?


    The crowd was silent for a while, then looked at the striking red mark on the sister''s face, and secretly pulled out the corners of her eyes.


    Those present who don''t pay much attention to skin maintenance.


    Good guy, Narsha did this, and the powder on her face was directly printed on the wine box.


    "Red wine has beauty effect, you know? I know this is Xiaomin''s gift to President Li.


    Besides, people are not in Korea now, so Ernie knows he can''t have the honor to drink this wine, so ~ ~ let me touch the spirit of this wine ~ ~ "


    Happily holding Romani Kangdi in various postures, and as a photographer, juhora seemed to fall into a state of fanaticism and kept shouting.


    "Good, good... Ernie, one more... That''s it!"


    "If I knew so, I would just take out the wine and let Ernie hold the box."


    Park Xiaomin looked at the bottle of wine held by Narsha and was very afraid of falling on the ground.


    "Ernie, be careful, 200000 euros..."


    Han Shanhua still asked, "is 200000 euros a lot?"


    Quan Yuli took her mobile phone and casually converted it online. Then she said with a straight face, "it''s just more than 200 million won."


    "Ah?" When Narsha, who was excited, heard this, she almost hit sunny on the spot as soon as the soles of her feet were soft.


    "200 million? Is that a lie? "


    "Don''t believe you see ~ ~" Quan Yuli shook her mobile phone.


    "Xiaomin said before that Li Guli Xi bought six bottles at one time, and the whole set cost 200000 euros. However, a single bottle is not so expensive, which is about 30000 to 40000 euros. When converted into won, it is... More than 40 million won."


    "That''s also very expensive, okay ~ ~" several people looked at the wine held by park Xiaomin in their arms again, and then looked at themselves. Most of them were empty handed and had a feeling of being compared.


    After all, this is a door-to-door negotiation and cooperation, not a visit to Li Xianzhe''s private house.


    And once the negotiation is over, everyone has other itineraries to run, so sunny and Yuli who came from the dormitory didn''t want to bring anything.


    "Yes" at the moment, let alone sunny, who had gathered here for the same purpose, now it seems that the wine in Xiaomin''s hand has become unbelievable.


    Looking back, she said what the wine was called


    "Romani Kangdi..." Park Xiaomin repeated again.


    Romani conti, this is one of the top wines in the world.


    In the eyes of many wine tasters, the level of Romani conti is higher than Raffi and Remy Martin.

 Chapter 1707

    And because the annual output of this wine is very low, only a few thousand bottles.


    The slightly wealthy people like to use this wine to show their grade and taste, so there will be no shortage of buyers if there is a bottle of Romani Kangdi in the market.


    It is precisely because of the quality and yield of wine that its price is often very high.


    "You really..." sunny stared at the wine in park Xiaomin''s hand with shortness of breath, rubbed his hands, and said with a thick face.


    "Xiaomin, how about I give him this wine for you?"


    "No!" Park Xiaomin''s attitude is very firm. "Don''t think I don''t know. You must be thinking about how to steal a drink."


    "Hum ~ ~ stingy!"


    Sunny has to feel that her brother''s life is much better than her own. Even if she likes drinking, idol is famous for drinking.


    Even if she doesn''t lack money, she can spend money to buy a bottle of this level of wine and try this kind of thing. She can''t do it.


    But I have to say that if Park Xiaomin gives Li Xianzhe a bottle of world-class red wine from the perspective of gratitude.


    Moreover, the date of birth is also compared with his year of birth, which is really what he likes.


    Li Xianzhe''s biggest problem is love collecting all kinds of famous liquor, Baijiu beer.


    The underground wine cellar in his villa is comparable to the rows of shelves preserved in the Red Wine Manor. It is filled with all kinds of wines of different brands, prices and production years. It has been directly searched by Hanwang because it appeared in mixcolor.


    Many people commented that in this regard, he completely inherited Li Xiuman''s preferences, even if the house was originally Li Xiuman''s asset in South Korea.


    However, they didn''t tangle about this kind of thing for too long, so they followed their agents to the conference room decided earlier.


    As some people guessed, the seven of them were the protagonists of the meeting.


    However, whether they are in the lobby or conference room of the company, they have put down a lot of burden and vigilance without flash and reporters.


    But there is no doubt that once today''s meeting is over, it will become the hottest topic for some time in the future when imperial entertainment releases its official announcement.


    S. Artists from many companies such as m, DSP, CCM, cube, TS... Gathered together.


    Just for the shooting of a variety show, what was done by the TV station a few years ago has now reappeared in Imperial entertainment.


    The past team members can be gathered in the new program again, and they are all seven top female idols.


    This prosperity will leave a strong color in the whole ballad industry and variety industry.


    At this moment, the acting agreement they want to sign and the variety show developed by Empire entertainment will undoubtedly stir Southeast Asia.


    Song Jifan still presided over the meeting. He mainly polished and explained all the ideas of the program dictated by Li Xianzhe over the phone.


    In this incident, sunny and Quan Yuli were given the position of "outreach leader".


    The popular point is that after the meeting, the two will drive to yuzhili, Hongchuan County, and take some people of the company to discuss with the people in yuzhili about renting the original shooting site of youth invincible and shooting new programs.


    So far, everyone present knew the true face of the program, and the whole conference room began to become twitter.


    Song Jifan smiled and looked at this group of people chatting about the memories of the period of "invincible youth" and the pictures that resonated with people around him.


    Who in South Korea can gather seven super popular women''s League members with just one idea like Li Xianzhe.


    And two-thirds of these seven people have a little connection with himself and Empire entertainment.


    I have to admit that Li Xianzhe really dares to play. These seven people, whose popularity has increased by many times, have gathered together again, which is comparable to the sensational effect brought by the reorganization of old groups like hot.


    At that time, the group of these seven people will be invited to be guests every other period.


    In girlhood, Kara, brwoneyedgirls, T-ara, secret, 4mintue, etc., it''s hard for this program to have low ratings and low topic.


    As for the cost of acting, when the topic of the program reached a certain critical point before it was broadcast.


    Compared with such things as traffic, what''s the acting fee, and Empire entertainment is not poor now.


    Teenage advertising, peripheral product sales, concert tickets, advertising and endorsement of imperial girls.


    There are also the surroundings of self-made dramas. It''s no exaggeration to pick any one that can feed the whole company.


    The imperial girl, that is, the first combination to be officially launched by the company, has not yet announced the final candidate.


    However, the company has opened the pre-sale channel of the album on its official website. In less than three days, the local sales of South Korea exceeded 100000.


    Overseas data come from different countries and regions, and there are various websites cooperating with imperial entertainment online and offline.


    Coupled with the rising pre-sale volume, it is difficult to make a good one-time statistics.


    However, the performance of South Korea alone is incredible compared with the performance of some predecessors in current activities.


    Due to the confidential nature of the meeting, the agents of each family began to become journalists and took pictures with their mobile phones, which was considered to be a precious scene.


    If they can participate in such "big planning" projects, they will naturally rise with the tide.


    In the corner, sunny looked at the picture of the sisters turning around and talking to their agents with great interest. It was really neat and tacit understanding. This may be the first time that they G7 gathered in Empire entertainment. Although it was not as good as playing songs in the music center, but


    Speaking of the sudden signing of the acting agreement, the members of the G7 are full of curiosity, as if there were 100000 reasons.


    For example, what is yuzhili like now, whether their familiar pets were still alive or not, how to live together and who is responsible for cooking


    But there is no doubt that the signing process is very smooth. On the contrary, the cost of acting has not been mentioned from beginning to end.


    After that, song Jifan left the conference room on the pretext of calling the brokers to another room and began to discuss the first shooting date and schedule coordination. Finding these brokers is definitely more useful than asking the artists themselves.


    As soon as he and his agents left, the whole conference room exploded.


    "I really have to go to Yushi to shoot. I don''t know if Uncle Wang Jiu is in good health ~"


    "It''s said that Uncle Wang Jiu''s wife has been ill recently. Let''s buy some valuable tonics and take them with us?"


    "Hey, Xiaomin, do you want to take out another bottle of your wine and give it to Uncle Wang Jiu? And road Lee? "


    Park Xiaomin took a swipe on his cheek. "You think Romani Kangdi is kimchi? Everywhere


    It was for the sake of President Li''s great kindness that curioni took out one bottle. If I take out two more bottles, onI will kill me. "


    "Alas ~ ~" it''s like the two old people in Yuzhi can''t compare with Li Xianzhe, Narsha said in a strange way.


    "When we were shooting in Yushi, don''t forget that your pictures were edited by the program team."

 Chapter 1708

    Park Xiaomin refused. "It was done by the program team. What does it have to do with Uncle Wang Jiu and uncle road Li?"


    "At least when you were in yuzhili, you were taken care of by two uncles, didn''t you?"


    Jin Fuya came over solemnly. "In order to show everyone''s understanding and attention, Ernie, you''ll try to take out two more bottles, or one bottle."


    "One bottle is too little." Juhora tutted her mouth.


    "Do you want to see Uncle Wang Jiu and uncle road Li fighting over a bottle of wine?"


    So they began to mend their brains. There are few men in the world who don''t like wine.


    And they are a group of old people. If a bottle of expensive world-class famous wine is in front of us, do you think it will cause a "competition war".


    "Romany conti is impossible."


    Compared with being despised by his sisters, park Xiaomin shivered at the thought of Li Guli''s expressionless face.


    After all, the wine given to Li Xianzhe itself is not hers. Where is she qualified to ask for anything again.


    "But I have Raffi, Remy Martin and a bottle of snake wine."


    Park Xiaomin frowned and thought. He suddenly felt something wrong and became angry.


    "No! I gave you everything. What gift did you bring? "


    The others looked at each other, Qi Qi said.


    "Hey, Yigu, isn''t it the best gift for us to go there in person?"


    "What a group of shameless women."


    The tiger can''t make complaints about wolves, so even if he is still weak cat, Pu Xiaomin is talking about his lips.


    As if she had heard her complaint, sunny, who was talking to others, suddenly broke away from the big army and came up with a mysterious face. Her eyes looked up and down at Park Xiaomin''s body, sometimes "mm-hmm" pinching her chin and nodding.


    With the tacit understanding that "sun screen" CP hasn''t been out of the circle in recent years, park Xiaomin saw at a glance that the little short body was thinking of something sinister, so he vigilantly said, "why? Think I''ve become beautiful recently? Envy? "


    Quan Yuli was drinking coffee leisurely when she heard that park Xiaomin almost didn''t spray out.


    "Hey, where''s the dead Wenqing Park Shanying who was quiet and shy in private? Have you been infected by sunny and got into the shameless habit these years?"


    "Eh? I haven''t heard of rap as a girl. " Jin Fuya said something stupidly, which attracted many people''s agreement.


    "That''s to say, but Yu Li''s lung capacity is OK. She''s going to kill Yu Yabi."


    "I''m the lead dancer, thank you." Jin Fujing hummed, which attracted the eyes of a group of people.


    "It''s as if Yu Li is not the leader of the dance. It''s as if none of us are the leader of the dance."


    "Well... We''re not the two leading dancers." Han Shanhua asked holla to raise her hand and smiled shyly.


    Narsha blinked. "What are you two responsible for in the team? Is it beautiful? "


    Emmm...


    For this speculation, the two who are already veteran pretended to be reserved one after another.


    In fact, the two men themselves were the front men of their respective groups, and the question of Narsha seemed to remind them of their debut, so they took out the attitude of the new generation and replied


    "I am responsible for acting and simplicity..."


    "Coincidentally, I am responsible for the appearance and beauty."


    "You two, enough..." sunny patted the table, grinned and smiled at Park Xiaomin.


    "Xiaomin, how about we discuss one thing?"


    "What''s up?" Park Xiaomin said with a straight face, "do you want to borrow money from me? Or do you want me to introduce you to a man? Or do you want to watch a little movie? Let me help you find some websites? "


    Borrow money? Introduce men? Website for watching small movies?


    For a moment, many eyes from different directions in the conference room gathered on sunny. How evil those eyes must be.


    It''s really a person who looks vulnerable at ordinary times. A big outbreak at the critical moment can be an earth shaking level.


    Quan Yuli couldn''t help sighing, "Xiaomin has finally ''grown up'' and knows how to kill sunny."


    It''s a group of adults. Even the youngest Jin Fuya has been taking an unconventional sexy route these years. It''s really unreasonable to say that she doesn''t understand anything at all.


    Being watched by so many eyes, sunny could not hide the rising trend of temperature on her face and said viciously.


    "Bah! Is that who I am? "


    "Aren''t you?" Park Xiaomin despised, "who was watching a small movie at my house that day and turned the sound so loud ~ ~"


    "Can we not mention it?"


    Sunny was afraid to continue like this. The sister had to shake out all her glorious "shady" experiences, so she said weakly, "are you in the stage of no boyfriend now?"


    "Hmm ~ ~ what''s the matter?"


    Almost, park Xiaomin began to think about how long she hadn''t been in love, but when she noticed something was wrong, she saw sunny rubbing her hands with expectation.


    "Well, give me another bottle of that wine. How about I introduce my brother to you?"


    Poop poop poop~~


    Quan Yuli took a sip of coffee and sprayed it on the table. The whole person was almost out of breath.


    "Your brother? How big? What profession? Haven''t you heard that you have a brother? "


    Park Xiaomin replied in a muddled way. Although she doesn''t exclude dating younger men, but


    "21 years old, start a company, there are many industries in Seoul and overseas..."


    Sunny said with a mouthful of white teeth, "as long as you promise me a bottle of that wine, I''ll give you my brother''s number."


    "Really? Would you be so good? " Park Xiaomin is a little tangled.


    Once she reaches her age, she is more eager to have a long-term and ordinary relationship.


    Moreover, because of the status of artists, many pursuits in the past were with ulterior motives.


    Although sunny usually likes to joke with her, since she''s a younger brother, if her character doesn''t make sense, she won''t introduce it to herself.


    As for careers and assets, that''s an extra consideration.


    "Of course, we are good sisters. Will I hurt you?"


    At this time, Quan Yuli, who finally calmed down, said something very incorruptible


    "The sage would kill you if he knew you were selling her like this."


    "Kill me? He dares! " Sunny''s eyes widened angrily. "I''m nuna. How dare he beat me?"


    "I didn''t say I beat you in reality." Quan Yuli''s face was expressionless.


    "Isn''t there that game? Since he sent you the installation package, you''ve been playing in the dormitory every day, but you''ve been crying and making noise for several times. Sika can''t sleep and knocks on the door to fight you for 300 rounds. "


    "You mean League of heroes?" As if remembering the past, sunny looked cold.


    "Hum... That... The last time I was abused by him, I let him because I''m not familiar with him. Now you let him talk to me solo, I''m sure I can kill him."

 Chapter 1709

    "Are you sure?" Quan Yuli doesn''t believe it.


    "This game was originally developed and designed by him, but I heard that he wrote some data in it. Is there a game producer in the world who can''t play the game designed and developed by himself?"


    As the two talked, the topic became more and more derailed.


    Fortunately, park Xiaomin nearby said, "so you want to introduce president Li to me?"


    "Yes..." sunny said without looking back.


    "I think you must be very lonely when you send some emotional shame words from time to time recently..."


    Park Xiaomin felt absurd. "When I''m a fool, isn''t it? Thought I didn''t know president Li had a girlfriend? "


    "Having a girlfriend doesn''t mean you can''t have a one-time sprint with you. Does my brother know that he is super strong?"


    With a smile you know, "I haven''t known you for so many years. Your biggest hobby is young men. Isn''t there a story like that? Banshee specifically attracts young men to absorb their essence, so as to keep their beauty.


    "Ernie, are you talking about the ghost of a beautiful girl?"


    Recently, you HeLa, who made up many HK films, said excitedly, "like Nie Xiaoqian, play the piano in that temple to attract past scholars, and then hang up ~ ~ ~"


    At this point, she also made a show of teeth and claws¡° Xiaomin Erni is like this. A beautiful girl can, even if the ghost... "


    "No shape." Seeing the more excited they talked, park Xiaomin leaned back in his chair.


    "I had something to look forward to. Now think about it, forget it."


    "Don''t be too busy refusing. My brother is really good."


    Sunny was in a hurry, but she finally ran into something she was interested in.


    Especially the bottle of wine. She wanted to try it at that price alone.


    Although with her income and assets, buying such wine is not a problem.


    However, if you buy it yourself, how can you give it to others? It tastes delicious.


    "Your brother has a girlfriend. What else can he introduce me to do? He likes me? Also, let me be a third party, really? "


    In park Xiaomin''s cognition, normal people will not consider further developing relations with each other when they know that there is another half of each other.


    Unless you like it, even if you know this, you will still work hard.


    But at present, park Xiaomin is only grateful and curious to Li Xianzhe, so the more sunny says so, the more she thinks there is something strange in it.


    "You are so beautiful and hot, he must like you."


    Sunny smashed her mouth and said that she was close to the sister and had done everything to take a bath together. Park Xiaomin''s figure just thought about her eyes.


    "As for having girlfriends, well ~ ~ he has girlfriends, and there are many girlfriends ~ ~"


    At this point, park Xiaomin finally understood that the sister just brushed her away.


    "Be wordy. Believe it or not, I''ll pour coffee on your face."


    "I believe, ruffian min and flower snake don''t know." Sunny held her chin calmly.


    "Anyway, you brought wine today just to give it to my brother, didn''t you?


    Now he''s not in Korea. He''ll still be there when we sing.


    You T-ara are also special guests of our concert. You will always meet at that time. "


    Park Xiaomin felt that his three outlooks were challenged. "I thanked him on behalf of the members. When you came here, it became a dog blood drama.


    Also, if you have this idea, you''d better find yourself a boyfriend first. "


    Somehow, Li Xianzhe''s appearance floated in her heart at this moment.


    Whether he has a girlfriend or not, park Xiaomin feels that if it were her members and sisters, they would be attracted to men with such conditions.


    The older you are, the more you put this material first. As for having a girlfriend, just grab it.


    But she... Just thinks Sunny is making fun of her.


    On the other side, several people who were also curious about Li Xianzhe whispered around Ju Hela.


    "Well, sunny said that President Li has many girlfriends. Is it true?"


    Juhora wants to cry, although she is an artist of Empire entertainment.


    But since I came to this company, I have wanted to invite Li Xianzhe to dinner with a "thank you" heart many times.


    But I don''t know if it''s bad luck. I haven''t seen it every time.


    Recalling the expressions of other members after Jiang Zhiying got the script at that time, Ju HeLa flattened her mouth. When can she have such treatment.


    They read the script of the death note in their autobiography when they were in the dormitory.


    And they have been fighting in this circle for so many years, and they still have a little judgment.


    After reading the script of the first episode, everyone admitted that it was a very excellent script.


    As a member of American drama enthusiasts, Zheng Nicole said bluntly that "this play will be popular if it is filmed and broadcast in the United States".


    Put aside these messy ideas for the time being, from meeting these sisters to now, she felt that she was about to be asked about Li Xianzhe.


    However, those things about Li Xianzhe are similar to what others know. They are all rumors heard from others.


    "It''s about people''s private life. How can I know better than sunny."


    Juhora whispered his excuse and added after the people around him gradually showed a look of disappointment.


    "But it''s not unusual for a man of his status to have many women, is it?


    As far as I know, there are many young trainees in this company who want to be raised by him. "


    "It''s not unusual, but is that what the chaebol will have?" Han Shanhua thought for a while and said seriously.


    "People with some money and status will do this ~ ~" Narsha spread his hands.


    "What''s more, even if Sunny''s brother is not a chaebol in all aspects, the rich are definitely a chaebol;


    Empire entertainment such a company, and the future s.. M is certainly his.


    Don''t they say he has his own industry in Hollywood? It''s reasonable for those little girls who haven''t gone through social cruelty to see him or be willing to talk to him. "


    Jin Fuya looked at her curiously. "Ernie, can you say that if it''s you?"


    "If I were a young man, I would have agreed to such a status and asset bubble, but now..."


    Narsha shook his head and vomited, "Ernie''s age is here. It''s doomed to be a fantasy to find a rich rich tycoon to marry. Do you think that kind of man will be willing to marry an older woman as a wife?"


    Everyone tutted their mouths and began to aftertaste this paragraph. Don''t look at this one blooming brilliantly on the stage.


    But only in the eyes of fans, they are "noble". After leaving there and returning to life, they are just a group of ordinary people.


    Including the youngest Jin Fuya, she felt that letting herself find a plutocracy boyfriend was that she was very confident in her appearance and figure, but she could not guarantee that she could do it.


    Therefore, park Xiaomin''s previous answers to sunny are very acceptable to them.

 Chapter 1710

    It''s hard for such a person to keep a good relationship. As for being a boyfriend, the premise is to catch up.


    What''s more... Many people in the circle know that Li Xianzhe has a girlfriend. This is something you can find out with a little inquiry.


    It''s just that many people don''t know who his girlfriend is.


    Even D club, which claims to be omnipresent, pretends to be blind in this matter, let alone other media.


    "That''s all for now."


    In another conference room, song Jifan sorted out the data in his hand, looked at a circle of clever brokers with two hands pasted on his navel, and said calmly.


    "The overall plan of the program has been sent to the broadcasting Committee for review. We also greeted KBS about some original settings related to youth invincible.


    We will give 10% of the advertising expenses to the other party, which is our biggest concession. After the program is broadcast, it will be broadcast on our own streaming media within the framework of imperial entertainment.


    It is broadcast simultaneously with mixcolor via Internet TV, and "to our lost youth" is only broadcast online. Therefore, it has a high degree of freedom in the schedule of broadcasting time. It is tentatively set at 6 p.m., when both office workers and students have gone home from work. "


    Speaking of this, song Jifan took a sip of iced coffee, moistened his throat and continued.


    "Everyone go back and report the contents of this meeting to the senior management of the company. Then we will choose an appropriate day to hold a press conference. Through the publicity of the press conference, we will seize the first opportunity."


    In fact, song Jifan spoke alone throughout the meeting. The agents present can only listen to them for identity reasons. They can ask questions, but they can''t question them.


    The so-called planning articles of association are clearly written in the detailed documents involved.


    In general, for example, the problem of acting fees and the shooting time have long been mentioned at the beginning.


    If the rest is successful, we will consider releasing limited singles in combination with "G7" in the later stage. All activities are within the scope of discussion.


    This is the first time that women''s groups from different families form a group in the variety show and are hotly discussed by fans.


    Therefore, when song Jifan raised this possibility, the agents showed strong interest.


    Seven member groups from different popular women''s groups have limited combinations, which not only fix variety shows, but also send songs. It is said that the list of music sources is false.


    "In short, if you have no problems after you go back to report, it is preliminarily planned to release the pilot film interview around October and start recording the first issue in mid or late October.


    While observing the external feedback, we should also do a good job in yuzhili, and send someone to maintain local order during the period.


    Just like many fans went to yuzhili for tourism in those years, the effect of this program will not be inferior to that in those years through the dissemination of the Internet.


    The president specially explained that everything should be taken without destroying local buildings and crops, and with the permission of the villagers and without disturbing the rhythm of daily life. "


    As for the sharing of advertising contracts and peripheral products of the program, which are most concerned by brokers, song Jifan said proudly.


    "There is no need to take the initiative to contact external advertisers. The things produced by our empire entertainment are the guarantee of quality. As long as the program is successful and the topic is enough, they will take the initiative to come to the door for cooperation."


    "We have no problem." The agents winked at each other and nodded together.


    In fact, the role they play in this cooperation is not as good as the artist himself.


    The company behind it readily agreed to participate, and there are naturally ambitions.


    When it comes to heat and topics, companies will not let go as long as they can be used.


    Song Jifan glanced at the excited guys and said with deep meaning.


    "In terms of publicity, I hope that all families can uphold the premise of ''friendly cooperation'' and make use of their own publicity channels in batches to raise the popularity of this program."


    "Please rest assured that we have great confidence in this variety show."


    One of the agents seemed to be elected as a representative and asked the final question, "in addition, who is the PD of this program?"


    "Luo Yingshi." Song Jifan replied faintly.


    When Li Xianzhe communicated with him, he had already said hello to Luo Yingshi himself.


    Speaking of this, Lao Luo, who is known as a "variety maniac", is very interested in making a "three hour three meal" like a female idol, combined with the setting of "youth invincibility".


    He directly told Li Xianzhe that after the work of my girlhood was finished, he began to prepare for the shooting team and took people to yuzhili for field investigation.


    Song Jifan thought that Li Xianzhe really regarded others as tool people, like Kim Tae Ho, making movies and making variety shows.


    However, looking at this group of agents, when they heard Luo Yingshi''s name, they immediately smiled and were full of confidence.


    With the joining of Luo Yingshi and so many popular top female love beans, it is difficult for this program to keep a low profile.


    At the thought of this, song Jifan felt that Li Xianzhe''s purpose was not just to realize his dream. If this was successful, there would be more places to operate in the future.


    "Forget it, I''m busy after all. He makes plans and I''m responsible for implementation. What''s ugly is that I''m responsible for wiping my ass."


    Thinking of Li Xianzhe, who was accompanied by a group of beautiful trainees even if he had physical problems in the United States, song Jifan waved his hand and announced the dissolution of the meeting.


    It is said that Li Xianzhe has a group of beautiful trainees in the United States, but most of them don''t stay by his side, but worry about what to eat in the evening.


    "Ernie, what else can we buy?"


    In the supermarket, Lisa looked at the dazzling array of ingredients in front of her and looked at Jin Zhini blankly.


    Jin Zhixiu ran to choose red wine. After entering the supermarket, these girls fought their own battles. Only a few people were with Jin Zhini, like a small tail.


    "Buy whatever you should buy ~ ~" Jin Zhini picked up the ingredients, glanced at the price and threw it into the cart. "Anyway, a big meal tonight is indispensable."


    "Does that mean we should cook a dish for our brother-in-law?"


    Park Caiying said excitedly, "I haven''t cooked dinner for my brother-in-law yet. I feel a little excited."


    "What are you doing? Fried scallions? " Lisa looked at the sister with a slant eye, and make complaints about her.


    "Can you eat your food? My brother-in-law is in poor health now. It''s time for nutrition. Don''t let him go to the hospital after eating. "


    "You are jealous of my virtue." Park Caiying puffed her round face.

 Chapter 1711

    "I''ve read a lot of recipes recently. At least it''s OK to follow them."


    "I think you two should stop joining the fun."


    Jin Zhixiu lay lazily on the trolley, looking "powerless".


    God knows she hates shopping most, and so does shopping in the supermarket. She didn''t want to come out, but she couldn''t beat the strength of these people.


    "Although we are very worried, at present, oba is still very ''healthy'' and can at least take care of himself. You two will only make trouble and make him more tired when you go to the kitchen."


    "So... Don''t we do anything?" Park Caiying pouted.


    "I heard that when I was in Seoul, Dingyan often went to my brother-in-law''s to cook for him..."


    "You? Just stay aside. " Jin Zhini said faintly.


    Different from previous gatherings, this gathering now has a different meaning.


    All four of them hope to take this opportunity to accompany him more and let him not be so tired.


    Pei Zhuzhen didn''t choose to follow him, but stayed there. Park Xiurong, who has always missed him the most, failed to show too much in front of everyone this time.


    As for Wendy, she looks the most calm and reliable, although she also wants to choose ingredients.


    However, compared with those who were not very good at English before, everyone now has the ability of simple dialogue, so they don''t come at all.


    As for Zheng Caiyan and Zhou Jieqiong, they didn''t look away when they saw Li Xianzhe. They wanted to have some contact with the man when they left.


    Similarly, Li Xianzhe also knew the thoughts of these girls. He originally wanted to separate all the girls who were not in that relationship with him, and then say some intimate words with the rest.


    But facts have proved that some things will not develop in the direction he expected.


    When he returned home after the purchase, Li Xianzhe was rarely full of friends here. I didn''t know that he thought he was having a personal birthday party.


    On the table were two bottles of good wine selected by Li Xiuman in the supermarket and drinks selected by the girls according to their collective preferences.


    Fifteen girls each filled with smiles and chattered on the table. When the sausage and Turkey bought from the supermarket were taken out of the microwave oven, the smell made many people keep swallowing.


    "Are you exaggerating? Just having a meal is my birthday? "


    Li Xianzhe looked at the big cake in the middle of the table.


    "My birthday is still several months away. Who came up with this idea?"


    "It''s me!" Among the crowd, Zhao Meiyan weakly raised her hand and was pushed out.


    "Everyone felt that this trip to the United States was full of meaning, and we ate at the president''s home, so ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe blinked and looked at these people holding a candle.


    I don''t know if I should thank them for their kindness, or... If it''s according to the standard of birthday, the size of the cake can''t hold more than 20 candles?


    However, after all, it was everyone''s kindness. He couldn''t refuse, but Li Xianzhe thought of another level.


    On his real birthday, the people who came to celebrate his birthday were afraid they would burst the door.


    Now only the trainees of mixcolor are coming. If the dozen of JYP also come, together with Zheng Yilin''s partners, Lehua''s trainees and some of the Department, huh~~


    Together, these people mean that they have to prepare different gifts every month. When they encounter individuals, they have to push away the important things around them and accompany them in person. Carefully calculated, it really becomes a playboy like life.


    Finally, the group reached a rare tacit understanding, leaving several people to talk with Li Xianzhe in the living room. The rest directly flocked into the kitchen or went to other rooms.


    It was said that Li Xianzhe cooked himself, but in fact, he had fried several dishes during the period when the purchasing team went to the supermarket.


    If you add the takeout ordered from the nearby Chinese restaurant during the period, the sausage and Turkey bought by Jin Zhini from the supermarket, and the big cake proposed by Zhao Meiyan, it can really be regarded as a big meal.


    But... I don''t know who suddenly whispered, which directly reversed the atmosphere in the kitchen.


    "Who will clean up abalone?"


    Jin Zhini blinked at the relatives who huddled together and dared not come forward.


    The abalone placed in the pool seems to be alive, and the meat on its body rises and falls, like breathing air.


    "I will!" Lisa raised her hand proudly. "I know how to clean abalone."


    Park Caiying glanced at her. "How to clean up?"


    "That''s it ~ ~" the girl took out a bundle of toothbrushes from behind and distributed them one by one.


    Jin Zhixiu looked at the things in his hand. "This... Is the cleaning method you said?"


    "Otherwise ~ ~" Lisa solemnly explained, "it''s just to brush off the dirty things under the abalone with a brush. I thought the brush here must not be enough for so many of us, so I took these things when I was in the supermarket just now."


    "Are you sure... This is easy?" The crowd was silent. What should they do after using up more than a dozen toothbrushes?


    Throw it directly into the trash can? Or keep it for standby?


    Who would brush his teeth after the toothbrush used to brush abalone? Those who are not obsessed with cleanliness will be forced out of this attribute.


    Looking at everyone''s strange expression, Pei Zhuzhen took the lead in opening the toothbrush in his hand and knocked on the stove.


    "Don''t be in a daze, start quickly, in case teacher Li Xiuman is unhappy..."


    At the mention of Li Xiuman''s name, the girls trembled one after another.


    But it''s like doing this for the first time without a tacit understanding. I squeeze directly to the edge of the sink.


    "Ernie, let me help ~ ~"


    Jin Yilin looked at the group of sisters in full swing, carefully stepped back and stepped in front of joy and Wendy.


    "NAH... Can you make sauce?" Joy threw the girl two bottles of sauce of the same color, the one without logo and sticker.


    "No."


    Jin Yilin said very simply and almost didn''t annoy joy. "Then help me pour out these!"


    "All?" The girl was stunned. Holding the sauce in her hands, she suddenly hated Mengmeng and asked.


    "That Ernie, this... Is both ketchup?


    Or are both chili sauce, or is one ketchup and one chili sauce? "


    "..." joy puffed his mouth and looked back at Wendy. He saw the other party looking at her with helpless eyes.


    Both of them realized the problem. They raised them during their busy days.


    Not to mention sleeping, I often take turns with them, food, clothing, housing and transportation, which don''t let them worry about being sisters.


    In addition, the company''s treatment is so good, so girls like Jin Yilin can''t go into the kitchen or live an independent life in the real sense. It''s the same reason that Jiang Shiqi goes into the kitchen.

 Chapter 1712

    "Sneeze!" Jiang Shiqi, who was cutting fruit and eating the flesh from time to time, sneezed inexplicably. The girl looked down at the fruits cut by her in various shapes and scratched her head. She always felt something wrong.


    "Ernie, I''ve finished cutting the fruit."


    Jiang Shiqi pointed to the apples piled up in the two plates in front of her, and her face was full of pride.


    "MMM ~ ~ take it out for oba and teacher Li Xiuman ~ ~" Pei Zhuyu slightly smoked from the corner of his eye and sighed secretly.


    These sisters really don''t let her worry one by one.


    Just want to do some cooking, but


    "Oh ~ ~" Jiang Shiqi nodded. Before leaving, she touched another piece and stuffed it into her mouth and went out.


    "Ernie, Shiqi, Ernie is not very hungry..."


    Pei Zhuzhen didn''t know how to answer Lisa''s question for a moment and a half.


    "Just think she only knows how to eat."


    "Oh ~ ~" Lisa nodded and then said, "I think Seki oni is very similar to Momo and Caiying ~ ~"


    "Indeed, they are all food goods!"


    Pei Zhuyu took the knife expressionless and appreciated his beauty from the reflective knife face. "Hey, Yigu, oh duki..."


    Outside, Li Xianzhe sat on the sofa, listening to the noise in the kitchen from time to time, and couldn''t help laughing softly.


    "Brother, is it really OK to let them help in the kitchen?"


    Zhou Jieqiong and Zheng Caiyan are like two Dharma guardians sitting next to him, one serving tea and pouring water, and the other using a fork to insert the fruit just brought by Jiang Shiqi.


    "If they want to do it, they can do it. Whether they fail or succeed, there are enough things on the table for so many people to enjoy."


    Li Xianzhe took the fork and sent the fruit to his mouth. Looking at the clever appearance of the two people, he was curious, "why don''t you two go in and help?"


    "That..." they rubbed their hands awkwardly.


    "In the past, when we were in the dormitory, we filmed the part about cooking. Ernie thought we would blow up the kitchen, so as long as we met the cooking part, we would be excluded."


    Kitchen killer? Li Xianzhe blinked at the speech and looked up and down at the two.


    According to his impression, neither of them is a rich lady, so they should not reach that terrible level?


    Just as she was about to speak, Jin Zhiyan ran out of the kitchen shyly and watched him stop talking.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xianzhe asked.


    "Well... We seem to brush the abalone too white. Is that ok?"


    Jin Zhiyan carefully took out the abalone in her hand. At that moment, it was as white as meat smeared with bleach, which surprised Li Xianzhe.


    "How did you do it?" Li Xianzhe looked at the cleaned abalone repeatedly in his hand. Being devastated by their meal, the abalone was really "dead" and could not be "dead" any more.


    He asked himself that he had not handled abalone, a high-grade seafood, during his years of self cooking life.


    But... It''s really the first time to clean up the impurities and dirt on the meat to this extent.


    The absurd feeling is like the picture of Li Tianxi washing radishes with soap in the birth of the family,


    And it came to them.


    "Just... Everyone brushed it with detergent... Maybe... Too hard..."


    Jin Zhiyan carefully explained, looking at Li Xianzhe''s strange expression.


    "Rinse the remaining water carefully and tell them not to use detergent again. If you want to have food poisoning..."


    "Oh ~ ~" Jin Zhiyan ran back to the kitchen and pouted in front of a group of uneasy girls.


    "Fortunately, oba had a good temper and didn''t beat us up. He asked us to carefully wash the rest with clean water and don''t use detergent unless we want to commit a crime of food poisoning."


    "I think you''re like this. Today, your idea of preparing a big meal to repay Europa is going to come to naught..."


    Jin Yilin make complaints about it in a timely manner, and the result has attracted more than ten sharp gaze.


    "Well... Did I say anything wrong?" Jin Yilin slowly retreated a few steps and hid directly behind Pei Zhuzhen.


    "You''re right. We take it for granted."


    Pei Zhuzhen comforted her, sighed softly, not to mention that the proposal was made suddenly, and they were not prepared for a surprise attack before they came.


    Although I photographed the cooking challenge in the dormitory, can I eat it.


    Only their clients know that even if she is involved in a little simple cooking, she can''t stop the birth of all kinds of wonderful dark cooking.


    "Forget it, let''s make some simple ones."


    "What about these abalone meat, Ernie?" A soul of Jin Zhixiu asked a question, which caught Pei Zhuzhen a little unprepared.


    At the critical moment, Qiu Sujing came up with "first make some suitable sauces, then dig out the meat and stew it in the pot, and then save some materials for barbecue."


    "Barbecue?" The girls were stunned when they heard this. "Is there a place for barbecue?"


    According to the memory of many people, Li Xianzhe is located in the upper part of this building. When he came here before, he didn''t systematically visit too much.


    But qiusujing nodded and said, "there is an exposed balcony here, which is specially used to entertain guests, and the place is large enough for us to move."


    Hearing this, Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu''s eyelids jumped.


    They were surprised at the younger generation''s understanding of this place, as if they had been regarded as their own home. They even knew this secret place. Could it be that unconsciously, the girl knew more about him than they did.


    However, some people didn''t have the heart to think so much. Pei Zhuzhen gave an order.


    "In that case, let''s go to the barbecue place ~ ~"


    "Barbecue?" When he heard the news, Li Xianzhe sat in his study for a long time.


    "What do you think of having a barbecue party in broad daylight?"


    "I don''t know. Ernie suddenly called me over and asked me if I could?"


    Zhou Jieqiong spread out her hands. She suddenly sympathized with Li Xianzhe. There were so many people at home, but as the master, she couldn''t have too much "autonomy".


    "Barbecue is really much more convenient, oba ~ ~"


    When Li Xianzhe was wondering about this, Zheng Caiyan, who had been massaging his temples, suddenly said.


    "It takes a lot of time for Ernie to prepare their specialties one by one, but if it''s a barbecue, can you just put all the ingredients on it and brush the sauce?"


    "Well ~ ~ that''s true." Li Xianzhe nodded and suddenly smiled, "Caiyan is so smart."


    After saying this, he looked at Zhou Jieqiong again. "That''s it. Let Suo Jing take everyone to the open-air balcony and move the tableware by the way."

 Chapter 1713

    "Well, I''ll help first."


    Zhou Jieqiong turned around and looked at Zheng Caiyan inadvertently. The two sisters blinked with tacit understanding.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t notice this scene, but continued to close his eyes.


    "Oba, are you tired recently?"


    It was not long ago that I proposed to massage Li Xianzhe to relax.


    In a word, such a chance to get along alone is very rare for either party.


    To Li Xianzhe''s surprise, Zheng Caiyan''s massage technique is really good.


    Recently, he has to deal with a series of things and his physical problems. In short, he often feels tired that his spirit can''t keep up.


    "It''s false to say you''re not tired, but you''re used to this kind of life."


    Sitting on the sofa, Li Xianzhe could smell the body fragrance from the girl as soon as he breathed.


    After the taste enters the body, the pores on the body seem to feel unprecedented relaxation and extremely comfortable.


    "When I finish these days, I will go back to China to record the last issue.


    Speaking of it, it''s time to announce the results of your debut. How are you? Are you nervous? "


    "Of course I''m nervous, but after so long time together, I''m more reluctant to part with those who are about to leave."


    The girl held Li Xianzhe''s head on her white reflective thigh, and her face gradually showed a satisfied look.


    "But compared with those, oba''s health is the first thing for everyone."


    "You can concentrate on your debut. Only when you debut, can I put down the biggest burden in my heart and concentrate on the operation."


    It seems that the girl in front of me is not on the final list of debut, Li Xianzhe added.


    "Caiyan, I put you on this program, but I didn''t give you a place to make your final debut. Will you blame me for that?"


    Zheng Caiyan paused with her eyes drooping. She thought for a few seconds before she said.


    "It was because I liked Europa that I tried to enter Europa''s company. For me, it is a dream to be a debut, but these comparisons are nothing in front of the people I like.


    Oba asked me to participate in this program, which made my strength grow continuously. During this period, I also met everyone. Anyway, I am very grateful to oba. "


    She knows Li Xianzhe''s concerns and the biggest common problem in his character is to achieve a bowl of water.


    But like this program, the first participants were 16 trainees from Empire entertainment and YG.


    Even without the secret operations of Li Xianzhe and Yang xianshuo at the beginning, nine people will eventually make their debut, possibly others.


    The so-called fairness did not exist when the nature of this program was determined from the beginning.


    Everyone has the ability to obtain the lens weight, debut quota and even resources on the full screen.


    Zheng Caiyan was very open at the beginning. She would do whatever Li Xianzhe asked her to do. At first, she would hold the idea that "even if it is used as a chess piece, I can do whatever Europa asked me to do".


    But later, Li Xianzhe personally talked to her and Zhou Jieqiong alone and told them about the "production plan". The complex ideas in their hearts had long disappeared.


    So up to now, they are the only two who are not nervous about the final election.


    "I won''t treat every trainee in this department badly."


    Li Xianzhe slightly opened his eyes and looked at the beautiful face in front of him with a light smile.


    "Mixcolor is my work to test the water after all. Moreover, even without this program, the people who should make a debut will eventually make a debut.


    Many times I have been thinking that even if I don''t produce this program, I have enough ability and YG to make some of you reach the level of "the most expected of the year" before and after their debut. "


    Whether Zheng Caiyan, Zhou Jieqiong, Jin Qiuxia, Jin Shizheng, or others.


    Because of Li Xianzhe''s arrangement, these people are willing to follow his plan, and have never had the mind of complaining.


    It may also be that South Korea''s deformed strict class system makes them dare not have this idea.


    You gave me the sweet dew. I''ll give it back to you by the spring. It''s very suitable to describe what these students think of him.


    "After mixcolor, take a good trip with your family. Whether it''s at home or in Europe, you can go all over the world. I''ll reimburse all the expenses myself. After so long, it''s time to spend time with your family. "


    Zheng Caiyan nodded slightly, "thank you, oba ~ ~"


    "This is what you deserve. Mixcolor is not your final stage, so before produce101, all you have to do is relax and participate in the program with a new attitude."


    Li Xianzhe turned his head sideways and glanced at the girl. He just saw the girl take off her little feet exposed outside her slippers.


    Since she noticed his love, she has been trying to maintain it.


    During this period, Zheng Caiyan practiced hard while filming the program. On the contrary, her feet were softer and whiter than what she had seen.


    "Natural artists will shine everywhere, but some places are the light of stars, and some places will be like the sun."


    One hand held Zheng Caiyan''s foot irregularly and played with it for a while. Li Xianzhe sighed.


    "No matter where I am, I always revolve around oba."


    The girl quietly raised her foot. In fact, both of them knew that from a long time ago, this mode of getting along was not just what fans expected to happen with idols.


    Once my mind was full of that kind of mind. I always felt that doing that kind of thing was the ultimate life.


    But I don''t know when to start, the love for him began to settle down, and I was no longer eager for that kind of thing.


    However, I often dream in my dream that when I wake up, I feel like I have a fever. This time, it''s rare to come to the United States with my sisters again, as if the mind that was pressed down and was about to be ignored sprouted again.


    After that, holding Li Xianzhe''s cheek in both hands, Zheng Caiyan leaned down and pasted her pink lips on Li Xianzhe''s lips.


    "Eh?"


    Li Xianzhe was stunned by the girl''s aboveboard sneak attack.


    It was not so much frightened as surprised that the girl would treat him like this on such an occasion.


    With the fragrance, I knew that the girl had been waiting for such a moment for a long time.


    The two have been together since a long time ago. There are many opportunities. Zheng Caiyan takes the initiative to attack. Li Xianzhe either refuses or avoids.


    However, the girl used to look so bold, but she didn''t have any experience in kissing. She just blocked his mouth clumsily.

 Chapter 1714

    "Forget it, just satisfy the girl''s heart ~ ~"


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe got up and directly held Zheng Caiyan in his arms.


    "Isn''t it? Kiss so much? "


    Outside, Zhou Jieqiong leaned against the wall playing with her mobile phone and suddenly her ears moved.


    The girl listened to the crisp sound from behind, grinned secretly, and then thought of many harmonious pictures.


    "How''s it going?"


    In the room, Li Xianzhe licked his lips, looked at Zheng Caiyan, who was breathing heavily, and stretched out his hand to play with a hair on her cheek.


    "I don''t know how long I can live... But..."


    Zheng Caiyan tightly hugged his neck, and her white face was crimson.


    "This is the peak of my life."


    Is this girl a tiger and a wolf?


    The first time I heard the tongue kiss with the person I like, I would evaluate my feelings like this. Li Xianzhe smiled.


    "After dinner, you and the others will leave together. The program will be recorded tomorrow. Do well."


    "Well ~ I''ll do well."


    Zheng Caiyan was stunned and then smiled. "Oba should take care of her body, too."


    "Take care of yourself first, little girl."


    Getting up from the sofa, Li Xianzhe was about to open the door and go out, but Zheng Caiyan pulled his clothes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zheng Caiyan''s eyes flashed and said with some expectation, "oba, can you kiss me again? Like just now... "


    When she came out of the room, Zhou Jieqiong just leaned against the wall playing with her mobile phone.


    At the moment when Li Xianzhe and Li Xianzhe were in line of sight, the girl blinked mischievously and looked at the direction inside the door.


    "If you don''t sit well, what does it look like to stand here?"


    Most likely, the girl guessed what he had done inside. Li Xianzhe''s face became hot, coughed softly, and scolded with a straight face.


    "I''m watching the wind for you ~ ~"


    Zhou Jieqiong put away her mobile phone, leisurely passed in front of him, walked to the door and directly bumped into Zheng Caiyan.


    The girl looked at the sister''s face, and she walked very naturally. At the thought of the strange voices she had just heard, she couldn''t help but be awed.


    It is worthy of being a close friend who has played a play. This expression and state adjustment completely make people can''t see what they did before.


    "If you don''t do anything with such a good opportunity, brother, your performance is good ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe pulled his mouth, looked back at Zheng Caiyan with white eyes and lowered her head, and wanted to say.


    "You two are playing some exploratory tricks," but I changed my mind at first. "Then I did well. Do you have any reward?"


    "Reward?" Zhou Jieqiong blinked quickly. "Yes, I''m afraid you don''t dare."


    ¡°mo£¿¡± As soon as Li Xianzhe said this, he felt a fragrant wind blowing on his face.


    After that, the unique fragrance is wrapped around the tip of the nose. When it is separated, it seems to feel the stimulation of electricity.


    The girl''s face was already red, and it was difficult to hide the "successful" smile on her face.


    Zheng Caiyan looked at the sister with her mouth. Her past boldness was completely broken at this moment.


    It''s really a fool as always, but when I think of the picture in the room before, I seem... There''s nothing better than each other.


    Before long, Jin Zhini came back with the purchasing army.


    According to the purchase order written on the post it note by Li Xianzhe, a group of people carried big bags and small bags.


    Of course, perhaps because he gave enough money, Li Xianzhe also saw many things he shouldn''t have.


    "Report! After observation, during the time we left, my brother-in-law didn''t have anything to do with Jieqiong and Caiyan! "


    When distributing fresh ingredients, park Caiying appeared next to Jin Zhini with a pig doll as big as half her body. She looked mysterious and whispered, as if she were carrying out some evil secret trade.


    But some people doubt the results detected by park Caiying "really? Will Caiyan and Jieqiong be so clever? Are you scared by their acting skills when you look stupid and easy to trust people? "


    Lisa rolled around on the chopping board with two green onions in her hands. "Don''t forget that Caiyan is the brain powder of her brother-in-law. She still often fantasizes about doing that. Will she miss such a good opportunity?"


    Park Caiying puffed her face. "They both swaggered and couldn''t see what they looked like after doing that."


    At this point, she glared at Lisa fiercely. "Also, don''t say I''m stupid, I''m not stupid."


    "Is that fat doodle?" Lisa smiled badly. Seeing that the other party was about to explode, she directly grabbed a section of cut green onions and stuffed them into Park Caiying''s mouth. "Na... Eat some green onions and lose weight."


    Park Caiying "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)..."


    It''s the first time I heard that eating green onions can lose weight, but... Lisa caught one of her famous families. It''s delicious.


    At present, there is really no food in the world that park Caiying doesn''t like to eat.


    Jin Zhixiu whispered, "it''s impossible. Caiyan and Jieqiong are not quiet and clever at all.


    We all left. What happened when those two people were with oba? "


    "What''s impossible." Jin Zhini said nothing to the sister''s brain circuit, cutting vegetables and saying.


    "There''s always an opportunity for that kind of thing ~ ~ you think you''re just like you. You took the initiative to push people down."


    Jin Zhixiu refused to accept it and crossed his waist. "Who asked you two to do that in front of me openly and aboveboard? At that time, I thought I couldn''t make sense if I didn''t do anything."


    "Sure enough, you are lecherous and greedy for oba''s body." Jin Zhini looked contemptuous.


    "But then again, if jejoan and Caiyan were also with oba or something.


    Among us, only ENFI, Hannah, Jenny and Meiyan are innocent. "


    Lisa broke her fingers when she heard the speech. "There are seven people in Imperial entertainment who are brother-in-law''s. There are only three of us. They are crushed."


    "Three?" Park Caiying turned her eyes and pointed to herself, "Hey, why didn''t you count me in?"


    Is this discrimination? The girl felt excluded from the team.


    At this time, I saw the three people looking at her with meaningful smiles.


    "Haven''t you talked to him or something? Of course not. "


    This directly poked Park Caiying''s death, and the girl pouted angrily.


    "Well, Wendy, and Xiurong, isn''t Zhu Aoni the same? Didn''t he say anything to him?"


    Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu blinked and thought it was right. Before they could say anything, Lisa rubbed her hands and whispered.


    "People stay in front of their brother-in-law for a long time ~ ~ even if there is no such thing, all the things that should be played have been played. What have you done?"


    Park Caiying blinked and thought of the time by the sea for a moment, and said shyly.


    "Is it okay for me to say hi?"

 Chapter 1715

    "Hey?"


    There were three more exclamations in the kitchen.


    The three of them looked at Park Caiying, who was simply pretending to be an ostrich, with a startled face.


    Who doesn''t know that this sister is usually the most shy and vulnerable among them, but she has done that kind of thing behind their backs.


    Turning back and locking the kitchen door, Jin Zhini quietly approached.


    "Did you say that we had a party at Mr. Downey''s house? True or false? "


    Jin Zhixiu and Lisa don''t talk, but their eyes are full of gossip.


    Since she planned to say it, park Caiying didn''t intend to hide it.


    Secretly glanced at the faces of the three people, and an embarrassed smile gradually appeared on their round faces.


    "Yes... And it''s not me. Wendy Ernie was there. We talked together."


    However, to park Caiying''s surprise, the reaction of the three sisters seems different from what she imagined.


    In fact, some people thought of this day very early.


    After they jumped into the pit one after another and didn''t intend to come out, even if they heard such a thing, they were just surprised.


    Lisa, however, said to park Caiying, "tell me, how does it feel to be hi?"


    How did you feel? Park Caiying simply shut up.


    At this moment, her eyes were full of autumn water, which was enough to explain everything.


    Hi, long live.


    "Say... Why don''t you say ~ ~" Lisa smiled and pulled Park Caiying''s arm.


    "What do you want me to say? Haven''t you all done such things? I saw it several times before I came to the United States. "


    Looking at the way the sisters pricked their ears, park Caiying snorted angrily.


    "On the mouth Hi, you all have more experience than me. Come and ask me, is it really good for a newcomer who has only spoken hi once?"


    "What? Hi?"


    Suddenly, Li Xianzhe''s voice came from behind, and the four cerebellar bags seemed to be frightened and bumped together.


    "Oba, why did you come in?"


    Jin Zhini bared her teeth and covered her swollen head. She looked embarrassed at Li Xianzhe.


    Holding a bunch of keys in his hand, Li Xianzhe wandered around, "everyone else is preparing a barbecue party outside, but the four of you are sneaking together in the kitchen. I haven''t seen you lock the door when you''re preparing food before."


    Fools can see that their operation is too deliberate.


    However, for a talent show like this, unless the moment of final group comes, small groups will never change.


    Jin Zhixiu pretended to be calm and said, "this is not to prepare well and show off their faces when they come out. Of course, the secret should be well guarded before it is exposed."


    Li Xianzhe blinked, glanced at the kitchen board and pursed his mouth. "Is this the secret weapon you said?"


    In addition to some messy ingredients, the rest are fast food dishes that are taken out and heated in the microwave oven.


    Oh, the most striking thing is curry.


    Jin Zhini wanted to find a needle and thread to sew her sister''s mouth, but they were wrong at the beginning, so Jiao didi said, "we were talking privately just now and didn''t want others to hear, so..."


    Li Xianzhe chuckled. "Forget it, I don''t know what you girls whisper. Caiying Lisa will stay."


    Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu blinked and exchanged eyes with each other. Did he hear the previous conversation outside the door?


    Will you hit these two on the ass?


    At the thought of this, they directly left their hands and washed their hands out of the kitchen.


    Before leaving, Jin Zhini was very "loyal" to help bring it to the door and give Park Caiying and Lisa a "fighting" expression.


    Instantly, there were only three people left in the kitchen: Li Xianzhe and park Caiying Lisa.


    Park Caiying was really worried that she would be overheard by Li Xianzhe when she said that. Because there was a ghost in her heart, she simply lowered her head and said timidly, "what''s the matter, brother-in-law..."


    Usually, two people who are always inseparable from "bickering" hold each other''s hands and lean against each other at this time.


    "Why are you so nervous? I won''t eat you two..."


    As soon as Li Xianzhe finished saying this, he realized the problem in this sentence.


    If you count according to that relationship... But it''s really something for him to find these two, and it''s not easy for him to talk about them openly before asking for their opinions.


    "You know my body. I hope you can keep it a secret for me and don''t let others know in the future, even before I undergo surgery."


    At the mention of his body, park Caiying and Lisa only felt their hearts sink and nodded together.


    "In addition, although my body has reached the point of surgery, I can''t give up the arranged work, which is a last resort."


    Then, Li Xianzhe confided his personal arrangements for the next period of time to the two people without reservation.


    Park Caiying and Lisa showed incredible expressions when they heard that he was going to cooperate with Warner Brothers and play the leading role in Batman.


    "Is this true? Brother in law, are you going to play the master? "


    The word "master" is a kind name given by some fans who like the role of "Batman".


    At the moment, even if she pinched her cheek with her hand, the pain still made Park Caiying ask again and again.


    The girl then remembered that Li Xianzhe now had an American green card.


    However, compared with these, it is unimaginable for Asian faces to play this role.


    "That''s true. I''ll explain the specific relevant matters to you in detail if I have a chance in the future."


    When it comes to some disputes with Warner and Kevin Fuyuan, Li Xianzhe doesn''t want them to know too much. In fact, knowing these things is not good for them.


    "The next thing I want to mention is about Caiying you."


    "Me?" Park Caiying was stunned. "What''s the matter?"


    "Because this film is a work catering to the current political trend among Warner, some characters in the film will appear as Asians, so ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe paused, vomited and continued, "just as Batman himself was adapted as a child adopted by Wayne and his wife from Gotham orphanage in the film, in this work, I invented a girlfriend Rachel (Rachel is fictional by Nolan in reality) that does not exist in the original Batman cartoon.


    Warner Brothers wanted to make this film bigger, but they lacked an actress who was in line with Rachel''s temperament. They put the consideration standard within the scope of new actresses, and I directly recommended you to them. "


    ¡°mo£¿¡± Hearing the speech, the two women made startled calls one after another.

 Chapter 1716

    Lisa opened her eyes, turned her face and looked at Park Caiying, who was in a daze. Her mouth grinned.


    Do you want such good luck to play Batman''s girlfriend directly.


    For many people, Batman is not so much a popular and successful superhero.


    It''s more like a culture. Except him, such as poison vine girl and cat girl are "household names" in the eyes of many people.


    A woman who once had an emotional entanglement with Batman.


    "The brother-in-law... You mean, you recommend me to play a movie?"


    Park Caiying regained her consciousness. She was so excited that her fleshy face trembled constantly.


    "But Hollywood has many more famous actresses than me. Why choose me?"


    Indeed, it sounds incomprehensible.


    Even if she is a little famous now, she is only in the kpop circle.


    Even though many people in Europe and America became fans because of the original roadshow, compared with the pop circle in the United States, they are still a minority among the minority.


    A Korean girl who has no acting experience before, how can he de play his first girlfriend in Batman.


    "As I said before, Warner''s criterion is to choose from the circle of Asian actresses. This is a film full of political wind.


    And one of the hard conditions is that if you are a newcomer, although you have lived in Australia for many years, you have no problem with your accent. "


    Park Caiying opened her mouth and thought of the two who had left just now.


    "But Ernie''s English is also good. Why don''t you choose her and me?"


    "Jenny, I have other plans. Now I''m asking for your advice."


    At the thought of this little Australian rose, after her debut, the resources in YG and the portfolio are always the worst. Even foreign fans post on Twitter and ask "why YG does this to rose". After the post was uploaded, it attracted the recognition of many people.


    Including Park Caiying himself in running man, he revealed that "the president doesn''t seem to like me very much". Since he doesn''t like me, why should he make a debut.


    Could it be that someone behind Park Caiying made Yang xianshuo have to give a quota against his preferences? Li Xianzhe felt that this possibility was very low and stupid.


    However, referring to this person''s unreliable character, he didn''t only appear on Park Caiying when he let his disliked trainee debut. Kong Minzhi of 2NE1 was not liked by Yang xianshuo.


    Terrified by the fact that he even make complaints about "long ugly", a series of operations are even stunned by passers-by.


    Therefore, although mixcolor cooperated with YG at the beginning, Yang xianshuo said he would fully cooperate.


    But in fact, all the trainees participating in YG were selected by Li Xianzhe himself.


    He made a judgment very early. Instead of making these people treat differently in YG''s debut resources, he might as well solve the problem by himself.


    "I know you suffered a lot when you were in YG. I also know about brother xianshuo''s attitude towards you."


    Rubbing the girl''s head, Li Xianzhe sighed, "I once told Wendy that I would give you a chance to solo alone in the future, but later I gradually found that this is far from enough."


    Park Caiying lowered her head and whispered after a long silence, "my brother-in-law doesn''t have to be so kind to me. Now, including those I gave in the past, I''m actually very grateful and satisfied.


    Now let me play in Hollywood movies. If you go on like this, I will be proud and spoil me. "


    What the girl said is the truth. These hard won opportunities are now easily obtained by herself. She is really afraid that she will have the idea of "slack" one day, and then become uncontrollable "degenerate".


    "This film will be an opportunity. After the film''s opening time is announced, I will take you to Warner''s headquarters for an audition. As long as you show your confidence, I believe it won''t be a problem.


    "Not coaxing me?" The girl''s heart is finally much more stable.


    But now, seeing Lisa''s jealous eyes, the corner of her mouth tilted slightly. "If those people outside know, they will misunderstand the relationship between us?


    "Let them know if they know." Li Xianzhe can see it.


    "Long ago, you were regarded as my private property by many people.


    However, I prefer to have a clear relationship. If I have such an opportunity, even if I clearly know that some people will be more suitable for it, I still choose to give you this opportunity. "


    Park Caiying pursed her mouth and whispered, "if you give this opportunity to others, they may think you''re fooling girls."


    "Am I that kind of person in your eyes?"


    Li Xianzhe blinked, but he had no doubt about Park Caiying''s words.


    The heroine of a world-class film has the opportunity to play. If the exchange condition is to sleep with herself, do you think they will be willing to devote themselves to this opportunity?


    He couldn''t imagine the result.


    "Not doubt... But this kind of thing itself will not make people think from a normal point of view."


    Lisa took it up and said, "we all know that you are not the kind of person who will deliberately use resources to please girls, but... Some people stare at you like that. When they ate at your house, the attitude of those trainees at Lehua.


    We are not fools, even if we know that you are not the kind of person in the market, what private life is chaotic, and all the girls in the company are eaten by you. But in fact, what we see about you is not to that extent. "


    "Do you two think so?"


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t care about slandering such things. He doesn''t have the common problem that artists like to continuously pay attention to the external evaluation of himself. Because he cares too much about those, he will constantly squeeze himself, resulting in mental and psychological problems.


    "Not just me, many people are like this." Park Caiying held his arm and said Jiao Didi.


    "My brother-in-law is far more mature and introverted than when we first met. All he does is to make people who feel important live better and better.


    At first, we said in front of us that you were completely different from those boys with a color heart, but later we felt that you just valued the sense of responsibility more than improvement.


    It''s just the facts that almost crushed your body. "


    Li Xianzhe opened his mouth. He always thought that fewer and fewer people in the world knew themselves.


    In particular, there are few people who can take the initiative to talk to him, but park Caiying''s words tell him that they see some things very clearly, but they have never analyzed them face-to-face like this before.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I have a problem. There are more important things waiting for me to do than those things, and I can''t do it without doing it."

 Chapter 1717

    Lisa nodded. "For us, you are just like the sun, so people attracted by the sun will not run after the sun unconsciously, and want to experience more warmth from the solar radiation.


    Only in front of us, you are enthusiastic, while in front of others, it is like from summer to winter, where the sun has not changed, only the surrounding weather and temperature.


    It seems that this is much safer. Ernie told us before that you closed yourself and won''t take the initiative to attract bees and butterflies.


    So when we were preparing things in the kitchen just now, we were still discussing how many people outside, except what we know, will become butterflies unconsciously, take the initiative to provoke you, and finally become new sisters unconsciously. "


    "It''s easy to let others not annoy me." Li Xianzhe smiled.


    "The sun does not always maintain a form to appear in the universe. In some people''s view, it is a storage body with its own energy, and too many people can''t wait to see the sun die and run out of energy. They will leave the world first.


    But for me, the energy in my body is limited. If it is clean, how can I be as enthusiastic as fire? "


    Upon hearing this, park Caiying suddenly turned her eyes slightly. "So does her brother-in-law want that? The last time I was asked to do that was months ago. "


    "What? Can''t wait? " Li Xianzhe took the girl''s little hand and kneaded it in his hand.


    "I can eat you anytime I have a chance."


    Lisa blinked and looked at the scene. Was it invisible that she contributed to the two people?


    But the sister did think about that kind of thing for a long time. She had peeped at herself and him several times before.


    "Always welcome."


    Having fulfilled her expectations, park Caiying left the kitchen and did not forget to pick her eyebrows proudly at Lisa before leaving.


    "Are you happy?"


    Looking back at Li Xianzhe''s approximate "giggle", Lisa held her chest in her hands and looked at the scene with amazement.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Li Xianzhe quickly put away the smile on his face and scolded, "don''t tease Caiying about that kind of thing in private..."


    "Hum..." Lisa hummed and suddenly said.


    "Believe it or not, when you and Caiying did that, I suddenly broke in."


    Burst in? Two to one? Li Xianzhe made up the picture a little, and then... He found that his body seemed to have changed a little.


    Australian little rose and Thai calf essence, ah, an ancient indescribable


    Lisa looked at his eyes straight. It was obvious that he thought of that kind of thing, and his little face turned red.


    "My brother-in-law is thinking about something bad again, isn''t he? The body is already like that, and it can''t cover up the color center. "


    "Who asked you two to talk about those strange topics one by one?"


    Li Xianzhe pressed down the heat provoked in his heart and smiled bitterly to himself.


    This girl, since doing that kind of thing with him, likes to tease him more and more privately.


    There is also another side that park Caiying brought to him today, which is still hovering in his mind repeatedly until this time.


    In the past, Li Xianzhe thought Park Caiying was the softest of the four.


    But the charm only showed in front of him was really hidden. It suddenly broke out. At this moment, he began to rejoice that he was not a shy beginner.


    Perhaps it was that time at the seaside that she led Park Caiying to open the shackles of desire in her heart.


    In the face of girls who maintain normal social relations with themselves, Li Xianzhe can somehow hide his lust.


    But facing such a person... If you didn''t covet the girl''s body, you wouldn''t be so bold at the seaside.


    Lisa''s small eyes glanced at Li Xianzhe from time to time. The temperature on her face didn''t drop and remained in the same state as eating a lot of pepper.


    "Now that she''s out, should she talk about me?"


    After thinking about it, the girl fanned her red face with her little hand while looking for a new topic to talk about.


    "Oh ~ ~" Li Xianzhe patted his head and took a deep breath in his airway.


    "Speaking of it, you may have to stay with me frequently from your debut to next spring."


    Lisa looked curious, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Xianzhe explained, "well, our company has invested in an HK film, you know?"


    "Is it the movie" kill the wolf 2 "


    The girl turned her eyelids and thought about it. At the beginning, because of the starring role of the film and other factors, this matter was also popular in South Korea.


    By the way, Empire entertainment announced Li Xianzhe''s investor identity, the villain who will also play in the second work of this series, and the cooperation with Kung Fu superstar Cheng Long, which caused a strong shock in the local circle.


    However, facts have proved that if there is no follow-up media coverage, even if such news is splashed at the beginning, it will be gradually forgotten by the public.


    As early as the summer, "kill the wolf 2" has been photographed in HK with a low profile after various preliminary preparations.


    At the beginning, Li Xianzhe did not personally attend the "start-up worship" ceremony of HK film for many years because of his busy work. Song Jifan took his place.


    Later, in order to facilitate the communication between the two sides and the activities of their artists in HK, imperial entertainment set up a branch there.


    After so many months, this is the first time Li Xianzhe has taken the initiative to mention the film in front of others.


    Since this is an action film starring him and cooperating with HK superstars, Lisa is also very concerned.


    "Yes..." Li Xianzhe nodded. "I had made an appointment with doctors in the United States to put down your work and undergo surgery in mid August, after your debut.


    If the effect is good, I can return to normal life in October or November. "


    In two months, Li Xianzhe only gave himself two months to recover.


    During this period, the so-called "putting down his work completely" was the result of his compromise with those girls.


    But in essence, it also keeps working briefly every day and paying attention to matters in Korea and the company. On the surface, it has changed from having to deal with everything in person to controlling behind the scenes. It is reasonable to use semi retirement to explain it.


    After that, whether his body has recovered to its heyday or not, he must restore his rhythm to the level before the operation.


    Similarly, the reason why I said this to Lisa alone involves another small thing.


    "In addition to these, there is a Thai artist in the film" killing and breaking the wolf 2 ". I need you to follow me and help us do translation to eliminate the problem of insufficient communication with each other.


    At the right time, I also take this opportunity to take you half a foot into the HK film circle. If you can get the appreciation of those predecessors and directors, you may get good resources in HK in the future. "

 Chapter 1718

    "Translation?" Lisa was surprised.


    She thought about many situations, but she didn''t think that Li Xianzhe should be her translator.


    To tell you the truth, Li Xianzhe himself is a master of many languages and is an excellent person in English and Chinese.


    However, as soon as she heard his words "there are Thai artists in the show", Lisa became curious "are you Thai? Who is it? "


    ¡°Tony¡¤Jaa~~¡±


    ¡°mo£¿ Big hair ~ ~ "Lisa jumped up excitedly.


    "It''s Tony Jia. I''ve seen a lot of his films. It''s great to have this opportunity."


    "I haven''t finished yet ~ ~" although I understand the girl''s excitement, Li Xianzhe continued.


    "Part of the scene of this film will be shot in Thailand. In addition, Tony Jia''s role is that there is a terminally ill sister (originally a daughter, which needs to be changed into a sister for the plot) running through the plot of the whole film. It happens that you are Thai, so..."


    Working with Tony Jia as his own sister? Lisa''s face turned into a dull and cute one. "Brother-in-law, do you want me to play a movie, too?"


    Also~~


    Holding his chin, Li Xianzhe began to reflect on whether he had gone too far.


    After all, two close people have been allowed to play in the film, and the partners are bigger and bigger than each other.


    Let''s not talk about Batman, which is the first work of the new DC film universe.


    As the leading force to set up the whole project, its role is crucial.


    Playing the fictional Batman''s first love girlfriend in such a film will continue to appear in his memory after that, which is definitely an adverse buff stimulation to park Caiying''s popularity.


    Lisa is a little weaker than Park Caiying, but... As far as Asia is concerned, she can also be regarded as the sister of Tony Jia, a Kung Fu superstar, who can play in films such as killing Wolves 2. Her partners also include Wu Jing and Ren Dahua, a series of senior predecessors who have been famous for a long time.


    As long as Lisa really enters HK or Chinese film industry in the future, this work will never be ignored by the media and those partners.


    "Hmm ~ ~ after all, you are Thai, which is an advantage. If you go to Thailand to hold audition and casting, it will take time and money. And even if you are not famous, Tony Jia will certainly guide you just because you are Thai.


    Another thing is... This role is similar to the standard considered by Caiying, not necessarily a famous Thai actress. "


    Li Xianzhe shrugged his shoulders, looked at the girl''s delicate body trembling, and began to realize whether he had put too much pressure on her, so he gently comforted her.


    "Because I am the biggest investor, I also have some rights in the decision of actors.


    Before, I just casually mentioned it to the director over there. I didn''t expect the other party to agree directly after hearing that you are Thai and watching your variety cut and stage performance.


    Moreover, the film remuneration is also for my face, and I gave it to you at the most appropriate market price... "


    Before Li Xianzhe finished, Lisa jumped into her arms and said, "thank you, brother-in-law..."


    All along, Lisa has always felt inferior as a Thai. Nothing more than South Korea, the country''s degree of exclusion is beyond her tolerance.


    But because of the emergence of an elder like nikun, who is comparable to the protagonist template and has risen up in the kpop circle, she gradually has the idea of becoming an excellent kpopidol.


    But the idea is good, but the reality is cruel.


    Before meeting Li Xianzhe, like many foreign interns, she encountered white eyes and exclusion everywhere in YG.


    Such words as "YG has never set a precedent for foreigners" have been heard too many times.


    Even in other brokerage companies, only JYP has a precedent for Thai people to make their debut.


    Accompanied by confusion, anxiety and other emotions, until Li Xianzhe appeared.


    Not to mention his numerous encouragement and care in private, Lisa''s charm has been recognized by many people. It''s just playing in the movie kill the wolf 2.


    Even if it''s not the protagonist, because he mentioned that "as Tony Jia''s own sister in the film role, she is terminally ill and runs through the plot of the whole film", Lisa understood that this may not be the heroine of the love play.


    But the weight is not low, for her who has no acting experience.


    If you are yourself after your debut and receive such an invitation, will you be excited?


    What''s more, she still hasn''t made her debut, and because Li Xianzhe told her the news.


    "Work hard. No matter what, I will always be with you."


    He bowed his head and kissed Lisa on the forehead. Li Xianzhe patted the girl on the shoulder and whispered.


    "Go out and prepare a barbecue with them. I''ll prepare something else here."


    "But, brother-in-law, your body..." Lisa stopped talking and was interrupted by Li Xianzhe as soon as she wanted to say something.


    "Look at me now. If something really happened to me, I would have fallen ill long ago."


    He actually understood that Lisa wanted to spend more time with him alone, but she had been left here by herself for too long, even though Li Xianzhe asked himself regardless of the views of the trainees.


    But in the final analysis, his color center at that moment can only be suppressed by this method.


    The so-called sense of responsibility is just a shackle used to tie your heart.


    "Then... I''ll go out first."


    She stood on tiptoe and kissed Li Xianzhe on the lips, and Lisa ran out.


    Jin Zhini took a group of people out and bought all the same fast food dishes. Usually, Li Xianzhe doesn''t advocate eating this kind of light meal, but now there are many people and time is not enough.


    And because it''s fast food, it''s more convenient and easier to make than usual.


    When I came out and passed the living room, I happened to see Pei Zhuyu sharing the cold food taken out of the refrigerator, with more than a dozen plates neatly arranged in three rows.


    Holding a plate in one hand and a shelf in the other, he hummed a tune that Li Xianzhe didn''t know.


    From the side, under the white to reflective skin, the clavicle exposed along the collar is like a god-given work of art.


    Just looking at it, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help sighing that such an excellent woman was owned by himself after all.


    "Can I help you?"


    Pei Zhuzhen was concentrating on the cold food at the moment, and the words in her ears made her body instinctively tight.


    As soon as I turned my head, I saw that Li Xianzhe was not far away and looked at him with his head tilted, so I recalled the corner of my mouth "OK..."


    "I heard you want Caiying and Lisa to play in the film?"


    After that, Pei Zhuzhen''s first words made Li Xianzhe fall into a dull "huh? You all know? "

 Chapter 1719

    "Those two are showing off over there at this time ~ ~" Pei Zhuyu pointed to the direction of the balcony with a clip and whispered.


    "Acting in a work outside the company is directly acting as a heroine. Anyone who knows will envy it. It''s the first time I''ve seen them both so excited since I met them. "


    Li Xianzhe was silent and suddenly held Pei Zhuyu''s hand.


    The sudden intimacy made Pei Zhuzhen''s movements slightly stiff and instinctively looked at the direction of the balcony.


    After finding that no one noticed the living room, he looked angry and said, "what are you doing? What if so many people are found in public? "


    Li Xianzhe wanted to say "find it when you find it", but somehow, when he mentioned the film before, Pei Zhuzhen''s envy in his eyes made him think again and again, and sighed "I''m sorry."


    "Seriously, sometimes I can''t understand what you think." Put down the things in his hand, Pei Zhuzhen looked directly at Li Xianzhe.


    "Whether it''s Batman or kill the wolf 2, a trainee will participate, which will become the most important resume in their later life.


    I know you always want to make us the best combination, but up to now, we have created too many records that our predecessors have not created in the past. Have you ever thought that this will lead to an imbalance of popularity in the group. "


    "No matter when any group starts its debut activities, there is a phenomenon of uneven popularity."


    Li Xianzhe smiled and didn''t seem to mind this happening.


    "But most companies only hold the most popular one in the team, and I am fair and impartial.


    Everyone will have good resources. There is no one with high popularity and low popularity. It is just a matter of order. "


    At this point, he picked up a clip from the table, picked up a piece of cake and put it on the plate.


    "As for what you are worried about, I know that Caiying and Lisa will do so in this final debut place. In other words, they are no different from the debut artists in my eyes."


    Trying to feel the temperature of the cake, Li Xianzhe stuffed it directly into his mouth and tasted it carefully.


    "I''ve always been clear about the company and only treat people I think are important. Batman and kill the wolf have a slight connection with mine. As a boss, it''s not too much to strive for good resources for my artists... As for the starting point you said is too high..."


    Li Xianzhe has long thought about what a sensation it will cause once such news returns to South Korea.


    In other people''s eyes, maybe this is a typical "high open", and then he will "go low", but he thinks he won''t


    Because


    "If I can take out Batman and kill the wolf, I can take out better resources at the same level or even in comparison. For some things, I won''t do so without absolute certainty. As for envy..."


    Perhaps it was thought that some people would have other careful thoughts when they heard the news. Li Xianzhe can''t deny it.


    "Opportunities are hard won by myself. Some people can''t make a debut. Do you want me to give them such resources?"


    Pei Zhuyu pursed his lips and stared at Li Xianzhe''s eyes for a long time. His eyes gradually softened.


    "If you do this, we will be under great pressure. Don''t be too kind to us."


    "You are my women. It''s a matter of course." He gently poured Pei Zhuzhen into his arms, and Li Xianzhe whispered.


    "To tell you the truth, resources like Batman and kill the wolf 2 are actually the beginning in my eyes.


    Long ago, I decided to build this group into the top women''s group in South Korea, whether it''s the ballad industry, variety industry, or film and television drama industry... "


    For everyone''s future, Li Xianzhe has an arrangement in his heart. Some arrangements are changed and adjusted at any time according to the current situation.


    In fact, it was decided a long time ago to let Lisa participate in "kill the wolf 2", but later, when chatting with Zheng Baorui, he mentioned the question about the heroine.


    Because the role was very special and there was no love scene in the film, he recommended Lisa at the first time according to the other party''s requirements.


    After that, he always wanted to find an opportunity to publish the matter until his cooperation with Warner Brothers and matters related to Batman''s independent film. Finally, he directly explained the two things at one time.


    In the eyes of many people, this new women''s group has completely exceeded the level of newcomers created by the three major societies.


    On the one hand, too many people expect their growth, on the other hand, they can''t predict the height of the women''s group.


    "A few years later, a male group that was wildly praised by fans as'' world bomb ''wrote a strong color in the history of kpop, which made many people all over the world who had no concern about kpop and became interested in kpop because of this male group."


    Recalling the terrible achievements of the men''s League, Li Xianzhe slightly raised his mouth.


    The popularity of the bulletproof Youth League can''t be compared with them a few years later.


    However, the power and influence of the combination of bulletproof Youth League is only in the ballad industry, variety show, film and television. They didn''t drink any soup.


    Li Xianzhe''s goal and ambition is to build his women''s group into a bulletproof youth group that can''t touch the height of the back of the neck and all-round.


    Therefore, park Caiying''s Rachel and Lisa''s Tony Jia''s role in the film are just a knock on the door for the film industry to pay attention to the two.


    Next, there will be more and more surprising arrangements.


    "If you say so, have you already made arrangements for me?"


    Pei Zhuyu''s little bird clings to Li Xianzhe''s chest with a curious look in his eyes.


    Although her character is indifferent in front of Li Xianzhe, she doesn''t fight or rob.


    But in the final analysis, I can decide to be an intern, and because of my long persistence and age, I used to be famous in S.. M. It is impossible to say that I have no ambition.


    "Sure enough, you are smart."


    Reaching out and scraping Pei Zhuying''s glittering nose, Li Xianzhe directly took her hand and smiled mysteriously, "come with me..."


    "Where are you going ~ ~"


    Pei Zhuyu looked confused, but he obediently followed his footsteps.


    Soon after, they came to the study.


    "What I have done is always beyond everyone''s expectation."


    PA ~ ~ a thick script was put in front of Pei Zhuyu. She looked up at Li Xianzhe''s confident expression and looked at the name of the script. She couldn''t help covering her mouth and exclaiming.


    "Is this for me?"


    Li Xianzhe put his hands in his pockets and pretended to be indifferent. "I was going to wait until your birthday next year to give it to you as a birthday gift, but now you''re asking, so let''s announce it in advance.


    Of course, this thing can''t be taken out for shooting in the short term. "

 Chapter 1720

    Pei Zhu''s beautiful eyes were shining, and he held the thing in his hands and pasted it on his chest.


    It seems that I can hear my heart beating this moment.


    Li Xianzhe said that he treated the public and private equally, and gave Park Caiying and Lisa envious and amazing resources.


    Also prepared for themselves is not bad, the same is the heroine.


    "Things are sent out, but they can''t be taken back ~ ~"


    Holding the script happily, Pei Zhuyu was rarely proud and charming.


    "It''s just a script. If you like acting, I have good things here..."


    Li Xianzhe laughed and pointed to his head. "Now you know how high I expect of you?"


    Any women''s group will have the opportunity to play a leading actress when it makes its debut. At least Pei Zhuyu is sure that only they have done it in Korea, so he whispered in a worried tone.


    "If you do this, you will stand in the way of many people."


    "It''s nothing more than cake for people to eat. Don''t worry, I''ve already found out their temperament for these brokerage companies.


    So when Empire entertainment was founded, so many partners were brought in at one time. "


    Li Xianzhe sighed. "In short, before this TV play is put on the daily life, you should hone your acting skills and figure out the characters in the play?"


    Pei Zhu blinked. "Can I ask who is the hero of this play?


    Are you so relieved that I can shoot kissing scenes with other actors? "


    Li Xianzhe also blinked and smiled, "what do you think?"


    They looked at each other and smiled, and then their eyes slowly fixed on the cover of a thick script in Pei Zhuzhen''s hands.


    I saw a few big words written on it - descendants of the sun.


    "Speaking of it, don''t you want to go out and show off with others like Caiying and Lisa?"


    Looking at Pei Zhuzhen holding the script, Li Xianzhe suddenly joked.


    "I''m not the kind of person who likes to show off." Pei Zhu gave her a white look.


    "But you know what we want to do so hard. Do you want to eat us together when we all dream?"


    "Because I always know what is the most important thing for you, I didn''t go beyond that relationship with you, chenghuan and Xiurong until I did it."


    Li Xianzhe was relieved and said seriously, "even if I am crushed, scolded by the outside world and even find all kinds of criticism, I will bear all these things.


    Whether facing the sun or the darkness, I will use my ability to put you on the throne of realizing your dreams. The women''s group I build must be the best and unique. "


    Just after saying this, Pei Zhuyu directly threw away the script and put his arms around his neck on tiptoe.


    Until the hot exchange for a long time, she panted and let go of Li Xianzhe''s "reward for you."


    Just then, the door in front of them was suddenly opened, followed by a scream.


    "Oba... Everyone is... Oh!"


    Jin Yilin stood there with her eyes covered. "Sorry, I didn''t see anything


    I won''t tell anyone that Ernie, you''re here to kiss oba... That''s it... I''ll be busy first. "


    When the girl finished saying this, she just wanted to turn around and leave. Pei Zhuyu immediately scolded angrily, "come back!"


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Jin Yilin quickly took back her feet and stood there obediently.


    However, anyone can see her curious and dare not look at it.


    "Did I break your good deeds?" The girl pretended to be funny and said, "if you want the next one, I will keep it a secret for you."


    "Do children know what that means?"


    Pei Zhuzhen put his hands on his hips and didn''t feel remorse for doing what he shouldn''t do.


    "While enjoying it, you broke in and said! Did you eavesdrop at the door? "


    Jin Yilin''s eyes widened in disbelief, and her hands trembled and pointed at Pei Zhuzhen for a long time.


    Want to cry, but no tears, can only ask qubaba to say, "let you make out here, don''t let me eavesdrop at the door?"


    "What? Haven''t you seen boo boo? " Pei zhuxuan looked at her obliquely.


    "I''ve seen so many small movies in the dormitory. What serious girl is there in front of him?"


    Li Xianzhe looked at Jin Yilin and his face was getting redder and redder. He knew that the little girl still wanted face in front of people like him, so he stood up and made a round "well, don''t teach Yilin a lesson."


    "I know you like to spoil her, that''s what I''m talking about."


    It''s OK not to say this. Jin Yilin''s face became more red, and she quietly raised her head and looked at Li Xianzhe.


    When Li Xianzhe turned to see her, the little girl looked like she was frightened and quickly lowered her head.


    "But you must not be deceived by her appearance. This girl is a devil."


    Pei Zhuzhen picked up the script and went out. When she passed Jin Yilin, she hugged each other''s neck without warning and gave a deep wet kiss.


    "Well..."


    His first kiss is gone, still in such an absurd situation.


    Jin Yilin was dizzy and covered her mouth. She finally regained her consciousness. Her eyes were wide open. "Ernie... You..."


    Pei Zhuyi wiped his mouth, eyes full of charming colors, and whispered in the little girl''s ear.


    "Let''s introduce you and experience the beauty of Bobo. By the way, I still have his saliva in my mouth."


    Li Xianzhe blinked. He didn''t know what to say. He simply looked up at the ceiling.


    Jin Yilin stood in place with her mouth covered. When she thought of the picture of Pei Zhuzhen and Li Xianzhe wet kissing through the crack of the door, she felt her heartbeat was about to burst.


    However, at that moment, the little girl inadvertently glanced at Li Xianzhe. At this time, Li Xianzhe also subconsciously looked down at him.


    "I... I went out first."


    Jin Yilin hurriedly turned around, looked back shyly at Li Xianzhe before leaving, stepped on the accelerator and ran out.


    "Why are you teasing him like this? Now it''s OK. You''ve taken away the first kiss of others."


    Li Xianzhe helped the forehead. He could expect that his relationship with Jin Yilin would be in a very embarrassing period in the next period of time.


    Especially before her reaction, she was completely ChuDing.


    "The first kiss can only be called the first kiss in the real sense if it is given to the person you like."


    Pei Zhuhe looked at his tangled appearance and burst out laughing. "You don''t really think that was Yilin''s first kiss just now?"


    Li Xianzhe changed his dull and cute expression "ah? Isn''t it? "


    Pei Zhuxi flattened his mouth. "We have played kiss Games many times in private. Don''t you know this kind of thing is common for girls? The reason why she looks like that is entirely because you saw it."


    Li Xianzhe scratched his head. "Forget it, I''d better not tangle about this kind of thing, but


    You''d better talk to Yilin later. I don''t want this girl to take a detour when she sees me in the future. "

 Chapter 1721

    "Don''t worry, Yilin is not as thin skinned as you think."


    Pei Zhuzhen stepped forward, grabbed his collar with both hands, and suddenly smiled mysteriously.


    "Moreover, the girl may not be angry. She is laughing happily at this time."


    "Happy?" Li Xianzhe blinked his eyes, so he didn''t know "what''s happy?"


    "Think for yourself ~ ~"


    As soon as the voice fell, Pei zhuxuan stood on tiptoe, printed on Li Xianzhe''s lips, and turned away.


    "And play mystery." Li Xianzhe touched his lips that had been attacked twice.


    As for Pei Zhuzhen''s saying that Jin Yilin would giggle because of what had just happened, an idea came into his mind, but that kind of thing seemed too absurd to him.


    "Every woman is a book. It''s true."


    Even if he faced a girl instead of a woman, Li Xianzhe looked at the pink lipstick clearly visible on his finger, raised his foot and walked out of the room.


    The expression on that face at the moment, as if nothing had happened.


    When he came out of his study, Li Xianzhe returned to his former indifferent appearance.


    In fact, he looked forward to and felt embarrassed at the occasion of having dinner with his trainees.


    The expectation is that you can have dinner and laugh with the people you most want to see, which has a better relaxing effect than being pulled to a nightclub or party by local friends in the United States.


    The front foot just appeared on the balcony, and the eye is full of hot phenomenon.


    Most of them have experienced many barbecues in his home, and they have been proficient in the operation.


    Those who haven''t eaten Chinese barbecue, in addition to occasionally helping, are standing next to them and blinking curiously.


    "Eh? Oba, are you here? "


    Park Xiurong was holding a plate and Jiang Shiqi to grab the distribution right of streaky pork. Just when he looked up, he saw Li Xianzhe standing there with his trouser pocket and smiling.


    The sound of "oba" directly stopped everyone at the same time.


    At that moment, the complex or resentful eyes projected from all around broke the expression maintained on Li Xianzhe''s face.


    Of course, he knew the meaning behind each look, but because of the special occasion, it was impossible to talk alone for those people one by one.


    With his appearance, the girls who had been whispering or standing together in twos and threes took back their crazy temperament and began to work obediently.


    "Hmm ~ ~ how''s it going?" Li Xianzhe walked forward, looked down at the fresh ingredients on the table and smiled.


    "You did a good job. I thought the dishes I fried were not enough for everyone. Fortunately, you came up with the idea of barbecue."


    The girls smiled awkwardly.


    After all, the proposal of barbecue began when they screwed up the cleaning of abalone. If it weren''t for Li Xianzhe, these people might throw all kinds of mess directly into the pot, and finally add some msg to make soup and rice.


    "Feel free to order whatever you want. This Chinese barbecue is actually similar to the buffet. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Li Xianzhe found a place to sit down and entered the conversation mode with Li Xiuman and Li Xiankui.


    Jin Yujing, who constantly takes out small dishes from the living room, Jin Zhiyan and sun Zhouyan come out with their own things.


    Qiu Suo Jing guides others how to sprinkle seasoning on the food on the grill. At this time, Jin Zhini quietly walks to Qiu Suo Jing and whispers, "how''s his body? How are you? "


    "The situation is not as bad as we expected. I accompanied him to the hospital for a comprehensive examination. I have made an appointment for the operation around the middle of August. During this period, the private medical team hired by him will be responsible for his physical recuperation and observation. Don''t worry."


    Qiu suojing explained that the way they bit their ears didn''t make too many people curious. Many people who didn''t know the truth only thought that the two feelings were good at whispering.


    "That''s good." Jin Zhini sighed, her eyes full of bitterness scanning Li Xianzhe''s back.


    "He bothered you a lot to take care of him in the United States. Although I came with my uncle this time, I obviously participated in the shooting of running man and two days and one night, so..."


    "Please rest assured that we will take good care of her."


    Hearing this request, Qiu Suo Jing was a little happy to be recognized and hurried.


    "You?" Jin Zhini blinked. "Is there anyone with him except you?"


    "No, he''s very calm. It''s my sisters who have a little... That kind of mind about him."


    Qiu suojing explained that she didn''t know that sun Zhouyan had confessed to Li Xianzhe during this period, so she thought that the three sisters were only careful about Li Xianzhe unilaterally.


    To this end, Jin Zhini couldn''t help pouting.


    "I really have my own constitution of attracting bees and butterflies. I don''t lack the ignorance of beautiful girls everywhere."


    "Yes..." Qiu Sujing pursed her mouth and smiled secretly. "He is very strange. He doesn''t know what to eat.


    On the contrary, he made these people feel like they were itching. Just a small detail will become all kinds of wishful thinking. "


    "So I''d rather he could become a hungry ghost." Jin Zhini is eating fruit.


    "But in this way, there won''t be so many people who like him."


    What on earth do they like about him?


    It seems that two people who think of the same problem hold their cheeks together and turn their heads to look at the man.


    At this time, Li Xianzhe is enjoying the praise of a chipmunk.


    The cause of the matter was that he lamented that he could not make the so-called "man Han banquet" tonight.


    "It''s nothing. After all, sister... Obari Wanji is so busy. It''s hard to cook for us in person now."


    Park Caiying, as "Li Xianzhe sunflower", took the initiative to comfort him.


    "And now is a good time..."


    "Yeah, yeah..." Lisa echoed.


    "If oba had time, we could eat together every day?"


    As soon as the girl finished speaking, she found a group of people looking at her with strange eyes.


    ¡°Wue£¿ Why are you looking at me like that? " Lisa shrunk her head and recalled her previous words.


    Eat together every day. Is that all right?


    This is exactly what she wants to do, but... Some don''t think so.


    "I think you want to eat and go to bed?"


    Park Caiying came to Lisa''s ear and muttered in a weak mosquito and fly voice. As a result, the two "fought" together the next moment.


    "Eating can''t stop you. Are fat people so talkative?"


    "This is freedom of speech, and fat people? What are you talking about, fat man? My dad never said I was fat! "


    "The facts are in front of us!"


    A group of girls looked at this scene with a smile, and even cheered and shouted. You can see it everywhere.

 Chapter 1722

    "It seems that all the trainees in your company are good. They are so beautiful and lively."


    At the thought of Li Xiuman smiling at these girls chatting, it seemed that he was surrounded by such a group of flowers and was many years younger.


    At that time, Li Xianzhe answered frankly.


    "The only thing that imperial entertainment is better than s.. M is that the company''s interior will not be as depressed as s.. M.


    I have always advocated that you release your nature. What kind of person you are is what kind of person you are in front of others. You don''t need to disguise or set up by the company.


    Speaking of it, that kind of deliberate packaging makes artists become cautious one by one, and sooner or later they will have psychological diseases.


    I don''t want the common anorexia and panic disorder in this circle to appear on my artists. "


    Li Xianzhe said deeply, but at this time, Xu Yiyang''s figure floated out of his mind again.


    For the mute girl who is always submissive to anyone and speaks less, this may be the most recognized and introverted female trainee he has ever contacted in the past and now.


    If he hadn''t brought this girl out of S.. M, it''s hard to imagine that Xu Yiyang might not even have a Korean friend now.


    From his point of view, he once wanted to persuade the other party to give up his dream of starting a career. From the aspects of personality and psychological endurance, this girl is not suitable to be an artist.


    But because the girl insisted, he gave up.


    Besides this, because Li Xiuman and Li Xiankui simply ate something on the way and found a reason to run away. The purpose of their coming here is to confirm the extent of Li Xianzhe''s body.


    At present, he talks and laughs with them like a normal person, and his free and easy attitude also makes the two people put down their worries.


    As for leaving early, first, coming here for dinner is just a cover. Second, Li Xiuman knows that these little girls have always been in awe of him. Fortunately, he didn''t meet him for the first time, so he didn''t feel bad.


    In the eyes of others, the father and son seem to have an unspeakable tacit understanding. Even if they know that Li Xianzhe is seriously ill, they will not leave all their work to accompany him.


    Compared with the first time, most of these girls will maintain a rigid character in front of him or in front of the surrounding people. After many days of gathering, we have become good friends who talk about everything.


    Even those who had little contact with him would happily chat with him about the interesting life in the dormitory in Seoul.


    Because there were too many things that had not been disclosed in the program before, Li Xianzhe also listened attentively until he was interrupted by the phone.


    "Sorry, answer the phone."


    Took out his mobile phone and took a look at the call reminder above. Li Xianzhe got up and left.


    As soon as I got back to the living room, I saw Jin Yilin who had changed clothes from the bathroom.


    Maybe it was because of the joking wet kiss with Pei Zhuzhen that the little girl lost interest in delicious food. In addition, Li Xianzhe sat in front of her. Unless he closed his eyes and pretended to be blind, it was impossible not to look at him.


    And in order not to be discovered by others, she pretended that nothing had happened.


    So on the pretext of going to the bathroom, Jin Yilin found out her carry on luggage, took out her clothes and went into the bathroom for replacement.


    Looking at his white dress in the mirror and the high horsetail and bangs combed when he came up, he added a bit of youthful and lively breath under his exquisite appearance.


    When I walked out of the room, I looked up and saw Li Xianzhe holding his mobile phone, as if looking for a suitable place to answer the phone. And the other party stopped because he saw her.


    Those eyes seemed to be amazed, looked up and down at her, and finally gathered on Jin Yilin''s delicate jade feet.


    The noise of the barbecue on the balcony vaguely spread to the living room, which has the feeling of two worlds because of the distance.


    Jin Yilin was staring at her pretty face with his straight eyes. She could only hold her skirt with both hands, drop her eyes, and Nuo said, "ouba..."


    It was not her opening that made Li Xianzhe recover, but the ringing bell in her hand.


    To Jin Yilin''s surprise, the bell rang for half a minute. In fact, it was one of their famous works on the road show in the United States, and it happened to be broadcast to her own part at the moment.


    I don''t know if Li Xianzhe intended to wait for this part, but because he did hear it, he thought of a lot of people around him who said "I''m your fan", but how many would really use their songs as cell phone ringtones?


    Thinking of this, the shy look on the little girl''s face gradually subsided, replaced by the smile on the corner of her mouth.


    With the residual red temperature on her face, it looks a little charming.


    Li Xianzhe thought that, in fact, Jin Yilin''s body was in the whole red velet, and only joy could compare with her.


    "I''m sorry..." Li Xianzhe quickly took back his eyes when he realized that he kept that expression and stared at others for too long.


    "You... This dress is beautiful."


    After saying this, under the ignorant gaze of the little girl, Li Xianzhe turned his back to the other party and connected the phone.


    "Sage, I''m sorry. My brother was in a meeting before, so he didn''t answer your phone in time."


    In the corner of the empty living room, Li Xianzhe sat on the sofa, and Yang xianshuo''s unique sharp voice came from the phone.


    Because he was playing PA, Jin Yilin clearly heard him.


    Speaking of it, the voices of the bosses of the three major societies have their own characteristics, which can be distinguished only by listening a little.


    Jin Yilin thought that it was a work matter after all, and it might also involve the business between imperial entertainment and YG. She was not suitable to be present.


    In fact, after this face-to-face meeting, the little girl found that she seemed to return to the way she was before that.


    The embarrassment in his impression dissipated under his sentence "your clothes are beautiful" and his stunned eyes.


    In addition, his eyes appeared on him for the first time, and Jin Yilin was inexplicably... Happy.


    After all, there is a person who doesn''t treat himself as a child.


    However, just as she was about to lift her feet to leave, she heard Li Xianzhe say, "xianshuo Ge RI Li Wanji, understand, this time I called, there is something I want to get your consent, which is related to Caiying and Lisa."


    Is it about Park Caiying and Lisa?


    Not to mention Park Caiying, because they are busy in their own small groups, Jin Yilin and Lisa have a very good relationship in private. They often stick together.

 Chapter 1723

    Therefore, after hearing this, Jin Yilin stopped directly, quietly moved to the edge of the sofa and sat down, blinking dryly.


    Yang xianshuo was polite on the phone and sighed, "Hey ~ ~ YG is preparing for BigBang''s return recently. We have heard the opinions of members on this plan several times.


    Because the five people have different ideas, and this is a formal return after a long time, so they can''t be careless.


    But sage said there was something about Caiying and Lisa. Why? Those two children have given you a lot of trouble? "


    "No, what is the relationship between Caiying and Lisa and me? Brother xianshuo doesn''t need me to point it out in person?"


    Li Xianzhe said with a smile, but his face was full of contempt.


    Jin Yilin blinked and looked at it. It was really the first time to see different buttons on Li Xianzhe''s face. To tell the truth, it was quite interesting.


    "Although Caiying and Lisa were originally the rear members of my YG new women''s League, under your operation, our YG staff admire your unique vision.


    At the beginning, the sage firmly chose these two to enter mixcolor. Since then, a series of things have proved a lot, so the sage can reveal whether it is a good thing or a bad thing this time. "


    "Nature is a good thing." It is said that Yang xianshuo is a procrastinator. Li Xianzhe thinks he is internal and external


    Especially when chatting with Li Xianzhe, he took off the mask of a smiling tiger, leaving only the tiger''s appetite.


    "However, this matter also needs YG''s full cooperation." Li Xianzhe paused.


    "I mean, YG completely lent me everything of these two people for a period of time in the future."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Yang xianshuo''s breath on the phone suddenly became heavy.


    He knows Li Xianzhe''s character. Under what circumstances will he make such a move, important people?


    I''m kidding. YG''s trainees "eat and drink" in Yangping during this period. Although the two sides cooperate, the proportion of imperial entertainment is higher than YG.


    So that for some time, even the fans of these girls joked that "YG trainees no longer have the taste of YG".


    So the first reaction to Li Xianzhe''s "borrowing", Yang xianshuo thought it was a joke at first.


    But the second half of the sentence "completely lend him a period of time" thought of a possibility.


    He must have got very important resources and opportunities, and YG needs to take out the contracts of these two people.


    So, he secretly swallowed his spit and said in a deep voice, "if the sage has anything to say, YG can do it naturally and fully cooperate."


    Li Xianzhe said faintly, "I know YG has set up a branch in the United States. Not long ago, I signed a series of film cooperation agreements with Warner to be responsible for the production of their DC film universe.


    And in exchange, I will play Batman, the first film in the DC movie universe, and play Bruce Wayne. "


    Just after saying this, Li Xianzhe heard a "poof" sound over the phone.


    In YG president''s office, Yang xianshuo fell off his office chair for the first time since he founded the company, and the duck tongue hat he had been wearing fell aside.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have a second person here at the moment, otherwise... It would be a rare picture to see Yang xianshuo fall with his own eyes.


    At the moment, the elder brother couldn''t care too much. He hurried up from the ground, touched his mobile phone and stared round.


    "Sage... You... You say it again..."


    "Ah? What, say it again? " Li Xianzhe looked blankly. Yang xianshuo''s reaction was a little beyond his imagination.


    He hasn''t even talked about the key point. If so, will he have a heart attack?


    "That''s what you said before." Yang xianshuo rubbed his hot ass and grinned back to his original position.


    "You want to work with Warner Brothers? The Warner Brothers in Hollywood? "


    "Otherwise, which company in the world dares to call Warner Brothers, and it also has subsidiaries such as DC Comics and DC films?"


    Li Xianzhe turned his eyes off and couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Oh, my brother doesn''t mean that. Congratulations, sage."


    Yang xianshuo immediately changed into a smiling look. "You must send an invitation to your brother at the premiere."


    Speaking of this, he also took a look at the manual area in his office.


    Whenever outsiders visit his office, Yang xianshuo''s first thing to do is to introduce and show off these models he has collected at a high price.


    However, at this time, the Gundam model, whose head touched the ceiling, was finally fixed on the Batman hand board.


    He ever thought that one day his partner would become an actor in the role of "Batman".


    "Brother Xian Shuo, is your reaction too exaggerated?"


    Li Xianzhe felt his nose reluctantly. The world''s admiration and vision for Hollywood really reached an unimaginable level.


    In the past, as long as he told the people around him about Hollywood, it seemed that everyone could not face it calmly.


    In fact, Li Xianzhe still belittles the contradictory ideas of Koreans towards the United States. On the one hand, he looks forward to and after the country and has done his little brother''s ethics, but on the other hand, he secretly always wants to be a blockbuster in front of the big brother all the time.


    Therefore, in this kpop circle, companies and artists with some capital are reluctant to give up the opportunity to enter the United States.


    Everyone thinks that a sparrow will become a Phoenix. However, even if wondergirls'' failure is ahead, some people still think that dogs can''t change to eat shit and always think "what if I succeed".


    "It''s no exaggeration. It''s completely different from your previous role in Avengers 2."


    Yang xianshuo''s surprised voice hit again. "Batman, that''s Batman, the best role. Do you know how much shock this news will cause if it reaches South Korea."


    Li Xianzhe pumped his mouth, as if he didn''t care about this kind of flattery, and continued.


    "I don''t care about that, and I won''t have any substantive feelings no matter how much reaction I have in the United States and South Korea.


    But... If brother Xian Shuo just can''t stand it here, the next news I want to say may make you have a heart attack. "


    Yang xianshuo is not a fool. He suddenly thought of what Li Xianzhe said earlier to ask him to borrow Park Caiying and Lisa, and then mentioned the film Batman. The combination of the two focuses promoted an extremely violent idea to be born in his heart.


    "No, no..."


    He swallowed hard. Yang xianshuo wanted to stroke his hair, but he touched the hat.


    So he threw the hat he had just put on aside, licked his lips and said, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1724

    "Let me make a long story short..."


    In fact, when Li Xianzhe calls this phone, the so-called element of advance notice is a little larger than the element of obtaining Yang xianshuo''s consent.


    He knows YG''s importance to the international market. Since then, as soon as blackpink returned, he was thrown by YG to overseas tour and constantly sent big character newspapers to celebrate, it shows that Yang xianshuo, a face project, is stronger than Park Zhenying.


    After the failure of wondergirls, after seeing twice and got7 succeed in Rb and Southeast Asia.


    In the following years, JYP has always been steady in the market in these regions.


    2pm was in charge of Rb, and Xiuzhi was in charge of South Korea. Later, twice took the burden of senior brother and became the most popular women''s group in Rb after Kara.


    Got7 has also gained a lot of fame in the Thai market, but South Korea is pitiful.


    After the debut of the blackpink group, YG only dealt with it symbolically every time she returned to singing or local activities, and began to hold concert tours all over the world.


    Also because they have been on the road for several years, but they can''t get together a regular album, they often tour, which has been criticized by fans and passers-by.


    It was precisely because of this that Li Xianzhe had expected the result before he decided to tell Yang xianshuo.


    The president of YG in his eyes and the American dream in his heart do not need to be poor by park Zhenying at all.


    Everyone is unrealistic make complaints about Park Jin Young''s American dream. But few people notice that Yang Xianshuo is not much more reliable than Park Jin Young when he treats his artists in a strategy of overseas tour and marching into the United States.


    However, make complaints about Tucao, make complaints about what Li Xianzhe knew.


    Now he, park Zhenying and Yang xianshuo are tied to the same boat, although they occasionally "black wave" another company in front of these two people.


    But at the critical moment, the three are still in the spirit of "everyone cooperate, make money and be happy".


    "Batman is a political movie made by Warner. For example, it shows everything that I, an Asian, can play the leading role."


    In response to Yang xianshuo''s question, Li Xianzhe simply dictated the entanglement between him and Warner.


    Anyway, these things will be released sooner or later, and precisely because the other party is Yang xianshuo, he feels that even if the other party secretly discloses this news to the Korean media, it will not have much impact on him.


    In addition, the friendship with Gd and Cl had previously been promised by Li Xianzhe when having dinner with the tutor of mixcolor that if there was a chance to guest star in a similar film, they would be given an arrangement.


    Here, he took it out and mentioned it, and Yang xianshuo agreed without hesitation.


    "No problem. Even if we want to borrow the whole body of BigBang and 2NE1 members, it''s OK. This is the glory of YG."


    Glory? Li Xianzhe tilted his lips. Although BigBang and 2NE1 are more or less famous in Europe and America, they are just in the eyes of American media magazines and fans who pay attention to kpop.


    Will the real Hollywood film industry invite a member of the Korean idol group to act and give an important role?


    Don''t be funny. Let''s not say whether acting is enough or not. It''s just a question of seniority and grade.


    Of course, Li Xianzhe understands Yang xianshuo''s mood of wanting to let the Korean film industry have a good look at it at one breath.


    Over the years, Korean actors who have had the opportunity to participate in Hollywood films and can be remembered have only said it with one hand.


    Park chongxun, Li Bingxian, Pei Douna, and then they disappeared.


    As for Li Jihong in the moving maze, Cheng Kang in the speed and passion series, and Steven yuan in the walking dead


    These people are either Korean Americans, who can no longer be regarded as Koreans in the real sense, or the descendants of immigrants who simply can''t speak Korean.


    Among them, female Koreans can leave their names in Hollywood films, and Li Xianzhe thought of a Xiuxian.


    She has participated in the Avengers and where are the magical animals series, but the role of the former has been replaced by Quan Yuli.


    Without this film as an important resume to pave the way, Xiuxian''s fate will change dramatically.


    However, Li Xianzhe doesn''t care about her future career as an actress in the United States.


    "In addition to this, the female character Rachel in the film, that is, Batman''s first girlfriend in the script, Warner also wishes to choose a new Asian actor. I they recommended Caiying and passed it.


    The next thing to do is the audition, so brother Xian Shuo is here... "


    Before Li Xianzhe finished, he saw Yang xianshuo impatiently interrupt "Jinjia? Caiying is going to play Batman? "


    At the other end of the phone, Yang xianshuo couldn''t hide his shock and joy. He got up from his chair and kept pacing back and forth in the office. "This... Is the first time in our YG history."


    How can Yang xianshuo get a trainee who was not valued by him in the past and bring such benefits to himself and the whole company.


    If this matter is passed to the board of directors, his voice and control ability in the company will only be more smooth.


    "Yes, and it''s a heroine, but it may be only the first one. According to the plot arrangement in the script I wrote, she will be killed by the villain clown in the later one."


    "Gulu..."


    In response to him, Yang xianshuo only swallowed heavily.


    The brother''s breathless voice, with the spread of the phone, seemed to be amplified and hovered in Li Xianzhe''s ear.


    The heroine, ah, is also the heroine in the famous American Superhero film at once, which means that park Caiying''s career must soar in the future.


    "Also, there is an HK film" kill the wolf "invested by imperial entertainment. It needs a heroine to partner with Tony Jia. I recommend Lisa."


    "HK movie?"


    Yang xianshuo was not disappointed, especially Tony jadigan. He knew it clearly.


    Although it is lower than Park Caiying''s, he has also paid attention to this film before. No matter which country people refer to HK''s action films, they will give a thumbs up.


    Thinking of this, Yang xianshuo inadvertently took out a bottle of Qingxin pill from the drawer, opened it, poured one into his mouth and chewed it. He continued, "is it because of her Thai identity that sage recommended Lisa to play in this film?"


    "Of course." Li Xianzhe smiled.


    "In the case of nikun, JYP has proved in practice that in Southeast Asia, the profit of Thailand market is actually no less than that of Rb, the world''s second-largest music market.


    However, I think JYP has led 2pm with nikun to occupy a place in the Thai market.


    At present, there is also a Thai member in their new group got7, not to mention the potential of this younger generation, but also whether the Thai market interests created for JYP can reach the level of nikun.


    YG wants not to waste Lisa''s identity as a Thai. I personally advocate entering the film and television field. "

 Chapter 1725

    At the beginning, the "Prince of Thailand" effect set off by nikun in Thailand and South Korea was so powerful that many people thought that nikun himself was really born as a prince of Thailand, or his family had some connections with the royal family of Thailand.


    In fact, these are all fictitious and completely the product of speculation and boasting by the media and fans.


    But JYP failed to take advantage of nikun''s identity to receive some good resources in Thailand.


    Li Xianzhe believes that Thailand actually produces many high-quality Thai dramas every year.


    In addition to Korean, Japanese and Thai dramas, they have been introduced by the government every year in that place in China. They have always been loved by housewives and aunts there.


    Even if he doesn''t pay attention to this factor, in his opinion, JYP can follow s.. M and set up a studio directly for nikun in Thailand when 2pm Korean members have successively joined the army.


    Let nikun receive some local resources like Thai local artists. Because of his identity of "kpop famous combination origin", his development will be more smooth than Thai local artists from the beginning.


    Even before long, as a Thai, he will fully adapt to the rhythm of the Thai entertainment industry and become a front line, which has a lot of operational space.


    But JYP didn''t do that. Instead, when 2pm faded out of kpop and members focused on solo, he let nikun run to RB development and sent him a Japanese album.


    As the first foreign member of YG''s new team, Lisa''s expectations are too high.


    Later, in INS, the number of her personal attention was also the highest in the team. Combined with various factors, Li Xianzhe thought that Lisa should make good use of her Thai identity and her exotic figure and appearance in Southeast Asia.


    With Tony Jia, Wu Jing''s cooperation is only the first step.


    He arranged for park Caiying to choose between Europe and America and Lisa between Thailand and HK.


    In addition, with the respective arrangements of the remaining two people, Jin Zhini and Jin Zhixiu, these four people can really play the level of four people and four colors.


    "To tell you the truth, sage, you are the only one in Korea who dares to do so."


    Strolling to the edge of the sofa, Yang xianshuo sat down and patted his thigh.


    "It''s not that we didn''t want to take advantage of Lisa''s Thai identity to explore the Thai market, but you know, many companies haven''t really explored this place. Although the Thai market is huge, it is far less attractive than the RB market.


    In addition to Thai members playing a good media role in the Thai market, most combinations can only leave after holding a few concerts in this country. "


    In fact, Yang xianshuo has been paying attention to the popularity ranking of YG trainees in mixcolor. What''s amazing is that Lisa''s popularity and audience preference are not high, but only in the middle.


    But overseas, her popularity is the first of YG''s eight trainees.


    Despite the exclusion of South Korea, Lisa has too much room for operation in the overseas market.


    Yang xianshuo himself knows this very well, but he is not as bold and channel as Li Xianzhe.


    For example, if the movie "kill the wolf 2" is not seen in the identity of Li Xianzhe as an investor, it should be someone else.


    It was Yang xianshuo who sent Lisa to the crew for nothing and said he didn''t want any film pay. Zheng Baorui didn''t necessarily look at him.


    But speaking of it, Li Xianzhe is really his YG''s lucky star.


    Since working with him, Yang xianshuo found that he seemed to have ushered in a new starting point in his career.


    Previously, he pushed his portfolio to the international market, and the highest was BigBang, who was the first Korean idol portfolio mentioned by the Grammy. However, compared with the achievements caused by Li Xianzhe, it seems that it is not worth mentioning.


    On the other hand, while Li Xianzhe chatted with Yang xianshuo, Jin Yilin had quietly returned to the balcony.


    However, although we talked without a word, we always looked at the direction of the living room from time to time. We didn''t even take chopsticks. It was clearly waiting for someone to come, otherwise the barbecue would not continue to start.


    "Yilin, did you see oba when you just came from the living room?"


    Jiang Shiqi stared at the meat on her plate and wanted to eat it.


    However, there were several sharp eyes around her. These heartless sisters seemed to be afraid that she would eat all the baked food at once.


    Jin Yilin thought about the conversation between Li Xianzhe and Yang xianshuo and nodded slightly.


    "Oba is talking to Director Yang of YG about the film starring Caiying oni and Lisa oni."


    Park Caiying and Lisa in the crowd suddenly raised their heads and looked at Jin Yilin with sparkling eyes.


    The atmosphere of the scene became silent. The movie~~


    The girls thought about Park Caiying''s flaunting tone in front of them. Finally, everyone said blessings and finally brought it to them.


    I see. That phone call was the echo of Yang xianshuo~~


    In order to make arrangements smoothly, it is absolutely necessary to communicate with YG.


    At the thought of this, many people quietly looked at the two centers with their eyes.


    They are also friends who train together. Why don''t they have such good luck.


    There are people who can think of it and people who can''t think of it. At this moment, in front of such abnormal resources, any sisterhood stands aside.


    Joy pouted, and the arc could hang the bottle.


    Suddenly glanced at Wendy''s calm way of drinking soup and couldn''t help muttering.


    "Hey, aren''t you jealous? Didn''t you always go the wrong way with Caiying? "


    "That was before..." Wendy blinked.


    "Now we are all our own people. Do we have to tear our faces? In that case, he still has a headache."


    The girl knew where the sister''s tangled point was, but sighed.


    "Don''t worry about torturing yourself. Don''t you know that man, oba? If he is eccentric, he won''t wait until now. "


    "Hollywood movies, or heroines ~ ~"


    Joy hem and haw''s face was full of unhappy expressions. "English is great, so can I."


    Wendy blinked and almost wanted to say, how can you compare with someone who has been abroad for a long time and is as proficient in English as his mother tongue.


    However, for park Caiying''s role as the heroine of Batman, Wendy said that it is impossible to have no idea, but... Her temperament is much more peaceful than joy.


    It''s your own. You''ll come eventually. Otherwise, you won''t get how to rob and complain.

 Chapter 1726

    Pei Zhuzhen smiled faintly. "We don''t want to interrupt things at work. Oba''s phone call with President Yang must be for important things. In addition to blessing Caiying and Lisa, our too much discussion is meaningless."


    Among these people, Pei Zhuyu is the clearest representative of the control of Li Xianzhe''s character.


    After Jin Yilin left, Li Xianzhe talked to Yang xianshuo about another problem, the brokerage team configuration of YG''s trainees.


    "I hope YG can fully cooperate in some work, and I hope YG can also strengthen management on the personal safety of these children. South Korea has done a great job in the security of imperial entertainment, but this is not the reason why YG threw all these stalls to us and asked nothing.


    No matter Caiying or Lisa, or Zhixiu, Jenny and others, there are too many places to avoid in overseas activities in the future. If you encounter a little trouble accidentally, it will take a lot of effort to deal with it at that time. "


    YG has always had a lot of problems in the safety of artists, or in the treatment of this issue by these brokerage companies.


    It was only a typical example of Sunny''s violent brokers who make complaints about their fans, but also the problems of bodyguards, brokers driving problems and so on.


    The bodyguards hired by the brokerage company are all temporary workers, not to mention that blackpink''s agent has made a "parking space incident", which led to the members being pinned down and attacked by passers-by.


    Yang xianshuo didn''t seem to think so. He waited patiently until he finished speaking.


    "The sage is a little worried. After all, the children haven''t reached that level, and now it''s a legal society. It''s good to make a symbolic statement to warn."


    Li Xianzhe''s tone was cold. "Does brother xianshuo think that these children''s own fame and influence can''t enjoy the normal treatment of YG artists? Previously, when Caiying Lisa went shopping in Korea, she was tracked and photographed by illegitimate meals, which seriously interfered with her private life.


    This is also the security responsibility of our empire entertainment. We sent these illegitimate meals to the police station for the first time, and stopped this trend temporarily with an uncompromising attitude. Does brother xianshuo also think with those fans that YG''s interns are no longer YG''s interns? "


    "Brother doesn''t mean that." Yang xianshuo pretended to sigh.


    To put it bluntly, the most effective way to protect the all-round safety of artists is to add people, which means adding money.


    According to Li Xianzhe''s standards, the salaries paid to these bodyguards and drivers are also very high under his almost strict requirements.


    If the current broker''s salary can only get 1.5 million won a month (average), which is still the most medium and high-level level, then Empire entertainment is more than 2 million or even 3 million won.


    If YG gave such a group of trainees such high treatment, what would others think?


    Does YG need to improve the configuration according to this standard?


    "I hope YG doesn''t have to do what I do. I just hope that if there are black powder attacks or attacks in the future, YG can make a decisive decision in public relations like Empire entertainment.


    Please remember, black powder is something that dogs can''t change. It''s useless to send a symbolic statement and warning in those public relations practices of daily brokerage companies.


    Even if you meet at the police station, because the other party''s humble prayer, and finally withdraw the complaint because of a moment of weakness, this is just a kind of indulgence, not forgiveness. "


    Although he has YG shares in his hand, Li Xianzhe will not completely intervene in YG''s affairs.


    His advice to Yang xianshuo is enough, but... If what he said today becomes a reality, or YG''s previous procrastination on many issues is reflected in these girls.


    At that time, all Li Xianzhe had to do was to use his own means to completely rob these people.


    "It seems that the sage holds the belief that he will be killed if he finds one."


    Yang xianshuo said with a bitter smile that Li Xianzhe''s attitude towards black fans has been known in the whole circle. Those black fans who didn''t care or even intensified have become the "slaughter targets" of his company''s legal department.


    Just from May until now, they have been prosecuted by imperial Entertainment''s lawyers, handed over to the prosecution, sentenced, or fined. The evidence collected can''t be filled in several large boxes.


    Or because the crime is not serious, but when they go out, they are pulled to a sparsely populated place by unidentified people and beaten violently. Finally, they wrap them in sacks and find a place to kick them out of the car. There are already no less than 100 people.


    Some sensible people can see whose means this is at a glance, but there is no substantive evidence.


    Those who clamored on the Internet were in turn prosecuted twice or three times by the tracked insiders of imperial entertainment for "libel".


    Li Xianzhe''s original standard was "to treat black powder, a little kindness is needed. They should leave such records in their personal files, which will even affect their future academic and employment life. If they are not dying, these people will never repent."


    Yang xianshuo, who belongs to that kind, thinks that what he has done is "too much".


    Just because of this, Li Xianzhe himself invested a lot of money.


    Although his artists and trainees have a higher degree of respect for him and their loyalty to the company, it seems... Unnecessary for many operators.


    The managers of these brokerage companies have never regarded artists as "people", so naturally they will not make enough capital in the personal safety and mental health of artists, unless they have to be saved. This common problem has been bloody shown in many industries.


    "I''m doing this to restore brother Xian Shuo''s reputation. Is it because of the rise of YG in recent years that brother Xian Shuo forgot to accept the marijuana incident of GD and the loud car accident?


    If prevention had been done before the occurrence of such unpredictable things, BigBang would not have been subjected to such overwhelming accusations and almost destroyed. "


    Yang xianshuo''s tone stagnated. Although he didn''t speak, Li Xianzhe had heard his disordered breathing.


    Bigbang has always been his most proud work. Members are treated as "real sons" by him and the whole YG


    However, whether it was GD''s "marijuana incident" or loud "car accident incident", even if it was solved later, it has always been a thorn in Yang xianshuo''s heart.


    He always believed that if these two things did not happen, BigBang''s career would be more smooth and the height of growth would not be comparable at that time.

 Chapter 1727

    I see... Combined with BigBang, Yang xianshuo finally accepted his opinion.


    "The sage said that he was preparing for a rainy day. Did he see that the potential of these children and the great value they will bring in the future can be compared with BigBang?"


    Li Xianzhe smiled softly. "Part of their potential has been stimulated. Compared with BigBang, surpassing 2NE1 may not be possible, but... It depends on the operation and consciousness of our two families."


    Let the new group surpass the older group, that is, he dares to say it and is full of self-confidence. If other people were Yang xianshuo, they would only regard him as a madman.


    "I''ll order a separate team to be set up to take charge of the safety management and public relations of these children. I''ll take more care of overseas affairs with the help of sages."


    With this sentence, it means that blackpink''s personal safety is more guaranteed than before. When it''s over, Li Xianzhe gets up and stretches.


    "Brother Xian Shuo, if you find it difficult, you can communicate with your brother Yang minshuo.


    Although he has helped you manage and manage the real estate business under your name over the years, he must be interested in participating in YG''s internal decision-making.


    If this thing is done well, it will help brother Xian Shuo accumulate a lot of good reputation, which may become a stepping stone for him to rewrite the pattern of YG''s board of directors. It depends on whether brother Xian Shuo thinks YG''s surname is Yang or something else. "


    Yang minshuo... Inexplicably mentioned that his brother, who was too seldom seen, smoked his cheek and became silent again. After a long time, he spoke in a weak voice of mosquitoes and flies.


    "Sage, this phone call made me feel that I made great efforts to make use of the resources of the two films and asked YG to pay more attention to its artists, and even broke the rules of this circle.


    In the calm kpop world like stagnant water, dropping a boulder and splashing the water like a tsunami, in the end, can you just live better for these children? The performing arts career is more smooth sailing? "


    Li Xianzhe didn''t deny it. When he was about to say something, he noticed that someone behind him seemed to be holding the phone. When he turned around, he looked at Park Caiying and Lisa.


    I don''t know when these two people began to appear there, so I quickly turned off the public address and said, "I will be responsible for their overseas safety, involving matters related to the film. If there is a need for YG, I will contact in advance, that''s all."


    Not far away, park Caiying and Lisa were still standing there, but the light in their eyes became softer and softer.


    "Is that true?" Park Caiying suddenly said.


    "As the president said, you have made great efforts to break the rules of this circle with movies, even splashed water, and made the president pay more attention to us..."


    "Not all." Li Xianzhe put away his mobile phone, his pupils shook slightly and whispered.


    "In fact, I was dissatisfied with YG''s management model for artists for a long time, but I had little to do with them at that time, so I didn''t bother to ask.


    But later, with the gradual growth of your reputation, there are more and more illegitimate meals, which involves that your private life is seriously disturbed, and you can''t even escape the surveillance of this group wherever you go, so


    Of course, the film is also related to our future planning, but because you are involved, it also has some impact on you. "


    "That is to say, anyway, it''s all about us?"


    Lisa asked softly, "let the president make an order to set up a special team for us to take charge of our business alone?"


    "Hmm ~ ~" Li Xianzhe smiled frankly. "I will try my best to eliminate some obstacles and hidden disadvantages for the important people around me.


    This is the goal I set for myself when our relationship changed from the beginning. "


    "But... Why didn''t you tell us such a thing before?"


    Park Caiying thought that Li Xianzhe had been tortured by his illness, and even promised to gradually reduce his work. As a result, he was so busy before and after when they didn''t realize it.


    If I hadn''t come in with Lisa to get drinks and new ingredients, I might never have seen such a scene.


    "I just don''t want you to think I''m trying to please you."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head. "Besides, this is something that doesn''t need to be said."


    "But you will only make us more inseparable from you."


    The two women held his hand and stared at the calloused rough hands.


    Most girls like the boy with a pair of beautiful and delicate palms, but in front of this man, they clearly feel that they seem to have done a lot of rough work without any delicacy, and even look like some bloated hands, but they are most moved.


    "All I have done is to push you to the throne of realizing your dreams." Li Xianzhe said seriously.


    "Whether you say it or not, some things must be done since they have been decided. Whether I value the sense of responsibility or whether I do what I say, the key lies in the proportion of the people I work for in my heart. "


    Lisa bowed her head. Although she didn''t disclose her role in killing Wolves 2 in front of others, she was deeply jealous of those people looking at Caiying and her own envy. The contents of his call with Yang xianshuo seemed to be replayed and echoed in her brain again.


    Perhaps, there are still many things he wants to do, but in the final analysis, he just wants to watch them make a smooth debut and bloom their own glory on the stage. Therefore, in order to wait until that day and moment, everything he has done before is worth it.


    Every word is more touching than those love words.


    At this time, both Park Caiying and Lisa felt that their heart had turned into a pool of water.


    If it wasn''t for the special occasion, there were other people waiting for them to go back and his physical problems, I wouldn''t have taken him to the room to have a good communication at this time.


    But even so, they both had the idea of what they wanted to do for him at this time.


    Before they knew it, park Caiying and Lisa remembered the scene of everyone talking together in the kitchen,


    At this moment, they exchanged eyes and made the same decision that surprised Li Xianzhe.


    For them, anyway, they have experienced more mouth hi behavior, and their skin will naturally become thicker.


    I really should say hi, long live, what moral integrity has long been broken to the ground, in various senses.


    "Strange... How come Caiying Ernie and Lisa Ernie haven''t come back for so long?"


    Assigned by her sisters to look for the two figures, Jin Yilin leisurely passed through the corridor connecting the living room from the balcony. "Can''t they find something good stealing?"

 Chapter 1728

    If that idea was true, Jin Yilin''s expression gradually became excited for a while.


    At this time, nothing can excite her more than the scene of catching Ernie stealing food. At that time, hold this handle and make a good wave of blackmail.


    "Huh? What sounds like? "


    With one hand against the wall, Jin Yilin slowly slowed down and became clearer with the strange sound.


    The next moment, the little girl stretched out her head from the corner of the wall that blocked her sight, but she saw a scene that surprised her.


    "Eh? Didn''t you go out to call Caiying and Lisa? Why did you come back so soon? "


    Pei Zhuzhen looked at Jin Yilin with a red face like a cooked crab strangely. He was cooking and wrapping meat for himself, and suddenly stopped.


    "That... That..."


    Jin Yilin''s eyes are full of water at the moment. She has just passed through the corridor connecting the balcony and the living room. As a result, when she just went out, she happened to witness a scene that made her suffer.


    Although I have long understood that some of these sisters have long been his people, when I saw those two people trying to say hi, it was very different from their usual image.


    For a time, the little girl forgot to leave, so she hid and witnessed the whole process.


    Until she came back, Jin Yilin''s mind was still playing back the scenes of Park Caiying and Lisa as if they were better than cooperating with each other.


    "What the hell is it?"


    Pei zhuxuan looked at the sister''s hesitation and put chopsticks.


    "Is there something wrong? Why is your face so red? "


    "That..." Jin Yilin''s face began to wrinkle like a steamed stuffed bun because of excessive entanglement.


    The little girl is thinking about whether to tell it now.


    "Oh, oh, I didn''t expect Caiying oni and Lisa oni to be like that..."


    "PAB, even if you see such a thing, of course you should keep it a secret. If you really want to say it, you want to embarrass everyone''s relationship."


    "Don''t you just pretend you don''t know anything? After all, Ernie has noticed. "


    "Just find a reason to fool the past?"


    For a moment, Jin Yilin seemed to see two of her, one left and one right, circling on both sides of her quarrel.


    Everyone had a reason to tilt her idea to one side of the scale.


    "We all know the relationship between Caiying oni and Lisa oni and oba. It''s precisely because we know it that we don''t talk about it openly. You see your tangled appearance, maybe they have already done it."


    "Yes ~ ~ why am I so tangled? It''s not me... No, No."


    As if thinking of the scene of her mouth Hi, Jin Yilin shook her head, ah ~ ~ why did she become so strange.


    "What are you doing? Shake your head and nod your head? "


    Joy glanced at Jin Yilin, who seemed to be trapped in "performance art", and suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed each other''s face, "ah! Wake up! "


    "Hey, hey! Ernie, it hurts! " Feeling that part of the meat on her face didn''t belong to her, Jin Yilin cried with pain.


    "I know it hurts. Where''s the drink?" Joy narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go out and see what Caiying and Lisa are doing. By the way, I''ll help you get more things. As a result, you are empty handed. Say, how do you want to die? "


    Jin Yilin immediately changed her wronged look when she heard the speech. "I don''t want to, but Ernie, they''re stealing, so I ~ ~"


    "Steal?" Joy frowned and released his hand.


    "No wonder you look so red when you come back. You''ve been scolded by Caiying and Lisa. Alas, we''re so poor when we''re busy."


    Jin Yilin''s eyes widened in an instant, and she felt that her cheeks had a positive contact with joy''s chest. The little girl was a little muddled and said, "what does being scolded have to do with her blushing?"


    But it''s true that I''m very poor. Not to mention who took away my first kiss in that way, but then I ran into the scene of two sisters talking hi.


    The most important thing is gone. Similarly, the outlook on life previously maintained seems to have completely collapsed at that time.


    Although she was only 15 years old, Jin Yilin felt as if she had grown up and began to become melancholy for a time.


    The adult world is really full of sin and desire.


    But because it was inadvertently bumped into, even if you saw the whole process, you will be forgiven, right?


    "These two people are really..."


    Pei Zhuzhen shook his head and looked at the scene. He just wanted to continue adding food to himself. Suddenly he felt a light on his hand.


    Looking back, the meat in half of the bag was gone.


    He is like a fool, holding it in his right hand, which is full of air.


    "Huh? Where''s my pork bun? "


    Although it''s not the first time to eat this kind of food, their own delicious food disappeared unconsciously.


    In an instant, Pei Zhuyu''s eyes became sharp.


    Don''t think about it. Someone must have stolen it.


    His eyes scanned the people who were "likely to commit crimes" around him. Most of them seemed not to know what she thought and continued to do their own things, except Jiang Shiqi


    When she looked at herself, Jiang Shiqi smiled shyly, and then lowered her head.


    "Shiqi..."


    Wendy blinked, suddenly got up and pointed respectfully to his seat.


    Pei Zhuxi narrowed her eyes. Wendy, who had a very gentle eyesight, changed her seat and whispered, "didn''t you just steal my meat?"


    "Inside?" Jiang Shiqi raised her head when she heard the speech, and her eyes drifted.


    "What... Meat, how can I eat Ernie''s meat."


    "Really?" Pei Zhuzhen gently repeated again, "to tell you the truth, I won''t beat you. I love you so much."


    Gulu~~


    Jiang Shiqi swallowed her saliva and began to tangle. If she said she would die miserably, she would die miserably if she didn''t say it.


    Whether to say it or not, although he is very gentle to them at ordinary times, the position of the big boss in the team has always been the same.


    The real sister Wendy suddenly interrupted, "I testify that Shiqi ate Ernie''s meat, as evidenced by photos."


    Jiang Shiqi looked at her in amazement. She almost didn''t write "betray me" on her face.


    "Really?" The smile on Pei Zhuzhen''s face became more prosperous. "Take it out and I''ll check it."


    So Wendy took out his mobile phone decisively;


    This barbecue is a very suitable occasion for taking pictures. When the mobile phone is not controlled by the company, or taking pictures of delicious food or the interaction between sisters has become a very popular thing for these girls.


    Unfortunately, the moment Jiang Shiqi committed a crime happened to enter Wendy''s shooting area where she was taking photos of others with her mobile phone.


    In the photo, Jiang Shiqi''s smiling appearance of stealing meat clearly appeared in Pei Zhuzhen''s eyes with the camera''s own magnification function.


    What kind of madness can make it so? It''s so natural to steal meat, and then die and don''t admit it.

 Chapter 1729

    "Come on, how do you want to die?"


    With evidence in front of him, Pei Zhuzhen became more rigid.


    After quietly throwing a "you''re very good" look at Wendy, she turned black and looked at Jiang Shiqi.


    "I''ve worked hard to wrap the meat for oba. Now you''ve robbed it. What should I do?"


    Jiang Shiqi trembled. "Just... Ernie, you can make another one. It''s not a rare dish."


    Pei zhudun was angry and snorted, "are you what people say?"


    Jiang Shiqi replied solemnly, "I''m not human, I''m Xiong, Xiong Shiqi."


    Wendy blinked. "There''s nothing wrong with Xiong Shiqi, but it''s inevitable to be beaten by Ernie."


    "I don''t know what oba is doing at this time? Is it too long to make a phone call? "


    Joy seems to take Jin Yilin''s face as a sponge and hold it in his arms, kneading it for a while and kneading it for a while.


    The man in his arms seemed to be used to this kind of daily life, and he couldn''t help blinking when he heard this.


    That person ended the call a long time ago. It is estimated that this time, it is... Um


    As the main character of the banquet, Li Xianzhe certainly can''t stay in the living room all the time.


    The so-called emotional communication just stops the two people''s behavior after enjoying it.


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    Park Caiying and Lisa looked at each other, lowered their heads and blushed.


    This kind of behavior is really contagious, and both of them feel that they will have a Competitive Mind in front of each other.


    Li Xianzhe looked at the scene with his head tilted. He thought it was very interesting.


    No matter where he looked, the two men''s previous behavior exceeded his expectations.


    I thought this shameless thing could easily be criticized if one person did it, but two people did it together.


    When he was in the kitchen in advance, park Caiying showed the charm, which really let him see the amorous side of the little Australian rose that can only be displayed on the stage.


    But now, her delicate and shy appearance... The contrast between before and after, he just looked at it and felt very excited.


    As for Lisa... The girl seemed to be flustered by his gaze and left in a panic.


    "You go first, too. I''ll go to the kitchen and get something."


    In order to ensure that what happened before them would not be noticed by others, Li Xianzhe rubbed Pu Caiying''s long red hair and whispered.


    "But if my brother-in-law needs it, I can do it at any time." Leaving this sentence, the girl quickly turned and left.


    "Really is a goblin."


    Staring at Park Caiying''s long red hair floating as he trotted away, Li Xianzhe half narrowed his eyes.


    Just turned and came to the kitchen, the cell phone in my pocket rang.


    But this time it was not Yang xianshuo''s phone.


    "Why don''t you plug it? Representative Li chongye asked me something? "


    Li chongye, President of woollim, called him. His previous contact with him was limited to telephone communication. The two sides had never met in private.


    However, due to song Jifan''s regular work reports to him, Li Xianzhe knew that the new women''s group created by the company wanted to catch the ship of imperial entertainment more than once.


    Song Jifan had always looked down on woollim because woollim just launched a small company with infinite portfolio, and his attitude towards Li chongye was neither cold nor hot.


    "Really? Lovelyz''s debut song is ready? Congratulations to representative Li. Woollim''s gap in the women''s League will be rewritten. "


    Thinking of the congratulatory letter sent to lovelyz''s elephant sister, Li Xianzhe said with great interest.


    "However, since representative Li set their debut date in October, are they not afraid that they will not be able to occupy a trace of land in the army returning at the end of the year?


    In the past, for example, these large or medium-sized companies launched new groups, but rarely put their debut time in the second half of the year, especially in October, when there is little time to the end of the year. "


    "Woollim is full of confidence in this women''s group. Besides, we don''t expect them to be a blockbuster.


    When it comes to the debut of your company''s new women''s group, it will still be our predecessors of lovelyz. At that time, I hope President Li can let them take care of lovelyz in the ballad industry. "


    Li chongye''s slightly flattering tone came from the phone. Li Xianzhe touched his nose.


    This is really like a dog''s plaster. Although infinite has made a lot of money over the years and let woollim replace the new building, it still can''t get rid of the temperament of small companies because of the scale and heritage of its artists.


    But I have to say that his attitude is too low for Li Xianzhe to refuse.


    From the perspective of debut time, the new group of Empire entertainment is indeed the predecessor of lovelyz, and this is not the embarrassment of a day or two, but two months.


    After holding the "imperial girl" to such a high level, park Caiying and Lisa were arranged by him to play in the film. Lovelyz is destined to do everything he can to catch up with them.


    Just to take care of it... Savoring the meaning of Li chongye''s words carefully, Li Xianzhe pretended to be solemn.


    "This is no problem. Speaking of it, s.. M also has some shares in woollim. Naturally, we are very concerned and expect woollim to develop well."


    After a simple courtesy, Li Xianzhe said directly, "in this way, if representative Li doesn''t dislike it, lovelyz can be given a stage to perform in the concert of her girlhood."


    As soon as the voice fell, he heard Li chongye''s happy voice "Jinjia?"


    At this moment, Li chongye suddenly felt that the call was really right.


    Although he prefers infinite to lovelyz to get the quota, he suppresses this unrealistic idea in time at the thought of the rumor that Li Xianzhe seems not to be interested in the men''s team.


    If Li Xianzhe didn''t take the initiative to mention it, let alone lovelyz, infinite, one of woollim''s brothers, was not qualified.


    The concert in her teenage years, especially with the aura of "seventh anniversary celebration", "the first concert leaving s.. M" and so on, is destined to be paid too much attention to this grand occasion.


    At present, the artists who have made it clear in the media that they want to go to the scene include T-ara, apink, Kara, wonder girls and so on.


    Almost all the women''s groups that were active with them at that time agreed without hesitation.


    On the surface, many people think that it was caused by enough momentum in girlhood.


    But Li chongye knows that these invited artists are directly related to Li Xianzhe.


    T-ara''s return to kpop this time is inseparable from his planning and operation behind it. Kara is now the same family as when she was a girl, but few people will realize this.


    Therefore, this performance at the concert of the girl age is not only the debut of this group, but also the cooperation of the two general trend women''s groups in the form of the concert as a whole.

 Chapter 1730

    In addition to these, several songs returned by apink this year are from the new sand cave tiger. The producer now holds an important position in Empire entertainment.


    Wondergirls needless to say, Captain min Xianyi served as a mentor in mixcolor.


    Many young people who don''t know much about the women''s group or her have got to know this wonder girls captain who is not inferior to Jin Taiyan in all aspects.


    Under the "attack" of such a group of powerful predecessors, lovelyz''s strength and appearance are not enough for Li chongye.


    "Nature is true." Li Xianzhe smiled.


    "Over the years, there have been many combinations of pure wind in the circle, but in the end, there is only one apink that can be remembered by the public.


    Earlier, I heard from President song that representative Li had great expectations for this delegation.


    As the successor of the new generation of pure style, it may be a good way to show on the stage of the previous concert. It''s up to representative Li to make and arrange. "


    "No problem. I''m sure the members of lovelyz will try their best to prepare when they hear this news."


    After confirming that Li Xianzhe was not joking, Li chongye couldn''t help but be happy.


    Originally, he felt a little uneasy because he chose to make his debut in October. Too many artists are preparing for year-end activities, participating in major award ceremonies, or preparing for the last complex period of return and good sprint this year.


    In the face of such a period, the newcomers launched by the three major societies dare not say with great confidence that they are sure to seize a place in the upsurge at the end of the year.


    But... If you can get on the concert stage of your predecessors and be specially introduced in your girlhood.


    With the speed of media communication, before long, Li chongye believes that lovelyz will become the most noteworthy newcomer group in the circle at that time.


    Thinking of this, he controlled his excitement and said.


    "Thank you, President Li. I''ll take lovelyz to Tokyo in person. When I was a girl, I''ll be in trouble to take care of lovelyz."


    Li Xianzhe smiled and said, "it''s natural. I believe that when I was a girl, I would also be interested in such a new group with pure style.


    Speaking of it, it seems that sunny has maintained a good relationship with St. Gui Xi, a member of your infinite company. It''s just a small effort to help lovelyz with this. "


    However, from the conversation with Li chongye, it can be seen that this is much more interested in his new women''s group than in infinite.


    Thinking of this, he opened his mouth and asked, "however, in lovelyz''s new regiment, which member does representative Li intend to support?"


    "I don''t know if President Li has seen the information about the eight lovelyz members we sent before. After many discussions, we decided to choose Liu Zhuzheng as the ace of the group. At present, we have discussed with some variety shows about the relevant matters before our debut."


    Li chongye was surprised that Li Xianzhe suddenly asked such a question, but he still answered the other party''s doubts.


    "Liu Zhuzheng?" Li Xianzhe nodded slightly. In his memory, Liu Zhuzheng was originally a member of lovelyz''s popularity since his debut.


    In the early days, "bread Zhuzheng" was frequently active in many variety shows, but to say that lovelyz was really popular, it was when another member Kei was concerned.


    I don''t know if it was because of the letter sent to Liu Zhiai, which led to Li Xianzhe''s rare outbreak of selfishness.


    "Why not choose Liu Zhiai as the ace of the group? Didn''t she play the infinite group variety show as the sister of infinite before?


    In my opinion, this should be the most famous of the eight members? "


    "Why did President Li suddenly mention the girl Zhiai?" At least Li chongye is an old fox.


    He had never heard of any indirect intersection between the trainee and his company before. Although he sent the information of the members to Li Xianzhe''s desk because he wanted to launch the first women''s League a long time ago, but


    Just a piece of information can make Li Xianzhe suddenly so sad about a member of lovelyz. It''s clear that there is a story between the president and Liu Zhiai


    "I just think it''s a pity that representative Li chose someone who is a little better known and popular than other members to hold it alone."


    Li Xianzhe said the truth, but this sentence completely changed in Li chongye''s ears.


    Huh? Does president Li have a crush on Liu Zhiai?


    Li repeated holding the phone, his eyebrows tightly screwed together.


    As he said, Liu Zhiai is indeed the most famous in this group.


    Not long ago, lovelyz''s debut date was announced on the Internet and an official fan club was established.


    More than 60% of the fans were fans of Liu Zhiai and infinite because they had seen the variety show. During these years, they have been waiting for her debut.


    At the beginning, a potential stock ace was selected for internal promotion. Except for a small number of people who chose Liu Zhuzheng, most of them stood on the side of Liu Zhiai.


    The reason for taking it for granted is that she once left the country on TV, her appearance is also very likable, her personality is quiet and easy to control.


    But he himself belongs to the kind of person who wants to show his dignity and sense of existence as president in many things.


    When most people chose Liu Zhiai, Li chongye overcame all opinions and chose Liu Zhuzheng.


    And because the girl is good at playing guitar and has a bit of literary and artistic atmosphere, he set up a halo of "talented women" and intends to let the company''s producers train well in this regard.


    If you can become "IU second", it is excellent.


    Li chongye wanted to be beautiful, but when Li Xianzhe also suggested "why not choose Liu Zhiai", he began to hesitate.


    If the president really fell in love with Liu Zhiai, and what he said just now was a faint hint to take good care of himself, whether from the perspective of his personal interests or the company.


    It''s not worth the loss to offend such a figure in order to locate and allocate resources for a new group member who hasn''t made a debut.


    Li Xianzhe also heard rumors about his private life. He recalled what he heard from his agent later, the express sent from the United States, and the hat with the English letter "L" embroidered on it.


    Wait... L? Isn''t Lee''s abbreviation l?


    And in 1994, Li Chongyan had already memorized the information of the president.


    Hiss


    I don''t know if he thinks too much. In short, these things are combined. Did Li Xianzhe and Liu Zhiai know each other a long time ago? But the two sides did not open their friendship with each other?


    Yes, if not, why did Li Xianzhe do this.


    Li chongye is thoughtful. Liu Zhu is his chosen ace candidate. As a popular member, he has spent a lot of resources.

 Chapter 1731

    For example, the weight of Debut Music MV, the arrangement of song parts, and personal variety.


    These established facts cannot be changed, and there has never been a precedent in the circle that decides to hold a member in favor and temporarily change his mind.


    Unless... Add another popular member?


    Like a group with a facade, a lead singer and a team leader, these three positions are generally the most popular in that group.


    Liu Zhiai is an assistant singer in the official position. It''s better to


    Add another facade? The girl looks good.


    Alas ~ ~ fortunately, Li Xianzhe doesn''t like Liu Zhuzheng. That''s what he wants to protect.


    However, if someone likes it, they should also weigh it according to the identity and background of the other party.


    An intern is just a commodity with chips and value for a person like him as president.


    At least, before Li Xianzhe made it clear, Liu Zhu was much higher than Liu Zhiai in all aspects of his heart.


    But now Li Xianzhe has expressed his interest in Liu Zhiai. As president, Li chongye has to consider how much benefit Liu Zhiai can bring to him and the company.


    Naturally, Li Xianzhe couldn''t guess Li chongye''s idea at this time. It has developed more and more in the direction of politicians.


    He just put forward his own ideas out of Liu Zhiai''s popularity counter attack in all aspects in the following years. In the final analysis, as long as the company operates properly, the less beautiful members can become the top of popularity.


    For example, the one from mamamoo, not to mention, Liu Zhiai is more than 100 times better than that one in terms of appearance.


    "Since it''s president Li''s proposal, I''ll think it over."


    Li Xianzhe laughed. "Representative Li is too serious. In terms of launching the women''s League, Empire entertainment and woollim are both novices. Everyone laughs at 50 steps.


    I''m just saying my personal opinion. Even if representative Li doesn''t agree, it''s nothing. "


    All novices? Li chongye grinned bitterly.


    Empire girl and lovelyz are new comers, but their popularity and influence are too different.


    If lovelyz could have half the popularity and influence of imperial girls, not... Or a third, he wouldn''t have to worry about those messy things at all.


    Basically, if Empire entertainment announced that it would change the debut time of the new group to October.


    Li chongye said anything would delay lovelyz''s debut. He ran into such a super new group. He didn''t know how to die.


    "No... if it''s someone else, I''ll take it as a joke. President Li is now known as the hand of God of the women''s group in kpop. Even if the group of imperial girls is not famous, its success has been determined.


    I don''t know how many female trainees hope to be discovered by your hands. Therefore, I will certainly listen to President Li''s suggestions for the friendship between our two families. "


    "Representative Li, you are welcome. In the final analysis, if lovelyz operates in Empire entertainment, I will consider choosing Liu Zhiai as a popular member.


    But Liu Zhuzheng is not bad. I know all her data. She is also a hard-working girl. I hope that such hard-working girls can realize their dreams under woollim''s operation. "


    "President Li praised me like this. If Zhu Zheng knew about it, he would be very happy."


    "Hehe... Then don''t disturb representative Li''s work. We look forward to meeting in Tokyo."


    "OK, I will also book the best hotel and take the children to invite President Li to dinner."


    Li Xianzhe wanted to refuse, but Li chongye seemed to be sure of him. As soon as he spoke, he hung up the phone directly.


    Having dinner with lovelyz was the envy of many male fans a few years later.


    In his eyes, it was just a trivial trouble at the moment.


    The reason is that he can''t stay in Tokyo for a short time.


    Maybe after watching that concert, you should immediately return to the shooting site to continue shooting.


    It was originally planned to choose a good place to hold a grand celebration party after the concert. I don''t know if there will be a chance to realize it at that time.


    In addition, another headache for him is that too many people went to the concert.


    People here refer to those he knows well, almost all of these girls he knows have got tickets for live seats in the concert, and the total number is no less than 30.


    Each small group will soon be a well-known women''s group that later occupied a place in the ballad industry.


    It takes a lot of effort to deal with these people alone. As for lovelyz, he doesn''t think he will be able to sit with these girls at that time.


    The president looked in front of him, but he had the nature of accompanying wine.


    Generally speaking, he refused to attend such occasions directly.


    Just... Let''s take one step at a time.


    Li Xianzhe sighed at the thought of the chubby and tender face that remained a few years ago.


    Wait for the day of farewell, Zhiai Xi.


    After taking a look at the time on the long hung up mobile phone, Li Xianzhe shook his head and readjusted his state.


    Speaking of it, the two girls came out to get the drinks that were about to be drunk, which took so long.


    Is it really good to go back empty handed? He may not find anything else here, but he doesn''t lack drinks.


    Although not as good as his villa in Seoul, there is a special freezer for storage, but it is enough for these girls to drink.


    He stood there for a long time and checked the unread information on his mobile phone kakaotalk. He saved the photos sent long ago into the album.


    After the editor replied to the information one by one, Li Xianzhe turned into the kitchen and took out the sashimi he hadn''t eaten before from the refrigerator.


    After finishing his clothes slightly, he changed into a smiling look again and walked to the balcony.


    Only there can you feel the chirping scene, like a gust of fragrance blowing on your face.


    "Oba, what are you holding in your hand?"


    Jiang Shiqi noticed the tray in Li Xianzhe''s hand at the first sight, but it was also covered with a layer of white cloth, which added a bit of mystery.


    "Sashimi..."


    Li Xianzhe untied the cover cloth on it, but when he looked at it, he thought it tasted delicious. Many people saw it and swallowed it secretly.


    It''s been going on for more than half, but it still looks very hungry.


    Barbecue is the atmosphere to eat. If you want to be full, it is not a problem that these dozen people need enough food to eat all the stored food in their home.


    The barbecue lasted more than three hours, which was as long as Li Xianzhe''s previous banquet in Walker villa.

 Chapter 1732

    When everyone patted their stomachs, leaned back on the chair and picked their teeth with toothpicks, Li Xianzhe looked at the empty dishes on the table and slightly raised the corners of his mouth.


    Fortunately, these girls don''t have any "conscience". After a break, they helped carry dishes into the study for cleaning.


    "Go back and have a good rest. This is the living expenses I personally paid you for this period of time. Take it. Don''t hurt yourself."


    Before sending off these girls, Li Xianzhe wrapped a white bag for everyone with a lot of dollars in it.


    On the one hand, he knew in his heart that these girls came to the United States again and were used by Li Xiuman''s private rights entirely for his own sake.


    So out of guilt, he gave these girls some pocket money.


    On the other hand, he never mistreated the familiar trainees, men and women, in material terms.


    After seeing off these girls, Li Xianzhe''s life ushered in a fixed model again.


    But the difference is that there are a few more people around.


    The next day, after filming the scene of "iron fist", Li Xianzhe took off his battle clothes with the help of the studio staff and directly came out of the back door and got into the car.


    Because the shooting sites of my girlhood and the Avengers 2 were not in the same place at all, even if he vaguely guessed Li Xianzhe''s next action track, Lin, as a driver, often asked.


    "Boss, where are you going next?"


    Li Xianzhe rubbed his swollen brain, took out the medicine bottle, poured two into his mouth and chewed. The bitter taste that was difficult to evaluate made him smoke slightly from the corners of his eyes.


    He looked up at the sky outside the car and slowly turned black. He swallowed the drug residue in his mouth. Li Xianzhe said, "just turn around first."


    In recent days, I wonder if it is caused by his psychological factors.


    Li Xianzhe can feel that he has headaches more and more frequently. It''s not the unbearable pain when his brain is drilled by an electric drill, but bursts of pain.


    Just as a sick heart suddenly lives in the brain, the brain will expand with each beat.


    Lin knew he was in a bad mood and didn''t speak. He directly started the vehicle.


    When he left the shooting site, the night scene of Atlanta flashed in front of Li Xianzhe like film reverse.


    Until it was completely dark, I looked at the message "oba, when will you come back" sent by Jin Zhini on my mobile phone.


    Li Xianzhe just remembered in a trance that they should have finished part of the shooting of running man today. Compared with others, Jin Zhini seems unable to let him go.


    When I went out in the morning, I said, "I''ll come back after shooting. Wait for me.".


    Unfortunately, they didn''t simply pack up and rush to the set because of Luo Yingshi''s summon.


    Such a big house ushered in his day of living alone, which is also the reason why Li Xianzhe didn''t choose to go home directly after shooting.


    It''s not easy to get used to the mode of being accompanied. Suddenly, I''m alone. This empty feeling. Just thinking about it, I feel that there seems to be a constant loss of power in my body.


    "Stop?"


    Suddenly, Li Xianzhe, leaning against the back seat, said casually.


    "Squeak..."


    When instructed, Lin slowly pressed the brake.


    Feeling that the speed of the car under his ass was slowly decreasing, Li Xianzhe asked again, "where are we now?"


    "It seems to be the Cortland Street bridge."


    Lin stretched his head out of the window. Unfortunately, he couldn''t stop directly on the bridge, so he stretched his head back and asked, "boss, do you want to find a place to stop first?"


    The cortlant bridge is no stranger to Li Xianzhe, who once lived in Atlanta for some time.


    It itself is located in the central area of Atlanta and is the only way to the parliament building and Georgia State University.


    The bridge spans more and more railway lines and is surrounded by seven campus buildings.


    Only Li Xianzhe knows that the local authorities have repeatedly wanted to dismantle it for renovation and reconstruction, but it has been shelved for various reasons and has been re discussed many times.


    Facing Lin''s question, Li Xianzhe glanced at the other vehicles waiting in line behind him and nodded slightly. There is a parking place under the bridge. Let''s find a parking place first.


    "In the early 20th century, the construction of the railway promoted the development of Atlanta, but at the same time, it also caused the division of the city, brought inconvenience to the residents, and prompted people to call for the need to build a viaduct on Washington Street to improve traffic."


    After parking the car, Li Xianzhe and Lin boarded the Cortland Street bridge again and walked along the sidewalk area on the edge.


    During this period, he and Lin exchanged views on the history of the bridge.


    "The railway companies at that time also participated in the construction of viaduct because they wanted to close a nearby street crossing to adjust their railway operation line.


    In 1906, after several years of debate, the Atlanta City Council approved the construction of the Washington Street viaduct, now the Cortland Street bridge. "


    "Boss''s familiarity with the bridge doesn''t seem to be so comprehensive that even the local people can say."


    The night wind blew slowly. Lin casually put on Li Xianzhe the coat he took out of the car. They stood in the center of the bridge and looked at the nearby street view.


    As Li Xianzhe said, there are seven campus buildings near the bridge, where more than 30000 college students and countless commuters live.


    Therefore, in terms of traffic, it is one of the most "crowded" and "prosperous" areas in Atlanta.


    Young people, especially college students, are a key component of the industrial chain to promote the rise of local economy wherever they are.


    "I have also been ignorant and lamenting the prosperity of the United States. These things are the products accumulated in the past when living conditions were difficult."


    Li Xianzhe pointed to a vendor gathering place in the distance. In places like the United States, many vendors will gather in specific places.


    However, most of the stalls in the United States take out some useless goods for secondary sale at a specific time in the area near their own door.


    One of the most distinctive should be Yardsale, which refers to setting up stalls in their front yard to sell idle goods and flea market, also known as flea market.


    And these stalls generally sell second-hand goods, old furniture, old appliances, old clothes and hats, etc.


    Of course, in the eyes of Americans, it is possible to sell anything.


    Because they like selling second-hand goods and buying second-hand goods.


    "I dare to sell everything except old toothbrushes. Dare to buy anything except old underwear. "


    This is Li Xianzhe''s most direct feeling after he had in-depth contact with the stall culture in Atlanta.

 Chapter 1733

    After the annual cleaning, many American families clean up the idle things at home and set up stalls in their front yard or garage.


    Furniture, electrical appliances, daily necessities, clothes, toys, books, school supplies, everything.


    When the host moves, the scene is even more spectacular, making people think that the family is moving away from the earth.


    Generally, Yardsale or garagesale are conducted on weekends. Many people will put a small advertisement in the newspaper in advance to attract customers.


    At seven or eight in the morning, the "stall" is on sale, and the "stall owner" is usually a child at home.


    Because many American families regard "selling secondhand goods" as an opportunity to educate their children, cultivate their children''s economic mind, develop their children''s correct understanding of money, and know that it is not easy to make money.


    Many children also sell their own handicrafts, desserts, drinks and so on.


    Because this part of the income belongs to themselves, all children are happy to participate.


    In addition to setting up stalls in their own homes, Americans also drive to the flea market, rent a stall and sell goods with others


    Flea markets are large and small, mostly some sports venues, community activity centers, municipal squares and so on.


    Each stall must apply to the Municipal Council, providing personal certificates, contact numbers, addresses, legal sources of goods, etc. it can be approved in a few days, and then it will officially start to set up a stall to do business.


    There is a small flea market in Atlanta, which happens to gather at both ends of the kautland bridge.


    The area specially divided by the government is very popular with college students living nearby.


    But generally speaking, it is only open on weekends.


    Here you can see many strange things, such as binoculars during World War II, old British radios, Mexican folk handicrafts, African tambourines, lacquerware of China, Indian masks and so on.


    In addition, some flea markets are officially stipulated that only old objects with a history of more than 20 years can be traded (in fact, some things don''t look like more than 20 years).


    Also because of the flow of people in the flea market, some local residents will simply set up a car here to sell all kinds of food directly after seeing the business opportunities, so that people who go shopping can supplement their energy.


    "In the past, I used to buy my own boxed lunch here. Except that I usually ride a bike or drive an electric motorcycle to and fro between many schools, it will be on the weekend night. So really, it has created a lot of beautiful memories for me."


    Li Xianzhe was immersed in the memories of the past. When talking about some strange people and interesting stories, suddenly the beautiful shadow of Fang bending over to choose trinkets at a booth attracted her attention.


    How did you meet her here?


    For a moment, Li Xianzhe was stunned, closed his eyes, shook his head slightly, and opened his eyes again.


    But the man is still there.


    Lin looked at his face beside him, looked down his eyes, and said strangely, "boss, is that someone you know?"


    This is said directly in Korean. In addition, Li Xianzhe is very close to the man.


    Therefore, at this opening, the man seemed to feel that someone was looking at himself.


    The moment he looked up and turned around, his eyes touched each other, the man''s stunned eyes suddenly burst into a look of joy.


    "Tequioba ~ ~"


    "Shengyan..." Li Xianzhe nodded with a complicated look and couldn''t help glancing at each other.


    The plump figure wrapped in the familiar goose yellow dress, the bag on the shoulder, the long hair with a natural vertical shawl, and the white high-heeled shoes wrapped under the snow-white to reflective jade feet.


    The last contact with Kong Shengyan was several months ago.


    At that time, Kong Shengyan went to the company to find him. They talked a lot with each other. Later... After Li Xianzhe went to the United States, the communication between the two sides seemed to be broken.


    Except that song Jifan occasionally learned that Kong Shengyan was now signed into the company and received some scripts with the help of the company, Li Xianzhe didn''t particularly want to take care of each other.


    It''s strange to say that he is clearly the only actor in the film, but his sense of existence is not as popular and well-known as those interns he holds in high esteem.


    Moreover, before joining Empire entertainment, Kong Shengyan submitted an application for getting off the bus to MBC''s "we''re married", which directly broke the shortest starring time in the program and was also an example of the woman''s initiative to get off the bus.


    At that time, it caused great heated discussion and the dissatisfaction of male fans.


    But then, with the outbreak of Li Zongyi''s candid shooting, more and more people thought that she must have noticed what she would do, and more and more people on her side agreed with her move.


    The fans who originally attacked her because of dissatisfaction, took off the pit, kept silent, kept silent.


    Coupled with the low-key operation of imperial entertainment afterwards, fewer and fewer people continued to pay attention to this matter, and Kong Shengyan also returned to the stage of being "ignored".


    This time I came to the United States because I had made my own opinion before, and the agent helped me decide a good trip.


    However, Kong Shengyan originally wanted to find Li Xianzhe after she was busy shooting the pictorial at hand, but she didn''t expect that she just came out to buy some souvenirs for the people around her. In this Kung Fu, she can meet people who yearn for it all day.


    Maybe even God is on my side.


    They stood on the bridge and looked at each other quietly. The night wind and the noise around them seemed to be cut off automatically when they came to them.


    Apart from the whistling of their clothes blown up by the wind, at least the picture looks beautiful.


    Drift across the ocean, in the crowd, goodbye to the people you miss.


    Feeling something between the two, Lin consciously didn''t want to be a light bulb, so he quietly stepped back, turned his face and integrated into the crowd and became an invisible guardian.


    "Long time no see, oba... Are you still out shopping so late?"


    Kong Shengyan''s eyes stayed on Li Xianzhe''s face for a moment, and she would blink when she spoke.


    "Just wandering around, the car is parked nearby."


    Li Xianzhe adjusted his state and looked at the jewelry in Kong Shengyan''s hand. He smiled calmly and said, "who is it for?"


    "There are company staff in the United States, brokers, Abba, oh, mom, and Xu Yan (the second of the three Yu sisters) as well as those who are scheduled to postpone..."


    "Really? The things here are still good. "


    Li Xianzhe walked slowly over and stared at her closely.


    "When you come to the United States for the first time, you also bring an interpreter with you. What if you don''t know the language and cause some trouble?"


    "That..." Kong Shengyan suddenly realized this problem. Her face was red and embarrassed. "Because I think there is translation software, so..."

 Chapter 1734

    Li Xianzhe heard the speech and smiled softly. "It''s still the same as before. It''s a little stupid."


    "I''m still what I used to be." Kong Shengyan whispered.


    "But tequiloba is much worse than before."


    "People will grow up after all..." Li Xianzhe pursed his lips and deliberately forked off the topic. "Have you chosen something?"


    "Have you chosen?"


    Maybe she thought Li Xianzhe offered him to walk around. Kong Shengyan directly picked up some good things, paid for them, and roughly stuffed them into her bag.


    Walking silently with Li Xianzhe in the street, suddenly Kong Shengyan turned around and looked at him with sparkling eyes.


    "Is oba in a hurry to go back now?"


    "Maybe, but I''m still considering whether to buy some snacks. There are still people waiting at home."


    At the thought of the one at home, a trace of tenderness finally appeared on Li Xianzhe''s calm face.


    He was completely sure that at least when he met Kong Shengyan in the United States for a long time, he had no idea at all. When he saw her in the dessert store just after returning home, he thought of "wanting to get back together for a moment".


    This is a factor that has been used to for a long time.


    "Is it... Jenny?" The brilliance in Kong Shengyan''s eyes quickly faded down.


    "Even if oba is in the United States, is she always with you?"


    "She''s my girlfriend. Isn''t that a matter of course?"


    Standing in front of the bridge, Li Xianzhe put his hands on it and looked at the surging crowd under the bridge.


    "Besides, my health is not good recently. Because she can''t let me go, she flew to the United States to take care of me even if she is very busy. All this was done by my father with his private rights."


    At this point, he sighed, "it''s good to have someone around, at least not feel lonely."


    Kong Shengyan stared at Li Xianzhe''s back. He was much thinner than he had seen before.


    The deep fatigue in her eyes. As an actor, she has already had her own ability to observe words and colors, which she clearly feels.


    However, she cares more about one problem than this.


    "Is oba blaming me for calling you to break up when he didn''t make a sound at the beginning? Just because my aunt left the world before and after that? "


    "It''s been such a long time. What do you do now?"


    Li Xianzhe glanced at her. "Whether blame or not, this is an established thing a long time ago. No matter what you do, it''s irreparable. It''s meaningless, Shengyan."


    "But... I wish oba could hate me more than this."


    Kong Shengyan looked up at her back and suddenly had an impulse to go up and hug him.


    "In that case, I can still feel that oba still likes me."


    Li Xianzhe never answered, but stared at the night scene in the distance.


    The man who once entered s.. M as a trainee with the first prize in appearance failed to resist showing his humble side of love in front of him.


    If you really should say a word, you will know to cherish what you can''t get, and you will know that it''s the best.


    Obviously, she is a sister, but the thoroughness in dealing with each other''s lost feelings is not as good as Yu Dingyan''s sister.


    On the one hand, the sisters all have deep feelings for the same person. On the other hand, Yu Dingyan also saw that Li Xianzhe had long been dead about Kong Shengyan, so the idea of "bringing them together" only persisted for a short time and gave up.


    It was not until the other party said several words that Li Xianzhe spoke again.


    "Sheng Yan, now I just regard you as a very familiar friend, that''s all.


    The past, let him pass. I don''t want you to think too much. I allow you to join imperial entertainment because I think there may be a little possibility between us. "


    Kong Shengyan opened her mouth. Many unfinished words choked in her throat and lowered her head sadly.


    "We are all growing up and can''t be entangled forever. We can''t get out of this circle in the past.


    When you gave up our relationship for your artist dream, maybe I was sad at that time, plus Oh, mom''s death.


    It happened that the schools in the United States issued the policy of obtaining the American green card through military service for foreign students. In that case, I resolutely chose that road. But when I came out of there two years later, I was used to... "


    With a clear sound, Kong Shengyan looked at Li Xianzhe and took out a pack of cigarettes from her pocket.


    It seemed that he had smoked many times, naturally shook out one and put it in his mouth, and then lit the fire.


    "I''m used to a person''s life and you''re used to leaving me.


    Even if you have too much nostalgia for your previous feelings or you, time is the best healing medicine.


    We can''t continue to look at things like that after two years because of one thing.


    Even when I returned home, I had the slightest idea of wanting to get back together with you because of the persuasion of fixed delay


    But, because I met someone later, she successfully replaced your position in my heart. "


    "Is that Jenny?" Kong Shengyan quietly clenched her fist. Previously, when she was in South Korea, she secretly ran to Yangping without telling the people around her, and met the man face to face, but the two sides didn''t talk much at that time.


    To be honest, she is not convinced of this person in terms of appearance, figure and other aspects.


    And later learned from Yu Dingyan and sunny that Jenny and Li Xianzhe met.


    It can be said that she felt that the girl had used disgraceful means.


    After meeting in a nightclub, it quickly developed into a night X. will this kind of communication last long?


    If Li Xianzhe were an ordinary person, she concluded that Jenny had long chosen to break up.


    This relationship has been maintained only because her rising career and destiny are closely associated with Li Xianzhe.


    Even variety shows like mix color are made by Li Xianzhe in order to praise her. Whether in money, material or spirit, the girl has become the center of many people who know the truth and envy.


    Kong Shengyan felt that even if she experienced it herself, she would never give up the "diamond king five" like Li Xianzhe.


    This is also the reason why those ideas have not given up to compound for so long.


    "Yes..." Li Xianzhe spits out a smoke ring, narrows his eyes slightly, and falls into the memory of the past.


    "Speaking of it, the meeting between Jenny and I was full of drama. It''s different from the fact that you and I knew each other from childhood. Maybe it''s because we are adults. We can better see the feelings at this moment, and we can leave enough space for each other and unswervingly support each other''s business.


    So I haven''t had a quarrel with her so far. She also indulged me to do a lot of absurd things because she knew where my scale was and believed me very much. I was full of gratitude and guilt to her. "

 Chapter 1735

    Speaking of this, he suddenly turned and looked at Kong Shengyan''s face.


    "In many things, she has tolerated me too many times, so compounding means that I want to give up her and choose you. This kind of thing... I wouldn''t do it before, nor now."


    It seemed that he realized that he had said too much. Li Xianzhe directly changed the topic.


    "It''s you. Since the last separation for several months, why should we let go of things now?"


    "I just feel that my vanity was a little ridiculous. I gave up our feelings for many years for my immature behavior. I feel that I am too selfish."


    Kong Shengyan raised her feet and walked forward, leaning against Li Xianzhe step by step.


    "As oba once said, which girl becomes an artist not because of her vanity and what she says she likes music, but how many idols can really understand music scores? Everyone just wants to be famous and popular. "


    Once, like many people, I felt that as long as I could get out, even giving up the most important things was understandable.


    And because it is common for practitioners to sort out their emotional problems before their debut, Kong Shengyan also chose to do so.


    But the biggest difference is that she regretted it.


    On the one hand, he broke the heart of Li Xianzhe, who could have been a friend, because he proposed to break up at the wrong time.


    On the other hand, Li Xianzhe''s achievements are getting farther and farther away from him.


    Former playmates and ex boyfriends have become the role models of the young generation of entrepreneurs in the circle, so only she can deeply understand the bitter psychology that once belonged to her.


    "After I really started my career, I found that too many things I experienced were different from what I thought."


    Kong Shengyan smiled with self mockery. "Now I can finally understand why oba looked down on the profession of artist at the beginning, because... Like the public, there is a gap between what we see on the surface and the actual situation."


    At this point, she moved her body, jumped into Li Xianzhe''s arms and whispered.


    "Oba... You know what? When I saw you in the dessert shop, I felt like I was standing in a dream.


    You disappeared for two years and suddenly appeared. At that time, I had a feeling.


    What I didn''t really realize in the past is leaving me, especially when I open my eyes and find that I wake up from a dream. "


    "Everything has a beginning and an end. In fact, there is one thing I regret."


    He put his hand on Kong Shengyan''s shoulders and gently pushed away each other. Li Xianzhe whispered, "I just didn''t say goodbye to you."


    Maybe the stupid words that pretended to be calm and said "I hope you can meet a good person" were just the reason for Li Xianzhe''s burst of self-esteem as a man.


    At least that kind of thing, if he put it now, he would not do it.


    It was also at that time that it was not completely broken, so it left the possibility that the two sides would be connected all the time later.


    Sure enough, there was still a disgusting attribute of indecision in his character.


    If they know that they didn''t go home in time at this time, but meet their ex girlfriend at night elsewhere, they may make up various versions by their brains.


    Kong Shengyan looked down at the palm that briefly stayed on her shoulder and then left.


    In the past, her intimacy with Li Xianzhe only remained in hand and hug. They didn''t even kiss until they broke up.


    Each other is the other''s first love. Unfortunately, this pure feeling was infected by those complex things later, and completely ended in a regrettable ending.


    Recalling the meaningful words Yu Dingyan said to her before he came to the United States.


    Kong Shengyan pursed her mouth. A layer of water mist gradually filled her pupils.


    "Sure enough, Dingyan was quite right. She said that when Opal and I decided to break up, our respective destinies separated towards different tracks. It''s just my wishful thinking to want to compound."


    "Even if you can''t be a lover, you can be a friend."


    Thinking that Kong Shengyan wanted to open up, Li Xianzhe recalled the corners of his mouth and said, "there are not many people around you who can know me like this."


    "Is that so?" Kong Shengyan carried her back and wiped away the tears from her eyes.


    "In the past, tequiloba scoffed at the saying that lovers can be friends after breaking up."


    "I also had a period of middle and second extremes, whether it was Li Taikui, who was as grumpy as a tiger at that time, or me now, in short..."


    Kong Shengyan suddenly followed him and said, "they are just the most real themselves."


    "Sure enough, even after all these years, our tacit understanding will come when it is time to come."


    Li Xianzhe lost his cigarette end.


    At this time, the prompt tone of mobile phone text message interrupted their conversation.


    Li Xianzhe took out his mobile phone, took a look, put it back in his pocket and said, "I''m going back."


    Kong Shengyan couldn''t hide her lost expression, but at the thought of sending a text message at this time and making Li Xianzhe hurry to make a decision to go back, there was only that person.


    So he wrinkled his little nose and said, "is it Jenny''s text message? She lives with you now? Have you lived together? "


    In fact, her question has not much meaning. How many lovers will communicate with each other? After so long, she has not broken through that relationship.


    Li Xianzhe did not explain to Kong Shengyan that Jin Zhini was not the only one texting him, but also others and some reports on the company''s business.


    She decided to return to her friend relationship with Kong Shengyan, so she thought it better not to talk about some things, so that she wouldn''t think about it again.


    But... With Kong Shengyan''s eyes eager for an answer, Li Xianzhe said slowly.


    "My father arranged for them to shoot a special series with" running man "and" two days and one night ". The recording place was chosen in Atlanta. She lived with me before and after the shooting, which is a matter of course."


    Because of this answer, Kong Shengyan seemed to make a decision and summoned up courage.


    "Oba, can I go to your place?


    Now it''s Li Xianzhe''s turn to be stunned. Will his ex girlfriend meet his current girlfriend?


    At that scene, he might as well not sleep at home tonight.


    At this moment, even people with lower EQ can realize some hints of Kong Shengyan''s words.


    "Just as a friend, I want to see oba''s home in the United States."


    Before he could speak, Kong Shengyan''s words completely blocked Li Xianzhe''s heart of rejection.


    No matter from which angle, he can''t say no. Is it not convenient for you?


    There was no one else in the family except Jin Zhini. Besides, Kong Shengyan just said she would go and have a look.


    The two meet in a foreign country, and Li Xianzhe has his own foothold in the United States. It''s understandable to entertain him.

 Chapter 1736

    Just go back and explain to Jenny.


    Li Xianzhe sighed and nodded slightly. "Let''s go... I came by car."


    When sitting in the car, Lin, who used to be the driver, had long disappeared.


    Although he didn''t think he was fit to turn around and leave, Li Xianzhe knew that he had always been where he could see himself.


    The tacit understanding they had developed over the years was long gone. When they returned to the parking place with Kong Shengyan, Li Xianzhe received a text message from Lin.


    "Boss, I won''t bother you. Have a good time."


    Obviously, because he couldn''t hear the dialogue between Li Xianzhe and Kong Shengyan from a close distance, Lin just thought Li Xianzhe was hunting for beauty. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he simply greased the soles of his feet in advance.


    Li Xianzhe also believes that he, a big man, will not get lost in the city of Atlanta.


    When starting the car, Li Xianzhe called Jin Zhini who was waiting for him at home.


    "Jenny, I''m taking a guest back. You prepare something to eat for us."


    "Guest?"


    Because of the habitual sound reinforcement, Jin Zhini''s soft and cute milk voice came out from the phone with a trace of surprise?


    "Hmm ~ ~" Li Xianzhe looked back at Kong Shengyan, who was just looking at himself, pondered for a moment and said.


    "I met Shengyan outside. She wanted to see me, so..."


    At this time, the phone was quiet. Li Xianzhe was not in a hurry. He just calmly held the phone in one hand and backed up with the steering wheel in the other.


    Since he chose to report this matter to Jin Zhini openly, he was actually leaving him and Kong Shengyan out. Nothing had happened, and Jin Zhini''s wisdom certainly understood his approach.


    Sure enough, before long, Jin Zhini''s voice came again.


    "I see. I''ll be ready now. Be careful on your way."


    After hanging up the phone, the car fell into silence.


    "Speaking of it, you suddenly decided to go to my place. Don''t you have to report to your agent?"


    "I''ve already sent text messages. She doesn''t mind."


    Kong Shengyan shook her mobile phone and said calmly.


    In fact, her agent knew what she thought about Li Xianzhe for a long time. At this time, she knew that she was with Li Xianzhe. If she dared to have an opinion, she might have thought that she would not go home tonight.


    "Yes, she can have any opinion." Li Xianzhe soon thought of this.


    "It''s better to be in the United States. If we are aboveboard together like this, or if you visit me directly, you won''t think that it would be bad if it was photographed by the media. We can''t do it in Seoul."


    "Maybe this is fate." Kong Shengyan was stunned and whispered a long time later.


    Indeed, it is impossible for the two to get along so freely in Seoul, at least outside the company.


    "But I hate this fate. I really, really... I don''t want to give up... Oba."


    "There''s no going back, Shengyan." While driving, Li Xianzhe rolled down the window and lit another cigarette for himself.


    The curling cut tobacco was quickly sucked out of the window at the moment of spitting out.


    "We all know that we can''t have each other as we did in the past. What you like is me now, and what I like is you in the past."


    "Oba, don''t you have any feelings for me?"


    Kong Shengyan suddenly said excitedly and pulled her collar.


    "And this. You bought this dress for me before. I''ve been wearing it until now."


    "Clothes also need to be changed. No one will wear a dress until he dies."


    Li Xianzhe drove the car without squinting. Even if Kong Shengyan''s figure was perfect at this time, it was not the time for him to look back.


    "And... I''m no longer the Li Taikui who used to be dedicated to feelings."


    He smoked the cigarette in his mouth, put it out and put it in the ashtray in front of him. Li Xianzhe said calmly.


    "What you see now is just a superficial phenomenon. In fact, Li Xianzhe is already a rotten person. He is surrounded by not only Jenny but also others.


    Most of these people are interns from different societies, and some of them have had a relationship with me.


    But many people, including the girl Dingyan, think of my current identity and status and take it for granted that my private life has become like this. Do you understand? "


    "Are they all your lovers?" Kong Shengyan was stunned for a moment. After watching Li Xianzhe for a long time, she said.


    "I think they are the people I love more than the people I love."


    Li Xianzhe thought for a while and smiled at himself.


    "So fate is a very magical thing. In the past, Li Taikui''s character was doomed to be recognized without a girlfriend.


    I''ve been dating the girl I like for so many years. I don''t go any further except holding hands and hugging. I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at by a group of people when I say it.


    Now, Li Taikui, who you are familiar with, is no different from the Playboy in the public''s inherent impression. He seduces young female trainees everywhere, and these girls are willing to follow me. "


    Kong Shengyan was silent. Li Xianzhe''s sudden confession shocked her.


    In fact, she has long suspected these interpersonal relationships around him, especially those involving girls.


    When I went to Empire entertainment, I saw a girl outside the elevator. In broad daylight, I was not afraid of being found by others and took the initiative to kiss him.


    And Dingyan confided to her that "some of my friends have a secret love for oba".


    Just because of her identity at that time, no matter which opposite sex Li Xianzhe kept friends with, it had nothing to do with her.


    Question those people as your ex girlfriend? In the end, it is oneself who is not qualified.


    At this time, a series of reactions of Yu Dingyan before packing up at home and preparing to come to the United States reappeared in his mind.


    The girl knew more about Li Xianzhe than she knew, even... His secret private life.


    Maybe she knew from the beginning that Li Xianzhe had many women, so she kept telling herself.


    "Ernie, you and oba are no longer possible. No matter what means you use, oba is not the original tequioba. He has completely changed."


    Yes, it has completely changed.


    He is more rational than before and knows how to restrain his temper.


    The contacts in the communication circle have grown to the point where they don''t know the limit. When meeting people and things, they are more smooth and sophisticated than before.


    Therefore, he has become more decisive in some things, full of leader personality charm.


    The behavior he showed now has become the expression of "self-confidence" in the eyes of others.

 Chapter 1737

    Yu Dingyan said that many female trainees of the whole empire entertainment regard him as the first idol to worship.


    "Therefore, choosing to compound with me means that your future will also be a part of those people.


    You Kong Shengyan grew up proud and spoiled by thousands of people. Even my father accepted you as a daughter.


    Can such a person share a person with other girls? "


    Kong Shengyan bowed her head and said nothing.


    At the beginning, I was confident that even after many years, I would still be the existence that Li Xianzhe couldn''t get around in his heart.


    But later, she gradually realized that she was no longer his only one. This fear of gain and loss made Kong Shengyan very upset.


    This is the evil debt I planted in those years. Now I want to pay it back in my own way and regret, but Li Xianzhe refused her again and again.


    In the form of confession, he told himself that there were other better people around him, although not one.


    But it is undeniable that Jenny is definitely the most special and the highest status in Li Xianzhe''s heart.


    But why are you so unconvinced.


    She would rather watch another girl with similar personality with him than face a girl who met him in a nightclub and then developed into a girl who decided to socialize overnight and the next day.


    Although Li Xianzhe was driving, Yu Guang in his vision had already included Kong Shengyan''s reaction in the bottom of his eyes.


    It seems that the understanding and tacit understanding of many years of acquaintance lead to each other''s every move, even very subtle things. He just knows what the other party is thinking at a glance.


    So I chose a place suitable for turning and suddenly turned around.


    It was obvious that the car made a big turn and drove back along the road when it came. Kong Shengyan raised her head and said blankly, "oba, what are you doing?"


    "Send you back... I don''t think you are still in the mood to continue that decision after listening to me so much.


    So this door-to-door visit is not necessary. It''s doomed that it''s difficult for you and Jenny to meet in such a place. I''ll take you to my place when I have a chance. "


    Kong Shengyan''s pupil moved slightly. She knew that Li Xianzhe was the last step for her.


    It will not make all three of them embarrassed and unhappy at that time. If other girls heard that he was honest that he had a lot of women and his private life was chaotic, they would have got off the bus and left, and then completely cut off contact.


    But... After Kong Shengyan came back from the shock, she aroused her stubborn temper because of Li Xianzhe''s words. "No... since I made a decision, I don''t regret it."


    "Really?" Li Xianzhe blinked.


    "As like as two peas, you have not changed the right way. This temper is exactly the same as yours. You can see that one thing will be done all the time, and the opposite is the same."


    At this point, he shook his head, smiled and said, "in fact, you just acquiesced in me sending you back. It won''t matter, but maybe I don''t know enough about your persistence at present.


    Even after knowing that I had an indescribable relationship with many female trainees, I insisted on going to my place to see it. It makes me feel like you''re trying to prove something. "


    "If Europa took the initiative to say something inconvenient, of course I wouldn''t go there, but Europa didn''t say it all the time. He was just asking me and Jenny what they thought."


    Kong Shengyan gently stretched out her hand, stroked Li Xianzhe''s arm and murmured, "just like opal said, let''s be friends. Although it''s to ease the embarrassing atmosphere between us before, why do I feel that opal''s heart is not comfortable at all."


    Seeing Li Xianzhe stunned, she continued, "since you are a friend, what''s the point of a friend visiting? Even if your girlfriend is at home, what''s the point of being a friend.


    The fact that oba has always wanted to avoid meeting Jenny and me only shows that from the beginning to now, oba has always cared about the problems left over by your past and me. "


    You say you want to be friends with me, but in fact, your subconscious mind has been thinking of you as your past lover.


    This is the fundamental meaning of Kong Shengyan to Li Xianzhe.


    Li Xianzhe paused for a while and laughed. "It''s true. If we didn''t have friends in the United States, all kinds of tangles about you might have been left behind and not be examined again. And... Now I''m much more lecherous than before.


    Besides, it''s hypocrisy to have such a beautiful woman around without any idea, and this person is still my predecessor.


    It''s just a timely lock on psychological and behavioral constraints. "


    Mingming heard someone admit her lust in front of her, but Kong Shengyan slightly raised the corner of her mouth.


    "So there are some aspects that have not changed, such as honesty, but they are more honest than before.


    In the past, when oba and I were together, they all scratched their ears and cheeks for a long time when they wanted to have close contact with me. They also foolishly asked me if I could, now... "


    "Yes... Now I''m not who I was. I''ve always said to myself in my heart that you won''t be mine anymore."


    Kong Shengyan remembered the words she cried in the car after leaving imperial entertainment, "why don''t you belong to me when we meet again."


    In fact, she felt in her heart that it was absolutely false to say that Li Xianzhe had no good feelings for her.


    He is a real man and admits to being lecherous.


    If there had been a little coincidence in the past, would li Xianzhe have done something to her? Certainly.


    Did he really pull her into the Empire just because of the friendship of his parents'' generation?


    This kind of pure "lovers become good friends after breaking up", and there will be no possibility of becoming jealous in their hearts. No one will believe it.


    It''s just that Li Xianzhe tries to stay awake every time he meets Kong Shengyan.


    Want to block all kinds of nostalgia for the past in your mind, and don''t let it affect your conscious thinking.


    At least he won''t break the current relationship mode until he completely understands his true feelings for Kong Shengyan.


    Maybe I saw Kong Shengyan several times before and after, and each time I wanted to see her because of her appearance and her plump and white figure under her clothes.


    Perhaps his original love for Kong Shengyan was somewhat like the feeling when facing his relatives, and even some of the touch that the wonderful complex was passed on to Kong Shengyan because his mother was not around.


    But it is undeniable that even now he and Kong Shengyan are in a state of broken ties after breaking up.


    If something happens to the other party and he needs his own help, he will still be like before.

 Chapter 1738

    And Kong Shengyan can''t be sure whether her feelings for Li Xianzhe now are just because she regrets and wants to recover, or "because she thinks he is too much better than in the past". When she thinks that what belongs to her is enjoyed by others, she wants to breathe out jealously.


    There may also be both factors. At present, she can be sure that she is still semi rational.


    Those desires are getting more and more serious day by day. At some time, when there is an outbreak, she will do what she can''t even think of herself.


    This silent atmosphere was maintained during the next driving.


    Originally, Li Xianzhe planned to have a candlelight dinner with Jin Zhini this evening, so as to make up for the gap they didn''t meet during this period and their missing for each other.


    At the beginning, in order to welcome him home, Jin Zhini bought a lot of things and arranged the dining table by herself.


    Champagne, candles, and Korean fast food dishes that are common in South Korea but difficult to buy in the United States.


    The scale is approaching the birthday.


    However, the two people seem to match each other in this regard. One birthday is at the beginning of the year and the other is at the end of the year.


    It''s just that this night''s plan is doomed to fail.


    Jin Zhini stood in the living room with her hands crossed. Her face smelled from the moment she hung up the phone.


    The long-awaited candlelight dinner was gone. In order to get along alone this time, she came here alone from the place where the variety show was recorded. The sisters stopped complaining and meaningful eyes.


    How do you explain if they ask after you go back?


    The candlelight dinner didn''t work out. Instead, he was stuffy because his boyfriend''s ex girlfriend came to visit?


    "Eh? Ernie, shouldn''t you be having a candlelight dinner with your brother-in-law? Why does it look like what it looks like? "


    Sitting alone at the dinner table and opening the tablet, Jin Zhini sent a video invitation to Lisa online, and it didn''t take long to connect.


    The other party is combing a handful of Apple hair, which is particularly eye-catching in the picture. The girl is sitting in front of the window with a plain face facing the sky at this time.


    Candlelight dinner? Sure enough, this start was completely expected. Jin Zhini flattened her mouth and said, "eat a fart candlelight dinner. I''m waiting for oba to come back."


    "Huh? My brother-in-law hasn''t gone back yet? " Lisa seemed surprised and opened her mouth wide.


    "No, he''s only shooting for three hours? Zhixiu oni also told us earlier that you must be there at this time. Tell us not to disturb you two. "


    Since the other party took the initiative to mention it, Jin Zhini was lucky to open the conversation.


    "Oba called me. He said he was outside... Um... Met his predecessor... And the other party proposed to come and visit and let me prepare something to eat."


    "Predecessor?" At the hotel where a "running man" crew stayed in Atlanta, Lisa glanced at Park Caiying who was taking a bath in the bathroom, covered her small mouth and resisted the startling cry.


    "Is that elder Kong Shengyan? "The sister of Dingyan?"


    "Otherwise... Who else can oba''s predecessor be?" Jin Zhini flattened her mouth.


    "It happened that it appeared at this time, and then after I learned about it on the phone, I had to pretend to be very generous. Ah ~ ~ ~ I''m very angry."


    Forced to act sensible, Jin Zhini scratched her head as soon as she thought she was doing a lot of physical and mental behavior.


    "I think Ernie, you should be careful."


    Lisa dragged her cheeks, blinked and said, "after all, the thought of her brother-in-law was already obvious when Yang Ping came to see Ernie in the name of visiting class.


    After such a long time, just when we were about to forget, she appeared again. Don''t you think it''s very suspicious, Ernie? "


    Jin Zhini was stunned and didn''t bother to tidy up her hairstyle like a chicken nest.


    "It''s true. That''s right. Oba said on the phone that he met her outside, but why do I always think that he intended to create this encounter."


    "Whether intentionally or unintentionally, in short... You can''t lose."


    Suddenly, Jin Zhixiu''s big face appeared on the screen. The fearless image of the other party directly showed her nostrils to Jin Zhini, which greatly dissatisfied Lisa.


    "Ernie, you''re in my way."


    "Go... Now is a very important period."


    Jin Zhixiu, who suddenly appeared in Lisa''s room, pushed each other aside. "Jennie, none of us is there. You must win this war. You''d better teach that one a hard lesson.


    Of course, if you fight and need our help, send a text message directly and we will go there immediately. "


    Listening to the sister''s long tone, her mouth was full of unreliable words. Jin Zhini couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Ernie, no matter how dissatisfied I am, I can''t fight with her directly, can I? This is not the scene of cheating, and my current girlfriend is me, isn''t that person, okay ~ ~ "


    "Always take precautions, don''t you? Dingyan used to have that attitude towards you, but later he softened a little.


    Now she''s her sister. Come on, you know? We will support you here. "


    Jin Zhixiu kept waving and cheering at the computer screen, and suddenly hummed in his mouth


    "Even if the east sea water and Baitou mountain are dry and withered, long live our country with the blessing of heaven... The pine trees on the South Mountain seem to be covered with iron armor, and even strong winds and waves can''t change our spirit.


    The sky in autumn is clear without a cloud. The bright moon is our constant heart.


    With our spirit and loyal heart, no matter what suffering and happiness, our patriotic heart will never change. Infinite flowers, three thousand miles of gorgeous rivers and mountains, the Korean people take the Korean road to preserve our rivers and mountains. "


    Lisa was drinking with a drink in her arms at the moment. She heard the song in her ear and spewed it out.


    "Why does Ernie have nothing to sing the patriotic song (Korean National Anthem)


    "Ah?" Jin Zhixiu stopped blankly.


    "I just think it will be very exciting. How about it? My singing is very good, isn''t it? "


    Lisa nodded solemnly, "I won''t say whether it sounds good or not, but... If Ernie performed this song during his audition for YG, you would be eliminated..."


    Jin Zhixiu immediately refused to accept "nonsense. Several trainees in this circle have passed the audition directly by singing the patriotic song."


    "Angry stock?" Lisa asked subconsciously.


    "Senior Kim Hee Chul of S.. M, senior Xu Xian of the girlhood still sang the nursery rhyme and passed the audition ~ ~" Jin Zhixiu broke his finger and said.


    "Besides, I''m the same as them."


    "What''s the same?"


    "Beautiful... Even singing the patriotic song will be passed."


    Lisa is silent. In the picture, Jin Zhini helplessly covers her small face. This cheeky, sure enough, is a YG trainee.

 Chapter 1739

    "Anyway... Come on, let me sing the patriotic song loudly to cheer Jenny on. Long live love."


    "I just said you would call me if I needed it?"


    Jin Zhini''s soft voice pierced Jin Zhixiu''s disguise.


    "I think Zhixiu oni is deliberately doing things."


    Lisa looked askance at her sister, who was in inexplicable excitement mode.


    "Maybe she''s thinking that if Ernie is killed, she can go up smoothly. After all, it''s impossible for Zhixiu Ernie and Jenny Ernie to fight."


    "Fight? Who says they haven''t had a fight? "


    Out of the bathroom, park Caiying, with wet hair, heard this and instinctively followed up.


    "What''s this kid talking about?" Jin Zhixiu felt ridiculous.


    "Ah! Jenny and I have such a good relationship. Where did we fight? "


    Park Caiying laughed, "didn''t you two fight with your brother-in-law together? Well ~ ~ I lost miserably in doing that kind of thing.


    I didn''t win two or one, and Zhixiu Erni was riding like a knight and bumping hard. "


    "You must not be Caiying." Jin Zhixiu jumped up with open teeth and claws.


    "Say! Who the hell are you? Give me back that soft, cute and shy Caiying! "


    "It seems that I can''t count on you." Jin Zhini looked at Lisa''s helpless sight, stretched out her little hand and shook it left and right.


    "Let''s get here first. I''ll make good preparations. At least change into a beautiful dress first?"


    Lisa nodded seriously, "I wish you a successful start. Oh, Ernie, oh, by the way, I put a box of that in Ernie''s bag. It''s very expensive. Ernie should cherish it."


    Jin Zhini hummed and winked. "I didn''t use that thing when I was with him.


    It''s bad for your health, and you can''t feel the pleasure of fighting more deeply. "


    Lisa''s mouth suddenly changed into an "O" shape, and she almost blurted out "Ernie, you''re too fierce".


    Unfortunately, Jin Zhini turned off the video call before she reacted.


    "Am I trying to seduce oba or to prove that I''m the hostess?"


    In the room, Jin Zhini looked in the mirror and looked at herself in a transparent gauze skirt. When she was here, she would be so casual that she didn''t even bother to wear underwear, and she didn''t avoid Li Xianzhe.


    If it''s a candlelight dinner, she thinks it''s quite emotional to dress like this, but if Kong Shengyan comes to the door


    The girl thought about it and finally got a very ordinary set of home clothes.


    Half an hour later, she saw Kong Shengyan in the living room, who was visiting for the first time, but empty handed.


    The other party seems to have no consciousness at all. He has been looking at the layout here since he entered the door, and his eyes are full of interest.


    "Hello, we meet again."


    Kong Shengyan''s words made the atmosphere in the living room develop in a strange direction. Li Xianzhe took off his coat in the back and was stunned when he heard this.


    "Again? Have you two met before? "


    "When she was in Yangping before, she came to visit the class."


    Jin Zhini quickly stepped forward and held Li Xianzhe''s arm, trying to find a little peace of mind.


    "Tired? All day... "


    "Fortunately, the crew know my condition and take good care of me."


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe had expected this embarrassing scene long before he came in.


    At the moment, watching the two people look at each other and say nothing, they may be worried about their presence, so they opened their mouth.


    "There seems to be nothing to drink at home. I''ll go down and buy some. Jenny, you can take Shengyan to visit here."


    No drink? Jin Zhini looked at him suspiciously. There was still a pile in the fridge.


    And for tonight''s candlelight dinner, when she came back, she bought a bottle of champagne from the nearby supermarket. Is that right?


    But soon she realized that Li Xianzhe didn''t want to embarrass himself, so she took the initiative to leave for a period of time.


    I''m not involved in the topic between you girls.


    Although it seems to be avoiding something, this method is more appropriate for the moment.


    Jin Zhini can feel that although the one in front of her is looking at the living room, the remaining light in her eyes has always stayed on her. It seems that she has a lot to say to her.


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    When they quietly watched Li Xianzhe leave, their eyes scanned their faces, and finally turned into a sigh.


    After all, it can''t be stopped, and what will happen in the future? After all, he is not a God and can''t foresee the future.


    I just hope these two people can "get along well".


    "Meet again. Jenniexi is much more beautiful than last time."


    The sound of closing the door sounded in her ear. Kong Shengyan stretched out her right hand as she spoke.


    Jin Zhini glanced at her slender hands, shook them symbolically, loosened them quickly, turned and walked to the table, "would you like some champagne?"


    "OK..." Kong Shengyan took back her hand and put down her bag as if nothing had happened.


    The delicious food on the table made her eyes flash with an imperceptible "suddenly came to visit. I wanted to see what kind of place tequiloba lived in the United States, but... Now I think, did my appearance disturb your romantic dinner?"


    "It doesn''t matter..." Jin Zhini smiled softly, poured a full cup and handed it over.


    "I''ve been together with Europa this way for too many times. It''s not bad this time. If I had known that Sheng Yan Xi was coming, I would have prepared well. At least the things on the table are too low-grade to compare with Uncle Yu''s restaurant. "


    Kong Shengyan secretly wants you to pour me some champagne, but you''re like pouring white water. Even if you want to vent your resentment, don''t you have to be so obvious?


    But from the age point of view, it''s a younger sister than herself. It seems that... She hasn''t decided to delay the girl''s age? It is no longer tangled that "the grade is not important. The key is whether the people who enjoy these delicious food are thinking about the food or the other person..."


    Jin Zhini nodded in agreement, gently opened her chair and sat down.


    "Although it was good in Uncle Yu''s restaurant that time, irrelevant people were present, so the food was not enjoyable."


    As an ex girlfriend, she disturbed the dinner of her current and favorite man twice in a row. Kong Shengyan heard the sharpness in this remark. The little hand under the table quietly clenched the skirt, but pretended to smile calmly on her face.


    "I remember there were others present that time, didn''t I? Why didn''t Zhixiu Xi come tonight? "


    Her sentence directly pushed the topic to another person, and Jin Zhini was stunned.


    It seems that if other people hear this, they will only feel that the "irrelevant" person in their mouth is Jin Zhixiu.


    "Ernie didn''t come because of other things."


    "This should be regarded as a tacit understanding between you? Don''t disturb each other? "


    Kong Shengyan blinked. "Speaking of the scene when I saw you two sitting with Uncle Li at that time, even I thought it was very absurd afterwards."

 Chapter 1740

    "No... it''s true that there are other things that haven''t come. Ernie wants to buy some gifts for his family."


    Jin Zhini shook her head and added another dose of strong material. "Moreover, we have been together."


    The food on the table had already cooled down, and the two held champagne and clinked glasses from time to time.


    The atmosphere was not as awkward and stiff as Li Xianzhe was at the beginning. He talked and laughed like a good friend.


    "On the way here before, tequiloba confided to me that his private life was complicated. Don''t you get angry with so many girls following her?"


    "Why are you angry? This is a sign of his charm. "


    Jin Zhini pulled her chin to her head, and her eyes twinkled.


    "On the contrary, I should be proud that my man is so capable to let those people follow him willingly, and... I know that no matter how absurd he is, my position in his heart will not be shaken.


    What does it count for a powerful man to raise several lovers? He is much more honest than those who secretly look guilty and don''t admit it. Moreover, he has never regarded us low-ranking trainees as playthings. "


    Kong Shengyan thought Jin Zhini would express some complaints and bitterness to her because of this topic.


    But I didn''t expect that in the three outlooks, she had already "collapsed" and complemented Li Xianzhe.


    These two people are really "made in heaven". Can other girls bear it?


    So calmly talking about his boyfriend and other girls together.


    The source of self-confidence is that no matter how the other party fools around outside, his status is as immovable as a mountain, and his heart is really big


    "It''s incredible." Kong Shengyan looks strange. It''s only in this aspect that she has lost to the other party.


    "Identity determines everything." Jin Zhini sipped champagne calmly.


    "If it''s a general man, it will only make complaints about others.


    But if it were a chaebol, the public would take it for granted.


    Don''t you think there are differences in the standards people tolerate towards people of different identities? "


    Her fingertips stick to the edge of the cup and slide to one side. "If ordinary people want to hold left and right, it will only be said to be unrealistic fantasy, and this is also a sign of incompetence.


    If a rich and powerful man has only one woman, what will the public say about him? Special love?


    Or don''t say anything, but if there are many women, there won''t be much resistance except for a chaotic private life. "


    "Is it because such things can only be used as the talking capital for public chat, which has little to do with them in essence?"


    Kong Shengyan took the message.


    "Right or wrong. If the parties don''t care about it, what are these criticisms from the outside world?"


    Jin Zhini ate the cold food. "Fortunately, oba has always protected us well in this regard, so up to now, many people have made rumors about his private life.


    But who are those female protagonists whose private life is chaotic? They have never been exposed. "


    Truly capable people can control public opinion, which is the most basic consensus in the entertainment industry to treat the strong.


    Although Li Xianzhe failed to do so, even Club D stood on his side because of the community of interests.


    In addition, naver will often set up a special group to strictly control those remarks that are not conducive to him on the Internet, so Korean netizens are black eyed about their private life, and they will not be affected.


    "So, although there are many women in oba, there are more beautiful girls around him and treat them well.


    It just depends on whether they like it and whether oba is interested or not.


    You may not believe it. Many of us are willing to follow him, but few of us really take the last step. "


    Jin Zhini slightly lifted the corners of her mouth. There are many times when she can eat those people directly.


    But Li Xianzhe either simply endured it or just came to her.


    I don''t deny that I am a hungry ghost in color, but I won''t do that.


    It''s normal that some people will willingly follow him, which is just her idea.


    "Because he didn''t have a chance?"


    "If you want it, how can you not get it? It is because he attaches great importance to responsibility at the same time.


    If you touch that person''s body, you will always be responsible unless the other party takes the initiative to leave him. "


    Kong Shengyan is not stupid. She understands that Jin Zhini''s words illustrate a lot of problems.


    For example, most Korean female surnames can''t refuse to talk to a powerful person, whether it''s the pure pursuit of material life or the premise that both sides have a good relationship.


    People like Li Xianzhe have no enough social experience and life experience for girls, which depends entirely on whether he wants it or not.


    "In fact, I can see for a long time that oba has hesitated for many times whether he wants to compound with you, but that hesitation did not last long before he gave up."


    Kong Shengyan''s heart tightened, "why? Does tequiloba really have no feelings for me? "


    "If the nostalgia in his heart can urge him to choose to compound with you, he will think that this matter makes us sad. On the surface, the word" specificity "has been farther and farther away from him since he was not only a woman.


    But it doesn''t mean there is no bottom line in dealing with personal feelings. Perhaps in his opinion, you are the biggest bottom line between him and us. "


    Jin Zhini never worried that Kong Shengyan''s appearance would rob Li Xianzhe. She knew she couldn''t tie such a man at all.


    And if he can take it, he can''t wait until now. Judging from the sentence "men don''t cheat", he has an affair with many girls in private.


    But there is no one here. Although I don''t know what his real idea is, anyway... It must be dead now.


    "You can see..." Kong Shengyan leaned back on the chair and looked at Jin Zhini with a complex look.


    "To tell you the truth, when I saw you before, or learned from other people''s mouths that you met and interacted with tequiloba, I felt very absurd. I even thought you approached him with ulterior motives and used that kind of dark means."


    "The world will think so, including your sister."


    A simple smile suddenly appeared on Jin Zhini''s fleshy face.


    "When I first met her, she directly asked me if I had slept with oba."


    Kong Shengyan opened her mouth. It seemed that such a thing had happened between Yu Dingyan and this.


    "Sorry, that girl must have annoyed you?"


    "That''s not true." Jin Zhini shook her head and stared at each other''s face.


    "In fact, you two sisters are very similar in some places. For example, they all care about him. Although I know what happened to oba in those years, these are all from his mouth. I don''t know how much to hide. "

 Chapter 1741

    "If you want to know, I can say it without reservation."


    Kong Shengyan said seriously, "I''m sorry for him. This is the emotion I''ve been holding for a long time. If I could choose to break up at other times at that time, it might not cause so much harm to him."


    "Really not?" Jin Zhini put down her chopsticks and whispered.


    "The most important person left himself, and this pain is hard to bear.


    What''s more, you are oba''s first love. This love can be seen to be very unforgettable.


    So whether you break up in order to become an artist, before or after your aunt''s death.


    Can you be sure that Europa and Pakistan will suffer less than they did in the first place if they suffered two successive pains in different periods of time? What is the difference between successively and simultaneously? "


    "I don''t know..." Kong Shengyan said after being silent for a long time.


    "In short, I regret that very much. I think I was naive at the beginning. That''s why I want oba to come back to me and make good compensation for him."


    "There are many lovers who break up and compound. Because they have experienced too many tests and the time is ripe, they come together again. During this period, maybe they realize the value of each other and realize that they can''t live without each other."


    Jin Zhini lightly added a little champagne to the other party. "Maybe you want to get back together because of guilt and because you realize you can''t live without him. But... After the initial painful destruction, Li Taikui has already become Li Xianzhe.


    He now knows that he has people like us who let him care about and work hard for it all the time, so he has been nostalgic for the past, which is never what he will do. "


    "So I don''t have a chance?"


    Glancing at the champagne in front of her, Kong Shengyan picked it up and suddenly drank it.


    Guru Guru Nagetto...


    Jin Zhini stared quietly and whispered, "I''m not qualified to comment on this matter, because I know that Europa will first worry about my existence no matter what.


    Previously, my sisters were urging me to give you a good blow, but slowly I felt that kind of behavior was unnecessary.


    Even if I am his girlfriend now, you once had him, and your understanding and feelings for him will not be worse than mine. "


    "Just once..." Kong Shengyan smiled bitterly and lay on the table.


    "Even if he knows more about him than you, now he just regards me as an old friend with a good relationship. When he is with me, he will still keep a distance and a little points. This feeling is really bad."


    "Relatively speaking, this is the thought and behavior that a man with a girlfriend should keep when facing his predecessor."


    Jin Zhini shook her head, looked at her lying down again and continued to speak.


    "Make a friend. It''s also a good ending."


    "Are you persuading me to make good friends with him? Or... Do you want to make friends with me? "


    Kong Shengyan stood up and looked at her blankly.


    "All... Yes, I suddenly met a person who knew him very well. This opportunity is rare ~ ~"


    Jin Zhini shrugged her shoulders. "Maybe I didn''t see the possibility of you and Europa getting back together before and until now, and I felt his determination to you many times, so I can say such words frankly."


    "Before, I thought it was incredible that he could tell me that he had a lot of women. Now I think you are also an incredible person."


    Kong Shengyan looked puzzled. "It''s clear that I have an ulterior purpose to make friends with my boyfriend''s ex girlfriend. You''re so honest."


    "Influenced by Europa ~ ~" Jin Zhini winked mischievously.


    "You know what? The reason why we like him so much and are willing to follow him is that he is very frank and treats us without reservation. "


    At this point, she breathed a sigh of relief and stared at the ceiling chandelier overhead.


    "Moreover, it''s normal to think about it. I can''t count the number of trainees around me who have that idea towards Obama.


    It may sound exaggerated, but if you count all these inside Empire entertainment, I really have a lot of competitors. So, in this way, you are also one of the competitors. "


    Kong Shengyan flattened her mouth. "I''m different from those trainees. I really like tequiloba."


    "They are the same, but they may stay in the shallowest worship and respect. This kind of person, oba, is just hooking up and can coax them to bed with some resources."


    "Different, at least, using resources to coax you to bed is just a temporary physical pleasure." Kong Shengyan shook her head firmly.


    "Such a person can''t follow tequiloba all his life, and you and I will."


    Jin Zhini was stunned. She really said nothing wrong with this thought.


    Empire entertainment, these female trainees who have that idea about Li Xianzhe, in the final analysis, is just based on wanting to be noticed and praised.


    Being able to hold on to your dream until now has long been different from ordinary people in endurance and mind.


    If you just pay that kind of thing, you can get what you wanted before, it''s really nothing.


    "For me, I only care if I can have tequiloba again, that''s all.


    Just as oba told me before, being willing to stay with him means whether he can accept and have something with other girls. He told me the facts directly because he left me enough dignity. "


    Kong Shengyan said sadly, "at that time, I really didn''t say anything because of the impact.


    But now... Even for him, it''s nothing to hand over my most precious things. Compared with this, what''s that little self-esteem? "


    Instead, Jin Zhini felt that her world outlook on life had been challenged.


    If the person in front of her is acting just to get her own sympathy... But the desire in her words to regain that emotion makes her a little softhearted.


    Of course, once Kong Shengyan makes a decision, what she will experience is also what Jin Zhini herself experienced at the beginning.


    Really, how many people are so knowledgeable that they are willing to share with others?


    This is not an object, but a person you like.


    Just because he was reluctant to leave, or was completely inseparable, he began to make a compromise.


    This is the one that Jin Zhini saw that she would not be abandoned. She gradually got used to it, and her heart grew larger.


    "Back?"


    Soon after, Jin Zhini sat in the living room and saw Li Xianzhe coming back with a few bottles of wine and some supper.


    In fact, she has forgotten how long she talked with Kong Shengyan before, but she can feel it for a long time.

 Chapter 1742

    During this period, the two people took a stab in their first words, then gave birth to a trace of identity with each other, and finally proposed to make a friend.


    Of course, it depends on people. If you change to other girls, you will pull your hair and fight.


    The reason is that both Jin Zhini and Kong Shengyan have more or less inferiority complex in the face of Li Xianzhe in this period.


    Facing him who is so strong that it is difficult to bind him, one is an unprofessional trainee and the other is a little famous actor. It seems that both feel that this identity is like a soft bug in front of him.


    As for the so-called sharing, Jin Zhini did not go deep into this issue, and Kong Shengyan did not mention it.


    Now thinking about Li Xianzhe, in order to give them two a chance to communicate with each other alone, he wandered outside alone, but he gave birth to a lot of heartache.


    "Where''s Shengyan?"


    Li Xianzhe first looked at Jin Zhini''s face. Immediately, the tip of his nose moved slightly and looked at the two goblets in front of the table. It was obvious that he had eaten a lot of food.


    "Did you drink?"


    "Hmm ~ ~" Jin Zhini took the wine and supper in his hand and said as if nothing had happened.


    "I talked to her a little. Now she''s resting in it."


    "Why do you drink with her?" Li Xianzhe smiled bitterly.


    When he went out earlier, he thought that the two might be chatting. Kong Shengyan got up and left. In that case, he wouldn''t be so difficult to do next.


    But now, the girl was so worried that she left her partner here to have a rest. It seems that she will stay all night.


    "They are all women. Talking about some topics will always resonate."


    Jin Zhini knew the meaning of his words and gave him a look of bitterness.


    "Why are you so restless? You can run into your ex when you go out and bring her home?"


    Li Xianzhe knew it was wrong, but whispered, "I didn''t want to, but she had to come by herself.


    I also brought a sentence, which was regarded as an old friend visiting at the door, and then said that the reason why I didn''t let her go was because I was obsessed with a psychology from beginning to end. I said that I regarded her as a friend, but psychologically I still regarded her as someone I liked in the past. "


    Jin Zhini stared at him, her eyes gradually softened.


    "I know you''re thinking about my feelings. It''s thankful that the ex and the current meet and don''t fight."


    Speaking of this, she glanced slightly at Kong Shengyan''s resting room and said.


    "Well, what do you really think about you and her?


    I can see that she really wants to get back together with you and want to make compensation for her past reckless behavior. "


    "It doesn''t make sense." Li Xianzhe held Jin Zhini in his arms with open hands.


    "To tell you the truth, I wanted to completely break up the past after the breakup. However, our two families have been entangled from the previous generation to this generation. The friendship between the two sides is doomed. If she and Dingyan meet something, I can''t ignore and help.


    The last time she went to the company to find me, I made it clear that I suddenly met each other after a few months, and I was still in the United States. My heart was a little confused. "


    Feeling Kim Ji Ni''s clever breath in his arms, Li Xianzhe stroked the girl''s back with one hand, "don''t worry, I''ll handle it."


    "I believe you, oba." Jinzhini was tired of rubbing against Li Xianzhe''s chest, and Jiao didi said.


    "In fact, before you came back, she told me that as long as you can accept her again, she is willing to share anything..."


    Li Xianzhe''s pupils contracted and then calmed down again. "She drank too much. I don''t think she heard that."


    Jin Zhini looked up at him curiously, "why? Don''t you feel happy or something? "


    "Is this something that needs to be happy?" Li Xianzhe sighed.


    "Don''t forget what I said before. There are some things I can''t ignore because of our two families.


    I understand that Shengyan really regrets now and wants to compensate me.


    If I hadn''t met you, maybe her persistence would make me choose to compound with her.


    But... Have you ever thought about what uncle Yu would think of me once I accepted him again and didn''t abandon you? "


    The problem of parents will have to be faced sooner or later, not only Kong Shengyan, but also others.


    But the vast majority of girls may not have thought about getting married in the future.


    It''s also because I just want to work hard to complete my dream and don''t mention this absurd thing to my family.


    They may be able to avoid it, but Kong Shengyan can''t.


    "Uncle Yu may also wish I could be responsible with Shengyan, but I''m not the former Li Taikui.


    I used to be an ordinary person and can live an ordinary life, but now... "


    "Maybe your concern is right. It''s for her and our wholehearted consideration."


    Jin Zhini said casually, raised her hand and rubbed his face, "but have you ever thought about a question..."


    "What?"


    "After you returned home, you ran into her on the street and were filming the program" we''re married "with Li Zongxi. Although it was an imaginary variety show, you gave generous blessings at that time, what about the future


    If one day you see another man beside her taking your place, or even receiving an invitation to her wedding.


    Can you tolerate the woman you used to like, the one who wants to put down all his self-esteem and get back together with you just to get your forgiveness to marry others? "


    Originally, Jin Zhini thought she could see Li Xianzhe''s tangled and hesitant expression.


    But just as he had considered this problem a long time ago, Li Xianzhe said it was very flat.


    "I can''t accept the past because I still have some nostalgia in my heart.


    But as my heart was shared by others, this mind gradually faded.


    Whether I care or not, it''s a blessing to have someone like that to take care of her from the perspective of friends.


    If you are jealous again, it is incompetent selfishness. I didn''t have the ability to retain this feeling at the beginning, but I have to be jealous afterwards. What''s this... "


    Eating in the bowl and watching in the pot is a common problem of many people, regardless of men and women.


    But more people are beyond their ability to initiate such ideas, which is a little hateful.


    "This is the fate that should have ended earlier, but I procrastinated until now because I didn''t finish it thoroughly.


    Even during the period, she staggered the interface with Sheng Yan with her work, giving her some illusion that I was evading, which is my responsibility. "


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe smiled freely and freely, holding Jin Zhini''s flesh face.


    "You... Are really silly and lovely. How many women can be like you at the end of the day, even trying to get their boyfriend and ex back together and help others talk."

 Chapter 1743

    "That''s because..." Jin Zhini sighed leisurely.


    "From her, I saw firmness that I could not compare.


    After all, she was your only one before we started dating. Because of this, I can''t hate her.


    This kind of thing has been seen in other people. "


    "Who else?"


    "Zhuo''oni, Shizheng and Xiurong..."


    Li Xianzhe opened his mouth, shook his head and smiled. "Are you telling me that their firmness gradually makes you recognize them?"


    "Hmm ~ ~" Jin Zhini nodded, her eyes glowing with brilliance.


    "But... In this world, even my understanding of you can''t compare with her."


    After all, the childhood sweethearts who grew up together played such an important role as "first love" in their past life.


    Although Jin Zhini wants to protect Kong Shengyan, she inadvertently shows her humble and weak side, and feels that she is not the material to be a bad woman.


    Therefore, in the end, we can only give the ball to Li Xianzhe.


    "Don''t mention it again." Li Xianzhe whispered.


    "Anyway, her position here has been replaced by you."


    "Is this your truth?" Jin Zhini blinked and asked some stupid.


    "It''s not to prove his loyalty, so he said it deliberately?"


    "Yes... Is it necessary to lie?" Li Xianzhe kissed the girl on the forehead and said.


    "I''ve always felt guilty about you, so don''t let me do anything I think will hurt you, Jenny..."


    "Then... Is it really good to just refuse her? Will you be embarrassed if you face each other in the future? "


    Jin Zhini''s eyes turned. Even if she didn''t look back, her intuition was telling her.


    The people in that room must be eavesdropping on the other side of the door at this time.


    "Even if it''s embarrassing, this kind of thing must be done. If you don''t break early, there will only be more unnecessary trouble. Leave everything to me."


    Li Xianzhe took a deep breath. "I didn''t have you before, and now I can''t have another her before you and I.


    In the past, I crossed many things for Shengyan. Now, I can cross again for you.


    Even the things crossed are the fetters of the past. "


    "I believe you." Jin Zhini stood on tiptoe and printed a deep seal on Li Xianzhe''s lips.


    "Go take a bath... It''s time to rest after a busy day."


    Li Xianzhe nodded, went directly to the bathroom and closed the door.


    Jin Zhini listened to the sound of water that rang there soon and silently came to Kong Shengyan''s resting room.


    Without knocking, just push it away.


    As she thought before, Kong Shengyan leaned against the wall and looked at the ceiling above her head.


    "Now I finally know why he said that he had a lot of women and his private life was very chaotic, but your status was always unaffected in his heart."


    One of them leaned against the wall and the other stood outside the door. Kong Shengyan lowered her head, covered her face with her hands and made a shallow sob.


    Jin Zhini took out a paper towel from her body, handed it to her, closed the door and whispered, "in fact, there is a way that you can have him."


    "What?" Kong Shengyan wiped her tears and looked up at her.


    "He''s taking a bath now. You just take off your clothes and go in..."


    Seeing the heartbeat in Kong Shengyan''s eyes, Jin Zhini said again.


    "But this method can only solve your own regret and give him your most precious thing, but it is difficult to hold his heart."


    Kong Shengyan looked at her and suddenly found that Jin Zhini was wearing a men''s Pajama, which was large enough to show that it was Li Xianzhe''s.


    "You were able to decide to associate together because of a relationship?"


    "Yes, part of it ~ ~" Jin Zhini pursed her mouth.


    "But there are other reasons. For example, when he was in the nightclub, he directly signed up for the competition because of my word and won the prize.


    Whether he did it unintentionally or wanted to soak me, I gave birth to this man at that time. It was very good and worth going home with him. "


    "It''s partly because you''re YG''s trainee, isn''t it?"


    Kong Shengyan was a little bitter. She and the girl she had just met gave the diamond necklace directly.


    This kind of treatment, she had been with Li Xianzhe for so many years and had never met it.


    Maybe if we go back to the original situation and meet the same situation, Li Xianzhe may do the same, but the meaning is different.


    "Maybe... But now think about it. At that time, these events were really full of coincidence and drama."


    Jin Zhini seldom mentioned the story of her first meeting with Li Xianzhe to outsiders, especially when she went to the nightclub at that time, she was carrying the premise that she might be found by the company.


    "For example, I, Zhixiu Oni, and Lisa, who was pulled by us to hold a birthday party there at that time, the fate of the three of us was closely linked with him at that time."


    Jin Zhini always felt that Li Xianzhe''s fate with them and YG began with knowing Jin Zhixiu.


    But who let himself capture the man''s heart before Kim Ji soo.


    Vaguely aware of the pride in her eyes, Kong Shengyan smiled. "Do you believe in fate?"


    Jin Zhini nodded and then asked, "don''t you believe it?"


    Kong Shengyan shook her head. It was not that she didn''t believe it, but that she felt that it was no longer necessary to think about it.


    The biggest fate has left her, which is the only idea in her clear mind.


    I thought that even if I wouldn''t squeeze out Jin Zhini''s original position, I would at least see the moment when Li Xianzhe hesitated, but the result disappointed her.


    Similarly, Kong Shengyan also knows that this is the most insipid result.


    At least she didn''t go crazy. She didn''t make trouble because of love and hate like on TV.


    "Oba has no nostalgia for you. What are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll concentrate on working for a period of time. It''s best to let me forget this lost and irretrievable feeling."


    Kong Shengyan was suddenly afraid. If she saw her sister after returning to South Korea, what should she answer if the other party asked?


    Although she is a close sister, she knows that Yu Dingyan''s views on this matter are always contrary to her own. She almost quarreled several times at the beginning.


    Jin Zhini didn''t know she was thinking so much, but she made a very casual proposal.


    "Will you go shopping with me tomorrow? It is said that being lovelorn and shopping hard is a good way for women. "

 Chapter 1744

    The current girlfriend of the person you like invites your ex to go shopping? How can you help yourself heal?


    Kong Shengyan was speechless for a while. She really couldn''t understand the girl''s thinking jump more and more.


    "Are you pitying me as a winner, or..."


    "As a friend." Jin Zhini said seriously.


    "I know it''s hard for you and oba to be friends. Because of all kinds of disputes, there will be a little formality and embarrassment between you in the future, so..."


    Before he finished, he saw Kong Shengyan refuse directly.


    "It''s too dangerous to be friends with you."


    Jin Zhini was a little stunned and didn''t know why.


    "I secretly entered s.. M practice with tequiloba on my back a long time ago. To tell you the truth, my girlhood was my same period (Kong Shengyan participated in the s.. M draft in 2004 and entered the" best youth selection conference "in 2005, winning the first place in the appearance Department).


    From that time until my debut, I have been practicing singing and dancing.


    Even if he is an actor now, he has never given up his dream for a moment. But the difference between me and ordinary female trainees is that because they are trainees, it is difficult for them to experience a normal love.


    Even though I was a trainee, tequiloba stayed with me.


    At that time, even if I was tired of practicing late, as long as I heard his voice on the phone, I felt I was still alive. "


    Jin Zhini lowered her eyes. Although she didn''t become a trainee as early as Kong Shengyan.


    But I''ve been practicing for four years now, and I found that they still have a lot in common.


    For example, in the most difficult times, they all like the same person and have each other''s company.


    Kong Shengyan''s voice came again: "I met tequiloba in a dessert shop in Seoul a long time ago. At that time, I just finished shooting" we''re married ", and Dingyan called me there directly.


    At that time, I felt as if what I had lost a long time ago had returned to me again.


    I feel the completely changed side of oba. He is more mature, calm and gentle than before.


    At that time, I always thought that as long as I tried, he would come back to me again. "


    Jin Zhini scratched her head. It was very close to that day that she met Li Xianzhe and directly cut off the possibility of their compound.


    Why do you have a feeling that you are the third party and specially destroy the feelings of others?


    "But later, just when I was ready to attack with full confidence, Dingyan told me that tequiloba had a new girlfriend and was a trainee of YG. She was very beautiful."


    Kong Shengyan laughed at herself. "At that time, I didn''t believe it, because I knew that oba couldn''t communicate so quickly just because a girl was beautiful. Therefore, I asked Dingyan to help me search your information more.


    So you should know, that''s why later, I went to Yangping in person just to see you. "


    Jin Zhini nodded. Fortunately, Kong Shengyan asked her out alone without the knowledge of others.


    They walked in the garden of the villa and finished with a few words.


    But when he told the other sisters about it, everyone seemed to explode.


    At that time, park Caiying and Lisa turned around her with worry on their faces. They looked here and there. They were relieved until they confirmed that she and Kong Shengyan didn''t fight.


    "So, even if I don''t have the vigilance and hostility to you now, it''s impossible for me to really be friends with you."


    Kong Shengyan stood up straight and looked straight at Jin Zhini.


    "I''m not as generous as you, and I won''t persuade my boyfriend to appease his ex, or even create opportunities for him and her.


    Feelings are selfish to anyone, even if you can tolerate sharing with other girls, because of some factors beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding.


    It''s just that I won''t feel lucky to be friends with you, and I won''t think I may get a little chance because of it.


    Because even if I say it, I don''t know if you have hidden other ideas, and so is my heart. "


    After that, she went to the bedside and looked at the business laptop on the table in front of the bed and some photos of Li Xianzhe himself. She slowly sat down and stroked the quilt with her hand, as if she felt the smell left by Li Xianzhe.


    "If tequiloba shows a little pity for me because of your persuasion, I will thank you and can''t wait to seize this last chance.


    But I should know that whether it was tequiloba in the past, even if he became Li Xianzhe now.


    Become more calm and smooth than before. They won''t immediately show their irritable character. They will still be stubborn. "


    Picking up a photo of Li Xianzhe, Kong Shengyan whispered while staring at the figure taken in an unknown year.


    "Once it''s his decision, he can''t go back unless he changes his mind."


    Jin Zhini stopped talking and looked at her directly and quietly.


    Kong Shengyan looked at her for a few seconds and suddenly took out a box of TT from the bag on her shoulder and put it on the table.


    "You know what? Once upon a time, I was so paranoid that as long as I had the opportunity to do that kind of thing with him, he would not refuse me with his character, so I always took this thing with me.


    But now it seems... You need this more than I do. "


    At this point, she leaned slightly. "I''m sorry, I rushed to visit you. At first, it was impure."


    Jin Zhini had no anger in her eyes, but looked at the TT placed at the corner of the table for a second and whispered.


    "I know that no one will give up what he adheres to until he completely wakes up."


    "I lost this time." Kong Shengyan put back the picture in her hand and sighed softly.


    "However, let me know that you are still with her, and I won''t feel sorry.


    Oba is more open than me in this respect. After all, this is our youth. Youth can''t go back. It can only be used for memorial. "


    With these words, Kong Shengyan raised her foot and passed Jin Zhini.


    "It''s time for me to leave. It''s meaningless to stay here. It will only disturb you and oba''s beautiful night."


    "Aren''t you going to wait until he''s finished washing it and send it to you?"


    Jin Zhini was stunned. Kong Shengyan looked red at that time. She just thought that the other party was unable to drink, so she let her rest here.


    But judging from the conversation with myself just now, it''s not like being drunk.


    The girl was so stupid by her IQ that she only drank a glass and a half of champagne from beginning to end. The amount of wine is rubbish. To what extent will she drink champagne and get drunk?

 Chapter 1745

    "I''d love to... But forget it." Kong Shengyan lost her voice and smiled.


    "I''m afraid I''ll want to recapture him again because of the resurgence of nostalgia."


    Again? Jin Zhini stared at her, bathed in the light, but there was a long shadow behind her. After a long time, she said.


    "If you really have another chance, will you work harder than you are now?"


    "Of course!" Kong Shengyan turned her head firmly, "if... There is, I am willing to pay all the price."


    Jin Zhini''s pupils shook slightly, her pink lips wrinkled, and gradually said.


    "So... Can you please do something for me?"


    "Me?" Kong Shengyan looked surprised and couldn''t help pointing at herself. "Are you sure I can help you?"


    Jin Zhini smiled and nodded, "not to help me, but to help yourself and oba."


    Kong Shengyan was even more confused. "What do you mean?"


    "After the shooting of running man, we will go back to China, and Europa will go back later.


    However, after that, because I want to make a debut, neither I nor others can stay by his side. "


    Jin Zhini said calmly, "after mid August, he has several operations to do.


    After that, the body''s mobility will be greatly reduced in all aspects, so I would like to ask you, can you take care of him for me at that time? "


    Kong Shengyan was stunned, but then she heard it from the other party''s mouth and fell into a long impact.


    "Frankly speaking, I have always enjoyed Europa''s love, but I have never done anything for him.


    Now his body is like that, because of the sadness between you and his eyebrows, it''s probably the most unhappy side of him I''ve seen these days.


    He is always the kind who will disguise his bad side and want to reassure us.


    Perhaps because of our existence, he always feels that he can''t find a balance between you and us.


    So, since I feel difficult, I might as well come. "


    "But..." Kong Shengyan looked at her. "You''re forcing tequiloba to accept me, aren''t you?"


    "Because I saw from his eyes that whenever he mentioned your past, he would flow out some regrettable emotions."


    "What a pity?" Kong Shengyan blinked, puzzled.


    "After all, it''s not an important experience from first love to marriage, and it''s more important than communication.


    You get along more like relatives. You haven''t touched anything about what couples will do. "


    So when I think of the previous relationship between Li Xianzhe and Kong Shengyan, I used to learn from his own dictation.


    As mentioned by Kong Shengyan and Yu Dingyan, Jin Zhini will more deeply feel her differences in the two different stages of "past him" and "present him", which has impacted her.


    I''ve been with my first love for so many years, but I haven''t even kissed.


    If you were yourself, would you feel pity and regret? If not to that extent, but kissing


    Unless they don''t recognize each other?


    In this way, it becomes more absurd.


    "That''s why I just told you that if it''s only once, you can take off your clothes and go in.


    After that, ouba''s temperament will often think of that moment, and then think of the fact that you left without regret because you gave her the most precious thing. Maybe it was him who couldn''t sleep. "


    After saying this, Jin Zhini picked up the brand-new and unopened whole box of TT put on the table by Kong Shengyan and came to her.


    "So, you''d better keep it."


    Jin Zhini put it in Kong Shengyan''s hand and lifted her foot out of the door.


    "Let''s have a rest here tonight. I''ll persuade oba. And please rest assured that we won''t do that. "


    Just as she was about to step out of the door, Kong Shengyan shouted at her, "why do you want to do this?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe... When oba mentioned you before, he said such a paragraph to me."


    Jin Zhini turned around and said with a faint smile, "many years ago, when you were dating together, there was no me between him and you. And now that I''m with him, there won''t be you.


    Once oba crossed a lot for you. Now he wants to cross something again for me, such as you. "


    Thinking that Li Xianzhe could even say such words for her, Jin Zhini felt very satisfied.


    "I... love more than I like oba. Since oba can cross you for me, I also want to do something for him. For example, for her sake, allow you to be one of us. "


    "Just because you love him?"


    Kong Shengyan pursed her mouth, as if she always felt that the answer was missing something.


    "Maybe... A little more." Jin Zhini bit her lips and whispered.


    "I don''t want to see him again... It''s like torturing ourselves and taking all the bad things into our bodies just to make us feel at ease.


    Like... I can''t imagine what I would do if oba left us one day?


    May go crazy... Or die. "


    Kong Shengyan lowered her hands and watched Jin Zhini turn and disappear outside the door. She left with a big step. Her eyes were melancholy and confused.


    Poop


    Because of the hanging hands, the bags hanging on the shoulders seem to have lost the support of strength.


    Without warning, she fell down and fell to the ground. At the same time, the box in her hand was sent out and returned.


    Li Xianzhe never thought that Jin Zhini was so knowledgeable that she directly left Kong Shengyan to stay with him for one night.


    Wiping her hair with a towel, when she came out of the bathroom, she just caught Kim Ji Ni waiting for him in the living room with her pajamas in her hand.


    "Has she gone?" Li Xianzhe asked casually without thinking.


    "What? Don''t want people to go? " Jin Zhini strode to Li Xianzhe with a rare straight face.


    "You said that you brought her home and ruined a candlelight dinner we finally ushered in. What crime should you commit?"


    "Yes, we haven''t had that for a long time."


    Li Xianzhe hugged the ignorant girl in his arms and whispered, "do you go straight back to the room or do you wash?"


    "Er..." as if she felt the change of his body, Jin Zhini''s small face turned red with the naked eye and said softly.


    "Well... She didn''t leave. She''s resting in your room ~ ~"


    "Isn''t it?" Li Xianzhe stared. "Did you really leave her here for the night?"


    Jin Zhini puffed her mouth. "I''m wiping your ass."


    At this point, she sighed again, took the towel in Li Xianzhe''s hand and stood on tiptoe to help him wipe his hair.


    "You shouldn''t be so absolute to her. You can''t even make friends after being stiff. In this way, how should we face others if we go to Uncle Yu for dinner one day?"

 Chapter 1746

    Li Xianzhe said helplessly, "after all, she and I have been over for many years, which must be accepted.


    Uncle Yu knew and didn''t blame me. If you are still connected, it is tantamount to betraying you.


    And... You, the incumbent, should not pity her predecessor... "


    "After all, she is the person you used to like. Just rush this point. In addition, her feelings for you are not lost to me. The more she touches me, the more she can''t hate me."


    After stopping the action in her hand, Jin Zhini shook her head and said, "anyway, I already know your heart for me. If you can''t give up, try to accept it. It doesn''t matter to me."


    Li Xianzhe frowned. "What are you talking about? I didn''t say those words to make you feel at ease and comfortable, but it''s not necessary at all. "


    "It''s necessary." Jin Zhini leaned forward and brushed her fingertips on Li Xianzhe''s lips.


    "Because your heart from beginning to end, it is full of regret to treat this relationship that ended because of an accident."


    Li Xianzhe firmly said, "there will always be moments full of regrets in life. Anyway, it is right to move forward.


    Now Shengyan and I have already settled the dust. There''s no need to entangle. "


    But Jin Zhini thought of the agreement and said directly, "it''s just that you think it unilaterally. In my eyes and in her, it''s clearly suspended in mid air and not completely finished."


    Seeing what Li Xianzhe wanted to say, Jin Zhini directly covered his mouth.


    "Oba... I know you''re doing this for me. Since we met, you''ve been using a lot of actions and words to comfort my inferiority and break the distance between us.


    I have had countless opportunities to realize how important you think of me, no matter how many girls you are tangled with.


    But I''m satisfied with being consistent with me and regarding me as the most special one. "


    Here, no matter how stupid Li Xianzhe was, he vaguely guessed what "you are..."


    "I don''t want to see you torture yourself for me. In that case, I will only feel that I am not qualified to enjoy your love."


    Gently stopped Li Xianzhe''s strong waist and felt the temperature from his naked upper body. Jin Zhini whispered, "so... Accept her and don''t feel guilty for me."


    I didn''t expect that I had done so much. In the end, the inferiority complex in Ginny''s heart never disappeared.


    When she is trying to make progress and become excellent, her identity and career are constantly improving.


    Even if it is more and more out of control, Li Xianzhe puts Jin Zhini first in everything, which makes Jin Zhini unable to produce any idea of competition.


    Even if he recombines with Kong Shengyan, he will not be lost.


    Although this sounds ridiculous, the trust in Li Xianzhe seems to continue even at the end of the world.


    "I see..."


    Feeling the girl''s delicate body trembling in his arms, Li Xianzhe whispered, "go take a bath. I''ll sleep with you at night."


    "Hmm ~ ~" the topic around Kong Shengyan was hastily ended by Li Xianzhe.


    Jin Zhini looked up at him, nodded slightly, and slowly entered the bathroom.


    Since Kong Shengyan is staying here for one night by Jin Zhini, Li Xianzhe has to consider it from the same perspective as treating guests.


    At least they just came out with their bags on their backs, and then they came here directly with her. It''s impossible to sleep in that dress at night.


    A brand-new set of pajamas was found in the wardrobe at home. It was originally bought in a nearby shopping mall considering that Jin Zhixiu might live here. At this time, she took it out for use.


    Before he came to his room, Li Xianzhe just wanted to knock on the door, but he found that the door was not closed at all.


    With a slight push of his finger, he saw Kong Shengyan sitting by the bed alone. His lonely appearance made his heart twitch slightly.


    "This was bought from a nearby mall in consideration of Zhixiu''s staying with me. Both of you are of the same size. "


    Li Xianzhe took the lead in breaking the silence and quietly put his pajamas beside Kong Shengyan.


    "Rest early. I''ll take you back to your hotel early tomorrow morning."


    Because of his appearance, Kong Shengyan''s empty eyes finally lit up a little brilliance.


    She looked at the pajamas in front of her, but Li Xianzhe always kept a distance from her. This strange appearance made her want to cry.


    The root of all this is her selfishness.


    Even if Jin Zhini said she could accept her to join them and become one of the sisters, how... Li Xianzhe will never return to her previous level.


    At least that''s the mentality.


    Even if the broken mirror is reunited at the next moment, both sides will never forget that the mirror was broken.


    No matter how clever the means are, it is a repaired product after all, not a newly manufactured boutique.


    "Why don''t you tell me about your body."


    After a long silence, Kong Shengyan got up. "Jenny said she gave way because she didn''t want to see the picture of you frowning again."


    "It''s not life and death. Why do you have to make it known to people all over the world ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe whispered, "there''s no need to do this. Besides, what if I know, so that everyone can take special care of me?


    I''m not the kind of Guanzhong. I''m eager to be concerned by people all over the world and enjoy everyone''s special good than usual. "


    "Sure enough, your self-esteem is getting stronger, oba ~ ~" Kong Shengyan said youyou.


    "When I proposed to break up with you, you didn''t tell me what you really thought, just like now.


    If you could tell me directly on the phone at that time, maybe we wouldn''t be like that. "


    "Can humble retention save an impossible relationship?"


    Li Xianzhe blurted out, "kneel in front of you like a fool and beg you not to leave me.


    In that case, it''s like losing the whole world. Will this really make you feel soft hearted and give up the idea of breaking up with me? If so... I would have done it at that time. "


    Kong Shengyan opened her mouth. Without waiting for her to say anything, Li Xianzhe continued.


    "Our relationship has never existed. Both sides are selfless and think about each other.


    Speaking of, as a girlfriend, your concern for me can''t even compare with the fixed delay who just supported me as a sister.


    Compared with being an intern with me for so many years, I betrayed our feelings for so many years in order to become an artist. "

 Chapter 1747

    Is it true that Kong Shengyan became a trainee without telling herself?


    Of course not, because the company she entered was s.. M.


    Li Xianzhe was so familiar with it that he knew that he would go there as long as he had time.


    He once saw the news about "s.. M holds the best Youth Conference" in the newspaper. At that time, the network had not officially become a part of public life.


    People only get news from TV and newspapers. S.. M publishes the list of passed trainees in these forms every once in a while.


    Kong Shengyan thought that he was not interested in the programs and information in the entertainment section at that time. She thought that this matter could completely deceive her. In addition, the people around him knew this, so she kept it a secret.


    But these people forget that just because Li Xianzhe doesn''t watch entertainment programs on TV doesn''t mean he doesn''t read newspapers.


    "But what''s the point of saying this now ~ ~ in order to calm Jenny''s inferiority complex and constantly prove that she has always been my favorite, I want to quickly settle the matter between us.


    But... The girl treated me and you as her own business, and she heartlessly persuaded me to accept you.


    So now I will think that her trust in me has reached the moment when I feel guilty, and then I will make such concessions and openness that even I am surprised. "


    In fact, after Li Xianzhe had thought of sending his clothes here, he went directly to Jin Zhini.


    Maybe the girl was hiding in the bathroom with her back to herself and crying silently.


    Just like her appearance, her heart is always more fragile than Li Xianzhe thought.


    "I understand her because she loves you more than I do."


    Kong Shengyan held her hands tightly, and her eyelashes trembled slightly.


    "Although I''m eager to get something for Europa, it''s better to build on the guilt of the past and want to urgently compensate and guard again. I didn''t know this before. I would think that a girl like Jenny is not qualified to be Europa''s genuine girlfriend, but now... I understand..."


    "Understand what?"


    "I understand why such a person can become the most important one in oba''s heart."


    Kong Shengyan sighed, "even the girl Dingyan can be hostile to her from the beginning to the later recognition.


    This is a person who can convince me and her, because she has done something that is difficult for us or other girls. "


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly, turned and left, "have a rest early..."


    So you can''t even have more opportunities to get along with yourself. Don''t you want to stay?


    Kong Shengyan looked at him and turned without hesitation. She bit her teeth and said, "oba, are you disgusting me?"


    Li Xianzhe''s body paused and put his hand on the doorknob, so that people couldn''t see what kind of expression appeared on his back face.


    "Do you dislike me because I made" we''re married "with Li Zongzhe, because I had some intimate physical contact with him in the program ~ ~"


    As soon as the voice fell, Kong Shengyan''s plump figure gradually attached to Li Xianzhe''s younger generation, and her hands naturally wrapped around it.


    "Sheng Yan... I''m tired." Feeling the softness behind him, Li Xianzhe took a deep breath.


    They were standing at the door, and his line of sight would look at the direction of the bathroom from time to time.


    After two years of separation, he thought he was about to forget what it felt like to be held by Kong Shengyan, as well as the unique aroma of each other.


    However... No matter what he says, his intimate contact with Kong Shengyan can only end here.


    Even if he said "I know" to Jin Zhini, Li Xianzhe knew that he had not made up his mind.


    Or there is a little sign of collapse on the wall that Kong Shengyan finally erected.


    At least he won''t accept the "compound" until the wall collapses.


    Perhaps because she knew him too well, Kong Shengyan just hugged him more tightly.


    "Oba... I really... Really... I just shoot the program with Li Zongyi for work... Those close contacts... In addition to the proposal of the writer of the program group, there are also his intentional elements... He had been chasing me privately at that time, but I didn''t agree.


    Our contact is only maintained during the shooting of the program. "


    Inexplicably, a heat flow melted into Li Xianzhe''s back clothes.


    She''s crying.


    "I have never betrayed... Even that thing, I have always stayed, just to give it to you..."


    Li Xianzhe knows exactly what that thing refers to.


    At this moment, also because of Kong Shengyan''s words, at that time, she saw the scene of her and Li Zongyi holding hands and taking office in the street and showing off by the man, stabbing him deeply like a knife in his heart, and didn''t speak.


    "If oba still dislikes me because of this... I''ll leave here directly."


    Seeing him speechless for a long time, Kong Shengyan only felt that her heart was like a knife. She slowly released her hand and hung her head.


    Just at this time, Li Xianzhe turned his head and saw a drop of crystal tears falling slowly down her white cheek for the first time.


    "I''m not hating you..."


    Feeling Li Xianzhe reaching out and touching her cheek, Kong Shengyan raised her head.


    "I''m disliking myself."


    Li Xianzhe holds Kong Shengyan''s tearful face, looks complex, gently wipes it, and whispers.


    "I... Have experienced unimaginable pain... You and mom are the most important people in my life, but at that time, the most important people left me one after another.


    To be honest, I''m afraid... The reason why I''ve been reluctant to accept you again is that I''m afraid I''ll experience the moment when I was abandoned by important people again... For lovers, opening and closing may be normal.


    But for me, I experienced that kind of thing once. At that time, I had tasted the pain of dying. If I experience it again... "


    If he is abandoned twice by the person he loves most, Li Xianzhe feels that he will die completely.


    Not physical death, but spiritual death.


    Kong Shengyan looked at Li Xianzhe blankly. Her eyes showed that she had never seen a broken heart. It seemed that something had been touched in her heart. Without warning, she stood on tiptoe and kissed his face.


    Reality always ushers in moments full of absurdity and ridicule.


    In the United States, Atlanta is a strange city, but it is only the city where Li Xianzhe stayed.


    In his residence, Kong Shengyan and Li Xianzhe welcomed their first kiss two years after their breakup, and even since they met and interacted since childhood.


    No matter who, in adulthood, failed to finish leaving the first kiss to the person who thinks he is the most important, and this person is the first person to like.


    But there is no doubt that this is the most precious and intense kiss for the two.


    After that, my clothes fell to the ground

 Chapter 1748

    Outside the door, Jin Zhini leaned against the wall.


    Listening to the naked sound coming from the room, as a passer-by, he naturally knows how fierce the war is.


    "I have accumulated so many years of feelings, how can I say lose it


    Like a timer, it may explode one day. It''s better to release him in advance than tangle with both sides. "


    I can''t see that the clothes on my body are washed hair.


    It proved that Ginny had no use taking a bath when she went to the bathroom.


    As if she had long thought of such a situation, she has been waiting.


    Since the contact with Li Xianzhe, the biggest obstacle in front of them has been the biggest thorn in Li Xianzhe''s heart, which has turned into dust with the war.


    Although it seems absurd to have her predecessor at the same time, Jin Zhini doesn''t feel much disappointed at the thought that other sisters are similar to her.


    After the war lasted more than an hour, when Li Xianzhe came out of the room in his shirt, Jin Zhini asked without looking back, "now, is the dust really settled?"


    Li Xianzhe seemed to have guessed that she was standing outside the door and said faintly.


    "Well ~ ~ it''s true. After all, it''s still entangled with the past."


    "If the past is so easy to give up, people will not often do such stupid things as remembering the past."


    Jin Zhini stood up straight, took his hand and comforted.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty. For me, it''s just one more sister, as long as you still have me in your heart."


    "So you always sit in the main palace."


    "What is the main palace saying so ugly? I really think I''m a king."


    "It''s not a king, but it''s no different from a king."


    Li Xianzhe hugged Jin Zhini and walked to another room. "However, Shengyan also felt that the position of the main palace was for you. She was convinced."


    "Is it because I accomplished what you did with her just now?"


    "No... it''s just that she thinks she can''t do as much as you do in this matter."


    In the second half of the night, Li Xianzhe slept with Jin Zhini in his arms.


    It is said to be sleeping, but in fact, the time of chatting is greater than that of sleeping.


    I only remember that on the other bed, Jin Zhini asked a question that Li Xianzhe could answer after thinking for a long time.


    "Have you ever thought about how to reunite you with her and tell Ding Yan?"


    "Dingyan..." the beautiful figure of Yu Dingyan was recalled in his mind, and Li Xianzhe fell into thinking.


    The girl''s affection for him is not lost to Kong Shengyan, who is a sister.


    Perhaps because he is in adolescence, Yu Dingyan''s attachment to him has not decreased with the passage of time.


    Even if the two places are separated, the girl will still take time to send him a message and say something interesting around her


    He had been thinking that if he compounded with Kong Shengyan, it would be a betrayal of Jin Zhini in his heart.


    Later, Jin Zhini saw his bottom line, so she chose to take the initiative and break it.


    Only after that moment really came, a new obstacle was placed in front of him, Yu Dingyan.


    If he had maintained the close brother sister relationship with the other party when he had just returned home, he would not be so tangled.


    "I''ll tell him when I get a chance."


    After a long time, Li Xianzhe opened his eyes and said firmly.


    But Jin Zhini shook her head. "It''s not appropriate for you to come forward, because the fundamental reason for all this is me, so..."


    Seeing what Li Xianzhe wanted to say, Jin Zhini raised her hand and blocked his mouth.


    "The conversation between women has an advantage that you men don''t have.


    And there''s one thing I''m very sure of. "


    "What?"


    "Dingyan, like her sister, can''t leave you. Before, now and in the future. "


    Li Xianzhe blinked. "Why do you say in such a positive tone about things I can''t even be sure of?"


    "Have you heard a word?" Jin Zhini wrinkled her small nose.


    "Those in the game are confused, and those on the sidelines are clear. Besides, I know you better than most people. "


    "Forget it... If you want to do it, do it. If you screw up, I''ll say it myself."


    Li Xianzhe chuckled. "Meeting you is really the greatest blessing of my life."


    "Me too..." Jin Zhini curled up in his arms like a kitten, rubbed and said again.


    "NAH... I helped you solve such a big problem. You have to compensate me."


    "What do you want?"


    Li Xianzhe poked his finger into the girl''s flesh face and said, "it''s rare that you offered to make terms with me ~ ~"


    Jin Zhini didn''t speak and got up and moved in the opposite direction.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next day, when Kong Shengyan woke up from her sleep, there was no one at home.


    A post it note was left on the table in front of the bed, which roughly said that Li Xianzhe and Jin Zhini left for the shooting site.


    Breakfast was left on the table, and a key was left for her to travel at will.


    Recalling the battlefield with shells flying all over the sky last night, Kong Shengyan unconsciously showed a trace of satisfaction on her lingering face.


    She lay on the place where Li Xianzhe had been lying, and she could vaguely smell his unique smell.


    The scorching sun in the morning sprinkled wisps of light into the room, and the delicate body vaguely exposed to the air showed a touch of holy brilliance under the light.


    "Sure enough, this thing doesn''t have to be right."


    Gently holding the sheet up and sitting by the bed, Kong Shengyan picked up the box of TT that had not been opened all night and threw it into the dustbin.


    One by one, she picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on her body until she picked up her shoes. It seemed that she remembered Li Xianzhe''s behavior towards her feet last night. Kong Shengyan''s face once again showed a touching bright red.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    The mobile phone sent a text message to remind you to put your shoes on in front of your feet.


    Kong Shengyan picked it up and looked at it. In her eyes, she just said:


    "Ernie... Did you see oba in America?"


    Information sender: Yu Dingyan.


    Kong Shengyan looked at the message and thought of her sister''s face and when she mentioned Li Xianzhe.


    Although it was hidden deeply, it was the feeling she noticed and sighed secretly.


    It''s all bad luck... If I hadn''t broken up with him at the beginning, my sister would never have been like this after that


    However, even now he has regained a position beside him, he is not qualified to stop those who approach him, including delay.


    This girl, although most of the time her character is opposite to hers.


    However, Li Xianzhe seems to have an obsession beyond her own.


    Seoul... Yu Dingyan stared at the mobile phone that had read but didn''t reply, and his heart gradually sank.

 Chapter 1749

    In order to get Kong Shengyan''s track of action after she arrived in the United States for the first time, she once installed a positioning monitoring system in her mobile phone while the other party took a bath at home.


    From a few hours ago, Yu Dingyan found that Kong Shengyan''s track of action stopped at a place called bank square.


    After Li Xianzhe came to the United States, he talked to her through kakaotalk and told him where he lived.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you put on such an expression at this time?"


    Seoul, in a villa.


    Park Zhixiao suddenly appeared beside her in his pajamas, with curious brilliance in his smart big eyes.


    "Who are you talking to?"


    "Who do you think I can talk to?"


    Yu Dingyan calmly put away his mobile phone and said.


    "In short, it must not be oba."


    Park Zhixiao vowed that they would often talk about that person in private, but this time it was a little different.


    "When did your feeling become so accurate?"


    Yu Dingyan glanced at her and vomited, "you guessed right, but there was no reward."


    "It''s as if I guessed right before and there was a reward." Park Zhixiao puffed his mouth, but he was refreshed at the thought of the curious things before.


    "Hey, tell me, what did you see that made you like this?"


    "What am I like?" Yu Dingyan''s eyes were a little straight. He almost didn''t take a mirror to take a look at his face.


    "No spirit, dark face..."


    Park Zhixiao pinched his chin and looked closely before opening his mouth.


    "Wait... Are you sure I''m dark? It shouldn''t be red. "


    Yu Dingyan touched his face. He always felt that the sister was a misdescription and didn''t find the right words.


    "Besides blushing in front of oba, have you ever blushed?"


    Park Zhixiao''s retort directly made Yu Dingyan blink. It seems... It''s really true.


    On weekdays, she behaved like a mother in front of her sisters and broke her heart in all kinds of major and minor matters.


    But once in front of Li Xianzhe, it was a docile little woman. Her eyes turned slightly. Even the sisters swallowed saliva.


    "Yes... But it''s the most appropriate word to describe my expression at the moment."


    something the matter...


    Park Zhixiao narrowed his eyes, quietly took out a bag of snacks from behind and opened it face to face, vaguely saying "say it, I''ll wait to listen ~ ~"


    Yu Dingyan said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Why did you just stare at your mobile phone and sigh ~ ~"


    Park Zhixiao said solemnly, "whether it''s something difficult to say or not, don''t worry, my mouth won''t say it. I''m definitely more reliable than Nanlian oni."


    "A sneeze ~ ~" in the room, Lin nalian, who was sleeping in bed, suddenly sneezed. The girl subconsciously wrinkled the tip of her nose, turned over and continued to sleep.


    "If Narian oni hears you, you may have to be eaten by her."


    At the mention of the sister who was still lying dead in the room, Yu Dingyan suddenly had the idea of admiring each other.


    At least in many things, Lin nalian''s "heartless and heartless" mentality is what she doesn''t have.


    At this time, the prompt sound of mobile phone SMS didn''t ring. So far, Yu Dingyan directly sat on the sofa and whispered.


    "Zhixiao, I suddenly have a bad feeling."


    "Squeak... What do you mean?"


    Park Zhixiao was frantically sending potato chips to his mouth while he couldn''t clear the way with paste.


    "It''s about me, Ernie." After struggling for a long time, Yu Dingyan decided to speak out his worries.


    "You should know I went home before?"


    "Well ~ ~" Park Zhixiao nodded, "and then?"


    "Then... Ernie said I was going to America to find oba ~ ~"


    Yu Dingyan looked at the sister''s unimaginative eating method, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.


    "Then I just sent a text message asking her if she saw oba in the United States? Ernie read it, but he didn''t give me an answer. "


    "Go find oba?" Now Park Zhixiao completely lost his mind to continue eating.


    "Hasn''t elder Kong Shengyan given up the idea of compounding with Europe and Pakistan?"


    "How can such a thing give up." In dealing with this matter, Yu Dingyan thought he had done so much. With Li Xianzhe''s attitude there, Kong Shengyan will gradually recognize the reality.


    But on the contrary, as time went by, her sister made too many crazy moves one after another because she wanted to get back together, including some things that she could never do before.


    At that time, when Kong Shengyan was packing up at home to go to the United States, Yu Dingyan always cared about it with a firm and decisive look.


    "I, Ernie... Was the one who decided not to give up after doing something. The last time I felt this was when Ernie decided to go to s.. M as an intern."


    "Are you thinking too much?" Park Zhixiao''s pupil shook slightly and said softly.


    "Maybe elder Kong Shengyan is working or didn''t reply to you in time because of jet lag."


    Maybe she really wanted to comfort her sister, but Yu Dingyan smiled and shook his head.


    "Ernie didn''t go to the United States to work. Although she recorded" we''re married "with that person before, she gained a little popularity and attention, but the media paid far less attention to her than popular artists.


    It is precisely because of this that I know that Ernie will go to the United States in a big way. "


    Speaking of this, she looked at Park Zhixiao. "What I''m worried about is fear. At this time, Ernie and oba are together.


    In the past, I tried every means to get them back together from the beginning, and then later... You know... "


    "Let''s not say whether the part you''re worried about will become a reality, or whether it''s happening. The emotion you show, in the final analysis..."


    Park Zhixiao put down his potato chips and stared at Yu Dingyan''s trance face.


    "Do you distrust elder Kong Shengyan, or... Do you distrust oba?"


    "I..." Yu Dingyan opened his mouth. Park Zhixiao''s question really pointed out her mentality at the moment.


    The so-called doesn''t want Ernie and Li Xianzhe to get back together, because she feels that once the two get back together, her status seems to become embarrassing.


    If Kong Shengyan knew the relationship between her and Li Xianzhe, which was only the last step, what would she think of her.


    "Maybe I just didn''t think about how to deal with it after Ernie knew about oba and me."


    Seeing Yu Dingyan''s lack of confidence in his feelings for the first time, park Zhixiao was a little angry.


    "It''s not like you, Ernie. You''ve been practicing for such a long time in order to make your debut. The company''s trainees have eliminated batch after batch, and have come to this point. Why are you so humble in terms of emotion?"

 Chapter 1750

    The girl chattered and took each other''s hand to cheer up.


    "Don''t forget, when you showed your heart to oba and oba accepted you, elder Kong Shengyan and oba had already broken up.


    So strictly speaking, you''re not robbing Ernie''s boyfriend, so don''t have any psychological burden.


    Instead... If something really happens between elder Kong Shengyan and oba, it''s that she took what belongs to you. "


    "So, if it turns into reality as I think, what should I do?" Yu Dingyan said muddled.


    "Of course... Get it back ~ ~" Park Zhixiao grinned.


    "You should think so. You, elder Kong Shengyan and oba grew up together.


    In the past, when elder Kong Shengyan interacted with oba, you just interspersed among them as a sister.


    Then they broke up. You chose to show your feelings, and oba accepted you.


    Now you are more honest than elder Kong Shengyan. What are you afraid of? "


    Yu Dingyan''s eyes lit up and he was.


    What are you afraid of? At least he broke up with Kong Shengyan long ago, and he didn''t have the idea of compound at all. He bravely attacked and expressed his feelings, and Li Xianzhe accepted it.


    According to normal logic, if Kong Shengyan comes in at this time.


    Whether he knows or doesn''t know his relationship with Li Xianzhe, at least when she knows that Li Xianzhe has an ambiguous relationship with other girls and has a girlfriend, she doesn''t have the saying that she is famous.


    Even Ernie, the man I believe should be waiting for me.


    During this period, the expression change of Yu Dingyan from cloudy to sunny was seen by Pu Zhixiao.


    She smiled and patted Yu Dingyan''s hand.


    "You were tired after practicing in the company all day. It''s time to have a good rest. At this time, don''t think about these things that make you feel bad."


    Yu Dingyan gave her a white look and said, "Oh, I''m Ernie. Aren''t you tired with this preaching attitude?"


    Park Zhixiao flattened his mouth and said, "tired, but how can you be tired? Who makes this the daily life of interns, unless you don''t want to be an artist and give up being interns."


    At this point, she simply leaned against Yu Dingyan and complained.


    "Hey, I don''t know when this life will end."


    It''s just a common complaint, but I didn''t expect Yu Dingyan to make a decision after hearing this.


    "Zhixiao."


    "Ah? What''s the matter? " Park Zhixiao lazily raised his head and tried to make eye contact with Yu Dingyan with a straight posture on his waist.


    "Let''s go to America ~"


    Creak~~


    Inadvertently, he seemed to hear the sound of something twisting. Yu Dingyan blinked strangely.


    Turning his head, he saw Park Zhixiao lying on the sofa, covering his back waist and showing his teeth.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Chaga ~ ~" felt that some of the bones on his back waist did not belong to him. Park Zhixiao''s trembling body eased for a long time before he said, "what did you just say? Go to America? "


    "Hmm ~ ~" Yu Dingyan nodded. "Why? You don''t want to go? "


    "Go! Of course! " Park Zhixiao rubbed his back waist and sat up. "I''ve wanted to go to Europa for a long time."


    Although she was very excited, the girl quickly reacted to Kong Shengyan''s question.


    "Well, you''re not going to take this opportunity to explore oba''s tone by the way?"


    "Just ask ~ ~" Yu Dingyan hugged the pillow and said.


    "Yes or no, as long as I ask, oba will tell me. You know he doesn''t like lying."


    "That''s also..."


    Park Zhixiao turned his eyes. "In short, will you announce the news when the members come back? I think everyone will be very excited. "


    "Yes, after all, they all talk about going to oba for vacation, which began a few months ago."


    Thinking of the members'' expressions, Yu Dingyan burst into laughter.


    "I bet that after knowing the news, naoni must be the first to shout."


    "That''s what nalian oni would do ~ ~" Park Zhixiao tooted his mouth and suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, what about Caiyan? Didn''t the president say he wanted her to go to America with us? Now her feet are not well, then... "


    "She''s not completely disabled at the moment, is she?"


    Yu Dingyan frowned. "Although the conditions of the infirmary at Imperial entertainment are the best in all aspects, I heard from the RBT that President Nim bought her walking sticks and intelligent wheelchairs out of his own pocket after visiting her for the first time."


    "I''m not worried about that." Park Zhixiao waved his hand.


    "The problem is that among us who were originally scheduled to go to the United States, there are now two more people, a purple rose and a colorful swallow.


    You say oba will know by then. With his character, he must spend a lot of time on us. "


    "Ziluo is good to say that during this period of time, we have recognized her to enter our small group. As for Caiyan..."


    Yu Dingyan took a breath of air conditioning. "To be honest, I don''t know why the president did this."


    "Forget it, let''s wait until everyone comes back."


    Park Zhixiao took out his mobile phone and quickly knocked on the screen. Yu Dingyan curiously gathered together. "What are you doing?"


    "Send you a message ~ ~" Park Zhixiao said casually.


    "For such a big thing, if you don''t give a notice first, in case someone doesn''t come back at night or comes back late, you won''t achieve the effect."


    Speaking of this, she looked up and shook her mobile phone at Yu Dingyan.


    "And... It''s time for Caiyan to come to us. Until we leave, in order to take care of her, I''d like to let her stay here for a while."


    "Reasonable..." Yu Dingyan touched his chin and immediately picked up the key.


    "Then I''ll go to the company and talk to the president about the plane ticket."


    Seeing that when she went out, she went to the room to hold little Jenny out and went straight away, park Zhixiao scratched her head.


    "Just go. Why take it with you? JYP doesn''t allow pets in and out. Don''t you know?"


    "I know, so I''ll go in through the side door." Yu Dingyan held little Jenny in both hands and rubbed her face.


    "I was going to give this little guy to those people in Yangping to take care of after we left.


    But a few days ago, they went to the United States to record variety shows, so... The little guy had to find someone else to feed until we came back from the United States. "


    Speaking of it, it has always been Yu Dingyan who suddenly flew to the United States to record variety shows when they needed them most. These people are both surprised and envious.

 Chapter 1751

    At the beginning, the official issued the notice of participating in the two trump variety shows, which directly appeared on the hot search list of the network.


    Until Yu Dingyan mentioned it, Reuters pictures sent by many passers-by were still circulating on the Internet.


    This group has once again set a record, playing other variety shows other than their own draft as an unprofessional trainee, and it is also "running man" and "two days and one night".


    Listening to Yu Dingyan''s explanation, park Zhixiao suddenly jumped out of her mind a possibility that made her stare.


    "You... Don''t want to give this little guy to the president to take care of?"


    "In addition to the president, those in our company who have some friendship with Opal will play opal.


    But I haven''t seen him for some time. It''s hard for the company to meet him. It''s better to go to the president. "


    Yu Dingyan smiled shyly. "I think the president will not shirk when he knows that the cat is opal''s pet, and the president still likes small animals so much."


    Park Zhixiao twitched at the corners of his mouth. "The president likes small animals, that''s right, but... Are you sure the president won''t raise it to death?"


    Yu Dingyan shook his head and said with a straight face, "I don''t know if he will be raised to death, but... What does the president think? Is it more reliable than Narian oni? Think about the pictures of little Jenny being caught and abused by Narian oni. "


    "It''s also..." Park Zhixiao got up and stretched. "In that case, go. I''ll go back to my room and sleep first."


    "Sleep again." Yu Dingyan stared at her and looked at her up and down strangely.


    "No, it''s said that if girls often sleep in, they will get fat.


    But why do you sleep in so many times, but you''re getting thinner and thinner? "


    "Fat is fat ~ ~" Park Zhixiao yawned.


    "Anyway, whether I''m fat or thin, someone likes it ~ ~"


    Yu Dingyan immediately changed his expression when he heard the speech. "Yes, no matter you are fat or thin, as long as it doesn''t affect the development there, right?"


    "Go... Go quickly. Don''t disturb my beauty sleep."


    Park Zhixiao immediately put his hands in a hurry.


    Yu Dingyan obediently put on his shoes and whispered in the porch, "who is the sister in the end."


    Obviously, when she is the second oldest in this small group, she often doesn''t have a face at all.


    After watching Yu Dingyan leave, park Zhixiao stood alone in the living room and whispered.


    "Finally going to America ~ ~ oba... I miss you ~ ~"


    In the past, when Park Zhixiao thought of sleeping with Li Xianzhe.


    The reason why we can maintain a non rejection attitude towards each other''s behaviors is only because there is respect for that man in our hearts, or more of a sense of submission.


    At that time, when Li Xianzhe glanced at her body, the naked heat also let the girl know that she was attracted to him, so there was still a little complacent mood.


    However, since the separation from him became longer and longer, park Zhixiao dreamed of Li Xianzhe many nights.


    And the pictures seen in the dream are difficult to speak again and again, so that when you wake up, you have to change your inner.


    With the torment of that emotion, the girl finally determined her feelings.


    She missed Li Xianzhe because he had done something that had never happened before, and his care for himself and his eyes.


    Originally, because of going to the United States, they set a time for many times.


    But in the end, they were broken by all kinds of messy things every time. At that time, although their expectation was stronger than ever, they were more at a loss.


    I always think "will you really start this time?".


    At that time, I asked myself like this, and then came the self answer of "I don''t know".


    Now, park Zhixiao has a strong hunch that they will really succeed this time.


    In short, just thinking about it, thinking about meeting the person who yearned for it, the girl felt hot in her heart, and all kinds of strange ideas floated along.


    For example, will something happen with oba?


    Like that night, or something hotter.


    Thinking, my feet unconsciously guessed something, and I only heard the sound of "didi".


    The next moment... A sudden cold wind blew, and the girl suddenly shivered. "Hiss... Why is it so cold suddenly."


    As if he realized something, park Zhixiao lowered his head and picked up the remote control that fell on the carpet. The number on it made the girl''s eyes wide.


    "Fortunately, I am the only one in the living room. If others find out, I will be scolded."


    Like staying at home, I randomly found out the remote control, pressed it in the direction of my head, and turned off the central air conditioner in the living room.


    Perhaps the psychological aspect played a big role. He obviously felt that the cold wind gradually disappeared, and park Zhixiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Almost screwed up one thing.


    "Sleep... I heard that when I went to the United States, I should first overcome the problem of jet lag and make up for it to avoid yawning all the time."


    As he walked towards his room, park Zhixiao lazily covered his small mouth.


    The next moment, when she entered the room, turned on the light and saw an unknown creature lying on her bed, she was stunned.


    When I came out before, I clearly remembered that my bed was well arranged. I didn''t see it for a while, and there were only unidentified creatures on it.


    There is also a pair of pink slippers under the bed.


    Park Zhixiao scratched his head. "If I remember correctly..."


    The girl looked down at the light blue slippers she was wearing on her feet and was full of question marks "who is the owner of these shoes..."


    Among the members, there are many people who usually wear pink slippers.


    Mainly, they didn''t bring these slippers when they checked in here.


    But a long time ago, Li Xianzhe felt that a group of girls would visit his home almost every day. He simply bought dozens of pairs of women''s slippers and put them in the shoe cabinet.


    In addition, the size of general style women''s slippers is suitable for most people, and it is difficult to label each shoe.


    So Park Zhixiao was worried.


    "Can''t I have entered the wrong room? After all, the layout of these rooms is similar. "


    "No, this is my bed. That''s right."


    The girl thought she was dreaming at this time and rubbed her eyes a little.


    But the lump of things was still there. Just looking at the big foot sticking out of the quilt, a familiar feeling rose from the bottom of my heart.


    There is a nevus on the sole and painted bright red nail polish.


    Just like playing a screening game, two key evidences are in front of us.


    Those potential objects who were suspected by themselves were quickly eliminated one by one, and finally locked in a person.


    "Narian Oni, you''re sleeping in my bed again ~ ~"

 Chapter 1752

    Park Zhixiao stood at the head of the bed with his waist crossed and showed his teeth.


    "Why do everyone like sleeping in my bed so much? Before, Momo was the same, and SANA is now replaced by nalian oni."


    I don''t know when it started. It''s probably because I''m not in the dormitory and I don''t sleep in the upper and lower bunks.


    So the members are free, as if they have formed a habit of sleeping in anyone''s bed.


    So far, park Zhixiao has found that his bed seems to have been turned over by everyone.


    Er... It seems that the only thing that has not been touched by anyone except himself is Ziyu''s bed.


    "Narian Oni, you sleep in my bed ~ ~"


    Slightly shook his head to get rid of the messy ideas in his mind. Because it was his own room, park Zhixiao skillfully found out a plastic tickler and touched Lin nalian''s foot.


    "It''s time to get up ~ ~"


    In response, Lin nalian instinctively retracted his foot.


    "Narianoni..."


    "Lin nalian Xi..."


    "Lin is three years old..."


    "Ah!" He called several times before and after, scratched, pushed, and even gently patted his cheek. Park Zhixiao did this cross-border behavior.


    But Lin nalian seemed to deliberately don''t want to wake up. She let her do anything, either turn back and forth, or touch her nose without saying a word.


    "Lin nalian! If you don''t get up again, I''ll grab your chest. Believe it or not! "


    There seemed to be a fire burning in his chest. Park Zhixiao suddenly regretted why he didn''t go out with Yu Dingyan just now.


    No wonder in the past, as long as he was here, even Ziyu would rather go out and find a place to sit around than stay at home alone with Lin nalian, because this sister was really "tormenting".


    It''s hard to take care of yourself. You have to take care of a child''s sister.


    When he lifted the quilt over Lin nalian, park Zhixiao said viciously.


    In an instant, Lin nalian''s drooling face was directly exposed in front of her.


    "Uh huh... Zhixiao... Don''t eat mine... Uh huh ~ ~"


    Perhaps in his sleep, Lin nalian felt that the quilt was leaving his body, and wrapped it around his body with his small hand at will.


    "It seems that we need to wake up nalian oni by special means ~ ~"


    Glancing at Lin nalian''s pillow that had been stained with saliva on his mouth, park Zhixiao took a deep breath and turned and walked out.


    In Momo''s room, park Zhixiao kneels under each other''s bed, and his exposed ass is twisting from left to right.


    Until some time, the girl looked at the things pulled out by herself from the creation, and a gloomy smile appeared on her face.


    "Sure enough, it''s Momo''s foresight. I don''t believe that with this thing in hand, nalian oni won''t be able to wake up."


    The girl took the thing in her hand and threw it up.


    I wanted to feel the weight of the thing, but because I didn''t catch it, the thing fell directly to the ground.


    ¡°duang~~¡±


    Hearing the buzzing noise, park Zhixiao directly covered his ears and almost fainted.


    "Scared to death ~ ~"


    While pulling out his ears, park Zhixiao carefully poked something on the ground with his hand and muttered to himself.


    "This thing is so loud. Momo also said that she used to wake up Zhixiu Oni, Yilin and Xuanyi oni with this thing, and then was chased and beaten by three people with atmospheric hammers all over the living room. At that time, I thought she was lying. Now look..."


    Suddenly, an idea of "if I do this, will I be beaten by nalian oni" appeared in my mind.


    Just thinking about the picture of Lin nalian''s rage to kill, park Zhixiao swallowed his saliva.


    But this fear was soon replaced by deep resentment.


    "Blame Ernie. You took my bed, um... Without my personal permission."


    After getting up from the ground, park Zhixiao held the Gong in his left hand. Momo didn''t know where he bought it.


    With his right hand holding the wooden stick held at the top by the red cloth, he blinked. "In the idiom, there is a word called beating gongs and drums. Is that how it came?"


    ¡°duang~~¡±


    ¡°duang~~¡±


    So next, from Momo''s room to the living room, I was thinking about this strange sound everywhere.


    Although it is very noisy, the more it sounds, it seems to have a kind of magic.


    Let the knocker stare at the center of the gong and continue to knock again.


    So again and again.


    "Watch out for the fire ~ ~"


    Recently, I made up a lot of Park Zhixiao of HK film with my sisters. Maybe I was bored, so I shouted.


    The echoing voice slowly passed to Lin nalian''s ears, who was sleeping in the room, making the girl in her sleep gradually frown.


    But then, it seems that I dreamed of some beautiful picture and laughed.


    At this time, Lin nalian is dreaming a dream that has a very small probability of happening in reality.


    "Eh? Why am I like this? "


    In the dream world, Lin nalian stared at himself in a cheongsam and wearing a red scarf.


    Well... The girl only thought of this title to summarize the things above her head. She found herself still in the familiar room.


    The difference is that it is arranged in red, from the sheets and quilt covers to the wall.


    "Nalian, Ernie, congratulations on finally marrying oba ~ ~"


    Inexplicably, the sisters surrounded her in new clothes one by one.


    A group of people kept chirping, and their eyes were full of jealousy.


    "What is this?"


    Lin nalian lifted the things at the beginning, turned his face, and just looked at himself in the mirror in front of him.


    Wow ~ ~ who is this monster?


    Let''s not talk about the red paint, which makes your mouth almost a sausage mouth.


    And the blush on the cheek, like the ass in the zoo''s monkey.


    "What''s the matter with my face?" Lin nalian has forgotten the entanglement "who am I?"¡° Why are you here? " These thoughts, pointing to his face, said angrily.


    "Nalian Oni, I painted the makeup on your face. How about it? Isn''t it very good?"


    Zhou Ziyu stood up with a small proud face. "For the wedding of nalian, oni and oba, I specially went to apply for a makeup training class."


    "Nalian Erni makes muyebo. Ziyu''s technology will certainly become the best makeup artist in the future."


    All kinds of rainbow farts came overwhelming, and Lin nalian opened her mouth speechless.


    "Wait a minute, you haven''t told me why I''m here?"


    Hearing the speech, the sisters who were talking stopped their voices and looked at her with incredible eyes.


    "Ernie, aren''t you drunk yet? Of course you''re here because you''re married. "


    "Get... Married?" Lin nalian looks confused and forced. It''s clear that her appearance is still 20 years old. Wait... What''s the time?


    The girl lowered her head and felt with her little hands, "where''s my mobile phone? Where''s my cell phone? "


    "Narian Oni, your cell phone is here."

 Chapter 1753

    At the critical moment, Yu Dingyan handed the mobile phone back and looked at it like a flat plate, and it was all transparent.


    "Is this my cell phone? Wow, what an advanced look. "


    Lin nalian''s eyes were attracted by the time above.


    "20... 20 years? My birthday? "


    So I''m coming to 2020? So this year I should be 25 years old, so am I a debut or get married in the form of plain people?


    Lin nalian felt a little dizzy. Why didn''t he have the idea of preparing for marriage.


    The girl scratched her head, thought for a long time, and asked timidly, "well... Can you tell me who my husband is?"


    At this moment, Lin nalian has accepted the reality that he wants to get married.


    From the expression of the sisters, they should be happy, eh ~ ~ they seem to recognize their husbands, right?


    "Wow, Narian oni really didn''t wake up." Jin Duoxian took an exaggerated breath and looked like "I know".


    "It''s estimated that last night''s single lie too much, but fortunately, I didn''t delay today''s wedding. Otherwise, how can I have a deeper communication with oba happily in the evening."


    "So who is my husband?"


    "Ernie... Who else can we affectionately call oba ~ ~"


    Zhou Ziyu pointed to the room. "Ernie, have you forgotten where you live?"


    Where is it? Lin nalian turned his eyes and looked around.


    The more you see it, the more familiar it is. The girl opens her mouth and says, "this... Is the home of the sage oba?"


    "Yes ~ ~" sun Caiying snapped her fingers and grinned. "Congratulations, Ernie, your dream has come true."


    "Hey, Yigu, our nalian oni is finally going to become a wife..."


    Jin Duoxian laughed, "after master min Xianyi, JYP is the second idol to get married, rough card, rough card ~ ~"


    This... It''s really a dream come true ~ ~ looking at the inexplicable diamond ring on her finger, Lin nalian didn''t doubt it, but smiled foolishly.


    But... Then the picture in front of me turned and several members who had gathered around me disappeared.


    Once again, I found myself standing on the lawn by the Han River.


    Good guy, it should cost a lot of money to prepare for this wedding~~


    The smile on Lin nalian''s face was even more prosperous, especially the jealous eyes of these sisters from time to time.


    Hum... It also shows that Li Xianzhe must love her, so he spent so much money.


    Although I doubt how I was with Li Xianzhe before, and decided to get married.


    Anyway... Enjoy it first~~


    The familiar "Wedding March" is ringing, and the symphony orchestras on the left and right sides escort themselves to the door of happiness.


    But... Is this a Chinese wedding or a western wedding? It can''t be Korean anyway


    I was wearing such strange clothes, and I didn''t even see my parents in the crowd.


    Just when Lin nalian was surprised by the style of the wedding, a serious word suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Nalian... Are you... Willing to marry Li Xianzhe? No matter poor or rich... Will you always stay by his side and be a good wife and mother? "


    Eh? Why is the sound so familiar?


    Lin nalian blinked and looked back. He was stunned by park Zhenying''s smiling appearance.


    At this moment, park Zhenying, dressed in a priest''s black robe, with a Bible in his hand, made a compassionate expression.


    With tears in the corners of his eyes, he really made the sadness of "marrying a daughter" to the extreme.


    "Club... President?"


    Oh, my witness is JYP? This must be a dream


    Lin nalian kept wriggling with his small mouth, and the people around him looked very anxious.


    Yu Dingyan hurried up and whispered, "nalian Oni, the president is asking you something. Answer quickly... Otherwise everyone will be very embarrassed."


    Lin nalian struggled. "But, Dingyan... Why can you accept my marriage with oba? Aren''t you jealous?"


    "Ernie... What are you talking about?" Yu Dingyan looked at her helplessly.


    "As a sister, shouldn''t it be a blessing for the closest oba and nalian oni to marry you?"


    Lin nalian scratched his head and looked at his "circle of relatives and friends".


    Momo, SANA, Zhixiao, Mina, soMi... All of these previously familiar trainee friends are here.


    And the artists in the company


    It''s strange why some people still look like teenagers in 2020.


    Then, why do the sisters look at themselves with weak resentment?


    Wow ~ ~ did I rob oba from them?


    Lin nalian smelly holds the flower and thinks, if so, it''s really his own style.


    "Narian Oni, stop giggling. The president is asking you... Everyone is still waiting ~ ~"


    Yu Dingyan''s urging voice came again.


    Lin nalian quickly put away the smile on his face and stopped looking at the sister, but found a problem.


    "Dingyan... Why are you always following me in a white wedding dress?"


    Although the bride is right, but... This white highlights the noble atmosphere, and Yu Dingyan, whose chest is covered by a mesh, is more like a bride than her.


    No... in this way, Lin nalian realized more problems later.


    It seems that these sisters at the guest table are all wearing white wedding dresses, and only they are a little red.


    "We are all dowry goods ~ ~"


    Yu Dingyan said solemnly, then broke Lin nalian''s face and faced Park Zhenying.


    "What do you want to ask after the wedding? Now you need to answer father park''s question."


    Father park? Is it father Park Zhenying?


    Lin nalian flattened his mouth and looked reluctant. "Okay, okay ~ ~ I''ll do it..."


    Park Zhenying smiled. "Now let''s invite the groom..."


    As a result, the music in the field became louder.


    The prolonged applause made Lin nalian bow his head and smile shyly, as if he felt that the man was coming from the back bit by bit.


    "It''s strange... What dream does Narian oni have? She has been giggling since just now."


    In reality, park Zhixiao stood in front of Lin nalian with a curious face, holding a drumstick and Gong, and looked down at the silly sleep of his sister.


    How on earth does a person do a giggle, a pout and a variety of expressions on his face.


    "I haven''t started knocking yet... Nalianoni is so strange."


    Park Zhixiao looked at the Gong in his hand and hesitated for a moment. Whether to knock or not?


    "Nalian oni..." the last time he tried to wake up Lin nalian, park Zhixiao poked each other''s face with a drumstick.


    "Uh huh ~ ~ ~ I''d like... Oba kiss... Come on ~ ~ tongue kiss ~ ~"


    "Kiss? Tongue kiss? I will? " Park Zhixiao opened his eyes and snorted hot breath through his nostrils. The next moment, she raised the drumstick in her hand and knocked down the Gong in her left hand.

 Chapter 1754

    In the dream, Lin nalian faced Li Xianzhe in a white suit. His eyes had been attracted by his handsome appearance and he was reluctant to leave.


    "Na Lian... From today on, you are my wife."


    Lin nalian only feels that his breathing is sluggish. Is this a day''s thought and a night''s dream.


    Finally, at this time, I heard what I could only hear in fantasy.


    The girl could not hide the expression of the bones rising to the sky, and nodded her head with bright eyes.


    "I finally got married, oba, when I was just old enough to get married."


    At the same time, park Zhenying took great pains to stand in the middle of the two, probably feeling a good match, so he showed a satisfied smile.


    "Well, bride and groom, you can kiss now..."


    Lin nalian didn''t hesitate. Hearing this, he immediately closed his eyes and pouted up.


    Just when she felt her lips close to Li Xianzhe''s lips.


    A broken sound that was strong enough to break everything shook in her brain.


    ¡°duang~~¡±


    ¡°duangduangduang~~¡±


    "Narian oni... Got up and peed..."


    Park Zhixiao struck the Gong excitedly.


    However, the girl was very clever. Before knocking, she put earplugs with good sound insulation effect on her ears, so she was very little affected.


    The overwhelming sound waves seemed to rush into Lin nalian''s ears. In particular, although the sound insulation effect of this room was good, it seemed to have an echo function inside.


    Lin nalian woke up from his dream and looked at the ceiling with blank eyes.


    Every time she heard the strange sound, she found that her body would be stretched and unable to move.


    In this way, lying in bed, she pedaled her legs again and again.


    "Who am I?"


    "Why am I here?"


    "Shouldn''t I be having a wedding with oba? And the president also let us... "


    The memory of running out of my mind because of these noises seems to feel the host''s greeting and come back a little bit.


    For a moment, Lin nalian''s eyes began to become dangerous... Right~~


    I was about to have a vigorous wet kiss with oba. At my wedding with oba, so many people watched.


    Wait a minute, so did you wake up after kissing, or didn''t you?


    Or just the moment of kissing? Or soon after the kiss?


    "Eh? It looks good ~ ~ "


    Park Zhixiao stood on the bed and quietly glanced at Lin nalian below, as if his soul was out of his body.


    Knowing that it takes some time to adapt to the outside world after waking up, he knocked the Gong harder and jumped on the bed.


    "What are you yelling about in the daytime? If you disturb Miss Ben''s sleep, say ~ ~"


    A moment later, Lin nalian stared at Su Yan''s face and the head of the chicken nest and sat on the bed. His face was full of expressions of doubt about life and irritability.


    "I''m telling Ernie to get up ~ ~" Park Zhixiao looked at the Gong in his hand and stroked it gently.


    "Hey, Yigu, this thing works really well. I need to ask Momo to borrow it ~ ~"


    "Wake me up?" As soon as Lin nalian heard this, he didn''t fight out, and his excited saliva splashed everywhere.


    "Is this the way you wake people up? Can''t you be gentle and just call me soon? "


    "Cough..." Park Zhixiao said seriously, "if the gentle name can wake you up, I won''t use this."


    Speaking of this, the girl pointed to the bed under Lin nalian. "Nalian Oni, why do you sleep in my bed?"


    Lin nalian was stunned. She looked down at the color of the sheets, and then responded, "wait a minute, let me slow down first ~ ~"


    The girl began to break her fingers and think, "I remember I slept in my own bed, then... Got up in the middle and went to the bathroom... Then when I came back, I directly felt that there was a bed and fell down and went to sleep..."


    But then, a beautiful picture about the dream hit again. Lin nalian showed two rabbit teeth and forked his waist angrily.


    ¡°Wue£¿ I''ll sleep in your bed. What''s the matter? Huh? Can''t I sleep in your bed, Ernie? "


    "It''s not that you can''t sleep ~ ~" Park Zhixiao explained skillfully.


    Ernie, you should say hello to me in advance. I was going to sleep, but now I''m ready... You look like this, I don''t have the idea of sleeping at all. "


    "Oh ~ ~" Lin nalian tilted his lips "and said you... I''m also very upset, ah!


    Why should I wake up at such an important moment? You compensate me for my dream... "


    The appearance of the girl zapo shaking her feet made Park Zhixiao very curious, so she put down the gong and drumstick and sat down next to the bed.


    "Narian, Ernie, what dream did you have? I saw you giggling and pouting to kiss... And sticking out your tongue. "


    "Ah?" Lin nalian was stunned, and his pretty face turned red. "I... did I really do that?"


    "Uh huh ~ ~" Park Zhixiao nodded, pinched his chin and stared at Lin nalian for a circle, suddenly stretched out his hand and pasted it on each other''s face. "It''s still a little hot ~ ~"


    The girl thought of something unhealthy and laughed.


    "Ernie... To tell you the truth... You didn''t dream of that kind of thing in your dream?"


    Although Park Zhixiao is not yet an adult, but... At such an age, if Lin nalian doesn''t understand it, it''s abnormal.


    "Fuck you..." Lin nalian bared his teeth and pushed back with his hand against Park Zhixiao''s forehead.


    "You''re full of unhealthy thoughts. Be careful. When Opal sees your open mouth, he doesn''t want you directly."


    "That''s impossible..." Park Zhixiao was very broad-minded and confident. "I''m a little attractive in Europa ~ ~"


    Lin nalian glanced in a certain direction and pursed his lips to read the contents of his dream.


    "It''s all you. I''m dreaming of getting married to the Europa star. Everyone said with blessing. Moreover, the president is still the witness. We''re about to kiss, so you woke us up."


    A wedding? And everyone''s blessing?


    Park Zhixiao looked at his sister like a fool. "It''s OK. It''s just a dream. Ernie''s dream is the opposite of reality."


    "Hum... How do you know this kind of thing won''t happen in reality?"


    Lin nalian immediately groaned, and his expression was full of discontent.


    "It''s needless to say ~ ~ at least about marriage, eh ~ ~ it''s not reliable to say that the president will be your marriage witness, and the guests on the scene are people we know well."


    Park Zhixiao found that her sister''s imagination was really against the sky. If Park Zhenying was only the witness, it was still a little possible.


    After all, if Li Xianzhe asks him personally, he must be happy, but with the latter factors


    "Also, it''s held on the lawn beside the Han River. This is an outdoor wedding.


    We must all be artists in 2020. Do you think it''s possible? "

 Chapter 1755

    "That''s not necessarily Oh ~ ~" Lin nalian smiled with some farts.


    "With Ernie''s ability, isn''t it extremely easy to win oba?"


    "Bragging ~ ~" Park Zhixiao despised, "at least for now, it''s right that oba likes you.


    But he still holds the idea of treating you as a close sister, which is different from treating me. What will you take oba? "


    "Whatever! Anyway... My dream is gone, you must compensate me! "


    Lin nalian has done a lot of things like playing rogue. He has gradually become easy to catch. He has no pressure at all.


    "I''ve heard of losing money and things, but I haven''t heard of losing dreams." Park Zhixiao changed his expression of grievance.


    "Why don''t you... Ernie, go to bed again. I heard that as long as people think about one thing as much as possible when they sleep, that thing will appear in their dreams."


    "Forget it... That kind of dream is impossible to think about and do at a glance, and it''s so real."


    The more Lin nalian thought about the picture of the last scene before he woke up, he was crazy.


    "It''s nice. I still remember the words that oba said to me, ''nalian, you will be my wife from now on'', and the way he hugged me and wanted to kiss me. It''s nice ~ ~"


    When it comes to emotional places, Lin nalian is intoxicated and holds his own.


    "Unfortunately, if I wake up after kissing, I won''t have any regret even if I die."


    Park Zhixiao looked at the sister with an astonished look on his face. "I said Ernie, is that all you can do?


    Kissing oba just makes you look forward to it in your dream. Why don''t you want to make that kind of thing a reality? "


    "I also want to ~ ~" Lin nalian spits out his tongue. "It''s always necessary to have a chance, isn''t it ~ ~"


    Speaking of this, she suddenly looked at Park Zhixiao with a critical eye.


    "You..."


    ¡°wue£¿ What happened to me? " Park Zhixiao was dazzled by this look.


    "You shouldn''t have kissed oba yet?"


    Kiss oba... Kiss... Kiss


    In park Zhixiao''s ears, this sentence is like the bewitchment of the devil. The girl listens and blinks faster and faster.


    "Er... That..." Park Zhixiao blushed. "Ernie, why do you ask this? I... "


    "No kissing, right?" Lin nalian suddenly answered and stared at each other''s eyes.


    "I was still skeptical, but now look at your expression, it must not have happened."


    "It''s like you''ve been there..." Park Zhixiao muttered to himself. "Even if I don''t have it now, I''ll certainly have it in the future. In short, I must be ahead of Ernie..."


    "Are you sure?" Lin nalian looked up unconvinced, and the desire for victory and defeat hidden in his body seemed to be stimulated.


    "I''m so cute. If you use a little tricks, oba will treat me... Hey..."


    This narcissistic attribute is really not declining, but getting stronger and stronger. Park Zhixiao is silent.


    But speaking of her understanding of this sister, although she usually says "I''m very charming and popular" or "it''s not a minute for me to chase XXX", she... Has never seen her take real action.


    Whenever someone mocks her with such a thing, the sister will move out JYP''s love ban and fight back seriously.


    Later, the sisters joked that "nalian oni wants to fall in love so much and is so confident. Why not seduce oba", and finally got "I''m a girl. Hey, how can I have no sense of reserve ~ ~"


    Therefore, based on these factors, park Zhixiao finally came to the conclusion that sister Xu Shi is really the first person to do her duty.


    But when it comes to love experience ~ ~ a mother and fetus solo who likes to be immersed in love fantasies all day seems to have nothing to gossip about except shouting.


    "Oh... Forget it, Narian oni." After letting the elder sister get her help for a period of time, park Zhixiao said.


    "As early as when you met oba, you yelled all day that this man was your style and wanted him to be your boyfriend in everything, but as a result, you still have a relationship with oba. Tut tut..."


    In front of the fact, the girl''s undisguised ridicule suddenly stopped Lin nalian''s laughter and stared at each other fiercely.


    "I don''t want to compete with you and destroy everyone''s feelings... Dare to doubt my courage... Hum..."


    "Really?" Park Zhixiao gradually raised a honey smile on his face.


    "Nalian Oni, do you think someone will choose to believe you when you say this?"


    "Must believe!" Lin nalian wrinkled his small nose and bared his teeth. "I''m the eldest sister. I don''t believe my words. Who do you believe?"


    Speaking of this, the girl turned her eyes and said, "hey... How about a bet?"


    Park Zhixiao was stunned and continued to ask "what to bet on?"


    I don''t know when to start. Betting has become their internal routine.


    No matter what big or small, everyone always likes to have a game, based on the slogan of promoting emotional communication first and winning second.


    "Bet on who oba likes best of us!"


    God gave Lin nalian inexplicable courage. The girl felt that every time she was with Li Xianzhe, she was always "bullied" by him.


    Slowly, she also began to enjoy this atmosphere and thought that she was the highest position in Li Xianzhe, even better than Mina, Dingyan and Momo at some times.


    Now Park Zhixiao''s repeated taunts made Lin nalian eager to find the field, so he simply put forward a bet.


    "Do you still need to ask?" Park Zhixiao raised his chin confidently and said, "of course it''s me ~ ~ now, in addition to the delay, the relationship between me and oba has reached that point. Ernie, you''re far from it ~ ~"


    "That''s just what you think." Lin nalian puffed her steamed stuffed bun face.


    "Have you forgotten? In the past, when oba called us, I was always called first, followed by Dingyan. "


    "Can this prove that oba likes you best?" Park Zhixiao said calmly.


    "We all think that the reason why oba calls your name first every time is because you are the biggest among us."


    "Bah!" Inexplicably, Lin nalian was disco in age, and Lin nalian''s white face turned red in an instant.


    The girl angrily showed two rabbit teeth. "Anyway, do you want to bet with me?"


    "Yes, you bet ~ ~" Park Zhixiao wears his beautiful hair and doesn''t care. "Come on, what do you want to bet?"


    "Just..."


    Lin nalian hesitated. "Let''s bet that when we see Europa after we arrive in the United States, we will open our hands together to see who Europa holds us first?"


    Good guy, this is completely one of two questions.


    Park Zhixiao rolled his eyelids and tried to imagine that picture, but then another possibility popped up in his mind.


    "What if oba hugged both of us directly? Is this a draw? "


    "Er..." Lin nalian choked slightly and said that a few months ago, Li Xianzhe came to visit their trainees and told them they were leaving for a period of time.


    It seems that at that time, because I was reluctant to give up in my heart, everyone hugged him.

 Chapter 1756

    That was the most intimate behavior that their small group showed to him.


    "Then pass this." In less than a minute, Lin nalian directly rejected the bet and continued.


    "Let''s change it. There should always be a chance for us to have dinner with oba? Then we''ll both pick up a dish and feed it to oba at the same time to see who oba eats first. "


    ¡°Call£¡¡± Park Zhixiao thought that there was no problem and agreed directly. He added another "how about winning people to kiss Europa?"


    "Ah?" Lin nalian was surprised. She had thought very well. At that time, she directly sat next to Li Xianzhe.


    In this way, she feeds each other with vegetables. He will not refuse this behavior only from the perspective of close brothers and sisters understood by Li Xianzhe.


    However, the additional condition added by park Zhixiao made Lin nalian hesitate in an instant.


    She didn''t refuse, but... She was a little shy at the thought of being in front of so many people.


    Think about it carefully, although I used to be naughty or spoiled and angry in front of Li Xianzhe.


    But there is no intimacy between the two. If you touch your head and kill, there is only this.


    At the thought of this, the girl raised her head and happened to see Park Zhixiao''s cunning smile. She suddenly understood.


    The sister made it clear that she was setting a trap for her.


    "Ernie, what..." Park Zhixiao pretended to have an "unknown" expression. Doesn''t this sister always say that it''s worth dying if she experiences that kind of thing in her dream once?


    Coupled with the feelings for Li Xianzhe expressed in her words many times, as a good sister, she naturally... Took it as her duty to choose a pit.


    "Well... Why did you win rather than lose." Lin nalian smiled and said.


    "Ernie means losing Pro oba as punishment?" Park Zhixiao blinked and nodded.


    "OK, let''s change it to lose. Anyway, it''s not a loss for me. How about I let Ernie win once at that time?


    Anyway, Ernie should feel very embarrassed about bobbing oba in front of so many people?


    Sure enough, that kind of thing should appear in the dream. In reality, Ernie can''t do it. After all, Ernie always talks about it. He said he wanted to catch up with oba before and thanked her later, but his way of treating me is a little counseling. "


    "What can''t you say? Who can''t? " Lin nalian''s eyes were angry. "Isn''t it just Bobo? It''s not that I haven''t kissed anyone. Just kiss ~ ~ "


    The girl thought her determination would infect Park Zhixiao, but the other party shook her head after hearing her words.


    "Well ~ ~ I forgot to tell Ernie that this kiss I said is mouth to mouth ~ ~"


    ¡°mo£¿¡±


    Lin nalian wanted to slap himself in the face. He really didn''t open the pot.


    Think about your bet with this sister before. In the end, it seems that you have always lost.


    Now, in the face of his doubts, park Zhixiao changed the gambling game from winning to losing. Although it complied with her heart, Lin nalian realized that he had fallen into the pit and it was difficult to get out.


    "OK, OK, funny Ernie..." he satisfied his little taste a little, and park Zhixiao said solemnly.


    "Anyway, Ernie promised to come with me. Ernie won''t go back on it, will he?"


    Lin nalian was silent, and the conversation about that time with Park Zhixiao in the kitchen reappeared in front of him.


    As she said, in fact, as early as a long time ago, they had no defense against Li Xianzhe, which can be seen from many details.


    Everyone''s Three Outlooks began to deteriorate as they witnessed the increasingly dark side of the circle. They were shocked and incomprehensible when they saw something before, and later took it for granted.


    Similarly, because they enjoyed the resources and treatment that they did not dare to imagine in the past, these girls'' mentality is constantly changing when their strength is approaching the level of artists who have made their debut step by step.


    Each of them, including the youngest soMi, is no longer the soMi before meeting Li Xianzhe.


    "Well ~ ~ I won''t go back."


    After a long time, Lin nalian raised his head again. His face was no longer angry and said seriously.


    "We are actually the same. We unconsciously regard oba as the most important person. As you said at that time, he can give everything for us and do what the bosses of other brokerage companies will not do. Similarly, we can do everything for him.


    But many times, Europa has made us feel bad.


    He said, "training us is just to make more money for him and JYP in the future, but..."


    Lin nalian felt very guilty when he thought that sometimes when Li Xianzhe came back and just entered the door, he had to pretend to be relaxed and happy, accompany them crazy, and even make a big meal to reward them.


    "It is because this kind of Europa is always good to us, so... Everyone will more or less like him."


    "In fact, since we accepted this fate, at that time, many people in JYP thought that we were taken care of by him as his lover.


    As everyone looks at him, I think it''s nothing to play with a few interns. If you''re tired, it''s a big deal to change your taste. "


    Park Zhixiao held his chin and placed a gong on his leg that had awakened Lin nalian. From time to time, he tilted his other hand back and forth, making a small sound,


    "But... Those people don''t know that oba has never been the superficial surface they see.


    In this world, how can a girl be willingly raised by a man? Tell him he is really good to us.


    We are also sincerely willing to maintain this model with Europa and Pakistan, so that others may think we are crazy and hopeless. "


    "Yes..." Lin nalian purred. "In fact, I feel that oba noticed it very early, but he deliberately didn''t mention it.


    He has been taking care of us as he has always treated us. On the surface, he looks like a close brother and sister.


    But maybe one day, he will look at us with the eyes of a woman, and then press that mind down again. "


    "After all, oba is also a man. I don''t believe he has no idea about us, just..."


    Park Zhixiao thought of that night again, and his eyes gradually turned hazy.


    "Because before doing many things, he will habitually consider the feelings of the people around him first, and then his own.


    So... What oba has done has long been sweet to everyone''s heart. "


    What people fear most is that someone will always be good to themselves, even so good that they can''t leave and begin to have emotional sustenance for each other.

 Chapter 1757

    Listening to park Zhixiao''s words, Lin nalian suddenly found that her hand touched her rabbit teeth when she didn''t notice it.


    That was the place where she had the lowest self-esteem. Even in the company, many predecessors satirized that her teeth were different from ordinary people and urged her to pull out these two rabbit teeth.


    For a period of time, Lin nalian closed her mouth or blocked her with her lips when anyone spoke, and didn''t dare to expose the rabbit teeth easily until Li Xianzhe encouraged her.


    "Don''t pull it out, because you have something others don''t have, which is your characteristic.


    They are jealous of your tooth, which makes you pay more attention among the trainees, so they have a bad mind. "


    Under his repeated encouragement, Lin nalian gradually picked up his self-confidence.


    In fact, she can''t forget that when she first met Li Xianzhe, for the first time in her life, someone praised her rabbit teeth so frankly. They were very cute and unique.


    Because of this, Lin nalian would often fart and say "I''m so cute". At least this is what she didn''t show before.


    "I... actually, I''ve been secretly in love with Obama since I first met him."


    Lin nalian whispered, "just, although he said so in front of everyone, he also wanted to make many secondary confessions.


    But... I''m afraid to get an answer like ''I just regard you as my sister'' from oba, so I''ve endured it all the time. "


    "I''ve seen it for a long time..." Park Zhixiao smiled as his sister finally summoned up the courage to tell the truth.


    "It''s not just me, we all know. It''s just years of tacit understanding that makes everyone secretly think about how long Ernie can last."


    If it was Lin nalian in the past, she would definitely mix a few words with each other at this time, but she seemed to open the chatterbox in her heart and continued.


    "To tell you the truth, when oba came to me, he took the initiative to boil brown sugar water for me. He didn''t dislike me and took good care of me, so I was doomed to fall."


    Park Zhixiao listened quietly. Everyone of them had experienced this kind of thing here.


    Many people say that if a girl takes the initiative to expose such a side in front of the opposite sex, it means that she has completely accepted each other.


    It is worth mentioning that there was a time when Li Xianzhe knew everyone''s life likes and preferences.


    And when the period comes, I will help them prepare all the supplies to get through this "difficulty" before that day.


    But everyone was dazed about what he liked.


    At this moment, park Zhixiao suddenly remembered sun Caiying''s birthday.


    At that time, if someone didn''t remind them suddenly, they almost forgot it because of the busy practice schedule.


    Moreover, when the birthday came, sun Caiying first received a gift from Li Xianzhe.


    That time, the sister sighed, "oba knows my birthday. I didn''t tell her..."


    Then the girl took the pocket money that Li Xianzhe gave her a special bag and invited everyone to a big meal. On the dinner table, the sister shouted, "when oba''s birthday is over, I''ll be the first to give him a gift.".


    At that time, the words "what day is oba''s birthday" came from the sisters, which directly plunged the dinner table into a dead silence.


    In addition to Yu Dingyan, the girls present had to face the facts that made them feel very guilty.


    I have known Li Xianzhe for a long time. They are very familiar with each other. They often go to his house to eat and drink. They can even go there when he is not at home.


    In the end, I don''t even know the basic information of birthday, which can be found on the official website of imperial entertainment and naver.


    "But I dare not confess to oba. Even I have asked myself many times why I should be so counselled~~


    Mingming likes it and even feels jealous because there are more and more girls around oba. "


    Lin nalian didn''t know that park Zhixiao had already wandered outside the sky, but continued to say, "maybe... Even if you can suppress that feeling, you can''t refuse his kindness after all..."


    "So Ernie has fallen into the fire pit and can''t get out ~ ~"


    Park Zhixiao recovered, looked at her faint sigh expression and whispered.


    "I was like Ernie in the past. Maybe we went through a stage that Dingyan Ernie had also experienced before. After all, even we have become less determined. This is probably


    The more involved we are with Europa, the deeper the entanglement will be ~ ~ it takes a lot of courage to get rid of it completely. "


    "Anyway, I can''t do it." Lin nalian pouted and held the soles of her feet.


    "I like Europa, that''s all, and everyone can see it in private, so I''m not going to hide it."


    "You didn''t hide in front of us." Park Zhixiao smiled. "Other people''s words, such as Mina, Momo and Caiying, have been reflected in their daily actions and eyes.


    He who can''t see people is a fool, but... What does this mean. I really haven''t become timid in front of Europa. "


    Lin nalian looked up at her and said, "maybe... Everyone is not timid because of timidity... Just because of


    Many of us didn''t think about what to do when that mind was showdown one day and everyone was turning around one person. "


    "If you don''t think well, take your time ~ ~ anyway, there are plenty of time and opportunities in the future ~ ~"


    Park Zhixiao yawned, took off his shoes, went straight to bed, and slowly pulled the quilt off Lin nalian.


    "But I can tell you, Ernie, if you can say it earlier, you''d better say it earlier. Enduring it all the time will only make you more uncomfortable and suffering. Think about the example of the imperial girl predecessors ~ ~ "


    "There are plenty of time and opportunities ~ ~" Lin nalian dragged her cheeks and looked at the sister in a trance. She didn''t know where to find a pair of eye masks and put them on.


    What I''m experiencing right now is what Zhixiao and Dingyan have experienced in the past.


    However, they have either "confessed" or "naturally" become that kind of relationship with Europa.


    So... Where are your opportunities and time?


    Just think about it now, Lin nalian can be sure that Li Xianzhe doesn''t treat her with the idea of a simple sister.


    He was worried about something, so he didn''t directly pierce the layer of paper, and so did he.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly heard the voice of Park Zhixiao in my ear again.


    "Narian Oni, if you don''t sleep now, I think you can use this time to clean up your salute..."


    "Huh?" Lin nalian blinked and looked back. "What are you doing to pack up the salute? We''re going a long way ~ ~ "

 Chapter 1758

    "Yes ~ ~" Park Zhixiao, wearing an eye patch, replied dryly in bed.


    "I almost forgot to tell you that dingyanoni has gone to the company to apply for a ticket from the president. If there is no accident, we will leave for the United States tomorrow at the latest the day after tomorrow..."


    ¡°jinjia£¿¡± Lin nalian''s face was happy.


    "Ah! You don''t make up such a lie on purpose just to make fun of me. You know I hate packing up the most. "


    "Believe it or not ~ ~" lying in his bed, park Zhixiao was a little lazy.


    No matter at this time, I couldn''t see each other''s expression at all, so I turned over directly.


    "Anyway, before I came in and called you to get up, I sent a mass message in the chat room. In a hurry, we had a meeting in the living room at night. It is estimated that everyone should receive the information at this time.


    Ah ~ ~ by the way, at present, as long as I, Ding yanoni and Na lianoni, you know this. "


    "Well ~ ~ I''ll trust you once."


    Lin nalian scratched his ears and cheeks. His doubts about the authenticity of this matter were finally suppressed by the joy of "finally being able to see oba".


    "I''ll think about what I''ll bring to the United States ~ ~"


    In an instant, all kinds of ideas flashed in her mind, and the girl directly stormed out of the room.


    After that, the dark place fell into silence again.


    "Oh ho ~ ~ finally going to oba ~ ~" after returning to his room, Lin nalian jumped excitedly on the bed.


    After that, it seemed that she thought of something. The girl slowly restrained her smile and talked to herself seriously.


    "Hmm ~ ~ oba certainly doesn''t know our past, so we''re going to surprise oba? I think he must be very happy after seeing us. "


    At the thought of this, Lin nalian slowly walked down from the bed and came to the wardrobe.


    After that, all kinds of colorful clothes were thrown into the bed by the girl like crazy.


    Really... It''s just a trip to the United States. Little hi PI for a while, but she takes it as important as going out on a date with a boy she likes.


    With skirts of different colors in his left and right hands, Lin nalian stood in the room, the full-length mirror he had picked up from the east gate.


    "Will this room make oba think I''m too cute?"


    The girl held the pink skirt in her hand and pasted it on her chest than said, "hum... Although Miss Ben has always been very cute, it''s not good to be too cute, eh ~ ~ to be sexy, I''m an adult now."


    Therefore, Lin nalian did not hesitate to lose his pink skirt and gradually fell into another black mesh skirt.


    This dress... Was bought by SANA when she was shopping with her, because it was too feminine. So I haven''t worn it since I bought it.


    The main reason is that the chest is only covered by a very thin black mesh, and both sides of the back and waist are almost transparent, which is very... Very easy... To go naked.


    If you wear it on the street, the return rate must be very high, but if you wear this kind of clothes into the company, it is estimated that you will be fired that day.


    "In other words, how did I buy this dress?"


    Putting on this skirt, Lin nalian turned around in front of the mirror.


    However, the most attractive parts are completely displayed with the design of this dress.


    He made several sexy moves in situ. Lin nalian looked down at the exposed scene in front of his chest and fell into memory for a time.


    About a week ago, Lin nalian was too lazy to waste his brain cells.


    Because it was the midsummer season, at that time, like other sisters, she chose to hide in the villa blowing air conditioning to repair immortality because it was too hot outside.


    Ah ~ ~ even in JYP, the company will not be willing to directly provide air conditioning for their practice room.


    The reason is very simple. In that case, how can you sweat all over when practicing~~


    At that time, it happened that SANA could not calm down and stay obediently, so she cheated Lin nalian out on the grounds of going shopping.


    I don''t know where my sister heard that there were several stores in the east gate that were doing clothes price reduction and promotion activities recently, so they went out in a rage.


    Then... When SANA led her into the store, Lin nalian noticed the problem.


    It is not so much that the store specializes in women''s clothes as the whole store is filled with a pink atmosphere.


    HMM ~ ~ the guests in the store are pitiful, and then... Up and down are this kind of "cool" clothes.


    Although Lin nalian doubted at that time, he then thought that it was summer after all, and women''s clothes were only more exposed, so that doubt didn''t last long.


    On the contrary, because it was the first time to enter the public mall, which was very different from those who went to the public mall in the past, Lin nalian followed SANA around with full curiosity.


    Until she recovered, she found that SANA had selected a skirt and pushed her into the front of the dressing room without saying a word.


    "Ernie, I think this dress is good ~ ~"


    Compared with shopping, SANA is more like helping Lin nalian choose clothes. SANA seems very enthusiastic.


    "This? Will it be too exposed ~ ~ "


    Like holding a skirt at this time, Lin nalian stared at the clothes in SANA''s hand, and her pretty face turned strangely red.


    "Ouch, Ernie has such a good figure. You should wear such clothes to show it."


    SANA pointed to herself. "Just like me, Ernie, when you see me in private, I don''t often wear this kind of clothes that highlight my figure."


    "You are you, I am me." Lin nalian compared the scale of the two people and continued with a flat mouth.


    "I still think I''m suitable for the lovely wind."


    Perhaps he felt that although he was the oldest, he still lived the soul of a child in his heart. Lin nalian grinned two rabbit teeth "how about it? Am I cute? "


    SANA blinked and said that if this sister is like this to others, especially those who are unfamiliar with her or meet for the first time, she can really get a lot of extra points in her impression.


    But it''s a pity that she or other sisters have known this sister for too long and have developed immunity for a long time.


    "Really? But oba said, Ernie, you are naughty, not cute at all... "


    SANA turned her eyes and directly moved out Li Xianzhe.


    Lin nalian jumped at once. "Nonsense, oba, that''s duplicity."


    "Nei ~ ~ however, doesn''t Ernie think that his loveliness can''t attract oba at all? So ~ ~ "


    "Ah ah ~ ~ that''s what I said ~ ~"


    Lin nalian stuck his neck and stared at the skirt in SANA''s hand.


    "Does it mean that if I wear this skirt, oba will be attracted to me if he sees it?"

 Chapter 1759

    "I''m not oba, of course I don''t know."


    SANA smiled and blinked, "but one thing is sure that Ernie is in such a good shape.


    In the past, because wearing those lovely clothes was conservative after all, oba certainly didn''t notice it, but you don''t have to wear this kind of clothes. "


    "Said is equal to didn''t say." Lin nalian secretly "cut".


    "And the clothes you wear in private in front of oba are not very ordinary. What can this say?"


    "I''m different from Ernie you ~" SANA pouted solemnly.


    "If I want to seduce someone like oba, it''s much more effective to strip naked and let him see clearly than wearing this kind of clothes."


    Straight naked? Lin nalian was immediately shocked, and his mouth opened into an "O" shape. "Are you RB girls so open?"


    But this sentence has just been said. When I think of Momo and Mina, one is stupid and the other is noble and elegant.


    Coupled with the liveliness of SANA, it can''t be associated with the word "open".


    Is there a little devil in everyone''s heart?


    SANA didn''t know the sister was thinking about this mess, but she just explained.


    "It''s not open. If we want girls to do that, we have to divide people."


    Speaking of this, SANA stuffed the clothes in her hand into Lin nalian''s arms. "Ernie can think so. If she has a boyfriend in the future, what''s it to take off naked in front of her."


    "The premise is that God wants to give me a boyfriend."


    Lin nalian rolled his eyes. "How do you feel that you have no purpose to bring me out today."


    "I just heard you talking in your sleep the other day, so ~ ~"


    SANA spread out her hands and said, "Hey ~ ~ Ernie in the dream is really poor, otherwise how could she say that ~ ~"


    "Nani?" Lin nalian was stunned and cute. "Did I talk in my sleep? What did I say? "


    Well, since the recording incident was exposed, Lin nalian deeply felt what it means to be hidden.


    Moreover, at least it was heard by the sisters. It was nothing, and no one would be stupid enough to bring it to outsiders.


    "Ernie, promise me first. After I say it, you won''t hit me."


    SANA hesitated to look around and found that the shopping guides were standing far away and turned back to whisper.


    "Why did I hit you ~ am I such a person?"


    Lin nalian read it in pieces and suddenly thought of some possibility. "Did... You tell others about this?"


    "Er... Just accidentally..." SANA smiled awkwardly, looked at Lin nalian to raise her hand, and immediately begged, "if Ernie doesn''t want to hear, I can''t say it."


    "No, you must say!" Lin nalian was very angry and forked his waist.


    "I''d like to see what I said in my dream. It has something to do with you taking me out to buy clothes this time."


    "Ernie, you said a word at that time..." SANA pretended to be cute and said in a charming voice.


    "Oba... Does my body look good? Then after a while, Ernie kept giggling, and then said, "this dress is specially worn for oba..."


    ¡°......¡±


    It was like a string of crows flying over her head, because the content was too shocking. Lin nalian opened her mouth in surprise.


    "It''s impossible. How could I say such... That... You must have heard wrong."


    SANA slowly took out her mobile phone and said, "Ernie, I have a recording."


    Now Lin nalian became a cockfighting eye.


    This bear boy, why can''t you tell that I want to go down the steps if I don''t open any pot~~


    Originally, I wanted to use SANA''s double quotient, which could cooperate with her to ignore this matter. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the sister seemed to have a drop in her IQ and took out her mobile phone.


    "That... Dream and reality are opposite, not believable."


    Lin nalian stuck his neck for a long time and burned his face hard.


    "Really? But I''ve heard a saying, "think every day and dream every night."


    SANA looked at her sister nervously with a smile. Her little face was red and looked angry, but her eyes were full of spring water, which melted people''s hearts.


    "Ernie must have been having that dream ~ ~"


    The idea floated in her heart. SANA raised an old driver''s smile and continued, "it doesn''t matter, Ernie. Anyway, you''ve already seen Ernie''s mind about oba, so even if you hear Ernie say that dream, you won''t laugh at Ernie."


    "I tell you, if oba knows about this, you''ll be dead, huh?"


    Lin nalian forced himself to look fierce.


    However, her heart seemed uncontrollable and forced her brain to think about the previous dream.


    Huh? If you think about it carefully, it seems that you did have a strange dream.


    But after waking up, many times the content about the dream was forgotten at the moment of waking up.


    That''s why I heard it from my sisters several times later.


    Oh, duki, I even said that kind of shameful words... Lin nalian, you really can''t be saved.


    "I know, I know..." SANA raised her eyebrows to Lin nalian with very ambiguous eyes.


    "Don''t worry, we are all sisters, and SANA is on your side when it comes to liking Europa."


    "Just you ~ ~" Lin nalian looked at her obliquely. "Forget it. Don''t think I don''t know. You''re almost like me."


    "Much worse, okay?" SANA''s unconvinced retort.


    "SANA thinks Ernie sauce is very good, but at least it hasn''t reached the level of your thirst."


    "Ah! Who is thirsty? Who is thirsty? Ernie, can a serious person like me use this word? "


    Lin nalian was furious. "Slander my image. Believe it or not, I''ll fix you here."


    "Not thirsty?" SANA blinked suspiciously and habitually put a finger in her mouth.


    "If it''s not thirsty, why does Ernie watch small movies at oba''s house and watch them every few days."


    "Well, this..." Lin nalian said that she did it, and she did it more than once or twice.


    But then the girl looked at SANA''s little expression and puffed her steamed stuffed bun face, "don''t talk about me, you''re not the same, those download records in your computer."


    "I just provided Ernie with a website. Who knows, Ernie, you pack uncontrollably." SANA said calmly.


    "Yes... I downloaded a lot." Lin nalian turned her eyes.


    "If you hadn''t given me the website, I couldn''t have found such a new world and led everyone to immerse themselves in it. Therefore, SANA, you are the source of all evil, you Osaka woman."


    "Please, I''m RB. I don''t think this kind of thing is so novel."


    SANA wrinkled her small nose. "Moreover, if you really want to, it''s better to find a real person to practice. What''s the meaning of watching movies alone."

 Chapter 1760

    Live practice? Lin nalian smoked his mouth. It''s thanks to his sister''s dare to think.


    It is worthy of being a girl from RB. This driving standard is absolutely an old driver.


    "The more you say, the more outrageous it is. Go back, go back."


    Lin nalian was really worried. According to the two people''s situation, she didn''t know that the boss would come and rush people later.


    SANA also seems to think it''s too much. After all, this is not a villa. You can have an unbridled dialogue between sisters. For this reason, the girl weighed the skirt in her hand.


    "So, Ernie, do you want this dress? Just this size fits Ernie well ~ ~ "


    If the time is back when she first entered the store, Lin nalian said she wouldn''t spend money on this kind of clothes, but now~~


    "Yes! Just pay. "


    "Nani?" Now SANA was forced to "why should SANA pay you."


    "Just for what you said before." Lin nalian quickly grabbed the skirt in SANA''s hand and strode to the cashier.


    "Hello, pack this dress for me. The one behind me pays."


    Poop poop poop~~


    The memory of that day flashed out of my mind, and disappeared little by little with the gradual improvement of the memory.


    Lin nalian blinked and said to himself, "ah ~ ~ it''s because of this."


    After that, the girl looked at the clothes she had worn, and her eyes were filled with some expectations.


    "If you see oba in this suit, will oba be attracted to me?"


    However, Lin nalian immediately thought of putting such clothes on the street, let alone in the United States.


    Even in Seoul, it can attract the attention of many men. In this way, it is their own loss.


    "Well ~ ~ just take this dress and change it when you arrive."


    Thinking of his little plan, Lin nalian showed a proud expression, "hum, one or two doubt my ability. I have to prove it for you to see."


    On the other side, long after Lin nalian left, park Zhixiao took off his blindfold, listened to the rummage from the next room and smiled softly.


    "Maybe Narian oni is just the beginning. There are too many people who are trying to suppress ouba, who are stronger than her."


    Several sisters flashed in her mind, and the girl sighed deeply.


    "We can''t get out of this circle after all."


    Inexplicably, Yu Dingyan''s figure appeared in her mind.


    Park Zhixiao blinked, put on his goggles again and whispered, "I don''t know if dingyanoni has succeeded."


    Although she said so, she didn''t seem to see a worried expression on her face.


    After arriving at JYP with little Jenny, Yu Dingyan swaggered down to park Zhenying''s office under the monitoring of the company.


    According to the regulations, pets really can''t appear in JYP. Even artists must abide by this.


    However... Because the relationship between Li Xianzhe and Yu Dingyan is well known by the senior management, at present, she and her sisters are the people who get the highest treatment in the company except Pei Xiuzhi. It''s good to ignore such regulations.


    "Dong Dong Dong" stood outside park Zhenying''s exclusive studio. Yu Dingyan listened closely to the music coming from inside and immediately raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Please come in..."


    The girl pushed the door and entered. It was not the first time she came here. At the first glance, she locked the back of the girl who was humming an unknown song with her eyes closed.


    "President ~ ~"


    "Oh? "Will you delay?" Park Zhenying blinked and looked at her curiously. "How did you come here?"


    "I want to ask the president for something."


    Yu Dingyan''s eyes turned slightly, and then raised from his back the little Jenny who was motionless and allowed her to control her body.


    "That''s fixed delay... Although I like small animals, you know, my family has never had a pet."


    A few minutes later, after knowing the cause and effect of the whole thing.


    Park Zhenying looked at the little Jenny sitting in front of her, with her head tilted and looking at her, and her face was almost wrinkled into chrysanthemums.


    On what he is good at, park Zhenying can be proud to say that he likes fitness, is good at dancing and writing songs.


    I even like to pass on the corporate culture of JYP to trainees, artists and ordinary employees.


    These at least seem to make others feel that they are a "successful person". In order to be a good president, park Zhenying has made great efforts in brand management and ideological construction within the company.


    But now... A cat? This was something he had never dared to think of before.


    Moreover, the cat was not the kind he bought at the pet store, but was sent by his company''s trainee.


    "You can learn without raising ~ ~"


    Yu Dingyan put little Jenny on the desk in front of the work computer used by park Zhenying to compose music.


    The little guy probably came to the new environment for the first time, so he was very curious. He looked up here and occasionally stretched out his little claws and gently fiddled with it on the keyboard.


    Park Zhenying watched in a cold sweat. There was just a song he spent a long time writing on the computer.


    But the cat''s paw is next to the delete key.


    Don''t delete it~~


    "And doesn''t the president think it''s boring that he doesn''t have anyone to talk to him except writing songs in the studio all day? So ~ ~ "


    Yu Dingyan smiled and picked up little Jenny who was almost in trouble. "I know that when the president used to write songs, he got inspiration from animals. Maybe this little guy will also bring inspiration to the president."


    Park Zhenying''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t think of a retort.


    In fact, there are many producers in the ballad industry because they see some habits and actions of animals and get inspiration to create works.


    Even in the MV of some singers, there are animals leaving the country.


    "Although you''re right, there are rules in the company ~ ~"


    Park Zhenying spread out his hands. "This regulation was also negotiated by me and the ministers. Can''t I destroy it?"


    JYP expressly stipulates that artists, trainees and employees are not allowed to bring pets into the company.


    On the one hand, they think it will greatly distract these people''s work energy, and on the other hand


    If the pet is not under the control of the owner, it will take a lot of time and energy to find it in the company.


    "Doesn''t the president think it''s cute?"


    Yu Dingyan held up Jennie, a four legged beast. Let alone the little one, park Zhenying felt that his heart was about to melt.


    It''s just that both hands can hold the little guy.


    "Cute... But..." Park Zhenying smiled bitterly.


    "I have a lot of things to deal with every day, so do you think I will have the spare time to raise a cat?"

 Chapter 1761

    Since the girl''s relationship with Li Xianzhe was made transparent, park Zhenying found that as the president, she was less and less arranged.


    For example, in this case, the trainee personally asked the president of the company to help raise a cat. It came out that he would become a joke in this circle.


    "Really?" Yu Dingyan immediately made an expression of "extreme disappointment" when he heard the speech.


    "I think the president is very gentle and kind, but he likes small animals very much, so he brought it here.


    And I also feel that the president is so tired every day. If he is accompanied by such a lovely little guy, it is at least a comfort in his heart... "


    "That..."


    Gentle and kind? Like small animals very much? Park Zhenying was a little fidgety.


    Although the praise was inexplicably elated in his heart.


    But the girl''s wronged eyes made the president, who had always been unable to be tough with the company''s female trainees and female artists, suddenly start to doubt himself.


    Isn''t it... It''s a little too much.


    And the cat is so small, since it was brought in by Yu Dingyan.


    In addition to a few symbolic cries, they didn''t run around. They were very clever.


    "Dingyan, although I thank you for thinking of me, but..."


    Park Zhenying thought about it. He could ask the Secretary to take care of it when he was working.


    After all, cats must be much more honest than dogs. They won''t yell and bite everywhere. After eating some cat food, they may find a place to sleep.


    However, if others see themselves wandering around the company with a cat in their arms, then the rumors of their public destruction of the written regulations will spread quietly within the company, which can have a great impact on their own image.


    Perhaps he saw the tangle in his eyes. Yu Dingyan blinked and suddenly said.


    "In fact, the cat belongs to the sage oba. The president should know that oba has pets?"


    ¡°yeah£¿¡± Park Zhenying was surprised. "So you mean, this cat is not yours?"


    The moment he said this, he subconsciously leaned close to the body and looked at the cat carefully.


    "Ah ~ ~ it''s really like the puppet cat raised by SAGE... So do you want to ask me to take care of him?"


    Just for a moment, the cat''s love in park Zhenying''s eyes quickly increased. "Hey, this little guy is really cute ~ ~"


    "Meow ~ ~" little Jenny shouted quite cooperatively, which made Park Zhenying''s smile more prosperous.


    "Hey, Yigu, why are you so cute ~ ~ come on, shake hands."


    Yu Dingyan pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at Park Zhenying''s gibbon level arm curled up, carefully touching little Jenny''s fleshy Cat Claws, and a word came out of his mind inexplicably.


    Orangutans and cats.


    Then, to park Zhenying''s surprise, little Jenny seemed to understand him and took the initiative to lift up the cat''s paw and put it on.


    "Is it a boy or a girl?"


    Having fallen deeply into the "charm" of little Jenny, park Zhenying changed his usual attitude and asked kindly.


    "Ah? It''s female, girl. "


    Yu Dingyan answered honestly and took out a bag of cat food. "This is its..."


    "It''s a girl, girl..."


    Park Zhenying took the cat food with a smile, poured a handful directly on the computer desk, and looked down at little Jenny to eat.


    "So even if you practice very late every day, you will go to sage to prepare food for this little guy?"


    "Generally speaking, when we go out in the morning, we will prepare enough food and water for a day in its cat lunch box.


    It''s smart and won''t run around. It''ll go to the designated area if it''s convenient. "


    At this moment, Yu Dingyan successfully turned into a businessman, as if he couldn''t wait to "send" the little guy out.


    "Really? It seems that the sage trained it very well ~ ~ "


    Park Zhenying carefully stretched out his hand and touched the little guy''s body. It was very comfortable. So repeatedly, the president threw his work aside and focused on rolling the cat.


    "Arnie Oh ~ ~ my name is JYP... Nice to meet you ~ ~"


    "Meow ~ ~" the little guy looked up at the chimpanzee like bipedal beast in front of him and responded with his cat mouth open.


    "Did he understand me?" Park Zhenying was a little excited. He clenched his hands against both sides of his cheeks. His eyes blinked. Maybe he thought it was very cute.


    Yu Dingyan rolled his eyes, endured the urge to vomit, and was fully aware of the evil of capitalist society.


    What did you say? Mother and son are expensive?


    Compared with the picture in front of us, it is true that the treatment of the cat is directly related to the level of the owner.


    If the identity of the cat''s owner was identified from the beginning, she might have returned home by this time.


    Thinking of this, the girl opened her mouth again, "that... President, about the cat..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw Park Zhenying''s pledge.


    "Ah ~ ~ take care of it for you, right? No problem... I promise I won''t make it sick or hungry until you come back. "


    ......


    Yu Dingyan was stunned and felt a little unreal. Just say yes?


    Before that, what was Park Zhenying doing with a embarrassed face?


    However, since the other party has agreed, she also feels light "inside ~ ~ please the president."


    "Little things..." Park Zhenying smiled gently.


    "You are usually taken care of by sages. That boy also shared a lot of pressure for me. I should repay you for such a thing."


    It took a little time to get familiar with little Jenny, and park Zhenying tried to pick up the little guy.


    Probably thought his arm was very warm. The little guy just lay on it and didn''t move.


    "When are you going to leave here? I can directly ask the Secretary to book it for you ~ ~"


    "Just... Tomorrow."


    Although Yu Dingyan wanted to say "it''s best to take the nearest one".


    But then I thought that the sisters were not at home, and it was a problem to get together for a while and a half. In addition, for going abroad, we had to tell our family more or less, so it became unrealistic to take the nearest flight.


    "Tomorrow?" Park Zhenying nodded


    "Let''s go tomorrow morning. Come to me tomorrow morning to collect your tickets, and then the company will send a car to take you to the airport."


    "OK..."


    Yu Dingyan breathed a sigh of relief. "I''ll leave the president first."


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    Seeing the girl out of the door, park Zhenying was full of expectations for what would happen to these girls during their upcoming trip to the United States.


    "Next, it''s up to the sage you." Looking at the sky outside the window, park Zhenying whispered.


    "I''ve been looking forward to what kind of combination the twice you want to build will become."


    Out of Park Zhenying''s personal studio, Yu Dingyan stayed in the company until the evening before returning to the villa.

 Chapter 1762

    During this period, I probably felt that I would leave tomorrow, so I finally missed it and devoted myself to the last practice before leaving with a very hard attitude.


    As she guessed, members gathered in the villa because of the information in the chat room.


    And the vast majority of people don''t remember when and for what the last time they circled everyone in the chat group or sent mass text messages like this.


    When I returned to the villa, except Li Caiyan, who came here for the first time and sat in a wheelchair, everyone else changed into pajamas and looked like they had taken a bath.


    "Dingyanoni is finally back."


    Lying lazily on the sofa, watching the Momo of the TV program, when he saw Dingyan coming into the house with a pile of snacks, he jumped up from the sofa as if full of blood and came forward to meet him.


    HMM ~ ~ it should be said that Momo likes the food in her hand more than Yu Dingyan''s return.


    "How''s it going? The president agreed? "


    Park Zhixiao has been waiting for her. At the beginning, seeing the sister coming back late with a fairly rich bag, it proved that the result must go in the direction they expected.


    But now he caught the tired color on Yu Dingyan''s face, took back his mind directly, went to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of carbonated soda and handed it to the other party.


    "Well ~ ~ agreed." Yu Dingyan very forthright unscrewed the bottle cap, Gulu Gulu drank half a bottle and gasped.


    "Really, at the beginning, when I asked the president to help take care of the little thing, the president completely showed a very embarrassed look. What company has regulations that he can''t take the lead in destroying ~ what is very busy every day and doesn''t have the mind to raise a cat or something."


    "The president is right to say so." Lin nalian tilted his head.


    "To be honest, we were all shocked when we heard from Zhixiao that you were going to hand over little Jenny to the president for help."


    Jin Duoxian took the words and made up a knife. "But for now, if Ernie can come back alive, the result must be good."


    The sisters were silent for a moment, as if they had made up their mind that the sister could not come back alive.


    "Then... How did the president promise?"


    Blocking Jin Duoxian''s mouth with one hand, Lin nalian asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple ~ ~" mentioning Park Zhenying''s 180 degree face change, Yu Dingyan flattened his mouth.


    "After I told the president that the cat''s owner was oba, the president''s attitude immediately changed and changed directly."


    "For example?" Zhou Ziyu asked, blinking his big eyes with great interest.


    "Ah, the first mock exam, this little guy is so cute!" Yu Dingyan gave Park Jin Young''s response to the imitation.


    Then he said, "that''s it, so I really feel the difference."


    "Tut tut... After all, the president also wants to survive ~ ~" glanced at the blocked Jin Duoxian. Sun Caiying grinned and showed two tiger teeth.


    "This also shows that Europa is powerful. From the perspective of capitalism, I don''t think he will be rejected if he gives his cat to anyone."


    "That''s true." Yu Dingyan nodded.


    "At the beginning, I thought that if the president didn''t agree, if I couldn''t, I would find someone else. Some of the company''s predecessors always had a good relationship with Europe and Pakistan..."


    At this point, the girl pretended to be a pity and shook her head, "but now it seems that it''s unnecessary ~ ~"


    "If the president can accept it, of course, it''s the best. In this way, we can go at ease. Europa won''t worry about anything when he knows."


    The biggest problem was solved. Park Zhixiao breathed a sigh of relief and leaned lazily on Lin nalian.


    "Tonight, we can have a good sleep."


    Yes... At the thought of here, many people''s eyes become hot as never before.


    In this world, there is really nothing like traveling and playing for a period of time, which can make people completely relax.


    Just like Momo didn''t feel the thoughts of her sisters, she said something muddled.


    "Ah? No... don''t we sleep comfortably every day? "


    "You think everyone is you..." SANA sat aside and said after listening to her words.


    "As heartless as you are, you always think about how to keep the lazy mode and do more things to enjoy. It''s not you who gets up last and wakes up hardest every day."


    "Nonsense!" Momo raised his chin with a straight face. "Obviously, naoni is the most difficult one."


    Lin nalian just took a bite of watermelon to watch the play. He watched the topic be transferred to himself. His mouth full of watermelon juice and rice was full of paste.


    "I''ve worked hard now. I wake up five minutes earlier than before every day."


    Toss about five minutes earlier does not mean that you can get up immediately. It is not that you feel like you are in a bed, you will die. The women make complaints about the sister.


    Besides, is waking up five minutes early worth showing off?


    After taking a look at the sisters who curse with their eyes, Yu Dingyan slightly tilted the corners of his mouth, got up and clapped his hands.


    "In short, let''s pack up our things tonight. Don''t forget a pile of things when we go to the airport tomorrow morning."


    "Do you want to clean up?" Lin nalian continued to eat melons and said calmly.


    "As long as you have enough money with you, you can go there to buy a house without anything ~ ~ and don''t you think oba will ~ ~"


    "Wow, Na Lian, Ernie''s heart is so black. She even wants to go there without anything."


    "At that time, you must rub Europa''s money, right? All kinds of people pester Europa to buy things."


    "Yes, that''s right. Didn''t nalian oni take the living expenses card left by oba when he left to buy a rabbit doll for herself?"


    "Yes, because Ziyu complained for a long time."


    "Ernie, that money has been deducted from Narian Ernie''s food expenses later."


    In an instant, Lin nalian became the object of criticism for everyone in the living room, um ~ ~ except the theater.


    Everyone, one sentence after another, connected in series, like a good discussion in advance, inexplicably interesting and harmonious.


    "Well... Do predecessors often do this?"


    Li Caiyan acted as an invisible person. Finally, she couldn''t help but quietly asked Jin ziluo, who was sitting in the corner of the sofa, with her left leg on her right leg and shaking her little feet.


    "Well ~ ~ it''s interesting, isn''t it?"


    Jin ziluo held her chin and the baby on her face trembled when she spoke.


    "When I first lived here, I was almost like you, but I got used to it slowly."


    Speaking of this, her eyes gradually fell on Li Caiyan''s foot wrapped in plaster. "Speaking of this, what are you doing in the United States with us? Don''t you think the activity will be very inconvenient? "

 Chapter 1763

    "Well... Didn''t you go with me?"


    Li Caiyan asked softly. She was very alert to the younger generation who had been in the company for a shorter time than herself.


    Not to mention having won two consecutive titles in the showcase vocal Department of trainee students before and after, it is the first time that their qualifications have been ignored and entered the list of candidates for training in the new women''s League.


    It''s not too much to say it''s an airborne trainee.


    "The president asked me to go ~ ~" Jin ziluo tilted her head, blinked her eyes and whispered.


    "Me too..." Li Caiyan took a look at her feet and tried to move.


    "It''s not as serious as it was at the beginning. It may be because the position of the sprain is itchy in the healing relationship."


    On the other side, Lin nalian is deeply besieged by multiple sieges and is still in Mount Tai.


    "You guys want to be fair when you fight with me... You always pretend to be with your good sister in front of oba.


    Why didn''t you feel bad about him spending money to buy you something or cook delicious food at that time? It''s just me that you have all kinds of opinions. "


    "Because you bully me ~ ~"


    Momo whispered, and suddenly a few more hands patted her head.


    "PAB, can you say that? Huh? " Yu Dingyan stared at the silly peach and waved his big hand.


    "Mina, go! Let me show you what elegance is, to the point. "


    "Because it''s you, not us."


    Mina smiled softly. "You''re trying to get something from Ernie sauce. Of course, everyone won''t agree."


    "Mm-hmm ~ ~" many heads behind nodded in agreement.


    "I see... You don''t regard yourself as a good sister, but when you are girlfriends, you begin to think about saving money for oba."


    Lin nalian said, "I understand. You are jealous that I am so cute. You are very liked by oba.


    As soon as I ask him what he wants, he will certainly promise not to care about this little money. "


    Finally, it was the time to fart every day. Lin nalian forked his waist with one hand and shook his other hand casually. "I know, I know."


    The crowd looked at the sister''s narcissistic appearance and was speechless. Where did the self-confidence come from.


    Zhou Ziyu was puzzled. "Why is nalian Ernie getting more and more shameless? Is she really oba''s favorite sister among us?"


    "Probably ~ ~" Jin Duoxian pinched his chin and said seriously.


    "After all, according to nalian oni''s temper and SAPO''s skills, as long as oba has a little ''empathy and don''t love'', she must go one, two or three."


    Momo, a Korean language difficulty professional, raised his hand and asked, "what is one, two, three?"


    Zhou Ziyu blinked, "one cry, two make three hang?"


    "No, no! Nalian Ernie can cry and make trouble. How could she hang herself to death ~ ~ "


    Jin Duoxian was shaking his head. "Besides, Ernie hasn''t fallen in love with a handsome man yet. He won''t die young in such a hurry."


    "So what is one, two, three?"


    At this moment, not to mention the envy of Zhou Ziyu and Momo, who were at a loss because of their wrong answers, even Lin nalian, who was targeted, quietly pricked up his ears.


    "Just sit quietly and sulk ~ ~" Jin Duoxian squeezed his eyes.


    "The so-called one, two, three is if oba makes her unhappy and doesn''t apologize or coax her within three seconds.


    Narian onI will use the most eye-catching way to attract oba''s attention, with an expression on her face that says, "please coax me."


    "Oh ~ ~" the crowd immediately knew, "no wonder every time nalian Ernie was angry, she didn''t say a word, and then she opened the conversation box when oba said a few words."


    "You... Are all traitors ~ ~"


    Lin nalian got up angrily, because he became the "object of ridicule" in everyone''s eyes. He kept humming, "people are angry and don''t see you coax me every time. In the end, he wants oba to come out."


    "It''s not that we don''t want to..." SANA said with a smile.


    "It''s the expression on Ernie''s face at that time. As long as anyone has the idea of getting close, your eyes will stare bigger than the rabbit. Gradually everyone understands that only oba can."


    "Cut ~ ~ who makes you have less means than Europa.


    All good sisters have been together for so many years, but it''s not enough for an oba to grasp my temper and character accurately. "


    Leaving such a sentence, Lin nalian went back to his room.


    Park Zhixiao was also worried that the sister was angry and hurriedly asked, "Ernie, why are you going?"


    "Pack up ~ ~" Lin nalian poked his small head out of the room and stuck out his tongue lovingly.


    "Although I cleaned it up early, I''d better check it again to see if there''s anything left just in case."


    At this point, she said to park Zhixiao with a meaningful expression, "Zhixiao, lend me some pairs of socks to wear."


    "Socks?" Park Zhixiao blinked blankly. Then he seemed to think of something and jumped directly.


    "Anyu! That''s my personal belongings, and Ernie, your feet are not the same size as mine. "


    Before Lin nalian was about to close the door, park Zhixiao rushed in quickly. Everyone remembered that at that moment, her face seemed to be red and scary.


    "Strange, isn''t it socks?" Sun Caiying scratched her head.


    "Nalian Ernie is so confused that she doesn''t wear our socks to practice in the company once or twice. Why is Zhixiao Ernie so excited."


    Yu Dingyan looked surprised. "Are you sure you''re not talking about Momo?"


    Momo, who was attacked again, puffed his face and said, "I once wore nalianoni''s shoes on my left foot to practice in the company ~ ~"


    "Yes, but you didn''t find it until a few hours later."


    A group of people laughed heartlessly. They all knew it.


    If you only look at the size of the soles of your feet, although Lin nalian is not the biggest of them, he can definitely feel the difference between them and Momo.


    If you wear shoes that don''t fit your feet for two steps, normal people will feel something wrong.


    But Momo was silly and went to the company to practice in Lin nalian''s shoes for a period of time. Finally, some of them felt very strange and pointed it out before everyone found out.


    This incident has become the black history of Momo.


    "So Momo, when you go out tomorrow, don''t wear the wrong shoes. If you are found by Ernie sauce in the United States, you will lose face."


    SANA gave a "kind" reminder and took Mina back to her room.


    This act was like a signal of beginning. Then the three members of the food group pulled the newly added member Jin ziluo out of the living room.


    In the busy hall, only Yu Dingyan and Li Caiyan were left. Momo pouted unhappily.


    "Am I the kind of papu? Hum, I won''t wear the wrong shoes tomorrow. "


    However, her serious appearance made Li Caiyan burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ~ ~"


    Momo looked back at her. The moment she looked up, Li Caiyan''s expression became calm.


    Because the switch was too natural, the girl scratched her head foolishly. "It''s strange. I clearly felt someone laughing just now."

 Chapter 1764

    Yu Dingyan puffed his mouth. This... Is really papu.


    "I said, you don''t think you''ll take your shoes into the room, put them under the bed, and wait to get up in the morning and change them directly in the room?"


    "Eh?" Originally, she just looked at Momo''s thinking eyes and spoke casually, but Momo was surprised, "how do you know?"


    "So it''s no accident that you''ve been bullied by everyone."


    Gently rubbing Momo''s head, Yu Dingyan said, "the little stupid dog fought with the wild wolf, and the result was clear at a glance."


    Momo immediately understood and angrily said, "are you saying I''m stupid?"


    "How could it be that you are cute ~ ~" Yu Dingyan looked serious.


    "Ah? Really? " Momo blinked and stuck out his tongue. "Then trust you for the time being."


    Li Caiyan, who was watching silently, had a new understanding of Momo''s IQ.


    Yu Dingyan noticed that although he entered the company later than them, but his strength in all aspects was quite good, he took the initiative to "Caiyan, let me take you to the room prepared for you first?"


    "Ah, OK ~ ~ please, elder."


    After they left, Momo also went straight back to the room, but before that, she naturally turned to the porch and picked up her shoes.


    Although it was clear that Yu Dingyan''s remark had a lot of jokes, she really didn''t consider letting that situation happen to her again.


    If Li Xianzhe sees that his two feet go to the United States wearing shoes with different sizes and obviously poor contrast, he will be really ashamed and lose his hair.


    "Speaking of Zhixiao, do you think it''s so strange ~ ~"


    In the room, Lin nalian sat on the bed full of clothes, with his legs facing Park Zhixiao opposite.


    "Huh? What''s strange? " Park Zhixiao is putting his clothes in the suitcase one by one. When he hears this, he looks back slowly.


    "Just going to the United States, I always feel that everyone''s reaction... Is a little dull."


    Lin nalian''s fingertips pressed against his chin, full of wonder.


    "Shouldn''t you jump up and shout happily?"


    Park Zhixiao said with a smile, "is that you?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Lin nalian wrinkled his small nose. "Hum, I think my reaction is the most normal and real. Others are peaceful and indifferent. I can''t see how happy they are about this kind of thing."


    "Probably because we all know that we will go sooner or later. It doesn''t make any difference whether it''s too early or too late ~"


    Park Zhixiao took a breath and sat down with his hands on his body. "Otherwise, like Ernie, everything should be shown on his face, which is different."


    Lin nalian blinked, "for example?"


    "For example... I like oba." Park Zhixiao whispered.


    "Some of us clearly like Europa, but we just don''t show it as easily as Ernie."


    "Although I know some of us have a good opinion of oba, who is it?"


    At this moment, Lin nalian thought of a lot of people, such as Mina, who was yelled by Li Xianzhe to marry home all day, Momo, who was seduced by him with pig hoofs and then beat his ass, SANA, who was full of trains, and so on.


    "Whoever you can think of is who you are." Park Zhixiao slightly raised the corners of his mouth.


    "But I know why they like it, but they don''t rush to show it."


    "Why?" Lin nalian quickly closes the door and whispers to park Zhixiao.


    "Because, after I''m sure I''m moved, if I see that oba and any of us have had a little intimate behavior, I''ll be curious and vigilant at the beginning, and a little more is the mood of gossip.


    But gradually, the feeling of ''why not me'' gradually filled the whole body. It was jealousy. "


    envy...


    Lin nalian''s face changed slightly. Indeed, this emotion appeared more or less when she faced similar situations.


    The most concentrated occasion is that the trainees from different companies appear at the same table with them to have a barbecue. In fact, Li Xianzhe is the only boy present on that occasion.


    Even those who only have an ordinary good impression of him, driven by that atmosphere, will have a little sense of competition.


    Whether you want to attract his praise or attention through practical action, sometimes the inexplicable desire for victory and defeat among girls is so sudden and strong.


    Thinking of this, Lin nalian looked up at Park Zhixiao and said seriously.


    "So, that night you took the initiative to let oba into your room and sleep with you. Is that because of jealousy?"


    "Well, this..." Park Zhixiao suddenly straightened his eyes and hesitated.


    "It''s not so exaggerated. At that time, it was because of the special situation at the scene, and then... I think it''s pathetic for oba to sleep alone in the living room. Moreover, at that time, I felt that because of his existence, everyone could debut together in the future, so I was very satisfied. He is so kind to me, but he is a little jealous of the idea of delay.


    At the beginning, which of us didn''t envy Dingyan such a good Europa. "


    Lin nalian nodded approvingly. "Indeed, my elder''s oba is not as good to me as oba. He is half as good to me."


    "So ah, maybe there was a little bit of excitement at that time."


    Park Zhixiao bit his lips. "Lonely men and few women, it''s easy to happen in that case. I don''t know anything. If Ernie doesn''t hate or even likes the opposite sex, he will always look forward to it."


    "I... don''t deny it." Lin nalian grinned with rabbit teeth. If she had the function of unpredictability, it might not be Park Zhixiao who stayed in the villa that night, but she.


    However, that was an established fact. After the scheduled postponement of Momo, although the sister did not take the last step with Li Xianzhe because of the accident, she was already far ahead of them in terms of status.


    "Yes, even Ernie doesn''t deny it." Park Zhixiao smiled softly, holding his small face in both hands.


    "But it doesn''t make any sense now. At the beginning, it was ouba who thought so much and spent so much thought. Either we or Dingyan chose to endure silently in order not to destroy ouba''s love life at that time and wanted to be the best sister.


    When Ernie faced Jenny, he wanted to eat her. Knowing the fact that Jenny and oba had sex, he went back to the dormitory and held his favorite bear doll against the door. At that time, the anger was like that. Now it''s still like this. "


    As one of the witnesses who had witnessed the scene, Lin nalian hammered his palm. "So if it''s calculated like this, does Dingyan have a bad head among us?"

 Chapter 1765

    "Not necessarily." Park Zhixiao shook his head and laughed.


    "At least we can''t be sure that Dingyan was the first one of us who had bad feelings for Europa. Don''t forget the expression on Dingyan''s face when he later learned that the owner of Momo''s rented house was Europa.


    Anyone who looked around thought that he was doubting the relationship between Momo and Europa. Living under the same roof is no accident. "


    "Speaking of Momo, what do you think of Momo''s attitude towards Europa?"


    Lin Nalian thought of the sisters who had always been silly to come out of the new world, and could not understand the girl''s idea for a while.


    "How''s it going? That''s it ~ ~ "Park Zhixiao replied in a casual tone.


    "To say who we are most unlikely to be angry with, Momo is the most unlikely one. Who will argue with a heartless and stupid person, so even if she likes oba, even if she shows it, no one will be jealous."


    Momo has always had a strong sense of existence among them, but it is the type that won''t make any of them jealous and want to squeeze out of the circle.


    "That''s what I said." Lin nalian was amazed.


    "I also saw Momo Pro Obama several times. At that time, I just saw the scene of brother and sister who had a good relationship interacting together."


    Park Zhixiao took over and said, "in short, it''s not a feeling when he Dingyan is close to Europa in front of us."


    Inexplicably mentioned the topic of "kissing", and Lin nalian''s spirit was refreshed.


    "It''s funny to say. I remember that Dingyan kissed oba when he sent him away in front of us. Then we kept asking her how she felt. Dingyan said at that time, it''s not a kiss. What''s the feeling?"


    The more he said, the more excited he was. Lin nalian danced. "Did you say that at that time, Dingyan had the idea of mouth to mouth contact with oba?"


    "I don''t think it''s strange to have ~ ~"


    Park Zhixiao looked at Lin nalian''s eyes, and suddenly realized that in fact, this sister is a famous Bobo crazy devil. Only these people inside them, everyone has been kissed by her. I don''t know how many times.


    Even the most shy Ziyu and Mina were finally released by her repeated kisses.


    "But, Ernie, what was your feeling with oba Bobo in your dream?"


    "Huh?" Lin nalian was stunned. "How do you feel? No feeling! " At the thought of the girl''s angry way.


    "It''s all your fault. If you wake me up later, I might have a kiss with oba."


    "You probably don''t know," said Mr. OI, who make complaints about the face. "I saw the picture of your mouth puckled high, and you put your tongue around your lips and licked it."


    "Ah, ha ha, isn''t it?" Lin nalian hit ha ha and instinctively wiped his mouth.


    "Although I didn''t get married, I was really nervous at that time. My heart was beating. Now I think about that dream and feel very real."


    Park Zhixiao touched his chin and his eyes were full of fun. "Ernie, you have really been interested in oba a long time ago, and because that emotion has been pressed in your heart and never said it, it gradually accumulated to the picture you most expect in your heart directly in your dream.


    According to the calculation of the dream, in reality, if something like that happens between you and oba, Ernie will do it more violently than in the dream. "


    Lin nalian''s pretty face gradually rose two blushes. "You seem to be very experienced? Say! Is it behind me and oba? "


    "You answer me first, Ernie..."


    Lin nalian said coyly, "well... I finally got the chance. How can I let it go."


    She seemed to realize that she was too much. She added, "and oba is so good to me. He is afraid that there are too many girls around him, but he is always good to us.


    It is an indisputable fact that I always try to reassure us. Even if I want to leave, I can''t do it in the current environment unless I completely break off my dream of being an artist. "


    "This is also the reason why Ernie wants to take the initiative to pursue."


    "Always break this deadlock ~ ~" Lin nalian has some hopes.


    "Who doesn''t want such a boyfriend? He''s very good in all aspects and lives in a huge house.


    And because we directly set aside a piece of land in the courtyard to build an amusement park, the key is money, good length and body... "


    Park Zhixiao nodded with a smile, but it was normal in front. At the back, looking at the sister''s lustful virtue, the girl was speechless.


    "Ernie, you want to have oba''s money and assets, but also want to have something with him, right?"


    "Just think I''m a fan of Europa." Lin nalian shamelessly shook his bangs.


    "What fans want most is to play sports with their favorite idols ~ ~ it''s the people they like after all."


    Then, she asked mysteriously, "speaking of it, you told me in private that when you stayed here, you saw the iron bar weapons waving up and down in oba''s hand in the living room, which was very majestic. How about it? How does it feel? "


    The topic turned so fast that after Pu Zhixiao recovered, the temperature on his face was frightening. Just when he thought of the picture at that time, his eyes were foggy.


    Just as Lin nalian kept swallowing his saliva and waiting for the description, he saw Pu Zhixiao''s face "I don''t know! You are so curious that you have the ability to see for yourself. "


    Lin nalian saw at a glance that the younger sister couldn''t not know. She just refused to answer because she was too thin skinned, so she urged him to "see it with me?"


    Park Zhixiao was wary of Dunsheng. "You don''t want to go to the United States. Find a chance to implement it?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s a rare opportunity ~ ~"


    Lin nalian pretended to be naive and smiled, "for example, when oba took a bath, he found an excuse to go to the bathroom."


    Park Zhixiao just wanted to say, sister, you''re too bold. He glanced at Zhou Ziyu and suddenly looked at Zhou Ziyu, who was keeping his eyes wide open, holding the doorknob and leaning most of his body in.


    The air fell into a dead silence.


    Lin nalian replied with a smile, "that Ziyu... You didn''t hear anything just now?"


    Zhou Ziyu said softly with a red face, "I only heard you talking about what iron bar weapons Europa is holding, dancing up and down in the living room. It''s very powerful, and you want to peek at Europa''s bath..."


    Good guy, this is equal to the most important part being heard clearly.


    The two had a tacit understanding and smoked their mouths.


    This sister always looks like she is not proficient in Korean. Why can such words be completely dictated.


    And... That expression obviously tells them, Ernie, I know what you mean.


    "So you overheard everything we just said?"


    Lin nalian quickly accepted the reality and gently hooked his finger at Zhou Ziyu.

 Chapter 1766

    "Ernie, you''re not going to beat me, are you?" Zhou Ziyu immediately looked like he wanted to escape, and he was a little afraid.


    "If Ernie wants to beat me, I''ll tell Ding yanoni what I just heard."


    Tell Yu Dingyan? Lin nalian and park Zhixiao winked at each other.


    If the sister knows, that''s the consequence of Mars hitting the earth.


    "How could I beat you ~ ~" after thinking about it, Lin nalian smiled kindly.


    "I just want to tell you that you are on the same boat as us now."


    Zhou Ziyu was unconvinced. "Ernie, you''re discussing unhealthy content. I''m being aboveboard, not eavesdropping.


    And you two didn''t bite your ears together. "


    "But after all, you listened to it all the way. If other people knew that such a kind Ziyu was curious about that kind of thing ~ ~"


    Park Zhixiao added.


    The two sisters thought that Zhou Ziyu''s character would be defeated, but the other was very indifferent.


    "I''ve learned everything in the middle school textbooks, but I don''t know anything. But Ernie, you are really sure that everyone knows that you want to sneak in while oba takes a bath. What peerless weapon is up to the sky and have another practical feeling of weight... "


    For a long time, Zhou Ziyu has been silent and shy in the eyes of these sisters. In addition, he is not proficient in Korean and slow, so it is really rare to occasionally expose his dark side like now.


    So that after hearing this, Lin nalian and park Zhixiao coughed madly.


    "Well... We''re kidding."


    Lin nalian said, "how could we do such an outrageous thing? Are you right? "Zhixiao?"


    The girl quietly stabbed the people around her.


    "Well, of course we won''t do it." Park Zhixiao half narrowed his eyes.


    She thought that she had seen it for a long time, although her blood was boiling at the thought of the specific size of the weapon.


    "Also, you can''t say things like Ziyu."


    Lin nalian pretended to make a fierce expression. "If this kind of thing reveals a little wind, I''ll tell opal that you once dreamed and said you wanted to kiss opal."


    "Ernie... You''re... You''re making it up."


    Zhou Ziyu retorted excitedly, "anyway, oba will not believe it. After all, I''m so good."


    Is it really appropriate to say that you are good? Park Zhixiao tilted his head. "But you did have such a dream, didn''t you?"


    Er... When I was sleeping, I pouted and kissed. It was witnessed by several people at that time and afterwards.


    And in order to leave this unforgettable moment, those sisters also took out their mobile phones to shoot her face openly.


    In this regard, this is a black history that can not be denied in any case. As for what the content of their dreams was, these sisters didn''t care at all.


    Just like the media will draw attention to a public figure because of a picture edited by the devil. This technique is applied to this group of unscrupulous sisters incisively and vividly.


    Zhou Ziyu stamped her feet, and 1V2 was unfair. What''s more, as a busy woman, her eloquent skills were certainly no better than these two.


    But


    The girl had no doubt that with the personality of these two sisters, she could really do that kind of thing. She simply stamped her feet.


    "I don''t know anything about the onies'' conversation just now."


    Lin nalian immediately smiled. "Sure enough, Ziyu is still sensible."


    "Yes, yes, we didn''t discuss anything just now, did we?"


    Park Zhixiao breathed a sigh of relief. Then he got up and came to Zhou Ziyu. Under the stunned gaze of the other party, he gently pushed her on her shoulder to the door. "Well, now, all the things that should be solved have been solved. Go to bed early. I''m going to have a rest with nalian oni."


    "Oh, oh ~ ~ Ernie, good night." So Zhou Ziyu subconsciously responded.


    The girl didn''t react until she heard the "bang" in front of her, as if... There was something wrong.


    "No, I caught the little secrets of the onies first, so it''s reasonable that they should come to please me. How did it turn into that I was killed once and had to help them keep the secrets?"


    Zhou Ziyu had a bitter face. His earlier plan to get some benefits from these two people finally failed.


    But after all, she thought too much. Neither Lin nalian nor Park Zhixiao wanted to tell Li Xianzhe what she was ashamed to mention. The reason is naturally... Nothing can be more happy than teasing.


    In particular, soMi and natty are not in the villa one after another. The only trick we can do is to focus on Zhou Ziyu.


    "You can sleep here tonight."


    On the other hand, Yu Dingyan led Li Caiyan to a brand-new room on the second floor.


    Just like the Youth Hostel, the whole room is empty except for the standard wardrobe, table and bed.


    When going upstairs, considering that the younger sister was inconvenient to move, Yu Dingyan directly used the corner of the living room to lead to a hidden elevator door specially set up on the second floor.


    However, the space is very small. It can only accommodate five people at a time.


    But even so, when Li Caiyan looked at the picture that seemed to be seen in a science fiction film, she opened her mouth in surprise.


    In fact, her family is a relatively solid level among the trainees. Her parents not only invest in real estate, but also operate cafes in Seoul.


    She lived in a villa level house since childhood. When she first came here, the luxurious layout and artificial lawn were so large that she wanted to go to the end. It would take a long time to walk around the world.


    Then, the most attractive swimming pool, as well as the ferris wheel, pirate ship and carousel, which are classic items in the amusement park.


    At that time, the elders who first greeted her said proudly, "this is built by ouba to prevent us from getting bored at home."


    Hearing this description, Li Caiyan couldn''t hide her shock.


    Being able to do this shows that Li Xianzhe''s relationship with these predecessors is better than she knows, and she even has to think about it in another way.


    Being able to live in this villa like Neverland is the luck of these predecessors. No wonder the trainees in the company are jealous.


    Yu Dingyan looked at Li Caiyan''s eyes and thought that she was not used to sleeping alone in such a big room at night, so he explained.


    "Because it''s a temporary room, oba used to entertain the guests who would come here. Considering that everyone''s personality, habits and preferences are different, he simply decorated it like a hotel room and only provided some necessary things. Perhaps in his opinion, as long as there is a place to sleep, it''s OK. "

 Chapter 1767

    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind this."


    Li Caiyan quickly waved her hand. At home, her own boudoir is less than one-third of the area of this room, and the sheets and bedding are all white, which looks very soft and comfortable.


    It also has a separate bathroom and a desktop computer right in front of the end of the bed.


    In order to entertain guests, they even made a scale of high-end hotels in their own house. Which guest will see this and then dislike this and that.


    Sure enough, the man, like the rumors, was really good to the trainees and close people, not hypocritical affectation.


    "In a word, there are pajamas and bathrobes in general size and style in the wardrobe, slippers in the bathroom, towels and other toiletries. You can use them here or bring them yourself.


    If you are hungry, you can go down by the small elevator directly. The refrigerators in the kitchen are placed in a very conspicuous position. There are special ones for drinks and popsicle desserts, as well as fresh ingredients. The rest is to put the unfinished dishes and heat them directly in the microwave. "


    Yu Dingyan talked endlessly, and his natural expression made Li Caiyan blink from time to time.


    It seems that this elder and those elders have lived here for a long time and have been familiar with it. It''s like introducing their own home.


    However, if it is only a close brother sister relationship, it will be so free that even using the things here will not bring a trace of guilt, unless... One of these people is who.


    "We''ll gather in the living room early tomorrow morning. We''ll go to the company to get our tickets first, and then we''ll start."


    Yu Dingyan substituted himself into the role of hostess, and his gestures exuded inexplicable complacency.


    "If you need anything, just knock on the door in the next room."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Li Caiyan in the wide room curiously, and her eyes fell on the other party''s little foot wrapped in gauze. "Can you walk normally without crutches now?"


    "That..." Li Caiyan regained consciousness and whispered, "as long as it''s not strenuous exercise, it''s OK to walk in general. Of course, the speed will be slower."


    During this time, because the medical nutrition meal provided by imperial entertainment to her was configured according to the professional nutritionist team in the company, in short, the company paid a lot of money in order to make her recover from bone injury, which seriously affected the practice progress.


    During that time, Li Caiyan unconsciously lamented the difference in food treatment every time she ate a nutritious meal.


    "It seems that you are recovering well, but for the sake of safety, you''d better be in a wheelchair when you travel tomorrow."


    Yu Dingyan smiled and said, "that''s it. Take an early rest and I won''t disturb you."


    Li Caiyan nodded slightly. When the other party was about to go to the door, she asked again, "that... Dingyanoni..."


    "Huh? What''s the matter? " Yu Dingyan stopped and turned around.


    "Ernie, you..." Li Caiyan hesitated slightly, raised her eyes, looked at her, bit her lips and asked, "Ernie, is that the kind of relationship between you and President Li?"


    In fact, as early as JYP, there were rumors that Yu Dingyan was close to a big man and had super treatment in the company that was about to be comparable to that of Pei Xiuzhi''s predecessors. These rumors can be heard from different trainees every once in a while.


    Although we didn''t mention who Yu Dingyan was behind, Li Caiyan guessed for a long time.


    Because that person settled in the company, Yu Dingyan and her good sisters all "made great progress", and all kinds of welfare aroused the envy of other trainees at the same time.


    Because of this, even if Li Caiyan comes here, there will still be a kind of "I am different from them". Maybe these people have too few opportunities to contact her, although they are the same company.


    But they are usually assigned to practice in different places. Even if they meet several times, they will not be close to any topic.


    Or maybe they suddenly joined. These people are still a little strange to her.


    Moreover, he is also a recognized character. In short, various factors accumulate together.


    Li Caiyan felt that there was a wall in front of these people. There were two different worlds inside and outside the wall.


    It was the golden violet who lived here for some time before herself, but she soon became one of them.


    And myself


    Yu Dingyan was slightly stunned and his eyes twinkled.


    It seems that for so long, the first person who is not a sister to ask himself such a question.


    Looking at Li Caiyan''s expression again, Yu Dingyan thought that maybe the had already noticed something.


    Speaking of, living in such a place is something that many people know and even park Zhenying acquiesced in.


    The big dye vat like the company can''t have an airtight wall. She doesn''t care about the discussions behind it.


    Although some people envy her behind her back, those who really dare to take it out will directly break the rules and will only be dismissed.


    In addition, even the top management of the company turned a blind eye to this. After all, the benefits brought by Li Xianzhe to JYP have reached the level of breaking some rules, and those who maintain a good relationship with him have become the "key care" objects of the company.


    Internal rumors and rumors will not affect themselves. All of them, including Yu Dingyan, are dedicated to practice. In short, when they make a decision to take this step, those trainees in the company are doomed to be different from them.


    In addition, daily life gradually tends to be fixed, practice, and return to the villa after the end. During this period, it is difficult to have an in-depth intersection with others.


    Slowly, Yu Dingyan didn''t care about the comments until Li Caiyan opened the skylight and spoke frankly.


    "Yes or no, is it important to you?"


    After a long silence, Yu Dingyan whispered.


    She felt that she could tell the other party that she was 100% in the list of the new women''s group JYP.


    This is not her inexplicable narcissism, but as long as Li Xianzhe continues to be responsible for their planning or serves as the director of JYP, the mountain above her will not collapse.


    As for Li Caiyan... Yu Dingyan knew that it was impossible to enter the villa, or to be suddenly inserted by park Zhenying. Like Jin ziluo before, it was impossible to say that there was no patience behind it.


    But even knowing this, Yu Dingyan didn''t intend to poke it.


    If Li Xianzhe had any other arrangements, he would certainly tell them. But until now, she hasn''t received a phone call about golden violet and Li Caiyan. There is probably only one possibility left.


    They are arranged for more experimental purposes.


    The end result, for example... Can''t make a debut.


    Although it is cruel, Yu Dingyan is not as simple as he was.

 Chapter 1768

    "Sorry, Ernie, I just..."


    Li Caiyan lowered her head in a panic. "The relationship between Ernie and that person is better than the rumors I heard from the company."


    Yu Dingyan smiled. "Rumors are rumors after all. There are some false elements in it, but..."


    At this point, she said, "I am really his person. Not only that, but some of us also have that idea about him. Can you bear such an answer?"


    I''m his man, and many of us have this idea of him


    This sentence was constantly replayed in Li Caiyan''s mind. Because it was too impacted, he unconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    Until the sharp pain of the protrusion on the ankle made the girl wake up for a moment.


    "How did this happen..."


    So in the end, are these people the ones who love?


    "Why not?" Yu Dingyan sighed leisurely.


    "If not, do you think there will be more appropriate reasons to rationalize this behavior if we live here aboveboard?"


    Li Caiyan was silent. Indeed, from the point of view that all the trainees in the company knew about it, it seemed that few people would stand up and say anything indignant except for their naked jealousy, and then make a just transformation to report such things so as to bring the bad guys to justice.


    After all, we have been practicing for a long time, and we won''t be naive to do stupid things.


    Besides... If it is because of love, these elders get good benefits and live in such a villa, Li Caiyan takes it for granted.


    After all, they all get what they need.


    "And... Will you help us keep this secret?"


    Finally, Yu Dingyan spoke again, his eyes full of temptation.


    "Huh?" Li Caiyan blinked, paused for a few seconds and nodded gently.


    "Ernie, don''t worry. I''m not the kind of person who can talk nonsense."


    But then the girl asked, "well, does violet know about it?"


    Yu Dingyan shook his head. "She doesn''t know. Moreover, she hasn''t asked us directly like you."


    Perhaps the younger generation, like Li Caiyan, found something after entering here.


    But after all, the other party doesn''t take the initiative to break this problem. Yu Dingyan doesn''t think it''s necessary to "announce our relationship with the owner of this house to the world".


    "Have a good rest. We''ll start early tomorrow morning."


    The relationship with Li Caiyan is doomed that Yu Dingyan will not say much about them and Li Xianzhe.


    When Yu Dingyan left with the door, Li Caiyan slowly sat down by the bed.


    It''s better to say that the second half of the sentence and her calm expression make Li Caiyan feel very complicated than hearing that the rumors have been confirmed from the other party''s mouth.


    Rely on special means to get close to such big people, so as to make their opportunities more smooth. Most trainees will be despised by such people, just


    Where is fairness in this circle~~


    In JYP, there will still be a lot of senior trainees, because they can''t see the hope of debut, but they don''t want to give up and leave so easily. They will receive foreign aid in a special way to earn living expenses, and they will have a chance in case they are liked by a big man.


    The resources and fame exchanged by objects are known for their advantages and disadvantages, but some people still do so.


    But... Why didn''t he see the embarrassment and pain in Yu Dingyan''s eyes?


    She was telling it frankly, and even shook out the relationship between other people and that person.


    Li Caiyan suddenly remembered that she saw the warm meaning between the words of the predecessors talking about that person in the living room at that time


    Is it the love between close brothers and sisters, or... Between lovers?


    So many people go around that person, and Lin nalian''s jealousy seems to be used to it in other people''s eyes. If it was in the TV series, would he have quarreled long ago?


    Really more and more... More and more confused.


    Li Caiyan scratched her head and found that she seemed to be in a very strange circle.


    Many people in this circle have so-called respect and worship for that person, or inadvertently flash of love, but everyone can unexpectedly coexist peacefully when referring to that person.


    Speaking of, was Lizhi still a big fan of that?


    Later, he unexpectedly became a student, defending the person who can''t even hear others say a little bad about that person.


    Just as she was frowning and thinking, the cell phone she had been carrying rang.


    The girl glanced at the call prompt. It was the phone of her sister Li Cailing.


    Perhaps, the girl should have heard something to ask herself about leaving?


    For the time being, Li Caiyan took a deep breath and pressed the answer button.


    "RBT..."


    "Ernie ~ ~" sister''s soft voice whispered down the phone.


    Just listening to the other party''s cautious tone, Li Caiyan suddenly judged that the other party must have called her in the company.


    Generally, the mobile phones of interns will be handed in at ordinary times. They will only be taken down from the roommaster on a specific rest day to get in touch with their families.


    However, since both sisters are local to Seoul, they can go home at any time after the practice if they want to see their family.


    "Ernie, are you still at Empire entertainment?"


    In JYP trainee dormitory, Li Cailing hides in the toilet.


    In addition, because the lights were not turned on, the whole space was dark. Only the faint white light emitted by the mobile phone would give her some comfort.


    During the day, she overheard something about Li Caiyan in the mouth of Zhang Yuanying, a trainee sister she knew in a college. The girl remembered her last conversation with her sister and decided to make a phone call secretly at night by bypassing other roommates.


    "No..." Li Caiyan hesitated a little and replied, "I''m now... Where senior Dingyan and they live... Yes..."


    It seemed that she didn''t intend to hide it. She paused for a second or two and said, "President Li''s home."


    ¡°jinjia£¿¡± Li Cailing''s voice at the other end of the phone immediately raised several tones.


    "Ernie, why are you there? Is that at home? "


    Oh, my own sister even lived in the home of her idol. Li Cailing felt the fire of jealousy burning madly in her body.


    "Just... Didn''t I tell you some time ago that the president would arrange for me to go to the United States with elder nalian~~


    It is said that President Li will be responsible for the planning of the company''s new women''s group. Perhaps the president thought that he would train us in the way of cultivating the predecessors of imperial girls... "


    Li Caiyan kept on introducing and then said.

 Chapter 1769

    "In the afternoon, I received a text message from senior Zhixiao asking me to come here, and then learned that we were leaving tomorrow morning.


    But I will go to the company to get my ticket and passport before I leave. I''ll rest here tonight. "


    "Ah? Well... "


    Knowing the cause and effect, Li Cailing did not know whether it was the reason for her disappointment. She sighed directly, "I thought oba was at home ~ ~"


    "You ~ ~" may be thinking of the mentality of her sister''s fan. Li Caiyan softened her heart and whispered


    "When you arrive in the United States, if you see that person, how about I ask for an autograph for you?"


    "OK ~ ~" Li Cailing didn''t doubt him and agreed directly. "If you can, Ernie will take a picture with him again?"


    "Hey? Why should I take a picture with him? "


    "Ernie, didn''t you say you wanted to be his fan?"


    Li Cailing''s reminder is like a heavy hammer. It continues to reverberate in Li Caiyan''s ear. Since the other party mentioned that just now, she found that she seems to have been... Resisting?


    Is it because you see that the familiar elder is entangled with the person, and the impression score of that person decreases for a time?


    So I don''t want my sister to have too much contact with that?


    "Am I thinking too much?" Li Caiyan feels a little jumpy.


    "Ah ~ ~ yeah."


    He dealt with it casually, listening to Li Cailing''s instructions about his mother''s adult at home.


    For example, take good care of yourself when you go to the United States, and what precautions should be taken when you go abroad.


    Really, I''m not going alone. I''m still taken care of by so many people. I''m afraid I''ll get lost.


    However... Compared with those predecessors who have been friendly and harmonious with each other like family members, she stays alone in this room. If Li Cailing didn''t call, she might not find someone to talk to all night.


    "Oh, mom told me. That''s all I have to convey to Ernie."


    After that, Li Cailing gasped for breath. "Anyway, Ernie really got a great opportunity... Take advantage of it. I''ll cheer for Ernie in Korea."


    "Great opportunity?" Li Caiyan pulled her mouth slightly. If she said "or forget it" at this time, she would be scolded by her sister?


    "Yes... That''s America, and that''s there." At the mention of this, Li Cailing was excited and incoherent.


    "Ernie, do you know, I don''t know how these days. The list of candidates for the new women''s League to be launched next year has begun to circulate among trainees.


    Moreover, even the head of the room turned a blind eye when he knew it. In addition to the usual reprimands, no trainee was punished at all, which shows that the authenticity of this list must be very high. "


    "So ~ ~" Li Caiyan responded.


    In my mind, I thought that maybe Park Zhenying was already preparing for their experience in the United States.


    For example, the internal speech and trend guidance of the company can completely develop to an uncontrollable level between the thoughts of the senior management.


    Even the chief of the room, who has always been the most strict with the trainees, did not stop the wind.


    With a high probability, some people will quit and leave in the next period of time.


    Of course, Li Caiyan knows that the people who quit at this time are only those who are pessimistic and not very confident in their own strength.


    Those who are truly confident in their own strength and arrogant that they are "trumps" and participate in the pursuit of the final quota of the new women''s League will adhere to it until the official announcement comes.


    "So, Ernie must seize this opportunity."


    Even across the phone, Li Caiyan seemed to be able to make up for the girl opposite. The picture of a man staring with big eyes and waving his fist to cheer himself up was warm in his heart.


    The girl knows that there is no herself in the list, or she has a thorough understanding of all aspects of herself, so she won''t show that disappointment, will she?


    Although the two sisters have been recognized for their strength since they participated in kpopstar, the criticism of their "appearance defects" has not stopped.


    "Maybe Ernie will become a person like the predecessors of imperial girls. At that time, who will dare to bully Ernie and look down on Ernie in the company."


    Li Caiyan opened her mouth. Unexpectedly, after talking so much, she just wanted to export her evil spirit?


    Where there will be harmony between trainees, explicit exclusion, language violence or all kinds of difficulties, and private behind the scenes discussions can be seen everywhere.


    A group of 20-year-old young people are intriguing. Although they are not as deep as those old foxes, they are also different.


    "I see. I''ll work hard." It was not easy to calm her sister''s excitement, Li Caiyan whispered.


    "Well, but Ernie, can your feet now?


    If you perform on the street like the predecessors of imperial girls, will it have an impact? "


    "There will be some impact." Li Caiyan whispered. The more she thought about the arrival of that day, even she began to feel that her foot was not competitive.


    If she could know what happened after that, she would be careful not to sprain her foot.


    "But I can dance as long as it''s not a particularly large or powerful dance."


    When she said this, Li Caiyan smiled bitterly.


    She became famous by dancing boys'' power dance, which is her best and proudest part.


    Without the action and sense of strength of opening and closing, is it still yourself to deliberately suppress the strength of your feet??


    After that, I had a casual chat with my sister, and hung up under the sound of each other''s yawning.


    In this world, except for parents and sisters, it seems that few people will be willing to call to care and greet her at this time.


    Thinking of hanging up, Li Cailing''s sentence "if Ernie really can''t, don''t force it."


    This means that she can''t give up the idea of "further study" in the United States, but Li Caiyan refused.


    She chose the road herself, just like a series of dialogues with Park Zhenying and Huang Lizhi at that time, and today''s heart of promoting herself to step here.


    Li Caiyan then thought of the look in Dingyan''s eyes before he left.


    Probably think that when ordinary people hear such things, they will choose to alienate them.


    however...


    Those conversations with Park Zhenying reappeared in her mind. Li Caiyan breathed heavily, and the complex color in her eyes was gradually replaced by a new firmness.


    Since she decided to "be willing" to give everything for her debut, and even asked Huang Lizhi to hope to be taken care of by that person, she was doomed that she was no longer pure in this mind.


    Perhaps, it can not be compared with the current relationship between Yu Dingyan and that person.

 Chapter 1770

    However, she also believes that she is not qualified to blame these predecessors.


    A person does such absurd things, but a group of people are like this. It is impossible that everyone is a fool.


    "Many of us also have ideas about him."


    What kind of person is he? Li Caiyan thought with her chin in her hands, although she said something in front of her sister.


    "From today on, I will be his fan", but only he knows that her "fan" has a lot of moisture and falsehood.


    Hold the bad idea of getting first-hand information from your sister and getting something.


    The girl limped to the wardrobe, took out the brand-new pink pajamas wrapped in transparent bags, put them on, and then carefully lay down in bed.


    This night, many people are destined to sleep with different thoughts.


    Just like the fatigue squeezed by practice all the time, it should be completely vented with sleep this night.


    "Caiyan slept?"


    Back in the room, Yu Dingyan greeted her with a question from Mina.


    The girl was lying in front of the window looking at the moon outside. Maybe she thought that she would fall on the land of the United States one day, so she was stunned and didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    "No, just sent her to the rest room."


    Yu Dingyan stared at the sister in a white nightdress, with long black hair scattered like a fairy.


    Li Xianzhe once said in front of her that "Xiaonan''s hair is the best among you".


    "Really? I hope she can get used to sleeping. " Mina chuckled.


    "When ziluo lived here the first day, she tossed and turned in bed at night. When she got up the next day, she yawned repeatedly."


    Yu Dingyan blinked, sat in front of the window and said curiously.


    "Why don''t you sleep at this point? Is it because I''m too excited to start tomorrow? "


    "That won''t be ~ ~" Mina turned lazily, walked to the dressing mirror and sat down. She picked up her comb and tilted her head to take care of her long hair.


    "But compared with you, I have been in the United States, so there is less excitement."


    "If you jump and jump like narianoni, I''ll find it strange ~ ~"


    Yu Dingyan smiled. "After all, this quiet is your style."


    In terms of tranquility, Mina is definitely the most Buddha among them.


    Even if she never hid Li Xianzhe''s thoughts, Yu Dingyan didn''t feel a little jealous on the sister.


    Because you think you''re better than each other? No, I haven''t had that idea at all.


    "In other words, Caiyan really wants to go with us?"


    Lying in bed, the two rarely slept together under the quilt.


    "There''s no way ~ ~ the president agreed to this, and it seems that he said hello to oba."


    Yu Dingyan leaned against the bedside playing with his mobile phone and began to search some travel guides in Atlanta.


    "Of course I don''t mind if the president agrees, but..." Mina whispered.


    "In the past, no matter what we did, we were always together.


    Just recently, soMi took a long vacation and went abroad with her parents. Natty was also allowed to visit her relatives in her hometown in Thailand. As a result, at this critical moment, ziluo and Caiyan suddenly entered the country. "


    Yu Dingyan put down his mobile phone and looked at Mina "what do you want to say?"


    "The plan that Ernie sauce was originally responsible for was not set early on the personnel list, and the candidates for debut were all born among us.


    It is precisely because we are used to this friendly and competitive model that the president first arranged ziluo and then Caiyan without our knowledge and preparation in advance... "


    Joining at the beginning and halfway will really bring them two different feelings.


    Mina''s fingers wrapped around her hair and played boring "so I was thinking, maybe... The candidate for the final debut will change. I''m not sure."


    Yu Dingyan was surprised and his face began to be cloudy and sunny.


    "It seems that from the beginning to now, Europa has not clearly pushed us to the company''s women''s group configuration. How many people are there in the group."


    "Yes, at the beginning, Ernie sauce just said that it is possible for us to make a debut together.


    But when soMi quit, I vaguely felt that maybe Ernie sauce was secretly discussing something with the president. "


    When it comes to those confidential things, whether Yu Dingyan or Mina is confident that they are close to Li Xianzhe, they will not be stupid enough to ask such cross-line questions.


    Yu Dingyan had a big heart and soon recovered. "What do you want to do so much? With our current ability and identity, we have no right to manage so much. To put it bluntly, even the president inserted purple Luo and caiyan''an into the final member list for his own interests.


    Whether we agree or not is what needs to be considered. This is also what Europa and Pakistan are going to do. If we say anything and express any dissatisfaction, it will only leave a label of "ignorance" in their eyes. "


    "You think anyone can be as relaxed as you."


    Mina gave her a white look, and her tender little hand pulled on Yu Dingyan''s face.


    "First a sister, now a girlfriend. You must be 100% successful in the end. Of course, don''t worry."


    "Hey, you are my good sister." Yu Dingyan immediately retorted.


    "Besides, you''re no worse than me. Oba hurts you so much. He often says that you''re her little wife... If I can make a debut, you can."


    "The little wife?" Mina tilts her head and blinks.


    "Just, what''s the use of just talking? We''ve been together for so long. Have you ever done anything more direct and intimate to me when Ernie sauce stayed with us?"


    For the so-called grievances, Mina consciously herself is a little bit.


    For example, since she stared at each other on the phone and drank less wine, Li Xianzhe promised on the spot that she would not be so drunk in the future. At that time, the sound reinforcement and the delicious expression on the faces of the sisters made her secretly happy for a long time.


    Just... After that, Li Xianzhe never talked to her on the phone again, as if she had completely forgotten her. Although Mina can send some messages directly to him through kakaotalk software.


    But then he thought that his person rarely logged in to the software in South Korea. When he logged in, the news would pop up, and there would be a jam on his mobile phone, not to mention in the United States.


    Whether he is really too busy to log in to kakaotalk, call them, or forget.


    In short, the blank period during this period, on the contrary, made the sisters talk and miss him gradually deepened.

 Chapter 1771

    After all, here, the food and use are all his, as well as pocket money.


    "People like him have a little leisure time and can''t even take care of rest. They have to take care of us at home."


    Yu Dingyan''s eyes flashed, "are you looking forward to something with Europa?"


    "What? No? " Mina said angrily.


    "If you talk about him all day, don''t let me look forward to a further relationship with Ernie sauce."


    "OK! Of course! "


    Yu Dingyan nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "We Mina are so gentle and virtuous. Oba must have thought of it long ago."


    "Just laugh at me ~ ~" Mina whispered as if she had no spirit.


    "After all, you and Ernie sauce have done everything except the last step."


    "Huh? Who said that? " Yu Dingyan wondered, "obviously I haven''t kiss yet."


    "Isn''t it? It''s been so long that you haven''t attacked yet? "


    Mina raised her head in amazement. "Arnie, haven''t you kissed Ernie sauce many times? Are they all cheeks? "


    "Yes ~ ~" at the mention of this, Yu Dingyan seemed ashamed. "I want to, but I haven''t found a chance."


    "Opportunity? Isn''t Ernie sauce always there every so many dinner opportunities before? How do you ~ ~ "


    Mina blurted out without even thinking about it, so Yu Dingyan''s face turned more red.


    "Well... You were all there at that time ~ ~ and shouldn''t kiss be more romantic when it''s quiet and only on both sides?"


    "That''s right. After all, it''s the first kiss ~ ~"


    Mina was stunned for a long time before she said, "moreover, if you want to complete this kind of thing, either you take the initiative or Ernie sauce takes the initiative ~ ~"


    "Of course I know... Anyway, let it be." Yu Dingyan wanted to take advantage of this trip to the United States to become closer to Li Xianzhe.


    However, since the previous meeting to say these things, she has vaguely felt from the happy look on everyone''s face that it seems that... She is not the only one with special thoughts.


    The blank period during this period has made some people''s feelings for Li Xianzhe almost uncontrollable, waiting for the outbreak.


    "You and Ernie sauce will one day."


    Although she said so, she just looked at Yu Dingyan''s beautiful expression when she touched her lips and fell into fantasy. Mina was full of food in her heart.


    The same person standing at the same starting point, Yu Dingyan has unknowingly dumped her, and he seems to be still standing still.


    Do you really want to take the initiative to pursue what you like?


    Mina has always been a drifter. In many things, she does what others want her to do.


    In addition, the way of education received from childhood and the family background of growth have created this quiet character.


    However, recently, the girl found that it seems that... In dealing with Li Xianzhe, she can''t keep her plain heart as in the past.


    Just at the thought of that figure, what the person said in the past, and the scene of the trainee holding his hand "proposing marriage" in the company, his heart beat faster and felt that he was about to die.


    While she was stunned, Yu Dingyan took off his clothes and took a bath in the bathroom.


    The clear sound of the water beat in his eardrum.


    As if it had the function of purification, gradually, Mina''s heart slowly quieted down.


    "Mina... Help me get my underwear. I put it at the end of the bed and forgot to bring it in."


    Suddenly, Yu Dingyan''s voice came from the other end of the door.


    "Oh, OK."


    The girl got out of bed, grabbed the little thing at the end of her bed and went to the bathroom. At that time, a thing about Yu Dingyan emerged from Mina''s mind.


    It was the day when her relationship with Li Xianzhe made a breakthrough. Yu Dingyan secretly told her the specific process.


    Rao, a girl from Rb, felt flushed after listening to it.


    At that time, she asked, "why did you do that?" And Yu Dingyan answered


    "I just want to get closer with Europa, because I''m the one I like, so it''s nothing to do that. Europa''s eyes have proved that this effect is very good.".


    Yeah... It doesn''t matter if you do that kind of thing for the people you like.


    This is Yu Dingyan''s sudden courage at that time, so... What about himself?


    Looking back on the relationship with Li Xianzhe, it seems that he has always been guiding himself.


    Even Zhou Ziyu once said to her, "Ernie, you and oba get along like ancient couples, respect each other like guests."


    After that, Mina also checked the meaning of this idiom and knew that they treat each other as guests at home, get along like friends, but respect each other at the same time.


    When you think about it carefully, she and Li Xianzhe do have some of this smell. Li Xianzhe can laugh and play with other sisters, and even bully Lin nalian to have fun with her.


    But in front of him, he became a gentle, slow talking appearance, and his speech and behavior were all concerned.


    It seems that he faces different sisters with different looks to make each other quickly and easily.


    However, Mina hopes Li Xianzhe can be more direct to her.


    Thinking of this, the girl looked down at the small items in her hand and looked stunned.


    "How could Dingyan wear such a thing."


    Looking at the white gauze lace pants in my hand, an incredible possibility surged into my heart.


    Girls wear such sexy things just to show someone with a specific identity.


    At present, only Li Xianzhe meets the requirements, and Yu Dingyan does dare to do so.


    The sister seems to be preparing for what may happen at every moment.


    This little thought is meticulous. No wonder at a moment they don''t know, Li Xianzhe''s attitude towards her directly changed from a sister to a woman.


    "I see. Have you reached this point?"


    Mina smiled softly. It seemed that there was a locked door in her heart, which was quietly opened at this moment.


    The girl turned her eyes and knocked on the door, "I''m in ~ ~"


    When Yu Dingyan came out after taking a bath, he found that Mina was sitting at the head of the bed holding the computer, with black framed eyes on her face. She didn''t know what she was looking at.


    Compared with some trainees or familiar people, when buying clothes, they will go to the ground stall and night market gathering area in the east gate to sweep.


    Mina''s own clothes, pants, shoes and bags are all from overseas shopping websites.


    Apart from games, she has such a hobby.


    Although Li Xianzhe left them a card before leaving, the money in it could support them for months.


    In addition, her parents will remit money from RB from time to time. Mina has always been a proper little rich woman.

 Chapter 1772

    So when shopping online, she has always inherited the style of a young lady and doesn''t buy cheap and fake goods.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yu Dingyan was wearing a loose white shirt and his slender long legs were exposed to the air. At first glance, he looked as if he didn''t wear anything below.


    Mina glanced lightly and said, "I want to buy some clothes to wear. Come and see for me and give me some advice."


    "Are you sure my eyes can help you?"


    Yu Dingyan scratched his head, but he walked to the bed barefoot and sat down.


    Yu Dingyan''s dressing style was called "fashion terrorist" by other sisters in their small group for some time.


    Just because her character is more masculine, and once she thought it was too troublesome to take care of her long hair, she once had the idea of cutting it off.


    But later, because Li Xianzhe liked her long hair, he stayed and paid great attention to maintenance.


    In dress, unless it is for Li Xianzhe, she usually matches very common sportswear.


    Few girls in this grade can wear sportswear, and they switch back and forth in black, white and gray.


    "One more person, one more point."


    Mina moved the computer to a convenient viewing angle for Yu Dingyan. It was a very common pair of flesh colored silk stockings, but the price above made Yu Dingyan stare round his eyes.


    "Hey? These socks cost more than 200 dollars? "


    "Huh? What''s the matter? " Mina blinked for an unknown reason. "I want you to help me see if these socks look good, not to show you the price ~ ~"


    To be honest, Mina seems to have no concept of price. She just thinks this pair of socks is good and suitable for herself.


    Even Yu Dingyan''s exaggerated open mouth was just a faint glance, and then he took back his sight.


    "Are you kidding? These socks look nothing like those bought on the carpet. Why are they so expensive? "


    Yu Dingyan frowned. "You''re short of socks. Just go to the East Gate with me and buy them. There are some sold in batches and catties. Zhixiao bought a pile and put it in her room ~ ~"


    "No shortage. I just want to wear a new one."


    Mina''s sentence made Yu Dingyan speechless and almost forgot this one, but among them, their family can rank in the top three.


    "Besides, I just saw that your pants are good. I also want to buy one."


    "You said I was wearing this one?"


    Yu Dingyan stood up and raised his white shirt slightly. "This one was bought at the east gate. It''s super cheap, 7000 won."


    "Really?" Mina pretended to glance carelessly and said that the one Yu Dingyan was wearing was too much for Mina, who has always been gentle.


    At least in the past dressing style, she can''t wear this type, even underwear.


    However, when she thought that her deeper relationship with Li Xianzhe had been made public internally, Mina found that her sister seemed to be more and more feminine in all aspects of dress, and she was completely different from Yu, the "fashion terrorist" in the past.


    Sure enough, love is really terrible. It can change one''s life habits.


    Make yourself beautiful, not just to attract that person.


    Thinking of this, Mina said again, "but how can you wear such clothes?"


    "What happened to this dress?"


    Yu Dingyan didn''t know why, so he turned his back to Mina and pouted his ass, but he twisted it unconsciously.


    "Can''t I wear it?"


    "Yes ~ ~ but you''ve never been so sexy before."


    Mina smoked her mouth and her eyes were filled with an inexplicable look. Just now, what''s the matter with an inexplicable heat sweeping through her body?


    "That was before." Yu Dingyan looked down embarrassed and whispered, "just thinking that Europa might like it, so ~ ~"


    Mina was speechless. She stared at the little white object deeply and squeezed out two words "astringent feeling" from her teeth


    "It''s not called astringency, it''s called interest." Yu Dingyan retorted in his righteous words


    "In short, as long as it can attract Europa and what Europa can like, I am willing to do it even without clothes."


    Looking at Mina''s incomprehensible appearance, the girl frowned at the other party and said, "if it were you, you wouldn''t be able to do such a thing, would you?"


    "Huh?" Mina''s eyes seemed to get angry. "What are you talking about? What do you mean, I can''t do it if it''s me? "


    "Isn''t it?" Knowing the sister''s "no desire, no desire" character, Yu Dingyan sat on the bed shaking his feet


    "In the past, when we were swimming in the pool, it was difficult for you to wear a slightly exposed bikini. Isn''t this thing similar to that ~ ~"


    "I was worried about the sudden return of Ernie sauce." Mina blushed and explained


    But after saying this, Dingyan felt more fun. "Hey ~ ~ don''t you like oba? It would be a great opportunity to be hit by Europa. "


    "I wouldn''t do that." Mina gave her a white look and spoke softly


    "And I think you are more and more hopeless. You can''t wait to eat Ernie sauce to do these things."


    "Yes, I really want to eat oba."


    Yu Dingyan smiled. "If I had the opportunity, I would certainly do so."


    Speaking of this, the girl then said, "but I think it''s very difficult recently. I always think this opportunity can only wait until after I get out of the way."


    "Why do you say that?" Mina looked at her suspiciously. She didn''t even have the mind to browse the shopping website. She directly threw the computer aside.


    "Don''t you feel that we, and oba, have become more and more busy since we didn''t know it?"


    Yu Dingyan sighed faintly. During this time, because golden violet was inexplicably placed in the list of alternate members of the new women''s League


    Inexplicably, one more person broke the "harmonious" competition mode they had managed to maintain in the past.


    In line with the final debut, the people were born among them. Later, there was one more inexplicably, which means that the possibility of everyone should be more or less divided by golden violet.


    What''s more, this cute looking girl has good singing skills.


    The company also intends to train her in the direction of lead singer, and has made many plans for individuals.


    Lin nalian, Pu Zhixiao and Yu Dingyan have been assigned to a veteran teacher of the company to teach independently since a certain period because of Li Xianzhe.


    The teacher once brought out Park Zhiyin, rain, min Xianyi and park Yuen of wondergirls, who made them worship, and the whole staff of 2am have received the guidance of that person.

 Chapter 1773

    It''s a great honor to study under such a powerful person.


    But after that day, Yu Dingyan and the other two sisters found that the people who studied with them had a golden violet.


    After the three of them came back, they quietly told their sisters about it.


    So at this time, Mina immediately thought of it when she heard Yu Dingyan saying "everyone is getting busier and busier".


    "Just like a machine, all parts of the body are running crazy. The president holds preparatory meetings for the new women''s League more and more frequently. 2pm keeps touring overseas, and 2am predecessors are also preparing albums for their upcoming return.


    Elder wondergirls originally wanted to return, but because elder T-ara released new songs without warning, the company directly announced to delay their return date.


    In the second half of the year, senior Xianyi, senior xuanmei, senior Yuen, and even senior Yubin will successively produce solo. The company''s one-time publicity makes everyone move. Do you know why? "


    Mina looked at Yu Dingyan in a daze. After a long time, she said, "is it because of us?"


    "Yes..." Yu Dingyan smiled. "We launched a new combination. In the past, Europa told us that it was not just a public announcement, but a selection meeting internally.


    From the approval of a proposal in the early stage, to the start of preparation, the establishment of a responsible team, the selection of appropriate schemes, the control of the market trend, and then to the elimination and screening of members, all these need time precipitation and money to support. "


    Li Xianzhe was asked by Yu Dingyan when he was chatting with her in a remote video conference. Up to that time, how much money had been spent on cultivating imperial girls, from putting forward the idea of variety show at the beginning, cooperating with YG to the end of the later American roadshow.


    At that time, Li Xianzhe did not say specific figures, because it was a huge statistical work, and it would be difficult to give accurate answers for a while and a half.


    However, it is conservatively estimated that the money spent with YG on these more than a dozen girls, training fees, remuneration of program tutors, song production, public relations publicity, advertising, all kinds of mess together have been no less than 500 million won.


    Like Yu Dingyan, it is doomed to be impossible to understand how long it will take for general economic companies, especially the three major societies, to cultivate a new group.


    But I also know that the record production of ordinary singers is about 200 million to 300 million won. The album production cost of new groups plus early publicity will never be lower than this figure.


    In this way, not to mention that Li Xianzhe trained imperial girls and let them run business shows or even receive advertisements before the group was formed. JYP released all the predecessors of the company at one time. None of them was idle. Anyone can see that they are paving the way for something to come.


    There is really nothing in the ballad world that can burn more money than launching a new combination.


    The investment of several hundred million won, in exchange for those senior combinations with stable popularity, will return once, or hold a concert, which will directly return to the capital, and can also bring terrible benefits.


    However, it is difficult for the newcomer group. However, the so-called three-year golden period for debt repayment does not exist in the special combination of imperial girls.


    "Will we reach that height, too?"


    Yu Dingyan couldn''t help asking himself, thinking that it was difficult to see the predecessors he used to see in the company recently.


    "You never said such deep words before." Mina got out of bed, casually found a drink from her snack cabinet, handed Yu Dingyan a bottle, and sat down and said.


    "Really, after being with Ernie sauce, the pattern of looking at many things is different?"


    "Not just me, but all of us are more or less affected by Europa in these things?"


    Yu Dingyan drank a drink and whispered, "yes, I just think about the money they invested in the imperial girls'' predecessors, as well as the benefits of imperial entertainment trainees, canteens, living expenses, distribution of daily necessities, and the stationing of nutritionist teams.


    The outside world doesn''t know how many people are mocking Obama for having too much money to spend. They waste money for a group of unnecessary trainees, but how can those people know that the money invested by Obama at that time has long been doubled by the predecessors of imperial girls with a few advertisements. "


    This speed of making money, Rao is Yu Dingyan, who used to work in a bakery, and he is not only stunned.


    Other companies can''t even match this vision. A little more money is unwilling to invest in the trainees. It''s like those people''s life and death. For them, they leave when they leave. The company won''t be unable to operate because of the health problems of the trainees.


    Of course, they couldn''t create a combination like Imperial girls in the end, because at the beginning, they were ruthlessly compared by imperial entertainment and Li Xianzhe himself because of their courage and sincere heart.


    "So, compared with our vision of many things, the pattern is much larger than before, but it is doomed to be unable to compare with obabi."


    Mina nodded slightly, indicating that she agreed with such words.


    But then the conversation turned.


    "It''s said that the elders have appeared in Imperial entertainment from time to time recently. It seems that they want to see if they happen to meet Ernie sauce and invite him to dinner?"


    "Really? Who are there? " Yu Dingyan blinked, his heart inexplicably raised vigilance.


    If the sister can say that she wants to invite Li Xianzhe to dinner, she can only be a female artist.


    After continuous integration and acquisition of small and medium-sized companies outside, there are really many female artists in Imperial entertainment.


    Many are well-known women''s groups that have become famous for a long time. It is no longer the one who mentioned this company in the past. The only one who knows and can get on the table is the girl age.


    "Master Sistar ~ ~ and master Kara, master ninemuse, master apink, and master T-ara..."


    With the names of women''s groups who have a seat in today''s ballad industry, Mina can''t help but toot her mouth.


    "Ernie sauce is really a friend of the women''s League. So many seniors want to come to the company to invite him to dinner."


    "Who let... Oba change their fate?" Yu Dingyan was amazed.


    "These people are now people of imperial entertainment. Hey ~ ~ who would have thought that these predecessors would one day become fellow members of a company? Moreover, whether it is Europa''s acquisition of their previous company or for other reasons, these predecessors'' own contracts have been thoroughly modified and enriched with the transfer to imperial entertainment. "


    "That means making money ~ ~" Mina smiled.


    "Since JYJ, there are too many examples of contract problems and brokerage companies coming to court every year, but it''s strange that they don''t be surprised and grateful when they divide the contracts of these predecessors into 5:5 at one time with courage like Ernie sauce."

 Chapter 1774

    "Cut ~ ~ to put it bluntly, I just want to take the opportunity to have a good relationship with the new boss ~ ~"


    Yu Dingyan flattened his mouth. "I''m afraid they don''t know. At present, the money made by the predecessors of imperial girls can benefit almost more than their album sales, unless they have a continuous tour."


    Yu Dingyan dared to say such words here. It was clear from her words that she heard a little vinegar Mina. She just drank a drink and shook her eyelashes.


    "Everyone has their own way, but from the moment they enter Empire entertainment, it marks that their destiny in the next few years is controlled by Ernie sauce.


    Moreover, Ernie sauce has used facts to show these idol predecessors the fields they have been longing for but rarely hungry for resources. Of course... We should have a good relationship ~ ~ "


    Yu Dingyan scratched his head and said mysteriously, "listen to you, it seems that among the elders who want to invite Obama to dinner, there is hope to get film and television drama resources from Empire entertainment?"


    "Don''t you think so?" A rhetorical question from Mina made Yu Dingyan speechless.


    Since the establishment of Li Xianzhe company, every play or company with decent resources will be given priority to its trainees, followed by the trainees of the cooperative.


    In these resources, whether it is the company''s self-made drama or the business negotiated from an external outsourcing company, it has always been based on the rule of "priority distribution of trainees in the headquarters".


    In this way, those seniors who have entered the company and become famous for a long time, how can they not be eager and jealous.


    No senior women''s League will willingly admit that they will be compared with a group of trainees who have no career and lack work experience.


    "Moreover, this kind of thing has gradually increased after an elder obtained the position of heroine of film and television drama resources given by imperial entertainment."


    Then Mina dropped another heavy bomb.


    "Huh?" After hearing the news, Yu Dingyan almost spewed out his drink.


    The girl couldn''t help being nervous. "Heroine? I haven''t heard of any new plays recently by Europa''s company, and he''s filming in the United States and doesn''t have time to get away. "


    "I didn''t say that the hero of this new play must be Ernie sauce."


    Mina raised her mouth, probably because she thought she had succeeded in teasing the sister, so she felt more or less fulfilled.


    "Scared the hell out of me." Yu Dingyan breathed a sigh of relief and patted his chest with his small hand.


    Because she didn''t wear bra, the amplitude of shaking there made Mina''s eyes drift a lot.


    Originally, she was a little concerned. If Li Xianzhe acted as a male host like in please answer 2007, she felt that she would explode if she added a kiss in the new play.


    However, Mina felt a lot easier as soon as she denied it.


    "You..." Mina shook her head. "Ernie sauce company, there were four new male trainees who joined this company before, you know?"


    "Well ~ ~ I''ve heard Narian oni say it, and it has caused a lot of discussion in the trainee circle."


    Yu Dingyan nodded and said blandly, "one of them went out from our company."


    "But why didn''t you see a pity expression." Mina''s mouth is flat.


    "At least that person is the same period between you and nalian oni?"


    "Why feel pity?" Yu Dingyan spread out his hands.


    "Everyone has his own way to go, whether in JYP or in other companies, leaving for personal reasons or other complex reasons. We haven''t met such examples."


    She knows the purpose of Mina''s deliberate mention of this matter. Fang can... Speaking of it, this male trainee is also Yu Dingyan''s few good friends in JYP.


    However, after they all moved here, it was difficult for the two sides to get in touch with each other in the company, so there were fewer and fewer opportunities.


    The last time I heard about that friend from Lin nalian, I didn''t expect that the other party ran to Empire entertainment.


    This... At that time, Yu Dingyan''s first reaction was "great courage".


    Empire entertainment never takes the initiative to recruit interns, although it is curious about the method used by this close friend to directly become a trainee of Li Xianzhe company.


    However... Just like JYP has not launched the women''s League for a long time. The last time it made its debut in missa, JYP has not launched the men''s League for some time. At present, the company has only two predecessors, 2am and 2pm. The new men''s League is a blank that has not been mentioned for a long time.


    Under such an environment and the trend of not seeing the future, Fang can, like many people, chose to quit.


    The difference is that some people will completely give up their dreams and return to ordinary people''s life, while others will choose other companies to take a chance.


    Like in the past, there are many examples of exiting from JYP or being eliminated, but later making a successful debut in other companies and becoming famous in today''s circle.


    At present, these trainees who leave JYP, only Fang can has entered the outsider''s eyes and wants to enter the extremely difficult Empire entertainment.


    "Moreover, this close friend''s company in Europe and Pakistan has achieved more than staying in JYP in any way."


    Yu Dingyan pondered and said, "don''t forget, there were no male trainees in Europa''s company before, because all the girls he brought in at the beginning, later dug from other places, or signed in by star scouts are high-value girls. Even now, many people on the Internet have concluded that empire entertainment only focuses on building women''s groups."


    "But now there are four more male trainees in Ernie sauce''s company."


    Mina thought of one thing and blinked. "Not long ago, Ernie sauce took Suo Jing Ernie and they went to the United States to say they wanted to make a new film. I heard that the four male trainees went with them."


    "After all, we want to build a men''s team. Oba also admitted that the men''s team is higher than the women''s team in terms of gold absorption ability. For example, the popularity status is similar."


    Yu Dingyan was not surprised. "Maybe after the imperial girls'' predecessors succeed, when ouba''s company has the first new women''s group, maybe he will turn his attention to the men''s group next. These are all possible."


    "How do you know so much?"


    Mina looked at her strangely. "I thought I knew a lot, but I didn''t think of you, but..."


    "Because I''m oba''s sister ~ ~ the special one."


    Yu Dingyan took a swipe with a drink. "Don''t forget that all the trainees in the headquarters of Europa''s company have been planned for the future. In other words, the four boys can enter the company. Presumably, Europa has already put them on the list of members of the first men''s group of Empire Entertainment in the future."

 Chapter 1775

    "It''s unlikely in the near future ~ ~" Mina slightly raises her mouth. "After mixcolor, in addition to being responsible for our planning, the company of Onyx sauce focuses on preparing the program of produce101. Please Xia, Shizheng and Caiyan will all participate in this festival, and soMi..."


    "Don''t tell me. Every time I think of this, I think that Europa wants to build it into a brand. Maybe there will be" not for me, but for us. "


    Yu Dingyan sat down next to Mina''s leg. "The night before leaving, oba forced this thing to me. At that time, because it was dark in the car, I didn''t see what it was.


    At first, I thought it was a script or song score. After all, please answer 2007 was still in the stage of shooting and broadcasting at that time, so I didn''t think there was anything. I put it away directly. "


    When he first mentioned it in front of others, Yu Dingyan still couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Later, I learned that this was JYP''s equity agreement. When I thought about returning it to Europa, Europa had already been in the United States."


    After the shock, Mina has returned to a indifferent state. The girl''s beautiful eyes lingered on the agreement and put them on Yu Dingyan''s legs. "The intention of Ernie sauce is very clear. Although his status and identity in JYP can protect you and us, people who don''t know the truth will only think that we just have a good relationship with him.


    Maybe when the Ernie sauce is not in Korea, in case we are bullied by those hopeless predecessors in the company... Instead of bothering the president to protect us, we might as well give us an amulet. "


    Mina pointed to the agreement and whispered, "with this thing, we can really get through in JYP."

 Chapter 1776

    Yu Dingyan didn''t think so much.


    In fact, after they came into contact with Li Xianzhe, they really didn''t dare to bully them in JYP.


    Because there are too many people protecting them, even without this agreement.


    The teacher is very kind to them.


    Unless those students who are hostile to them use small hands to frame them, but... Their feelings are not nonsense.


    Hold together at the critical moment. Who is out doesn''t have to go to park Zhenying at all. The result is clear at a glance.


    "Ernie sauce is to reassure the president."


    Mina''s remarks attracted Yu Dingyan''s attention.


    "After all, Ernie sauce is an outsider who enters JYP''s board of directors. It doesn''t grow up with the company. More or less the president or those senior executives will be wary of him.


    Because Ernie sauce holds shares that have the power to speak, it can only be pressed. However, when Ernie sauce puts this share with us, it''s completely different. "


    "Is it because we are JYP trainees?"


    Yu Dingyan asked vaguely.


    "Hmm ~ ~ compared with Ernie sauce, we were discovered by JYP''s star scouts. After systematic training in JYP style, we belong to our own family.


    Ernie sauce can not only reassure the president and senior executives of the company, but also provide us with an invisible but really effective amulet, killing two birds with one stone. "


    Speaking of this, Mina looked at Yu Dingyan with delicious eyes.


    "Congratulations. Strictly speaking, you can now be on an equal footing with the top management of the company."


    "I don''t own this share alone." Yu Dingyan waved his hand. Even if he was a little proud, he didn''t dare to show it. "Oba said it was an amulet for us. That''s all of us."


    Mina''s heart is warm. After all, at this time, everyone is still in a state of mind of adhering to their dreams and not polluted by the darkness of the performing arts circle.


    But after all, all this is thanks to the man.


    JYP trainees own JYP shares, which will cause no small storm.


    Who would have had such treatment? At this time, Mina also understood why the top management of the company or those trainees no longer dared to bully them, as well as the attitude of teachers.


    This equity agreement is the real Shangfang sword, although it will not make park Zhenying bow to them and make the senior management smile at them like their own daughter.


    But on these lower level staff and trainees, they really have the power to cut first and then play.


    "I thought you would do a few things to vent your anger after you had this equity agreement ~ ~"


    Yu Ding continued, "for example?"


    "Punish several predecessors who used to bully us ~ ~" Mina means something.


    "Don''t forget, there were a few annoying people who often embarrassed us before Ernie sauce came into our lives."


    "So you mean this..." Yu Dingyan lay in bed and looked straight at the ceiling.


    "I did have such an idea, but later I felt that if I did, I would become small hearted without saying it first.


    Maybe oba will be very disappointed with me. Besides, it''s really unnecessary to expel several trainees by relying on the equity agreement. "


    Turning back and forth on the bed, Yu Dingyan raised his feet bored and swung back and forth on the bedding at will.


    "Besides, do you believe that once such a thing happens, first of all, oba and the president will help us solve it. We don''t have to wait until we get back."


    Really, when they solve it by themselves, it will really make some people blush.


    Mina gradually put away the smile on her face and said, "like... What happened to master bambambam?"


    Yu Dingyan stopped and looked up at her. "Has he harassed you in the company recently?"


    "No ~ ~" Mina shook her head. At the thought of the elder who had many admirers in the company, she secretly had an unknown side, and her expression gradually cooled a lot.


    "Moreover, since he returned to health, he appeared in the company. It seems that..."


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Dingyan knows that the bambambam incident was attacked by unknown people. In fact, there is the shadow of Li Xianzhe behind it.


    And she also believes that Mina must know, but she doesn''t show a little explosive emotion. This indifference is unimaginable.


    "He seems a little... Different." Mina thought and looked strange.


    "It''s said that he went out with several good-looking male trainees in the company and didn''t return all night."


    "Cough... Cough..." Yu Dingyan was stunned. Mina seemed a lot euphemistic, but he hit the point.


    "Moreover, Mr. bambambam''s constant collusion with male trainees in the company has caused panic among many male trainees, and I don''t know when the company will resume his activities."


    It''s hard for Mina to imagine what happened during the period before she was captured by a group of unidentified people and put back, and she can also change a person''s sexual orientation.


    Even bambam''s own appearance is feminine.


    "Perhaps, if something like this happens, it will be light for the company not to kick him out of got7 immediately."


    Yu Dingyan took a deep breath and said, "the president attaches great importance to the Thai market, where is the lesson of master nikun..."


    Since Li Xianzhe began to intervene in their practice life, Yu Dingyan has always had a hunch. It seems that the company, including Park Zhenying himself, no longer has too much expectation and hope for got7, a new group that was originally expected, but began to add a little resources to them slowly.


    In fact, these are all arranged by Li Xianzhe, but Yu Dingyan may not expect that he will have such a great ability to affect the allocation of artist resources of the whole company.


    "It may not be that I don''t want to play, but that I''m looking for the right time."


    Mina refuted Yu Dingyan''s idea. "Got7''s popularity is much worse than expected. This is something that Ernie sauce does not hesitate to satirize in front of us. If senior bambambam really wants to say, his popularity and potential can''t even compare with half of Jackson."


    Now, in the got7 group, Jackson has the most personal itinerary and resources.


    No one knows that park Zhenying intends to shape the foreign member into the ace of the team because he was reminded by Li Xianzhe.


    In addition to his brilliant points in the past and the off-line character of Park Junheng, a god like member of God, his personal variety shows can account for 80% of the notice. In the past, this is very different from the treatment of foreign members, especially Chinese members, by the affiliated societies of other companies.


    "Even so, senior nikun can''t always maintain such popularity. Until now, many people think that the company wants to replicate the miracle of senior nikun by making senior bambam the only Thai member of got7."

 Chapter 1777

    Yu Dingyan said puzzled that in terms of popularity, nikun in the past two years can''t be compared with the two years when he just made his debut, especially the period when he participated in "we''re married".


    It''s like even if he''s not thirty, he''s still a vibrant and handsome guy in the young group.


    But in the eyes of the public, after the age of 25, it is with a ring. It is an antique if it has been active for more than seven years.


    This is an unbreakable prejudice against idols held by the whole kpop community and Korean society.


    However, if you insist on comparing the two people, Yu Dingyan still feels that there are some differences.


    For example, in terms of absolute appearance and temperament, nikun really crushed bambam.


    "Indeed, the importance of bambam is probably that even if something like this happens, the company only chooses to hide him temporarily rather than dismiss him directly.


    Because of that matter, even if a password was issued, it has not been circulated to the outside world, but... "


    Mina took a deep look at Yu Dingyan and whispered, "do you really think the importance of bambambam can make the president not look at the face of Ernie sauce?


    And I was also involved in this storm. Because Ernie sauce protected me, I was lucky not to be kicked out of the company.


    Bambambam is still a member of got7, which certainly has the meaning of the company''s senior management.


    But... I don''t think with the perfectionist character of the president, he will tolerate such a tainted artist to stay in his own company. "


    "No wonder after that, everyone wondered why you didn''t respond. It turned out..."


    As soon as Yu Dingyan''s eyebrows relaxed, he was once again refreshed by Mina''s mental maturity.


    Park Zhenying doesn''t want to kick bambam out of the company. He has already started preparations.


    First of all, firing a member of an active idol group must be famous, but Mina is the "victim" of the storm, which is also the reason for his caution.


    Another thing Mina guessed right is that park Zhenying is really sick of perfectionism and can''t stand the tainted artists in his company.


    "How can I react? Moreover, in the eyes of more people, I''m just an ordinary trainee. I''m lucky not to be kicked out of the company."


    Mina smiled. "Moreover, because of the way this matter was handled later, many smart predecessors in the company already knew that there was Ernie sauce behind it."


    "Oba is also worried about us, worried that we will be criticized too much.


    Otherwise, he would have been able to abolish his predecessor bambambam by thunder. "


    "In that case, it''s not good for JYP either."


    They looked at each other and immediately became silent.


    Yu Dingyan looked at the equity agreement on his lap and sighed inexplicably. "Sometimes I feel that no matter what difficulties we encounter, Europa and Pakistan will appear behind us like that invisible war and protect us in his way.


    But... Because our own identity has become an obstacle for him to deal with it to some extent, he needs to worry about many factors. "


    Mina leaned on the bed and put her hands behind her neck. "There must be a tacit understanding between Ernie sauce and the president behind this. I think if the exchange condition should be to use our future and potential to exchange for the core members of the overseas market of the company''s new men''s team who are highly valued and do not lack resource investment, it is in their eyes, The choice between Rb market and Thailand market. "


    The girl believes that bambambam must be kicked out of the company and combination in the end, and they will march step by step to the crossroads leading to the exit direction.


    This unwarranted self-confidence comes from a very realistic point. JYP already has a senior combination member of Thai nationality. Nikun''s appearance and state will not be a problem for another three years.


    The RB market was completely blank before.


    Although 2pm predecessors have gained a lot of popularity and attracted a lot of funds in the RB tour circle in the past two years, it is destined to be easier to open this door than using members of national origin.


    Li Xianzhe talked to them about the difference between kpop and JPOP in the past, including that JYP attaches great importance to their new planning women''s group because of its undisguised ambition to completely open and occupy the RB market.


    The current pace of life and the general trend environment in the circle have proved that JYP has no ability, patience and super trainees to cultivate the boa that launched the JYP version, so it will focus on the upcoming new women''s group.


    There is only one Thai member in got7. Although there were no Thai members and Rb members in wondergirls and missa in the past, there were two Chinese members.


    However, no matter how hard JYP tries to operate, it is found that the combined popularity of these two people is less than half of the company next door.


    Combined with this, Mina realized that three of them were born in Rb.


    Three to one, how can you beat it.


    In this way, park Zhenying made a choice from the perspective of the company, coupled with Li Xianzhe''s confidence as stable as Mount Tai, the result was no accident.


    "Yes, but it''s a little strange. In the past, as long as the company launched a combination, regardless of the men''s and women''s groups, the president worked alone and went through layers of checks.


    This time he handed us over to oba so generously. From the beginning, the president had a great affection for oba. "


    Yu Dingyan covered her head and couldn''t figure it out. It''s really difficult for her to come as a girl who hasn''t experienced company management and business war.


    "I think that at present, only the president and vice president of our company will have a good attitude towards Ernie sauce. Other senior executives, especially those directors who do not participate in the company''s management at all and only appear at some specific conferences, have a mixed attitude towards Ernie sauce?"


    "Don''t say the good ones, but what are the bad ones worth?"


    If you want to list the praise of outsiders to Li Xianzhe, Yu Dingyan said that it is not a problem to find hundreds of them by searching on the Internet, but if it is not good to watch, let alone the wonderful remarks of black powder. It seems that you have never heard of the bad feelings of senior people of the company about Li Xianzhe.


    "Bad place?" Mina thought a little, and an inexplicable smile appeared on her face.


    "I think Ernie sauce is a little hypocritical. People with this status can''t play with any kind of beautiful women. They just smash it with money. The first night is like Chinese cabbage.


    But he''s just getting along with a group of trainees who don''t look at us in the eye. He''s still regarded as his family. He''s a stupid fool with a broken brain. "


    When Yu Dingyan heard the speech, he frowned discontentedly. "Oba, this is a heavy emotion, good character, and much more honest than those of them.


    It is because of this oba that we have other relatives to respect him. If it is hypocritical, we are hypocritical. It is really a waste of the world to argue with people without brains. "

 Chapter 1778

    "Indeed, at least, people who have really been in contact with Ernie sauce will know what his personality charm is.


    As they said, Ernie sauce is a fool who doesn''t know the so-called. Aren''t we all bad people who use his deep mind? "


    Yu Dingyan raised his drink and touched Mina. He smiled and said, "there are few people to use, but there are many who like Europa."


    Mina was slightly stunned. Her eyes followed Yu Dingyan''s line of sight towards the outside, and the corners of her mouth raised an inexplicable arc.


    Those senior executives of the company can secretly evaluate Li Xianzhe without saying what Yu Dingyan thinks, but she is surprised at all.


    It''s not so much that those people just splice their own stereotyped thinking to evaluate a person who has never had positive contact and get along with


    It''s better to say that even if they are jealous, sneer and despise, Mina will think that these people will not reach the level of Li Xianzhe in this life.


    There is no reason to succeed and be respected by the people around you.


    Moreover, when talking gossip, he continued to cooperate with Li Xianzhe with a smile, which is enough to prove how hypocritical these people are.


    "I''m not strong enough."


    Facing the so-called gossip, Li Xianzhe''s attitude also impressed Mina.


    He will not secretly search his posts on the Internet from time to time like an artist, and then run to the comment area.


    Another account disguised as "I''m XXX''s friend" attempts to make one or two black fans change their views on themselves. In the end, they also suffer from mental illness, even suicide.


    Instead of having the leisure to care about the views of some unnecessary people, it''s better to think about how to make yourself strong.


    Because only when they are strong enough to convince many people, those biased remarks will be automatically cracked or reversed, but most artists and public figures can''t do this.


    Mina is deeply infatuated with this man because she sees that Li Xianzhe, as a public figure, has a mentality different from many artists'' comments.


    "So you don''t have to think so much. Let others say what they think. Let''s do what we should do."


    Yu Dingyan shook his head and his eyes fell back on the equity agreement on his lap. "It''s this thing..."


    "Keep it ~ ~" Mina thought, "since Ernie sauce gave it to you, there must be his plan. You can keep it. If you are really under pressure, you should save it for him for a while ~ ~"


    At this point, she began to sigh with envy.


    "Amulet, if the sisters know that this thing exists, our debut will be completely stable."


    "That''s true."


    Yu Dingyan''s heart pounded, as if he felt the fact of his debut. He was getting closer and closer to them, even just in front of them.


    Before taking that step completely, there was only a very thin barrier that could not be broken for the time being.


    "Do you want to tell others about it?"


    Mina was stunned, and her eyelashes blinked rapidly. "Why do you say it and let everyone know that Ernie sauce gave you JYP shares? Then they will blow up. "


    "No... I forgot to tell you that in fact, Europa gave me not one but many copies of this equity agreement."


    Now Mina couldn''t calm down. "What do you mean, we, everyone has?"


    The girl looked at each other blankly, and suddenly an incredible idea flashed in her mind.


    "In this way, will Ernie sauce treat us as his agent in JYP?"


    "Agent? Is it the one who manages JYP affairs instead of Europa? "


    "No..." Mina paused, her eyes flashing.


    "I think I probably understand the real intention of Ernie sauce. His involvement in JYP affairs is equivalent to more intersection with the senior management of our company to some extent, especially because we intervene in the company''s plan to launch a new group.


    This has a direct impact on the interests of high-level people, so even if it is hidden, it will cause some people''s dissatisfaction over a long time, unless it can impress these people with strong interests. "


    Yu Dingyan had some intention, "so Europa finally chose us?"


    "Because only we can make the people of the company more at ease."


    Mina admires Li Xianzhe''s foresight. Since childhood, Mina has followed his medical expert father to many high-class social communication occasions. Therefore, Mina has an unimaginable calm thinking to analyze many things.


    Yu Dingyan compared with her, which is the gap between primary school students and college students.


    "With normal thinking, who would believe that a group of trainees holding JYP shares can threaten the dominance of those senior executives of the company.


    Ernie sauce will put the most important shares on us, which may make those people feel disdain and even produce some contempt.


    I think he''s just such a person. So far, I won''t be wary and worried about whether Ernie sauce will gradually control JYP.


    In addition, we have an extra guarantee. Under such tacit understanding, the top management of those companies will take the initiative to take care of us and turn a blind eye to our actions as long as we don''t touch the bottom line of the company.


    We practiced in the company, and even the biggest trouble after our debut was eradicated. Maybe it''s worth the deal for Ernie sauce. "


    "In that case, we should work harder to prove ourselves."


    Yu Dingyan said seriously, "because I really can''t imagine what can directly repay oba''s kindness to us. Since he has done so much for us.


    Just to prove our value to the president and those who question us, we will set a goal to return. "


    "What goal?" As if she had guessed her mind, Mina smiled.


    "After her debut... She became... The best women''s group!"


    Yu Dingyan doesn''t know whether it''s too late to make such a goal to himself at such a time.


    Even if she would be satirized by a group of people, she still did so.


    When he came out of the room with this consciousness, he saw Lin nalian sneaking out with a plate of fried chicken in the kitchen.


    "Isn''t it ~ ~ should my luck be so bad?"


    Lin nalian was immersed in the joy that he wanted to destroy the remaining half of the delicious fried chicken alone, but he suddenly had an impulse to pee on Yu Dingyan''s expressionless face.


    "Ernie doesn''t sleep so late?"


    Yu Dingyan returned to his mind and looked at Lin nalian shrinking his neck and his eyes about to crack. He said something strange.


    "Well, I''m a little hungry. Come out and find some supper."


    Lin nalian smiled and looked at Yu Dingyan for a moment at the fried chicken that had just come out of the microwave oven and was still hot at the moment.

 Chapter 1779

    "Bye bye bye ~ ~ don''t rob me."


    If it had been in the past, Yu Dingyan might have done so.


    However, because of the chat with Mina, she has separated most of her mind and experience.


    At this time, there was no specific awareness of "what am I going to do" and ideas, so I gave a faint "Oh" and didn''t forget to care about "remember to eat some Xiaoshi tablets after Ernie finished eating, otherwise it''s easy to accumulate food tomorrow".


    "Oh, ok..." Lin nalian nodded obediently. He suddenly felt something wrong and stared round. "Eh?"


    It''s weird!


    The girl thought she was smart enough to notice Yu Dingyan''s abnormality. She not only didn''t blame her for sneaking out to eat supper behind everyone''s back at this time, but also reminded her to take medicine.


    You must have done something ungrateful behind your back. Look... Otherwise, why don''t you even have the idea of looking at yourself.


    But Yu Dingyan didn''t notice Lin nalian''s thief''s fine eyes. She just wanted to come at dawn. Then she closed her eyes on the plane and arrived in the United States when she opened them.


    The equity agreement, ah, that kind of thing, even Mina''s quiet nature can''t hide her shock. Don''t mention others.


    Yu Dingyan wanted to publish this many times, but when he thought of it, the 2% JYP shares were only divided into nine by Li Xianzhe.


    She guessed directly from her IQ that nine out of ten of the nine people who owned this thing were the final candidates for debut.


    Although it is a very exciting thing, once it is said, it is not only the consternation of the sisters, but also some people''s wishful thinking.


    Their feelings may break up when they finally become a group and come to this day.


    The amulet is very useful, but... Whether they can bear the weight of this thing is the first thing they should consider when they know it.


    The more he thought about it, Yu Dingyan was a lot melancholy.


    She sighed slightly and sat directly on the sofa. She didn''t even bother to enjoy the fruit plate in front of her.


    "Hey ~ ~ are you okay?"


    Lin nalian hesitated again and again. Her concern for Yu Dingyan defeated her desire for delicious food.


    The girl directly carried the fried chicken, quietly sat aside, tilted her head and looked at the sister''s sigh.


    "Me? Nothing, I''m fine ~ ~ "Yu Dingyan smiled foolishly." I just can''t sleep. "


    "No! You must have something! " Lin nalian seriously put down the fried chicken and said seriously.


    "You''re going to America tomorrow, but you can''t sleep at such an exciting moment.


    And there''s no excitement on your face. Tell me, who bullied you? I''ll help you beat him! "


    What is fried chicken in front of sisterhood? Lin nalian comforted herself with great righteousness.


    As long as you can make the sister smile again, the reward will be more than a fried chicken.


    And the bank card that Li Xianzhe kept for them, although Zhou Ziyu managed it as a professional, Yu Dingyan still needed to nod in many aspects of expenditure.


    At the thought of this, Lin nalian turned her eyes to beads.


    As for "beating him for you", of course she can''t do such things as fighting, because she is a weak chicken in this regard.


    Even the softest sisters inside can press her on the bed and beat her ass, and her leg is still a problem.


    To say this, the real purpose is to help Yu Dingyan disperse the cloud on his face.


    It''s just... Yu Dingyan is struggling to tell Lin nalian about the share agreement.


    After all... This amulet, Li Xianzhe only gave them the nine preparations most involved with him.


    However, Yu Dingyan hesitated when he saw Lin nalian''s ancient and strange eyes.


    "Nalian oni''s Thoughts on oba are so obvious. If you know this thing..."


    As Mina said earlier, more than one person has that idea about Li Xianzhe, but some people think they hide well and think she won''t notice it.


    But Yu Dingyan is not stupid. Those sisters can understand Li Xianzhe''s expression as long as they are not blind.


    The reason why it is not broken is that the sisterhood is ahead, and because everyone just suppresses this feeling.


    She didn''t take the initiative like her, and her dream of debut came first, so she never mentioned this kind of thing.


    And now... This equity agreement will be revealed to the world sooner or later.


    In case... After going to the United States, Li Xianzhe took the initiative to ask how she would explain at that time.


    "No one bullied me..." various ideas interspersed in my mind, and Yu Dingyan spit bitterly.


    "Really?" After Lin nalian confirmed it again and again, he touched his chin and suddenly jumped out a sentence, "shouldn''t you be that?"


    "That?" Yu Dingyan was stunned and then became angry.


    "You''re here ~ ~ when did I come? Don''t Ernie know?"


    Being yelled, Lin nalian shrunk his neck and said wrongly.


    "How could I know, and when you came there, oba always helped you boil brown sugar water or something."


    Is this really a good sister? Yu Dingyan''s speechless flat mouth, have known each other for so long, and don''t even know his physiological cycle?


    However, Lin nalian''s words also made Yu Dingyan realize how far-reaching influence Li Xianzhe has in each of their lives, not only himself, but also the smallest soMi.


    When she was spending the night in this villa, she suddenly caught up with that.


    As a result, Li Xianzhe didn''t have anything for girls at home. Finally, he drove out and bought a pile as a reserve.


    The kind of little secret that is very difficult for boys to put forward. Since then, because they have been taken care of by him for many times, everyone has become more and more natural from shyness at the beginning to later.


    It is inconceivable that the good sisters who have known each other for many years and get along day and night have been defeated by a heterosexual who has known each other for a short time.


    "Hey, Yigu, the fried chicken is getting cold. It''s a pity not to eat it."


    Lin nalian looked at the fried chicken in front of him, as if he couldn''t stand the temptation. When he stretched out his hand, he didn''t forget to look at Yu Dingyan''s face.


    Of course she didn''t know that Yu Dingyan had begun to wander outside the sky, sitting on the sofa eating chicken legs happily.


    Those eyes don''t leave each other''s side face. Once they want to open their mouth again to care, they will be interrupted by another consciousness at the next moment.


    For example, eat this chicken leg first.


    So, half of the fried chicken gradually decreased from the plate at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally even the residue went into Lin nalian''s mouth.


    "Gollum..."


    But at this time, Yu Dingyan, who had been empty, cried out.


    Lin nalian''s action of gnawing the last piece of chicken leg stopped instantly. The girl unconsciously moved her eyes and suddenly found that Yu Dingyan was also looking at her... Um, the chicken leg in her hand.

 Chapter 1780

    ¡°......¡±


    A flock of crows floating overhead


    Lin nalian smiled awkwardly. "That... The last chicken leg, Ernie, I gave it to you ~ ~"


    With that, she threw out the chicken legs covered with her saliva with curiosity... Only bones and a little white tendons


    "Thank you so much ~ ~"


    Yu Dingyan said gnashing his teeth and let himself eat the rest of her bones.


    "Ernie, are you hungry enough to eat half of the fried chicken?"


    Lin nalian blinked and felt embarrassed. "It''s not... I''m going to the United States to see oba tomorrow. I''m so excited, so my body burns a lot of energy, hehe..."


    "Be careful. Oba says you''re fat again when he sees you. What will you do then?"


    It was rare to be dispelled by Lin nalian''s teasing behavior, and Yu Dingyan sneered coldly.


    "Bah! What, fat again. " Lin nalian blew his hair in an instant.


    "Ms. Ben has been trying hard to manage her body recently. In addition to the continuous development of her chest, everything else is in line with the weight standards set by the company."


    Yu Dingyan glanced at a part of Lin nalian without leaving a voice, and was surprised.


    "Ernie must have too much estrogen in his body. They tell you not to watch small movies. It''s bad for your health. Look at you..."


    "Are you sure this sentence should not be said to boys?" Lin nalian pursed his mouth.


    "I''m in good health. Recently, when I bought underwear, I found that my previous size was a little tight. Alas, God gave me Lin nalian such a perfect figure. My future boyfriend will be very happy."


    "Future boyfriend? The premise is that Ernie, you have to have talent. "


    Yu Dingyan was stunned by the sister''s sudden narcissism.


    Immediately looked down at his own, as if... He also ushered in the theory of secondary development.


    And every time he was stared at here by Li Xianzhe''s eyes, he felt his chest hot.


    "Ernie, am I that vulgar and casual person?" Lin nalian looked at her contemptuously and spattered with saliva.


    "How can ordinary boys attract Ernie''s attention ~ ~ if they can make me say that, it''s just... It''s just..."


    Slowly, Li Xianzhe''s figure appeared in Lin nalian''s mind. The girl stammered strangely. She blushed and didn''t know what evil picture she was thinking about.


    After all, she is the first heterosexual to impress her, although there is little difference in age.


    But in other aspects, Li Xianzhe felt like an uncle ten years older, very reliable.


    Thinking of this, Lin nalian took out the paper towel on the table, wiped his hands, and began to stare at Yu Dingyan with envious eyes.


    Who would have thought that the first person to eat crabs succeeded.


    If you confess like that


    I''ve always lived here, eating and using all given by that man.


    Lin nalian felt as if no matter what he was doing, he felt that a pair of eyes were paying attention to her all the time.


    When can we be like Dingyan and Zhixiao


    A small sound sounded in her ear. When Lin nalian regained his consciousness, he found that Yu Dingyan was pinching her little by little with a paper towel, and there were fried chicken bones everywhere.


    When Lin nalian returned to his mind, he found that the other party went directly into the kitchen, and then a sound of water flow sounded.


    Since the sister confirmed the relationship with Li Xianzhe, she seems to be becoming more and more virtuous. Doing these housework is almost instinctively controlling her body.


    "Hey, Yigu, it''s good for us to postpone. You know, help me clean up."


    When he followed each other''s footsteps and came to the kitchen, Lin nalian took out a bottle of fat house happy water from the refrigerator, unscrewed it and drank it, and sometimes sighed with satisfaction.


    "Otherwise, do you want these things to be piled up until tomorrow?"


    Yu Dingyan rubbed the plate with rubber gloves and glared at her angrily.


    "Fortunately, everyone will clean up oba''s house every once in a while. I don''t want the house to be in a mess when we leave tomorrow."


    "Arnie ~ ~ I really want to clean up. It''s because you move too fast. I didn''t react."


    Lin nalian hurriedly explained.


    "Hum, I don''t seem to know that Ernie is going to throw it directly into the sink and clean it up when he thinks of it."


    Yu Dingyan obviously knows Lin nalian''s mind very well. When delicious people eat, no one will urge them.


    It can often wipe out delicious food, but then wash the dishes~~


    It''s like a cook who leaves his work place and comes home, but it''s hard to cook by himself.


    Moreover, the sister''s hands are clearly insulated from the kitchen.


    When I washed the dishes last time, I broke several bowls and dishes, and I made all the bubbles and water stains near the flume. It was Yu Dingyan who could not keep his eyes clean.


    Lin nalian puffed his mouth and wanted to explain, but Yu Dingyan shook the water on his gloves and took it off slowly.


    "Forget it, no wonder Ernie, you didn''t let Ernie do such a thing when oba was there. Just let Ernie stay and be directly responsible for eating."


    This straightforward remark made Lin nalian feel a burst of embarrassment, but he also acquiesced to the other party''s statement and asked carefully.


    "How do you feel that you have become so strange? Open your mouth and shut your mouth are all Europa."


    Although she said so, her bright eyes made it clear that she was going to get something out of Yu Dingyan.


    Really... I don''t know when to start. Yu Dingyan found that once it involves Li Xianzhe, the sisters will become very energetic. They can talk around Li Xianzhe in that state from day to night.


    Yu Dingyan didn''t know what Li Xianzhe thought of them, or the sisters other than himself, whether he simply treated them as close sisters, or wanted to let nature take its course and accept them all bit by bit.


    However, what Mina said immediately broke her seemingly "absurd" ideas.


    Li Xianzhe is not a playboy who does nothing all day, spends all day drinking, and takes pleasure in hunting beauty.


    He has his own career and is growing bigger step by step. He will have clear and visible changes compared with the previous period of time.


    These undertakings are enough to separate most of his mind. It is estimated that it is difficult to have extra energy to think about how to pick up girls and win someone''s heart.


    Whether they are gathered together or given the equity agreement as an amulet, they radiate and cover the surrounding people with their own influence from their own point of view.


    But Yu Dingyan thought, if you choose one of these sisters.


    Lin nalian, who is most infatuated with and cares about Li Xianzhe, was definitely elected with a high vote.


    Compared with her timid side, Lin nalian didn''t hide her love for Li Xianzhe as a sister. Her coquetry and liveliness to Li Xianzhe were mixed with a lot of eagerness to be concerned by him.

 Chapter 1781

    When it comes to initiative, even Yu Dingyan is ashamed of himself, especially Lin nalian''s initiative. His means are very advanced.


    Instead of directly holding the other party and saying "I like you, let''s socialize with me", it is charming and directly creates attraction for that person.


    Where does Lin nalian know that Yu Dingyan is thinking about himself.


    However, living under the same roof, I have known each other for so long, and my age is the closest to this small group.


    At the moment, seeing the sister staring at herself, she couldn''t help looking up and down at her body.


    "I said, why are you doing this again? Still staring at me? Do you think Ernie, I''ve become beautiful recently? "


    Yu Dingyan hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking, "Ernie, what if oba gave us something very important to him?"


    Lin nalian blinked. "Something very important? What do you mean? "


    "It''s the kind of degree that once we get it and use it to do bad things, Europa''s reputation will be ruined."


    This kind of description, although not to be heard, suddenly reminds people of JYP''s equity agreement.


    But Lin nalian still stared in surprise. "If so, it''s not a small thing? What is it ~ ~ why do you say it now? "


    Yu Dingyan scratched his head and wrinkled his face. "I''m just worried that it will affect everyone''s state of mind after saying it, so ~ ~ and I''m afraid everyone will promise each other by example."


    "Promise each other by example?" Lin nalian said "Hey," isn''t it so exaggerated? Did he give us the house? Or part of the property? "


    "Almost ~ ~" Yu Dingyan thought about whether the value of this villa was linked to the equity agreement, and then said.


    "If you really get something of this nature, Ernie should be very happy?"


    "There must be happiness, but it may be more moving ~ ~" Lin nalian grinned.


    "You know, the relationship between oba and us, strictly speaking, is just a very close brother and sister, without any blood relationship. Everyone often sighs.


    If it weren''t for your existence, we might never have such contact with Europa in our life. Later, it got deeper and deeper, and the relationship was so good that people around us envied it. "


    Speaking of this, she looked at Yu Dingyan curiously. "Speaking of Dingyan, don''t you always want us to have too much involvement with Europa? Especially when it comes to the relationship between men and women, why do you ask such a question at this time? "


    "I don''t want it ~ ~" Yu Dingyan smiled and shook his head.


    "But... I don''t want you to really follow my ideas?


    Everyone''s feelings can''t be controlled. Even people like Ziyu have different feelings for oba, so don''t say you and others. "


    "You''ve really changed a lot these days ~ ~" Lin nalian sighed.


    "In the past, you could always guard against us and say that Europa can only be yours. At that time, you didn''t have that kind of relationship with Europa. Now you will consider the feelings of your sisters first."


    "Because of the existence of oba, I gradually realized the importance of sisters in this process."


    Yu Dingyan whispered, "in the past, I selfishly thought that I would only let Europa become my own, but later I thought that this idea was doomed to be unrealistic. There are so many people around him, including those who have ideas about him, at least meet the enemy and you all help me.


    In short, I''m more alert than alert. I still hope you can go on in this way. "


    "It''s incredible ~ ~ I always think you are influenced by oba. Should love be like this?"


    Lin nalian leaned against the corner and said, "in the past, oba always told us what to do. It seems that what he once said has gradually penetrated into our bones and began to change our character and some behaviors."


    "I just figured something out." Yu Dingyan suddenly said.


    "Ernie, since you''ve always liked oba, when are you going to tell us?"


    "This..." Lin nalian hesitated. "I haven''t thought about it, and I''ve never mentioned this kind of problem in front of you before. At that time, you would certainly look at me with murderous eyes. Now... I have empty ideas and no plans for practical action."


    "Well... Maybe I think Ernie will have it soon." Yu Dingyan stood up and said something inexplicable.


    "What do you mean? What does it mean to have it right away? "


    Suddenly, Lin nalian was stunned for a few seconds before he said, "shouldn''t it have something to do with the important thing you said before?"


    Hiss... This sister is really smart~~


    Yu Dingyan grinned and thought that if she said the same thing to Momo, it''s estimated that the sister wouldn''t think of anything all night.


    "In fact, there''s a question I''ve always wanted to ask. What does Ernie think of Mina''s love for oba?"


    Lin nalian was stunned. "Why did you suddenly pull Mina again? Did she tell you something? "


    It seemed that she thought of something possible. The girl approached vigilantly, "for example, she wants to confess to oba?"


    "Stop it! Answer my question first. " Yu Dingyan pulled the sister''s face angrily.


    "What else can I do? If she wants to advertise, she will go to advertise ~ ~ what can I do? "


    "That means, Ernie, you won''t stop anything? So laissez faire? "


    Yu Dingyan said strangely, is this... Really Lin nalian who is easy to "lose his temper" and "be jealous"?


    No, it''s not like being possessed by a ghost, is it?


    "Otherwise ~ ~" Lin nalian tilted her mouth and vomited. "It''s not that we can''t see that Mina likes Europa. We used to tease her from Europa and us. She didn''t even refute except being shy. Fools can see that she is strange.


    Besides, her confession is her business after all. What opinion can I have... At least, I''m not oba''s girlfriend, but I like her unrequited love. "


    At this point, she put on a look of expectation. "Moreover, I''m a little looking forward to the reaction of opal after Mina confessed to opal. Do you think they''ll have a beautiful kiss?"


    Aesthetic kiss? Yu Dingyan smoked his mouth. Is this the reaction that normal people should have?


    Thinking of this, she looked at Lin nalian and said, "so you don''t want to do something because Mina confessed to oba?"


    "In short, it depends on the opportunity." Lin nalian pondered for a long time.


    "Advertising this kind of thing, after all, depends on the opportunity. Sometimes the same object will fail when it is advertised, and sometimes it will succeed."

 Chapter 1782

    Then she patted Yu Dingyan on the shoulder and said seriously, "but don''t worry, no matter what, I won''t destroy everyone''s feelings, especially the relationship between you and Europa.


    We are only allowed to handle our own affairs with Europa, and we can''t involve outsiders. "


    Fair competition within the team, each doing his own thing, when the crisis comes, the same external?


    Yu Dingyan was refreshed by Lin nalian''s wonderful ideas. He didn''t think about how to answer the phone for a long time.


    Just when she was ready to give up the idea and go out of the kitchen, she saw Lin nalian again.


    "Have you asked me so many strange questions about your bad mood tonight?"


    Yu Dingyan stopped, slowly turned around and said, "the night before Obama left Korea a few months ago, he gave me some things. At first, I just thought it was a script or music score, so I took it directly.


    When I opened it later, I found that it was JYP''s share, with 2%


    "JYP shares?" Lin nalian jumped more than three feet high "big hair ~ ~ oba gave you this thing? Do you want to give you a place? "


    "I haven''t finished yet ~ ~" Yu Dingyan stopped the sister''s excitement and said positively.


    "Those shares were disassembled into nine. Except for soMi, natty and later ziluo and Caiyan, each of us has one, which is marked with our name. As long as we sign, it will take effect."


    Lin nalian was stunned. "So, this is what you said before. Will everyone promise each other by example?"


    Yu Dingyan nodded.


    Now Lin nalian stopped talking and slowly lowered his eyes.


    JYP''s shares, even if each of them has only a few tenths of a percent, it''s not a bargain.


    Although Lin nalian doesn''t understand the operation of the company, he has seen many business war stories in TV dramas and knows that even 0.1% equity is enough to affect a person''s position in the company at a critical moment.


    What''s more, Li Xianzhe directly disassembled such a thing that could turn the fate into nine copies and gave them.


    She suddenly understood Yu Dingyan''s entanglement, because her heart was still somewhat towards her sisters.


    For example, the idea of whether the shares are given to them means that they really become his people.


    However, Lin nalian felt that with her understanding of Li Xianzhe, she thought it was impossible for the other party to do such a thing.


    The reason is that the main palace of YG has not heard of Li Xianzhe giving YG shares to her in order to give her a place.


    Because you give to one person, you have to take care of others at the same time.


    In the eyes of girls, this thing is equivalent to the importance of a marriage agreement, which is status and recognition.


    At this moment, Lin nalian thought of Yu Dingyan''s previous words and expressions, but his heart beat up.


    As a JYP trainee, she knows better than anyone how it feels to hold JYP''s shares in their hands.


    That''s really equivalent to... A death free gold medal.


    By supporting some senior managers, we can change the fate of plain sailing in the company and no one dares to deceive.


    By the way, a smooth fate?


    "I think you think too much and postpone..."


    For the time being, Lin nalian raised his head again.


    "Oba must have given us this kind of thing after careful consideration. He doesn''t have to use this valuable thing in order to get us.


    Although this thing looks very valuable, you should know that the previous efforts of oba on us have already made everyone completely open their hearts to receive her, so even if they are moved, they don''t have to wait until now, let alone soak us.


    With this method, he can start with the more beautiful trainees in JYP than us.


    Although he doesn''t know what Obama''s intention is, his consistent style of combining human feelings and interests said that he would stay overseas in the second half of the year before he left Korea.


    To give us this share, I think it''s more or less to install a protective barrier around us, instead of him, he can''t cover us in Korea. "


    Yu Dingyan stared at Lin nalian blankly. She suddenly felt that she thought she had been with Li Xianzhe for so long and grew up together. It''s reasonable that she should be the person who knows him best.


    But in the end, Mina''s comfort and Lin nalian''s words gave her a sense of enlightenment.


    This sister is usually heartless and bullied by everyone. In fact, she feels like a mirror in her heart.


    For example, Lin nalian could not hide his surprised expression after hearing about the current shares, but he directly guessed the real intention behind it. However, he has been deeply involved in this circle for so long and worried about the sisters?


    Or, because she really likes oba, she always thinks from his point of view, even if it involves each of them?


    No, it''s definitely a problem.


    Yu Dingyan doesn''t admit that he will be more stupid than Mina and Lin nalian.


    Unless... They haven''t seen something yet, and they already know it.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ you have the share agreement, don''t you?"


    Before long, Lin nalian came close to her mysteriously, and her little eyes turned for a while.


    "Hmm ~ ~ what''s the matter?"


    Yu Dingyan looked down at the sister, a pair of his own secrets, afraid of being discovered by others, and had guessed what.


    "As for my share, why don''t you give it to me while everyone is sleeping now?" Lin nalian smiled and rubbed his hands in anticipation.


    "Thank you for telling me such a big thing at the first time. I invited you to a big meal and came to the United States."


    Yu Dingyan looked black. "Didn''t Ernie care about this share just now? Why do you reach out and ask me for it now? "


    "I don''t care. I''m just comforting you. Don''t worry too much about us. I''m afraid everyone will think nonsense about it."


    Lin nalian shrugged. "However, with some people''s character, I don''t dare to be true. After all, this is JYP''s share, and everyone is not as measured as you think.


    Strictly speaking, this should be a leap in the real sense of taking care of us after Europa gave us pocket money.


    It also represents a progress in our position in his heart, which is our honor. There will be more or less pressure, but there will be more moving ~ ~ "


    "Giving away the equity agreement is such a touching thing that you can say. It is worthy of naoni."


    Yu Dingyan felt that if he went on like this, he might be said to be schizophrenic.


    "Then wait for me here."


    Then he went straight into the room.


    The moment the door was closed, Lin nalian jumped on the sofa and rolled back and forth.


    "Yo ho ~ ~ that''s JYP''s share ~ ~ JYP! Hum, I, Lin nalian, have finally come to this stage. I have become a small director before my debut. Look who dares to underestimate Miss Ben in the future. In that case, I will directly throw out the equity agreement and cross them in circles. "

 Chapter 1783

    "Have you decided to give that thing to Narian oni?"


    In the room, listening to the cry from the living room, Mina turned off the computer, turned around and looked at Yu Dingyan''s "rummaging" look. She thought it was a little fun.


    Not long ago, because I was nervous at this time, it has changed so quickly.


    "Come on, it''s going to be poked out sooner or later."


    Yu Dingyan turned out Lin nalian''s equity agreement and gave a complex sigh


    "I thought Narian oni would talk about it. Now it seems that I think more."


    "What do you say?" Mina finally got some interest.


    "After listening to me say this, Narian oni directly named the interests and said that oba certainly didn''t do this to pick up girls, because she thought that even if she did this behavior, it should be at the time when she first met us, not now.


    Therefore, with Europa''s character and style of dealing with people, doing so will only reduce his identity and taste, so it''s better to give us a talisman instead of a barrier that he can''t take care of us when he is not in Korea. "


    Yu Dingyan looked at Li Xianzhe''s autograph and personal seal at the end of the agreement and whispered, "I didn''t expect that in the end, I became the stupidest one. I haven''t thought about it as thoroughly as you two."


    "That''s what the onlookers see ~ ~"


    Mina took off her white nightdress and slipped into the quilt. "You ~ ~ just think too much sometimes, and you don''t seem confident about this relationship."


    "Not confident?" Surprised, Yu Dingyan sat down in front of Mina and pouted.


    "You must make it clear. Where am I not confident?"


    "I''m not confident anywhere." Mina looked at the sister with watery eyes and whispered.


    "Since you had that idea about Ernie sauce, you tried your best to dress up and make yourself more beautiful and elegant.


    When you don''t practice, you secretly practice cooking and tidy up the housework. You also reported flower arrangement training classes and tea art classes some time ago. Can you deny that you didn''t do it for Ernie sauce? "


    "I... I''m trying to make oba like me more." Yu Dingyan rubbed his clothes with some embarrassment.


    "It''s not easy to change from a sister to a person accepted by him. Don''t do anything. What if oba likes the new and hates the old?"


    "You''re not confident ~ ~ you grew up with Ernie sauce. You''re stronger than gold. What are you worried about ~ ~"


    Mina turned over, holding her head with her hand, and poked Yu Dingyan''s shoulder with her other hand.


    "Remember, if you want to be good enough to retain a man, it''s a long-term job. If you can''t insist on being boring, you''ll expose your disadvantages sooner or later.


    Moreover, you have an irreplaceable position in Ernie sauce. These whitewash attempts to attract his performance are just... Icing on the cake. Of course, it is not ineffective. "


    "Irreplaceable status? What is it? "


    Yu Dingyan looked down at Mina''s playful fingers and had to sigh that her skin was really good. Even her fingers were carved like jade. Every frown and smile was full of elegant temperament.


    Moreover, her own past behaviors, to some extent, imitate Mina.


    I think such girls are most loved by men and women, which can be seen from Li Xianzhe''s different attitude towards them and Mina.


    "Is... The sister of childhood ~ ~"


    Mina smiled gently. "You should understand that there are not many relatives in the world who can be valued and cared about by Ernie sauce. In addition to Mr. Li Xiuman and his brother, just elder Kong Shengyan and you.


    Ernie sauce didn''t choose to reunite with Kong Shengyan, which means it''s difficult for them to return to the previous state no matter what they do, so by contrast, you become the most special one... "


    "It''s both a sister and that kind of relationship, isn''t it?"


    Yu Dingyan gradually relieved and whispered, "however, oba really seems different from me ~ ~ that night, he just..."


    ¡°jinjia£¿¡± Mina opened her eyes and instinctively glanced at Yu Dingyan''s legs, but she couldn''t see anything about the other party''s sitting posture. She just felt that the picture was very impacted.


    "Ernie sauce, did he really do that to you?"


    "Hmm ~ ~" Yu Dingyan blushed and nodded. She thought Mina was from Rb, so she would understand her about this kind of thing, but she didn''t expect that the other party eased for a while and asked, "what''s your feeling?"


    "Ah! How can you ask such a shameful question? "


    Yu Dingyan instinctively tightened his legs. "I don''t dare to recall that kind of thing. I''m afraid I''ll


    "Why can''t you ask ~ ~" Mina is a little excited. "After all, I haven''t experienced it. You have. Ernie sauce can do that, which proves that he doesn''t dislike you."


    Yu Dingyan took a deep breath and hesitated, "it seems that this truth... But..."


    The girl leaned down, leaned close to Mina''s ear and said, "it''s really comfortable."


    If this picture was witnessed by other sisters, Yu Dingyan thought that maybe she wouldn''t go to bed tonight.


    Girls chat together. Once those things are involved, there is no bottom line and scale when driving.


    Seeing Mina talking more and more excited, I can''t wait for her to completely describe the things that night. Yu Dingyan hurriedly interrupted, "you have to experience yourself. Anyway, I can''t say it."


    Mina blinked. "Well... The last question, I won''t ask anything after asking."


    "What?" Yu Dingyan asked, covering his hot face.


    "Did you... Make that thing for Ernie sauce..." Mina pointed to her mouth, stretched out her tongue and licked it on her lips.


    Boom~~


    For a moment, Yu Dingyan felt like a volcanic eruption and got up.


    "This... Of course not, and Yilin was there at that time. I couldn''t do it."


    But now the girl thought in her heart, maybe when there are only two of them in the future, she might


    "Not at that time, that means there may be in the future ~ ~"


    "Oh, don''t ask, okay..."


    Maybe he couldn''t bear the ridicule and "pressing questions" of this mode. In short, under Mina''s colorful gaze, Yu Dingyan ran out directly.


    "It''s an accident that I didn''t do that."


    A person lying in bed, Mina tried to make up the picture, and her pretty face suddenly rose with two purples.


    "But... Ernie sauce likes that very much."


    By chance, she thought of chatting with Jenny in kakaotalk in private. Mina smiled and slowly closed her eyes. Those chic thoughts were pressed in the bottom of her heart with the stability of her breathing.


    "Why have you been in the room so long?"


    Lin nalian puffed her mouth and looked at Yu Dingyan running out of the room with her hands on her hips, and her sister''s face was still very red.

 Chapter 1784

    "You haven''t found it for a long time?"


    "No ~ ~" Yu Dingyan immediately apologized. "Mina asked me something, so it took a little time."


    Lin nalian was transferred smoothly. "What''s the matter? Can''t it be something forbidden in the 19th century? "


    "What are you so curious about? I found the share agreement. Do you want it?"


    Yu Dingyan made a disdainful look and threw out a document, "if you don''t, I''ll lose it."


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ don''t lose it ~ ~" Lin nalian was in a hurry and robbed "such an important thing, fools don''t want it ~ ~"


    He got the document and looked at the familiar jyplogo above, as well as the signature and official seal below. Lin nalian excitedly kissed the paper several times, "ignore it, baby, let mom I love you well."


    Yu Dingyan rolled his eyes. "Ernie, is that all you can do? Think of a pile of broken paper as a child? "


    "A pile of broken paper?" Lin nalian raised her eyebrows. "Why don''t you give me your share?"


    Yu Dingyan shook his head like a rattle. "That''s no good. My share can only be mine. What if you bully me with these shares one day, and I don''t even have the ability to protect myself?"


    "Cut ~ ~" Lin nalian spat secretly, found a pen from his pocket, and quickly signed his name on the document.


    The moment the name was completed, it marked that his destiny had been changed.


    Holding the equity agreement, the girl waved and fell into narcissism.


    "Celebrate, a popular top student who has practiced in JYP for five years. She is a beautiful, perfect, lovely and intelligent trainee. She breaks the rules, sets a record and becomes the youngest director in JYP''s history. At this moment, she will live with her whole body. All those who look down on her will be surrounded and forked!"


    Yu Dingyan stared at the sister''s self hi and couldn''t help muttering "papu ~ ~"


    "What are you talking about? Huh? How dare you be so disrespectful to the new director of JYP? "


    Lin nalian frowned, "believe it or not, I''ll directly rule you?"


    "Come on! Come and hide your good sister. " Yu Dingyan said calmly, "in that case, I will tell oba that you green him."


    "Bah! I don''t want your body ~ ~ "


    Lin nalian pouted unhappily, but then he remembered something and said with a smile, "Dingyan, envy? If I envy you, Ernie, how about I sell you this share? Ten billion... "


    "We''re just laughing at each other."


    Yu Dingyan "bang" and proudly raised his head, "but I can tell you, taking this thing means that our relationship with Europe and Pakistan has been completely tied together since then.


    I think I''m his man anyway, so I''ll take my share very calmly. It''s Ernie, you... "


    Lin nalian restrained the smile on his face and said seriously, "I know what you want to say. Don''t worry... I, Lin nalian, am not the kind of person who is heartless and doesn''t know how to be grateful."


    "Even if you become oba''s woman?" Yu Dingyan asked. After that, the living room fell into a long silence.


    "Become a woman of Europa... You know, I didn''t have the idea of resistance to this kind of thing long ago, including many others..."


    Lin nalian looked at her with a sigh of relief. "Everyone is just waiting. What means does he use to bring our relationship with him closer at the most appropriate time. But... "


    Speaking of this, she took another look at Yu Dingyan and looked complex. "You are the biggest psychological obstacle between each of us, or between one of us and Europa.


    We are guarding our commitment to you, so even if we have some feelings for Europa, even if it deepens with Europa''s kindness to us, it has always been suppressed because of you.


    But... If you don''t mind... I have nothing to worry about becoming an oba. "


    Given shares, maybe he just took this kind of thing as an amulet, or maybe this share has been given as his career grows. It doesn''t matter, but they girls can''t think nonsense.


    For example, giving shares means being kept.


    But Lin nalian accepted, and thought that other sisters would take over like her after a psychological struggle at most.


    There will always be people who are willing to be raised even if they know they are wrapped up.


    "Since that''s the case, are you going to confess?"


    After hearing Lin nalian''s words, Yu Dingyan couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "I don''t know." Lin nalian was silent for a moment and said, "now I haven''t thought well, because there is always a voice in my heart reminding me that if I take the lead in tearing this hole at this time, it will be bad for everyone. Maybe some people will become sad because of me."


    Touched the equity agreement she had folded several times in her pocket, Lin nalian said.


    "Dingyan, you don''t have to care about our thoughts. We all know your thoughts and appreciate it. So most of the time, we are willing to calm ourselves down, so we haven''t made any absurd moves, and we always think we are lucky. "


    lucky...


    Yu Dingyan raised his lips secretly. These sisters are not heartless after all. They know Li Xianzhe''s kindness to them.


    Just because both sides put their debut in the first place, but she thought that maybe after the day when everyone is debut, the barrier will be completely broken.


    Lin nalian is not the only one who can''t suppress the volcano.


    "Well, I''ve said all the moving things I should say."


    Before long, Lin nalian returned to his playful appearance. "Next, Miss Ben should go to bed, eat and drink enough, and chat with you, a late lovesickness, for so long. Stop thanking me. Of course, Miss Ben would be happy to invite me to dinner."


    "Dinner, please?" Yu Dingyan was stunned and said helplessly.


    "You don''t have a shape. If you change that equity agreement into rice, it will be enough for you for a long time. You still want me to thank you."


    Lin nalian smiled. "Hee hee, why are you so serious? I''m just kidding. Um... Speaking of it, you gave me the equity agreement. Have you decided to choose the next person?"


    Yu Dingyan blinked and snorted for a long time before saying, "I didn''t think about it ~ ~ I didn''t want to give it to Ernie. Who knows what happened during this period. Let''s take a step by step."


    "I think you''d better find a chance as soon as possible." Lin nalian breathed, "after all, it''s something everyone has to face. Moreover, you can rely on this to test the sisters'' attitude and mind."

 Chapter 1785

    "I know what you mean, Ernie, but..."


    Yu Dingyan nodded and began to look directly at Lin nalian''s face and said word by word, "but Ernie, if someone alienates the relationship with Europe and Pakistan because they can''t accept the equity agreement, or they are new and uneasy, what do you say I should do?"


    Lin nalian answered without hesitation, "everyone has his own choice. If he chooses to quit because he can''t stand it at this time, or alienate oba, it''s not incomprehensible.


    You have to understand that not everyone will be like us. We are already unwilling to get out of the magic barrier of Europe and Pakistan.


    If they want to leave, now is a good opportunity, just when oba didn''t do it to her. "


    "Ernie won''t stop them?"


    Yu Dingyan''s eyes became softer. At least she could see Lin nalian''s attitude was obvious.


    "Did I stop it? Who am I and how capable I am to interfere in their lives ~ ~ I only know that I won''t leave oba, that''s all. "


    Lin nalian said with firm eyes, "of course, if they become like us, I will persuade them to cherish this feeling."


    "Really?" Yu Dingyan whispered, "in fact, I thought about it as early as the beginning. Because of Europa''s identity and status, many things cannot be viewed with ordinary people''s thinking world outlook.


    So if one of the sisters wants to keep a distance from him, it''s not unacceptable. But everyone did not show this emotion, but was more and more deeply involved with him.


    As Ernie said, it''s understandable who leaves because of fear.


    Maybe they won''t accept sharing with others, which involves their future life, or even the fate of a lifetime.


    It is doomed to be too few to tolerate being wrapped up because of money and unable to get a marriage agreement. So is oba''s treatment of the girls around him.


    Only those people who don''t care and care about these are willing to approach him and stay with him, rather than forcing someone on his own initiative. "


    "However, we are not involved with Europa because of his assets and influence."


    Lin nalian pinched Yu Dingyan''s cheek and said, "well, I know you always think too much. If you accumulate in this way, you will get sick, and you can''t help at all?"


    Yu Dingyan looked confused. "What do you say?"


    "Even if you try to solve everyone''s psychological burden, have you ever thought about oba''s idea?"


    Lin nalian shook his finger. "Oba has been trying to maintain an important relationship with us, which is equal to that of his family. He has never started on us. What''s more, don''t you think it''s because of?"


    "Because... Oba doesn''t want to burden us?" Yu Dingyan thought for a moment and replied carefully.


    "No... it''s oba who doesn''t want to." Lin nalian looked solemn.


    "Oba is a person who attaches great importance to responsibility. Once he starts with someone, he will regard that person as his own. Moreover, both oba and we enjoy the current coexistence mode."


    Speaking of this, she took Yu Dingyan''s hand and said in a charming voice, "we oba are very stubborn. I heard that many people in the circle want to find some third rate artists to accompany him, but he didn''t agree.


    So stubborn person, do you want the sisters to be together and take the initiative to promote us from the previous defense to the present? Will oba really thank you and accept us?


    So you make yourself nervous and meaningless. It''s enough to focus on enjoying your love with oba. "


    "Just... Is that really enough?"


    Yu Dingyan looked at Lin nalian strangely. She thought of what Mina had said before. It was generally similar to the expression in front of her. It was meaningless to persuade her not to think more.


    "Enough..." Lin nalian nodded. "Now you and us are too small.


    I can''t help Europa share anything at all. If I''m really upset, try to make myself strong. "


    Yu Dingyan suddenly realized, "is that why you have been practicing hard since you left auba?"


    "Of course!" Lin nalian looked up at the end of the living room, the sky outside the window.


    "You don''t know how much Europa expects us, so the reason why I practice hard and keep my strength stable is


    We must not let Europa and Palestine down, let alone those who wait for the results to have a little doubt. "


    With great power there must come great responsibility.


    This is what Li Xianzhe said to them before. At that time, he said this sentence on the dinner table with an unprecedented serious attitude.


    He also said that no matter how hard he made, he would stand in the dark and personally push them to the throne of debut.


    They are a group of girls at an emotional age. How can they not be moved by such a commitment.


    At that time, they vowed in their heart to try their best to return this kindness, which became the tacit understanding formed by them at that moment.


    Since then, everyone has been working towards such a goal.


    However, with continuous hard practice, the attitude of the people around him, and the wind gradually heard from the company, Lin nalian, as one of them, slowly realized the weight of this commitment and expectation.


    So that later she gradually felt that Li Xianzhe''s investment in their expectations and care was not equal to their own efforts.


    It is not allowed to stain his trust in them.


    This is what Lin nalian, as an elder sister, has set for herself and for everyone.


    Therefore, she is also the most enthusiastic and crazy one for all the sisters to practice.


    "Dingyan, you should remember that our group, should not... We people..."


    Lin nalian grabbed Yu Dingyan''s hand, bit his lips and said, "on the way we keep moving forward for the dream of becoming a monk, the existence of Europa is not just a guide for us.


    This combination has real value only when he is there. In order to live up to his care and expectations, this combination can only be his. "


    At this point, she took a deep breath. "Therefore, all we have to do is to protect such a person who has been so good to us.


    Long ago, he has become the only one in our hearts, and no one can replace him. "


    "Can''t anyone replace it?" Yu Dingyan was surprised.


    To this extent, Li Xianzhe''s position in her heart has even exceeded the emphasis on the word "debut".

 Chapter 1786

    It''s like the consciousness of "living for you and dying for you".


    These words lingered repeatedly in Yu Dingyan''s mind. When the girl returned to her senses, there was no trace of Lin nalian. Maybe she had already returned to her room.


    "Good night, naoni."


    He whispered this sentence in the direction of Lin nalian''s room. Yu Dingyan sat down next to the edge of the sofa and looked up at the chandelier overhead. His eyes were very complex.


    She was jealous only because of the girls who were close to Li Xianzhe, but she didn''t expect to meet another person who could make herself jealous after Jin Zhini. It happened that this person was still her good sister.


    Even, this person puts Li Xianzhe in a position of importance, which is more important than himself.


    It is so important that "no one can touch him", and even said that "our combination exists for him", which seems to be losing the bottom line.


    In a trance, Yu Dingyan seemed to see himself who had decided to compete with Kong Shengyan before.


    At that time, how duty bound he was. He only looked at Li Xianzhe, not even his sisters.


    But now... The emotional Rush has long been. She has become more mature and emotional than before.


    I know too much. Some things are not necessarily a good thing.


    "In this respect, I have lost to Narian oni."


    How can we be like Lin nalian, when it''s time to tease, but always say unexpected words at the critical moment.


    This sister is not stupid at all. But everyone will not care about her because of her childish behavior.


    If Momo uses silly appearance and personality to cover up the most real heart, it will never be seen.


    Then Lin nalian is just the opposite. She controls everything well through her lovely appearance and lively character.


    See very thoroughly, know when to say, when to pretend not to know.


    Only at this time did Yu Dingyan really realize that Lin nalian, the eldest sister, is really valuable in some aspects.


    "I didn''t expect that nalian oni usually likes to tease and jump up and down among us. She wants to let opal notice her all the time. As a result, she knows opal the best."


    After a long time, Yu Dingyan sighed faintly, got up and turned off the light.


    I was going to go back to my room, but when I passed Li Xianzhe''s door, a bold idea suddenly popped up.


    "Tonight, sleep in oba''s room."


    The girl turned her eyes, looked at no one around, held her hands on the doorknob, bent down and slipped in.


    At the same time, Lin nalian leaned against the door of the room, glanced at Park Zhixiao, who was in the same room with him, and quietly took out the JYP share agreement and slowly unfolded in front of him.


    How important is JYP''s stake? In order to get the support of Li Xianzhe, the president of the company can open a welfare system for them and rely on artists for all treatment.


    They all know that they can enjoy these. Naturally, they can''t live without that person as a backup to protect them.


    Moreover, no matter Park Zhenying and Li Xianzhe''s "friendship" is a bit of "sincerity".


    At least for now, both sides cherish this opportunity for cooperation and do not tear up the treaty without permission.


    "Now, I''m afraid the members know that they have to hold on and work hard, otherwise there will be no retreat."


    The industry treats men''s and women''s groups, especially when it comes to the operation of the company. There has always been an unwritten provision that "men''s groups attract money and women''s groups increase the company''s share price."


    Li Xianzhe split the shares he held into nine shares to them. It has to be said that there is also a trace of the nature of gambling.


    If the women''s group succeeds, they will naturally be more valued in the eyes of the company, and their shares will rise.


    However, although she said she wanted to work hard, Lin nalian knew that there was always a mountain around them, pressing everyone''s heart, as if out of breath.


    Empire girl.


    The emerging group that represents the greatest trend at present, even they don''t enjoy such treatment, and they


    Suddenly, Lin nalian blinked, and a memory about a certain period of time in the past slowly emerged in his mind.


    That was after Li Xianzhe went to JYP to say goodbye to them and walked out of the practice room.


    The girl clearly remembered that park Zhenying was almost accompanied all the way from their practice room.


    At that time, many people were surprised. Like other directors who came to the company, they had never seen Park Zhenying treat them as carefully.


    Li Xianzhe came several times. No matter how busy he was, whether he was writing songs, exercising or holding a meeting, he would immediately put down his things and rush over.


    It was that time that Lin nalian accidentally ran into a conversation between Li Xianzhe and park Zhenying.


    "After I left, these children would bother brother Zhenying to look after them."


    At the elevator entrance, Li Xianzhe declined Park Zhenying''s request to personally send him out of the JYP gate.


    "I''m the president. It''s natural to take care of my own interns. What''s more, you like them so much. It''s also a kind of fate."


    "Yes ~ ~" Li Xianzhe smiled with a soft light in his eyes.


    "I always cherish the time with them. Unfortunately, I have to go to the United States before I get along with them."


    "Career matters. What''s more, you said that as long as children miss you, they can go there at any time.


    At that time, they can come to my office to ask me for leave, and I will approve how long the leave is. "


    Lin nalian was just hiding at the corner in front of them at that time. The girl thought she was hiding well. At least neither of them found her, so the conversation continued.


    "Play and play. Although I look forward to them looking for me in the United States, it''s not impossible to practice this kind of thing."


    At that time, even if she didn''t see their faces in person, the girl could judge from these conversations alone.


    Just when she was wondering whether to put her head out quietly, Li Xianzhe spoke again.


    "Next year will be a turbulent year for the ballad industry. In fact, if I hadn''t brought out the trainees of S * m this year, they would have made their debut as a new women''s group.


    After that, more companies will start planning to push their new portfolio. Brother Zhenying has his own experience in the women''s League. I believe he can also detect it in this regard. "


    Lin nalian''s heart was tight, and the two eye-catching rabbit teeth bit on his lips involuntarily because of surprise.


    Strictly speaking, she experienced a failure in her debut a year ago, and the pain of stubbornly hoping to be broken.


    The hesitation and pain of his scheduled teammates practicing with him were dejected by the "hopelessness" told by the company.

 Chapter 1787

    Some people even packed their bags and left the company silently because they couldn''t stand the blow.


    Those people also broke off contact with the people they left behind after that, and were completely out of their world.


    "That''s true. That''s why I approved the plan directly beyond the board of directors and completely copied the miracle of mixcolor. Can we really do it?"


    "Of course, we hold the dreams of these girls who have paid for their dreams for a long time and survived in chase wars. Naturally, we should be responsible for them to the end.


    Please rest assured, brother Zhenying. If there is any mistake, I will fight all the funds and resources of imperial entertainment to make them debut. "


    It seemed to contain infinite trust and firmness. That voice became the warmest words Lin nalian heard at that time.


    It''s like that in the past, I once lived in a gray and invisible black-and-white world. In addition to the cold group of trainees, daily practice is practice.


    It''s much more cruel than the school''s full curriculum in a day, but at least there will be a break in the middle.


    In other words, the practice career experienced by each trainee is not a "human" life.


    So there will be a little black and blue on everyone.


    When Lin nalian heard this, she had entered her fifth year of practice in JYP.


    During this period, she saw Park Zhixiao, who was younger than herself, but her predecessors. She saw Yu Dingyan working in a bakery and almost quit because of the idea that "part-time work seems much easier than being an intern, and she can do well".


    Later, as her qualifications rose, she was paid attention by the company. She looked at these familiar sisters who were new to the company with great care and infinite curiosity.


    Over the years, even Mina, who was the latest to join the club, has been completely worn away by the company''s trainee atmosphere and life.


    In this way, they really have nothing except "trying to get out of the way".


    All along, we have been moving forward with a strong belief and a cold body. At that moment, Li Xianzhe said, "these girls who continue to work hard for their dreams and survive in chase wars, we must be responsible for their fate with their dreams in our hands".


    And the sentence "if there is a little possibility beyond the expectation, I will fight all the funds and resources of imperial entertainment to promote their debut", which suddenly burst Lin nalian''s eyes.


    No one can do that for them, never.


    And this man is still oba who grew up with Dingyan.


    However, Lin nalian fell into a tangle again. Why is this oba so good to them? It''s good enough to say such words that make her fall.


    At that time, park Zhenying almost spoke out her careful thinking at the bottom of her heart.


    "The sage''s attitude towards them is really unusual. If you and Dingyan grew up together and are close to each other for two generations, I''m not surprised that you took so much care of him, but others..."


    "Dingyan is my sister. I haven''t done anything for her since I was a child. I returned home this time and decided to make a career. It happens that Dingyan is also a JYP trainee. As his obali, he should support her dream. As for others ~ ~"


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe paused slightly. Lin nalian thought that his voice was mentioned to his heart at that time.


    "They are all young and beautiful girls. It''s impossible to say that I really have no mind. Just... "


    In the first half, Hua let Lin nalian''s head explode. It was too late to think about something. Li Xianzhe made a divine turn and let her hold her fist and put her hand in front of her chest down.


    "No matter who I am interested in, I always use fair means to chase girls, take each other''s dreams as trading goods and force each other to obey. This is not what I Li Xianzhe do.


    Don''t compare me with those plutocrats who have no conscience and have fun playing with women. The reason for this is because I have confidence in them. "


    Maybe at that time, Li Xianzhe felt that if he wanted to start with these girls, he had to face the pass of Yu Dingyan without saying whether his bottom line could pass.


    Only they are Yu Dingyan''s good sisters and close friends in JYP. People with normal outlook will not choose that dirty way, and he is not hungry and thirsty to that extent.


    "Confidence? The sage said this, which surprised me. Although I admit that everyone has their own characteristics and strength, they... JYP can find a bunch of better trainees than them. "


    Lin nalian''s heart was bitter. Frankly, she could see it.


    If Li Xianzhe hadn''t paid so much attention to them, park Zhenying wouldn''t have looked at them before.


    Even if he was already the ace among the company''s trainees at that time, in the eyes of senior executives and those managers, the so-called ace is just a tool with the feasibility of debut that they have selected at present.


    Can give anyone the right to go out, that is, their dependence.


    Any company without one or two aces can still pull a pile from the remaining reserve resources for wide network training into the next generation of aces.


    Or the next ace, and any trainee who leaves the company and enters the next company may not get the treatment and attention of the previous company.


    However, Li Xianzhe soon gave the answer to such a question: "it''s my investment. I believe them, I believe they will make a debut, and I also believe that my expectations will yield surprising results.


    So, please understand one thing, brother Zhenying. Many people regard me as a playboy. They think there are Li Xiuman and s * m standing behind me. This company will be inherited by me sooner or later after he goes. After all, it is a very idiot idea.


    Lao Tzu''s foundation does not mean that his son must, nor does it mean that his son must be qualified and capable to inherit and carry forward.


    If I were the kind of person who would rather sit on the mountain and wait for death by relying on the foundation laid down by the previous generation, I would not come out to create Empire entertainment.


    In addition, most people think that I, who came from a halo, have the same lecherous attributes as the children of the chaebol, which I don''t deny.


    But what makes me different from them is that I don''t regard trainees as tools to play with. They are human beings with flesh and blood and feelings.


    I believe that their potential, coupled with the extension between me and them as a medium, makes us very congenial.


    So as an investor, I put resources and money on them. They made a smooth debut and brought value to me. This is a business.


    Everyone is mutually beneficial and achieves their own goals. Why not.


    Anyway, I think that they are the most perfect candidates for the new JYP group in my heart. They and I will certainly become good partners and close brothers and sisters. "

 Chapter 1788

    usiness? cooperative partner?


    Lin nalian unconsciously pouts his mouth, although this is very straightforward, and even has the attribute of pursuing profits by businessmen.


    Obviously, it was time to hate, but it was heard in her heart, but it completely wiped out all the worries and outrageous thoughts in her heart.


    "I see. Nalian, they are lucky to meet you."


    Park Zhenying lost his smile, as if amazed by Li Xianzhe''s honesty.


    Unless they are very good or even close friends, if they are just business partners, who will confidently say the most real ideas like him, and there is a bit to belittle their ideas.


    "No, I''m lucky to meet them. Wait. I''ll let everyone see twice in my hand and become a sub era women''s group. She will also become the most experienced women''s group in JYP''s history."


    Speaking of this, Lin nalian heard laughter from Li Xianzhe''s mouth.


    The girl''s eyes are wide. Is he laughing?


    And... Twice? Is this the name of the new group launched by the company?


    Lin nalian scratched her head, indicating that her brain capacity was limited. She didn''t want to understand which language it was and what special meaning it had.


    "The sages are so sure that they will become the most powerful women''s group in my JYP. If Xiuzhi hears this, they will be angry."


    Park Zhenying''s half surprised and half joking voice came, and Lin nalian, who was sinking into meditation, felt his body suddenly cool.


    Min Xianyi, the captain of wondergirls, was once popular in North America during the peak period. A song "nobody" is really well known all over the world.


    Pei Xiuzhi, the central and soul figure of missa, broke the popularity of female idol by a "national first love". At that time, only Lin Yuner in her girlhood could compete with her.


    Even if they are more confident in their own strength and moved by Li Xianzhe''s words, Lin nalian dare not say that they will become the existence beyond these two combinations in the future.


    But Li Xianzhe laughed it off. "The records of the predecessors will be broken by the later generations after all.


    It''s just that different records need to be surpassed and broken at different times. However, I firmly believe in one thing.


    With these children, they are priceless and I treat them as family.


    Since they went to my place to eat and drink, the frequency has become more and more frequent, although they have to clean up very late every time. But I do have a little more vitality there. "


    Priceless treasure, Lin nalian''s breathing became more and more urgent.


    Although these words are not love words, their lethality is beyond the existence of love words.


    "So, anyway, I hope brother Zhenying and I can cherish the opportunity of our cooperation like brother xianshuo. Believe me, JYP will start from now on and completely show the aura of ''women''s League home''."


    In terms of the cooperation with Park Zhenying, Li Xianzhe deliberately left such a sentence.


    It seemed that there was a suspense of infinite possibilities. After Park Zhenying listened, he couldn''t wait to ask, "did the sage even think of the next women''s group after twice?"


    "I have some ideas, but I''m not ambitious. It''s not appropriate to take them out at present."


    Later, Lin nalian, hiding at the corner of the wall, only felt that he heard something, like the sound of documents being taken out.


    "There is my supplementary future activity route for twice and the positioning arrangement among members. According to the above scheme, twice can smoothly knock on the door of JYP''s women''s League field in Rb market."


    Future activity plan?


    This sentence deeply stimulated Lin nalian. The girl looked tangled for a long time and thought that she had been eavesdropping for so long anyway. She didn''t care to be closer.


    So, after struggling, Lin nalian slowly poked his head out.


    Thank God, maybe God is helping him.


    For her, the picture she saw at that time was that Li Xianzhe handed over something wrapped in a folder to the other party, and park Zhenying was attracted and just looked down.


    The two were measured at her all the way, unaware.


    "The sage''s plan is to cut a huge cake for JYP in the RB market?"


    In Lin nalian''s field of vision, park Zhenying looked up for an unknown time, and his face was shocked.


    "In addition to twice taking into account the activities of South Korea and Rb at the same time, five years later, it will also prepare a women''s group who takes girl crush and is good at dancing. JYP on RB side cooperates with local leading enterprises to create a combination of the so-called kpop and JPOP, and the two modes coexist?"


    A planning plan includes the activity plan, route and policy of the combination currently being prepared, and even the style of the debut album at a glance, and also includes two combinations that will be launched five years or even longer.


    When Park Zhenying is still wondering whether the new combination of twice can take over the burden from Miss A and become the leader among the newcomers, Li Xianzhe has been planning for five years.


    In addition, the thickness of the planning scheme is detailed in all aspects, such as the combination name and significance of the two women''s groups to be prepared in five years, as well as the selection planning scheme of Rb.


    Park Zhenying realized that these things are like that Li Xianzhe can be like those prophets.


    Being able to predict the market trend in the future, the more detailed it is, the more it can represent his full confidence.


    To this extent, it is impossible to pull out all the planning departments of JYP.


    "According to my prediction, twice will become the touchstone for JYP to expand RB market, and their potential is much higher than 2pm, with advantages that 2pm does not have."


    Park Zhenying''s eyes brightened. "Sage refers to members of Rb origin?"


    Li Xianzhe nodded with a smile. "When developing the Chinese market with reference to s * m, Han Geng and Zhou Mi, together with Henry, contributed a lot.


    In the peak period, the Chinese team of superjunior, the cost of a commercial performance and the recording of trump programs over there, brought dozens of times or even more benefits in China than in South Korea. Naturally, it goes without saying that the captain of the Chinese member of FX.


    Although JYP failed to achieve the effect brought by Victoria on the two Chinese members of missa, it can only be said to be a strategic problem, which has nothing to do with their lack of morale.


    Therefore, the complete failure of missa in the Chinese market and the fact that wondergirls can no longer go to RB activities like newcomers, twice has occupied a favorable time, place and people. "


    "Then, how to explain the five person combination to be launched after twice in five years?"


    Park Zhenying was very satisfied with this explanation and raised new questions.

 Chapter 1789

    "In five years, we can just witness that a combination has entered a bottleneck period in all aspects of influence from the debut period of newcomers to their popularity status. This period is nothing more than the solo of each member.


    In the past, the company must also face the problem of transformation. Since then, the company has made less and less efforts in such a combination, and the individual trip is greater than the group trip, which is completely opposite to the first few years.


    Therefore, even if twice could play again at that time, it had to face many ideas, such as the market and the public like the new and hate the old, as well as the members'' own age and personal career development intention.


    Just as twice will take over the baton in missa''s hand, so will their later combination.


    However, as written in this plan, the success of twice''s route and military planning is determined by many factors.


    It can be used once, not necessarily the five person combination to be launched in five years, or the combination of Rb. Of course, Li Xianzhe also said at that time that five years was just a vague concept. Whether it was the girl crush combination after twice or the jkpop combination, it could be launched two or three years in advance.


    Plans can never keep up with changes.


    Lin nalian deeply thought of this sentence. Once she and the company were 100% sure to launch a new group in 13 years, and the result was change.


    As for the combination of all RB members... Their scheme code seems to be niziproject. Well, what does it mean?


    Lin nalian realized that this should be a word in Japanese, not in English or Korean.


    Thinking of this, the girl put away the equity agreement and went directly to Mina''s room.


    "Dong Dong..."


    At this time, although Mina has taken off all her clothes, she is still sleepless. She is leaning against the erected pillow with a book and watching with interest.


    Then there was a knock at the door.


    "Please come in?" Mina answered without raising her head, and then Lin nalian pushed the door in.


    "Mina, are you asleep?"


    The girl first put her head in. Just after her voice fell, she closed the door to Mina''s bright eyes.


    "Ernie, if you knock so loudly, I''ll be woken up even if I sleep."


    Mina turns her eyes helplessly.


    "Ah? Then I''ll use less strength next time. "


    Lin nalian stuck out his tongue, turned his eyes, ran to Mina''s window and sat down.


    The atmosphere was once quiet.


    The two men, one sitting and one and a half lying down, seemed to be in embarrassment, but they didn''t talk.


    Until a certain moment, it seemed that Lin nalian couldn''t hold back and said, "that..."


    "If you have anything to say ~ ~" Mina closes the book and casually throws it aside.


    "What does Ernie want me to do for you? Borrow money? Or... "


    "Oh, is that what I am in your heart?" Lin nalian bared his teeth and said angrily.


    "Do I only come to you when I have something to do?"


    Mina didn''t speak, but the expression on her face clearly said, "Ernie, you are such a person."


    "Well, I have something for you."


    Finally, Lin nalian retreated. Under Mina''s gaze, she pinched her skirt with some grievances and said softly.


    "MMM ~ ~ just... MMM ~ ~ I have a problem practicing Japanese. I want to ask you."

 Chapter 1790

    Who knows, as soon as she said this, Mina directly held the quilt with one hand to cover the area below the clavicle, and the other hand stuck to Lin nalian''s forehead.


    "Why?" Lin nalian was confused by her move.


    But the lovely turned her eyes and glanced at the little hand on her forehead.


    "It''s cold. Don''t you have a fever?" Mina has a strange expression.


    "Is the air conditioner blowing too much, and the brain is frozen into a Pap?"


    Now Lin nalian finally understood what she meant and suddenly blew her hair. "I''m normal, okay! I love learning so much ~ ~ "


    Mina was expressionless. "Ernie, do you think anyone will believe what you said? You are a scum. "


    "No ~ ~ at least I graduated from high school."


    Lin nalian farted inexplicably when he mentioned his education. "Roar, Ernie, I was in school. It was a man of the hour and very popular."


    "It''s like I didn''t graduate from high school ~ ~"


    Mina youyou said, "and among us, Narian Oni, your Japanese level is second to last."


    Lin nalian was surprised that her Japanese was so poor... But it''s true that she didn''t speak well.


    However, the second half of Mina''s words made the girl return to self-confidence.


    The second from the bottom, fortunately, it''s not the first from the bottom. At least there''s someone on the back.


    Thinking of this, the girl took care of her lips and blew her bangs, pretending to be high and cold, "then... Who is the penultimate?"


    "Momo..." Mina squeezed her eyes at Lin nalian and said seriously.


    "And at the beginning, Ernie, your vocabulary of Japanese was the last among us.


    I remember you often went to ask Momo at that time, and now she is the penultimate and you are the penultimate. "


    "It''s impossible. Was Miss Ben''s Japanese so poor?"


    Lin nalian doubted that "at least during the first Japanese class, everyone only knew ''konikiwa'' and so on. I was much better than them."


    Mina hasn''t seen Lin nalian''s first Japanese class, so she doesn''t know these.


    And this sister is still her predecessor. When she took Japanese class, Mina herself was just an ordinary RB female high school student.


    Therefore, the girl raised a bit of interest, smiled on her face and said, "at the beginning of learning about people and, Ernie, you mastered a lot of vocabulary?"


    "Of course! Who am I? " Lin nalian coquettishly pulled his hair, then broke his fingers, looked up at the ceiling and said in a charming voice.


    "In addition to konnichwa, I can also say ''yell West'', ''baga'', ''Obasan''..."


    "Uh huh ~ ~" Mina nodded with a smile. "What else?"


    "And?" Lin nalian frowned and continued with some uncertainty.


    "There are also ''ha Yaku'', ''Si Kui'', ''Ya Kui butterfly'', and ''kimoji''..."


    "Nani?" Mina''s eyes widened.


    "How did Ernie know these words before his Japanese class?"


    "I..." Lin nalian smiled shyly. "It''s all childhood movies..."


    Seeing Mina''s increasingly disgusting eyes, the girl quickly put her hands to defend, "I didn''t learn Japanese to watch small movies, bah... I didn''t go to see small movies to learn Japanese


    Ah, that''s not right. In short, it''s because there are too many words in that thing, so I remember them over time. "


    "Well, well, I know. Ernie doesn''t have to explain."


    Mina covered her mouth and smiled softly. "So, what are you trying to ask me?"


    "Ah, yes, I almost forgot my business."


    Lin nalian opened his mouth dumbly, then made a fierce look and stared at Mina. "It''s all your fault. I have to talk about those strange things and get me in."


    "Obviously, it''s Ernie. You look so strange when you come in, okay ~ ~"


    Mina looked at her meaningfully. "At least it''s definitely not an ordinary thing."


    Lin nalian pursed his lips. "You''re smart ~ ~ let me ask you, what does the word Nizi mean in Japanese?"


    ¡°Nizi£¿¡± Mina blinked and said curiously, "this word, how can you be interested in it?"


    The girl''s attitude made Lin nalian wary~~


    It''s so strange that I didn''t answer directly. Instead, I asked myself why I was interested


    Isn''t it a bad word? Lin nalian touched his chin and kept turning his eyes.


    "Just... I just found an RB movie in my room. It''s the one without subtitles. I want to test my Japanese skills."


    The girl explained solemnly and made Mina''s eyes narrow. "Ernie, do you think I will believe this reason?"


    "Oh... I work so hard, you must believe it." Lin nalian proudly raised his head and swaggered.


    "Will you say it or not? If you don''t say anything, ah, our Mina skin is so tender in ancient times. I''m beginning to drool. "


    While talking, Lin nalian put on an excellent look and grabbed the air with both hands.


    "What do you want?" Mina covers her glass and moves back a few steps.


    But behind her is the head of the bed. This retreat has been blocked by herself, unless she can jump out of the bed in a very short time.


    "If you don''t say anything, Ernie will come and confirm how our Mina has developed recently..." Lin nalian smiled and approached a little closer.


    "Stop, stop!" Mina stretched out her hand and directly pressed Lin nalian''s face and pushed it hard. "Okay, okay, I''ll just say it."


    "Hum... Sure enough, you are still afraid of me."


    Lin nalian put down his hand with a satisfied face and pricked up his ears waiting for the answer.


    "Nizi means rainbow in Japanese."


    Mina''s explanation made Lin nalian look silly "that''s it?"


    "Hmm ~ ~ that''s it ~ ~" Mina nodded slightly.


    "If you don''t believe it, Ernie, you can check it on the Internet or ask our Japanese teacher."


    "Of course I believe you won''t lie to me." Lin nalian smiled.


    "Moreover, I have to open the computer and enter naver to search on the Internet. It''s too troublesome.


    Ask the Japanese teacher of the company. The teacher must have a rest at this point. It''s not good to venture to disturb others. "


    It''s really not good. If the company''s teacher knows that he will deliberately disturb others because of a word, and he can''t point out that Lin nalian thinks he will be wearing small shoes in the next class.


    However, the girl always felt that after saying this reason, there seemed to be something wrong.


    Once again, she looked at Mina with a smile.


    "Why?" Lin nalian got the answer from the other party. Lin nalian''s decisive style of kicking away when he ran out of money presents two extremes from the way he faced Mina''s dog legs before.


    "Didn''t Ernie just say that he searched the room for an RB movie without subtitles?


    Now, if you want to search on the Internet, you have to turn on the computer and then turn on naver. It sounds very inappropriate ~ ~ "


    "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ..." Lin nalian opened his mouth with straight eyes.


    Inexplicably, I feel ridiculed by Mina, and I''m still the kind of IQ crush.

 Chapter 1791

    This sister, how can she react so quickly~~


    "I want you to manage ~ ~" Lin nalian blushed and rubbed up.


    "Sleep well. If you get up late tomorrow, be careful. I''ll open your quilt and spank you."


    With these words, the girl turned and left directly.


    Behind her, Mina leisurely stressed, "Ernie, good night, remember to bring me to the door."


    "Hum..."


    The next moment, just listen to the bang, Lin nalian''s face looks "angry", but he obediently took the door.


    "Nizi... What does rainbow mean?"


    At the moment of releasing the door handle, the girl looked at the ground absently, and her lips whispered weak mosquitoes and flies.


    "So, niziproject, translated as rainbow project."


    This is what Lin nalian mentioned in the conversation between Li Xianzhe and park Zhenying long ago.


    This is a brand-new RB women''s group forged by kpop and JPOP models created by JYP and Rb''s local entertainment industry leaders in the future.


    They can not only fully digest kpop style tracks, but also be fully accepted by RB''s local market.


    The combination involved in this project is slightly different from that of mixcolor.


    The former is the activity that the two companies send their own secret weapons to fight and select the final debut from the existing 16 people.


    Niziproject, on the other hand, has to conduct auditions in many cities of Rb and overseas, and the winners gather in Tokyo for five days and four pages.


    Finally, those who survive will go to South Korea to take over the system mode training of kpop mode.


    At first glance, the content of this plan is no bigger than their plan to start with twice in the future.


    Therefore, Lin nalian inexplicably has great pressure and hostility to this younger generation combination that will be pushed out five years later, or even two or three years in advance.


    And she''s not sure.


    At that time, Li Xianzhe''s heart, as well as JYP, whether there is a place for them.


    They will spend as much time on them as they do now.


    This feeling is like a child who has always monopolized the love of the elders around him.


    However, suddenly one day, a new life came, and there was an inseparable connection with himself and his family.


    That point is their own love and attention. If they are separated, they will naturally produce some resentment and small emotions.


    But on the other hand... This is what will happen in the future.


    Lin nalian lost his voice and smiled. "What''s the matter with me? I''m afraid that a group of people who are still children at this time will rob us of our things."


    In any case, Li Xianzhe attaches importance to the women''s League and to them.


    If you think like that again, you will be known by others. Most of you will say that you are immature and childish.


    At that moment, she remembered that at that time, Li Xianzhe talked to park Zhenying about a lot of plans for the future JYP women''s League.


    A series of ideas, park Zhenying''s eyes lit up, excited.


    But for the men''s League, Li Xianzhe seems to have determined the outcome and is unwilling to help park Zhenying build a new men''s League combination.


    "Speaking of, why is oba not so keen on our company''s men''s team ~ ~"


    Lin nalian is puzzled. She once stayed on the set of please answer 2007. Although the girl can see that the relationship between Yu Zeyan and Li Xianzhe is quite good.


    But during that period, when 2pm members and 2am members came to visit the class one after another, those predecessors were cautious in their words and deeds in the face of yuzeyan''s introduction, mixed with some wishes to make friends.


    But Li Xianzhe''s attitude is very cold. Although he is also chatting with them, anyone can feel the cold that refuses people thousands of miles away.


    Not to mention other companies, YG didn''t even hear Li Xianzhe mention it in front of them except GD and sun had contact with him..


    As for the exo combination of S * m, let alone those who see Li Xianzhe in public or in private, which one is not docile like a lamb.


    For fear that the director who has the equal power with Li Xiuman in the company is not happy at all, he directly gives them small shoes to wear.


    Gradually, there was something about the conversation after that day, which once again made Lin nalian wander outside the sky.


    "The sage has done a lot of preparation for the women''s League in the future. Don''t you... Think about the men''s League?"


    At that time, put away the thick planning plan book, and park Zhenying opened his mouth with some temptation and regret.


    "I have always placed high hopes on got7. It is reasonable to say that after you enter the company, you should also find an opportunity to meet them."


    "It''s not that I don''t have any idea about the men''s team, but for the time being... I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Facing Park Zhenying''s inquiry, Li Xianzhe shook his head.


    "Moreover, got7 is a group built by JYP after so many years, and it is something that the newcomers must undertake to have high hopes.


    If it''s just me to meet them and say a few words of encouragement, I''m duty bound, but... Will they really do this? "


    "It seems that sage is not interested in my new men''s group of JYP."


    Park Zhenying obviously knows that a forced twist is not sweet. However, from the perspective of the company, he attaches more importance to the men''s team than the women''s team, which will be staged in many companies.


    For an obvious example, when some netizens frequently release slander and rumor remarks against the artist group of a company.


    If the victim is the popular men''s group, the company will immediately collect information and submit it to the local court for prosecution, showing a tough attitude.


    But the same thing is not the same for women''s groups. At most, send a warning statement. It''s gone.


    It''s not that the women''s group is maliciously attacked and slanders that the company won''t do anything.


    But compared with the men''s team, they really don''t do it when they have to.


    However, the handling attitude of most brokerage companies disgusted Li Xianzhe very much.


    It is not that he despises these companies and is too snobbish to treat them equally, but that he believes that the role of women''s groups in some aspects has advantages that men''s groups do not have.


    Because I decided to be responsible for the project of twice, I also know the far-reaching impact of this women''s group on the whole kpop community and JYP after its debut.


    A got7 was really crushed by the younger martial sister group.


    But they still enjoy the treatment of their own son.


    "Although I understand the importance and expectation of brother Zhenying to them, I''m sorry.


    I won''t have any contact with them unless there is a member who has a good relationship with me, just like Dingyan and me. It''s very good and comparable to my family. "

 Chapter 1792

    Li Xianzhe shook his head, looked at Park Zhenying''s disappointed expression and said frankly.


    "However, it doesn''t completely mean that I won''t build my own men''s team in the future. Now I''m preparing all the time, just waiting for the right time and the east wind."


    "It turns out that the sage made plans early."


    Park Zhenying smiled awkwardly. "I thought the sage was too busy because of the tight time and too many things to do, so..."


    Not only did he think so, but Lin nalian, who hid from the two people, also thought so.


    "I don''t have the experience of planning and launching the men''s League, and I don''t have that idea.


    So in this matter, although I can''t promise you to start the affairs of got7, I can also give you some suggestions on the planning of this regiment. "


    "Suggestions? Sage, please say. "


    Perhaps Park Zhenying felt that he would gain some comfort, so he rekindled his smile and said.


    "First, replace the current captain. Second, make Jackson the ace of the team.


    The Chinese market behind him, with its potential and operational profit margins, is much stronger than the Thai market behind the Thai member. "


    "Change the captain?" Lin nalian and park Zhenying were shocked by Li Xianzhe''s sudden proposal, especially Lin nalian, who was hiding in the dark, directly covered his mouth.


    There is no doubt that at that time, the captain of got7 was Lin Zaifan. In terms of strength and qualifications, he belonged to the "old man" among the company''s trainees. As a result, he was appointed as the "Captain" by the company, but his fate was directly led to another direction by Li Xianzhe.


    "Sage, are you kidding?"


    At that time, Lin nalian really saw such an expression on Park Zhenying''s face for the first time since he entered the company.


    Surprised, not angry, but half narrowed his eyes and frowned.


    This just lets the person who sees it know that he is definitely considering this proposal.


    "Brother Zhenying really believes that with Jackson''s efforts to be active in the variety show and the response and attention from China, Lin Zaifan can be successfully suppressed in the future?"


    Li Xianzhe''s sentence made Park Zhenying''s face slightly changed, and this sentence also made another figure flash in his mind.


    That person, and the combination to which that person belongs, not to mention, has been active in the mode of no captain since his debut.


    Today''s Jackson and that man are following a similar pattern. The difference is that the man is film and television first and then variety show, while Jackson shines in variety show with a series of funny settings such as language barrier. Many Korean audiences like him very much.


    At a similar beginning, however, the person was so popular that the remaining three members couldn''t compare with her, so that over the years, he has grown to the point where he can compete with the company.


    Park Zhenying regretted more than once that he didn''t choose the captain for that group at the beginning. However, the man now has the climate and he can''t change it.


    The positioning of Jackson, the inclination of the company''s current resources in him, the reminder of Li Xianzhe, and the response from the Chinese market have rekindled the hope of JYP''s executives who had no hope for the market of that country.


    All these factors together, park Zhenying had to admit that what Li Xianzhe said was somewhat reasonable.


    Most importantly, Lin Zaifan''s value is far from as strong as Jackson''s.


    Then, the change of captain has not appeared in the circle.


    T-ara is the exception. Everyone of the members has been captain for some time, although this method has both advantages and disadvantages.


    Once again, he looked up to see that Li Xianzhe was not joking. Park Zhenying really hesitated.


    Therefore, he put forward another condition: "if the captain is changed, can the sage control the whole process for the future of the regiment?"


    "From a personal point of view, if brother Zhenying thinks that the weight of the Chinese market is enough in your heart, you can operate like s * m and choose a Chinese member as the captain. The lesson from the past is that brother Zhenying might as well consider it."


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly. "Personally, I am still optimistic about Jackson. As long as we train him and keep up with the resources, it is not impossible for him to become a male version of Xiuzhi.


    Then we will tie him up with rich interests. At least, it will be much easier than brother Zhenying''s inability to control Pei Xiuzhi, won''t it? "


    Let Jackson grow into the second Pei Xiuzhi. This kind of words can only be said by Li Xianzhe, which will not make people feel ridiculous and absurd.


    Even Lin nalian agrees, because when he comes down, Jackson is indeed the most popular in got7.


    S * m has long played well in placing all its hopes on overseas members in order to use the huge profits of the overseas market to solve the dilemma of saturation in South Korea''s local region.


    "It turns out that Europa has chosen the route and what he wants to do from the beginning."


    Not that he is not interested in the men''s League, Lin nalian has deeply realized it.


    Compared with got7 itself, there are various problems, such as the concepts of "changing the captain" and "moving to China with Jackson as the center" put forward by him to park Zhenying at that time. Although s * m has done it many times, it is completely blank in JYP.


    So if Park Zhenying doesn''t nod, he might as well be directly responsible for them.


    The two sides know each other and have a close relationship. Everyone can understand each other and work together.


    No wonder, when he mentioned JYP''s men''s troupe to them from the beginning, his attitude was very thought-provoking.


    He passed on all his "confidence" in JYP men''s troupe to them.


    This is a gamble. Lin nalian doesn''t know where Li Xianzhe''s confidence comes from.


    However, the success of the imperial girl made her believe unconditionally in all the decisions made by Li Xianzhe.


    Even if you don''t understand it now, you may know the reason in the future.


    "Cut ~ ~ such a bad men''s group took away the resources of their predecessors. Instead of trying to improve the reputation of the team, they came to soak the younger generation of the company."


    Recalling that Li Xianzhe proposed to directly replace the company''s Square in bambambam and Thailand market with Jackson and China market, the girl felt inexplicable relief.


    And at that time, bambambam had not pursued Mina, ah ~ ~ oba was really God, didn''t he predict?


    Lin nalian doesn''t know. In fact, Li Xianzhe didn''t like got7 from the beginning.


    It''s not the disgust from the perspective of fans, but purely for this group. After its debut, it has never reached the standard of "JYP origin" and played its due value.


    It is a feeling that "my son is not good, my parents still give him the best resources, and my son doesn''t think he is waste during this period".


    In addition, he thought of bambam and Mina a long time ago, as well as all kinds of black material before the Thai ghost guy''s debut, which was later investigated by agency D, so that Li Xianzhe always liked the new men''s group.

 Chapter 1793

    He wished that the regiment would be destroyed directly, which would make JYP people deeply aware that his decision was correct.


    These thoughts were not felt by Lin nalian who was eavesdropping at that time.


    She can only recall that Li Xianzhe''s refusal attitude was very straightforward.


    So that I dropped a sentence directly before entering the elevator.


    "If JYP wants to follow the old path in got7, even if there is a crisis in the future, I will not intervene to help solve it. It''s not about brother Zhenying asking for help. "


    Park Zhenying opened her mouth to say something, but Li Xianzhe directly pressed the door closing key of the elevator.


    "Unless got7 can reach the popularity scale caused by 2pm''s debut in one year, or directly surpass it, let''s talk about it at that time."


    With the girl''s thinking, I can''t imagine that Li Xianzhe, who only owns a little share of JYP, can have the courage to say that to park Zhenying.


    Let got7 catch up with the scale of 2pm''s early debut within one year, which sounds like a fantasy.


    Lin nalian knows better than anyone how popular 2pm was in Korea when he was a primary school student.


    Even if the "Park Jae fan incident" broke out halfway and led to his withdrawal, the remaining members were not fuel-efficient lamps.


    What''s more, nikun attracted a lot of attention when he made his debut.


    Yu Zeyan achieved the reputation of "beast Idol" by tearing up heartbeat.


    After that, Ni Kun and Zhang yourong starred in "we''re married", not to mention the heat brought to the group.


    It''s too difficult for got7 to reach or surpass the popularity and influence of its predecessors.


    What do they have? At present, they have only one Jackson who has the most personal trips and has certain overseas advantages because he is a foreign member.


    The popularity and strength of other members are far from that of the previous group.


    So now, taking into account that Lin nalian has witnessed so many big and small things from the company and knows some inside information, he also understands the meaning of what he said at the beginning.


    In the final analysis, park Zhenying may have seen Li Xianzhe''s potential in building a new regiment early. He inherited some of Li Xiuman''s genes in his body, which can just fill the gap in JYP.


    So he tried every means to have a good relationship with Li Xianzhe and wanted to get the other party''s support. While increasing the voice of the board of directors, he also hoped to use the other party''s hand to let got7, his own son, grow up completely.


    If he makes more money in that way, he will have more confidence to do what he wants to do.


    However, if you really wait until the popularity of got7 can catch up with the original level of 2pm within a year, there is no need for him to help.


    Speaking of bambam''s character, Lin nalian felt that if Li Xianzhe put forward those ideas, if he knew he would be angry about Mina in the future, the contact would abolish the elder.


    Maybe I wouldn''t have talked too much about this combination with Park Zhenying.


    As a result of that matter, many people in JYP have unshirkable responsibility.


    Apart from bambambam''s own death, offending people who shouldn''t offend may ruin the whole acting career.


    Lin Zaifan, the team leader, also has great problems in restricting members.


    In short, got7 has a long way to go if it wants to match the attention and expectations of the company.


    In contrast, Lin nalian really felt that they were much happier than these senior brothers.


    At least, as captain, bambambam couldn''t have known about his pursuit of Mina.


    "I really want to see what the future will be like when Captain got7 is replaced by Jackson.


    However, the decision made by Europa and Pakistan will not go wrong. "


    That complex emotion comes and goes quickly.


    Lin nalian shook his head and sighed secretly, "got7... And Nizi... Rainbow... So will it be a group of seven?


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, seven charms? Maybe only oba himself will know. "


    There is still a long way to go in the future ~ ~ with such an atmosphere in her heart, after a short time, the girl returned to her usual smiling face "Jia ~ ~ from now on, we should have a good sleep."


    When I think of more than 20 hours later, that is, when I close my eyes and open them, I am in the United States.


    The excitement that had not been seen for a long time directly dispelled the haze in Lin nalian''s heart. The girl hummed an unknown tune and went back to the room leisurely.


    In the dark living room, it was clear and silent.


    Until a few minutes later, a sparse sound of opening the door sounded.


    "Click..."


    Like a ghost, the man stood at the door and stared at the direction of the sofa for a long time. His eyes were thoughtful, and then he slowly moved to the kitchen.


    "I''m so hungry. I didn''t expect that nalian oni and Dingyan oni could talk for so long before they talked. Nalian oni was still talking to himself here. I had to hide at the door and eavesdrop all the time. If these two people don''t go, I''ll be starved to death."


    Although she was surprised at the fact that "JYP shares were divided into nine shares", for the girl, it seems that this thing is far less important than her foraging.


    After opening the refrigerator, the man glanced around with the help of the light of his mobile phone.


    The fruit is still there.


    There''s a pile of drinks.


    Eat the leftover fried rice cakes and laver rice balls during the day? Huh? The empty hand reached in and didn''t touch anything.


    Then down... From the far left to the far right, empty.


    Then... The late anger made her nostrils grow up in an instant.


    "Nani? Where''s my pig''s hoof? Where are my pig feet? "


    Momo jumped up and down in the kitchen and felt as if two hot gases were popping out of his ears.


    "It must be nalian oni who stole it before. This nalian oni... Don''t think it''s Ernie, I won''t be angry, hum..."


    The girl seemed not to believe in evil and turned over the whole refrigerator. "Wow ~ ~ it''s too much, and the fried chicken I left is gone, baga road!"


    "SANA, did you hear any strange noise outside?"


    In a room, sun Caiying looked at SANA sitting on the bed eating snacks and enjoying a small movie. She couldn''t help asking.


    "Strange voice?" SANA heard the speech, pressed the pause button and pricked up her ears.


    "No, did you hear wrong?"


    The sound insulation effect of the rooms they live in is fairly good, and SANA turned on the sound very loud when watching the film. At least when she turned off the sound, there was no sound outside.


    Sun Caiying scratched her head and looked puzzled. "No, I clearly heard a voice coming from the kitchen. It seems to be swearing?"


    "You must have heard wrong." SANA said seriously, "at this point, everyone is almost asleep. It''s impossible for anyone to go out unless..."


    Just then, the strange voice came again, louder than just now.


    "Who dares to steal my pig''s feet, fried chicken and fried rice cakes? I use them to store food for the rest of the night. It''s gone. I can''t forgive it! Baga road!! "

 Chapter 1794

    "I''ve decided to lock the refrigerator next time, and I can only keep the key myself.


    If you want to use the refrigerator, you must come to me. Sure enough, I''m really too smart. "


    "It''s decided. Before I go to the airport tomorrow, I''ll eat double pig''s feet to make up for tonight''s food."


    The voice of swearing, through the unique hoarse voice, passed directly from the kitchen through the living room, and slowly floated along the wall in SANA and sun Caiying''s room.


    They sat on their beds with big eyes and small eyes.


    SANA puffed her mouth. "It... Seems to be Momo''s voice."


    Sun Caiying followed with a grin. "Why did she go out? And swearing ~ ~ looks very angry. "


    "Go out to find food ~ ~" SANA obviously knows the sister''s habits.


    "However, listening to this voice, it''s probably a failure. Momo rarely gets angry and swears unless her favorite food is gone."


    Sun Caiying thought, "after all, Momo has only three favorite things in the world."


    "Nani? Is there another saying? " SANA stared, "what are the three?"


    "Dance, pig''s feet, and... Ouba ~ ~" sun Caiying said with some satisfaction, as if she had discovered it herself.


    "Now her favorite pig''s hoof is gone. I can understand her anger and pain."


    "Oh ~ ~" SANA nodded vaguely. "However, who can secretly eat the fried chicken second only to pig''s feet that Momo likes."


    "This problem..." sun Caiying scratched his head. "It seems that except the two of us, others may commit crimes."


    "That makes sense." SANA nodded seriously. "We''re not right anyway, are we?"


    "En en ~ ~"


    They looked at each other and smiled, showing a 100% tacit agreement.


    After that, the voice of Momo swearing outside decreased a lot. Sun Caiying was bored and glanced at the way SANA was staring at the computer screen. She was a little curious.


    "Ernie, don''t you sleep? What movie do you watch so late? "


    "I''m not sleepy ~ ~" SANA smiled. "Do you want to watch it together?"


    For some reason, sun Caiying always felt that SANA''s expression was a little strange, the feeling of color.


    With years of experience and understanding of the sister, she guessed something at once.


    "Ernie, you''re not... Watching that movie?"


    Sun Caiying''s eyes drifted and broke her fingers. She was only 15 years old and said that she was still a child. However, she was polluted by these sisters and came into contact with the door of the new world in advance.


    I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    Sure enough, as soon as she said so, SANA quickly raised her index finger and put it in the middle of her lips.


    "Keep your voice down. If Narian oni hears it, she may come in."


    Sun Caiying grinned secretly. She wanted to say "you two are the most diligent to watch that kind of film", but she swallowed what she said.


    "Well, Ernie... Well... You can restrain yourself... If you need paper towels... You can use mine at will."


    At the thought of those strange pictures, the girl only felt thirsty and directly pulled up the cup to wrap herself into a ball.


    After that, sun Caiying was going to use her mobile phone to search the Buddhist scriptures on the Internet to calm her mind, but SANA didn''t seem to give her this opportunity.


    "Are you sure you won''t watch it with me? I found it on a foreign website by accident. "


    Invisible, sun Caiying only felt that there was a soft unidentified object sitting on her bed, listening to the sound of SANA close at hand.


    This sister, shouldn''t she just come over with the computer?


    Quietly put his head out of the quilt. Sun Caiying looked down at the top, "Ernie, I''m still young. You''ll damage me."


    "Yeah ~ ~" SANA wrung her eyebrows and whispered in a ashamed voice, "mia, it''s a failure to be Ernie, although the protagonist in the film looks like Ernie sauce and has the same body shape."


    "Nani?" Sun Caiying''s stopwatch shocked his face and directly opened the cup.


    Paper towels and water are all ready, so we need another bucket of popcorn for two, but they both think they don''t need it.


    "Ernie, are you sure?"


    "Hmm ~ ~" SANA gradually raised her honey smile.


    "It''s just a little like Ernie sauce, but if the hero is substituted, the effect seems to be very good."


    Gollum


    Sun Caiying swallowed his saliva hard, and his eyes seemed to move uncontrollably to the screen. "Then... Let''s watch it with Ernie."


    SANA stuck out her tongue "hey? Didn''t you just say you didn''t see it? "


    "Let me make sure how much the actor and oba look like." Sun Caiying said with a righteous face.


    "And we oba are also actors. Although the acting is not the same type as this, if the similarity is high, it will have a sense of substitution. As sisters, of course, we can''t miss it."


    "I knew you would answer that."


    SANA found out the viewing record of the film and directly pressed the mouse to watch it from scratch.


    "After I found the film, I wanted to share it with you at the first time. How about me?"


    "Uh huh ~ ~" sun Caiying nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice, with a dog leg look on his face.


    "SANA Oni, I will always follow you."


    "Don''t be so serious." SANA held her chin, turned her eyes for a moment and whispered.


    "However, if you really want to thank me, I have a condition. As long as you promise, I''ll show you the film unconditionally. I''ll tell you in advance. It''s absolutely full of dry goods."


    "What conditions." Sun Caiying took a look at the length of the film. Good guy, it''s more than two hours. However, when SANA didn''t pay attention, she secretly wrote down the name of the film and a string of letters and numbers in front of it.


    If the sister puts forward any excessive behavior, she decides to secretly download and find resources.


    Anyway, movies ~ ~ the network is so powerful that I''m not afraid I can''t find them.


    "The last time, um ~ ~ before Ernie sauce went to the United States, did you once peek at Ernie sauce taking a bath?"


    SANA looked straight at her sister, her eyes shining with excitement.


    "Just tell me what you see and describe it in detail."


    ¡°mo£¿¡± Sun Caiying looked shocked and quickly kept a distance from SANA. "Ernie, how do you know this?"


    "When you went to the bathroom, it was clear that there were separate people in these rooms, but you ran to take a bath with Ernie sauce. I just saw you come out from there."


    SANA smiled, "tell me, what did you see at that time? Is there that... "


    Sun Caiying crossed up and down, sang a hymn silently at the bottom of her heart, but said, "Ernie, do you really want this?"


    "Because your expression at that time was obviously what you saw in it."

 Chapter 1795

    Sun Caiying blinked and unconsciously recalled, and then the girl''s face quickly became angry.


    On the other side, Jin ziluo looked at Zhou Ziyu, who had been in a daze since she returned to the room from the outside, holding her feet on the bed.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is your face so red? His eyes are still shining. They are about to drip water? "


    Zhou Ziyu''s mind was full of the colorful conversation between the two sisters at this time, probably because the description was too vivid and detailed.


    So that after she calms down, she will find that she can''t control her brain to supplement those pictures.


    For example, the scale of iron bar weapons, the scenes of dancing up and down, even false pictures, made her feel blood boiling.


    "Ah?" Zhou Ziyu finally returned to normal from that wonderful atmosphere of consciousness. The girl blinked innocently and whispered, "what do I... Do after thinking of the United States?"


    "Oh ~ ~" Jin ziluo answered, but then watching Zhou Ziyu vaguely falling into the empty mode again, she got out of bed and sat down in front of each other.


    "I''m a little nervous now. What should I do?"


    "Nervous?" Zhou Ziyu turned his head with sparkling eyes and occasionally showed a look of doubt.


    "What are you nervous about? First time abroad? "


    "Hmm ~ ~" Jin ziluo smiled awkwardly.


    "You may not believe it. I''m flying for the first time, and I''m still going to the United States. I''m so excited at the thought that I can''t sleep."


    "Ah ~ ~ just adapt." Zhou Ziyu nodded understandably. She had this experience in the past.


    Sitting in the plane, I obviously feel that I am lifted up and flying in the sky. The picture of clouds outside the window may be an unforgettable memory for everyone who takes a plane for the first time.


    "Besides this, there is..."


    The girl hesitated. While looking at Zhou Ziyu''s reaction, she blushed and whispered, "President Li is really as kind as you said?"


    "Oba?" Zhou Ziyu blinked and his eyelids turned up slightly.


    "How to say ~ ~ oba is indeed the most unassuming person we have seen. He is very easygoing whether he gets along with us or with other trainees.


    He never scolds us like that because he is the president of a company. "


    "Very easygoing?" Jin ziluo held her cheek and her small face wrinkled into a ball. "Seeing that you all don''t worry at all, I''m more and more worried."


    "What are you worried about?" Zhou Ziyu looked at her in a daze. "Oba is very good. Trust me."


    "I hope so ~ ~" Jin ziluo glanced. Somehow, she felt for a moment that if she could be treated like these sisters, it seemed... It was not a bad thing.


    Who doesn''t want to have a strong circle of contacts, even if only one person in this circle plays a vital role.


    That night, most people in the villa had their own thoughts.


    It has been "tangled" and "repeated" until very late to sleep under deep sleepiness, but because they know the importance of going abroad this time, everyone has set an alarm for their mobile phone before falling asleep to prevent them from sleeping directly the next day.


    Because Yu Dingyan knew about the "amulet", Lin nalian, Mina and even the Momo overheard by accident had a magical dream of that person.


    Although the contents of their dreams are different, there is no doubt that there is a vague love


    At ordinary times, the sisters together will exist in the careful thinking of competition and competition, which becomes more and more intense in the later time.


    Looking at it from a distance, it was just a piece of paper, which not only made Yu Dingyan "uneasy to sleep and eat at the beginning, but also affected the hearts of insiders.


    He always pretended to know how good opal was to them. He said that he could come whenever he wanted to. He was used to the life of a young lady who didn''t pay her living expenses. He also thought that opal was the most important person in his life.


    He opened his heart to such a person very early. Even if he wore more casual clothes, he would be shy, but he wouldn''t mind being seen in his heart.


    This is the so-called return, but in the end, Lin nalian, Mina and Momo feel that it is really far from enough.


    Just because Li Xianzhe paid more attention to them than before, and even treated them as flesh in his heart.


    Even JYP shares, which can not be freely given by relatives, were directly given to them and disassembled into nine, so as to be fair that everyone has one.


    Therefore, they think that even if Li Xianzhe is in the United States, he may always think about whether they are safe and smooth in Korea, and whether someone in the company will start bullying them wantonly because he is not here.


    So he did a lot of foreshadowing and did his best to ensure that they were foolproof. This kind of considerate is the same way to treat them as their own family, which really made the three who knew the inside story in advance have different degrees of guilt.


    Generally speaking, although Li Xianzhe will mention some JYP things in front of them, or some opinions and plans on his work, they will not feel the pressure and slowly touch them.


    Then he will be a perfect listener, listening to all kinds of complaints from each of them.


    The sisters had no reservations because they trusted him, and even burst into tears everywhere.


    The pressure they bear when practicing their life like this exists all the time and accumulates constantly. It is understandable that they have a little grievance.


    Just like this, they didn''t think of the negative words thrown out by them as garbage, but Li Xianzhe did these things silently.


    "Maybe it''s time to make some choices and changes. Otherwise, when oba leaves us one day, maybe everyone will collapse completely. We can''t accept the fact that he doesn''t take care of us and provide us with a harbor for rest."


    With this in mind, Lin nalian, Mina and Momo seem to be lying in bed after negotiation. Their eyes are especially bright in the dark.


    While thinking about how to repay the kindness, the eyes slowly fell into relaxation because of the person''s good. After that, the eyelids became heavier and heavier.


    As if they were disobedient, they struggled with their master again and again for a long time. Finally, with the sound of steady breathing, they announced the end.


    That night, Yu Dingyan dreamed in her dream of what delicious food she was eating. At a time when she was in sleep mode, she stuck out her tongue.


    Roll and roll, like enjoying a delicious Popsicle, has been in this state for a long time.

 Chapter 1796

    But Lin nalian dreamed that he was wearing Park Zhixiao''s socks to Li Xianzhe, and then


    Mina dreamed of the reappearance of Li Xianzhe''s "proposal" to her at JYP, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously evoke a subtle arc.


    Others are prepared for dawn with their own unique sleeping appearance.


    The next morning, Lin nalian stood in the living room. He couldn''t see the fatigue left around his eyes because he slept too late last night.


    At the moment, the girl put one hand in her waist, and her soft feet were stepping on the carpet, beating the rhythm constantly.


    Every ten seconds, Lin nalian would raise his left hand and stare at the rabbit cartoon watch on his wrist.


    "Young people nowadays, it''s really a declining trend to pack up and go out for such a long time.


    Sure enough... Miss Ben cleaned up yesterday afternoon. Now it''s really a very correct decision. "


    A cold wind blew. Lin nalian inexplicably shrunk his neck and didn''t shake his feet. His sight inadvertently fell on the suitcase opened and placed on the ground.


    Clothes and daily necessities of various colors were packed in her suitcase disorderly.


    Well ~ ~ ~ it seems a little messy


    Lin nalian touched his chin and fell into meditation.


    Until a few seconds later, the girl pouted and muttered, "why not? Tidy up? "


    As soon as this idea was born, it was interrupted by another consciousness.


    "No, what if other people come out and see it when cleaning up?


    They will certainly accuse me of not cleaning up well, and then some people go to the United States to complain to Obama... "


    Hiss... That kind of picture feels terrible just thinking about it. Lin nalian puffs her cheeks.


    She has a lot of plans in her heart. She wants to take advantage of this American Vacation to further her relationship with Li Xianzhe.


    Whether it''s that share, Yu Dingyan''s attitude, or the sisters'' attitude.


    In the morning when she woke up, Lin nalian made up her mind when she was getting dressed. She could hesitate about some things, but she always had to make it clear when the airport closed.


    Always unreliable in front of her sisters, she vaguely felt that the fate of each of them might change like the imperial girls this time.


    Therefore, even if you don''t advertise, you don''t have to do something like Dingyan and Zhixiao at once.


    "Well, if you decide, you won''t clean up."


    After making a quick decision, Lin nalian grinned with white teeth and roughly closed the open trunk lid.


    The exposed clothes are directly and casually stuffed in, and then the ass is pressed down.


    Zip up, done!


    "Are you ready, children?"


    Contentedly patted the suitcase that began to be squeezed and deformed under her ass. of course, Lin nalian didn''t think it was caused by her heavy body. She just thought it was because she brought too many things. After all, there was a stuffed doll in it that couldn''t leave her when she slept.


    ¡°......¡±


    For a time, no one responded, just like Lin nalian himself performing a monologue.


    "Kids, have you packed up yet ~ ~"


    Feeling that his eldest sister''s position was seriously provoked, Lin nalian blushed, coughed gently, took a deep breath and shouted in a middle breath voice.


    At last, a little noise came from all around.


    "Yo West ~ ~" finally someone responded to him, and Lin nalian''s smile began to "gather!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the girl jumped forward and raised her arm "Na!"


    After that, Yu Dingyan ran out of the room with his suitcase. He was wearing a tight skirt with red and white stripes. He could see the perfect curve at a glance. Lin nalian saw that the sisters had been carefully dressed.


    Despite the light makeup on her face, the capable and simple high horsetail is exactly the shape she often dresses up when she is with Li Xianzhe.


    Standing barefoot on his right, Yu Dingyan made the same action as Lin nalian, raised his hand and shouted the word "Ding".


    Since then, Momo, SANA, Zhixiao, Mina, Duoxian, Caiying and Zhou Ziyu have skillfully embraced their names.


    Seeing the golden violet and Li Caiyan in this way for the first time, they looked at the picture in a muddle.


    "Well, shall we do the same?"


    Golden violet instinctively touched the hat on her head and asked weakly.


    "This is our unique way of gathering. Because there are too many people, even if we gather together, we will not find someone absent.


    Then we leave behind the person''s experience of direct travel. Therefore, in order to prevent this from happening, we will expose our names to each other before collective travel. "


    Lin nalian explained with some pride that "this method was invented by oba. Na Ding Mosa Zhimi multicolor, in order of our age."


    It has to be said that since using this method, there are fewer and fewer cases of falling behind among them.


    If soMi and natty are present, count them in. If they are not, there are nine of them. We can judge who is absent at once.


    It''s much easier to think about who''s not present than in the past.


    "That''s right." Jin ziluo finally had some interest in her eyes and obediently raised her hand, "then I''ll... Purple."


    "According to your age, you are in front of Duoxian." Lin nalian corrected the girl''s excitement and pinched her chin.


    "If I remember correctly, ziluo, were you born in March 1999?"


    "Well ~ ~ that''s right." Golden violet nodded her head gently.


    "That''s right. Duoxian is in May. You are older than her, so in order... Nading Mosa Zhimi ziduocaizi..."


    The girl said the names of ten people in one breath. She was breathless. At this time, Zhou Ziyu floated a sentence, "Ernie, you forgot to count Caiyan."


    "Ah?" Lin nalian blinked quickly and suddenly realized.


    "Yes... I forgot Caiyan, so who''s behind Caiyan?"


    "It''s after me..." Zhou Ziyu stared at Lin nalian with deep resentment.


    "Caiyan is the only one of us who was born in 2000. Nalian oni won''t forget it. Obviously, someone else has introduced it."


    "Aha... Maybe I haven''t woken up yet. You know, people always have bad memories when they get up early in the morning."


    Lin nalian twitched his mouth and suddenly caught a glimpse of Li Caiyan''s expression of... Um... Disappointment, and hurriedly hit ha ha.


    "Now I remember, was Caiyan born in March?"


    Li Caiyan flattened her mouth, her eyebrows soft and collapsed, and whispered, "that... I''m from January."


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    Lin nalian seemed to hear the sisters looking at her with the eyes of crows. Even Momo, who had always been considered stupid by them, began to cover his face and turn around.


    It''s too embarrassing to remember someone''s birthday. It''s better to say you don''t know than nonsense.


    Ah ~ ~ it''s really embarrassing.


    "Well... I''m sorry." Lin nalian lowered his head in shame.

 Chapter 1797

    "It''s okay. It''s not a big thing anyway."


    Li Caiyan waved her hand. She was not the kind of person with a small stomach and a heart.


    What''s more, the one standing in front of him is a senior in the company''s trainee, an ACE level figure. It''s really stupid to get angry with each other because of a wrong birthday.


    "You know what a shame is?"


    Yu Dingyan said in a positive tone. He quietly put his finger on Lin nalian''s head and pushed it with force, which is very much like the action that parents do when scolding their children.


    "I know..." Lin Na Lian shrugged his head and reluctantly closed his mouth, but his heart make complaints about it.


    "Really, who has nothing to remember other people''s birthdays? I''m sure I can answer when you ask me about oba''s birthday."


    But obviously she realized that her behavior was suspected of "pulling hatred", so she shut up and pretended to be aware of her mistake.


    "If you have no problem, let''s go directly to the company ~ ~"


    A little counter attack scolded the sister, and Yu Dingyan said to the others with a dark and cool expression.


    "Yes, go directly to the company!"


    Lin nalian raised his head and danced excitedly. "I really want to get the ticket quickly. No one can take care of us when we go to the United States ~ ~ ah, I''m excited at the thought of this."


    Everyone looked at Lin nalian, who was suddenly crazy like taking stimulants, and looked at each other.


    Although he didn''t say anything, the helpless color in his eyes has explained everything.


    Momo pulled a packed pig''s hoof out of his backpack and opened it. While gnawing, Momo said to his sisters, "nalian oni is papu, right?"


    Rows of sisters and gods fork their waist synchronously, which seems to say, what kind of identity and position do you say such words.


    After successfully getting the ticket and passport from JYP, they sat in the nanny car specially approved by park Zhenying and chirped in the direction of the airport.


    For the first time, we sat in the nanny car that only the company''s senior artists would enjoy. Everyone pouted away from the "clever mode" and knelt down in their seats to have a look. There was silence. We wanted to find some hidden cameras in the car.


    "Hey ~ aren''t you really going to give it to them like this?"


    Listening to the comments and startled voices of the sisters behind him, Lin nalian gnawed his nails and unconsciously stabbed Yu Dingyan, who was sleeping around him.


    "No matter how you say, you have to get on the plane. After all, the people driving now are from the company. It''s not good for us to be known."


    Yu Dingyan whispered, taking a look at the driver''s position in front of him.


    "What are you afraid of? We are not the kind of small trainees who have no voice in the past."


    Lin nalian gently poked Yu Dingyan on the shoulder, with an encouraging expression on his face, "even if he is known, what do you think the president can say? He certainly doesn''t have to take it out on us because of this. "


    "Of course I know what you mean... Just..." Yu Dingyan said helplessly.


    "Ziluo and Caiyan are here. Think about it. I''ll take it out. All nine of us have it, but they''re excluded. What will they think?"


    "What else can we think? Envy and jealousy are more or less common, and then we think about our relationship with Europa."


    Lin nalian shrugged his shoulders and downplayed "even if we don''t take the initiative to mention such things, do you think they will simply regard us and oba as just close siblings?"


    "Even if what you said is true, I don''t think this occasion is appropriate."


    Yu Dingyan shook his head. "When I get to the United States, I''ll find a chance, or this kind of thing. It''s more appropriate for Europa to speak for me."


    "Whatever you want... I''m relaxed anyway."


    Lin nalian smiled. "I didn''t expect to receive such a gift before departure. It''s great."


    "What gift..." asked Momo muddleheaded.


    "Er..." Lin nalian, who was still excited just now, lost his temper and said angrily.


    "I''m whispering with Dingyan. What are you doing here? Eat your pig''s feet!"


    Momo quickly shook his head when he heard the speech. "No, I ate one before I went out, and then I ate another one in bed when I got up in the morning. I''ve already eaten two. I''ll stay and eat the rest on the plane."


    "So you''re not going to have breakfast?"


    Yu Dingyan suddenly said something, and then found that everyone was looking at her with a very strange look.


    "Well... We went out without breakfast. Don''t you forget it?"


    Momo once again found a sense of superiority in IQ, and said with half squinting eyes.


    "No! You didn''t eat it. " Yu Dingyan held his chest with both hands and said proudly.


    "When I got up in the morning, there was no one in the living room, so I put down two bags of ramen. By the way, it was the Chinese Ramen made by oba for us before ~ ~ I drank the soup clean."


    "Hey?"


    Everyone screamed and looked at her with incredible eyes. Even Lin nalian, who was originally in the same camp as her and wanted to help cover, looked at her now... Very dangerous.


    "No wonder I smell Ramen when I get up and pass the living room in the morning."


    With a slap, Mina closes the book in her hand and looks at Yu Dingyan with a very kind expression.


    "Ernie, you should know that everyone saves money to eat the Chinese Ramen specially bought with Ernie sauce.


    Not to mention that the price is more expensive than ordinary ramen, and I remember the last time we ate, we agreed to leave one bag for each. You ate two bags at once... "


    "Uh huh ~ ~ Mina is right."


    The people nodded in agreement. Even the latest golden violet put on a fierce expression and looked directly at Yu Dingyan.


    "Ernie, as the saying goes, those who see have a share. It''s too much for you to steal food away from everyone."


    "And I ate two packs, including dingyanoni''s own share, which means that one of us can''t eat."


    Zhou Ziyu seriously added, and then the girl''s stomach "cooed".


    The sound seemed to have infectious magic. For a moment, everyone began to aftertaste the taste of ramen and kept swallowing wine.


    "Sorry..." Yu Dingyan apologized obediently, holding his ears in his hands.


    Not long ago, he scolded Lin nalian solemnly, but he didn''t think that it wasn''t long before his fate was reversed.


    "Does Ernie think this apology can solve the problem?"


    As a deeply poisoned person of "Li Xianzhe Ramen", Momo said he was very angry. "But if Ernie is willing to buy us a few bags, I''ll forgive you."


    As soon as this was finished, the sisters came with a face to face reprimand.


    "Fool! What bags, can you pursue a little? At least ten packs to start. "

 Chapter 1798

    "And Momo, SANA, is that all you can do? How can we start with one box? "


    SANA, one of the attack points, was stunned and asked, "Nani? How many bags are there in that box? "


    "24 bags, like..." Park Zhixiao blinked and suddenly pulled a bag out of his mountaineering bag by magic.


    "Fortunately, I was smart and knew that everyone would miss the taste, so I slipped into the kitchen and took out all the remaining bags before I left."


    ¡°jinjia£¿¡± In an instant, many surprised eyes focused on the bag of ramen in park Zhixiao''s hand.


    It seems that there will be a big fight in a while.


    "What is this?" Li Caiyan stretched out her neck and asked. Speaking, she listened to this group of predecessors quarreling all the time because of "the boiled Chinese Ramen".


    The scene was once "nervous", and my heart began to be curious about the real face and taste of this ramen.


    "According to other Ernie, this is the Ramen that was bought from the supermarket in ZG city and is very popular in China. Ernie just ate it once and fell in love with it."


    Golden violet licked her lips and explained softly.


    "On the night of my stay, nalian ornit took out a bag with tomato and egg soup. It was really delicious. I didn''t expect so much, and then..."


    On the other hand, the girls are having a fierce quarrel over the ownership of the Chinese Ramen in park Zhixiao''s hand.


    As a trainee by major companies, artists, especially the first in cooking that must not be touched during the body management period, the temptation of ramen to Koreans can be imagined.


    Then there is Li Xianzhe''s way of cooking ramen, which is completely different from what they usually do by themselves. It''s really a good tool for eating if they add a bowl of rice with a very strong tomato and egg soup.


    Once upon a time, Li Xianzhe approved more than ten boxes according to his head and was eaten up by these people in less than a week.


    Even because of the brand-new taste, they eat like this for three meals, and they don''t feel tired at all.


    "Yo, now Zhixiao has brought out the Omega ramen. We have to decide on the distribution right."


    As soon as he stopped SANA and Momo who wanted to reach out to rob, Lin nalian gave full play to his eldest sister''s aura and said seriously, "Dingyan was deprived of ownership because of stealing."


    "Agree!"


    "I agree!"


    Yu Dingyan looked at the sisters in amazement. He sold himself so quickly in front of delicious food and protested directly.


    "I don''t agree. You obviously bite the hand that feeds you!"


    "Ernie, this is not revenge." Zhou Ziyu is completely on the side of justice.


    "It''s Ernie. You must realize what unforgivable things you''ve done."


    "Hey, too much." Yu Dingyan pleaded unconvinced.


    "Don''t forget who prepared Ramen for you in the kitchen when it came to eating ramen, and who helped everyone to eat it one by one, so that everyone could be satisfied with lying on the sofa and patting their round stomach."


    Emmm...


    The girls were a little silent, probably because they were lazy. In addition, it is well known that Yu Dingyan has always been the best cook among them, and he was personally instructed by Li Xianzhe.


    So slowly she became the "imperial Chef" in everyone''s eyes. No matter what she ate for three meals, she collected everyone''s ideas and directly swung her sleeves into the kitchen.


    Yu Dingyan enjoyed being a cook and thought that if he continued to do so, he would become a good wife and mother. Everyone didn''t even bother to do the warm-hearted act of going into the kitchen to help.


    Just when some people began to feel soft because of Yu Dingyan''s "complaint", they saw sun Caiying speak.


    "Because oba has to drive out for a long time every time, and the route there is not in the way with him to work and get off the road, there is a shortage of ''oba Ramen'' at ordinary times. Everyone says it sparingly."


    Yeah.


    From the villa where they live, even taking the subway to ZG city takes a lot of time.


    Moreover, due to the language barrier, Li Xianzhe drives to purchase as long as he finds that it is almost gone. Zhou Ziyu, who has no pressure on Chinese, has never been there.


    The reason is that South Korea doesn''t speak well, afraid of strangers and getting lost.


    So over time, the idea of "eat slowly and don''t let Europa work so hard to buy food for them" came out.


    From that time on, the girls began to agree to reduce the number of times they ate "opal Ramen". After knowing that, Li Xianzhe was very pleased to praise them, "Hey, Yigu, you are so sensible, opal, I was moved".


    Then hear that kind of words, no matter who will grin happily in his heart.


    Therefore, sun Caiying''s words made Yu Dingyan the object of criticism in everyone''s eyes. "Yes, so we want to deprive Erni of the right to have Ramen this time."


    The minority obeys the majority, which has not changed since ancient times.


    Yu Dingyan was sadly excluded.


    Seeing bags of "opal Ramen" with striking color, Pu Zhixiao took it out of his luggage bag. Yu Dingyan felt that he could hear the voice of his sisters swallowing saliva very clearly.


    "NAH... The one to be postponed is deprived, and this one will be given to Caiyan. How about it?"


    Lin nalian said with a white tooth and a smile, "Caiyan, you''re lucky. I tell you, when you arrive in the United States, I''ll cook it for you personally to ensure that you will completely fall in love with its taste after you eat it."


    As a result of Li Caiyan''s ignorance, the bag was packed in red. She couldn''t understand the Chinese characters on it. She had to ask foolishly, "well, master Ziyu, how do you pronounce the words on it?"


    "Huh?" Zhou Ziyu was stunned and then said, "Kang... Shi... Fu... Braised beef noodles." Then the girl explained it again in Korean.


    "We all directly use ''opal Ramen'' instead, because it is difficult for some people to remember the name of this ramen. Don''t talk, so ~ ~"


    "Beef?" Li Caiyan was surprised. "Is there beef in this Ramen?"


    Wow ~ ~ in that case, the price should be very expensive? For a moment, the eyes that looked at the Ramen in his hand changed.


    As for the well-known Sanyang, Nongxin and spicy noodles in South Korea, which one can find the beef in the packaging bag? No wonder the predecessors like it so much.


    Obviously, Li Caiyan was wrong. Zhou Ziyu also understood her expression. He thought the younger sister was cute and smiled.


    "No, it''s only the kind with some beef residue and small particles in the ingredient bag, but because the soup tastes delicious


    And every time oba makes Ramen for us, it will be accompanied by a tomato and egg soup, a bowl of rice, a stack of laver and a Korean cow baked from the baking plate, so... "


    Speaking of this, she took Li Caiyan''s hand and whispered, "that''s why nalian oni said that you are lucky. If there is no accident, when you go to the United States, onI will certainly ask oba to do this again. Then you will be lucky to have a good experience of its delicacy."

 Chapter 1799

    "That''s right..." Li Caiyan knew it clearly in her heart and responded with a humble taste, "then... Please."


    "Hum... You are all bad guys. I won''t play with you anymore." Yu Dingyan shrunk in the corner angrily and said in a very sarcastic tone, "when I arrive in the United States, I''ll go to Europe and Pakistan to complain and see if he is facing you or thinking of me."


    "Hiss..."


    Although it''s not the first time I saw Yu Dingyan acting like a spoiled girl, the tone and the appearance of wriggling made everyone subconsciously take a breath of air-conditioning.


    "Ernie, don''t do that." Jin Duoxian rubbed his arm crazily. "I''m afraid if it goes on like this, someone will beat you."


    "Hit me?" Yu Dingyan glared, "who dares to beat me? You can solve the problem of eating later! "


    "Er..." just now she was still concentrating on criticizing her sisters. At this moment, God closed his mouth synchronously, or took out his mobile phone to play, or chatted in twos and threes.


    "It''s a nice day today."


    "Yes, yes... Ding yanoni''s clothes are also good. Say, completely sexy..."


    "What kind of clothes beautiful people wear doesn''t look good, and Ernie''s figure is getting better and better."


    These people... Rainbow fart skills really don''t need to be taught. Yu Dingyan couldn''t help but raise his mouth and "hum... Sure enough, you can''t leave me."


    Although it was a proud ticket, Rao was carried by her sisters, and her face was still a little red.


    Li Caiyan quietly leaned over to Jin ziluo''s ear and asked, "are they usually like this?"


    "Huh? What do you mean? " Jin ziluo found that her sister seemed to have made up her mind to form a small group with herself. She asked herself all kinds of questions. Well ~ ~ it seemed that she knew her best.


    "Just... Like just now, have been very childish quarrels?" As if afraid of being heard by others, Li Caiyan lowered her voice.


    "It''s interesting, isn''t it?" Jin ziluo put away the bag of ramen, shook her kind eyes and smiled.


    "Do you think it''s a little different from those trainee predecessors that JYP came into contact with before?"


    "Inside?" Li Caiyan was stunned and instinctively answered.


    "Face cold, recognize students, it is difficult to make friends, but also always be on guard against each other behind some disgraceful means to squeeze themselves out of the company, worried that they will be sued to the teacher at some time." Jin ziluo explained patiently.


    "Don''t say it''s you, it''s me. I''ve been in contact with the omnis for a long time, and I think it''s a good God.


    I really can''t see the appearance of interns from Ernie. On the contrary, I just... Get along with my classmates in school. "


    Jin ziluo held her chin and whispered, "they all said that before meeting that person, although we had met in the company, we were only nodding friends.


    Like now, it''s like a family fighting at will, which was something I didn''t dare to think of before.


    And the company''s teachers turn a blind eye to these behaviors. "


    "The man?" Li Caiyan was also fascinated by listening, holding her cheeks, and her eyes were confused.


    What kind of person is that? Once she wanted to ask the opinions of these predecessors, but Yu Dingyan''s words seemed to push back the impulse in her heart.


    Maybe if you ask, everyone can give different answers, and they are all good.


    But... These elders really put him in their hearts ~ ~ unspeakable sense of importance.


    "Really? Na Lian, are they coming? "


    On the set of Avengers 2, Li Xianzhe lies on the couch watching the scenes of other actors. The table is full of vitamins and anti-cancer drugs.


    At the thought of eating these things at one time, he couldn''t help shaking his head with a bitter smile and sighing.


    "I''m almost ready for a pot of medicine", but it''s all the good intentions of the girls and can''t be refused.


    However, as soon as all kinds of colorful pills were poured into his hand and ready to take them, park Zhenying''s phone came.


    The content is very simple, that is, those sisters who are about to be forgotten by him have set out and will arrive in the United States in more than ten hours.


    Park Zhenying called Lin nalian the night before they set out. It happened to be broad daylight in the United States.


    However... Li Xianzhe''s mood at this time is very complex, which is related to his body gradually feeling tired.


    If he had known the news before, he would be happy to buy a pile of ingredients, and then prepare a big meal to greet his sisters who came to the United States for the first time.


    But now, considering his health problems, Li Xianzhe began to accept the suggestions of the private medical team and went out to bask in the sun and do some non intense sports.


    In terms of diet, people in the whole drama group eat big fish and meat, but he eats more and more light.


    The worst thing is that after the illness was known by the people around him, a group of people would rush to help him with everything he did, just treating him as a critically ill patient who seemed unable to walk down and could only stay in bed.


    So that Li Xianzhe finally found that it wasn''t long before he seemed to get... Fat?


    Yes, he is fat. The reason why he thinks he is fat is that he finds that some of his muscles will degenerate into a pile of fat.


    This was unbearable for him, so he bought a pile of fitness equipment and put it directly on the set.


    Originally, it was only used to do some simple exercise and maintain his figure. His personal doctor also thought it was good, but unfortunately, these fitness equipment were watched by the same group of masters of the same crew.


    Both of them are based on the idea of free trial and no longer wasting money to go to the gym. Therefore, Li Xianzhe can only mutter "they are a group of old silver coin bastards!"


    "Yes, in order to go to you without worry, I will postpone it, but even your cat please keep it for me."


    JYP, park Zhenying is lying on the sofa in his office, holding the microphone and complaining. At the same time, the other hand keeps shaking and lying on his chest for a nap. Life is a pleasant life.


    "Huh? Did the girl do that? "


    Li Xianzhe lost his voice and smiled. "It seems to be a lot of trouble, brother Zhenying."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. The little guy is very cute. He gets along well with me at present." Pinched Jenny''s Petite cat face and park Zhenying laughed.


    "So, when nalian arrives in the United States, please take care of her. Oh, yes, there are ziluo and Caiyan. I also send their information to your personal mailbox. There are their previous resumes and personality preferences. You can have a look."


    "Don''t worry about this. Although I am in the United States, I don''t lag behind in the observation of JYP trainees."

 Chapter 1800

    Li Xianzhe put the pill in his hand on the table and got up. "But, brother, is it a little too much for a person with inconvenient activities to come to the United States through the hardships of travel?"


    "The sage misunderstood. I didn''t let her come, but she wanted to come."


    Park Zhenying is obviously lying with his eyes open. If one of his presidents really decides not to agree, Li Caiyan really doesn''t have the courage to sneak to the United States by herself.


    It was just about the conversation with the girl. They both regarded it as an undisclosed secret.


    "Don''t you feel it?"


    Park Zhenying''s sudden turn left Li Xianzhe confused. "What do you feel?"


    "You are not an ordinary person now. Do you know how the Korean media praise you now¡® ''the hand of God ''in the eyes of trainees'' all trainees who are valued by you are brilliant.


    The imperial girl doesn''t say that many of the trainees in your company have been picked up by netizens. Now it is considered in the circle that these people will be the core members of the next women''s group of your imperial entertainment. "


    Li Xianzhe touched his nose. To be honest, he knows the exaggerated style of the Korean media.


    This style not only exists in the media, but also extends to all walks of life in the entertainment industry.


    Including some well-known artists in the last variety show, the host should prepare all kinds of speeches to exaggerate others, so that I feel ashamed and blush when I listen to them.


    So the so-called "hand of God in the eyes of the trainee" still made his cheeks hot.


    In his opinion, if an intern wants to make a successful debut or become famous before his debut, he must have several hard factors.


    Appearance, strength and human design, and finally the company''s operation packaging.


    If you don''t have these points, you just pull someone over on the road. If you don''t have a systematic training package and pass various assessments.


    Such a person can not be packaged as a perfect product, and make complaints about it and the Tucao.


    It seemed that he felt Li Xianzhe''s embarrassment. Park Zhenying smiled, "that''s why, I don''t know where Caiyan heard some rumors. I think that when they come to the United States, they will become famous in World War I roadshow in the United States like Imperial girls.


    She was very eager for her debut, so she came to me directly and showed her determination. "


    "Ah?" Li Xianzhe was stunned. Speaking of it, he didn''t intend to let Lin nalian take the old path of imperial girls again during their stay in the United States.


    After some methods are really used once, the same method can continue to be implemented with another goal. It can''t really have the same effect at the beginning.


    Besides, Lin nalian and her family just come to play and take a vacation.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t expect this kind of thing. After he didn''t know when it spread, it was evolved into various outrageous versions.


    "In short, the little girl also admires you very much. I want to take this opportunity to show myself in front of you. You said that I can''t refuse others'' determination?"


    "Brother, I''m very busy in the United States. I don''t have time to see a trainee''s talent show, and even if I recognize her strength, so what."


    Li Xianzhe helplessly covered his head. "I can''t let Li Caiyan debut now, can I? In reality, this is impossible. "


    "I know..." Park Zhenying paused and continued.


    "Just think this girl is your fan. If you want to get closer to you, you can do it.


    I can tell you, your title as JYP director is not empty. Anyway, I paid for the air ticket. You can do the rest. "


    This attitude is true. He wants to be a shopkeeper. Li Xianzhe smiles bitterly.


    However, he thought of the picture of Li Caiyan dancing. He knew that although the girl was eliminated in sixten, she left JYP and dormant for several years.


    Just when many people forgot such a character, the girl in "produce48" produced by Mnet in 18 years came on the stage as a trainee of WM entertainment, returned to the public''s attention, and made her debut as the only dance ace in the team.


    Fans and passers-by gave her a nickname of "feather", which was compared with the "fluff" of her sister Li Cailing.


    It seems that among the women''s groups of the same era, they want to find someone who can be compared with Li Caiyan in dance.


    Besides her sister, Li Xianzhe only thought of Shen Liuzhen and Xu Suizhen.


    At present, these two people are still plain people, each living an ordinary life. Whether they have dancing skills is still the same thing.


    Let''s get rid of those messy thoughts for the time being. Li Xianzhe raised his eyebrows curiously.


    "That''s it? Let me see her as my fan and do nothing? "


    "Otherwise... Do you still expect something to happen between the little girl and you?"


    Park Zhenying at the other end of the phone coughed slightly and said, "not only is she your fan, but her sister also likes you very much. As far as I know, it''s your crazy meal."


    "Is there such a thing?" Now Li Xianzhe is really surprised.


    This pair is very different from those sisters who are famous for their superior appearance in the past. It is rare that both sisters are good at dancing and are talked about by passers-by, but I didn''t expect that in the end, both of them are their own fans.


    Although it is not clear how much water there is in park Zhenying''s words, he can confirm that Li Caiyan is more or less in awe of him as he is here.


    Those who usually claim to be their own real powder met face-to-face without saying a word.


    "So you idol, you should take good care of others."


    Park Zhenying has a light attitude of nothing. "This time I granted them a long holiday. When to come back, you can arrange it as long as you don''t delay the variety show plan for the beginning of next spring..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find a trainee for them here in Atlanta and hire professional vocal and dance teachers to teach them."


    Originally, considering that wondergirls had also been active in the United States, Li Xianzhe thought very simply at first.


    He knew that JYP had a branch in the United States, but later learned from min Xianyi that although JYP had a branch in the United States, it was not in Atlanta.


    Moreover, this American branch, rather than a company, rented a room, a trainee and a dormitory, and it was still in the basement.


    After talking with wondergirls about their memories of entering the United States with nobody, Li Xianzhe finally gave up the idea.


    He can conclude that wondergirls or other artists of JYP can''t work in the United States, and all the management still depends on the headquarters to command and operate.


    "I knew you liked them so much that you couldn''t ignore them."

 Chapter 1801

    Park Zhenying smiled. "Well, that''s it. When we get to the United States, I think nalian they should call you. It''s up to you then."


    "Leave it to me."


    Li Xianzhe answered and added a sentence before hanging up the phone.


    "My cat should take good care of me. Don''t be hungry."


    "Is brother ah that kind of person?" Park Zhenying immediately shouted with "dissatisfaction".


    "The little guy is in my office. He has a place to sleep, an air conditioner, the best cat food I entrusted to buy for him, and a nest. He''s better than Wang."


    "Ah, really? Then thank brother Zhenying. "


    Li Xianzhe is also joking. He believes that even if this kind of thing is not troublesome to park Zhenying, others will take good care of it.


    But because of his words, park Zhenying climbed up directly.


    "Thank you very much. If you don''t mind, just write a song for those smelly boys of got7. It''s not demanding. It can reach the level of imperial girls'' roadshow in the United States..."


    Before he finished, Li Xianzhe rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    "Yes, a song of $10 million. I''ll just transfer it directly to the bank. When the money is received, I''ll write songs for them immediately.


    It is guaranteed that it will airborne the list of major sound sources and win one of the three major singing programs. "


    When he heard "yes", park Zhenying could not hide his joy.


    Just wanted to say something, the back sentence "ten million dollars a song" directly made him sit up from the sofa angrily.


    "One song is 10 million. You think my got7 is a world-class singer and buy songs."


    This time it''s Li Xianzhe''s turn to smile. "Got7 is really not a world-class singer, but brother, you have to ask yourself who you''re buying songs with."


    The videos of those songs of imperial girls'' roadshow in the United States have long exceeded 10 million hits on youtube, and are now sprinting to the 100 million mark.


    It was an excellent work recognized by American netizens. Even many people said frankly that if they released official sound sources and physical records, they could definitely be on the billboard list.


    Combined with these factors, Li Xianzhe''s proposal of $10 million for a song is really not too much.


    Because this is an English song, it is the wind vane of European and American pop music, not South Korea or Asia.


    Moreover, Li Xianzhe really writes songs for got7. If he can''t even get one of the three major stations, he will really lose face.


    "Sage, I''m serious. If you can write a song for got7..."


    Park Zhenying, however, was itched by the success of imperial girls in the eyes of Americans. He fantasized countless times that it would be better if he had a JYP combination, but when he came back to see his company, he could only sigh.


    Wondergirls did it, but it only attracted Americans for a short time.


    In addition, it is not English songs. People just feel novel and interesting by simple dance and poisoned melody.


    You should know that the curiosity of Americans is absolutely first-class in the world. Two hundred years of history has made them have a shallow understanding of the culture of many other countries, like a group of barbarians in the coat of high development.


    If we push forward a little further, rain can barely meet Park Zhenying''s wishes


    But he is an individual actor, so JYP is completely blank in the men''s troupe.


    The 2am and 2pm climate has been for many years, and now we are facing the problem of future military service and contract renewal. It is impossible to enter the United States.


    Therefore, park Zhenying can only focus on got7. These female trainees led by Lin nalian and Yu Dingyan are behind the RB market, which is not considered by the United States. This is also the reason why he has always been willing to ask Li Xianzhe for help.


    With the passage of time, park Zhenying was more and more shocked by Li Xianzhe''s influence and network in the United States, but also extremely enthusiastic.


    Got7 is not popular in South Korea, but if it is popular overseas and in the United States, all the problems are not a problem.


    Unfortunately, he had a good idea. He thought that Li Xianzhe was really "paying money and delivering goods". He didn''t know that people were just kidding.


    "Write a song for got7. Wait until nalian and them make their debut."


    Li Xianzhe said faintly, "moreover, I think brother Zhenying might as well consider my proposal when I left JYP earlier.


    If you continue to choose Lin Zaifan, who is useless, has no characteristics and lacks motivation as the team leader; Continue to allow artists with their own stains such as bambam BAM to stay in got7.


    Well, if got7 wants to improve in my hands, I will at least beat them back to their original form for hell like training.


    They are... Too bad. To put it bluntly, they are one of the worst combinations of the two JYP groups I have ever seen. Compared with God, 2am and 2pm, they are really much worse. "


    Park Zhenying''s eyes twitched. If someone said this, he would get angry even with his good temper.


    However, the people who say such straightforward words are the most qualified to evaluate the got7 operation mode.


    It seems that the bambambam incident made Li Xianzhe have an environment that is difficult to improve in the short term.


    It''s really a group of annoying smelly boys. They scold secretly in their hearts.


    Park Zhenying frowned and had to say that although Li Xianzhe''s words were not good-looking, they were true.


    In the got7 team, Jackson''s value and popularity are the only one who meets the company''s expectations.


    As Li Xianzhe said, the biggest problem of this combination is the lack of "upward struggle" momentum.


    It''s not that members can''t bear hardships. If they can''t bear hardships, it''s impossible for them to stick to the practice for so many years and make a smooth debut.


    Instead, the reality of "looseness" made Li Xianzhe not see the emotion of "ambition" from many members of this combination.


    If there is no such thing, especially the captain without such emotion, under his own influence and drive, the whole team will give people a sense of "no enterprising spirit".


    If a group wants to succeed, it needs a "strong" Captain.


    The team leaders of the second generation basically have this.


    Therefore, under the leadership of this kind of people, both the second generation men''s and women''s groups can be independent.


    In contrast, got7 presents two extremes. Park Zhenying suddenly thought of Li Xianzhe''s first time in front of him to explain his views on got7. At that time, he only used very simple words to summarize "failures in the era of peace".


    Since the establishment of JYP, not every launched combination has been successful.


    During this period, there are many examples of double combination, solo singer, trio failure, snow hiding, or direct dissolution.


    There are not only JYP, SM and YG, but also many such examples.


    However, after the birth of a combination, and the launch of each combination since then has achieved successive success, which makes Park Zhenying and JYP sprout a vague sense of expansion.

 Chapter 1802

    I didn''t think I would "fail", so when a freak like got7 appeared.


    And use the results to explain what is "mud can''t help up the wall" and "take the treatment of your own son and make the bottom score among all the artists in the company".


    So Park Zhenying and the team in charge of got7 business are a little "stupid".


    From the debut of wondergirls in 2007 to the debut of got7 in 2014, eight years have made them forget the taste of "failure". Naturally, they do not believe in evil, and various resources are desperately piled on got7.


    It was precisely because Li Xianzhe knew the "waste level" of got7 that he was shown incisively and vividly in the next few years.


    Therefore, he has always advised Park Zhenying to "give up" this combination. If there is that resource, it is better to allocate a little to the company''s elders.


    Even if their service life is few, the value created at present can not be achieved by several got7.


    "That''s all I want to say."


    Listening to park Zhenying''s silence for a long time, he never spoke. Li Xianzhe knew that he must be tangled. After all, got7 was highly expected by him and was a new group launched by JYP after many years.


    Even if the outside world''s attitude towards this combination is "no one", he is still lucky.


    At least, the golden period of newcomers has just begun for this combination.


    "So, brother Zhenying doesn''t have to ask me about got7 in the future. Anyway, I still stick to my original attitude."


    This time, park Zhenying finally said, "is it because of bambambam and Mina that sages rejected got7 so much?"


    Li Xianzhe did not deny it, and pondered for a moment.


    "No... brother, don''t forget that when we first talked about got7, neither of us expected that bambambam would pursue Mina in the future. Maybe as an established senior, he might tempt the trainees who play with the company, which is understandable.


    But... It all happened after I made a judgment. At most, it made me more disgusted with the Thai ghost''s senses.


    In the final analysis, the reason why I shook my head at my brother from the beginning was that I was responsible for their team strategy and the members'' own problems. "


    After drinking a mouthful of water and moistening his lips, he continued, "if we want to combine this, we must carry out drastic reform on them. This is not as simple as transformation.


    If you don''t have the courage and determination, you can also follow the current model to let got7 continue to follow the old path.


    However, they don''t want to push through the old and bring forth the new. They want to get up and reach the second-line combination for more than three years. For the first-line combination, I don''t see their potential to become the first-line combination for the time being. "


    If exo is regarded as the standard of front-line portfolio in all aspects.


    Refer to popularity, member popularity, influence and gold absorption ability.


    Got7 can be thrown out of the circle by exo and can only wander around the periphery.


    But it was these words that made Park Zhenying ruthless "what if someone else?"


    "Replacement?" Li Xianzhe was stunned and then laughed.


    "If you change people rashly, I have to figure out how to solve the internal and external discussions, so..."


    "Sage means... In the way of T-ara?"


    Park Zhenying thought of the "T-ara team leader rotation system" mentioned by Li Xianzhe to him earlier. Everyone has been a team leader for a period of time from the oldest to the youngest. This method has advantages and disadvantages, but it is not undesirable.


    But if it is used in the men''s League, the effect is completely different.


    "T-ara''s method is not suitable to be completely copied, but it can be improved on its basis


    Brother Zhenying can learn from this and use JYP''s own way.


    In this era, the model of selecting captain based on practice duration and qualification is no longer applicable to the present.


    What JYP needs is a steady captain like min Xianyi and Yu Zeyan, rather than being unable to control his mouth like park Jae fan, who almost destroyed the whole combination at the critical moment.


    Like Lin Zaifan, he has no ambition, like a warm big brother.


    Such a person, to be a teacher, to be a pet doctor is suitable for his position.


    Instead of a core pillar of the new men''s troupe from the three major societies.


    If you want to wear the crown, you must bear its weight. Look at other combinations. There are many people who are elected as captain in a hurry.


    Only in terms of character, Jackson is much more stable than Lin in fan.


    In terms of artistic ability and diplomacy, his extroversion is unmatched by Lin Zaifan. He is emotional and reasonable. When he comes to be the captain, he can lead well.


    Brother, you should understand that the existence of the captain is related to the future trend of the whole combination. A good captain can lead the combination to the top.


    For example, Yunhao of TVXQ and LITT of superjunior.


    We don''t look at these two people''s character or how they live in private. We just look at their ability. They really can''t find anything wrong. "


    With great power there must come great responsibility.


    Park Zhenying kept repeating this sentence as if he were possessed.


    Got7 knows how much to expect, and the difficulties JYP is facing can''t help but be like flowers in a greenhouse.


    Take the money earned by the predecessors to enjoy happiness, carry the supreme aura of "Three Social Origins", and deal with it casually.


    On the contrary, this combination must "stand out" as soon as possible, and the predecessors above can''t protect them all the time.


    It''s impossible to use "they''re still new, understand." Such a reason to forgive their disappointing achievements again and again.


    Therefore, how much expectation you bear, how much effort you must make.


    If the line of harmonious development goes on like this, got7 will never get up.


    Over time, members will have the wrong and foolish idea of "anyway, we are JYP people, the company will definitely rely on us and will not reduce our resources".


    Li Xianzhe''s words also completely broke Park Zhenying''s previous hesitation and directly said in a deep voice, "I see. It''s my brother who was too indecisive before. I''ll deal with got7 as soon as possible."


    "Then, wait for good news." A fine light flashed in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth gradually grinned.


    "At that time, the sage must help write a song."


    As if afraid that Li Xianzhe would go back on his word, park Zhenying said with a wry smile.


    "Brother, you''ve made a lot of money to get out of trouble. You can''t keep your word."


    "Of course not." Li Xianzhe smiled softly.


    "If I can break the boat, I can naturally use my way to make got7 reborn."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xianzhe stretched out and couldn''t say how easy it was.


    "Got7 ah, if brother Zhenying knows, in another year or two, s.. M will come out with a male group that is more waste than got7 and is given high expectations. The company''s predecessors can''t milk together. I don''t know if they will regain their confidence."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head at the thought of Li Xiuman''s coming to the United States and mentioning his "super men''s group" plan.

 Chapter 1803

    "Whether it''s got7 or NCT made by my father, it will become a stepping stone for my imperial entertainment women''s group.


    They will step on them step by step and climb up until they win the throne of the first-line women''s League. "


    At the moment, in Li Xianzhe''s mind, the previous twelve stood side by side in different positions.


    Six of the twelve black silhouettes, like the group pictorial, have lit up and revealed their true colors.


    "Twelve people, six people have been entertaining in the Empire, so... There are six left..."


    Li Xianzhe rubbed the swelling temples.


    To be honest, the selection of the six people who have been finalized has been determined through many aspects of thinking and observation, and they have not directly informed me.


    As for the remaining six, he has no clue at all


    Because for the female trainees who have been signed into the Department, Li Xianzhe found that he seems to be facing the degree of "insufficient people".


    This is the first time.


    "What, six left?"


    Just as he was thinking hard, a soft voice suddenly came from the left behind him.


    Li Xianzhe quickly turned around and saw the man''s face. His body quickly relaxed. "Zhiyan?"


    "Hmm ~ ~" Jin Zhiyan nodded and walked in front of him three steps and two steps.


    Then she looked down at the table in front of her. The vitamin pills placed on it made the girl frown directly.


    "Didn''t you say you should remember to eat on time ~ ~ aren''t you lazy?"


    "No, no, I just answered a phone call and hung up. I was distracted by things."


    Li Xianzhe waved his hand to explain. He probably guessed Jin Zhiyan''s intention.


    This group of people really decided to intervene in his daily life in turn. Every day, from morning to night, his mobile phone will be reminded by several people at regular intervals.


    Ask him to take medicine and supplements on time, and contact the doctors in his private medical team directly by telephone to obtain the latest health report of his body.


    Li Xianzhe felt that no matter what he was doing all the time, there would be many pairs of invisible eyes staring at him and knowing what he was doing.


    It''s terrible. It''s like being locked up in a cage and unable to move freely.


    "Really?" Jin Zhiyan turned her eyes and approached slowly.


    "If I knew you were lying, I would complain to the other sisters."


    "Of course it''s true." Li Xianzhe looked upright, raised three fingers to the sky, and then said sadly.


    "God, Abba is on the bus. If I lie to Li Xianzhe, I''ll go out and be hit by a car..."


    Before saying this, the girl directly put out her hand and covered his mouth.


    "Pooh, Pooh, even if it''s fake, I won''t do anything to you. Why do you swear like this?" Jin Zhiyan said angrily.


    Li Xianzhe blinked. In this moment, the fragrance from the girl''s hand poured into his nostrils and jumped into his brain with every breath.


    A man and a woman looked at each other. As time went by, Jin Zhiyan finally realized what was wrong, so she slowly loosened her palm and blushed and didn''t speak.


    "Creak..."


    Suddenly, a strange sound came from my ear.


    The girl raised her head, but saw that Li Xianzhe was putting those vitamin pills into her mouth and chewing them.


    But... With the bright red marks around his lips, he is a little obedient.


    Looking down at her palm, Jin Zhiyan burst out laughing.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    Li Xianzhe looked blankly. In fact, he thought these vitamin calcium tablets tasted very good. They all tasted fruit, suitable for all ages.


    "I''m sorry, maybe I just tried too hard, your mouth."


    Jin Zhiyan took out her makeup mirror, opened the lid and took a picture in front of Li Xianzhe.


    "Er... Although I didn''t feel any pain just now, Zhiyan, your strength looks really big."


    Li Xianzhe touched his chin, good guy. From around his lips to the cheeks on both sides, a bright palm print was exposed on it. There was no possibility to eliminate it.


    No wonder the girl couldn''t help smiling at herself just now.


    Just eat vitamin tablets as candy one by one, with this picture.


    It''s true that some children are beaten by their parents, and then they are rewarded with a pile of candy.


    "Who made you say that about yourself!" Jin Zhiyan knew she was wrong, but it took a long time to say such a sentence.


    "You''re like this now and curse yourself to die ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe looked at the girl''s nagging appearance. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and put it on Jin Zhiyan''s head.


    "I was there to prove that I was telling the truth and make you believe it."


    Then the hand began to touch the head and kill, directly calming the girl in front of her.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t believe you ~ ~" Jin Zhiyan was stunned, then lowered her head and didn''t let him see her hot face.


    "So... Do you believe it now?" Li Xianzhe smiled, ate the pills, drank a mouthful and opened his mouth to Jin Zhiyan.


    "Hmm ~ ~ very good."


    Jin Zhiyan smiled and turned her eyes. Then she stood on tiptoe and boldly stretched out her hand to touch Li Xianzhe''s head. She didn''t forget to add "Wuli Xianzhe is so good..."


    "Naughty!" When Li Xianzhe listened, he took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, not to mention the height difference between the girl and him.


    He almost forgot how long it was. No one would touch his head like this.


    But fortunately, no one around here saw this scene, otherwise


    He coughed softly to hide his embarrassment. Li Xianzhe said again, "speaking of it, I have something to give you."


    "What? What is it? " Jin Zhiyan blinked and looked forward to it inexplicably.


    It seems that this is also the first time he gave himself something alone. When he thought of sun Zhouyan''s birthday, this guy directly gave twelve crystal people. The sisters were happy to die and felt extremely precious.


    "You wait for me here."


    Leaving this sentence, Li Xianzhe turned and entered the shooting area. After a while, when he came out again, he had a packed box in his hand.


    What surprised and delighted Jin Zhiyan was that the size of the packing box exceeded her imagination.


    "I''m sorry that I couldn''t accompany you to the party prepared by your friend because of my reason. Although I always think I must do what I promised, I use this as compensation after thinking about it."


    Jin Zhiyan was surprised and her expectation for the gift was slowly extinguished because of his words.


    After arriving in the United States, Shen Huizhen sent a message more than once to ask her when to visit her home. At first, she would find some excuses to prevaricate, but later she simply ignored it.

 Chapter 1804

    Because the current situation really can''t let her be capricious, the sisters all agree that his health should be the first.


    As for the so-called want to use this shield to get back face in front of your girlfriends, at least now, the idea is no longer as strong as it was at the beginning.


    "You don''t have to."


    After looking at each other for a while, Jin Zhiyan was softened and whispered by his serious and soft eyes.


    "Originally, this kind of thing was regarded as selfish by my sisters. They all said that I was nothing more than vanity.


    Tell a lie, but use ten lies to round it back.


    Moreover, during the period when I was taken care of by you in the United States, I have figured out a lot. Compared with the so-called illusion accumulated with vanity, I will be exposed one day. What is in front of me is what I should try to do. "


    "For example?" Li Xianzhe once agreed to Jin Zhiyan''s request and made a detailed plan for his trip to the United States, but the plan can never catch up with the change.


    His red light body was known by people around him, which really forced him to make adjustments in many things, including "playing a play" with Jin Zhiyan.


    "Do what you should do ~ ~ like supervising you for everyone!"


    Jin Zhiyan said with a smile, "how about I''m super sensible?"


    "I see." Li Xianzhe chuckled and pointed to the box on the table.


    "Open it and see if it can satisfy you."


    "If you are not satisfied, can you take it back and change it for another one?" The girl''s joke made Li Xianzhe''s smile stiff and his eyes stared, "no, you should accept it if you are not satisfied."


    "Alas ~ ~" Jin Zhiyan frowned discontentedly. "What a childish ghost."


    "My childish ghost?" Li Xianzhe pointed to himself, full of incredible.


    "Ah! I didn''t even give it to you, so I bought it for you alone. Can you live up to my kindness ~ ~ "


    "Really ~ ~" it''s rare to see his proud side. Jin Zhiyan thought it was fun and crossed her hands.


    "Then... I''ll open it reluctantly ~ ~"


    Then he raised his hand and untied the rope on the box.


    A violent tearing sound, the girl opened the box.


    Soon, a light blue dress was stacked neatly inside.


    "Clothes?" Jin Zhiyan blinked her eyelashes quickly and looked suspiciously at Li Xianzhe.


    "Take it out and you''ll be surprised."


    "Is that true? How do I feel like you''re bragging. "


    Although she said so, Jin Zhiyan obediently did it, but... When she pasted the clothes in the box on her chest, and then unfolded slowly.


    The dress finally showed its true face.


    "Is this... A skirt?"


    Jin Zhiyan covered her mouth with one hand and her eyes were full of surprises.


    With her keen intuition as a girl in dealing with clothes, she naturally realized that this is not an ordinary skirt.


    Like the clothes worn by concubines in the ancient court.


    Very noble, very elegant, but also mixed with a trace of unspeakable coolness.


    The girl thought that if she was seen by her sisters wearing this, they would be jealous to death?


    The more I think about that feeling, the more I can''t wait to change it.


    In addition, the material and color of this skirt are completely suitable for this season.


    Jin Zhiyan just put it in front of her and compared it. Li Xianzhe thought it was an unexpected fit and smiled. "I didn''t see you put it on. I thought this gift was given to the right person."


    "It''s so beautiful ~" Jin Zhiyan''s eyes never left the skirt and asked softly, "what kind of skirt is this?"


    "It ~ ~" Li Xianzhe smiled. "Its name is... Wide sleeved fairy skirt."


    As if to show its particularity, he added.


    "This kind of skirt was often worn by housekeepers, especially noble women in the court in the Han Dynasty 2000 years ago.


    A few days ago, I privately found a skilled old Chinese master in Atlanta to order, which is the only one in the world.


    At first, when I went to the hospital for physical examination, I happened to drive past a Hanfu shop in Chinatown over there.


    I was attracted by the Liuxian skirt sold in the store (it''s Liuxian skirt, right), and then I talked with the shopkeeper about the ideas in my mind. "


    "Really? This is the only one in the world? "


    At this moment, Jin Zhiyan protected her more vigorously, as if someone took this thing from her hand without paying attention.


    "Well ~ ~ it''s a private custom-made one."


    Not to mention that there is only one in the world, and it is specially customized according to private requirements, so it is difficult to buy a second one in the market.


    In addition, although there are many Chinese groups in the United States, even in China, there are very few people who dare to wear Han clothes directly. Even if Han clothes have been accepted by modern young people and regarded as a fashion, very few people really buy Han clothes and put them on the street as private clothes.


    Even wearing such clothes on the streets in China will lead to a 100% turning back rate, not to mention the United States.


    However, in terms of skills alone, Li Xianzhe saw it for the first time. He only painted through oral narration and rough painting


    He expressed the overall design appearance of the broad sleeved fairy skirt of longkui in the legend of fairy sword and chivalry III that did not appear in his mind. The Chinese teacher Fu Zhen made a very similar design for him.


    Moreover, it retains the purification of Hanfu on the whole, and skillfully makes a style that can be easily worn and taken off by modern people. It is a product of ancient and modern culture.


    Not only is Jin Zhiyan satisfied, but he also feels very satisfied.


    "This skirt, should be very expensive?" After a long time, Jin Zhiyan asked nervously with some sense of not easy to come back.


    Since it was privately ordered and unique all over the world, she concluded that the price of this skirt was absolutely incomparable.


    In this regard, Li Xianzhe''s indifferent attitude is "not expensive, 20000 dollars."


    "Twenty thousand dollars, how much is it in Korean won?" Jin Zhiyan asked foolishly.


    "It seems that... It''s just..." Li Xianzhe blinked and secretly estimated "it''s just... More than 20 million won ~ ~"


    Hearing this number, Jin Zhiyan shook her hands and almost missed the wide sleeved fairy skirt in her hand.


    "Too expensive!"


    After thinking about it, she only thought of this sentence to summarize her mood.


    A skirt is worth more than 20 million won, which is definitely the highest specification of the clothes she has received as a gift.


    Jin Zhiyan was about to say something when Li Xianzhe interrupted her.


    "Take it. The skirt itself is customized for you. It only suits you..."


    The unique overbearing tone made the girl pout unhappily, "what if it''s inappropriate to wear it?"

 Chapter 1805

    In this regard, Li Xianzhe can not deny that "as an intern, you already have a piece of information stored in the company''s intern database. As the president, do I have no right to call out the information of an intern?"


    So Jin Zhiyan''s lips pouted higher, and then she thought of a problem.


    Even his own data can be adjusted whenever he wants to see it. What about his weight, these core data, and... Circumference.


    Girls are buying clothes, and their accurate grasp of the data is much higher than boys.


    It seems that she thought of something she shouldn''t think of. Jin Zhiyan''s cheek was hot for a moment.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t expect her to think so much. Just seeing her silence, he softened his tone.


    "Just give me a chance to make up for it. If I have a chance to play another ''shield'' with you in the future, this skirt will definitely make you the most shining and dazzling person at that party."


    At noon, it was not easy to finish shooting her own part. Qiu suojing took her two old sisters and then felt that the shooting venue of Avengers 2 was going to have a meeting.


    However, when they first saw Jin Zhiyan standing next to Li Xianzhe, their reaction was no different from that of the studio staff who had seen her change into a "wide sleeved flowing fairy skirt", so they stared at her.


    Jin Zhiyan saw a blue dress in the fixing mirror after she changed it.


    Just turning the skirt, as ethereal and graceful as cold dew, I completely fell in love with this skirt.


    After that, the stunned eyes from the people around her also made her enjoy this kind of gaze very much.


    Of course, from beginning to end, what made her feel unspeakably proud was Li Xianzhe''s amazing expression.


    It''s reasonable that every girl can find more or less long skirts in her own private wardrobe in summer.


    Tulle, ice, or home nightdress, etc.


    It wouldn''t have attracted so much attention.


    But the difference is that this wide sleeved fairy skirt integrates ancient and modern culture and human wisdom. It is difficult to summarize it with the fixed thinking of "this is the clothes worn by ancient people".


    In addition, private customization and Americans'' understanding of Oriental culture have always focused on a very superficial level.


    In this environment full of western modern culture, an oriental girl wears the aristocratic clothes popular in that mysterious country thousands of years ago. It is difficult not to attract attention to the impact caused by this culture.


    "How''s it going? Does it look good? "


    After coming out of the dressing room, Jin Zhiyan put her hands under her navel and moved so slowly in front of Li Xianzhe.


    Li Xianzhe just doesn''t look away and doesn''t speak.


    To put it bluntly, even now the girl is wearing long hair.


    But in his eyes, Jin Zhiyan seems to have crossed time and space and came to the modern aristocratic lady from the Han Dynasty two thousand years ago.


    If we can say some well spoken Chinese at this time, there will really be no sense of conflict.


    All the way down the other side''s face, and finally stayed in a large area of exquisite clavicle exposed to the air, as well as the chest position where the gullies gradually appear.


    This was the first time he felt the beauty of Jin Zhiyan''s figure.


    "It seems that there is no one in poor shape among the twelve cosmic girls."


    Such an idea came to mind. Li Xianzhe inadvertently glanced at the area below Jin Zhiyan''s neck.


    Even if he is not a clavicle control, this face-to-face can not help but admire the delicacy like a work of art.


    "Very much like the princess of a country in a certain era." Li Xianzhe held his chest and smiled.


    "Princess?" Jin Zhiyan seems to like this summary very much. She laughs playfully and says, "I''m a princess ~ ~"


    "Brother ~ ~ know sister-in-law Yan is so beautiful."


    In the corner, Fang can''s eyes are straight and her face looks like a pig.


    Snap~~


    Yong Shengyou next to him gave him a slap in the back of the head without suspense and scolded, "don''t have any bad ideas. It''s the president''s woman."


    "Of course I know. I just sigh."


    Fang can grinned in pain and said, "I''ve decided. I also want to buy a fairy skirt for..."


    Before saying this, I felt three lightning like lines of sight coming over.


    "Who are you giving it to?" Three good beauties came together with gossip on their faces.


    "Er..." Fang can''s face was stiff, and the beads of sweat with big beans slipped down from his forehead. It wasn''t hot, but scared.


    "Love?" Li Tairong said.


    Yong Shengyou looked startled. "Are you in love?"


    "No! I didn''t! " Fang can quickly shook his head and explained, "I mean, I''ll keep it for my future girlfriend."


    Che Yinyou added shyly, "for future girlfriends, it will take a long time. It''s impossible for at least five years."


    Click... Fang can seems to hear his heartbroken voice and yells discontentedly, "what, are you doubting my ability?"


    "Dongmin, he is not suspicious." Yong Shengyou sucked his nose.


    "You first calculate how long you can make your debut in a year? Within two years?


    In short, any company has a love ban against idol, which may not be written into the contract, but you should know what idol love means.


    So... Five years is not an accident, even if you sneak in behind the company. "


    "Five years..." Fang can was stunned and then scratched his head.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, I''m still young after five years. I won''t worry about falling in love again."


    Three good friends of beauty have speechless lips, bound themselves not to fall in love within five years. No one will believe this, not to mention a young boy who is not a few years away from adulthood.


    Che Yinyou blinked and smiled, "so we''re going to have interleukin Xi?"


    Fang can said he didn''t want to die yet. He seriously refuted, "where do you want to go?"


    "We don''t want to go anywhere, just the place you think."


    Li Tairong showed a gratifying expression on his face. "We have grown up in a hurry. We began to fall in love before we were adults. It''s much better than our brothers."


    As soon as he said this, Yong Shengyou disagreed. "You haven''t been in love yourself. Don''t pull me and Dongmin in."


    "Huh? So have you ever been in love with Dongmin? " Li Tairong''s face was full of disbelief.


    "Dongmin is a good child. He has been the president of the student union of the school since he was in middle school. Although he is a man of the moment in the school, he is very clean in his feelings."


    His firm look made the other three people look stunned. Fang can quietly approached Che Yinyou and said.


    "Hey, you won''t really tell brother Shengyou about your past without reservation?"


    "No ~ ~" Che Yinyou hesitated. "Maybe I was talking in my sleep?"

 Chapter 1806

    His self doubt was soon overturned by Fang can. "That''s impossible. You never talk in your sleep."


    Li Tairong and Yong Shengyou listened with straight eyes. The more they lived together for a long time, it was normal for them to understand each other more or less.


    But... Sleep and talk in your sleep? Please, the four of them are treated as "national treasures" in the company.


    In the training place, the teachers are sent by Li Xianzhe alone.


    I haven''t seen any female trainees in the company, except those who first moved to the dormitory.


    Under this high-profile expectation, the amount of training they received is as cruel as hell.


    Among them, apart from Fang can and Li Tairong, who came from three major societies, they have a foundation first. It''s good to say.


    Che Yinyou and Yong Shengyou are real "newcomers". They are trained by the teacher. When the four big boys return to the dormitory, they sometimes don''t even eat and fall asleep.


    In this case, Fang can tell the habit that Che Yinyou doesn''t talk in his sleep


    HMM ~ ~ two unscrupulous brothers touched their chin and thought of some unhealthy pictures.


    "Vomit ~ ~" Li Tairong and Yong Shengyou looked at each other quite tacitly, and then they turned away and vomited.


    On the other side, at the shooting site of my girlhood, Qiu suojing, Jin Yujing and sun Zhouyan were called by Luo Yingshi.


    "Pdnim ~ ~ what''s up?"


    Even because of Li Xianzhe''s support, Qiu Sujing did not dare to play big names because of Luo Yingshi''s influence in the variety industry.


    After all, if they make this unhappy, they will make their debut in the future.


    Even if we can''t embarrass them openly, it''s more than enough to use some means against them secretly.


    It is precisely because of Qiu Suo''s cautious character of trying to be watertight in all aspects that many people who have noticed him are satisfied and will gradually improve their focus.


    During his stay in the United States, Luo Yingshi not only served as the director of my girlhood, but also as a messenger. Sometimes if song Jifan could not contact Li Xianzhe, he would choose to contact him.


    Through this, Luo Yingshi also got a lot of secrets inside imperial entertainment.


    He is also grateful for his unreserved trust and always wants to change jobs when the contract expires, but he hasn''t told anyone about this idea at present.


    At the moment, facing three girls in high school uniforms, Luo Yingshi pushed the lens meaningfully and said.


    "President song called. Recently, Rb''s Dongying company and imperial entertainment have reached a consensus on a series of future cooperation. Both President song and our president attach great importance to each other''s company.


    Now, the company called. Long, long ago, the president sent someone to send a material to RB, and the feedback finally made new progress. "


    "Dongying?" Qiu''s face was confused and scratched his head. "I always feel like I''ve heard this name?"


    Jin Yujing also scratched her head. Unless they are in the rice day circle, they rarely pay attention to RB''s entertainment circle. It''s like asking them how many brokerage companies in Rb''s entertainment circle can you name.


    Most people may blurt out Janis and then disappear.


    But Dongying


    During this period, sun Zhouyan carefully glanced at the material in front of Luo Yingshi, a string of Japanese and Chinese characters on it.


    The girl seemed to think of something and suddenly opened her eyes. "Is it the largest company that has filmed special shows such as'' masked Knight ''and'' super team ''?"


    As sun Zhouyan said this, Qiu suojing and Jin Yujing also responded, covering their mouths inconceivably.


    Dongying, even those who don''t like special films, saw more or less TV dramas on this theme when they were young.


    Not to say ''masked Knight'' is very strange to most girls.


    However, the influence and popularity of special subjects such as'' Altman ''and'' Godzilla ''have really swept the world.


    "Yes, that''s what Zhou Yan said. You think of Dongying. At present, Rb and Yuangu, which has two series of treasures of ''Altman'' and ''Godzilla'', are known as Rb and even the most famous special camera company in the world.


    Now, Dongying is one of the largest partners of imperial entertainment. "


    After that, Luo Yingshi picked up most of the materials on the table that had been blocked by his arm and threw them in front of the three people.


    Whether it was practicing in Lehua before or entering imperial entertainment later, Qiu suojing, Jin Yujing, sun Zhouyan and her other sisters all know more or less about Japanese, and there are Korean translations below this title.


    Cosmic team! Cosmic girl


    Luo Yingshi explained that "a few months ago, the president and JYP discussed the planning of twice''s new women''s group on how to quickly open the door of Rb market.


    The president himself came up with the idea of letting his trainees shoot special shows to quickly gather a wave of popularity in Rb and even Asia.


    After that, the president studied the feasibility of this method and came to the conclusion that more than half of the actors in Rb''s special films are newcomers, which is enough to show that Dongying or Yuangu will not pay special attention to their qualifications.


    It happens that South Korea has also introduced and filmed similar special photography dramas. I know that special photography also has a certain market in South Korea.


    Therefore, the president sent a professional team to RB and made secret contact with the senior management of Dongying. "


    At this point, seeing that the girls have been attracted by their own elaboration, Luo Yingshi drank and continued.


    "Dongying is very interested in the model of cooperative shooting between the two countries proposed by the president and combined with idol''s conceptual world outlook. At the same time, Dongying is well aware of the influence of JYP and imperial entertainment.


    I hope to take this opportunity to open a new cooperation mode with the two companies and further enter the Korean market. Therefore, Dongying and imperial entertainment secretly signed a cooperation agreement on two special films, one for JYP trainees and the other for you. "


    Looking at the script thrown in front of her, the three women set off a huge wave in her heart.


    Although they are not unfamiliar with this theme.


    But before that, they had not completely seen any special film, and their cognition of this subject matter only stayed at a very shallow level.


    For example, a feature film is a story in which pure heroism is magnified, and the protagonist, as the embodiment of justice, constantly defeats evil, step by step to the end and successfully protects the earth.


    Or many adults think it''s just a product for children because the plot structure of the special film is simple or the performance is exaggerated.


    But... Li Xianzhe carried their operation behind his back. Even Qiu Sujing felt grand and full of burden at the same time.

 Chapter 1807

    There is no doubt that in the history of special photo dramas, there may be examples of other countries making their own special photo dramas by purchasing copyright and obtaining the permission of Dongying.


    But... It''s really unprecedented to take part in shooting as a trainee and use it to knock on the door of Rb market and become a wave of popularity in the whole Asian circle.


    In addition, Luo Yingshi''s sentence "one for JYP trainees and the other for you" made the three women have incredible ideas at the same time.


    "Oba, is this to let us have a challenge arena war with those people in JYP?"


    However, obviously, this is to let them play the leading role.


    Cosmic team! The name "cosmic girl" is obvious. It is tailor-made for their debut.


    However, Qiu Suo Jing clearly remembers that at first Li Xianzhe told them that they were a combination born to carry out double line activities in China and South Korea at the same time, and were gathered for this purpose.


    It happened that the existence of Meiqi, Xuanyi and Cheng Xiao made her sisters, including herself, accept this fact when they first heard it.


    But... I''ve never heard of Li Xianzhe''s idea to let them enter the RB market after their debut.


    Where would they want to get it? In fact, the trainees of JYP are the real top priority in the so-called special photography.


    And they are a bit like being "carried", because at that time, Dongying just wanted to build a "super team" with the largest number of people.


    So Li Xianzhe recommended twelve girls, including Qiu suojing, to the top management of Dongying through a teleconference, and described the planning scheme of the "cosmic girl" group.


    Frankly speaking, the top management of Dongying is very interested in the constellation setting in the "cosmic girl" plan.


    Through this, he proposed to create a work that team members represent a constellation and their own abilities are related to constellation attributes.


    Both sides, you come and I go, that''s it, cosmic team! Universe girl was born. Li Xianzhe was responsible for providing creativity and part of the plot structure, and Dongying was responsible for writing the script.


    The overall outline focuses on the three highlights of "constellation Guardian", "cosmic pirate" and "treasure".


    Among the twelve girls who will make their debut in the form of a group named "cosmic girl" in the future, six of them are set to be Cosmic people and descendants of the guardian family of six of the twelve constellations.


    Their ancestors were saviors with the power of constellations. Twelve saviors worked together to defeat the enemy in a war.


    And at the time of exhaustion and death, use the last power to turn itself into twelve planets in the universe.


    Since then, the descendants of the constellation patron saint have lived on these twelve planets.


    Every once in a while, the guardian family will give birth to a chosen person, who will inherit the guardian power of the constellation through the assessment of the stone statue of the guardian God of the constellation.


    The remaining six people are earth people. They were selected as the heirs of the remaining six constellations through some accidents.


    So far, the "cosmic girl" has officially assembled and fought against the most cruel villain and cruel empire in the universe.


    When he received the script at the first moment, Li Xianzhe also looked forward to what kind of response such a work would cause after its birth. Therefore, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "The devil''s revised version of the pirate team''s fast man and the cosmic team''s nine company.


    On the premise of the combination of the two, the team''s personnel expanded to an unprecedented 12, and all of them are composed of women.


    If it is purely a new work of Dongying, it may cause a lot of controversy.


    But... After all, this can be seen as a group of people who pay attention to and are interested in the "cosmic girl".


    The only difference in introducing them to the world view of the "cosmic girl" is that we used the form of special photo drama instead.


    Cosmic team... The basic settings of members'' ability and personal character are designed for cosmic girls. "


    Compared with the complex mood of autumn, Jin Yujing and sun Zhouyan felt very happy.


    Both of them focus their attention on the keyword "protagonist". Who can directly become the protagonist by relying on a TV play before their debut? They may not be the first, but they are definitely one of the few.


    Moreover, Luo Yingshi''s words not only let them see what Li Xianzhe did without them, but also hinted at "this is a work created for your debut and paved in advance. You can be a debut 100 percent."


    With this excitement, the three women read the script directly in front of Luo Yingshi, and the first glance was the overall plot outline.


    "Cosmic team, this is the story of a group of girls living on different planets in the universe gathered together to find the biggest treasure in the universe.


    In the distant past, known for the power of constellations, the twelve saviors who built the peace and stability of the universe.


    In the battle against the tyrannical empire that tried to bring the whole universe into its rule with continuous conquest and destruction, the twelve redeemers exhausted their last strength to defeat the former leaders of the tyrannical empire.


    At the same time, the bodies of the saviors were transformed into twelve planets and inhabited by their descendants and guardians.


    The twelve Branches of the guardian family took "jointly protecting the peace of the universe" as their own responsibility until one day ten thousand years later, the cruel empire that ended in ancient times suddenly resurrected, and the peace of the universe was at stake.


    On this occasion, six young girls who came from the new generation of savior heirs of the guardian family, Sagittarius, Capricorn, Taurus, Gemini, Virgo and Aries, were implanted into the power of constellations by their people from their war-torn hometown and escaped.


    In the process of exile, they heard voices from the universe.


    "If you want to defeat the cruel Empire and change the peace of the universe, you must find the successor selected by the stone statue of the God of the destroyed Guardian constellation and obtain the key to the company, so you can obtain the largest treasure in the universe. There is the power to defeat the cruel empire.


    The girls who gathered together to become partners for their dreams began to look for key items that could eventually point to the "biggest treasure of the universe" as a "cosmic girl". Finally, they came to the earth.


    At this time, the earth is experiencing an alliance organized by 30 predecessors of the former corps and participated in an earth defense war. At the same time, after a short period of peace, the planet has once again become the first choice of the new "colony" in the eyes of the cruel empire.


    Similarly, another group of six human girls living on earth were destroyed by the invasion of the cruel empire in order to protect the people around them.


    The courage and determination inspired by them at the critical moment awakened the power of Aquarius, Libra, cancer, Leo, Scorpio and Pisces, which have not completely disappeared in the dust of the universe.


    They became the last "undead inheritors of guardian power" and new members of the "cosmic girl".


    Finally, in the process of continuous fighting, the "cosmic girl" realized that the "biggest treasure" they had been looking for was actually the planet under their feet... Similarly, the more severe form also told them that the earth... Was the last goal of the cruel Empire to conquer the universe. "

 Chapter 1808

    During the three women watching the plot and the introduction of their characters in the play, Luo Yingshi was filled with emotion.


    Not to mention that he thinks these trainees can get this opportunity, it will be the most eye-catching stroke in kpop''s history.


    Those who claim to be the combination launched by the three major societies, even the actors who claim to be superior, can''t ignore it. Will they do this for their trainees? Obviously not.


    For the planning of the "cosmic girl" group, he once heard some from Kim Tae ho.


    Even when Jiang Hudong was drinking with him, he said that all kinds of news gathered together through different channels.


    At the beginning, Luo Yingshi also wondered why Li Xianzhe wanted these "experimental" women''s groups built to enter the Chinese market to play RB''s special photography drama.


    But later, when he asked song Jifan on the phone, the other party said.


    "At the beginning, I couldn''t figure it out, but the president thought that RB''s special film also had a certain market in Korea.


    As the originator of special feature shows, Dongying''s source of income in this regard is not to make money from ratings and advertising like the three major stations, but to sell toys. "


    In many people''s fixed thinking, they think that toys are things that only children can buy.


    In fact, Luo Yingshi thought that there were many animation fans around him, and he cherished a pile of hand-made surroundings at home.


    Each price was very high. At that time, he gradually understood Li Xianzhe''s practice.


    As long as toys do not disappear from the human world, and as long as special films such as "super team" are not abandoned by humans, it will always have a market.


    Participating in the shooting of Rb''s special shows can open up the RB market and attract the attention of Rb audiences.


    The same is true in South Korea. Similarly, song Jifan also impressed Luo Yingshi.


    "The president once mentioned that during his study in China, many friends around him were special photography fans, so..."


    Therefore, for a special photo play, Li Xianzhe can directly share profits in the markets of the three countries.


    In addition, although Luo Yingshi has not personally seen the remaining nine trainees.


    But it can be seen from the photos that many little girls are really beautiful.


    And the three in front of them, as well as the one who stayed alone with Li Xianzhe in charge of supervision, were all good looks.


    Li Xianzhe can make every effort to cooperate with giants such as Dongying just to win the popularity of this combination that may debut next year. Judging from the current situation, it is really not favored.


    At this time, Luo Yingshi has begun to conceive whether he will invite more girls to the program in his variety show in the future.


    However, through these days of observation in the United States, Luo Yingshi has preliminarily recognized the conduct of the four girls. When he was announced to be the heroine of a new film in the company last time, many trainees will feel sour that they are afraid that they will not become a sparrow and a phoenix from now on. Even if they get angry, it is understandable.


    But when they really arrived in the United States, they found that the four little girls seemed to cherish the hard won opportunity at present.


    Always start from scratch with a clear mind and a humble attitude.


    I am what the director says. I am not dissatisfied at all. I have no charming and domineering attitude.


    "Considering that this matter should not be known by too many people at present, in addition to these materials in your hands, I will send her to your private email through the computer for subsequent scripts. Just remember to check it when you have time."


    Perhaps because of this time, Luo Yingshi felt that he had a little emotional foundation with these girls.


    After all, it was not the stiff and cold treatment of strangers, so he smiled pleasantly.


    "Although I''m not from Empire entertainment, I still need to talk to the three of you."


    Qiu Sujing looked away from the material and said respectfully, "pdnim, please."


    And speaking of this, she also quietly dragged Jin Yujing next to her with her hand.


    This subtle move made Luo Yingshi look satisfied and pushed the lens to sink into the sound channel.


    "I learned from the Internet that although South Korea had purchased the copyright from Dong Ying, introduced the special photography works there, and photographed its own things on this basis, it still fell short of Dong Ying''s own production.


    The president borrowed to provide trainees, and the shooting place was still in Rb.


    Empire entertainment has a lot of trainees. Calculate the time. In addition to you, the group that will debut this year and next is the Empire girl, the plan of "product101" and a multinational multi person group recently conceived by the president.


    But he only chose you. I don''t know what''s inside


    But I have to say, your luck is very good, which is also his care for you.


    However, once you go to RB to shoot, the people there will not take special care of you because you are a trainee of imperial entertainment and there is a president behind you.


    The shooting will be announced sooner or later. It''s not just the trainees in the company who stare at you. So you have to work hard. "


    Autumn was quiet, Jin was quiet, and sun Zhouyan bowed solemnly.


    "We understand. Thank pdnim for telling us this."


    "Cosmic team! The shooting time of the universe girl, if not surprisingly, is around October, which is also the most important task for you recently and in the future


    President song called and said that Dongying is preparing to broadcast the work you participated in shooting as a special series after February next year. After that, the special drama played by JYP trainees will be directly broadcast after you as a file work. "


    Before that, Luo Yingshi read the scripts of two special photos sent from South Korea in detail.


    He knew the excellence of those two works so well that he was not a close-up fan that he couldn''t help but have the idea of "catching up in person when broadcasting",.


    Therefore, in contrast, those JYP trainees are naturally not as quiet as autumn. They are familiar with him and naturally have a bit of selfishness.


    "My suggestion is that you''d better learn Japanese while shooting.


    I know that empire entertainment has a Japanese course for trainees, but when it comes to the communication at Rb, the more vocabulary you master, the more you can avoid unnecessary language barriers.


    In this way, it will be convenient for you to get familiar with the crew at that time. If you can take this opportunity to get the attention of Rb special photography industry and even the performing arts circle, it will be of great help to your whole team and activities in Rb performing arts circle in the future. "

 Chapter 1809

    From the perspective of predecessors, what Luo Yingshi said is really earnest instruction.


    "Yes, we see."


    Before leaving, Qiu suojing suddenly turned around and asked.


    "Pdnim, can I ask about the information about the special photo that JYP trainees participated in?"


    Luo Yingshi was stunned and laughed. "Sure enough, although you didn''t show anything on your face, you were very nervous, weren''t you?"


    Qiu suojing smiled awkwardly. Jin suojing and sun Zhouyan looked at her with unprecedented seriousness and looked at each other. They had a tacit understanding and didn''t speak.


    They still understand the truth that they know themselves and the enemy and win every battle. Especially when they think of those JYP trainees, they have a good relationship with them in private. Maybe they also know the news at this time.


    Looking at the careful thinking of the three people, Luo Yingshi sighed with relief, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    Then he turned and took out a piece of material from his personal belongings bag under his stool and handed it to him.


    "Twice escort... True sword nine company..."


    Qiu Sujing held the script and whispered the name of the script.


    "I see. Nine people..."


    Generally speaking, after reading the plot outline, the three raised their heads and looked a little complicated for a time.


    Qiu suojing knows about JYP''s new women''s League selection plan and that Li Xianzhe plans to select nine of the 16 selected trainees to make his debut.


    But he didn''t expect that Li Xianzhe directly asked the nine people to participate in this special work called "twice waiter real sword nine company".


    Compared with them, the candidates for these twelve people were determined a long time ago.


    On the JYP side, was it determined from the beginning, just like the imperial girls?


    "The nine true swordsmen correspond to nine attributes: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and dark. Each team member has his own folding God. The source of strength is the power of the heraldry..."


    With the interpretation of the setting of the characters in the works, Qiu Sujing gradually frowned.


    The girl felt that this seemed to be weakly similar to the fact that each of them had a constellation to protect them.


    Whether the close-up works follow a similar framework, or... The more you think about it, the more you feel confused, so that you don''t feel much when you come back from Luo Yingshi.


    "Europa''s ambition is really not small. If these two works are broadcast, I''m afraid they will cause no small shock in kpop circles."


    On the other hand, sun Zhouyan, holding the script in one hand, wanted to send a message to his sisters in South Korea and tell them about it.


    However, at the next moment, the newly edited text pressed the elimination button for her and quickly retreated back.


    After breathing slowly to calm himself down, sun Zhouyan found Li Xianzhe''s phone.


    Just then, Jin Yujing suddenly appeared beside her. The girl stared at her mobile phone and whispered, "what''s the matter? You want to go to him? "


    Sun Zhouyan raised his head, his expression was not flustered, and nodded slightly. "Well ~ ~ would you like to ask if it''s convenient for him to go there now?"


    "Because of the universe! Cosmic girl About the script? " Jin Yujing said again.


    "Yes, in my girlhood, we are the number two girl. Now we have crossed into a special film without him, which we may not touch in our life, and directly become the protagonist. Ernie, do you know what I want to do most now?"


    "What?" Jin Jijing asked subconsciously.


    "I want to... With him." Sun Zhouyan put down his mobile phone and looked through autumn water in his eyes.


    "Moragu?" Jin Yujing was surprised and raised her hand and put it on each other''s forehead.


    "I didn''t burn it. How can I say such nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense ~ ~" sun Zhouyan pouted. "Ernie, if you want to laugh at me, laugh at me. Anyway, I''m pursuing this."


    "Hey, hey, the script of a special show bought you off?"


    Jin Yujing feels a little funny. It''s only a long time since she took the medicine. She wants to fly to Li Xianzhe immediately.


    "The script is not important. The important thing is that he does this silently behind our back, just to make our debut more smooth."


    Sun Zhouyan said softly, "he didn''t tell us directly. If pdnim hadn''t called us, we didn''t know when we would know about it."


    Speaking of this, she glanced at Jin Yujing. "And, Ernie, don''t you really think that when our sisters in Seoul know the causes and consequences of this matter, won''t they have the same mind as me?"


    Jin Jijing was silent for a long time. She knew the sister''s heart for Li Xianzhe


    Frankly speaking, I really like it. I''m going crazy, so I directly confessed at the beginning. This is the relationship in love. Now this kind of thing happens again. If I were myself, I would be moved to death


    No... I''m also very moved, but... I''m still enduring it at present.


    Think about acting as her female companion at that time. First, I kissed him without saying anything, and then I leaned calmly on his shoulder.


    She held her hand around her waist and didn''t feel anything. It seemed that those things happened under very natural circumstances.


    Maybe I should do something.


    Like is like. Since you know you like it, you can''t deceive yourself all the time.


    After a few seconds of silence, Jin Jijing said, "I''ll go with you!"


    Sun Zhouyan was a little dull. Looking at his sister''s expression, he moved in his heart, "do you want to talk to Ernie?"


    "Say it, it''s better." Jin Jijing nodded. As soon as they turned around, they saw Qiu Suo standing behind them with an expressionless face, like suddenly emerging from the ground, with no sign.


    "Oh... Ernie." Sun Zhouyan stammered, "when did you show up?"


    "While you two are talking." Autumn is still calm and expressionless.


    "Tell me, what exactly do you mean by wanting to be with my boyfriend?"


    The two hearts clattered. It was over. It was over. They even heard the original dialogue so clearly.


    But before they could answer, Qiu Suo Jing changed into a sigh.


    "When he is good to us, he is really good enough to make us completely intoxicated."


    Sun Zhouyan was a little unclear, so he asked carefully, "Ernie, you..."


    "Let''s go together. I think... We all have a lot to say to him."


    Qiu Suo Jing lost her voice and smiled. Looking at the two sisters'' second advice, she waved her hand.


    "Don''t worry about what''s not. Some things will have to face sooner or later, won''t they?"


    Speaking of this, she suddenly stared at sun Zhouyan. "However, next time you can''t be heard by me. I''ll definitely have sex with oba before you."

 Chapter 1810

    Jin Yujing suddenly a black line on her forehead. Did Xuan Yi personally teach the brain circuit of Pusan silly sister?


    However, this time did not make her feel domineering, but there was an unspeakable contrast.


    But then again, sun Zhouyan understood that this was already a concession made by Qiu Sujing to her.


    When Mingming heard that he wanted to sleep with that person, he didn''t show too much anger. He wanted to fight with himself, and then staged a sister break or something.


    Finally, the three waited until the end of the shooting and solemnly indicated to Luo Yingshi, who was directing the staff to leave, that they would go to Li Xianzhe.


    Luo Yingshi agreed without thinking about it. Fools can see that the three girls clearly had a lot of thoughts about the previous script.


    So he waved his hand and said a few words not to delay the shooting the next day.


    "Thank you pdnim~~ we''ll be back in time."


    Watching the three girls get on the bus and leave directly, Luo Yingshi stood in place with his hands on his back.


    "Cosmic team! "Universe girl" and "twice bodyguard real sword nine company", as a combination that will debut in the form of idol, will debut through close-up works, which rarely happens even in Rb, let alone in South Korea. "


    As close to RB and in developing overseas markets, it has always been the first choice in the eyes of many local companies.


    Almost every work of Dongying will be introduced by Korean TV stations.


    Therefore, just thinking about Luo Yingshi seems to see how much sensation will be caused by the special photo circle and kpop circle in South Korea.


    However, in addition to these ideas, Luo Yingshi also found a very interesting place.


    "It''s strange that the president didn''t give the script to the girls of the Empire at such a good opportunity. Instead, he gave it to practice 4 of the Department."


    In Luo Yingshi''s opinion, whether these Lehua trainees led by Qiu suojing or those from JYP.


    Even if they have a very solid emotional foundation with Li Xianzhe, their own "stain" is also very conspicuous, that is, they are not interns from the headquarters of imperial entertainment.


    This is like employing people who don''t consider their relatives, but treat outsiders better than their relatives. It''s false to say that they won''t provoke any criticism.


    "Maybe the president has extra arrangements for imperial girls. After all, he will always inadvertently plant seeds for future plans."


    Unfortunately, it would not be surprising if Luo Yingshi knew that Li Xianzhe had recommended Park Caiying to Warner, that she would play Batman''s first girlfriend in the first part of Batman in the future, and that Lisa would cooperate with Tony Jia and Ren Dahua, which are well-known stars in Asia.


    The only thing he could vaguely feel was that after these girls contacted Li Xianzhe, their own destiny and future had long been divorced from the original track and began to develop in a direction that everyone expected.


    When the three of Qiu suojing took a taxi to the shooting site of Avengers 2, Li Xianzhe was talking to song Jifan.


    "Cosmic team! Cosmic girl The script has been conceived, and the work of preparing the shooting team at Dongying has come to an end.


    Now ask us when we can shoot the first episode. They are ready to prepare a dormitory for the twelve trainees in advance. "


    "Oh? Is Dongying in such a hurry? It''s quite surprising to me. Dongying, which has always been known for being stingy, has rarely made a big deal. "


    "After all, we have signed an agreement, but it indicates that imperial entertainment will be responsible for half of the capital investment, which is 1.5 times more than the previous shooting of ''super team''.


    Therefore, Dongying has some confidence in this new work.


    The disappearance of feedback from Dongying employees we bought said that during this period, Dongying executives held frequent meetings with producers. It seems that they are not satisfied with the perfection of the plot and want to keep improving. "


    Song Jifan now admires Li Xianzhe''s ability more and more. He cooperates with Dong Ying to push trainees in the form of special films, and uses the influence of Rb and South Korean special photography circles before and after his debut.


    Whether these Lehua trainees or those girls in JYP, they will reach an unprecedented height.


    It is estimated that park Zhenying will be shocked when he knows.


    I thought he directly used several English songs and the flash action familiar to Americans to treat imperial girls, so that a group of companies and producers in kpop circle were shocked and shouted that they could still play like this.


    But just when some ambitious companies are ready to follow Li Xianzhe''s way, they also send their new regiment to overseas for "experience" and buy songs with a lot of money.


    Li Xianzhe set his eyes on the close-up circle of neighboring countries.


    He also deeply thought of Li Xianzhe''s words: "in Rb, if you want to be famous quickly, you will gather a wave of ultra-high popularity and attention when you make your debut. Nothing can be faster and more convenient than acting in a special photo drama or singing a well-known animation OST."


    There is no doubt that the two he said are also the way many RB underground artists and newcomers are very eager to get.


    As the most direct evidence to prove that his view is correct, it is the special subject matter of the past dynasties.


    Like Altman, the masked knight and the stars of the super team, most of them are "no one".


    Even a little resume is not enough to see, but after acting, it ushered in the high point of the career without exception. It is not an exaggeration to become a "well-known" figure in Rb.


    In South Korea, even if a newcomer plays in a film with tens of millions of film viewers, some people still don''t know who he is when walking on the streets of Seoul


    But in Rb, a newcomer becomes the protagonist of a new generation of special photography drama. Walking on the street, he will be recognized by many people, including middle-aged Obasan and primary school students.


    Therefore, this has also become the reason why Li Xianzhe chose to cooperate with Dongying.


    Although the feature film is biased in the eyes of some people, it has withstood the test of the times in Rb.


    From Showa to Pingcheng, the audience almost covered the whole people.


    Children like to watch, adults like to watch, and even some Obasan or housewives watch together in order to take care of their children.


    The plot is simple, does not burn the brain, the gorgeous special effects, the performance or lines of form 2 can make people fall into it quickly.


    Even achieved the purpose of venting, which is also the reason why Yuangu and Dongying companies have always stood up with special films.


    "Keep improving?" Li Xianzhe smiled irrefutably. "I can only say that Dongying wants to borrow our east wind to do things. As far as I know, at the first meeting, the representative sent by Dongying said that he wanted to bring the universe team! Cosmic girl And "twice bodyguard real sword nine company" are treated as works of anniversary nature.


    In addition, our contribution not only shares part of the pressure for them, but also allows them to let go. This kind of killing two birds with one stone is naturally treated with 100% caution. "

 Chapter 1811

    Song Jifan smiled and said, "when you talk about it, you''re worried that if the trainees in this department know about it, they won''t have any ideas?"


    "Compared with what I think, those emotions will turn into a driving force for some people to work harder."


    How difficult it is to level a bowl of water. I let Park Caiying and Lisa directly enter the film industry and left Pei Zhuyu with the descendant of the sun, which will completely spread all over Asia in a few years.


    Now it seems that Jenny and Zhixiu have not made public arrangements for them, but in fact they have a bottom in their heart for a long time.


    As for others, some are already making arrangements, and some are still waiting for the right time to come.


    So in the end, he gives them the most "impossible" resources according to their own conditions. Will someone be jealous? Does jealousy work?


    To this end, Li Xianzhe ate song Jifan''s reminder and pondered.


    "Don''t worry, except those who are destined to be eliminated, as long as they are trainees in our headquarters, I won''t treat them differently."


    "You have a good idea ~ ~" Song Jifan sighed.


    "Moreover, once you have any ideas, you can order them down and leave them to the people of the company. Now we still focus on your health."


    "I understand my physical condition. At least I won''t collapse until the operation comes."


    Li Xianzhe was very open to this kind of thing and directly changed the topic. "Recently, I read the news and heard that my father began to prepare for the new men''s troupe?"


    "There is such a thing." Song Jifan didn''t expect that he would suddenly have such a stubble together. He was slightly stunned and continued.


    "And s * m just shows that there is such a thing. It doesn''t talk too much about other news, such as when to debut and how many people are combined. Therefore, although many people pay attention to and leave messages on the network, it is destined not to last long."


    Speaking of this, song Jifan paused for a second or two, but I always felt that the new regiment would make its debut before the end of next year.


    "With s * m''s strong reserves of trainees, more than one year and nearly two years are enough for them to start seriously.


    After all, I directly poached the best group of female trainees from there. S * m wants to launch those who can take over the baton from girlhood and f (x). At least three or five years later, a group of ace that meets the standard will appear among the new trainees. "


    One hand knocked on the table, and Li Xianzhe estimated the time.


    "In this way, when you are free, ask me to sort out a copy of the trainee information of all branches of imperial entertainment and the dormitories with which we have different cooperative relations and send it to my private email."


    Song Jifan''s eyelids jumped. If he did, there would definitely be more than three or five hundred people.


    But after staying with Li Xianzhe for so long, he vaguely guessed Li Xianzhe''s mind and asked some uncertain questions.


    "You don''t want to choose the other six members of this month''s girl from these people?"


    Li Xianzhe nodded. "It''s no harm to prepare in advance. You know, I didn''t have a clue about the remaining six people before I left."


    "Do you really think our ''girls of this month'' can compete with the new men''s group created by the director?"


    To be honest, song Jifan was born with a lack of self-confidence in using a new women''s group against the new men''s group created by s * M.


    It is no different from s * m, which has launched many men''s groups since its establishment in the 1990s. Only one blackbeat is a failed product.


    After that, s * m dormant in the men''s League for several years and put all its resources on "striving to cultivate excellent interns across the times".


    So in 2004, Dongfang Shenqi, who successfully fought among many trainees, made his debut. In 2005, many trainees who participated in the selection of Dongfang Shenqi were gathered together to make their debut under the name of "superjunior 05", which was the predecessor of the later superjunior.


    Therefore, take blackbeat as the watershed in men''s League commodities, whether it is hot or myth before blackbeat.


    After that, Dongfang Shenqi, SJ, SHINee, exo and s * m have always been recognized as the giants who are best at "packaging" men''s League, and stand in two opposite sides to JYP, which is called "women''s League home".


    It''s impolite to say that the number of successful debut in the men''s troupe launched by JYP and YG can''t compare with s * M.


    Therefore, even if he was amazed by the planning content of "this month''s girl", song Jifan still doesn''t think that this transnational super large combination can compete with the new combination that Li Xiuman participated in after three years.


    "I know your worry. Don''t worry. Even if it''s a bet with my father, I won''t casually joke about the fate of these children."


    Li Xianzhe smiled confidently. "I have set up the group of girls this month. The selected people will be the best and most suitable candidates. Time will witness whether our choice is right or wrong."


    NCT... He really didn''t pay attention to this group from beginning to end. Just like him, he despised got7, their captain and the Thai demon member.


    Because he knows that even if the butterfly effect is already there, without a Li Tairong, Li Xiuman can find one with the same appearance from other trainees to replace it.


    However, the core setting of "no upper limit on the number of members" will not change.


    Therefore, this combination is doomed to its future outcome before it makes its debut.


    Koreans are not RB people next door. They can accept a combination like AKB series. Moreover, this is a men''s team, not a women''s team.


    "Well, you has the final say. I will make it my responsibility to collect the information of trainees from our subsidiaries and cooperative societies. "


    Song Jifan knew that even what was regarded as a secret by major companies was not really out of reach.


    There is no airtight power in the world. What we need to see is only personal means.


    Otherwise, why can some ace trainees, just a photo, be picked up by netizens together with their personal information and past black history in a very short time.


    The existence and memory of the Internet, not to mention, if you use money to buy it.


    Li Xianzhe gently "eh" and said, "in addition, you can properly inform the remaining eight Lehua trainees in Seoul, tell them about going to RB to film, and give them a chance to prepare mentally.


    There is also time to learn Japanese. I don''t want these people to go there at that time. Everything depends on translation. "


    "With such a little time, it seems a little difficult for them to master the Japanese conversation ability that they can communicate freely?"


    Song Jifan hesitated for a moment and said that it was almost August now. Imperial entertainment and Dongying discussed and finalized the shooting time around October.

 Chapter 1812

    Unlike in the past, when the previous film has not been broadcast, it will continuously flow out new news about the next film to the outside world. Therefore, it is difficult not to attract attention.


    "Let them understand that the resources we give are not everywhere like kimchi.


    Without any pressure, they will only become more and more dependent on the company. "


    Li Xianzhe obviously does not agree with this concept.


    In his opinion, these Lehua trainees have been trained in the company from the beginning, and all treatment is in line with that of the trainees in the Department.


    Foreign language class, a piece of imperial entertainment, widely employs teachers of Chinese, English and Japanese, and even takes up part of the time of vocal music class and dance class every day.


    At the beginning, someone asked him the reason for doing so. After all, other companies have more or less.


    However, most of them are artists. After their debut, they should be ready to enter the overseas market some time in advance before they want to prepare for foreign language learning.


    In the end, unless it''s an extremely hard-working group.


    Most artists don''t know anything except daily language. They can only listen vaguely and guess by relying on some key words and the expression recognized by the protagonist.


    However, the vast majority of companies will choose one of their members with the best foreign language skills as the official spokesman.


    However, Li Xianzhe directly gave up this practice. In his opinion, selecting a person with good foreign language skills in the team can help his teammates block some sharp questions from the host or reporter many times, but in this way, the effect of other people''s social experience will be greatly reduced.


    There is no doubt that talking to foreigners in a foreign language has greatly tested the brain''s vocabulary organization and response ability.


    If you only rely on members with good foreign language skills, over time, other members will also have the psychology of over dependence. This is not a good sign.


    Therefore, Li Xianzhe simply requires that everyone must master more than one foreign language ability, and Korean cannot be included (except foreigners).


    Therefore, the trainees of imperial entertainment headquarters can basically communicate with foreigners in more than one foreign language.


    "They receive training in the company every day. We spend money. If we don''t accept such hard won opportunities, they will be delayed and eliminated in the future."


    Li Xianzhe said calmly, "whether it''s Chinese, English or Japanese, each of the world''s largest markets involved behind this can''t be careless.


    Even if we temporarily specify which countries they should focus on after their debut, we can not guarantee that they will not enter other countries in the future.


    When you hold a concert overseas, you naturally have to communicate with your fans in the local language. This is an attitude, not just casually saying the short daily language that everyone knows. "


    Song Jifan grinned and said, "that sounds right. Then I''ll ask someone to strengthen their recent Japanese training courses."


    "Hmm ~ ~" Li Xianzhe said softly, "you can put what you practice first, although there is still a period of time before the shooting time


    But in order to reduce unnecessary trouble, they can make up for the works of super teams in private.


    Especially the universe team! Cosmic girl In this work, the predecessors involved in the show will let the producers and directors at RB see their hard preparation at that time, which is good for them and us. "


    "OK, I see."


    Obviously, it can be heard from the phone that Li Xianzhe attaches great importance to this cooperation with Dongying. If he makes a good start, he can also pave the way for some future cooperation, such as... Making friends with Dongying and becoming a long-term strategic partnership.


    If its artists want to enter the RB market, the close-up circle is really a good choice.


    Even if it has great limitations, for example, few actors who have acted in special films can successfully jump out of the special circle and wash away the special breath.


    But for now, it has undeniable benefits for the trainees in Imperial entertainment.


    "By the way, what''s the situation of bambambam now? I asked you to send someone to monitor his daily life. Is there anything worthy of attention?"


    ¡°bambam£¿¡±


    Song Jifan was a little stunned. It took several seconds before he thought he was a Thai member of the new men''s group of JYP.


    Speaking of, people like him as president will naturally not pay special attention to other male artists, unless Li Xianzhe specifically explains.


    "After I took him away in the cool place last time, the people over there were responsible for handling everything. I didn''t ask in the middle, just..."


    Speaking of this, song Jifan''s tone became more and more strange. "It seems that this Thai member has really become a Thai."


    "What do you mean?" Li Xianzhe frowned and subconsciously sat up.


    "Just... He seems more Niang." Song Jifan coughed a few times and whispered.


    "It''s said that the security guards of our company who were born in the cool place contacted several friends in the cool place. Among them, several had special hobbies. Everyone took turns to play with him for a day. Moreover, some ladies and ladies of rich families asked him to accompany him by name after knowing that he was such a person.


    The money given is very rich. If we didn''t repeatedly ask to release people, otherwise it will attract external attention and JYP''s dissatisfaction for a long time, bambambam might be sealed as the first card. "


    Li Xianzhe was more and more surprised. "Isn''t it? Now women like this kind of feminine person? "


    Although he said so, he knew that many women really like beautiful men.


    Especially the kind with white skin, thin arms and legs, and then a coquettish shout "nuna".


    This style has been popular since more than ten years ago. On the contrary, the strong and masculine men are not as popular as these weak and thin women.


    It''s incredible.


    "After all, it''s an artist ~ ~" Song Jifan smiled.


    "What''s more, those who go to the cool place for recreation don''t have a head and face. In addition, the confidentiality work over there is very good, and the reporter doesn''t dare to sneak in and secretly shoot.


    When those people heard that JYP''s new men''s troupe was'' kept in captivity ''in the nightclub there, they saw it with curiosity one by one. At that time, there were really several big family aunts and young ladies who directly staged a rich fight in order to compete for the big fight. "


    "Dou Fu? How to fight for wealth? " Li Xianzhe asked with great interest.


    "Bambambam is regarded as an auction item. 100000 won starts in an hour."


    Speaking of this, song Jifan''s chatterbox seems to have been completely opened, and there is no trend to stop.


    "Then, many of the guests who came here swiped their cards directly to experience it. Many male guests were interested in bambambam and said he looked good."

 Chapter 1813

    Li Xianzhe said, "these people''s eyes really disagree. I just told him to break his limbs so that he can''t walk down for a period of time, but you..."


    Song Jifan felt guilty when he heard the speech. "Sorry, President, I told you everything you said.


    But those people seem to see that you don''t have a good impression of bambambam, so they start a little harder.


    It is said that when he put it back, a drunken brother heard him say a few dirty words, so he raised his foot and stepped on him... "


    In an instant, Li Xianzhe felt cold all over and instinctively closed his legs. "So... He''s useless?"


    "No, we sent him to the hospital in time. Fortunately, the rescue was timely."


    Song Jifan asked Li Xianzhe to hold his forehead silently. Just before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the other party said again.


    "But one of his zeros is gone, and the other is only half..."


    Li Xianzhe is completely speechless now, although he doesn''t like bambambam.


    But at least if you let him do it himself, give him a violent beating to vent his anger, and then let JYP take strict care of it.


    If it''s not good enough, you can kick it out directly and break people''s acting career. That''s what you hate most.


    But he didn''t expect that he just didn''t ask for some time. These people really went to heaven.


    "President Tang personally apologized afterwards, saying that he didn''t do well in restraining his younger brother. He sent a pile of cool specialties and some to JYP.


    Although Park Zhenying''s face was not good, he took it gently after seeing the number of those specialties. "


    Li Xianzhe waved his hand. "Forget it. In the future, remember to grasp the size."


    "Anyway, we asked the doctor. The doctor said that although 0 there was only half left, he could barely make a living.


    So after leaving the hospital, bambambam seemed to be a different person and dressed more feminine than before.


    After returning to JYP, I often ask some male trainees out, and then implement that to those people in a ''senior posture''.


    And their captain seems to have been secretly by him. They often go out on a date these days.


    There are many fans singing "CP" for the two people''s congresses, and many have been sent from the cool video. "


    Speaking of this, song Jifan tentatively asked, "I still have a repository for those things. Do you want to send some to JYP?"


    "To what? You''re not ashamed enough, are you? " Li Xianzhe scolded.


    "This matter is that I use my private rights online first. Park Zhenying doesn''t care about it. It''s good to tear my face with me.


    Because of this, I promised to cooperate with each other for a long time. If a bambambam is broken as a chess piece, it will be broken. That''s all. "


    Song Jifan stopped the topic "I know..."


    Li Xianzhe sighed and felt that he was still too kind.


    The group of people in mingqingliang did it naturally and happily. It was something to watch. When they came to him, it was inevitable that they would be disgusted.


    However, he will not show any sympathy for bambambam.


    Become a human demon. Anyway, park Zhenying has made a decision. In the future, the bambambam of got7 will eventually become history, and Lin Zaifan is such a captain.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe fortunately felt that he might as well add another fire and use external forces to make park Zhenying not feel so embarrassed, so he said.


    "Send the videos sent from the cool to club D, and let president sun sign for them in person. We''ll just leave a copy here for a rainy day."


    "I see."


    Song Jifan did not ask why, but directly accepted it.


    What else does Li Xianzhe want to explain? At this time, he inadvertently turned around and directly looked at Jin Zhiyan behind him.


    The girl was still standing there in a wide sleeved fairy skirt with a tonic in her hand, as if she had appeared for a long time.


    However, it was probably the first time I saw his dark side so directly, so I looked a little... Reserved? fear?


    In the past, Li Xianzhe, who treated them like a brother, over time, few people will take the initiative to realize that his real identity is the boss of imperial entertainment.


    Dealing with many things every day is also regarded as an aboveboard effort to make its artists better and better, but... This time, Jin Zhiyan saw that Li Xianzhe destroyed members of a well-known group for her own selfish desires, and she was born in JYP.


    Li Xianzhe glanced at her faintly, and didn''t panic. He wanted to hide, and said directly.


    "After sending it, give President Park a sigh of relief and let him have time to prepare. It''s the original topic. Don''t care about the launch of the new men''s team on s * M. my father''s goal this time is still to set a large combination.


    Don''t forget that the s * m men''s troupe is restless. So far, everyone except SHINee has had some problems more or less. They do them and we do ours.


    The public will never compare a particular men''s group with a particular women''s group. The nature is different, and it is meaningless to be higher.


    So from this point of view, the men''s group of S * m will only pose a slight threat to the men''s group of our empire entertainment. The women''s group... Ha ha. "


    "OK, once the materials of the trainee are sorted out here, a copy will be sent immediately."


    Song Jifan carefully wrote down what Li Xianzhe explained before and after, and then hung up the phone.


    "When did you come?"


    Put away his mobile phone, Li Xianzhe looked at Jin Zhiyan again, smiled and asked.


    "From... When you start answering the phone."


    Jin Zhiyan hesitated and walked up slowly with the tonic.


    When the girl bent down and put things on the table, the scene of her chest expanding gradually enlarged in Li Xianzhe''s eyes.


    Li Xianzhe glanced and said, "it''s just a phone call. I''m afraid, so I began to call you directly?"


    Jin Zhiyan was silent for a moment, picked up the spoon and bowl on the tray and began to help him hold up the porridge.


    Porridge is an indispensable thing in the three meal culture in the eyes of Chinese people.


    No matter southerners or northerners, they can''t see much difference in food culture in the treatment of porridge, but in South Korea, porridge can only appear when they are recuperating.


    "When you call outside the set, you should also pay attention to it. In case it is overheard by others..."


    "This is the United States. South Korean paparazzi don''t have the ability to put the camera here."


    Li Xianzhe smiled and gently hammered his leg. The aroma from the bowl made him suck his nose.


    "Where did you get this? How fragrant? "


    "I made it temporarily. I called my parents in Daegu with eggs and a little lean meat."


    Mentioning this, the fear surrounding Jin Zhiyan''s heart immediately disappeared without a trace. The girl seemed to take credit and handed the bowl to Li Xianzhe.

 Chapter 1814

    "Huh? Did you do it yourself? "


    Li Xianzhe tasted it carefully and his eyes lit up slowly. "It tastes good ~ ~"


    The smile on Jin Zhiyan''s face became more prosperous. "It''s said that you didn''t eat much when you came in the morning, so you prepared these


    I asked the doctor. They said that nutritious things are good for you. You must eat them. "


    "Of course, you did it. You can''t waste it."


    After that, Li Xianzhe finished a bowl and began to serve it himself.


    The girl knocked her legs and sat beside him. Under the reflection of the sun, the snow-white lotus feet made her skin bright and clear, and the soles of her feet shook with the shaking of her lower legs.


    Li Xianzhe couldn''t look away. Gradually, Jin Zhiyan noticed his face.


    The girl looked down at the shaking soles of her feet, and the corners of her mouth gradually raised a proud arc.


    As a result, with the shaking of the soles of the feet, the flip flops on the feet gradually fell to the ground.


    While pretending to make these behaviors inadvertently, he looked at him with his chin in his hand and drank the egg lean meat porridge in the small casserole bit by bit.


    "Is that true?"


    Suddenly, Jin Zhiyan opened her mouth and said the question she wanted to ask from the beginning.


    "Which one?" Li Xianzhe put down his bowl.


    "Master bambambam, that thing."


    Jin Zhiyan made toast like LAN. She knew that bambambam had pursued Mina before. At that time, everyone thought it was incredible.


    It''s not that the two sides don''t match each other, but a new group that has just made its debut for less than a year, and the other is ace trainees highly valued by the company.


    Whether from a long-term perspective or a love ban, they all think it is irrational for bambam to pursue Mina at such a time.


    But that''s all. Later, bambambam was attacked by unknown people and stayed in bed for some time.


    This matter was strictly leaked out after JYP gave a dead order at that time, so many people, including Jin Zhiyan, didn''t know it. Moreover, none of them was a fan of this group.


    So when she heard what Li Xianzhe said on the phone, Jin Zhiyan felt a strange emotion.


    There is a little fear and a little envy.


    These messy things were naturally pressed down by Li Xianzhe when he realized her existence.


    "If I said it was right, would you be afraid of me?"


    Li Xianzhe''s pupils shook slightly and continued to eat the egg lean meat porridge in the bowl. He was as calm as "I just did a trivial thing" in the whole process.


    "No." Jin Zhiyan hesitated slightly and whispered.


    "It''s not surprising for people like you to do these things, from the first day of being a trainee to today.


    I''ve seen too many pictures that I can''t see when I''m an ordinary person, so I won''t take it for granted. "


    Li Xianzhe smiled and said, "it''s interesting. Speaking of it, when Suo Jing witnessed something she shouldn''t have witnessed in my office for the first time, she was so scared that she even thought I would prevent it from leaking out and kill her."


    Jin Zhiyan blinked. "Did you shut up then?"


    Li Xianzhe shook his head slightly. "Of course not. I believe people with a little IQ will not say it no matter who meets such a scene.


    Because as long as they leak, as the only witnesses, they will only suffer. "


    Speaking of this, he felt that his stomach gradually felt full, so he stopped eating. When he put down the bowl and spoon, he said again.


    "Suo Jing is also very smart. She hasn''t mentioned those things to anyone in private.


    Because of this, I trusted her more and took her with me for a while.


    It''s strange that president Song suggested from the beginning that I''d better hire a professional secretary, which can help me share a lot of trouble at any time. But I always feel that, compared with those secretaries, each of these trainees adheres to the thinking of trying to perform well and constantly looking at the eyes, which makes it very easy for me to use. "


    Jin Zhiyan seemed to understand something and pursed her lips.


    "So, that''s why you always let elder Irene in and out of your office?"


    "Of course, Zhu Yu has a good personality, is considerate and mature, and is suitable for taking care of people. It is most suitable to be a secretary."


    Li Xianzhe''s praise made Jin Zhiyan pout a little uncomfortable and mention another girl in front of one girl. She was full of good words. I don''t know whether it was unintentional or intentional.


    "But elder Irene is not with you now." Jin Zhiyan put down the little foot that knocked on her leg.


    "Do you... Like girls who are quiet and gentle?"


    "Huh? Why do you ask? " Li Xianzhe doesn''t know why.


    "First, senior Irene, then Suo Jing, and Mina. All three of them have similar common points. They are considerate and know how to take care of people. They will feel very comfortable with them."


    Jin Zhiyan said solemnly, and began to reflect on herself in her heart.


    HMM ~ ~ gentle and considerate. It seems to have something to do with her.


    "If you say so, I can only answer that no man will refuse a gentle and considerate woman to stay by his side, just as your girls also like gentlemen, gentle and careful boys."


    Li Xianzhe said faintly, and did not forget to add "of course, if the boy looks good, has a legitimate career and a stable income."


    Jin Zhiyan pouted discontentedly, "insincere."


    The answer was to kill everyone with one stick, but she had to admit that Li Xianzhe was right.


    "I dealt with bambam just to warn him." Li Xianzhe didn''t care about her sudden temper.


    "From the perspective of the director, the new members of their company ignored the love ban set by the company and went to hook up with the female trainees in the company. Only in this regard, I deserved to punish him.


    Moreover, the trainee bambambam pursues is also the core member of the next generation of women''s league that the company attaches great importance to. Don''t think this kind of thing will pass as long as it is well hidden.


    The power of fans is very strong. Many artists have been picked out after their debut and before their debut.


    Accurate to which school, which class the person goes to, the school''s risk assessment, etc.


    Also, Mina is my favorite sister. A new foreign member who has been in business for less than a year thinks he is an elder and does whatever he wants. He thinks he has a bright future when he was born in JYP. I just tell him with reality that he is looking for death. "


    Frankly speaking, Li Xianzhe really wanted to kill bambambam for countless moments, and it could be solved with a phone call.


    But now he is no longer the "hot-blooded" young man when he just returned home.


    At that time, in the face of exo, Quan Ning was more or less in the means of disposal, with some previous personality and temperament.

 Chapter 1815

    But as he runs the company and his social circle becomes wider and wider, at least he will not be so straightforward to target a person.


    It''s easier to relieve Qi by slowly tormenting than by one blow.


    Sure enough, it was for Mina... Jin Zhiyan took a deep breath.


    I have to admit that bambambam''s mistake is placed in other companies. From the perspective of the company, it''s really time to rectify it.


    But those people will feel that the importance and interests of a female trainee cannot be compared with those of the group members who have already made their debut.


    Therefore, thinking of this, Jin Zhiyan suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Well... If the girl involved is not Mina, but someone else, or... Senior bambambam pursues only a very ordinary female trainee, would you still do that?"


    "Of course not." Li Xianzhe answered directly without thinking.


    "Zhiyan, you should know that all I do is to help those who are the most important to me clear the obstacles.


    Mina is my favorite sister. Since I have decided to escort them on their way to dream, I naturally have to do my due responsibility.


    Their interests and their success are tied to me, so I have to do it whether I like it or not. "


    At this point, he picked up the water cup and put it in front of his chin.


    "So you asked me if I would do this if I were someone else. I can only say that I won''t be a good man for no reason. There are too many dark sides and too many unfair things happening all the time in this circle.


    I have my own business to do, so I can''t manage so much.


    But... Once this happens under my nose, I have a reason to take care of it. "


    Jin Zhiyan sighed, her eyes full of lingering envy.


    "Mina is really lucky to have oba who is so kind to her."


    "Every thought is glorious and every year is lost." Li Xianzhe drank and continued.


    "It''s just that there are more feelings among these interests. If we treat them as family members, we will naturally be more responsible. It''s just... That girl knows about it. Don''t hate me for it. "


    "Hate you? Why do I hate you? "


    Jin Zhiyan doesn''t know, so if she can have a close oba, she can do it for her.


    Even if the mouth said blame, but the heart is definitely moved.


    Li Xianzhe repeatedly lost his voice, smiled and shook his head. Instead of answering the question positively, he stared at Jin Zhiyan''s curious face and asked, "if I treated Liu Jixian of monsta like bambambam, would you hate me?"


    Jin Zhiyan was shocked and looked at Li Xianzhe with incredible eyes.


    Liu Jixian... This member of monstex, starship''s only active men''s group at present.


    In terms of relationship, it''s their immediate senior brother, and it''s a relationship of mutual support from the trainee period.


    But... Why did Li Xianzhe suddenly put forward this.


    Could it be that


    Jin Zhiyan thought that Jin Jijing had asked her "hasn''t he come to you for a while?".


    At that time, I didn''t care about it. I felt that Liu Jixian was so eager to pursue him and just wanted to be with him.


    The elder martial brother who once wandered in front of their exclusive practice room every day and gave all kinds of delicious food suddenly disappeared magically from one day.


    At that time, many people, including her, just felt that they were either too busy or gave up completely.


    After all, a practitioner who has made a debut can''t be determined to treat her.


    However... Now Li Xianzhe suddenly said such words. Combined with bambambam, Jin Zhiyan didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Seeing her like this, Li Xianzhe shrugged his shoulders. "Don''t think too much. Liu Jixian is very safe now. I didn''t send someone to target him, and I won''t treat him like bambambam.


    I just reminded the golden age that you are now in a critical period. If it is not particularly necessary, you''d better not let Liu Jixian disturb you. In case of too much criticism, it will not be of any benefit to your future. "


    He explained word by word, and a trace of irony gradually appeared on his face. "In front of popular and favorite younger generations, Liu Jixian chose popularity."


    I see. Jin Zhiyan''s inexplicable role is relieved.


    She is not surprised that Li Xianzhe knows about her and Liu Jixian. People in his capacity want to investigate the trainees in his company. It''s really not too simple to have a good relationship with them in private.


    Moreover, even Empire entertainment has cameras everywhere in the company. Li Xianzhe only needs to call it out to know what he wants to know.


    "I... Won''t hate you."


    Over time, Jin Zhiyan felt that she didn''t have the courage to "question" him like just now. "If you want to do this, I can''t stop it."


    "In your eyes, I am the kind of person who will follow his preferences and do things casually, and my eyes can''t tolerate a little sand?"


    Li Xianzhe''s rhetorical question made Jin Zhiyan open her mouth again. I don''t know where to start.


    He used his identity to mention it in front of their president. It was obviously a trivial matter.


    But after all, it''s a matter of responsibility.


    Some presidents may not even have the idea of venting their anger for an ordinary practitioner under their banner, but think about how to minimize their own loss of interests.


    Jin Zhiyan suddenly remembered when she practiced in starship. At that time, she was still a newcomer. She had just entered the company and knew few people.


    As a result, because of her outstanding appearance, she was watched by the company''s managers. Some people wanted to use their authority to let her go out to drink with those big people who didn''t know their names, but she refused.


    Then when he and other sisters joined imperial entertainment, the previous managers who threatened to see her again either had a flattering smile on their face or turned around and left.


    Who gave her such earth shaking changes is the person in front of her.


    Jin Zhiyan clearly knew that those who had been bad to themselves later changed their attitude not to be afraid of her.


    It''s not because I changed the court, but because I''m afraid of the big boss of the new company.


    "I have never interfered in your daily communication, nor have I sent anyone to monitor it.


    As long as there are some bad rumors about you in the company, I will find out the source of those rumors and punish them.


    As I said before, all I do is to help people I think are very important to clear the obstacles.


    The relationship between you and me is getting closer and closer. Because of the quiet relationship, we get along like a family, talking, laughing and fighting.


    Because I let you bear the internal criticism that you shouldn''t bear, I feel guilty and feel that I should use my ability to do something.


    If you can''t see the sand in your eyes, do you think Liu Jixian will still be in monstax now?


    I specifically told Jin Shidai to keep Liu Jixian away from you.


    Without this sentence, the golden age will go back and directly hide Liu Jixian. "

 Chapter 1816

    Jin Zhiyan''s head was even lower. She had taken the initiative to mention bambambam because of a little jealousy in her heart. She was jealous that such an invisible knight could protect Mina silently.


    But I never thought that Li Xianzhe was doing something similar for her.


    The girl also knows that if Li Xianzhe doesn''t add that special explanation, ordinary people may really warn their artists if they go back like this.


    In that case, even if Liu Jixian was not hidden by snow, a burst of severe reprimand was indispensable.


    If you run into a high-level with a bad temper, you will inevitably be beaten.


    "So you deal with bambambam and Liu Jixian for me.


    Even if it''s to help us clear the obstacles, why do we do it to that extent? "


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t know how to answer at this time. He can''t directly say what kind of involvement these two people have with their future and how much impact they have caused.


    After pondering for a long time, he explained, "whether it''s you or Mina, I''ll help you clear the obstacles because I think this kind of thing will not affect you at all if I can make it smoothly.


    Therefore, no matter what means are used during the period and what the results are, as long as it can ensure that you are not affected, it''s good.


    Besides, you also said that you have been used to seeing too many dark sides since you became a trainee.


    So I won''t be afraid of me if I do that.


    As for me... No matter from the perspective of the company leader or from the perspective of Europa, who is very good in your eyes, these dark sides are not allowed to pollute your dreams. "


    Jin Zhiyan listened, and her expression gradually became strange. "Really... Do you want to do this?"


    "Maybe..." Li Xianzhe tilted his head and screwed his eyebrows together.


    "Whoever makes me sick, I have to keep doing what I have decided.


    Responsibility is good. We should push you to the throne of debut with our own hands. Even if others say I''m cheap, we can''t give up halfway.


    And... I''m still very confident in my eyes. I can see what you can''t see


    For example, the real faces of these two people. "


    "I see." Jin Zhiyan''s eyes softened.


    "Moreover, I always knew that he approached me for a bad purpose, so I ignored him."


    "Well, I seem to have done it right." Li Xianzhe smiled.


    Jin Zhiyan blinked and suddenly felt that this person was really inexplicably cute.


    Sometimes they are mature and decisive, but sometimes they like to cover up their childish behavior with high sounding excuses.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t let the president fire him. In that case, I will have a sense of burden in my heart."


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly, but shook his head again. "I just see that he can achieve this level only when he has not done too much to you. If he treats you like bambambam treats Mina.


    As long as there is any behavior that wants to cross the border, even if it destroys this person''s fate, I will do it. "


    Jin Zhiyan held her chin and bit her lips. "Isn''t that too bad?"


    "Therefore, there are always bad people who want to do it. If you do it, it is said that you have a small mind.


    But if I do it, people will only laugh at the trainee''s overestimation. "


    Li Xianzhe slowly stirred the remaining porridge with a spoon and sighed.


    "Unfortunately, my personal ability is bound to be limited. It''s like I really want to finish all the porridge you sent, but my stomach doesn''t allow it, and they can''t digest it."


    Jin Zhiyan listened silently, and also heard that there was something else in his words.


    He values them more than anyone else, so he will use his ability and identity and spare no effort to make his last torture appear sub-health. The reason is still for them.


    They felt that he had done too many things for each of them that no one else would do, but he still felt that it was not enough.


    "Even if your actions are for us, don''t do such things in the future."


    Perhaps the feeling in her heart broke out. Jin Zhiyan suddenly held Li Xianzhe''s hand and whispered.


    "Let you bear everything because you are good to us and become a bad person in the eyes of others. If everyone knows this, they may think the same as me."


    "Zhiyan, please believe that what I have done is not meaningless."


    Li Xianzhe glanced at the delicate white hand, held it with his backhand, and patted it with his other hand.


    "You are destined to move towards the light. At the end of constantly rushing out of the darkness and chasing the exit, this road will be full of difficulties.


    I have always believed that as long as I clear the obstacles for you and expel the darkness that tries to invade you and make you fear and shrink back, you will be further away from the light. "


    Seriously staring at Jin Zhiyan''s stunned expression, Li Xianzhe slowly said, "even if I am in the dark and will never go out of that circle, one day I will successfully push you to the other side of my success. All this is worth it."


    "So, is Liu Jixian just the beginning?"


    Jin Zhiyan held Li Xianzhe''s hand. "For a male troupe member who is not popular but has high hopes by starship, we can do this."


    "The universe girl and the twelve of you are all indispensable in my plan to face the women''s League. I can''t tolerate such people to try to have a meaningful intersection with you."


    Li Xianzhe has never expressed his approval or opposition to the love of his artists.


    But the key is that the members of the so-called MONTAX choose to approach when it is a key time for both sides. Li Xianzhe simply feels that the boy is a little dead.


    Oh, it seems that when you think about it carefully, there seems to be another ugly member in this group. Relying on the affectation of "idols of the week", Lei fell the sight of a group of passers-by, but attracted many beautiful female fans who call them lovely.


    (if you are interested, you can search Zhou Xian''s video of Zhou even acting like a spoiled child on station B. personally, I think the vomiting effect is good. Compared with sunny, this is the real "spoiled child who calls the fist")


    As for their captain, he seems to be a muscular man, but he doesn''t agree with his appearance.


    When such a group gives it to Li Xianzhe, he will directly throw it away as waste. I don''t understand why the president of starship attaches so much importance to them, and even boasted in front of him several times.


    "Intolerable?" Jin Zhiyan suddenly thought of some possibility and looked at him with a smile. "Are you... Jealous?"


    I thought Li Xianzhe would refute in a panic. Who knows, as soon as the girl said this, Li Xianzhe just paused, nodded slightly and admitted frankly.


    "Of course... I''ve spent a lot of money on training you. All aspects are approaching the degree of ''perfection''. The more this happens, the more such a boy can''t intersect with you."

 Chapter 1817

    "What do you mean, if you don''t step in, what will happen to this boy and me?"


    Jin Zhiyan smiled even more. These seemingly flawless reasons made her feel very happy.


    Fortunately, it was just herself. The girl suddenly thought that if Liu Jixian was not pursuing himself, but qiusujing or Wu Xuanyi.


    It may be more than a symbolic warning. It may be worse than dealing with bambambam.


    Well ~ ~ those who break their legs and kick out of the company may also grow their hair in ways they can''t imagine.


    "Not now." Li Xianzhe smiled and slowly pulled away his hand.


    "Liu Ji is a virtuous man. At least he is not stupid. He will not be infatuated. In order to get your communication recognition, he will joke about his future career as an artist.


    In vain, I thought such boys would be young and hot-blooded for a while. Sure enough, idol circles are the animal kingdom, and there is no so-called real love.


    It''s just that in the outbreak of youth, you can''t curb your desire when you encounter a little temptation.


    Animal mating is also seasonal. In this circle, similar scenes are staged every day throughout the year. "


    Frankly speaking, Li Xianzhe doesn''t believe in love between idols.


    The job itself is to see who disguises better, so good that it attracts 100 paragraphs in front of fans and cameras.


    Then occasionally release a little side as an ordinary person to make the fans feel friendly again, which will strengthen their idea of star pursuit.


    However, idol and idol fall in love. In front of people of the same occupation, those so-called masks are broken.


    At this time, when I saw those bright peers on the stage, there was too much contrast with the real face, and several pairs would go on forever.


    This has led to a lot of idol exchanges. When the media has not been exposed, they directly crossed from love to break up, and quickly completed the whole process.


    It is also possible that both sides are attracted to each other just to experience the stimulation of mating.


    So, when he knew that there was such a boy around Jin Zhiyan, Li Xianzhe didn''t use any means in the end, and the other party counseled.


    The irony in Li Xianzhe''s words is still very serious. Jin Zhiyan, as a trainee, has heard a lot in private.


    For example, which idol elder has been in contact with which idol elder


    Which elder is a broken shoe, a lot of boats, and even a master of fish farming.


    Therefore, I didn''t feel embarrassed or surprised when I heard the meaning of his words. I just thought I was inexplicably protected. After thinking for a long time, I still said "thank you."


    "Don''t take it so seriously." Li Xianzhe waved his hand.


    "I didn''t do this to get your thanks."


    "But I want to thank you. What can I do?"


    Jin Zhiyan simply moved the bench under her ass and leaned directly against Li Xianzhe.


    The faint fragrance of the girl crept into his nostrils. He knew that as long as he turned around, he could directly see the scenery close at hand.


    Especially Jin Zhiyan''s posture at the moment is really fascinating.


    "Really want to thank me?" Li Xianzhe tilted his eyes, turned around and directly met Jin Zhiyan''s impeccable white face.


    It''s really too close. It seems that you can feel each other''s breathing hot on your face.


    "Hmm ~ ~" Jin Zhiyan blinked, maybe she had already thought about it in her heart.


    At this time, if he wants to make a request of that nature, such as a kiss, he has also made psychological preparations.


    To this end, just thinking, I can''t control the fire on my face.


    "OK ~ ~" Li Xianzhe nodded and leaned directly against the chair under the girl''s gaze.


    "Help me massage my temples. I heard that you asked a Chinese doctor in the team about acupoint massage to relax your spirit. Now let me experience what it feels like."


    To be honest, although he paid for a private medical team, the vast majority of the medical staff in the team were of Asian origin.


    Some are Korean overseas Chinese, some are from China and Thailand. In short, they are diverse.


    Although I admit in my heart that the United States is the No. 1 in the world in terms of the development of today''s medical technology.


    However, in terms of his own health and body conditioning, Li Xianzhe still prefers Oriental Medicine, such as traditional Chinese medicine.


    Unfortunately, these people who were contacted and gathered by Dr. Steve are all from traditional Chinese medicine, but they also know western medicine. They have made achievements in both fields.


    Li Xianzhe really paid a high price for inviting such a person.


    If he had not returned home before, he would really love the money.


    But now, with the development of our business, we have more shares in our hands and take into account our own health problems.


    He also slowly holds the same attitude as those rich people. As long as he can recover, he can spend more money.


    "Massage?" Jin Zhiyan was slightly stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Li Xianzhe''s meditation lasted for several seconds, but she asked this question. It''s really... Too simple.


    Not to mention himself, the girl thought he was going to the company, casually sat in the practice room, and then said "who will give me a massage" to ensure that a bunch of people would rush to work.


    "Hmm ~ ~ what? You don''t want to? " Li Xianzhe looked up at her suspiciously, and suddenly his eyes stared.


    "I said, don''t you think of anything strange? Think I''ll embarrass you with this? "


    "No, no! Of course not! "


    Jin Zhiyan shook her head quickly, got up directly, walked behind Li Xianzhe, slowly raised her hands, held his head and leaned back.


    After that, Li Xianzhe just felt as if he was leaning on the pillow, very soft.


    Speaking of it, Jin Zhiyan really learned a set of massage techniques from those professionals who understand traditional Chinese medicine, although it was the first time to do it.


    But Li Xianzhe really felt that there was a magical force that was helping him sort out his brain, which had been tight and in an abnormal stage.


    That cool feeling made Li Xianzhe close his eyes and relax. At the same time, he praised him.


    "It seems that you really study hard. At the beginning, I have an impulse to sleep."


    "Just like it."


    After receiving the praise, Jin Zhiyan simply concentrated on recalling the doctors'' explanations and making the strength on her fingers as much as possible within the comfort of Li Xianzhe.


    Gradually, the girl''s sight was once again attracted by his black hair and his white hair.


    Recently, he has been using the hair dye given to him by Jin Yujing, but this kind of thing can always be controlled for a while.

 Chapter 1818

    However, what made Jin Zhiyan feel as if her heart was pumping hard was that the hair dye dyed his hair black


    But as long as you remove it, you will still clearly see a touch of white where it is rooted on the surface of the scalp.


    It seems that the growth rate of his white hair recently has reached a level that can not be compensated by hair dye.


    After more than ten minutes, Li Xianzhe opened his mouth in time


    "Well, that''s it. If it goes on like this, I''m worried that your physical strength will not keep up."


    Jin Zhiyan stopped her hand. At this moment, the pain on her wrist suddenly made her think that Mingming''s massage was not long, but it was enough to compare with her dancing practice for several hours. Like her spirit, body and physical strength were also greatly tested.


    "I can massage you often."


    After a little movement of her sore arms and wrists, Jin Zhiyan sat down obediently


    Looking at Li Xianzhe, I didn''t know when he had a teapot in his hand. It was like making tea, so he said something he hadn''t said before.


    "You''ll have a hard time." Li Xianzhe shook his head, picked up a cup of tea and put it in front of the girl


    "Although he said he would give me a massage if he wanted to thank me, for your hard work, this cup of tea will reward you. Drink it and relax."


    "Not hard." Jin Zhiyan held the cup made of unknown material and said while drinking


    "I''m actually not a good girl. Everything I''ve done since I decided to ask Ernie to lend you to play a play, I began to try to claim that I''m your girlfriend.


    However, there are many times when the enemy has fallen, but they always do things that are inconsistent with their words.


    But at that time, I would still use the relationship between Ernie and you as the window, without breaking it, until I accidentally found that you were taking anti-cancer drugs. "


    Putting down the cup in her hand, the girl knew that Li Xianzhe liked to drink bitter tea, but she felt that the tea was far less bitter than when she said these words.


    "We all want to take the opportunity of your illness to completely put down our reserve. We even think that if you break this relationship, we don''t have to be so careful and grateful."


    "Indeed, when people are sick, their bodies will become fragile, and human beings are born with a mentality of sympathizing with the weak, so sick people will be well satisfied even if they put forward some requirements to others."


    Holding the teacup, Li Xianzhe said, "it''s just that I didn''t do it. It''s too dangerous. It will put you into a state of eternal doom."


    "You know if we do that, we won''t refuse." Jin Zhiyan suddenly introduced an example


    "For example, when I was on the plane, I teased you. You slept with an eye mask and took me as quiet. Ernie kissed me. At that time, although I was surprised, I didn''t refuse."


    "It was an accident." Li Xianzhe was suddenly embarrassed


    It was so dramatic that he hasn''t mentioned it to anyone around him until now.


    Although there was a moment later, he would aftertaste the unexpected kiss that gave him a very different feeling, but he was finally pressed down by reason.


    Since then, there has been an ambiguity between him and Jin Zhiyan.


    Get along like lovers, but they don''t break the relationship, and there are very few intimate behaviors.


    At this moment, Li Xianzhe thought of another thing, that is, outside the box where he had dinner with Kevin Fuyuan, Jin Fujing took the initiative to kiss him in order to act as her female companion


    Since then, the relationship between the two people has become more and more ambiguous, which will give rise to the illusion of "lovers in progress".


    "But I didn''t refuse, did I?" Jin Zhiyan blocked all the words Li Xianzhe had planned.


    "It''s like this dress on your body." Jin Zhiyan stretched out her arms and said, "at a price of 20000 dollars, for ordinary girls, which friend will give them such expensive clothes, which are privately customized, the only one in the world."


    She witnessed the scene where sun Zhouyan was confessed. She didn''t say it at that time, but she was already jealous in her heart


    At the moment of receiving the dress, Jin Zhiyan thought that maybe sun Zhouyan was in such a mood at that time, satisfied and happy, and thought that she enjoyed this pet alone.


    Such a person, no matter from which aspect, he makes himself hopelessly like it, and it can no longer be denied.


    "Besides, outsiders have long regarded the relationship between us and you as that kind of relationship. In the end, there is no one they want to explain. Perhaps they know that the explanation will only make those who look at us differently more convinced of their own views


    Or maybe we didn''t want to explain at all. Rather than explaining, sometimes I''m calm enough to adapt or even get used to this relationship, and then I will slowly hold the idea of "this is good" and continue. "


    Li Xianzhe blew the hot air on the teacup, which was always steaming, just like his mood with Jin Zhiyan at this moment


    No matter how strong the wind blows, the water mist will fluctuate with each other as long as the wind stops.


    "I... don''t care, even if it''s dangerous or something."


    "Is this your personal idea or the idea of all of you?"


    Li Xianzhe looked at her carefully. He had never had such a profound conversation with Jin Zhiyan before


    Both sides seem to be around the philosophy of life, full of profound views, but both sides know and can understand.


    Every woman is a book, which is the feeling that he has been in contact with different girls.


    Now, they are more than just a book. Each book takes a lot of time to understand


    While reading these books, Li Xianzhe felt that when he understood the book in front of him, and looked back, he would realize that his relationship with the girl was no longer the same as before.


    There are few people in the world who can be indifferent enough to refuse those who are good to themselves, especially the one who is good to herself, just outside the scope of her indifference and interest.


    "I don''t know the others." Jin Zhiyan shook her head slightly


    "But... We talk about you a lot, so... Others may think the same as me."


    "Do you really want to do this?" Li Xianzhe raised his eyes


    "For people like me, gradually take off the reserve on my body by massage. Do you know what it means?"


    "Knowing... Means being your man from now on." Jin Zhiyan sighed and looked like "it should have been."


    "However, I think any one of us has long stopped treating you as an ordinary person, so the so-called reserved face is facing you. What''s the use of going on? I''m not always moved by your kindness. I don''t know when to cry directly."

 Chapter 1819

    Speaking of this, she mentioned sun Zhouyan''s birthday gift again. "Zhou Yan''s gift, although everyone didn''t say anything, they were very jealous.


    Everyone wants to get this kind of attention. Although they are good sisters, they always have the mind of comparison. "


    Li Xianzhe was slightly stunned. Naturally, he could not think of a crystal ball with a built-in glass man and its own BGM playback function.


    It''s just a small effort to say that we can set off such a big splash inside these girls.


    On sun Zhouyan''s birthday, he made up a birthday gift to show that he was not in Korea, but he would still pay attention to them. If he were someone else, he would do the same.


    As for giving one to everyone else, it also adheres to the principle of a bowl of water.


    As for what Jin Zhiyan said about "jealousy" and "competition", Li Xianzhe was helpless.


    Women, such creatures, whether in the stage of girls or becoming women after transformation, can not get rid of the attributes of vanity and jealousy.


    A small gift is enough to be a capital to show off.


    Maybe he saw the incomprehension on his face, Jin Zhiyan said frankly.


    "Because you have everything that all the trainees in the company can''t help flattering, so in order to get your attention and popularity, many people can''t help approaching you and want to be close to you. It''s like poison, and we are no exception."


    Many times, girls, including Jin Zhiyan, wondered if Li Xianzhe would take care of them and pay attention to them like later if Wu Xuanyi had not been included.


    If not at the beginning, will Qiu Suo Jing evolve from ambiguous to communicative relationship with him later.


    No... this is the idea that the twelve of them have never changed when chatting many times.


    There are so many trainees in the company. In that highly competitive environment, there are many people eager to go directly to the top.


    They are just the most common group of trainees, although there are a large number of them.


    However, after Wu Xuanyi as a middleman "matched" them and began to "stick to" this thigh, the treatment in all aspects became rapid in the later time.


    As she said, this is poison, but for the trainees, no one is willing to let this thing slip away from their eyes, and even take it with great enjoyment.


    After that, Li Xianzhe''s kindness to them gradually let these girls¡° "Sink" in the experience of attention and attention, he did everything he could think of and didn''t think of.


    "Poison?" Li Xianzhe raised the corners of his mouth and looked at Jin Zhiyan with more interest.


    "This description sounds really appropriate. It seems that your trainee has not been in vain these years. You have a vision far beyond your peers. This vision also has the ability to think, and will become a reliance for your debut in the future."


    Speaking of this, he added a cup of tea to Jin Zhiyan again. "You are the only ones who dare to say this in front of me. You know, at my point, ordinary trainees or artists face me with two attitudes.


    Either "cautious" or "scared" will only make me feel that they are more hypocritical. As honest as you, I will not hide my careful thoughts and speak out boldly in the face of me.


    I like it, to tell you the truth. "


    "So... Did you accept it?" Jin Zhiyan looked at him with a nervous face.


    The reason why she said that "I can often massage you in the future" is more or less with an advertising mind. She feels that with Li Xianzhe''s double quotient, it is impossible not to hear the meaning.


    But now he says "I like it very much". Jin Zhiyan knows that he is an "honest" person. He almost answers all the questions you ask and never covers up. But it''s amazing that he doesn''t offend anyone without covering up.


    "Since you can say it frankly, it shows that you still have the idea of cherishing our relationship in front of me, and dare not go beyond the boundary between us. I''ve made your mind clear. I''ve found so many reasons to prevaricate before. The fundamental reason is


    As a person, no matter who is, there is always an evil side in his heart. The desire of that dark level will determine whether that person will be driven by desire according to the degree of suppression. You are so beautiful that even I want to have you.


    But in order to respect your reserve and dreams, I always use my own determination to stop our relationship from falling from heaven to hell. "


    Jin Zhiyan said they didn''t dare to break this relationship. On weekdays, everyone mentioned his attitude more and more.


    So even if you know that the current relationship with him is very ambiguous, you can only maintain that level.


    However, Li Xianzhe was not like this. In the face of these beautiful, young and lively girls, he had more or less negative thoughts, but when he first realized that he had not accumulated too much, he was restrained by him.


    However, many facts in reality told him that the reason that plans can not keep up with changes applies not only to work arrangements and personal life, but also to the coexistence between men and women.


    I never thought I would have too much intersection with their good sisters other than Wu Xuanyi and Qiu suojing.


    But those things always get along with their seemingly normal and harmonious coexistence, and gradually deviate from the assumed direction with the trend that Li Xianzhe can''t detect.


    So in this regard, both Li Xianzhe and Jin Zhiyan saw that they were the same at the same time.


    I have those thoughts, but considering the other party''s feelings, I don''t poke them for the time being.


    Not to pierce at the same time, those feelings are constantly deepening, and finally to the point of having to say it.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe and Jin Zhiyan almost looked into each other''s eyes at the same time.


    "Before I undergo surgery, you just stay with me for a while. If you have nothing to do, massage me to relieve my headache. Of course, the premise is that you can''t delay the shooting of the film."


    Jin Zhiyan watched him helplessly, as if he deliberately raised his wrist and let the hot water turn into a beautiful arc into the cup.


    "I see."


    The girl took the cup, but she felt that although it was not the first cup, this cup was the only one, which was different from the meaning just now.


    "And..." at this time, Li Xianzhe said again, "don''t call me you anymore. Just like before, either call me son-in-law Li or call opal directly... When others heard this, they kept calling ''you'', and thought I was angry and made you feel scared. That''s really not going."

 Chapter 1820

    Jin Zhiyan gave a soft "um" sound, slowly drank the tea in the cup and whispered.


    "Why do you accept me now? Didn''t you always deny that you didn''t have those thoughts before?"


    "Have you ever heard of the principle of three words and three concessions? When the ancients accepted the official position, in order to show that they were on the side of righteousness, they would resign three times and give way three times to show their attention.


    Between three words and three concessions, what I did before can be sincere or hypocritical humility. But after that, the fourth time is the real blow. "


    Li Xianzhe said leisurely drinking tea.


    Jin Zhiyan blinked. "Is this the reason why you always deny it and then suddenly change your mind?"


    "It can''t be said to be a sudden change of heart." Li Xianzhe thought a little and laughed helplessly and mockingly.


    "I just don''t want to make you feel that I despise you because of my denial and evasion. Like a playboy, sometimes I just direct my men. Doesn''t it save some trouble?"


    For the first time, Li Xianzhe felt that his affectation was outrageous.


    Beautiful women throw themselves into arms and embrace, but they have to pretend to be a serious person, but they don''t know that they have done too many immoral things long ago.


    The so-called bottom line to restrict themselves, will only make themselves like a paper tiger.


    "Does that mean that if I let you accompany me to the party in the future, I don''t have to use the reason of" acting "


    An inexplicable sense of relief made Jin Zhiyan lively again.


    "Yes... No matter you or Zhou Yan, no matter what kind of moment you are thinking about me.


    In the end, I have decided to accept your reserve. Perhaps this is the most real idea in my heart, which is making me worse and worse. "


    "Getting worse?" Jin Zhiyan pouted, got up, walked around Li Xianzhe''s back, put her hands through his neck, and hugged him in this intimate posture for the first time, "like a playboy?"


    "Almost ~ ~" Li Xianzhe frowned. "In the past, many people always regarded me as a playboy, and I always tried to prove that I had a different side from ordinary Playboys. As a result, I found that I was at most more virtuous than playboy."


    "Even if you become a playboy, we will recognize you."


    Jin Zhiyan leaned over her lips and kissed him on the face. "Everything was doomed at the beginning, right? Everyone fell one by one and knew it would be like this for a long time, but she didn''t know who was the first and who would be the last."


    "That''s the truth." Li Xianzhe didn''t turn his head, stared into Jin Zhiyan''s eyes and smiled.


    "You are very smart. Suo Jing didn''t understand the truth at the beginning, but you ate it so quickly."


    "Maybe it''s because I''m not the first to fall ~ ~" Jin Zhiyan spits out her tongue mischievously.


    "Ernie was all about you at that time. He reported to the cooking training class and forced us to taste it."


    Although she said so, at this moment, the girl''s heart seemed to have no jealousy only in the past.


    This kind of mind is a level when facing the quiet of autumn, but it is different when facing sun Zhouyan, and that... She has always been regarded as a "wife", ate "tofu" many times, and always showed the publicity of "heartless and heartless".


    Smelling the body fragrance from Jin Zhiyan, Li Xianzhe didn''t have any idea of beauty at this moment. He just nodded naturally and said, "pinch my temple again ~ ~"


    "OK ~ ~"


    Jin Zhiyan took back her arms hooked in front of his neck. Like just now, her fingertips stuck above Li Xianzhe''s ears on both sides and slowly rotated.


    Thank you, oba. Thank you for deciding to accept me.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, I envy Suo Jing. I''m dying. I''m eager to have a boyfriend with outstanding conditions in all aspects, and I can''t be forcibly broken up by the company.


    At the same time, when Zhou Yan confessed, because I saw the picture of you kissing, I also had unprecedented jealousy at that time.


    Because I know that from then on, your care and care will surpass those "ordinary people" like us.


    Previously, I tried to use the form of "shield", in addition to satisfying my vanity and "unrealistic" fantasy, I also wanted to see if you would have ideas about me when I was really ready to do something.


    Unexpectedly, the party didn''t attend and didn''t see Huizhen, but your physical problems made thunderous progress in the relationship between the four of us and you.


    I''m glad that I can finally get all the care you give, just like treating the quiet and considerate.


    Those trainees who didn''t know the truth in the company were jealous of me. The predecessors of monstar x also timidly walked away when they saw me. Perhaps in their hearts, they had long regarded me as your person, but until this moment came, it was doomed to be false.


    So I also want to get something. I didn''t understand what my heart was like before.


    But now I know that it is not only the reserved as a girl, but also admiration in the face of people like you.


    Even, I want to get a way to climb up, so I envy and envy the predecessors of imperial girls.


    In fact, everyone knows. No matter how kind you are to us, there is always a clear and close relationship between us and the imperial girl predecessors, but there is an abyss between us.


    So we all had the same idea, that is to find a heaven ladder that can cross this abyss and reach the other side. When we really find it, we will become like the predecessors of imperial girls.


    When we came to the United States this time, each of us thought carefully that we would not know each other.


    And at this moment, I finally crossed.


    In the future, I will never envy anyone around me, nor let myself be in a confused state because of those inexplicable discussions.


    I don''t care about other people''s opinions. I just want to see how you think of me. Therefore, even if the due reserve of a girl is broken, even if Suo Jing once told me that she can jump alone in the fire pit here.


    But... Later, I learned that Xuanyi was the first to jump, and she never turned back.


    After that, more and more people don''t know what it means to take this step?


    No... they know. It''s because they know that they will cross that step.


    Now I seem to have gone back to the way I went through. For example, I clearly heard the secret of your conversation with President song on the phone.

 Chapter 1821

    After hearing about bambambam and Mina, there are your arrangements and monstex, but just like you asked me if I would be afraid if you did that.


    In fact, I would be surprised and excessive at first.


    But after calming down, I felt that people with your status and status were overqualified to do that. However, I knew you were for me, so I accepted the reality.


    Maybe a long time ago, like many people, I was used to your protection.


    I''m used to everything you do for us silently, so anyway.


    Even if you think you are a bad person, I won''t alienate you because of that immature anger.


    Because I see the desire in your eyes.


    Maybe during that time in Seoul, when we passed in front of you in cool clothes, you had some ideas about us more or less, but then you were quickly suppressed by your kindness and my reason from the inside out.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if we really can''t suppress venting. We are all the same, and we will feel pain many times.


    Your pain is that in the face of girls like us who are unprepared for you and don''t even mind close contact with you, you keep the bottom line in your heart and don''t take a step across the minefield.


    Perhaps, when your relationship with one of us has changed, in order to rationalize, you have to find some reasons to try to keep what you have always adhered to.


    Therefore, you are not a complete playboy, because Playboy has no bottom line and indulges in sound and color, but you are not.


    But... You know what? We are also in pain.


    Those who look at us differently or whisper about us in private.


    They always think that we pay our body so that we can get such good treatment. They even think that if they do so themselves, they may do the same.


    However, I know that you will not use the trainees in the company as tools, nor will you let them sell their bodies, just in exchange for that little resource, so as to feel the opportunity to go up.


    However, what they see is only the surface, so we will not explain this criticism. We may feel it is unnecessary, and it may be more a kind of grievance.


    I could have been angry and proved myself with better strength and opportunities, but when I went to you and saw your tired face, I had to force out a smile to cooperate with us and cook for us. Those grievances and anger had already disappeared in an instant.


    Grievance or pain, as we always refuse your kindness, what qualifications do we have to produce such emotions again.


    Now, I finally understand that long ago, because of your influence, we became people who tried to suppress our inner desire and change.


    If you want to be like you, you won''t let people see what you''re thinking unless you say it yourself.


    In the end, I still didn''t suppress the dark side of my heart, and I didn''t suppress my love for you.


    Only Chen Jing Ernie let me see what she thought, but... These are not things I should worry about.


    At this moment, I pulled away your hair and saw the endless white from the root of your hair. I only thought of one idea.


    If this massage can relieve the devastation of some diseases and reduce the pain we can''t feel, that is, the tired fingertips and the tired arms should be done.


    This is all I can do except give my body.


    Of course, if you want, I''ll be a little padded jacket for you with Ernie on my back.


    "If you are free recently, learn some Japanese."


    At this time, Li Xianzhe suddenly opened his eyes, stretched out a hand and held Jin Zhiyan''s wrist. "It is estimated that at this time, Suo Jing, they have learned about it from Luo Yingshi''s mouth."


    "Japanese?" Jin Zhiyan doesn''t know why, but she still continues to move in her hand. "Why do you suddenly learn Japanese?"


    "Filming ~ ~" Li Xianzhe smiled. "And this is preparation for your future debut."


    At this point, he sat up and photographed his thighs. "After the filming of my girlhood, there is not much time for you to rest, so it''s no harm to take advantage of this time to prepare in advance."


    "Filming?" Jin Zhiyan opened her eyes wide, loosened her hand, stepped on small steps and walked to Li Xianzhe. She sat down in a muddle.


    "Do you want us to go to RB to film when we learn Japanese?"


    "Hmm ~ ~" Li Xianzhe nodded slightly. "Luo Yingshi should have told you these things, but who told you that you were not on his side at this time, so it was up to me."


    Then, Li Xianzhe took out the space team sent to him by fax from Seoul! The script of "universe girl" will cooperate with Dongying, and the fact that all of them are starring in the special film drama with twelve of them as the protagonists, will be said one by one.


    Jin Zhiyan was stunned and held the script stuffed by Li Xianzhe in her hand. An unspeakable sense of joy suddenly filled every corner of her body.


    "Work hard... And don''t you always want to act? With your qualifications and current acting level, it''s hard to be a heroine.


    But in the case of special-purpose dramas, Rb has always been the touchstone for new actors. With this theme, many people, both men and women, have opened a new chapter in their career. This is a very rare opportunity. Don''t let me down, Zhiyan. "


    "Great! I will work hard. " Jin Zhiyan said incoherently. In a moment of excitement, her body suddenly moved forward and leaned tightly against Li Xianzhe''s chest. The girl held him tightly "thank you, oba."


    "Although the universe team! Cosmic girl Dongying is responsible for the overall shooting work. I also said hello to that side, so no one will be difficult for you, but... After all, it''s not from our company, so you should be careful. You are all girls. You should take good care of yourself when you go to a foreign country. If you need anything, you can call me at any time and I''ll arrange it for you. "


    The backhand gently climbed up Jin Zhiyan''s back. The softness of the tentacle and the unique body fragrance lingered on Li Xianzhe''s nose. Li Xianzhe just felt it for a few seconds and slowly pushed the other party away.


    "Moreover, this is my first attempt to combine my new concept of women''s league with the world outlook and special subjects. I can''t even make an accurate judgment on the market acceptance, but I''m sure that you will receive great attention at that time, not only Rb, South Korea, and even Southeast Asia, As long as someone always pays attention to kpop circles, kpop women''s groups and special photos, you can''t ignore your existence. "

 Chapter 1822

    Jin Zhiyan nodded seriously, "I understand. We won''t lose face to you."


    "It''s a small matter that I lose face. If you lose face, it will become a black spot on your acting career resume."


    Li Xianzhe smiled and shook his head. "It''s good to work hard, but don''t put too much pressure on yourself. The requirements for acting skills of special photography dramas vary from high to low. Just look at your own play. You are the first kpop trainees in the history of special photography. From the purpose of our cooperation with Dongying, as well as the content and starting point of this work.


    It can not be simply defined as a close-up work, so once you succeed, you are a hero.


    It is to open up the territory and expand the territory for the entertainment of our empire, and provide a new broad road to enter RB for those newcomers. "


    Jin Zhiyan looked at the dead water and said softly, "well, can I understand that if we succeed, many people will do the same as you in the future?"


    "Unless they are confident that they can get a good script."


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe smiled proudly. "Otherwise, whether we can reach the cooperation intention depends on the attitude of Dongying. The opportunity for Korean newcomers to participate in the special photo drama of super team is not like kimchi. Every family has it, whether the poor family or the rich family.


    So, cosmic team! Cosmic girl It is a work created by me and Dongying after many exchanges, combined with each of you''s personality, representing the concept of constellation and group combination.


    In addition, Dongying itself intends to launch a large number of anniversary works with constellation as the theme and guest appearances of previous generations. Together, these factors are destined that your participation will become the most difficult to ignore in the history of Dongying''s special photography. "


    "I understand... You must have paid a lot of attention during this period."


    Jin Zhiyan sits on Li Xianzhe''s lap, her hands around his neck, and her smile blooms.


    "So, anyway, I and my sisters will seize this opportunity."


    "You can think so to prove that everything I have done is not in vain."


    Li Xianzhe teased the hair on Jin Zhiyan''s cheek and said seriously, "only you can play this script, not anyone else. Moreover, I''m also looking forward to what the play will look like on TV after the shooting. "


    To be honest, in the universe! Cosmic girl As well as the true sword nine company of twice escort team, which is given to JYP''s future women''s team, Li Xianzhe overturned many of the settings used by Dong Ying in the super team during the preparation of the two works.


    For example, the number is generally fixed at five. There are more male players than female players. The colors of red, blue, yellow, pink and green can not be lacked. It remains to be discussed whether the corresponding male or female players are in addition to the Red soldiers.


    However, in his work for the universe girl, Li Xianzhe first eliminated the "color" of the "super team" all the time. Each member should correspond to a constellation, his own leather jacket and the way of appearance. It is also changed from the previous "so and so team + (color) soldier + color name" to, for example, "universe team universe girl, Leo, Jin Zhiyan".


    The design of leather cover also adds constellation elements as the focus, rather than focusing on color.


    Then there is the transformation method. For each of the "super team", the transformation actions of the members are basically unified. Even if there are differences, there will not be much difference.


    But when Li Xianzhe came here, he and Dongying designed many sets of transformation actions and lines for each member based on their corresponding constellations.


    Finally, the most suitable and satisfied ones are selected, so as to make everyone''s characteristics possible. After watching them, the audience will not forget them, and will not overlap with those of other members.


    Therefore, this is not so much a magic modified "pirate team Haokuai", but rather a brand-new product mixed with many settings similar to those in the "masked Knight" series.


    The way of transformation is close to the "masked Knight", everyone is without repetition, and the special effects are gorgeous.


    In addition, the true sword nine company of twice escort team, a work that impressed Li Xianzhe, considering that twice is a nine human body and based on the five attributes of "gold, wood, water, fire and earth", he expanded four kinds of "wind, thunder, light and darkness".


    The leather cover also increases the white of the wind attribute, the purple of the thunder attribute, the silver of the light attribute, and the black of the dark attribute.


    The person in charge of this matter at Dongying stared at Li Xianzhe''s dense plans.


    There is no doubt that white display, purple warrior and silver warrior have never appeared in previous works.


    Therefore, from the point of view alone, the real sword of the waiting team is not inferior to the cosmic team! Cosmic girl This one.


    One side corresponds to the well-known twelve constellations, and the other is like the nine attributes that often appear in Chinese fantasy novels.


    Just thinking about it, Li Xianzhe was looking forward to it.


    In fact, he was also a little helpless, because at the beginning, he planned to let the universe girl and twice, two groups that were not famous, participate in the "masked Knight".


    But before long, this idea had to be overturned with his attitude towards RB society and special fans all over the world towards "masked Knight" and his unique plot.


    The reason is very simple. As the ancestor of special photography, neither Yuangu nor Dongying has launched a special photography work with women as the protagonist after decades of development.


    There are female Altman in Altman, but they are not the protagonists. There have been female knights in masked knights, and they are not the protagonists. In addition, through understanding, Li Xianzhe learned that Dongying did want to launch a "masked Knight" work with a female knight as the protagonist for some time, but who knows how the news leaked out, There was a lot of abuse on the Internet about their decision.


    Basically, "masked Knights initially revolved around male heroes to save the world", and men came out to fight in Rb. Women just watched a woman turn into a masked knight in front of the TV as a housewife to save the world, which is something that RB men with male chauvinism can''t stand.


    Finally, Li Xianzhe can only retreat to the second place and focus on the super team series of masked knights with slightly less popularity and influence in Asia.


    Judging from the feedback from Dongying, he was right.


    Dongying has always wanted to match the ratings of "super team" with the effect of "masked Knight", but many factors determine that it can not surpass the special film that once made all RB men, women and children sit in front of the TV at this peak.

 Chapter 1823

    Li Xianzhe privately lamented to song Jifan that "in the history of his'' super team '', at first, the two can be said to be equal in all aspects.


    However, after the death of Mr. He, compared with the masked knight, he knocked on the door of "ordinary masked Knight" with "empty self", which had an irreplaceable impact in the eyes of fans. The performance of the "super team" was a little mediocre. "


    So, Li Xianzhe to the universe team! Cosmic girl And the true sword nine company of twice escort team, with great confidence and expectation, he wants to open up a new road for his company. As long as he succeeds, the later trained combination wants to play a special film, Dongying will certainly relax a lot.


    Dongying is also eager to launch some "unprecedented" team works. The outline creativity of the two script stories provided by Li Xianzhe gives them hope. This cooperation is somewhat determined to "put all your eggs in one basket".


    Both sides have paid a lot to promote this cooperation and ensure its success.


    For example, Empire entertainment invested half of the money. On this basis, Dongying not only took out enough determination, but even decided to invite all the core members of the team back in accordance with the script.


    As for whether to spend money or face, this is not something Li Xianzhe should take into account.


    In fact, there is a deeper reason for this. Although in Asia, the popularity, audience breadth and influence of the "super team" series are not as good as those of the "masked Knight" series.


    But it is the most important thing for Dongying, so that many people will ridicule that the "super team" is Dongying''s "own son". No matter how gorgeous the masked Knight special effect is, no matter how big the scene is, it can''t be compared with the "super team".


    Therefore, in investing in this piece, "super team" is also far ahead.


    Jin Zhiyan didn''t know what Li Xianzhe was thinking. She thought about this. At this moment, facing Li Xianzhe''s expectant eyes, she just smiled sweetly, "do you want me to continue to massage you?"


    "OK ~ ~" Li Xianzhe pinched the tea cup, leaned back leisurely, and then closed his eyes.


    At night, when Qiu suojing brought her three sisters to the set, Jin Zhiyan was holding Li Xianzhe''s shoulder.


    From a distance, the two people seemed to be talking and laughing. Occasionally, Jin Zhiyan would just bend down and put her face close to Li Xianzhe from behind, whispering something.


    Qiu Suo Jing blinked and didn''t know why.


    Jin Fujing rubbed her eyes and thought she was dreaming.


    Oh, well, is this really the Daegu Lengdu woman who usually gives a cold face to boys?


    But in front of Li Xianzhe, how can he jump like a little girl, and his cheek is directly against someone''s neck, so he almost didn''t kiss it.


    Sun Zhouyan''s eyes were full of beads and his nostrils were puffing. It was clear that he was a little jealous.


    But no matter what the expression of the three people is, at this moment, the intimacy of the two people makes them suffer.


    How long have you been out of sight? The relationship between these two people has jumped directly?


    But the truth is


    Time goes back to day


    "Didn''t your good friend contact you during this period of time?"


    Thanks to Jin Zhiyan''s waist pinching and leg beating, Li Xianzhe felt very comfortable and chatted about the recent events at will.


    When the idea first arose, he found that he didn''t have much time to contact them on weekdays.


    The only meal is just around the company practice, or some big events and anecdotes in the entertainment industry that they can''t see or hear.


    Because his identity is there, many people who listen to him think it is feasible.


    In addition to these, Li Xianzhe really felt that he had never chatted with Jin Zhiyan alone, and excluded "how about practicing in the company?"¡° There are still those difficulties in life that need help "these good and nutritious topics.


    It''s rare to see him mention Shen Huizhen. Jin Zhiyan pouted. "Before, he called me or sent text messages every once in a while and asked me why I didn''t practice with her. I found various reasons to go back to her. Later... She never came to me again. I think I''m lying."


    Jin Zhiyan lied a little. In fact, Shen Huizhen only contacted her once after she came to the United States.


    In order to prevaricate the past, she directly sent the cover of the script of my girlhood, together with several stills taken on the set, which also included the figure of Luo Yingshi holding a guide tube.


    This series of operations is tantamount to directly telling Shen Huizhen, "Mom, I have more important things to do, so I''m sorry, I can''t go to the party."


    The film "my girlhood" is still in a confidential state, so that Shen Huizhen, who has no channels in the entertainment industry, can''t find any information even if he searches on the Internet.


    But Luo Yingshi''s is indeed in that picture, so she has to believe it if she doesn''t believe it.


    Then, through that chat, the other party asked, "what about your boyfriend?", As a result, Jin Zhiyan said again.


    "This movie was invested by my boyfriend in order to hold me up". It was obviously an excuse with three false and seven true. As a result, Shen Huizhen clenched his teeth and hung up the phone directly.


    Since then, the practice between the two people has been completely broken, and no one has taken the initiative to contact each other.


    However, in order to show off, Jin Zhiyan also irregularly sends some cut videos she has shot to the other party''s account. Meiyue asks Shen Huizhen to help her see how they are shooting.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t know this, so he just thought Jin Zhiyan was telling the truth.


    "Is that so?"


    He smiled awkwardly. He was responsible for this. He intended to go to the United States. After they were used to local life, he would accompany Jin Zhiyan to the so-called party.


    Living in the United States, he has already played this kind of party social culture in the United States.


    However, she caught up with all kinds of messy trifles. Jin Zhiyan took the initiative to give up this vain idea and keep up with his health.


    "Sorry, it could have been avoided."


    When he thought that he had not fulfilled his promise, Li Xianzhe vomited.


    "You don''t have to say you''re sorry." Jin Zhiyan shook her head and slightly increased the strength of kneading her hands.


    "In the final analysis, this is not a party we have to attend. Huizhen and I haven''t seen each other for many years. I don''t know what she looks like now. In addition... When we were at school, we were good friends on the surface, but we didn''t deal with it secretly."


    She wanted to use such words to dispel Li Xianzhe''s doubts. Unexpectedly, after listening, the other party patted his thigh directly and looked serious.


    "In that case, we should go."


    "Inside?"

 Chapter 1824

    "You came to Seoul from Daegu to pursue your dreams. As a trainee, you have given up too many things.


    Even if this girl doesn''t deal with you, she also represents the most important part of your past. Even if you decide not to associate with such people in the future, you should also let the other party see it before that. You''re doing very well. "


    Jin Zhiyan blinked. Meimu suddenly caught a glimpse of three familiar figures coming in the distance, and quickly bent down.


    "So... Do you mean to go with me?"


    "Of course!" While talking, Li Xianzhe turned his head slightly and rubbed his lips close to Jin Zhiyan.


    At that moment, an unspeakable touch slowly emerged from the bottom of their hearts.


    Although they didn''t say anything, they both experienced the softness of each other''s lips at that time.


    Compared with the unexpected kiss on the plane, it was mixed with too many emotions. On the contrary, it made Jin Zhiyan breathe thicker.


    The first and second kisses were all given to the same person.


    At the same time, the hand resting on Li Xianzhe''s shoulder also slipped naturally and stuck directly below his neck, very close to stop.


    After a long time, Jin Zhiyan slightly lifted the corners of her mouth and toast like Lan "WUE yo?"


    The girl''s beautiful eyes were full of colorful appearance and the unique aroma made him swing in his heart.


    Quietly bit the tip of his tongue to wake himself up. Li Xianzhe shrunk his neck and whispered.


    "I don''t want to make you a laughing stock in my circle of friends because of my own reasons.


    And from your mouth, I can feel that this girl should not be a kind person.


    Since it''s for comparison, let''s have a beautiful game. "


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe held Jin Zhiyan''s wrist and motioned for the other party to stop. "Let''s contact her later and I''ll go with you sometime."


    "Really?" Jin Zhiyan''s face was happy. In fact, the girl felt pity at the bottom of her heart.


    If everything is normal, if you introduce yourself to your friend when you meet.


    His multiple identities can give him a long face if he speaks out one at random, and the sisters will look envious at that time.


    Just thinking like that, Jin Zhiyan felt the satisfaction of vanity explosion.


    But soon, the girl thought of something again and put on a hesitant expression.


    "Well... You can''t drink too much wine at that time. The doctor said you shouldn''t drink too much because of your current physical condition."


    "No problem ~ ~" Li Xianzhe nodded. During this time, he did reduce his drinking under the supervision of a group of people.


    When it comes to alcohol, thanks to his lack of alcohol bugs in his stomach, he is not addicted to drinking.


    So in the past, unless someone asked him to drink, he would accompany him. If he was interested, he would get drunk.


    But this phenomenon began to decrease after returning to the United States. Even the men in the crew who helped the drunkard drink simply didn''t look for him for the sake of his health.


    "Not coaxing me?" Jin Zhiyan''s skeptical attitude made Li Xianzhe a little unhappy.


    "Are you doubting my self-control? You can ask Suo Jing when I broke my promise on drinking. "


    "Of course I believe in your self-control."


    Jin Yujing felt embarrassed and stuck out her tongue. At least he had never seen Li Xianzhe go home drunk.


    During that time, when they occasionally came to visit, even if Li Xianzhe went out to eat with only a few artist friends in the circle, he didn''t smell any wine when he came back.


    So in that case, either he drank and didn''t drink much, or he didn''t drink at all.


    Now looking at his face, Jin Zhiyan remembered what Qiu suojing had said in front of them.


    "He has too many things to deal with every day. Although he knows a lot of people, he seldom has a meal.


    Generally, when a partner or wants to know him sends an invitation to the Wine Bureau, he pushes it off, and the rest is just a cocktail party between some friends. Like Liu Zaishi and Jin Zhongguo. "


    At that time, Jin Zhiyan realized that Li Xianzhe''s private life circle was very small and ordinary. They all felt incredible.


    It seems that at that time, they felt that people with such status as Li Xianzhe should have too many entertainment every day.


    People gradually grow up and begin to have their own social circle. If you want to accumulate more contacts so that these contacts can play a role at the critical moment, you should keep participating in all kinds of meals.


    Even their trainees will get together with those from other companies every three or five times to get to know more friends through acquaintances.


    Not to mention the big boss of imperial entertainment in their eyes.


    However, he seldom participated in the liquor Bureau, and they could say it as few times as they went, and seldom drank in front of them.


    What a strange person.


    "Don''t worry, I know what you''re doing."


    Fortunately, Li Xianzhe was not really angry. It didn''t take long for the poker face to soften quickly.


    "Besides, a party can''t drag my body." Li Xianzhe smiled and said, "I have participated in all kinds of large and small parties in the United States over the years. I have long summed up a set of my own experience in this formalist party.


    At that time, you will study hard with me. When you become a monk, you will also participate in this occasion, whether it is out of your own heart or not. "


    Jin Zhiyan nodded. She knew that artists would not walk in the eyes and spotlight of others all the time. Party is definitely something they love and hate.


    Love is because you can show your face and improve your sense of existence and impression in some people''s eyes.


    Hate because they don''t want to participate in some parties, but they have to participate.


    At these parties, they may encounter all kinds of unfair treatment, and there will be some serious transactions.


    But also because of the continuous experience of this occasion, many artists will become more and more smooth and unpredictable. What they are most true is that their words are the most reliable.


    "Anyway, I will always follow you." Jin Zhiyan said, suddenly with a flash of intelligence, she began to look small.


    "Also, you can''t touch any dirty women."


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. The girl''s thinking jumped so fast that he didn''t react at the moment. What about the contact of unclean women?


    How does that sound... There''s something like a housekeeper in it.


    However, Jin Zhiyan has almost that kind of relationship with him now. Both sides feel that they have to put forward the superficial words of "let''s be together" to sit down and improve each other''s identity.


    "Do you think I still have that kind of mind now?"


    To this end, Li Xianzhe pinched Jin Zhiyan''s small nose and joked.

 Chapter 1825

    "Who knows ~ ~" Jin Zhiyan wrinkled her nose and muttered.


    "When I was in Seoul, Suo Jingdu said that a group of girls would surround you every day. You went to a canteen to eat. In the past, those who greeted you could match the scale of queuing for dinner. Now we are in the United States."


    To be reasonable, it''s sub hot summer now. Even if she goes back and forth between the two sets every day, Jin Zhiyan is still frightened by the openness of American women.


    She thought Korean girls were very open and cool, but compared with the United States.


    HMM ~ ~ the most direct thing is that I have seen many nobra in the street. In the same situation, I can definitely be scolded to death in Seoul.


    "I''m not a casual person." Li Xianzhe said leisurely.


    "Besides, besides, the most beautiful stay by my side and don''t leave. Where can my mind be attracted by the outside world?"


    Jin Zhiyan blinked wildly, but her mood index rose rapidly.


    Although "beautiful" has been heard many times since childhood.


    But... This time he praised it so much and used the "most beautiful". Does that mean that among the twelve of them, they are the best looking?


    Just thinking about Jin Zhiyan, she felt happy. Then, incidentally, she wanted to give Li Xianzhe a reward.


    "Really ~ ~ who do you mean by the most beautiful?"


    The girl sat sideways on Li Xianzhe''s legs, with her slender arms around his neck and approached him. The feeling of hope on her face almost didn''t say "it''s me, right?"


    "Of course..." Li Xianzhe grinned. Just when Jin Zhiyan was looking forward to being mentioned to the highest peak, there was a sudden turning point "Zhuyu."


    what? I must have heard the wrong answer!


    Jin Zhiyan''s face turns dull in seconds, wait... Zhuyu? Who was it again?


    At this moment, the girl almost found out all the girls she knew and had something to do with the one in front of her.


    Pearl pearl? Pei Zhuyu? Ah ~ ~ it''s elder Irene.


    At first, Jin Zhiyan was a little happy because her name was right, but then she realized that Li Xianzhe was making fun of her, and her face suddenly collapsed.


    "Am I not beautiful?" Although Pei Zhuzhen''s appearance convinced her.


    It''s just... The little self-esteem in Jin Zhiyan''s heart makes her feel that she can''t swallow it at all.


    Men are really big pig hooves.


    In front of a girl to boast about another girl''s beauty, are you sure this is what you, who has hooked away a lot of our sisters, should say?


    "You?" Li Xianzhe pretended to blink blankly, raised his hands and held Jin Zhiyan''s face. For a while, he turned here and there, "huh? Let me have a closer look ~ ~ "


    Jin Zhiyan pouted discontentedly. In the past, her sisters often said that she was the most beautiful one.


    Make complaints about the girl''s heart, and the prettiest and prettiest one is not the one who has been compared to that girl.


    In the past, even if everyone took it over and said that she and Pei Zhuyu were not the same beauty, Jin Zhiyan recognized it


    But now, after changing her personal evaluation, she found that she couldn''t face it with her previous mentality.


    Now that we have decided to stay with him, we should fight for it.


    It seemed that he noticed the resentment in her heart. Li Xianzhe puffed a smile and released his hand. "Well, tease you, of course you are very beautiful."


    Jin Zhiyan was dissatisfied with the answer. "Really ~ ~ but why do I think you''re making me happy?"


    I''m so active. Look... Don''t you all sit on his lap and say that this is an intimate behavior only for lovers. Um... I''m confirming my relationship with him?


    But at the thought of the absurd pictures of his sisters and him, I don''t tangle.


    "Of course not." Li Xianzhe shook his head.


    "I''m focused on you. I don''t have time to associate with those unclean people in your mouth. If I have an idea, I won''t find them if I find you."


    As soon as she said this, Jin Zhiyan''s face turned red with the naked eye.


    "That... I didn''t mean that." Li Xianzhe hurriedly explained.


    Jin Zhiyan looked at him and immediately lowered her head and whispered.


    "You just say it well. You haven''t broken through the last layer of relationship with Suo Jing for so long. I don''t know. I thought you had a problem ~ ~"


    "Nonsense! I''m busy with my career. I''ve lost too much mind and no chance. "


    As soon as someone questioned his aspect, Li Xianzhe turned black. "If you dare to say such words again, I''ll..."


    "What about you?" Jin Zhiyan looked at him with a smile on her face, as if she really wanted him to do something.


    Really, for her, the most absurd things were experienced by the man in front of her. If the unexpected and hot kiss on the plane for more than a minute turned her attitude towards Li Xianzhe a little bit.


    Then later, she accidentally learned that there was a ring hidden in the base of the crystal man, which made her and even Jin Yujing accept the man from the bottom of her heart, just waiting for the opportunity to mature and naturally get together.


    Before, with her heart to heart talk with Li Xianzhe, Jin Zhiyan felt as if she had completely opened her heart.


    There was an impulse to "release yourself", and all the things suppressed by him in front were released.


    "You girl, you really don''t fight for three days. Go to the room and uncover the tiles."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head reluctantly. "When you were in front of me before, how could you not be so casual as now."


    "That''s because it used to be different from now." Jin Zhiyan whispered.


    "In the past, I was more afraid of your identity differences and mixed with a trace of worship. Now it''s different. From that kiss, I''m destined to be inseparable from you."


    Li Xianzhe was silent. Sometimes, what happened in reality did not appear and proceed according to his original intention, such as sun Zhouyan, Jin Yujing, and this one in front of him.


    The sudden changes in the past and relationship between the three of them seem to have laid a foreshadowing for the future when he Xuanyi and Qiu Suo Jing began.


    So far, these people seem to have been arranged by fate to go to the end as he has been absurd.


    Even though Li Xianzhe didn''t want to accept it, these people seemed to rely on it desperately and forced him to follow. It was absurd.


    "Maybe." Slowly hugging Jin Zhiyan''s waist, Li Xianzhe tutted his mouth.


    "Sometimes I think, if I didn''t meet you, or if I didn''t transfer you from Lehua to the company, what would your future be like? Maybe you will make a debut.


    At that time, because of Xuanyi''s relationship, will we become very ordinary friends? "


    "But the reality is that we met." Jin Zhiyan slightly adjusted her posture and slowly leaned against Li Xianzhe''s chest. Her feet shook off the flip flop and tilted up high.

 Chapter 1826

    "We often say this when talking about previous things. The sisters say that if we didn''t meet you, we might make a debut, but we will never get so many resources before and after our debut, nor will we experience the taste of" being valued "and" being protected ".


    Busy said, "you''re a bit like the 13th member of our universe girl. Everyone thinks it''s quite right."


    "Thirteenth member?" Li Xianzhe looked strange.


    The universe girl did join the 13th person later, just like the experience of superjunior changing from the 12th person to the 13th person.


    Wait, the 13th person of superjunior is the lead singer, and the 13th person of cosmic girl is also the lead singer.


    Unfortunately, because of his change, Yu Lianjing doesn''t know where to live an ordinary life.


    Of course, he may have become a trainee, but at least Li Xianzhe didn''t hear about it, and he didn''t want this to join the cosmic girl and procedure 101.


    "Yes... The thirteenth member."


    Jin Zhiyan raised her head, crossed his chin and looked at Li Xianzhe with her head down.


    "Because everyone thinks you always know what we are thinking and what we want.


    You are the one who knows us best and can see our hearts.


    You know that Cheng Xiao and Meiqi are depressed in their hearts and have little to rely on in a foreign country, so they will listen to them when they need to vent most. You also know that duorong is willing to have an inferiority complex in their heart, which will encourage them


    So people will feel more and more that you are the 13th person, who has been silently supporting us behind us. "


    "Why didn''t you tell me that before?" Li Xianzhe listened in a daze and felt warm in his heart.


    "Didn''t you say it now?" Jin Zhiyan smiled.


    "Anyway, we are all working hard to live up to your."


    "Does that include you staying with me? Just like now. " Li Xianzhe held the hair in front of Jin Zhiyan''s neck.


    "The most beautiful people are sent to the door. It''s really a hard reward."


    Jin Zhiyan smiled and suddenly sat up, holding his cheek in one hand and giving him a kiss.


    After that, the girl stared at the clearly visible pink lipstick and whispered, "yes, don''t you like it, oba?"


    Although it was not the first time to hear the girl call herself oba, under the foreshadowing of this shallow kiss, Li Xianzhe pinched the girl''s chin and grinned, "I... Really like a girl like you."


    Jin Zhiyan''s heart was sweet, but she thought of being pinched by him, and then realized what was going to happen.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Li Xianzhe directly lowered his head and blocked her lips.


    An unexpected kiss, a gentle brush when looking back at each other, this time is more formal than the previous two.


    In fact, at the beginning, Jin Zhiyan was really nervous. After all, this is a set. The girl was worried that their intimacy would be seen by others.


    But finally immersed in his skilled kissing skills, until he felt his body cool.


    Before long, Jin Zhiyan leaned against Li Xianzhe''s arms and gasped, her face flushed.


    "Will others see us like this?"


    After finally regaining some strength, the whole girl stuck to him.


    While preventing light, he unconsciously grabbed the shoulder strap that slipped to his waist.


    It was natural, as if he didn''t really worry about attracting Li Xianzhe''s attention.


    "Very few people come back here."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head, especially after you often come to the crew, they will subconsciously make room for us to get along.


    Jin Zhiyan was stunned. "So, this is your territory?"


    "That''s not true. I''ll bask in the sun here at this time of day, so if there''s nothing to do, no one will disturb me."


    Li Xianzhe was a little proud. "Besides, aren''t there such advanced items as mobile phones now?


    If you need anything, you can send a text message directly. It''s much more convenient than anything. "


    Jin Zhiyan was relieved. She suddenly looked down at the strawberries at the clavicle and hit him with her fist.


    "It''s all your fault. What should I do if Sujing sees me when I go back?"


    "Let nature take its course ~ ~" Li Xianzhe sighed. "She had expected these things a long time ago.


    I''m not sure if I wanted you at that time, she would have some burden and sadness, but now, at least I didn''t start with outsiders, did I? "


    Jin Zhiyan nodded. She thought of Qiu''s quiet attitude before. Sometimes she felt that the other party was stupid all day in love, but sometimes she seemed to see through everything.


    She had a thorough understanding of their hidden thoughts. If she had stopped them, she would have done it long ago. There was no need to let them go until now.


    In many things, Suo Jing is the most knowledgeable and caring person among you, so she was elected captain.


    Li Xianzhe once mentioned the captain in front of them and gave an explanation. Now Jin Zhiyan wants to come. Among the ten of them, there are really few people who want to know more than Qiu Sujing.


    "Hello..." Li Xianzhe stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her. "Why are you stunned?"


    Jin Zhiyan returned to her senses and immediately thought that since she had come to this stage, it was useless to think more of those. Fortunately, she said with a straight face, "I''m with you now. You can''t abandon me."


    "Am I such a person?" Li Xianzhe said solemnly, "the word" always abandon "is completely out of touch with me."


    Er... Jin Zhiyan was stunned and thought of the girls who usually walk around him. Most of them are just ambiguous.


    It is said that there are few serious and intimate physical contacts. If you do this to this extent, you should kiss and touch very few.


    As for who has been dumped by the new and tired of the old, there has never been such a situation.


    But these words have been said. Out of the girl''s self-esteem, Jin Zhiyan can''t change her words. She can only continue to say, "well... You have to be good to me."


    Li Xianzhe blinked and asked, "am I not good enough for you? At least Liu Jixian has never been treated like this. "


    It''s very good. It''s estimated that if the sisters knew the inside story of this matter, they would look at themselves with envy and jealousy.


    Jin Zhiyan flattened her mouth and always felt that she was poor and unjustifiable in front of her. "Speaking of it, how did you know this at the beginning? I know you usually have a lot of things to do. Unless someone complains to you, you won''t pay attention to the combination of monstex? "


    "Indeed." Li Xianzhe does not deny it.

 Chapter 1827

    "Although starship is under my command, its brand of imperial entertainment is not deep enough after all.


    So even if monstex is popular, in my eyes, he is just a male group of a subsidiary of the parent company. We should pay attention to the group of our department. "


    God knows, in fact, in his eyes, this men''s group is actually similar to got7 and NCT.


    Not that the men''s group is also very useless, but that he really doesn''t interest.


    Fang Shihe incorporated bighit into his company long ago in exchange for the shares of imperial entertainment.


    Even though he knew how big a storm BTS, his only male group, would set off in the world in the future, Li Xianzhe still didn''t want to turn this group into his own.


    He felt that in his body, it seemed that he was naturally not cold to the men''s League.


    Unless he was forced by the company''s business interests, but in this way, he decided early to hand over all the men''s group business of the company to Fang Shihe, while he focused on the business development of film and television dramas and the planning of women''s groups.


    "Then why..."


    Facing Jin Zhiyan''s doubts, Li Xianzhe smiled.


    "The security guard who often patrolled at the door of your practice room told me about it. He said that during that period, he could often see a boy coming in and out of your practice students, holding roses and carrying a lot of food."


    When mentioning this matter, Li Xianzhe''s tone was slightly delicious.


    "It''s not difficult to find out the real identity and purpose of an object close to you. Most of the security guards of our company come from the cool. I just asked the security guard to keep an eye on Liu Jixian for me.


    Then, knowing that he is a member of monstex, he directly called Jin Shidai to my office to learn more about the situation between you. "


    Although his words were easy to say, she seemed to see the scene of Li Xianzhe fighting because she was alone and sent someone to watch.


    Then she called her former president over to ask questions. Jin Zhiyan even thought of the scene that after their former president returned to the company, she called monstax to her office for a burst of anger and the whole company jumped.


    No wonder after that, many employees in the company looked at themselves with unspeakable envy and flattery.


    Well... In this way, Jin Zhiyan suddenly felt that she no longer envied Mina as before.


    What he did for himself was no worse than Mina''s.


    The more she looked at the disdain in his eyes, Jin Zhiyan knew that these were based on her own.


    Although I felt a little guilty about MONTAX, I was soon filled with a sense of happiness that "someone is good to me after all".


    "I don''t care. You should hold me well anyway."


    "How?" Li Xianzhe put his arms around her delicate body and asked, "a" my girlhood "made you a female No. 2. Your part in the film is no worse than the female No. 1 in Sujing, a" cosmic team! Cosmic girl Isn''t it enough to make you the protagonist? "


    "Not enough!" Jin Zhiyan pouted. "I want to play alone, and you want to play opposite me."


    Now Li Xianzhe understood that it was really different from group acting and individual acting, at least in terms of resource allocation and weight. He couldn''t laugh or cry when he thought of it.


    "To tell you the truth, all aspects of your appearance are standard actors. Of course, I won''t let you use it.


    But... Even mine should consider the question of qualifications. If you want to play by yourself, at least after the special shot is finished. At that time, the two plays will pave the way before and after, at least there will be less doubts from the outside. "


    "Well."


    Li Xianzhe''s words, like a basin of cold water, directly poured the complacent heart that almost burst to below zero. Jin Zhiyan thought calmly and felt nothing wrong.


    In fact, by contrast, she is already very lucky.


    In addition to joy and Jiang Shiqi, the trainees in the company are all supporting actors, whether they participate in the drama produced by the company or guest stars in other dramas.


    It seems that in the eyes of many people, it is against the sky to allow you to act as an intern. Do you dare to have any extravagant expectations for weight.


    This means that Li Xianzhe can make his sisters debut together in the future, both in movies and special photos, and put them in other companies, which is completely impossible.


    "Look at your expression, it seems very dissatisfied?"


    Li Xianzhe poked Jin Zhiyan''s steamed stuffed bun face without much effort.


    It was the elasticity of the skin on the girl''s face that made him fondle it and poke it again and again.


    "I''m afraid you''ll forget."


    Jin Zhiyan tightened his neck even harder.


    In the final analysis, acting is nothing but an excuse, entirely because after the breakthrough of the relationship, I have some knowledge of this time alone.


    It''s like he picked up his upper skirt to his waist just now, and gave him the most precious things, only the last step.


    However, this time is also the time when girls feel most uneasy. What they want to hear is nothing more than a promise to let themselves know that their status will not be shaken.


    So even if you know what he said is reasonable, it is impossible to say that there is no small disappointment in your heart.


    I''m afraid other people like him also had the idea of being with him openly through acting.


    Although Jin Zhiyan didn''t think she was the first group in the confession, she was stuck in the middle.


    Whenever I look at the happy expression on the faces of the sisters holding their mobile phones, I don''t have to think about it. I know I must be chatting with her.


    Sun Zhouyan''s fool didn''t say anything. Even Jin Yujing''s big sister, who always looked cold, would show a little woman in front of him.


    It seems that a person has recently begun to study cooking. It is obvious that he wants to help him regulate his body and show his sense of existence.


    Then, Jin Zhiyan tragically found that she didn''t seem to know anything.


    An egg lean meat porridge, a common diet in China, still sent the recipe to her mother to help study it, and then teach herself in turn after learning it.


    At first, her mother asked her on the phone, "when were you interested in cooking?"


    The tone of selling her daughter in her words didn''t make her almost "angry". Finally, she found so and so among the sisters who were ill. What she wanted to do was to prevaricate.


    Li Xianzhe watched her poke with his hand, but her cheeks bulged bigger, like a balloon, and laughed directly.


    "Laugh! Is that funny? " Jin Zhiyan was furious. "Be careful I bite you!"


    Now Li Xianzhe stopped smiling and just looked at the girl in front of him gently.


    This is the operation. Instead, Jin Zhiyan, who is leaning in front of her, is shy.


    If you want to move away from your sight, it seems to be fixed.


    Seeing her shyness, Li Xianzhe smiled and immediately approached her.


    With countless tenderness, he printed it on the girl''s lips.

 Chapter 1828

    Jin Zhiyan shook like an electric shock.


    It was such a seemingly ordinary kiss that once Xuanyi was raided by him, and so was the autumn silence on the plane to the United States.


    Over time, Li Xianzhe found that compared with those hot and violent wet kisses.


    It seems that most girls like this shallow touch. It seems that the more casual it is, the more it can contain infinite tenderness.


    However, in response to the electric shock, Jin Zhiyan sat up, put her arms around his neck and whispered, "that... Doesn''t count."


    Before Li Xianzhe spoke, she said, "kiss me again!"


    "No, no!"


    Li Xianzhe was unconventional and simply refused. Now Jin Zhiyan was worried, "I don''t care. You must kiss me!"


    "No! That kind of thing is enough once. How can you come a second time? "


    Li Xianzhe refused for the second time. Jin Zhiyan opened her eyes and gasped in her nostrils.


    Then the girl stared at his rich lips and made a decision in her heart.


    In the restaurant near the set, Jin Zhiyan sat in a chair, shaking her feet off the ground.


    "Are you sick of kissing ~ ~"


    After ordering, he watched the waiter leave. Li Xianzhe said helplessly.


    I was forced to kiss. To be honest, he thought that the girl would play a small temper and even ignore him, but he didn''t think that Jin Zhiyan would catch him and bite him hard.


    Moreover, the gnawing technique was so raw that when Li Xianzhe recovered from his ignorance, he felt that his lips were regarded as pig feet.


    Mmm ~ ~ kissing is a common problem for beginners. Once you kiss someone you like, it''s really addictive.


    In that case, Li Xianzhe felt helpless and funny, so he could only cooperate slowly.


    But the price is that Jin Zhiyan sticks to herself more than the last moment.


    Out of the set, looking for a place to eat, they held his arms and refused to let go.


    "Angry?"


    Jin Zhiyan blinked, as if she had found something interesting. She bumped around him from the opposite side.


    "Angry? Why am I angry? " Li Xianzhe frowned.


    "Anyway, my mouth was not just kissed by you... It was too sudden, um ~ ~ I felt a little overwhelmed."


    Now it''s Jin Zhiyan''s turn to be angry. "Isn''t it? Say! Except me! Who else? "


    Li Xianzhe smiled shyly. "Who can you think of?"


    Jin Zhiyan had a flash of light and said, "have you ever seen Eugene?"


    "Er... This..." Li Xianzhe''s eyes straightened.


    Although I thought of Jin Yujing''s striking red lips at this time, I couldn''t help but feel dry, I retorted, "No."


    "Hum... No, it''s good." Jin Zhiyan tilted her lips.


    In the position that Li Xianzhe didn''t see, he quietly raised his fist and silently shouted "yes", at least he wasn''t the last.


    After thinking about this, the girl reached out and poked Li Xianzhe''s shoulder "oba ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly he heard Jin Zhiyan calling him.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? "


    Jin Zhiyan asked solemnly, "among us, who are you going to do next?"


    Li Xianzhe "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)...", after three or four seconds, he said.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? What do you mean, who am I going to do next? "


    Jin Zhiyan flattened her mouth, "isn''t it? Dare you say you don''t think so? "


    "Of course not. Did I pursue Zhou Yan on my own initiative? You didn''t rely on yourself. "


    That sounds shameless, but it''s true after all.


    "How can we ask ourselves to come up on our own initiative?" Jin Zhiyan said angrily, "we took the initiative to approach you, but we still accepted it."


    "I''m afraid if I don''t accept it, you''ll keep pestering me."


    Jin Zhiyan was stunned. She immediately remembered that they had been tangled before.


    Especially when there were only two of them in private, everyone used all kinds of means to attract his attention.


    But... Why is it so tangled? Jin Zhiyan opened her mouth wrongfully. "Do you start to dislike us?"


    "Hey? I didn''t say that. You think so yourself. "


    Li Xianzhe has a lot of confidence. "But now think about it, it''s more appropriate to say that you have been pestering me so much that I have to accept it. It''s more appropriate to say that you are attracted to each other."


    "Narcissism ~ ~" Jin Zhiyan quickly made a grimace. "Honestly, who is going to attack us next?


    Eugene? Or did you not follow the other sisters in Seoul at this time? "


    Li Xianzhe raised his hand to surrender and said helplessly, "I said, do I look like a hungry ghost in color?"


    Jin Zhiyan blinked her eyes, covered her mouth and smiled. "Normally, you really behave very seriously in front of us.


    But you know what? Sometimes, you are so kind to us that we would rather think that you have ideas about which of us, so that we can take it for granted. "


    "So I''m too serious and wrong?" Li Xianzhe grimaced, pinched his chin and began to think about whether he would become a little... Let himself fly a little?


    Like... Like a loser? Or a mouth full of fancy intestines.


    But he felt that if he really did that.


    If you lose your career support and become an ordinary person, most of the people around you who are ambiguous and tangled with themselves will not look at himself.


    "You''re right." Jin Zhiyan held her cheeks and gently shook her fingertips on her cheeks.


    "But the problem is that your identity is there. A little kindness will make us practice and produce endless reverie. You can imagine this.


    When the opposite sex looks at you with very gentle eyes and a warm smile all the time and refuses to leave for a moment, what kind of thoughts will you have? "


    What do you think? Li Xianzhe thought for a moment, suddenly looked at the girl in front of him and said.


    "Either, this is the person who likes me and really likes me.


    Or... She took a fancy to something in me and wanted to approach me and weaken my defense and hostility. "


    "Yes... Even you think so." Jin Zhiyan''s eyes bent.


    "It''s not surprising that we think so. Everyone knows that people are selfish, and no one will treat another person well for no reason, especially if this person is not a family member and has no blood relationship.


    It is the help and care between friends, and it is also within certain scope.


    Your kindness and care for us have long exceeded that limit, so we will think about who among us will become your goal all the time. "


    "I see. Maybe you think that when I become that kind of person, what I should do will make you have the consciousness of" long overdue. "

 Chapter 1829

    Before long, the waiter began to push the dining car to them.


    Jin Zhiyan''s eyes were instantly attracted.


    Before ordering, Li Xianzhe always communicated with the waiter in English. From the other party''s respectful attitude, he seemed to be a VIP customer in this restaurant.


    However, Jin Zhiyan was not surprised. The restaurant was close to the shooting site.


    During this period, Li Xianzhe came here to order a meal when she didn''t know, or to enjoy afternoon tea with the actors.


    For people with an artist aura like this, even in Seoul, the store staff with a little mind will also take this opportunity to send out some preferential activities.


    In the dining car seen in many restaurants, the silver lid covers three plates of different sizes. In addition, there is a bottle of red wine that has not been opened.


    In fact, Jin Zhiyan really didn''t want to take advantage of this rare spare time to enjoy any delicious food with him. She just wanted to find a reason to commemorate it. After all, this year is particularly special.


    "This is what you want."


    Two medium rare steaks, not much, can at best satisfy your appetite.


    If it is to fill his stomach, Li Xianzhe would rather directly take the girl in front of him and run to Chinatown to eat a roadside stall.


    "In addition, this is the 95 year Lafite that you ordered."


    Wearing white gloves, the waiter held up the bottle of red wine and looked at Li Xianzhe. After seeing him nod slightly, he asked, "do you need to open it now?"


    "Open it." Li Xianzhe immediately looked at Jin Zhiyan and said, "this is for you."


    "Me?" Jin Zhiyan looked at the wine poured in front of her in amazement.


    She didn''t drink wine before. When she was in Seoul, just when she opened an open-air barbecue in Li Xianzhe''s villa, after winning his consent, everyone went directly to the underground wine cellar and took out some.


    It seems... Several times, some of them got drunk directly.


    All kinds of splashing on the dinner table, crying and laughing, and kissing the people around them. At that time, some people took pictures directly with their mobile phones in order to join the fun.


    Since that incident caused quite a storm among them, these girls have reached a unified consensus on "try not to drink in the future".


    Black history was seen by good sisters, but Li Xianzhe was the only male present at that time.


    That kind of picture was witnessed by him. Even if he can''t say anything, what about the face of a girl? Reserved?


    "Hmm ~ ~" Li Xianzhe shook his glass in front of his eyes and said with a smile, "is August 19 your birthday?"


    "Inside?" Jin Zhiyan was stunned for a moment and immediately realized something. She covered her mouth incredulously. "Shouldn''t it be..."


    At this time, the waiter on one side opened the last covered plate on the dining car.


    A delicate cake appeared in the sight of the girl, but perhaps it was prepared temporarily.


    The cake was not big. There was only a candle with Jin Zhiyan''s English name, birthday and age written on it with jam.


    "Happy birthday, Zhiyan." Li Xianzhe took the lighter from the waiter and lit the only candle.


    When the candle was lit, the sky in Atlanta had ushered in night.


    The little candle light was on her face. Jin Zhiyan felt that the temperature in the candle light seemed to cross out her heart.


    At that time, when Li Xianzhe was preparing sun Zhouyan''s birthday, she always remembered the jealousy in her heart.


    Although later used "do you want to be quiet?" Ask each other for such reasons.


    But Jin Zhiyan knew that she was jealous.


    I was jealous. I knew this man together, but I didn''t enjoy that treatment.


    "When I was just ordering, I suddenly thought that August 19th was your birthday, so I temporarily ordered them to prepare it."


    Li Xianzhe whispered with a little dissatisfied apology, "although it looks a little cheap, I hope you like it.


    Then... Because suddenly, I didn''t prepare or think about what birthday gift to give you. Today''s meal will be regarded as my celebration for you in advance. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s already good."


    Jin Zhiyan shook her head. She wanted to take out her mobile phone to take a picture of the scene, and then send it to the chat room to show off to her sisters.


    "If you have a chance later, I''ll make it up for you."


    Li Xianzhe picked up the steak in front of the girl, cut it into small pieces with a knife and fork, and said, "moreover, this birthday should be your adult gift."


    "Although I spent it in the United States, I think this birthday is very meaningful. Thank you."


    Jin Zhiyan couldn''t wait to pick up the glass.


    "Let''s have a toast?"


    Li Xianzhe raised his hand to stop the girl''s behavior and reminded him, "before that, you forgot to make a wish, silly girl."


    "Yes ~ ~ make a wish." Jin Zhiyan blinked in a daze. The cake hasn''t been cut yet. She wanted to drink and eat.


    However, it''s better than those heartless sisters.


    Look at people who can prepare for themselves in advance and remember their birthday. Those people haven''t asked her what she wants for her birthday this year.


    In fact, Jin Zhiyan ignores one point. They are twelve people.


    No matter who has to face 11 people''s birthdays in different months every year, they will inevitably forget. It''s enough for them to tangle just what gifts they want to buy.


    Therefore, preparing to celebrate in advance like Li Xianzhe can indeed prevent some sudden situations when the birthday really comes, and the owner of the birthday will not feel a little dissatisfied.


    "I hope... The twelve of us and him... We can go on like this forever."


    When she closed her eyes, many thoughts flashed through Jin Zhiyan''s mind, but it''s a pity that there can only be one wish.


    "All right." In the bottom of her heart, she silently said what she wanted, and Jin Zhiyan opened her eyes.


    Although it''s still some time before the real birthday, but... I''ve completely stepped into the threshold of adulthood.


    Really, only when we welcome the adult ceremony, we will feel the change of our energy and spirit.


    From this moment on, I am an adult, no longer a child, I want to be mature and steady.


    Jin Zhiyan said to herself seriously.


    "Then start cutting the cake."


    Li Xianzhe handed over the knife. Speaking of it, Jin Zhiyan tonight was dressed in the wide sleeved fairy skirt he gave him, coupled with the candlelight dinner of the adult ceremony, which really had some Princess temperament.


    Such a girl is willing to approach him. If the envious eyes of male compatriots can kill, Li Xianzhe feels he doesn''t know how many times he has died.

 Chapter 1830

    As a recognized facade in the universe girl, Jin Zhiyan is also explaining a truth with facts at the moment. Beautiful people themselves are clothes shelves, and they can wear something fashionable.


    "Why is oba staring at me like that?"


    Aware of Li Xianzhe''s smiling eyes, Jin Zhiyan holds a plastic knife, but she has no idea to start.


    "You look like a princess tonight."


    Li Xianzhe made no secret of his love.


    "The wide sleeved flowing fairy skirt is originally the dress of ancient noble women. This blue is unique to set off the cold meaning on you. I''m afraid other people will feel incredible when they know that you are an ordinary family from Daegu, not a chaebol family."


    "Princess?" Jin Zhiyan liked this description very much and tilted her head to the corners of her mouth.


    "Who is more beautiful now, me and elder Irene?"


    "Why do you have to care about such a problem?" Li Xianzhe took a sip of red wine.


    "You and she are not a kind of beauty. It''s not necessary to distinguish between them."


    "I just want to hear ~ ~" Jin Zhiyan puts down her knife, grabs Li Xianzhe''s hand on the table and sprinkles Jiao.


    "Say ~ ~ you say I look like a princess now. Does that mean I''m beautiful?"


    "All right, all right..." Li Xianzhe, who was said by the girl''s charming voice, was almost crispy. He hurried to say, "you are the most beautiful. You are more beautiful than Zhu."


    "How nice is it?"


    Jin Zhiyan pushed her little finger into Li Xianzhe''s palm and scratched it.


    "You look ten thousand times better than her, my princess."


    Li Xianzhe pulled away slowly. Sure enough, girls are really born in this regard. Different people show different effects to varying degrees.


    "Hee hee." Jin Zhiyan looked satisfied. "Then... I''ll be your princess in the future."


    "Sneeze ~ ~"


    In Seoul, Wu Xuanyi, who had just finished her practice, sneezed inexplicably.


    In an instant, many lines of sight came around.


    "Ernie has a cold?"


    Li zhenshu pressed the elevator button, and then a dozen people poured in in twos and threes.


    The company elevator, which usually can accommodate 20 people, is occupied by more than a dozen of them, which makes it more or less crowded.


    "No, I don''t even have a runny nose."


    Wu Xuanyi sniffed. "Maybe someone missed me."


    Cheng Xiao and Meng Meiqi in the corner looked at each other, and then slowly moved behind her. "Haven''t you been in touch these days?"


    "Yes..." Wu Xuanyi blinked. "I had a message with him half a day ago. Why? What are you two doing? "


    "It''s all right." Meng Meiqi blinked innocently.


    "Have you heard a word? I think two scolds and three colds. How many times did you sneeze just now in the practice room?"


    "Well... Let me see ~ ~" Wu Xuanyi scratched her head, frowned and thought for a while. "It seems... Five times?"


    "So... What''s five plus one?" Cheng Xiao leaned over and said with unknown meaning.


    "Six..."


    Wu Xuanyi felt that the two sisters must be doubting her math skills, so she forked her waist aggressively.


    "Hey, if you have something to say, it''s boring to test my addition and subtraction."


    "One thought, two curses and three colds, one is singular and the other is even.


    So similarly, five is singular and six is even. " Meng Meiqi pushed the nonexistent glasses.


    "So combining the past with the present, it''s not someone who misses you, but someone who speaks ill of you behind your back."


    "It seems... Makes sense."


    Wu Xuanyi couldn''t find a rebuttal for a moment, but foolishly agreed, "so what do you two mean?"


    Look, it''s beginning to enter the play. Meng Meiqi coughed softly.


    "Did you say he would steal food there behind your back?"


    "Steal?" Wu Xuanyi didn''t know, so "who did he eat? You? "


    Meng Meiqi frowned and said, "nonsense, if he steals me, I will tell you so openly."


    Wu Xuanyi nodded. "That''s right. Anyway, he can''t steal you. After all, you''re so safe."


    "Poof ~ ~" Cheng Xiao, who watched the whole play, laughed heartlessly.


    The other sisters in the elevator looked at them curiously. "What are they doing?"


    Unfortunately, the highest standard of Chinese among them has gone to the United States. At present, the rest of them listen to the three people communicating in Chinese, just like listening to Tianshu, and their speed is so fast.


    "Hey, just say it once and say it a second time."


    Meng Meiqi was in a hurry. She felt that many things she wanted to say were forcibly blocked back by her operation.


    Then, a stubbornness of not admitting defeat came to my heart, "if you don''t hit people in the face, I''m not bad, okay."


    "Well, it''s just... Not bad." Wu Xuanyi nodded solemnly.


    "I... if it goes on like this, believe it or not, I''ll fight you." Snorting while puffing.


    Meng Meiqi suddenly turned his head and looked at Cheng Xiao with a grin. He was furious. "What are you laughing at? Gloating. Don''t you help me when you see me like this?"


    "How can I help?" Cheng Xiao spread out his hands and looked innocent.


    "Is it difficult? You still want something to happen between yourself and that one. You encourage her to test that one in front of others once and twice. The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry."


    "Yes, the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry." Wu Xuanyi smiled.


    "It''s really hit the nail on the head. It''s good. It''s worth praising."


    Cheng Xiao stretched out his hand and shook it against the void. "Then, bring it."


    "What?" Wu Xuanyi''s expression became confused.


    "Reward, you praised me. Shouldn''t it be a reward next?"


    Cheng Xiao said with a smile, "I''m just about to finish my apple. Buy it for me."


    Wu Xuanyi stared, "you deep array little rich woman asked me to buy apples and give them to you?"


    "Aren''t you still Qiongdao leg master ~ ~"


    When you talk to me, Meng Meiqi becomes invisible.


    "You two, it''s time to shut up."


    As if he didn''t like being ignored and left aside, Meng Meiqi came forward to separate the two and pushed one person''s face with one hand.


    "Dou Fu, don''t you think I don''t exist?"


    "It''s not fighting for wealth, it''s business nonsense. At least we all have some capital." Wu Xuanyi grinned with white teeth. "As a moment that can witness the beautiful feelings between us, you can''t envy."


    "Look what you two look like ~ ~"


    Meng Meiqi gave them a white look. At this time, the elevator door opened.


    The girl proudly shook her horse''s tail and left them a natural and unrestrained figure.


    "I think Meiqi is a little strange recently?"


    Following the sisters on the bus to the dormitory, Wu Xuanyi quietly stabbed Cheng Xiao in the waist and said.

 Chapter 1831

    "Strange? What''s strange? "


    Cheng Xiao blinked and looked at the one three places away from them in the back of his head.


    "Don''t you think she is very interested in the private affairs between me and oba?


    Every time I chat with me, I ask if I have any contact with oba recently. If I say yes, she will ask what we are talking about when we contact. It''s more than my mother knows that I talk about my boyfriend. "


    Wu Xuanyi pouted, puzzled.


    She always felt that the sisters'' curiosity was really too strong. She didn''t encourage herself to give Li Xianzhe a test.


    For example, girlfriends and beauty tricks, or let yourself be careful and don''t be so heartless. You don''t worry that your boyfriend will be seduced by others all day.


    Prophylactic injections are only given once after a long time. She is even more frequent than prophylactic injections.


    Over time, the effect was not achieved, but Wu Xuanyi gave birth to antibodies.


    "Maybe she just wants revenge." Cheng Xiao thought carefully.


    "Don''t forget, Meiqi can care about your one and call her ''brother Shanzhi''."


    Wu Xuanyi''s heart moved. "Brother Shanzhi" was just like Li Luda was teased by Li Xianzhe in the game chat room some time ago and changed the game ID name to "Li Ergou".


    As long as we are together, we will talk with interest for hours without stopping.


    As the protagonist, Meng Meiqi was once dissatisfied with the nickname.


    The reason is that there are too many boys, and as a girl, who likes to be treated like friends by the opposite sex all the time.


    It seems that Li Xianzhe is still special.


    "Yes, I remember that in the past, as long as oba saw Meiqi, he would casually say" yo ~ ~ Hello, brother Shanzhi. ", After that, Meiqi would stare at him with her mouth bulging for a long time. It is said that she began to call her that in a hurry. "


    Wu Xuanyi was amazed and even thought this situation was super interesting. In the past, when facing Li Xianzhe, it took the longest time from prudence to intimacy.


    I don''t know if it''s personality or other factors.


    In short, the conversation she saw between Li Xianzhe and her or Cheng Xiao was much higher than that with Meiqi.


    Perhaps both sides realized that it was not good to be too formal for too many times and began to find a solution.


    Nicknames have both advantages and disadvantages.


    Sometimes a nickname can deepen the relationship between two people, but sometimes a nickname in the eyes of those who can''t stand jokes will only worsen the relationship, or the other party thinks it''s an insult.


    Fortunately, "brother Shanzhi" is not an insulting title.


    Once Li Xianzhe suddenly called Meng Meiqi with this name, the sister''s attitude towards Li Xianzhe completely changed.


    "It''s better to call brother Shanzhi than sister Shanzhi ~ ~ your one doesn''t suffer at first sight."


    Cheng Xiao shook his smart eyes. "However, Meiqi is so interested in the private affairs of you and that person, and all kinds of encourage you to do this and that. In addition to wanting revenge or defending against injustice for you, there is only one possibility left."


    In an instant, Master Cheng, who turned into an "emotional expert", began to point out a bright road for Wu Xuanyi.


    "What''s possible?" Wu Xuanyi subconsciously answered.


    Just then, Cheng Xiao pretended to put on an unfathomable expression, stretched out his left hand and moved her. It was obvious that he was asking for something.


    "Oh ~ ~ understand." Just like fortune telling, every time a fortune teller says a word, he will dig a lot of holes in his words. When he hasn''t filled it, he will stretch out his hand for money. If he doesn''t give money, he won''t want to hear the answer he wants most.


    After looking through his bag, Cheng Xiao looked at his sister and stretched out her hand to look for something inside. Her eyebrows were frowned, and the expression on her face was very strange.


    Mingming moved her finger to get her closer and create some mystery, but Wu Xuanyi''s reaction


    "Ah... This is what I brought today. I didn''t eat it as a reward for you."


    Just as Cheng Xiao''s mind was filled with a pile of messy ideas, Wu Xuanyi, who successfully pulled out what he was satisfied with from his bag, took it out directly.


    "Apple?"


    After a gust of wind, Cheng Xiao looked at the delicious food quickly robbed by himself, wiped it directly on his clothes, and was ready to open his mouth to eat.


    "Hey! You haven''t said what''s possible ~ ~ "Wu Xuanyi was anxious." there are plenty of apples. If I''m satisfied, all those under my bed belong to you. "


    "It''s a deal?"


    "It''s a deal!"


    With the promise, Cheng Xiao seemed to see an overwhelming array of apples sweeping towards him. The girl happily wiped the saliva on her mouth.


    God knows that before, apples were just one of the fruits for her. She could eat them casually if she wanted to.


    But after coming to South Korea, the price of fruit here is so high that Cheng Xiao, who came from the developed area of Shenzhen, has to calculate his living expenses every time he buys a few.


    Driven by this psychology, she found that she and the sisters around her were gradually "Korean". Of course, this Korean does not mean becoming Korean, but because of the price of some expensive gifts in Korea, they suffered from the disease that precious things are especially delicious in their mouth.


    For example, Han Niu is better than fruit.


    "It''s very simple. She... Probably ate too much dog food and wanted to fall in love."


    Cheng Xiao''s opinion made Wu Xuanyi look silly.


    "That''s it?"


    "Hmm ~ otherwise." Gnawing at the apple, the girl muttered vaguely.


    "If you think about it, you can only rationalize this answer. In the past, you and Meiqi were inseparable from each other in everything. You two plus one Zhiyan Oni, your husband and wife are almost shouting out of the sky.


    Now you have the Lord, Zhiyan oni is in the United States, and your one is also in the United States.


    Now, although you are in Seoul with us, such as talking on the phone, it highlights that Meiqi has become a lonely family. Do you think she can taste it? Will you be jealous? "


    Wu Xuanyi was stunned, but she couldn''t find anything to refute. "Is it a bit exaggerated?"


    "It''s up to you ~ ~" Cheng Xiao shrugged his shoulders.


    "Anyway, she kept asking about the progress between you since she knew that you were dating that person. Later, she directly and frequently asked if you were talking on the phone today, because in reality, she wants to have a fair love relationship like you, and her boyfriend can be so powerful that people in the company can''t say anything.


    This situation is very difficult, so ~ ~ those jealous, and you, a good sister who used to be inseparable from him and support each other, suddenly put too much thought on another man one day, and they will feel some loss in their heart. Because we can''t fall in love, we can only put all those depressed emotions on you ~ ~ "

 Chapter 1832

    When he said this, Cheng Xiao had eaten most of the apples from Wu Xuanyi as the fruit of victory. The noise attracted the sisters in the car.


    "Then... Why aren''t you like Meiqi?" Wu Xuanyi was silent for a moment and suddenly asked.


    "What''s the same?" Cheng Xiao swallowed the pulp in his mouth.


    "It''s just like her, asking about it every day, jealousy and so on."


    Wu Xuanyi gestured with her hands. She was curious. Mingming had a conversation in Chinese, but at this moment, she had her own language skills, which seemed to be reversed between Korean and Chinese.


    "I asked what to do. You were in love, and you were in contact with that person, not me.


    Moreover, if I wanted to ask about this behavior of satisfying gossip, I would have asked it long ago, and I wouldn''t wait until now. "


    Cheng Xiao smiled and shook his head. "With these times, it''s much more interesting for me to go to bed, dance or eat apples."


    "Be careful that you eat fat and become a cow."


    Wu Xuanyi crossed her waist and closed her eyes. My love is nothing in your eyes, isn''t it?


    With my mother, I can''t compare with you going to bed and practicing eating apples?


    Although Meiqi is a little curious and may have some other factors, at least on the surface, she seems to care about me and is afraid that I will be abandoned after that.


    There''s a word called "always abandon" and that''s how it comes from.


    I thought I could make Cheng Xiao angry, but I didn''t want the girl''s next sentence to make Wu Xuanyi angry.


    "I''m already a cow. This is a genetic advantage. You can''t envy it."


    "Who envies? Who envies? I''m not small either, okay? "


    Wu Xuanyi looked down and straightened her back. Her chin was high.


    (let''s talk about the scale of Xuanyi. Please see Yu Shao''s first quarter group synthesis.


    It seems to be the first phase. Anyway, it''s in front. She eats laver alone in the room. The scale is very eye-catching.)


    So they didn''t decide the outcome of the cow problem from the noise in the car to getting off the bus.


    When he arrived at the dormitory, he seemed to feel that there was no need to continue around this problem. Cheng Xiao said, "the one who has the ability to let you judge who is better."


    Wu Xuanyi turned off the fire and went back to the room with a groan.


    "Boring ~ ~" Cheng Xiao walked an apple from the table in the living room. He was going to go back to the room to have a rest. A figure strangely blocked her way.


    "What are you two talking about in the car? It didn''t stop until just now."


    Li Luda stared at Cheng Xiao, and there was a battle of "you can''t go without saying it".


    "We are discussing whose body is better." Cheng Xiao chose to say what he had said before intact.


    As soon as Li Luda''s eyes lit up, the sleepiness that just appeared in front of him suddenly disappeared. I don''t know where he went.


    "It''s needless to say ~ ~ it must be you ~ ~"


    "Isn''t it?" Cheng Xiao is a little proud.


    If Li Xianzhe sees this scene here, I''m afraid not all his eyes will fall to the ground.


    Because he used to speak slowly and quietly in front of him. There was too much shyness in his smile, which was directly different from what he looks like now.


    Sure enough, girls get up in private, no worse than boys.


    "That''s what I said, but she didn''t admit it. Instead, she wanted to compete with me."


    The girl stroked her head, looked at the shadow and felt pity. "I can rely on my appearance, but I rely on my body."


    Li Luda smoked her mouth and suddenly felt that the sister had become more and more black and cheeky recently.


    But she admitted that she was in good shape.


    "However, when you were in the car and in the elevator before, were you talking about your body when Meiqi was present?"


    The girl suddenly thought that the three were in the elevator of the company. The scene was very lively.


    It was like a quarrel, but there was no angry expression on it. There was no long-awaited scene.


    Li zhenshu, the little fart child, said something boring with a flat mouth. As a result, she was severely repaired by several sisters.


    Looking back, the sisters all went back to the room to rest. The girl took Cheng Xiao to the sofa and sat down. The first sentence was "Hey ~ ~ did you do it last time I asked you to do it?"


    "Last time? Which one? " Cheng Xiao looked blankly. "You seem to have made me do a lot of things. Can you be more accurate?"


    "Take pictures." Li Luda came up with a mysterious look on her face. "Have you photographed it?"


    "Shoot ~ ~" Cheng Xiao pouted, as if he had been wronged.


    Li Luda blinked when she heard the speech. The rhythm seems to be wrong.


    "Is there a new follow-up?"


    "No ~ ~" Cheng Xiao replied angrily in the urn. His pouted mouth was about to touch his nose.


    "Isn''t it? No follow-up? " Li Luda stared. Is there really such a man who "doesn''t steal sex" in the world?


    Or the man didn''t see the photos sent by Cheng Xiao at all.


    HMM ~ ~ with her ability to know people, the possibility of the latter situation accounts for the proportion of the ninth floor.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I haven''t received his reply yet."


    Cheng Xiao simply took out his mobile phone, opened the wechat software that the sisters coveted some time ago, and found the chat interface with Li Xianzhe.


    Li Luda stretched out his head and looked, um ~ ~ the latest chat content and time all stay on that day.


    "It''s impossible. You are so beautiful and have such a good figure. This photo is just right. You can see that very clearly. He can''t have no reaction."


    "Is beauty useful?" Cheng Xiao quit wechat with some taste.


    If your appearance and figure can attract that person, you don''t have to wait until now. Let''s not use this unreliable method to test others. What if they really don''t know how to reply?


    Well... Then again, could it be Li Xianzhe who saw it long ago.


    I just don''t understand her idea. I don''t want to fall into an embarrassing state between them because of the casual reply.


    Although some words can be transmitted to the other party in an instant only through the network, if the other party is silent, I really don''t know what he is thinking and how to continue.


    Hum... Anyway, he should give a reply.


    Yes, that''s it. Anyway, I won''t admit the real purpose of sending this picture to him.


    "What do you mean, you start to feel that your charm is not enough to attract him?"


    Li Luda''s rhetorical question made Cheng Xiao open his mouth and said with some uncertainty, "otherwise, I don''t know what''s going on over there..."


    "You didn''t want to ask?"


    "This kind of thing is... How do you tell me to ask?"


    Cheng Xiao looked a little complicated when she mentioned it. At the beginning, she was wondering whether he was fooling me and Meiqi, but she did something she didn''t dare to think about and didn''t think she would do before.

 Chapter 1833

    It''s better to take photos. Those photos, even the private photos in Cheng Xiao''s mobile phone photo album, are not sexy to that extent.


    Luda said that from that perspective, any man will have a bloody nose and straight eyes.


    Although Cheng Xiao tried to avoid all kinds of refutations, he was very concerned at the bottom of his heart.


    Others see that nosebleed has nothing to do with her, but if it''s Li Xianzhe


    Well... In fact, when she took the picture, she was also curious about Li Xianzhe''s expression when he turned on his mobile phone in the United States and found this picture.


    Oh, will you suddenly spray out all the tea in your mouth while drinking tea? Or swallow saliva or something.


    For a moment, she didn''t even realize that she was thinking too much.


    When Li Luda looked at her sudden trance, he suddenly thought, hey ~ ~ there''s a play.


    "That makes sense."


    "Alas ~ ~" Cheng Xiao sighed slightly and scratched his ears and cheeks.


    "Do you think he did this on purpose, playing the push-pull technique?"


    "I''m not a bug in his stomach. How could I know."


    Li Luda spread out her hands, but seeing that the sister seemed to be really on the road, she simply broke the jar.


    "Just tell me if you really want to know what he thinks of you?"


    "A little ~ ~" Cheng Xiao nodded. "At the beginning, although strange emotions were inevitable because of his various care, it was not so serious at that time. Since this photo was sent, eh ~ ~ anyway, the feeling was very strange. I didn''t know how to describe it in Korean."


    What feeling? As written on the sister''s face, I can''t wait to know immediately whether this method is effective or not.


    Li Luda found that compared with her rejection at the beginning, she felt that this was a sacrificial hue.


    Later, she slowly transferred her mind to whether this method is reliable or not. If she didn''t struggle with her mind, how could she do it.


    It must be that the mood of that person in my heart has been "tangled" to an indescribable extent, and it will burst out at the point of outbreak.


    This one looks at the camera calmly in the form of a down shot. Even his hands are not placed on his chest, making a V-sign or something. He can''t even see his feet. The photo is the best proof.


    From the perspective of onlookers, Li Luda showed his side as a "love expert" with a flash of inspiration.


    "I care very much. I don''t care about tea. I don''t want to eat. I''ve been looking at my mobile phone for fear of missing his reply in an instant?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s the feeling."


    Cheng Xiao nodded, but after saying it, he felt that it was more and more like where he had heard of it.


    "Congratulations, you''re in love."


    "Go, what love, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Why are you so excited without love?"


    Li Luda gradually raised her honey smile. "Moreover, I only suggested you at that time.


    If you think about it carefully, if you change him into an ordinary boy and people treat you so well, I''ll let you send a private photo to test each other, you will do it? "


    "Well... That... Depends on people ~ ~"


    Cheng Xiao secretly blushed and spat. Ordinary boys, hum, think beautiful.


    She has seen many such people both in Lehua and Empire entertainment.


    Especially in the summer, her clothes began to decrease gradually. When she went to the company, she could always feel a lot of eyes staying in front of her chest, whether boys or girls.


    There were several boys who walked straight into the wall because they looked straight, and almost fell off the stairs.


    "It''s not just looking at people. If you can send such a picture, to some extent, it means that you don''t worry about what bad he will do with your picture."


    Li Luda explained with the attitude of the person who came over, patted Cheng Xiao on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I won''t discriminate against you."


    "As if you had done such a thing."


    Cheng Xiao pushed Li Luda''s hand away unhappily. "Gloating, you can do the same as me."


    "Hey, I''m not like you. I wonder if he''s so good to you and Meiqi. I want to soak you two."


    Li Luda thought to herself that she would like to do so, but the premise is that such a person should appear.


    If you want to fall in love, do a lot of things with your boyfriend, or seduce the boy you like, the premise is that God wants to give her such a person who meets her various aesthetic requirements.


    Hey, Yigu, where''s my boyfriend?


    Li Luda blinked pitifully and suddenly found that he didn''t have a boyfriend, but there was a game friend.


    Bah, the one who proposed to change his name to "Li Ergou" last time, don''t be caught by himself, otherwise


    It''s not enough just to trick yourself. I''m not ashamed to say "I like Luda best".


    Li Luda knew that when he saw the text in the chat box, he had a happy mood in his heart.


    Now think about his sneaky appearance at that time, and why did he say that? Was he confessing to himself? The situation is so similar to that of the present one.


    "So what now?" Cheng Xiao has a bitter face and has the consciousness of "I''ll cry for you if you don''t help me".


    "Anyway, you encouraged me to send photos to test him at the beginning. Now it''s directly broken. People don''t reply. I''m ready to go back. What should I do?"


    "Hey, are you really my good sister?" Li Luda forked his waist.


    "I admit I said it, but it''s not encouragement, it''s advice. You can refuse at the beginning. I won''t forcibly take my mobile phone to shoot you."


    "No matter what, you should be responsible for your head."


    Cheng Xiao said with a face, "if you help me, I''ll... Charge your game account."


    "Recharge? Are you sure? " When he heard of giving himself krypton gold, Li Luda''s eyes lit up and asked, "how much do you charge?"


    "This... Depends on your performance ~ ~ as long as it works, 100000 won will start."


    Cheng Xiao secretly estimated his savings and waved curiously, "how about starting with 100000 and capping with 500000 won?"


    "Deal!" The game player Li Luda seemed to see countless equipment gold coins and waved to himself,.


    It has been proved that in any game, charging players are always better than civilian players.


    Because one side spends money and becomes powerful at once, the other side needs to spend more energy and thought if it wants to become powerful.


    This was an unfair duel.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. If you don''t respond once, just try again."


    Luda, who was bought off in an instant, was once again inspired to be a "dog leader" and was very considerate and responsible to help her lord Cheng Xiao find a way.


    "Try again?" Cheng Xiao frowned, "what do you mean, send the picture again?"


    "Yes... And not..." Li Luda whispered. "Hair is to be sent, but... It''s best to upgrade."

 Chapter 1834

    "The last time you sent that picture, we can actually assume several possibilities.


    For example, he didn''t open the software because of his busy work, so he didn''t see it and naturally didn''t reply.


    Then you send another photo. Maybe he will see it online, or he may not see it at the moment.


    After that ~ ~ it''s like I sent you a message. For the first time, you didn''t log in to the chat software because you were really busy.


    Then I came to you again. After you went online, you found that I sent you two similar messages at different times. Anyway, you have to explain why you didn''t reply before? "


    "Seems... A little reasonable?" Cheng Xiao listened with bright eyes and said, "go on."


    "For another example, he saw your picture, but he will start thinking like you.


    Because he doesn''t know the motive of your picture. For example, you misinformed and slipped your hand. You were supposed to send something else.


    However, you added a sentence before, whether it looks good or not, which breaks the possibility before. Therefore, although he knows that you haven''t sent the wrong photo, he will still carefully think about how to reply to you, which will not be embarrassing and will not affect the communication between you. "


    Li Luda grinned with white teeth. The girl suddenly felt that she had the talent to be a mentor in love.


    Of course, it would be more perfect if we could have more blackboards and teaching sticks at this time.


    "So, if you say hello to him after a while, it will help him deepen his impression of the last photo.


    It will give him a sense of coercion and force him to reply anyway this time, otherwise he will not respect you. "


    "It sounds good." Cheng Xiao smiled, nodded and said.


    "So... Now I''ll be like last time? Send a similar picture? "


    However, Li Luda stopped her behavior. "No, no, change it ~ ~ anyway, you don''t reject taking pictures like that. As I just said, it''s better to have an upgraded version."


    "Upgrade?..."


    Somehow, looking at the mysterious smile delivered to him in the opposite direction, Cheng Xiao always has a hunch that he wants to "play a big game".


    "You come with me."


    After that, the girl followed Li Luda, who was one head shorter than herself, to her room.


    Unfortunately, Nando, who lives in the same room with her and sleeps in the bed next door, is willing to take a bath in the bathroom, so he can''t see the evil transaction between the two people next.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Just a short time, Cheng Xiao looked at the sister from her locker and kept picking up her clothes. It seemed that she was dissatisfied and then put it down again.


    "What the hell are you doing? It''s mysterious."


    Cheng Xiao stood on tiptoe, trying to understand.


    Speaking of it, obviously everyone''s lockers are two meters high, but Li Luda''s own lockers are only half her height.


    It seems that when she first saw this thing brought into the new dormitory, the sisters thought it was a safe.


    At the beginning, Li Luda said that it was used to hold her clothes, and she could hide herself.


    So she performed in full view of the public and put herself in the cabinet. Li zhenshu almost wanted to find a lock to lock the cabinet from the outside, so that she would stay in it all her life and would not come out at all.


    As for why it is different from everyone''s cabinet, the sister''s answer is very simple.


    "I don''t like cabinets taller than me because I can''t touch them."


    "Found it!" Suddenly, a burst of surprised exclamation attracted Cheng Xiao''s attention.


    Looking up, Li Luda held a white shirt in her hand and swayed in front of her eyes.


    "Why?"


    Seeing the other party slowly unfolding his shirt, Cheng Xiao doesn''t know why.


    HMM ~ ~ the size of this shirt matches the figure of classmate Li Luda.


    Coupled with the visual effect of this height, if she is passed on, she will probably be regarded as children''s style.


    "This is what I call a secret weapon."


    Li Luda pointed to the white shirt without any pattern and pattern, and then stuffed it into Cheng Xiao''s hand.


    "Whether he didn''t see it or didn''t know how to reply, since you can''t wait to know the answer, you can only have an upgraded version ~ ~"


    "You mean, let me put it on?" Cheng Xiao vaguely understood something.


    "But it''s no different from the shirt I wore last time I took a picture?"


    "Hey, of course it''s different." Li Luda crossed his waist and wrinkled his small nose.


    "At least our sizes are different. If I wear the right clothes, you will look small and tight, okay?"


    "So..." at this time, Cheng Xiao felt that if he didn''t understand, he would become a fool.


    "So put it on first and I''ll tell you what to do."


    Picked up the cell phone, the girl took her hand upstairs, and then came to an undetected corner on the second floor of the dormitory.


    Their dormitory is really bigger than the one they used to live in, so that everyone can have a room alone.


    However, at present, four of the twelve people are missing, so that when we sit together in private, we will feel an inexplicable sense of vacancy.


    In order to make up for this sense of vacancy, it was suggested that before the four returned from the United States after filming, they should sleep in one room with two people, so as to have a companion and take care of each other.


    In this way, the room on the second floor will inevitably be empty.


    Usually, unless you come back here to get some necessary things, no one really comes up.


    In addition, it''s night now. After a long time together, Li Luda and Cheng Xiao have long been clear about the timing of their sisters'' biological work and rest, so they both swaggered up the stairs with their clothes.


    But when they slipped out of the room without telling their sisters and thought they had cheated everyone.


    But I never found out. After them, a figure appeared at the entrance of the stairs more than ten seconds late. The man looked at the sneaky stiffness of the two people and decided to follow up.


    During this period, Cheng Xiao almost took off his clothes and put on that shirt as he went upstairs.


    That action is completely done many times to have proficiency.


    "What are these two people doing?"


    Meng Meiqi held his chest and raised his neck, hiding his figure with the help of the rotating upward gap, and looked up.


    "Right here?"


    Li Luda''s voice was very weak and spread into her eardrum. The juvenile version planned to continue to do her own things just at a glance, but this sentence directly narrowed her eyes.


    "No! something the matter! There must be some secret between them? "


    After looking back at the living room, Meng Meiqi took off her flip flops.


    And stuffed it under the sofa and hid it temporarily.


    Then he crept up the stairs in a very curious posture.

 Chapter 1835

    While climbing the stairs, in order not to disturb the two sisters who were doing something "hidden", the girl chose not to climb up close to the edge of the handrail.


    When he came to the second floor, Cheng Xiao held the rolled shirt in his hands and slowly pulled it down.


    I have to say, even if Luda''s clothes are only one size different from what she usually wears.


    But because of her figure and figure, the girl only felt a little tight when she was wearing each other''s white shirt like children''s style.


    The proud figure is really seen through the shirt endowed with the tight attribute the day after tomorrow.


    Moreover, this time is the same as last time.


    Because he was in the dormitory and there were no outsiders, Cheng Xiao habitually abandoned his underwear and became a free man.


    "Right here."


    They looked for a corner. Under the command of photographer Li Luda, Cheng Xiao leaned against the wall.


    "What should I do?"


    "Let me see ~ ~"


    When he opened the switch on the wall beside him, Li Luda raised his mobile phone, turned on the camera and aimed at Cheng Xiao. "Now you do as I say."


    Under his command, Cheng Xiao showed his professional talent as an intern.


    The capture of lens sense and the placement of actions are very professional, and she also has the necessary factors for a model, a good figure.


    "Raise your hands, hold your hair in your hands, and straighten your waist... Yes, that''s it."


    Every time Li Luda said an action, Cheng Xiao followed it.


    However, her long hair over her shoulders was scattered. Photographer Li Da thought it was very eye-catching, so he simply suggested.


    "Why don''t you tie up your hair?"


    Cheng Xiao didn''t know why, but he looked down along the other party''s line of sight and immediately understood.


    Two braids were pulled out with two hands, and then he grabbed "how about this?"


    Ding Dong ~ ~ starts to enter double horsetail mode.


    Li Luda''s eyes brightened. "Have you ever tied a double horsetail before?"


    I have to say that Cheng Xiao''s appearance now makes Li Luda, who has usually played many games, feel very much like a role in which game.


    "Double horsetail?" Cheng Xiao turned his eyes up and thought for a while.


    "Yes, it was very young, but not since."


    "Then grab the braids on both sides."


    Li Luda bit her lips and said, "I heard that boys like girls with double horsetails very much?"


    "Why?" Cheng Xiao felt that he was still too simple. He couldn''t think of "why do boys like girls with double horsetails"?


    Is it beautiful? lovely?


    But before, Li Xianzhe said to her in a joking tone, "you look like Chunli."


    At first, she didn''t know who Chunli was? Later, after searching, I learned that it was a female character in a game.


    "Well... Um ~ ~ I recommend that you use the computer to find an animation when you go back to your room later."


    "Well ~ ~ what''s your name?"


    "It''s called... I want to be a double horsetail. It''s about a male high school student who one day has the super ability to become a girl with a double horsetail. As long as he becomes a double horsetail, he can save the world like a beautiful girl."


    Cheng Xiao''s eyes protruded. "Why does it sound strange? Are you sure it''s not that? HMM ~ ~ that''s the animation?"


    "Of course not. It''s a very serious cartoon, not an adult one." Li Luda said seriously.


    "Well ~ ~ I''ll go back and have a look."


    "In fact, I think Cheng Xiao is very suitable for the characters in Cosplay''s second dimension."


    "Hmm ~ ~ he said that before. I bought a lot of maiden servant clothes for this.


    It''s because I''m too busy to wear them. Now those clothes are still in my wardrobe ~ ~ "


    "He? Who is the man in Cheng Xiao''s mouth? "


    Behind Li Luda, a pair of eyes are lying on the wall and looking at here.


    Meng Meiqi looked at the two in amazement, chatting about topics she didn''t understand and taking photos.


    Do you want to be so sneaky to take a picture?


    Wait, Cheng Xiao''s dress is obviously not her size, is it?


    Just one glance, Meng Meiqi realized the problem.


    The dress was so tight that it was clear whether she was wearing it or not.


    "This guy, why take pictures like this?"


    Like inadvertently involved in the undiscovered secrets of the two people, there are too many places to solve their doubts.


    Apart from these, the only thing that can be confirmed is that this is a purposeful shooting.


    In order to find out the real murderer behind the scenes, the girl decided to wait and observe for a while.


    "Then you can put on those two-dimensional clothes you bought, and then take some photos and send them to him. Isn''t it very good ~ ~"


    "Well ~ wait until I''m free."


    Cheng Xiao weighed it in his heart and felt that the proposal was more reliable than what he had heard before, so he agreed first.


    After that, the girl began to take professional actions and entered the photography mode.


    It was the first time to take such a picture, but there was an extremely natural tacit understanding between the two.


    I decided to take only one photo at the beginning, and then I took more than a dozen photos, from various angles and movements.


    Close up upper body front view, close up upper body side view


    At the beginning, thinking about the purpose of this shooting, Cheng Xiaozong always felt that he was suffering from lens phobia and was unnatural.


    But... More times, even she inevitably entered that state, and her actions became more and more natural and charming.


    "Tut tut... Your figure is really speechless. If I were a boy, I would have nosebleed."


    Li Luda held up his mobile phone and was about to stick with Cheng Xiao. The distance between them was only a range that one person could barely cross from the middle.


    "Yours is not bad..." after being praised, Cheng Xiao measured his body with his fingers against his chin.


    Deliberately expose the left body from below the shoulder to the lens.


    The so-called girlfriend perspective should be like this?


    When I think that I have never been like this, just for a person to take photos that can attract him, there is always an invisible force in my heart urging me to do better.


    "I can''t compare with you. You have no weakness except your legs, and I ~ ~"


    Li Luda looked envious and turned around the sister. "It seems difficult to grow taller ~ ~"


    "No, I think you''re good."


    "You don''t understand the troubles of our short bodies. When I first met busy, she was still a child and not as tall as me. I can still find a little self-confidence, but now..."


    Short body distress, emmmm~~


    Cheng Xiao blinked, although she felt that her stature was only average among girls.


    After all, among them, there is a sun Zhouyan who is completely possible to grow to 1.7 meters. He can only arrange himself in the middle reaches of the interior~~

 Chapter 1836

    Sometimes, although I thought I wouldn''t mind if I could grow taller, it happened that God wanted to work against her and gather all the nutrients from her growth plate on her chest circumference.


    Li Luda looked at her and looked down at her. Her mouth tilted.


    "How about another one? How''s it going? "


    "Ah? OK ~ ~ "Cheng Xiao nodded, moved a little, felt a little tight, and thought about what kind of action to change.


    Speaking of it, the more she wears it, the more she feels like she is training in the gym.


    Cool, tight shirt, um... Children''s style can also be treated as a vest.


    Because his body is too tight, as long as he takes too drastic actions, maybe his clothes can burst.


    At the moment of continuous photography, there was already a little sweat sticking to the body.


    Cheng Xiao suddenly realized that it seemed that he had practiced all day today. When he came back in the evening, he was dragged out by classmate Li Luda before he took a bath in the bathroom.


    Coupled with her eyes that are becoming more and more bright, as if they are about to drip water, and her red cheeks, she has a similar feeling after the movement.


    Just then, Li Luda took a look. She stretched and bent her waist back.


    The powder of wordless description, along with the perfect curve, attracted more attention than just now, and suddenly said, "that''s it, don''t move."


    "Inside?" Cheng Xiao looked surprised, but his body really kept stretching all the time.


    "It''s done!"


    Looking at the works he had shot, Li Luda felt a little complacent.


    Unexpectedly, she just helped to shoot. With her continuous suggestions, the girl felt that her body seemed to live in the photographer''s excellent genes.


    HMM ~ ~ maybe I will be an excellent photographer in the future.


    "I''ll see what happens."


    As soon as Cheng Xiao relaxed, he felt as if he had completed a meaningful task. He vomited and walked to Li Luda.


    Looking at the photos that won a lot in both quality and quantity compared with the last time, Cheng Xiao fell into a tangle.


    I don''t know if he will like the clothes that highlight his figure and the pose that is comparable to the professional model. "


    In these photos, some people raise their arms on the back of their head and stare at the camera.


    There are also people who lie on the floor and everything is good, staring at the lens above, and so on.


    Cheng Xiao''s perfect figure and indescribable powder were captured in each photo. Afterwards, the girl''s career line and indescribable powder were clearer than the last shot in the works of photographer Li Da.


    Even if you know that the protagonist in this photo is yourself, you still have a little complacency when you look at the curve highlighted unreservedly under the tight clothes.


    So, whether to select the best one as last time, or... Pack it all and send it to him.


    "How''s it going? Did I shoot well? "


    Li Luda stood on one side waiting for praise with joy. As a result, all she had to do was look at the mobile phone screen with eyes full. Some dissatisfied, she stretched out her hand and poked Cheng Xiao''s arm.


    "Well ~ ~ good."


    Cheng Xiao responded and said, "is this how I sent it? You''d better fix the picture and send it back. "


    "Just send it like this ~ ~" Li Luda looked at her strangely.


    "It''s all like this. Are you not confident in your body and skin?"


    "Of course not..." quit the album, entered the clock function and took a look at the time in Atlanta, USA.


    The girl nibbled her lips, clicked wechat''s chat interface, selected more than a dozen achievements just now and pressed the send button.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen photos were quickly loaded to 100%.


    Listening to the prompt sound on the mobile phone, Li Luda clapped his hands and felt relaxed about the completion of the task. "Now wait for his reply ~ ~"


    "Well... What if he still doesn''t respond this time?"


    After experiencing the feeling of worrying about gain and loss several times, Cheng Xiao felt very uncomfortable. "Do you want to send such a picture to him again?"


    "I don''t know." Li Luda flattened his mouth and scratched his head with a headache.


    "If you still don''t reply to you, otherwise you will call him directly and ask him why he doesn''t reply to you."


    Speaking of this, the girl''s eyes unconsciously turned to Cheng Xiao''s back. At the moment when her eyes just swept there, the man who shrank in the dark and left only the outline of his cheeks quickly shrank back.


    I didn''t see who it was, but... That face.


    And that hairstyle among them, but only one.


    "Hey ~ ~ did you tell Meiqi about this kind of thing and these ideas?"


    Inexplicably turning his eyes to the beads, Li Luda pulled Cheng Xiao''s sleeve, pretending to be a voice and asked carefully.


    "No... tell her what to do?"


    Cheng Xiao totally didn''t expect that there was a third person in this space besides her and Li Luda. As long as the sister found a topic to talk with herself, she subconsciously replied.


    "You haven''t been struggling before. He''s so good to you and Meiqi. Is he soaking you?"


    In the dark corner, Meng Meiqi suddenly heard this sentence, and an incredible idea rushed up from the bottom of his heart.


    But before she had time to go, Cheng Xiao''s voice came again.


    "It''s just that I''m so tangled. Meiqi didn''t mention it to me. I don''t know.


    However, recently, I found that her attitude towards that person has changed a lot. "


    "What change?" Knowing that the man must be eavesdropping seriously, Li Luda secretly raised the corner of his mouth and asked.


    "In the past, as long as we talked about him, Meiqi would occasionally stand up and say a good word for him. He has a high status, but he has no airs. He is very kind to the trainees and is very good to us.


    Meiqi also said many times that he is very gentle. Whether he is a boyfriend or a listener, he can get the energy to cheer up from him. "


    At this point, Cheng Xiao''s conversation changed. "But later, since he began to call Meiqi ''brother Shanzhi'', Meiqi mentioned him like a stomach of resentment.


    But because he is not in Korea, he can only vent his resentment on Xuan Yi.


    You know what? Xuanyi said to my face twice that Meiqi was too safe. The one who did it to any of us, even me, would not bubble Meiqi. As a result, Meiqi''s angry expression was really funny. "


    Meng Meiqi, in the corner, watched her good sister whom she trusted very much. In this way, she exposed her little secret and gnashed her teeth angrily.


    It''s really shameless... No, it''s obviously schadenfreude.


    But Li Luda''s next attitude made her almost rush out and fix them severely.


    "So Xuanyi is saying that Meiqi is ugly in disguise?"

 Chapter 1837

    Li Luda forced a smile and made up a knife openly.


    "I remember ouba Mingming said that Meiqi is an egg face. You won''t forget it as long as you look at it. It has its own characteristics, and didn''t say that Meiqi is not good-looking."


    "After all, he is not as heartless and heartless as Xuanyi."


    Referring to Xuanyi, Cheng Xiao thought of the relationship between the two people. In detail, these behaviors he did have actually touched a minefield.


    But Qiu Suo''s quiet cross in this relationship, plus all kinds of things between them and that person, as well as people''s feelings for her more or less, all prompted her to go all the way to the dark.


    If she didn''t have a little love and favor, she couldn''t be so absurd anyway.


    Don''t mention taking photos. It''s just chatting with Wu Xuanyi behind her back. It''s not serious. This behavior won''t happen.


    Although Cheng Xiao has always felt that he is not the best one in Korean.


    However, whether Korean is good or not means that her brain is also poor. She is definitely the first to realize this when she detects the change of sisters'' attitude towards the girl and the things in her eyes.


    "That''s what I said." Li Luda thought so.


    "Xuanyi''s silly nature can only be accepted by oba~~


    However, you are really going to tell Meiqi about it and let her test it. "


    "I wouldn''t do such a thing ~ ~"


    Meng Meiqi secretly spat in the corner, just thinking that he was like Cheng Xiao.


    HMM ~ ~ I took these photos just to send them to that person... I feel my cheeks are a little hot.


    As if feeling her mind, Cheng Xiao waved his hand. "She can''t. this kind of thing is too difficult for Meiqi. She can''t do it. Meiqi can''t."


    Li Luda opened her mouth in surprise. "Are you so sure?"


    "Yes, do you think Meiqi can do it?"


    "Well ~ ~ it seems that it does make sense."


    After thinking about the sister''s character carefully, the girl sighed with false disappointment.


    "Yes, this kind of thing is impossible for Meiqi. Besides, she is full of resentment against oba ~ ~"


    "That is to say, so only I can do it."


    Cheng Xiao looked down at the unresponsive mobile phone and had no intention to continue talking. "Let''s go and go back to rest first."


    Li Luda nodded, and then told me, "NAH... What''s the latest follow-up to tell me? Let''s try so hard to come up with this method to test him. It''s best for him to give some response."


    "Hope ~ ~" Cheng Xiao shrugged and pulled his head. "In fact, I really expect him to be so kind to me because he wants to soak me."


    "So you''re excited?"


    "Of course I''m excited. Who calls him more qualified? It''s in line with my concept of mate selection ~ ~"


    In this way, you and I held the stairs down one by one. During this period, Li Luda glanced imperceptibly at the direction Meng Meiqi hid, pretending not to know anything, and patted his palm on the wall in the direction of going downstairs.


    Da


    The lights were turned off, and the whole corridor on the second floor suddenly turned dark.


    Meng Meiqi didn''t come out until their voices and figures could no longer feel a little breath.


    However, the girl''s mind is full of the sentence "this kind of thing is too difficult for Meiqi" and "Meiqi certainly can''t".


    Unfortunately, the distrust between these words completely aroused her desire for victory and defeat.


    "What do you mean I can''t do it? What''s the tone of these two people ~ ~"


    Wu Xuanyi said several times before that she was too safe, and she endured it. Now others inexplicably said no.


    Meng Meiqi was not happy whether it was an aggressive method or not.


    But... I can''t do that by myself, because it''s too much


    After coming down from the second floor, Li Luda grabbed Cheng Xiao who was going back to his room.


    "NAH... Don''t forget to thank me ~ ~ if it does ~ ~"


    "The eight characters are not left ~ ~"


    Although the photo was taken and sent out, Cheng Xiao didn''t know whether the effect would be better than last time.


    The only thing I can feel is that the feeling of small expectation is really getting stronger and stronger.


    "There''s a knife on the color prefix. You taught me this sentence ~ ~" Li Luda patted her on the shoulder.


    "Don''t think too much... He has reached this point. It''s impossible for him not to give a response."


    "Why do I always think you know him better than I do?"


    He put away his mobile phone and Cheng Xiao looked suspiciously at each other. "In other words, did you secretly communicate with him behind my back? For example, you two are betting and so on. Tell him not to react to me. "


    The reason why I think so is also because I recall Li Luda''s unusual attitude from the beginning. I know that he has that kind of relationship with Qiu suojing. Now that I know that I have that kind of careful thinking, if it is an ordinary person, eight achievements immediately persuaded myself to get rid of that kind of thinking.


    After all, it''s better not to touch a friend''s lover.


    "I wouldn''t do that ~ ~" Li Luda shook her head decisively. "I won''t do this kind of thing to sell my teammates."


    Cheng Xiao resolutely mended the knife "hum, someone stole my cake before and said that he hasn''t mended it for me now."


    "Haha, that can''t be compared with this ~ ~"


    Li Luda laughed at the speech. "I''m a little short of money recently. Except for the basic living expenses that can''t be moved, all the money saved has been thrown into the game, so I''ll buy you a cake next time."


    "Believe you, there''s a ghost ~ ~" of course, Cheng Xiao won''t really argue with the sister about the gains and losses of a cake. Just thinking that the other party may turn his back on himself and secretly make a black deal with Li Xianzhe.


    There is really a saying that is good, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    At present, things have reached a critical point. She is not allowed to make any mistakes, so she suddenly stares at Li Luda and says.


    "It''s easy for me to believe that you won''t communicate with him behind my back. As long as you can do something to prove your determination and help me keep a secret, I''ll believe you before the results come out, and I won''t care about the cake."


    "Hey ~ ~ I''ve already helped you. You still doubt me like this."


    "Just in case, can you guarantee that you won''t turn me into a dream and be heard by others when you sleep?"


    Li Luda suddenly became dumb. Well ~ ~ her habit of talking in her sleep is not only, but also very serious.


    Among the other sisters, everyone has heard more or less of her dream talk, and the content is naturally diverse.


    But interestingly, there are little secrets about many people, especially apologizing for a sister or hiding what they did from each other. Many of those things are known only after listening to her dream talk.

 Chapter 1838

    Since then, in order to eradicate his habit of sleeping and talking in his sleep, Li Luda searched the Internet and even went to the hospital to consult a doctor, but there was no solution.


    At the thought that it was really possible to shake it out when talking in a dream, the girl''s expression suddenly wilted a lot.


    "Well, well, what do you want me to do?"


    Cheng Xiao said, "just... I''ll take pictures for you, too. Take the same photos as I just took."


    ¡°mo£¿¡± Li Luda''s eyes were wide, full of incredible brilliance.


    "Ah! What do you want to do with my photos? "


    "Don''t do anything." Cheng Xiao looked innocent. "It''s just a precaution in advance."


    Reached out and pinched each other''s angry cheeks, and then said.


    "With your big mouth and poisonous tongue, it''s necessary to lock you in advance. If I know what you secretly contacted him and let him notice, I''ll send your photos to her!"


    "That won''t work!" Li Luda''s still angry expression "it''s obvious that I suffer."


    "It''s like I don''t suffer." Cheng Xiao holds his chest with both hands.


    "I also think the probability of that kind of thing happening is very low, so I say so, as long as there is no accident.


    I''ll delete your photos at that time. I promise I won''t let others see them, and... "


    At this point, she slowly leaned up, lowered her head and whispered in front of Li Luda''s face.


    "Since it''s to test his mind, as you said, use this to see if he has any ideas about me. I can also use such photos to help you test him ~ ~"


    "I don''t want to test him!"


    Li Luda hemmed and hawed. He looked like a child and said "don''t talk to me, I''m angry".


    "Moreover, even if I test him, I won''t use this method."


    Cheng Xiao thought he was just talking casually, so that the sister could pay attention to it and don''t wipe the gun at the critical moment.


    However, the other party''s attitude made her feel that something was wrong.


    The delicate and shy ears and ears are red to the neck. It is clear that


    Sure enough... He is not the only one who mentioned that he can no longer maintain an awed and restrained mind as before.


    For the time being, Cheng Xiao asked tentatively.


    "Don''t you like him?"


    Li Luda''s delicate body trembled. It seemed that she hesitated for a few seconds before turning around and dared not look into her eyes.


    "You can''t say whether you like it or not together with this."


    I really like it, but... Is it too good to hide?


    Cheng Xiao was surprised to cover his mouth, followed by Meiqi who came down to see this scene and hid again. He squatted at the corner of the stairs and covered his mouth.


    Another man fell.


    No, I let go to show my true heart.


    Although he was shocked, Cheng Xiao felt as if his head was not enough.


    If you really like it, why don''t you say it, or why do you want to help her?


    Interesting ~ ~ it''s really interesting.


    Having forgotten what his original purpose was, Cheng Xiao turned his eyes and gave birth to the impulse to tease each other.


    So the girl closed her mouth again and summoned up her courage. "Then you don''t want to know what he thinks of you?"


    "Of course I want to know... But..." Luda stopped talking.


    "But what... If you like, you can confess. Like me, you''ve decided to test it. Be bold ~ ~"


    Cheng Xiao suddenly felt that his three views seemed to have been seriously distorted this night. From the beginning, he was the passive party and was guided by Li Luda to take photos and send them to the person.


    He said something to test his reaction. Now he began to encourage others.


    What is the problem that led to this?


    Inexplicably, Cheng Xiao suddenly remembered the sentence when Xuanyi and Meiqi were chatting last time, "anyway, you are not outsiders."


    It was because of that sentence that the last hesitation in his heart was immediately pinched out, trying to win something for himself and let him see that his thoughts began to grow like weeds.


    "Everyone is almost the same. Everyone likes him more or less.


    Since he began to intervene in our lives, earth shaking changes have taken place in our lives and destiny. The senior management of the company dare not easily beat and scold us, and so do the teachers.


    Therefore, I will continue to say good words for her in my busy time, but it is only so far, although the example of Sujing oni is in the front.


    However, perhaps he was afraid that this kind of thought would make him feel grand, so even if there was, he kept pressing in his heart and didn''t say it. "


    Although this is the case, Luda knows that everyone is actually observing each other while constantly hypnotizing themselves.


    No one can ignore such an excellent and very good opposite sex around them every day. There is no idea. Similarly, everyone is comparing. Whoever can''t hold on first will admit defeat first.


    Luda thinks she doesn''t want to be the first after qiusuo, nor does she think she is the last.


    So Cheng Xiao''s previous example made her unable to help but speak.


    "Speaking of, if you send these photos to him, don''t worry. He will regard you as that kind of girl?"


    "Of course." Cheng Xiao freely admitted it.


    "But I know that I only think that he can see these photos, so I will send them to him.


    Otherwise, we girls have nothing to shoot and play in private. If we put the photo album in our mobile phone, it will be locked with a password.


    The difference is that I really want to know if he is so kind to me. If he wants my ideas to be in it. If he does, just stay away and be a thorough friend.


    As for photos... I believe that as long as smart people don''t take the initiative to poke and point out the problems of photos. Keeping this secret rotten in their stomach is the best way. "


    Only he could see it. Li Luda suddenly felt that Cheng Xiao was much braver and free than her in dealing with feelings.


    But when you think about it, there''s nothing wrong with doing this kind of thing for the people you like.


    This is nothing more than proof that "I can do anything for you, because it''s just you".


    "I like Luda best..." suddenly, that sentence appeared in my mind again, and the girl bit her lips gently.


    As Cheng Xiao said, she can also test it. Doesn''t she want to know?


    Of course, Li Luda even thinks that other sisters have such ideas more or less.


    I''d like to ask you many times in front of us why you are so good to us. Aside from those commercial remarks, what is so good to us and spend so much effort on cultivating us is just to make us a successful debut and make money in the future.

 Chapter 1839

    Every trainee knows that making money and giving back to the cultivation of the company. Therefore, it is normal to have no income for a few years after starting his career.


    However, everyone thought that the money could be repaid, but what about human feelings?


    Those who turn into feelings and keep warming up, if you can easily use money to compensate, there will be no friendship and love in the world.


    You are kind to me. I''ll give you money. Thank you.


    If it is so pure, the relationship between people will not gradually become lovers from ordinary friends.


    Therefore, the more he thought about the words that seemed unintentionally sent to him, a possibility suddenly popped up in Li Luda''s mind.


    Could that be a test of himself?


    Yes... It must be.


    Just as many people treat the opposite sex with jokes, instead of saying "I like you" and "let''s socialize", the other party agrees, which is an unexpected surprise and meets their little expectations.


    If you refuse, you can also use "I''m kidding" to make a ha ha and casually go over.


    At that time, I didn''t contradict this sentence, and even wanted it to be true.


    So, now try to be yourself. Why not? Why are you timid.


    If you are just afraid of being seen by him, you don''t walk around in her face in the dormitory many times.


    The more he thought about it, Li Luda suddenly realized that he no longer resisted like he did just now.


    If you mind, or if everyone cares very much, it''s impossible to know that he doesn''t care when he sees it.


    "How''s it going? Would you like to try it with me? "


    Cheng Xiao looked at the sister''s uncertain expression with her head down and quietly stabbed each other''s body with her arm.


    "Anyway, sooner or later, it will usher in the day when the relationship is broken, won''t it?"


    "You can see..." Li Luda looked at her strangely. "It''s really done, so there''s no psychological burden, isn''t it?


    I remember when I first proposed this to you, didn''t you also refuse very strongly? "


    "Xuanyi said next to me at that time that even if one of us went to hook up with him, she wouldn''t be angry. On the issue of emotional relationship with him, Xuanyi at least looked more thoroughly than Suo Jing oni.


    Because she also joined on the way. Even if she has been receiving the love of that girl, she will not feel that she is a genuine girlfriend and begins to be hostile to the people around her. "


    At this point, Cheng Xiao said softly with his hands on his back, "I think whether this sentence is intentional or unintentional.


    It was because I heard the words "you are not outsiders anyway" from her mouth that I made up my mind completely. Maybe Xuanyi didn''t mind us breaking through the relationship with her, but wanted to find some help. "


    "Help?" Li Luda was stunned and soon reacted.


    "Xuanyi means... Trying to get some of his attention?"


    "Otherwise ~ ~" Cheng Xiao said dimly. "A few days ago, I happened to chat with Xuanyi when I mentioned this matter.


    Xuanyi also told me in a half joking tone that if one of us took the initiative to pursue that one, she would not be angry, but would support it very much. "


    "Why?"


    "I probably think that as long as more of us become him, he will focus more on us."


    Although they are all girls, there is still a sense of competition between them. This emotion is really aimed at both the inside and the outside. Cheng Xiao pursed his mouth.


    "Although everyone has benefited a lot from him, who doesn''t want to move forward.


    The benefits of this kind of thing involve resources, whether we are successful in our debut, and so on. Naturally, the more, the better.


    When most of us are satisfied with this, Xuanyi sees the problem. His kindness to us is only from the perspective of standing at the top, and then the relationship is included. But compared with the imperial girl predecessors? "


    Cheng Xiao stared at Li Luda''s pretty face and asked, "do you think our care and treatment will be better than those of the imperial girls?"


    "This..." the girl was silent for a moment, the imperial girl


    We met each other in Li Xianzhe''s villa earlier, and because Li Xianzhe intended to guide on the backyard barbecue, we had some exchanges.


    But later, as the imperial girls became more and more popular, it was like everyone slowly felt the gap between each other.


    This kind of polite communication broke off at some point.


    Whether it''s them, or the girls led by Lin nalian and Yu Dingyan in JYP, or Zheng Yilin and several of her little partners who have recently warmed up their relationship with them.


    Every time I mention the imperial girl, in addition to deep envy.


    The so-called jealousy can only be buried in the bottom of my heart.


    There is no doubt that Cheng Xiao, Li Luda and even Wu Xuanyi don''t think they will be worse than imperial girls combined.


    We all have strength and appearance.


    On the relationship and feelings with Li Xianzhe, everyone is on the same starting line.


    However, the imperial girls had the most ambiguous or communicative relationship with Li Xianzhe.


    When Li Xianzhe was still in Korea, they both thought of that time along with these things.


    Mingming is in a company, but the opportunity to see him every day is basically the end of the exercise.


    When he came to his villa for dinner, other times, he ran around, or the person was not in the company.


    The purpose of being so busy is to sponsor imperial girls and negotiate advertising contracts.


    Now, those who know them but suddenly become predecessors and constantly distance themselves from them have taken more than a dozen advertisements. Although some of them have taken them, they have different grades and low remuneration.


    Moreover, group advertising is even more important.


    "I can''t compare." Luda lifted her mouth bitterly.


    "In the final analysis, the imperial girl is the combination he really cultivated. We are valued again and live in such a good dormitory. Now many people in the company don''t think we are from the Department, but from Lehua or starship."


    "Yes... So Xuanyi''s words, although she said them in that tone and combined with her usual heartless character, later I thought carefully. If one of us went further with him, maybe he would treat us like an imperial girl."


    Li Luda nodded, and suddenly the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    At the same time, Cheng Xiao''s cell phone rang.


    They both looked at each other, swallowed and spit together. "Can''t it be a reaction?"


    Li Luda trembled and said that the flashing green light that constantly prompted the news was like an indescribable warning signal.

 Chapter 1840

    "Should... Not so fast?"


    Even though Cheng Xiao was full of expectations before, he felt a little timid now.


    Bah, it''s almost like an advertisement. When you say everything, you don''t want to wait for the other party''s answer. Your heart is enough to mention it to your throat.


    "Who knows, not only your cell phone rings, but mine."


    Li Luda took a look at his mobile phone and Cheng Xiao.


    In an instant, they said in unison, "look together?", Then he said, "let''s watch it together."


    Open the kakaotalk software, and it turns out that there are some new messages prompted by the chat room inside the cosmic girl.


    "Seems to be... Ernie''s?"


    Li Luda scratched his head and pointed with his little hand.


    Later, after the photos were clicked and enlarged, the girl opened her mouth and her eyes widened, "this is..."


    At the same time, everyone else did the same.


    The picture sent by Qiu suojing from the United States is nothing else. It happens to be the "universe team" she took away from the crew! The script of cosmic girl.


    When she was in the car, she had been considering whether to tell her sister about it. Luo Yingshi''s instructions made her very concerned.


    Special photography drama, no matter from which point of view, this is a very rare opportunity.


    And this is not how much effort we spent to win, but what Li Xianzhe gave them.


    He''s looking for something to do for everyone. He''s really a blockbuster if he doesn''t sing.


    Sun Zhouyan looked at her staring out of the window and couldn''t help but say, "Ernie, what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing ~ ~" Qiu Suo Jing smiled faintly and closed the script on her lap.


    "I was just thinking, if the sisters knew that we were going to make a debut in this form, I don''t know what they would think?"


    "Must be very happy?" Sun Zhouyan smiled.


    "It''s like we knew it at the beginning. Anyway, everyone''s reaction will not be worse than us."


    "Yes..." hearing this, Jin Yujing, who was closing her eyes and nourishing herself, opened her eyes and said with approval on her face.


    "I''ve thought about many kinds of how we will make our debut in Empire entertainment, and even thought of various scene simulations on the day of our debut. For example, everyone hugged and cried together in the background. Abba and mom''s family were with us, but I didn''t think he would choose to let us play a special film."


    At this point, Jin Jijing pondered and looked at Qiu Sujing. "Sujing... You are really lucky to know him."


    "It''s like you''re not lucky." Qiu Suo Jing shook his head slightly.


    "But do you think you want to inform others about this?"


    "I remember Luo PD said that the shooting time was around the middle of October?" Sun Zhouyan puffed his mouth.


    "It seems that that time is also the starting time of the project of produce101. It is said that all the trainees will gather in pozhou training village to start closed boarding life and training at that time."


    As she spoke, the girl seemed to think of some key point and stared.


    "Hey, you said, would he be more focused on this, so he would shoot us in the universe team! The time of "cosmic girl" is just connected with this? "


    Sun Zhouyan''s statement stunned Qiu suojing and Jin Jijing.


    Indeed, from this point of view, Li Xianzhe''s arrangement is really too coincidental.


    But then Qiu Sujing rejected "it may be for other things.", She added, "it''s like he told us there''s a lot to do next month.


    As the boss, he must be present at the anniversary celebration of the girlhood elders, and then when this is over, he will directly start to arrange the debut of the imperial girlhood elders.


    After these two things, I will put down my work and accept the operation. I asked the doctor. The doctor said oba''s physical quality is very excellent.


    After the operation is successful, it will only take him half a year to return to the state before the operation. If he is conditioned later, it will not be difficult to become a normal person within a year. "


    Mentioning his illness, sun Zhouyan and Jin Jijing, who were glad to make a special film, suddenly sank.


    In this way, these things start just before and after he receives surgery and rehabilitation training, and it is the time when he is most tired and able to do something at last.


    "As you know, he has a heavy mind and wants to change a few parts to help him accomplish what he wants to accomplish. Although we got the script, Luo PD didn''t also say that this was a matter that had been discussed with Dongying a long time ago, but it was really determined recently.


    I often follow him. In his computer, there are a lot of future plans, detailing the development of imperial entertainment in the next five years.


    What combination should be launched? How many candidates are there for members? There are those film and television dramas to be shot, variety shows and so on. "


    In fact, the quiet autumn is only a superficial part of the understanding, but even so, it surprised the two sisters around.


    "He... Thought so far?" Jin Yujing suddenly got goose bumps.


    Perhaps, at this moment, she began to feel that from the first time when she solemnly introduced herself and said hello in his office, Li Xianzhe was not sure about setting their future.


    Since then, how to make a debut and shoot special films, and later duorong and Xiubin joined.


    It seems that it was all in his expectation. There were never two more people. He was "in a hurry" to overthrow the previous plan and start a new plan.


    "So when we think about it, we started shooting in October, probably because he wanted to do all these things together at one time. According to this, we can calculate our debut time as long as we calculate a little."


    When I got on the bus, Qiujing checked a lot of information about the special film.


    Including the broadcast time of Rb special photo drama, the girl learned that the vast majority of special photo dramas, whether it is the theme of "super team" or "masked Knight", basically have about 50 episodes, and the maximum TV version will not be higher than 52 episodes.


    Earlier, Luo Yingshi told them that shooting began in October, but the broadcast time was next year''s spring, which was somewhat different from the normal special photo dramas produced by Dongying.


    General special feature shows are like South Korea, which uses the mode of shooting while broadcasting, and will shoot in advance before the premiere time, leaving one or two episodes in stock for emergencies.


    Because of this, the media can often get the Reuters pictures of the crew, or the fans can publish some pictures on the Internet from the perspective of candid shooting, with fuzzy picture quality, but full of some important information.

 Chapter 1841

    However, Li Xianzhe didn''t seem to want them to enjoy the treatment of "the story may be leaked at any time". He used closed shooting and broadcast it when it was finished.


    Therefore, from October to next spring, this is exactly the time required for a normal TV play to broadcast from the first episode to the last episode.


    However, the start-up time of "produce101" is just close to this time. Qiu Sujing can only think that he wants to finish it all together.


    "Ernie thinks, when is our debut time?"


    Sun Zhouyan whispered, his eyes flashing with expectation.


    Debut... Who doesn''t want to~~


    I''m afraid it''s the first time to be a heroine. It''s not more exciting than this news.


    Qiu suojing understood sun Zhouyan''s excited heart, but still reminded him that "if there is no accident, it may be in the summer of next year, because it will be broadcast from February to August and September! Universe girl is almost finished.


    The time of our debut should be determined there, or it may be posted when the official release notice is released before the premiere of this thing. These are uncertain. "


    "Next summer..." Jin Fujing said in a lengthened tone, with a faint smile.


    "I''m looking forward to it. It seems that many of these relatives we know will make their debut next year."


    "It seems that they will start to enter the final selection next spring. Didn''t oba say that he was cooperating with JYP to make a JYP version of mixcolor? In addition, they also have special photos to shoot like us. Taken together, we can''t say that they will be the same period."


    Same period? Jin Fujing lowered her eyes, although she knew the ambiguous relationship between Li Xianzhe and the girls.


    But... When it comes to confidence in strength, she won''t admit defeat.


    "In the same period, it''s very good. We have known each other since we were trainees. After our debut, we can support each other and cheer for each other."


    Sun Zhouyan said with a pure face. Qiu Sujing lost his white eyes.


    "I think you obviously want to take this opportunity to get the phone numbers of some of them."


    Jin Jijing chuckled. It''s really a close sister who knows so well. Then again, Zhou Yan has been with him recently. When love comes, do you still want to pick up girls? I don''t know what he would think if he knew?


    The pain was directly exposed, and sun Zhouyan looked helpless.


    "Ernie, can you stop saying what people think?"


    "You... Are already like this. You still want to flirt with your sister." Jin Jijing poked her face and said with a smile.


    "If he knows your idea, be careful to give you small shoes."


    Sun Zhouyan blushed and obviously misunderstood this sentence. "Then... Shouldn''t he be so stingy?"


    "Who knows, you go to the women''s group he trained at public expense..."


    Before Jin Jijing finished his words, he suddenly saw that the sisters'' eyes were hazy, like what they looked like after doing that. He couldn''t help but help his forehead.


    If it''s really hopeless, I can''t wait to send myself out after confirming the relationship.


    In contrast, the one sitting next to him has made no further intimacy except kissing.


    It''s really embarrassing. This consciousness and pinch were compared by a younger sister who was later.


    "You two, stop arguing about these things."


    Qiu suojing interrupted their conversation. "Let''s talk about it first. Do you want to tell your sisters about it? Luo PD has just sent the electronic version of the script to my private email."


    "So fast?" The two women were surprised and felt... It seems that Luo Yingshi is very optimistic about their shooting, otherwise he would never have explained so much to them before with his character.


    An "outsider" is even more enthusiastic than their original president of starship at this time.


    Thinking of this, Jin Jijing raised her eyes and bit her lips.


    "You are the captain, you has the final say, you can do whatever you want."


    "Hello, Hello what I am saying is that I am the captain of the team. I have no privilege to do so much. I am not going to decide what has the final say."


    Qiu suojing pouted discontentedly. She felt that she was a determined captain and said that she was bullied in private. She dared to tease her in a hurry. The sisters took it out and drove twice because she and Li Xianzhe had no breakthrough.


    It was really related to their fate that they remembered that they were the internal captain.


    "After all, there must be someone to publicize these things ~ ~"


    Jin Jijing squeezed her eyes and gradually changed her smile. "So I want to give you such a good opportunity ~ ~ of course, you can''t tell them."


    "No, then if they know and we hide it, they will fix me severely."


    Sun Zhouyan blinked. "It''s so serious. Isn''t there two months left?"


    "Two months, do you think it''s easy for some stupid people to learn a foreign language?" Qiu Suo''s quiet flat mouth means full of grievances. "It''s not the two of you who are treated by concentrated fire. Of course, you won''t have this feeling."


    Finally, Qiu Sujing took out her mobile phone and sent the script to the group.


    For a time, the chat room inside the cosmic girl exploded directly.


    "Hey, a photo is so beautiful ~ ~" Cheng Xiao stretched out his hand and shook Li Luda holding his mobile phone in a daze. The sisters were stunned. It was always this expression since they knew they were going to RB to shoot a special photo play in two months and would break the women''s League record in this form.


    "Script ~ ~"


    Li Luda regained his mind and glanced. Cheng Xiao grabbed his flesh cheek and pulled it sometimes, as if he were playing with it as a toy.


    "Aren''t you surprised?"


    "Surprised ~ ~" Cheng Xiaosong opened his hand and smiled.


    "But what about surprise ~ ~ can''t we just fly over and say thank you in front of her?"


    Speaking of this, the girl suddenly had a flash of inspiration. "Don''t mention it. I think the photos you just took for me were sent in time. The photos of Ernie came just after they were sent here."


    "It''s just a coincidence. Maybe Ernie and they already know it and have to digest it."


    Li Luda pinched her hair, and the hair turned around her fingers.


    "I don''t know if everyone will discuss this matter when we get up tomorrow morning. It''s really killing us."


    "Damn it?" Cheng Xiao doesn''t know, so "not to this extent?"


    "It''s already here." Li Luda looked at his cell phone and was stunned.


    "When he gave you and Meiqi the script before, you didn''t know how jealous everyone was.


    I wish I could master Chinese, so I might be able to shoot in China.


    But as busy said, because you three are Chinese, we can''t compare at this point. We can only bless.


    If you three are well, our group will be better and better. "

 Chapter 1842

    "Langya list" is not a bit of a splash among them. The person who has no acting experience has lost a script by that person. Even if he is not the protagonist, he is envious to death.


    At the beginning, Li Luda and others felt that Li Xianzhe intended to take care of these foreign trainees.


    So that they will not be treated unfairly, but also hope to quickly integrate with them and be like a family, so they will make such behavior.


    But now, with the release of this close-up script, she completely saw how much Li Xianzhe valued them.


    Before that, they had been trying to measure, but there was no reason to measure.


    But now


    Women''s groups have always made their debut in a variety of ways. There is a normal singing stage in the ballad circle to announce their debut.


    Some appeared in the concert of their predecessors, and others made their debut directly in the variety show like T-ara.


    Now their "cosmic girl" is going to play a special photo play, which is really unprecedented.


    "I... now I regret it. Why didn''t I start earlier."


    Cheng Xiao quickly blinked his eyes and said, "are you excited?"


    "It''s more than heart beating. He''s... Good. It makes people panic." Li Luda grabbed her hair.


    "You don''t have to think about it to know how much he spent on finalizing this opportunity for us. Even if I''m stupid, I can feel it. It''s a rare subject to take special photos.


    Ernie said in the chat room that this is the treatment that imperial girls and predecessors don''t have, so


    Believe it or not, after today, the sisters will think about how to behave when they see him next time.


    You said what he was thinking, even if he was so kind to us, it was not to win our hearts, but always with a business attitude. "


    "Who said he didn''t want to win our hearts."


    Cheng Xiao pinched his chin. "As far as I know, he seems to like you."


    "Ah?" Li Luda opened her mouth and looked like a frightened little squirrel. "What do you mean?"


    "Literally ~ ~" Cheng Xiao shrugged his shoulders. "I heard Xuanyi say that there is a character in the hero League game that is specially designed for you."


    "Which one?" Li Luda asked himself that he is now an enthusiast of the game.


    If the design is based on their own inspiration, emmm... There are many dwarf heroes in it.


    "I don''t know. I''m not interested in games. You don''t know. Anyway..." Cheng Xiao spread out his hands.


    "Xuanyi''s original words are that he once asked Xuanyi about you. I don''t know what he asked. Anyway, he showed his concern for you, and can''t you see it?


    In the past, when we ate with him, he always prepared something you like to eat for you. "


    Li Luda listened blankly, his little face wrinkled. "Do you like it? Just take care of me normally ~ ~ "


    But... Then I thought of something, and the girl''s voice gradually weakened.


    When he sent the installation package of the game "League of heroes" to himself, he said that he needed the help of a game expert to be firm, and then sent some feedback to him.


    The two sides took this opportunity to chat around the game.


    Sometimes I will talk about some relaxed and pleasant things. Naturally, the relationship is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    But at that time, Li Xianzhe would urge her to get off the plane as soon as possible. Considering her health and rest, she was not allowed to stay up late for too long.


    Those concerns seemed to be disassembled into small parts and hidden between the lines. Slowly, Li Luda felt that Li Xianzhe was more careful than what she came into contact with.


    I almost fell into it several times.


    So Cheng Xiao''s words made her fall into self doubt again. Does he like me?


    Why doesn''t it mean anything if you like it?


    Or have you expressed something, but you didn''t notice it?


    But recently, Luda found that her game addiction was really getting worse and worse.


    It''s not that I''m crazy about this game. In fact, this game is really fun and people can''t stop.


    But in the final analysis, there are only a few people who enjoy the inner qualification treatment in the test stage. If no one plays with them, they can only face the robot with written data every day.


    They just run automatically according to the written program. If you type and chat with them, they can''t recognize it and can''t reply.


    So later, she would go to the man and ask to play two games with her.


    Take this opportunity to say something to solve the inner boredom and some negative emotions.


    In this way, it seems... I''m not sure if he likes me, but I do miss him.


    As soon as he entered the game, he found that his avatar in the friends list was gray, so he directly turned off the game and didn''t even take the first win he would play every day.


    Because it''s not necessary, he once told himself.


    The first win is just a setting written in for junior players to praise gold coins and buy heroes. It has no substantive effect on inner players.


    Like Luda himself, he uses the specific installation package he gives.


    It also comes with unlimited gold coins, the latest heroes and various limited skins.


    It is the version used by game level E-sports players at the scene of the game.


    Cheng Xiao didn''t know that her mind was full of memories, and she still chattered.


    "What else do you want to do, let others stare at you all the time, write the expression of" I like you "on your face, and then pursue you to send you flowers every day, invite you to dinner, date and go shopping?"


    Excited, Cheng Xiao kept firing like a cannon, which made Li Luda dizzy.


    After regaining consciousness, he whispered, "Why are you so excited? He also said that his Korean is not good. Isn''t that very good? "


    "I asked similar questions at the beginning, but Xuan Yi said that maybe people just appreciate the opposite sex.


    When she was on the phone, she asked if she liked you. People answered, "Luda is so beautiful and lovely. Which boy doesn''t like it." then do you know what Xuanyi''s reaction is? "


    "What?"


    "Xuanyi urged him to take you, so you can call her senior.


    Then the one not only didn''t promise, but also severely criticized Xuanyi. "


    "Most people won''t agree to that kind of thing ~ ~" Li Luda arranged his hairstyle like a chicken nest.


    "Who knows, I can''t know the answer to such things."


    Cheng Xiao stretched. "Anyway, I have decided to fight for something for myself.


    Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would have taken this step. "


    "You are happy, but why do I always have a tangled feeling? It''s hard to say."

 Chapter 1843

    Li Luda had a mournful face. He had nothing to do.


    Even if she had to take photos with herself before, there was no special emotion.


    But with the emergence of this script, Li Luda found his heart completely confused.


    He is so busy in the United States that he can''t rest assured that they, who are far away in South Korea, have even come up with such a script.


    Just want to escort them, so that they can break the eyes of a group of people when they make their debut.


    "I see, you have obviously become like me. You want to know what he thinks.


    But I don''t know how to ask. " Cheng Xiao whistled with a gloating face.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to continue? "


    "Continue what?" Li Luda was stunned. Looking at the mobile phone she swayed towards herself, she suddenly understood.


    Testing? Although she always felt that she should not use this method even if she wanted to test.


    But... It''s like a demon living in my heart. I''ve been encouraging myself.


    "Don''t you like him? If you like it, be bold. Don''t take the initiative to fight for sovereignty.


    Are you waiting for someone to confess to you? People like him like a lot of him. It''s impossible for those girls to go too far than you ~ ~ "


    Facts have proved that when people''s hearts begin to be corroded by darkness.


    Unless they have strong willpower and faith, ordinary people can''t get rid of their demons.


    This thing will make people forget their original heart and even gradually lose their reason.


    How deep is the desire and persistence of something, the opposite is more likely to become extreme.


    Thinking of this, Li Luda clenched her teeth and said, "just shoot, when I dare not, right?"


    "Eh? Why did you suddenly make up your mind? "


    Cheng Xiao was surprised and looked up and down at the sisters. "Didn''t he refuse very simply before?"


    "That''s good for each other ~ ~" Li Luda was indignant.


    "No matter how determined you are, you can''t stand your brainwashing, okay?"


    Brainwash? Cheng Xiao shook his head and smiled. "It''s better to say that both of us were brainwashed by him than that you were brainwashed by me."


    Li Luda was stunned and immediately became silent.


    It''s as if busy had said half jokingly before that whether some of them would have a deeper possibility with her.


    At that time, qiusuojing was not present and Xuanyi was not present.


    Apart from these two vital figures, we will open our hearts calmly.


    One is a small idol who can be played with casually and has no status. The other is a big man with contacts and channels in both black and white. In the face of such a person''s strength, they can only accept it.


    However, Li Xianzhe never showed his color ideas to them. In the end, they ignorant little girls who have little experience in love are subdued by his personality charm.


    "So, in the end, we both feel sorry for each other."


    Li Luda sighed, stared at Cheng Xiao''s Shanghai school for a while and continued.


    "Speaking of, if you go to the United States with him, there will be more opportunities for that kind of contact. Why should you try so hard to attract his attention as now?"


    "As if I didn''t want to go."


    Cheng Xiao scratched her head. When chatting with Qiu suojing before, she heard that in the film my girlhood, the heroine also had a scene hiding under the water of the swimming pool.


    HMM ~ ~ although she is wearing a school uniform, now think about it. If the heroine changes to herself, she will inevitably be naked at that time, which is much better than taking so many purposeful photos.


    Hey ~ ~ please give me a chance to interview him


    Li Luda seemed to feel the little complaint in her heart, and they were very helpless.


    However, I also thought that although I couldn''t follow to the United States, it doesn''t mean I didn''t have a chance.


    This is the "cosmic team" photo sent by Qiu Jing! Universe girl, both of them thought of Li Xianzhe''s character. It was impossible not to visit the crew in person at that time.


    At least before they are escorted out, the two sides have a lot of opportunities to contact, well ~ ~ it''s the same after they go out.


    It''s just... Except for the universe! Cosmic girl In addition to this film, Qiu suojing also repeated in detail Luo Yingshi''s instructions to the four of them far away in the United States in the chat room.


    Including Li Xianzhe, who also invested in an additional film for JYP''s trainees who can be regarded as friends for them.


    Just give us this opportunity, won''t you? Why give it to others? We are the people of Empire entertainment


    You took care of us and took advantage of "outsiders" and let us fight in the arena. What is the basis for winning? audience ratings?


    In that case, Cheng Xiao and Li Luda thought that after their debut, they would be taken by many people to compare with the new group in JYP next door.


    Although they know that there are rivals to promote benign competition, they are inexplicably uncomfortable because they think of the ambiguous relationship between Li Xianzhe and those JYP trainees, not just siblings.


    Even if they knew he didn''t mean to do it, it didn''t prevent Cheng Xiao and Li Luda from thinking about other places.


    The same resources are now used by them, which makes everyone itch. I want to turn such a good man into my own.


    "Fortunately, we shot and premiered the special photo drama first, so we can always seize an opportunity.


    At that time, the public will be very interested in the theme of idol combination shooting, and the purpose is to introduce our concept and world outlook to you. This is also our biggest advantage at present.


    Followed by cosmic team! Unless the quality of the script can be better than ours, I don''t believe that our cosmic girls will lose to their twice. "


    Cheng Xiao patted Li Luda on the shoulder. "So let''s cheer. I''m not sure. This time he asked both of us to shoot works with the same theme. It''s a test to use this to make a wave of popularity for us before and after our debut."


    "Test what? Test us who is more successful? "


    Li Luda held his small fist and looked forward to it. It seemed that the twelve of them had pressed down the people in JYP next door.


    "It''s hard to say ~ ~ if we can win, eh ~ ~ take this opportunity to put forward some requirements. I think he will be satisfied, too?"


    Cheng Xiao pinched his chin and said anxiously.


    In a word, these two scripts are used on two groups of trainees. If Li Xianzhe doesn''t want to stir up their sense of competition here, she won''t believe anything.


    Of course, there may be deeper reasons, but she didn''t think of it for the time being.


    However, even so, it is enough to make them unable to calm down.


    I don''t know how the relatives of JYP next door reacted to the news.


    Li Luda deeply thought, "it''s reasonable. Then we should work hard to let him know that he should spend more time on us.


    Our twelve gold can''t shine without his ornament ~ ~ "

 Chapter 1844

    "That''s right..." Cheng Xiao took a deep breath and straightened his chest.


    However, the girl thought that the play was to be shot in Rb. Oh, so she still had to learn some Japanese?


    Oh, I''ve been in Korea for so long. Korean is still half standard.


    At ordinary times, when I hold a meeting in the company, I seem to listen to the book of heaven. Now if I don''t learn a foreign language well, I have to learn another foreign language?


    Cheng Xiao felt that his brain cells died a lot in an instant.


    "Hey, I just thought I had to learn Japanese. It''s a headache ~ ~"


    Cheng Xiao knocked his head and puffed his mouth with dissatisfaction. "I haven''t taken Japanese classes in the company several times."


    "Yes... When it comes to foreign language class, you and Xuanyi either sneak out shopping or make small bracelets with Meiqi in the dormitory and sell them. The teacher is too lazy to talk about you." Li Luda followed Cheng Xiao''s words mercilessly.


    "I''m not very good at language." Cheng Xiao bowed his head wrongfully.


    "Your language talent is not good."


    Li Luda smiled and tiptoed to touch Cheng Xiao''s head, and then said, "you''re just not interested in the teacher who teaches you foreign languages in class."


    "What do you mean?" Cheng Xiao looked stunned and always felt that the truth seemed to have been heard somewhere.


    "It means that sometimes human desire to learn is stimulated by external stimuli, such as..."


    Luda snapped her fingers and mouthed her white teeth. "If he came to teach you a foreign language, you would certainly concentrate on the course, and you would feel that the time of a class passed quickly and wish to learn more."


    "I see. Do you want me to find him and ask him to teach me Japanese? ~ ~"


    Cheng Xiao is a little excited. He bounces in place. The sense of weight of Shanghai style makes Luda walk across each other''s eyes and can''t concentrate.


    "I didn''t say that. It''s your own brain." Li Luda waved her hand and looked surprised.


    After that, they looked at each other and smiled.


    "Let''s go..." after laughing for a while, Li Luda thought about where a furtive person was eavesdropping not far away. He quickly restrained his smile, pulled Cheng Xiao''s hand, raised his foot and walked in a certain direction.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Your room ~ ~ take pictures. Why don''t you go to my room and take pictures? What if you want to take a bath?"


    "That''s right."


    Click


    After a while, a faint sound of closing the door sounded. Meng Meiqi stood up from the position of the stairs, looked at the direction of the two people''s disappearance and sighed inexplicably.


    "How many other people are like them?"


    She took out her mobile phone and looked through the stagnant internal chat room. Qiu Suo was divided into several sections. She finished the causes and consequences in a long space, and concluded with "if you have nothing to do during this time, learn more Japanese and come on ~ ~". During this period, no sister in the chat room replied to her.


    But she knows that most people never sleep at this point and are enjoying a rare private space.


    However, the emergence of these messages is bound to make it difficult for each of them to sleep as usual tonight.


    Invisible silence can also show that everyone''s heart is not calm.


    She had never thought that Li Xianzhe was brave enough to take this subject to find them. These people had no acting experience and even had no acting lessons. They all rely on their own exploration and consult the company''s senior interns to perform, and they also directly upgraded from supporting role to leading role.


    It''s said that who of them went to shoot in the past. Although he was a supporting role, the director seemed to think he looked good. Leng arranged a kissing scene with the hero.


    As a result, the kissing scene was inexplicably over before it started shooting that day.


    When chatting in private, the studio staff mentioned that someone was putting pressure behind his back, forcing the director not only to cancel the scheduled kiss, but even to write the kiss to other characters.


    At that time, some of them were very sharp, and only he could do such a thing.


    Actually, everyone is a group of girls who know everything.


    To say, although Bobo is very shy with the opposite sex, he will do it as long as it involves work.


    As a result, the man passed them without asking their opinions.


    "I don''t know if Xuanyi will do similar scenes in the future, will he do the same?"


    Virtually, Meng Meiqi suddenly remembered what the fool mentioned to her.


    A long time ago, she was coquettish in front of Li Xianzhe and said she wanted to try acting in the future. Li Xianzhe said without hesitation that she would write some scripts to praise her.


    Yes, if he wrote the script himself, even if there was a kiss, how to shoot it? It''s up to him to shoot with whom.


    When she heard this paragraph before, she would feel that if a person like him can''t accept his girlfriend kissing with others in order to shoot as an actor, the relationship between the two will basically come to an end.


    Because jealousy is something that will be magnified as you see more and more pictures.


    When the accumulation reaches a certain point, the quarrel will break out directly.


    At present, Wu Xuanyi has made only a handful of plays, all of which are guest stars, and there is no kissing.


    It may also be that other people don''t like the director at all, or it may be that Li Xianzhe exerts pressure behind his back, and so on.


    "Forget it, what do I want to do so much, it''s not me..."


    Meng Meiqi smiled with self mockery. At this time, an idea popped up in his mind, "if I were filming, would he do the same?"


    Although I know that this idea is absurd, the more I want not to think about it, the more messy things linger in my mind.


    When the girl thought back to reality, she found herself standing at the door of Xuanyi''s room.


    "Eh? What am I doing here? "


    Just in front of the door is open, Meng Meiqi instinctively put his head in.


    I saw a brush on the side of the bed where the foot was raised and the nail polish was in hand.


    Bit by bit, paint the bright color on the nail.


    "What are you doing?"


    Meng Meiqi walked in and closed the door. "I don''t close the door at night. Why do I suddenly paint my nails?"


    "You just came. Help me quickly." Wu Xuanyi raised her head to look at the visitor and directly raised her feet to aim at the other party.


    "Ah, take it away ~ ~" Meng Meiqi jumped a few steps and pinched his nose.


    "I have washed my feet. I don''t believe you smell it."


    Wu Xuanyi put down the soles of her feet dissatisfied. As she spoke, her hands began to rub her sore thighs because she had maintained that posture for too long.


    "Hey, you''re a girl. Hey, how can you say such... That or something."

 Chapter 1845

    He said so, but Meng Meiqi still sat aside and put Wu Xuanyi''s little feet on his legs.


    "At this time, only I will help you paint this."


    "Hey, we Meiqi are the best. Who will be very happy to associate with you in the future."


    Wu Xuanyi smiled and put one hand behind her back. She directly touched out a package of laver and opened it.


    "Don''t come... I don''t know you yet. I just want me to serve you and do other things by myself."


    Glancing fiercely at each other, Meng Mei Qi bowed his head and painted his nail polish.


    Alas, in ancient times, I didn''t paint myself several times. Now I''m serving this fool like a sister.


    Who on earth likes her ~ ~ long legs?


    Enxi and duo wish to fight with her.


    As for the figure... The proportion of Cheng Xiao is much more visual impact than her.


    As for appearance, several of them can be taken out as a facade.


    And the laver. She stayed with the girl every day. Meng Meiqi suddenly remembered that Wu Xuanyi seemed to have no less laver to survive.


    Whether you live in the former dormitory or the new dormitory now.


    Oh ~ ~ it seems that busy Nei exclaimed last time that there was enough instant laver for Wu Xuanyi to eat for months in the underground storage room.


    You don''t have to think about it to know whose operation it is.


    "NAH... Reward you."


    Wu Xuanyi blinked, looked at the sister''s lips pouting high, and simply shared her favorite.


    "Don''t be angry... It''s a big deal. I''ll paint it for you later ~ ~"


    "You?" Meng Meiqi raised her head and gave her a white look. The movement in her hand didn''t stop.


    "I didn''t know you. You took the nail polish technology and pulled out a boy to do it better than you did.


    Busy but you make complaints about it many times, so forget it.


    Of course, if you can lend me this nail polish, I can do it myself. "


    "Who said that." Wu Xuanyi sat up and retorted, "I painted it for oba before. He said I painted it very well at that time."


    "Huh?"


    Paint your boyfriend''s nail polish?


    Meng Meiqi opened his eyes wide, and the picture, especially the brain, gave Li Xianzhe a picture of his hands spread out in front of him, and ten fingernails full of nail polish.


    Suddenly goose bumps came out.


    "You... Paint him nail polish?"


    The girl confirmed word by word, and her eyes were full of incredible look.


    "How could he?"


    "Why not? I''m his girlfriend. What did I do with nail polish?"


    Wu Xuanyi was a bit out of order. Li Xianzhe looked at her in the living room and smear nail polish on the mess. It was just like Meng Meiqi''s expression.


    Then he took the chair and sat directly opposite her and helped her color all the remaining toes bit by bit.


    But after finishing, he volunteered to take away the bottle in his hand and said, "let me paint it for you, too?"


    I still remember that Li Xianzhe was a little repellent at that time, but she couldn''t resist her coquetry.


    Meng Meiqi was blocked by this reason and had nothing to say. "That''s right. You''re his girlfriend, so he had to pretend Even if he didn''t want to."


    "As if you knew him well."


    "Ah ~ ~ I do not understand, now boys who will have a nail polish to go out?"


    Wu Xuanyi blinked and suddenly came up to Meng Meiqi and looked up and down.


    "What? I have flowers on my face ~ ~ "


    Somehow, the girl began to think about whether she had said something wrong just now. She didn''t even have the courage to look at each other.


    The flickering look of her eyes made Wu Xuanyi seriously say, "you... Have been very strange recently."


    "Strange? What''s strange about me? "


    Meng Meiqi stopped the action in his hand. "If you don''t make it clear, I won''t help you continue painting."


    "It''s strange everywhere." Wu Xuanyi half narrowed her eyes.


    "In the past, when you were with me, you never asked about someone, but it has completely changed since you know that I am dating him.


    In general, I think you seem to be very concerned about the things between me and Europa, and you are still too concerned. What''s your purpose? Hope we break up soon? Or is there another purpose? "


    With that, Wu Xuanyi''s hands turned into chicken feet. Coupled with her forced grin, Meng Meiqi felt that as long as he had the possibility of avoiding this problem, he would "die" very ugly.


    "I''m... I''m concerned. I''m afraid you''ll be hurt."


    Meng Meiqi hesitated, "moreover, I consulted some predecessors in the company and Ernie. They all said that it is the most worrying for men to work outside alone.


    As his girlfriend or wife, he should often call to supervise. "


    "Is that true?" Wu Xuanyi looked at her with a smile.


    "Of course I know what you said. You have witnessed it several times just when I talked to him on the phone."


    Speaking of this, Wu Xuanyi suddenly thought of something, and the conversation changed. "Hey, every time I call him, you run from your room and listen to the phone between us openly.


    So just like that, to be honest, do you have any special ideas? "


    "No!" Meng Meiqi shook his head. "I can have any special ideas. You must think too much."


    "That''s hard to say ~ ~" Wu Xuanyi smiled, "such as... You like him."


    As soon as he said this, the other party jumped up like stepping on his tail.


    "What are you talking about? How can I like him... Although he has a good temper, is also very gentle and takes care of us.


    Any problems can be solved for us, but if he is already with you, I won''t cross that line even if I want to fall in love again. "


    "Huh? Do you want to fall in love? "


    Wu Xuanyi''s eyes lit up. Now she thought of what Cheng Xiao said to her in the car back. Oh, roar, I really have to guess,.


    "Who wouldn''t want to fall in love ~ ~" Meng Meiqi sat down unhappily.


    "But... I can''t compare with you. You''re in love with our biggest boss.


    No matter who knows it or doesn''t know it, the company won''t talk about it. If I fall in love with a boy, I won''t want to make a debut. "


    "That''s not necessarily..." Wu Xuanyi took her hand and comforted "oba''s love for the company''s artists doesn''t seem to be very exclusive according to my understanding. Of course, like many companies, you just need to report in advance."


    "It''s not exclusive." Meng Meiqi glanced at her and nibbled her lips sadly.


    "But didn''t you find out? Since senior Liu Jixian no longer appeared at the door of our practice room every day, many male trainees in the company greeted us and left directly. "

 Chapter 1846

    "I know..." Wu Xuanyi nodded. "But isn''t that a good thing?


    Before, when elder Liu Jixian came to Zhiyan every day to take her out on a date, it also caused us a lot of trouble.


    Although everyone doesn''t say it, they actually annoy him. After all, it is clearly written in the company''s internal trainee code that trainees are not allowed to fall in love unless they leave the company. "


    "I know that, too."


    Meng Meiqi held her forehead and felt that the sister''s IQ and reaction ability were not at the same level as her, so she patiently added, "but have you ever thought about who did this?"


    "What do you mean?" Wu Xuanyi was stunned and finally took it seriously.


    "If there is no one else to warn, why doesn''t a good person come for no reason ~ ~"


    Meng Meiqi held Wu Xuanyi''s little feet, and his eyebrows seemed to see through many dark things.


    "Yesterday I went to starship to find my former roommate to deal with the matter that my passport was about to expire. As a result, I met senior Liu Jixian at the door."


    "And then?" Wu Xuanyi subconsciously answered and asked. The laver in her hand seemed to have no taste at this moment, which made her unable to bear a trace of interest.


    "Then, when the elder saw me, it was like being frightened.


    Reluctantly squeezed out a smile, nodded to me, and then left. "


    Meng Meiqi always felt that this matter was very wrong.


    Within the scope of her cognition, her relationship with Liu Jixian was purely that of the company''s predecessors and descendants. Before Empire entertainment, in the old starship building, both sides practiced in different areas, and the meal and rest time were completely separated, so they couldn''t touch each other at all.


    Later, when monstex came out, it was even less likely that there would be any contact between the two sides.


    It was not until I heard from other sisters that Liu Jixian was pursuing Jin Zhiyan. Because of her, Meng Meiqi, like other sisters, gradually became familiar with monstax.


    This familiarity refers to meeting, recognizing each other, and then saying hello politely. It''s so simple.


    Therefore, there are so few opportunities to connect and touch, and the friendship between the two sides is also very general.


    What on earth can make the other party see themselves running away like a mouse sees a cat.


    Later, by asking from her former roommate, she thoroughly understood the cause and effect of the matter.


    "So what happened to senior Liu Jixian?" Wu Xuanyi listened attentively, saw the other party pause and hurriedly asked.


    "He was targeted." Meng Meiqi stared at Wu Xuanyi.


    "The roommate said that someone mentioned the elder Liu Jixian in front of the president. He said that since he became a monk, he should focus on his debut. It''s not good to find ways to improve the popularity of individuals and groups in the new period. Instead, he swaggered to meet female trainees in his spare time.


    Then... Senior Liu Jixian was called to the office by the president. It is said that one side of his face was swollen when he came out.


    Later, the official announced that the elder was careless and cunning when taking a bath, and his face fell to the ground. "


    Wu Xuanyi thought for a long time and then said, "what does it have to do with his flustered expression when he turns around and runs when he sees you?"


    To this extent, Meng Meiqi did not know what he should continue to hide, but sighed.


    "Xuanyi, even if I don''t say something, I think many people understand.


    For example... People who can do such things can make the president angry, call the men''s League members who are highly valued by our former company to the office, severely scold and slap them again.


    The fundamental reason is just because Zhiyan Oni, who can do this?


    Or, what kind of person can make our President Kim not hesitate to punish him? "


    "You mean... It''s oba?" Wu Xuanyi hesitated.


    "But it shouldn''t be. If this kind of thing is really done by Europa, we can''t not know."


    "Who knows ~ ~" Meng Meiqi spread out his hands and sighed helplessly.


    "But I think about it. Only he has this ability. At least president song can''t.


    He usually treats us with a completely business attitude because your relationship with us is in the open.


    So when you talk to us, you will warm up a little.


    Moreover, when elder Liu Jixian saw my expression, he clearly thought of something. The fear in his eyes will not deceive people.


    At least I haven''t had any contradictions and conflicts with him. Taken together, only the one behind me can make him show that expression. "


    In fact, Meng Meiqi never thought that Li Xianzhe was really fighting for one of them.


    If this is an ordinary girl, after knowing it, it is nothing more than two emotions.


    Either very angry, ran to question each other, or very moved.


    Once, because of the identity of Liu Jixian, Jin Zhiyan did not dare to refuse his pursuit and kindness. She was too straightforward and obvious, and would not accept it directly.


    The reason is very simple. That person is not Jin Zhiyan''s type at all.


    Having been with that sister for a long time, Meng Meiqi knows that she is a typical realist.


    Tend to have their own boyfriend with ability and status.


    What kind of people do you like? Most girls answer warm, humorous and take care of people. That''s just an excuse to prevaricate the outside world.


    If you put aside the realistic factors of appearance and value, there are really too many warm and humorous opposite sex in the world, so it is nonsense.


    Therefore, Liu Jixian really has nothing but a MONTAX aura.


    And although this regiment belongs to starship, it has not received the attention of the senior management of imperial entertainment headquarters so far.


    When I haven''t met Li Xianzhe before, Meng Meiqi, as a little trainee, even if he meets a member of monstex who is also a trainee, he should bow down respectfully and say "hello" and "goodbye", but now


    With being taken care of by that, Meng Meiqi has seen more scenes. Meng Meiqi deeply feels that his pattern is much different from that before.


    For example, she now has only the so-called respect for the combination of monstax, but no respect.


    Because they are predecessors, but they are also predecessors, imperial girls really crush a lot of them in all aspects.


    The girl thought that once when they went to the canteen for dinner, they happened to meet monstex. Due to the identity and class etiquette of the younger generation, after choosing humility, Li zhenshu looked at the back of those people and whispered, "although they are the elders, they think they are useless..."


    Fortunately, their sisters were so quick eyed that they directly covered her mouth and left the canteen without even eating.

 Chapter 1847

    But after that, monstex, a "useless elder", did not get any refutation among them.


    To tell you the truth, Meng Meiqi thinks that the resources and treatment enjoyed by the twelve of them are much better than their senior brother. It''s impossible to say that it will be the same in the future.


    "So Xuanyi, it''s not that I''m too concerned about your feelings, but..."


    Meng Meiqi got up, went to the door and directly locked Wu Xuanyi''s room. By the way, he posted it on it. After confirming that there was no movement outside, he sat back to his original position and opened his mouth.


    "You are the only one to fight for besides Suo Jing oni.


    At least we can get some information from you at the first time, or hear some of his arrangements for us


    In addition, although I want to love, I dare not do it. "


    "Why?" Realizing that the sister may have a lot to say to herself, Wu Xuanyi took back the foot she had painted her nails on her hand and looked at each other with concern.


    "I dare not..." Meng Meiqi frowned. "It''s like many people in the outside world regard us as private goods. Whether we admit it or not, or he doesn''t care about it, this has formed a wind direction in the eyes of many people, which is difficult to break easily.


    Driven by this wind, this kind of thing, senior Liu Jixian, is enough to see his attitude towards us. "


    Control.


    As a bystander, Meng Meiqi is also one of the few people who have their own set of mature cognition and thinking about some hidden rules of this circle, so she can see directly through Jin Zhiyan that Li Xianzhe has a strong desire to control them.


    It''s so strong that even their private lives can be interfered with. It''s just Liu Jixian who makes the golden age hard to come down, and the company will be furious.


    It is enough to show that they may know who they are in contact with and what they are doing in their private life.


    This kind of being monitored and pushed invisibly to the long decided road made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Therefore, Meng Meiqi chose to speak frankly about his concerns facing Wu Xuanyi.


    "I can understand that we are now at a critical moment, and Suo Jing Erni previously sent the cosmic girl in the chat room! The script of "cosmic team" makes us become the first group of trainees in kpop circle to play a special photo play, and take this opportunity to debut


    The play shows that he attaches importance to us and his preparation is beyond our imagination.


    So in this case, he will not allow anything unfavorable to us to appear around us. "


    Therefore, comparing Jin Zhiyan and Liu Jixian, Meng Meiqi thought that if he shared the same thing at this critical moment... The result is really self-evident.


    Wu Xuanyi was silent for a moment. She knew the worry in Wu Xuanyi''s heart. Similarly, her concept directly pointed to something that everyone had not discussed and mentioned.


    That is... People outside see them as Li Xianzhe''s relationship, so that more and more people have an obvious attitude towards them.


    Or go when you see a detour, and don''t dare to offend or trip behind your back.


    Or they approached bravely and tried to climb Li Xianzhe''s thigh smoothly by relying on their media.


    Finally, the male trainees who would have some ideas about them in the past were cleaned up after the events of Liu Jixian and Jin Zhiyan.


    Meng Meiqi doesn''t dare to fall in love so easily unless she finds a boyfriend who is at the same level as Li Xianzhe, or who can let Li Xianzhe have no opinion, but Wu Xuanyi knows that it''s difficult.


    Therefore, she did not dare, and the same trainees who had more or less liked the sisters in the past did not dare to go further.


    No one will joke about his fate.


    "So now you know why I said I envy you so much?"


    Meng Meiqi began to feel that his spirit was much better at this moment.


    "I know all the problems you said ~ ~"


    While saying this, Wu Xuanyi felt a little guilty. "But even if you are really in love, you can tell me first. I can go to oba and say something good for you.


    I''m not sure. He''ll make an exception for you for a while. Otherwise, if you find him directly, everything will be solved? "


    Meng Meiqi blinked quickly and suddenly felt that this sounded OK. "I want to, too. When a man like him is a cabbage, I''ll pull one on the street?"


    "Hey, you know that oba is excellent?"


    His boyfriend was indirectly praised. Wu Xuanyi felt a light on her face and trembled. "I didn''t say he was very bad before."


    "He''s really a good man, not to mention the nickname he gave me."


    Meng Meiqi said, "first the Langya list, and then the special photo drama. Cheng Xiao and I have occupied your light.


    If we were still practicing at starship or Lehua at this time, this kind of thing would only happen in our dreams. "


    "Really?" Wu Xuanyi turned her eyes, craned her neck and looked at the closed door, whispering.


    "Well... If I told you that oba actually secretly prepared a film for you, and it was the heroine, would you be moved to death?"


    "Ah?" Meng Meiqi didn''t react for a while? "The heroine?"


    As soon as the words came out of her mouth, the girl gradually opened her eyes. "What are you talking about? He prepared a film for me? "


    "Yeah... A movie." Wu Xuanyi touched her chin, turned her eyelids and thought for a while before continuing.


    "But I remember it was like a campus song and dance film with a dance theme. In short, listen to the unpopular."


    "What else? What else do you know? "


    Meng Meiqi seemed to have been smashed by the pie that suddenly fell from the sky. He even spoke incoherently.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ don''t try so hard."


    Wu Xuanyi looked down at the pajamas held by the other party and looked distressed. "I''ll tell you if you let go."


    "Oh ~ ~" Meng Meiqi obediently loosened and stared at each other.


    Wu Xuanyi looked at the part of the skirt she had just grabbed. The wrinkled appearance made the girl pout discontentedly. "This is bought by oba for me. It''s very expensive."


    "Well, well, I have softener there. I''ll wash your clothes when they are dirty."


    Meng Meiqi looked like he didn''t care and asked hurriedly, "come on, what''s going on in that movie."


    "Why are you so excited?"


    "You know that."


    Movie heroine... Even a song and dance film, this is definitely a performance of luck for Meng Meiqi.

 Chapter 1848

    Although, as Wu Xuanyi described, song and dance films have always been a super popular theme in China.


    It is even more popular than those micro movies or music movies.


    In recent years, only a handful of song and dance films have been shot in the mainland of China and can be released in cinemas, which can attract widespread attention as a drop in the ocean.


    Meng Meiqi himself thought of several films that were all remakes of Europe and America in the mainland.


    But the results and reputation are not satisfactory.


    In other words, in mainland China, once film and television drama works or variety shows involve the word "remake", they will basically be labeled as "rotten works".


    This is not caused by some people''s prejudice, but this is the reality.


    Whether it''s Remaking Old works, domestic or foreign, the audience''s eyes can stand the test and become more and more vicious.


    Also because the remake failed, it earned enough expectation purely by the publicity before the broadcast, and the word-of-mouth performance fell all the way after the broadcast.


    Up to now, as soon as there is such a, we don''t even look at it and say "rotten reservation".


    Among them, there are some filmmakers who think they are "strong men in heaven". They are full of spirit to change American song and dance films into works in line with Chinese taste and culture. As a result, neither side is flattered and become four different.


    The abuse finally made those filmmakers realize that the song and dance films dressed in Western clothes and localized through rough adaptation have always been "acclimatized" in China.


    In addition, Chinese are not Americans and have the so-called Broadway complex, so no one will touch this thing later.


    "To be exact, this film is not one, it is two."


    Wu Xuanyi breathed out and thought carefully that when something should come, it would come after all.


    Li Xianzhe told her about it a few months ago, but most of her sisters were still under observation at that time.


    Because the company''s teachers need to make a comprehensive evaluation of everyone''s strength and formulate a one-on-one training plan, Li Xianzhe just told herself about the film.


    At that time, the two just confirmed that the relationship was not long.


    I couldn''t see him during the day, but when I came home at night, Wu Xuanyi stuck to him like a koala.


    Although they didn''t do that, they were really sweet.


    "Both are song and dance films. The difference is that you are the heroine and we are supporting actors.


    Another one of us is the heroine, and then the other sisters are supporting actors. "


    "So you mean we''re going to play in both films?"


    Meng Meiqi listened and his breathing became thicker and thicker.


    I thought one film had made her feel confident. Unexpectedly, it was two.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Wu Xuanyi dragged her chin and bored with her hair, as if she were talking about a trivial thing.


    "Don''t forget, at first, we were a multinational group that was born to target the market activities in South Korea and China at the same time.


    Because no one is more familiar with China than us, oba always felt that even if only the three of us came from there, we would still pay attention to it when we should pay attention to it. Therefore, the film came. "


    "What about the script?" Meng Meiqi then asked.


    "I don''t have the script."


    Seeing the other party''s disappointment, Wu Xuanyi couldn''t help pouting and flicked her fingers on Meng Meiqi''s forehead.


    "You''re stupid. A movie script is such an important thing unless you''re sure to start shooting.


    It can only be announced at the previous script seminar. Oba casually put such an important thing with me. He doesn''t worry about losing it. I''m still worried. "


    "No..." Meng Meiqi rubbed his white forehead and whispered.


    "Before Lang Ya bang was..." before she finished, the girl stopped her voice.


    At this moment, I thought that what they got at the beginning was only physical novels. In order to get familiar with the plot, the book was about to be turned over by the three of them.


    Although they don''t know how different the script is from the plot in the novel, they always understand the content of the work, so they won''t be blind after they get the script.


    Now think about it, the three of them haven''t even seen the script of Langya bang.


    "See?" Wu Xuanyi said angrily.


    "Although I haven''t read the script, oba told me the general plot of the two films at that time."


    Then, the girl dictated one by one the contents that could still be thought of in her mind. "One is youth of song and dance, and the other is miracle of dance. Both films set the story of twelve of us in an international school.


    You''ve seen song and dance movies anyway, so I won''t say more in detail.


    In short, these two films, oba, want us to have a thorough circle of attention in China.


    In the past, Chinese members started their career in Korea, and only domestic fans in the mixed kpop circle will pay attention to it, which can''t be on the table after all.


    If you want to be noticed by people above, you can only play localized works.


    This film is a stepping stone for our cosmic girls to knock on the Chinese mainland market, so that those who do not pay attention to kpop circles, but also pay attention to Chinese entertainment circles can notice us. "


    Meng Meiqi nodded. "Did he say when the film will start?"


    To be honest, I have been here for some time. Although I have asked for leave to return home to visit my relatives several times during this period, it is different from this comparison after all.


    As a trainee, it is obvious that the identity of an artist and a film heroine will receive different attention.


    And... Song and dance movies


    For other actors, it may take a lot of efforts, but it happens that they are the particularity of this group.


    After hearing the news, Meng Meiqi felt that films with this theme were tailor-made for them.


    Compared with American filmmakers, they usually find professional actors to sing and dance well.


    Generally, such actors are either directly selected from Broadway, or the selected actors prepare in advance and hire professional teachers for training. The time required during the period is at least more than half a year.


    Meng Meiqi felt that this experience could not be realized in China for a simple reason.


    Most people watch movies for actors. If you invite famous actors to shoot, it can attract a lot of audiences.


    But on the other hand, these actors are famous to a certain extent. Even the directors have to look at their faces and let them sacrifice half a year or a few months to do nothing to train singing and dancing.


    Just to make a good song and dance film, Meng Meiqi, who has a certain understanding of China''s entertainment industry, feels that this situation is difficult to appear.

 Chapter 1849

    But there is no doubt that those who can persevere and devote themselves are naturally good actors


    This is why she was so excited after she learned about her film from Wu Xuanyi.


    Not to mention anything else, Li Xianzhe wrote his own script.


    Even for song and dance films, Meng Meiqi unconditionally believes that they must be good works.


    And the girl was smart enough to think of a deeper level. Li Xianzhe had stayed in the United States for some time before.


    And now in the United States, he has his own understanding of American song and dance films and Broadway culture.


    This point was mentioned by him at the dinner table.


    At that time, some of them asked him if they could recommend some movies for them to see and learn some experience because they often played guest roles to hone their acting skills.


    Li Xianzhe recommended many world-famous films, including many popular song and dance films, such as gone with the wind, song in the rain and so on.


    Meng Meiqi thought that Li Xianzhe once said that when he worked hard in the United States, he would take time with Robert Downey Jr. to buy a Broadway ticket every week to see the performances there.


    Combined with these conclusions, there is no reason why she is so excited.


    Meng Meiqi suddenly felt that she was "angry" with Li Xianzhe.


    Compared with this, what "big brother Shanzhi" highlights a sense of trust that is valued.


    He hid behind his back and tried his best to help himself. Instead, he was still "afraid" and even thought of him in a more "bad" place.


    Meng Meiqi, you are really a little unreasonable.


    The girl suddenly thought that even Cheng Xiao and Luda began to try their best to use temptation as an excuse to try to please him and attract his attention. Instead, they still "complain" in front of other people''s girlfriends.


    "Didn''t say, maybe he had an idea, or maybe he didn''t want to tell me."


    Wu Xuanyi shrugged her shoulders. "But, cosmic girl! The script of "cosmic team" is available, and the film must be fast. "


    She looked at Meng Meiqi, who was trapped in entanglement and meditation, smiled and said, "now I know that oba has always attached great importance to you? Movie heroine Oh ~ ~ it''s estimated that the sisters will be jealous to death. "


    "Hum..." Meng Meiqi wrinkled his nose coldly and said again, "well... In that case, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "It''s no bad to say it earlier and later ~ ~" Wu Xuanyi blinked.


    "For example, your reaction now, except for the excitement at the beginning, is not plain."


    I also want to be excited all the time. Meng Meiqi bowed his head in silence.


    It''s clear that the sister didn''t say much useful information at all. As a result, she only knows that she has a song and dance film as a hostess. She didn''t see the script. She doesn''t know who the co actors are. Besides the sisters, there is no one else.


    However, at the thought that Wu Xuanyi didn''t tell herself about it until just now and used the word "secretly", Meng Meiqi bit her lips and said mysteriously.


    "You said he prepared a script for me, but he didn''t tell me. Instead, you told me. Do you want to fool me? What do you think of me? "


    Wu Xuanyi''s eyes were frozen, and then with a puff, she fell directly on the bed and covered her stomach with a smile.


    Meng Meiqi looked at the sister with an absurd face, as if tears were coming out, rolling back and forth, and kicking his little feet in disorder. He said angrily, "Hello! what are you laughing at? What''s funny? People are talking about serious things! "


    Well, Wu Xuanyi began to brainwash herself. What she was facing was a very serious thing, so she tried to pretend to be serious.


    "You think too much, he just stands in the perspective of the company, and then wants to balance our resources as much as possible to prevent too much difference in popularity in the future."


    "But... This is a movie heroine."


    Meng Meiqi said with some perseverance, "moreover, with such good resources, why did he give it to me instead of you? Although it makes me happy, but... "


    "Maybe oba has other arrangements for me." Wu Xuanyi squinted lazily.


    "Anyway, I''m all his people. If he really wants to hold me up, it''s not a matter of minutes. With those long written film and television plays in his computer, it''s all about his mood to let me be a heroine."


    Meng Meiqi blinked quickly and was inexplicably convinced by this reason.


    Indeed, people have been in contact with him, and it will not be their turn to have good resources.


    Perhaps, the screenplay I got may also be a defective product selected by others to hone my acting skills. By the way, I''m not sure if I can add my resume.


    "Are you so confident?"


    "That''s not true. I''m his girlfriend." Wu Xuanyi proudly raised her chest and said.


    "Before, oba promised me that he would praise me as long as he waited for the right time, so I''m not worried about this."


    Is not in a hurry, because for the moment, her own time is full.


    As interns, there are a few who will be idle all day and stay in the dormitory like being raised. They are bored all day.


    This situation does not exist in the Empire entertainment headquarters.


    Instead, everyone will practice hard. It seems that if they don''t work hard and pay little attention, they will be eliminated and can no longer enjoy this unique treatment.


    In addition, the universe team! Cosmic girl This work also satisfies Wu Xuanyi''s desire for the field of film and television drama.


    Although it''s a special shot, it''s better than none.


    And this thing is of great significance to them, whether it''s honing their acting skills or first experiencing the experience of how to support a whole play as the protagonist.


    Are enough to make them go all out and have no extra thoughts to consider other things.


    "Why do I think you''re showing off to me?"


    For a moment, looking at this sister''s calmness with a show of conspicuous attitude, Meng Meiqi was eager to grab the nail polish that had not been covered on the spot, and poured it directly on her face.


    "Hey, hey, if you understand that, I can''t help it."


    Wu Xuanyi, with her white teeth, said heartlessly, "in short, I told you what to say. It''s also true that he prepared the script for you. I just don''t know when it will be taken out for shooting. Anyway, it will come one day sooner or later. Just make good preparations. "


    "I also want to prepare, but I don''t have a script. I don''t even know the plot and the introduction of the protagonist. What do you want me to prepare?"


    Meng Meiqi stared at Wu Xuanyi with hopeful eyes. "Why don''t you help me find out?"


    "No!" Wu Xuanyi pouted. "It''s your business. I''m not the heroine.


    So ask yourself to ask him. And, don''t you have a lot of doubts in your heart? Just ask ~ ~ "

 Chapter 1850

    "Xuanyi, how about I buy you ten packs of laver?" Meng Meiqi started a gourmet offensive.


    Sure enough, just after saying this, Wu Xuanyi''s eyes began to drift. Ten bags, emmm


    Although it''s not too much, it''s not bought with your own money.


    But then, at the thought of Li Xianzhe''s figure, an inexplicable coolness quickly climbed from the soles of her feet to the girl''s forehead.


    No, I have to resist the temptation, I have to resist it!


    Wu Xuanyi warned herself that she knew Li Xianzhe''s character.


    He is one of many things, especially when it comes to secrets that cannot be disclosed to the public. He can take the initiative to tell you that how much he says depends on his mood, but you can''t take the initiative to ask too much.


    Standing in their identity, knowing too many things is of little use to them and can''t help them.


    Therefore, after a struggle, Wu Xuanyi rejected Meng Meiqi''s proposal.


    "This is not about how many bags of laver you bought me. I can tell you this. I have used my selfishness. If Europa knows about it


    In short, we can''t guess anything useful just by guessing what he has arranged for you. I think you''d better ask yourself than me. "


    Speaking of it, Wu Xuanyi really wants to promote the sister''s heart of getting along well with Li Xianzhe. He can make trouble at will more or less.


    As soon as she and Cheng Xiao met Li Xianzhe, they didn''t dare to say anything in front of their faces.


    Always be a good question and answer, pay attention to their own image, and pay too much attention.


    Usually this situation is nothing more than two possibilities. One is to respect that person so much that when facing it, they will have a sense of awe.


    This kind of psychology is like a shackle that binds your original heart. The other is that you care too much about the other party''s impression of yourself, so you begin to restrict yourself.


    "Just ask." Meng Meiqi was a little unconvinced and shouted.


    "I''m not sure he made such an arrangement because he was attracted by the girl''s charm. Hum, the heroine. I haven''t heard of any ugly actress to be the heroine. HMM ~ ~ this is the basic condition. It must be so."


    "Poof ~ ~" Wu Xuanyi smiled heartlessly.


    "Just you? And oba was impressed by your charm. Tell me what attracted him all over your body. "


    "What''s the matter with me?" Meng Meiqi stared. "Are you questioning my charm? I''m no worse than you, okay.


    Hey, if I wasn''t beautiful and had no highlights, could I come in as a trainee? "


    "You''re beautiful, but..."


    Wu Xuanyi pinched her chin and looked at the sisters in front of her. Frankly, Meng Meiqi''s appearance seems to have "increased" a lot since she accepted Li Xianzhe''s suggestion and began to tie ponytail, which confirms the sentence "bad hairstyle will really hurt people".


    At that time, Li Xianzhe frankly put forward his own opinions on the modeling of each of them, such as what kind of dress a sister is suitable for. The most impressive are Jin Yujing''s red lip makeup, Meng Meiqi''s high horsetail and Luda''s gray hair.


    These three people later did what he said, and as a result, going to the company attracted the attention of many opposite sex.


    Meiqi, in particular, used to have blond hair on both sides of her shoulders. Anyone can see that she is Chinese rather than Korean.


    Since he changed into a horsetail and dyed his black hair back, with the logo of the oval face, the whole person has a bit more lively and has a bit of cool temperament.


    However, the growth of appearance value is attributed to growth. Wu Xuanyi doesn''t know whether she is determined to be angry with each other or whether she is really not optimistic about Meng Meiqi''s "unrealistic fantasy" and speaks again.


    "But... If you want to attract Europa''s heart, tut tut... It''s still a lot worse."


    Wu Xuanyi shook her raised fingers and tut tut rejected this point. "Speaking, if you want to stimulate me, this method is really too low. I''m worried that any of the sisters and Europa will produce a new stage of development, and I won''t worry about you."


    "Can you stop hitting people like that?"


    Meng Meiqi gnashed his teeth and said word by word, "if it weren''t for the sake of you being my good sister, I would have robbed you."


    "Yes, yes... Thank you. For the sake of me or your sister."


    Wu Xuanyi yawned, shrugged and pulled her head, as if she was about to fall asleep. "Even if you start, I won''t be angry. You are so safe. It''s estimated that the process is also twists and turns. I''m not sure you''ll be hit by a series of blows."


    "I..." Meng Meiqi thought carefully about how much success rate he would have in the end if he started


    However, Wu Xuanyi was very angry with his angry expression that he didn''t pay for his life. "It''s not that I haven''t chased a boy. I''m sure I won''t be as stupid as you. It''s not enough to take him."


    "Really?" Wu Xuanyi glanced at her obliquely and said faintly.


    "Then try it ~ ~ he resisted the temptation and didn''t take the initiative to attack the most beautiful of us. He showed his color heart and courage when he was the best, not to mention you who was called ''brother Shanzhi'', I can remind you first... Don''t come to me and complain that I didn''t stop you when you are really occupied.


    Although in the past, you and Cheng Xiao used to say he was super gentle. "


    Wu Xuanyi calmly added a mouthful of laver to her mouth and said, "in fact, I think the conversation between you and oba is very harmonious."


    "Hey, that''s your boyfriend..."


    Meng Meiqi frowned. "Is it really good to say this in front of a good friend? I am a very honest man. "


    "Whatever you want ~ ~" Wu Xuanyi leaned lazily against the wall and didn''t care.


    "But even if you really have that idea about him, I won''t say anything..."


    "Why?"


    "Do you think I''m qualified to say anything?"


    Meng Meiqi opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    To say that this sister is wonderful enough, you have a boyfriend, but you don''t put yourself in the position you should have.


    Some of the sisters dare to make some physical contact with him openly. She looks at them like she is not jealous or angry. Sometimes she looks at them with a very strange smile.


    In addition, she remembered that the sisters were with each other before Qiu suojing and Li Xianzhe confirmed.


    So in this way, the real participant is their future captain.


    Oh, it''s really complicated. Just thinking of the evil transactions and a series of operations between Cheng Xiao and Li Luda, Meng Meiqi immediately felt a headache.


    In the end, the bystander''s worries and even his inability to jump are not as calm as the one in front of him.

 Chapter 1851

    "Anyway, I''ve figured it out for a long time. I don''t mind saying that again. You''re not an outsider."


    Wu Xuanyi''s eyes fluctuated imperceptibly. "Besides, I''m not the only one among us who has ideas about him. Isn''t Suo Jing also related to him?


    Therefore, she and I are at most half the same, and others are nothing more than the possibility and result of confession and acceptance. "


    "You... I don''t know what to say about you."


    Meng Meiqi opened her mouth. Some things she wanted to avoid could not change the denied facts.


    Because she did say a lot of good things about Li Xianzhe in front of her sisters. At that time, her mind was nothing more than receiving favors, so she naturally had to help.


    But later, with the gradual contact with the man, Rao Shi began to be attracted by some halos on him like others.


    Which girl is not a secular animal, facing the opposite sex with outstanding appearance and high value.


    And people of the same age can''t help looking more. This is the instinct of the body stimulated by hormones and can''t be controlled.


    "So... I went directly to ask him, give me such a script, and you don''t even have treatment. Do you have ideas about me? What do you think?"


    Meng Meiqi said seriously, "rather than tangle like this, it''s better to be straightforward. It''s serious to soak me.


    Or seriously standing in the company''s perspective, in order to balance the resources and popularity of each of us? "


    "It''s up to you..." Wu Xuanyi just opened her mouth, suddenly felt something wrong, and quickly looked up at her.


    "I asked you to ask him. I didn''t let you ask so frankly. Didn''t you say you had the experience of chasing boys just now? Can you tell others like this before? "


    "Hmm ~ ~" Meng Meiqi nodded. "It''s better to ask directly than to be single in love and be careful about gain and loss.


    And for a while, Cheng Xiao also mentioned it to me. She also tangled with the same thing. "


    "But oba hasn''t had that kind of thought about you two for so long. Will it be enough to prove it soon?"


    "Maybe that''s just the beginning ~ ~ boys chase girls. If they don''t even have this patience, which girl will see his mind and persistence and finally nod his head?"


    Wu Xuanyi was stunned. Her big eyes blinked. "It''s the same thing. Girls chase boys they like. They always have to be patient and pay to let each other see their sincerity."


    "So... Let me see what''s going on in his eyes?"


    In an instant, Meng Meiqi made a decision that affected his fate.


    "So... What are you going to do?" Wu Xuanyi hugged her feet and moved her ass close.


    "Ask directly? Or do you have other ideas? "


    "I haven''t thought of it yet ~ ~" Meng Meiqi pressed the small brush in his hand and continued to poke the bottle mouth of the nail polish.


    "If you really have an idea about me, it''s based on his previous practices. I can also consider further developing my relationship with him. If you don''t have an idea about me... It''s like this kind of thing hasn''t happened at all ~ ~"


    "Ah? I thought if oba didn''t have any ideas about you, you would take the initiative to pursue... "


    Wu Xuanyi is a little silly. Is that it? Do you want to be so coquettish when you try, not afraid of the embarrassing relationship between the two sides?


    "Look at my mood ~ ~" Meng Meiqi whispered. "When I find a time to ask him about the film, see his explanation, and then think about what to do next."


    Wu Xuanyi pursed her mouth and finally realized that the sisters also had some expectations.


    But she had been hiding well before, and she didn''t notice it.


    But now... Her attitude of changing her mind again and again, as long as she mentioned him, she couldn''t calm down, which still made her feel dull.


    At least, she has more rules than others who dare to approach Li Xianzhe directly.


    For example, she is afraid of the sisterhood between her and herself.


    However, what is the value of the so-called sisterhood when it comes to love~~


    In reality, there are countless examples of hostility because you like the same person.


    "Well... Come on ~ ~"


    Wu Xuanyi pretended to cheer the other party up, which made Meng Meiqi turn his eyes at her again and again. "You have no sincerity in this way of refueling."


    Although he said so, at this moment, Meng Meiqi realized that the shackles in his heart had collapsed because of the external force.


    She really didn''t think that the sentence "you''re not an outsider anyway" had such great magic.


    Of course, in the final analysis, it is the script prepared for yourself.


    To achieve this incredible level, I really have to think about that.


    "One side is my good sister and the other is my boyfriend. I''m very embarrassed, okay ~ ~"


    Wu Xuanyi hid her face and made an expression that was about to cry. "Otherwise, do you want me to help you create opportunities to get along with oba alone?"


    "Eh? That sounds good. Didn''t you say I was safe? Are you afraid of a ball? "


    Meng Meiqi turned his eyes and asked mysteriously, "ask you something?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Xuanyi continued to cover her face, and the urn responded angrily.


    "Where are you two... Now?"


    If girls talk privately, there''s no need to pretend to be pure and hide what they don''t know. Looking at Wu Xuanyi, Meng Meiqi continued to add a fire. "Is it a first base, second base or home run? Have you had that? "


    "No... no..." Wu Xuanyi blushed quickly. "I want to, but I don''t have time or chance."


    "Well... I''m afraid I thought you two had that ~ ~"


    Meng Meiqi could not hide his disappointed expression, and then gave an ostentatious reprimand with a straight face.


    "Tell me about you. You''ve been with him for so long and haven''t reached the last step. Is it because he''s not interested in you? Or you have a problem. "


    Not interested in me? I have a problem? How does the bear child talk? Wu Xuanyi instantly cockeyed.


    I''m still not a good sister. I don''t bring such a hurtful one.


    Well... It''s not that Li Xianzhe is not interested in her. When making out with him for the first time, he took away his first kiss. His body was still touched by him, even the unspeakable place


    It felt... Oh, what was I thinking.


    Wu Xuanyi snorted and breathed.


    "Hey, Europa and I don''t have that. Why are you so disappointed?"


    "Well... Imagine you learn from me. Of course, I don''t mean that. After all, I want to ask him what he thinks of me. I always need to know some of his habits so that I can plan in advance."

 Chapter 1852

    "There''s a saying that is good. The master leads you in, and the practice is personal."


    Wu Xuanyi rolled her eyes. "I''m just showing you a clear way. You can figure out how to do it yourself. Don''t expect me to help you."


    "Well..." Meng Meiqi sat next to her, his feet supported on the bed, holding his legs in a jar of air.


    "But if he really thinks about me, you can''t be jealous."


    Wu Xuanyi laughed. "If jealousy can stop him from attracting bees and butterflies, I can eat this vinegar a hundred times. Besides, you are not an outsider. When we take a bath together, which part of each other has not been seen? "


    "That''s right. Maybe he really has an idea about me. Then the film is evidence of selfish desire to make me happy."


    Meng Meiqi began to make up a lot of possibilities. For example, if he really took the initiative to ask the other party what he wanted to be the heroine, he would give an answer reflecting the direction of various endings.


    Wu Xuanyi shook her head. "You underestimate oba. If he really wants to chase a girl, just such a film can''t achieve the effect he wants. Maybe he had that idea about you.


    In other words, we have had the impulse to want some of us at some time of contact.


    But if he makes up his mind to get someone, he will not combine picking up girls with things at work and prepare for you. There must be a reason for you. "


    "Maybe you''re right, but I agree with you.


    He''s really a little unpredictable. Hey... He''s really getting more and more curious. "


    "If you''re curious, don''t think I can''t see the broken mind of you and Cheng Xiao. You really don''t have any idea about him. You''ll keep saying he''s gentle and good character in front of your sisters."


    Meng Meiqi rarely showed a shy expression, "well... If Cheng Xiao and I started earlier, you would


    No, you were with Suo Jing before Ernie. Ah ~ ~ so Cheng Xiao and I are a step behind you in doing this? "


    The girl gradually realized the details that had been ignored by her all the time, and said to herself with straight eyes.


    "I knew I would move to that villa with you."


    "Cut ~ ~ when I asked you to accompany me, you wouldn''t say anything." Wu Xuanyi flattened her mouth.


    "However, I didn''t expect that I could go to that point with oba after that."


    "A foreign country reaps the doomed people, tut tut tut."


    "So come on ~ ~ his entanglement with us is getting deeper and deeper, and he will naturally spend more time with me in the future, you know, right?"


    "Hmm ~ ~ I know what you want to say, but let it be. After I ask, let''s see where the turning point is."


    They seemed to have reached a tacit understanding and smiled at each other. They all felt that it was cheaper for outsiders than for their own people.


    Ordinary people can''t understand what happened to the two women. It seems that the Three Outlooks erected again after deep reflection have given themselves a strong heart.


    Then Wu Xuanyi seemed to think of something. She suddenly took out her mobile phone and handed it to Meng Meiqi. "I almost forgot. You took pictures for me."


    "Take pictures? What are you shooting? " Although she said it, the girl still took it.


    Wu Xuanyi, pointing to his feet painted with nail polish, smiled shyly, "I want to send it to Europe."


    "What do you send him? I want to find a topic to chat with him ~ ~"


    Meng Meiqi took her mobile phone and aimed at the soles of the feet neatly placed under the lens.


    In the face of the lens, Wu Xuanyi''s delicate feet seemed to be specially washed and coated with nail polish, and became tender and delicate under the light mapping.


    Girls sometimes curl up their toes and sometimes lift them naughtily, making it easier for the soles and soles of their feet to be photographed.


    Click


    Click


    Took a lot of pictures in a row.


    "Here, take it."


    At first, she thought Wu Xuanyi was bored and wanted to save more photos and increase the memory of her mobile phone.


    But what happened later made her understand that some things were not as simple as she saw and thought.


    After receiving the mobile phone, Wu Xuanyi bit her lips, directly clicked all and sent it directly to Li Xianzhe''s account.


    On that pretty face, it became more and more ruddy because of the picture.


    "Done!"


    "You are not nail polish that is specially designed for him to send these photos?"


    Meng Meiqi looked at the sister''s series of operations and thought of some possibility. "I clearly remember that you never painted your toes before."


    "Ah? Is it so obvious? " Wu Xuanyi felt embarrassed and stuck out her tongue.


    "Hmm ~ ~ just as you think, you shoot well, much better than me."


    "Don''t try to get off the subject." Although Meng Meiqi was very happy to be praised for his good shooting skills, he still stole the other party''s mobile phone.


    It''s just to casually turn up the chat records of Wu Xuanyi and Li Xianzhe. Without looking up, I didn''t expect that the sister had sent all kinds of photos to that person, from half concealment to outright confession.


    And many of them are soles of feet.


    "Are you... Exaggerating?"


    Click on a photo of the sister putting her arm in front of her Shanghai style and performing a hollowed out play. Meng Meiqi hurried out.


    But at this moment, Cheng Xiao''s figure jumped out of his mind for no reason.


    When the sister took photos upstairs before, it was no worse than this, that is, putting the photos of the two people together for comparison, it was difficult to win or lose in a short time.


    Meng Meiqi would like to say that if this thing is leaked out.


    She was sure that the sister''s life was basically ruined, but the other party didn''t seem to worry about it.


    "There are so many hackers in Korea. It is common for so many artists'' senior president accounts to be hacked. Even changing the password is useless.


    Now you send these photos to her, not to mention whether hackers will stare at you.


    In the future, even if you delete these, the network also has memory, in case it is found by some people. "


    "That... Because oba likes..." as if afraid that walls have ears, Wu Xuanyi hooked her finger at Meng Meiqi. "Come here and I''ll tell you."


    Although he knew it was a little secret between lovers, Meng Meiqi always felt as if he was out of control.


    The heart itches unbearably. When the reaction comes, his whole face has been pasted.


    "Oba, he... Likes... That..." Wu Xuanyi said in a tone as thin as mosquitoes and flies, blushing frighteningly.

 Chapter 1853

    "Really?" Meng Meiqi opened her mouth in amazement and looked at each other''s feet without leaving a trace.


    "He... He has this hobby?"


    "I found it by chance."


    Wu Xuanyi explained, "once I went to put my changed clothes in the bathroom and saw him holding my socks outside the door


    And later, when I slept with him, I felt that he held my foot in one hand and didn''t loosen it. And... "


    I don''t know whether I want the other party to know or just take it as a vent.


    The girl attached the details of her and Li Xianzhe''s interests to Meng Meiqi''s ears one by one.


    Meng Meiqi thought that the picture had a strong sense after he made up some parts of that.


    Incidentally, even I felt hot on my face, and my temperature was as high as a fever.


    She wanted to calm down, but those strange pictures made her dizzy and uncontrollable for a period of time.


    Gulu... Meng Meiqi swallowed hard.


    Really... Unexpectedly, after learning the unknown side of the man from the sister, a barrier that had been maintained in the past suddenly broke clean.


    But then, an indescribable complexity gushed from the bottom of my heart.


    At least, in front of them, Li Xianzhe always hid well and didn''t expose it.


    "Then... You fully accept it?"


    Meng Meiqi looked at Wu Xuanyi strangely.


    "I''m not afraid that if it goes on like this, more strange things will appear?"


    "In private, it''s just the two of us. It''s nothing, and I think it''s very new."


    Wu Xuanyi felt embarrassed and stuck out her tongue. "However, you can''t tell others about these things. Otherwise, I really don''t have the face to face you."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''m not the kind of person with a big tongue."


    When I returned to my room, it was empty and there was no one.


    Luda and Cheng Xiao, who had come here to take photos, didn''t know where they had gone.


    Of course, at the moment, she doesn''t care so much about those two people. Is there something wrong with them.


    Meng Meiqi lay in bed, tossing and turning, trying to sleep, but found that he was not sleepy at all.


    Wu Xuanyi''s words echoed in her ears.


    The photos of Cheng Xiao, Luda''s deep motivation, Wu Xuanyi''s attitude and those photos


    "That''s it. In everyone''s eyes, a man with a unique side and a polyhedron can''t be hated, and most of the sisters have that kind of favor for him."


    Leaning sideways, Meng Meiqi whispered to himself with his arm on his pillow.


    When the eyes recovered, I just saw a huge poster posted on the opposite wall.


    That''s a full-length photo of Li Xianzhe recently updated by Empire entertainment.


    As the representative of the company and the person who has the greatest voice, it sounds outrageous without photos.


    Therefore, every once in a while, the official website of imperial entertainment will update Li Xianzhe''s personal data.


    Attach some latest achievements and itineraries, such as naver and Wikipedia, some materials will be edited from time to time.


    In this full body photo, Li Xianzhe is dressed in an extremely ordinary black business suit and sitting on a higher education stool with his hands in his pockets.


    The leather shoes on the feet were polished very brightly, with short hair emitting a capable breath, and a handful of beard above the lips and chin.


    When I first saw this picture, many people, including Meng Meiqi, were attracted.


    For people with outstanding appearance, a suit is a magical addition to the bug level.


    The most common men wear is to wear a necessary dress for formal occasions, and he is like a model.


    Long, long ago, Meng Meiqi felt that suits, whether coats or business shirts, can''t wear the temperament of office workers and successful people.


    As it happens, Li Xianzhe has always been in good shape.


    Meng Meiqi secretly kept a picture of Li Xianzhe''s upper body and abdominal muscles in his mobile phone photo album.


    It was uploaded by a manager in his personal fan club. The result was that the download volume was frightening.


    Similarly, this newly released full body photo shows almost all the advantages of Li Xianzhe.


    Probably after seeing the release, many multimedia chose to quote this one when reporting news related to imperial entertainment or Li Xianzhe himself, so imperial entertainment simply printed this photo as a poster.


    That''s a. Only Wu Xuanyi among them has one.


    When Meng Meiqi hesitated to find the other party, he tried to ask for this picture in an atmosphere that the other party didn''t feel strange.


    As a result, the sister didn''t know whether she saw her real purpose or had no eyesight. She took out the poster directly and Meiyue said that everyone took one back.


    The girl was thinking about the poster pasted on the wall. At this moment, when she was doing something in the United States, she saw that the door was opened a small gap, and then a small head came in from the outside.


    "Why are you sneaking outside? If you don''t come in yet, wait for me to pull you. "


    Meng Meiqi, who was going to pretend to sleep, said angrily to Shang Chengxiao''s vigilant eyes.


    "Ah? Meiqi, there you are. "


    Cheng Xiao was surprised. He hit his head directly on the door and made a heavy noise.


    "Dong!"


    "Ouch ~ ~" the girl covered her head with pain on her face, walked in slowly and closed the door.


    "Why can''t I? This is my room. I don''t sleep here. Where do I sleep?"


    Cheng Xiao''s guilty expression couldn''t hide it from her after all.


    As Chinese, the three of them have a tacit understanding that no one else knows.


    With such a tacit understanding, we will support and encourage each other to today.


    Meng Meiqi smiled strangely when she remembered the photos she had seen taken with Luda.


    "Well, where have you been? I haven''t found you before. "


    "Well, this..." Cheng Xiao flustered and turned his eyes to the beads.


    Not long ago, she took Luda here to take photos, but when they entered the room, they suddenly thought that Cheng Xiao was not the only one living in the room, but another.


    On the one hand, I don''t know where Meng Meiqi is, based on the worry of "what if the other party suddenly comes in".


    As a result, they quickly shifted their positions and went directly to the bathroom.


    Turn on the light and drain the water.


    I''m afraid that people who are not outsiders pass by and hear the sound of water flow inside will not doubt that the people inside are not taking a bath, but doing other things, right?


    "Is it inconvenient to say?" Meng Meiqi flashed a fine light in his eyes and gently lifted the corners of his mouth.


    "See if you''re nervous. Did you run outside behind my back to hook up with others?"

 Chapter 1854

    "No, no, I always love you."


    Thinking he had successfully cheated the other party, Cheng Xiao ran over, sat down on Meng Meiqi''s bed, and then lay down.


    "Why?" The bed, which was big enough, became crowded because of the intrusion of a cow.


    Meng Meiqi felt that he got out of bed and shook a little at that moment. He was distressed. "Hey, go to sleep in your own bed and compensate me if my bed collapsed?"


    "Don''t be so stingy ~ ~" Cheng Xiao lay on the girl''s chest and rubbed his face intoxicated.


    "Didn''t you sleep in my bed before ~ ~ I didn''t say anything at that time."


    Speaking of this, she looked up at Meng Meiqi, who was pouting and smelling with who owed her a lot of money.


    "Hey, shall we sleep together tonight?"


    "No!" Meng Meiqi pushed away Cheng Xiao''s face.


    Anyone is pressed by such a meat mountain, and the picture is so beautiful.


    "Okay ~"


    "Get up!"


    "I won''t!"


    They tossed and turned in bed, as if they had been aroused by children''s fun. They had fun playing again and again, and all kinds of laughter filled the whole room.


    "Cheng Xiao, let me tell you..."


    Suddenly, the closed door was suddenly opened, and Luda half stepped into the room.


    Seeing the scene in front of me, the words on his mouth swallowed back.


    "Well..."


    On the bed, Cheng Xiao knelt down on Meng Meiqi all the way.


    One holds the other''s shoulder and the other holds the other''s waist.


    The two sides looked at each other like this.


    Cheng Xiao took a look at his legs and ass along with the other party''s line of sight.


    Meng Meiqi looked up and suddenly realized that it was because of the fight just now.


    The sister, who was pressed on her body, was wearing pajamas, and three buttons were untied from her neck. She was showing herself condescending in a very beautiful state.


    Hey ~ ~ what did the sister eat and how she grew up? Even she looked at it with envy.


    No, this is not the time to worry about it.


    Luda swallowed a mouthful of saliva, hurriedly covered her eyes, and then separated her two fingers.


    "Sorry, i... that... I didn''t know you two were doing that. I''m sorry."


    "Well... We''re having fun, not what you think."


    Cheng Xiao shivered and quickly climbed down from Meng Meiqi''s bed.


    Holding the open pajamas with one hand, he slowly put them on.


    "Really?" Li Luda stayed strangely on the faces of the two men.


    The more you see it, the more you feel that you have accidentally broken someone else''s "great time".


    "Well ~ ~ don''t worry, you two. I didn''t see anything just now. I haven''t been to your two rooms tonight."


    Luda squeezed out a smile and looked at Cheng Xiao quietly.


    "As for what you two just said, well, you two can continue when I leave.


    I''ll keep it a secret for you, long live lace! "


    Boom!


    Without waiting for the two people to react, the girl who finished this sentence directly closed the door and chose to grease the soles of her feet.


    "It''s all your fault. Don''t go to my bed if you''re okay. Look ~ ~luda, it must be a misunderstanding."


    Meng Meiqi helplessly hammered his head. Just now, which tendon was wrong, he even accompanied the sister in bed.


    Oh, yes, she did it herself first. She just fought back out of protection.


    Originally, this was a normal thing for girls. When they were in the bathroom, they didn''t even know how many times they moved their hands, but this time they were caught by others with such a picture.


    "I didn''t know she would suddenly come in without knocking on the door."


    Cheng Xiao, with a wronged face, sat trembling at the edge of the bed, like being wanted and abandoned because one party repented.


    "My innocence... My sexual orientation is very normal, but I am regarded as lace.


    And Luda''s mouth, although she usually looks very strict, who knows if she will talk about it as a dream when she goes to bed. "


    "Bah, it''s like I''m not innocent and my sexual orientation is abnormal."


    Meng Meiqi grinned angrily.


    However, she was also wondering why she didn''t come to play early, but she just came in when they were fighting like that.


    Entering someone else''s room without knocking on the door completely shows that Luda knows that there is someone in their room


    Unless... She came once before and just thought of when to return?


    Meng Meiqi puffed her mouth and glanced at Cheng Xiao inadvertently, but found that the sister was also looking at her with her spare light.


    Zizi


    The moment their eyes touched, Cheng Xiao seemed to turn his head quickly.


    But maybe she twisted her neck too hard. The girl was covering her neck and had a pain in her face. She didn''t know what she was muttering.


    "To be honest, were you with Luda just now?"


    After thinking about it, Meng Meiqi felt it necessary to have a good and frank talk with the sister.


    In the final analysis, Cheng Xiao tonight is really weird. She took that kind of picture behind everyone''s back.


    Combined with some secrets from Wu Xuanyi, these things are put together and inexplicably related.


    And although the sister usually has a good relationship with her, it is common to fight and make trouble.


    However, after calming down for a while, Meng Meiqi felt that there was a great shadow of rehearsal before and after.


    "No ~ ~" Cheng Xiao was surprised and Wei Jin was sitting.


    "You''re not with her. Why did she suddenly come in and call your name first?"


    "That... Must be something for me."


    Cheng Xiao smiled foolishly. "Maybe it''s for me to play games with her."


    Playing games, I think you two are clearly playing the game of seducing men.


    Meng Meiqi could not help but make complaints about it. The more she looked at the smile of the sisters, a harmless smile, she could not help but hold her mouth and drag it.


    Really, is it so fun to lie to me? Or not a good sister?


    Why didn''t you tell me something like that? I discussed it with Luda and pulled the other party to upload it.


    "Oh, play games." Meng Meiqi narrowed her eyes and smiled, suddenly changing the topic.


    "By the way, how are your two photos?"


    Cheng Xiao answered directly without thinking, "very good. Luda is very cooperative, just..."


    Just saying that, looking at Meng Meiqi''s quick and serious expression, the girl suddenly reached out and blocked her mouth.


    Photo? How could she know about the photos.


    Cheng Xiao touched his pocket. His mobile phone was still lying there. He always carried it with him.


    So she peeked at her mobile phone. This possibility didn''t exist from the beginning. She still set a password lock unless


    The biggest secret was broken, and Cheng Xiao had no idea of continuing to defend. He hung his head like a deflated ball.

 Chapter 1855

    "Say it, why don''t you say it." Meng Meiqi grabbed Cheng Xiao''s cheek.


    "Is it fun to take pictures? They all ran to the second floor, still wearing such a tight white shirt, huh? "


    "You..."


    Cheng Xiao looked at her hesitantly, "how do you know this?"


    "You two have been making so much noise in the living room since you came back. I couldn''t sleep when I wanted to sleep, so I came out to have a look."


    While feeling the sister''s soft, cotton like cheeks, Meng Meiqi proudly showed off.


    "Then I just saw you two running to the second floor. Fortunately, I''m smart.


    In order not to disturb you two, I threw my slippers behind the sofa and followed them quietly. "


    "So... Did you see it?" Cheng Xiaohong thought for a while and asked carefully.


    "Hmm ~ ~ I''ve seen it. I still pose like a model ~ ~"


    Meng Meiqi pretended with emotion and slightly increased the strength in his hand. "I''m not afraid that this kind of thing will be found by others."


    "I thought I did it secretly ~ ~"


    Cheng Xiao let his cheek be grabbed. When he spoke, he felt waves of wind coming in and out of the gap between his teeth.


    The last words were vague and strange.


    "Secret fart ~ ~" Meng Meiqi thought about the news made by Cheng Xiao and Luda, couldn''t help but scold and said again.


    "You two, next time you do such a thing, remember to find a good place.


    Fortunately, you met me. If someone else, such as busy Nei and Xiubin, knew you took such photos and sent them to that person, they would explode. "


    "Oh ~ ~ I see." Cheng Xiao knew he was the one who made a mistake. In the face of Meng Meiqi''s reprimand, he had no other way but to admit his mistake. However, the rage in his impression didn''t appear?


    She was also prepared to be said "shameless" and "seducing other people''s boyfriend" by the other party.


    Eh? Meiqi''s attitude is wrong?


    And let me find a secret place next time?


    Cheng Xiao looked stunned and didn''t rub some red cheeks. He asked foolishly, "you... Don''t blame me?"


    "Is it useful to blame you?" Meng Meiqi said angrily, "you didn''t send all those photos."


    The girl pointed to Cheng Xiao''s cheek and said, "tell me what you think. It''s not good to be carried into the pit by Luda. Do you still want to take this picture with you?


    She also has a good feeling for oba. She has accumulated to the extent that she is willing to do such things just to get more attention from him. If she were someone else, she would have broken with you long ago. "


    Cheng Xiao listened silently until the other party stopped talking and said, "Meiqi..."


    "Why?"


    "Did you just... Call him oba?"


    Meng Meiqi was stunned and blinked. He didn''t know how to follow up.


    Indeed, from her acquaintance with Li Xianzhe, whether face-to-face or in private, she has never used such a intimate title to address each other, except for the polite and respectful "President Li" she met for the first time.


    After that, they are "you". In front of the sisters, they are "son-in-law Li" and "brother-in-law". Different titles also symbolize the progress of friendship and feelings between the two sides at different stages.


    "What? Can''t I call him oba? "


    Looking back at Cheng Xiao''s astonished expression, Meng Meiqi was a little unconvinced.


    In fact, she always felt that she was no worse than anyone. This became stronger after meeting Li Xianzhe.


    Call oba. Although that person is destined not to hear in the United States, he has always achieved a "regret", and he has finally crossed that step.


    For her, after seeing Cheng Xiao take that kind of photos and listening to her heart opening dialogue with Luda, she really realized that before she knew it, everyone gradually became "the same".


    But the difference is that some people just carry this feeling and focus more on training.


    In order to repay his cultivation and care, some people want to take the initiative because they "can''t help it", and want him to pay more attention to himself, or look at themselves no longer as "XXX''s good sister", "member of cosmic girl" and "Lehua''s trainee", but as serious heterosexuals.


    Therefore, driven by this kind of mind, some of their sisters will take photos to cater to his "evil taste" in private.


    Some people simply try to tempt each other. In fact, they seriously want to tempt each other and force each other to take the initiative to make a choice.


    So... What are you doing?


    Eavesdropping on sister conversations and watching sister photos are completely like a bystander.


    But the question is, can you really ignore it smoothly?


    Previously, when Wu Xuanyi was there, he prepared the movie script because he learned that the man was in place early, but he couldn''t come up with it due to some factors.


    At that time, Meng Meiqi felt that he was really "Crazy".


    Want to call immediately, ask why you don''t tell yourself, and... Say thank you in person.


    Now on second thought, Meng Meiqi found that he didn''t even have his phone.


    Some are just kakaotalk social accounts, but they haven''t talked a word.


    It''s like adding netizens at will to fill in the number of friends.


    Just throw it directly into the friends list. Whether the other party''s Avatar is color or gray has nothing to do with yourself.


    I always felt that I would not have more intersection with him in any case. I always felt that he just regarded himself as a sister and occasionally communicated with her in Chinese, soothing the stomach of a foreigner. There were no friends suffering from loneliness in a foreign country.


    That''s just what I''ve always felt.


    Facts have proved that sometimes what you think will always be broken by reality with more cruel facts.


    Cheng Xiao stared at her in a daze, as if he thought of some possibility.


    "You used to call him that before, but you never called him that. Do you treat him..."


    Meng Meiqi flashed a wave in his eyes. "Is this question meaningful?


    In the past, when everyone chatted with Xuanyi behind Suo Jing''s back, didn''t they all say in a half joking tone that it wouldn''t be a bad thing to associate with Jean. "


    "Yes, that''s right, but..." Cheng Xiao winked his eyelashes meaningfully and whispered.


    "Meiqi, do you really think that the half joke on everyone''s mouth at that time was really a joke?"


    Meng Meiqi stopped his tone and immediately lowered his eyes. He said he was joking. It was just the last piece of shame cloth left for each other and himself.


    No one will frankly admit that he likes that person, because saying it means that he has no way back.


    Some people will not take the initiative to uncover that layer of fig leaf, at least when they are not fully prepared and determined to put aside everything.

 Chapter 1856

    Thinking of this, Meng Meiqi raised his eyes, looked at Cheng Xiao and said, "script..."


    "What?"


    "When you and Luda were hiding for photos, I went to Xuanyi''s room."


    Meng Meiqi took a deep breath and said, "I know something from Xuanyi."


    "Is it... About him?" Cheng Xiao had a little more interest in his eyes. "Is it about all of us?"


    "When was your intuition so accurate?"


    Meng Meiqi looked at her curiously, but she didn''t tangle too much.


    "Yes, the" universe team "sent by Ernie in the chat room before! Have you read the script of the universe girl? "


    "Yes..." Cheng Xiao nodded. "But... It''s just a few photos ~ ~ there''s not much detail."


    "What do you think of this?"


    "Just... His arrangement ~ ~" Cheng Xiao puffed his cheeks.


    "Although it''s a special shot drama, it''s also a drama... And you know, it''s mostly a little surprised and excited.


    In the kpop circle, there have never been any trainees to make a special film. For this opportunity, it''s always valuable, isn''t it ~ ~ "


    "Yes, it''s valuable." Meng Meiqi lost his voice and smiled.


    "Although he spent a lot of effort to get it, we can only do it obediently."


    "Otherwise ~ ~" Cheng Xiao leaned close and looked left and right on her face.


    "You''re a little strange... Why do you look worried about gain and loss and feel bad?"


    "No, I''m in a good mood." Meng Meiqi shook his head, hesitated and said again.


    "If I told you that in addition to this, he prepared two additional films for us, corresponding to the Chinese market, what would you think?"


    "Huh? Two movies? " Cheng Xiao is a little hoodwinked.


    It means that in addition to RB shooting, we also go to China? "


    "It''s not clear when the shooting will start." Meng Meiqi whispered.


    "Xuanyi just told me that he had prepared two films for us as early as some time after we just met him. It''s just that she didn''t take it out for some reasons. Until she told me, only Xuanyi knew about it. "


    "Why?" Cheng Xiao scratched his head.


    It''s a big thing to make a movie. I''ve been hiding it from them for so long. Is it intended to surprise them at that time.


    Hey, don''t say, just a special show blew up their chat room.


    While they were chatting here, the chat room, which was like a backwater before, gradually became active.


    Everyone can write a whole novel only by virtue of the character setting in the script and the story line seen in the photos.


    Especially the universe team! Cosmic girl These protagonists in the play are all cast in their real names.


    "I don''t know. How can we guess what he thinks?"


    Meng Meiqi felt that at least in terms of business planning, the intelligence quotient of the twelve of them could not break their head.


    Once qiusujing and Xuanyi wanted to help him share something in the company''s operation, or give him advice when he came home tired.


    To this end, they each bought several management books. As a result, their brains soared without reading a few pages.


    In this way, they have never learned or handled the company''s large and small businesses.


    Without foundation, if you want to understand the business management with very high difficulty coefficient, it is tantamount to asking a primary school student who has just learned addition, subtraction, multiplication and division to do the problem of advanced mathematics. Only those professional words and theories can make people look around.


    So that later, they didn''t understand and knew they couldn''t help.


    However, his admiration for the fact that he alone can fully plan the work of so many artists and employees in the company has increased rapidly.


    "However, I only know that these two films aimed at the Chinese market are song and dance films."


    "Song and dance film?" After hearing this, Cheng Xiao''s small face quickly wrinkled together. He didn''t know whether it was disappointment or other reasons.


    "It seems that few domestic song and dance films have been made. Most young people don''t watch movies on this subject when they go to the cinema."


    "I don''t know. I also feel strange, but I''m relieved to think about it later."


    Meng Meiqi was holding his chin, his chin on his bed, feeble hands, and his tiny white feet moving and boring. The nail polish that he had cheated from Wu Xuanyi had not yet been used.


    "What trainees like us are best at is singing and dancing. Especially for the three of us, singing is not our field of expertise. Only dance can be reluctantly compared.


    So seriously let him take out some romantic films or commercial films for us to play.


    The audience will also play when they see our face. Even if the publicity is in place, many passers-by who do not know the truth will ask "who are these people". Perhaps he also takes these factors into account, so he chose song and dance films as a stepping stone for us to enter the domestic market. "


    "So, do you also think it''s suitable for us to play song and dance films?"


    Cheng Xiao vaguely understood something. As soon as he lay down, he also fell on the bed. They faced in the same direction and put their chin on the soft pillow, which was particularly comfortable.


    "In addition to this kind of subject matter, which is relatively unpopular in China, if you really want to say, there is cosmic team! Cosmic girl Before this, think about it carefully. This may be the possibility that he has been pressing the script and hasn''t come up with it yet.


    Xuanyi and Sujing Erni have said more than once that he likes to plan and consider in advance for the future. We also have a deep understanding of this, don''t we?


    Maybe at the beginning, he has made many assumptions about our future, in the cosmic team! Cosmic girl I don''t think the two scripts will be taken out if they are not finished and broadcast, and I don''t know the response. "


    At this point, Meng Meiqi turned over and stared at the ceiling above.


    "Didn''t the teacher and he also popularize the history of song and dance films and the difference between other films? This kind of film looks'' boring '', but in the current situation, it is really the most suitable for us.


    It can not only hone our acting skills, increase our shooting experience and add a stroke to our resume, but also infinitely enlarge our basic charm as trainees. Whether we are good at singing or dancing, we are much better than those actors who train the day after tomorrow in order to join the crew. "


    "That''s right..." Cheng Xiao bit his finger and nodded.

 Chapter 1857

    "So anyway, we should have broken a record. Before and after our debut, we made a special film, a combination of two song and dance films. It seems that we are not like us in the kpop circle?"


    "Yes, but there are absolutely no such as us."


    Meng Meiqi bit his lips and thought, "both hot and crystal boy have made similar films after their debut, but their grades and reputation are very poor. When he mentioned this to us before, he said that because of the two films of hot and crystal boy, the acting skills later recognized as idol were all bad, and some directors didn''t even dare to give idol good scripts and roles."


    (PS: the film made by hot is called "the era of peace". This digital 3D action film directed by Korean RB Li Yuanxi describes a Star Football war in the galaxy with the year 2200 as the background.


    The two sides of the game are the earth united team and the planet team. H.O.T naturally represents the earth elite. In order to make the film more realistic and ornamental, such as the scene of jumping in the air, H.O.T has done weight loss, and the theme song of the film is completed by Wen Xijun and kana. But the film is only 28 minutes long.


    The film made by crystal boy is called "17 years old". It appeared briefly in the crystal boy special series of "infinite challenge", and its acting skills are embarrassing. It can be regarded as the first time for idol group to make films. It is different from the later brokerage companies that directly took the behind the scenes gags of concerts and concerts together with members'' interview and editing, and directly took them to the cinema as the money for the film.)


    "Ah? Hearing what you said, I suddenly feel so stressed? "


    Cheng Xiao screamed, "if the performance fails, won''t he be scolded?"


    "Hey, if you want to scold the bad performance, you should scold our stars first? Why did you worry about him first? " Meng Meiqi looked at Cheng Xiao with an absurd face. "Can you bear those slanders? What bad acting or something. "


    "It''s a small thing that we are scolded." Cheng Xiao flattened his mouth. "As an artist, from the beginning of his debut, he is destined to bear the scrutiny of the outside world, praise or slander. As long as those remarks are not deliberately paid attention to, what can we do?


    Besides, the legal department of our company is not vegetarian. Compared with other companies, the pace of dealing with artists'' bad comments by the legal department is so simple that we really start to sue and collect data. "


    It is precisely because we know that imperial Entertainment''s attitude towards bad reviews is really not tolerated. If there is one, we will sue one.


    Unlike other companies, good ones make an example of others, but they have little effect. Bad ones simply send a statement and go in a form, so Cheng Xiaocai doesn''t worry that their bad comments will be handled by no one.


    "But I think if this happens, he will suffer the most."


    At the thought of the man who did not hesitate to prepare so many for them, Cheng Xiao''s tone became softer. "He is so famous that the halo of top screenwriters has been mentioned and praised by the outside world for a long time. Now he takes out a special photo play and two song and dance films.


    No matter which is a super unpopular script in the eyes of many people, everyone''s attention must be higher.


    As long as he fails, more people will ridicule him for overestimating his strength and exhausting his talents. Isn''t this the normal operation of those people? "


    "In that case, we should work harder."


    Meng Meiqi whispered and poked Cheng Xiao''s baby fat face. "You''ve taken those photos for him. What''s the difference between this and that?"


    "That''s what I said..." Cheng Xiao shook his fist to cheer himself up. "Then I''ll work harder to practice singing from tomorrow."


    Is this the power of love? Meng Meiqi looked at the appearance of the sisters living in an instant and sighed secretly. He said he didn''t want him to suffer slander because of them. In the final analysis, he still cared.


    "By the way, what are the names of those two films?" Before long, Cheng Xiao turned to look at her, blinked and asked.


    "Name..." Meng Meiqi thought again and paused. "One is youth of song and dance, and the other is miracle of dance."


    "One song and one dance... Sounds like a good match." Cheng Xiaogu looks at the beads.


    "Shouldn''t the twelve of us be directly divided into two teams by him, one group is good at singing to play youth of song and dance, and the other group is good at dancing to shoot miracle of dance."


    "Eh? It''s really possible. " Originally, Cheng Xiao was just talking casually, but it sounded like that in Meng Meiqi''s ears.


    After all, movies are different from TV dramas. It is rare to see more than a dozen people crowded in a movie.


    The Avengers, which they have mentioned many times recently, has just a few starring lineups.


    There are still some differences in the weight of everyone. For example, the weight of iron man and Captain America is a little different from that of Thor and hawk.


    Therefore, how to balance the weight of twelve people and ensure that everyone is the protagonist.


    It will not cause the imbalance of some of them. Even good sisters will have the mind of jealousy and comparison for the sake of the whole group.


    However, if we split the twelve people into two teams and occupy a film respectively, it will be different and the pressure will be less.


    When six people play a song and dance film, there is much more room for expression.


    "Forget it, what do you want to do so much? He asked us to play, we''ll play ~ ~"


    Cheng Xiao felt that if he continued to think about it, more brain cells would die. He was bored lying in bed doing leg lifting and stretching exercises.


    Meng Meiqi opened her mouth and finally said that she was the first heroine in the film dance miracle. After hearing this, the sister would "collapse".


    On the girl''s side, her eyes kept following Cheng Xiao, and she put down her feet to look at it, which made Cheng Xiao uncomfortable.


    "Why keep looking at my feet? My feet look good? "


    "Good looking, meat." Meng Meiqi replied.


    Cheng Xiao was shocked and said, "you... You don''t have a love jiop yet?"


    "Nonsense! How could I have... "Meng Meiqi blushed, shook his head, and said very corruptly," he has talent. "


    "He?" Cheng Xiaoyi rolled and sat up, cross legged with his feet in his arms, and whispered with an unbelievable expression.


    "He? Are you talking about him? "


    It''s over. Why is his mouth so disappointing? Meng Meiqi wants to slap himself.


    In other words, if Xuanyi knew that she had revealed the secret, would she beat herself up?


    But Cheng Xiao''s almost questioning eyes frightened her.


    "Yes, he does." With a slight bite of teeth, Meng Meiqi said.


    "When I went to declare the room, I saw her painting nail polish, then asked me to help him to photograph it." when I asked, she just said, "that love this, Xuan Yi has taken a lot of degrees before you, and has all the parts of the body, even half fruit and whole fruit."

 Chapter 1858

    "So it is."


    Hearing this unexpectedly, Cheng Xiao was only slightly surprised, and then appeared a strange smile.


    "You can''t think of any operation?"


    Meng Meiqi just took a look and guessed her idea "don''t play too much."


    "I''ll be careful." Cheng Xiao nodded and the corners of his mouth rose. "At least wait until he replies to me."


    At this point, the girl took another look at Meng Meiqi and pondered.


    "Meiqi... Tell me the truth, do you have any ideas about him...?"


    "What do you mean?" Meng Meiqi''s heart tightened.


    "Just like I asked you before, do you have that idea about him when you call him oba.


    It''s meaningless for you to answer such questions. Everyone is the same. Now I want to know your positive answer. "


    Cheng Xiao approached little by little, and the tip of his nose was close to Meng Meiqi''s.


    "During your time, everyone can see that you are very concerned about Xuanyi and his phone content. No matter whether we are present or not, we try our best to inquire about him, although you hide it well.


    But we can all see that if you don''t like him at all, it''s impossible to do so. "


    Meng Meiqi unconsciously clenched her fist, and the inner fluctuation caused her eyelashes to tremble uncontrollably.


    She was asked by Xuanyi before, and now she has been asked by Cheng Xiao.


    As the other party said, she thought it was good to hide, but there was a contradiction with what she showed.


    Maybe she is also struggling, but at this moment, she finds that she doesn''t have the courage to say "no", which seems to be a very simple but heavy word.


    "I took those photos. You didn''t blame me. Instead, you wanted to help me keep it a secret. I thank you.


    Because you know my mind, now on the contrary, I also want to hear from you.


    Our sisters because of his own destiny has been changed, no matter what will become in the future, at least now we all know that we can''t live without him.


    Such a man, Suo Jing, Oni, Xuan Yi and others do not reject his existence, so I am the same... "


    For the first time, in front of the closest people, Cheng Xiao said something he hadn''t said in front of Luda.


    "No matter what others think of me, I will fight for something for myself."


    As a foreign member, Cheng Xiao thinks that like many people, he has his own little pride.


    This little pride made her pay special attention to her career. Li Xianzhe once heard the three of them sigh about their hardships in Korea.


    "Foreign members choose to come to South Korea as interns with the attitude of becoming benevolent if they fail.


    Although failed, you can choose to return home, or start over, sign the company, or return to ordinary people''s life.


    But a few years of youth have been wasted and can''t come back.


    Therefore, every foreign intern can not be underestimated. They bear much more than Korean interns, and their loneliness is stronger than Korean interns.


    I''ve heard that many Korean trainees fall in love or fall in love after their debut.


    But those foreign interns rarely fell in love during their development in South Korea. Among them, those from China are the most.


    Is it because they don''t want to? No... because they have something more important in their heart. You can''t relax for a moment. "


    At that time, Cheng Xiao felt that he knew them best.


    Ordinary people don''t understand how hard foreign trainees are, intrigues, language barriers and racial discrimination.


    There can only be one person who is almost isolated, and there are too few true friends, which are destined not to be realized by local trainees.


    For example, Han Geng has been active in Korea for so many years. A large group of more than a dozen people really treat him well. After he withdrew from the group, he will still speak for him. Only Kim Hee Chul kept in touch with him.


    Like Victoria, in addition to several sisters in the group, the company''s predecessors do not have a deep intersection with her.


    Like Cheng Xiao, Meng Meiqi and Xuan Yi, how many girls in the universe can find who are really inseparable from them?


    Jin Zhiyan is one, sun Zhouyan is one, and others?


    So every time we chat with him, Cheng Xiao always has to sit and listen.


    More often, because of the problem of Korean vocabulary, I know little about the content of their dialogue with him.


    At this time, Li Xianzhe would take the initiative to chat with their three foreign members in Chinese.


    But by comparison, Cheng Xiao has always felt that his Korean level is the worst, the best is Meiqi, followed by Xuanyi.


    He will patiently translate the contents of the previous dialogue one by one in Chinese, as if he had an interpreter with him.


    These small details are gradually superimposed together. Even if she is hard hearted and eager to get out, she will always be a little loose.


    In a foreign country, the most experienced is loneliness and strange depression from many things. If someone can bring a sense of security to himself at this time, he will try his best to catch it.


    While listening to Cheng Xiao''s story, Meng Meiqi bit her lips harder. The slightest whiteness proved her increasingly restless heart.


    There is no doubt that as a foreign member, she has a lot in common with Cheng Xiao. Because Xuanyi has been with that person, she has often become different from them.


    "So... I want to hear you tell the truth... The truth without a little cover up."


    After saying that, Cheng Xiao held Meng Meiqi''s hand. "Are you... Telling him... To be exact, I know you are actually the same as everyone, but this kind of thing is deep and shallow.


    I''ve made a decision. So, do you think you... Can stay out of the matter now that you see so much and know so many secrets? "


    Indeed, the more you know too much, people tend to become involuntarily.


    Especially when they know they can''t step into that circle, there will be an inexplicable force around them to push them.


    Meng Meiqi sighed, "is there anything you want to express when you press me like this?"


    Cheng Xiao nodded slightly. "I want you to come with me..."


    "Are you crazy?" Meng Meiqi stared as if Cheng Xiao He knew had suddenly become someone else. For example, he was scheming.


    "I''m not crazy. I just think we must fight for something for ourselves for the future.


    Besides, I don''t want to admit that we are weaker than Xuanyi. "


    Cheng Xiao''s face was very clear. "Do you really think we will be idols for life?


    Will we stay in South Korea forever? When the contract expires, will it be renewed until after the age of thirty or forty, or even older? "


    "So... Do you want to?"

 Chapter 1859

    Meng Meiqi was stunned. She really didn''t expect that this, who has always been silly in front of her sisters and is often bullied, should say such profound words.


    "What do you think Xuanyi did for him when he knew he had a woman.


    This is a tree with great potential. I don''t even believe the saying that I just like it and don''t look at others. Will you believe it? "


    Of course not... Meng Meiqi chose to agree with Cheng Xiao.


    The person in the world is not the only one left. If the other party doesn''t have so many women, there''s nothing wrong with his good sister choosing to associate with him.


    But now the situation is that although you can get a lot of resources by staying with him, you lose your place.


    This kind of thing seems important and unimportant.


    But one day it will be taken out, unless the sister announces that she is not married.


    "I don''t believe it either."


    "Yes, you don''t believe it, and I don''t believe it, but we all have our own thoughts on such people."


    Cheng Xiao patted Meng Meiqi''s hand and said sincerely.


    "Meiqi, I like him not only for his temperament.


    I also like his ability, identity and status, which we must rely on if we want to develop smoothly in this circle.


    It''s better to choose an umbrella in advance if you think you may encounter various crises and troubles in the future.


    The only thing he is better than those invisible and untouchable big people is that he is really good to us without asking for anything in return, but the more so, the more I want to get close to him. "


    "Did you tell Xuanyi these words?"


    Unknowingly, Meng Meiqi seems to have been brainwashed. While accepting the ideas instilled by the other party, he continues along with the topic.


    "Of course not... She doesn''t object to any of us having ideas about that person, I can see.


    She hopes that we can get more and more entangled with that person, and she can benefit from it. She can think of the idea of finding help, and of course I will. "


    Cheng Xiao shook his head. "The war began a long time ago.


    This time I went to the United States, I had a hunch that some of my sisters had been further related to him.


    Therefore, we can''t admit defeat unless... "


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless someone can get away and be an outsider, but I think it''s difficult."


    Outsiders, Meng Meiqi gently weighed the meaning of this sentence.


    She wanted to be an outsider, but when she learned about the script from Wu Xuanyi, she realized that she could not be an outsider.


    Unless she can accept the arrangement and is willing to wipe her sisters'' ass with him.


    But she can''t, because she also... Has a feeling of liking him in her body.


    Well, since I have entered that circle, it doesn''t matter if I can''t get out.


    Having figured everything out, Meng Meiqi smiled, "I''ve lost to you."


    Cheng Xiao''s eyes flashed, "then you..."


    "Well ~ ~ just like you." Meng Meiqi stretched and moved his stiff and sour body.


    "There''s another thing I forgot to tell you. In the film dance miracle, the first heroine is me. Xuan Yi said that that person prepared this for me alone a long time ago. The rest of you are supporting actors.


    But he should have avoided suspicion, so he didn''t take it out early. "


    "Inside?" As soon as Cheng Xiao was stunned, he suddenly looked at the smiling expression of the sister and rushed to her in anger. The two quickly wrestled in bed.


    "Wow, you dare to lie to me."


    "I didn''t. You didn''t ask."


    After a burst of noise, Cheng Xiao pressed Meng Meiqi''s stomach with one thigh, and they looked at the ceiling panting.


    "After knowing this, are you particularly moved?"


    "A little." Meng Meiqi vomited a hair contained in his mouth.


    "I also told Xuanyi whether he did that to bubble me. Xuanyi didn''t believe it when he died. He always said that I was safe and it was impossible for me and her."


    "What do you think?" Cheng Xiao put his hands on his cheeks and stared down at her.


    "I... actually want to call and ask him myself." Meng Meiqi hesitated.


    "Ask him what he thinks of me. Since he has prepared the script, why not say it."


    "It''s tangled, isn''t it? And then it''s all about him? "


    "Yes... That''s right."


    "This is like ah, you like him, but you didn''t feel it before."


    "Maybe."


    The two men were silent and then smiled with relief.


    "The war has begun, hasn''t it?"


    Getting up from bed, Meng Meiqi looked at Cheng Xiao who got out of bed and went to the cabinet to change his laundry, and whispered.


    "Yes... It has begun since the day we met him."


    Holding his bathrobe and underwear, Cheng Xiao turned around. "But even so, we... Don''t necessarily lose."


    "Have you thought about what to do?"


    Meng Meiqi glanced at the black bra she had put on her bathrobe. She clearly didn''t wear this before, but she had to change it when taking a bath. Why?


    "I''ve already thought about it, and now I''m waiting for the result," Cheng Xiao pointed to the thing.


    "My only advantage is here. How to plan step by step?"


    With that, Cheng Xiao turned and walked to the door. "I''ll take a bath."


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    Seeing the other party open the door and leave, Meng Meiqi sat on the bed, inexplicably relieved.


    The moonlight shed from the window, and the bright cold light hit her legs and feet.


    The girl stared at the white reflective feet illuminated by the moonlight, as if she remembered something, and a moving smile appeared on her face.


    "The war began a long time ago. Everyone is trying... Then I can''t fall behind."


    When he came out of the room, Cheng Xiao was relieved when he turned around. "It''s finally solved..."


    "What did you two talk about?"


    Suddenly, Li Luda jumped out like a ghost, holding an apple in his hand and nibbling it.


    Cheng Xiao was so frightened that his hair stood upright that he almost didn''t jump up,


    But I turned around and saw that it was a familiar person, and I regained my previous look.


    The fragrance of shower gel came from the girl''s body. It was obvious that she had taken a bath.


    Hey, she''s really worried. When taking photos with her in the bathroom, Cheng Xiao thought that at that time, she suggested, "why don''t you just stay and take a bath."


    As a result, Li Luda refused. She probably thought that the beautiful scene of her bathing would also be photographed by the sister.


    "What else can it be, a lie ~ ~" Cheng Xiao stared at the apple in the sister''s hand angrily.


    "You little heartless, waste all my words in it, but you eat fruit here?"


    "Hey, I''m Ernie. How can I talk ~ ~"


    Li Luda''s eyes widened and hugged the apple. "I thought of you and took one more out. Now with your attitude, I gave up."

 Chapter 1860

    "Huh?" Cheng Xiao was stunned. Then he glanced at Luda''s other hand and said angrily.


    "Well, I was possessed by a ghost just now. I apologize for it."


    "Is that ok?" Li Luda raised her eyebrows, but she probably felt that she had slipped away quickly and left all the mess. At least now, she was still a little embarrassed.


    "Well... Forgive you. Don''t say I have no conscience next time ~ ~"


    The girl weighed the fresh red apple in the other hand and handed it to her.


    "Absolutely not!" Look up! Keep your chest up! The abdomen!


    Cheng Xiao rarely showed his solemn side as a female soldier, but the way he rubbed his clothes and ate after taking the apple surprised Li Luda, "Hey ~ ~ I didn''t know you liked apples so much before."


    "It''s not that I don''t eat, I can''t afford it."


    Cheng Xiao pouted. "The price of fruit in Seoul is so expensive that it''s no problem for me to eat two or three a day in China, but it''s different here."


    "Yes... So, according to your way of eating, no one can afford you except oba."


    Li Luda wrinkled her nose and sighed.


    Since changing the company, the changes in the details of life they can feel can really be seen everywhere.


    Take dormitory drinks and fruits for example. Every once in a while, Li Xianzhe will buy a pile and send it directly to their dormitory with delivery service. Sometimes he will send enough meat for them to eat for a month.


    This luxury made them wander back and forth between the two atmospheres of happiness and pain.


    With fresh fruit, rich drinks and meat supply, everyone''s body is very healthy, and his skin color is becoming more and more tender and white.


    But on the other hand, such eating and tonic directly lead to their efforts to control their body weight than the trainees of other companies.


    Probably, the truth that there is a loss, there is a gain is interpreted in this way.


    "Yes..." Cheng Xiaoshen nodded, grinning his white teeth.


    "I owe more or less to him for my fat health. When I had a video call with my parents, my family said I was much better than before."


    "Really?" Li Luda blinked and asked curiously, "then you didn''t say who is the reason why you eat so well and live so well?"


    "Didn''t say." Cheng Xiao shook his head and fell down inexplicably.


    "If I told them that our boss took care of me, my parents would think wrong.


    At that time, maybe the brain will make up a pile of bad things and simply kill them in Korea. I will certainly not be able to deal with this kind of trouble at that time. "


    "Is there such an exaggeration?"


    "Why not? Although I''m a trainee, my family still cares about my life in Seoul.


    If they know that someone here takes care of me all the time, 80% of them will think I''m in love and have a boyfriend.


    Think about it ~ ~ what would your reaction be if your parents guessed that you had a boyfriend? "


    What reaction? Li Luda rolled her eyelids and said that the parents in the world are surprisingly single-minded in this aspect of their children.


    The girl thought that once when she came home, her parents asked her, "is the food in your company so good? Why, your face looks healthier than when you were at starship. "


    The meal in starship''s canteen was eaten once by Li Luda''s parents on the day of the interview with her, and the evaluation was very direct "terrible".


    If you let them know that such a heterosexual is so good to them that outsiders doubt it, you may hang up the phone and buy a ticket immediately.


    "Look, your expression proves to be similar to me."


    Cheng Xiao chewed the apple and swallowed it. "You said, oba, he sent us so many delicious food. Shouldn''t he want to make our food white and fat and eat it one day?"


    "Are you talking about yourself?"


    Li Luda glanced at her majestic scale, which even her pajamas could not stop, and looked down at her own.


    Fortunately, although not as good as this one, it''s not small.


    "I don''t mind if he wants to eat me, but he doesn''t. It''s very troublesome."


    Cheng Xiao repeatedly thinks about Li Xianzhe''s usual attitude towards her. Well ~ ~ it''s really not like those male trainees in the company who can''t take their eyes off her Shanghai style.


    Whether it''s peeking or being aboveboard, each one is like a hungry ghost in color.


    Is it because of the problem of concentration?


    Cheng Xiao was quickly convinced by this statement, if it wasn''t for others'' heart like a rock and not moved by some beauty.


    He wants to eat them. He doesn''t have to spend a lot of money on all kinds of good things.


    They are also provided with this small Western-style dormitory just for their body.


    Finally, Cheng Xiao thought for a long time and couldn''t think of how to express his ideas. He puffed up his mouth angrily.


    This cute, like a crystal doll, directly sprouted into Li Luda''s heart.


    "Why do I think you are a few unbearable?"


    Li Luda reached out and poked Cheng Xiao''s puffed cheek without leaving a trace.


    Poof~~


    In an instant, a crisp breaking wind sounded, which sounded like poison gas.


    "Go, you just have a few unbearable ~ ~" inexplicably, Cheng Xiao''s deflated face turned strangely red.


    "Tut tut... You won''t admit it anyway."


    Seeing that the sister was going to get angry, Li Luda quickly changed the topic, "Hey, when I called you just now, did you think of me as someone else, so you were afraid of being like that?"


    "Otherwise ~ ~" Cheng Xiao scratched his head. "After all, he thought it would be bad if someone eavesdropped at the door, but then he saw you and put down his worry."


    "Really ~ ~" Li Luda stepped forward with great interest. "Tell me, what did you talk to Meiqi after I left?"


    "Want to know..." Cheng Xiao smiled kindly. "Can you promise not to tell others?"


    "Again!" Li Luda was dissatisfied. "You don''t have all my photos. Why worry about this kind of useless.


    Besides, I''m on your side ~ ~ as you taught me, we''re two grasshoppers in the same boat now. "


    "Did I teach you that?" Cheng Xiao looked confused. Is that what he said?


    I always feel something wrong, but I can''t remember it for a while.


    "Yes, you taught." Li Luda nodded seriously.


    "Well..." Cheng Xiao thought. Anyway, he couldn''t think of a reason for it for a while and put it directly behind his head.


    "Anyway, I''m a little hungry. Why don''t we talk while eating?"


    "You have eaten apples and still eat them."


    Li Luda looked at Cheng Xiao''s hand and felt it on Cheng Xiao''s stomach.


    "How many things can it hold here?"

 Chapter 1861

    "How can I be full with an apple..."


    Let the other party''s hands grope back and forth in his stomach, Cheng Xiao proudly said, "it''s this time that you order me a fried chicken takeout, and I can kill it every minute."


    "Ah, sure enough, what oba said is right. You can eat a chicken."


    Li Luda took back his hand, compared the size of a fried chicken in mid air, and then slowly aimed at Cheng Xiao''s stomach. It seemed that it was incredible that he wanted to put that weight there.


    Seeing that her sister''s actions became more and more exaggerated, Cheng Xiao gently patted each other''s hands.


    "Correct it. It''s no problem for us to have a chicken."


    "Nonsense, I can only eat half, and you eat the rest."


    "You can''t let me eat. Everyone can eat a whole one, but you can''t.


    I think it''s mostly because of your height. If you eat more, you might be 165, not 156, at this age. "


    "Ah, you said I could. Can you not mention my height?"


    Li Luda blew his hair in an instant. "I''m obviously one fifty-seven. Where''s one fifty-six? You''re slandering! The stigma of red fruit. "


    Cheng Xiao looked down at her feet in socks with disdain. "Do you dare to measure your height in front of me now? If it''s one fifty-seven, I''ll apologize to you. If it''s one fifty-six, you''ll... "


    "Well... This." Measure your height? As a short body, even how Li Luda refutes can not change this fact.


    Compared with other trainees, what they fear most is the monthly weight measurement of the company. For this, they want to wear light clothes.


    Some even ask their relatives behind them to help catch the braid when they stand on the scale. What Li Luda is most afraid of is measuring her height.


    If you can grow by 0.1 cm, you are excited.


    "Why, are you being counselled?"


    Cheng Xiao suddenly got angry. Although the sister in front of her was one year older than her, it was really a strange and comfortable thing to bully her as a sister.


    "Hum... Ignore you."


    Li Luda turned her head angrily and went straight to the kitchen.


    "What are you doing?" Cheng Xiao thought she wanted to run away, so she chased up with her bathrobe and underwear.


    "I still have half of the fried chicken I haven''t finished. Didn''t you say you were hungry? Here you are. It''s better than moldy after a long time."


    The girl opened the refrigerator with a groan and kept reading.


    "See if I''m good to you. I''m so shocked by you and still want to find you something to eat."


    "Luda, Ernie''s the cutest." Cheng Xiao raised his arm and cheered. He asked again, "Ernie, when was the last time you ate this fried chicken?"


    "Er..." hearing the speech, Li Luda''s hand in the refrigerator suddenly stopped. The girl thought awkwardly, "it seems to be a week ago."


    "Ah?" Cheng Xiao opened his mouth. "It must have broken in a week. Ernie, why don''t you throw it away?"


    "I didn''t think it would last so long ~" Li Luda said tremblingly.


    "Generally, we will destroy all the remaining things in no more than three days, but I was busy at that time. Then I put them in the refrigerator and forgot them. Later, when I opened the refrigerator several times, I thought it was the other sisters who didn''t finish the rest and kept them."


    Speaking of this, they looked at the half fried chicken in the box with tangled and distressed eyes at the same time. It was a waste


    This half fried chicken is that both of them can have a good time.


    Perhaps Yu Xin couldn''t bear it. Cheng Xiao said tentatively, "maybe it has been frozen here. Shouldn''t it be bad?"


    "Why don''t you heat it in the microwave first? Didn''t oba say that?


    Tell whether the food is broken, look at the color, and smell? "


    Li Luda opened the fried chicken box and looked at the chicken nuggets with ice crystals on the surface.


    For a time, I felt remorse for my lack of common sense in life. If Li Xianzhe was here, I would certainly be able to see whether the fried chicken was bad or not.


    "Just try... Oba said that moldy food will have an inexplicable sour taste."


    I don''t know if Li Xianzhe is not here. In short, they have been shouting one after another for a while, which is becoming more and more smooth.


    When they put the half box of fried chicken in the refrigerator, they leaned against the edge of the kitchen table and waited. They just watched the fried chicken in the paper box rotate slowly under the high temperature package, and their thinking seemed to be inexplicably sucked in.


    "Hello..." I think the waiting time is a little long. Li Luda touched Cheng Xiao with his arm.


    The sister was staring at the scenery outside the window at this time. She was stunned. She didn''t know whether she was thinking about things or just watching the night scene.


    "It must be daytime in the United States now?" Cheng Xiao was lying on the kitchen table, holding his chin with one hand.


    "I don''t know how they''re doing there. Have you seen those Hollywood actors?"


    "There is a time difference of 13 or 14 hours between the United States and here. If you want to know the specific time, just check it with your mobile phone."


    Because the area is the kitchen, Li Luda directly reported a large bottle of orange juice from the refrigerator, poured two cups and gave Cheng Xiao a "Na... Have a drink."


    "Didn''t you just say it''s bad to eat too much at night?" Cheng Xiao looked back and wrinkled his nose imperceptibly.


    "Fruit juice doesn''t matter. If you really want to lose weight, you can skip meals.


    But fruit juice must be drunk. It can not only absorb water, but also nutrition ~ ~ "


    Li Luda just put the cup into Cheng Xiao''s mouth and began to drink with his neck up.


    "I dare not lose weight. I''m afraid I''ll lose too much meat here."


    Cheng Xiao grinned and complained that he didn''t choke Li Luda.


    "I think you''re obviously showing off. You''re all like that..."


    Perhaps I thought it would be too damaging for a girl to speak so frankly, so I simply compared it with my fingers for a while.


    "What''s the use of being big? The people who should see don''t see it, but the people who shouldn''t see it use the eyes of color fans."


    Cheng Xiao hummed and looked out of the window. "I haven''t found such a person before. Everyone will be more or less unaccustomed to it. If you want to talk to him, you''re afraid to disturb his work or cause misunderstanding."


    "It can only be said that our hearts are changing. It''s not possible that the one in the United States can be like us."


    Li Luda then complained, and they were rare to be silent again.


    "Ding..."


    The sound of the microwave oven stopping working pulled their thinking back to reality. Smelling the fragrance floating from inside, Cheng Xiao showed a satisfied smile. "It seems that it shouldn''t be bad."


    "It should be... After all, it has been frozen in the refrigerator for so long ~ ~"

 Chapter 1862

    "Well, I said it. It''s super good to see the scenery here."


    A few minutes later, Cheng Xiao pointed to the night scene in the distance and said to Li Luda, who was eating chicken legs.


    After they moved from the kitchen to the second floor, they randomly chose an uninhabited room and went directly to the outer balcony to enjoy the night view outside.


    "Yes... It''s very good." Li Luda chewed her shiny mouth and nodded.


    However, standing high and enjoying the night view, she has not experienced it.


    Just like when I first moved here, my mood at that time was not much worse than now.


    The most important thing is that even a small Western-style building with two floors above and below is like looking at the street view of Seoul outside the imperial entertainment building. I sincerely feel that this is the kingdom he created.


    HMM ~ ~ or it''s more appropriate to use the palace que to describe where they live now, and there are concubines loved by the monarch.


    Among the twelve of them, some have been promoted to imperial concubine, some may just be concubines, noble people and so on.


    If Suo Jing and Xuan Yi are imperial concubines, what about her?


    Not long ago, after hearing the relationship between Xuanyi and the man accidentally from Cheng Xiao''s mouth, Li Luda found that he was not surprised at all.


    So does living here mean you have to help others keep secrets of this nature?


    After all, the benefits are not taken in vain unless, as Cheng Xiao told her before.


    Either stay away, the farther the better, or take a step forward, just like those who have fallen into the pit.


    It is impossible to get both benefits and stay out. There is no such thing as having the best of both worlds in the world.


    With such a mood, Li Luda ate the little fried chicken left, and suddenly felt a sense of pride in the small mountains. This house belongs to him and their small group for the time being.


    At least, she thought that unless one day people don''t want to live here, or want to move out to live alone, or go home to live with their parents, they will live here until that day.


    Or after their debut, the company will prepare better and newer dormitories for them.


    However, only these two-story small Western-style buildings can have a room for one person or a room for two people, with a pile of bathrooms.


    Getting up in the morning, taking a bath or going to the bathroom before going to bed at night will not meet the crowded and queuing situation of living in the dormitories provided by starship and Lehua.


    That''s good... It must not be just himself, but Cheng Xiao also has such an idea.


    If she didn''t, she wouldn''t have said all kinds of good things about him when she mentioned him earlier.


    It seems that it is not praising the male parent of a good sister, but praising a heterosexual who makes him feel very satisfied.


    And Meiqi, too.


    Thinking of this, Li Luda left a bone and said lazily, "when I first came here, I went to see the scenery with Zhou Yan. I thought it was strange around here. It seems that there are few people around at ordinary times.


    It would be nice if we chose to live in such a place as an artist after our debut, but we might feel a little bored during the trainee period. However, as we lived during this period, we found that the night view here is much better than before. Maybe the house is bigger, so the field of vision is much wider. "


    Cheng Xiao looked surprised and didn''t look at her.


    "Is that so? But when I first saw the night scene here, I didn''t feel like you. "


    "Maybe at that time, you already had an extraordinary impression of him."


    Li Luda touched the handrail in front of him and sighed, "and although this house is nominally provided to us by the company, everyone knows that without his authorization, I''m afraid there will be many people in the company against it.


    I think it''s a waste of luxury to give such a good house to a group of inexperienced trainees. So because of this, people live more without psychological burden, right? "


    "Yes, that''s right." Cheng Xiao rubbed his face and whispered.


    "We may not dare to ask for what others give, or even think about it. Instead, we will accept it calmly.


    It seems that we are not only used to his kindness to us, but also want to further see his kindness to us. Where is the end? "


    "No... it should be said that we once had delusions, but this worry disappeared with Suo Jing''s confession."


    Li Luda blinked. "I think it''s amazing now. If there was no quiet Ernie, I can''t think of anyone among us who would replace her to become the first to have an in-depth intersection with him."


    "No matter who likes him first, what he has experienced and done is nothing more than copying Suo Jing''s way."


    Cheng Xiao shook his head. "Even if some of us think we are beautiful, think we are in good shape or go to him, this confidence will degenerate into inferiority complex in front of him."


    Self confidence becomes inferiority? Li Luda nodded slightly and felt very much about this sentence.


    For them, that man is like living in another place exactly the same as the world. Even if there is no wall in the middle, he is still far away from them.


    So big that once such a person belongs to himself, he will feel that he is not sincere, and he will fight his life to protect him. He will not let go, nor will he be robbed by others.


    From the beginning, I signed up for the cooking training class, and then I went to learn flower arrangement and housework. I want to be a perfect wife and mother in autumn. This is a typical example.


    "In that case, why did you want to stay away from such people at first, and then approach them without hesitation?"


    "Far away from him?" Cheng Xiao muttered to himself, looking a little strange.


    "I didn''t think so, but I was like everyone at that time.


    Because of the pressure brought by identity, there are some cases where you can only be careful.


    But later, because he became familiar with it, and then inexplicably stripped away the mystery like an orange on him, he was unconsciously attracted. "


    Li Luda sighed, "I also had this feeling. I was busy and said that curiosity was the beginning of the enemy occupation;


    From curiosity to liking is really a thought. Because I like it, the outside world has more speculation about our relationship with him, and everyone has lost the early panic and fear. "


    "Curiosity is the beginning of the fall of the enemy. Was this really said in a hurry?"


    Cheng Xiao was surprised. Li zhenshu, who is still a child in all aspects of appearance, can understand so much?


    "Hmm ~ ~ in fact, my heart is as bright as a mirror. I know everything." Li Luda smiled and raised her mouth. "Because of what she said, I specially observed whether busy Nei likes him."

 Chapter 1863

    "How did it turn out?" Cheng Xiao thought that the little guy had always regarded himself as an "outsider".


    Whenever they talked about Li Xianzhe, they would pretend to be mature and say a lot of profound words.


    I don''t know if I really know so much, or just to be looked up by their sisters, search the Internet for some useful information, write it down and tell them.


    But it must also be admitted that many of their mood changes are due to Li zhenshu''s amazing words.


    "The result is... There are also favorite ingredients. After all, even if he is the one who has the most contact with the opposite sex in his private life, he is also very spoiled."


    Li Luda proudly raised his eyebrows and whispered.


    "However, maybe the little fool didn''t find it. He just felt that his feelings for him were based on worship. There were more elements. It was also possible that he was the perfect fantasy object of love in adolescence. I''m not sure."


    "The perfect love fantasy object?" Cheng Xiao took a deep breath and sighed rarely.


    "Sure enough, it''s nice to be young. This statement can only be used for busy people. Only then can people believe it, and it won''t be said yet."


    "Yes, age is sometimes the biggest advantage."


    Li Luda then took a sip of his airway. "When we are busy, we can act like spoilers to her without scruples, or even sit closer on his legs. Others will only treat us as two brothers and sisters with good feelings. We will deteriorate as soon as we do it."


    "But it is undeniable that he really has an impulse to be intimate when people feel it.


    It''s like, as long as it''s what he gives, it''s the safest. "


    "Is this a sense of security?" Li Luda quickly came up with the answer to what she implied.


    "It should be." Cheng Xiao nodded, and they fell into a long silence.


    I don''t know whether the so-called sense of security is just the two of them, plus Qiu suojing and Wu Xuanyi, or whether everyone has it all.


    In short, the importance of Li Xianzhe to them is really extraordinary.


    The two easily eliminated the half fried chicken that had been frozen in the refrigerator for a week, and talked about the major events in the circle recently.


    As midnight approached, Cheng Xiao thought again that he had not taken a bath, so he hurried downstairs and entered the bathroom.


    When Li Luda returned to his room, the light was still on in front of his roommate nandouyuan''s bed.


    The girl gently pushed the door in and looked at the other party''s rapt reading with an unknown novel. She was more careful not to disturb the other party.


    "The personalities of the twelve of you, whether they are compared together or taken out alone, have similarities with those who can''t find a certain two people. On the one hand, they just feel strong intellectual breath at a glance. I can''t think of the second person except many wishes."


    Li Xianzhe''s comments echoed in his ears. Li Luda felt that he had something to eat in his heart.


    God knows how to decide when scissors, stone and paper came out. She, the shortest body, was roommate with the longest body.


    Without mentioning these things, Nando wish this night seemed to have no interest in everything except the book in his hand.


    After taking a bath for so long, she was not in the room. She didn''t even think of looking for it.


    Unless... Li Xianzhe suddenly visits, she will put down her book and go out to meet her. If she needs help, she will help.


    You don''t need to sit and wait. You talk to that person about the current situation without a word.


    "What are you looking at? I''m so absorbed that you don''t look up for so long. "


    Li Luda went to Duoyuan and sat down. He craned his neck and glanced at the book. The dense small words just looked at it and felt his eyes sour.


    "Did you say this?" Nando was willing to point his hand inward, buckle the latest page he saw, and then close the book.


    "This book was given to me by oba in private before. He wrote it himself."


    "Huh? Has oba written novels? " Among them, only Li Xianzhe can be called with this title.


    For this reason, Li Luda opened his mouth in surprise, "but why didn''t I hear Suo Jing and Xuan Yi mention it?"


    "Yes, but he is different from those writers." Nando would like to explain.


    "These works of his were printed at his own expense. The quantity is not large. They are only presented to some close friends.


    Not circulating in the market. Just before, I talked to him about my favorite books.


    Then he recommended himself and said, "when it''s written, let me help check it."


    "Really? That''s what you''ve been reading lately, isn''t it? "


    Li Luda finally saw the name of the book by squinting in the dim light.


    "Five centimeters per second? What a strange name. What kind? Love? "


    "It''s a love story." Nando smiled.


    "The reason why he wrote this novel is that he promised Momo, SANA and Mina a long time ago that after their debut, he would tailor a movie script for them one-on-one.


    They haven''t made their debut yet, but the prototype of the script, oba, has been written. It''s this novel. "


    one-on-one? And a screenplay for each person?


    Li Luda thinks he''s going to be jealous of the three RB girls. Is this really a good treatment?


    Why doesn''t she have such treatment? Is her face more than enough to be a woman?


    "Love story ~ ~" Li Luda blinked and held out his hand. "Let me have a look?"


    "You?" Nando wished to glance at her unexpectedly.


    "Shouldn''t the game be more attractive to you? At least I''ve never seen you interested in a book in the past. "


    "Who said no." Li Luda argued unconvinced, "I was very interested in books at school, especially science."


    "Yes... Who made you the only science student among us ~ ~"


    Nando was willing to smile, closed the book in his hand and handed it to her. "Fortunately, I''ve finished reading it, otherwise I''m really reluctant to give it to you."


    "Reluctant?" Li Luda looked curious. "Is this book good? You haven''t seen it many times? "


    "Well, I''ve seen it many times. I''m savoring it every time."


    Lying on the bed covered with bedding, the girl leaned on the head of the bed, her eyes shining.


    "I didn''t expect a man like him to write such a delicate story.


    Although the background of the story takes place in Rb, many unfamiliar places feel confused even after reading it.


    But... Because of this novel, I have written down some places that often appear in it. When I have the opportunity to travel to Rb in the future, I will play all these places well. "


    "It''s so exaggerated ~ ~" Li Luda''s face was full of doubt.


    As for love novels, girls'' love for this subject is much higher than boys. There are many love novels she thinks she has read.

 Chapter 1864

    But the difference lies in what I read before, or what I read in magazines.


    Or it was found directly from the Internet after the popularization of smartphone science.


    In such an era, just holding a physical book of a novel in your hand.


    This feeling made Li Luda feel strange, but at the same time, it gave birth to a lot of freshness.


    "It''s not exaggeration... Anyway, I can''t say more than you can see and feel it intuitively."


    Nando is willing to stretch and move his neck, which feels very sore because he kept his head down for a long time.


    "Every time I read this novel, the beautiful description in it makes me look forward to the release of the film in the future. At that time, I will buy a movie ticket for whatever I say."


    "JYP''s trainees are so lucky. I thought we could stand on the same level with them in the special film, and no one would be more noble than anyone, but I heard that he prepared movies for the three RB girls..."


    Speaking of this, Li Luda suddenly remembered that some of them followed him in making movies in the United States.


    It seems that everyone is the same after sparing a big circle.


    "I think you wronged him."


    Nando would like to shake his head slightly. "Frankly, who do you want to hold and what good resources to pile up? These are all in his mind.


    Maybe after a moment of differential treatment, he will try his best to make up for it, but the premise for making these must be from the perspective of the company first, and then our personal mood fluctuations. "


    In order to create a script for those people because of a promise, they choose to write the story in the form of a novel in advance.


    The theme of the novel is indeed more easily accepted by those girls than the script in terms of details, and it is also convenient for them to deeply understand the role and the story background.


    But generally speaking, films based on novels can be seen all over the world.


    The difference is that Li Xianzhe wrote the film story into a novel.


    So much trouble, even herself, could not help admiring the three RB girls.


    However, as a trainee, she knows that her advantage is not in appearance, but in figure.


    When can I be the heroine?


    When such an idea was just born, it was put in the corner of her heart in the form of a soft smile.


    Perhaps, such an opportunity is far away for her.


    It''s so far away that unless the person arranges it herself, she may never wait.


    "In fact, I didn''t wrong him..." Li Luda denied. "But when I met several times before, I saw something very special in the eyes of those girls. That kind of thing can only be seen when I put my eyes on that person."


    "As expected ~ ~" Nando is willing to lift up the corners of his mouth and his eyes are hazy.


    "He is so excellent and gentle, even if he can be regarded as a good brother.


    But over time, a girl will want to go further and possess him alone. "


    At this time, most of Li Luda''s mind was gathered on the book in his hand. He didn''t notice the sister in front of him and his changeable expression when he mentioned the man.


    "So don''t you think it''s an exclusive way for him to make a film for Momo, SANA and Mina?"


    "Who knows, whether he monopolizes those three people or those three people have the idea of monopolizing him, and we can''t guess the correct answer."


    Faintly smelling a trace of jealousy from each other''s tone, Nando was willing to shrug his shoulders.


    "Guessing or not guessing can''t change the established facts. Unless some of us get this treatment. "


    "It''s not difficult to want it. Just take practical action." Li Luda has regretted this just now.


    Give practical action? What kind of action?


    Swagger in front of Li Xianzhe and say, "I want to make a movie. When I''m a heroine, write one for me."


    It is estimated that when Li Xianzhe hears this, he will directly pick up the book and shoot it in his face. Being a good movie is kimchi. Everyone has it.


    "With your idea, no wonder Ernie was worried that some of us would have more disputes with him.


    Now think about it, it''s really not strange at all. It is said that the IQ of people who fall in love will become negative. Maybe it''s just in front of the people they like. It''s different in front of us. "


    Nando would like to close his mouth and smile.


    "That''s just before. Now it''s useless for Ernie to have such an idea..."


    Li Luda seldom make complaints about the one who is far away from America.


    Xuanyi, Cheng Xiao and themselves have openly expressed their feelings.


    Li Luda doesn''t know who will be next, but she believes that each of the remaining people will become qiusuo''s "opponent" at some point in the future.


    "What do you mean?" Nando would like to be surprised. Even if he has such an idea, it''s useless?


    Did she... The girl''s hands covered by bedding began to slowly shake into fists with the expression on her face.


    "That''s what you mean."


    Gently put the book in her hand aside, the girl moved her body, put her lips close to each other''s ears and whispered, "do you know what I just went out to do? Me... And Cheng Xiao... "


    "Really?" Listening to Li Luda''s unreserved description of the absurd things she and Cheng Xiao did in the past, Nando would like to stare in surprise, "how can you two do such things?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve done it anyway. Now I can''t regret it."


    Li Luda shook her short legs in boredom, raised them for a while and put them down again.


    "Cheng Xiao told me so much that I can''t accurately repeat what I heard at that time.


    Anyway, absurdity is also absurd. Now we''ll wait and see what the response will be. "


    "You two are really......" looking down at Li Luda, he opened the mobile phone photo album and turned out those photos one by one to show her. Rao is a girl. Nando is willing to see a few, but he can''t help blushing.


    No matter what speed and frequency li Luda''s fingers are sliding, the girl''s eyes seem to have lost focus.


    It seems that hysteria has been committed, and it seems that I remember something a long time ago.


    The time of lying in the open air with that man in his courtyard was like what happened yesterday. It was not far away, but the pictures of individual scenes made her experience like a dream, so that she had to dig deeply to remember her reaction at that time.


    "I''m eager to fall in love when I meet. I''ve never seen anyone like you. It''s obvious that you take the initiative to come to the door and beg the other party to eat you, but pretend to test ''last resort'' to test the other party."

 Chapter 1865

    After a long time, separated from the memories of the past, Nando would like to cover his hot cheek and whisper.


    "I really like to advertise directly. It has to be so complicated."


    "An accident is an accident ~ ~"


    Li Luda turned off her cell phone and sighed. "At first, I just encouraged Cheng Xiao to do so. At first, her photos were very simple. At most, she walked away.


    When I came back today, I asked her about the follow-up. She said that the person didn''t respond, and then questioned whether my method didn''t work.


    I was lucky to give her an upgraded version. Who could have thought that the car ran more and more sideways, and finally took me in. "


    "This is called being smart, but being smart is mistaken..."


    I really didn''t expect so many dramatic inside stories between the two people. Nando was willing to poke his finger on Li Luda''s head, "tell you not to meddle in other people''s affairs. Now look, you can''t even deal with your own affairs."


    "Yeah ~ ~" Li Luda glanced at her faintly.


    "What''s the matter with the picture of his upper body showing muscles in your mobile phone? Don''t tell me you''re pure and don''t have any idea about him ~ ~"


    "I... I''m a girl. Is it wrong to collect handsome men''s art photos ~ ~"


    Suddenly, he was stabbed into his smile. Nando was at a loss. He immediately realized something and his face turned black.


    "No! How could you know that? Are you peeking at my cell phone? "


    "I''m not that far." Li Luda narrowed her eyes and said with a smile.


    "I''ll just say it casually, because I found that photo in several people''s mobile phones before. It''s the only photo officially released by the company that has super clear image quality and is still positive, which can highlight his perfect upper body muscles.


    Suo Jing Ernie also took the picture as wallpaper. Who let you get caught directly ~ ~ "


    "So you didn''t know I had that picture on my cell phone?"


    Nando was willing to scratch his head and confirmed with uneasiness, "you really didn''t peek at my mobile phone?"


    "Of course... I won''t do such behavior that doesn''t respect other people''s privacy."


    Li Luda said solemnly, turning his eyes. "Wait, is there something invisible in your mobile phone?"


    "No! Absolutely not! " Nando is willing to shake his head wildly, hide his mobile phone, cover his hands, and look at each other with vigilant eyes.


    "Of course I don''t have those things in my cell phone. Don''t talk nonsense ~ ~"


    "Oh, so ~ ~" Li Luda nodded, and then directly jumped on the whole person and put his hands into the quilt. "Then I want to see it more. Show it to me!"


    "No! No! "


    "You have a ghost in your heart. If you don''t have that kind of thing, why should you resist so fiercely?"


    "You want to see my mobile phone. It involves my personal privacy. Why can''t I resist?"


    "My cell phone can be shown to you, so in exchange, you can show it to me."


    A few minutes later, Li Luda was so angry that if the hairspring was caught by Nando, he was willing to clamp half of his body with two legs and couldn''t move.


    "I protest! I want to sue! I want to tell you that there are a lot of small movies in your mobile phone. Give them back to me! "


    "Nonsense, what little movies? Besides, what little movies do you watch as a child? It''s outrageous."


    Nando was willing to rudely put the mobile phone into the collar and felt that it was staying in a certain part of himself, and his tone became hard.


    "Where am I a child?" Li Luda repeatedly protested, "I''m 18 years old and I''m an adult in China."


    "This is Korea, not China. You pseudo Chinese don''t speak Chinese as well as I do ~"


    Nando was willing to expose each other impolitely. He poked and scratched the girl''s body with one hand.


    Sensitive Li Luda resisted more fiercely, twisting her body back and forth when she laughed.


    So a caterpillar, Li Luda, was born.


    "Do you still say it? Huh? Do you want to talk about it? "


    Nando is willing to fork his waist and look at his relatives who have lost their strength under his own pressure. He has a wandering feeling of "invincibility is a kind of loneliness." he even wants to slander my sisters that there are small movies in my mobile phone. He is a crazy, shameless child Luda. "


    "You''re a month younger than me. I''m a child, so are you."


    "That''s different. I''m taller than you, my legs are longer than you, and the proportion is the same as you.


    Others can think of me as eighteen, but you... Fifteen at most ~ ~ "


    However, as relatives of the same age, and their birthday is only one month away, it is impossible for them to really evolve from a quarrel or even a fight.


    Nando would like to follow Cheng Xiaoxue''s deadly scissors feet and tickle one finger zen, which makes Li Luda feel that resistance will die. Even if there are many grievances, he has to press down and wait for the chance to find the venue one day.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Li Luda to spread rumors that there is something invisible in her mobile phone to others. After all, the sisters know everything about her taking pictures with Cheng Xiao.


    If we lose, it won''t be good for each other.


    At that time, the specific reason why she didn''t take photos for herself was because of the change of mood. In fact, there were many factors to tell the other party about it.


    She thought that there were many private photos of Li Xianzhe hidden in the other party''s mobile phone, including all kinds of angles that she was willing to take secretly. Similarly, she also understood that the thoughts of her relatives were on the other hand.


    Although she could find a time to ask the sister''s attitude towards that person, she still felt it was not necessary to think about it later.


    This is the tacit understanding that we have cultivated over this period of time. We should not directly break the situation that is hard to maintain.


    Some people, like Cheng Xiao and Qiu suojing, don''t even want basic "dignity" in order to get more attention from him.


    "Luda... You''ve changed a lot during this time."


    Finally, after enough noise, they lay panting in bed and felt that it was good to feel like this. At least they could let go of their body and mind without worrying about anything.


    "What has changed?" Li Luda put his hands on his belly and stared at the ceiling.


    "Everything has changed." Nando wished to meditate.


    "In the past, no matter what, even if you met a boy you liked, you wouldn''t do that absurd thing with Cheng Xiao."


    "It''s like you know when I have someone I like."


    "Really? I almost forgot that you are a single mother. "


    "Yes, I''m single, so it''s him who likes me for the first time."


    Li Luda lowered her eyes and said, "Cheng Xiao, she told me before that when she faced that person, she felt as if she hadn''t eaten meat for a long time and didn''t know the taste."


    "Don''t know the smell of meat?" Nando is willing to look strange and think for a long time. If it''s her understanding, it''s really scary.

 Chapter 1866

    "Yes, I don''t know the taste of meat. Did Cheng Xiao ever like someone when he was an ordinary person in China.


    Or have you ever had a boyfriend? I don''t know, but... You know after coming to Korea.


    For example, she also has a small circle of friends from Xuanyi and Meiqi. There is no one else except our company''s close teachers, Ernie. "


    "So when she meets such a person, she will react so fiercely?"


    Nando would like to laugh and feel funny for no reason.


    But that''s exactly what everyone who happens to fall in love will do most often.


    The whole mind is hanging on each other''s body. When it''s serious, I''m afraid I don''t think about tea and rice.


    "Yes... It''s just that Cheng Xiao has been deliberately portraying herself as a phenomenon that her response is always half a beat slower than everyone in Korean. It can only be said that her concealment has not been noticed by many people, including me."


    "What about you?"


    The girl''s rhetorical question made Li Luda open her mouth, and her confused eyes blinked.


    "I... in fact, I always think he is very good, no matter he worked hard before.


    Or have other purposes. When treating us, we always use a set of our own rules to bind ourselves.


    Think about it. If Suo Jing Ernie hadn''t jumped into the minefield first, maybe our relationship with her would have been maintained as an ordinary friend and superior subordinate.


    The point is that he is so good that some of us are ready to move.


    There are so many times that I can''t help thinking about whether to take the initiative to get closer to him. "


    "Is that why you couldn''t help it at that time, but now you can''t help it?"


    Nando is willing to shake her pupils quietly. This paragraph is actually equivalent to including all of them, including herself.


    "Because when Cheng Xiao told me that she had thought about the consequences of sending those photos, she said she didn''t care what others thought, but she was willing to do it for that person.


    At that time, I was shocked by her consciousness and freedom. "


    Li Luda took a deep breath. "Then I thought of myself. I began to ask if it was me, would I do this in order to get more attention from that person?


    Only those who are brave can get what they have been looking for in their hearts all the time. Therefore, Suo Jing Erni has done it. Now Cheng Xiao is the same. With many examples in front of me, I have made up my mind. "


    Is the original reason for making a decision only stimulated by the people around you?


    Nando would like to be silent. If you think carefully, it is really so.


    When Qiu Suo Jing announced her relationship internally, Nando wished to clearly remember the faces of many people.


    At that time, the first thing that emerged was not surprise or blessing, but an expression with jealousy and regret.


    It seems that everyone has long seen Qiu Suo''s quiet mind and wants to stop it.


    But things eventually went in the direction that some people didn''t want.


    "To tell you the truth, I wish that in the past year, not only me, but all of us are changing."


    This is the last thing li Luda wants to say to Nando when she closes her eyes before going to bed.


    "From the time I met him..."


    Nando wanted to think about what he should say to answer each other, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    Just lean on the pillow and look sideways at Li Luda who has entered the big sleep mode.


    "I am also changing, but where have I changed? Maybe only others know."


    Perhaps because she thought too much, she lost a lot of brain cells, and she slowly closed her eyes.


    However, the table lamp in front of their bed was not turned off.


    The next day, Li Luda and Nando would like to get out of bed. Naturally, they took out two pieces of bread from the refrigerator, made a simple sandwich, put it in their mouth and went out of the door.


    Not every morning when you travel, you have to go with twelve people.


    Although Empire entertainment expressly stipulates the work and rest time of trainees, this provision is no longer applicable to them, who are quasi practitioners. It all depends on how high their personal consciousness is.


    But even so, neither Li Luda nor nanduo would like to sleep in. From the first day as an intern to now, the physiological clock saved has been deeply sneaky. At that point, he naturally opened his eyes.


    The other sisters got up at different times and went to the company''s practice room in twos and threes.


    It''s a coincidence. It really happens inadvertently.


    It was only last night that they learned about the shooting of the special film from Qiu suojing. Early this morning, they received a message from the company''s senior management in the chat room.


    The future courses will focus on three aspects: acting training, martial arts training and Japanese course.


    I''m not surprised by this news, whether it''s the first or the last to the company.


    Some people practice as usual, others are concerned about when to get the script.


    When Li Luda and Nando were willing to walk into the practice room with their bags, they saw Park Xiubin with a pair of panda eyes sitting on the floor, yawning and practicing leg pressing, while talking about a language they didn''t understand.


    "Xiubin, what''s the matter?"


    Putting down his children''s backpack, Li Luda chewed the unfinished sandwich and asked dorong around her vaguely.


    "When she learned in the chat room last night that she was going to shoot a special film, she got up directly from bed, held the computer and looked for the special film recently broadcast by Rb, and saw the dawn all the time."


    Ren duorong said lazily, but they live in the same room. According to reason, this state should be changed.


    "No, it''s so exaggerated."


    Li Luda opened her mouth, but was relieved after a short surprise.


    After all, the sisters are inside them. The famous "Li Xianzhe sunflower" said all the words of tiger and wolf when they were active in other people''s fan club.


    Especially since the one who gave her the nickname of "human peach", he gave her what she didn''t want. It was a treatment that only she could enjoy.


    "So she was excited all night. When I woke up the next day, she was still yawning and brushing the play."


    Ren duorong smiled, "then I asked her, what did you see this night?


    As a result, she said, "the hero is very handsome and the scene is cool. It''s gone."


    "No surprise, isn''t Xiubin always like this?"


    Li Luda nodded and suddenly took a look at the sister''s incomparable spirit. "No, she watched it all night. Why haven''t you been affected at all?"

 Chapter 1867

    "She was wearing headphones, so she didn''t make any sound."


    At the mention of this, Ren duorong said that as a roommate, he wanted to praise Xiubin''s behavior.


    "You don''t know how to persuade her. Now she''s like this. Can she concentrate later?"


    Nanduo, who listened to the two people''s dialogue, couldn''t help muttering "if Xiubin falls asleep during practice..."


    "So I bought her a cup of refreshing coffee early in the morning." Ren duorong pointed to the packing bag in the corner.


    "Compared with this, the most effective solution is to let her have a good sleep. I reminded her.


    But Xiubin doesn''t want to. He has to practice everything he says. Shooting a special shot at that time won''t drag everyone back. "


    Li Luda Nando was willing to smell the speech, looked at each other, got up at the same time, and went to the corner to warm up.


    Others, Wu Xuanyi, are stretching under Meng Meiqi''s supervision.


    Now it has become an expressionless robot than it did a few months ago.


    Cheng Xiao sat on the ground, looking forward to his legs, closed his eyes and did aerobic breathing exercises. The attention-catching Shanghai school is moving up and down with his breathing.


    The rest of the people are chatting happily, just like the feeling of aunt debating the price of vegetables in the vegetable market.


    Li Luda took off her shoes, walked barefoot to Cheng Xiao''s side, sat down, and naturally crossed her legs to follow each other.


    "Hey ~ ~ is there a new follow-up?"


    Quietly looking back, no sisters noticed here. The girl closed her eyes and whispered.


    "Don''t mention it. I''m almost wondering if I don''t have any charm."


    God seems to have photographed Li Luda coming down to earth to expose his scar. Cheng Xiao looks depressed.


    "I thought he should have the chance to see his cell phone no matter what time it is.


    I didn''t even turn it off. Then when I woke up in the morning, I looked for my mobile phone for the first time. As a result, there was peace in wechat software, and I began to wonder if the photos hadn''t been sent. "


    "I didn''t reply." Li Luda feels incredible.


    "Will he still not log in to the chat software as we think?"


    "No way." Cheng Xiao hesitated. "If there is general news, there will be a reminder even if you quit the backstage."


    However, it was precisely for this reason that a voice appeared in her heart and kept saying, "it''s best for this reason."


    "Hey ~ ~" Li Luda also scratched her head with depression. Suddenly, the girl thought of her photos.


    "Then again, did you send him the photos you took for me?"


    "No, I thought I''d wait until he answered."


    Cheng Xiao shook his head and squinted at the other party. "What''s the matter?"? You really want me to send it? "


    Li Luda smiled. "Of course not. If we both take that kind of picture for him to see, he may be suspicious."


    "That''s what I said..." frankly, Cheng Xiao''s confidence in his body covers everything.


    Even if she holds each other''s photos in her hand, she would rather let Li Xianzhe notice her than others in terms of competitive consciousness.


    However, he was "ignored" again and again. Cheng Xiao really realized the taste of failure for the first time.


    For a moment, he seemed to have lost his mind and said, "hum, I''m in a hurry. Maybe I''ll have the whole fruit.


    Then disguise it as a hand slide and send it out. When I found out, the reason why the message could not be withdrawn passed. "


    "You have to stabilize yourself." Li Luda was startled by the crazy words of her sister and quickly comforted her.


    "Even if you like it again and want to prove anything, wait


    It''s a big deal. You call directly and mention it vaguely to see how he reacts. "


    In fact, the two people really misunderstood, because Li Xianzhe really didn''t log in to wechat.


    In other words, compared with today''s young people who are keen on chatting with some people through social software, Li Xianzhe prefers a more practical and older method, such as texting, calling, or face-to-face direct conversation.


    It sounds like the pace of life that people used to have, but he does live at this pace.


    Cheng Xiao nodded and said, "well... What should I say if he asks who took these photos? Just tell him you took it? "


    Li Luda was surprised. "Yes, I almost forgot this. What should I do?"


    Cheng Xiao took a selfie for the first time. This time, no matter from which angle, it can be seen at a glance that it was definitely taken by people who trust and are very close.


    It''s over. If he knew that he was involved in it, would he feel bad and scheming?


    "Well... Then I''ll tell him that I''m taking self photos and set regular photos. What''s the reason?"


    "It''s the only way ~ ~" Luda opened her mouth and really counted in many possible results, but she forgot such a mistake.


    But the photos sent out are like water thrown out, which can''t be retrieved.


    Moreover, wechat''s built-in "can be withdrawn in two minutes" function has failed at present.


    "However, if he really reacts, he won''t ask such questions ~ ~ it depends on your efforts ~ ~"


    At this point, Li Luda began to pray in his heart. This guy, you''d better respond.


    Anyway, as long as the sister doesn''t get nervous anymore, she won''t make mistakes.


    "I hope so." Cheng Xiao glanced at her and whispered a reminder.


    "But the premise is that you can''t ask him all kinds of side deliberation. Oh, not at all, otherwise it will be all exposed."


    "Am I the kind of curious person?"


    Li Luda stood up and said, "just trust me. I won''t do such unreliable things."


    "It''s hard to say... You can even encourage and take pictures for me."


    At this moment, Cheng Xiao''s expression was completely indicating that "you are such a person, don''t pretend", which made Li Luda unhappy.


    "I think this method is absolutely tried and tested, and it has reached this point. It''s no use for you to go back."


    "Don''t try to shirk responsibility."


    Cheng Xiao looked at her seriously. "In short, your photos are with me. It''s a big deal. I''ll give you a gift and send yours directly.


    I don''t believe it. He really doesn''t enter the oil and salt. With such hot photos of us, he will really be as firm as a rock. "


    They looked at each other with a wry smile. Really, the more they went on, the more powerless they felt.


    On the other hand, Meng Meiqi put his feet on the root of Wu Xuanyi''s outward separated thighs and held the palms handed over by the other party. Both sides had a good time.


    After a while, I was sweating profusely.

 Chapter 1868

    "Hey, did you directly ask oba about the film after you went back from my room last night?"


    Lying on the floor resting with her swollen thighs, Wu Xuanyi asked.


    "No, think about it, as if I didn''t have the courage."


    Meng Meiqi casually made up a reason and didn''t say anything about her dialogue with Cheng Xiao.


    Wu Xuanyi didn''t doubt it, or maybe she thought it was difficult for people to be cheeky and reckless in front of such things, so she smiled and said, "OK, so you have to thank me now."


    "Huh? What does that mean? " Meng Meiqi sat up with his hands on his body.


    "After you left, I called oba and told him I told you about the script."


    "Really?" Meng Meiqi''s heart tightened, "so... What''s his reaction?"


    "Emmm... Let me see ~ ~"


    Wu Xuanyi thought with her fingertips against her chin, but looked at Meng Meiqi suspiciously. "You seem to be looking forward to it?"


    "Am I looking forward to it?" Meng Meiqi blinked and smiled with a mouthful of white teeth.


    "After all, it''s about our future, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right..." Wu Xuanyi was successfully persuaded by this reason and whispered.


    "He... Didn''t respond. He said it would be done sooner or later, so it doesn''t matter even if I told you in advance, because it''s still a long time to prepare for the real shooting."


    "No?" Meng Meiqi clung to his small fist and was unwilling to "he... Didn''t he say anything else?"


    "Oh, he told you to cheer up and don''t live up to his expectations of you."


    Leaving such a sentence, Wu Xuanyi got up and left the practice room.


    As usual, she needs to go to the canteen to find out if she has any food she wants.


    Fasting practice is really a bad habit, the girl thought seriously.


    "Don''t live up to his expectations of me?" Meng Meiqi held his legs with dull eyes.


    Wu Xuanyi didn''t seem to be aware of Wu Xuanyi''s departure. He put his chin on his knee and thought about the meaning of this sentence.


    "Does he expect much from me? Why hasn''t it been shown before? "


    The girl''s worry about gain and loss looks like a very infectious virus.


    On the other hand, Cheng Xiao and Li Luda exchanged views on the latest situation that there was nothing.


    At that time, Cheng Xiao was even more depressed when he heard the dialogue between Wu Xuanyi and Meng Meiqi.


    "No, Xuanyi usually uses wechat to contact him when he has something to do. In this case, he can''t give him no reply at all."


    Li Luda was also depressed. "Hey, do you think he would find you too annoying, so he just blackmailed you?"


    Cheng Xiao was stunned and took another look at his mobile phone. "It''s unlikely. If it''s black, I should be able to see the prompt here, right?"


    But as soon as this sentence was finished, the girl thought of whether the other party deleted or hacked herself. She could only know after sending a new message.


    If you don''t pull black, everything will be normal. If it is deleted or hacked by the other party, the system will automatically pop up a prompt.


    "Then it may be that he deliberately doesn''t return you and wants to hang you in this way."


    Li Luda said with an encouraging taste, "it''s good to call directly and ask. This push-pull technology is the most annoying."


    Cheng Xiao glared at her angrily. "You''re okay to say that those male trainees in the company are chasing you. You''ve also received a lot of benefits, but you don''t tell others whether you accept or refuse at all.


    Just hang those people all the time. Now it is said that he is the most annoying to play push-pull technology. How can you be better than others? "


    "I''m a girl, okay!" Li Luda said stiffly.


    "Girls should have some advantages in emotion, so I play push garbage technology.


    That''s to examine which of these boys really likes me and they are willing to do anything for me.


    You can''t miss yourself when you see people''s needs. Boys are different. I''m not sure if they play push-pull technology, they just play ambiguous and spread the net. "


    "Hum, it''s like you don''t want to give up these rice bags and money bags."


    If you are an ordinary person, you will feel justified when you hear Li Luda''s explanation. You have been persuaded.


    But... Cheng Xiao understands this sister too much. She will pretend to be elegant and beautiful in front of boys. Her real face is black and poisonous. She has a lot of bad ideas.


    "Oh, don''t be so inquisitive ~ ~"


    Li Luda made a ha ha. "What are you going to do now? phone? Or continue to wait? "


    "Do you think I can do better than wait?"


    Cheng Xiao frowned. As for what the other party said, she called and asked, how did she open her mouth and directly said, "well, did you see the picture I sent?", Isn''t that telling the other person "how''s my picture?", Does she want her face as a girl?


    "Yes." Li Luda turned his eyes and said, "you fly directly to the United States to find him, or ask him to come back. The two sides meet and everyone is happy."


    "I see you. I''ve seen too many TV dramas." Cheng Xiao looked at the floor.


    "What''s more, maybe he saw it, but it''s not a little open. Maybe Oh, the ones you took for me can only be seen more and more clearly if you keep zooming in. Otherwise, even if you click on it and don''t observe it carefully, you will only think it''s an ordinary self photographing."


    "Strange, don''t you always expect him to click on the photos?"


    What did you really say? The water spilled by the married girl?


    For a moment, Li Luda felt that he was talking to a schizophrenic.


    Cheng Xiao didn''t seem to notice her mind, but responded.


    "If he can detect my mind, what''s the meaning of this picture ~ ~"


    Yes, but that can''t happen, so photos appear as an opportunity.


    Thinking, time passed quickly.


    "Cheng Xiao, Luda, we''re going to start practicing."


    Wu Xuanyi, who went to the canteen to look for food and bought a pile of sandwiches and laver cakes, came back. As the oldest person to stay in South Korea, she took the core role that only Jin Yujing and Qiu suojing would play on weekdays.


    But... With half a piece of laver cake in his mouth, he took a picture of the collection. He was full of joy.


    "I see." Cheng Xiao and Luda put down their mobile phones and trotted all the way to the central area.


    With the input of practice, the previous tangled and messy ideas seem to be temporarily archived.


    Waiting for a leisure time to be mentioned again.


    "The youth of singing and dancing and the miracle of dancing can be prepared right now. After all, I prefer to plan ahead, but..."

 Chapter 1869

    At his personal residence in Atlanta, Li Xianzhe looked at Lin in front of him and smiled.


    "Although the original intention of the cosmic girl project is to create a super large women''s group for both the Chinese market and the Korean market, I have to say that the original planning department waste from China of Lehua are really too optimistic about their domestic market.


    The saying that there is no idol in the mainland is not in vain. In the early years of piracy and the lack of official crackdown, the entertainment industry in the mainland has long been plagued by a group of businessmen who get into the eyes of money.


    Even relying on top singers such as Jay Chou and JJ, the local circle has not developed in a good direction.


    In addition, we must think about why that time.


    The born singers, groups and artists in the mainland have won the hearts of many young fans.


    Either from HK or TW, from songs to idol dramas, are all these people.


    On the contrary, mainland singers and idol dramas have become land representatives who can''t keep up with the trend of the times. "


    "Maybe it''s due to different cultural acceptance?"


    Lin has never lived in China. His understanding of Chinese culture and entertainment circles comes from Li Xianzhe''s mouth.


    At the moment, Li Xianzhe shook his head helplessly.


    "This is certainly a factor on the one hand, but more importantly, some artists in the mainland and producers. The brokerage companies behind them do not want to make progress and are unwilling to develop outward.


    Maybe they think it''s enough to make a lot of money for their artists to travel all over the country in so many large places in the country.


    It is also because of this, when these people still cling to things that are not out of the circle and immerse themselves in self satisfaction.


    The intervention of some excellent singers from TW and HK and the invasion of pop from Japan and South Korea have directly caused too much impact on the mainland market there. With the joint efforts of these outsiders, all internal entertainment has been smashed into a place without dignity and turning over. "


    "So what does boss mean?" Lin vaguely understood something, so he went on with the topic and asked.


    "In the early years, when TW idol groups such as Fahrenheit, she and lollipop were popular in the mainland and Southeast Asia, the mainland chose a group of singers who just took the traditional route because they learned from foreign talent shows.


    In terms of singing and dancing strength, stage style, album planning and packaging, it is more than ten years behind the Japanese and Korean idols with mature industrial chain in the real sense.


    Even fans of fanhan circle in Huaxia can understand this truth. People in Lehua don''t understand it. It''s really an ignorant person who is fearless. "


    While carrying out daily diss Lehua''s ability, Li Xianzhe knocked on the table with his fingertips.


    "In any case, even if the scheme they designated was a transnational combination, it was not clear whether the lead singer was active in China or South Korea.


    Until the reorganization of Lehua, I didn''t come up with a decent answer. A group of people in the planning department played all kinds of Tai Chi, so as time went by, I got inspiration from many things.


    At present, I feel that the route of the cosmic girl can not continue unchanged according to the original plan, and some changes must be made. "


    The first draft plan left by Lehua was thrown into the dustbin. Li Xianzhe turned on the computer and knocked on the keyboard with both hands.


    "The setting of cross-border portfolio is still retained, which is the core and cannot be changed, but on this basis, the home of cosmic girl activities will no longer be limited to China and South Korea, because in any way, choosing RB is better than deliberately focusing on the Chinese market."


    Lin didn''t understand. "However, didn''t boss decide to show them two films, song and dance youth and dance miracle, and decided to release them in China."


    Just after he said this, he suddenly noticed that Li Xianzhe''s expression was wrong, like... Leaving a hand?


    This kind of self-awareness made Lin suddenly think that Li Xianzhe''s work style and some of the plans considered were so comprehensive that they were never as simple as they thought, so


    "Indeed, I decided to take out two films, youth of song and dance and miracle of dance, to give them experience in acting.


    But... I didn''t seem to say that these two films must have been made in China? "


    Habitually picked up the tea cup on his left, but then the empty feeling made Li Xianzhe realize that his tea had been drunk long ago, so he smiled and put it down.


    "Besides, your life in the United States is no shorter than mine. Do you think Americans and Chinese people are more interested in movies with the theme of song and dance films, and are more willing to pay for a movie ticket and go to the cinema?"


    "Of course it''s American." Lin said without hesitation.


    "Bingo ~ ~" Li Xianzhe smiled faintly and continued to tap the keyboard.


    "Therefore, it is doomed to be a bad move for a person with 12 members to choose song and dance films in order to knock on the door of the Chinese market.


    Obviously, I opened a talent show variety I had never had in China, and the response will be stronger than this.


    I''ve lived in BJ for so many years. It''s not that I haven''t been to the cinema with my friends.


    Among the Chinese audience, only a few people will be interested in song and dance films.


    Most people prefer sci-fi films, which are commercial blockbusters, followed by literary films, so... "


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Xianzhe knocked down the Enter key and turned the computer screen around, facing Lin in front of him.


    "My real intention is to let these people complete the shooting of this film in the United States.


    And "my girlhood" and "old boy", in order to achieve the utmost confidentiality measures and avoid the harassment of Korean media and illegitimate meals, they had to do so.


    These two films are really a stone smashed into the uncle and alerted many birds to take off. "


    "In America?" Lin stared at the computer screen with a surprised face. There were two made movie posters on it.


    From "youth of singing and dancing" to "miracle of dancing", the twelve girls were divided into two groups and gathered with young American actors and actresses he had never seen or known.


    However, this photo doesn''t look like it was taken by real actors standing together, but it is hard for people who don''t know the inside story to find the sense of disobedience.


    "Well, shooting in the United States can not only ensure the market in the United States, but also because there are three Chinese..." the sage breathed out and leaned back in his chair.


    "Although Lehua has no such name in South Korea, and some abilities disagree, after all, their headquarters is in China.


    There are places beyond the reach of imperial entertainment, so at that time, with the help of Lehua and our partner aiqy, Huaxia will have more attention here. "

 Chapter 1870

    "But... Americans should not be interested in the song and dance films made by more than a dozen Korean girls and Chinese girls?"


    Lin raised his concerns.


    In his opinion, he was really worried that the two plays of Li Xianzhe would be photographed as nondescript.


    "Indeed, although Americans are a group with strong curiosity, their pride is also famous.


    They don''t easily recognize others, but once they have something enough to arouse their interest, it''s difficult to get rid of it.


    So my new good friends have played a key role in this. "


    Lin Wei was stunned. He had the most contact with Li Xianzhe recently.


    And it is the latest understanding. If it is narrowed within this scope, there will be only two people.


    James Wen and Kevin Fuyuan, one of the famous Asian directors in Hollywood, and the other is the CEO of Warner Brothers.


    "What does boss mean?"


    A very incredible idea gradually floated out of Lin''s heart. He looked at Li Xianzhe''s confident smile and didn''t know how to express his opinions for a moment.


    "Song and dance films have always been the favorite of Americans. Even now, the number of song and dance films produced in Hollywood is decreasing year by year, and even few can be successfully released in cinemas every year.


    But there is no doubt that every time one comes out, it is a first-class work. "


    It is precisely because it is clear that Americans, especially the mainstream groups, have a preference for this theme. Li Xianzhe''s idea of sprouting and preparing for it very early has finally made a breakthrough recently.


    "So, not long ago, I sent the scripts of youth in song and dance and the miracle of dance to James and Warner Brothers.


    In Hollywood, too many people don''t believe in genius and myth. They only value things that can bring fame and benefits for themselves, such as scripts.


    A good script can make these businessmen and filmmakers abandon their prejudice against you. "


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe took out two English scripts from the drawer of his desk and put them in front of Lin.


    "You have many acquaintances in globegroup. Now I need you to contact the person in charge of Sony with these two scripts and the songs in them.


    We are willing to share with them the copyright of all the songs in these two films in the United States. "


    "Share?" Lin seemed surprised by this practice and hurried.


    "Boss, we can set up a branch of imperial entertainment in the United States, or even cooperate with companies such as s.. M, JYP and YG. They also have their own branches in the United States. In this way... We can..."


    Before he finished, Li Xianzhe raised his hand and interrupted, "I know what you think. Indeed, you think the songs I wrote must not be ordinary goods.


    Such profits will cost us a lot if we cooperate with giants who have not had any contact with us before.


    But... Have you ever thought about how many music giants in the world can compare with globegroup?


    Regardless of S.. M and JYP, their own influence is only limited to South Korea, which has advantages.


    And then to Southeast Asia and North America, their hands can''t stretch out so long. "


    Lin opened his mouth and had to agree with the correctness of Li Xianzhe''s remark.


    Not only can it not stretch too long, the performing arts circle in the United States, whether in music or film, is deeper than kpop circle.


    Standing behind the giant companies are the chaebol families on Wall Street.


    Even if the backstage like s.. M is very tough and has any background to enter the land of the United States, you should be a little brother who carries shoes.


    Therefore, no matter which market to enter and cooperate with local enterprises, this is the basic knowledge that businessmen all over the world will know in their minds.


    However, Li Xianzhe knows that most local brokerage companies in South Korea do not hesitate to compete to be grandsons of licking dogs for the so-called illusory American dream.


    Even if they agree to cooperate with an insignificant small company in the United States, when the news reaches South Korea, it will immediately exaggerate and invent who wants to enter the American market. I feel very honored.


    The two sides come up with a long negotiated draft, and people who understand the inside story will scoff at it.


    How difficult it is to be accepted by Americans. First, the color and race are different. Kpop and American pop are not in the same field system.


    No matter how strong the strength is, no matter how excellent the song is, even if there is no criticized Korean pronunciation.


    Without strong publicity ability, it will be ignored by those who do not focus on their own country''s unexpected music circle, and so will the film.


    Unless a local giant enterprise with far-reaching influence agrees to help with operation planning, once this cooperation is promoted, you can''t take the big advantage of the interests of the United States.


    Even if you don''t give a penny, you have to make a lot of efforts, and finally make the appearance of laughing and enjoying it.


    It is clear at a glance who is valuable and who is worthless.


    In the eyes of Korean companies, the interest income of hundreds of millions of won is undoubtedly a cooperation worthy of attention, but in the eyes of Americans, ordinary large companies really don''t look up to it.


    So weigh again and again, in order to make these two films attract great attention in the United States, South Korea and China at the same time.


    And to ensure a lasting response after the release, he not only pulled Warner to join.


    And I believe that as long as Lin follows his words, globegroup will be interested in this cooperation.


    Most people will not think that the initial rise and prosperity of these record companies in the United States did not make money by mining singers, but by producing and selling soundtrack music records in films.


    What film caused a great response when it was released at that time, and the soundtrack of that film sold very well.


    However, with the continuous renewal and decline of the record industry, in order to find a way out, some record companies developed broker business and artist business.


    The earliest singers were born in the countryside of the United States. Later, the well-known commercial performances and concerts were born in the United States.


    But today, it''s not that these record companies no longer sell movie soundtracks.


    On the contrary, they not only sell, but also the price is not low.


    Some sellers go for the popularity of movies, and some are for collection.


    The film history of the United States fully shows that song and dance films have been derived from the beginning of the birth of films, and the birth of sound films and color films has made this theme hard to lay its own field in the art of film.


    Americans like it. Song and dance films also represent American nostalgia and the American flashiness often seen in movies.


    "Therefore, if we want the two song and dance films" song and dance youth "and" dance miracle "to attract the attention of Americans, we should do it even if it is a loss making business. This is a long-term investment.


    That is to start a company and do business. Many industries don''t want to make money in the first year.


    As long as this step is stable, plus the universe team! Cosmic girl Then, in the future, the universe girl will have the foundation and popularity to officially enter the four countries of South Korea, China, the United States and Rb in the future. "

 Chapter 1871

    At least in this way, Li Xianzhe firmly believes that the overseas popularity of cosmic girls will be much better than those predecessors who tried to enter overseas, but didn''t even turn up decent splashes in the end.


    Asian American groups have always been hard to eat in the United States, but if they have multiple golden fingers, these restrictions will break through.


    Therefore, the first step is particularly important. It depends on whether the person trying has the courage to give up everything at the critical moment.


    "Mixcolor" made Li Xianzhe realize that it is not only movies, music, but also variety shows.


    As long as there are places to attract American curiosity, these people will spontaneously help them achieve their wishes in the later stage.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe said again.


    "After this step goes smoothly, I can take out more scripts for them in the United States, such as TV dramas, song and dance films, or comedies that meet American tastes.


    Needless to say, we don''t lack scripts and don''t need to worry.


    So in the end, we still have to rely on external forces.


    Warner can guarantee the distribution channels of these two films at that time. If globegroup agrees to cooperate, even our artists will enter the United States and cooperate with European and American artists in the future.


    Globegroup helps us operate from it, which is of great significance and role to us.


    You don''t have to worry about Huaxia. Love QY and Lehua can complement each other. "


    Universe girl, Empire girl, and future IOI, girl of this month


    Li Xianzhe''s expectations of them are very high, also because this expectation constantly requires him to do his best, and to create achievements that South Korea''s short-sighted people can''t do.


    "So, since we decided to break the rules never existed before in the idol circle in the form of film and television drama, we might as well do it more violently.


    I don''t believe that a "cosmic team" of the "team series" of collective heroism acceptable to Americans! Cosmic girl And two song and dance films recognized by Warner, they will be a little worse than those groups that have to be popular since their debut from the three major news agencies. "


    "OK, now that boss has decided to do it, I will implement it well."


    Seeing Li Xianzhe hammering his fist on the table, Lin Xin stopped and nodded heavily.


    "It''s done secretly in advance. After all, it''s still some time before the special film is shot.


    We have enough energy to align the possibilities with 100 percent. "


    "OK..." Lin put away the script on the table and turned to go out.


    Li Xianzhe stopped him again. "Wait a minute. If you''re okay later, go to the airport to pick up some guests for us."


    "Guest?" Lin turned around as if he remembered something and smiled.


    "Are the guests in boss''s mouth those girls from Korea?"


    "Well, it''s a group of my very good sisters."


    Suddenly, he remembered those figures he missed all day. Li Xianzhe''s previous serious face was more gentle.


    "Because of their existence, my previous life in Korea, although sometimes very tired.


    But as long as they come, the tired things on them will slip away in an instant. "


    Holding a crutch in one hand, Li Xianzhe got up, pursed his mouth and whispered, "my body is getting worse and worse now. Several examinations and treatments have more or less had an impact on my state.


    Besides, they don''t trust me and don''t allow me to travel alone, so please pick them up for me this time.


    I can''t do it when these girls come to the United States for the first time and let them take a taxi. I''m sorry if I''m cheated. "


    "I understand, boss. Don''t worry. When will the plane land at the airport?"


    "Two hours later."


    Li Xianzhe thought for a moment and said, "they have arrived in the United States, but the ticket JYP bought them before is to fly to New York. It takes a little time from New York to here. You can make good preparations."


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe took out an already made plastic brand from under the table.


    Just like the picture you can see in many TV movies, there are many people at the airport.


    In order to facilitate the people who pick up the plane and the people who are picked up to meet at the first time, many people will squat at the exit of the airport and hold a sign.


    "I wrote this in advance. When they see this, they will keep up with your car."


    Lin glanced at this one and wrote Lin nalian''s name on it in Korean font in order of age, including Jin ziluo and Li Caiyan, which Li Xianzhe later learned from park Zhenying.


    Plus a cartoon self portrait of Li Xianzhe.


    "OK." Lin glanced around and found that many people came this time, more than ten.


    HMM... boss is a very good woman. After spending so much time with him, Lin still knows Li Xianzhe''s aesthetic standard.


    More than ten people, plus those who occasionally come at home.


    Realizing that what he seemed to think was a little over the line, Lin said again.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll leave first to prepare."


    "Well ~ ~ go."


    Li Xianzhe nodded. After the door was closed, he sat back in his original position.


    "Nalian, they come to America, but I can''t spare much time to accompany them around Atlanta."


    As he rubbed his temples, which he had committed an old problem again, Li Xianzhe glanced at the calendar placed in front of the table. On it, a number was circled with a red line pen.


    August 5, seven years ago, was the day of her debut as a girl, and this year is the seventh anniversary.


    Lin nalian can only say that their arrival is too coincidental, because Li Xianzhe will fly to Tokyo with them for a few days at most.


    For the stage related matters of Tokyo giant egg, it is necessary for him, the big boss, to go to the scene to command and check the potential safety hazards.


    Oriental people have a special preference for the number of "seven". After seven years of emotional support, it will be called the "seven-year itch", which means a great leap forward, as well as in career.


    A seven-year combination that can be maintained through their own intervention is enough to be proud of all living beings in kpop''s idol women''s group circle.


    However, there is not much time left from that day, and the things you want to do seem to stop at the original place, and the progress is slow.


    However, Li Xianzhe did not regret it. Fortunately, he made all the arrangements he could think of in advance.


    In this way, with the plan that he will still be secretly made by those who monitor his work and rest time these days, even if he is in a rest in an isolated state for the next six months or even a year, the machine Empire entertainment will continue as usual with the parameter values set.


    "Almost. The next thing to do is to enjoy the concert that is destined to be concerned by many people."


    He closed his eyes and sorted out what to do when he went to Tokyo. Li Xianzhe suddenly heard a faint knock on the door.


    Before he opened his eyes, he felt someone coming in.


    "If you want to come in, just come in directly. It''s not too tired to stand at the door for so long."


    Half squinting at the visitor, Li Xianzhe sat up.

 Chapter 1872

    Sun Zhouyan came in with Li Xianzhe''s favorite tea.


    First put it down, then around behind him, put his hands gently on his shoulders and began to knead slowly.


    "I''m afraid to disturb your work and talk about things."


    "You... Should know that even if you come in, I won''t mind."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head and smiled..


    "Oh ~ ~" sun Zhouyan answered carefully, and a smile reappeared on his face.


    For her, the place where Li Xianzhe works belongs to a serious private area, and she doesn''t dare to ask about it easily.


    But... Once you get permission, it means that you are completely accepted by the other party, and you can know the core of the other party.


    After successfully confirming the relationship, she gradually realized that she was suffering from many minor problems that girls in love would make.


    It''s easy to worry about gain and loss. You often feel that this relationship comes suddenly, or you always feel like you''re dreaming.


    I don''t know when I will be told by reality that what I experience and see is false.


    After knowing her idea, Qiu suojing directly pointed out that "this is an expression of inferiority, because you are from single love to direct confession. Even if you succeed, you will cherish this opportunity.


    So I will be careful in everything I do and think, for fear that Europa won''t want you at some moment. "


    Sun Zhouyan thinks this statement is very correct, because qiusuo Jing was in this state before, and she spent a long time.


    After seeing Li Xianzhe''s attitude and sincerity towards her many times, he slowly put down his inferiority complex and tangled parts and came out.


    What about yourself


    While everyone else was resting in the room, the girl seriously made a pot of tea and brought it in. She probably wanted to take advantage of such a rare opportunity to talk to him for a while.


    "You won''t blame me for letting you go to RB to shoot a special show?"


    Holding sun Zhouyan''s hand, Li Xianzhe suddenly opened his eyes and asked.


    "Blame you? Why blame you? "


    "There are certain risks in shooting special shows, and you are not RB people."


    Li Xianzhe said seriously.


    "Although South Korea will be specially introduced when the special photography drama of Dongying is released every year, it is the first time for South Koreans to participate in Rb''s special photography drama, both in the history of special photography and in kpop circles.


    Even if Dongying and I are optimistic about this cooperation, we are also very confident in the script.


    But I''m still worried that you will be under too much pressure because of this unprecedented experience, in case you can''t bear it... "


    Sun Zhouyan looked red at his hand and whispered, "it''s too late for everyone to thank you. Last night, we discussed the special photo drama in the chat room."


    Li Xianzhe sighed at the speech.


    "If we can''t bear it because of this, we''ll be sorry for your expectations, won''t we?"


    Sun Zhouyan whispered, bent down and hugged Li Xianzhe from behind.


    "Oba, you can do this for us. Everyone''s gratitude to you has reached a level that can''t be expressed in a few words. It is because of this that we constantly force ourselves to work hard and strive to deserve this kind of good.


    Because we know that too many people envy us in order not to humiliate oba.


    So no matter how much pressure there is, we have to bear it. "


    Li Xianzhe was silent and kept rubbing sun Zhouyan''s catkin.


    The girl seemed to be happy to be touched by him. They kept this position for a long time.


    The soft touch behind him and a gust of fragrance beat on his face during the girl''s breathing. Li Xianzhe sighed slightly, "you can work hard, but you must take good care of your body. If you are tired one day, you must tell me.


    Although I will not be a charity hall, I will never be a vampire who squeezes artists. "


    Sun Zhouyan tilted his head, stared at his eyes, and smiled gently, "OK ~"


    On the other side, Jin Yujing watched the dance choreography video about the song loveshot sent from Seoul.


    Although it is their debut song, since Li Xianzhe took out this song, all the preparations are going on in an orderly manner.


    In the video, twelve girls with their surnames on their chests danced neatly.


    With the arrival of the high part, Qi Qi makes the action of pointing the gun, puts it on the top of his head, and moves down with the twisting of his waist.


    The most purified part of the dance of the whole song is that the girls in these videos still show their small navels.


    Rao Shijin Yujing herself was a little thirsty. I can''t imagine that Li Xianzhe wanted to perform the dance of this song in front of them, but Qiu Sujing stopped it.


    Now think about it, that sister must have seen it in advance, so


    Hum, we haven''t seen your boyfriend''s ABS for a long time.


    Jin Yujing pouted. Although he was looking at the photos, he had never seen him dance before.


    It is said that he has a good foundation in dancing. He has been influenced by S.. M since he was young. He will certainly be no worse than ordinary people.


    The more she thought about it, the girl began to imagine the picture of Li Xianzhe dancing this song in her mind.


    After the video was played, Jin Jijing glanced at Jin Zhiyan, who was sitting next to her holding her cheeks. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She gently poked her elbow and said, "Hey, come back, it''s all over."


    "Ah... Is it over?"


    Jin Zhiyan regained her consciousness and stared at the dark screen, "or? Again? "


    "Come on, you''ve been empty since just now." Jin Yujing gave her a white look. "Keep laughing like a fool."


    "Who laughed first?" Jin Zhiyan bent her eyes, crossed her legs and shook the white soles of her feet in boredom.


    "At the beginning of watching this video, Ernie, you didn''t think of yourself as C. your eyes are green and faint. You can''t wait to see through this dance. You haven''t seen your smile."


    "Of course I''m different from you."


    Jin Jijing blushed. At this moment, she inadvertently saw the other party''s skirt and said with a tiger''s face, "to be honest, what''s the matter with your clothes?"


    In fact, seeing Jin Zhiyan and Li Xianzhe talking and laughing on the set last night, the girl always felt that a pile of vinegar jars had been knocked over.


    Not only that, Jin Zhiyan was still sitting on Li Xianzhe''s lap, and they didn''t seem to care about the sight of the people around them.


    Qiu Suo Jing didn''t say a word at that time, and she, who was Ernie, didn''t speak. After coming back, because it was too late and Li Xianzhe''s recent energy was getting worse day by day, everyone tacitly agreed not to disturb him.


    Until this morning, Jin Yujing couldn''t help seeing that the sister was still wearing the skirt she was wearing yesterday.


    "Clothes?" Jin Zhiyan was stunned, looked down, and then smiled, "what''s the matter with this dress?"

 Chapter 1873

    "Don''t try to fool me. Where did you get this skirt?"


    Jin Yujing wanted to reach out and touch it, but she was rejected by the other party. She was very upset. "I''ve never seen you wear it before."


    "Well ~ ~" Jin Zhiyan turned her eyes and hooked the corners of her mouth.


    "It''s from someone else ~ ~ Ernie, don''t move the manual foot. It''s very expensive."


    Jin Yujing''s face is black, and her years of sisterhood are not as good as a dress.


    "A broken skirt or I''ll touch it, stingy."


    "This is not stingy. This skirt is made to order. There is only one in the world."


    Jin Zhiyan seriously explained, "it''s worth more than 20 million won."


    "More than 20 million?" Jin Yujing was slightly stunned. "No... this skirt looks very ordinary, eh ~ ~ it''s a good style and very new."


    "You are ignorant." Jin Zhiyan wrinkled her nose and began to explain the part Li Xianzhe had told her before according to what she remembered.


    When he heard that this was made by a skilled Chinese teacher Fu, the only one in the world, Jin Jijing''s face was hard to hide.


    "Wide sleeved flowing fairy skirt... I want one, too."


    "No, it''s the only one in the world, and you can''t buy it in the market."


    Jin Zhiyan was a little proud. She got up and turned around with open arms in front of the other party.


    "He also said that I look like an ancient princess in this dress ~ ~"


    "Look how beautiful you are." Jin Yujing is more and more unbalanced.


    "Be careful. If you fall down carelessly, you will tear the clothes."


    Jin Zhiyan stopped, blinked and looked at the sister''s expression glancing at her skirt from time to time. She smiled to herself, "Ernie, you want it so much, go to him."


    "No, you''re giving it away. I''m asking for it on my own initiative. The meaning is different."


    Jin Fujing felt a move in her heart, but then she refused.


    All she cared about was vanity. She didn''t want to be compared by the sister in front of her.


    Seriously, 20 million won clothes should also be worn by good-looking people.


    And generally don''t say it, that is, brand-name clothing is the same as floor goods in the eyes of many people. The previous is nothing more than the effect of brand.


    Just like Jin Zhiyan''s wide sleeved fairy skirt, if Wu Xuanyi sees it, most of them just think that Li Xianzhe took an ancient dress and put it on her. In addition to looking good, they will never think about how much it is worth and whether they can buy it,


    In the final analysis, it is who gave the dress.


    Although she didn''t ask, Jin Jijing guessed something from her sister''s attitude and showing off.


    For example, they have established a relationship.


    The scene we saw yesterday is not an illusion.


    It seems that when she came here last night, she saw what Qiu suojing said with her sister, and then there was no following.


    Now it seems that most of them are asking questions about things during the day.


    "Is that true?" Jin Zhiyan sat down with her skirt.


    "Ernie, if you don''t start again, you won''t have time to regret in the future."


    "Do you really think that advertising can be done at any time?"


    Jin Jijing pinched her face and said helplessly, "even if you didn''t encounter this opportunity by accident, why didn''t you tell him the truth when you came to the United States?"


    Jin Zhiyan flattened her mouth. "Yes, if it weren''t for this opportunity, I really don''t know what he and I would be like in the future~~


    But... After really saying it, I feel that what has always been very important in my heart has been put down, and I don''t have to endure anything anymore. "


    "In the past, I thought about whether I liked it or not. At least I had you and Zhou Yan with me.


    Even if it''s tangled, it''s the three of us. Now it''s good. You two are all dead.


    I''m alone now. "


    Jin Fujing scratched her head since she went to the so-called big man party with Li Xianzhe last time.


    After the girl found out, Li Xianzhe''s relationship with her seemed to return to the past, and there was no so-called ambiguous intimate contact.


    This feeling made her wonder if what she realized that night was a dream.


    Just one night later, Li Xianzhe''s attitude towards her and their open-minded conversation that night were completely different.


    "I''m not alone." Jin Zhiyan means something.


    "Aren''t we twelve? Now only one third of them have reached that level with him, and at least six or seven people can match Ernie. "


    "Why do I think you are gloating?"


    "No, Ernie, you think too much. I''m just helping you cross that barrier.


    Anyway, Ernie, there''s no need to hide your thoughts in front of us, right? "


    Jin Zhiyan leaned on Jin Yujing''s shoulder and looked straight at the video on the computer since it entered the replay state. "In front of him, we can''t be tough. Sometimes we want to constantly remind ourselves that we can''t get into it, or even comfort ourselves. He did it just to let us make more money for him in the future.


    But whenever he constantly uses new resources to show his kindness to us, his mind becomes stronger and stronger.


    Anyway... Humble or like, I want him. Only when we are more and more inseparable from each other, can he give up us more and more. "


    "Indeed, in front of him, everyone has long lost their pride.


    I just want to win his attention and prove my value urgently. However, I''d like to hear how you can help me? "


    How? Jin Zhiyan is in trouble now. She is a beginner in love.


    Yesterday was able to succeed more or less with a bit of beauty in it. In addition, the other party was not that kind of indecisive and inconsistent person, so it was so good.


    If she was very experienced, some things that had been tangled and repressed for so long would not break out until now.


    "Or I''ll trick him into your room and lock the door from the outside.


    Let you two stay in there all night and it''s up to you? "


    After holding back for a long time, Jin Zhiyan put forward a very unreliable proposal and said with an expression of "you know" that "Ernie, you are so beautiful, he can''t control it."


    "Is this... Something bad?"


    Perhaps thinking of some unhealthy picture, Jin Jijing blushed quickly and bowed her head.


    "Besides, you just showed your sincerity to him. Shouldn''t you be sweet and greasy at the moment? Just sell him. What if he gets angry? "


    "He won''t." Jin Zhiyan hugged her and laughed. "Besides, Ernie, you should be stronger at the critical moment and confess to him. This is absolutely a hundred tries and a hundred spirits. Zhou Yan and I were not like this at the beginning.


    He seems to be a girl who doesn''t refuse to confess to him. At most, whether he ate each other directly at that time varies from person to person. "

 Chapter 1874

    "That makes sense."


    Jin Jijing remembered that when she went out with him that night, she was taken alone into the female soup to soak herself. When she came out, she wore a very light suspender vest as if she had guessed what would happen later.


    Although this dress is in the current season, many girls will wear it like this.


    But it was after soaking in the body at that time, and the smell of shower gel still remained on the body.


    At that time, Jin Yujing saw the heat that had just emerged from his eyes. She firmly believed that she was enough to attract his hair, but he must have worried about something at that time, so she didn''t go beyond it.


    Qiu suojing said that he was a man with a set of principles. They agreed with anyone who heard him.


    Without their own set of things to restrain themselves, such people have long exposed their tusks.


    "You know what? When I went out with him that night, maybe the atmosphere suddenly came


    I couldn''t help kissing him for a moment. His reaction at that time looked at me and smiled for a long time. "


    "Ernie, did you kiss him?" Jin Zhiyan opened her mouth with an astonishing expression


    "Oh... No wonder he told me before that his mouth had been kissed by many girls, and then I asked him if there was Ernie you among those people."


    Jin Fujing''s heart moved and pretended to ask the casual question, "how did he answer?"


    "He... Was stunned and said no. But the expression at that time seemed to be vaguely expecting. "


    Speaking of this, Jin Zhiyan poked Jin Yujing''s red lips with her fingertips. "Ernie''s lips have attracted more and more attention since she applied lipstick that won''t fall easily."


    "Expect?" Jin Jijing suddenly said, "he doesn''t want to kiss me, but he has endured it all the time?"


    "Eh? Is it really possible? " Jin Zhiyan pinched her chin.


    "I remember, he stared at your lips several times before.


    Combined with Ernie, what you said before, you kissed him, and his reaction at that time. Perhaps, Ernie, you can start with this. "


    "How to start?" Jin Yujing''s ears came together. At this time, Qiu Sujing suddenly knocked on the door and came in.


    "What are you two talking about here?"


    "Nothing..." Jin Zhiyan quickly sat up straight. "Ernie is asking me about this skirt."


    "Oh ~ ~" Qiu suojing has no doubt "I think this skirt is good for Ernie. The blue one with Ernie''s cold appearance is different from Zhiyan."


    "Really?" Jin Jianjing was still curious about what method Jin Zhiyan wanted to tell him before. As soon as she heard this, she suddenly had a little more heart, "ah, take it off and I''ll try it on?"


    "What good am I?" Jin Zhiyan hugged herself for the first time and kept turning her eyes.


    "Benefits?" Jin Fujing twitched at the corners of her mouth, but she thought that she might really attract the person when she put on this skirt, so she gritted her teeth and said, "I allow you to speak plain language to me all day."


    "Jinjia yo?" Jin Zhiyan was stunned and couldn''t help confirming, "Ernie, are you serious?"


    "Of course, do you want to give it or not?"


    "Here you are! You must give it! "


    The girl''s face turned into a smile. During the ordinary language time of the day, this kind of thing only appeared in dreams in the past.


    Qiu Suo Jing, as a witness to the conclusion of a criminal deal, slowly forked his waist, "you two, when I don''t exist?"


    Then he stretched out his finger and pointed to Jin Yujing. "And you, Ernie, you openly seduce my male relatives. Don''t you ask my opinion?"


    "If you had an opinion, you would have stopped me long ago. Would you wait until now?" Jin Jijing blinked with a rare cheeky "everyone is a family. Zhou Yan and Zhiyan are all that. Can''t I fall behind?"


    Qiu''s eyes were confused. "You''re not Ernie. Ernie can''t say such shameless words."


    "Why can''t I do this? If it''s fake, change it ~ ~"


    Jin Yujing pulled Jin Zhiyan''s chest and made a move to pick it down.


    "Hurry up, I want to see how this 20 million won skirt feels on my body."


    "Hey, Ernie, don''t tear it. It''s not made of ordinary materials. Let me take it off..."


    Seeing the other party getting more and more excited, Jin Jijing obediently released her hand and stared at the place where she could clearly see the career line.


    HMM ~ ~ what would it look like if he saw it when he put it on?


    "Really, I knew I wouldn''t wear it. Ernie saw it and wanted to rob it."


    At this moment, Jin Zhiyan completely forgot the reward of "Pingyu one day" and directly found an ordinary home clothes to change in front of them.


    "Who told you to walk around in front of us in various ways since you came back yesterday, making it clear that it is showing off."


    "Just show off. What''s the matter? I''m so beautiful. Of course, people pay attention to me in this dress. You can''t look at it."


    Jin Zhiyan held her hair gracefully and slowly buttoned bra from her chest to her smooth back.


    "Wow, you are cheeky. Although you are beautiful, you speak a little..." Jin Jijing and Qiu Sujing breathed and sighed.


    "Zhiyan is already invincible. In the past, people said she was beautiful and she would smile shyly. Now she has to hold her head up directly, as if these are taken for granted."


    "He seems to be the source of all this, isn''t he?


    I remember when I had dinner with him, he said that Zhiyan was the most beautiful of us. "


    "Not you?" Qiu suojing stared at Jin zhuojing, and approached curiously.


    "I think it''s me, but people think it''s not..."


    Jin Fujing spread out her hands. Although she was facing sun Zhouyan''s Rainbow fart on the plane, she was too lazy to be modest because she was in front of familiar people.


    But the mutual flattery and heterosexual evaluation between girls are completely different.


    It seems that I have never heard that person praise me like praising Jin Zhiyan''s beauty?


    Even if it was just a trivial good word, Jin Jijing felt that she cared very much.


    "In front of him, is there any meaning in such a thing as face?"


    Jin Jijing sighed and whispered. A word directly made the two sisters silent.


    Since you decide to follow your heart, it means that you must give up those things you insisted on in the past, otherwise you won''t want to get what you dream of.


    "Forget it, Ernie can make a decision, so that we can work together to deal with others."


    In fact, Qiu Suo Jing has already been ready, or when he was told to come to the United States.


    She vaguely felt that this trip to the United States would make earth shaking changes in their relationship with him.

 Chapter 1875

    Moreover, Jin Yujing''s words are also very right. If she really has an opinion, she doesn''t have to wait until today.


    In the past, she had so many opportunities in the dormitory that she could say "don''t hit his attention" to her sisters, but she didn''t do that.


    Qiu Sujing has always been very contradictory about the possibility of his sisters and him.


    On the one hand, she hopes that this man will always belong to herself, so as long as there is a possibility, the opponent will be very vigilant.


    But on the other hand, he is not the palace, and this man can''t be treated with the thinking mode and concept of ordinary people.


    Even Jin Zhini deliberately didn''t mention the fact that there were many people around him, so what qualifications did she have to restrain her good sisters.


    If Ginny had warned her like this, would she be able to completely put that mind away?


    No, some things have been written down in advance, and it is difficult to rewrite them by one person alone.


    "By the way, Suo Jing, you just said that we should deal with the outside world together with you. What does this mean?"


    "Ah?" Qiu Suo Jing opened her mouth blankly and relaxed for a few seconds before she could keep up with her sister''s jumping thinking.


    "Oh, just... When we woke up in the morning, oba asked us to come here for dinner after the shooting."


    "Eat?" Jin Zhiyan''s action of putting on her shirt is "he cooks himself? Or take out? "


    "I don''t know... But it''s true that he''s happy."


    Qiu Suo Jing has not seen that expression on Li Xianzhe''s face for a long time. It is a happy expression with completely different meanings when she is with the four of them, and it also vaguely reveals some expectations.


    "Happy?"


    Jin Zhiyan thought that she was celebrated by him yesterday. Although it was early, this birthday was definitely the most meaningful and unforgettable one she had in recent years.


    Not only did she bravely cross that step and harvest love, but also


    In short, it is difficult to describe those feelings all at once in a short time.


    Does he want to finish this birthday immediately after yesterday?


    Kim Chi Yan suddenly remembered one thing, Korean adult ceremony, but divided into flowers, perfume and kiss three indispensable.


    Yesterday, there was a dinner of two people, no flowers, no perfume, only a bottle of Lafite red wine corresponding to their year of birth, and a good steak.


    It must be so. The flowers and perfume that were not filled yesterday are filled today.


    At the thought of this, the smile on the girl''s face became clearer and clearer.


    "Yes... I didn''t know until I thought about it later."


    Qiu suojing looked at her strangely, although she didn''t understand why the sister suddenly smiled.


    But he said to himself, "it should be nalian and they are coming to the United States, so oba specially asked us to handle all the things on our head and prepare to be reunited with them."


    "Hey? Na Lian, are they coming? "


    Jin Jijing holds the wide sleeved flowing fairy skirt taken off by Jin Zhiyan, because she has never been exposed to such clothes in the shape of Han clothes before. The girl puts it in front of her, but she doesn''t know how to wear it.


    At this time, I heard Lin nalian''s name from Qiu Suo Jing''s mouth. I was not surprised. It was false.


    Compared with later imperial girls, the two sides had little contact because of the growth of fame.


    Even if you want to go out together, it''s very difficult to ask out these people of imperial girls.


    Therefore, because of this opportunity, the twelve of them gradually became close to JYP trainees led by Lin nalian.


    There are always a few people who have the same interests as themselves. It is common for both sides to go shopping and eat with Li Xianzhe behind their backs.


    After coming to the United States, Li Xianzhe also mentioned to them that Lin nalian and they were coming to the United States, but he didn''t say when to come.


    If it were in the past, both Jin Zhiyan and Jin Yujing would definitely welcome with both hands.


    In the United States, even with Li Xianzhe''s company, we can still feel that the air in the United States is different from that in South Korea.


    In addition to the language barrier, there are environmental strangeness, cultural differences and so on.


    But now, it can only be said that Lin nalian and them came at a bad time.


    For Jin Zhiyan and Jin Yujing, they finally made up their mind. They thought that they could have a good experience in the United States this month and enjoy the happiness they hadn''t enjoyed before. As a result, the feeling of eating marrow and knowing taste hasn''t had time to experience it carefully, but the reality gave them a blow in the head.


    Although these JYP trainees have a good relationship with them, they just have a good relationship.


    Once it comes to sensitive places, for example, people including Qiu Sujing think of another key figure.


    Yu Dingyan.


    This man has no secret of Li Xianzhe''s thoughts.


    It is conceivable that this reunion party will not be as happy and free to eat and drink as before, and there is no need to worry about anything.


    "MMM ~ ~ but soMi and natty didn''t come. They were allowed to go home to visit their relatives during the company holiday. SoMi and her parents went back to Canada and natty went back to Thailand."


    Qiu suojing explained, "in addition to these, oba attaches great importance to this party because among the people who come, there are also two interns we haven''t seen. These two are candidates who have recently been included in the debut group of JYP new women''s League."


    "Candidate?" At this moment, Jin Zhiyan and Jin Jijing completely put away their joking thoughts. There is no doubt that they know to what extent they can enter the debut group, especially at the level of the three societies.


    Even if these two people are only candidates at present, because they have just been elected, there needs to be a buffer period of time.


    This buffer period is also equivalent to that when ordinary ordinary people just enter the company to become preparatory students, the company will have special people to observe and judge whether this person is possible to continue training.


    The candidates in the debut group, to some extent, are slightly lower than those who have confirmed that they will debut anyway, because they are in the mode of assessment and pending.


    But compared with those who can''t even get into the debut group, there is an earth shaking gap.


    Just don''t know, Na Lian, do they know about the special film ~ ~ the three women think about their two families in the future and start to fight together.


    Cosmic team! Universe girl, twice escort team real sword nine company, which is stronger or weaker.


    Or will Obama take the opportunity at the dinner table to reveal more about the special show?


    He knew long ago that he wanted to make his own groups unique in the performing arts circle, which could completely get rid of the level of the combination of activities in the same period.


    This wild hope has always driven him to do many incredible things and achieve achievements that many people were not optimistic about before.

 Chapter 1876

    Maybe it''s because he has JYP shares in his hand, so it''s naturally incumbent on him to be responsible for twice.


    No wonder nalian and oba are so excited when they come. This is not only his sisters he hasn''t seen for a long time, but also an important part of his expectations and future plans.


    I hope not too many unexpected things will happen then.


    Because even if you know Yu Dingyan and those who have the same thoughts about Li Xianzhe as them, the three of them will not shrink back.


    Why should we give you what you like? Resources are not enough, and the number of debut places is not enough, even two companies.


    But we are all the same person, especially in love.


    We can put down our internal competition and be consistent with the outside world first, so even if we have a good relationship, we can''t really do it in this aspect alone.


    "What are you going to do today?"


    In the study, sun Zhouyan added a cup of hot tea to Li Xianzhe with a teapot. He would still secretly look at his computer with curious eyes.


    Those dense copywriters made her eyes dizzy, but she couldn''t resist curiosity. Although I know I can''t help him, I still want to know something..


    "There''s no special arrangement. After I send you back later, I''ll go directly to the set of Avengers 2. Today''s my girlhood doesn''t have any scenes I need to shoot..."


    He took a sip of the tea, and Li Xianzhe leaned against the back of the chair.


    "Before the operation, do more things if you can, so that it will be easier in the future."


    "Don''t try to be brave. At least your body matters."


    Sun Zhouyan glanced at the time on the calendar. It was not long since he made an appointment for the first operation.


    Although the doctor told them that with Li Xianzhe''s current state and physical quality, the probability of success is very high. It''s just that it''s impossible to determine how long the postoperative recovery time will be.


    But even so, watching him so desperately trying to exhaust his last energy and mind, he still won''t relax, and a strong worry appears on his face at the moment.


    "I know... I don''t want to break down so easily."


    Li Xianzhe looked at the girl''s low interest, put down the tea cup in his hand and put his big hand around sun Zhouyan''s soft waist.


    This is probably the most intimate physical action they have made since they confirmed their relationship, except for the kiss.


    So that sun Zhouyan didn''t react for a while and a half when he suddenly held his ass and naturally sat on his leg.


    "Besides, don''t I still have you? Just for you, I will get better soon. "


    "You will get better."


    Sun Zhouyan blushed and stared into his eyes. "No matter what, I''ll stay by your side."


    "Sorry, I was in this state when you finally crossed this step."


    Holding the girl''s catkin in one hand, Li Xianzhe smiled mockingly. "Maybe I should have noticed your mind earlier. In that case, you certainly won''t do what you shouldn''t do for me."


    "Don''t say that." Seeing what else he wanted to say, sun Zhouyan hurriedly blocked Li Xianzhe''s lips with his fingers.


    "Even I don''t know when I began to like you.


    Maybe when I first met you, maybe when I was encouraged by you.


    In short, I always feel inferior. It''s really difficult to come to this step with you, because no one has ever said I''m good-looking. Compared with Zhiyan, I''m like a very humble person.


    Plus, my character is sometimes very boyish. I know later, I found something I''ve always wanted from you. "


    "That''s why I asked you at that time. Did you endure very hard?"


    Touching the girl''s back and forth with one hand, Li Xianzhe whispered, "we''ve known each other for so long. Many times, we feel that each other knows what they''re thinking and want best.


    So when I feel your inner anxiety, inferiority and those uneasiness, I comfort you. It''s not comfort, but my truth. "


    Staring at the girl''s bright eyes, Li Xianzhe said with a smile, "sun Zhouyan has always been just an ordinary but unwilling to admit defeat. What you did later, if you wanted to attract my attention.


    Well, I want to tell you that you have succeeded from the beginning.


    I didn''t give you much response. Because I value something.


    Such as commitment and responsibility. Once I accept you, I will be responsible to you to the end. "


    The biggest problem with him is that he likes to value commitment, so he won''t wipe his mouth and leave like other men.


    Inexplicably, sun Zhouyan remembered what Qiu suojing had said to her before. He didn''t feel much about such words before, but now


    "When I''m well, my body will recover to a level where I don''t need to worry anymore. I can accompany you if you want to do anything."


    "Anything?" Sun Zhouyan blinked, as if he thought of something, and asked tentatively.


    "Like... Dating?"


    "It''s up to you. I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go. I''ll avoid all the people we know and know us and do whatever we want."


    "Really?" Sun Zhouyan covered his mouth. "Won''t it delay your work?"


    She has seen the rhythm of Li Xianzhe''s daily life, and even a person of his identity, it is difficult to have her own private space. Even in Seoul, the so-called afternoon tea is also talking business with different people.


    In their view, he and those people seemed to be chatting at that time, but often many businesses were born in these chatting.


    So even Jin Zhini, who plays a very important role in his heart, can count the dating opportunities he has enjoyed.


    If you want to be an ordinary girl, your boyfriend has long broken up because he values his career and ignores himself.


    But these two people as like as two peas are in the same circle. Although their identity is different, their interests are closely related. This is also a boost. Even if Li Xianzhe is busy, Jin Zhini will not feel a bit complains, but he will feel the pain of his fatigue. This is exactly the same as them.


    I hope he won''t be so tired. However, during this time in the United States, sun Zhouyan''s views on many things are more thorough than before. She knows that Li Xianzhe is now in a key stage of "involuntarily".


    If he doesn''t move forward, it will affect not only his personal career, but also the development of the company, the salary of so many people up and down, as well as the survival and debut of their trainees.

 Chapter 1877

    This is no longer the question of whether he wants to continue. Even if he doesn''t want to work and want to have a rest, these people will become an invisible force and constantly urge him.


    So now I heard that Li Xianzhe was willing to take time out to date with himself. His commitment and the occasional fatigue in his eyes made sun Zhouyan understand something at once, and his eyes slowly became moist.


    "Work can be put aside. I''m a human, not a robot.


    Even if the robot can work endlessly, the premise is that the energy can not be cut off and it needs regular maintenance without failure. This attack of physical illness and your intentions have made me understand a lot. "


    Holding sun Zhouyan''s hand, Li Xianzhe went to the bed, looked into the distance and sighed.


    "I... in fact, I grew up in such a fast-paced mode. Both my family and the people around me have great expectations for me.


    On the one hand, I resist this expectation, but on the other hand, I have to force myself to do things I don''t want to do for life... "


    "Things you don''t want to do?"


    Sun Zhouyan clenched her hand with a little force. A faint tremble came from there, which made her couldn''t help staring.


    Is he... Afraid?


    In their eyes, he has always been perfect and like an impeccable mountain, would he show such a fragile side?


    "If you give me a chance, I want to experience the life of ordinary people.


    Instead of being Li Xiuman''s son or running an entertainment company, I just want to be an ordinary person.


    You can date someone you like when you want to date and sleep when you want to sleep. "


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe turned and looked at sun Zhouyan, smiled and said, "maybe you will be surprised, but whenever I feel very tired, and this fatigue can''t be completely vented, but continues to accumulate in my body.


    I am more eager to have an ordinary person''s day. We have to deal with a lot of things about Empire entertainment every day. Many important meetings and meals are pushed and pushed on the schedule... "


    "I know." Sun Zhouyan came forward and put his head against his chest.


    "I know you''re so tired, so we all supervise you. We''d rather let you rest 24 hours a day, but we still do it when we know it''s impossible."


    At this point, the girl raised her head and sucked her nose.


    "Promise me, when you''re ready, you can''t torture yourself like you used to. Even if we all know that you''re so tired for us, you can''t."


    "In that case..." Li Xianzhe wanted to say something, but he was blocked by the other party.


    "I know what you want to say?" Sun Zhouyan put his finger on it and shook his head slightly.


    "Of course, because of your efforts, after our debut in the future, we will reach a height that other new groups do not have, but this also means that we have to make more efforts so as not to relax.


    If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. That''s what you said, oba.


    Everyone urgently wants to pay for your efforts through their efforts.


    However, we know better that if you are gone, who else can wear this crown for us ~ ~ "


    Cosmic girl is the name of their group, but sun Zhouyan thought that there must be some people among them who think that cosmic girl is everyone''s cosmic girl, but it is also his own cosmic girl.


    It is because of his existence that they have today.


    "We can not care about temporary resources, but we can not ignore your health."


    Sun Zhouyan whispered, "now the sisters don''t know your condition, but... I think if they know, they will be the same as me. You are the most important person for us. In any case, you can''t have any accidents."


    Perhaps he felt that the atmosphere was too sad, or perhaps he thought that he suddenly complained, which added a lot of pressure and burden to sun Zhouyan. Li Xianzhe laughed.


    "Yes, of course I''ll listen to what we say. Besides, no one wants to die, and I''m no exception. "


    "Then listen to us well ~ ~" the sound of "we Zhouyan" made sun Zhouyan sweetly unable to find the north, and his tone became softer. "We all remember that you should rest for a period of time after watching the concert of your girlhood predecessors. Don''t cheat."


    "Of course..." Li Xianzhe hugged sun Zhouyan''s plump body.


    "I''ve been making constant preparations for this period of time so that when I give up everything in the future, many plans and companies can operate as usual. I also believe that this thing in my head is destined to be picked out. "


    "The doctor said that the operation has great hope and will succeed. American medical technology is so developed, right?"


    Sun Zhou extended his hand, put it on his forehead and stroked it carefully towards both sides.


    It''s the bad thing. The scale only seen from the CT film is that it has been torturing and sucking nutrients from this man like a parasite.


    That is not only the root cause of his hair becoming gray, but also let them keep thinking about what he was doing and whether something would happen when they stayed on the crew.


    "Ah ~ ~ I''m still confident in their medical skills, although I still have headaches these days.


    But after eating a lot of traditional Chinese medicine, it seems that my body is not as bad as before. This is also a good start, isn''t it? "


    Touching sun Zhouyan''s white cheek, Li Xianzhe seemed very confident. "After this illness recovers, I still have more things to do.


    Some plans of the imperial girls, and the debut of your cosmic girls, etc. after all, I have always decided to see your debut stage with my own eyes. "


    Sun Zhouyan''s eyes were like water. It seemed that he thought of the picture of ten of them standing on the stage with an unprecedented posture that day. Suddenly, he made a decision, "how about we dance our debut song in private in front of you when that day comes?"


    "Huh?" Speaking of it, Li Xianzhe also looked forward to these girls dancing "love shot" alone in front of him. At that time, twelve white thin waists were shaking in front of him. Just thinking about it, he couldn''t help feeling hot.


    "OK..."


    After seeing sun Zhouyan looking forward, Li Xianzhe shook his pupils, leaned down and whispered to the girl''s ear.


    "But... I''d rather see you... Dance like this than the twelve of you."


    As soon as the voice fell, he put on a healthy look.


    "Inside?" Sun Zhouyan stared and recalled that sentence in his mind again and again. His pretty face seemed to be cooked and was puffing hot.


    "Really... Do you want to do that?"


    The girl''s eyes turned slightly, and there was some shame and anger in her tone. But it doesn''t look like a nuisance.

 Chapter 1878

    "If you feel embarrassed, forget it."


    Li Xianzhe was just joking. He looked at the girl''s anxious face and directly put away his mind. "It''s like I''m talkative."


    However, speaking of this, sun Zhouyan is like the one he saw in his eyes. A few years later, Enxi, who was joked by many Ujung as the "childe", is actually the biggest contrast between the members of the universe girls and the stars in private.


    It can only be said that the person set up by the company and her heroic face make the fans always treat her little girl more strongly than the "childe".


    However, Li Xianzhe finally underestimated sun Zhouyan''s self-esteem.


    For his request just now, it is really difficult for ordinary girls to do it.


    But if this object is the person you like, and it is still the boyfriend who confirms the relationship.


    Then, as a breakthrough in the progress of their relationship, some people will really bite their teeth and take that step.


    Looking at Li Xianzhe''s instant change of mouth, sun Zhouyan nibbled his lips and made up his mind, "Suo Jing, Ernie and haven''t done this for you?"


    "Suo Jing?" Li Xianzhe was stunned and shook his head.


    "Of course she doesn''t. You know, she''s very thin skinned.


    When we first had a kiss, I took the initiative to let her take that step. After that, she and I only stayed at that step for a long time. "


    On the premise of sun Zhouyan''s meeting with another girl, the key is that this girl will not make her jealous, so Li Xianzhe won''t hide it. "And seriously, although I have been to your practice room many times, she has never danced in front of me.


    Not to mention the kind of... Uh... Dance I just told you. "


    "Well..." sun Zhouyan breathed and opened his mouth under Li Xianzhe''s stunned gaze.


    "Then... I can, because... It''s you."


    Hartsfield Jackson Atlanta Airport, as the most crowded place in the city, is now walking in a dense crowd. If you are careless, you will easily lose your direction and even experience theft.


    "Boss is really like a God. The world is very interested in this matter."


    In the waiting area outside the exit, Lin looked at the sign in his hand and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Not long ago, through his contacts in the United States, he successfully talked to a person in charge of the global headquarters. He just simply followed the explanation compiled by Li Xianzhe in advance on the phone, and decided to spare an extra time with him to have a detailed discussion on the script.


    Sure enough, Americans have no doubt about the plot of song and dance films. Even if the birth of this theme is gradually reduced every year, few people will shoot and dare to shoot, it is still precious.


    "First there are special films, then song and dance films, including the variety shows and roadshows of imperial girls before.


    These girls are really lucky to meet a boss who is willing to work hard and spend countless money for them. "


    Temporarily put aside these ideas, while sorting out in his mind how to say hello after meeting with the girls from South Korea, Lin raised the sign in his hand and stared at the direction of the exit.


    Before coming, Li Xianzhe not only told him the landing time of the plane, but also the names of the flights these girls took were added to his mobile phone.


    Eleven people, in order to make a good first impression and lose the pomp of Li Xianzhe as the host, Lin directly came to an extended version of Lincoln, which is a tool that rich people in many films can''t lack. Now they stop at the gate of the airport openly.


    Americans seem to have long been familiar with such scenes, so there are not many people watching and pointing around.


    It''s better for America. Lin couldn''t help sighing in his heart for a while.


    If the same scene is in Korea... He was lucky to have been to Korea once a long time ago, but he clearly remembered that when he ran in the street with a bumblebee, he was also on the news of Hanwang and a pile of sour accusations in the comment area.


    Some people, who really work hard, may not be able to get on that car once in their life.


    That''s why Lin felt that Li Xianzhe attached great importance to these girls. He lengthened Lincoln to pick up the plane. He also prepared a lot of drinks and snacks on the car and could enjoy music at any time.


    When the imperial girl and the four girls came, they didn''t seem to have done so, did they? They all rush to their destination in ordinary vans driven by the program group.


    On the other side, after getting off the plane, while waiting for his salute to be checked out.


    Lin nalian looked at the side behind him, looking a little excited. There were also stiff sisters, scratching their heads. The opening should not be like this.


    When I arrived in New York before, I didn''t see everyone''s reaction so exaggerated.


    Knowing why everyone became such a Yu Dingyan, he looked at it with a smile.


    It''s said that he came to the United States, but everyone knows that it''s only because oba is here that he feels different.


    I want to see Europa faster and have a good time in the United States. The reactions brought by these two moods are completely different.


    It''s just... There''s an emotion that has haunted most of them since they got on the plane.


    That is, is oba still the old oba who has no airs for them and dotes on them?


    After such a long separation, I heard that his career in the United States is getting bigger and bigger. Will it become very difficult to get close?


    In fact, this tension about gain and loss has existed in the past.


    However, after a phone call and finding that Li Xianzhe treated them consistently, everyone slowly put down that emotion.


    On the contrary, some of them were ashamed because they suspected that Li Xianzhe was the kind of person who would stay away from his close friends once he succeeded.


    In the final analysis, they all care about Europa, who is far away from home, but has not taken care of them at all. I don''t know how many interns in JYP envy them to death. They often think that being close to them can get Li Xianzhe''s care. People with this idea are everywhere.


    However, whether it is sincere or purposeful, this is equivalent to making private friends with those people, and competition still needs to compete.


    Once it comes to touching their own interests, they will not show a little concession.


    So I''ve really seen a lot. Just to deal with this matter, Lin nalian''s small group showed a free and easy or direct disregard attitude. Just like Li Caiyan and Jin ziluo, they felt that people who have never met with themselves suddenly take the initiative to intimate themselves.


    So that he became trembling and thought he had made something wrong, for fear of being found by others and kicked out of the company.

 Chapter 1879

    "I said, why do you look so worried? Can''t you forget something? "


    "Ernie, you know that." Grinning with two tiger teeth, sun Caiying took out a lollipop and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "I really... Don''t know why you''re so expressionless when you get off the plane."


    Lin nalian stared at the candy in each other''s mouth. It seemed to be infected. He felt a little thirsty. "Do you have any more, give me some?"


    "Oh ~ ~" sun Caiying didn''t doubt him. As soon as he put his hand in his pocket, he found a pile of hands in front of him.


    Good guy, did you deliberately wait for this moment to pretend to look like that?


    The girl smoked her mouth, but as soon as she thought that she had enough inventory, she put down her schoolbag directly.


    After that, sun Caiying took out all kinds of snacks from his schoolbag.


    Biscuits, potato chips, dried meat, fructose, and even chili sauce that Koreans must prepare when they go abroad and can''t live abroad.


    "First, I can only give you lollipops."


    Sun Caiying looked at the sisters with a wary face. At that moment, her eyes became green and quiet, and quickly covered the opening of her schoolbag.


    "I want the dried meat." Yu Dingyan was very curious and took out five 1000 yuan bills.


    "NAH... I won''t let you give it for nothing. I''ll pay for it."


    Sun Caiying squeezed her eyes. "But... Ernie, your money is only enough to buy half of my dried meat. It''s very expensive."


    Yu Dingyan smiled and launched an emotional offensive. "They are all good sisters. Friendship is expensive~~


    When I see oba, I''ll give you a good word and let oba cook your favorite Chinese food for you. How about it? "


    "You mean what you say?" Just at the thought of his favorite dishes, sun Caiying was hopeless and salivated.


    No one can imagine what it would be like for a person whose taste has been changed and who has eaten a lot of Chinese food to the extent that he will "die" if he doesn''t eat Chinese food, to suddenly face the suffering that he hasn''t eaten the food with familiar taste for several months.


    Even in the period after Li Xianzhe left, the Chinese food made by Yu Dingyan, who became the chef, was still much worse than Li Xianzhe in taste control.


    In this regard, Zhou Ziyu, who has the most evaluation power, pointed out sharply that "the Chinese food made by Ernie is limited to eating. Unlike Europa, it has reached the point of entering the country. "


    The girls don''t know what it means to enter the country, but there is a big gap between Yu Dingyan''s cooking and Li Xianzhe, which is recognized by her side.


    People who can reach everyone''s level can make emotions that other chefs don''t have.


    Because this kind of warmth that can only be eaten in cuisine is the reason why they always like Li Xianzhe brand Chinese food very much.


    It''s... The smell of family.


    "Of course, don''t miss it when you pass by ~ ~"


    Yu Dingyan, with an expression of "you can''t afford to lose and be cheated", shook the Korean won banknotes in his hand.


    "Deal!" Five thousand yuan to buy a Li Xianzhe brand Chinese meal. It''s worth it anyway.


    Although the dried meat is also very expensive, sun Caiying thinks snacks will be available at any time, but the food he hasn''t eaten for months doesn''t mean there are.


    "Hey, you two are so aboveboard in py trading, when we don''t exist."


    Lin nalian''s hands are on his hips and his eyes are bulging. "No matter what, those who see have a share."


    "It''s just... It''s for those who see." Jin Duoxian took Zhou Ziyu who wanted to see the play and raised his hand to vote.


    "Oh... You... Even if you don''t have the deal between me and Caiying, you will pester him to cook when you see O''Barry."


    Yu Dingyan put the extra expensive beef jerky cheated by paying only 5000 won into his arms.


    "However, looking at the way you live now, Caiying and I didn''t play a role at all."


    "What do you mean?" Lin nalian blinked. "I can''t understand people''s words."


    "You... Are you too nervous?" Yu Dingyan scanned a circle of sisters and whispered.


    "Before they came, they all shouted that they wanted to fly over early. Before, no one had specified a series of plans for going to the United States. They said that they would travel all over Hollywood and drive across the Gobi Desert Grand Canyon in the United States.


    And the playground, the avenue of stars, the original passion? "


    Yu Dingyan''s accusation made some people who made plans in advance smile awkwardly. To tell the truth, he wanted to treat Li Xianzhe as a money bag before he came this time.


    It''s hard to say that they eat and drink. The group of trainees is just like the students in the school.


    Once the holiday is announced, without the discipline of teachers and parents, it is really like a bird flying out of a cage. It didn''t take long to get wild.


    And for Yu Dingyan, in any case, among them, the care and love he enjoys will always be the first.


    This matter also makes some people feel more or less uncomfortable and jealous.


    But the more because of this, the less it can show.


    Whether in JYP or other companies, it is announced that in a debut reserve team, during the period of running in mutual tacit understanding, there will be discord and exclusion, which will directly ruin their debut opportunities and future.


    This is true even for groups after their debut. Only those who are short-sighted and arrogant and think they can still leave the team will engage in palace fighting.


    If we want this group to last longer, we must pretend to be friendly.


    A long time ago, Li Xianzhe told them this truth with a vivid example of imperial girls, and even showed them the daily pictures taken by the camera in the Yangping villa, which was not made public by the program team.


    Some people form small groups in private, thinking that the program group and himself won''t know.


    However, when the new issue is broadcast, the weight of those people is greatly reduced than before. Even if they don''t appear, the audience won''t feel anything wrong.


    And those who love each other slowly increase their personal weight.


    Creating a loving atmosphere is not just to cope with the audience, but also good for yourself.


    Unless, one day, some people find that the rise of group interests can no longer drive personal interests.


    Then there must be a problem somewhere inside. If it is not solved in time, it will not be far from dissolution.


    So Yu Dingyan''s words seem relaxed, but in fact, they also remind everyone that even if you come to the United States to play, you should distinguish the importance and importance, and you can''t hold that mentality at any time.


    Lin nalian saw the way, turned his eyes and laughed. "After all, you must have grown up with Europa since childhood. You must be more familiar with Europa than us.


    In contrast, we really set foot on this land because we haven''t seen each other for too long, and we also have a sense of self doubt about whether we are dreaming. "

 Chapter 1880

    This can be justified. Yu Dingyan took a deep look at Lin nalian.


    It would be a big mistake to think that this sister is really as naive and stupid as she usually shows.


    Li Xianzhe said in front of her, "in fact, nalian is very smart. She and Momo are two extremes. One is smart and won''t make people jealous and annoying, and the other is stupid enough not to let people bully and crowd out."


    Lin nalian''s cleverness is often reflected in small details. For example, at present, it is not park Zhixiao, the most qualified sister, but her eldest sister who is the first to stand up for the sisters.


    If Narian oni becomes the captain, I don''t know what kind of direction it will be.


    Yu Dingyan gently shook his head. Forget it, this kind of thing should not be what she can care about.


    Park Zhixiao grinned with white teeth, and his bright eyes seemed like a light, which directly broke the awkward and rigid atmosphere.


    "Yes... After all, even if Europa came to the United States, the only thing that has kept in touch with Europa in recent months is dingyanoni, which is enough to blow all of us.


    If we were like Ernie at the beginning, it would be easy to express our excitement and expectation for the upcoming meeting. "


    Indeed, when I think about these sisters, they live their own lives.


    Who has contacted Li Xianzhe in private? Yu Dingyan can''t check his mobile phone one by one.


    But from her expression, most of them did it. I don''t want others to just smile or dodge their eyes.


    Now think about what I learned from Li Xianzhe at first. The captain of twice was just born among herself, Zhixiao and nalian.


    At that time, Yu Dingyan thought that choosing one of their three clocks to stand out was nothing more than the problem of seniority and age.


    In terms of qualifications, park Zhixiao has been in the company since 2005. He was the youngest trainee in the company at that time, even at the same time as Li xuanmei.


    After that, removing those who have left the company successively, there are only Lin nalian and Yu Dingyan.


    But slowly, with everyone''s running in, we have a clearer understanding of everyone''s character.


    Yu Dingyan finally understood that whenever they had a little "collision" or needed to "sort out" some things, only herself, Lin nalian and park Zhixiao came out to speak and could hold others.


    On the same occasion, if you change to Momo or Zhou Ziyu.


    The effect may be, but it will never be as strong as what they caused.


    Although he was more or less dissatisfied with the sisters'' careful thinking, because the person was involved, Yu Dingyan still showed his magnanimity and soft tone.


    "You guys, although we came to the United States on the grounds of vacation, don''t forget that oba works very hard in the United States, even if he is so troublesome in South Korea.


    This time, don''t bother if you don''t bother, although we can''t help. But... As sisters, it''s important to know something. "


    At this point, the girl paused and said, "in this way, oba will feel that the decision he made is correct."


    "What decision, Ernie?" Momo is eating snacks. When he hears this, he seems to be half a beat too slow to ask.


    "Just..." Lin nalian opened his mouth and just wanted to say it.


    Suddenly noticed that Yu Dingyan was shaking his head slightly at her and quickly changed his words, "it''s so kind to us... If Europa didn''t protect us so much, you really thought the president would kindly allow us such a long holiday and arrange plane tickets for us to put down our practice and come to the United States. We can''t wait for next year''s selection."


    "That''s what I said." All the women have cheered up.


    Lin nalian continued to break his mouth. "And ah, my great aunt has come for two days, with good temper and bad temper.


    Especially when it''s time to meet AI Lang again, it''s very important. You can''t make her angry, or you''ll be invited to be beaten by closing the door. "


    "Ernie!" Yu Dingyan glared at her angrily. Without the usual grin, this little woman like shame directly made the sisters laugh.


    This is a noisy airport. Now a group of girls are chirping with student schoolbags.


    The passers-by looked at it and smiled warmly without blaming.


    Only Mina and Momo looked at Yu Dingyan and Lin nalian, relieved afterwards, as if they understood something.


    But they didn''t poke it, and then they laughed.


    The reason why Lin nalian can change his mouth in time and Yu Dingyan can secretly shake his expression hint is that they have not really been accepted by them and can know everything.


    Jin ziluo, Li Caiyan.


    The vast majority of people did not know that JYP shares were broken down into nine shares.


    So even if Lin nalian is stupid, he knows this kind of thing. Even if he wants to say it, it must not be at this time.


    The sisters themselves don''t care privately. We have a common tacit understanding in this circle.


    So no one will look down on anyone, but what will people think when Li Caiyan and Jin ziluo hear such a thing.


    Ah ~ ~ no wonder the predecessors enjoy such good treatment in the company. Now they even have shares.


    That must be a hundred percent debut? So what''s the significance of this selection variety show next year?


    Is it just a pose to absorb the attention of the outside world and create popularity and topics for predecessors?


    In this situation, the women have different thoughts, but they don''t take the initiative to poke it, they play a play with quite tacit understanding, chatting and talking about some things they don''t have.


    Li Caiyan was sitting in a wheelchair. The injured foot was no longer wrapped like a mummy as it was at the beginning because it had changed gauze and ointment several times.


    But it is still difficult for a person to stand without crutches, let alone walk.


    When he got the salute, Yu Dingyan took a look at the time on his mobile phone and began to think about how to meet the place.


    Did they take the initiative to call Li Xianzhe and ask him to drive over to pick it up, or did they go by themselves.


    To be honest, at this critical moment, the original two English players soMi and natty were all separated from the big army.


    Mina is the only sister who can speak some English and communicate with others normally.


    "What now? This is not New York. We are strangers... "


    Yu Dingyan wrinkled her delicate face. Although the app on her mobile phone had already matched several route schemes for them to reach their destination directly, at this moment, she touched her wallet and suddenly found a serious problem.


    They... Haven''t changed money since they got off the plane.

 Chapter 1881

    When I got off the plane at New York airport, I just had a short rest in the airport hall, and I couldn''t wait to catch the flight to Atlanta.


    The three meals were also business meals on the plane. From beginning to end, they didn''t even go out of the gate of the airport.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for the white people all over the four weeks and the English radio at the airport, Yu Dingyan had reason to suspect that they would still stay in Seoul.


    "Oh, duki, how can we take a taxi without US dollars?"


    Yu Dingyan scratched his head and stared at the three rblines. "Do you know where you can exchange the currency of this country directly?"


    Mina was stunned and thought for a moment. "There should be a duty-free shop in the airport. I just saw that there is a duty-free shop that can consume Korean won. Why don''t you... Where to ask?"


    "Yes, let''s just take the money and change it with the president of the duty-free shop over there. Maybe it''s OK."


    Lin nalian smiled, "I''m so smart, ha ha..."


    "Isn''t Narian oni stupid?"


    Momo quietly stabbed Yu Dingyan. "Is this a good way?"


    "Although I think this plan is feasible, but..."


    Yu Dingyan glanced at her and whispered, "Narian Oni, are you sure the president of someone else will exchange US dollars so kindly? What we have with us is not a small number. "


    "Didn''t say to change them all..." Lin nalian pouted. "Mina has been in the United States ~ ~ let her go.


    Anyway, she knows the consumption level and prices in the United States. Let''s change some first, which is enough for us to take a taxi to Europa. "


    "That makes sense..." suddenly, they looked at each other and smiled. "In this case, should we change 10000 dollars enough?"


    "More than enough." Mina, who has lived in the United States for some time, rolled her eyes.


    "Don''t say 10000 yuan to take a taxi to a place. Half of this money will be enough for us to have a good meal."


    At this time, Mina felt that she was "a little useful".


    Usually invisible people are used to doing it. Suddenly, they are pushed out. The girl chooses to accept the reality reluctantly.


    "Are you sure you want to change so much?"


    Looking at everyone handing over the envelope with won banknotes prepared in advance, Mina glanced at it. Just as she wanted to swing her high horsetail and turn around, she saw a striking sign in the distance aimed at their direction.


    "What? Not enough? " Yu Dingyan was a little guilty when his sister looked straight in her eyes, and then took out a bank card. "There''s a lot of pocket money given to us by Europa. Why don''t you take it and change it here first?"


    "No..." Mina blinked and looked at it with concentration to confirm that it was not an illusion.


    That face showed a moving smile, "I don''t think we need to worry about the dollar."


    "What does that mean?" The girls looked down Mina''s line of sight. A strange man in the crowd held up their familiar Korean plastic cards and looked around like waiting for someone.


    "Is it oba?" Zhou Ziyu blinked his big eyes and said, "it seems that our names are written on it?"


    "See ~ ~" Lin nalian grinned two rabbit teeth.


    "Eh? Miss Ben''s name is the first. Ha ha, I said, oba must like me the most. You little heartless people don''t admit it. "


    "Obviously, Ernie is the oldest, so." Momo retorted in a low voice, and was immediately glared at by Lin nalian. "What''s the matter with the oldest, Miss Ben is not at the most lovely and suitable age for love."


    "I haven''t seen Ernie falling in love with you ~ ~"


    Momo replied faintly, directly blocking all Lin nalian''s counterattacks.


    "I''m stupid. When the company knows about falling in love, it''s not going to die."


    Watching the sister gnashing her teeth and ready to fight, everyone looked lively.


    Hum, these heartless people have no loyalty.


    Lin nalian puffed his mouth and suddenly thought of something and laughed again.


    "But ~ ~ if you fall in love with oba, the president won''t have an opinion, will he?"


    what?


    Momo instantly wears his face and falls in love with oba?


    For a time, everyone couldn''t help casting their eyes on Yu Dingyan''s face.


    What even this one dared not say publicly came out of Lin nalian''s mouth.


    Indeed, if you fall in love with that person, JYP will certainly have no opinion, and may raise both hands in favor.


    In this way, the two sides are really a family.


    But... It''s obvious that they just think about it. It''s very difficult to practice.


    "Of course not." Yu Dingyan lowered his head and played with his nails.


    "I''m not sure if it is exposed, he will be the first to help you with public relations


    But, Narian Oni, do you really think you can make oba accept you? "


    "Hiss..." because of the previous private conversation between the two, Lin nalian had understood Yu Dingyan''s idea. Therefore, hearing this, she couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. "Don''t you believe my charm?"


    "I didn''t say that, just..." Yu Dingyan glanced at her obliquely and bowed his head to buckle the ash in his fingernails.


    "It''s just, Ernie, you''re getting old. I''m not sure the crow''s feet will grow in a few years."


    Zhou Ziyu''s eyelids jumped as he listened. He wanted to say that an idiom is not used like this.


    "Hey, you''re also 95 years old. You don''t have your share?" Lin nalian retorted angrily.


    "That''s because I have the moisture of love, so my skin can always be broken. I don''t want Ernie to have no serious practice all day except watching movies to solve his needs."


    Yu Dingyan gave full play to his mouth gun skill "if you want to keep Europa, go back and Practice for a period of time."


    "Wait. When I see oba, I''ll prove it to you."


    Lin nalian proudly cocked his neck and said, "there is no doubt about Miss Ben''s charm."


    Momo is very unscrupulous and "cheer up" on one side, so what are you going to do, Narian oni?


    You haven''t completely quit your dirty habit! "


    "Ah, is it time to mention this?" Lin nalian pushed back the little face of Momo.


    "As a sister, my duty is to soak up oba, no! It''s a little cotton padded jacket for oba, so... It''s time to show my personal charm. "


    "What do you think?" Yu Dingyan kicked the ball to the onlookers.


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you. Jin Duoxian blinked and stood up.


    "Harm ~ ~ I really don''t know why Narian oni has to worry about whether oba likes her best ~ ~"


    "Hum..." Lin nalian didn''t say.


    Jin Duoxian continued to ask, "Narian Oni, what is your ambition and effect?"


    "No ~ ~" Lin nalian puffed his steamed stuffed bun face "but I''m fine."

 Chapter 1882

    Park Zhixiao looked down at his scale, turned his mouth, held his head and secretly regretted.


    "If you can, I don''t mind giving Ernie some."


    "You go away!" Lin nalian waved his fist, but Jin Duoxian jumped in front of her and mended the knife with a smile.


    "Are your legs as thin as Mina and as long as Ziyu?"


    Mina and Ziyu, who were named, were surprised and leaned together as if they were attracted to each other.


    "No, but I''m white..."


    Lin nalian retorted in a low voice. The most insecure part of her body was her legs.


    Not because of thick, but because of a car accident, it is difficult to stand on one foot.


    Therefore, when it comes to legs for a period of time, the girl is particularly sensitive, as if she doesn''t want others to say that she is "disabled".


    "Do your feet look as good as mine?"


    Feet? Yu Dingyan, park Zhixiao and Lin nalian were stunned at the same time.


    This seems like a random question, but combined with the previous three questions, there are a little more ambiguous things in it.


    "This... Can be compared."


    Lin nalian looked at Jin Duoxian''s innocent smile. I don''t know why she always felt that her sister knew something.


    "Well, even with this, Ernie lost to everyone else."


    Jin Duoxian pinched his chin. "So, Ernie, take back those ideas first."


    "It''s like you know opal very well."


    Lin nalian forked his waist. "Is oba so superficial as you said and only values external people?"


    "Oba is not, but Ernie, you are..." sun Caiying came forward and added.


    "Doesn''t Ernie always like strong people? Oba just fits that. "


    "Then I didn''t watch oba take a bath openly..."


    Lin nalian replied darkly. In an instant, sun Caiying became the focus of attention.


    "Caiying has seen oba take a bath?"


    Park Zhixiao stared round and directly hugged sun Caiying''s body to one side. It seemed that he wanted to have an in-depth communication.


    "When did it happen?"


    "Wait, shouldn''t bathing be peeking? What do you mean by being aboveboard? "


    Zhou Ziyu blinked his eyes. His ears like elves probably met a topic of great interest, so he shook a few times with special attention.


    "You know, peeking at Ziyu, can''t you see that you are very experienced?"


    "Ernie, I haven''t peeked at oba''s bath ~ ~"


    "I didn''t say you peeped. Look, don''t tell yourself?"


    "What are they talking about? They speak too fast for me to understand."


    SANA wants to squeeze in, but it is pushed out by invisible forces. She can only appoint Qu Baba to look at the Momo who eats snacks.


    "Just... Talking about Caiying peeking at oba''s bath ~ ~"


    Momo said contemptuously in a hoarse voice, "are they all young children? When it comes to such unhealthy things, it begins to expose the attributes of rotten women. "


    "It''s different because it''s Ernie sauce?"


    SANA blinked her smart eyes, looked inadvertently from Mina, who was secretly listening, attached herself to Momo''s ear and whispered, "but Momo sauce, have you ever peeked at Ernie sauce to take a bath or change clothes?"


    "Well, this..." when asked the key point, Momo''s eyes drifted. "Why do you ask?"


    "Because Momo sauce was the first to live there, we have many opportunities to get along with Ernie sauce at will, so..."


    SANA actually understands Momo''s character. In terms of the degree of attachment and covet to Li Xianzhe, it is no worse than Lin nalian and Yu Dingyan. It''s just that it''s well hidden by its vague and silly appearance.


    But just now Lin nalian mentioned that he wanted to fall in love with Li Xianzhe, and SANA just saw Momo''s frozen expression.


    "You''ve seen it, haven''t you?"


    Glancing at the sisters around sun Caiying, SANA asked in a low voice.


    This kind of words that only Mina can understand except the two of them provides a lot of convenience at this time.


    "Ah... I''ve seen it many times."


    Momo blinked watery eyes, "but what does this have to do with you?"


    "Yes..." SANA smiled coyly.


    "Will you take me with you next time? I heard that Ernie sauce has a good figure. I want to identify it. "


    "Go, you Osaka girl."


    Momo refused decisively. Joking, she discovered the "welfare" after gradually understanding Li Xianzhe''s work and rest rules. Now she wants to share it with others in case it is leaked


    SANA saw her worry and urged.


    "Don''t refuse ~ ~ I''ll buy you pig feet, all kinds of flavors."


    "Are you sure?" Momo is not proud to swallow saliva "... But will it be bad, in case Ernie sauce finds it..."


    "You''ve been so long that you won''t be found. It''s good ~ ~"


    SANA pouted, "you are my best friend. You are blessed to share..."


    "Well, don''t tell anyone else."


    Thinking of the overwhelming trotters of pigs attacking him, Momo forgot his previous worries.


    On the other hand, a group of people chattered around sun Caiying, and the more extraordinary content was to open their mouths to Jin ziluo and Li Caiyan.


    "Elder, you are so... Really good, this is still an airport."


    Li Caiyan held the wheelchair and quietly dragged Jin Duoxian who was closest to her.


    "Yes, we are still at the airport." The girl was in a cold sweat.


    With this turn, Yu Dingyan and Lin nalian both hugged their chests and looked expressionless. They seemed as if two demons surrounded by black gas were standing there.


    "Are you finished?"


    "Well... I''m sorry."


    A group of girls are ashamed to lower their heads. They are really excited and have no control. This problem must be corrected.


    Fortunately, they didn''t make much noise, in case they caused the onlookers around to stop.


    "Although I don''t know who that person is, when I look at the sign, I know it must be ouba sent to pick us up. Take your own salute and don''t let others wait too long."


    Finally shocked the group of sisters, Yu Dingyan took out his makeup mirror, simply wiped some BB cream for himself, and took the lead in pulling the suitcase out.


    A group of chicks followed behind, plus a patient.


    Outside the exit, Lin held up a sign and suddenly saw the moment when the automatic door opened. A dozen young and beautiful asian girls came out with their suitcases. He once saw the pictures of these girls on Li Xianzhe''s work computer. He was about to recognize Yu Dingyan at a glance.


    "Excuse me, are you all from Korea?"


    Putting down the sign in his hand, Lin raised his feet to meet him and said politely.


    "Yes... Who are you, please?" A strange man appeared out of thin air to talk to himself.


    Even if they had been prepared, when they were really face-to-face, the girls still looked stiff and stepped back.

 Chapter 1883

    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Donald Lin, a subordinate of boss in the United States.


    For personal reasons, boss is now shooting "Avengers 2" at a base in the suburbs. He can''t get out of it, so he asked me to pick you up. "


    This introduction gradually made the girls relax their vigilance.


    After all, few people know what Li Xianzhe does in the United States. If they can clearly say this, they must be familiar with it.


    "Thank you." Yu Dingyan took a look and was staring at his sisters with cute eyes, but he turned his eyes.


    Wasn''t it all lively just now? How can you become mute at the critical moment.


    "If you have no other questions, please follow me."


    Lin made a gesture of "the vehicle is parked outside the airport. Please move there with me."


    "OK, but..." Yu Dingyan pointed to Li Caiyan in the wheelchair and smiled awkwardly. "One of us has difficulty moving, so..."


    "Don''t worry about this. The interior space of the car boss asked me to prepare for you is enough to sit down."


    Enough to sit? Yu Dingyan blinked. They were more than a dozen people.


    Even in South Korea, a large combination of nanny cars should be mobilized for collective travel.


    But speaking of it, Li Caiyan is sitting in a wheelchair for action. Although Park Zhenying bought it with her own money, it is an ordinary thing.


    When I got on the plane, it was a special passage with the help of flight attendants.


    A group of people came to the gate of the airport. When Lin opened the door in front of them, everyone realized that the car had more than enough space


    "How long is the car?"


    Momo whispered and leaned against Yu Dingyan''s mouth, stretched out two hands and gestured at the front and rear ends of the car.


    Well... With her math skills, it''s a little difficult to measure the length of the car body in this way... Ow.


    "I don''t know, but I always think I''ve seen the car there?"


    SANA tilted her mouth slightly. At this moment, she noticed that many foreigners around her stopped to watch, which satisfied some of them with their little vanity.


    "Doesn''t it often appear in movies?" Sun Caiying grinned.


    "In Hollywood movies, big people will take this to those high-end hotels when they appear. Should this car cost a lot of money?"


    "Why do you think the car is rented, not bought by oba himself?"


    Jin Duoxian came together. "I''m not sure that oba has to attend high-end occasions like those in Hollywood movies every once in a while. Such a car can also deserve his identity, can''t it ~ ~"


    "Why do you know so well?" Suddenly, several surprised lines of sight cast over.


    Being watched by everyone, Jin Duoxian was a little embarrassed.


    "Well... When oba was in Korea, didn''t he participate in many social activities of the upper class? He has visited all the high-end hotels in Seoul. "


    "Duoxian, isn''t it good to use the word stroll?"


    Park Zhixiao narrowed his eyes. "Oba is also an invited object ~ ~"


    "It''s bad for us, but for oba, he just goes to the hotel ~ ~"


    Well... The women reluctantly accepted this statement. On that occasion, if they go, they can only be as artists.


    However, the treatment received must be very different from that of Li Xianzhe.


    "Well... Is this car for us?"


    Lin nalian looked at the lengthened version of Lincoln who only reached his chest in front of him. "Is it a little exaggerated?"


    "Because you have to pick up all of you at one time, after thinking about it, only this kind of car is the most suitable."


    Lin stood on one side and explained with a smile, "there are a lot of snacks and drinks in the car. You''re tired all the way. Shouldn''t you eat much decent food?"


    "Nei ~ ~" Lin nalian couldn''t help touching the surface of the car body.


    Hey ~ ~ it''s quite smooth, not even a little dust.


    "This car is so beautiful. Isn''t it very expensive?"


    Behind them, a group of sisters looked at their sister''s secular appearance and directly covered their faces.


    "Sorry, Narian oni is not sensible."


    Clapping Lin nalian''s hand, Yu Dingyan immediately apologized, "can we just get on the bus?"


    "Of course." After that, Lin''s eyes fell on Li Caiyan in a wheelchair and smiled gently.


    "Are you Li Caiyan Xi? The boss told you that it was inconvenient to move, so he specially arranged you to sit near the door so that you can move when you get off. "


    "Oba also knows Caiyan?" Before Li Caiyan reacted, the others looked surprised.


    "Boss has always paid close attention to your life in Korea. Even when you are very busy here, he will take time to communicate with your president, Mr. JYP, about your affairs, so..."


    At this point, Lin suddenly turned around, half of his body reached into the car and took out the parts of what the girls didn''t know in their eyes.


    It''s like a chair with cushions, but the legs of the chair still have four wheels. What''s the matter?


    "This is the gift that boss prepared for Caiyan Xi''s first meeting."


    Lin introduced the things in his hand and assembled them in front of his face.


    "After knowing that Caiyan Xi was unable to move and insisted on coming to the United States, the boss entrusted someone to buy an intelligent wheelchair.


    Caiyan Xi sits on it and just needs to hold the rocker to move freely without the help of others. "


    Ding Ding


    The women looked at the moment from a pile of parts to a complete wheelchair in front of their eyes, and then looked at Li Caiyan. They were more or less envious.


    Obviously, no fool can realize that the wheelchair Li Xianzhe prepared for Li Caiyan to move in the United States is much more advanced than the ordinary wheelchair provided by park Zhenying.


    Before that, they thought that big people like park Zhenying could spend their money to buy a wheelchair for their trainees as a capital to show off.


    Outsiders will also lament Park Zhenying''s generosity and taking good care of his trainees.


    It''s just that that idea is really nothing compared with now.


    Yu Dingyan looked at his sister staring at the wheelchair in a daze, although she was uncomfortable.


    But since the moment she set foot on American land, she has advertised herself with another attitude and identity.


    Since this person was sent by Li Xianzhe to meet them, and the attitude in her words and deeds has great goodwill to them, not the kind of rigidity just to complete a job, she should show her aura.


    Thinking of this, the girl quietly stabbed Li Caiyan in the arm with her finger.


    The girl woke up instantly and hurriedly said, "thank you very much. The president has prepared so much for me."

 Chapter 1884

    This "President" let many people breathe a sigh of relief.


    In contrast, they are all "ouba ouba", but in fact, not everyone can call them.


    This corresponds to the relationship between them and Li Xianzhe.


    Li Caiyan joined later and had never met Li Xianzhe.


    If you say "oba" directly, you are at the same level as them.


    Even Yu Dingyan will be suspicious, let alone others.


    However, no one noticed a flush on Li Caiyan''s face when she lowered her head.


    Li Caiyan came here with a different purpose from others. Li Caiyan knew that she wanted to win a place in the world.


    When Park Zhenying personally brought her into the company before, I don''t know how many people secretly talked about her because of her appearance. Even if she didn''t use harsh words to her on the surface, there would be no less talk behind her back.


    Later, when she went to Empire entertainment practice, a group of people secretly claimed to be fast in their hearts.


    I think the hell training mode of Empire entertainment has forced many people back, and it is obvious to all that can persist.


    Maybe their curse had an effect. It didn''t take long for Li Xianzhe to sprain his foot due to excessive practice, and he still needed to rest in plaster for a few months.


    Everyone knows the concept of letting an intern not practice for a few months.


    Although Li Caiyan didn''t return to JYP during her stay, she heard many JYP interns'' views on her from her sister Li Cailing, mostly gloating.


    It''s just that spraining your foot is not your intention.


    If you want to get hurt and get a chance to rest, this will not happen to the group of trainees.


    Therefore, whether it was Huang Lizhi who sent her to the medical room or park Zhenying, his sister personally went to visit her and comfort her.


    It''s an established fact that you can''t dance in a short time, and you can''t change it.


    Unless she wants to be disabled all her life, Li Caiyan can only bear it with red eyes and teeth.


    That time was definitely the most painful time in her heart. Watching mixcolor on TV and singing programs on three major stations on the hospital bed every day, her inner paranoia about an idea became deeper and deeper, even to the extent of distortion.


    However, I had planned a lot before and deceived my sister because of my mind.


    When she really came to the United States and left the airport, Li Caiyan didn''t talk. Li Xianzhe paid attention to herself.


    She felt that with Huang Lizhi''s character, she would at most mention herself in front of each other.


    It is absolutely impossible for the other party to buy such a smart wheelchair as a gift for the first meeting.


    For a moment, the girl remembered how many times the elders had said good things about the man in front of her.


    Maybe they are used to those good, so they say it very naturally, but for themselves


    After thanking her, Li Caiyan looked around and found that these predecessors were looking at themselves with envy and an inexplicable look. At the moment of looking at each other, they would raise a natural smile again.


    What are they envious of? Are they envious that they don''t feel this special care like themselves?


    From before moving into the villa to getting off the plane, Li Caiyan could feel that although these predecessors treated her very well on the surface, they did not accept her as they treated Jin ziluo.


    As long as she is present, the elders will deliberately avoid her once they talk about something slightly private.


    Sometimes Li Caiyan wondered whether they were pushing themselves out.


    But such an idea was rejected by himself as soon as it appeared.


    Obviously, if this degree is even exclusion, what are the experiences in JYP these years?


    Because the integration period, coupled with the sudden addition, did not give the predecessors a little mental preparation.


    Perhaps because of this, they have a little exclusion and resistance to themselves.


    Li Caiyan hates this feeling.


    Therefore, when getting on the bus, Li Caiyan felt the folded wheelchair frame put on her own transformation, and a very complex feeling emerged in her heart.


    From small to large, she has been ridiculed for her appearance, which makes her timid and careful when facing many people, so that her inferiority complex will go deep into her voice and expression.


    In addition to being able to let go when dancing, she is an ugly duckling in life.


    In Empire entertainment, I heard too many rumors about that. Many people said that the company was a paradise for trainees. At the beginning, Li Caiyan didn''t believe it.


    Because before entering JYP, many people also said that JYP is a paradise, how humanized the interior is, and how much the president loves his trainees.


    After really entering, Li Caiyan realized that the so-called humanization is just a feature deliberately built by JYP.


    Who will take the initiative to publicly say that the company is bad? That''s basically the fate of going away.


    Therefore, whether students or artists come out to survive, they will have some desire for survival.


    JYP can''t present the bad side of the company under the lens.


    But in fact, the inside of JYP, especially among trainees, the dark side that other companies can see is not only here, but also magnified many times because it is one of the three societies.


    Compared with the exclusion of interns, the senior directors beat and scolded the interns. There are unspoken rules, and there are those who can''t see their debut and hope to be foreign aid.


    Like Li Caiyan, who has defects in appearance but lacks background, ordinary senior managers are unwilling to protect a person who has no advantage in appearance and figure. Therefore, even if it happened in the past, they must bear it.


    Like this, he paid close attention to himself secretly, knew that he was inconvenient to move, and directly spent money to buy a wheelchair to help him move. This is also the treatment only artists who can make money for the company.


    I''m a little trainee. What can I do?


    RBT... Lizhi... I seem to be a little glad that I can stay in such a company.


    Those rumors, no matter how exaggerated and outrageous they are when they are heard, seeing is true.


    Suddenly I want to see that man.


    Li Caiyan bit her lips and stroked her bandaged leg back and forth with one hand.


    Hurry up and get better. Only when you get better can you dance well, show your strength for yourself and let that person see that you can make a debut.


    On the other hand, Yu Dingyan observed Li Caiyan''s reaction from beginning to end.


    The sister has kept silent since she got on the bus. Sometimes she will look at the wheelchair blankly, and sometimes she will touch her injured foot and mutter to herself. She doesn''t know what she''s talking about.


    She absolutely believes that Li Xianzhe''s sending such a wheelchair has some elements of buying people''s hearts.

 Chapter 1885

    This is understandable. When she was at Empire entertainment, she saw Li Xianzhe say a few words of encouragement to some trainees, and even give them more practical benefits.


    For example, if you are allowed to have meat for a day, you can eat those foods with high calories at will.


    How to practice after a day, and asked the teacher not to force everyone to burn the fat they ate yesterday, so that they can double their exercise to lose weight.


    Yu Dingyan felt incredible, but this kind of thing happened right in front of him.


    Those irrelevant men and women of her age were moved, and some cried on the spot.


    Maybe it was because the scene had a great impact on Li Xianzhe. He realized what kind of attraction this high calorie food was for the children who were growing up and eating too much vegetable salad and chicken breast meat.


    After that, Empire entertainment introduced a system that no matter what level of trainees, they can enjoy an unlimited diet for one day a week. During this day, the canteen of the headquarters will take out the food that is not allowed to practice eating raw at ordinary times to reward these hardworking children.


    Pork, fried chicken, ramen.


    These three simple things make the trainees extremely satisfied.


    Therefore, it is because Li Xianzhe, who seems to set a series of rules depending on his mood, is constantly buying off the hearts of the company''s trainees, resulting in many times that everyone does something for him and the company without complaint.


    People


    Yu Dingyan sighed, looked at Li Caiyan again, pursed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    She had a hunch that her sister would let her quit JYP and move to Empire entertainment. It''s impossible to say how much liquidated damages people would be willing to pay


    After all, Li Caiyan is one of the few of them with a good hidden background.


    "Ernie, there are a lot of delicious food here. It''s great."


    The word "unique" is most appropriate to describe the situation in the extended Lincoln car.


    Among these girls, no matter Mina, who is well-educated and aristocratic, or Zhou Ziyu, whose mother directly runs a beauty salon, have ever taken this car in person.


    Eleven people sit together face to face. There is enough space for everyone to get up and move. Of course, they just bend down and walk back and forth.


    In addition, you can enjoy the impression of music, mini computer.


    And as soon as you open it, you can see that it is full of wine utensils and all kinds of drinks.


    Everything you can see in the film is here.


    "Eat, eat, eat!"


    Lin nalian glared fiercely, staring at the shining Momo of snacks. "He said it was prepared by oba for us. Do you really have to eat it?"


    "Nani?" Momo was stunned. "Shouldn''t you eat?"


    Zhou Ziyu drank a non-alcoholic cocktail and whispered, "Ernie means that we should keep our stomach now. When we see oba, there must be a pile of delicious Chinese meals waiting for us. It''s unwise to eat snacks now."


    SANA exclaimed, "Ziyu is so smart. SANA didn''t expect such a move."


    "That''s not smart." Sun Caiying and Jin Duoxian touched the cup and said with a smile.


    "It''s probably Ziyu who wanted to see oba soon. Did he make such an excuse? When we were in the dormitory, Ziyu had many dreams about oba ~ ~ "


    Speaking of this, they moved their hips again. "Ziyu, when you see oba, you must restrain yourself. Don''t do anything."


    Zhou Ziyu blushed and explained, "I don''t have this kind of thing. It''s what nalian oni wants to do most."


    "Ah, hahaha, sure enough, Ziyu understands me."


    Lin nalian, with a "teachable" smile, touched Zhou Ziyu''s head and said positively.


    "Did you hear that? Look who will eat here since we got on the bus."


    "That''s right." Momo puffed his mouth. "But I''m different from Ernie. I don''t need to lose weight now. Unlike Ernie, you have fat prone physique, and I have a big appetite.


    Even if all these snacks are wiped out, I still have enough stomach to hold Chinese food made of Ernie sauce later. "


    Some girls who thought "this should be about me" turned black, and park Zhixiao, a typical representative of "fat prone constitution", stood up.


    "It''s like we want to lose weight. You overeat and eat so much junk food, but oba has said many times that it''s bad for your health and easy to accumulate food."


    "Yes... I almost forgot this one." Mina echoed.


    "Momo didn''t eat too much and lay in bed humming. Finally, he got up in the morning with Ernie sauce and drove to a far away place to find a 24-hour drugstore to buy medicine for Momo. He didn''t feel better until he came back and ate it."


    In the middle of the night, they bothered the man to drive out in his clothes. They have done such things more or less.


    But every time I experience psychological guilt, I will constantly remind myself that the same thing will not happen again in the future.


    Momo felt as if he had become the object of criticism for a moment. He could only reluctantly put down his snacks and said, "I know, can I stop eating?"


    "It''s right not to eat." Yu Dingyan pinched Momo''s cheek.


    "Look at you. Now it''s more mellow. Being a trainee, fullness is not a good thing."


    "Is that so?" Momo blinked and couldn''t clear the way.


    "But... Ernie sauce said that boys like girls with meat very much. In this way, they can not only hold it comfortably, but also sleep as a pillow when they are tired."


    A seemingly unintentional sentence made many people move in their hearts.


    If we compare ourselves with Momo''s figure as the Standard Version, at least two-thirds of them are too far away from this.


    "Well... There''s a reason why Momo keeps so plump ~ ~"


    Yu Dingyan smiled darkly. She didn''t allow herself to get everything so easily that she was robbed by this silly sister.


    But... After that, the girl found that she really had the tendency to usher in secondary development.


    For this reason, yoga classes, which are helpful for body shaping, have been applied for several training courses. Although personal time is squeezed again and again, it is painful and happy.


    "Yes... What''s the problem?" Momo made no secret of his thoughts.


    "This is also the credit of Ernie sauce ~ ~ who makes his cooking so delicious, don''t you agree?"


    "Ouba''s cooking is certainly delicious ~ ~" Lin nalian blinked, probably thinking of those nostalgic dishes, and rubbed his palm on his belly unconsciously.


    "Hey, I can''t think for a long time. The more I think about it, the more hungry I am ~ ~ ah, I must have been a hungry ghost in my last life, so I like eating so much in my life."


    "Ernie, it won''t be long to see Europa anyway. It''s better to keep your strength now. Then we can help and share some of Europa''s pressure."

 Chapter 1886

    "That''s what I said ~ ~" Zhou Ziyu''s words inspired all the women and rubbed their hands one after another.


    Over the past few months, Yu Dingyan has often asked her father for advice. The growing cooking experience has led these girls to be no longer as stupid as they were at the beginning.


    Well ~ at least you can tell tomato sauce from chili sauce, salt and sugar.


    Of course, it would be better if there were labels outside.


    "Ziyu is right. This time we must let oba see our growth."


    Yu Dingyan said with a smile, "as a sister, I''ve been bothering him for so long. This time I have to pay back."


    "That''s..." Park Zhixiao smiled proudly. "This time, no one has learned a dish in advance, and there is no repetition. It will definitely surprise Europa."


    "Everyone?" SANA turned her eyes and whispered, "do you also include... Purple Luo and Caiyan?"


    Just now, several people who were still proud suddenly froze there. SANA appropriately asked the question that had been ignored by them all the time.


    "Ziluo... Can you... Cook?"


    Many dangerous lines of sight cast over, and Yu Dingyan asked with a smile.


    "I... that..." Jin ziluo trembled. "I can only make ramen and... Egg rolls."


    "Eh? The egg roll is also good... "Lin nalian''s face was happy." should none of us sit on the egg roll? "


    "No..." girls, look at me, I look at you, shaking their heads.


    "That''s good, violet. I''ll give you the egg roll at that time. Is it all right?"


    Yu Dingyan loosened her breath. In fact, she knew that even if more than a dozen of them took out the same cuisine, they would not say anything with Li Xianzhe''s character, but would happily accept it.


    However, when it comes to their small self-esteem, we decided from the beginning to surprise each other. Without heavy samples, this is the bottom line and the lowest standard.


    Even if this person makes rice, anyone can stew a pot of soy sauce soup.


    But fortunately, the sisters understood her mind and took out all their spirit to learn a dish that they thought was very difficult.


    "No problem... Leave it to me." Jin ziluo smiled confidently.


    "Just making egg rolls, that''s my strength."


    "Hmm ~ ~" Yu Dingyan nodded slightly and turned his head again. "What can Caiyan do?"


    Li Caiyan''s eyes were empty and she didn''t know what she was thinking, so that the people next to her called her several times and didn''t respond.


    Gradually aware of the impatience of the elders, Jin ziluo quietly pinched Li Caiyan''s leg with her fingers.


    The girl then came back to her mind, "inside?"


    "Caiyan, do you have any good food?"


    Frankly speaking, when she heard this sentence, Li Caiyan was full of question marks. She didn''t listen to the conversation of these people before.


    "I..." Li Caiyan was stunned. Looking back, she found that everyone was looking at her. Fortunately, Jin ziluo whispered to her about what had just happened, which didn''t make her think out of the army.


    "I can do some simple things." The girl responded carefully.


    "When I was in the dormitory, I fried dumplings, lunch meat, sausages..."


    "Can you make soup?" Yu Dingyan took a deep look at her and didn''t go deep into why she was empty.


    "Before we came, we decided to ask everyone to come up with a good dish to repay oba''s care for us in the past. Ziluo also prepared egg rolls. Now it''s just you..."


    "Do you want... Everyone to cook a dish?" Li Caiyan blinked.


    "Hmm ~ ~" Lin nalian took her hand and comforted her. "Although we learned it temporarily, we all practiced it many times in advance.


    Dingyan''s father is a very famous cook. He has come to help us evaluate. Now there''s no big problem ~ ~ "


    "You''re OK to say ~ ~" Yu Dingyan gave her a white look. "My father is so busy. You don''t have to go to his restaurant collectively to make the back kitchen smoke. The chefs and helpers didn''t say anything because you are all girls."


    "Because it was a sudden thought ~ ~" Lin nalian stuck out his tongue. "Besides, uncle obviously welcomes us."


    "Welcome is polite. Do you want your uncle to greet us with a black face?"


    SANA made up a strange sentence, which immediately made Yu Dingyan unhappy.


    "My father has such a good temper. How can he have a black face."


    "That''s right ~ ~ nalianoni did it right ~ ~ in short, we all got something ~ ~"


    SANA smiled and said, "when we are free in the future, we will make what we are good at for our uncle. It''s a thank you."


    "Hum, you have a little conscience." Yu Dingyan wrinkled his small nose proudly.


    "That''s what my father could do. If there was a bad reaction at that time, your eyes made him feel like he was going to eat him."


    "Are you sure you''re not talking about yourself?" The crowd squinted.


    "In the on-site evaluation, but you have been constantly reminding your uncle to evaluate carefully, very carefully."


    "I was... I was obviously worried that Abba would be selfish to me because I was a daughter, so I kept reminding him to be fair and just." Yu Dingyan gave a hard explanation.


    "Anyway, I have been the best cook until now. You can''t refute it. It must be me who will become a good wife and mother in the future."


    "Cut ~ ~ I think I want to be oba''s good wife and mother?"


    Lin nalian flattened his mouth. "What''s the look? When I learn more cooking one day, I''ll definitely kill you."


    "Are you going to challenge me?" Yu Dingyan narrowed his eyes.


    "Learn more cooking, Narian oni. Do you think everyone will believe you?"


    "Must believe!" Lin nalian Yi straightened up his chest and looked at others again. "Do you believe me?"


    "Don''t believe it!" Everyone shook their heads with tacit understanding. Momo was unwilling to be lonely and made up a knife.


    "Because Ernie, you are really dirty. When you learn to cook, you get the dirtiest in front of you."


    "Well... I''m not changing ~ ~" Lin nalian bowed his head. "At least people will clean up by themselves now, right? It''s not good to make progress ~ ~"


    It''s rare to see Lin nalian admit his mistake. A group of sisters only feel dark and cool in their hearts.


    However, Li Caiyan quietly raised her hand and said, "in fact, I''ve always wanted to ask something."


    "What?" Yu Dingyan looked alert.


    "More than a dozen of us, one dish for each person, with everyone''s appetite and who, are we sure we can eat enough?"


    That''s right ~ ~ speaking, one dish for one person is really enough, but the problem is that everyone eats together. How can a person only catch one dish and eat some of this dish and that dish.

 Chapter 1887

    This staggered eating method, including their appetite, requires at least three dishes by one person.


    Yu Dingyan suddenly thought that each of them had learned a dish, but... It seemed that they were staple food. Those side dishes, side dishes and soup seemed to be ignored.


    Gradually, the people impacted by reality began to be silent.


    Although Li Caiyan''s prompt is out of kindness, it''s too embarrassing to choose at this time.


    Many people began to stare at the "atmosphere terminator" with sharp eyes.


    "Well... Did I say anything wrong?"


    Li Caiyan tried to move her ass and lock it in the corner, but the hard touch behind her made the girl suddenly realize.


    She was sitting close to the door. In order to facilitate her getting on and off, it was agreed by everyone.


    "No, how could it be ~ ~" Lin nalian smiled mildly. "Thank you for reminding us that we almost forgot such a mistake."


    "Oh ~ ~" Li Caiyan nodded and said uneasily.


    "Well... If the elders are too busy, I can be responsible for the soup. I learned soy sauce soup and bean sprout soup from my mother."


    "Really?" Lin nalian''s face was happy. "Yo, I''ll give you the task."


    "But naoni, the problem of soup has been solved. What about the dish?


    Caiyan is right. One dish for each of us is not enough. "


    Zhou Ziyu frowned. In fact, she thought of some methods. For example, when she did it, she temporarily sharpened her gun while reading the menu.


    But this method is likely to turn yellow in the end. Even if they can distinguish some ingredients and condiments now, they are a group of young ladies with little cooking experience.


    "It''s simple. Just add a lot." Lin nalian said with a smile.


    "Since one dish is not enough, we can make what we are good at according to the amount of two or three dishes?"


    "Good idea!" Momo''s eyes shine.


    The overwhelming rainbow fart then hit. Li Caiyan looked at Lin nalian, who was surrounded by a group of sisters, and scratched her head. She always felt something wrong.


    However, he unconsciously looked down and saw the folded wheelchair, and the whole person began to be confused again.


    "Boss''s skill, although not very clever, is a great concern for these trainees who have no place and can only be manipulated forever."


    From the rearview mirror, Li Caiyan''s expression was clearly included in the bottom of his eyes. Lin blinked and showed a smile that men understand.


    At the beginning, he just thought he was a little girl. In the face of such a big gift, he felt difficult to digest for a moment. He didn''t mind. At that time, he smiled and directly folded his wheelchair and put it into the car.


    But now, combined with the little girl''s reaction, most of them have other ideas in their hearts.


    Unfortunately... It seems that he lacks self-confidence. At least, there is a lot of gap in expression management compared with the girls he has met before.


    "We''re almost there, everybody..."


    Just as the girls looked at the layout in the car with different thoughts, took photos with their mobile phones and wanted to send them to their social accounts to show off, Lin suddenly opened his mouth in the driver''s seat.


    "Are you there?"


    The girls immediately put away their playful thoughts and measured their bodies to look ahead.


    From the back to the front, no matter on the left or right, you can see the pencil like high-rise building standing in the distance.


    "There is the Bank of America square..." the girls looked at it with amazement. Lin smiled and said, "boss has many properties in many cities in the United States, and his furniture stores are fully equipped. Every place you go, you only need to hire someone from the housekeeping company to clean it and you can check in directly. "


    New York, Washington, Atlanta, Chicago, San Francisco, all the American city names that can be thought of in the knowledge base of these girls include the financial and real estate undertakings invested by Li Xianzhe and Li Xiuman in their early years.


    Yu Dingyan leaned against the window and looked at the bustling block. He couldn''t help feeling proud. This is her oba. No matter how many people gathered around him, it is always her oba.


    "Is this whole building made of Ernie sauce?" Momo asked a silly question and was treated with cold eyes by others.


    "Of course not..." Lin explained, "but those who can live in that building are elites of the upper class. It is also located in the center of Atlanta and belongs to one of the most prosperous areas.


    Many years ago, when the boss came to the United States for further study and started his personal career, the house in this building was the boss of marvel. In order to thank the boss for his efforts over the years to bring Marvel back to life and become a hot money bag, Disney hereby rewarded one of the two properties. "


    "Two buildings?" Lin nalian blinked. "Where''s the other place?"


    "Beverly Hills, there is another place, which is close to Hollywood and where many Hollywood stars live."


    While talking, the vehicle began to enter the underground parking lot on the side of the bank square. "Although the Avengers 2 was divided into several groups to shoot around the world for shooting needs, the shooting in the main shed was still in Atlanta, so after thinking about it, the boss chose to receive you here."


    After successfully parking the car in the garage, Lin untied his seat belt. "We can go straight up."


    Li Xianzhe naturally doesn''t know how much impact Lin has had on most of these girls who are going abroad for the first time by simply talking about his real estate business pattern in the United States.


    In order to entertain Lin nalian and their arrival, it was noon. After qiusujing finished shooting the scenes, they explained the reasons directly to Luo Yingshi. Considering that there were not many scenes about them in the afternoon, Luo Yingshi readily approved the holiday.


    Then, in order to make a good performance, they went directly to the supermarket and made a hard purchase.


    Li Xianzhe stayed at home. At the beginning, he improved several scripts of DC, especially the "Batman" series. According to the reply from Kevin Fuyuan, the senior management of DC and Warner Brothers have passed his script scheme, but he hopes that he can write a story of "Batman and the death knell" in the future.


    Hearing the name of the death knell, Li Xianzhe sat in a daze on the computer for a long time.


    This character is definitely one of the most popular villains in DC Comics, and his record is also very brilliant.


    He once blew up Batman and killed members of the young Titan. Almost every member of the Justice League has fought with him.


    He is not only a weapons expert and fighting master, but also has a high degree of brain development. He is almost another version of Batman.


    And many people who don''t know the origin of DC Marvel''s two families will think of an alternative superhero of Marvel - death attendant at the moment of seeing the image of the death knell.


    Although he knew something about the death knell and Batman, when he really opened the document, Li Xianzhe found that he couldn''t write it for a moment.


    On the one hand, Warner brothers gave him plenty of time to prepare the script.


    On the other hand, because of the change of cosmic girl''s planning route, the market behind it is directly expanded from the previous two major markets of China and South Korea. It seems that it is a big step to buy, and the ambition can push the stomach to the explosion, but at least Li Xianzhe has also divided it into several detailed steps.

 Chapter 1888

    Similarly, because of these things of the cosmic girl, his heart seemed to be opened a door, and he couldn''t help thinking of the imperfect plans of other women''s groups.


    For example... He built the women''s League pyramid independently launched and produced by imperial entertainment.


    It was originally thought that as long as the imperial girl made a successful debut, she would provide valuable experience and confidence to the later combination.


    But this kind of thinking also makes Li Xianzhe and many others fall into a dead circle. They think that the women''s groups he launched next are all copied and follow the old path of imperial girls without exception. The most typical proof is production 101.


    Cosmos girl was successfully incorporated into the headquarters of the company because it was the "legacy" left by the reorganization of Lehua, which is equivalent to the headquarters taking over the failed plan left by the original company and restarting the improvement on this basis.


    Therefore, it is understandable that many people do not regard this combination and the twelve girls as their own people in the headquarters of the Empire.


    However, few people know that in the original plan, this is a group that started as a limited combination. It will be dissolved after a certain period of time, and the trainees will be returned to their original community.


    This method has good and bad. The advantage is that it is a limited combination, so the public will pay more attention to this combination. After all, the rare is the most precious.


    Therefore, starting from IOI, wanaone, iz * one and x1, the group popularity of the four seasons program has reached the national level.


    Also because it is a limited combination, even if there is a hidden destruction of the balance of the ballad world.


    As soon as we think that they are limited anyway, they will be dissolved when they expire, and we won''t say anything.


    But the advantage is that because it is a limited combination, many members who have accumulated a lot of popularity during the activity return to the trainee period.


    After starting out as a group trained by their respective companies, the popularity and resources in the team are extremely unbalanced.


    The phenomenon of one person leading the whole group, supporting the aircraft carrier, and so and so and his little partners has become the most common phenomenon after the end of the "produce" series.


    Also because of the beginning of this program, the two producers behind "product101", CJEM and Mnet, have aroused the dissatisfaction of many companies in the circle.


    In addition, the original dark scenes were secretly promoted by some people. Finally, after the end of the third season, there was a storm and it was completely detonated until the end of the fourth season.


    Finally, it was verified that there was fraud, which led to the re activity of iz * one after a period of depression, but its image and reputation had been greatly impacted.


    X1 is a group that directly returns to its original form. It''s useless for fans to kneel in front of CJEM''s company.


    Therefore, Li Xianzhe reflected a long time ago that only a limited combination can indeed bring a lot of heat to imperial entertainment. Imperial girls are the best proof.


    After one and a half or two years of human debut activities, they disbanded and returned to their homes, and then made their debut in two groups, red velet and blackpink.


    This seems understandable, because from the beginning of their ending, the future route has been planned.


    However, the same method may not be successful if it is used in produce101. Obviously, even now, the group of 11 people in the future only has three core members, Jin Yuexia, Zheng Caiyan and Jin Shizheng, under his command.


    Jin Duyan and Jin Youqing are in fantagio, Jiang Meina is in jellyfish, and there is no intersection with Jin Shizheng, not to mention Jin Naying, who is called "invisible person" by fans.


    Jellyfish was acquired by imperial entertainment and controlled the whole process, but he was unwilling to accept the normal operation of others and was barely his own man.


    As for others, Lin narong is in pledis, Jin Suhui is still in his actor''s club, and Yu Yanjing has no such person


    Although he disagreed with her appearance and didn''t want her to be called the 13th member of the universe girl in the future, he still recognized her strength.


    Li Haoyang also helped to investigate. As a result, there was no such person in starship.


    Many families in Seoul can name, and there are many trainees with the same name and surname, but the photos just don''t match.


    Fortunately, Li Xianzhe gave up later. There were too many strong trainees. His personal characteristics completely depended on the packaging and training of the company the day after tomorrow.


    In this way, more than half of the members of the whole IOI were successfully included by him.


    If we continue to set the limited portfolio, it will not be in line with his own interests and the interests of the company.


    Who is willing to watch these children''s activities end, and they are beaten back to their original shape and start again.


    Not to mention those trainees who have nothing to do with imperial entertainment, Li Xianzhe is not sure whether they can achieve the effect of IOI by inviting Xia Jin, Caiyan Zheng and Shizheng Jin to return to the company and debut with a new combination.


    Therefore, whether it''s Zheng Caiyan''s dia or Jin Shizheng''s gugudan, Jin please Xia''s solo.


    Facts have proved that these members who have returned to their own society and started out with the regiment again are only themselves, while others don''t mix well.


    In this way, there is no need to waste their popularity to drive others. Although it can briefly improve the popularity of the group, these groups began to split from the beginning.


    Why are these regiments constantly excluded from the news at the beginning? Flies don''t bite seamless eggs.


    Jin Shizheng, Zheng Caiyan, Chen Youqing, Jin Duyan and Zhou Jieqiong, have you really not been ridiculed and isolated by your teammates? Not necessarily


    Even fans doubt that a lot of clips edited online prove that they are not empty.


    Otherwise, if you can forcibly make up a combination with only some clips, can SJ write a novel and SHINee make a TV play.


    So... Production 101 must be done, and it must be louder than the original. Li Haoyang has already implemented this for him.


    For the first time, he was fully empowered and tried new fields unrelated to the production of songs, which moved the new sand East tiger and tried his best to be 100% perfect.


    The rest is just the fundamental setting of the final debut combination.


    Li Xianzhe leaned back in his chair and drank the tea he had left to accompany her.


    The girl knew he was thinking, so she lay on the sofa and refused to leave.


    Maybe it will get up when there is a little wind and grass.


    "SoMi has been released by brother Zhenying. When he comes back from his family visit in Canada, he will enter imperial entertainment and officially receive new training.


    Based on twice''s transaction, it''s not painful for others to transfer an intern from JYP. Of course, soMi is still a JYP person. "


    Fingers unconsciously beat on the table until they suddenly stopped at a certain moment.


    At the beginning, the imperial girl instilled all the efforts of the company, including his own. Similarly, it is the same with the production 101, which has been prepared in the early stage and will be fully launched at the command.

 Chapter 1889

    "Since there is no suitable place for them except IOI..."


    Li Xianzhe sat up, found out the change scheme of the latest version of produce101, and knocked the keyboard.


    In terms of the combination nature, the original sentence of "activities within a time limit of one and a half years, holding a dissolution concert at the expiration of the period, and ending the operation of IOI" was deleted, or the whole paragraph was deleted directly.


    "The limited combination becomes permanent. I don''t know where they will go in the future without the IOI with limited activity time.


    But there is no doubt that these 11 people in IOI absolutely represent the highest level of trainees at this stage, which can not be denied. "


    As for Lin narong and Jin Suhui, Li Xianzhe smiled and made a decision in his heart.


    If you''re not your own family, you naturally don''t have much selfishness in your heart.


    For the captain, he had a good candidate from the beginning, and qixixian was good.


    In the early stage of the program, it won the recognition of many passers-by fans because of the serious and responsible appearance of many interns of the same level.


    Even if she was later reprimanded by her tutor, a group of children held her in front of the camera to appease her, not to mention whether it is necessary to deliberately pretend such a picture in order to create harmonious beauty.


    With regard to the feedback results of Qi Xixian''s usual performance in the company and the teacher''s scoring, Li Xianzhe believes that if Lin narong does not become the captain and Qi Xixian''s final ranking enters the top 11 Li, she is absolutely qualified to be the captain.


    Although he is young, he tends to be stable.


    These people in IOI are more and more crazy and can jump off.


    As for Jin Suhui... As a controversial figure in this season''s program, and even many years later, she was conflicted.


    Li Xianzhe thinks that such a shell is not perfectionism, but he will not put such a person in it.


    She will participate in the program when she comes to the program, but after that, she''d better go back and be an actor.


    There are too many people who can fill her vacancy.


    At that time, it will depend on who is willing to make due efforts for the name.


    At the same time, Li Xianzhe found out the pill. As soon as he put it into his mouth to eat, he heard his mobile phone ring.


    The sound directly excited Jin Yujing, who was lying on the sofa for a nap.


    ¡°Boss~~¡±


    "What''s up?" Looking sideways, he saw the picture of Jin Jijing stretching her head and carefully probing in. Li Xianzhe smiled gently and raised his hand to the girl.


    "I''ve received someone. Now I''m in the parking lot."


    "Oh? So fast? "


    Li Xianzhe looked surprised and glanced at the time on the computer.


    Although it''s noon, those girls have been selling vegetables for some time.


    I thought that when they arrived, nalian could prepare several dishes, but now... It seems that the plan can''t keep up with the trend.


    "Well... You say that there is a very important guest in my family who is talking about the film. It''s inconvenient to meet them. First, take these girls to the nearby mall and let them choose some favorite clothes and cosmetics as a gift."


    "Yes..."


    Lin listened with a frown, but then he thought that Li Xianzhe did have many important guests visiting his house these days, so he didn''t have much doubt.


    "Boss is now receiving a guest and talking about the movie. He asked me to take you to the nearby shopping mall first. You can choose whatever clothes and cosmetics you want. It can be regarded as a meeting gift from boss."


    "Guest?" The girls who had been chattering about what to say when they saw Li Xianzhe were much quieter when they heard this.


    Even if they have their own careful thinking, they don''t dare to disturb Li Xianzhe''s work.


    What''s more, before the movie... I knew that oba had a great relationship with Warner Brothers. They didn''t intervene in such a big event.


    "Is... A very important guest."


    Lin deliberately said with a straight face, "two days ago, boss met with the CEO of Warner Bros. I didn''t know the content. Then he met many well-known directors. I hope you can understand. "


    "How can it be? Europa''s work is important." Yu Dingyan answered first.


    "Besides, we are very grateful that oba can explain to us and let us choose gifts at will."


    Lin nodded, took out a bank card from his arms and handed it out.


    "This card is prepared for you by boss in advance. The money in it can be used to buy what you want at will."


    Let them spend his money again?


    Many people''s eyes stayed on the card at the moment. Yu Dingyan glanced at Zhou Ziyu. They both understood what the other party was thinking at this moment.


    Money... It seems that they haven''t been short of it since they met Li Xianzhe.


    From the perspective of pocket money given by his close brother to his sister, Li Xianzhe gave them so much that they saved their parents'' punch in money. In a few months, everyone was a little rich woman.


    Before that, Yu Dingyan and Zhou Ziyu stared. In addition, most people know that they have been spending the money given by Li Xianzhe. They are very sorry. They have everything they need in the villa. Apart from purchasing, they are also living supplies.


    Except that Lin nalian occasionally bought some toys with that card, so far the money in that card is really enough for them to shop in the United States once.


    Some people are thinking about how much money li Xianzhe has, so they have broad hands and feet. Others are thinking about how much this card has. Although they have not experienced it in the United States, it is a prosperous area after all, and the price will certainly not be lower than that in South Korea.


    Just give me a card


    Taking a panoramic view of the girls'' hesitation, Lin smiled. "Boss feels very guilty that he hasn''t been able to stay with you and take care of you in the past few months.


    In addition, his schedule in the studio has been photographed for the next year, and there is very little personal time available in the middle. So thinking about it, we can only make up for you in this way. "


    What else did Yu Dingyan want to say, but Lin nalian interrupted him. "Take it, Dingyan. Since it was given by Europa, we don''t want it. That''s really wearing his face."


    "Ernie?" Yu Dingyan stared at Lin nalian''s hand, held the card and opened his mouth.


    "Oba doesn''t need to prove our heart anymore, does he?" She slipped the bank card into her hand, and Lin nalian said with a smile.


    "He regarded us as his family. He took it for granted that his brother gave his sister pocket money.


    Of course, if you and all of you feel guilty, it will be regarded as the liquidation after we advance to Europa and Pakistan. He is also the director of JYP, isn''t he? "


    Of course, this is just to give the sisters a step down and seek a so-called psychological comfort.

 Chapter 1890

    Lin nalian knows that with Li Xianzhe''s character, even if they take out a sum of money from the liquidation to return to Li Xianzhe after their debut, and thank him for taking care of them before their debut, he certainly won''t want it.


    Money is very realistic. It can make people get close quickly and become an important tool to maintain their relationship.


    It can also make people tear their faces.


    Lin nalian knows that it is not money that has been promoting Li Xianzhe''s relationship with them.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t give them money in an attempt to buy their hearts.


    At least that''s not necessary now.


    "Well... Just listen to Ernie."


    Yu Dingyan pondered for a moment, suddenly looked at the bank card in his hand and whispered, "strange, how is the bank card black?"


    When the girl said this, people began to observe the card.


    The whole body is black with silver trim. In the middle is a head similar to that of a medieval knight. At the top is "America express..."


    "This card..." Mina stared at the card for a long time and suddenly came up with an incredible idea.


    "Ernie, can I see this card? I seem to have seen it. "


    "Really? Well, just translate the English string above for us. "


    Yu Dingyan has no doubt about Mina''s vision.


    "American Express means American Express."


    Mina took the card and looked stunned in her eyes. "Sure enough, this is a black card..."


    "Black card?" Bursts of screams sounded in the car.


    Even ordinary people who do not understand financial knowledge have learned more or less from TV or movies that there is a "black card" in the world.


    Compared with the credit card or savings card usually used by ordinary people, the simplest black card can be summarized as "invincible" in one word.


    "Yes, when I lived in the United States with my father, she took me to a charity banquet in the upper class.


    At that banquet, I saw many dignitaries from all walks of life in the United States and the leaders of the chaebol family hold this bank card. "


    Mina took a deep breath and explained that "black card, also known as American Express Centurion black gold card, is the highest black gold version of American Express Centurion signing series launched in Britain in 1999. Because the card is black, it is also known as black card."


    "So this card has a lot of money? I remember those who hold black cards are super rich people, right? "


    Lin nalian stared at the black card held by Mina in the palm of her hand without blinking, and her heart kept beating.


    Oh, just now she threw it around like a toy.


    Then the girl came up with a stupid idea. If it was accidentally thrown out of the window, would it be hundreds of millions of dollars?


    "It''s not just money." Mina shook her head. "Black card is recognized as the ''King of bank cards'' all over the world. This kind of card is very rare. My father doesn''t have it. Ordinary rich people are not qualified to get him at all.


    From the beginning to the end, black card serves the top group of people in the world. They may be political dignitaries, billionaires, oil tycoons in the Middle East, or crown princes and kings of a country.


    There is no doubt that the financial resources and influence of those who can hold black cards have been reviewed and recognized by American Express. "


    Mina repeatedly stressed this sentence and said, "most importantly, black cards do not accept card applications.


    In other words, it''s not that you think you have fame, status and money.


    At regular intervals, American Express will take the initiative to send invitations to some new celebrities in the world through their recognition. "


    "So what Mina means is that we Europa have this card, indicating that his identity, financial resources and influence have been recognized by this organization?"


    Momo grinned secretly, secretly breaking his fingers and calculating where everyone couldn''t see.


    How many pig feet can this card buy for her? HMM ~ ~ should be able to eat for a lifetime?


    Momo thought seriously and kept swallowing.


    "You can say so." Mina nodded. "At least I haven''t heard who took the initiative to apply for and get the black card, but this is not the most powerful place of the black card."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because this kind of card has unlimited amount in terms of consumption."


    Unlimited? At the beginning, Yu Dingyan, who was still taking this card for himself to spend with his sisters, stared at this.


    "Just brush as much as you want?"


    "Well ~ ~ that''s it."


    Mina felt that although the sisters'' reaction was reasonable, it seemed that she had lost her soul. It looked very funny.


    "If not, how can it reflect the preciousness and rarity of black cards.


    To put it bluntly, this card serves the people of the upper class, and ordinary people can''t enjoy it all their life. "


    There is no doubt that the appearance of black card made the people present, including Jin ziluo and Li Caiyan, who had not seen Li Xianzhe himself, thoroughly see Li Xianzhe''s financial resources.


    As Mina said, this card is not available to ordinary rich people who want to own it.


    To be issued this card by American Express is not only to recognize the card owner''s own financial resources, social status and influence, but also to have confidence in his future and think that the other party is qualified and can use this card all the time.


    Although it is not clear when oba, who is approachable in their eyes and refreshing their cognition all the time, obtained this card.


    But at least it can be proved that he is a real person standing at the top of society and the first real upper class person they come into contact with in this life.


    Let the sisters stare at themselves with cute and dull eyes. Mina smiled softly, as if she wanted to take this opportunity to say everything she knew.


    "So you don''t have to worry at all. We''ll spend all the money on this card.


    Even if we go through all the shopping malls nearby today, it''s unlimited.


    At most, because of the frequent consumption, American Express staff will call the card owner to confirm whether they are personally trading, and then complete the payment.


    Since Ernie sauce gave us this card, he must have thought about it, or he doesn''t care how much we can spend. "


    Some are infatuated with the black card, and Mina puts it back in Yu Dingyan''s hand.


    "Whoever owns this" king of cards "can enjoy top honors, customized exclusive services and unparalleled global rights and interests, including all day" on demand "concierge services, VIP seats for various events around the world and top private clubs in major cities around the world."


    "Is that so?" Momo looked forward to "that... I want to eat all kinds of pig feet in the world in one day, can I?"

 Chapter 1891

    The girl had just finished saying this, and several palms appeared behind her.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Why did you hit me?" Momo covered the back of his head and grinned at the sisters.


    "Fool, although it is said to be responsive, it should be within the scope of ability at least."


    SANA pouted and breathed, "it''s impossible for the fastest plane to deliver all kinds of pig feet in the world to you in one day. You say it''s a pig''s hoof native to South Korea. "


    "Yes, it is the first service principle of American Express behind the black card, but... Such things beyond the scope of manpower, or only God can do, cannot happen."


    Mina blinked. "Besides, whoever holds a black card doesn''t have a head and a face. Who will make such unreasonable demands? It''s a little demeaning for the face of the cardholder."


    Then, the girl cited many examples of "responding to every request." the service purpose of Centurion black gold card belongs to the highest level. No matter where the cardholder is, any request will be immediately responded to and assisted.


    A cardholder''s daughter was suddenly hospitalized and was unable to attend a concert by the idol rock band red hot chili peppers.


    In order to fulfill his wish, the centurion''s exclusive life consultant of black gold card managed to contact the orchestra''s brokerage company and facilitated the orchestra''s lead singer to visit the little fan before the performance.


    There was also a black card holder of express who called the customer service department of express in southern France and said that he and his car took the same train, but after he got off the train, the car was still on the train.


    As a result, the customer service department of express successfully contacted the train company to stop the train, unload other goods, find the card owner''s car and let him continue his journey.


    A local cardholder of HK held a wedding in a remote mountain village in Italy. He hopes to have a lion dance performance at the wedding, but he doesn''t want all the performers to come from HK.


    It was August and many Italians were on vacation, but the customer service representatives of express still searched Italy to find a pair of Italians learning Chinese Kung Fu and let them perform in that remote village. "


    Facts have proved that what Mina said is not exaggerated at all.


    After that, Yu Dingyan took his sisters around the mall near the bank square, although they didn''t buy much.


    But what impressed them most was a picture, as long as one of them took out the black card.


    The store staff responsible for receiving them, from ordinary clerks to managers and store managers, all changed their attitudes in a very short time.


    Everyone received a lot of discount cards and membership cards alone.


    According to Mina''s words, "there is no fraud in black cards, which is equivalent to the credit recognized by the whole world. Even if they don''t know, they just recognize the card in your hand."


    Compared with when a person goes to a store to receive service, he takes out the most advanced membership card that can be used only in that store.


    Black card covers all walks of life around the world. As long as it supports bank transfer and card swiping, black card will never lose its function.


    "Ah ~ ~ I suddenly feel that my life over the past 20 years has been in vain."


    Standing at the door of a Chanel brand store, Lin nalian looked up at the sky with his hands on his hips and an extremely sad expression.


    Behind him, the store manager in overalls respectfully sent the girls out. Everyone carried big and small bags, as if he were in a dream.


    "Nalian Oni, at least we are regarded as celebrities in an unknown family. Pay more or less attention ~ ~"


    SANA held the achievement that had almost covered half of her face, and hem kept saying, "ah ~ ~ who can help me? It''s too much and heavy."


    "Do you still buy so much?"


    Yu Dingyan on one side looked at SANA and scolded angrily, "even if it''s unlimited, you don''t have to be so crazy?"


    "Didn''t Mina say how the money can''t be spent? It''s a pity not to buy more at such a good opportunity. "


    Sun Caiying held on to a beret she had just bought. Not to mention the design fashion, this hat alone cost thousands of dollars.


    If it weren''t for the black card to give them confidence, she wouldn''t lose her family like this.


    "I''m right to say so." Already feel Yu Dingyan looking at herself with a murderous eye, Mina explains with a jerk in the corner of her eye.


    "But you rushed in before I finished."


    "Nani? Mina, was there anything else you wanted to say? "


    Momo has strings of trinkets hanging around her neck. When her body shakes, it will make a "crackling" sound. Fortunately, these are not jewelry. Otherwise, she estimates that she will encounter several waves of robbery at the door.


    "Although the black card is unlimited, it doesn''t mean you don''t have to pay back the money after you spend it."


    Mina''s words made the women''s eyelids jump and gave birth to a bad premonition.


    "I told you at the beginning that this is a charge card. You don''t know what a charge card means. Should you know a credit card?


    After each applicant for a credit card is reviewed by the bank, he will issue a certain amount and make regular repayment. Black card, also inevitable need to take this wave. "


    "Ah? Still need to repay? " Lin nalian turned his head mechanically.


    "Of course, otherwise, what do you think American Express makes money on? This organization is not a charity hall."


    Because of this, Mina is the least shopping among people.


    I met some girls who I liked very much, but I didn''t directly use Li Xianzhe''s black card.


    "The significance of the existence of black cards can actually be seen as a transaction. The United States uses an unlimited limit and can provide ''on demand'' services to buy the credit of card owners.


    Card owners pay their credit in exchange for the highest services in all walks of life around the world. This is not unilateral. Who makes it.


    Moreover, the repayment period of black card is one month. In other words, the money we spend on this card this month will be paid in full next month. There is no installment payment. "


    "In full..." Lin nalian stammered, and the whole person began to become anxious.


    "So, this black card is not a good thing?"


    "In the eyes of ordinary people, I just know that black card is very powerful, but what is powerful..."


    Mina shrugged her shoulders, held her long hair and whispered, "mainly, people with black cards are super rich and famous, so people use them themselves. Even repayment will not find opportunities to delay because of that money. That''s how credit comes


    If an ordinary credit card holder delays, the bank will eventually withdraw the right to use the credit card and put the person on the blacklist. The same is true for black cards, so black cards also represent the problem of blocking his face. "

 Chapter 1892

    So in the end, everyone is spending with oba''s face to meet their own selfish desires.


    Previously, I just thought about unlimited amount, which is really what I want to buy but can''t afford, or I''ve never thought about it before, but suddenly interested.


    In short, girls have endless energy to explore the thirst for knowledge of businesses who don''t step into the store, but this enthusiasm will be extinguished after all.


    For example, the man who accompanies him doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, or when he meets other important things, he must interrupt this shopping


    Mina''s bloody analysis directly dispelled the wishes of the girls to go to the next family.


    After waking up from the shock, Lin nalian suddenly felt that his right arm was numb. When he looked around again, he found that they had sat back in the car and were moving back.


    Mina is looking at the trinkets she bought with a calm look.


    The golden light outside the window came in and hit her face. The temperament of the famous lady was at a glance. Because the worldly things in her hand, even if they were regarded as fairies by others, it was also a way to settle in the mortal world and experience the life of ordinary people.


    "Sorry..." she looked away from Mina. Lin nalian couldn''t help regretting that she was as hot headed as her sisters and bought so many things, so she moved to Yu Dingyan''s side and whispered.


    "Everything has been bought and the money has been spent. You can''t return it again. "


    Yu Dingyan shook his head, looked at the clothes that had been unpacked by himself, and whispered, "even if we don''t spend a dime because of Mina''s explanation, he will be more or less unhappy when Europa sees us empty handed when we go back.


    "But..." Lin nalian tried to stop talking


    Yu Dingyan interrupted her and said directly, "doesn''t Ernie want these things?"


    Lin nalian instantly lost his temper. Yu Dingyan''s words were more an attitude towards all of them than telling her again.


    Unless it is a product quality problem, the merchant must accept the refund and return of the purchased goods.


    But these are all famous brands. The reason why famous brands are famous brands is that in addition to the quality of their own products, what is more valuable is the three-stage service before sales, during sales and after-sales, which makes them different from ordinary brands or ground stalls.


    Not to mention whether they return the goods like this, whether they are accepted or not, and the result of paying with a black card is to repent. If they say it, it will cause too many people to laugh at them.


    "Of course..." Lin nalian felt that everything he said at this time would appear very pretentious, so he simply admitted it.


    "Not only Ernie, but also everyone..." before long, Yu Dingyan raised his head and scanned the crowd.


    "If you really feel guilty, when you go back to the kitchen, show your best skills and 200% focus."


    "Oh ~ ~" a crowd responded with a "unhappy" bitter face.


    Among them, sun Caiying looked at all kinds of Berets with smelly farts in front of the mirror on her head and wanted to cry.


    A thousand dollars. Would oba be angry if he knew that he had bought a hat that was not arrogant in the eyes of outsiders with the money he could eat several meals?


    Jin Duoxian looked at her little face and smiled.


    "Actually, I don''t think it''s useful for you to tangle like this. Instead, you''re not as cheeky as before."


    "What is cheekiness?" Sun Caiying was not happy at once. He put down his hat and had the feeling of "I''ll click you if you don''t explain clearly".


    "If you''re not cheeky, you would secretly know that oba pretended to pee in the bathroom?"


    Glancing at the sisters, Jin Duoxian raised his eyebrows and whispered.


    "It was an accident, an accident, just once, and there was no second time." Sun Caiying retorted with a red face.


    "Why, do you want that to happen again?"


    Jin Duoxian looked at her in amazement and opened his mouth into an "O" shape.


    "Oh, how can you be so beautiful?"


    "You misinterpreted my words." Sun Caiying grinned with small tiger teeth.


    "Do you want to experience that absurd thing yourself?"


    I thought Jin Duoxian would refute her, but... After hearing this, the girl just whispered quietly.


    "I''m just curious about oba''s expression at that time. As for that thing, I don''t know how many times I''ve seen the film. Will I not know what it looks like?"


    "Expression?" Sun Caiying was stunned, probably thinking of something, and immediately became silent.


    "Oba was also surprised at that time, and then calmly let me solve it and get out quickly."


    Jin Duoxian nodded slightly, like those who met their own private affairs and didn''t scold each other to get out quickly, so Li Xianzhe would do that.


    "You know what? When I was on the plane, I thought a lot. Like now, Europa directly gave us the most precious money. Generally speaking, even a group of lovers in love have their own bank cards managed independently.


    At that time, I thought that oba gave it to us casually. I was not afraid that we would not give it back to him if we took the card directly to satisfy our private desires.


    But later I felt that the trust and attitude of Europe and Pakistan to us and our trust and attitude towards Europe and Pakistan were not at the same high point at any time.


    In life, he can think of us in everything he is doing, but it is difficult for us to think of oba first because of some things.


    More than once, I began to feel that we all have no conscience.


    So in the end, I still feel that Europa will be the first to appear in front of us, whether we are lonely, happy or sad.


    Even if there are many girls around him, the more he experiences the feeling of being concerned and spoiled by him, the more inseparable it is. "


    "Yes... I can''t do without it."


    Sun Caiying bit her lips and nodded slightly. Then she looked at her sisters and found that everyone listened with a serious expression. Until this paragraph was finished, no one stood up to refute.


    On the other hand, when he hung up the phone, Li Xianzhe could hear the roaring car start and the chattering of girls.


    Even if his heart was disturbed by these girls for a while, he soon returned to the working mode after calming down.


    Jin Yujing had a lot of doubts to ask. For example, why did he say he was receiving an important guest? Where did he get any important guests here? The girl didn''t dare to substitute the guest''s identity into herself.


    For another example, Lin nalian and Li Xianzhe directly asked them to go shopping at will as soon as they arrived in the United States, although all four of them enjoyed such treatment when they first came to the United States.

 Chapter 1893

    Maybe it''s because they have the same experience and belong to different societies, so they are more or less hostile.


    But now, watching Li Xianzhe put down his computer and cross his fingers on the table, he didn''t dare to disturb him.


    Just came behind him and helped him massage his shoulders.


    Once he has completely entered the working mode, Li Xianzhe is serious and can''t do anything about the outside world.


    Naturally, Jin Yujing''s strength is not heavy. It may be more like tickling massage for him, so there is no special reaction.


    In retrospect, the story of Batman and the death knell must be written into the screenplay.


    Li Xianzhe had this idea when he first wrote the first play of Batman.


    But... As the opening work of DC Universe, instead of introducing the origin story of Batman, we jump to the death knell.


    On the contrary, it will daze the audience who only know "Batman" but don''t know the story behind him.


    In this way, the audience may not be able to understand the story of this character in more depth in the future.


    So thinking about it, the story of the death knell can only be delayed.


    Just the villain who decided the first film, Li Xianzhe changed his mind three times, from the clown at the beginning to the death knell, and then to the ninja master.


    The villain in the first part of Nolan''s version of Batman is about the master of tolerance. It can be said that he is a villain who gives Bruce Wayne fighting ability.


    Li Xianzhe felt that Nolan left many unsatisfactory loopholes in shaping this, so he made some improvements on its basis.


    Of course, more scenes of Batman and the master fighting one-on-one have been added to give the audience a chance to better understand the villain''s ability.


    As for the death knell, it was mainly the existence of this, which made Li Xianzhe compare the Hollywood actors he knew at that time. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t find a person who could be perfectly qualified for this role, so he had to put it aside first.


    Moreover, the popularity of the death knell is high in the cartoon, and there are not many villains who can crush him.


    The clown is one, and the others seem to be on a par with him.


    If the death knell is struck in the first film, it means that the starting point is too high.


    Li Xianzhe thought that this is probably part of the reason why Nolan chose the first Batman origin story and the villains chose ninja master.


    Because the origin means that a person from a piece of white paper to the final "forming", often the process of turning him from an ordinary person into a superhero will not be treated by the audience with too strict requirements.


    This is the difference between the death knell and the ninja master.


    Really speaking, from the birth of Batman to the present, no matter which company produced the paper, the villains in the film can be said to be diverse.


    But relatively speaking, more highly popular villains have never appeared on the big screen, or some have appeared but not impressed.


    For example, Riddler, death knell, penguin, Bain, Mr. frozen, poison vine girl, etc.


    Each villain in the Batman Series can be made into a series of films alone, which is why superhero themes like him can continue to be filmed even if the actors have changed for several generations.


    007 can change several generations of actors, but the story continues and continues to shine. There is no doubt that it is also a superhero theme to some extent.


    When the death knell met Batman and became the enemy, both sides were well-known all over the world, one was a notorious killer, mercenary, and the other was an omnipotent night knight.


    When Master Ninja met Batman, he was just the successor of Wayne group who lost his parents.


    When he decided to go back to the original point, Batman''s first script, the improved overall outline, had been completed in his brain.


    At present, he is no longer the rookie who first entered Hollywood and thought that he would be popular as long as he took out the world-famous film and wrote a script in a few years.


    Many movies know what the story is and remember some lines, but who can confidently say the whole process and every dialogue of the whole movie? And script shots and so on?


    Ordinary people can''t do it at all.


    Marvel''s plays don''t count. He has also written plays on various themes over the years and sold them to many companies in Hollywood. Most of them have a general reputation and can barely cope with the box office.


    Therefore, even when he completely came to the stage and was noticed by the American media, few people found that he had such a past.


    But it has to be said that the superhero scripts written to marvel over the years have accumulated a lot of experience for Li Xianzhe to some extent. At least he can write scripts on this subject very smoothly.


    Basically, you can think about the story and then edit those scenes and lines in the form of text in the computer office software.


    Therefore, even if the film about the death knell and Batman could not be found in his mind was put on the big screen, Jeff Jones sent him a pile of Batman comics with the death knell during this period.


    By the time he finished his first cup of tea, the newly born death knell outside the Batman trilogy, as the basic of the villain, had roughly taken shape.


    "You''re almost finished with your tea."


    When a small part of the script was just written, Li Xianzhe probably used his brain too much. Li Xianzhe stopped and habitually picked up the cup next to him.


    Suddenly, he was stunned by the gentle feeling. He looked down again. He didn''t know when the cup bottomed out.


    Jin Jijing glanced at the computer screen full of English and glared at him.


    "I understand. You deliberately procrastinate so that they don''t come so early, just to work a little more, right?"


    "This... Habit, habit."


    Li Xianzhe smiled, grabbed the girl''s wrist and whispered, "don''t tell them about it, okay?"


    "Then you can''t write any more."


    Speaking of this, it was not the first physical contact between the two, but when he held his wrist like this, it was like holding his hand, which still made Jin Jijing blush.


    "OK, ok..." although it''s a pity for Li Xianzhe to give up after writing a part of this, he''s more afraid that this matter will be leaked out. What he has to face is not as simple as several people breaking their mouths around him.


    "Listen to you." Li Xianzhe smiled and turned to knock a few buttons.


    Saved a part of the script and then turned off the computer.


    "Look, am I obedient?"


    Seeing him pointing to the computer and looking like "asking for credit and reward", Jin Yujing burst out with a laugh, "Hmm ~ ~ listen."

 Chapter 1894

    "Can I have a reward?" Li Xianzhe pushed forward.


    "Reward? What do you want? " The girl looked around. In the final analysis, they were alone in the room, as if they would never be found doing anything.


    Although it is understood that the purpose of her staying is to look at him and prevent him from "fooling around", the girl made up many versions of those colored pictures in her mind at this moment.


    I don''t know if my feelings for him have been overstocked in my heart for too long. In addition, Jin Zhiyan''s previous words made her whisper and look forward to it.


    "There''s no tea. Go and make me a new pot?"


    Li Xianzhe knocked the teacup with his fingertips.


    "Make tea?" As soon as Jin Jijing was stunned, did he make such a little boy''s move in the end for this request? For a moment she thought she had heard wrong.


    "Well ~ ~ speaking, there are many girls who have made tea for me, but the tea made for the first time can be coordinated with my taste. This grasp is not simple, and naturally few people can master this trick."


    "That..." with an empty purple clay pot in one hand, Jin Jijing gently bit her lips and asked, "who am I?"


    "Huh? What number? "


    "Who am I to master this trick?"


    As if worried that Li Xianzhe didn''t keep up with her own thinking, the girl added, "how many tea did I make to make you satisfied?"


    "It should be the fifth." Li Xianzhe said with a smile, "Zhu, Shizheng, before you get close to me, I was still working in the company all day.


    They have stayed with me the longest. Naturally, they are one of the people who know me best. "


    "Who are the remaining two?" For Pei Zhuzhen and Jin Shizheng, Jin Zhujing has no unconvinced mind.


    These two people, one can ignore everything in appearance, and never take the initiative to provoke others in character. They deal with the relationship around them very properly.


    The other is the existence of a unique position in the entertainment of the whole empire. However, although the girl is not beautiful, - she has a familiar charm. After a long acquaintance, no one will argue with a sister who looks like an uncle.


    "Still, there''s still time."


    Li Xianzhe answered frankly, "Suo Jing took over her position after Zhu Xi moved into Yangping dormitory. As long as she didn''t practice, she would come to me and help me do some simple work.


    At that time, she learned that I prefer tea to coffee, so she learned some tea skills in private. As for Zhou Yan, her level is actually similar to yours. "


    "Oh ~ ~" when she learned that she had been surpassed by two sisters who had a good relationship, Jin Yujing gave a comfortable reply and hurriedly said, "I will work hard."


    "Just make a tea. Don''t be so careful."


    Li Xianzhe couldn''t help laughing at the girl''s reaction. With this nervous look, he really thought that the two people would steal their heart because of the increasingly sophisticated tea art level?


    In that case, isn''t RB sister more dominant?


    When it comes to RB girls, Li Xianzhe thinks of Momo who lives under the same roof with himself. Hey ~ ~ although he comes from Rb, he really can''t do anything except eat and dance.


    In the past, he asked him to help bring boiling water to the pot that had been filled with tea. After the girl directly tilted too much, the small purple clay pot was immediately full, and all the boiled tea in it overflowed directly without being able to react.


    Li Xianzhe felt that his heart was dripping blood when he thought that the expensive tea could be described as "priceless".


    For a person whose daily drink is inseparable from tea, it is as painful as someone drinking the red wine collected in his underground wine cellar as white water.


    But seeing that Momo kept apologizing, he couldn''t get angry directly.


    When can an RB girl perform tea in front of her?


    Li Xianzhe blinked and thought, well ~ ~ Mina seems to suit her needs, but I don''t know if she is willing to learn.


    "I just want to do something for you."


    Jin Jijing doesn''t know why he stares at herself. In short, the girl feels uncomfortable and doesn''t even have the courage to look at her.


    "Suo Jing said you don''t like coffee. Even she didn''t drink coffee a long time ago. It''s time for tea."


    It''s actually very difficult for a person to change his eating habits.


    Even autumn can decide to change for a person, so you can do the same.


    Li Xianzhe was slightly stunned and sighed, "you... Why ~ ~ you are so careful in making tea. I really can''t imagine if you are asked to do other things for me in the future. Will you become a God?"


    At this point, he pushed the box of tea on the table.


    "Because of my illness, I quit a lot of things, such as eating more and more light, and some greasy and high calorie ones have not been practical for a long time. You know I''m not an artist, so it''s not necessary to manage my body from the beginning.


    So... This thing has become my only personal hobby.


    Whether it''s you or others, there''s no reason why I don''t drink the tea you make. In fact, it''s in the hands of someone with poor skills. No matter what her action method is, the final taste is the same. It''s just who makes tea for me. "


    "Yes, the people who make tea are different." Jin Jijing lowered her head and whispered.


    "I made tea for a man for the first time since I was young. I heard that in China, when you were in Korea, you wouldn''t easily let others touch your tea in the company.


    Because this is your most important personal belongings, touching it is the person you accept and trust.


    Maybe I''m not the first one to make tea for you, but you are definitely the one I''m willing to stay with, even if I can only play such a little role without complaining, because that person is you, so I''m willing to do so. "


    Because it''s you... Li Xianzhe''s eyes shook slightly. This sentence is not strange to him.


    It seems... Sun Zhouyan said before. At that time, he suddenly became interested and said that kind of private request to the other party. Unexpectedly, the girl agreed and said something that made him speechless.


    These words really weigh too much.


    What virtue and ability are you just determined by your degenerated feelings driven by the mentality of return.

 Chapter 1895

    However, Li Xianzhe always believed that everything he did was what he thought he deserved.


    People are real animals. If you treat others well, others will be willing to pay for you.


    The brokerage company unilaterally takes the artist as a tool to squeeze, hoping that the artist can always make money for him. This is just wishful thinking. It has gone wrong from the beginning, and sooner or later there will be a collapse.


    Although he spent so much money in the past, his later harvest proved that his efforts were right.


    Few people will make a big career for unscrupulous bosses, and they are still private enterprises.


    On the one hand, he shouted family love or made family love, but he never gave his artists real care.


    This hypocritical means may not matter at ordinary times. It can deceive fans without spending more money. The company also enjoys it, but the disadvantages come over time.


    Li Xianzhe disdains to do these empty things. He prefers to do practical things.


    What the artist lacks and wants most, he will give anything.


    Give it bit by bit, so that they will feel frightened and guilty.


    Then he took the initiative to work hard. At this point, he succeeded himself.


    Therefore, the miracle created by imperial entertainment can not be copied by other companies, but at the same time, his relationship with these trainees, who are constantly deepening their feelings, is also gradually moving in a strange direction.


    It happened that they met themselves in the most irrational period and sublimated gratitude directly into their love for the opposite sex.


    Maybe Li Xianzhe can refuse a person and say something to calm him down. But when most people are like this


    "You''re so stupid..." after thinking for a while, Li Xianzhe''s eyes gradually softened, stretched out his hand and slowly covered Jin Yujing''s cold and pretty face.


    "I can see and understand what you think and what you do."


    "I was only seen by you." Jin Yujing gently held Li Xianzhe''s hand and rubbed it on her face.


    "From then on, I will only make tea for you. The tea party I don''t ask me to make is the best one.


    But I will try to make it become one that you will remember and never forget as long as you drink it. "


    This temperature has always been fascinated by Suo Jing, and even Zhou Yan and Zhiyan are addicted to it.


    After really touching it, there is an unspeakable sense of comfort.


    As long as this feeling is around and within the scope of their own perception, they will not be afraid and panic even when they meet the end of the world.


    It''s this feeling... No wonder they are infatuated with it. They also say that this is a feeling that those male trainees didn''t feel when they confessed to themselves in the company before.


    Also, even if they haven''t started their debut, they begin to feel the need to maintain their skin, pay attention to the image to wipe their face with a thick foundation. It seems that the more white the better the boys, the sense of safety they can give themselves.


    "So don''t ignore me."


    "I didn''t say I wanted to drive you away, silly girl."


    Li Xianzhe smiled softly. He probably felt that the touch was good, so he rubbed the girl''s face slightly, and then loosened it. "Well, go and help me make tea. If it goes on like this, I will die of thirst."


    "Well ~ ~" although I didn''t get an accurate answer, the sentence "I didn''t say I wanted to drive you away".


    Jin Yujing understands that this is actually an attitude of tacitly allowing her to stay with him.


    When he came to the living room to find a hot kettle, Li Xianzhe''s study door was open, as if he would feel uneasy as long as he couldn''t see her at this time.


    Am I in love? No... I should say, was that a confession?


    Should it count? Even when waiting to be connected to the socket, the indicator light still stays at the red light and doesn''t jump to the hot water pot on the green light, Jin Jijing still tilts her head and looks at Li Xianzhe who has been sitting in the office chair.


    When they occasionally look at each other, the girl will show a sweet smile and a moving blush on both sides of her face.


    Even if Li Xianzhe saw it, he would secretly praise "although I don''t know why the company gave her a stage name called ''xue''e'', but this smile is really enough to melt the winter snow and make people feel that spring is coming."


    The colder the face, especially when recognizing students and treating unfamiliar people, they are girls with a cold face.


    Suddenly smile at you, that contrast is the biggest reason for the visual impact.


    "Didi..."


    Finally, the prompt light on the hot water kettle successfully changed from red light to green light. Jin Yujing was in a good mood and couldn''t wait to start his tea art by picking up the hot water kettle.


    At the same time, Li Xianzhe''s cell phone rang.


    Only three words "Ji Zhonghua" are displayed on the screen


    Li Xianzhe frowned. Although Ji Zhonghua is the current director of the company, he is mainly responsible for the large and small affairs of trainee management.


    It seems that this position is not very high, but in fact, the power is definitely the person with the highest voice in a brokerage company except the president''s representative.


    All new and old trainees in and out of the company are asked by such people. On the contrary, such people want to let a person enter the company, or let a trainee go, which is also a matter of one sentence.


    Well, it''s a bit like the director of the teaching office in the school. When students see it, their legs soften and their hearts are afraid.


    The reason why Li Xianzhe frowned was that Ji Zhonghua rarely called him on his own initiative.


    Because in the past, for the signing of trainee contracts, especially the trainee who signed in to the headquarters, Li Xianzhe basically made a list in advance. Ji Zhonghua is responsible for sending star scouts to investigate the information of these selected ordinary people and daily life.


    Then sign them in to the company and report to song Jifan after it is done, or send him a message.


    It''s the first time to send a video call like this.


    Did you find something you missed? As soon as the idea came out, Li Xianzhe was full of spirit.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Ji Zhonghua''s big face appeared directly in the center of the screen,.


    Looking at the background behind him, Li Xianzhe directly judged that it was the corridor outside the company''s practice room, but he didn''t know which floor and which room it was.


    "President, I''m sorry to disturb a long personal time."


    There is no need to worry about the Caton problem caused by the slow network speed between the United States and South Korea, so Ji Zhonghua apologized at the beginning.


    "What''s up?" Li Xianzhe went straight into the subject and asked.


    Just at this time, Jin Yujing came in with the purple clay pot soaked with tea. Seeing that he was talking on video, he slowed down and carefully put the purple clay pot on the table, trying not to make a little sound.


    "President, a new actor came to the company, but she said she would be an idol volunteer."

 Chapter 1896

    Li Xianzhe was stunned. "Do you want to be an intern? Why don''t you just take direct responsibility for it? What else do you want me to do? "


    Jin Jianjing was also curious, but the girl''s curiosity was that imperial entertainment had never taken the initiative to recruit trainees.


    This is also broken. Many people who want to come in can only take a look at the door and have to run to other companies.


    But there are also some people who have a strong desire to enter imperial entertainment. They will block the door of the company and win an interview in the form of self recommendation.


    However, many people do this, but few really become company trainees through success.


    So far, only one Fang can and one Li Tairong have succeeded. People who know the inside know that the reason why they can come in is in the final analysis their strength and previous background.


    One is a veteran trainee in JYP, and his strength is not poor. He can compose music by himself. He is an all-round talent.


    If this type of trainee appears in any company, they will be cultivated as a treasure, not to mention Empire entertainment. The more such people, the better.


    The other Li Tairong, whose face alone is the biggest bug, is still an SM trainee.


    In addition, Li Xianzhe nodded secretly, so he became the second person to enter the company and brush his face in the form of self recommendation.


    Now, it''s worth Ji Zhonghua calling in person.


    Jin Jianjing thought to herself, is it because this man has strong strength? Therefore, I can''t help caring.


    "But President, this man''s age is a little... Not in line with the requirements of being an intern."


    Ji Zhonghua''s next sentence made Li Xianzhe and Jin Jijing blink at the same time.


    How old are you? However, they both know that there is no limit in the circle of trainee students. Even if the little boy who can just walk down the ground is seen by the star scout as having the potential to become a star, he still signs in to the company. Zheng Xiujing of FX is a typical example.


    When shopping with her sister Jessica, she was liked. At that time, she didn''t even have teeth, and she couldn''t even see the outline of a beauty blank.


    Chubby, as if he had no bones, but he was preempted by s * M.


    Even if Zheng Xiujing''s parents were too young at that time and only agreed to let Jessica enter the company as an intern, it is an indisputable fact that Zheng Xiujing joined in a few years later.


    But when it comes to the oldest, Li Xianzhe only thinks of two people, park Junheng and park Jiaxi.


    The two men broke idol''s highest age record one after another, 30 and 29.


    No matter when they started to be interns and practiced for several years, they were older than when they were interns.


    So throughout the whole circle of trainees, there are a lot of people who have not given up until the age of 25.


    But really speaking, after the age of 20, even after the golden age suitable for practicing students, because most idol groups have made their debut at this age.


    Similarly, it''s completely different to be a trainee after the age of 20.


    "What''s her age?"


    Li Xianzhe only regarded this kind of thing as an ordinary older trainee. He wanted to summon up the courage to enter the imperial entertainment interview, so he asked casually.


    "According to her own introduction, she has been the president for 90 years. With all due respect, I have worked as the chief of the room for so many years.


    Even in DSP, I have never seen such an adult want to be an intern, and she is also a new actor with advertising and acting experience. "


    "90 years? Isn''t that 25? "


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. There are really many actors born in 90 years in the circle, but it is also difficult for him to find one that is consistent with Ji Zhonghua.


    Then, 90 years, that is, he is the same age as Xu Xian and one year older than Pei Zhuyu, but both sides can also be friends.


    "Yes... I''ve rejected her many times, but..."


    Ji Zhonghua was a little helpless. In addition, the girl who came to the interview attracted attention in all aspects, so she had to find Li Xianzhe to make up her mind.


    Li Xianzhe suddenly covered the microphone and looked at Jin Yujing around him. "What do you think of this?"


    "Inside?" The girl didn''t think Li Xianzhe would ask him directly, but she looked at the other party and began to ponder, "I''ve heard a lot of actors and elders say in an interview on TV that they wanted to be a singer at first, but later they had to change careers as actors for various reasons. From this point of view, it is not a strange thing.


    The roommate Nim just said that he had experience in advertising and acting, so his appearance should not be bad?


    You might as well have a look. What if you find the baby? Besides, she is not suitable to be an idol volunteer. It seems good to dig her into the company to fill the gap in actors. "


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly. Before becoming an actor, there are many examples of aspiring to be a singer.


    For example, Li zhongshuo and Pu Baojian, both of them even worked as interns in idol training and planning club, and their own positioning was rap. Later, they had to change careers and become actors for various reasons.


    Even... Jin Xiuxian was a volunteer singer before his debut, and his singing skills were fairly good.


    Think about it carefully. Those who sing well among the actors are basically trained as systematic singer trainees before their debut as actors.


    It''s just that I have time now. Let''s have a look. What if I find a treasure?


    90 years... Just looking at this age, Li Xianzhe has decided to persuade the other party to give up doing idol.


    Not everyone can be like park Jiaxi, and the captain who can serve as afterschool after his debut depends not on his appearance but on his hard power.


    Her dancing skills are definitely among the best in idol circle. After all, she used to be a dance teacher before her debut.


    Throughout the idol circle, women''s League members who can make their debut after the age of 25 can really have one, which is a very rare example.


    After thinking for a while, Li Xianzhe finally spoke.


    "Aim the video at that person. I''ll talk to her and meet her by the way. What kind of person can give you a headache."


    Ji Zhonghua blinked, more or less confident in his heart.


    He believed that the president was very accurate in looking at people. Many people didn''t know from which pimple those excellent seedlings signed in the headquarters jumped out.


    As a result, once these people entered the company, after simple packaging and training, their star temperament was simply.


    Each one is unique, and each one is very eye-catching.

 Chapter 1897

    Ji Zhonghua said that he has been engaged in this business for more than ten years. If these boys and girls can''t make a debut, he will retire directly from now on.


    Now the president of someone else speaks in person, and it''s hard for him to refuse.


    Although he also thinks that this girl can''t be an idol trainee, it''s OK to sign in as an actor. After all, her image and temperament are very good.


    On the first floor of Empire entertainment, Ji Zhonghua holds his mobile phone.


    In fact, when talking to Li Xianzhe just now, he always turned on the loudspeaker, so the chat between him and Li Xianzhe was clearly heard by the 25-year-old girl with long hair standing in front of her.


    Previously, because Ji Zhonghua repeatedly refused, the extremely disappointed and wronged appearance appeared on his face. As Li Xianzhe wanted to take a look at himself, it turned into a bright smile again.


    It was this description that made Ji Zhonghua secretly admire.


    Whether it''s an actor or idol, the first way to become an excellent artist is to master how to smile.


    And can attract the audience in the shortest time, which is the self-cultivation of an artist who wants to succeed.


    He believes that with a simple smile, as long as he works hard in the future, the road of actors will not be worse.


    However, when Ji Zhonghua''s mobile phone camera aimed at the man''s upper body, Li Xianzhe, who was far away in the United States, sat up straight.


    "Hello, President Li, I''m Li Yiya..."


    Li Yiya and Li Xianzhe immediately sat up straight. They were really surprised by themselves.


    But the reason why I know this is not because I know much about her acting career.


    On the contrary, Li Yiya asked him to remember the name and face because she later participated in running man several times. A series of interactions with Li Guangzhu in the program left a deep impression on many viewers who didn''t know her before.


    The actors who rely on variety show fire do catch a lot. This is one of those people.


    In addition, Li Xianzhe vaguely remembers that he shot an advertisement for Samsung in 12 years. The starting point is not lower than that of his peers.


    Although she made many guest appearances in later works and also starred in the MV of Bai Zhiying''s works, what really brought her to a new height was Park Huilan in the third rate road and min Youla in the Queen''s character, who played the villain Shen Chenglu who once played you from the stars and Zhang Nala.


    Judging from these resumes, liyiya is indeed an excellent actor.


    She is an actress who integrates beauty, double quotient and acting skills, and can be open in variety shows.


    There is no reason why such a person is not popular.


    Therefore, Li Xianzhe also has some doubts. It''s inappropriate to put a good actor who is much higher than idol in personal status. He came to his company to recommend himself as an idol trainee?


    Seeing Li Xianzhe in silence, Ji Zhonghua thought that the other party was the same as himself. After seeing Li Yiya''s face, she didn''t know what to say, so she continued, "president, during her previous interview, she said she wanted to sign up for production 101


    Although the age limit for trainees to participate in the election was 15 to 28 years old, I think her appearance is not quite in line with the theme of our plan. "


    "Poof ~"


    This almost burned Li Xianzhe, who was about to take a sip of hot tea.


    Join produce101? It''s really hard for him to think of the picture of this very elegant woman learning from idols to dance knife group dance. At least whether it''s men''s group or women''s group, have you ever seen a very soft dance? No,


    And as long as he thought of her silly behavior in running man, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help getting goose bumps.


    "Liyiya Xi, I don''t know... Why do you want to be an idol trainee?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Xianzhe asked.


    "To tell you the truth, you are very good. I mean your appearance, and your smile is very infectious.


    As director Ji said just now, you have had the experience of shooting advertisements and acting in TV works before. As long as there is no lack of opportunities, the future development prospect is still very considerable... "


    Liyiya was not surprised by Li Xianzhe''s question. In fact, Empire entertainment was not the first company she interviewed. Before that, she touched all three major clubs.


    After reading her resume, those staff members, without exception, persuaded her in a euphemistic way whether to give up the idea of becoming an idol trainee and directly change jobs to their company.


    Liyiya refused. Like many girls, she had a slight longing for idol because of some opportunities to perform on the stage, and always wanted to be one of those people.


    To this end, she has been working hard to learn about acting. Many people think she has a good image and recommend her to be an actor.


    Li Yiya thought that even as an actor, she should learn the control of expression, which is exactly one of the skills idol must control, so she accepted and started with a model.


    Some common points can always be found between certain industries.


    For example, the model''s ability to capture the lens, posture and eyes can also be seen in idol.


    They are not only used in stage performances, but also pictorial, photo, MV shooting and so on.


    Another example is the actor''s control of eyes, expression and so on.


    Why can some actors not only perform skillfully, but also perform on the stage as a singer at any time? Why can some singers put down the microphone and run to perform in the whole audience, and they are deeply welcomed and recognized? This is inseparable from their efforts.


    "Before I became an actor, I always yearned for idol. At first, people around me recommended me to be an actor. They also wanted to learn from being an actor. They have something in common with idol, so..."


    As if he didn''t want Li Xianzhe to refuse him, Li Yili kept bowing.


    "Please also ask President Li to give me an opportunity to join your company, even if I am a new actor and have the experience of shooting advertising and film and television works. As long as you can become idol, it doesn''t matter to start from scratch. "


    "That''s right. There are some connections between idol and actors


    However, you should know that companies like us, which are responsible for cultivating, packaging and launching idol groups, don''t think a few impassioned statements will let you pass.


    If you go to another company, if others don''t hear about your resume, you are also likely to join just by your face. But you''re entertaining in our empire now... "


    Holding a teacup in one hand and blowing the hot air on it, Li Xianzhe said in a very calm tone.


    "Therefore, if you want to enter in a normal process, you naturally need talent display, singing or dancing. I don''t know what you have prepared?"

 Chapter 1898

    "President, this... Are you going to interview in person?"


    Ji Zhonghua couldn''t help interrupting. How can Li Yiya and he de let Li Xianzhe, who is far away in the United States, make an exception and try it in the video. This is the treatment that those interns who enter the headquarters have never had.


    Did the president begin to think it was a treasure? Didn''t you see it?


    "We haven''t seen such a bold person in our company for a long time. Everyone who comes to the door to pray for the realization of his dream should be given enough respect. It''s not terrible to be a trainee when he is old. It''s a person who has ideas in his heart but is always afraid to do it."


    Li Xianzhe''s words let Ji Zhonghua agree, and let Li Yiya look into his eyes with a little more gratitude.


    It is widely said in the circle that President Li Da is the only one who regards interns as "people" and gives them enough dignity and courtesy. Only when you really see them do you know that these rumors are true.


    "Now that the president has spoken in person, we will give you a chance." Ji Zhonghua said, "come with me..."


    "Thank you ~ ~ thank you so much. I will do well."


    Li Xianzhe''s nod let Li Yiya see a glimmer of dawn, but she ignored an important problem.


    In the past, when she auditioned in other companies, those people also provided her with the opportunity to perform her talents, and the talent display after Cha Cha became the main reason why she was rejected.


    However, liyiya, who was excited, completely forgot this.


    On the way to the practice room, Li Yiya looked at both sides curiously. Photos of artists owned by imperial entertainment were posted on the left and right walls.


    Girlhood, Kara, Sistar, ninemuse, T-ara


    Each of them is an elder of the women''s league who has been famous in this circle for a long time.


    "There are eight practice rooms on this floor, which are not only exclusive to artists, but also distributed in different places for different levels and male and female trainees."


    Along the way, Ji Zhonghua acted as a guide and began to introduce all the facilities here to Li Yiya. His words were full of irrecoverable pride.


    For the new company, the new weather is not false at all.


    When he came to Empire entertainment from DSP, he felt the gap between the two companies, so he could directly mention it from the practice equipment.


    In the previous DSP, crystal boy, fin. K.L, and later Click-B came out at the peak.


    Strong enough to share half of the ballad world with s * M. at that time, it was very rare for both mixed sound groups and solo singers to take away one of the singing programs in front of the idol ancestors launched by the two companies.


    Even after entering the millennium, with the rise of JYP and YG, DSP is declining because of the old president''s serious illness.


    But at least Kara and SS501 were later launched. Camels destined to die thin are bigger than horses.


    The average person who comes to DSP audition every year does not have to be less than the three major societies.


    But when it comes to the practice room, Ji Zhonghua seems to think of being placed in a dark basement where there is no sunlight and if the lights are not turned on. It is cold and humid, and even cockroaches and mice have appeared.


    So many artists have made enough money for the company, and I haven''t seen the senior management think about improving the environment for those children.


    "How much determination the president of a company is willing to make, starting from improving the environment of the bottom personnel, means that the company can develop in a more long-term direction in the future.


    On the contrary, if the employees are not willing to spend a penny on those small details to improve even if they make a lot of money, the company will end sooner or later, and the early people who follow the country will choose to leave because they can''t stick to it one day. "


    At the initial staff meeting, Li Xianzhe promised a lot of things.


    And in the later time, those commitments are implemented one by one in different time periods.


    If the trainee wants to have a better practice room, give money directly.


    The Finance said that when the money arrived, the company began to build the most high-end practice room.


    Employees hope to have a place to rest and entertainment. Li Xianzhe has built a gym and entertainment room. They can sleep here and play games during lunch break.


    The trainees in the Department reported that the food was single, so Li Xianzhe introduced the food into the company according to the organic agriculture advocated by JYP himself later.


    It seems that the environmental treatment has been improved than before, but the internal competition is more intense than before.


    Those who can enjoy these benefits are super first-class talents, from the staff of all parts to the trainees themselves.


    From this point of view, Empire entertainment has surpassed most brokerage companies in Seoul. It has the best environment, but it also leaves the best people.


    "Here..." Ji Zhonghua stopped at the door of a practice room.


    "This is the practice room used by imperial girls, but because they have lived elsewhere recently, this practice room is empty."


    When she gently opened the door, Li Yiya suddenly felt that her vision had widened a lot.


    Although he is a new actor, at least he has been to many brokerage companies before, so he is no stranger to the practice room.


    However, when she really stepped into the practice room used by imperial girls, Li Yiya was surprised by the wealth of imperial entertainment.


    Spacious and surrounded by mirrors, the floor is rubbed to reflect light. When someone steps in, there will be a "didi didi" sound in the room.


    Ji Zhonghua explained with a smile, "in order to ensure the health of the trainees, the president specially installed oxygen generators in the canteen, bathroom, elevator entrance and exit, and practice room,


    When someone steps into the practice room, the oxygen generator will automatically trigger the switch when sensing someone entering, and then it will continuously spray oxygen to purify the air in the practice room. "


    "That''s great." Liyiya took a deep breath. She didn''t know whether it was psychological effect, and her mood was much better.


    "If you have no problem, let''s start."


    Ji Zhonghua pointed to the computer and microphone in the corner. "You can choose songs at will. When we interview trainees, everything is in accordance with each other''s wishes."


    "Thank you..."


    Liyiya bowed and ran to choose songs. At the same time, Ji Zhonghua took out his mobile phone and reopened the video call.


    "President, I took her to the practice room used by the imperial girl..."


    "Her image is very good." After reconnecting, Li Xianzhe spoke directly.


    "The company now has no shortage of trainees who want to be idol. Otherwise, we would have announced to hold an open trainee audition competition.


    And she is still a new actor. Even if she has a good grasp of the ability of the lens, she has not received the systematic training of interns after all. I think such a person puts her in the group of trainees. Unless she is gifted, she will soon be eliminated. "

 Chapter 1899

    "In that case, it will lead us..." Ji Zhonghua carefully tempted.


    "Finish reading what she shows first." Li Xianzhe, who is far away in the United States, whispered.


    "The uncertainty is too strong for a 25-year-old novice trainee.


    However, the actresses in our company are blank now. Apart from those who are both idol and actors, it seems that there are no pure actors at present.


    So she... May become the first actor in our company. "


    Ji Zhonghua nodded slightly. The scarcity of actors has always been the most embarrassing place for imperial entertainment.


    Almost all artists and peers regard imperial entertainment as an idol training and planning agency that is no different from the three major agencies. Even if a series of film and television works to be developed and started are finalized within the company this year and next year, the situation of actors being unavailable has not been alleviated.


    This is also the main reason why Li Xianzhe wants to speed up the training of these trainees to start all-round.


    "Roommate NIM, I''ve chosen it."


    Li Yiya, who walked to the center with the microphone in her hand, said, "what I want to perform is GEE from my girlhood predecessors..."


    Come up and sing girlhood songs? Ji Zhonghua and Li Xianzhe were stunned. Even Jin Yujing, standing behind Li Xianzhe and watching the video, frowned slightly.


    Everyone thinks that the songs of idol combination are saliva songs. However, saliva songs are only melodic and catchy. They sound nutritious and can be poisoned in a very short time.


    But it can also be heard and forgotten, which is difficult to leave a classic brand in people''s hearts.


    However, saliva song does not mean that it must saliva in difficulty.


    There are too many examples to prove that idol''s songs are not easy to sing at all.


    If you want a person to sing completely from beginning to end, it will greatly test the singer''s singing skills, if you add dancing


    Most people don''t have idol the treatment of half open wheat or pad sound.


    But anyway, since people decided to perform this, as judges, Li Xianzhe and Ji Zhonghua could not refuse, and nodded to start.


    "Aha ~ ~ listenboy ~ ~" with the aroma of music, Li Yiya simply performed the opening exclusive to Tiffany.


    It''s just... Compared with the girlhood when singing this song, it''s a very young girlhood.


    Li Yili, who has passed the age of 25, gives Li Xianzhe a very strange feeling. In short, it is very strange and can not be accurately described in words.


    Soon, the performance scene of the car accident gradually made Li Xianzhe finally understand that what is very strange.


    Liyiya is not suitable for performing this song at all. There is no doubt that GEE is unique in women''s group songs.


    Later trainees, or women''s groups who have become famous, want to pay tribute to their predecessors. They can''t get around this song and the world reunited again.


    But why do many people cover, but have never heard that some people can sing better than the original song of girlhood.


    Because the brand of girlhood on this song is too deep, it doesn''t taste like that when others sing it.


    Can''t be regarded as a girl to play cute. Is this kind of person sure that the audience will pay for it?


    For the sake of your beauty and hard performance, it''s polite not to scold.


    Ji Zhonghua touched his nose and became a judge on the spot. This is part of his job and can well control his expression.


    Li Xianzhe opened his mouth directly. He had seen the company''s trainees practice GEE before, but he couldn''t achieve this effect.


    "What do you think?" After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t know how to evaluate it, so I turned and looked at Jin Jijing.


    "You are the lead singer and a trainee. What do you think of her performance?"


    Jin Jijing pulled out the corners of her mouth and whispered, "emmm... This Ernie''s voice is very clean. She doesn''t sing out of tune. She should have practiced her breathing. As an actor, this kind of performance is a good talent show."


    Well... Doesn''t this directly mean that when you become an actor, singing and dancing like this can also be used as a reversal and give benefits to fans, but if you become idol, you can


    "It''s mainly because of her age. I don''t recommend her to be an intern. I''m afraid she can''t keep up with the Super Intensive Training of the company."


    "Well ~ ~ I see."


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly. Jin Jianjing was right at all. Although idol looks bright,


    But as a commodity, the shelf life of this group is less than five years.


    This five-year period not only refers to a combination from debut activities to peak, but also refers to the bearing time of physical and mental strength of most idols.


    Twenty year olds can adapt to high-intensity physical expenditure, and then drag their tired bodies home to lie down.


    Sleep all night and get up again the next day.


    But after the age of 25, after the age of 30, you will obviously feel that all aspects of energy are no longer the same as before.


    Why are some idol born artists only 30 years old? In the eyes of modern people, this is the beginning of the golden period.


    However, it is worth pondering if you perform a dance with too intense style on the stage and sweat and pant after stepping down.


    "Liyiya Xi... We''ve enjoyed your performance, but..."


    Finally, out of politeness, Li Xianzhe and Ji Zhonghua watched Li yiliya''s whole performance.


    HMM ~ ~ from the perspective of passers-by, a beautiful woman''s hair is really pleasing to the eye.


    But in this line, both of them have seen too many beautiful women, so Li Xianzhe said in the most gentle tone.


    "I admire your persistence in becoming idol. It is out of respect for your dream that I decided to interview in person and watched your normal performance with roommate Ji. But there''s one thing you need to understand... "


    Liyiya raised her head, although she had expected to hear something later.


    "In the eyes of ordinary people, your performance will force them to ignore your defects in singing and performance style because of your advantages in appearance and figure. Your voice is good, but this song is not suitable for you.


    Or as long as you decide to take the women''s group road, the vast majority of women''s group songs will close the door to you.


    Pure... That''s suitable for girls aged 15-22. It''s sexy after 25.


    I don''t think you want to attract the audience by your body and exposed clothes? "


    Liyiya was stunned. She encountered various rejections in the past period, and many persuaded her to continue to be an actress.


    But few people can deeply analyze why she can''t become idol like Li Xianzhe.


    Age... This very sensitive thing was frankly said by Li Xianzhe. Although she was unwilling,


    But I have to admit that at the age of 25, one foot has begun to be buried towards the threshold of mature women,


    Moreover, when she decided to be an idol volunteer, she also carefully studied the style transformation process of many well-known older women''s groups.


    There is no doubt that there are none who are still playing pure wind after the age of 25.

 Chapter 1900

    At the age of thirty or forty, you are still wearing school uniforms and ponytails, jumping on the stage with Grandma''s sweet singing, and playing with a style inconsistent with your age. Won''t you feel embarrassed?


    Even if it is a child''s face against the sky, no matter how well you keep your figure, the wrinkles around the corners of your eyes will not deceive people.


    So, like her, she clearly wants to be a singer and idol, but she finally catches a lot of examples of actors because of reality.


    Even if those actors later took a chance to sing OST, for example, xuanbin is a typical example.


    But why people haven''t even released an album for so many years? Maybe they haven''t been an actor for a long time. They don''t seem to be as bad as they think.


    Liyiya didn''t want to get used to the shackles brought by actors. At that time, even if she insisted on it, it was meaningless.


    But... As Li Xianzhe said, maybe she can make her debut and become idol, but pure style is impossible unless she plays sexy.


    The word "sexy" in this circle is to win attention by relying on the body. Few people expect to achieve Li Xiaoli''s level. More and more people''s stage clothes are more and more exposed and frequently touch the bottom line.


    There is still some convergence on the singing stage, but on the private commercial stage, some even don''t wear safety pants.


    That''s also idol. Is that the future you want?


    Looking at Li Yiya''s eyes, Jin Jijing couldn''t bear it.


    She may be able to experience a trace of empathy from her sister as a trainee, but even if she can see that her sister is not suitable to go back to be a trainee, she doesn''t want Li Xianzhe to close the door to her directly.


    "Although you can''t be an idol trainee, isn''t it also possible to let such people stay in the company and have the opportunity to cooperate with the idols of the company on several stages in the future?"


    "That''s a way." Li Xianzhe patted the little hand the girl put on his shoulder and sighed.


    "Liyiya Xi, I don''t want to hit you directly, but there is also a compromise. I wonder if you would like to listen?"


    "A compromise?" Liyiya blinked her eyes, some did not hope, "inside ~ ~ please say..."


    "I believe that when you audition in many companies, for the sake of your good image, many people should suggest you to be an actor?"


    Liyiya nodded and acquiesced to this statement.


    "Then why don''t you continue to be an actor?" Li Xianzhe continued to ask, "with your conditions, you can enter the three major clubs or those medium-sized or above actor companies. If the resources are in place, the future will be unlimited."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to." Liyiya was silent for a while, gritted her teeth and said.


    "I was valued by the boss of a company when I made my debut. He won the Samsung advertisement for me. At that time, I thought it would be good to be an actor first and have the opportunity to produce an album in the future, but then I was harassed by many people one after another. My former boss asked me to accompany me for my own selfish desires, so..."


    I see. Unspoken rules? I felt Jin Jijing''s hand move slightly behind me, and Li Xianzhe knocked on the table.


    "Our Empire entertainment is still in short supply of important people in the field of actors. Are you interested in joining us?


    Once you become a member of our company, I can let you have a limited cooperation stage with some women''s groups in the company in the future.


    Your age is no longer suitable to be a women''s League. Those who have been active to your age have just begun to seek career change and cross field development. It is meaningless to continue this futile dream.


    But at least doing so will not let your insistence drop a little. What do you think? "


    Liyiya was warm in her heart. She asked herself that she had interviewed so many companies before, and the so-called interviewers had seen many. It can''t be said that she could see the real thoughts of those people with her own eyes


    But it is really the first time that Li Xianzhe can express his respect for his dream from beginning to end.


    Moreover, the affirmation in Li Xianzhe''s words also surprised her a little. She admitted that she was very confident in her appearance conditions.


    But because she ran into a wall many times, she also knew that a beautiful new actor like herself would catch a lot in Seoul.


    I don''t want to compromise with those who like me, and I don''t want to continue my acting career. On the contrary, I still want to be idol before the age crisis. Even my closest sisters are saying that she is dead headed.


    "President Li really will, because after I join, let me go and cooperate with the women''s group in your company on several stages?"


    The balance, which has always been stubbornly inclined to a certain direction, finally shows signs of loosening at this moment. Li Yiya looks at Li Xianzhe, who is quietly waiting for his reply in the video, and grits her teeth and asks.


    "Is this something that looks incredible?" Li Xianzhe smiled with the back of his hand against his chin.


    "After joining us, we are a family. It''s not incredible for artists from the same club to cooperate with each other. It''s just that you haven''t experienced it before, or the presidents and senior executives you interviewed before can''t make such a commitment to you."


    Seeing that she moved faintly, Li Xianzhe turned his eyes slightly and struck while the iron was hot.


    "I am currently in the United States. If you are interested in signing a contract with our company, Mr. Ji can take you to the economic department to draw up an exclusive contract.


    In addition, in order to prove my sincerity, if you have nothing to do these two days, you might as well come to the United States. "


    After thinking about it, although Li Xianzhe said that he was optimistic about Li Yili''s future, he also had great confidence that his empire entertainment could cultivate such a person into an excellent actor.


    But confidence alone is not enough. We still need those good seedlings with intentions to join us.


    At least in her opinion, although liyiya is 25 years old, it is impossible to be idol.


    However, in the field of actors, the age of 25 is still a very young stage. Many examples of starting to be an actor at the age of 30 or 40 can be illustrated one by one.


    In the past, when I was busy with my work, it was difficult to meet such a brave person and directly came to the door.


    At this point, Li Xianzhe feels that she is much better than those who are still on the sidelines or trying to get on with themselves through others.


    A successful actor, without the determination to put down his burden and work hard, will not achieve much in his life.


    And don''t expect brokerage companies to hold such people as babies.


    As soon as he said this, not only Li Yiya was surprised, but even Ji Zhonghua and Jin Jijing stared.


    Let people come to America directly? This is more than sincerity. It is simply throwing away the temptation that ordinary people can''t refuse.


    Ji Zhonghua can know that the style of his president is not a sure thing. He won''t make a commitment easily at all.

 Chapter 1901

    Isn''t this also a gold to be discovered?


    Ji Zhonghua leaned aside and couldn''t help looking at Li Yili, and an idea suddenly came out.


    I can''t figure it out. I can''t figure it out!


    Those who were personally cast out of the list by the president and were abducted and signed into the company by star scouts.


    At the first sight, how many people will feel that the child must be a big star in the future, and they will regret if they miss it?


    Even Tian Jizhen, who initially joined the company and caused a sensation in appearance, was just because she was too beautiful and set off a burst of discussion.


    But then the girl''s performance in front of the camera made many harsh teachers in the company full of praise.


    So many people know that Li Xianzhe can never be wrong in looking at people.


    Even if the current person does not shine, the future will shine.


    Thinking of this, Ji Zhonghua coughed softly. "President, do you really think she can?"


    Li Xianzhe raised his eyebrows and said seriously, "if there are many actors in our company now, even if she sings her throat today, I will encourage her at most and say goodbye.


    But now her decision is likely to fill the gap in the actors of our company. Because she is the first, it is very important, not to mention... "


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe paused. "The first thing is to enjoy better treatment. Li Yiya Xi doesn''t put it back. Think about it. Can one of the companies you interviewed in the past say that you are very suitable for idol? I think those people are far more interested in your body than respect for your dreams."


    Liyiya nodded bitterly. She admitted that what Li Xianzhe said was the truth.


    Her hard work over the years is just a joke in the eyes of those big people.


    "I think you are different from other actors. Although many actors talk about their past, they often say that they wanted to be a singer at the beginning.


    But that is the past after all. The training of time has created many actors now, who obviously despise idol singers.


    That kind of contempt will not be hidden in the heart, but it is obvious.


    With idol in front of them, they will put on airs and shape themselves into a noble school.


    Because of this mentality, this is also the phenomenon that our empire entertainment has not heard of actors joining in for a long time.


    Compared with these actors who have been polished and have their own characteristics and so-called pride, I prefer the original stone, and now, you are a pebble in my eyes. "


    Despise idol, clear class, and the treatment of actors is obviously better than idol. This is the reason why Li Xianzhe has always been very indifferent to Korean actors.


    Obviously, some idol groups work harder than actors. As a result, their income is not as much as others, but their anti is no less than others.


    But he also knows that this is the law of the whole kpop circle, which is difficult to break.


    However, his inability to change the entire kpop industry does not mean that he cannot make rules in his own company.


    For example, even if you sign actors, you''d better sign new actors.


    Because it is easy to be branded as imperial entertainment, it is impossible for the exclusive actor to appear in his own company.


    He will not have a discriminatory attitude towards a career similar to his own, which shows that people are at least kind, not the inconsistent actors he has seen before.


    As an actor, Li Yiya yearns for idol, and doesn''t look down on this group at all. This is exactly the appetite of Li Xianzhe.


    This is the fundamental reason why he made a promise, but he can''t say it openly.


    "Original stone?" Li Yiya was a little confused about Li Xianzhe''s "original stone" concept. She didn''t seem to understand the meaning of the word.


    "You look good, you keep a good figure, and your smile is infectious.


    Even in the face of people like me and roommate Ji, you don''t have stage fright. These are your strengths.


    Even if you have acted in advertising and guest starred in some film and television dramas before. But in the whole circle, you are actually nameless, which means that many aspects are still at the starting point. "


    "Yes... I know." Liyiya gradually changed her attitude and bowed down respectfully.


    "So there are too many plastic places on you, whether it''s honing your acting skills, or the sense of artistic ability in the direction of variety arts, singing with singers as sidelines, and so on.


    Other companies can''t give you promises. I can join my company here.


    When you are free, you can come to take a vocal music class and receive the same training as idol. Later, during the rest period of acting in film and television dramas, I can also send you some singles to meet your heart of becoming a singer. You can choose lyric music or dance music. The premise is, let me see your efforts. "


    After Li Xianzhe said so many words, no one dares to doubt his sincerity.


    Li Yiya said that she didn''t feel excited, which was absolutely false, although she didn''t meet her wish to be an idol trainee.


    But there''s nothing wrong with thinking about entering such a company, becoming the first actor to sign a contract, and taking some vocal music and dance classes.


    As Li Xianzhe said before, although she insists on her dream, it is enough to be respected by many people.


    But in the face of reality, the dream also needs to be changed, unless she really plans to spend all her energy on the road of becoming idol.


    "Thank you very much for your attention. I can join."


    Maybe it''s too long to feel the excitement of being valued. Maybe it''s because Li Xianzhe asked her to go to the United States, which made her start to have unparalleled expectations for her actor''s way again.


    In short, this is a happy situation.


    "Very good." Li Xianzhe couldn''t hide his smile from the corners of his eyes.


    "If there''s no problem, room chief Ji will take you to sign the contract. I don''t know what your current state is?"


    "I''m free. I terminated my contract with my former company a long time ago."


    Liyiya quickly replied that Li Xianzhe was stunned by this eager state of mind.


    But the reason, thinking that maybe the other party didn''t want to mention the former economic company in the past, he nodded slightly.


    "Well, the contract is tentatively scheduled for five years. The company promises to take over the first work for you before the end of this year and promise you in advance that the weight of the role will not be too light.


    In addition, you can choose to live in the dormitory provided by the company or live alone outside. If you are independent, the company will give rent subsidies and give some basic daily necessities.


    The rest of the meal expenses, living expenses and brokerage team will be explained in detail by room chief Ji. "


    Liyiya listened with incredible eyes. Is this really a brokerage company?


    Not to mention the five-year contract is expected. After all, many companies now take five years as a threshold, and so are actors. In addition, it is the subsidy

 Chapter 1902

    This makes liyiya feel incredible.


    If you live independently, the company will give you housing subsidies. Finally, the cost of living


    Liyiya is a former brokerage company that deeply remembers her. She only gives herself 10000 yuan a day for meals.


    The company also has no canteen. In short, it solves three meals by itself.


    In a place like Seoul, even if you eat Ramen for three meals, 10000 won is not enough.


    Don''t even think about the living expenses mentioned later.


    Just looking at her surprised expression, Li Xianzhe and Jin Jijing looked at each other and smiled.


    Basically, everyone who first entered the company and heard these benefits, whether artists or people who are going to be interns, is like this expression.


    "Perhaps, does liyiya Xi have any opinion?"


    "Ah?" Liyiya realized her gaffe and quickly shook her head, "no, no, just feel a little... Surprised?"


    Ji Zhonghua said with a smile, "do you think the treatment is too good, so you feel incredible?"


    Liyiya nodded, hesitated for a moment and asked, "in addition, about going to the United States..."


    Li Xianzhe knew the other party''s uneasy place and calmly replied, "whether to come or not is up to you. Come on, as your immediate boss, I will naturally treat you well.


    Moreover, our company still has a film with the theme of youth campus shot here. The news has not been released to the public, so I can tell you first. "


    In Li Xianzhe''s story, Li Yiya learned all the information about the film, the director, the actors and even the purpose of shooting.


    When I heard that he wanted to finish the film within a month and offer a big gift to the fans who were waiting for the return of girlhood, I couldn''t help but be moved.


    This is really a conscientious boss.


    Unfortunately, with the beginning of August, "my girlhood" is coming to an end.


    During this period, Qiu suojing flew alone to RB and didn''t know the truth. She was deceived into thinking it was the girl''s age of advertising and finished shooting the last scene of the film.


    And the part of her and Li Xianzhe ended long before the play.


    Therefore, Luo Yingshi took his team to edit nonstop, and also irregularly let the actors participate in the make-up work.


    But another paragraph of Li Xianzhe''s words made Li Yili''s breath shortness.


    "Although my girlhood has entered the final editing work," I have a lot of cooperation in Hollywood. As a gift for you to join our empire entertainment, I can arrange for you to leave the country for a small time in the Avengers 2, the kind with lines. "


    Liyiya finally foolishly followed Ji Zhonghua to the brokerage department to sign a contract, but along the way, she seemed to find that many employees who passed by her were looking at herself with curious eyes.


    "Don''t be surprised, because they, like many people, haven''t seen strangers on the road to the brokerage department for some time."


    Liyiya replied, "well... If I go to America, can I ask a friend to come with me?"


    "Friends?" Ji Zhonghua suddenly stopped and his face was angry. Even if he was stupid, he could see his feelings. The girl thought Li Xianzhe was plotting against her by letting her go to the United States.


    But as a woman, it''s always right to be a little vigilant.


    On the one hand, I want to prevent those bad situations from happening, on the other hand, I simply don''t refuse the opportunity to go to the United States. Ji Zhonghua sighed secretly, which can also show that although the girl is 25 years old, at least she is not that kind of scheming type.


    Forget it. Anyway, I''m a migrant worker. The president didn''t arrange it in person when I went to the United States. Thinking of this, Ji Zhonghua quickly restrained his serious expression and whispered.


    "Yes..."


    "Want to come with a friend?"


    Soon after, when Ji Zhonghua sent Li Yiya, who had signed the contract, out of the company, he turned around and called Li Xianzhe. According to his temperament, he could not help but feel that Li Yiya was a little "disrespectful". Li Xianzhe could personally attach such importance to it. It was the woman''s luck. If she didn''t cherish it well, she still suspected it


    "She wants to bring someone over and at least have a care, so I don''t have to spend too much time in the United States."


    Li Xianzhe heard Ji Zhonghua''s meaning and said, "besides, I Li Xianzhe was aboveboard and didn''t deliberately deceive her to the United States for any purpose. When she comes, seeing is believing, those previously suspected ideas will be defeated. Maybe, because guilt will give us better control. "


    "That''s right, but President, I think this woman is too greedy.


    I don''t want to give up this opportunity to come to the United States, and I''m so wary of the President... "


    "It''s right to be wary." Li Xianzhe smiled. "Didn''t we all come here like this before? Every artist and trainee who enters the company, think about the contents of the company''s new treatment and contract mentioned by you and Kara, Sistar and ninemuse. They also doubt that we have other plans, but now? "


    "Now of course, I am very grateful to the company and the president."


    Ji Zhonghua said humbly, "the girl Zhiying used to run to me for three or two days just to find out when the president can come back."


    Jiang Zhiying? Li Xianzhe has a little more interest in his eyes "Oh? Is this the case? She asked you what I did? "


    To tell the truth, Kara, as artists who later joined the company, their treatment and internal status can not be compared with that of girlhood.


    Compared with the fact that the company staff will deliberately take care of these two combinations because of the unique relationship between wondergirls and Li Xianzhe in their girlhood, Kara is a pure "outsider".


    However, perhaps it is because Kara''s popularity in Rb is much more than that in girlhood, so that Li Xianzhe once thought that if Kara also held an anniversary celebration in Tokyo Dome, the reverse degree must be less than that in girlhood.


    Therefore, he also has a great favor for Kara. The group suffered no less than when they were young girls.


    Even if there is no black sea incident experienced in their girlhood, they have experienced a total of three personnel transfers until their dissolution. Before the popularity of MR, this group has always been unknown. The only bit of popularity came from Han Shengyan, the "Queen of notice".


    "Inform the Queen" sounded cool, but at the time, it was a complete derogatory term.


    She deserves the respect of Li Xianzhe for those who can make such persistent efforts. Therefore, when DSP was incorporated into imperial entertainment, Li Xianzhe asked the company to thoroughly investigate DSP''s malicious withholding of Kara''s remuneration in the past few years and give it to each other as a gift to join imperial entertainment.


    At that time, all members of Kara were surprised by Li Xianzhe''s move. Gratitude was on the one hand, but more curious.


    Curious, does Li Xianzhe really care about so much money and give it to them for nothing?

 Chapter 1903

    In fact, of course, Li Xianzhe cares about the tens of billions of won left in the DSP company''s account, which is split into five pieces and entered Kara''s card, but he thinks that if he uses tens of billions of money to completely buy Kara''s five hearts, the deal is very cost-effective.


    As the most important of the second generation women''s League, Kara may not last many years in South Korea.


    But they are fully likely to become longevity women in Rb.


    After all, the biggest difference between Rb''s idol market and South Korea is that although RB''s idol portfolio is also made on the same assembly line.


    However, as long as the operation is good, there are many activities with a long time.


    At the same time, Ji Zhonghua''s answer also brought back Li Xianzhe''s thinking. "Zhiying, because of the script and the previous contract, our company gave Kara the maximum preferential treatment.


    So I''ve always wanted to see the president. By the way, please have a meal. "


    "Eat?" Li Xianzhe grinned. "In this circle, there are many meals you want to eat with me, not to mention Kara. President Jin Guangzhu of CCM also called me and said that T-ara also wanted to cook and entertain me in their villa dormitory, and Sistar, the star Empire also called..."


    Together, these people can almost inform half of kpop''s ballad world.


    There are countless male fans. If it comes out, Li Xianzhe will definitely be jealous of being the "happiest man".


    "The president has changed their fate. Their income is more than before, so they naturally work harder when they are active, and according to the feedback from many artists.


    At present, the internal systems and treatment of imperial entertainment are much better than their former brokerage companies. It''s really like heaven. So naturally I want to find a chance to thank the president. "


    As he spoke, Ji Zhonghua''s face showed a smile that men understand.


    Maybe he can use his power to let these women''s groups have dinner with him and socialize with him. This is a process that every artist must go through during activities. As long as it is normal, he will not refuse.


    However, ordering and letting these women''s groups take the initiative to invite her had a different meaning from the beginning.


    "When these people get together, let alone make programs, they just let them sit down and talk about some daily things while eating. They can be made into a program for the entertainment of fans and the public, and the topic and audience rating will not be less."


    Li Xianzhe was just joking casually, but Ji Zhonghua''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s a good idea, president. I think we can really do that."


    "Ah?" Li Xianzhe was stunned. He suddenly felt that what he said casually had to have some feasibility.


    No matter when in the future, he can''t always hide from these women''s groups, nor can he always refuse the opportunity for them to thank themselves.


    Moreover, in the future, the company''s newcomers will make their debut and move in the circle without the care of these predecessors.


    It''s natural for the elders of the same society to take care of the younger generation. I haven''t seen the elders of any company form a group with the artists of other companies, and then bully the younger generation of their own company.


    So instead of dragging on like this, it''s better to find a time to gather all those who want to thank themselves for inviting themselves to dinner. If you have anything to say, you can say it freely on the dinner table. If these people are curious about themselves, you might as well say it at one time.


    In addition to these, these can be regarded as a combination from the same era, which can bring everyone together at one time. This is something that the three major stations may not be able to do, but they did it themselves.


    The women''s groups of the second generation must have a lot of common topics. In short, they must have a lot of laughter to talk about some secrets and interesting stories in the past.


    Think of the gradual rise of eating and broadcasting in a few years. A group sat together and simply ate and chatted for a live broadcast for one or two hours. The number of fans watching the live broadcast around the world was frightening.


    Maybe Li Xianzhe can show this way in advance.


    "President, although these groups have joined the company for a long time, I think they still need the last process to fully accept imperial entertainment, that is, their impression of you.


    Now, there are too many rumors about you, the president, both in the company and in the outside world, and the evaluation is diverse.


    These messy combinations will inevitably make people feel unreal.


    President, you can take this opportunity to ask them to have dinner together. I think even if there is an important trip, their respective agents are now our people, and will try their best to push or delay the trip.


    At that time, you can use your own way to let these groups see your true side.


    Let them know that you are friendly and realize that these rumors within the company are true.


    When they really accept you, their recognition of our company will reach an unprecedented level, without any doubt and rejection. "


    This sounds a bit bureaucratic, but Li Xianzhe doesn''t deny his correctness.


    Many leaders in the initial position, or in order to show their sense of existence, will specially give some benefits to the company''s employees.


    One of the most basic is that we all sit down for dinner and talk about some relaxed topics with the employees.


    Of course, this relaxed topic is to avoid work as much as possible and show your amiable side.


    Let employees know that their boss is like their "friend", and also alleviate the rigid situation at the dinner table.


    The relationship between the top and bottom staff is completely narrowed in the form of one meal. If it is not cost-effective, this formalism will certainly not go deep into all walks of life and be accepted by so many people.


    Therefore, the performing arts circle naturally needs this.


    For example, park Zhenying invited the company''s group to dinner many times, but Li Xianzhe felt that he invited 2am and 2pm to dinner.


    And invite twice to dinner. The atmosphere on the table is completely two effects.


    The former regarded Park Zhenying as his father, whether he was a newcomer or later became an old man of the company.


    But once I arrived at twice, I was an elder who dared not relax anyway.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t want his artists to treat themselves like twice treated Park Zhenying in the future, so he thought and agreed to Ji Zhonghua''s proposal.


    No matter what the need is, it is necessary for him to maintain a relationship with these artists.


    "In this way, you can inform the agents of these groups to coordinate the itinerary after the Tokyo Dome concert on the 5th.


    I gave a banquet at the Ritz Carlton Hotel in Tokyo and had dinner with them. The agent unified to eat in other wing rooms. "

 Chapter 1904

    "Liz Carlton?"


    When Ji Zhonghua used to be an agent, he once spent a long time in Tokyo with DSP artists.


    In those years, he constantly traveled between Seoul and Tokyo, especially during the Kara period. In order to facilitate Kara''s activities in Tokyo without getting lost, he even drove around the whole Tokyo for a period of time.


    As long as it is a very famous landmark, he is familiar with it.


    It can be said that excluding the rapid development of Tokyo in recent years, there may be many new buildings in that city.


    But some deep-rooted, he is confident that he can do the same as a taxi driver in Tokyo, as long as he says where he is.


    When Li Xianzhe mentioned the Ritz Carlton Hotel, Jizhong Wharton was shocked by the president''s wealth.


    This is not only a five-star hotel, but also has the most expensive room in Tokyo. When the crown prince of Saudi Arabia visited Tokyo, he went down the tower at this hotel.


    Of course, as one of the most luxurious hotels in Tokyo, its service is also the highest in Rb.


    These artists who want to invite Li Xianzhe to dinner may never think that they will have the honor to eat in such a luxurious and Noble Hotel and even have a night off.


    "Hmm ~ ~ when I was running my business in the United States, I flew to Tokyo several times to meet some partners because of work needs. During this period, I stayed in this hotel, which can be regarded as a distinguished VIP of this hotel.


    I''m familiar with it, and the service is good. It''s different when it''s suitable to have dinner with them. "


    "But President, it will cost a lot of money..."


    Ji Zhonghua is a little distressed. Even if he hasn''t been there, in the final analysis, he has lived in Tokyo and told himself that this meal is enough to bleed once.


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t think so. "Money can be earned. It''s just a meal, not living there for months and a year.


    The income from a concert in her teenage years is enough to enjoy many presidential packages there.


    Besides, as you said, I need such an opportunity to get in touch with them and let them know more about me, which is also good for the future development of our company.


    They have been active in the circle for so long, and they all have their own circle of contacts.


    We have made a good start. In the future, it is not difficult to ensure that they can act as the guide of our empire entertainment and make good publicity with artists seeking to join new companies. "


    Ji Zhonghua opened his mouth, but then thought that with Li Xianzhe''s character, most of the money came from his personal pocket, so he stopped talking.


    Moreover, this company is originally owned by others.


    Even if he used the money in his company account to pick up girls, he couldn''t stop it, let alone Li Xianzhe paid for it himself.


    "OK, I''ll inform you. So... Are all the artists in the company present?"


    Li Xianzhe thought a little, "I''m sure I''ll go when I was a girl. This dinner can also be regarded as a celebration banquet for them. Then T-ara, apink, Kara and wondergirls, if I remember correctly, they all confirmed to attend the Tokyo concert before?"


    "Yes, they are all special guests."


    Ji Zhonghua said with some pride, "although it was the first game, in order to show the contacts in the girlhood circle, we invited these groups and gave them a string of time ranging from one to three songs on the stage."


    Li Xianzhe nodded and tapped the table with his fingers. "In that case, just these people and a Sistar.


    Around me, but many people often mention them in front of me. "


    "OK..." Ji Zhonghua answered and immediately hung up the phone.


    "You have to invite so many elders to dinner at one time." Jin Jijing seems to have shrunk for a long time and finally opens his mouth.


    "Isn''t that very crisp? It''s better than asking one by one. It will only cost more time and money. "


    Li Xianzhe leaned back on the chair and enjoyed the girl''s gentle massage. "How about it? Would you like to join us then?"


    "Inside?" Jin Jijing moved in her heart and asked carefully, "can I, too?"


    "Do you want to ask me that?" Li Xianzhe raised his eyebrows.


    "You are also a member of the company. Just regard this dinner as a gathering of internal artists. Usually, the elders who see the Dragon first but not the tail gather together to meet them. Maybe it will be good for you in the future."


    "OK ~ ~" Jin Yujing tilted her mouth slightly, glanced at the tea on the table and said softly.


    "Just keep drinking this. Do you want me to prepare a little heart for you?"


    "There are a lot of desserts I bought in advance in the fridge. Go and put them on the plate and wait for nalian and them to eat together."


    Li Xianzhe seldom touches things like sweets, so even if he buys a lot, he never worries that such things will be moldy and bad in the refrigerator.


    "I see." Jin Jijing nodded slightly, turned and left the room.


    "Liyiya?"


    Li Xianzhe''s fingers are constantly knocking on the table. It seems that he still remembers that there is a very special character with the actress who has appeared in running man many times in the future.


    Li Xianbin... That''s an important person who directly let Li Guangzhu off the list.


    I just don''t know where she is now, if her own destiny line is not affected by the butterfly effect.


    So this year, he should make his debut in the play of Wang Xizhi, the sage of calligraphy, and play a small role that is not noticed by the audience.


    It is worth mentioning that the heroine in this play is Kim Tae hee, and it is also the only Chinese costume drama in her acting career£¨ But the play hasn''t been released since it was filmed. It''s said to be banned. It caught up with the Korean restriction.)


    If you can''t get such a new person to your own company, it''s very easy.


    "Help me investigate whether there is a Korean actress named Li Xianbin in the crew of the play" Shusheng Wang Xizhi "in the mainland of China in 1994. Yes... Kim Tae hee played the part of Mrs. Wang Xizhi in the play.


    Find a way to sign Li Xianbin to our company. If the situation allows, directly let her go to Empire entertainment and sign with room chief Ji Zhonghua. "


    Call a person in charge of imperial entertainment stationed in HK Branch, and Li Xianzhe directly issued the instruction of "looking for Li Xianbin".


    No matter how good this person''s acting skills and talent are.


    As far as Li Xianzhe knows, before Li Xianbin starred in running man or had a relationship with Li Guangzhu, she was basically in a "nameless" state. A group of people were at a loss about what outstanding representative works she had.


    But it was lucky that he couldn''t stand others. He played an ace variety show and made a big pink line with Li Guangzhu, the "Asian Prince" in the program.

 Chapter 1905

    Whether she really liked it or to rub the heat, there is no doubt that she succeeded.


    Not only has Li Guangzhu grasped his heart, but his popularity career has also soared.


    "Now, if the giraffe knew that I even got her girlfriend to the company in advance and planned to package it for him, it would be impossible to sleep all night?"


    Glancing over a group photo of running man at Jiang Hudong barbecue shop on the table, Li Xianzhe slightly raised the corners of his mouth.


    Although he has never promised Cao Xiaozhen to participate in running man, as a matter of fact, he has a deep relationship with the program.


    When he first filmed "please answer 2007", influenced by Liu Zaishi, he directly invited the members of the whole "running man" to guest play. These people played different roles in the play.


    Considering the problem of human relations, Kim Tae ho also generously gave them some characters with lines, which generally satisfied these people''s acting ambitions.


    Since then, with the gradual closeness of his relationship with these people, Li Xianzhe has been mentioned more and more at the program recording site. It is high that he will appear free of charge in the form of being mentioned every week, which is joked by some viewers as a "non staff member".


    Wait, since they are members of "running man", we can''t ignore the two people who joined as a substitute as a new member after Gary got off the bus, which caused mixed comments from the outside world.


    A Liang shican, a funny artist, Li Xianzhe doesn''t care.


    As for the other, Quan Zhaomin, this woman is a full "female version of Li Guangzhu".


    In addition to his own funny ability comparable to Li Guangzhu, his personal acting experience is also very similar to Li Guangzhu.


    That is, even if they have been fixed for a long time, neither of them has any representative works to win.


    But this does not prevent Li Xianzhe from being interested in Quan Zhaomin. Now there are too few actors in the circle who can integrate their acting skills and artistic interests. Most of them either have a variety show on the shelf with little effect, or they can be open, but their fame is not obvious.


    So... In addition to Li Xianbin, Quan Zhaomin, he is also a must.


    These days, signing a popular and well-known actor is a little less expensive than digging a popular idol group.


    When Li Xianzhe made a decision, the fate of several people began to change.


    Of course, these are carried out unconsciously.


    "If you have a chance later, go to running man and have a good time ~ ~"


    With these thoughts in mind, Li Xianzhe turned off the switch with the standby light still on at the bottom of the computer screen.


    The dark screen surface, because the back faces out of the window, the light shines on it, you can clearly see your face and these eyes.


    "Buzzing..."


    The vibration of the mobile phone pulled back Li Xianzhe''s empty thinking. Without even looking, he picked it up and pressed the answer button to put it in his ear.


    "What?"


    "Boss, we''re downstairs. We''re ready to come up."


    Lin''s voice sounded in his ears, accompanied by several voices that seemed to be trying to hold back.


    It''s probably those girls.


    "It''s downstairs ~ ~" Li Xianzhe grinned. "Why didn''t they buy more for a while?"


    "Er..." Lin looked back at the girls who were embarrassed.


    "Well... Boss, you can ask them directly if you see them in person."


    Eh? There seems to be a story in it? Li Xianzhe felt itchy for a moment.


    "Yes, let them wait downstairs. I''ll pick them up myself."


    "OK..."


    At the same time, Lin nalian''s two little rabbit ears, which had already been secretly erected, almost listened to the whole conversation.


    When he heard that Li Xianzhe was going to come down in person, he blurted out "hey? Oba is coming down to pick us up in person? It''s over. He won''t know that we swiped our cards too much. Will he come down and beat us? "


    "You think too bad of oba."


    Yu Dingyan skillfully took out his make-up mirror to see his current state, and rubbed his lips with lipstick. "We used to spend so much money on oba to go back to the report, and we didn''t see him angry."


    "It''s different this time ~ ~" Lin nalian winced with two rabbit teeth. "Caiying''s hat is more than 1000 dollars."


    Sun Caiying was touching his hat, thinking about how to explain when he saw Li Xianzhe. When he heard this, he burst into a rage.


    "Nalianoni, the shoes you bought yourself are more than two thousand dollars, more than mine."


    "Your earrings are more expensive than mine!"


    "Ernie, the underwear you bought is still famous ~ ~"


    After a while, the whole car was noisy.


    Yu Dingyan covered his head and cast an "sorry" look at Lin in the driver''s seat.


    "Boss''s house will be more lively than expected in the next period of time."


    The quarrel behind him is enough to refresh the three views of the audience, but the more childish the content dialogue, Lin is naturally happy.


    "President, that''s what Li Yiya''s contract has been preliminarily drawn up. If you don''t have any comments, we''ll sign the contract directly with her."


    When she left the room, Jin Yujing, who heard something moving in the kitchen, ran over directly and wanted to ask him, "are you going out?", But when I saw him holding his cell phone to his ear, I swallowed his words.


    Listening to the phone, Ji Zhonghua simply dictated the contents of the contract, Li Xianzhe smiled.


    "If you, the leader of the trainee department, take her to the brokerage department, it is doomed that the people there will not deliberately create any loopholes in the contract."


    "You can''t say that." Ji Zhonghua retorted, "after all, this is the first actor in our company. The actor''s contract itself is obviously different from the trainee contract and the idol group contract.


    In the past, when I was in DSP, the company also signed some actors, but I didn''t start to be responsible, so I naturally had to check it myself. "


    "That''s true." Li Xianzhe held his mouth to agree. In fact, he had a general understanding of the actor''s contract for the first time.


    Although some trainees in the company participated in the shooting of film and television dramas, on the whole, their contracts are still the same as before.


    The company just gives rewards according to the weight of each person''s shooting.


    This can be selected according to the individual wishes of the trainees. If you want cash, you can give it directly, or you can use it to exchange for the meal voucher of the canteen. There are various ways of settlement during the rest time.


    "In that case, you can make up your mind directly. If liyiya has no opinion, you can sign a contract directly and finish the formal process."


    Ji Zhonghua made a decision immediately. "Well, I''ll copy it later and send it to you by fax. If you sign, the contract will be officially effective."

 Chapter 1906

    "You really can find something for me to do."


    Li Xianzhe smiled bitterly, but he finally kicked the ball to Ji Zhonghua and wanted the other party to share it for himself.


    After all, Ji Zhonghua can have a lot of people around him to help him deal with it in the company.


    Such as contract drafting, printing, sealing, signing and so on.


    But she was alone. As for the one in the kitchen, let her sing and dance. People came as soon as they said.


    To do this kind of secretarial work is not just to be careful.


    Maybe I''ve been with him for a long time. I can follow some of his words and feel his mind.


    When Ji Zhonghua heard this, he looked at Li Yili, sitting opposite him, nervously waiting for the result. Her mind suddenly became flexible.


    Secretary... Li Xianzhe, the top leader of a company, has neither a driver nor a secretary.


    After being exposed by the media at the beginning, it was regarded as a great spectacle in the performing arts circle.


    The former doesn''t have a driver. It''s understandable that he drives himself to and from work.


    After all, some people are not used to hiring a driver to drive for themselves. They don''t know how to drive.


    But the latter... I don''t know how many people in the whole company suggested Li Xianzhe to hire a secretary.


    Now looking for a job every day, and professional counterpart secretaries are really everywhere in Seoul.


    To be beautiful, knowledgeable and even a recruitment announcement, you can receive a pile of resume feedback in a few minutes.


    But Li Xianzhe just disagreed. In the early days, he would use the company''s female trainees to say that these people are careful but willing to show.


    In addition, they are their own people, so they can be trusted and have no psychological burden to use.


    Some people say that he wants to take that opportunity to get closer to the company''s trainees and make himself no longer invisible in the eyes of some trainees.


    Others say that he is pure and doesn''t like to find unfamiliar people to help him, and he himself is extremely insecure.


    These people don''t know the reason why Li Xianzhe has always refused to find a secretary, but in the early stage, he thought he was young and could do a big career, so he thought he should do everything himself.


    Everything depends on the Secretary to help them do, and then give them tea and water. They are servants


    Other bosses may want to be bosses, but they don''t need them.


    So Ji Zhonghua looked at Li Yiya more and more pleasing to the eye.


    Anyway, I''m going to the United States. I''ll just do it myself and send a secretary directly to the president.


    incorrect? It seems that someone has been appointed secretary by song Jifan.


    Ji Zhonghua patted his head and thought of Xin baola who had caused a lot of trouble in the company and almost got fired.


    HMM ~ ~ that girl has become much more calm since then.


    I heard that when I was free, I went to the president''s office and cleaned all the places that could be cleaned inside and outside.


    For the time being, let her continue to stay in the company for "experience" for a period of time. As for Li Yiya


    Maybe it was brain mending. When Li Xianzhe saw Li yiliya, he learned that it was his secretary''s expression. Ji Zhonghua smiled very incorruptedly.


    My president, I used to suggest that you hire a secretary, but you didn''t agree with anything.


    Now I''ll send you one directly. You can''t tell people to go away, can you?


    "President, after liyiya went to the United States, I think it''s better to let her stay with you first and do something for you. According to what you said, the company promised to take her the first play before the end of the year.


    After that, the shooting officially started. It''s also next year. In other words, during this period in the United States, unless it is the president, you arrange some roles for her. In that case, there is just a lack of a secretary around the president. Let Li Yiya help you draft articles, write manuscripts, store itinerary records and collect emails. You can also take advantage of this to teach her. Isn''t it just a matter of killing two birds with one stone? "


    Secretary? Li Xianzhe raised his head, took a look at Jin Jijing''s instant eating expression, and pondered for a while.


    "If she really comes, it''s natural to teach her something from my point of view.


    But even if you''re a secretary, let''s not say that this job is not competent for ordinary people. From the drafting, writing, storage of itinerary records, meeting minutes, and some work reports, etc.


    If she has done it before, I can give her some time to adapt, but if she has no experience, it means I have to spend more time. I can do it myself. "


    In addition, although Li Xianzhe thinks Li yiliya is very suitable for the post of secretary in terms of appearance and temperament, he can distinguish between some people who can use it and others who can''t.


    He is now in the United States and takes these girls out every day. At least he is justified and has a reason.


    If liyiya, such a big living person, is inseparable from herself every day, she will most likely become a smelling cat with the temperament of the media.


    In the future, Li Yiya will become famous. Maybe the Korean media will dig out this experience.


    At that time, the impact will not only be on people''s personal reputation.


    "Having an affair with the president of the company", and Li Yiya is different from those ordinary trainees in the company.


    Although Pei Zhuzhen once helped a lot in his office for some time, he was basically a pure chore, serving tea, pouring water, pinching his waist and beating his legs.


    Sometimes I help Li Xianzhe read the plans sent by his subordinates that need him to go through, or put some messy documents and items back in place.


    This is more a secretary than a servant, because a real Secretary can help more than that for a manager.


    "Moreover, have you made such a decision without permission and asked others for their opinions..."


    Perhaps Ji Zhonghua thought that when he said this, Ji Zhonghua might be on the loudspeaker, so liyiya would probably hear it, so he directly said, "that''s all for the secretary. You''ve been hanging around with me for so long, and you still don''t give up now."


    "No... it''s mainly because you are different from the past. The company is booming under your operation, and the scale is getting bigger and bigger. You must have a secretary to share the pressure for you."


    Ji Zhonghua glanced at the faintly lost liyiya, and some did not give up persuasion.


    "Besides, it''s liyiya''s honor to be able to help you, president."


    "Don''t flatter me." Li Xianzhe stopped quickly.


    "But you seem to have overlooked a problem. She came to me as a secretary, which can only be for a while. The company promised to give her the first work after she was connected to the society before the end of the year. I think she should make use of her spare time for nearly half a year to recharge herself.


    It''s more important to play your first work well than anything. I don''t want the first actor signed by our company to directly screw up his work. At that time, what will be lost is not only my face, but also your reputation as an intermediary. "

 Chapter 1907

    "Er..." Ji Zhonghua choked. He really ignored the problem.


    Li Xianzhe needs a secretary, who can hold this position for a long time. Like Li Yiya, she is destined to be an actress and walk out of her own color on this road.


    Besides, being an actor and a secretary at the same time, don''t you give people a salary?


    Previously, Li Xianzhe said on the phone that there was no problem with the contract. That is to say, from the moment she signed, Li Yiya enjoyed all the benefits that imperial entertainment could enjoy in the appointment of artists.


    However, artist contracts, trainee contracts, and then ordinary employee contracts in the company.


    There are differences in each. It is said that it is an exclusive contract tailored according to personal ability. This sentence is also thoroughly implemented within Empire entertainment.


    "And don''t forget that although I don''t have a personal secretary, you are more or less around.


    Running around with people like me, aren''t you afraid of the photos of people getting on a car with me before they get out of the road? "


    Ji Zhonghua felt more and more aggrieved. He just mentioned it by the way.


    I think liyiya impressed him quite well in a short time. She knows the weight, has good eyesight, and speaks very orderly without stage fright.


    The most important thing is that just along the way, there happened to be a passing employee holding a pile of documents. Maybe she was attracted by her beauty, so all the documents in her hand fell to the ground.


    In this case, when he saw it, he pretended that he didn''t know what to leave, but liyiya directly stopped and squatted down to help the other party tidy up.


    In terms of small details, we can see the essence of a person''s life. Only from this point, Ji Zhonghua feels that Li Yiya''s character is no problem, so there is no doubt that Li Xianzhe values her so much.


    But Li Yiya, sitting opposite, suddenly opened her mouth after hearing Li Xianzhe''s words.


    "It doesn''t matter. Learning everything by your side is learning. If I can share some work pressure for you, I''m willing to try. It''s just because you value me so much and give me such a good treatment."


    Eh? Ji Zhonghua looked stunned, and his small eyes behind the lens blinked.


    However, he was also a human being, but he was surprised and roughly understood liyiya''s mind.


    Only when you approach more will you seize more opportunities that are beneficial to you.


    It''s hard to expect the other party to take the initiative to notice themselves outside the sight of the manager, unless the person is very excellent and radiant.


    Obviously, the person who has decided to join the company also began to have some ideas about the president.


    This is the mentality that people in the workplace should have.


    "If you really want to repay me, just do your duty."


    Li Xianzhe took a sip of tea. "The United States depends on your own wishes. First arrange the things around you. Entering Empire entertainment means that you will be completely disconnected from the past and start a new life.


    Here, I''ll arrange some easy work for you. First, accumulate experience. For my face, those directors won''t be too difficult for you. I''m not sure. In the future, some of those people will come to you for cooperation.


    Of course, even if you don''t come, it''s not difficult to make you an excellent actor and remembered by the public in the future with the entertainment ability of our empire. "


    Liyiya opened her mouth, and the sentence "do your part" made her mind inexplicably tight.


    Only now did I understand that although the president was as young and kind as rumored, he could feel the irresistible dignity even through the phone.


    Secretary... Li Yiya naturally knows why Li Xianzhe refused her directly.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. Even if they sit upright, those criticisms will have some impact on her future acting path.


    Even if she said she wanted to learn more from Li Xianzhe, it was true.


    After all, the opportunity to go to the United States and go deep into Hollywood may not be met by other actors of this generation.


    Moreover, there are too many unknowns. Even when looking at the contract, Ji Zhonghua warned her that "the United States is not South Korea. Language barriers and strange culture are potential crises, so the president called you by name. Most of them want to make arrangements for you when you arrive."


    It was really the first time she met a heterosexual who directly refused her. Li Yiya looked at Ji Zhonghua and talked to Li Xianzhe, so she hung up the phone in a hurry.


    "The president''s character is like this. His usual kindness to his subordinates is based on his dictatorship at some time."


    "For example, on the secretary?"


    Li Yiya looked at the contract closed by herself and asked curiously.


    "Yes, we don''t understand why the president is unwilling to appoint a Secretary for himself.


    Although sometimes he will see that he specially selects two or three female trainees to his office to help sort out, or extract some documents and schemes, and sometimes give them rewards.


    Because in our opinion, it is a great honor for ordinary trainees to seize this opportunity.


    However, the president insisted on the concept of "giving something in return", so over time, we gradually forgot about his secretary. "


    At this time, Li Yiya was more curious about Li Xianzhe. "It''s strange. Why does he like to use exercisers to help himself?"


    "Who knows," Ji Zhonghua shook his head. "However, it is obvious that the president likes to take care of close people.


    Taking this into account, he may think that with these trainees he can meet in the company every day, and they are of the same age.


    It''s much more uncertain than the new secretary who doesn''t know where he came from and recruited from the outside. "


    "Uncertainty?"


    "Interns may not have the qualities of a professional secretary in the planning and handling of professional matters.


    But because they are trainees, this group is very familiar with the relevant systems and environment of the company''s environment, and their eyesight is excellent.


    In front of the president, he not only knows how to behave, but also knows what to ask and what not to ask.


    The more things the president personally tells them, they will attach great importance to them. In this regard, ordinary secretaries are not as good as them. "


    Ji Zhonghua guessed half right. Li Xianzhe did see in those trainees that "using them is more surprising than using secretaries".

 Chapter 1908

    Most people work, no matter what level of things they face, they have a state from high seriousness to burnout and want to deal with it.


    However, the trainees who came to help him did not. In the whole process, they would practice 100 times more seriously in order to perform well.


    The most important thing is that these trainees are only "temporary workers" for him, and do not need to frame each other with exclusive Secretary contracts.


    "So it is..." Li Yiya held her cheek.


    After signing the contract, Ji Zhonghua handed himself a key to the dormitory and told him the detailed boycott, so he got up and left.


    As the head of the trainee room, it is his job to patrol the daily work of the trainee.


    Besides, he left the entrance guard card and key of the dormitory, and a piece of basic supplies such as the living expenses and subsidies of the first three months and the meal vouchers of the canteen directly transferred by the company. He believed that Li Yiya didn''t know how to use them.


    Looking at the personal belongings neatly placed on the table, liyiya stretched herself up, said hello to the staff of the brokerage department and left.


    In the following time, she directly toured the whole company''s building up and down.


    With an employee card, you really go to the floor you want to go to.


    The more she went on, she was really shocked by the "unique cave" in Imperial entertainment.


    "This company is really different from those companies I have been to before."


    When entering the canteen for dinner, many aunts looked at her more when weighing the spoon.


    Several of them directly gave her more food after knowing her new actors.


    "Maybe if I stay in this company, my life will be smoother than before."


    Just about to pick up the spoon and eat the first meal, the mobile phone rang.


    Liyiya took out her mobile phone and took a look at the caller ID. her expression was a lot clearer in an instant.


    "Why don''t you plug it? Nora ~ ~ "


    "Ernie... How are you? Did you succeed in this interview? "


    After entering the performing arts circle, both the general trend artists and Bruce Lee, who is in the state of "checking without this person", have their own circle of friends. Seeing the truth in adversity is often applicable to such a circle, and Li Yiya is no exception.


    "How to say ~ ~" listening to the concerns of her friends on the phone, Li Yiya drank a delicious vegetable soup and continued.


    "I thought I would fail, but there have been some changes. Now it has developed in a direction I didn''t expect."


    "Expected direction?"


    "Ah ~ ~ I''m an artist of Empire entertainment now. I signed the company''s first actor contract."


    Pledis, basement practice room.


    The girl talking to Li Yiya squatted in the corner and touched out the old 2G mobile phone while the teacher monitoring their training was away.


    It seems that the trainees around have experienced such a scene, so they are not surprised about it.


    "Really?" The girl covered her mouth with surprise. The beautiful face may be happy for liyiya, and a moving blush appeared on both sides of her cheeks.


    "Yes, not only that, but also the president of Empire entertainment interviewed me personally.


    He advised me to give up the idea of idol and thought that I would have a better future as an actor than idol, so... "


    The girl looked envious and sighed, "Hey ~ ~ but what others said is not wrong. Ernie, you are 25 years old.


    This age is no longer suitable for idol. I have advised you before, but you don''t listen. "


    Liyiya pursed her mouth and listened to her sister''s broken words. Her heart was inexplicably warm.


    Too many people around her think that she wants to be idol is the idea of "are you crazy".


    After persuasion failed, many people gave up completely and had little contact with her ever since.


    Probably feel that the two sides are not on the same road.


    Only this sister has been practicing with her. The two sides have worked together, ate cheap fast food in convenience stores, and supported each other for the common dream until today.


    "It''s not bad that Ernie starts over with this ending~~


    Ernie should be the first actor signed by Empire entertainment? There are many opportunities in the future ~ ~ "


    "Who knows..." Li Yiya smiled and then changed the topic.


    "Don''t talk about me. It''s time to talk about you, Nora. Have you really decided to change the company?"


    The girl was silent, and her flashing pupils undoubtedly showed that she was in a moment of hesitation.


    "I don''t know... It''s my third year since I entered pledis. In these three years, I haven''t heard about the company''s launch of a new women''s group.


    Moreover, some of the elders of afterschool have begun to leave the company under the pretext of "graduation..."


    "You girl, in private, have been persuading me to give up my dream of becoming idol. As a result, you are not the same."


    Liyiya sighed, "when I was interviewing at Empire entertainment, the president said frankly that my age is no longer suitable for idol. Speaking of, Nala, are you 24 years old?"


    "Well ~ ~ although I joined the company for 12 years, I''m already an older group in terms of age."


    The girl didn''t deny it. "In fact, I also thought that if I can''t make a debut, at least I have studied acting in other companies before. It''s not impossible to start activities with models or new actors like Ernie, but pledis..."


    "You mean, pledis is not as good as you thought at first, right?"


    Li Yiya has been to pledis and met Han Chengzhu, the president of the company.


    Because the identity difference between the two sides is too great from the beginning, they are destined not to have too many intersections.


    However, among the presidents of many companies who vaguely asked if they were interested in acting, Han Chengzhu was one of them.


    Maybe Han Chengzhu also saw that she was more suitable to be an actress, but she was good at making and exploring idol after all.


    There are still some self doubts about whether he can become popular after joining pledis.


    Instead, he is not as sure as Li Xianzhe and is willing to sign himself at such a high price.


    Whether it is sincerity or very realistic money and material treatment, Li Yiya feels that the president of a company is reliable, which will directly affect the atmosphere and impression of the whole company.


    Pledis, and Han Chengzhu''s feeling to Li Yiya is that it doesn''t live up to its name.


    Once, artists such as afterschool, sun Danfei and sun Jiaren stood out among many brokerage companies in Seoul.


    At its most glorious time, although pledis could not be compared with the three major societies, it was also a very famous company.

 Chapter 1909

    However, with the usual chat with friends, liyiya also learned the unknown side of pledis.


    Because the senior management once worked in s * m, pledis also has some s *. M style in many aspects, such as stinginess.


    At the beginning, it was because of this that liyiya refused Han Chengzhu''s invitation without much thought.


    There are too many companies she has visited that are more decent than pledis, from idol training club to actor company.


    "That''s true." The girl hesitated and whispered.


    "I thought I would enter a good big company, but after two or three years here, I feel that it is farther and farther away from my original expectations.


    Recently, I walked on the street and received many invitations from other star scouts. There are also JYP and s.. M. "


    "JYP and s.. M" Li Yiya blinked. "They are very good companies. Do you want to take a chance?"


    "Well ~ ~ I have this idea ~ ~ in case of success, I''ll leave pledis directly."


    Although she said so, Li Yili Yagen could not see the guilty expression on the girl''s face when she said this.


    On the one hand, she is very confident in her appearance and figure, but the problem is that she is facing two overlords in the circle. Their level, influence and modeling ability are not on the same level as pledis.


    Do you have the ability to enter such a company?


    In other words, even if you go in, you start from the most common.


    At that time, I don''t know how long it will take to hear the news of a new combination.


    The girl was worried about gain and loss because of this matter. She didn''t know how many times she made mistakes in practice. The teacher corporal punished her and scolded her in public.


    For her, although it can be avoided with a little attention.


    However, I have experienced too many scenes in my practice career in recent years. In addition, I am about to leave anyway, so


    "Besides JYP and s * * m, have you ever thought of other companies?"


    As she walked through the doors of the practice rooms one by one and held the phone, liyiya seemed to be unable to resist her curiosity. She would occasionally go to the window on the door to have a look at the daily practice of the students inside.


    Just at this time, two young female employees in professional clothes walked out of the elevator and passed by liyiya.


    They probably talked too much, so they didn''t care that there was such a big living man next to them.


    "Soon, our company''s" produce101 "plan will start.


    The roommate said, "maybe the company will officially recruit interns at that time."


    ¡¶Produce101¡·£¿


    Li Yiya turned her head in surprise. In the past, she was active as a new actor and earned a meager income by shooting advertisements and guest dramas. However, because she wanted to do idol, she was no stranger to the word "produce101".


    The reason why she regarded imperial entertainment as the most important part of her interview was that she wanted to persuade Ji Zhonghua to let herself participate in the program, whether as a personal trainee or as an imperial entertainment trainee.


    Her previous company didn''t have the ability to get her Li Haoyang''s contact information and didn''t know how to sign up, so she simply came to the Empire entertainment headquarters.


    In addition, when chatting with the good sister pledis in private, they mentioned the program "produce101" more than once. They were both full of great longing and curiosity about the program.


    They would like to know that in the circle of trainees, the plan that has been mentioned for several months without any decline in popularity is really to gather "101 trainees" in one program for survival practice?


    As if suddenly aroused curiosity, liyiya quietly followed them and eavesdropped.


    "Yes, so the closer we get to work, everyone is full of spirit. This plan has been waiting too long from shelving to preparation. It is said that director Li Haoyang hasn''t come to the company for several days.


    It is said that we will continue to meet with the trainees who have signed up to participate, and those who can strive to enter our company will be given superior treatment. "


    Another staff member took over and said, "not all the trainees who signed up to participate. According to the Secretary of the room chief, the president wants to train the women''s group in this plan.


    The members of this women''s group eventually become members of our company, which not only makes it easy to control, but also ensures the best interests of our company. "


    "Is that so? But this is also in line with the style of our president ~ ~ "


    The female staff who started to stir up the topic looked adored. "As long as they are in their own hands, they can make other plans in more aspects."


    "Yes, so I heard that director Li Haoyang and the room chief are very serious about this matter. Not long ago, several interns from other companies who signed up for this project have signed a starring agreement with director Li.


    Although I don''t know what the content is, I think it''s mostly after the program ends and directly become the person of our company. "


    The more they talk, the closer they are to the secret. Maybe they feel that they are in the company and the things they talk about cannot be leaked.


    "It really continues the style of mixcolor. I''m looking forward to what kind of combination will be born out of the plan of product101?"


    The female employee on the left took a picture of the file in her arms. "I heard that the name of the group is IOI. Do you know what it means?"


    "It seems to be... Emmmm, Arabic numeral 101, which is very similar to English subtitle IOI."


    The female employee on the right pondered and said, "in short, 101 trainees can have such great courage to produce such a program. I really feel that I am full of energy working in such a company."


    "Me too..."


    Liyiya watched the two men leave, her eyes flashing for a while.


    He glanced at the mobile phone still displayed in the call and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Seriously, Nora, if you want to change the company.


    I have a company here. I recommend you to try it. It''s like running one more place and having another choice. "


    "Ernie, do you want me to go to Empire entertainment?" Similarly, the girl who listened to the dialogue clearly understood liyiya''s meaning at once.


    "We talked about the project" produce101 "many times before. At that time, I wanted to participate, and you were not the same."


    "Yes, I told the company before that I wanted to sign up, but somehow the president disagreed."


    Mentioning this matter, the girl immediately changed into a sad expression.


    "Sign up as a pledis trainee. This way can''t be considered for you."


    Li Yiya thought about what the two female staff had talked about, and gradually came to a conclusion.

 Chapter 1910

    "However, I don''t know. If I introduce you in front of the room chief, maybe it will be easier for you to enter the company."


    "Hey? Will Ernie introduce me? " The girl opened her mouth slightly and immediately her face was happy.


    There is no doubt that empire entertainment has not lost to the three major societies in terms of future potential, resources and positioning in the eyes of many trainees.


    They say that if they want to be a singer, especially idol, they go to the three major clubs.


    If you want to be an actor, you''d better go to tree artist or CJEM.


    Few of these companies in Seoul can hold both training idol and film and television resources in their hands and do very well.


    For now, Empire entertainment is the leader.


    Liyiya knows that imperial entertainment does not lack resources, only people.


    Because of this, Li Xianzhe put forward requirements that other companies can''t do.


    Let her be an actress, but at the same time you can make an album for yourself.


    At least I''m the first new actor. If I recommend a new trainee at this time.


    Both Ji Zhonghua and Li Xianzhe should pay more or less attention to it.


    Moreover, she thinks that her close sister is of good standard in all aspects.


    Even the star detectives of JYP and S.M. can invite her. Empire entertainment has no reason not to look at her.


    Thinking of these, Li Yiya directly changed her way to Ji Zhonghua''s office.


    "Otherwise, don''t forget that empire entertainment has never taken the initiative to recruit interns.


    During the period when I signed the contract, the head of the room briefly introduced me to the personnel flow of the company.


    For the trainee, the source is either the designated list given by the president in person, which is distributed to the people in the brokerage department, and the brokerage department will send star scouts to dig people one-on-one.


    Or the trainees sent by companies that have cooperation with imperial entertainment for training, but they do not belong to the headquarters.


    At present, the number of trainees in this department is the least, but all of them are very strong. If you want to enter this department, if you have the recommendation of our artists... "


    "She wants to recommend an intern to our company?"


    Under the gaze of Jin Yujing''s eyes like incandescent lamps, Li Xianzhe listened to Ji Zhonghua''s story, with an unspeakable strange meaning on his face.


    Those who are introduced by the artists of this department, whether they want to work in the company or be interns, will go less than usual.


    In fact, this is equivalent to holding the letter of introduction. When you go to a place to find someone who needs to find, you only need to show the letter of introduction to the other party to confirm its authenticity, and then you will be assigned to a suitable post.


    The reason why Li Xianzhe made this rule is also because he believes that artists should have some ability to see people than ordinary people.


    This look at people refers to "the person you recommend must be right about your reputation". You can''t recommend someone who has no characteristics and looks like that. As an artist, you can''t afford to lose that face.


    Of course, this form is also commonly known as "back door".


    But it also makes Li Xianzhe feel very strange, because according to his memory, Empire entertainment has not had an intern since its establishment, which is recommended by the artists of the company.


    Li Tairong and Fang can recommended themselves. Jin Shizheng was an airborne trainee recommended by Yang xianshuo.


    But she didn''t have a letter of introduction from Yang xianshuo on the first day of junior high school. It happened that Li Xianzhe happened to be in the company. After knowing that it was her, she passed the decision directly, eliminating the talent display of Jin Shizheng.


    The rest of the people, when they entered the company, received praise from their girlhood, but that''s all.


    With the expectation of "what gift can this woman give me on her first day in the company", Li Xianzhe nodded.


    "The rules are natural. Even if she breaks the window and becomes the first artist to recommend interns to our company, we will naturally implement what has been set.


    In this way, you ask Li Yiya to simply dictate the relevant information of that person to see if you can find this person. If she is a trainee from another company, I think it should not be difficult to find her information. "


    "OK, I''ll do it now."


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Zhonghua looked up at Li Yiya standing in front of him. "First, tell me about the person you recommended and her situation."


    "Yes..." Li Yiya knew that this was half the success. She hurriedly said, "her name is Quan Nala. She was born in Chengnan City, Gyeonggi province. She is 24 years old. She is now an intern in pledis. She joined in 12 years and has studied acting before."


    Ji Zhonghua was holding a pen to record the information of the trainee. When he heard this, he was surprised and asked, "wait, you said she was a pledis trainee?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Li Yiya felt that Ji Zhonghua''s attitude was somewhat puzzling, as if... It was different from the previous one.


    "Pledis''s trainee ah, this has fulfilled the president''s wish... Such people should come more, and our company can afford it."


    The idea floated in his heart. Ji Zhonghua smiled. "Do you have a picture of her?"


    "Yes."


    Girls love to take self photos. The most important thing is photos. Group photos with their girlfriends are no exception. Sometimes they can take more than a dozen photos in a row.


    Li yiliya found a group photo with Quan Nala from her mobile phone and put it in front of Ji Zhonghua.


    Ji Zhonghua took a look and nodded slightly. "This person, you can let her come at any time. I will explain to the people in the brokerage department, sign a contract with her, and the treatment will be in accordance with the trainee standard of the Department."


    "OK! I''ll let her come when she terminates her contract with pledis. "


    The result was unexpectedly smooth, which made liyiya happy.


    Just as she was about to leave, Ji Zhonghua stopped her. "By the way, tell your friend to approach several people for the president before leaving pledis.


    If you can, try to persuade these people to leave our company with her, and we will give them better treatment than pledis. "


    Is this to let Quan Nala dig people for the company? Although she didn''t understand the meaning of doing so, at least Li Yiya understood the truth of "less talk and more work, and don''t ask what shouldn''t be asked".


    "Tell the girl to pay attention and don''t let Han Chengzhu find out."


    He pulled out the so-called list from the drawer next to his left leg and handed it out.


    Liyiya took a look and suddenly widened her eyes.


    It''s not so much the list as the personal data of several pledis trainees, and it''s very detailed.


    Song Zhuxi, Shen Yinzu, Jin Huilin, Li Yuying, and... Lin narong.


    "Is this a coincidence?"


    Obediently withdrew from Ji Zhonghua''s office. Li Yiya looked at the list in her hand again and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    These people happen to practice * * * * with Quan Nala. They have a good relationship with each other. Importantly, she has seen them herself.


    I don''t know how many times I have eaten.


    In the dark, liyiya only felt that she had jumped into a big chess game, and there was a hand behind her to control the whole game, and she only had the share of obedience and execution.


    "But it''s better to be in one company than to stay in that broken company."

 Chapter 1911

    On the other hand, Li Xianzhe, who didn''t know he hit the sky gift bag, put down his mobile phone. Looking at Jin Yujing, he spread out his hands. "I can state that this is not what I expected."


    Jin Jijing blinked at him and said, "do many people always suggest you find a secretary?"


    "Hmm ~ ~" Li Xianzhe doesn''t deny it.


    "From the beginning of the company, with more and more people being recruited, this voice has existed."


    Maybe he didn''t want the girl to misunderstand, he continued, "later, I had more and more things to deal with and face. I had the experience of holding seven or eight meetings a day in the company.


    It involves the minutes of the whole meeting, the arrangement of the schedule and the classification of documents, which are all my own work, and precisely these should be the work done by the secretary. "


    Jin Jijing nodded. She had seen Li Xianzhe busy in the office.


    At that time, there was such a big office that even the simplest printed documents were done by himself.


    Not to mention those mountains of documents that can directly block his whole person.


    From the perspective of work, she felt that it was no problem for people in the company to suggest him to hire a secretary.


    At least, a professional person can share some pressure for him.


    On the other hand, Jin Jijing thought that maybe it was because he did everything himself, so he worked so hard until he was found to have a brain tumor.


    Often stay up late, use the brain too much, and the physiological clock is completely disordered. It''s strange that such people don''t get sick.


    However, at the thought of seeing liyiya''s outstanding appearance before, the girl quickly put on a straight face.


    "Then why did you just refuse others to be your secretary? Isn''t that good? There is such a beautiful woman by your side. "


    Li Xianzhe blinked and smiled strangely.


    "Although I really want to, there is one more beautiful than her, so why should I use her?"


    Have you really had this idea? Jin Yujing''s eyes slowly widened, and her nostrils puffed out a hot breath.


    Although Li Xianzhe can''t find a secretary, or who the Secretary chooses, it has nothing to do with her.


    But... At least I admit that I like this man now.


    Being able to ignore and work with her sisters is a sign of collapse. Now how can such a self make liyiya stay with her, who is alert to all aspects of her body and appearance.


    Secretary, in the eyes of many people today, this profession is colored and belongs to beautiful young girls.


    So slowly Jin Yujing thought of many unhealthy pictures, such as Li Yiya wearing ol in the office to discuss work with him


    Well, work, and then discuss it on the sofa.


    Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, at least I know that many bosses like to use the excuse of work communication, resulting in an improper relationship with the secretary.


    Thinking of this, Jin Fujing pouted discontentedly.


    "Who? Who else around you is more beautiful than her? "


    The girl''s angry appearance made it clear that "if you don''t say it today, I''ll be pestering you all the time".


    "Of course..." Li Xianzhe grinned, suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Jin Jijing into his arms.


    "Ah ~ ~" the girl suddenly fell down on Li Xianzhe''s leg and exclaimed.


    "Of course it''s you ~ ~" the beauty is around, and the soft fragrance comes.


    Just holding Jin Yujing''s waist, Li Xianzhe had a touch of "fondling it".


    Men, more or less, have a little "waist control" complex.


    Otherwise, the world will not take "whether the waist is thin" into account whether a woman''s figure meets the standard.


    After her debut with the cosmos girl, she once asked many passers-by to give her a nickname called "fat e" because of her figure.


    There is a big gap with the successful stage cover of loveshot after losing weight.


    However, in this world, Jin Yujing has entered imperial entertainment. In terms of body and temperament, she is in a very perfect stage under the dual reconciliation of the company''s image manager and nutritionist.


    The girl who has always been very cold is leaning against her arms like a frightened little squirrel, closing her eyes and looking like Ren Jun picking and cutting. Li Xianzhe directly laughed.


    "What are you doing ~ ~ I''m scared to death."


    Jin Yujing, who came back to her senses, noticed that she was leaning against Li Xianzhe in a very ambiguous posture, and her pretty face rubbed red.


    "You said... There are already beautiful people like you around me. Why should I accept the recommendation of roommate Ji?"


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    Jin Fujing felt sweet in her heart, but she was frightened at the thought of herself.


    So he took his head away with his mouth bulging. "Just lie. Obviously you said that Zhiyan was the most beautiful among us. Now you talk about me again."


    Is this jealousy? Li Xianzhe thought that he did praise Jin Zhiyan''s appearance when he had dinner with them many times.


    Or the appearance of her cosmic girl doesn''t have any water at all. If you want to find the second one in the team who can compare with her in appearance, it seems that there is none.


    Cheng Xiao is barely one, but her popularity accounts for a lot of water. As for others, they all have their own characteristics.


    However, on the one hand, Jin Yujing at the peak of her appearance does have a charm that even Jin Zhiyan does not have, such as abstinence. People with this face are often welcomed by the same sex.


    Later, she, together with SANA of twice, coco star of mamamoo and Irene of red velet, was collectively referred to as "kppop Jiquan boss" by passers-by fans. It can be seen to what extent she was killed in the eyes of girls.


    Leaning his head to look at the girl''s glittering earlobe, Li Xianzhe made a funny rise for a moment, directly leaned over and blew it. Looking at her face turning red, she smiled.


    "Because Zhiyan''s excellent appearance is recognized by everyone, in that case, I won''t cause too much doubt."


    "What about me ~ ~" Jin Yujing looked back and stared at him. "What am I like in your heart?"


    In other words, she doesn''t care about being in front of her sisters or being taken by other trainees in the company to compare her appearance with Jin Zhiyan. Even if she is a girl and has a little competitive mind, the reason for this competition also depends on people.


    First, the wide sleeved fairy skirt, and now it is said that people are beautiful.


    When someone you like mentions another girl in front of you, you will have some mind in your heart.


    Besides, if she is really a secretary, she can help bring tea, pour water and deal with some simple documents. She is confident that she can do well.

 Chapter 1912

    "You... You are the one I want to stay with." Li Xianzhe said seriously.


    "To refuse liyiya is also to avoid making you feel a little unhappy. You are far more important to me than her.


    In addition, the relationship between us is here. I don''t have to leave you alone. Instead, I use a stranger like her who has just joined the company. "


    It turned out that he just refused without showing his heart. Was he thinking about his feelings all the time? Jin Fujing pursed her mouth, and the little temper that was still holding quickly disappeared.


    In the end, are you making trouble for nothing?


    No, even if this matter can be exposed, the matter of wide sleeved fairy skirt can''t be solved.


    Such beautiful clothes, no wonder the girl showed off for so long when she faced them.


    Even if Jin Zhiyan later promised to lend it to her, it was not her own.


    Jin Fujing pursed her mouth, and her mind began to echo the appearance of Jin Zhiyan dese. She thought of the ring, but her heart became more and more chaotic and could not calm down.


    Li Xianzhe looked at her as if she was not in high spirits and asked with concern.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it? What did I say wrong? What made you unhappy? "


    "No..." Jin Jijing was stunned and realized that he was in a daze. "Are you telling the truth? Tell the truth ~ ~ "


    "Of course it''s true..."


    Li Xianzhe left the girl''s tender waist with his hands, put them behind his head, looked up at the ceiling and vomited, "I really want to hire a secretary and let you do it


    First, we are familiar with each other. Second, from the perspective of selfishness, I will give you more salary


    At least with you, even when I am very tired, as long as I see you appear in front of me, my whole body seems to have endless strength. "


    Jin Jujing dropped her hands and put them on his navel, staring at him like this.


    When he raised his head, a pinch of beard in front of his chin clearly took away the girl''s sight.


    I don''t know if the air in the United States is easier to produce beard than that in South Korea. During this period, Li Xianzhe''s beard grows very fast and needs to be shaved several times a week.


    They even seized this opportunity to take turns as his image beautician.


    Jin Yujing still remembers what they could solve in two minutes when they first shaved her. It lasted half an hour when they were careful.


    Because I was afraid that once I tried hard, I would scratch his face.


    So when holding the razor, even along the edge of the face, from the place with the least beard, they scrape gently and slowly, bit by bit.


    But when they were scraping, they didn''t even dare to breathe more, for fear that their hands would shake suddenly.


    Ah ~ ~ at least I wasn''t so nervous and serious when I combed my hair.


    And when they helped him shave, the razor made a faint "rustle" sound when it passed his face. They all felt very good.


    Before experiencing it personally, Jin Jijing, including, felt that beard was the label of "Uncle" and "father".


    People with beards are very old.


    Perhaps because of this, many young boys around us, even idols in the circle, rarely have beards, and some of them have to be shaved off immediately.


    Or simply go to the hospital for laser hair removal, and you won''t grow a beard all your life.


    But this prejudice was broken here by Li Xianzhe.


    It''s really the first time I think it''s so charming for a man to grow a beard.


    Once he saw Li Xianzhe skillfully standing in front of the mirror, he painted his chin with white foam.


    After a little cleaning with a razor, they fell into it and began to make that decision.


    Speaking of it, there are four beautiful girls who help themselves do this kind of thing every day. Li Xianzhe naturally feels interesting and accepts it calmly.


    The worse his health, Li Xianzhe paid more attention to his image than before.


    No matter what method he used, he didn''t want others to see him completely "sick".


    When Jin Jijing stared at Li Xianzhe''s chin and remembered the past, Li Xianzhe was still unaware and continued to say his thoughts.


    "Although it''s hard to keep working efficiently as I am now, but... Don''t I still have you? During this time, you have been following me, taking care of me and supervising me.


    All my preferences, life, work and rest are perfectly controlled by you. I... I haven''t felt this feeling for too long. It''s comfortable and intoxicating. "


    "How does it feel?" Jin Jijing''s pupils shook slightly and fell down slowly. His fingers began to fiddle with Li Xianzhe''s chin and beard intentionally or unintentionally.


    "The feeling of being taken care of." Li Xianzhe smiled.


    "No matter what you do, someone will always think of you, or someone will do something for you before you do something. From such people, you can feel that you are not alone and that there are still people in the world who care about you. "


    Freeing up one hand to hold Jin Jijing''s catkin, Li Xianzhe continued.


    "Because of this feeling, I thought I was the happiest person in the world until that happened."


    Jin Fujing subconsciously held the hand he held. She vaguely understood that what she heard next might be the secret that the man had been hiding in her heart.


    "You... Should have experienced the feeling of being eaten by loneliness and penetrating into the depths of your soul?


    That kind of unimaginable loneliness and indifference. When I knew my mother died, my favorite woman also left me at that time for the artist dream she had been hiding. "


    "Is it... Elder Kong Shengyan?" Jin Fujing pursed her mouth and whispered a name.


    "Hmm ~ ~" Li Xianzhe gently nodded his head, but now he can calmly say those things he feels he won''t mention in his life.


    "I... I was afraid of losing that feeling, because I couldn''t imagine the most important person leaving me.


    Since then, I am the only one who doesn''t know what attitude and goal to live with. I also want to end myself in a very extreme way. "


    As he spoke, Li Xianzhe stroked up his sleeve and pointed to the wrist of his right hand.


    "Here, there was a scar, but now I can''t see it, and here."


    He grabbed Jin Yujing''s hand and put it on his head, gradually groping to a specific position, "this is also a scar, this hole."


    In the most immature and emotionally unstable period, Li Xianzhe tried to commit suicide many times, each time because he was found and rescued in time.

 Chapter 1913

    Someone tried to contact Li Xiuman in South Korea for him, but he refused.


    Until today, Li Xiuman himself didn''t know about it. Even Yu Dingyan, who had long been close to him as a family, didn''t know that such a thing had happened to him.


    "Sorry... I don''t know this..."


    The girl trembled her hands, and she did touch those places.


    Especially that hole, as long as you touch that place, your fingers can easily sink, and you can obviously feel that it is not round at all.


    Jin Jijing is afraid that if it goes on like this, he will directly pull out his hair and let himself see the scars left behind.


    Maybe he was distressed about what he had suffered, maybe he was ashamed of his previous small temper, but in a very short time, bean big eyes rushed out of her eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter." Li Xianzhe shook his head slightly, stretched out his hand and gently wiped the tears on the girl''s cheeks.


    "After all, those are all in the past. I... The most correct decision I made in the past 20 years is to return home and meet you.


    Because of you, I feel the feeling of being taken care of and cared about again. I haven''t experienced this feeling for two years. Now I''m very happy. "


    He put his palm on Jin Yujing''s back and stroked it gently. Li Xianzhe said softly.


    "With you, I don''t need a secretary. That''s why many people in the company suggested that I should find a secretary from beginning to end.


    You are actually my secretary. Sometimes I will ask some interns to help me because I am really busy. Later, I found more and more that it was still these trainees in the company. I used it easily. If the real secretary was not a secretary, there was no need to tangle. "


    "Then... Just reluctantly agree with your statement..."


    Jin Fujing held back the acid at the tip of her nose and held Li Xianzhe''s face boldly with her hands.


    "In the future... Don''t do anything by yourself like before. I can help you with some simple ones, even if I can''t learn them ~ "


    "The question is, do you have so much time?"


    Li Xianzhe didn''t want to destroy this atmosphere, but... Reason is telling himself that there is no one in the world who will always revolve around him.


    Parents may, but now he is doomed not to go back to the past. For those who have lost or yearned for now, he can only remember them in memory forever.


    "What do you mean?" The girl was a little confused, so "don''t you have time now?"


    "After that ~ ~" Li Xianzhe said helplessly.


    "Don''t forget, you''re going to RB after October. To be honest, I was hesitant about it."


    "What are you hesitating about?" Jin Jijing blinked.


    "Don''t you know whether it''s right or wrong for us to shoot a special film?"


    "Not just these."


    He picked the girl up from his legs and Li Xianzhe got up with a crutch.


    The first time I knew he wanted to move around, Jin Yujing instinctively held his arm.


    Before and after this action, very natural, is completely done too many times will have the result.


    "No matter what, you will always make your debut in the future, which is an unavoidable fact."


    When he came to the window, Li Xianzhe picked up the watering can and sprayed water on the bonsai placed by the window.


    These potted plants were specially selected by Qiujing


    Because of their existence, Li Xianzhe''s room always has a fragrance like nothing. It seems that as long as he smells it, the depression in his heart will be quickly dispersed.


    The moment when the water mist splashed on the leaves, Li Xianzhe turned up his mouth more brightly than just now.


    "What''s more, cosmic girl has always been an important part of the company''s women''s League plan, so your debut time can only be advanced, not delayed.


    But... My contradiction is here. My debut means that you can''t get along with me like this. "


    "No, even if it''s a debut, we can still do this with you..."


    Seeing the loss in his eyes, Jin Yujing inevitably took a smoke in her heart.


    She knows his thoughts and has been doing all these things for their smooth debut in the future. It''s really a feeling of marrying a daughter and going out.


    When it really came to that day, he finally took that step, saying that it was impossible to give up at all.


    "It doesn''t make sense." Li Xianzhe turned around, shook his head and whispered.


    "I gave you a promise to make a good debut. I must fulfill this promise I made at the beginning.


    If I leave you around because of my selfishness, it will trample on your dreams and efforts. "


    When they didn''t make their debut, their daily life was just spinning in the state of a few points and a line, practicing, practicing or practicing, and then staying with him like their family.


    Outsiders will not care about how the interns of imperial entertainment get along with him, and the media will not track these.


    But once they made their debut, when they were successfully labeled as "artists". Their every move is under the surveillance of many parties.


    Although sun Zhouyan said to him with a very firm attitude that "cosmic girls are also your cosmic girls", Li Xianzhe believes that they really "belong" to themselves only before they make their debut.


    For example, he swaggered to the United States with several trainees, but he couldn''t swagger with the company''s artists. In doing so, he must "become famous".


    "So, are you hesitating about this?" Jin Yujing smiled. "Do you want to keep us by your side forever?"


    Such an idea is really selfish. However, she doesn''t feel bad at all. Even, she has a feeling of joy.


    They never thought of staying with her all the time, whether they were interns or debut.


    "Once." Li Xianzhe nodded and said, "so at that time, in your planning plan, I set your debut time after 2016. Even if there are resources suitable for you, I always give them to others first for various reasons.


    But later, whenever we saw you practicing, I began to question my decision.


    Is it really good to delay your future for your selfishness¡¶ "My girlhood" is a turning point in my treatment of your ideas. "


    "So are the special shows after that?" Jin Yujing found that she knew this man a little more than her sisters.


    For example, he is far from perfect as expected. He is also flawed and self-centered.

 Chapter 1914

    "Yes..." Li Xianzhe knocked on the floor tile with his crutch and whispered.


    "Gradually I realized that maybe I had almost lost my direction because of some ideas.


    But luckily I didn''t delay much. So... I''m glad to let go and let you get out faster than I want to keep you by my side.


    You... Will stand on the stage in another posture after all, if there is no name of your cosmic girl on the throne of the Korean women''s League. In that case, everything I have done and your efforts have become useless.


    In that case, my selfishness may be satisfied, but I take the dream of twelve girls as the price. It''s too expensive for me to do it. "


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe glanced at Jin Yujing, and the girl was looking up at her.


    Until this time, Li Xianzhe found that almost the whole body of the other party was close to his body.


    "Before going to RB for filming, the four of you stayed with me... After I had surgery, I needed someone to take care of my daily life."


    "Is it your last selfishness?"


    Jin Yujing tilted her head to look at her. He should know that no matter when he made such a request, no matter which girl would not refuse.


    For example, it''s hard to imagine that a strong man like him would suddenly say "I want you to take care of me" to you one day. It''s false to say that he doesn''t move. Where is there any hesitation?


    "Our four beauties have worked as secretaries. Should we always get some salary?"


    Li Xianzhe smiled, "vulgar... Can you change something else?"


    "Is that so?" Jin Fujing pursed her bright red lips, which reminded him that he was indeed a man without money and was famous for his generosity in money.


    In addition to the monthly living allowance given to them by the company, he also gave each of them pocket money in his personal name.


    If you can help anything, it''s a reward. What salary do you want.


    "Well ~ ~" successfully convinced herself in her heart, and the girl changed her subject.


    "But... Shouldn''t taking care of your daily life be what a girlfriend should do? I... "


    Before she finished, Li Xianzhe suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. "How about this?"


    Jin Yujing was crisped on the spot.


    In fact, they have been together in this ambiguous mode for so long.


    Each other clearly knows that they are not pure, but they seem to have a tacit understanding. They don''t poke it, nor are they stupid enough to ask, "what are we doing now?" Something like that.


    However, the feeling of kissing him on his own initiative is really different from that of being raided by him.


    No wonder Zhou Yan''s face turned red like a crab when he mentioned kissing him, and he looked aftertaste.


    "It doesn''t count if you don''t kiss your lips ~ ~"


    Feeling his lips leaving his forehead, Jin Jijing lowered his head and made a fine sound like mosquitoes and flies.


    With that, the space in the whole room solidified.


    Perhaps thinking of what would happen next, the girl boldly raised her head and looked at her own figure reflected in Li Xianzhe''s eyes.


    The atmosphere gradually became uncertain.


    Li Xianzhe looked at Jin Jijing''s slightly closed red lips and felt as if he had walked into a vortex.


    That whirlpool is swallowing its own thinking and consciousness bit by bit.


    then......


    "Well..."


    Jin Yujing tightly hugged the man in front of him and clumsily responded to his kiss.


    When I said "I didn''t kiss my lips", I was actually ready at that time.


    However, I never thought that when I really experienced the feeling of kiss, it was like an air pump connected to my body. When my lips and the tip of my tongue were joined together, my whole body strength was absorbed


    Like the sound of balloon explosion, it echoes in this space


    Maybe there are too many emotions accumulated in my heart in the past. When it ushers in the explosion point, no matter how many boulders and soil are used, it can not stop the surging mountain torrents.


    With her lips parted, Jin Jijing gasped violently, and put her hands on Li Xianzhe''s chest.


    Hazy eyes seem to be injected with the color of rainbow, and the colored glass shines.


    Really, when I can''t help it, the barriers that have been built by myself and the reserved of girls will be broken and clean.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll suffocate and die."


    After more than ten seconds, Jin Jijing made a soft sound.


    "Some people say that you recommend me to wear lip makeup because you like my lips, right?"


    Li Xianzhe whispered as he remembered the sweetness in his mouth.


    "Every time I see your lips, I feel like a fire burning in my chest. I don''t know when my reason that I managed to maintain will be burned out."


    "Well... Now ~ ~" Jin Fujing stroked his lips with his fingertips, and there was a little more charm in his expression.


    "I want to experience the taste of being burned by fire again."


    Li Xianzhe smiled, lowered his head and kissed Jin Yujing.


    When her lips were covered, a beautiful rose was in full bloom, and her hot breath was like the fragrance of flowers beating on Li Xianzhe''s face.


    ......


    "I''ve been listening to what I said earlier to kiss you. At that time, I would like to die that way. At that time, I just thought what she said was exaggerated."


    A pot of hot tea was poured into the cup. Jin Jijing lay on Li Xianzhe''s body, and her fingertips walked freely upstream of his Adam''s apple.


    Especially when he was drinking water and wriggling up and down there, he felt "so cute".


    "Now, in my opinion, do girls who have kissed you have a visual sense of being lowered by you?"


    "It''s not so exaggerated, but it''s hard to forget the moment of the first kiss. It will always take root in my mind. I can''t forget it if I want to forget it. It''s true."


    Li Xianzhe ate the grapes the girl put in his mouth and sighed "how sweet."


    Jin Yujing gave her a white look, lazily pulled her hair and said, "do you dare say it''s not sweet?"


    "It''s much worse than that just now." Li Xianzhe smashed his mouth.


    "I heard that more kissing will consume calories in the body..."


    "Really?" Jin Yujing stared, "so kissing has the effect of losing weight?"


    "It''s said on the Internet that those who claim to be experts say that saliva exchange can not only burn calories, but also prolong life."


    "Then I want to try again." Jin Fujing licked her lips and climbed directly onto Li Xianzhe''s body.


    Even if her height is not short in the pile of girls, she looks like a large doll now.


    once...


    Two, three


    Li Xianzhe allowed the girl to kiss him heavily on his lips. Seeing that the other party still had a deeper trend, he directly raised his hand to stop "you have plenty of opportunities and time to kiss me in the future. Now it''s not appropriate."

 Chapter 1915

    In fact, he has accumulated a lot of fire in his body during this period. As a big man, he is teased by so many beautiful girls every day, and he has endured the disease that he can hold out sooner or later.


    Jin Jijing glanced in a certain direction and her pretty face turned red.


    "Have you endured very hard these days? Suo Jing said you haven''t touched her yet..."


    Li Xianzhe smiled bitterly and endured hard.


    But there was a voice in his heart reminding himself that now was not the time to do that.


    Even if he really wanted to, Jin Yujing wouldn''t refuse at all.


    "A long stream of water... Such things will not be remembered for a while."


    At the next moment, Jin Jianjing only felt that the whole person was spinning around. Li Xianzhe held her up and put her on the chair beside her. "We can wait for the guests, but the guests can''t wait for us. Go and do the business first, otherwise, it''s not just Na Lian and them who have opinions."


    "Well... I''m always waiting for you." Jin Jijing nodded slightly, looked at Li Xianzhe for a while, and couldn''t help hugging him.


    "I now feel that all this is not true. It seems that I am having a long dream. I am afraid I will be awakened before I am ready."


    "That''s it, isn''t it?" Li Xianzhe gently put his hand around him and gradually fell from Jin Yujing''s back to his waist. He stopped and said, "go and prepare. Now the others are not here. You are the only hostess here."


    "Well ~ ~ don''t worry, oba."


    Jin Fujing stood on tiptoe, leaned over to his lips and kissed him. In a soft voice, "I won''t humiliate you."


    It was agreed to take out the desserts in the fridge and put them on the plate to welcome the arrival of Lin nalian and his party. As a result, they patronized intimacy.


    After coming to the kitchen, the girl scratched her head and looked at the unopened cake box bought up and down in the refrigerator. Maybe she thought of a good way, and a person smiled strangely.


    "Just put it on the plate intact. Why do you have to cut the fruit? The United States is not Korea, and the price of fruit is not so expensive ~ ~"


    On the other hand, Li Xianzhe looked at Jin Yujing, who had disappeared like the wind, and looked at the hot tea in front of him. He hammered his legs, which had been pressed with some sour, and got up slowly from the couch.


    "It''s time to take out the gifts for these girls."


    After knowing that these girls were coming to Korea, Li Xianzhe personally prepared a unique gift for each of them, which could not be bought elsewhere.


    Open the drawer and twelve small boxes with exquisite packaging are neatly placed inside.


    He picked up one and turned it in his hand. Li Xianzhe smiled confidently.


    "Whether it''s pocket money, clothes or trinkets, these girls are not short of.


    Just the black card I asked Lin to give them is enough for them to buy a lot of things, so compared with material, spiritual needs are the most important. "


    Feeling the inside like an empty small box, Li Xianzhe whispered.


    "I hope this gift can make them feel that even if they haven''t seen each other for so long, there will still be no estrangement between me and them."


    Then he took out the twelve exquisite packing boxes and put them in the living room. Li Xianzhe said in the direction of the kitchen.


    "I''ll go out and pick them up. You can bring out all the prepared food."


    "Inside... Be careful." Jin Yujing leaned out her head and made an "OK" gesture to him.


    Looking at her promise, Li Xianzhe touched his chin seriously.


    Isn''t it a pile of cakes with fruit? The cake bought itself earlier and piled up at home for these people to eat.


    Fruit is also because the doctor advised him to eat more, so he buys a pile at one time.


    So it really doesn''t take much effort to add up. It''s just that the number of people is relatively large and the whole refrigerator needs to be empty.


    But Jin Yujing''s appearance made him have a sense of seeing. Good guy, he really regarded himself as the hostess~~


    "Almost. We''ve been out long enough. It''s time to go back."


    In a nearby dessert shop, Qiu Suo Jing took out her mobile phone, took a look and shouted to the two sisters sitting opposite.


    "Ah? Are you going back at last? "


    Sun Zhouyan slept on the table. The cake and juice he ordered had long been solved. However, the air conditioner in the store was too comfortable, so he just lay on the table to make up for his sleep.


    "If you don''t go back, oba is going to entertain nalian. They don''t have enough food."


    Qiu suojing looked at the crowd and vehicles outside the window with her chin in her hands. "Do you two think Ernie will take action during the period after we leave?"


    "I think so." Sun Zhouyan''s spirit was refreshed.


    "The three of us tried our best to provide her and oba with a chance to live together. If we don''t take advantage of it..."


    Jin Zhiyan added bluntly, "will Ernie be with him after we leave?"


    "This..." Qiu Sujing choked immediately, and then thought of many unhealthy pictures in his head.


    "Oba certainly won''t do that. What do you think?"


    Sun Zhouyan pouted, "I believe he won''t, but Ernie..."


    At the thought that the unreliable sister had done a lot of unreliable things in private, the three had no bottom in their hearts.


    "I don''t think Ernie is strong enough to push back. After all, Ernie has no experience."


    "That''s right... But..." Qiu Suo Jing blinked.


    "We''ve been out for so long that Ernie and he can really do a lot of things during this time."


    "Ah? Long time? " Sun Zhouyan scratched his head. "We''ve been sitting in this store for less than an hour."


    "Oh, no matter. Let''s go and go back first. With so many dishes, I hope I can catch up with nalian before they come."


    Maybe it''s true that I have no bottom in my heart, and I don''t know which tendon I was wrong at the beginning. After listening to the words of the two good sisters, I deliberately procrastinate outside, and then find an excuse to leave Jin Yujing.


    In sun Zhouyan''s words, three of the four of us have died.


    Finally, if you don''t pull into the water, you have a strong sense of disobedience.


    And Ernie, do you really think she can escape in the way Ernie is now?


    I can''t escape. Qiu Sujing is clearly aware of this.


    Not only Jin Yujing, but also other sisters are behind. They just don''t know who will be the next person to enter the Bureau.


    Maybe it''s what she can think of, or it may be those people who have been hidden very deeply and can''t even see through themselves.


    The three hurriedly settled their accounts and went straight out of the dessert shop to their residence.


    But in fact, it is not just the three of them who are in a very tangled state.

 Chapter 1916

    In the underground parking lot, Lin nalian stared at the elevator door that had not moved and swallowed his saliva.


    "You said that if oba saw the consumer SMS notice, would he kill us directly and beat us up?"


    "You think too bad of oba, Ernie."


    Yu Dingyan stood firmly in front of the school of defending Li Xianzhe and glared at Lin nalian with dissatisfied eyes.


    "But after all, we spent so much money, didn''t we?"


    Zhou Ziyu bit his pen cap, looked at the small sticker on his hand, and looked hesitant. "But if he was beaten by Europa, it would be worth it."


    "Cut ~ ~" Lin nalian touched his face and said intoxicated.


    "My young lady is naturally beautiful, talented and beautiful. How can she be beaten obediently.


    Moreover, it''s not the first time we spend Europa''s money like this. "


    "So, Ernie, are you worried or not?"


    Zhou Ziyu couldn''t turn around, but he continued to calculate their consumption amount this time.


    Well, because everyone buys too many things.


    A single calculation can be used as an assignment, let alone a dozen of them.


    "Ernie, if you don''t say anything else, you have no face and skin."


    Park Chi Chi didn''t make complaints about this sister''s beautiful appearance. She suddenly said she was right.


    "That sentence?" Everyone was attracted by the topic.


    HMM ~ ~ just for Lin nalian''s words, Li Xianzhe said a lot. He hit the nail on the head every time and won their approval.


    "Oba said that Narian oni is often not as sensible as Ziyu. In this way, he still wants to become the leader of our group in the future. In contrast, Ziyu''s being the leader is much more reliable than Narian oni''s being the leader."


    Now remember, this sentence means that the speaker is unintentional and the listener is intentional.


    "It''s okay to say that, but..."


    Sun Caiying looked at Lin nalian puckering and sulking, touched his chin and smiled. "Does oba love Ziyu more than Narian oni?"


    "Eh? Not to mention that when oba was with us, he took good care of Ziyu, and Ziyu never caused trouble to oba, unlike some people... "


    "What are you doing? Why are you staring at me? "


    Lin nalian was sulking. As soon as he noticed that everyone couldn''t help focusing their eyes on himself, he spread his legs and put the formation of the mountain king.


    "Ernie, your first position is not guaranteed ~ ~"


    Jin Duoxian''s face was full of joy. "Our son Yu is about to replace you in oba''s heart and become the top of the list."


    "Ernie, it''s not as exaggerated as you say." Zhou Ziyu explained in a low voice, but the rising radian of the corners of his mouth was inexplicably happy in the eyes of his sisters.


    "Well ~ ~ first, everything is empty. Elder sister, I have stopped moving like a mountain. Whatever you say."


    Lin nalian puffed his mouth and blew the bangs in front of his forehead. "Anyway, it''s not for girlfriend''s position. Look at your excitement."


    The crowd suddenly became dumbfounded. It''s true that Mingming is not arguing about who will become Li Xianzhe''s girlfriend.


    But they were more excited than this. They wanted to see Lin nalian and Zhou Ziyu fight for love.


    "But how do I feel that Narian oni is guilty?"


    SANA''s watery eyes flashed a touch of cunning. "It seems that many times before, we asked nalian oni to ask Ernie sauce. Who does Ernie sauce like most among us? Nalian oni either failed or simply didn''t ask for various reasons."


    "It seems that Mina won Narian oni last time, didn''t she?"


    Momo solemnly fell into the memory and half narrowed his eyes.


    "Oh ~ ~ that''s the time when nalian Ernie and Mina sent a text message to Ernie sauce at the same time to see who he would call back?"


    Inexplicably exposed the scar, Lin nalian said forcefully, "that time doesn''t count. Ernie sauce''s mind on Mina itself is the biggest bug. If other people were to win."


    Mina smiled softly. "Really? Ernie, are you so sure? "


    "Of course! In addition to you, there is a definite delay. I am confident that I will win any of you. "


    Lin nalian stretched out her fingers to the sisters. Just at this time, the girl remembered an old HK film she had seen recently. She was deeply impressed by the opposite line, so she quoted it.


    "I''m not aiming at one of you. I''m here. Everyone is rubbish..."


    However, this sentence was changed in Lin nalian''s mouth. "I''m not aiming at any of you. In terms of loveliness and beauty, you can''t win me. Therefore, standing with you, oba definitely likes me best."


    "Are you sure?"


    SANA turned her eyes and suddenly pointed to Zhou Ziyu.


    "Since Ernie sauce has said that nalian Ernie is sometimes less sensible and reliable than Ziyu, when we see Ernie sauce, we''ll find a chance to ask, does ouba like nalian Ernie or Ziyu more?"


    "Is this a bet?" Jin Duoxian smelled a hint of conspiracy.


    "I think so." Sun Caiying grinned with two small tiger teeth and said, "fortunately, I have a lot of won. I won by Ziyu."


    Before the gambling game officially took effect, the girl couldn''t wait to place a bet, which made Lin nalian and Zhou Ziyu a little confused.


    Are you pushing us into the game?


    "No, Ernie, we have to pay back oba''s money. We can''t bet."


    Zhou Ziyu whispered, but she felt that there was another voice in her heart, which was constantly brainwashing herself.


    Bet with Narian oni and ask who oba likes best and who will win?


    Although oba usually has a headache for nalian Oni, but oni is so cute and lively, should oba like it very much?


    As for me ~ ~ it''s a little slow and hot. Even when talking, I sometimes speak in a serious and slow voice. Even if oba likes me, it won''t be like Narian Oni, will it?


    So when this idea came out, Zhou Ziyu''s eyes at Lin nalian became guilty and drifting.


    "Oh, well, Ziyu, you haven''t married oba, and you haven''t become oba. Do you want to save money for oba first?"


    Lin nalian covered his mouth and joked in surprise, "you must like oba, right? You didn''t admit that we said that before. Look, you''re like a frugal wife behind a successful man. "


    "It''s really a bit like ~ ~"


    "Sure enough, Ziyu was exposed ~ ~ not a good child ~ ~"


    "Hidden so deep, there must be other ulterior motives."


    "For example, peek at oba''s bath and rush in to see more?"


    "Are you sure you''re not talking about yourself?"


    "Ah, ha ha, of course not. It was an accident, an accident."

 Chapter 1917

    This time, the onlookers chattered and discussed like a dog. Even Mina, who has always been gentle, was full of such a smile and comforted the blushing Zhou Ziyu. "Don''t worry, we won''t discriminate against you."


    "Obviously it''s Ernie. You''re too strange, okay?"


    Zhou Ziyu looked ridiculous. "You suddenly offered to bet and pulled me in. You didn''t ask me for advice."


    "Ziyu, don''t worry. You must win this gamble."


    Sun Caiying took Zhou Ziyu''s hand and vowed, "I''ve decided to bet you 5000 yuan to win. I''ll treat you to Burger King dinner."


    "What about... Losing?" Burger King, Zhou Ziyu immediately hesitated.


    As a delicious person, she always wanted to experience the authentic taste of Burger King when she came to the United States.


    However, when they were at the airport, they didn''t know whether there were stores selling this kind of food inside the airport. Coupled with the language barrier, they simply didn''t want to.


    "If you lose, you lose." Sun Caiying is very open-minded.


    "If you win, you lose, but I believe in my intuition. Nalianoni must still lose this time."


    "Hey, I''m a golden hand. Is it really good for you to openly question my popularity and status in Europa?"


    Lin nalian took out a 50000 won note from his pocket.


    "Bet, bet, I! Lin nalian! I bet I''ll win. "


    So the familiar scene reappeared.


    With a warm smile, Jin Duoxian put his hands around his waist and closed them up and down.


    "Come on, all bets. Buy nalian Erni or buy Ziyu. Lose ten for one."


    "Who is one and who is ten?"


    Gambler Park Zhixiao put his arm on SANA''s shoulder. I don''t know where he found the gum and threw it into his mouth. "Miss Ben wants to press Ziyu to win, 500 won."


    "Nalian oni is one and Ziyu is ten. This is a scientific gamble."


    Jin Duoxian skillfully took the money into his pocket and said "temporary custody".


    They began to bet one after another. Lin nalian won and Zhou Ziyu won. Even Li Caiyan and Jin ziluo who met this new thing for the first time were not spared.


    However, because they were younger generations, they were directly robbed by Lin nalian with the dignity of their predecessors.


    But this is still unable to change the gamble that tilted from the beginning.


    "Look at you stingy. It''s good to take out 50000 yuan like me."


    "No, we have to pay back oba''s money."


    Zhou Ziyu tore off the calculated note paper and distributed it to the people.


    Park Zhixiao took his own and glanced at the of other sisters around him. He always felt something was wrong.


    "No, did we spend that amount?"


    "Are you too little or too much?" Momo looked at the string of zeros behind his share and stuffed it directly into his pocket.


    Anyway, she felt that her private money was not enough to change, and she spent at most part of it.


    The rest, if Ernie sauce supports the repayment of pig feet~~


    "No, I just think this number."


    Park Zhixiao blinked his big eyes and asked, "Ziyu, are you counting dollars or Korean won?"


    "Dollars, what''s the matter?"


    "You should count Korean won. Do you want us to pay back Europa''s money in US dollars?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to calculate. After looking at the exchange rates of the US dollar and the Korean won, I think Ernie may faint after seeing the converted figures, so..."


    Zhou Ziyu said wrongfully, "if you don''t believe Ernie, you can use your mobile phone to calculate how much won a thousand dollars is."


    "Don''t forget it." Lin nalian directly interrupted and shook his head.


    "In my opinion, according to Ziyu''s algorithm, should we also count the money we spent on Europa in the past?"


    "Ernie, what do you think?"


    Perhaps it was Zhou Ziyu''s words that aroused his curiosity. Park Zhixiao took his mobile phone and compared the invoices saved by his sisters, calculated the consumption amount of their crazy shopping little by little, and then calculated the price of Korean won according to the latest exchange rate given on the Internet.


    She did what Ben had done again, as if there was some gap between the other party''s calculation and her own estimation.


    But in fact, before Lin nalian and Zhou Ziyu said these words, many people thought it was very simple. The big deal was that they would pay back Li Xianzhe a little later.


    However... The more you count down, park Zhixiao has an impulse to cut his hands. The money is beyond their tolerance. I''m afraid it''s not enough to empty everyone''s bank cards.


    Who makes the gap between the dollar and the won too big.


    A thousand dollars doesn''t seem like much, but it directly becomes a million in Korean won, which is not a problem of several times or dozens of times.


    "Do you remember the first time we used our oba card to go shopping in the supermarket?" Lin nalian''s words quieted all the women.


    The first time they checked out with Li Xianzhe''s card was the first time they visited his house.


    The previous impression of this man was just that of oba, who grew up with Yu Dingyan. After that, they won a little favor because the other party bought some dolls for them.


    But speaking of it, it was also the first time they bought things with the personal card of a heterosexual man. In this society where money is very important, it is difficult for even their closest friends to take out their card and give it to others, right?


    Oh ~ ~ at that time, it was Xuanyi oni who mastered Li Xianzhe''s personal card, but they brushed a lot. This is an unchangeable fact.


    "It seems that we brushed off more than one million won that time?"


    Park Zhixiao whispered, "this time, is it many times that of the last time?"


    "You can earn more money without money, but if you don''t, where can I find such a group of lovely sisters?"


    Suddenly, a very familiar voice sounded in their ears. Park Zhixiao and Lin nalian thought they were talking to each other.


    "Oh, so... Eh?"


    But immediately aware of something, he quickly raised his head and looked forward.


    Li Xianzhe walked out of the darkness slowly. His thin face first appeared in the sight of the women when he left Korea. He walked slowly with a small crutch.


    In the past few days, because of shooting some difficult action scenes on the set, coupled with the health status of the body, several times fell directly from mid air. Although there is a foundation to support, it is impossible to recover so quickly after all.


    So with the combination of many factors, it''s a little... Not very sharp at the moment.


    "I hope not to be found by these girls."


    Li Xianzhe thought to himself, pretending to be very healthy as much as possible.


    "Long time no see, nalian... Zhixiao... And you all..."


    "Oh... Oba?"


    Lin nalian covered his mouth and looked at the man in front of him with an incredible face.


    Because of the light, the girl and the people around her looked carefully many times before they confirmed that it was Li Xianzhe.

 Chapter 1918

    In the past, they had been thinking about it day and night, and the Europa that kept talking finally appeared, but everyone seemed to be surprised that no one rushed up excitedly.


    Yu Dingyan stared at Li Xianzhe blankly, tears streaming down uncontrollably.


    You don''t have to think about it. You can see from this face how hard he worked in the United States.


    "Ernie, why are you crying?"


    Momo looked at Yu Dingyan, who turned to wipe his tears, and Li Xianzhe, who came towards them. He didn''t know why.


    "I''m glad to see Ernie sauce?" SANA blinked her eyes, and some of them laughed.


    "But how does Ernie sauce feel? It''s much more handsome than before, especially the moustache on the chin. It feels sexy."


    "Ernie sauce is not more handsome than before. He is too thin."


    Mina''s eyes are always staring at the figure, which is like a mountain standing behind him. Even if he is not as big as he used to be, his eyes will not change.


    It must be filming that made him like this. Thinking about it, the hands on the trunk handrail quietly clenched


    The girl thought that when she came to the United States this time, she should do her duty as a good sister.


    "Yes... Ernie sauce is too thin." Momo pouted.


    "Fortunately, I brought a lot of pig feet. I have to make Ernie sauce delicious."


    The girls had different thoughts, and no one took the initiative to speak. This strange atmosphere was something Li Xianzhe never thought of from beginning to end.


    It''s because I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I really see it. Do I feel unreal and rusty?


    "I haven''t seen you for months. Are you going to forget what I look like?"


    When he came out, Li Xianzhe specially made up some makeup and added the beard in front of his chin, which gave him a sense of maturity and vicissitudes and became a real "Uncle".


    "Is it really oba?"


    The girls looked at each other, raised their feet and walked to Li Xianzhe.


    Lin nalian saw the crutch in Li Xianzhe''s hand at a glance. He didn''t even want to shout and activate the atmosphere.


    "If it''s not me, who else can it be?"


    Looking at the familiar faces, the smile on Li Xianzhe''s face was much more prosperous.


    Rubbing Park Zhixiao''s head nearest to him, "Zhixiao is also thin. I remember when I left, your face was still flesh."


    Park Zhixiao blushed. That''s the move. Only Li Xianzhe would do this to her. "Oba, I miss you so much..."


    Other people''s expressions are not much better. The closer they are, the more surprised they are that "why is oba so thin" comes from the bottom of their heart.


    "But why did oba... Look like this?"


    Lin nalian carefully touched Li Xianzhe''s next door with his fingers. Well ~ ~ it''s still very hard. His muscles are still strong, but his arms seem to be a circle smaller than before. Is it an illusion?


    "This..." Li Xianzhe smiled. "Because recently he has made many difficult action plays, he consumes his physical strength faster, and his diet is not as arbitrary as before."


    Speaking of this, he pointed to the crutch in his hand. "Don''t worry, it''s just a few minor injuries. It''ll get better slowly."


    "Really?" As soon as Yu Dingyan heard of the injury, the whole person couldn''t control it.


    "If Europa comes down to do something in person, we can go up directly."


    "When I first knew you arrived in New York, I thought I would drive to pick you up myself, but..."


    Touching Yu Dingyan''s supple long hair with one hand, Li Xianzhe whispered, "but I really can''t leave, so... I''m sorry to let you stay so much in that unfamiliar place in New York. I''m sorry."


    Momo said untimely, "if you feel sorry for Ernie sauce, will you cook a Chinese dinner for us? I feel so hungry now ~ ~ "


    Quiet


    People stared at Momo with murderous eyes, and they were already thinking about how to beat pabra aside later.


    "Momo oni is really. Why do you mention food at this time?"


    Zhou Ziyu muttered bitterly, "didn''t you agree to cook a dish for oba?"


    Jin Duoxian thought, "but do you think with Momo''s current cooking skills, she can cook a dish well? That fool can''t even tell tomato sauce from chili sauce. "


    Sun Caiying''s voice floated over and said, "it''s like you could share feelings before."


    The girls'' conversation naturally could not hide from Li Xianzhe''s ears.


    "Well... I knew you would say that."


    Li Xianzhe laughed. "Sure enough, it''s still the Momo who will be full of strength whenever it comes to eating..."


    "If you work hard, you will eat delicious ~ ~"


    Momo smiled foolishly, "will Ernie sauce make my favorite spicy pig feet this time?"


    "It''s impossible now, at least it''s too late."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head, but looking at the instant loss of Momo, he quickly changed his mouth, "but if you prepare well, you can eat at night."


    "OK..." Momo resurrected in situ and shouted excitedly.


    "Make me more Ernie sauce. I want to eat pig feet for 20 people."


    "Twenty people... Aren''t you afraid of being fat?" Li Xianzhe grinned and felt that his teeth hurt when he took a breath of air conditioning.


    "Because I haven''t eaten pig''s feet made of Ernie sauce for too long ~ ~"


    Momo said brazenly, "if I don''t eat again, I''ll die."


    "Are you sure?" Yu Dingyan looked at her obliquely. "I ate so much in the car before, and on the plane."


    "Although those pig feet are delicious, they can''t compare with Ernie sauce."


    Momo suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to Lin nalian. "Nalian Ernie also shouted to eat pig feet made of Ernie sauce before. If you don''t believe it, ask her."


    "Oba, I''m sorry. Momo is not sensible. We will educate her well."


    Lin nalian quietly stared at the sister. It''s really a pot that doesn''t open.


    If he wasn''t too tired, Li Xianzhe wouldn''t be so thin. So until now, no one mentioned eating a big meal. As a result, Momo became the first person without eyesight.


    "You..." Li Xianzhe shook his head gently.


    "Forget it, they are all their own people, so don''t be so outspoken. Even if you don''t say it, I''ll treat you well. "


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe suddenly noticed two figures in the crowd who had never entered.


    When the two men looked at her, one of them would boldly open his eyes as if he wanted to see through his body, while the other would sit in a wheelchair and lower his head.


    Two very interesting people.


    Li Xianzhe suddenly became interested and took a step forward with a crutch. "You two, are you golden violet and Li Caiyan?"


    "Internal ~ ~"


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~ ~"


    They were shocked and greeted meticulously.

 Chapter 1919

    Anyway, this is the big boss who is sacred and insurmountable in their eyes.


    Even if both of them were born in JYP, at least Li Xianzhe had the identity of a director there.


    In addition, listening to these omnis constantly say how good his Europa is every day, and the frequency and effect can catch up with brainwashing. Therefore, while in awe, it can not help but feel more cordial and curious.


    The legendary mysterious president of Empire entertainment is even more handsome than it looks in the picture.


    "Don''t be bound..." Li Xianzhe looked at his face, which was not different from what he remembered in his mind, and smiled gently.


    "You are both JYP trainees. Brother Zhenying asked me to take good care of you on the phone.


    In addition, there is a relationship between Na Lian and them, so you two don''t have to be so nervous and afraid of me. If you don''t mind, just call me oba like them. "


    "Inside..." Jin ziluo and Li Caiyan looked at each other, and then the girl carefully replied, "ouba..."


    "It''s said that ziluo, you were the vocal champion of JYP''s trainee showcase for two consecutive sessions. This voice is really good. Just, why didn''t I see you when I was in JYP before?"


    Li Xianzhe is still very interested in golden violet.


    Not only is this girl very cute, but her smart eyes are shining and fluctuating, but she feels like her heart has been impacted. He has only met this feeling in Lin Yuner.


    But the difference is that he and Lin Yuner are so familiar that they can no longer be familiar. They will definitely "quarrel" in less than two minutes, so that little bit of heart has long disappeared without a trace.


    And Jin ziluo... Li Xianzhe suddenly thought of the two female trainees he met when he visited FNC a long time ago.


    Xu Zhiyuan, who claimed to be his own fan, and park Haiyun, who was caught and reprimanded by Han Shenghao for a while.


    In this way, FNC has met a quarter of the members of the new women''s League launched six or seven years after AOA.


    One facade and two vocals have excellent strength.


    "I used to practice in other places in the form of preparation."


    Jin ziluo explained in a low voice that "the trainee contract was officially signed not long ago."


    "I see, but I believe President Zheng Xu''s vision of people will not be wrong."


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly. Jin ziluo''s answer was not mixed with a little exaggeration. Instead, he added a lot of points to his impression of the girl.


    However, he knew that through his involvement in JYP''s new women''s League planning, it was doomed that Jin ziluo could not make a debut in JYP.


    Because the next women''s group after twice will appear at least five years later.


    In this way, it''s better to go to other companies early... But even if it''s the outcome already set, it can''t be said directly.


    "Come on... Don''t live up to President Zheng Xu''s cultivation of you."


    Seeing a thought in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, Jin ziluo blinked. "Yes, I''ll work hard."


    After that, Li Xianzhe said some official encouragement to Jin ziluo, and put his eyes on Li Caiyan.


    To be honest, he didn''t understand why Park Zhenying sent Li Caiyan to the United States until now.


    He doesn''t believe that little girls simply worship themselves and are their own fans.


    Dragged his injured body all the way just to see him.


    But when it comes to understanding Li Caiyan, Li Xianzhe knows no less than Park Zhenying.


    There are few examples in this circle, especially idol, where both parents and sisters are artists.


    The only ones who can break their fingers are T-ara''s all royal blue and her sister Quan Yulan, Jessica and FX''s Krystal in her girlhood, Kong Shengyan and Yu Dingyan who can''t get around Li Xianzhe, and then Li Caiyan and her sister Li Cailing.


    Among these sisters, some are famous for their appearance


    There are two sisters who have made high achievements. No one knows the degree in the young rice circle.


    But if you want to leave a mark in the eyes of fans and passers-by with excellent dance, there is no doubt that Li Caiyan, who is sitting in a wheelchair and often looks at himself, is always a bit timid.


    Maybe it''s because there''s no makeup, maybe it''s because you don''t dress up and don''t have a good rest.


    Li Caiyan''s first impression of Li Xianzhe in this period was similar to that when she later participated in sixteen.


    There is not much meat on both sides of the thin cheeks on his face, and there is a deep dark circle around his eyes. The whole person looks a little more insecure mentally.


    Yes... Whether Sister Li Caiyan or Sister Li Cailing.


    Being attacked by others for appearance in life, that kind of thing happens all the time.


    Therefore, the two sisters in private are somewhat submissive, but once they go on the stage, they will immediately change greatly, full of self-confidence, which is a pure "stage physique".


    However, since everyone has come, I have no reason to drive others away, or a little girl makes a face.


    "I heard that Caiyan, you and your sister are all my fans. Is this true?"


    Li Xianzhe squatted down, looked up at Li Caiyan and whispered.


    "Brother Zhenying told me a lot about you on the phone."


    "Nei... RBT and I have always been your fans."


    Li Caiyan really didn''t expect Li Xianzhe to come out suddenly. Some of them were scared and seemed to shrink.


    "Really?" Just as soon as he saw the girl''s dodgy eyes, Li Xianzhe knew that the so-called fans had a lot of water.


    However, with so many people in front of him, he didn''t prick it. He just glanced at her leg wrapped in gauze and said, "how''s your foot recovering now? Can you walk down the ground? "


    "Much better than before." Before Li Caiyan answered, Yu Dingyan opened his mouth first.


    "The doctor suggested that Caiyan had better stay in bed for a period of time, and even if she recovered.


    To the extent of her sprain this time, it is not recommended to dance strongly in the future, but Caiyan insisted on coming to the United States with us, so she went to the president. "


    "It''s a hundred days. During this period, it''s best not to practice for the sake of health.


    Take care of your body first. If your feet are useless, it will be a problem whether you can stand up and walk smoothly in the future. "


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe suddenly remembered one thing.


    "Speaking of it, I also specially bought a wheelchair that can be controlled and moved for Caiyan. Does Caiyan still like it?"


    Li Caiyan nodded stupidly, but in fact, she hasn''t been in the wheelchair since she got off the bus.


    It was Li Xianzhe''s unflattering care that made her want to cry.

 Chapter 1920

    Although it''s spineless to think so, she really hasn''t realized that someone has been so kind to her for a long time, and this person has never had any contact with her before.


    "That..." Yu Dingyan opened his mouth.


    "It seems it''s still in the car. How can you remember to pay Caiyan for such a thing?"


    "If you don''t buy her a wheelchair, let me buy her a crutch directly?"


    Li Xianzhe swung his fist and knocked on Yu Dingyan''s forehead.


    "Ah, really, I asked Caiyan how you are. I answered several times before and after. Did you sprain your foot or Caiyan sprain your foot?"


    People watched Yu Dingyan cover his head, pout and don''t speak, and laughed one after another.


    Sure enough, oba was still the one who would fight with them.


    Even if he is thin, his appearance is a little different from before, but his character has not changed after all.


    It seems that the worries between them are really useless.


    "Of course Caiyan sprained her foot ~ ~"


    Lin nalian stepped forward with a smile. "Oba, the wheelchair is still assembled. Hey, it looks very high-tech and should be very expensive?"


    "Narian oni is about to start."


    Momo whispered at the first sight, smelling the unusual smell, and took out a 1000 won note from his pocket.


    "I bet 1000 yuan that Ernie will be beaten by Ernie sauce next."


    "I''ll bet 2000 yuan. This wheelchair is very expensive, more expensive than President Nim''s." Zhou Ziyu said solemnly.


    Jin Duoxian frowned angrily. "You are so ungrateful. How can you get less of me when you can make money?"


    "So you bet or not?" Sun Caiying tilted her eyes, full of expressions of "I have seen through you" and "the first gambling game after arriving in the United States starts at 1000 yuan, which can''t be lower than this amount."


    So Jin Duoxian just wanted to take out the hand of 500 yuan coin, quickly put it back, and then changed into a yellow note.


    "Fifty thousand yuan. Nalian Ernie won''t be beaten. Oba can''t bear to give up. At most, she will be scolded."


    £¡£¡£¡


    Some of the people who participated in the bet were surprised by the big hand, but on second thought, they thought Jin Duoxian was right.


    Li Xianzhe hasn''t beaten Lin nalian once since he met them. He has always been fighting on the mouth.


    Of course, if the only few times of spanking ended with Lin nalian blushing, it could be regarded as "beating"


    "SANA, Mina, why don''t you two get involved?"


    Park Zhixiao put his fingers under his lips, wondering whether he wanted to participate in it. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of SANA and Mina, who were completely watching the play, and asked curiously.


    "There''s no need to gamble."


    SANA pointed to the direction of Lin nalian and Li Xianzhe and smiled playfully, "look for yourself."


    "What? You won''t be greedy enough to rob even Caiyan''s wheelchair, will you? "


    ¡£


    Li Xianzhe saw through the girl''s mind at a glance, and suddenly he was not angry.


    "It''s not ~ ~" Lin nalian stuck out his tongue and smiled shyly. "I''m just a little curious about what it feels like to sit on it. If it really pushes forward with the control lever in hand, it will go."


    "That''s for sure." Li Xianzhe said helplessly, "don''t say that. Go up first. I''ll help Caiyan assemble a new wheelchair, so that she can move more easily in the future."


    "Shall we go up first?" Lin nalian turned her eyes.


    "Oba, do you want to split us up and do something with Caiyan?"


    Just as the girl said this, the sisters next to her stepped back one after another, as if they expected that Lin nalian would be beaten up by Li Xianzhe at the next moment.


    "Lin nalian!" Li Xianzhe grinned. His eyes narrowed into a curved line.


    "Yes!" Lin nalian just wanted to say something, he watched Li Xianzhe stretch out his hand. With her understanding of this very close Europa, when she realized it, she had fallen into the pit.


    The next moment, the girl''s flesh face was directly grabbed by Li Xianzhe and lifted up.


    "When you first came to the United States to see me, you treated oba like this. You missed him for months and couldn''t even sleep during that time?"


    "Oba, I''m wrong. Will you spare me?" Lin nalian pretended to eat pain on tiptoe, but his heart seemed to roar wildly.


    "Who dares to say that in front of oba? I missed it for months and couldn''t sleep well? Is Miss Ben such a flower maniac? "


    If Lin nalian''s thoughts are heard by others, they will nod their heads on the spot and seriously, "yes, Ernie, you are such a person."


    "I think you''re a girl. You don''t go to the house for three days."


    Fortunately, Li Xianzhe and Lin nalian are just playing, and he can''t really get angry with each other because of such a small thing.


    But the girls around them were at a loss when they heard the new words.


    "What does it mean not to go to the house for three days?"


    Zhou Ziyu realized that it was time for him to play, so he coughed gently and said.


    "This saying means that nalian Ernie is too naughty. People like Ernie should have a good fight.


    If Ernie has a long memory without repair for more than three days, Ernie will forget himself and even jump on the roof and lift the tiles covered on it. "


    "Hey, this saying is too appropriate to describe nalian oni." SANA shouted excitedly, "sure enough, Ernie sauce is the nemesis of nalian Ernie."


    "What nemesis?"


    At this time, Li Xianzhe''s face appeared on SANA''s right shoulder without warning.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    The girl immediately turned her head as if frightened.


    At that time, SANA''s small pink lips brushed past Li Xianzhe''s lips.


    The soft touch and the SANA Vanilla Lip Balm on the lips make the two people as fast as they trigger the static electricity.


    Because this action was too obscure and it happened in an instant, no one saw it at all except the two parties.


    "Ah, well, when we were talking about cooking."


    Jin Duoxian''s eyes flickered. "We''re saying that Narian oni is the bane of cooking."


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Li Xianzhe glanced at his SANA, covering his lips. When they looked at each other, the girl only felt that her whole body was going to burn. Her already red face is now more like a cooked tomato.


    SANA never thought that her first kiss was given to a person who made her feel no disgust at all on such an occasion.


    And the girl told herself again and again that she really touched her lips at that time.


    "Ah ~ ~ what should I do? I kissed Ernie sauce. My heart beat so badly."


    SANA touched her chest, as if even if she took the initiative to close her facial features, the beating rhythm of her heart would still appear in her ears.

 Chapter 1921

    However, what makes SANA feel more ashamed is that Li Xianzhe subconsciously licked his lips when he looked at himself just now.


    "Could it be that during my absence from Korea, nalian began to learn cooking?"


    Li Xianzhe took a look at Lin nalian, who was puffing his mouth and angry with himself, and laughed very incorruptedly.


    "You don''t even wash your feet every day. Can you wear a pair of socks for a week and learn to cook? What a surprise! "


    "You don''t wash your feet every day!" Lin nalian suddenly blew his hair and jumped up.


    "Smelly oba! Don''t say that about me! I''m much cleaner than before. I don''t believe you smell it. "


    From a long time ago, Lin nalian was determined to turn herself into a clean girl. For this reason, she made many changes she would not do before.


    For example, if you take a bath every day and stay in the bathroom like SANA, you will never come out without an hour.


    Then, as the eldest sister, she forced her sisters to wash her socks in turn every day. If the socks couldn''t catch up with the speed of their replacement, the girl directly came several pairs from Park Zhixiao, so that she even made a joke about two feet wearing different socks.


    So on the surface, Lin nalian is more advanced than before in his life style.


    But the girls who lived with her in Li Xianzhe''s home these months couldn''t help rolling their eyes when they heard her retort.


    Jin ziluo moved her ears and asked the people around her without leaving a trace, "elder nalian is really like the President... What oba said?"


    "It used to be like this ~ ~" sun Caiying showed two tiger teeth. "But later, because of oba, nalian oni has quit these bad habits."


    "But Ernie still wears a pair of socks for three days."


    Zhou Ziyu frowned, "and we have to remind Ernie all the time before we can remember!"


    Seeing these girls vaguely have an in-depth discussion on this matter, Li Xianzhe pressed the head of Lin nalian who wants to fight with him and shook his head slightly. "Well, don''t say it, or I''ll be unlucky."


    "Hum..." Lin nalian raised his head angrily.


    "I don''t care. Oba, you expose my black history in front of so many faces. You must be responsible for me."


    "Pa ~" Li Xianzhe gave the girl a violent millet directly.


    "What strange words do you say? I''m responsible for you. People who don''t know the truth think what I''ve done to you."


    Lin nalian pouted and covered his face to cry, "oba, are you beginning to dislike me? You used to like me best. "


    "Believe it or not, I''ll send you back to Seoul and let brother Zhenying take good care of you for me." Li Xianzhe covered his forehead and directly took out the big killer.


    Let Park Zhenying entertain himself in person? Lin nalian suddenly shivered.


    She knows that with the character of her president, once Li Xianzhe personally asks, and then tells the truth about her performance in the United States, when she returns to JYP, she really loses her freedom.


    Lin nalian, who has mastered the essence of social survival, immediately gave full play to the exquisite acting skills of Lin''s Oscar heroine.


    "No, oba, don''t you think I''m more mature than before after you''ve been away for a few months?"


    When the girl said this, she put on a calm look and said in a low voice.


    "Are you sure?" Li Xianzhe silently compared a cross on his chest. "I don''t think you''ve changed at all. No... you''re more talkative and busy than before. Ziyu is much more mature than you now."


    "Thank you, oba." Zhou Ziyu, who was named, smiled sweetly, and his rocker straightened a lot.


    "How could it be ~ ~" Lin nalian sprinkled Jiao. "People are adults now. They not only take a bath on time, but I even wash my clothes by myself. I''m good."


    "Really?" Li Xianzhe doubted "your hand washing clothes?"


    "No." Lin nalian shook his head. "I washed it with oba''s washing machine."


    "Well ~ ~" Li Xianzhe sighed with relief.


    Lin nalian looked as if he was surprised. A look of complacency quietly flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he was ready to be praised.


    Who knows, Li Xianzhe suddenly said, "the water washed out every time should be very dirty?


    Alas, I suddenly feel that it is necessary to disassemble the washing machine when I go back to see if there is any accumulated sludge in it. "


    Sludge? Is that saying she''s dirty?


    Behind him, a few stifling laughter of "Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi" gradually sounded. Lin nalian looked back and saw the sisters covering their mouths and lowering their heads, and his face was black.


    She can even shamelessly say that although she doesn''t bathe as often as her sisters, her bath water is definitely not black, and so is the water for washing clothes.


    Ah, unless it''s dark clothes that fade when washed.


    However, when Li Xianzhe said this, she was very upset. They had previously disassembled the washing machine and cleaned it well according to the instructions on the Internet. Even if there was dirt in it, it was caused by more than a dozen of them.


    "Arnie, really, oba, I''m really not so dirty."


    "But Momo used to say you were a little dirty."


    Li Xianzhe moved out of Momo. When he put his hands on Momo''s white and tender shoulders exposed in the air, let alone the inexplicable height difference between them, it gave people a very cute feeling.


    The onlooker Momo nodded seriously. "Nalian oni is really dirty. I can cite a lot when it comes to her dirty history."


    "Oh, shut up." Lin nalian covered Momo''s mouth. "People love clean girls now."


    Then he stretched out his wrist and put it in front of Li Xianzhe''s arm. "Oba, look how white I am. I don''t have any ash at all. I took a bath two days ago ~"


    "Nani?" Li Xianzhe''s face changed. "Two days ago? Is it close? I wash once a day in the United States. "


    "That... That''s different." Lin nalian doesn''t think that Li Xianzhe, a big man, has fewer bacteria than her. He retorts, "ouba, you shoot here every day. You exercise a lot and sweat easily. Of course, you have to take a bath once a day."


    "Really?" Li Xianzhe suddenly realized, "but don''t you practice every day in JYP? Reasonably speaking, you exercisers should have a lot of exercise, right? Isn''t it common to sweat? "


    "Of course not." Lin nalian forked his waist and laughed.


    "I don''t go to the company to practice every day ~ ~ sometimes I just find a reason to lie at oba''s house."


    Wow, haha, that''s why I didn''t go to the company to practice two days before I came to the United States. In addition, when I returned to oba''s home, there were air conditioning, cold drinks and snacks. It was difficult to sweat.


    I''m so clever! Lin nalian smiled happily, but she didn''t know that the sisters were looking at her with strange eyes.

 Chapter 1922

    "What kind of mentality does Narian oni have to say so openly that she is lazy and doesn''t go to the company to practice."


    Momo twitched his mouth.


    But it has to be said that Lin nalian has inherited all the pro daughter treatment of Pei Xiuzhi compared with them in the company.


    Before meeting Li Xianzhe, she was recognized as ACE, and she was spoiled by teachers and staff all over the company.


    In addition, even if she doesn''t practice, her strength can far open the trainees in the same period, so the teachers turn a blind eye.


    Not to mention her later relationship with Li Xianzhe, has become a "special case" in the eyes of many teachers in the company.


    As long as it is not too much, everyone will meet it. For example, if you say hello, you don''t go to the company to practice it.


    Even if someone reports to park Zhenying or Zheng Xu, they both know where Lin nalian is, so they ignore it and forget it in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh, it''s like this ~ ~" Li Xianzhe looked at Lin nalian, who was drawing in place, and raised a meaningful arc at the corners of his mouth.


    "I said, some time ago, brother Zhenying kept complaining to me that since nalian lived in my house, she has become more and more lazy.


    I used to go to JYP''s canteen for dinner, but I didn''t go at all. Even the time to go to the company for classes is getting shorter and shorter. "


    "Well... This." Lin nalian finally realized something and smiled.


    "After all, we can''t live up to oba''s care for us. No, oba, think about it. You prepared so many ingredients for us when you left. We should eat them all.


    What a waste if the ingredients are moldy after a long time.


    So ah, with gratitude to Europa and respect for life, I won''t even eat in the company''s canteen. "


    Li Xianzhe was a little dizzy. "Is that so?"


    "Of course." Lin nalian waved his hands solemnly, which was quite instructive.


    "There are so many trainees to eat the meals in the company, even if there are few of us.


    But these ingredients, meat, fruits and drinks in oba''s family may attract mice if they are not solved quickly. As a sister, we are duty bound to eliminate them. "


    "No wonder your whole person has been much healthier in recent months."


    Li Xianzhe looked up and down at Lin nalian''s figure, and finally stayed in the girl''s school.


    This girl, is she eating too well? She''s really developing well.


    Li Xianzhe suddenly remembered that in terms of body ranking, Lin nalian''s body is really among the best in the whole twice, just like her popularity.


    This is a typical example of being specially cared for by God. There are no defects in all aspects.


    "This is all oba''s credit."


    Knowing what the look in Li Xianzhe''s eyes meant, Lin nalian not only didn''t feel shy, but also had a little secretly happy.


    While quietly holding his chest, he continued.


    "Ouba, don''t worry. We had eaten all the ingredients you had in the fridge before you came."


    "I believe that." Li Xianzhe smiled, especially now looking at this circle, everyone''s skin was white and red, there was no sign of malnutrition, and there was no intention to continue joking.


    "Seeing that you are so healthy now, my uncle and aunt must be very happy to see you. In this way, I really don''t feel bad about the food I prepared for you before I left."


    The girls were warm when they heard this. Li Xianzhe was right. They haven''t gone home in recent months except Mina, Momo and SANA because of the road and time.


    The others met their parents several times. What was mentioned most during this period was their faces, which were different from those in JYP before.


    "Our parents know that we are so healthy because of Ernie sauce. They always want to find a chance to thank Ernie sauce ~ ~"


    Mina stared at Li Xianzhe''s face and said softly.


    At that time, she happened to contact her parents at Rb in the form of remote video. At that time, she mentioned Li Xianzhe in front of her parents for the first time.


    Not only Mina''s parents, many of them are full of curiosity about Li Xianzhe.


    And want to find a chance to have a good look, whether this man is as good as their daughter said, so he doesn''t take care of them for other purposes.


    "Jinjia yo?" Li Xianzhe was stunned. "I also want to find a chance to meet my uncles and aunts ~ ~"


    It suddenly occurred to me that I would go to Tokyo in a few days. It would be a good choice if I took this opportunity to visit Mina, SANA and Momo''s parents.


    To this end, Li Xianzhe directly said, "I think I''ll go to Tokyo to see the girlhood concert this time. By the way, let me invite your parents to dinner?"


    "Hey? Invite my parents to dinner? "


    The girls were surprised one after another.


    However, although their parents have their own jobs.


    But it''s not like an artist. It''s hard to see him once. If you say it in advance, it''s not impossible.


    Mainly, Li Xianzhe mentioned this without warning, which made many people think carefully.


    It''s like... Taking your boyfriend to see your parents.


    "On the evening of the 5th, after the concert of my girlhood, I will give a banquet at the Ritz Carlton Hotel in Tokyo and have dinner with some artists in the company.


    If you are interested, you can come directly with me. I have no problem staying in Tokyo for two or three days, so... "


    Li Xianzhe smiled and looked at Mina, SANA and Momo.


    "If you just have a meal, I think it''s a good opportunity. I just don''t know if it''s inconvenient for you."


    "Of course not." The three women looked at each other and Qi Qi nodded, "of course we are very happy that Ernie sauce can go to RB."


    SANA then said, "it''s just that SANA can take Ernie sauce to Osaka ~ ~"


    In a very short time, various plans of Li Xianzhe came out of SANA''s mind after he arrived in Osaka.


    The girl actually wanted to take this opportunity to get close to Li Xianzhe.


    SANA is a little dissatisfied when he sees that he can get along so naturally with Momo and Mina, but he seems to be a little restrained with himself.


    Coupled with the unexpected kiss just now, Li Xianzhe''s position in SANA''s heart was suddenly improved a lot.


    "Hey, if you want to go, go to Kyoto First. What''s fun in Osaka, and it''s so close."


    Momo was upset that what he wanted to say was preempted by SANA,


    "Ernie sauce, go to my house. Although my house is in the countryside, it is super quiet. There is also a good hot spring house. I can take Ernie sauce for a dip."

 Chapter 1923

    Momo''s proposal brightened Li Xianzhe''s eyes "hot spring house? It sounds good. "


    Although he has been to RB several times over the years, he has never experienced the Tangchi culture of Rb once.


    With a pair of eager eyes on Momo, Li Xianzhe felt evil and thought of many scenes in Rb blockbusters.


    "There are also hot springs in Osaka. Why should we go to Kyoto First? From the distance, it''s better to go to Osaka first."


    In an instant, SANA and Momo quarreled over who to go to first after Li Xianzhe arrived in Tokyo.


    The sisters listening to Korean were stunned.


    If one of them quarrels with these two, can they quarrel?


    Mina looked at Li Xianzhe without saying a word, her eyes full of tenderness.


    He is so busy that his schedule is full. It must be a little time out of his busy schedule to go to Tokyo.


    Maybe he wouldn''t have stepped into Tokyo without his girlhood concert here.


    As for inviting their parents to dinner, this kind of thing is that park Zhenying himself hasn''t done it. It''s so natural to say it from his mouth.


    But Mina thought of another point. This time, Li Xianzhe asked them to go to the girlhood concert with their parents.


    Especially for their three trainees at Rb, it can be regarded as a rare experience to go home to visit their relatives.


    You can not only come to the stage to observe, but also reunite with your parents.


    No matter from which angle, JYP will release people obediently.


    Although Mina thought that this might be the first time for everyone to introduce him in front of her parents, she had several feelings about introducing her boyfriend, but she didn''t feel wrong at all. Instead, she looked forward to it.


    Perhaps feeling Mina''s different gaze, Li Xianzhe turned his head, looked at the girl''s gentle eyes and smiled faintly, "Xiaonan, just after arriving in Tokyo, can you arrange for me to meet your father alone?"


    "With my father?" Mina blinked.


    "Ernie sauce doesn''t all decide to have dinner with our parents. In that case, it''s OK to eat directly at the table."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head. "I heard that your father is a famous medical professor in the medical school of Osaka University. I have some medical problems. I want to ask him."


    To be honest, Li Xianzhe knows very little about Mina''s father.


    He only knew that the other party worked in the Affiliated Hospital of Osaka University, and the position was at the professor level. He knew nothing about which department he was.


    On the one hand, I thought that after I finished Rb, I would start preparing for surgery.


    Frankly speaking, Li Xianzhe actually has no bottom in his heart, and even has a little fear.


    He has never had such a big operation. What''s more, this time it was a direct operation on his head.


    Those private doctors who are currently serving as his medical team told him that although the tumor in his head has not deteriorated, there has always been a risk in brain tumor surgery. There are really many patients who are benign but fail to come down from the operating table in the end.


    Just this time I went to Tokyo, I could meet the parents of these sisters and have a good chat about their life in Korea.


    There are also some things about starting out in the future. The opportunity is also very rare. It''s a pity not to make use of it.


    "Medical problems?" Mina subconsciously glanced at the crutch in Li Xianzhe''s hand and nodded slightly. "I know. I''ll call my father sometime."


    At the same time, the "quarrel" between Momo and SANA has become white hot.


    Both of them knew that there would be no result if they continued to argue, so they simply chose a "truce".


    "Are you two finished?"


    Li Xianzhe held his chest with both hands. "Didn''t he just say that he was starving to death? It''s not like being hungry to have so much energy and voice to argue about what''s available and what''s not. "


    "Because this is a very important thing." Momo nodded his head seriously.


    "In addition, Kyoto and Osaka are very close, so..."


    "Is that so?" Li Xianzhe pinched his chin and opened his mouth under the expectant gaze of the two people.


    "Anyway, it''s the same who goes first. Why don''t you three follow me all the time? Just take me to feel the local conditions and customs of Rb. How about it? "


    "Nani?" Momo''s face was muddled, "what''s the meaning of Ernie sauce? Do you want the three of us to come with you?"


    "That''s what I mean." Li Xianzhe grinned with white teeth.


    "Although my Japanese level is simple, there is no problem communicating with the local people, but with the three of you, I think this RB trip may become very interesting."


    "Do you mind if one more person follows, oba?"


    Lin nalian was unwilling to be lonely and gathered together. His eyes blinked and his face looked begging.


    "I do mind." Li Xianzhe put on an affectable face.


    "Children have nothing to do. I communicate with Momo, SANA and Mina. It''s good for you to go home and play after watching the concert."


    "Not at all." Lin nalian pouted. "My home is in Seoul. I can see my parents at any time if I want to see them. I can go back at the weekend if I want to go home. It''s better to take this opportunity to play with oba in Tokyo..."


    "Oh, so you want to have a good time with me in Tokyo."


    Li Xianzhe sighed. He understood that Lin nalian was her nemesis,


    In other words, all boys can''t harden their hearts when they meet such a spoiled and lovely girl who is born as one.


    Whenever Li Xianzhe wanted to get rid of his sister, Lin nalian immediately put on a pitiful look like an "abandoned kitten". He felt that if he refused, he would be tantamount to doing something that people and gods are angry with.


    For him, in fact, it doesn''t make any difference to have another Lin nalian around him. With his personality that he can''t calm down anywhere, if he really travels around RB with him, he will be very noisy along the way.


    "Uh huh ~ ~ oba, if you don''t think it''s enough, take us with you."


    Lin nalian smiled and pointed to a group of sisters behind him.


    Hearing the speech, the girls stared at Li Xianzhe with sparkling eyes.


    Just in a short time, Li Xianzhe''s forehead was filled with layers of sweat.


    Once Lin nalian and Momo and SANA return to RB, they will release their own troublemakers, which is enough to make him tired, and Mina will know something and not cause him trouble.


    If you count the others


    "OK, you can follow if you like."


    Li Xianzhe rubbed his swollen temples, pretending to be agitated and waved his hand. "Hurry up before I change my mind."


    ready! Another period of vacation.


    The girls clapped each other and silently shouted "yes" in their hearts.

 Chapter 1924

    "It''s worthy of being nalian oni. Sure enough, she can''t handle oba''s affairs."


    "Of course, I don''t see who miss Ben is."


    In the face of the flattery of the sisters, Lin nalian proudly raised his chin and his nostrils to the sky.


    "Cough, now miss Ben gives you a chance to thank me. Hand in all the treasures of snacks!"


    "Here''s my jerky, naoni."


    Sun Caiying directly took out a bag of beef jerky and put it in Lin nalian''s hand.


    "This is my lunch, Ernie. You should enjoy it ~ ~"


    "You''re lying. Your lunch is a generation of dried meat?"


    Yu Dingyan stared at the bag that was obviously tearing away the seal, and couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "Are you Jeanne Lian eating you too much?"


    Lin nalian had planned to enjoy the bag of dried meat. As soon as he heard Yu Dingyan''s words, he suddenly looked gloomy. "Do I look like a garbage can?"


    It is more like Sun Caiying''s silent Tucao, seemingly make complaints about Lin Nalian''s ear.


    "Ernie, I''m helping you. If you finish my bag of dried meat, do you still have an appetite for the big meal prepared by oba later?"


    Dinner? Lin nalian''s eyes suddenly lit up. In fact, sun Caiying''s voice was almost heard by people in this circle.


    Originally, there was no one in the underground parking lot, and the echo effect was good.


    On the surface, the two people are whispering, but the effect can be as good as wearing a radio microphone, but it can be clearly transmitted in everyone''s ears.


    Both of them, who thought they were smart and made evil deals, did not realize all this.


    "It makes sense. Ah ~ ~ Miss Ben has to keep her stomach for Europa''s big meal ~"


    Perhaps he thought of the dazzling Chinese food waving to him. Lin nalian wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth and directly gave Li Xianzhe milk.


    "Oba, the silver family is hungry and wants to have dinner."


    The atmosphere suddenly became quiet


    Momo looked down at the pig''s hoof bones that he still held in his hand and began to think whether this thing could be used as a weapon.


    For example, it''s best to knock Lin nalian out at once, so that the world will begin to be quiet.


    SANA shook her fleshy cheeks, glanced at Li Xianzhe''s expression of instant stupidity without leaving a trace, and three question marks stood on her head.


    "Why is Ernie sauce like that? I don''t like it, but I don''t particularly hate it... I can''t figure it out... "


    However, SANA wondered whether the effect would be different from Lin nalian''s if she did it herself.


    Yu Dingyan opened her mouth. Lin nalian''s coquettish voice made her doubt about life and turned her back directly. She was really afraid that if she heard it again, she would hit people directly.


    "Ernie... Please be normal."


    Zhou Ziyu, as one of the few people with antibodies against Lin nalian''s pettish behavior, raised his palm and gave a solemn warning.


    "Ernie, if you go on like this, you may even have no food."


    "Uh huh ~ ~" the rest nodded deeply.


    "The silver family is very normal..." Lin nalian poked his fingers and twisted his body around.


    "You''ve been bullying the silver family. I won''t play with you in the future..."


    Li Xianzhe took a deep breath


    then....


    "Then hurry up and don''t continue to waste time doing useless things here." The roar of was heard all over the underground parking lot.


    Everyone looked at the picture of Lin nalian being chased by Li Xianzhe with a crutch. God touched his arm synchronously, as if to confirm whether there were goose bumps there.


    "I think oba is the nemesis of nalian oni." Duoxian took a piece of dried meat from sun Caiying''s hand, threw it into his mouth and said vaguely.


    "This is clearly a happy enemy." It''s rare that Jin ziluo, who didn''t speak before, commented.


    "However, the relationship between Ernie and the president is really good ~ ~ like family, there is no burden and estrangement."


    "We are family." Momo''s words made the girls laugh and didn''t refute.


    They and Li Xianzhe already have the ability to immediately guess what the other party will do as long as they look at the other party''s eyes. Moreover, the hidden envy in Jin ziluo''s eyes makes them proud. At the same time, they can''t help thinking that if the person being chased is themselves?


    Finally, maybe they were tired of running. When the girls came back to their senses again, they saw Li Xianzhe carrying Lin nalian like air dried clothes and returning to the origin bravely.


    "If you are not obedient, you will know that you are angry with me. Don''t you dare now?"


    Li Xianzhe gently patted Lin nalian''s ass. although it was understandable for his brother and sister to joke about this behavior, the elasticity of the girl still made him nostalgic for a short time.


    "No, No." Lin nalian covered his ass and jumped down from Li Xianzhe with a red face.


    He slipped into the crowd. Only his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of water mist. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "If I knew it would make you feel at ease, I should have done it when I was in Korea."


    Li Xianzhe glanced at his palm and smiled darkly, shaking Lin nalian all over.


    "Oba, you know to bully me. If you don''t bully others, bully me."


    Lin nalian tooted his mouth, and the feeling of electric shock on his ass has long disappeared.


    Lin nalian wore a princess dress today and even tied up Li Xianzhe''s favorite ponytail.


    At this moment, the advantages of later generations as the first popularity have been highlighted in its embryonic form.


    In addition, the midsummer temperature in Atlanta is no worse than that in Seoul. Only the loose neckline and the transparent texture of tulle like skirt can vaguely see the color of underwear inside.


    In the whole idol circle, there are not many women''s League members who can be cute and sexy at the same time.


    Lin nalian is really at the forefront of the four generations of women''s League, plus her eye-catching rabbit teeth.


    Whether it''s coquettish or laughing, as long as you open your lips, it looks like a cartoon rabbit. It''s so cute that a man wants to get close to it.


    The second generation women''s league has Tessie''s permission. In the fourth generation, Lin is absolutely three years old.


    At the thought of the sister''s unprotected intimacy, her eyes accidentally fell on her slender legs exposed to the air.


    And that pair of white sandals, which I bought for her before.


    I couldn''t help looking at the cute little feet painted with purple nail polish, and Li Xianzhe took a deep breath.


    If she didn''t really value herself, Lin nalian would never let herself eat her tofu like that. She hasn''t been angry yet.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe''s heart softened a lot. He rarely stretched out his hand to cover Lin nalian''s face and whispered, "my nalian is too cute and beautiful. Ouba couldn''t help it for a moment, so that''s why, miyane."

 Chapter 1925

    The sudden love words made Lin nalian''s face turn red. In his impression, it was the first time that Li Xianzhe praised her lovely and beautiful in front of so many people after he became familiar with her.


    His intimacy, especially the temperature of his palm, made Lin nalian feel as if he was about to melt away.


    So the girl simply did not say a word, so she stood stiff and let him caress her face.


    "As compensation, how about I make an exception today to cook one more dish for you? Only you can enjoy it. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I know oba didn''t mean it."


    Lin nalian''s eyes flickered. Perhaps Li Xianzhe''s soft gaze made her heart as sweet as honey, and the corners of her mouth slightly hooked.


    "I''m afraid you''ll really sit at the dinner table and see that the food is not like this." He gently pinched Lin nalian''s small nose, and Li Xianzhe smiled, "well, go up first."


    Li Caiyan sat in a wheelchair and stared at the scene. To be honest, she thought Li Xianzhe and Lin nalian were too close.


    Didn''t you say you were good brothers and sisters? Will brothers and sisters touch their faces directly like lovers?


    Moreover, Lin nalian''s eyes turned directly into a pool of water, and he obviously didn''t refuse this behavior.


    I''ve never seen my front foot being chased and beaten with a stick. Finally, I successfully carried it back and beat my ass. my back foot was eaten with tofu and smiled so sweet.


    Is this the rhythm of president''s communication with elder nalian? Why didn''t there be any omen before?


    Before, it seemed that it was time to be normal. It was a joke. It was enviable to be familiar.


    By the way... Li Caiyan suddenly thought that the night before departure, in her temporary rest room, she looked at Yu Dingyan who turned and left and asked, "is that the kind of relationship between you and that person?"


    Yu Dingyan''s attitude at that time could equate the current scene.


    And other predecessors just watched, as if they were witnessing a very warm thing, with gentle smiles on their faces.


    Oh ~ ~ in addition to Yu Dingyan''s pouting mouth and some dissatisfaction, Momo took great pains to tear open a bag of spicy pig feet and eat them, so as to give full play to the identity of "melon eating people".


    However, Mina and park Zhixiao stood on one side with their hair in their arms, and their eyes never left the man''s face for a second.


    Everyone... Has a strange relationship with him.


    Li Caiyan scratched her head and felt like she had seen a dog blood ethics play from the perspective of group.


    Whether it is brother and sister or lover, or superior and subordinate, it is too unreasonable and more chaotic.


    But it seems that these relationships have been more or less reflected in the predecessors and this.


    Li Xianzhe''s words were like a signal. Then the girls obediently carried their suitcases into the elevator.


    Lin nalian took the lead, looked up at the internal space and sighed, "Hey ~ ~ the elevators in the United States are the same as those in South Korea ~ ~ except for a pile of English advertisements that he can''t understand."


    "Isn''t it the elevator? As for such a fuss?" Yu Dingyan said angrily behind him in the urn. Lin nalian turned his face and glanced at the sister''s expression, pursed his mouth and stopped talking.


    She can figure it out with her toes exposed outside her sandals. She''s jealous!


    I was jealous that oba was so intimate with himself just now, not to her or Mina.


    Wait, does this mean that I rank first in oba''s heart? And people bet with Zhixiao before they came to the United States.


    Lin nalian thought evil and unconsciously opened his heart-shaped lips.


    Pinch hahaha, Miss Ben is really the smartest and luckiest.


    Hum, you stinky shit, dare you laugh at me now.


    "See, the facts are in front of you."


    Then Lin nalian said something to park Zhixiao that made her feel inexplicable.


    ¡°mo£¿¡± The girl blinked blankly, "Ernie, what are you smiling at?"


    "You don''t understand your IQ."


    Lin nalian answered righteously, but he was more like a fool in the eyes of others.


    "Elder nalian, what''s the matter?" Jin ziluo unconsciously moved her steps, trying to lengthen the distance with Lin nalian.


    "Nalian oni does this every day. Just wait until she finishes smoking." Yu Dingyan shrugged his shoulders and looked back at the crowded elevator, a little confused.


    "Oh, why do you suddenly feel so small? This elevator."


    Li Xianzhe outside the door looked helpless. "This is an ordinary residential elevator. It''s no problem to fit 15 people at ordinary times.


    But you still come in with your suitcases, which takes up a lot of space. "


    Unfortunately, Li Caiyan and he were successfully blocked out.


    "I think it will be divided into two batches." He reached into the elevator and pressed the floor of his destination. Li Xianzhe smiled.


    "You go up first. I''ll push Caiyan and you later."


    "OK!" Lin nalian stood upright with a smile and said "loyalty!", The girl was about to reach out and press the door closing switch, but she heard Li Xianzhe speak again.


    "Also, I prepared a gift for you in the living room ~ ~ first come, first served. You can''t imagine it."


    As soon as he said this, he directly let Lin nalian''s eyes shine "really? Oba, have you prepared a gift for us? "


    Other people were also refreshed and began to make up for all kinds of things they wanted most but didn''t get.


    "Otherwise?" Li Xianzhe breathed out and shook his head.


    "I''m afraid if I don''t prepare anything for you, your so many mouths will be enough for me."


    The girls were embarrassed when they were said. When they were in Korea, Li Xianzhe did buy them a lot of gifts.


    So that when he came home later, if he didn''t have anything on hand, everyone would be very unaccustomed, whether it was fruit or food.


    In a word, Li Xianzhe has clearly understood the temper of these sisters in those months. He can say impolitely that he even knows better than their parents, knows their thoughts and what they want.


    "Can oba first reveal what the gift is?" Sun Caiying turned her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "No, that will lose the sense of mystery."


    Li Xianzhe stepped forward, rubbed the girl''s head and stepped back. "But I''m sure you''ll be satisfied, 100 percent."


    "Really?" Momo blinked. "Isn''t it a food coupon from the pig''s hoof shop in Seoul? One can be eaten once. "


    "That''s clearly the gift you want most, okay."


    SANA mercilessly debunked "I know to eat. What else can you do except pig feet?"


    "Yes, yes." Sun Caiying was unhappy. "You must have been a hungry ghost in your last life, so you crazy want to eat pig feet in this life."

 Chapter 1926

    "How else can you call a pig''s hoof Mo?"


    Lin nalian timely added, "if a boy who can cook pig''s feet appears, he can definitely cheat Momo."


    "Can you cook pig''s feet?"


    Jin Duoxian raised his eyebrows as if he had discovered the new world.


    "Does oba count? Oba has made several flavors of pig feet. "


    Everyone was stunned. Then they remembered that Li Xianzhe had become the person who had been ignored by everyone.


    The most important thing is that Momo is the first person to know him. If you really start with Momo, you have a high possibility of success.


    "In my opinion, oba won''t like Momo. She''s so stupid."


    Lin nalian is a little tasteful and wants to end this topic quickly. He secretly telegraphed Jin Duoxian. Do you want to be so blind? Is it to suggest Momo something to mention this kind of thing at this moment?


    "Why do I smell a sour smell?"


    Jin Duoxian blinked as if he thought of something and suddenly smiled.


    "Narian Oni, you like oba, don''t you?"


    "Well... What are you talking about?"


    Lin nalian''s pretty face flew into a red glow, "in case Europa heard..."


    When oba heard it, they looked up at the rising numbers.


    Now it''s more than ten floors, so I took another look at the number that had been shining since Li Xianzhe pressed it, and turned my eyes.


    In this case, if Li Xianzhe could still hear their dialogue, he would be really God.


    Fortunately, Yu Dingyan knew that to continue this topic, as for bringing the atmosphere to a more strange edge, he directly clenched his fist and tapped on Jin Duoxian''s head.


    "We didn''t know how many times we talked about this topic before. We already knew the answer. Why did we take it out and say it? If we want to bully nalian Oni, we should change another way."


    After saying this, the whole person leaned directly in the corner, holding his chest with both hands and looking at the changing figures.


    "No matter whether nalian oni likes opal or not, or who of us, what''s the difference.


    You don''t even wear small suspenders in front of him. You''ve wandered back and forth many times. It doesn''t matter whether you like it or have other ideas. There''s no need to take it out and say it again. You have to wait for the party to confirm it before you can stop. "


    As the only "outsider", Jin ziluo quietly lowered her head to cover up her stunned expression in this way.


    She thought it was the best way to keep silent at this time, otherwise she could not tell when she would be killed.


    "People who have fallen into the pit would have gone out long ago if they wanted to go out. They still have to wait until now.


    With this leisure and jealousy, it''s better to think about how to make Europa pay less attention to us.


    Even if Narian oni admitted Duoxian, what should you do? "


    Jin Duoxian was stunned. She really only wanted to joke, but she didn''t think that if Lin nalian admitted it on the spot? How should she face this situation.


    As for denial? Even those present would not think that Lin nalian would deny that he did not have a good impression of Li Xianzhe and the idea of communication.


    Among the sisters, except Yu Dingyan, she often saw the man. Without saying a word, she threw herself into all kinds of hilarious fights, which was a brain powder.


    I really don''t like it. Do you care about such a childish question as "I''m the one Europa likes most"?


    Do you often say "if I go after Europa, it will be an easy success"?


    This shows that it can''t happen to a girl who is not interested in someone.


    Perhaps seeing Jin Duoxian''s instantly frozen face, Yu Dingyan smiled faintly, and his eyes stayed on Lin nalian.


    "Narian Oni, do you... Like oba? You have always been in such a state that you are not close to oba. Did you treat oba as a man from the beginning? "


    "I..." Lin nalian opened her mouth. Maybe she would prevaricate with some reasons in the face of the joking words of other sisters, but in the face of Yu Dingyan


    Moreover, I was not asked this question for the first time. The last time, I was in the kitchen of the villa.


    Not only Yu Dingyan, but also Park Zhixiao asked her such questions.


    But this time, I want to say this kind of thing directly in front of my sisters.


    Anyway, she had long admitted that she had that idea, and she never had the idea of concealing and dispelling it in the face of Li Xianzhe.


    So after hesitating for a moment, Lin nalian raised the corners of his mouth and gently nodded.


    "Well ~ ~ I like oba very much."


    The girl''s "unshakable" reserve was smashed with Yu Dingyan''s questions at this moment.


    However, the faces of the women seemed not surprised at all, not even one who opened her eyes and raised her eyebrows.


    What has been seen thoroughly for a long time is nothing more than that it existed in the dark and was brought to the light at this moment.


    Jin Duoxian suddenly lost his joking expression, lowered his head and his eyes twinkled, "I''m sorry, Ernie."


    "You don''t have to say sorry to me." Yu Dingyan is still in that position.


    "It was Europa who brought us together, the continuation of our dreams, the treatment we now enjoy and the care we get are all given by him, so whoever likes him is a matter of course, and there is no psychological burden.


    Maybe when we face Europa, we will have some mentality of wanting to compete for favor. It''s understandable. Even I was jealous of nalian oni at that moment. "


    Lin nalian pursed his mouth. Only at this time will Yu Dingyan burst into the side of "unable to hide his worries".


    But in fact, she knew everything, and they all saw how Li Xianzhe thought.


    Just pretend not to know in order to maintain this "big group".


    But once she speaks out, it means that things have to be said.


    Like now.


    Yu Dingyan said they didn''t want to break the current phenomenon. They said they had accepted it, got used to it, and even some people had completely fallen into it.


    Indeed, they have no idea. On the contrary, everyone has accepted it and thinks it''s good to go on like this all the time.


    In short, it''s still a long way to go. Now I''m working like an old man. It''s estimated that my spirit will be depressed for more than half before long.


    "But anyway, let''s be clear. Without oba, there would be no us now.


    If you like him as a way of return, I think it''s OK, and you don''t have to look at my face anymore. "


    Ding


    The elevator door opened slowly, and Yu Dingyan took the lead in pulling the suitcase out.


    "I have decided to stay with Europa anyway. No matter what happens in the future, this idea will not change.

 Chapter 1927

    Lin nalian pursed her mouth. She knew what Yu Dingyan meant.


    Jin Duoxian pierced her idea in front of so many people. It''s better to directly dig away the things that everyone has been avoiding and take them to the table, and Yu Dingyan''s attitude gave them a final blow.


    Who doesn''t like him?


    He spent so much money to be a good oba, even if he comforted himself that the money was borrowed.


    Who will continue to lend you so much money these days without urging or saying that there is interest.


    To this extent, who can make the real heart like a rock.


    "Have you come to this step after all?"


    The girls looked at Yu Dingyan''s back and looked at Lin nalian with complex eyes.


    "What are you going to do now?" Park Zhixiao looked at the sister with a smile.


    Who kept shouting "clearly oba likes me best" at the beginning, and then everyone shouldn''t do it. They just think that this sister''s childish side broke out.


    As a result, things became a proverb. After she became Yu Dingyan, she was the first to put the careful thought of "I like Europa" on the table.


    But it is completely different from the time when they first met Li Xianzhe. For example, no one would have thought that they would come to this step by step at that time.


    Then there is Yu Dingyan''s attitude. Park Zhixiao can see it from the sisters'' faces.


    The shackles that seemed to close their hearts began to loosen vaguely under the impact of external forces.


    Today is Lin nalian''s initiative to confess to them. Tomorrow or later, I don''t know who will be next.


    This may not be important, because even the youngest soMi couldn''t hide his thoughts on Li Xianzhe at the beginning.


    At the moment, Zhou Ziyu, who has always been slow and calm, only blinked when he heard Lin nalian''s confession. He was not surprised.


    Park Zhixiao felt that if there were no two outsiders, Jin ziluo and Li Caiyan, during their trip to the United States, I''m afraid Yu Dingyan would pull Li Xianzhe to do that kind of thing after this meal, and Lin nalian might not want to be closer to him.


    "What else can we do? Let''s go step by step ~ ~"


    Lin nalian was wandering in the sky at the moment, but her crimson face betrayed her mood.


    Zhou Ziyu hesitated and asked in order to be a good sister.


    "So is Ernie going to tell oba at the dinner table? Shall we help you prepare the ribbon shells? "


    "What are you going to do with that?" Lin nalian''s eyes lit up a lot when he advertised at the dinner table.


    That sounds like a good idea. I''m not sure my domineering side can shock Li Xianzhe on the spot, and then


    "Don''t they all say it''s for advertising?" Zhou Ziyu said solemnly.


    "Ernie, you tell oba, and then after a big talk, we clap our hands and say, promise her, promise her..."


    "Then you just sound the ribbon shell? The one that boom dances all kinds of ribbons all over the sky? "


    Now Lin nalian understood. However, what Zhou Ziyu said are all bridge segments that can only be seen on TV. If they are really used in reality... Thinking about it, the whole person''s expression began to hesitate.


    "Otherwise?" Zhou Ziyu asked, "is it difficult, nalian oni? Do you have any better advertising segments?"


    "Of course I have..." Lin nalian''s eyes fluttered and didn''t turn his head


    "Miss Ben has many ideas in her stomach. Just... I won''t tell you first."


    Oh, duki, are you really going to confess to oba now?


    He was not prepared at all. Lin nalian seemed to be able to see another person scratching his ears and cheeks in his mind and walking back and forth.


    Although I have seen a lot of advertisements on TV, when this kind of thing really fell on me, the girl realized that it was not a thing that could be completely successful by opening her mouth.


    Otherwise, there would not be so many advertising losers in the world.


    She was flustered. Even if she hid it better, she was seen by some sharp eyed people.


    "I think Ernie, you don''t know what to do at all?"


    Jin Duoxian burst out laughing, but then sighed.


    "If Dini hadn''t suddenly taken this opportunity, I don''t think you could admit that you like Europa directly in front of us?"


    "Yes..." Lin nalian said helplessly, "but even if you say it, there are not many people who like Europa."


    "Ernie, do you care about something?" Jin Duoxian blinked and looked around.


    "I don''t think we need to hide it. Besides, there is only us here. Even if Europa comes up, he will be behind us."


    Perhaps it was because he mentioned that Li Xianzhe followed, Lin nalian suddenly thought of one thing: "do you think ouba seems to look worse than before?"


    "Not as good as before?" Park Zhixiao blinked. "Do you mean that obabi has lost weight before?"


    "This is one aspect."


    Lin nalian is not sure whether her conjectures are correct, but when she was in the underground parking lot just now, she was indeed the only person close to Li Xianzhe.


    At that time, when he made intimate moves to himself, the girl noticed something, but she never said it.


    "In addition to this, oba also put on makeup."


    "Make up?" The girls stared wide, as if they had heard something incredible.


    "Ernie, are you wrong?" Sun Caiying shouted, covering her mouth.


    "Oba has always disdained make-up. When we lived in his house, there were no such things in his room and beside the washstand in the bathroom."


    Indeed, in their understanding, Li Xianzhe doesn''t make up at all.


    Maybe it''s because he hasn''t been to a variety show and doesn''t have to take care of his image.


    But on the other hand, when he gets up and goes to the company every morning, he will simply tidy up his appearance and take care of his hairstyle in front of the camera, saying that he doesn''t pay attention to his image, which can''t be established.


    Lin nalian shook his head and whispered in the face of the sisters'' questioning eyes.


    "The smell of cosmetics can''t be mistaken, and when I was close to oba, I found oerba''s face rubbed with a thick layer of foundation.


    When we were in the company class, a stylist, Ernie, said that artists usually use the foundation powder to cover up some defects on their faces.


    "Such as dark circles under the eyes, or poor mental state?"


    Whether they are good at or not good at make-up, girls who have touched cosmetics can simply say the role of foundation, which can be said to be the most indispensable thing for artists to do in any makeup.


    Even it is accepted by many boys who pay attention to image. A simple wipe can cover some acne on their face. It is simply the best bonus artifact.

 Chapter 1928

    Moreover, the price is not expensive. There is no technical demand for makeup. People who have no talent for makeup can easily master it.


    "Yes..." Lin nalian glanced at SANA, who raised his hand and answered seriously, and continued.


    "Even for filming, when oba used to shoot" please answer 2007 "in South Korea, he stayed on the set every day during that time. In addition to the busy company, he didn''t see him so thin."


    As the girl said this, everyone began to realize that it was wrong.


    First of all, when Li Xianzhe came out, he was on crutches. He explained that he was hurt in filming.


    But compared with this, their thin body and the appearance of bones on their face were the places where they were impacted.


    Thin is also divided into many levels. One is normal weight loss, very healthy thin, and all aspects of body data meet the standard.


    One is that after being hit by some great changes, the body and mind have been greatly damaged, resulting in the whole body becoming extremely thin and the spirit becoming depressed.


    The last one is very simple. Suffering from illness, the working ability and efficiency of body organs are far from reaching the normal level.


    The first kind of girls directly ruled out without much thought. Li Xianzhe''s previous figure was that he didn''t need to lose weight, and he always maintained a good figure because he often worked out.


    Many versions of photo pictorials sold during Empire entertainment have been searched by naver with his body. Many netizens say that his body is much better than many male idols.


    As for the second and third, no one dares to continue thinking.


    Now think of Lin nalian saying that Li Xianzhe put on makeup, at least it can''t be to welcome them to do that. That doesn''t accord with Li Xianzhe''s own style of behavior at all.


    Although it can''t be said that these girls know everything about Li Xianzhe, they know more or less about their personal habits and preferences.


    Make up, which was something he couldn''t have done before.


    "What''s more, didn''t oba say to Mina that he wanted to meet Mina''s father?"


    Mina''s eyelids jumped and hurriedly said, "Ernie, what do you want to say?"


    "I don''t know why. I have a very uneasy feeling in my heart."


    Lin nalian took a deep breath. "Oba said he hoped you could arrange for your father to meet him and ask some medical questions.


    What''s the problem? Do you have to consult your father instead of directly looking for a doctor in the United States? "


    "Maybe oba thinks Mina''s dad is more professional?"


    Sun Caiying put forward her conjecture. However, just after this sentence was finished, she didn''t think it was tenable.


    "That''s why I feel very strange. Maybe oba knew that it was not good to say such words at that time, so he moved to other topics later."


    Lin nalian bit his lips and said in a low voice, "meeting alone is not the kind of conversation at the dinner table. It shows that oba''s question to consult is certainly not a simple medical question."


    "Ah ~ ~ the more you think about it, the more difficult it is to understand. In terms of medical development, of course, it is the United States.


    Although Mina''s father works in one of the best medical institutions in Rb, but... "


    SANA silently grabbed her hair, and her fleshy face tangled into a ball, wrinkled "SANA remembers that Mina''s father is a brain doctor, right?"


    (in reality, Mina''s father is an expert in orthopedics. For the sake of the plot, I directly changed to brain department. Don''t be surprised.)


    "Well, Ernie, I don''t think it''s right to say that now." Mina frowned.


    "I don''t seem to have ever mentioned my father to Ernie sauce, but how does Ernie sauce know?"


    "Isn''t it strange if Ernie sauce knows?" Momo rarely gets in serious.


    "He is the director of JYP himself. He must have read our personal data at the beginning or investigated it in the company."


    "I think the president may be ill."


    The voice suddenly came from behind stunned everyone, and Lin nalian looked down her line of sight.


    The golden violet timidly leaned against the wall and trembled slightly when they were taken into account by all their eyes.


    "What do you mean?"


    Park Zhixiao was inexplicably tight in his heart. He went to the girl and stared at her. "Why do you think oba is ill?"


    Golden violet hesitated slightly and took out a small bottle from her pocket.


    "When I was in the underground parking lot, the president ran after Narian oni with a crutch.


    Later, the president carried Ernie back. When he passed me, this thing fell off him and hit my shoes. "


    At that time, the girl felt something gently hit her feet. It was also because everyone''s mind was focused on Li Xianzhe and Lin nalian, so no one noticed Jin ziluo''s behavior of squatting down to pick up things.


    At first, she wanted to return this thing to others after Li Xianzhe came up.


    But after hearing Lin nalian''s worries, Jin ziluo thought that handing it in now might avoid the possibility that some things would be missed by these omnis.


    "What is this?"


    In an instant, many cerebellar bags surrounded it. It was a very humble little bottle.


    So that when shaking slightly, the pills inside won''t make too obvious impact sound.


    Actiq......


    Girls don''t know how to pronounce this word. They can only read its spelling bit by bit.


    With their English skills, let alone understand the bottle of this medicine, those small words like instructions make everyone feel like reading heavenly books.


    "Mina, do you know what this is?"


    Lin nalian began to place her hopes on Mina as a series of English exchanges after they arrived in the United States. Her English skills alone can crush all of them.


    "I saw this for the first time."


    Being stared at by so many expectant eyes, Mina''s tightly frowned eyebrows showed no sign of loosening. "Besides, although I know some English, medical words are not within the scope of daily communication."


    "Is that so?"


    Lin nalian''s mouth was bitterly flat. A man opened the medicine bottle and put it in front of his nose. His lovely little nose was wrinkled.


    "What''s the smell, Narian oni?" Momo stared at the crimson pill inside, and somehow felt that the color was like a pig''s hoof.


    I don''t know if I''m hungry again. I swallow my saliva.


    "It''s bitter and pungent. In short, it''s a normal pill. It doesn''t smell good."


    Lin nalian disgusted and closed the medicine bottle. "By the way, Mina, your father is not a doctor. It''s better to ask him directly. I''m not sure he can give a direct reply."


    "Inside?" Mina never thought about this "call my dad?"


    "Didn''t oba also say he wanted to see your father? It''s better to take this opportunity to make things clear. "

 Chapter 1929

    "Yes, Mina, why don''t you call and ask your uncle?


    Even if doctors are not good at their field, they should be able to know what drugs are used for treatment. "


    Park Zhixiao also egged on, took the medicine bottle directly from Lin nalian''s hand and put it in Mina''s hand.


    "I''m not sure if he has a rest at this time. After all, Rb''s time..."


    Mina took out her mobile phone. She wanted to calculate the time difference between the United States and Rb and speculate the current RB time.


    But looking at the medicine bottle in his hand, Li Xianzhe''s thin face and looking back now, it seemed that he had no spirit at that time. Finally, the girl found out her father''s phone and dialed it out.


    She absolutely hopes that Li Xianzhe would just lose weight simply because of filming fatigue.


    That is, at this time, Mina suddenly regretted that there was not enough TCM knowledge in her mind for the first time.


    In addition to her father, many elders in her family are active in the medical field.


    Since childhood, Mina has been expected a lot. After all, in Rb, the profession of doctor is at the top of the national profession pyramid just like the profession of law and finance.


    Among them, the proportion of girls is very rare.


    So at first, Mina was trained as the "heir" of the medical family. However, she had no interest in it.


    Fortunately, she met her very enlightened parents and knew that she didn''t like and didn''t force her.


    After I promised my parents to finish high school, I did practice in Korea with their nod.


    During this period, there have been many times of telephone communication with parents, but this time is bound to be different.


    "Xiao Nan, what can I do for you?"


    The phone beeped twice and was answered. Then, a gentle voice sounded, making everyone feel bathed in a warm wind.


    "Oh, Dusang..." Mina naturally switched to Japanese and went straight to the subject.


    "Well, I have a bottle of medicine in my hand, but I don''t know what the English word above means, so I want to ask you."


    Mina''s father heard the inexplicable "medicine? Are you sick? "


    "It''s not me. I accidentally picked up the medicine that fell off a friend of mine. It''s full of English subtitles. I can''t understand it. So I want to ask Dad. "


    Mina''s father couldn''t laugh or cry when his daughter asked him medical questions.


    Feelings this is not to rekindle interest in medicine, but simply want to "worry more about" her friends.


    Moreover, he was a professor in a famous RB medical institution and was taken over as a problem-solving expert.


    Those TV stations of Rb want to interview themselves and explain some medical knowledge to the audience in front of the TV. It also depends on whether they can take time out of their busy schedule.


    But at least this is my daughter.


    It''s impossible to think of yourself for the first time when you encounter problems in a foreign country for so long. As a father, it''s impossible to say that you don''t have a little complacency.


    However, if you can be a professor of medicine and also a doctor, you have naturally seen all kinds of patients and big waves.


    If she had a bad temper, she could not stay in the medical profession for so long, or even sit in such a high position. Therefore, Mina''s explanation aroused his interest.


    It is reasonable to say that he thought his daughter was in Korea, so the medicine bottle should be written in Korean. A pile of English means that it is foreign imported medicine.


    "Well, open the letters of the most conspicuous word one by one and read it to me."


    "OK." Seeing her father nodding, Mina quickly turned the medicine bottle and read word by word.


    "A.. C... T... I... Q, that''s it."


    "Are you sure the English letters on the medicine bottle you took are these?"


    As soon as Mina''s father heard this, his eyebrows frowned tightly. "There is no other text on the cover of the bottle except this?"


    "No..." Mina looked around. "That''s all. What''s the matter, Dusan?"


    "I was wondering if I should tell you the truth." On the phone, the gentle voice became more and more serious.


    It seems that with this sound alone, Mina can imagine the expression of her father far away in Rb.


    Being able to make the doctor''s tone reach this level can only prove that things have exceeded expectations.


    "What''s the matter ~ ~ say..."


    Mina panicked. "Is there anything wrong with this bottle of medicine?"


    Momo and SANA listened to the father daughter dialogue, and their expressions became concerned.


    Although others don''t understand Japanese, they can probably guess what they think by looking at the expressions of the three people.


    "This bottle of medicine can''t be bought in ordinary pharmacies. It must be opened by the patient''s attending doctor in person and can only be obtained in the hospital pharmacy with proof."


    After pondering for a moment, Mina''s father slowly said, "moreover, this is actually a treatment for cancer pain.


    It was approved to be listed on the global market as early as 1998. In other words, the bottle of medicine in your hand is a bottle of anti-cancer medicine. "


    Anticancer drugs?


    Mina''s eyes widened. The medicine bottle in her hand seemed to have lost its foil and fell directly to the ground.


    As soon as Momo and SANA heard this, they suddenly didn''t stand firm and stepped back.


    "Ernie, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Ziyu hurriedly helped the two men.


    But the expressions of Momo and SANA are surprisingly poor.


    "How... How?"


    Momo leaned against the wall next to the closed elevator door. His round eyes seemed to lose their luster. He began to talk mechanically like a personal doll.


    "Impossible, it must be false."


    SANA flattened her mouth and tears began to spin in her pupils.


    "Oh, Dusan... Are you sure this is an anticancer drug?"


    Mina took a deep breath and almost cried out the question.


    "Sorry, dad knows you''re in a bad mood, but... As long as you don''t pronounce the letters on it wrong, you won''t be wrong."


    A heavy sigh came out from the phone. "Even in Rb, this bottle of medicine can be regarded as a drug with good inhibitory effect in the treatment of cancer patients'' pain.


    I have prescribed such drugs to some brain tumor patients before. I am too familiar with it. "


    Speaking of this, Mina''s father said, "are you in Korea now?"


    "No, I''m in the United States and some of my trainee friends."


    A touch of tears slid down the girl''s cheek and said, "what should I do?"


    "Xiao Nan, being able to take this medicine at least means that your friend has had enough pain to receive comprehensive treatment.


    If I were you, I would advise him to go to the hospital for examination immediately and arrange the operation as soon as possible.


    The United States has the best and most advanced medical technology in the world. As long as it is timely, has a flat mind and cooperates with doctors, it still has great hope of recovery. "

 Chapter 1930

    Although it is a normal consolation, ordinary doctors will do this in the face of patients.


    However, Mina has lost her listening heart at the moment. The girl suddenly thought of that time when Li Xianzhe said to her, "can you arrange for me to meet your father alone? I have some medical problems and want to consult him. "


    Yes, oba must be ill. His father is a brain doctor.


    Mina, who has a huge IQ, said to her father on the phone in an eager tone, "Oh, Dusang, my friend and I are going to Tokyo in a few days. At that time, can you spare some time to take a look at his health for me?"


    "Is that so?"


    Perhaps it was the first time she met her daughter''s urgent situation, which made Mina''s father realize that the relationship between her friend and her must be not simple.


    However, as a doctor, it is the duty of doctors all over the world to save the lives and heal the wounded. There is no nationality or race.


    After thinking about her work schedule for the next few days, Mina''s father nodded and said solemnly on the phone.


    "OK, but in order to judge your friend''s situation more accurately, I suggest you bring him directly to Osaka.


    I''ll call your mother, too. Don''t worry, your friend will be fine. "


    After hanging up the phone, Mina looked down at SANA and Momo, wiped the tears off her cheeks and sobbed.


    "Sorry, it seems that Ernie sauce is going to go with me to the hospital where my father works first."


    "It doesn''t matter." Momo sucked his nose and was jealous. "The health of Ernie sauce is the most important."


    "Well ~ ~ in fact, SANA can''t wait to take Ernie sauce to RB immediately."


    Lin nalian watched the three people''s expressions change suddenly, and said in a Kansai accent in front of them, which meant a dialogue they didn''t understand. He was very anxious.


    "You speak Korean. What''s the matter? How can a good phone call make you three cry?"


    "Ernie, what I''m going to say next, I hope you can be mentally prepared."


    Mina was silent for a moment. In fact, in this short time, she had thought of directly acting to deceive these sisters.


    I even thought that maybe Li Xianzhe didn''t want them to know so much, so he made up, even forced to pretend to be very healthy, and used the reasons of filming injury to cover up his real situation.


    However, the response of Momo and SANA made her understand that this kind of thing can''t be concealed.


    Thanks to Jin ziluo''s picking up the bottle of medicine that fell from him, they can also know the secret early.


    "Oba, he..."


    Facing the concentration of her sisters, Mina closed her eyes.


    While telling the truth, a crystal tear fell from the long eyelashes.


    At that time, she was unwilling to see the expressions of her sisters. She only felt that the tears falling on the ground were as clean and heavy as their hearts.


    "How could..."


    Lin nalian stared at the tearful Mina. When she desperately wanted to deny the result, there was a violent crash behind her.


    "Fixed delay..."


    Lin nalian turned and looked at Yu Dingyan standing behind him. The salute she had dragged away had fallen to the ground.


    The atmosphere became strange for a moment.


    "Mina... Is what you just said true?"


    At noon, high in Atlanta, the hot sun sprinkled the hot golden light in an "angry" attitude, passing through the windows between the upper and lower floors and shining straight in.


    On the dark concrete floor, Yu Dingyan and Mina looked at each other for a long time.


    The sisters around me seemed to be infected by the same emotion, and there seemed to be unstoppable tears on their faces.


    "It seems that we can only wait for the next batch..."


    In the underground parking lot, Li Xianzhe looked down at Li Caiyan, who was sitting in a wheelchair, and smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Li Caiyan shook her head, although she felt that Li Xianzhe had a good attitude towards her, or wanted to be as gentle as possible to eliminate the gap between the two people.


    But because it was the first time I saw him, every time I peeped at the man during this period, that magical feeling would fill her heart.


    At that time, looking at his figure, he suddenly came out of the darkness.


    The outline of his face and his beard make complaints about his love.


    But now I think it''s not incomprehensible that he can be liked by so many people.


    For example, the casual atmosphere in which the elder Ernie played with him made him envious.


    Can I be like them?


    The first time I chatted with myself, Li Xianzhe said to her, "you can call me oba directly. Don''t be shy.".


    But often when she came to her mouth, Li Caiyan still swallowed back without backbone.


    She is used to low self-esteem. It doesn''t make her want to break through her boundaries when dancing. Even she finds it difficult and needs a little time to adapt.


    "You are a little different from the Li Caiyan I remember."


    Seeing the girl''s timid appearance, Li Xianzhe shook his head.


    He didn''t know how many times he had met such a situation in the past, and naturally he wouldn''t take the girl''s reaction to heart.


    It''s just that whenever I think of the sentence "gold will shine sooner or later", it''s more appropriate to use it on the girl in front of me.


    Her stay in JYP will only be delayed. The elimination of sixteen destroyed the girl''s pride at that time and made her dormant from now on.


    I don''t know how many passers-by''s eyes were shocked when I came out as a trainee of WM entertainment in produce48 and was on the same stage with Princess Quan of woollim, the rival company.


    Iz * one, although this combination of people will not come out until four or five years later, it does not prevent Li Xianzhe from choosing to put together the Dragon Balls in advance.


    Twelve members, despite the controversy that has existed for some time since the formation of the group.


    Li Xianzhe thinks that there is no black screen in the talent show, which is bullshit.


    It can only be said that the operation and packaging of the company behind the twelve people iz * one are very successful.


    Everyone has distinctive characteristics. Even if they know it''s a black box operation, Zhenxiang passers-by grabs a large number of them and finally becomes fans.


    As for Li Caiyan, this can be regarded as the only "dance arm" in this combination.


    Although the Quan Enfei of the same team is no worse than her in terms of strength, Li Caiyan has the highest recognition both among fans and passers-by.


    A little... Xiaoyuan in his girlhood has the same irreplaceable position in the team.


    Forget it. Speaking of it, I''ve got one-third of this combination.


    So far, I haven''t met Zhang Yuanying, the youngest trainee in the company.


    And an Yuzhen, who made his nose look like a clown, Cui Ruina and Jin minzhou in the same dormitory.

 Chapter 1931

    Good guy, if those three girls knew that they would all enter the same group for themselves, would they sigh at their wise decision to sign them into the company and arrange to live together?


    Now add a Li Caiyan. Well, it''s almost half of the gathering.


    By the way, when Jin asked Xia to talk to him about the company on the phone, she mentioned that Jin min Zhou had a close friend named Jiang Huiyuan. She had mobilized the other party to persuade him to join imperial entertainment.


    At that time, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help sighing "talent".


    I like to dig people everywhere. The top management of the company and even artists like to find some good interns for themselves. Now their interns have begun to learn this style


    And it''s such a big gift.


    If Jiang Huiyuan can join, there will be only Jin Caiyuan, Quan Enfei, Cao Rouli and three members of Rb''s AKB system.


    At present, Jin Caiyuan doesn''t know where she is. According to her age and the length of practice she filled in the personal data sheet on the program later, she mostly lives as an ordinary person at this time.


    Before joining woollim, Princess Quan was a trainee in a small company and made her debut in July this year.


    Before her debut, she also danced with girls day and secret. It''s easy for Li Xianzhe to find out her current situation.


    As for Cao Rouli, it is said that he was from Busan who attracted criticism from the beginning because he looked like IOI and later wekimiki?


    Hey ~ ~ fellow townsman of Zheng endi~~


    Li Xianzhe secretly raised his lips and felt that the circle was really too small.


    Busan is really a military academy in the performing arts circle~~


    Finally, there are three people: yakuo naiko, Honda Renmei and Miyazaki Nara.


    It''s just that I went to Tokyo to see my girlhood concert. Anyway, I''ll stay there for a few days and go back to the United States. I''ll take this opportunity to visit Qiu Yuankang.


    Li Xianzhe has been "admired" for a long time for this fat man who has no less influence than Li Xiuman in the RB female idol industry.


    In this way, only Cao Rouli, Jin Caiyuan and imperial concubine Quan were left to collect the Dragon beads he really needed.


    Jin Caiyuan and Cao Rouli are a little difficult, but Li Xianzhe knows the school they are studying now. It should not be difficult to find these two people by spending a little money to buy out the local organization.


    As for Princess Quan, think about the girl who was later called "the first chest team of five generations" by fans. Should she be a debut at this time?


    "Help me investigate a man whose name is Princess Quan.


    Or directly check whether there is a female group named ye-a in the ballad circle in recent months. "


    Li Xianzhe dialed Li Haoyang.


    This guy has been immersed in contact with different companies and plain girls recently. He has faintly awakened his talent that he hasn''t found before. He is more and more enthusiastic about digging people.


    He even gave himself the nickname of "the first excavator in the Empire" with great interest, boasting that the best star scout in the company was not as good as him in digging people.


    When Li Xianzhe learned that, he also smiled and shook his head. He said to song Jifan, "tigers don''t eat meat these days and start digging at the foot of the wall.".


    Who knows this sentence somehow spread out. After hearing it, Li Haoyang felt very honored.


    He thought that the president valued his performance, so he worked harder to brainwash the interns who signed up for production 101 and blew the hype of imperial entertainment and Li Xianzhe himself.


    It seems that if they don''t join the company, it will be the biggest mistake of their life.


    "Princess Quan?" Hearing this, Li Haoyang, who is enjoying a rare personal leisure time in a coffee shop in Seoul, was suddenly excited. "President, this will not be your new goal again?"


    "Be serious, fat man!"


    Li Xianzhe smiled and scolded. Li Caiyan nearby opened her eyes strangely.


    It seems that people who feel like Li Xianzhe and look gentle in front of him say dirty words.


    "This girl is related to the planning of a women''s group in our company a few years later. She can be said to be the most indispensable figure in this group.


    If we add her, half of the people are under our control. "


    As the captain of I * zone, Princess Quan has different words in terms of popularity and influence in the team.


    Li Xianzhe thought that maybe the experience of failure during her debut honed the girl''s heart. Later, when she chose the captain, she stood out in the form of almost unanimous votes.


    Age may account for some factors, but it is more about one''s own personality.


    After less than a year of group life, they quit and return to the trainee life. This kind of person either can''t see the future of the combination and doesn''t feel the need to waste time on useless time.


    Or pure personal ambition is better than group ambition and discord with teammates.


    But anyway, Princess Quan is a key figure in the plan.


    When going to RB this time, Li Xianzhe also wants to mention the matter of "producte48" to Qiu Yuankang in advance. He believes that the other party will be more or less interested.


    And to make the other party nod and decide that they will eventually cooperate with themselves, "procedure 101" is a good start and a powerful tool.


    "I see." Being scolded by Li Xianzhe, Li Haoyang smiled and then became serious.


    Just in front of him was a laptop, so while answering the phone, he entered the naver home page and entered the name of "Princess Quan" in the search box.


    Seriously, most of the entries of "Princess Quan" on the screen look worthless.


    There are too many people with the same name. Li Haoyan had a headache and asked, "president, do you have any other information about this girl?"


    "This group is from a small company called kiroy company. I asked you to investigate this girl. Her stage name is kazoo. She is the leader and associate singer of the eight person group.


    ¡£


    Before her debut, she once served as the accompaniment of many predecessors. The more famous ones are girlsday and secret. You can start from this aspect. Ye-a''s debut song is "national treasure" and the main song is "upndown."


    As soon as these messages came out, Li Haoyang quickly found the message of this combination in a very humble and low click through website.


    Perhaps it is because there are small companies behind it, and there is not much information published.


    The reporters who write news are only hastily summarized in a few words, showing indifference and indifference.


    "I''ve found out their itinerary."


    For insiders like Li Haoyang, it''s really not difficult to find some artists'' itinerary forms.


    Even the itinerary of some groups in the ballad industry will be properly placed in the rice coffee by the company, so that those fans can chase the front line.


    In Li Haoyang''s opinion, ye-a''s schedule is very poor. The place where ye-a performs is either a street or a nightclub.


    There are even fried chicken shops, cafes and Internet cafes.

 Chapter 1932

    There are few really famous artists in these places, except for private play.


    Therefore, such as these dangs, has also become a favorite place for those artists below the third rate.


    The remuneration is also very poor, tens of thousands of yuan or even not at all.


    In a place like a fried chicken shop, the owner can let the artists eat fried chicken for free, which is almost a reward.


    Li Haoyang asked himself that he had been in the industry for so many years and had seen many small groups.


    But the exid he made himself was not so pitiful when it hit the street, so he was confused.


    The commercial performance video of this combination circulated on the Internet alone gave him the feeling that it was "very featureless".


    Both the songs and the performance style and strength of the members are not as good as the stream.


    Therefore, there are few media reports on their debut, which is not without reason.


    "President, did you find this girl directly and dig into the company?"


    After secretly recording the appearance of Princess Quan Enfei, maybe she didn''t take this girl to heart from the beginning.


    So Li Haoyang thought he was just digging people, so he was full of confidence.


    Small group background, the company behind the operation and packaging is not good in all aspects.


    Empire entertainment can ruin the company with some means.


    But Li Xianzhe flatly refused "no... First observe it quietly, and then report the situation of this girl to me from time to time. I want to know her character and the evaluation of people around me.


    As far as I know, although she is in her debut state, she often goes to work places.


    You should take care of her more. If she is bullied and harassed, you can help her out.


    In any case, this is the person I selected. She must not be hurt a little before she joins the company. "


    "Harassment?"


    The first time I heard this word from Li Xianzhe''s mouth, Li Haoyang was stunned.


    But then he glanced at the Dancing Princess Quan in the video and suddenly understood.


    Hey, apart from anything else, this girl is very swollen.


    Moreover, she has a good appearance and has been a dance partner. She certainly has no body.


    HMM ~ ~ such people who work in those places must be regarded as X or eat tofu more or less.


    However, how did the president know so detailed? He can say anything he can''t find on the Internet.


    Anyway, in Li Haoyang''s cognition, Li Xianzhe''s divine stick attribute is not one or two days.


    Moreover, he also said that it was related to the women''s League plan a few years later. Even if it was a long time, it would be safe to hold these people in advance, at least.


    Anyway, there are not many trainees in Empire entertainment headquarters.


    Before that, he privately persuaded many trainees to terminate the contract with the current company and join the company at the command of the future.


    Therefore, naturally, I don''t mind another Princess Quan.


    Being able to dance with secret and girlsday shows that its business ability is recognized.


    "OK, I see."


    After adding a "Princess of investigation power" to his schedule, Li Haoyang held the phone and continued to ask.


    "Besides her, does the president have anyone I need to investigate?"


    "If you can help me, help me investigate two people, Jin Caiyuan and Cao Rouli.


    Jin Caiyuan is from jn District, Seoul. No accident, he should now study in Jiulong middle school.


    Cao Rouli is from Busan. He was born in 2001. He used to be an intercollegiate long jumper. His family is not very good.


    I studied in Busan menjian primary school. Don''t you have a person who works in Busan education department? Give him a favor and let him check it out. "


    "Busan people..." Li Haoyang squeezed his small eyes under the lens.


    "Isn''t the land Xi of apink from Busan? If you''re in school, it''s more convenient to ask her. "


    The fat man smiled obscene, but he knew the special position of apink in Li Xianzhe.


    It would be great if the president could have more contact with them.


    Well, the president''s life is not Zheng endi.


    Li Xianzhe said, "that''s your business. I don''t care what method you use.


    Even if you hire a killer or a private detective, you should dig out these two people for me and bring them to Seoul. If you do this well, you will be rewarded. "


    "Reward?" Li Haoyang sniffed at the speech.


    Previously, when he took the position of director, Li Xianzhe gave him some shares of the company.


    It has greatly raised his position in the circle, which is different from the previous simple women''s League manufacturing machine, which is as simple as writing songs.


    The little fat man is still grateful to him.


    Therefore, Li Xianzhe mentioned the reward again, and Li Haoyang was a little excited.


    "If you do this well, how about I invite you to have a meal in the cool?"


    As long as an individual in this world, there are weaknesses and defects.


    In the performing arts circle, people with different appearance and appearance are everywhere.


    However, the defects of artists will be infinitely magnified by the media, and will be grabbed by good black powder and passers-by.


    The reason why Li Xianzhe thinks Li Haoyang is easy to control is that he knows that he is a weak man.


    For example, he likes gambling and going to nightclubs.


    Gambling, many artists in this circle have been involved, and many have even been exposed by the media.


    It''s just that Li Haoyang''s previous gambling was a small fight.


    Coupled with the relationship between Li Xianzhe and dispatch, he kept pressing and didn''t explode.


    Li Haoyang himself is also a smart man. After joining imperial entertainment and understanding the systems of some companies, plus the current working salary is not bad, the little fat man slowly separated his desire for gambling because of various things.


    But gambling addiction may be able to quit, but physically, it is impossible for individuals to quit.


    Li Xianzhe and the people in qingliangli still maintain business contacts. The transportation company of Incheon Busan harbor, which he took a stake in, has been sending money to his pocket.


    It''s really nothing to ask Li Haoyang to enjoy an imperial treatment in the cool.


    "Really?"


    For a moment, Li Haoyang''s eyes lit up. It has been heard that the president and the head of qingliangli have a good friendship. In this way


    "Huh?" Suddenly he noticed a sharp stare coming at him.


    Li Haoyang quickly converged his expression and nodded positively. "OK, ensure to complete the task."


    "Whose phone? You''re smiling and serious." The man sitting opposite asked.


    "The president''s phone. He asked me to investigate a trainee."


    Li Haoyang suddenly regretted taking his artists out for coffee. It was just a simple communication at work.


    I didn''t expect to be caught by my girlfriend.


    "Female?" As soon as the person opposite heard it, he blurted out.


    "Yes, woman." Li Haoyang rubbed his fat face and said helplessly.


    "Why don''t you follow them and blackmail my coffee?"


    "You''re bored, so I came to accompany you ~ ~"


    "I''m not bored at all. Ann Xiyan Xi, didn''t you see me working here with my computer? Are you the boring one? "


    Li Haoyang felt a headache when he looked at Hani with a plain face facing the sky and a curler on his head.


    The exid members were basically stopped, and most of them were practicing hard in the company.


    It is said that many female trainees in the company are provoked by her, and the whole is like a "devil in the world".

 Chapter 1933

    In the past, when Li Xianzhe was there, she would restrain a little. Now that she has gone to the United States, Hani has completely released her nature.


    "Cut ~ ~" Hani tilted his mouth and stared up again.


    "Hey, tell me, what did the president tell you on the phone?"


    "Let me investigate a person, that''s all." Li Haoyang said with an oblique eye.


    To be honest, just looking at her appearance, Hani is really a beautiful woman.


    But the character of this woman man really makes Li Haoyang not treat her as a woman at all.


    Even like now, Li Haoyang didn''t feel nervous when she came over without avoiding.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be easy to investigate a person?"


    Hani turned her eyes to beads and didn''t know what bad idea she was thinking.


    "Well ~ ~ let''s not say to check the information of the girl''s portfolio, the company behind it, and..."


    Then, looking at the way Hani kept nodding, Li Haoyang stopped his mouth in time and his face was vigilant, "what do you want?"


    "Don''t do anything ~ ~" Hani smiled.


    "How about I help you? I know a lot of trainees and dancing Ernie. "


    "You?" Li Haoyang was surprised. "It''s not a small thing. If it''s screwed up..."


    "Oh, how could it be screwed up?"


    Hani waved his hand and said carelessly, "and I just heard on the phone that this girl helped secret and girlsday dance before her debut, didn''t she?"


    "Yes, so?"


    So, Hani took out his mobile phone in front of Li Haoyang and dialed a person''s phone.


    "Hello, Yura, is it convenient? I want you to inquire about someone.


    Is there a person named Princess Quan in the dance team around you? "


    "Yes..."


    Dreamtea entertainment, girls day''s practice room, Jin Yarong holds the phone and looks confused.


    "Why do you ask this? And Princess en is no longer our girl day''s dance partner... "


    Several teammates who were practicing nearby stopped their neat steps and rushed directly around Yura to listen.


    "Huh? Really? " Hani looked happy and couldn''t wait to say.


    "Do you have her number? How about sending it to me? "


    "I didn''t, but Suzhen oni did. Wait a minute ~ ~"


    Yura thought for a moment, covered the microphone and looked at the simple Jane. "Ernie, do you have Princess Enfei''s phone?"


    "Princess en? Which imperial concubine? " Park Suzhen said, sitting lazily on the floor with her hair in her arms.


    "There are several trainees named Enfei in our company alone. I also know many trainees named Enfei in other companies."


    "It''s the girl who used to dance for us. I remember it was in ''95."


    Yura reminded that park Suzhen didn''t say anything, but Li Huili clapped his hands and laughed excitedly.


    "Ah ah ~ ~ I know, I know, the big sister here, is she right?"


    As he spoke, Li Huili put his hands on his chest and made a gesture.


    Several sisters rolled their eyes.


    "Ah! You are idol. Pay attention to your image. "


    Yura could not help yelling, "we are girls day. If others see us, especially the representative, be careful to beat you."


    "Yes, we are girlsday ~ ~"


    Li Huili grinned, "we''re not adult idols. We even skip the colorful dance of something. What''s this?"


    "You have no chest at all. Why do you do this?"


    "Who said I didn''t? I obviously did, but I''m just not as big as you."


    "You have the same size as bean sprouts. You are the last in girls day. Minya''s are bigger than you."


    Fang Minya, who looked calm to see the play, stared at me with incredible eyes. "Why take me? I didn''t say anything? "


    "You two!" Park Suzhen coughed slightly, looked at the stopwatch, clever Yura and Li Huili, and said seriously.


    "Yura''s phone is still there. Do you two want to fight or fight for wine? Wait until the phone hangs up before you start OK?"


    "Cut ~ ~ it''s clear that she bullied me ~ ~" Li Huili bared his teeth.


    "Don''t run after practice. Miss Ben, I want to buy some boxes of Shaojiu. The dormitory will fight tonight!"


    "Drink every day ~ ~"


    Yura glanced at a part of Li Huili expressionless. "Can drinking make you secondary development?"


    "Why not ~ ~" Li Huili stubbornly necked.


    "I''m still young. At least when I was a young girl, Ernie, you''ve buried half a hundred feet ~ ~ it''ll be thirty in a few years, and the old woman will be a little..."


    Sure enough, when it comes to age, Yura directly fried "dead bean sprouts! How do you talk to Ernie? "


    "Dead Nai cow!" Li Huili answered back impolitely.


    If Li Xianzhe saw such a scene, he would clap his hands and shout "Oh! Cheng Deshan is coming! "


    But "please answer 1988" was still hidden in his script library, so Li Huili''s fame naturally did not participate in the play and reached the level of "national".


    "I laugh at my small chest when I have nothing to do all day. I haven''t seen you have a boyfriend when you''re so big?"


    "I''ll hit you again about my boyfriend?" Yura''s face was "cold".


    A few months ago, she got off the show "we got married" because of those events. Although many people on the Internet feel that she is lucky to cut off contact with Hong Zongxuan in time.


    However, in terms of personal career, Yura doesn''t want to end the shooting of the program so soon.


    However, Hong Zongxuan has been labeled with a bad label because of Li Zongxuan''s involvement.


    At that time, in order to minimize the impact, the company directly hit it off with the program group and abolished the "leisure couple".


    Since then, Li Huili has always used the stem of "your boyfriend is gone" to laugh at her.


    Over time, Yura was turned into a neuropathy and thought she couldn''t find a boyfriend for several times.


    "Come on! Let me show you the power of my big iron fist in Gyeonggi province. "


    (unexpected knowledge: Li Huili was born in Guangzhou, Gyeonggi Province, and served as the president of the student union when she was in middle school. She came from Xueba. She can be regarded as a female version of Che Yinyou.)


    "Oh, well, I''m the first of the five beauties in Ulsan. I''m not kidding."


    The first of the five beauties in Ulsan?


    Fang Minya blinked and quietly moved her ass to Pu Suzhen.


    "Ernie, when did she become the first of the five beauties in Ulsan?"


    (PS: the five beauties in Ulsan are circulated among the South Korean media and have been certified.


    The five beauties are Jin Taixi, Han caiya, Li Tailin, Yura and afterschool. They are Raina, a member of the Orange Caramel team, and their real name is Wu Yilin.


    This year, after Han Suxi became popular with the world of husband and wife, domestic good netizens removed Raina and added her, but the recognition is not high. Let''s watch it.)


    "Self styled."


    Park Suzhen looked at the way the two men were about to fight, quietly took Yura''s mobile phone on the floor, and picked it up by herself.


    "Why don''t you plug it? Xiyan? Me, Suzhen oni. "


    Behind her, Yura had jumped on Li Huili, and they "wrestled" directly on the floor.


    "I fought with you!"


    As eavesdroppers and melon eaters, Hani is about to laugh.


    It''s so interesting. There''s nothing more interesting than hearing such childish and powerful daily news.


    However, when Pu Suzhen''s voice sounded in her ear, Hani quickly restrained her laughing expression and whispered.


    "Nene ~ ~ Suzhen Oni, I''m here ~ ~"


    "Sorry, Yura looks, um ~ ~ a little... Inconvenient now."

 Chapter 1934

    Glancing back at his head, Yura pressed him hard in his chest. His hands kept struggling and humming.


    Park Suzhen used to wink at Fang Minya. "Look at them. Once they can''t be controlled, follow the old rules."


    "I see."


    Fang Minya lay on the ground with her chin in her hands and her eyes in crescent shape to enjoy the scene.


    As two people''s rare black history, we can''t just miss it so easily.


    "However, I already know the general of the matter. What do you want Enfei''s mobile phone number for? Did she offend you? "


    Frankly speaking, park Suzhen pays more attention to Princess Quan.


    Especially after knowing that this sister had made her debut as a female group singer, she privately used her contacts and hoped that the staff of the TV station would take care of her.


    Sometimes I will reprint some song links about ye-a in my personal account.


    As an elder and former colleague, it''s a matter of utmost benevolence and righteousness to be able to do so.


    But on the other hand, because she is in a circle, park Suzhen also knows that Princess Quan''s life is not good at all.


    No one shows any interest in the Ye-A reputation as new people, but also the company suck up.


    Such newcomers will also be the most bullied.


    At such a moment, Hani of exid suddenly called for her sister''s mobile phone number, which will inevitably make park Suzhen think of some bad aspects.


    "Offend?" Hani was a little stunned and quickly retorted.


    "Aniani, there are other reasons for not offending."


    "Why?" Plain Jane breathed a sigh of relief and continued to ask.


    "Why, someone in our company watched her performance video online and wanted to dig her into our company."


    Hani turned her eyes and smiled. Li Haoyang was stunned.


    This acting skill is... Amazing ~ ~ lying, his face is not red and breathless, and even his eyes don''t have a trace of drift.


    No wonder the president said that the opportunity for exid''s success lies in Hani.


    He didn''t understand it at that time. It was just a simple role. Maybe the president thought Hani was the most beautiful one in exid, so he said so.


    But not now.


    I''m not sure. The president wants Hani to make a breakthrough on the road of actors in the future?


    It is likely that Li Haoyang, who convinced himself, was lucky to suppress his inner emotions and continued to prick up his ears.


    "Jinjia yo?" Pu Suzhen covered her mouth and said, "your company is imperial entertainment. Do you want to sign imperial concubine?"


    "Yeah... Ye-a is just a small group. There is no future in such a group, and I haven''t even heard of the company behind them."


    "Yes, it''s really important to have a good company."


    At this point, park Suzhen thought of her current company.


    Up to now, the most famous artists in the whole company are just them.


    The success is also due to the replacement of members and good luck to get a good song.


    With a completely different style from the original debut song, it began to become popular.


    There is no doubt that if Princess Quan really goes to Empire entertainment, her future is definitely better than staying in the small group ye-a.


    "So, that''s a good thing, isn''t it? I invited Ernie to dinner afterwards. "


    Park Suzhen smiled. She didn''t care about Hani''s meal.


    "Then wait a moment. My mobile phone is charging. I''ll send you Enfei''s phone when I can turn it on."


    "OK, let''s talk later."


    The whole conversation with Park Suzhen was less than two minutes.


    Hang up the phone and Hani shakes his cell phone at Li Haoyang with a sad face.


    "It''s settled. Ernie will send the phone number later. Am I powerful?"


    Li Haoyang blinked his small eyes. "Who were you talking to just now?"


    "Yura, Yura of girls day, don''t you know her?


    Oh, the one who answered the phone in the back was Suzhen oni. "Hani looked down at the phone that was sent soon and replied solemnly.


    Li Haoyan suddenly felt very painful.


    I tried my best to search so much information about ye-a and the girl on the Internet, and then I was ready to investigate bit by bit. As a result, Hani finished it in one phone call.


    As for Yura of girls day and park Suzhen, of course I''ve heard of them.


    But the two sides have no chance to contact, let alone the private information such as mobile phone number.


    "How did you know yuraxi?" After a sip of coffee, Li Haoyang took a flattering look at Hani''s mobile phone.


    "I met Yura when I was a trainee in JYP. Later, we worked in a place."


    Hani grinned and pointed to the cell phone number on the text message.


    "It''s called applying the right medicine to the case. Starting from the key point, since I helped secret and girls day dance before my debut, it''s not difficult for the members of these two senior groups, or agents, and the behind the scenes team around me to pull out one and ask for the mobile phone number.


    Do you think this circle is big? If we help each other more or less, there will always be someone who has had an intersection with someone. "


    "That makes sense." Li Haoyang nodded quickly, with an expression of "everything you say is right".


    Then he rubbed his fat hand shyly, "well, should I have your cell phone number?"


    "It''s not impossible to give it to you. You have to exchange the president''s phone with me."


    Hani dangerously held his mobile phone and shook it around. "Otherwise, it''s too cheap to give it to you directly. I''m sorry I''m out of this call."


    "Why do you want the president''s mobile phone number?"


    Li Haoyang was stunned. Li Xianzhe''s phone number has always been a very private thing in the company, and only a few senior managers have it.


    Most employees have only seen his kakaotalk account in the company''s chat room group.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because I''m too busy at ordinary times or I rarely use this software. Many times, Li Xianzhe''s account is gray and not logged in.


    In addition to these, only teenage members and some trainees in the company know his mobile phone number.


    Hani and exid joined later. The number of meetings with Li Xianzhe was pitiful. They were completely broken after the first meeting in the barbecue shop.


    "I''m his fan."


    Hani solemnly explained, "there is a mobile phone number, which is convenient to contact in the future ~ ~"


    "If you want to see the president, come directly to the company. It''s more convenient to go to his office than you call."


    At the beginning, Li Haoyang really believed Hani''s attitude, but then he found something wrong.


    It seems that the girl has always regarded the president as an ideal type.


    Rate zhidu said that when she looked at the front photo of Li Xianzhe in the dormitory, she often became obsessed with flowers, which was incomprehensible.


    No, this girl must not have a chance to get close to the president.


    At that time, with her crazy behavior style, I don''t know what earth shaking events will be made.


    Hani opened her mouth and was almost surrounded by the dead fat man. Her expression was horizontal, "do you want to give it or not?"

 Chapter 1935

    "It''s not impossible for you, but you should pay attention, you know?"


    Li Haoyang knows that he can''t surpass this crazy woman in quarreling


    Hey, it''s the same man. Hani doesn''t look right in front of him.


    Don''t treat him as oba or as the boss, but in front of Li Xianzhe, that''s a little woman, gentle and outrageous.


    People are better than people. They can really annoy people.


    "And the president has a girlfriend."


    "He has a girlfriend. Does it have anything to do with my liking him as a fan?"


    Hani reached out and grabbed at the void.


    "Here, in return, I''ll give you the girl''s phone number, and I''ll promise not to talk to outsiders."


    "OK, whatever you do."


    Li Haoyang nodded helplessly, found Li Xianzhe''s phone from his mobile phone and sent it directly to Hani''s mobile phone.


    "Anyway, you can know it yourself."


    "Oh, don''t look at me like that."


    When he got Li Xianzhe''s phone, Hani looked happy and patted Li Haoyang on the shoulder.


    "I have a friend, uh ~ ~ is rate zhioni. She wants the president''s phone number. I just help run errands."


    I have a friend? Li Haoyang puffed his mouth, pushed the lens and said seriously, "an Xiyan xi~"


    "Nei ~ ~ what can I do for you?"


    Hearing his real name from Li Haoyang, Hani suddenly had a bad feeling and hurriedly restrained his smiling expression.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Li Haoyang said positively, "I don''t know what attitude rate Zhi has towards the president?


    If she likes the president, I believe, but with her style of dealing with people, she won''t send you to me. She spared such a big circle just to ask for the number. "


    "Is my acting so bad?"


    Hani blinked, but it was clear that she did not intend to continue to struggle with this issue.


    "Forget it. Anyway, the mobile phone number is coming. I sent you princess Quan''s mobile phone number. What do you want to do next? I''ll go straight away without anything."


    "Let''s go, let''s go quickly, and don''t disturb my work here."


    Li Haoyang waved his hands like the God of plague, and then watched Hani run out of the store like the wind. He shook his head helplessly. "I can''t understand why the president insisted that she would be the hope of exid to come back from the dead."


    A man looked out of the window and whispered for a while. Li Haoyang looked back at half of his coffee and suddenly widened his eyes.


    It seems that Hani didn''t pay the bill when he left.


    "An Xiyan! Don''t let me meet you next time! "


    In the coffee shop with few guests, the roar made the waiter at the counter feel as if he had experienced an earthquake.


    "As soon as the president is away, both Xi Yan and Shu Mei of AOA from Han pangzi practice as if they have no soul and empty all day.


    President, President, just because people are not in Korea, so many women are haunted for him. "


    "Sneeze ~ ~"


    Empire entertainment, AOA exclusive practice room, Jin Shumei sneezed inexplicably.


    Since Li Xianzhe added some funds to FNC, their practice rooms and dormitories have been changed from the previous FNC.


    Although they are still FNC people in the contract, living from one place to another is really no different from changing the company.


    Whether it is the size of the practice room, the treatment of accommodation, the internal atmosphere of the company.


    FNC can''t compare, so many people say it''s a "paradise for trainees", but the competitiveness here is not comparable to that of other companies.


    Jin Shumei stared at her mobile phone and felt lost for the first time.


    Li Xianzhe has been away from Han for so long that he hasn''t sent her a text message until now. I used to say that good people would often contact me.


    "Shall I send a text message to contact him first?"


    Jin Shumei retreated from the address book interface again and again. Since the formal exchange of mobile phone numbers with Li Xianzhe in the barbecue shop, she was waiting for the other party to call herself almost every day.


    Now think about it. When he took the initiative to ask for his mobile phone number, Ernie smiled at her one after another. I don''t know if he was too strange in his eyes at that time?


    "Shu Mei, don''t look at the mobile phone. It''s time for us to practice."


    Park Cao''e''s cry came from a distance. Jin Shumei instinctively took out her ear and grinned secretly.


    It''s really worthy of being the lead singer. Even if such a big trainee hides in the corner, he can hear it clearly.


    "Naoni ~ ~"


    I was going to edit a greeting, but park Cao''e''s interruption seemed to hammer Jin Shumei''s hard won courage back.


    Press the delete button to delete all those words. Jin Shumei puts down her mobile phone and gets up and runs to the center of the practice room.


    "Come on, come on ~ ~ really, even if I don''t participate, can''t the onies practice well by themselves?"


    Heaven and earth can learn. Jin Shumei is still very confident in her dance level. However, she met such a group of sisters with poor foundation. She doesn''t know whether it''s because of her age.


    No matter what kind of dance it is, she can master it after learning it twice, up to three times, and practice it herself.


    These sisters, however, have made slow progress until they have finished learning the dance, and they are just beginning to feel it.


    Over time, her position was to lead the dance, and she was caught by her sister as a dance teacher.


    HMM ~ ~ the one without salary.


    "That won''t work. Without your supervision, everyone''s practice is messy and their movements are not neat." Park Cao''e said in righteous words.


    However, after seeing Jin Shumei pouting, she couldn''t help joking, "what''s the matter? Thinking about who contacted you? "


    Xu Younai sat on the ground hammering his stiff legs. "Don''t guess, it must be that we can be so distracted in our busy time. Can we find a second person in addition to our president?"


    "Hey ~ ~ Huijing, you should be careful. I don''t know when I''m busy, I''ll pry away your wall."


    Shen Zhimin looked compassionate and closed his hands. "Allah is up, Amen."


    Quan min''e looked at her stupidly, "Ernie, when did you believe in Christianity? Aren''t you Catholic? "


    "One is a father and the other is a son. They are all a family. What''s the difference?" Shen Zhimin responded faintly.


    "It''s also Ao ~ ~" Quan min''e nodded and said again.


    "So what is the level of progress between Shu Mei and that one now? Have you confessed? "


    "Certainly not!" Lying on the ground, Jin xuexuan suddenly sat up and blinked.


    "Shu Mei counsels against the president, blushes and confesses ~ ~"


    "Do you still want me to practice with you?"


    Listening to these unscrupulous sisters, Jin Shumei forked her waist.


    "Be wordy. Believe it or not, I''ll go directly to the president and complain that you''ve been lazy for an hour."

 Chapter 1936

    "Believe you, there is a ghost ~ ~" several disdainful voices sounded, and Shen Huijing looked at her obliquely.


    "We are lazy. As a supervisor, you should acquiesce in this situation. Even if you sue the president, you are also jointly and severally liable."


    "Yes, it''s called one person making a mistake and the whole family being beheaded."


    Quan min''e smiled and waved his fist. "How do you say that idiom? "Nine families?"


    Boom! Park Cao''e''s fist appeared on Quan min''e''s head without warning, and then hit it.


    "Tell you not to use idioms indiscriminately. The meaning of Zhulian nine families is much more exaggerated than this."


    "Oh ~ ~ I see." The girl felt her head with pain on her face.


    At this moment, I just wanted to continue to say something. After I glanced at the familiar figure at the door of the practice room, my eyes stared at "club... President?"


    "Alas ~ ~ lie ~ ~" the sisters didn''t believe it. "How could the President be here."


    "That is to say, the president hasn''t come to us for a long time, so it must be this time..."


    Park Cao''e turned her head with a smile as she spoke, and then turned to Han Shenghao''s black face, and suddenly stopped smiling.


    "Shu Mei just said that you would be lazy for an hour every day? Is there such a thing? "


    A few minutes later, Han Shenghao stood in the practice room with his hands on his back.


    Looking at the clever AOA standing in front of him, he asked in a very plain tone.


    "No such thing!" Park Cao''e smiled.


    "We practice very hard under the supervision of Shu Mei every day. Of course, we won''t be lazy. Do you think so?"


    "Yes, yes." Jin xuexuan squeezed out a smile and said, "we were just joking. We can''t be serious."


    "Better so." Han Shenghao snorted and looked carefully at the state of these people.


    After being transferred to imperial entertainment life, AOA members took a big lead in FNC in both appearance and spirit.


    It''s true that one side feeds the other. At least it looks ruddy and has a good shape. It''s completely impossible for FNC to achieve that kind of food before.


    Oh, by the way, there were executives in the company who said that Jin Xue was fat and asked her to lose weight. Calculate how long it''s been, the girl seems to have changed.


    Perhaps because of the practice in the practice room, the girl wore a very cool, a black tank top and a light blue jeans.


    She has always had long hair naturally. During this time, she began to form the habit of tying horsetail.


    Han Shenghao asked himself that although he could not inspect the members of AOA every day, Jin xuexuan, who tied a horsetail, was rarely seen by himself.


    This time, after the girl''s clean hairstyle and the thin hair, there was a concave convex curve. Rao was very excited when he saw it.


    The president said that the key point for exid and AOA to "come back from the dead" is Hani and xuexuan.


    At that time, he was still black sister + chubby Jin xuexuan. Han Shenghao felt that even if he cured his myopia, he could not see where her charm was.


    But now


    In line with the fact that as a man, he naturally understands men''s thoughts, Han Shenghao decided that with Jin xuexuan''s current dress, when he went out and met a man, he didn''t turn back 90%, so he could directly hit the wall.


    "Listen." However, Han Shenghao never forgot his purpose when he came, and his face was positive.


    "Recently, you have almost adapted to the environment of Empire entertainment, a new company. No matter the teachers in the company, president Song Jifan or director Ji, you are very satisfied with your performance.


    Therefore, it is time to fulfill the promise made by the president. "


    Fulfill the promise made by the president? At first, AOA members were a little confused about this. What commitment? And it''s been a while since I last met Li Xianzhe.


    That time, um... Apart from talking to him about a lot of topics, it seemed that I was going to die after eating barbecue for the first time.


    After dinner, when everyone got into the nanny car, they leaned back on their seats with a round stomach and didn''t move.


    Only Jin Shumei seemed to think of it, and her eyes were full of surprise.


    "President, is the company going to arrange our return?"


    Return? At last, everyone understood and straightened up one after another, with stars in their eyes.


    Although the new company has a new atmosphere and the gap between the treatment of imperial entertainment and FNC, everyone has a lot of feelings in their continuous experience. On the one hand, they are very grateful for meeting the noble man at the lowest tide.


    But on the other hand, with the practice day by day, everyone''s desire for return continues to deepen.


    Several times, everyone even urged Shen Zhimin and park Cao''e to go to the president and ask the specific date, but they finally calmed down.


    They all know that they are absolutely not qualified to talk to the company, at least in the face of their failure to create considerable benefits and values.


    "As early as the first time I saw you and exid, the president had already disclosed to me and director Li Haoyang his arrangements for your return in the second half of the year. It was time to get rid of the song arrangement and choreography in the middle. Now it''s time to execute."


    At the same time, the same thing was also staged in exid''s practice room.


    With the approval of song Jifan, the information about the company''s decision to launch the return of exid and AOA was sent to the mobile phones of Li Haoyang and Han Shenghao.


    Li Haoyang, who had planned to investigate Princess Quan, also had to temporarily interrupt his "produce contact with trainees" plan and directly notify members to gather in the practice room in the internal chat room established by exid members.


    "Practice room collection?"


    In exid dormitory, Xu Xuzhi, who received a call from Li Haoyang, looked surprised. "Why do you suddenly want us to gather?"


    "Of course, there is a very important notice. Hurry up and ask the members to set out. Meet in the practice room in half an hour. Don''t be late, you know?"


    Li Haoyang said mysteriously and hung up the phone.


    "I just went to bed ~ ~" busy, she was wearing clothes with a dissatisfied face. She only lay down for a few minutes. The girl didn''t even warm her quilt, so she was dragged up by Xu Xuzhi again.


    "Just bear it ~ ~" Xu Shuzhi grabbed his clothes and put them on Park Zhenghua.


    "We are now in the state of being stopped. It is not easy for the company to summon us. There must be something important. Otherwise, how could oba talk so seriously on the phone?"


    "Well ~ ~" Park Zhenghua yawned. The girl thought that there was no schedule anyway. Sleeping in was not a luxury, so she jumped out of bed wearing socks.


    At the same time, Xu huishu and Le also began to prepare for going out to the company. Xu Shuzhi suddenly felt that something was missing when he looked at this rare scene.

 Chapter 1937

    "Are you looking for Xiyan?" Le looked at her scratching her head and pointed to the direction of the toilet.


    "She has been in for half an hour."


    "She has diarrhea? Can the last large take so long? "


    Xu Shuzhi immediately understood, muttered and walked to the door of the toilet and knocked.


    "Hani ~ ~ hurry up, we''re going to the company. Oba called himself."


    "To the company?" There was a sound of air in the urn.


    It seems that as long as you listen to this sound, you can immediately think of the picture of Hani solving the three urgent problems with his expression.


    "Assemble in the practice room in half an hour, so hurry up."


    "There''s still some time, don''t worry ~ ~"


    In the toilet, Hani sat on the toilet and her pants were faded to her ankles.


    White toes will sometimes curl up and tilt up because of the force of the ass.


    "Ten minutes, ten minutes at most."


    Listening to the voice of hum and haw, Xu Xuzhi pinched his nose with a disgusted face. "If you don''t come out, we''ll go first."


    "OK, OK, I promise to solve it in ten minutes."


    Although he said so, Hani felt that he was now at a very important point.


    "Hey ~ ~ it''s boring to read magazines. I knew I would download some movies from my mobile phone."


    On the toilet, Hani held an adult magazine and looked at it attentively.


    There was a fruit tray on the washing machine less than five centimeters away from her.


    With each page of the adult magazine, Hani would reach out and pinch a grape from the fruit tray and throw it into his mouth.


    "Forget it, it''s boring."


    For veteran action film lovers, even if the pictures in the magazine are taken well, they can''t compare with the people in the film.


    Turning to look at the few grapes left in the fruit tray, Hani stretched and moved his body at will.


    He skillfully extended his hand to the younger generation. When he pulled it back, he had a few more paper towels in his hand.


    Boom~~


    In the living room, I listened to the refreshing sound of water coming out of the toilet.


    Xu Xuzhi glanced at the time on his mobile phone and said to himself, "it''s OK, it''s only eight minutes."


    "Oh, Ernie, you are really in such a hurry to urge others. I''m not happy to shit in there."


    "I have to hold it if it''s not refreshing." Xu Xuzhi got up with his bag.


    "After learning what it is from oba, you can pull as you want in the company''s toilet. No one stops you."


    "Really?" Hani doubtfully walked to the center of the living room, took out a magazine from the cushion of the sofa, and hid it in his arms in front of everyone''s face. "Let''s go, Gogo!"


    "Wait a minute!" Xu Shuzhi grabbed the Hani who was humming a little song and ready to go out.


    "Are you going to wear this dress?"


    This dress? Hani looked down at his gray Plaid pajamas and wondered, "what''s the matter with this dress?"


    Park Zhenghua covered his face. "Ernie, you''d better change some good-looking clothes and go out. You know you''re a female idol, not a hooligan. Besides, you wear your brother''s pajamas quietly and go out of the company. Oba will say you when he sees it."


    "He dares!" Hani put one hand in his waist. "It''s outrageous to dare to question the fashion of my home."


    "Why, do you still want to fight with oba?"


    Park Zhenghua didn''t reply. Le slapped him directly. "Hurry back to the room and change these pants."


    "Oh ~ ~" Hani shrunk his head and walked into the room with a magazine in his arms.


    Xu huishu stared at her back for a long time and whispered, "speaking of it, what did she just carry in her arms?"


    "Maybe it''s a cartoon." Xu Xuzhi said with some uncertainty.


    "Hani has recently become addicted to reading comics ~ ~ I think she bought a lot of magazines and didn''t allow me to read them."


    Half an hour later, Li Haoyang met five exid people in full dress in the practice room.


    Even though the combination he personally created is very popular, there are still some differences between artists and ordinary people.


    "Speak up ~ ~ what are you calling us for?"


    Hani looked listless and yawned. She didn''t want to wear high heels.


    Because it''s too troublesome to take it off when I go home, and my feet still hurt when I walk, but I had to give in to Xu Shuzhi and le''s dignity.


    If you see Hani''s attitude at ordinary times, Li Haoyang will really arouse some temper and have a good quarrel with the other party.


    But with important things hanging in his mind, he looked at Hani picking his nose and said in an expressionless voice.


    "The company has decided to take advantage of the upcoming anniversary celebration of girlhood, and many people in South Korea have been taken away by this matter.


    In addition, according to the news from Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi, the two films that had been suddenly scheduled for shooting have been almost completed in the case of day and night production, that is to say... The company can now draw out some people to do other things. "


    "Has the film been finished?"


    Xu Xuzhi looked surprised. In the eyes of many people, the production time of a film plus shooting can''t end without more than three months.


    Moreover, at present, many companies release the shooting news of a film, and the actors will enter the group one or two months in advance. The shooting time will be finalized about three months after the film starts shooting, and the final release date will be discussed at the end of the production process.


    However, the two crazy variety show directors in Li Haoyang''s mouth are both famous fast shooters in terms of variety show works, but it''s really unheard of that they make movies so fast.


    "It''s finished. It''s natural to do key things in the critical period."


    Li Haoyang nodded. "This is the president''s great wish. He himself and president Song Jifan have fully urged him. With the combination of bonus and overtime benefits, it''s not difficult to make a film in a month.


    As far as I know, Luo Yingshi and Kim Tae ho PD want to finish the editing of the film.


    They even called some of their familiar old friends to set up a standby team to take turns to rest.


    The films here are being filmed in a completely orderly manner, and the editing of the films previously filmed has already begun. "


    Movies, whether exid or AOA, are too far away for them at present.


    At least Li Xianzhe won''t let any of them participate in the shooting of a film (as a heroine) for three years, so Li Haoyang''s topic changed after briefly talking about his recent work.


    "Now, after the arrangement of the company, some people are transferred to form a team to be responsible for the live broadcast of the final general election of mixcolor. We have obtained the permission to shoot at the silkworm stadium. Previously, the company informed the audience who were lucky enough to get admission tickets through mass distribution.


    In addition, a group of people will be selected to be responsible for the preparations before the joint accommodation and recording of produce101. In recent days, they have gone to the shooting site of English village in pozhou in batches. These people will stay there until the end of the program. As for the remaining group of people, they will be responsible for you and AOA. "

 Chapter 1938

    In AOA practice room, Han Shenghao spoke solemnly to the seven girls in front of him.


    "In these days, the agent will take you to the MV shooting site and the recording studio. Presumably, you are familiar with the songs?"


    "President, do you mean we''re going... Back?"


    In different rooms, Shen Zhimin and Xu Xuzhi asked the questions they had been looking forward to with trembling voices.


    At the same time, promote the return of the two combinations. There is no doubt that it is the confidence of large companies that can make such a move. Imperial entertainment is going to move in this direction.


    "Yes, return... I, director Li, President and President song have been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Life is like a year. The waiting after that day can be described by this word.


    Li Haoyang and Han Shenghao looked at the artists they brought out from their respective angles and were filled with emotion.


    Even if they are cold-blooded at some time, they have some personal feelings for the combination they make.


    Let''s get rid of the affectation in his heart. Han Shenghao and Li Haoyang looked straight and said to the girls in front of them.


    "Listen, in a strict sense, you have been ahead of the imperial girls and become a women''s group that the company tries to operate. No matter what your past, your style and the public''s view of you.


    From this moment on, you are new. The president gave you the resources and treatment we couldn''t give you before.


    From songs, from modeling, from MV shooting to PR, the highest standards will be enabled.


    Therefore, you must take up 1000% of your seriousness and efforts to prove that you deserve such attention. "


    These two can declare defeat, and the women''s group hidden by snow is taken over by Li Xianzhe.


    And spent a lot of resources and money to prepare them for a resounding "Phoenix Nirvana". It is naturally impossible for Han Shenghao and Li Haoyang to say that they have no gratitude to be valued.


    "Inside! We will work hard. "


    If someone passes through the corridor outside the door at this time, you can hear the deafening roar from the two practice rooms of AOA and exid in the same time period.


    Return... And catch up with the collective efforts of artists to prepare for the wave of sharing a piece of cake in the ballad industry in the second half of the year or even at the end of the year.


    If it were in the past, exid and AOA members would have some fear and doubt. Can they survive?


    But now, behind them is Empire entertainment, which gathers teachers and planning teams hired from the three major clubs with high salaries, as well as the public relations and lawyer team personally organized by Li Xianzhe.


    With those people, "professional" is the most impressive label from beginning to end.


    We are sure to succeed.


    Virtually, the members of the two women''s groups took each other''s hands.


    Those who complained about negative emotions before were blown up at this moment.


    With their straight backs, they are announcing to the outside world the fierce fighting spirit they have been inspired.


    The seeds planted by Li Xianzhe a few months ago are destined to occupy a place in their return army in the second half of the year.


    After that, people mentioned that exid and AOA would no longer be "ah? Which company is this? " Such an attitude.


    "Well, what the company wants is your attitude."


    In exid practice room, Li Haoyang pushed the lens and grinned with white teeth.


    "Well, now it''s time to familiarize you with your return title song."


    Hani looked around the practice room and wondered, "is it... Here? You don''t need us to go to oba''s studio? "


    "No, just here." Li Haoyang smiled.


    "You''ve heard your song before, but the president specially explained that the highlight of this song lies in the dance part, that is to say, listening to the song alone will not give you or the public too much surprise, but it''s different once it is accompanied by dance."


    Speaking of this, Li Haoyang suddenly shouted "come in" in the direction outside the door


    "Er..." five people of exid looked at the five girls who came in respectfully. They had met all of them. They were all interns in the headquarters of the company.


    But it was strange that each of the five trainees had a name card with their names on their stomach.


    "What is this?" Xu huishu scratched his head and whispered with busy Park Zhenghua.


    "Isn''t it shooting running man?"


    "Idiot, are we qualified to leave the country for the shooting of running man?" Le''s words put the careful thoughts in their hearts back to their original shape.


    Running man? Maybe there will be a chance to realize this extravagant hope in the future, but now ~ ~ ha ha.


    Xu huishu and park Zhenghua lowered their heads unhappily, but thought that no matter what, the people in front of them, even the trainees, could not let them have the idea of ignoring, so they changed into a reserved expression.


    "Aniyasai yo ~ ~"


    The leading girl stood beside Li Haoyang and had no stage fright in the face of exid.


    At the same time, AOA also looked blankly at the seven girls standing in a row with their own name cards in front of them, many of whom were ace trainees who knew their names.


    "In order to help you quickly get familiar with the dance and your own part, the president came up with this way."


    Li Haoyang and Han Shenghao respectively pointed to the girls in front of them, "that is, they will be your dance teachers from now on until you learn to dance and there are no big problems."


    "Inside?" The two waves of startled voices echoed through the practice room, and AOA and exid felt very grand when they learned the facts.


    No matter what they say, they are also a combination that has made a debut and has been active.


    The identity of the elder is destined to be different from that of the trainee.


    But now the company has sent a group of trainees to teach them to return to the main dance, which


    "Don''t use such an expression." Li Haoyang shook his head.


    "Each of these trainees in this department can be brought out directly. Sending them to teach you dance also shows that the company attaches great importance to them and..."


    Speaking of this, he pointed to the girl closest to him. "Please Xia has participated in the choreography of several songs of imperial girl American roadshow before, and his strength is beyond doubt.


    The president personally explained the general movements of the dance of your main song to her, and then she arranged it all by herself. "


    Although he has made his debut, Li Xianzhe told Li Haoyang that "exid''s strength is far from the real general trend combination. On the one hand, it is lack of stage experience, and on the other hand, the strength level of internal members is uneven.


    The general combination usually can''t see someone''s weakness when performing in groups, but once it is taken out alone, it is very obvious.

 Chapter 1939

    This is also the fundamental reason why many companies are keen to promote groups rather than solo singers. However, the disadvantage of exid is that even if they get together, they can still see the weak parts of each member. "


    Similarly, Li Xianzhe also changed his way and mentioned it to Han Shenghao.


    Both groups are a long way from their peak. He also knows that the idea of "encouraging the young" is unrealistic, but... A little balance can still be achieved.


    Therefore, twelve trainees from the two teams sent this time.


    It''s really selected according to the respective parts of the two portfolio members.


    There are vocal, facade, maindancer, rap, and busy professionals.


    "So it''s more than enough for them to teach you."


    Han Shenghao has a panoramic view of the expressions of each member of AOA. "In the words of the president, there are too many predecessors in this circle, but their strength is not as good as those novice trainees. Only when they can put down their posture and ask for advice with an open mind at the critical moment can they make progress.


    The dance teachers of the company have seen their performances and have nodded their permission to teach you the main song dance. Just in time, the company can also take this opportunity to give them a period of leave. "


    "So it is."


    Xu Xuzhi pursed his mouth, raised his head and looked at Jin Qiuxia, who was not afraid of stage, and the four girls around her.


    Xu Yiyang, Gao en, an Yuzhen, Jin Shizheng, plus Jin please Xia.


    Everyone can shine in front of people in appearance.


    As for strength, Xu Xuzhi also spent time studying the list of trainees in the headquarters of the company.


    It''s really like the rumor that everyone has the strength to make a debut in a group, and they won''t forget it at a glance.


    If not surprisingly, these people will be their junior sisters in the future.


    In line with the idea that a company doesn''t need to create contradictions, Xu Xuzhi took a deep breath and bent down, "please."


    "Aniani, it''s our pleasure."


    Jin asked Xia not to say anything, but Jin Shizheng stood up and put his hands on it. "Let''s cheer together."


    On the other side, Jin xuexuan looked at Tian Jizhen, who stood in front of him explaining the dance of their main song "catwalk light", and suddenly said, "well, are you in charge of singing? Or dance? "


    "Me?" Tian Jizhen stopped her mouth, puffed her mouth and blinked for a while.


    Er... Speaking of it, the teacher hasn''t told her "what''s your position" since she joined the company.


    She only remembers that she, like many trainees in the Department, learned everything, including vocal music, dance etiquette and acting skills.


    Maybe secondary two got sick, and Jin xuexuan was a little... Familiar with her?


    Tian Jizhen smiled shyly and whispered, "I... Should be all right."


    "I think you''re cute ~ ~" Jin xuexuan felt so cute in an instant and couldn''t help pinching Tian Jizhen''s face.


    It''s quite soft. The meat on her face has long disappeared with weight loss.


    "I''m happy to say that, but..."


    Tian Jizhen pointed to a friend who was pestered by Shen Huijing not far away. "She is responsible for the lovely responsibility."


    "She?" Jin xuexuan looked in the direction she pointed. The girl was discussing something with Shen Huijing.


    Look at Shen Huijing''s expression, it seems that she is very interested.


    It''s just the appearance, um... Although it''s not particularly amazing and beautiful, it''s also very personal.


    "Are you sure she''s in charge of cute?"


    Jin xuexuan looked at the girl''s small eyes and looked back uncertain.


    "Well... That''s what she said." Tian Jizhen pouted.


    "At least her voice is much better than me. It''s not like me. Others say I''m cute, but my voice is too thick."


    "No, I think it can be regarded as reverse charm ~ ~"


    At the sight of her sister Wei qubaba, Jin xuexuan held her hands and really felt that her heart was about to melt.


    All along, she and Jin Shumei have been managed by those sisters as busy. Now Tian Jizhen''s appearance really makes her experience the comfort of "I''m not busy at last".


    "That''s what the president said." Tian Ji shrugged her shoulders.


    "He also told me not to deliberately speak Seoul dialect. It''s actually quite good to speak dialect like the elder endi of apink."


    "What the president said must have his reason."


    Jin xuexuan comforted her, and her eyes unconsciously fell on Shen Huijing and her sister.


    "Really? Do you know there is a delicious eel shop near here? "


    Dance or something was put aside first. Shen Huijing held the girl''s hand in front of her with bright eyes.


    "How about going together after the practice? Ernie, it''s my treat. "


    "Ah? Well ~ ~ "the girl who was held by her hand was a little reserved and nodded with a smile.


    I don''t know whether the company has specially understood each of them before.


    At least for now, the members of the women''s groups on both sides have a good chat with the trainees who are in charge of themselves one-on-one.


    "It seems that they can get along well without me here."


    Han Shenghao and Li Haoyang had a tacit choice to quietly leave the practice room and go drinking together.


    "Uh huh ~ ~ Oh, maybe, what''s your name?"


    Shen Huijing naturally didn''t notice the fat president''s departure and was still chattering about opening the chatterbox.


    "Cui... Rui... Na..." the girl who looks a little unique in Jin xuexuan''s eyes pouted her duck mouth and farted, "I''m the face of these people."


    "That''s just right. I''m also in charge of the facade." Shen Huijing hugged Cui Ruina''s shoulder with great joy.


    "Ah, we two seem to hit it off. We will certainly become the best partners."


    "Is she really an intern in our company?"


    Jin xuexuan looked at holding Shen Huijing together. Some Cui Ruina, who hated to meet late, asked uncertainly.


    "How do you feel... It''s a little different from the trainees of the company I''ve contacted before..."


    "Well... What do you say?" Tian Jizhen covered her small face and explained in the urn.


    "Ruina oni was signed into the company by the president himself. Although Ernie is a little crazy, she is still very reliable at the critical moment."


    "For example..." Jin xuexuan asked subconsciously.


    "Ernie''s dancing strength is better than me." Tian Jizhen smiled shyly.


    "You said you formed a band before you joined the company?"


    Park Cao''e looked brightly at the eyes in front of her. There were some special girls. "There aren''t many trainees in the company who came from rock singing?"


    "I formed a band with my classmates when I was in local school, and then participated in a lot of competitions."


    Li shijuan responded meticulously.


    "Our previous activities of AOA were in the form of band and dance, so I think we should have a lot of common topics in this regard."

 Chapter 1940

    As soon as the voice fell, park Cao''e stretched out her hand. "Don''t you know your name yet? What do you call it? "


    "My name is Li shijuan. I was born in 95 and joined the company not long ago."


    Li shijuan gently held Park Cao''e''s hand. "The Erni who is talking to Shen Zhimin is Jin Minzhi. Before joining the company, he worked with me in the barbecue shop of Jiang Hudong."


    "Barbecue shop?" Park Cao''e was slightly surprised. Jiang Hudong''s barbecue shop has several branches in Seoul, of which the one artists most often patronize is Mingdong.


    If this girl and her sister named Jin Minzhi work in the Mingdong store, she should be impressed.


    "Is it the No. 1 shop in Mingdong?"


    "Nei ~ ~" Li shijuan nodded. At this moment, she inexplicably felt that the elder Ernie''s attitude was a little strange, as if... Much more enthusiastic than before.


    "We met the president in that store before. What a coincidence."


    In the spacious practice room, AOA members held each other''s partners and chatted without a word.


    Everyone regarded this conversation before formal study as a preview before class, as if what they were going to do next was earth shaking.


    Jin Shumei doesn''t know what the company''s arrangement means. In fact, she just throws a dance video down. Everyone will sit and watch it together, and then learn and practice again and again.


    It is a bit superfluous to send these trainees to sacrifice their personal time to do such things.


    However, who makes these sisters all interns that Li Xianzhe attaches great importance to?


    Will it really hurt their face to let the highly valued aces teach them?


    Not necessarily. Perhaps in the eyes of others, this is a sign of greater attention.


    "The song" catwalk is light and pretty ", the predecessors will turn into kitcatwoman in this return, break through the previous image, be wild and lovely, and return to the public''s attention with a sexy face that is more unconventional than the previous band style.


    Because the song is about cats, the dance moves are also like cats holding their fists, with soft bodies and strong melodies, jumping out dance steps that can make people think of cats. "


    In front of the whole-body mirror in the corner, Jin Shumei learned to dance with Qi Xixian, who was in charge of herself.


    Looking at her age in the mirror, she concentrated the three colors of charm, loveliness and wildness in her eyes like wearing beautiful pupils. Jin Shumei no longer had the slightest contempt.


    Although he is a trainee, he is really not familiar with the active artists at all.


    Because she has been on the stage, Jin Shumei knows the difference between artists and ordinary trainees, that is, her control of the stage.


    Only people with a high degree of control, only those who can jump out perfect dance steps according to the rhythm of music at any time, and even easily deal with all kinds of emergencies on the scene, are very professional artists.


    "That''s it, elder. Do you understand?"


    Taking back all those careful thoughts, Jin Shumei raised her head and looked at Qi Xixian, who was already a little panting in front of her, and nodded gently.


    "I almost remember. You have a rest first. I''ll jump down alone and have a try."


    "Internal ~ ~"


    It is a fact that even though he is just one year ahead of Jin Shumei in age, he is still a debut artist.


    Even if the activity is temporarily suspended, as long as the combination is not dissolved, as long as she does not announce her retirement, Jin Shumei''s artist status cannot be changed.


    Qi Xixian didn''t pretend that he was a trainee and had the care of Li Xianzhe, but despised the one in front of him.


    Jin Shumei''s careful thinking about Li Xianzhe and their friendship. Qi Xixian also heard a lot from other trainees in the company.


    Glancing at Jin Shumei, he took a deep breath and began to play music. Compared with the mirror in front of him, Qi Xixian took a breath, consciously found a position and sat down to have a rest.


    In the practice room, several other sisters also began to study one after another.


    The younger sisters of the trainee students around me were very patient and pointed out that no matter how many times they watched this picture, they felt magical.


    Jin Shumei knew that it was Li Xianzhe who caused these.


    This man really has a deep influence on the whole company, from staff to trainees.


    This is all because in the early days of the company, even if Li Xianzhe was busy, he would take some time to patrol all the practice rooms every day, and then talk to the trainees to talk about his heart, give them some encouragement, and then give them some practical rewards.


    But later, as more and more trainees in the company wanted to see him, many of them were outrageous. He felt separated and lacked skills, so he simply didn''t pretend to be mysterious.


    Jin Shumei hasn''t seen Li Xianzhe once since she came to the Empire entertainment practice room to practice. His office has been run to many times by girls for various reasons to have a chance encounter.


    Later, I learned that Li Xianzhe was abroad and could not return to Korea in a short time, so I didn''t go at all, so I stared at my mobile phone.


    Just during this period of time, Li Xianzhe spent very little time watching his mobile phone.


    You have to face different people from day to night. The time is full. If you have a little free time, you can have a rest directly.


    Jin Shumei naturally doesn''t know the latest trend of Li Xianzhe in the United States. The dance of catwalk is ringing in her ear. The more she listens to it, the more she feels poisoned. In the past, she will have endless power to use it.


    But now, the more she thinks about that person in her mind, Jin Shumei finds that her learning effect is many times slower than usual.


    And the lyrics of this song seem to correspond to what she wants to say in her heart.


    The man his everything is like a cat''s paw, gently scratching the girl''s heart from time to time, which makes her heart itch.


    The intersection with this man can be described as a turning point in fate. The two people who originally lived in different companies and different worlds because of the big identity gap.


    People who would never meet in this life, but they get married because of a TV play.


    As he gradually shifts the focus of his work overseas, he will also start a new journey of "Nirvana". Maybe it will be a luxury to see him again in the future.


    Anyway, it was the first time she had a man who "liked" emotion.


    Even if you know that the gap between the two is too big, you can''t hide your inferiority when facing him. You are careful when talking, but you just can''t give up this idea.


    Thinking, Jin Shumei turned off the music and returned to the place where the mobile phone was placed.


    The girl squatted down and looked at the poor chat records of only a few nutritious conversations on kakaotalk.

 Chapter 1941

    Fingertips slide up and down the screen again and again. The last sentence is "rest early, don''t be too tired."


    This seemed very official and ordinary, but it made her feel sweet at that time.


    Many times I wanted to summon up the courage to talk to him, but I didn''t know how to speak so that I wouldn''t feel ordinary and boring. I often worried about whether I would disturb each other.


    If you go to chat with the opposite sex for no reason, it''s like you''re interested in others


    Ernie once told her, "once you don''t really believe that you are, your idea will not change, don''t take that step easily.


    Taking that step, success or failure, the relationship between the two people will develop in different directions. Whether it''s sweet or embarrassing is all in one thought. "


    Listening to these words, it seems that Ernie are very experienced, but in fact they are just standing in the perspective of onlookers.


    It means that the light music for dinner in the canteen begins to ring out inside and outside the practice room, just like the school bell after class. It is so attractive and will cheer up the people who are empty and sleepy.


    When Jin Shumei regained consciousness, she found that the onies who had practiced before had left with the trainee sisters in twos and threes to look for food in the canteen.


    He got up and walked out of the practice room with his mobile phone and wallet. He happened to bump into Han Shenghao''s back.


    "President..."


    Jin Shumei shouted from a distance and accelerated her pace to catch up.


    "Shu Mei?"


    Han Shenghao stopped and looked back at her. "Why didn''t you go to dinner?"


    "I was just thinking about things inside. When I got back to my senses, I found that Ernie had already left."


    Jin Shumei explained in a low voice. Her nose sniffed slightly, as if she smelled the taste, and her expression became bad again.


    "The president went drinking again? Be careful, I''ll report to the president''s wife. "


    "Cough... It''s rare that both you and exid are coming back. Director Li and I were so happy that we bought some wine and had a drink in his studio. We didn''t drink too much. One bottle of liquor per person."


    Han Shenghao rubbed his face, which turned red after drinking wine, and his eyes stayed on Jin Shumei, which was more meaningful.


    "The company''s teachers told me that you often lose your mind when practicing recently. It''s not like Shu Mei, who won the first place in AOA. What''s the reason why you become so?"


    "Not the president." Jin Shumei shook her head and explained, "I also want to practice hard, but because..."


    "That''s because something in your heart is dividing your mind?"


    Han Shenghao didn''t understand anything, so he directly said, "you have your own life, I won''t intervene, and the company won''t intervene.


    But I hope you don''t bring that emotion to the company when you practice or do other serious things. It will affect Cao''e and them. It''s not good. "


    Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Jin Shumei''s state during this period. He only judged by relying on what the teacher reflected. He thought that the girl was caused by too much personal pressure and other messy troubles in life, so he sighed.


    "As the only leader in AOA, you are under great pressure. You have to be responsible for leading the other six members during practice.


    I know the hard work. The president once mentioned it to me. It is specially approved that you can take an extra day off every week and do what you want to do. "


    "Does he know I''m stressed?"


    It''s rare to hear the man''s arrangement from Han Shenghao''s mouth. Jin Shumei''s eyes brightened and her mouth opened wide.


    "The president of every trainee artist in the company is very clear about his every move, but he won''t ask questions because no one makes mistakes."


    Han Shenghao smiled. "So we can see that although the president is in the United States, he has never relaxed his attention to your AOA. Otherwise, he will not arrange the trainees of his department to take you to training."


    Jin Shumei was silent for a while, probably recognizing the invisible care "I will work hard, president."


    "Hmm ~ ~ although I''ve heard this sentence many times, no matter how sincere you are, you are the most reassuring in the whole AOA."


    Han Shenghao pushed the lens. He knew that Jin Shumei''s family was not very good.


    She was born locally and her mother opened a barber shop, but she was the youngest after her mother''s education. She was the most calm one in the whole AOA.


    Sometimes Han Shenghao feels that if AOA chooses her as the team leader instead of Shen Zhimin or park Cao''e, maybe the future of this group will develop in another direction.


    "President, President... What are you doing in the United States now?"


    Perhaps Han Shenghao''s comforting words were immune. Jin Shumei smiled with her. She immediately thought of something and asked carefully.


    "What? Do you care about the president? "


    Han Shenghao''s expression suddenly became strange. The mood in the girl''s eyes could not escape his eyes, and every time he mentioned Li Xianzhe, the whole person''s spirit would become particularly different.


    When he was in the company, he had heard that the girl seemed to have different feelings for the president. At that time, he just thought this rumor was ridiculous.


    One is not a successful member of the women''s League, and the other is the boss of an entertainment enterprise with unlimited potential.


    However, the identity difference between the two sides is too big. It''s like a plain woman of ordinary origin who wants to marry the second born of the chaebol.


    But now seeing Jin Shumei''s expression, Han Shenghao''s mind suddenly became active.


    Li Xianzhe holds the shares of FNC, but he himself is not interested in the operation of FNC.


    Just at the beginning, he pointed out the reasons for his wrong way and helped him make some plans and a good start.


    With his support, Han Shenghao has changed his timid style of doing anything before, but when facing Li Xianzhe, he always feels that he has some shortcomings.


    Now I finally understand. That''s the chip.


    Although AOA is a women''s group made by him, from the perspective of the president, it doesn''t matter if it can lead with capable big people.


    Then again, Shu Mei likes the president, and the president has a good impression of her. If you operate it a little, it''s very feasible.


    In this way, his FNC may get more unexpected benefits.


    "Ani ~ ~" Jin Shumei didn''t know that Han Shenghao had the idea of selling her at the moment. She just thought that her little mind was in danger of leaking, and quickly shook her head.


    "No, I was thinking, aren''t we coming back soon? This time, our songs, from the main song to the dance, all have his little effort in it. So I wonder if he will spare time to watch it on the day we return, and the onies will work harder. "


    "Well ~ ~ that''s true." Han Shenghao nodded slightly and sighed in his heart that what the girl said was really watertight.

 Chapter 1942

    In the performing arts circle, there is always a tradition that senior executives of companies go to TV stations to cheer up their artists. Apart from other companies, the leaders of the three societies have done this kind of thing many times.


    And those artists also have great spirit to express.


    "However, I don''t know how the president arranged it, but based on my understanding of him, he will certainly ask when you return. At that time, I''ll ask him if he can come to the scene to cheer you up."


    Perhaps it is conceivable that once AOA Officially Announces its return, the attitude of TV stations towards them will change on the day of return. For example, the standby room provided will no longer be as crowded and narrow as before, Han Shenghao said.


    "In that sentence, this return is your last chance.


    And in terms of time, maybe when you return, you will run into the women''s group made by the president himself. Your pressure is not small at all. "


    The unknown group called "the strongest new women''s group this year" by the external media


    Jin Shumei thought of more than a dozen interns in the program, all of whom made Ernie in their AOA unable to have a little contempt.


    If you really make your debut, you won''t be called Empire girl again, will you? The name is too simple. It''s only a temporary pronoun at present.


    Moreover, once they really hit the group that just started their debut activities, will they be able to win a trophy from this younger group?


    Suddenly Jin Shumei found that their AOA seemed to be like a new comer. They didn''t have many fans because they stopped their activities in recent months.


    Their most proud stage experience, to the imperial girl, seems to have no effect at all.


    Although he is a trainee and a younger generation, he has been run to all major cities in the United States.


    The number of onlookers everywhere can be described by thousands of people.


    In the face of so many foreigners, it seems even more trivial to go to the singing stage of the three major domestic platforms.


    "The president thinks that if we return to AOA at the right time, the new women''s group he made is also popular. How likely are we to win once we match?"


    Han Shenghao opened his mouth and looked at Jin Shumei for a long time before he said.


    "You will lose completely, not only you, but most singers who return at that time will be robbed of attention and one by this group.


    No... if it was girlhood, a group like BigBang hit them. But as an elder, winning won''t be said to be glorious. "


    Jin Shumei looked surprised. She thought Han Shenghao was her president. She would more or less face her, "are they really so powerful?"


    "It can''t be described as powerful." Han Shenghao shrugged his shoulders.


    "The women''s group made by the president has become a kpop group that has attracted the attention of overseas fans and the highest popularity on YouTube before its debut. It is different from those forcibly touted fans from all over the world.


    Empire girls really have a lot of fans. At present, BigBang''s popularity in Europe and America can''t compare with them.


    The president said that the popularity of imperial girls was high because he happened to use YouTube and American roadshows, and they were born in a good era.


    Now many fans in Europe and the United States are because they saw someone turn over their dance and sing their songs on youtube, then searched the original video, and finally went into kpop. "


    Imperial girl, uh... Let''s call it that for the time being.


    In the future, Empire entertainment will become an entertainment company concerned by the whole world. As long as people who pay attention to the entertainment industry mention their names, they will know.


    Just like... Giants like universal, Sony, Disney and MGM.


    They all catch up with the birth of Hollywood and follow the trend. After decades of development, they gradually grow bigger, so they can have the possibility of Empire entertainment.


    Recalling that Li Xianzhe mentioned the future of imperial entertainment in front of him, he made no secret of his ambition,.


    , imperial girl is a stepping stone for Li Xianzhe to prove his ability to the whole kpop circle and the world.


    Now on youtube and twitter, imperial girls have always been on the list.


    Their fans have also evolved from the previous ones, although they are abroad, but their essence is still the fans who pay more or less attention to the kpop circle among Asian yellow skinned people, and have directly evolved into pure European and American whites or blacks.


    Everything is under Li Xianzhe''s control.


    Han Shenghao believes that AOA is no longer qualified to fight with this new combination without looking at the fan group, popularity and hot search trend.


    "Catwalk is light and pretty" is the main song of Li Xianzhe, and the quality is good.


    But don''t forget that the debut album lineup of imperial girls is a hundred times more luxurious than theirs.


    GD and Cl join in, or help write songs, or participate in feat and play MV.


    The producers include Li Xianzhe, Fang Shihe, Han Shenghao and Xinsha cave tiger.


    Six English songs have appeared on the bulletin board. Although the remaining six Korean songs have not been announced, they will not be ordinary songs according to this lineup.


    "Yellow, balck or white" is sought after by many overseas fans as an "anti racial discrimination" song.


    In the dialogue part of the prelude, Robert Downey Jr. joined in, which directly broke the record that Hollywood actors rarely participated in the song feat, and feat''s is an English song of a kppop group.


    Do AOA have these operations? did not.


    After being popularized by Han Shenghao, Jin Shumei realized how childish and ridiculous her idea was.


    "Although it is, there is always a feeling of reluctance."


    "It''s right to be unwilling." Han Shenghao was very satisfied. At least after listening to so much, Jin Shumei didn''t shrink back.


    In the face of special groups such as imperial girls, there is no power to fight, but not necessarily in the face of other combinations.


    Moreover, there is no need to distinguish between different companies.


    "The purpose of your first return after joining imperial entertainment is not to compete with the younger martial sister group, but to raise awareness and let the outside world know that there is such a combination as AOA in the Korean women''s group.


    As long as there is popularity, popularity, announcements will continue to come.


    Even if you have been on the road for two years, there is still room for salvation in the eyes of the president. "


    "I understand." Jin Shumei nodded.


    During the chat, they unconsciously came to the elevator entrance and separated.


    After seeing Han Shenghao off, Jin Shumei came to the canteen. It is already a hot phenomenon here.


    In terms of cuisine, the meals of imperial entertainment can be regarded as the leaders of entertainment companies.


    "I hear you''re coming back?"


    As soon as he got the plate, a figure stood in front of Jin Shumei.


    When the girl raised her head, she almost got her legs soft.

 Chapter 1943

    "Je... Elder Jessica?"


    "What am I so afraid of doing? Am I terrible?"


    Jessica walks to the dining area, slowly picks up the clip and selects what she likes to eat. Jin Shumei follows nervously.


    When I was a girl, maybe only the elderly in Korea didn''t know about them.


    In the face of such a super senior, Jin Shumei will not relax at all.


    "Arnie, I was surprised because the elder suddenly appeared."


    Jin Shumei followed Jessica''s footsteps with an empty plate, so the whole canteen suddenly staged a very strange scene.


    It was a noisy place filled with all kinds of comments. As soon as Jessica appeared, she suddenly became a lot smaller.


    As soon as many students who were cooking looked back and saw this, they had a tacit understanding and separated a way towards both sides.


    "Let''s have a good meal. Don''t worry about me."


    Jessica looked around, and a faint smile suddenly appeared on her cold face.


    She was an extremely familiar person, and she didn''t think that coming to the company for an exceptional meal could cause such unrest.


    "Nei ~ ~" is like saying hello to the teacher at school.


    Although Jessica said so, the trainees still saluted respectfully and turned back to their seats.


    Maybe it''s not the first time that girlhood appeared here, but Jessica is the first person to create such an atmosphere.


    Previously, rumors about "Jessica is terrible" have been spreading in Imperial entertainment, and many trainees are skeptical.


    However, when I really saw myself, I was shocked by the Queen''s aura emanating from Jessica, in addition to lamenting that "the real person is really beautiful".


    "Don''t you... Eat something? Just follow me? "


    Looking back at Jin Shumei, who was staring at her in a daze with cute eyes, Jessica thought of Zheng Xiujing, who had not made a debut behind her ass before, and her eyes became softer and softer.


    "It tastes good. I like it best."


    Jessica took a steak and put it on Jin Shumei''s plate.


    "Kang sangmi Da..." the girl shrunk her neck and watched the other party help her cook a good meal. The treatment she would never encounter in her life was all met today.


    "Continue the topic that we haven''t talked about before. I heard that the company is going to arrange for you to return, right? And another newly added combination exid? "


    Choose an area with few people and sit down. Jessica asks with a spoon in her hand.


    "Nei ~ ~" Jin Shumei nodded, "but he is still practicing the dance of songs. The president said that the MV will start shooting in recent days, and the date of return has not been set yet."


    "Is that so?" Jessica smiled and took a sip of soup. "It''s nice ~ ~"


    Jin Shumei blinked. The girl thought that her girlhood had just returned?


    And I have to prepare for the concert. I heard that recently, those seniors have gone to RB''s practice room to concentrate on rehearsal. Why is Jessica still in Korea?


    But even if she had such an idea in her heart, Jin Shumei didn''t dare to show it, but asked carefully.


    "Elder... Do you know what we''re going to return to?"


    "Well ~ ~ I''ve heard from Taiyan and them." Jessica nodded slightly.


    "Although you used to belong to other companies, you have been a family since you came here. Our members have paid more or less attention to the big and small things in the company."


    Although the members of girlhood will not be cautious about AOA and exid at the same level, they will at least take a look at it more.


    In their subconscious mind, they were deeply impressed by Li Xianzhe''s unexpected things and changeable behavior style all the time.


    Many new people who don''t know where they come from keep coming into the company, and many of them get their praise.


    Based on this premise, half of the people in their girlhood thought that sooner or later these two combinations would be found to have surprising value.


    It happens that they are also in the period of return. It is well known that they have been preparing for this return in their girlhood for too long.


    In the early stage, Li Xianzhe used carpet bombing to promote the premiere of mixcolor, which brought no less response than this program.


    Therefore, whether fans or passers-by in South Korea, people in the circle are very concerned about the return of girlhood.


    Just at this critical point, Jessica heard from her members that the company had secretly launched the return of two women''s groups "fighting on the street to be saved", and her heart became active.


    "He has been busy in the United States recently. Has he contacted you?"


    "Inside?" Jin Shumei was slightly stunned, and some didn''t turn around "what?"


    "Don''t you have a good relationship with him?"


    Jessica held her chin and poked her fingertips on Jin Shumei''s round face. "In our company, in addition to the senior management, even Kara''s members mentioned him privately. The words were full of respect, even quillioni, who was older than him.


    And being able to talk to him without honorifics is one of those exceptions except when we were young girls. "


    "That..." Jin Shumei was restless. Jessica''s eyes seemed to have the function of perspective, which could see through her whole person


    The girl felt as if she had been stripped off. She was uncomfortable. "Although I have his number, I haven''t contacted him since I met him in the barbecue shop of senior Jiang Hudong. Maybe it''s because he''s too busy."


    "Is that so?" Jessica was disappointed at the speech.


    At first, she thought that Li Xianzhe brought AOA into the company because of his relationship with Jin Shumei.


    Perhaps from the perspective of many others, it is unnecessary to spend a lot of energy and money to save such a women''s group.


    Even if it succeeds, the value created and the money made for the company can''t equal the income of several concerts in girlhood or Kara''s return.


    So Jessica came up with an absurd idea with infinite possibilities. Li Xianzhe has an ambiguous relationship with someone in AOA.


    This may be unilateral or two-way.


    After some side knocking, she successfully pried out the special existence of Jin Shumei from Jin Taiyan''s unreliable relative.


    A person who talks to Li Xianzhe without honorifics and gets along like a friend.


    From the perspective of onlookers, as long as you hear about the relationship between the two people, you can''t help thinking in other directions.


    Jin Shumei''s identity is too sensitive. As an artist and still a little famous artist, her circle of friends should only know people similar to her.


    How "noble" Li Xianzhe is. He will be willing to ignore those overtures, put down his body and get along with her like a friend.


    It''s incredible.

 Chapter 1944

    But at present, this younger generation doesn''t seem to know as much about him as expected.


    Jessica asks herself that she has been in business for so many years, but Jin Shumei can''t hide the confusion and confusion in her eyes.


    "This time, your company seems to attach great importance to your return. Many people inside regard your return success as an example to verify whether his decision is correct.


    If you return with satisfactory results, the company may try to dig more women''s groups with failed operations but still potential in the future. "


    After suppressing the disappointment, Jessica took Jin Shumei''s hand and encouraged her.


    "First of all, I wish you a smooth return and a big sale of the album ~ ~ come on."


    Jin Shumei felt warm in her heart whether it was with some sincerity or symbolic formalization.


    "That... We need a good atmosphere of cheering on the day we return..."


    Jessica blinked and smiled meaningfully. "Do you want us to take you to the scene when we were young?"


    As we all know, s.. M has a tradition of new comers leading the way and visiting each standby room. Also, because of the escort of predecessors, most singers returning in the same period will not be difficult for s.. M''s new comers.


    Of course, part of the reason is that because it is a combination of S.. M, most people don''t take the initiative to be embarrassed.


    The company''s influence can be reflected in many aspects of the circle.


    Few artists can confidently stab s.. M in the back.


    "That''s not what I mean." Jin Shumei shook her head.


    "I told the president before that on the day of return, I hope the president can come to the scene to cheer us up. The president said that no matter how busy his character is, he will certainly take time to go to the TV station at that time.


    So if you want to see him... Of course, if you go, you''ll be very happy. "


    Jessica looked at Jin Shumei seriously. The girl''s sudden flexibility at the moment was somewhat unexpected.


    Still, it''s no secret that I''m thinking about Li Xianzhe in the company.


    Although she didn''t intend to hide from the beginning, she also wanted to, even if the media burst out, it doesn''t matter.


    Since Li Xianzhe supported funds and channels to help her fulfill her wishes, Jessica has gradually focused on the brand business, and the group of girlhood is more like a round fan.


    In addition to some group trips that can''t be returned, she herself appears less and less on the program.


    But when they were young girls, they really hadn''t been to the backstage of the three major singing programs for a while.


    The last time I went, it was their return, and they won a trophy without dispute.


    Go and cheer for the younger generation. That was when f (x) came out many years ago.


    Has it been so long? Jessica''s pupils flickered slightly.


    The younger sister, who she thinks is still "young" and needs to worry about herself, has been in business for five years. She is also a great elder in the ballad industry.


    But then again, cheer AOA


    If in the past, they agree or disagree and don''t say, s.. M certainly won''t nod.


    But now... Everyone is a family.


    It is actually a very common business operation for the seniors to take the initiative to cheer for the younger generation. With an open and aboveboard circle heat, they will harvest some new powder.


    The younger generation needs the name of the elder to expand their popularity, while the elder needs the new powder of the younger generation to drive their influence which has almost reached the bottleneck period.


    "If you can spare time then..."


    After a period of silence, Jessica raised her eyes and said.


    "Before Empire entertainment, there has never been a precedent for predecessors to cheer up later artists, and your origin is strictly FNC. If you came to me before, it can only be said to be wishful thinking."


    Jin Shumei nodded. She knew the difficulties, but Jessica continued.


    "However, you are different now. This return is destined to be labeled as imperial entertainment. The public''s curiosity and attention to you are no worse than those from the three major societies.


    I can go to the scene to cheer you up, but whether I can return smoothly and achieve gratifying results depends on you. "


    Li Xianzhe has paved the new road of AOA. Jessica thinks that their past assistance is nothing more than icing on the cake.


    It may surprise many people during this period, but it depends on their own performance and songs to promote the group to get one.


    The novelty of the public is only temporary. There are too many artists who are short-lived in this circle.


    "I understand." Jin Shumei nodded seriously.


    "Master... Can we watch it on the day you hold a concert in Tokyo?"


    Jessica''s eyes turned. "It''s good for you to go directly to our agent for this kind of thing. He has on-site tickets, or you don''t need tickets at all. You just need to say hello and arrange seats for you."


    The concert of girlhood is destined not to have no artists on the scene. And this time, the fans holding admission tickets must be the most complicated one.


    There are T-ara fans, apink fans, wondergirls, Kara fans and so on.


    When can our AOA stand on such a stage.


    Jin Shumei has unlimited vision for such a future.


    With their own thoughts, they enjoyed the delicious food in the canteen one by one. This time, they also became Jessica''s most eye-catching meal. Almost every batch of trainees who want to leave after eating, even if they are far away from her position, turn around in a big circle just to say hello.


    Jin Shumei looked at those people, her eyes fell on herself, and there were two completely different emotions from Jessica, and she sighed in her heart.


    It''s awe and worship and fanaticism to the elders, and it''s a stiff fake smile to yourself.


    But there''s no way. It''s really that they haven''t made any convincing achievements in the company these days, but they enjoy high-standard treatment like artists.


    It is impossible to say that these students are not despised.


    But it''s not their fault. All the people who are qualified to practice here are outstanding people. They don''t have any pride in their hearts. They regard each other as competitors. Better, they are colleagues. As for friends


    When I was in FNC, I didn''t have any real friends until my debut. At most, I supported each other. So... What about here?


    "I''m full. Let''s go first."


    After dealing with the trainees, jessica gets up with her plate and is ready to leave.


    Jin Shumei stopped her. "That... Elder, can I have your cell phone number? In case I have any questions, I can consult my predecessors at any time. "

 Chapter 1945

    Jessica paused and asked for advice. It''s all empty.


    Born in idol, Jin Shumei can only ask her about those in the circle. However, it''s better to ask her agent.


    But after all, it''s the younger generation''s willingness to get closer, Jessica smiled back.


    "My number is no secret. In fact, you can ask your agent directly. You are welcome to contact me at any time. When you are in the company, no one dares to bully you. "


    Then Jessica volunteered her number and Jin Shumei wrote it down carefully.


    Under the envious gaze of the trainees who didn''t leave here, the girl looked down at the food that didn''t move much, and she had already lost her appetite.


    She was lucky to be said in public that "I''ll cover you later".


    In the future, the contact information of a core member of the girlhood will be added to his mobile phone, which is not only a rise in the level of the network circle, but also a capital to show off and "save life".


    Jin Shumei finally knows why so many young people regard their girlhood as the goal to follow and keep moving forward. They really have this qualification.


    When people say such words, they will only be criticized if they are exposed, but Jessica''s words are taken for granted.


    Knowing that she was not very "welcomed" by imperial entertainment trainees during this period, she also took the initiative to approach herself, no matter what Jessica''s real purpose is.


    I sat and chatted with myself in the canteen, talking and laughing. If I went back and was known by the omnis, I would die of envy?


    As for the things that we can only think about before we board the Tokyo giant egg, it may take a long time for AOA to do so, and we can''t see the possibility in just a few years.


    Moreover, a concert almost moved half of the women''s League in the circle to be special guests


    Can their AOA do it? The gap... The girlhood rose from the most difficult Black Sea incident and struggled in this circle for seven years. What does it mean to compare their suffering.


    Well ~ ~ we still have a long way to go in the future~~


    Jin Shumei was very happy because a song supervised by Li Xianzhe thought that the return would be successful. After meeting Jessica, it disappeared without a trace.


    "What is he doing now?"


    Take the elevator and slowly go up to the studio of her girlhood. Jessica stares at the mobile phone screen expressionless.


    Kakaotalk Li Xianzhe''s account interface shows some work exchanges between the two a long time ago. Further down, it is Jessica''s own unilateral greetings.


    Then, those messages didn''t get a reply from beginning to end.


    Jessica doesn''t know that this situation can be solved by a phone call or a text message, but she insists on doing those things every day as if she were possessed.


    I thought that after that confession, Li Xianzhe would completely open his heart and accept her, but the subsequent development made Jessica understand.


    It is far from taking the initiative to let a person who has no idea of himself accept himself.


    Maybe at that time, he just said that because he was at that point, refusing again would hurt his dignity.


    "Forget it. Anyway, I''ll see you in a few days."


    Put away her cell phone, Jessica holds her chest in her hands and whispers, looking at the rising numbers above her head.


    "Before, you turned a blind eye to my initiative. This time, you must go to Tokyo, whether public or private.


    So I''ll see how you hide from me. "


    Inexplicably, Kim Tae Yeon''s petite face appeared in her mind. Jessica shook her fist, and the stabbing pain on her arm made her suddenly wake up.


    "I... Will never lose to her, even if the tacit understanding of reality makes us reach a consensus inadvertently, one focusing on the team and the other focusing on brand management, but..."


    Just then, a familiar cry came from my ear.


    "Ernie... Why are you standing there alone?"


    "Huh?" Jessica blinked and suddenly found Zheng Xiujing standing opposite her.


    Have you arrived yet? Jessica is in a trance. The elevator door has already been opened. In this way, she has always maintained an open form.


    Almost missed it ~ ~ if it weren''t for this little fool to remind himself.


    "Why are you here?" Jessica blinked, lifted her feet and walked out of the elevator.


    "I don''t have a schedule. Come to the company to practice."


    Zheng Xiujing seems to be dissatisfied with her sister''s failure to greet herself with a very enthusiastic attitude.


    "I went to your studio before. Sunny Ernie said you went to the canteen to look for food, so I just ~ ~"


    "I''m such a big man that I won''t get lost. Why don''t you sit in sunny''s office?"


    Jessica glanced at each other, took Zheng Xiujing''s arm and raised her feet.


    "Not good." Zheng Xiujing shook her head like a rattle. "Sunny oni is in a meeting. She said she has some new ideas about the Chinese concert."


    Probably thinking of Sunny''s formal dress and listening to the staff''s report, Zheng Xiujing sighed, "everyone has changed so much, especially the way sunny oni looks at work.


    Taiyan Erni said that she looks more and more like a president. She may inherit some shares of S.. M from teacher Li Xiuman in the future. "


    "Taiyan, that''s a joke. You believe it." Jessica smiled.


    "Although the teacher is nice to sunny, don''t forget that the studio in our girlhood was opened with the help of sages.


    And in the future, even if s.. M appoints the next successor, it should first choose sages. "


    "I don''t think he will take over s.. M." Zheng Xiujing whispered.


    "He once said before me that the personal brand of S.. M''s internal teacher is too deep. If he wants to take over and become himself, he needs thorough reform, which will certainly violate the interests of too many people.


    So the conservative plan is that he has not thought about taking s.. M from the teacher for the time being. "


    "Is that what he said to you before?" Jessica was stunned and looked at her sister again.


    "Hmm ~ ~ I''ve been a guest star in the play he made before~~


    Then, when there was no schedule, I would go to the crew to find him, so I chatted with him twice at a time.


    About the future of Empire entertainment, about his own plans and so on. "


    "What did he say?" Jessica asked curiously. At present, she doesn''t seem to be interested in other things except the brand operation in her girlhood.


    But the magic thing is that as long as it is related to Li Xianzhe, even if she is abstruse and doesn''t understand it, she will want to know something.


    "I didn''t say anything. I just mentioned my gambling appointment with Mr. Li Xiuman. In the next two or three years, s.. M and Empire entertainment will launch a super large men''s and women''s group called NCT, girls this month."

 Chapter 1946

    "Is this month''s girl the kind who announces one member every month? Is he going to compete with teacher Li Xiuman? "


    Jessica''s eyes are twinkling. In her cognition, Li Xiuman is already a "God who will not fail" in the whole ballad industry and s.. M.


    Any combination launched through his hand packaging, regardless of men''s and women''s groups, will set off a great heat and achieve expected success.


    In recent years, there are too many company presidents who want to replace Li Xiuman and become the leading producer of kpop, but this goal has not been achieved for so many years.


    "He didn''t say much about this, and this combination isn''t going to be launched immediately. Maybe he''s still in the state of conception until now..."


    Zheng Xiujing shook her head and said, "however, compared with the launch of the new combination, he told me that many companies want to gain a firm foothold in the film and television industry in the future. The play launched at the beginning of next year is his first shot at the film and television industry."


    "Death note?" Jessica was stunned, and then a publicity poster released by the company flashed in her mind.


    A devil''s hand with a white hand bone. On the devil''s hand, there is a black notebook with "death note" written in red blood.


    The other poster announced that the God of death, who appeared in the form of silhouette and spread his wings, flew in the middle of the moon with an apple in his hand. At the bottom of the poster, there was a sentence "God of death only eats apples".


    When the two posters were first released, various posts and forums such as "death note plot conjecture" appeared on the Internet soon, and the heat remained high.


    From moving out all kinds of films related to death, literary works, analyzing the contents of posters, to the actors in the play, many powerful netizens included many idols who might play according to the rule that Li Xianzhe likes to use people close to him, which made many artists who had nothing to do with the play rub a wave of heat.


    In this way, many artists responded in various ways that "if they can play, they will work very hard".


    "Yes..." Zheng Xiujing scratched her head and glanced at Jessica. She wanted to stop. "That Ernie..."


    "Say something directly ~ ~" Jessica knows there''s a problem when she looks like this. "Put aside the spoiled ones first."


    Zheng Xiujing''s face was stiff. She just wanted to clench her fist and put it back in place. "How do you know I''m going to sleep?"


    Jessica half squints. "I brought you up with one hand. Who are you? Can I not know?"


    Zheng Xiujing tilted her lips and muttered to herself, "it''s good to say ~ ~ when my father and mother were away, they said they wanted to be virtuous women and made a pile of dark cuisine. Thanks to my strong physique, I can live to this day."


    "Huh? What did you say? "


    Jessica''s ears moved and smiled gently. "Can''t you speak louder? I''m Ernie ~ ~ "


    Qiang Qiang... Zheng Xiujing seemed to hear the sound of sharpening a knife and swallowed her saliva.


    I almost forgot the fact that although Jessica watched her grow up, the "fight" between sisters is as normal as eating. She loses every time.


    Curious and strange, obviously, in the eyes of many fans in her girlhood, her sister is famous for her weak physique.


    Physically, they compete with Jin Taiyan, but they don''t seem to be in the same field.


    Even if Zheng Xiujing claims to have inherited all the excellent genes from her parents, she can''t beat Jessica.


    "No... I didn''t say anything." Zheng Xiujing''s eyes floated and hurried to change the topic.


    "Actually, I have one thing I want to ask Ernie for help."


    "I refuse!"


    "Hey?" Zheng Xiujing looked at Jessica''s decisive shaking of her head and came forward angrily. "You''re not my pro Ernie yet. I haven''t said what I want you to do. You said you wouldn''t help."


    "It''s definitely not easy, is it?"


    Jessica disdainfully holds her recently carefully taken care of black hair.


    "It''s said that you were brought up by me since childhood. Don''t try to hide your careful thoughts in front of me. If it was really easy to do, you would have done it yourself or bothered your teammates."


    Zheng Xiujing grinned and suddenly felt toothache.


    What she asked Jessica to do is really not a simple thing.


    In addition, she doesn''t have many friends. In addition to her teammates, she is the one in front of her.


    However, when she came to the company this time, she had the awareness that she had to complete the matter. Therefore, looking at Jessica''s "no discussion" expression, she bit her teeth and said, "Ernie recently mentioned to me the bag you like, and I''ll buy it for you!"


    "Really?" Jessica''s eyes brightened. "Will you be so good?"


    "Of course! I can swear! " Zheng Xiujing said seriously.


    "As long as Ernie helps me do this, I''ll buy it for you with my own money. It''s absolutely authentic."


    "I''m afraid you don''t dare to fool me with stall goods." Jessica turned her eyes and wondered if she was too snobbish to change her attitude, so she resumed her iceberg expression.


    "First tell me what you want me to do for you?"


    Zheng Xiujing blinked. She knew Jessica''s ears were so soft. It''s better to attack with famous brands at the beginning.


    But now that Jessica has asked, she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Zheng Xiujing glanced back around. After confirming that there was no one, she took Jessica''s small hand and walked aside to whisper.


    "Just... Can you help mother V win a role in this play?"


    "Who? Victoria£¿¡± Jessica''s eyes widened.


    She thought Zheng Xiujing''s opening would be related to herself, but she didn''t expect that it was Victoria who was too stiff to put down her posture as soon as she saw herself.


    "It''s V mom ~ ~" Zheng Xiujing rubbed her clothes with some embarrassment.


    "Mom V has been interested in acting recently and has reported it to the company many times.


    But it is always ignored or pushed back for various reasons. So that during this period of practice, I was in a low mood. "


    "It''s normal to refuse her." Jessica touched Zheng Xiujing''s head and rubbed it.


    "In the final analysis, s.. M is a company that trains idol groups. Although the company''s actor Department has been signing people over the years, it also has film and television resources.


    But Xiujing, you should understand that these film and television resources, in addition to those people, are just us. It is difficult to get them, and the quality is not high. "


    Acting, as long as it is an idol, has more or less ideas, even the original Jin Taiyan is no exception.


    But she and Lin Yuner have a tacit understanding. One choice is to focus on singing. When she is a singer all her life, the other choice is to become an actor. Of course, the aura of girlhood can''t be given up.

 Chapter 1947

    As for herself, Jessica lowered her eyes and thought of her only film, a romance of violence, which became a heroine, but her grades were described by jumping on the street.


    In order to prepare for the play, she really paid a lot, even the actors who worked with her partner are not bad. Li Dongxu has become famous in the circle for a long time.


    However, the quality of the play is really not good, and the black fans also seize the opportunity to ridicule her foot acting skills and ratings poison.


    With this in mind, Jessica can''t help but think of a passage Li Xianzhe said when he talked about the concept of "idol actors" in the idol world.


    At the beginning of the shooting of "please answer 2007", Li Xianzhe did not invite those famous actors to set off a strong casserole lineup, but chose to use some trainees without acting experience. At that time, it was opposed by many employees of the company.


    In addition, many people know that these trainees are internally determined women''s League members who will make their debut in the future, so the voice of opposition is higher and higher.


    The reason is that the public has a long-standing distrust of the performers who become idols after their debut.


    In the face of the opposition and concerns of a crowd, Li Xianzhe had expected it long ago, so he spoke directly at the meeting.


    "Even the movie king and Queen started as young actors.


    You can go and see Cheng Long''s current status, but how many know that he was the most humble dragon and tiger martial artist at that time, played a dead body, and even served as a human sandbag for Bruce Lee?


    Who knows that Zhou Xingchi had a long career for eight years before he became famous, and even, like Liu Zaishi, he was the host of children''s programs for a period of time during his new life?


    When these big trend actors first came out, who would think that he would become a big trend in the future?


    There are no actors with poor acting skills in the world, or those who have not experienced many works and have made no progress in acting skills, only bad scripts, bad directors, bad screenwriters, and actors who don''t work hard and don''t want to work hard.


    Idol is ridiculed by the public for his poor acting skills, but has anyone really taught them how to act?


    Do you think they really have that spare time to do nothing, just hide in their place to study the script, or run to consult their predecessors?


    After finishing a play, actors can choose to rest, give themselves a period of vacation, and adjust themselves to come out from the state in the previous play, which will not be stopped by the company. But is idol okay?


    Don''t be funny. They just keep acting. At the same time, they have to be on the program, perform, return, prepare for the concert and so on.


    In the busy schedule, I read a script in the car. It''s good to be able to remember the lines. Do you expect them to become the movie emperor and queen at one time?


    Idol''s understanding of acting is completely a piece of white paper. It''s not that they can make progress by looking for a few books on acting. It''s useless if they don''t have good predecessors to lead the way.


    During this period, the companies behind these idols just made up their minds and directly threw the script, with an attitude of "I''ll pick it up for you and see what''s left".


    Another way to understand it is to just leave your homework book and let you fill it up.


    The irresponsible attitude of teachers who don''t tell you what homework to do, coupled with the problems in the script that idol comes into contact with, is something that can''t be saved by acting skills. It''s strange that they can make progress. "


    Now think again, Jessica feels that no matter whether he was trying to rationalize his arbitrary and authoritarian behavior or to establish "unquestionable" dignity in front of the employees.


    Later, after these words were spread by some people intact, they spread to the following trainees.


    Those trainees who were "nothing" at that time and even until now were grateful to him.


    Those who have been selected to play will show unprecedented focus, and those who have not been selected will also try to improve their understanding of acting skills.


    It was also that time that the members of the girlhood had a lot of good feelings for him.


    We all feel that perhaps in S.. M, we can''t get the opportunity to carry out the actor sideline, and have an unlimited future in Imperial entertainment.


    This premonition is right. At least later, everyone seemed to use his mind reading skills, knew what they wanted to do most, and then got the opportunity that was impossible in S.. M.


    Tiffany has its own beauty show variety show. Xiaoyuan sent a special variety show team with production experience to make his own variety show, and became the first female artist in the circle who is both in service idol and variety show PD.


    Then Taiyan, herself, was promised by him that she would release solo album before the end of the year.


    He is a man who does what he says and won''t give people a pie or a pile of illusory blueprints. Jessica has been in and out of the company frequently in recent months to see the whole process of her album selection. Every song company will ask her opinions.


    If you think you can, include it. If you don''t think it''s suitable for you, lose it without hesitation.


    Not at all. In S.. M, they only have the right to speak, not the right to make decisions.


    The rest, Yuner and Xiuying, have their own resources and have greater freedom in personal choice.


    The most incredible thing is Yu Li, a member who has been ranked in the middle of her girlhood in terms of popularity and resources.


    Because of a phone call from sunny, she got the chance to play a famous science fiction film in Hollywood.


    No wonder everyone thinks that empire entertainment may not compare with S.. M in some aspects for the time being, but it is definitely the company with the highest recognition of trainees and artists and a real sense of belonging among so many entertainment companies in Seoul.


    If the company had appeared a few years earlier, Jessica would have decided that Li Xianzhe would never let her play the play "violent romance".


    I had planned to use the play to officially start my career as an actor, but it was abruptly buried.


    Is the play really bad at its own acting? did not.


    When Li Xianzhe talked to them and mentioned the play, he still held a positive attitude towards it. "As idol turned actor, there are still some stiff places, but after all, you are the first heroine, and you have no decent actor resume before.


    From this point of view, if you polish it carefully and pave the way with a script of good quality, there is no room for progress.


    Moreover, in some important emotional plays, Li Dongxu helped guide you. From the point of view of playing with you, he is more responsible. "


    Speaking of this, Jessica still remembers that Li Xianzhe did not hide his pity on his face.


    What a pity? Of course, it''s an actor''s road that was cut off halfway.


    She is not as lucky as Lin Yuner.


    When a play hits the street, s.. M will still find a script for her, but he doesn''t have the good luck.


    So after staying in Empire entertainment for a long time, watching those interns who can apply to the teacher or the room chief to be arranged to guest play and hone their studio experience, Jessica only lamented that "we didn''t have such a good life as them at the beginning."

 Chapter 1948

    At least, staying in S... M is not a suitable place for people who want to act.


    Thinking of what Li Xianzhe had said to him before, Jessica looked at her sister full of expectation and wavered for a moment.


    Only Li Xianzhe came forward in person.


    He only needs a phone call to s.. M. he believes that the so-called obstacles in front of Victoria will naturally disappear.


    Those middle managers, even the board of directors, don''t say anything.


    Just... On the other hand, Jessica doesn''t think it''s necessary to do it.


    Frankly speaking, she knows the relationship between Victoria and Zheng Xiujing.


    I am also very grateful to this girl from China for taking care of her sister when she is busy.


    Even impolitely, Victoria is the person who makes Zheng Xiujing feel trusted most besides herself.


    But she just touched the sensitive point of the company at this time.


    In S.. M, artists are not free, or compared with other companies, s.. M artists must be obedient.


    And it is unconditional to comply with the company''s arrangements. Unlike some companies that allow artists to express their opinions and talk about what style they want to try in their next return.


    Therefore, internally, we all have people who want to try in the field of acting like Victoria.


    But there is only one Lin Yuner in the combination over the years.


    Cui Xiuying''s works were either leftovers or obtained through Zheng Jinghao''s relationship.


    The rest of the people, let alone the poor few.


    With Zheng Xiujing still looking forward to her gaze, Jessica sighed, touched her head and whispered.


    "Xiujing, you should know why s.. M does not allow artists to carry out sideline. We are idol, not actors.


    From idol to actors, in the eyes of the top management of the company, this is to carry out sideline. Generally, they won''t agree.


    Unless Victoria''s popularity and influence are higher than Yuner. "


    "But Ernie, I think the popularity of mother V is not low. I didn''t participate in" we''re married "with nikun oba before. The popularity of that variety show is very high."


    Zheng Xiujing said puzzled.


    But this sentence just gives Jessica the reason to go on.


    "No matter how popular Victoria is, is she as popular as you and Shirley in Korea?" Jessica''s sentence directly clarifies the popularity level of the members of the f (x) team.


    "The most important thing is that her background proves that no matter in S.. M or other companies, she can''t get the opportunity of film and television resources or even solo."


    "Why?"


    "Because she is a foreigner." Jessica smiled at herself.


    "Have you ever seen foreign members develop in kpop circles and try acting?


    Nikun oba is not a typical example. He occasionally makes movies in recent years and travels to and from Thailand. Which crew in South Korea will invite him.


    And exo, who was kicked away by the sage. Do you know why he suddenly disappeared? Because at the beginning, he proposed that he wanted to take over the play and be a hero, which was rejected by the company. "


    Zheng Xiujing opened her mouth and slowly became silent.


    What Jessica said is precisely the reason why Victoria is constantly ignored and rejected by S.. M.


    The company would rather give its film and television resources to a popular Korean local member than look at foreign members.


    For them, the label of nationality and origin on foreign members has always been unstable.


    Since Han Geng''s contract was terminated and returned home, and the exo broke off contact with the company several times this year, many people in the company deeply realized that foreign actors can''t rest assured.


    Treat disobedient people, either give benefits to make them obedient, or destroy them directly.


    Han Geng is like this, and so is the exo. What about Victoria?


    Zheng Xiujing''s eyes were filled with more and more fear. She seemed to see the future outcome of Victoria.


    "But there are always exceptions."


    Maybe I think I''m talking too much. Jessica''s conversation changed.


    "For example, he is a person who will not be discriminated against because someone is a foreigner.


    Many trainees from foreign countries in the company are often concerned, greeted and taken care of by him, because he helps. Now there are fewer and fewer situations in Imperial entertainment to exclude trainees of overseas origin. On the whole, it looks peaceful. "


    "So... What does Ernie mean?" Zheng Xiujing blinked and whispered.


    "It''s not appropriate for me to come forward." Jessica shook her head gently.


    "You and Victoria are a team. One of you can only fight for resources for her.


    Although I have a good relationship with him, I am an outsider in this matter.


    If I speak for you, it may help, but it may be in the opposite direction. "


    However, if Xiujing wants to act, she should help herself.


    Jessica said silently in her heart.


    They came to the door of the girlhood studio and Jessica pressed her fingerprint.


    Seeing that the door opened slowly after didi rang, he turned back and said to Zheng Xiujing, "do you want to go in? I have some food there, as well as mango pudding. "


    Zheng Xiujing''s mind was full of striving for resources for Victoria at this time. She didn''t get satisfactory results from Jessica. She had no appetite for her favorite mango pudding.


    The girl shook her head and lowered her head somewhat disappointed. "Ernie, go in. I want to go back."


    Jessica nodded slightly without forcing. She just turned around and said something after raising her feet.


    "Xiujing, although you are a member of F (x), you can''t forcibly be responsible for the future of your members. Their career direction can only depend on their own choice.


    Even if you go to the sage and ask him to arrange resources for Victoria, he will agree to it in your face, but it will completely deteriorate your relationship.


    In the future, if Luna and amber want to enter the film and television industry like Victoria, what should you do? Endless requests are different from just one request. "


    Will it deteriorate? Zheng Xiujing quietly watched Jessica enter the studio, then turned left and completely disappeared, and her head slowly hung down.


    "But it''s gone bad a long time ago, hasn''t it?"


    Recalling the surprised look in the other party''s eyes when he summoned up the courage to say "Ernie, I''ll talk to him, maybe he''ll arrange it for you" in front of Victoria.


    In the past, although she fought with Li Xianzhe at will, it was purely based on the line of relatives of the same age.


    Even if Li Xianzhe mentioned some plans and arrangements for the company or his personal future to her, Zheng Xiujing himself just listened quietly and would not give any decent opinions or direct intervention.


    That''s why she gets along very well with him.


    But... Once he spoke, Li Xianzhe nodded in his face, which was tantamount to directly interfering with his operation of the company.


    "I hope that little fool can figure it out ~ ~"


    On the way to sunny''s office, Jessica smiled and said hello to the staff who passed by. Jessica breathed heavily.

 Chapter 1949

    How difficult it is to fight for a role in the death note.


    If it was Zheng Xiujing himself, Li Xianzhe would certainly arrange it directly, but Victoria, who had no contact with him before.


    Li Xianzhe has never been in the habit of giving strangers the back door.


    In addition, Jessica wanted to directly tell Zheng Xiujing that she already knew the predetermined starring lineup of the death note.


    But somehow, he gave up quickly.


    A series of famous artists including Gd, an Zhaoxi, Jiang Zhiying and Liu Zaishi joined in.


    As a result, the few remaining actors in the play have not been determined, and their competitiveness is greater.


    Even Jessica has received many calls from actors and actresses who have little contact during this period. During the greetings, she asks if there is a way to go.


    "It is estimated that if Xiujing hears it, she will give up the idea of trying to win a role for Victoria?"


    But it''s no use regretting now. As an elder, Jessica can only silently help Victoria''s road of actors in her heart.


    I looked up and found myself at the door of Sunny''s office.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Reach out and knock on the door a few times. After hearing "enter", Jessica pushes the door in.


    As soon as she entered the door, the scene in front of her surprised her eyes.


    "Come on, Chulong ~ ~ you''re welcome here in nuna. Just take it as your own home."


    Sunny, dressed in ol, was pushing a mountain of snacks on her desk onto the man opposite.


    "And this... This is the red wine I bought from my uncle. My uncle likes collecting precious wine best.


    How about a drink between us later? If you''re drunk, just sleep with Ernie? "


    Park Chulong wanted to stop talking, glanced at Jessica who was still leaning against the door, and said with a red face.


    "Don''t bother. I''m here to..."


    Sunny didn''t seem to hear it and continued to show off, "and these are all collected in Ernie''s office. They''re delicious.


    This cucumber flavored potato chip is made in China. Sika hates it most.


    And this pink macarone, Tiffany has been robbing me before, and I hid it.


    When the members came to sit here yesterday, I couldn''t bear to take it out for them to eat. You really caught up with a good time. "


    Embracing the potato chips that were about to cover half of his face, park Chulong replied.


    "Thank you... But Ernie, I don''t usually eat this."


    Being seduced by "beauty", sunny patted her head directly.


    "Oh, nuna has been working recently and has forgotten this."


    With that, sunny went straight under the table.


    ¡°biu~~¡±


    ¡°biu~~¡±


    Under Park Chulong''s stunned gaze, generations of packed chicken feet were thrown onto the table by sunny from below and fell right in front of her.


    "After receiving your call, nuna, I went all the way into the company''s supermarket and swept away all the chicken claws. There are all kinds of flavors."


    Sunny smiled with a wrinkle on her face. "Ernie, I''m fine with you, so come and see me often in the future ~ ~"


    "What are you doing? Lonely old man? "


    Finally, Jessica could not make complaints about it.


    "If others know you are like this, there must be a voice of discussion behind you."


    Sunny realized that there were others in the office, so she turned her head and took a look.


    "Oh, yo? Sika ~ ~ when did you come? "


    Jessica''s face turned black and said gnashing her teeth, "I just knocked on the door. Did you say ''Enter''? Haven''t you noticed that I''m such a big living man? "


    Sunny touched her chin and said, "Oh," maybe I''m too busy recently. A lot of people come in and out of me every day, so I''ll be used to answering when I hear a knock at the door. "


    Speaking of this, she said with a wary face, "by the way, you are not allowed to rob things with Chulong''s wife, or I''ll give you small shoes!"


    "Cut ~ ~ do you think I''m Yuner? When you see snacks, jump on them... "


    Jessica glanced at her, opened her seat and sat down directly.


    It was at this time that she looked at Park Chulong in front of her.


    Apink has been popular for many years, but it only improved a little after the song "nonono".


    Recently, more and more people say that they are "successors of the girlhood". After all, these two combinations can play the pure wind to be widely praised in recent years.


    However, unlike several members of her group, Jessica often communicates with her younger generation.


    Like sunny, she asked herself that she couldn''t do it.


    So this time, after a visit to the backstage standby room, Jessica really had a positive contact with captain apink.


    "That''s sunny. Don''t mind ~ ~"


    Jessica thinks Park Chulong''s first impression is quite good. The girl herself is soft and weak.


    Before, sunny treated her so warmly, but she still spoke slowly and softly.


    Such a girl, no matter how she looks, looks like a traditional wife candidate.


    The baby fat on her face reminds Jessica of Tai Yan when she first started her career.


    "No, the elder is very kind to me."


    Park Chulong quickly waved his hand, but his eyes glanced at the scattered chicken feet on the table from time to time.


    Leaving aside the so-called "collection" that sunny took out in front of her, this thing really killed her.


    "What''s your name, elder? Just call Ernie."


    Sunny smiled carelessly. "As for the iceberg queen, just think she doesn''t exist.


    If she dares to beat you, I''ll put her on the bed and spank her when she gets back to the dormitory! "


    "Ah! Am I the kind of bad woman who has a black face for future generations? " Jessica patted the table and glared at sunny in front of her.


    "You ungrateful dwarf, I''m afraid you''ll be too lonely here alone, so I''ll take the time to see you. Now you have this attitude towards me?"


    "Ah? So it''s all right for you to come to me? " Sunny blinked, put on a disgusting expression and waved her hands.


    "Then hurry, hurry, getout, gogogogo ~ ~ don''t disturb my exchange of feelings with Chulong."


    Jessica picked up a bag of snacks, opened it under sunny''s cannibal gaze, and said playfully.


    "Li shungui, are you looking for your true love?"


    "You found it."


    Sunny took out a comb and arranged her hairstyle. It was very sad.


    "Our Chulong is so beautiful, good-natured and lovely. How about I, Li Sanlang, marry her home?"


    "You''re a dead dwarf. People''s Chulong will still marry normally in the future. Don''t twist people''s sexual orientation."


    Jessica''s left "dead dwarf" and right "dead dwarf" made Sunny''s angry head smoke. Regardless of Park Chulong''s shy expression, she directly burst into "are you going to fight with me today?"


    Park Chulong looked at the scene at a loss. The main reason was that the two big eyes stared at each other and crossed their waist. She didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1950

    By the way, how did these two quarrel?


    Park Chulong thought restlessly, but he didn''t think of the reason for thinking for a long time.


    "I won''t fight with you because of your body ~ ~" Jessica tilted her mouth and sat down. "Let''s get down to business."


    "Boring ~ ~" sunny also sat down and quickly put on a pleasant face.


    "Chulong, what are you doing here today?"


    Now Park Chulong was relieved. She was really worried that the two were fighting directly in the office.


    But she didn''t know that sunny and Jessica had known each other for so many years, and there was no tacit understanding in her heart.


    It was because I saw that the younger generation was too formal and couldn''t let go, so I just straightened it out.


    It is also said that the effect is quite good at present.


    "There is one thing..."


    Park Chulong put his hands on the recommendation, probably thinking about how to open his mouth, so a wavering expression appeared on his face several times.


    Jessica looked at it and said, "if it''s inconvenient, I''ll avoid it. Tell sunny that she will help if she can help."


    "Yes, yes ~ ~" sunny nodded, holding Park Chulong''s small hand with a righteous face.


    "Nuna likes you very much. He said when talking to you on the phone on the radio before. If you need any help, just ask."


    (PS: Sunny once advertised Park Chulong in her radio program. As a result, park Chulong''s phone came in when the music was playing. Sunny was so excited that she coughed all the time. Station B can find the video.)


    "It doesn''t matter." Park Chulong glanced at Jessica and whispered.


    "This time I came mainly for the kindness of our members."


    "Tu di?" Hearing the name, Jessica and sunny were stunned at the same time. Then Zheng en smiled and burst into their minds with a big mouth.


    In the whole performing arts circle, there are not many female artists from Busan.


    But it is no surprise that these people, like ordinary people who come to Seoul from other places to live, will gradually abandon their old dialect and speak authentic and fluent Seoul dialect after deciding to settle in Seoul, in an attempt to completely bind themselves to the label of "Seoul people".


    But among them, Zheng endi is definitely the most typical female idol who still insists on speaking a Busan accent after her debut.


    Both Jessica and sunny are very impressed by this younger generation.


    Not to mention that her singing once made Jin Taiyan put down her so-called pride. At the celebration banquet after the opening ceremony of imperial entertainment, this was the only one in apink who acted as a diplomatic spokesman and talked a lot with Li Xianzhe. Others were surprised by Zheng endi''s courage to have no stage fright.


    Careless, without affectation. Except for gender, he behaves like an uncle.


    However, a girl with such a character is very pleasant everywhere, and has the potential of "self familiarity", which makes it easy for the people who talk to her to be honest.


    Ordinary idols can''t do this, because in a cautious nature, many idols have been born long ago. Even in the face of peers, they can''t hide their character of "extreme recognition of life", but Zheng endi is an exception.


    She was able to talk freely with idols of other companies at the original celebration banquet, and even as long as she was given enough opportunities or allowed to join her at will, she might see the picture of the younger generation hooking up with a male League member and blowing forthright with a wine bottle in hand in the next moment.


    Perhaps this moment of tacit understanding made Jessica and sunny aware of each other''s consciousness, collided in the same direction, and turned their heads to look at each other.


    "Well ~ ~ endi recently received a script."


    Park Chulong closed their surprised eyes and whispered, "the script is sent out from Imperial entertainment."


    "Our company?" Now Jessica and sunny are even more surprised.


    In their understanding, Empire entertainment is currently on record and in the development of film and television works. Actors always follow the line of "insisting on using their own people".


    If actors from outside companies want to participate in the play developed by their company, Li Xianzhe can only nod in person, but the roles arranged are nothing more than Dragon tricks, and the number of lines is no different.


    Also because of this, the two talents gradually realized something wrong.


    "The agent said that the script was sent directly to our president''s desk.


    The creator of the script asked endi to be the female owner of the play. After learning the news, endi, who was still in the gym, hurried back to the dormitory. When I came, she was still excited and giggled constantly. "


    "It is understandable that although you apink are a little famous now, you are still blank in acting?"


    Jessica nodded slightly, and her words revealed a little envy of Zheng endi.


    This younger generation who is not brilliant in your women''s group should have such good luck?


    Could it be that the script of the death note was sent to apink''s club by song Jifan. The idea just emerged and was rejected by Jessica herself.


    Park Chulong said... Heroine¡¶ The female owner of the death note has long been determined. It is no secret within the company.


    Kara''s busy... Jiang Zhiying.


    Because Li Xianzhe said frankly that the play will not say what response will be in South Korea, Rb will be very popular.


    In the whole Kara group, the most popular in Rb is Ju HeLa and Jiang Zhiying.


    Combined with the age and image of the heroine mi Haisha, Li Xianzhe finally chose Jiang Zhiying.


    Every member of the women''s League born in 1994 in the whole idol circle is recognized.


    Zheng Xiujing is so, Pei Xiuzhi is so, and Jiang Zhiying is no exception.


    It can be said that Jiang Zhiying was the least controversial actor candidate initially announced.


    Even if she doesn''t look at her acting skills, her popularity in Rb really doesn''t lag behind the same combination of Ju Hora, which can''t be ignored.


    So, instead of the death note, does the company have other works to be secretly produced?


    From Sunny''s face at the moment, Jessica knows that her sister really doesn''t know.


    "Yes... That''s why everyone is very grateful for this opportunity."


    Park Chulong got up and bowed solemnly to sunny.


    "She should have come to thank her personally with grace, but her current state is really... So please Ernie understand."


    Sunny looked at her seriously for a long time, and park Chulong kept this posture all the time.


    After a long time, Jessica said, "as a captain, I''m surprised that you can do this.


    Because in the past, in this situation, it was the agent who did it well, and you... "


    She stared at Park Chulong''s bowed body with a complex look. "Aren''t you... Jealous?"


    envy? How can you not be jealous? At least you are the captain. When you encounter such resources, you will be the first in order.

 Chapter 1951

    But how far a group can go is directly related to the leader''s ability to lead.


    At least, in Jessica''s and sunny''s opinion, park Chulong is softer and knows how to handle certain things than Jin Taiyan.


    "If Tai Yan was like her, would I be jealous of her? So much friction and quarrel with her? "


    Jessica compares the two people at the bottom of her heart. However, at this time, the wave of Pu Chulong''s eyes can''t escape her and sunny''s observation.


    There must be jealousy.


    Park Chulong is also an artist no matter how good her character is. If an artist has no utilitarian heart, how can he choose to enter this circle at the beginning.


    But as a captain, she values the whole group more than her personal interests.


    Therefore, we will give up some things at the critical moment in exchange for maintaining the longer life of apink as a whole.


    So Jessica''s question, from the beginning, seems to park Chulong that she can''t answer it. Even if she really has this kind of mind, she can''t admit it to her face.


    "I''m the captain of apink. I know more than anyone how difficult we have been all the way to today.


    We support each other. When we know that endi took the first play, we were happy, not jealous of why she was like this. If there was no such thing, no one would think that one of us would be the first to touch the field of acting in the future. "


    Jessica nodded slightly with a look of appreciation in her eyes.


    "Apink is honored to have a team leader like you. If your members know what you said here today, they will think like me."


    "This is what I should do as a captain."


    Park Chulong said calmly, then looked at sunny and said carefully, "Ernie, can you... Give me the contact information of President Li."


    "Huh? Do you want sage''s cell phone number? " Sunny was stunned. "So this play is a work developed by sages?"


    Park Chulong looked at her strangely, "Ernie, don''t you know? I thought you were brothers and sisters, and he would tell you when he did such a thing. "


    Brother and sister? Sunny groaned angrily, "sister and brother are true, but aside from this relationship, he is my boss, immediate boss, my current office, our studio as a teenager, and my identity as president, all arranged by him."


    Of course, complaining is complaining. Sunny admits that Li Xianzhe is still very reliable.


    He named Zheng endi to play the play, there must be a reason he thought it was feasible.


    "I''ll send his cell phone number directly to your cell phone, but he''s very busy in the United States now. If you call, remember to calculate the time difference between the United States and South Korea. If you call, it''s just late at night when he''s sleeping."


    "I understand." Park Chulong took out his mobile phone and wrote down Li Xianzhe''s contact information.


    That round white face has an unprecedented seriousness, as if it feels that this phone number is extremely important.


    After the remark "President Li", park Chulong put away his mobile phone, and the heavy stone in his heart finally moved away.


    "As for the play endi received, the agent just told us that this is the work that President Li personally explained that she will enter the shooting after the beginning of spring next year. As the second work after the ''please answer'' series, the company has helped endi push away some optional itineraries and let her concentrate on performing technical classes and be ready to join the crew at any time."


    "The second in the ''please answer'' series?"


    Sunny and Jessica looked at each other and showed a clear look.


    If so, they are not surprised, because from the beginning, everyone who participated in the play knew that the play was not just one.


    There are too many things that can be photographed in retro dramas with an age as the background.


    For example, at the company''s meeting, someone proposed that after the end of "please answer 2007", the next work should be directly scheduled during the 2002 World Cup, but this proposal was rejected by Li Xianzhe on the spot.


    The reason is simple: too much controversy will bring a heavy burden to the play, so there is no need to shoot a retro play with the world cup in Korea as the background theme.


    At the meeting, some rational and sanguanzheng staff understood what he meant at once, and the proposal was put on hold for the time being.


    From the finale of "please answer 2007" to the official project of "death note", the list of actors confirmed to participate in the performance is backed up on the record. It is rarely heard that anyone will mention the follow-up works of this series.


    Most employees in Imperial entertainment agree that "please answer 2007" has fully interpreted "retro nostalgia". The bridge segments that can be shot indicate that some products only in that era have appeared in the play in different forms.


    So even in a different era, it''s nothing more than a dog''s tail.


    Thinking of this, sunny sat up in an office chair with her chin on the back of her hand and said seriously


    "As for the ''please answer'' series of works, sages rarely mention this to others.


    Moreover, recently, many people in the company have been transferred to other departments to help. In addition to the new work being developed and highly valued by the company, there is also a new variety that will start in October. " Sunny pondered and continued.


    "Under such a premise, the second work of a ''please answer'' series appears, which is still so secret.


    It shows that he has not thought about publishing it for the time being. As for the heroine you said, he can select en Di Xi, which shows that en Di Xi has potential that others have not found. "


    Zheng endi''s potential? Park Chulong blinked. As a well deserved lead singer of apink, her singing skills made the members deeply convinced. In the eyes of outsiders, that''s all.


    She is inferior to Nanzhu in dancing, Xia Rong in stature, Pu Mei in artistic ability and appearance.


    Is it because Li Xianzhe thinks she has a talent for acting... Curious.


    Park Chulong couldn''t figure it out. In her opinion, Li Xianzhe met them a few times before and after apink, and it was impossible to meet a member alone.


    "Maybe you''re confused, but he''s really looking at people''s eyes."


    Jessica saw Park Chulong''s doubts and comforted, "don''t worry, he will never make uncertain decisions. Compared with this, I think you should worry about another problem. "


    "What?" Park Chulong looked at Jessica vaguely.


    "Please answer 2007" is of great significance to the company and himself. It has not been joined by well-known actors, but starring all unprofessional trainees, but it has created many eye-catching records one after another.


    It is conceivable that when the outside world knows that the play is over, other subsequent works appear, and the degree of attention is naturally unprecedented. "

 Chapter 1952

    On one side is park Xiurong and on the other is Zheng endi.


    Jessica thought about it, and Zheng endi said that she was lucky and it was outrageous.


    The opportunity that many people want to get came to her for no reason.


    What''s more, apink is just a little famous idol in the eyes of many people, which is thousands of miles away from the status of a serious actor.


    That''s why she''s unlucky.


    When Park Xiurong was announced as the leading actor to assume the heroine role of the play, there was not much attention from the outside world.


    And most of them don''t think the play will explode, and their expectation is not high from the beginning.


    Zheng endi is different. Once such news is officially announced, she will be under invisible pressure to shoot the play.


    People have a strong impression of the first "please answer 2007", and naturally they will raise their expectations for the second to an unprecedented level.


    Therefore, for Zheng endi, his mentality is good and his pressure resistance is strong.


    After shooting and broadcasting smoothly, maybe the play will change the fate of Zheng endi and apink.


    But if it''s screwed up... Jessica doesn''t think Li Xianzhe will let such a failure happen.


    "So no matter what, you must help endi Xi adjust his mind."


    Park Chulong nodded silently. In fact, she could see that Zheng endi, who was in an "excited" state after receiving the new script, was far less relaxed than he smiled on the surface.


    She is just using her own way to make members not worry about her.


    Being a heroine for the first time is not something that can be easily performed by simply remembering all the lines.


    "Thank you, master Sika. After I go back, I will pay more attention to the state of endi."


    Solemnly bowed to Jessica, and park Chulong said seriously.


    "We can''t help you with this, but..."


    Sunny remembered Li Xianzhe''s attitude towards apink, which was obviously different from other artists. Looking at Park Chulong''s worried look between his eyebrows, her mind suddenly became active.


    "In a few days, you''re going to Tokyo as a special guest of our Concert ~ ~ Ernie will help you say some good words in front of him. As long as he has no problem here, I believe no one will dare to embarrass Xi in the studio."


    New actors enter the group, from the director and staff to the senior actors of the same crew.


    It is naturally impossible for them to show a good face to these newcomers. Both sunny and Jessica are struggling in the film and television circle. They are very clear that the competition within this circle is many times stronger than the idol circle.


    Even if the former idol group members were bright but very popular, they had to put down the aura when they arrived at the crew.


    For those weird ridicules or threats, we must accept them obediently.


    Although both sunny and Jessica believe that this will not happen on the set under Li Xianzhe.


    But... Those people won''t be in front of him. It''s impossible to face Zheng endi, a newcomer who doesn''t count anything.


    "Will it be too troublesome?"


    Park Chulong''s heart moved. When he was in the dormitory, the agent told Zheng endi a lot of things.


    For example, when you join the crew, you must be very energetic, help the director bring tea and water, and lower your posture.


    At least you can''t put on airs all the time because you are a popular member of the women''s League. You must be extremely humble.


    As long as the crew recognizes it smoothly, it is said that with so many mouths open, the road of actors will be smoother than at the beginning.


    "Didn''t he claim to be a fan of your apink? Maybe the decision to let endi play is part of his selfishness ~ ~ "


    Sunny''s mouth was filled with a funny radian. "I remember, he seems to have said before you that he is a fan of Pumi and Nanzhu. If you want to say thank you to him in person, you might as well ask one of Pumi and Nanzhu to talk to him about taking care of endi and don''t let her be embarrassed by anyone on the crew, He will happily promise. "


    "How do I feel you have ulterior motives?"


    Jessica looked at the sister obliquely. "He promised happily. Do you think he is the kind of licking dog who doesn''t have a straight face when he sees a beautiful woman?"


    "It''s really not... He has seen a lot of beautiful women in his identity."


    Sunny shrugged her shoulders, pinched Pu Chulong''s face and smiled.


    "But... Who let the members of apink stand in front of him? I created an opportunity for him to get close to his favorite women''s group. If he knows, it''s too late to thank me ~ ~ "


    Upon hearing this, park Chulong''s white face turned red. "Senior..."


    Her waxy voice almost made sunny die.


    I don''t know. I thought sunny was looking for her future brother and sister.


    "Chulong, don''t be afraid ~ ~ you''ve seen my brother before. He''s very kind. When you talk to him, nuna will watch next to him. Don''t be nervous."


    "I don''t mean that, sir."


    Park Chulong''s face turned more red. Maybe Li Xianzhe''s reports frequently appeared on the Internet during this period.


    Coupled with the previous repeated instructions of the agent and the president, many strange pictures flashed in her mind at the moment.


    Sunny pulled each other to bite her ears and made Jessica puff up her steamed stuffed bun face, "did you do it on purpose?"


    Really, they can help the younger generation group create opportunities to get along with him so enthusiastically. Why can''t they help themselves?


    Although there are many words in her heart to say, park Chulong doesn''t want her secret to be poked a big hole here.


    HMM ~ ~ hold on ~ ~ hold on, Jessica took a deep breath. Before she opened her mouth, she saw sunny say something intriguing to her.


    "If you two decide to compete fairly, I won''t join the fun.


    Besides, believe it or not, he can do such things as giving him a chance to buy apink directly and sign in to the company. "


    "Believe it, why not?"


    Jessica said angrily, "there are so many trainees who have been brought into the company by him in a special way. Artists are no exception as long as he wants to do that."


    Park Chulong listened, but he felt strange in his heart.


    How can it be that sunny wants to make some substantive progress with Li Xianzhe?


    But one thing she said was right. Li Xianzhe was a fan of their apink. When they got all their signatures at the celebration banquet, they were so happy that they giggled.


    It was only at that time that people suddenly felt that he had put down his airs as president and became a boy in his early twenties.

 Chapter 1953

    However, after going back, everyone mentioned this matter and agreed that Li Xianzhe''s fan is very different from their panda active in the fan club.


    It belongs to the type that will only stand far away to help them, but will not disturb their normal life, and will not show a particularly excited mood when they meet.


    It''s not polite to say his sentence "I''m a fan of apink and have loved it since I served". At least the happy expression will not deceive people.


    In addition to this, they don''t feel like a fan at any point of his aura.


    For example, without the help of identity, try every means to intersect with them, take the initiative to contact them and invite them to dinner.


    Let alone apink, that is, when other artists meet a fan with such a high status, they will have a trace of expectation in their hearts.


    Sunny didn''t know that park Chulong had so many thoughts in her mind at the moment. She just patted her shoulder with an indifferent attitude,


    "Well, well, I don''t think you''ve seen him for a long time. I''ll have a good grasp of this trip to Tokyo ~ ~"


    "Well ~ ~ I understand." Park Chulong nodded slightly and then looked at the time.


    "It''s time for me to go back. Endi is still waiting for my news ~ ~"


    "Ah? Are you leaving now? " Sunny looked lost. "Nuna has a lot to say to you ~ ~"


    Speaking of this, she glared at Jessica, "it''s all you. Why do you come to me if you have nothing to do? Why don''t you stay in the dormitory and sleep your white sleep, or just run overseas to participate in all kinds of fashion activities all over the world? I''m so busy that I need you to care. "


    "I think you obviously want Chulong to come to see you every day?"


    Jessica forked her waist and raised her nostrils. "You think I want to see you, dead dwarf. If it weren''t for my album production and the recent tour, these would take effect only after you signed. I wouldn''t bother to see you ~ ~"


    It was only a long time before a quarrel between the aunt in the vegetable market began to be staged in the office.


    Park Chulong thought about his own combination. Before, he thought they were noisy in private, but now he suddenly felt that his own combination was better than his girlhood.


    Just these two, one line two and one line three, talk to each other without honorifics.


    It''s like a female bastard. I''m going to fight when I swing my sleeves.


    What about the remaining seven people coming again? It''s estimated that the earth will be blown up.


    "Alas? You still dislike me, don''t you? At least I''m also the president of ggcompany. Be careful I give you small shoes. "


    "Sorry, I''m not as small as your feet in terms of foot size."


    Jessica looked disdainful and hugged her arms. "She''s 158 tall. It''s estimated that your feet are only 15.8 cm?


    Besides, I''m the fashion director of ggcompany and the operation director of girlhood brand. Who gives whom shoes. All I try to do is to get more dividends at the end of the year. Now you have this attitude, huh? Shouldn''t you be polite to me? "


    "Bah! You''re welcome. " Seeing that she couldn''t compete with Jessica, sunny was in a hurry and directly sacrificed the big killer.


    "My uncle Li Xiuman and my brother Li Xianzhe, believe it or not, I''ll make a small report and let them give you small shoes?"


    "No! If you have the ability, call Mr. Li Xiuman now. If he doesn''t scold you, I''ll lose... "


    "I ~ ~ ~" sunny lost her temper and called Li Xiuman to complain. Are you kidding.


    If things are OK at work, but the two are just pure "scene of primary school students'' quarrel". Maybe this phone call passed, but they are waiting for themselves. It will be Li Xiuman''s head to head reprimand, in case it is sent home again


    Maybe she wanted to find a step for herself. Sunny kept winking at Park Chulong.


    Come and help me


    Before Pu Chulong spoke, Jessica grabbed the conversation directly.


    "Don''t wink at others. I really think I''m short-sighted and can''t see anything ~ ~"


    "I''d love to. Can you manage it?" Sunny bared her teeth and held Park Chulong''s arm.


    "You must be jealous. You are jealous that Chulong and I have a good relationship, and you are alone."


    "Is that so?" Jessica glanced at Park Chulong with an expressionless look. She blinked innocently.


    "I think you will only make Chulong more difficult."


    Park Chulong looked at Jessica and sunny again. He felt that he would not be paid attention to whatever he said at this time. He simply pretended to be mute.


    Without saying a word, sunny and Jessica completely lost the firepower of the argument.


    "OK, if Chulong wants to go back, don''t pester her anymore. I''m not sure they have a trip later.


    It''s not like you. Except for that broken radio program, you''ve been sitting in the office and clocking out at o''clock. "


    "Slander my image in Chulong''s heart again. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!" Waving a small fist at jesscia, sunny looked back at Park Chulong, and her face turned cloudy to sunny.


    "Then go back. You''d better tell her what we just said. After all, she is the first member of your apink to enter the crew. Others can''t pay no attention to it because it''s not reduced to themselves."


    "At that time, the pressure on en Di will be the sum of all of you. You should support her well."


    When Jessica said this, she specially quoted Li Xianzhe as saying, "we will honor each thought and lose each year. The future of your apink members in acting depends on whether en Di can get through smoothly."


    "Yes..." Park Chulong immediately felt Alexander. "But I think members will choose to believe in endi like me."


    "Not to choose to believe, but... You have no other way to go except to believe her.


    This is the trial practice that you apink must go through, no matter how difficult and painful it is. "


    Sunny patted Park Chulong on the shoulder, hesitated, went back to her desk, opened the top drawer with one hand, and then turned to find a piece of paper.


    "The sage put this thing here before. He said that others will not be in Korea for some time in the future. This thing will be deposited with me for the time being. When I think I can take it out, I will take it out directly."


    "What is this?" Jessica craned her neck curiously, but at the next moment, sunny directly handed the paper to park Chulong "Na ~ ~"


    "For me?" Park Chulong pointed to himself, glanced at the paper and looked at sunny again.


    "As your fans of apink, the sage is no less interested in you than in our artists and trainees, plus the gracious reception you told me today..."


    Sunny smiled, put the paper full of lyrics and notes and a USB flash drive into Park Chulong''s hand and stretched.


    "These two songs are of good quality. From the expression he handed in at that time, they are specially made for you apink."

 Chapter 1954

    "A song? This... "Park Chulong immediately felt that the two pieces of paper were extremely heavy.


    If Cui Zhenhao, the president of apink, knew about this, he would be overjoyed.


    They apink can successfully get out of trouble and gain rare popularity and popularity.


    It depends on the new sand cave tiger''s song "nonono", so that more people know them.


    However, good songs are not Chinese cabbage after all, not to say that they exist.


    With so many composers and producers in Seoul''s music circle, it''s great to have several songs of medium quality in the personal music library.


    Each song will cause competition from various companies.


    Many idols, including apink, believe that the value of Li Xianzhe''s songs does not need to be explained in detail.


    He belongs to the man who stood at the top of the pyramid from the beginning.


    At the moment of receiving the song, park Chulong thought of a storm that had been going on since before. It hasn''t been extinguished until now. It''s only a combination. It''s not too much to say it''s a peak feast.


    More than half a month ago, T-ara experienced a long blank period in South Korea and the truth of the "exclusion storm" in that year,


    I won more compassion from passers-by than the "Black Sea incident" in my girlhood. Most of the people who participated in the anti them or the people who fell on the wall and stepped on them, no matter whose fans, sent a wave of "friendship" assistance when T-ara returned.


    "No.9", this is the main song. Similarly, CCM took out the song "daybyday", which was released during the "crowd out storm", arranged the music, made the MV again, and redistributed it after eliminating Liu Huaying''s part, boasting a new start for the T-ara of the group of six.


    Once the two songs were released, it seemed that they had been depressed for a long time, and finally got a violent response in a time.


    Li Xianzhe''s original judgment was still right. When the truth of the wronged facts came to light, people''s temporary shame would make them desperately want to find a chance to compensate.


    At the beginning, he ordered people to take the initiative to admit that the "exclusion storm" of Liu Huaying sisters was directed and performed by them, and let the people who "claimed to be CCM staff and worked in the brokerage team of T-ara" upload more than a dozen screenshots of chat records of Liu Huaying''s sister and Li Yalin, the eighth member of T-ara, and hang them on the Internet.


    In those days, the whole hot search list and anger list on naver were occupied by this matter.


    Li Xianzhe let T-ara achieve the first record of slaughtering list without giving instructions. Moreover, this slaughtering list is not a sound source list, but a news list.


    The top ten are all a combination, which is unprecedented in the performing arts circle and has a high degree of discussion.


    People from all walks of life and various experts jumped out to join the fun, a bunch of people who claimed to be "T-ara, who''s who", cousins, cousins, classmates, neighbors and so on.


    The scope of coverage has exceeded the expectations of the maids and reached a scale beyond the control of the government.


    For several months, those who re installed the virgin bitch wanted to see them return the next day and kept asking "when will T-ara return", CCM''s official website and members'' comments.


    In the past, all kinds of harsh words were directly replaced by the same "apology" or "help". However, this kind of thing that would make artists feel warm at other times was just looked at expressionless in the eyes of T-ara members.


    Only after experiencing the storm that can tear open the hypocrisy surface of this society, can it be easier to judge whether some things are full of sincerity.


    There is no doubt that most of those who cheer for their turn back to help do so only to comfort themselves.


    Following the crowd is a magical knowledge. When a person sees too many people doing the same thing, he will be imperceptibly affected and lose his ability to think.


    Then I feel that if I don''t do the same behavior as people, I will be excluded from the whole society.


    This is why there are controversial points among artists. It is not the pursuit of the truth that joins the fun at the first time.


    But first followed by a wave of scolding. Most people will come up with the idea that "they have done so, I can''t do too much" and can easily shirk responsibility afterwards.


    So, in less than ten minutes after the release of No.9, it directly occupied one of the top nine sound sources and became the first allKill score of T-ara since its debut.


    The sales volume of the whole album easily broke 100000 copies in South Korea on the day of return, which still did not include the previous pre-sale results. Until many days later, this trend did not continue at all.


    Due to many channels and delays of overseas data, it takes some time to make statistics. This achievement made the girlhood very happy to send blessings. Even sunny and Yu Li and T-ara''s Xiaomin once recorded "youth invincible", which shed tears.


    T-ara, in the eyes of many people, is also a sweet and bitter experience.


    In the eyes of other idol groups in this momentum circle, they are naturally envious to death.


    Many people thought of the man standing behind them while watching T-ara constantly capture an undisputed record.


    Before, Li Xianzhe''s several songs sent the "imperial girl" to the world trend, allowing a group of practice to generate the most popular and most concerned super newcomers in South Korea. Now he uses another song to directly let T-ara have a group of real Phoenix Nirvana.


    No one can imagine that their best sound source performance, physical record sales performance and one record were achieved under such circumstances.


    It seems that they feel that the turning point of apink is coming. Although Zheng endi''s previous script will more or less bring a little attention and benefit to their whole combination.


    However, she still accounts for the majority. The members bless each other, and there are some unconvinced in her heart.


    But these two songs... According to sunny, they are of high quality.


    Park Chulong doubted that Li Xianzhe, as a fan of their apink, would put the two songs here so carefully, but the song itself could not do it.


    It''s ridiculous just to think about it.


    Suddenly there was a strong impulse to "today is really right".


    Almost with trembling hands, he carefully picked up the two pieces of paper and looked at the song title.


    Park Chulong raised his head. "Are these two songs created by President Li? It''s a little different from our previous style of apink. "


    "Who knows, maybe it''s more appropriate for you to ask him yourself after you see him."


    Sunny scratched her head. Many of her problems with song creation are that her eyes are black. In other words, among the nine people in her girlhood, you can pull out a few people and ask them to fill in a word, but just write a song or something.

 Chapter 1955

    There are even a few people who still can''t understand the little tadpole symbols.


    "As for different styles, he is sure that he can come up with such songs. You can''t have a pure style all the time. For example, when we were young, we tried all kinds of styles only after the transformation was successful."


    "I don''t doubt President Li''s level." Apink whispered a little embarrassed.


    "It''s just that it''s too sudden to digest for a while. Why didn''t you tell me about it before?"


    "It''s just a sudden thought ~ ~" sunny spread her hands.


    "Maybe he thinks it''s an honor to let his favorite artists sing their own songs from the perspective of fans ~ ~"


    Unfortunately, it''s a pity that my brother, who has a large inventory of good songs, is not a fan of their girlhood in the end.


    Although this year''s return, many of the main songs in it were created by him, the comparison of the two songs for apink has completely different meanings.


    "Glory?"


    Park Chulong lowered his head and swept his sight from the title of the crooked seven evil eight song.


    I''ve heard some rumors about Li Xianzhe before. For example, his handwriting is ugly, but people who read it will feel that those words have a different feeling.


    It''s indescribable what it is.


    One is called "luv" and the other is "if you wave to me", which is written for fans.


    But it''s strange that Li Xianzhe wrote this song to them and asked them to sing it to their fans.


    Sunny and Jessica just thought she was thinking, so they didn''t bother her.


    But I didn''t see the soft color flashing from Pu Chulong''s eyes at that time, as well as the moving brilliance.


    If you wave to me, she likes the name very much, and the lyrics are full of their friendship with panda over the years.


    There should be no doubt before. He is indeed their fan and the most special one.


    Because this man always knows their integrity and what one of them wants.


    Before receiving the gift, park Chulong just wanted to simply convey Zheng endi''s thanks to Li Xianzhe on the phone.


    After all, up to now, this member of her ranks lower in the middle of the team in terms of popularity and popularity.


    Singing is excellent, but it is as good as Zheng endi in the circle.


    However, there are too many women''s troupe artists who can open up a large part of her appearance, such as the two in front of her, who were at the lead singer level in her girlhood.


    Moreover, Zheng endi has been questioned and criticized by outsiders until now because of problems such as appearance and body management.


    In this way, the script given by Li Xianzhe will be regarded by her as an opportunity to prove herself to the outside world.


    But now... She has met something more related to the combination fate than the script. She knows very well that too many idols are eager to get the favor of that person, even if they pay something.


    Li Xianzhe gave them these two songs, but she didn''t pass. What requirements does sunny want to convey to herself?


    Is he really doing this from the perspective of an ordinary fan?


    So no matter what, this call must be made. In addition, we should also thank each other very seriously.


    After all, they are neither girlhood nor imperial girls. Li Xianzhe has no obligation to help them.


    Perhaps, our relationship between apink and him has quietly begun when no one has noticed.


    This time it''s a script plus two songs. What about next time?


    By the way, it seems that they can participate in the concert of their girlhood predecessors as special guests. It is said that the list was also put on his desk for personal approval.


    "We apink will always remember this friendship."


    After raising his head, park Chulong stared at sunny with sparkling eyes.


    "After I go back, I will truthfully report to the president. We won''t take the song for nothing."


    "Since the sage decided to give you these two songs, he didn''t want to charge you money." Smashed his mouth and thought about Li Xianzhe''s original attitude. "If it was selling songs, I would have contacted your company directly through the company''s public relations department, and I don''t have to do it myself."


    "How can I do without money ~ ~ I heard from my agent oba that President Li''s song has been fired to 300 million won in the music industry."


    Park Chulong pouted. "That''s the price. So many people can''t buy it ~ ~ how lucky we are."


    "Who made you apink ~ ~" sunny smiled at the speech.


    "That''s what he told me at the beginning. You may not know that during his service, he was actually the most difficult moment in his whole life, lovelorn and the death of his relatives.


    It was your apink song that gave him the motivation to start his life again. This song "if you wave to me" was written by him after regaining his confidence. It is better to understand that he is expressing his gratitude in this way than sending the song to you. "


    With that, sunny has grasped Park Chulong''s wrist and is very sincere.


    "Listen to my Chulong, if you insist on offering him remuneration, you will look down on him.


    He doesn''t lack this money or such a good song. He always does things as he likes. "


    "In the most difficult period, did you like our songs after listening to our songs?"


    Park Chulong''s voice became smaller and smaller. She stared into sunny''s eyes and fell into silence.


    She knew what sunny said, and even knew that the other party must have seen her principles.


    As for what she said, Li Xianzhe is a person who does things according to his own preferences. If she thinks so, the rumors she heard from the people around her in the past really correspond to Li Xianzhe''s style of behavior.


    Not the slightest procrastination, decisive, do what you say.


    Therefore, park Chulong hesitated.


    In her opinion, even if Li Xianzhe wanted to thank them, he gave him a little encouragement and warmth in the low period of his life.


    There are many ways to thank. The two songs add up to 600 million or 700 million won.


    With Cui Zhenhao''s character, 100% will put these two songs on their two return albums.


    Park Chulong can''t imagine how much benefit these two returns can create. The company will only frantically squeeze them to double the money spent on buying songs.


    "Well... Even I don''t know how painful he was at that time, but there''s no denying that he was a real new love, you apink.


    He also quietly asked me if it would make you feel a burden or something. "


    If others persuade her like this, park Chulong will severely scold the other party for a while.


    But the person who persuaded her to give up those ideas was sunny.

 Chapter 1956

    Jessica kept silent all the time. Maybe she couldn''t say anything about it at all.


    First of all, there is no reason or anger.


    The reason why good songs can reflect good is to meet singers who are suitable for singing.


    She understood Li Xianzhe''s character and decided to give it to apink instead of to the people in her own company.


    It shows that only apink can digest this song in the ballad world.


    Besides, didn''t sunny also say "it''s tailor-made for you". A producer without super creative level didn''t dare to pat his chest no matter how much courage and face he gave him, saying that he can customize a combination at will, and the quality must be high.


    "So take it, Chulong, as a gift between... Friends."


    Sunny sighed. "You know, he doesn''t have many friends.


    Sitting in that position, everyone around him respected him very much. He didn''t want to find anyone to vent.


    It is also because of this that you apink can be treated as special by him. He treats you like this,


    If you give him money again as a job, it will only cool his heart. You think you treat him sincerely in exchange for taking this gift as a business transaction. "


    "Elder, I understand what you said, but..." Park Chulong gradually lowered his eyes and whispered.


    "This matter was sent to our president, and I told him that he gave these two songs for nothing. No money. What do you think the president, the staff of our company and even the members will think when they know?"


    Sunny was stunned and suddenly realized.


    It''s frightening. Songs can''t be given away for nothing. It''s against the sky to receive a friendship price.


    Not to mention between the same sex, Li Xianzhe, park Chulong and even apink, these two songs that let apink explode directly in case, were known that he didn''t charge a penny at the beginning.


    Everyone will think that Li Xianzhe must have that kind of relationship with someone in apink.


    It''s no money to send songs under the guise of fans. Who will believe this?


    That is, sunny knows the inside story, but from another angle, if she doesn''t know, she will probably think so.


    So I''m not surprised that the outside world thinks so, especially the president of apink company.


    I think Li Xianzhe has a crush on someone in apink. In this way, it''s reasonable and understandable.


    It''s the most common bridge in the circle to soak up female artists in the name of fans.


    "But, I think, if it''s a misunderstanding, it''s better for you."


    Jessica suddenly opens her mouth and looks at PU Chulong calmly. "At least, for you, there is a layer of security behind you. In the future, it is necessary for your president to worry about his face."


    In order to teach his artists to offend Li Xianzhe, Cui Zhenhao only bends down in front of Li Xianzhe in terms of status and company scale.


    Moreover, his parent company loen is now controlled by Li Xianzhe.


    When is apink''s turn to protect its fans?


    Park Chulong shook his head. It should not be said that the pandas are far less powerful than people like him.


    Gradually, park Chulong found that he had always insisted on falling to one side of the balance, and there was a floating tilt to the other side.


    "In that case, does it really matter?"


    "Not necessarily if it''s someone else, but you..." sunny smiled.


    "You''re not that kind of person, are you? And... If, uh ~ ~ you''re really, really sorry.


    I have a very simple but very practical method that can help you. "


    Park Chulong''s spirit "what method? As long as I can do it, I will do it. "


    Sunny waved her hand. "Don''t be so nervous. It''s not particularly difficult. I remember Chulong. You seem to have good cooking skills, don''t you? "


    "Yes ~ ~ what''s the matter?"


    "It''s easy. You apink will directly cook a meal for him and change a song for a meal. I promise he will have a very happy meal and check out with a song after dinner."


    "One song and one meal. Our apink cuisine is not made by the chef of a seven-star hotel. It''s not right to wait."


    Park Chulong rarely gives sunny a white look, but I have to say that her words make park Chulong''s mind active a lot.


    Cooking is one of the few things she is good at.


    Since he doesn''t want money, he can thank him several times in this way.


    Thinking like this, my heart suddenly relaxed a lot.


    "I see." Park Chulong felt warm in his heart.


    "After I go back, I will explain these reasons to the president and members. It''s really... Very troublesome for the elders."


    "You''ve reached this point. Do you still call me senior? Does it seem that we are too divided? " Sunny pouted slightly to express her dissatisfaction. "Just call me Ernie ~ ~"


    Park Chulong hesitated for a moment, "ou... Ou Ni ~ ~"


    "Hahaha ~ ~" sunny grinned and pulled Jessica.


    "Sika, did you hear that? Chulong called me Ernie. Ah, this is my sister, you know? I can show off to others. "


    "I''m not deaf." Jessica pulled out her arm with a disgusted look on her face. "Let''s wait until the concert day. I''m looking forward to the stage performance brought by apink."


    "Nei ~ ~ then I''ll leave first, master, and Ernie..."


    Park Chulong left the studio in her girlhood with Jessica and sunny''s answers.


    Along the way, I met many trainees from this company. When we saw her, they all showed a surprised expression, and then bowed down seriously to salute her.


    "Hello, master Chulong ~ ~"


    "Hello ~ ~" Park Chulong also saluted back. When she got down from the elevator, she stared at the street view outside the window with an unprecedented blank expression.


    "Did you receive the script jealously? How can such a thing not be jealous~~


    I even thought it would be nice if I were the heroine of that play, but... "


    Sting~~


    When the elevator door was opened, park Chulong straightened up and walked out with his body leaning against the corner.


    High heels made a crisp sound on the floor, echoing her long figure reflected on the ground.


    "Because I am the captain of apink, what the members want is the most important than what I want.


    Otherwise, what awaits us will be those cracks that are exposed in an instant and difficult to repair. "


    The idea flashed in his heart, and park Chulong rekindled his firm look.


    Want to own such resources, unless... Unless until members don''t need to worry about it, and apink''s foundation has been solid enough to be like that of its girlhood predecessors.


    Before that, I and apink have to work hard and have a lot to experience.


    In a word, go back and pay the job first.


    The elevator went down to the underground parking lot of Empire entertainment. As soon as I went out, I saw the agent sitting in the car waiting for me.

 Chapter 1957

    Park Chulong is such a big living person, and without any disguise, she directly came to Empire entertainment. Of course, she wouldn''t come here so generously without the escort of an agent.


    After getting on the bus, the broker asked "how''s it going?"


    "It went well." Park Chulong tied up his seat belt and sighed.


    "Ask sunny Ernie for president Li''s call. When you go back, calculate the time difference between Korea and the United States, and then decide when to call."


    "Hmm ~ ~ it makes sense. I heard that President Li is very busy in the United States. The Avengers is a great movie.


    So you should focus on grasping this opportunity. " The broker''s eyes occasionally scan the rearview mirror.


    "If it goes well, apink will get better and better in the future."


    Park Chulong smiled. "I see. By the way, oba, sunny ony gave me two songs and said that President Li specially told ony to give them to me before he went to the United States."


    "Two songs?" When hearing the news, the agent almost failed to grasp the steering wheel. "Is it president Li''s song?"


    "Well ~ ~ one is called luv, and the other is called if you recruit me. There are dance music and lyrics."


    The agent''s mouth grew big. He glanced at the two pieces of paper in Pu Chulong''s hand and stepped on the accelerator directly.


    "If there''s anything, wait until you get back to the company."


    On the way back to the company, park Chulong couldn''t hide his worried expression.


    The more I look at these two songs, the more I can''t calm down.


    Even, she thought of "why can''t she meet Li Xianzhe earlier". If she met him in the first year, she would get the songs he gave like this. Apink certainly won''t develop so tortuously.


    In that way, Hong Yupeng, who only existed in the heart of Lao Fan in the early stage, would not quit the team.


    But it''s not too late, is it? Park Chulong returned to his mind and stuffed the two songs and USB flash disk into his bag.


    At that time, she thought of something Li Xianzhe had said to them apink at the celebration dinner table.


    "When people with weak will leave at the most difficult time of combination, you can at least see that some are only suitable for common prosperity and can''t cope with adversity. Hong Yuxuan... She''d better go back and be her daughter, which is better than idol.


    It''s not that I despise idol, but if I don''t have a particularly strong attitude at the beginning, even if she doesn''t quit at that time, this person will sooner or later become an unstable shell in your team. "


    Li Xianzhe doesn''t like Hong Yupeng, or he himself doesn''t have a firm mind. He swings left and right when he encounters a bad situation. He doesn''t have an independent opinion. He looks down on people very much.


    Only after Hong Yuxuan withdrew from the league, apink ushered in a turning point. Some superstitious fans will think that Hong Yuxuan absorbed the luck of the whole apink group, so the sisters were not popular and did not attract much attention.


    In addition, there is too much moisture in all aspects of her appearance and strength.


    From Li Xianzhe''s original vision, we can see that the daughter came out to live a secular life. As a result, because she couldn''t bear the hardships, she went back to continue the life of a celebrity.


    As the daughter of Hong Hezhong, the representative of DSR steel company, she doesn''t need the consciousness and burden of Jedi counterattack like other members. Even if she doesn''t do idol, she can live well with the assets given by her parents.


    As the best family in apink, others have to bite their teeth and stick to it relatively.


    It''s really strange that a Hong Yuyu came and a Li Xianzhe came. Things are changeable~~


    Looking at the constantly flashing scenery outside the window, park Chulong''s heart doesn''t know where it has gone.


    The agent took a panoramic view of her expression from the rearview mirror and blinked. Perhaps he thought of some possibilities and a meaningful smile appeared on his face.


    "Apink is really a combination of disasters..."


    After seeing off Park Chulong, sunny lay lazily on the boss''s chair, staring at the ceiling and sighed.


    "I said, why do you suddenly become like an aunt with all kinds of feelings? Is it because the menopause is ahead of schedule?"


    Jessica closes the door and looks at her strangely. "You don''t want to sign them into our company?"


    Sunny was stunned and suddenly sat up. "Hey ~ ~ you said if I did this, how likely would you be to succeed?"


    "Shall I tell the truth?" Jessica looks at her obliquely, with a tendency to open her mouth.


    "Of course! And you can''t lie, can you? "


    "That''s not true. In the previous program, the host asked us who was the most beautiful girl in our girlhood. I answered you, but in fact, the best one was Tai Yan."


    "Oh, well, I didn''t believe it either." Sunny was full of white teeth. "Anyway, my plain face is not the ugliest in my girlhood."


    When she said this, Jessica became curious. "What do you mean, who is the ugliest in plain face?"


    Sunny didn''t speak, so she looked straight at Jessica and didn''t feel comfortable looking at Jessica.


    "Look what I do? Am I the ugliest person in plain face? "


    "Take your time ~ ~" sunny looked away and got up and stretched.


    "Speaking of it, why did you go out so long before? It won''t take so long to have a meal?"


    "It''s up to you. The food in the canteen is delicious today. I can''t eat more?" Jessica wanted to talk about Zheng Xiujing, but when the words came to her mouth, she saw sunny trying to sweep all the snacks on the table back into the drawer in front of her and slap them on the table.


    "Leave them and spare you!"


    "Don''t you eat snacks? Why are you so jealous today that you are possessed by Yuner? " Sunny shivered with fear.


    "I should ask you that ~ ~" she grabbed a packet of potato chips and tore them roughly. Jessica sat down and said.


    "You... Seem to be very interested in park Chulong? In the past, I just thought you simply thought she was cute and treated her well out of the desire to protect her. Now it seems that there are other purposes in it. "


    "You think too much. I just truthfully convey the sage''s arrangements and explanations for apink before he leaves."


    Sunny stroked the bangs on her forehead.


    "Really?" Jessica is skeptical. "I don''t want Chulong to be your brother-in-law or something?"


    "Oh, eh ~ ~" sunny hissed. "If sage doesn''t have a girlfriend, or if he doesn''t have so many tangled and active girls around him, I might match them, but now ~ ~"


    "Isn''t it? Have you really thought about it? " Jessica''s eyes widened. "I''ll just say that."


    "Just thinking." Sunny was amazed and dragged her chin with her hands.


    "Chulong''s character is obvious in idol this circle, plus her soft appearance.


    Usually, many male artists want to get close to Chulong through acquaintances, and then achieve the purpose of communication.


    But those thoughts were directly interrupted by her teammates before Chulong knew them. "


    "So you mean, Chulong hasn''t had much love experience?"


    "I didn''t say that. I just feel sorry."

 Chapter 1958

    Sunny seems to treat her life as a big event. "My brother lacks nothing, but a well-organized girl who will be willing to take good care of him and take care of his life.


    Although there are so many girls around him, they are just little children. Taking care of themselves is a problem. It is entirely a matter of life experience to let them cook and do housework. "


    After solving the problem of having to go through the destination files by herself, sunny picked up her bag and Jessica got up and walked out of the office.


    "Through my observation, my brother really likes women who live at home most. He is very similar to my uncle in this regard. Therefore, there is no reason why you didn''t attract my brother at the beginning."


    "What do you mean?"


    Jessica follows behind. Hearing this, she strides in front of sunny and turns to block her.


    "Your character is so sharp, Sika. Do you remember the scene when my brother met us for the first time?


    At that time, you two almost had to quarrel. "


    Sunny stopped, looked up at her expression and began to wander. Jessica whispered.


    "You like him completely because he helped you solve a big problem and help you meet your dreams.


    Those demons who have been pestering you for so many years were punctured by him in an instant.


    In addition, he is so powerful that he is completely different from the male artists you have seen in the past. His aura of youth and promising deeply attracted you. In addition, he was already inseparable from the interests of our Girlhood at that time. "


    "When did you become a love expert?"


    Jessica''s pupils flickered. "You''ve never been so smart when you''re in love."


    "Few people who fall in love can maintain their normal IQ. The so-called rationality just shows that one of them has not fallen in at all." Sunny said with a smile and raised her feet to bypass Jessica and continue walking.


    "But anyway, your love for him is completely different from that of Taiyan and Xiaoxian."


    "So... Who do you think will win if the three of us compete?"


    Jessica suddenly asks, her eyes full of expectation.


    I don''t know how, she felt that she would gain something if she took the initiative to fight.


    Just like the previous phone call, it directly took a big step forward for the bilateral relationship that had been stagnant for a long time.


    Although Li Xianzhe never contacted her again, Jessica thought it was just because others were busy working in the United States.


    Even if they fly all over the world to participate in various fashion activities and travel for brand matters, and negotiate cooperation with enterprises from different countries, Jessica will still go to naver network to pay attention to the latest developments about Li Xianzhe in her spare time.


    It should be said that he has not been in South Korea for a few months, but he has made a lot of noise.


    It was photographed with the president of Warner Brothers and some world-famous Hollywood directors in and out of the hotel, taking pictures with celebrities and so on.


    Every time she sees such news, Jessica''s heart will show a sense of pride.


    It''s really the man she likes.


    "I think Taiyan has a high possibility of winning in the end."


    Although she didn''t want to hurt Sika''s self-esteem, sunny chose to tell the truth.


    "From my point of view, you and sage really don''t match."


    "Why do you say that? Can you tell me what can''t compare with Taiyan? "


    Jessica asked unconvinced, "I can also be gentle and take care of people, okay? Xiujing was brought up by me when I was young. Look how healthy she is now? "


    "It has nothing to do with raising little crystal from childhood ~ ~ I said he needed someone to take care of him.


    It''s because my uncle and his dead aunt haven''t been with him since childhood, and he''s busy at work and his physiological clock is out of order. "


    Sunny shook her head. "The reason is that you and Taiyan have different attitudes towards feelings.


    Although you, she and Xiaoxian like her, you and Xiaoxian don''t take any action except Taiyan. "


    "Different attitude?" Jessica was a little stunned. She immediately remembered that when we talked about the topic of love together, Xu Xian and Jin Taiyan seemed to have a big gap compared with herself


    So in that case


    "If you really like a person, you''d rather give up what you''re doing and choose to focus on that person.


    Want to be with him, because I like him so much, I will pay special attention to everything about each other.


    His feelings, his life, this is the real love.


    And you and Xiaoxian, usually still focus on their own work.


    Sika, think for yourself. Who of you and Xiaoxian will fly to the United States to meet him.


    Tell him what''s in your heart? You didn''t do that because you love work more than him. "


    Love your job more than others


    Jessica opens her mouth and finally doesn''t even say a retort.


    She can''t deny the correctness of what sunny said. In fact, since Li Xianzhe helped her make a big step forward on the road of realizing her dream, she has paid more attention to her work than before.


    Maybe the seven years of idol career made her see through a lot of things. For example, it is unrealistic to expect to go on the road of idol.


    Because they will be old. No matter men or women, they can''t sing and dance idol on the stage all their life.


    Even the mythical predecessors known as the longevity Group, after the so-called giving back to fans is also a symbolic return to satisfaction, they still go to the acting and variety show respectively.


    Seriously, it''s been a long time since they got one.


    Some people also talked about their level, one has no need to compete.


    It is more important for the ballad industry and the public to know that there is a combination of "myth" in the idol industry.


    However, Jessica''s focus on the brand is far stronger than that on variety shows and acting, although she does not rule out that if she has good works in the future, she doesn''t mind attacking as an actor.


    But for now, she has put all her savings and efforts on it.


    It''s hard to pay attention to Li Xianzhe''s affairs in a little spare time.


    As for flying to the United States only to meet him and solve the pain of lovesickness, it is an irrational behavior that a little girl will do.


    While Jessica was deep in thought, sunny said again, "but Taiyan won''t ~ ~ the biggest difference between you and Taiyan in this regard is that you want to be the queen of the love world, but she just wants to protect you humbly.


    Don''t you feel the change of Tai Yan these days? "


    Jin Taiyan''s change? Jessica suddenly thought of the time she came back from the whole state in Tiffany''s pink skirt. Although it was better to hide, she saw the strawberries under the collar.

 Chapter 1959

    Since then, everyone gradually noticed that Jin Taiyan''s face showed a lot more smiles and a cheerful appearance than before.


    They have been together for so many years, and it is the first time that they have found such a great change in Jin Taiyan.


    When a person is in the eyes of others, her character makes people feel unpredictable, and she will never be aware of the critical point of her emotional ups and downs.


    Suddenly become like a "normal person" laughing and crying, which is worth pondering the reasons.


    "Tai Yan, she''s very edible these days.


    Even in terms of appetite, it can be compared with Xiuying and Yuner. They have disappeared for many years. The round face Taiyan, which can only be seen at the beginning of her debut, has now changed back to that time. "


    Sunny tooted her mouth, although she said "the power of love is really strong".


    But when you really see it, you will still feel very magical.


    Because the object is the little one that everyone has been unable to see through.


    "Then I asked her, what''s the matter with you? You seem to have changed.


    Tai Yan, who never went out before, would walk around when she didn''t work, drive a car and even travel far away, and then take a lot of photos. Then do you know what she said at that time? "


    "How did you answer?"


    "She said ~ ~ because someone wants to see her healthy appearance and see a purer smile on her face.


    Even though silence is Jin Taiyan''s true nature, she is willing to make changes for that person. "


    "Is that really what she said?"


    Jessica''s face did not hide her surprise. "It''s not like Taiyan we know."


    Indeed, in her eyes, the captain who bears everything silently.


    When the Black Sea incident broke out, only she and Lin Yuner had a personal trip.


    Jin Taiyan was scolded by black powder for half an hour in her own radio program, and still presided over the program with a smile. Just think about how inconceivable it is for her to say "because who wants me to do this, so I want to do this for him".


    The man who can influence Jin Taiyan, or lead her.


    This is precisely the first choice for the lover Jin Taiyan needs and wants most.


    When her relationship with the younger generation in the company was revealed, Jin Taiyan showed an unprecedented strength.


    Maybe it''s because the other party is not a mature and stable man, so she can only use this form to fill the lack of security.


    However, since the man appeared, all this has been reversed.


    "Who said no ~ ~" sunny sighed and looked at the distance with complex eyes.


    "But anyway, Taiyan has completely changed since she came back from Quanzhou. She lives with a new attitude.


    She eats and drinks more and walks around more every day, not so much to make herself healthier, but all aspects of the index meet the standard.


    Rather, she took that person as her creed in life and lived with a goal and plan. "


    Although changes have taken place, this kind of Jin Taiyan is more reassuring and liked by everyone.


    After taking a deep look at Jessica, who looked uncertain, sunny pursed her mouth and talked in her heart.


    My dear brother... You are really like the hatred in DOTA, holding a sickle and hooking away some of the most difficult things in our girlhood.


    Those are because you often swing.


    "That''s right, but..." Jessica broke her silence for a long time.


    "Huh? What? " Sunny blinked. "But what?"


    "I won''t admit defeat. Just wait and see!"


    Is this a declaration of war? If it is normal, their good sisters go after a man together.


    The dog blood drama in this TV series happened to herself. Sunny will polish her eyes and observe the man''s character first, but now


    Not to mention the three girls in her girlhood, Yuner seems to have some feelings about that smelly boy.


    As long as everyone mentioned him, she had endless words and bright eyes. Of course, most of the time she was angry and wanted to fight with Li Xianzhe.


    And Yuli, since she got a Hollywood movie role from him, everyone took the initiative to chat. She couldn''t live without her brother.


    "Birds of a feather flock together."


    Seeing Jessica turn around and leave, sunny shrugged her shoulders.


    "Everyone shouted that they would not admit defeat and would try to get his approval. In the end, only Taiyan really took him to heart.


    The girlhood group, which used to attach the most importance to, can move backward in front of his affairs~~


    So that''s why he can choose to accept Taiyan and even do that with Taiyan, but he doesn''t take a step over the minefield for you. "


    Before arriving at the elevator, sunny pressed the switch.


    "But from this point of view, on the day of our concert, the lounge backstage will become as lively as the aquatic market."


    If you break your fingers, there are so many women''s groups and artists who will attend their concerts. We will not miss this opportunity to expand and maintain relationships, but all focus on speaking freely backstage.


    In that case, Jessica even showed that she wanted to show herself


    Did you ask Li Xianzhe alone to a place where there are no other acquaintances?


    Hey ~ ~ with the courage of this sister, if you really want to do it, you can really do it.


    It seemed as if she thought of Li Xianzhe''s expression and the sisters'' attitude at that time, and sunny was immediately happy.


    It''s better to be a sober bystander and watch the play.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    The elevator door in front of me opened and several girls came out laughing and talking.


    When one of them saw sunny, a surprised expression flashed on his face.


    "Senior sunny?"


    "Hey?" Others were stunned and quickly bowed, "Hello, master sunny."


    At a glance, Jenny, who was surrounded by girls, floated a string of ellipsis in her heart.


    Just sent away a "trouble", and now the palace is coming.


    But for this girl who is recognized by even Li Xiuman, sunny is still very fond of her.


    So he smiled, "you don''t have a trip today, so do you come to the company to practice?"


    "Nei ~ ~ because the president said he wanted to talk to us about the last live broadcast, so..."


    Jin Zhini answered timidly. Maybe it''s the things that have gradually started the studio during this period that have made Sunny''s presidential temperament stronger and stronger.


    So even she didn''t dare to relax in the face of this.


    On the other hand, this is oba''s sister. Even if it''s not a real sister, it''s always born by his father''s brother, and it''s more or less related by blood.


    "The last issue?" Sunny listened in a trance.


    Unknowingly, the program "mixcolor" has come to the end. At the beginning, these more than a dozen unknown girls have grown to a height that they didn''t even have when they first appeared as girls.

 Chapter 1960

    Even sunny simply admits that their girlhood may not be as bad as that of imperial girls in terms of popularity in Europe, America or the world


    But in terms of current attention and hot discussion, this younger generation has surpassed them.


    "So it is. Congratulations on your successful debut ~ ~"


    Sunny withdrew her trance expression and squeezed out a smile


    "In this way, you are the first women''s group launched by imperial entertainment in a real sense."


    "The results have not been released yet, senior ~ ~" Jin Zhini smiled modestly. "At least we can be a little happy when the results come out."


    Sunny smiled without saying anything and didn''t poke it.


    I''m kidding. Mixcolor was made for these girls from the beginning


    From the beginning, the number of debut places was set internally, which can be described as a black curtain.


    But what he knows won''t say anything. Isn''t it right for Li Xianzhe to spend so much money on his girlfriend? If you feel unconvinced, you can not sign up or quit directly~~


    "Anyway, you''ve worked hard during this period. It''s a hell of a training mode."


    Recalling that when the program was broadcast, sunny also stood in front of the TV with her girlhood members.


    As the tutor of the program, Jin Taiyan was silent about the content. Even Tiffany tried every means to pry out a useful message from her mouth.


    Later, Xiaoyuan and Xiuying made a bad idea and poured wine to let Jin Taiyan speak the truth after drinking.


    As a result, the sister went straight to the table.


    The sisters who returned to God looked at the degree engraved on the wine bottle and realized that they gave Jin Taiyan vodka.


    Jin Taiyan, who used to be an alcoholic garbage, was surprised to get down when she met this wine.


    After waking up the next day, Jin Taiyan severely reprimanded the eight of them with the aura of the captain, and the matter of prying the mouth spoilers is over.


    After the program was broadcast, Rao Shi experienced five rounds of maiden age before his debut, and was shocked by some crazy rules and elimination systems in the program.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve forgotten what it feels like to be in the cruel competitive environment before my debut.


    Even Jessica, who has always been cold and strong, said frankly after watching the program, "if it were me, I might not survive such a survival war.", This reveals the cruelty of hell training in this program.


    However, cruelty is cruel, and sunny deeply envies these younger sisters.


    Because they enjoyed the treatment that other trainees didn''t have from the beginning.


    So many famous teachers personally guide and teach one-on-one.


    And those who perform well and rank high in the voting can also get the independent teaching of special guests invited by the program group. This is also because of this, coupled with the later American roadshow.


    Even the audience can feel the rapid growth of the strength of these 15 girls, and the star temperament emanating from them is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Maybe they will become an epoch-making women''s group. In recent years, there has been no strong new combination like them in the ballad industry for a long time."


    Thinking of this, sunny said to Jin Zhini.


    "On the day of your last live broadcast, I will be there with the members to cheer you on."


    "Ah, thank you ~ ~" Jin Zhini looked happy. "We will work hard."


    "Don''t call me an elder in the future ~ ~" maybe Jin Zhini called it one by one, which made sunny feel uncomfortable, so she suggested.


    "My uncle and I have the same attitude towards your relationship with sages.


    During his absence from Korea, if he needs any help in life or practice, just ask me. In the future, whether in or outside the company, just call me Ernie. "


    "Yes ~ ~ Ernie." Jin Zhini was not surprised at Sunny''s attitude.


    In fact, Li Xiuman was able to have dinner with her and Jin Zhixiu, and even Li Xiankui, Li Xianzhe''s brother, was present at that time. In a sense, as long as they don''t break up with Li Xianzhe in the future, some results are certain, and no one can change them.


    No matter whether Sunny''s affection for Jin Zhini is sincere or a little false, she can''t change Li Xiuman''s judgment and decision.


    "By the way, is the recording time of the last issue of your results still on the 5th?"


    I thought when I heard from Li Xianzhe at the beginning, the last issue was broadcast in the form of simultaneous network TV to audiences all over the world in sericulture stadium.


    At that time, Li Xianzhe had not decided to let these girls take their maiden concert as their debut stage, so even if it was arranged on the evening of the 5th, sunny didn''t show too strong emotion.


    But now


    Was it recorded during the day and rushed directly to Tokyo at night?


    However, on second thought, this arrangement can make these younger sisters realize the busyness of the new couple.


    It''s true that two-thirds of the non-stop time is spent on transportation.


    "Nei ~ ~ was recorded on the 5th, but it was not clear whether it was recorded in the morning or in the afternoon."


    Jin Zhini didn''t speak, but Jin Zhixiu around her explained, "we thought maybe the president called us, which might have something to do with these things."


    "It doesn''t matter. It hasn''t been long anyway, has it?"


    Sunny smiled. "It''s the day after tomorrow. To be honest, are you all nervous now?"


    The girls looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    Even with a strong heart, even in major cities in the United States, hundreds of passers-by are watching.


    They can act as they should without being counselled.


    However, no one dared to say "I''m not worried at all" directly on the recording and live broadcast on the day when the list of debut members was released.


    "It''s right to be nervous, because the debut itself is not a children''s play. Even if you really debut and become an artist, you can''t take it lightly all the time."


    Sunny touched Jin Zhini''s head and said softly, "you represent the face of imperial entertainment. You should also try to prove to the outside world that he personally raised you to a high position. His vision and decision are right. Although the people in the circle are usually kind to you, it''s just because you are very hot at present.


    Don''t believe that artists can treat people sincerely everywhere. Maybe you will gain some artist friends in the future, but you can''t trust others 100%.


    You never know how those colleagues who smile in front of you secretly want you to fall from the top of the peak and die. In the future, such a situation will appear on you. It will definitely be these people who have made friends with you who choose to break off the relationship with you first. "


    With sunny''s identity and life experience, she is fully qualified to say such words.


    In the seven years since her debut as a girl, what kind of artists have not seen and what kind of dark side have not been in.


    S * * m is behind them, but sometimes the company can''t protect them.

 Chapter 1961

    To be able to walk all the way, at least sunny has found out a set of rules for dealing with people.


    It''s understandable for younger sisters like the current education to say a few more words out of their strange relationship with Jin Zhini.


    "We understand Ernie ~ ~" Jin Zhini and the girls nodded solemnly. No matter what mentality sunny said these words were based on, they didn''t prevent them from remembering them.


    The teaching of the predecessors did not come casually. Moreover, they often went in and out of the company. They also understood that the person in front of them was not the kind of person who casually took the younger generation to preach.


    "By the way, will the sage come back from the United States when you record the live stage?"


    Faced with sunny''s problem, a trace of unnaturalness flashed on the girls'' faces.


    "Oba will definitely come back. He has been waiting for this day."


    At the thought of Li Xianzhe''s ugly thin body when she saw him in the United States, Jin Zhini lowered her eyes and her mood fell in a moment.


    "How do you feel? It seems that you are not happy when you mention his return."


    Sunny noticed something wrong at a glance and asked eagerly.


    "Did you quarrel with him? Or did he encounter any difficulties in the United States? "


    "There was no quarrel. How dare we quarrel with oba? It''s him ~ ~"


    Jin Yilin, one of the girls, had just said half of what she said, when she had another hand around her and forcibly covered her mouth.


    "It''s all right. Not long ago, we went to the United States to schedule a program to see oba. He was too busy to even take a rest. He looked very tired. We were all worried about him."


    Jiang Shiqi smiled foolishly and directly dragged Jin Yilin to the back, and then everyone agreed, "yes, yes, oba is too tired, and everyone doesn''t want to trouble him."


    "Ernie advised him not to fly back at all before. For the last program recording, just ask the predecessors in the company to help and preside over it, but ouba didn''t agree."


    "So it is..." sunny breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at Jin Yilin who wanted to talk and stop.


    "But he is a man of that character. At the beginning, because he was too busy, he asked LITT oba to help host a recording in the middle. Such a situation can''t happen again for him."


    "Although it''s true, but..." Jin Zhini thought, took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "I want to ask Ernie to help me persuade oba to take more time to rest and stop working upside down day and night like before, so that the physiological clock is out of order."


    "Let me persuade him?" The more she thinks about it, the more she doesn''t feel right. She always feels that these sisters are hiding something from her.


    "You''re his girlfriend, and you''re all close and valued by him. If your words don''t work, what can I solve?"


    "I just think he should listen to what Ernie said."


    Jin Zhini thinks that sunny''s sister, at least Li Xianzhe, is very respected. Although the two siblings have little private contact, and haven''t seen each other for many years, their feelings in recent months are many times stronger than those in the world.


    They always care about each other and will not cause trouble to each other.


    "If so, I can help you persuade him."


    Sunny turned her eyes slightly. "If there''s nothing wrong, go to the president first. If you''re late, you''ll be scolded."


    "Yes..." the crowd nodded and respectfully sent sunny into the elevator. At the moment when the door closed, they breathed out one after another.


    "It was almost discovered by senior sunny."


    Park Caiying patted her chest. "I hope we didn''t make any mistakes just now."


    "Ernie will certainly doubt it, but after all, there are few people who know that oba is not in good health. There is no one else in South Korea except uncle and Hyun Kui oba. Just keep your mouth."


    Jin Yilin opened Jiang Shiqi''s mouth and took the initiative to apologize, "I''m sorry, Ernie, I almost


    "After all, astringent Qi found it in time and didn''t let you say it directly."


    Pei Zhu sighed and poked the little girl''s head with her fingertips.


    "You... When can this straightforward style converge? People are 15 years old and still look like they don''t have emotional intelligence.


    If you were really heard by sunny Ernie, I''m afraid not all the concerts of girlhood would be interrupted. "


    "It should be... Not that serious?" Jin Yilin covered her head and blinked her big eyes. "After all, it''s already ready. Even the tickets are sold early. Now everyone is ready to go, just waiting for that day. If opal''s affairs are announced, it''s just that the young generation''s feelings are bad at most."


    "No... I think Ernie has a point." Jin Zhini suddenly said.


    "Not to mention the feelings between sunny, Ernie and oba, it is the superficial kinship between her and her uncle that can''t be compared. Moreover, each of the other eight people in their girlhood has been more or less favored by oba.


    Senior sika, senior Taiyan, senior Yuner and senior Xu Xian all have varying degrees of feelings for Europa. In addition to such things, their reaction will not be more intrusive than we did at the beginning. "


    Originally, she just talked about her views at will, but unexpectedly, several people stared at it.


    "Well... Why did master Tai Yan and master Xu Xian suddenly get on the bus? What else? Ernie, what exactly do you mean by that? "


    Lisa frowned, then thought of an incredible idea and opened her mouth.


    "Ernie doesn''t mean that senior Taiyan also likes..."


    Although she didn''t directly explain who the man was, everyone had guessed.


    For a time, everyone''s expression was wonderful.


    "Their expressions must be hiding something from me."


    After entering the elevator, sunny leaned against the corner, held her chest with her hands and screwed her eyebrows together. She always felt something was wrong, but she didn''t understand.


    "Forget it, what''s the specific matter? Wait until the last episode of mixcolor is recorded, and everything will be revealed."


    Shook her head to get rid of these messy ideas. As the elevator door opened, sunny raised her feet and walked into the underground parking lot.


    "The new regiment''s debut began to enter the countdown, and we had to work hard when we were young girls.


    Even if they are the company''s first women''s group to launch in essence, we should prove to the outside world that we can still play after seven years. "


    Buzzing


    The roaring sound of start-up instantly rang through the whole parking lot. Sunny drove the car away with a burst of smoke and dust on the steering wheel.


    After that, the smoke gradually dissipated. Except for some tire marks on the ground, it seemed that there was no sign that there had been people before.

 Chapter 1962

    When I returned to the dormitory, I saw Jessica holding Tiffany chirping at the first sight.


    The kitchen was in full swing, but neither of them seemed to want to help.


    "So do you want to play a song with Taiyan at the concert?


    Oh, I haven''t seen you two singing on the same stage for a long time. I''m a little full of expectation ~ ~ "


    Tiffany knelt down on the sofa with a dog lying on her white legs.


    Sunny recognized it at a glance as her pet, Huang PANI.


    As if the master''s legs were a pillow, Huang PANI lay lazily on it.


    Occasionally, the ears will be raised and put down from time to time as they talk.


    "Hey, it''s not long, okay? We sang at the last concert ~ ~ didn''t you forget? "


    Jessica pulls Tiffany''s little mouth discontentedly.


    "I heard from my sisters that you''ve been extremely bloody recently. You take baths together and help each other rub pie ~ ~"


    "Well ~ ~ did everyone know?"


    Tiffany blinked and looked innocent. "Haven''t daedae and I always had a good relationship?"


    "Yes, so what about me ~ ~" Jessica pouted fiercely. "Why don''t you come in when I take a bath?"


    "Your place is too big ~ ~ it''s the same whether you rub it or not ~"


    Seeing the two chatting, the topic began to develop in the direction of the 19th ban. Sunny rolled her eyes.


    Fortunately, this is in the dormitory. After all, the fans won''t see that these sisters are not in shape.


    "What are you two talking about? As soon as you enter the door, you see a picture like everyone else."


    Tiffany jumped up from the sofa and ran to sunny with long legs like seeing the Savior. "Shungui ~ ~ you''re back ~ ~"


    "Oh, oh, oh ~ ~" sunny looked at Tiffany hanging on her body like a koala and shook with some difficulty.


    Fortunately, her strength was not covered. She directly dragged Tiffany''s ass with both hands and walked to the sofa.


    "What''s the matter with her? Why is she so excited all of a sudden?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s mating time."


    Jessica''s tongue is rare. "She''s very abnormal recently. She pesters her members in different ways every day. Now even Taiyan hides when she sees her."


    Jin Taiyan poked her head out of the kitchen. "PANI recently had a dream of becoming a Hollywood movie heroine. She kept laughing, so that everyone couldn''t sleep. Yuner was angry and wanted to quarrel with her.


    As a result, she has always regarded herself as a leading actress in Hollywood films, which has been the case until now. "


    Dream of becoming a Hollywood movie heroine?


    Jessica and sunny blinked when they heard the truth. "It''s really a dream ~ ~"


    "Yes, after all, how could such a thing happen in reality? As far as our acting skills are concerned, if we go to play a dragon suit, the director may not want it. "


    Sunny touched her chin seriously and suddenly had a flash of inspiration. "Do you think PANI was influenced by Yuli?"


    "It''s really possible ~ ~ ~" Jessica thought for a while before she thought that Quan Yuli was no longer in South Korea recently.


    S. In order to support her to enter the Hollywood film industry, m even equipped her with an English speaking brokerage team to accompany her to the United States while studying acting skills and shooting pictorials at any time.


    Of course, these premises are to cover up her starring in the film "Avengers 2".


    In addition to several senior executives of S.. M, there are girlhood members. Even fans just think that Yu Li''s shooting of personal pictorial in the United States at this time is a cooperation with a well-known magazine in China.


    Therefore, it''s no wonder that she has such a long-term business trip schedule. As long as she dares to come back before the Hu concert starts, it doesn''t matter.


    "If it weren''t for the sage, it''s estimated that Yu Li wouldn''t get such an important role in her life ~ ~"


    At this moment, the girlhood members who were preparing food in the kitchen came out with their own things.


    "What day is it today? It''s rare to see you all cook together."


    Sunny looked at the table full of rich Chinese food, her eyes wide, but her body sat down uncontrollably.


    "It''s Taiyan who suddenly became interested in Chinese food recently. She privately reported to a cooking training class, and then came back to do a good job in her new study and used us as experimental subjects."


    Cui Xiuying explained solemnly. She put her palm in front of the Mapo Tofu nearest to her and gently stirred it up.


    "But fortunately, it''s much better than Sika''s dark cuisine and Yuner''s before. At least everyone was directly sent to the hospital without eating."


    Jessica and Lin Yuner, who were named, were surprised one after another, and God pouted at the same time.


    "What, is my cooking so bad?"


    Jessica suddenly remembered a tuna sausage fried rice she cooked a long time ago. At least she personally sent it to the company for Li Xianzhe to taste. The other party ate it cleanly.


    That''s the only regular dish she can handle except ramen.


    "Ernie, the problem with your cooking is whether it will kill people." Xu Xian explained seriously.


    "Nonsense, Xiujing has eaten so many times that she will live well."


    Jessica takes Zheng Xiujing as a typical example.


    "That''s because the little crystal has been trained by sikaoni''s cuisine to be invincible. Others are not sure ~ ~"


    Lin Yuner just said this. A sharp stare scared her to hide directly behind Jin Taiyan. "Ernie, your wife bullied me."


    "Wife?" Jin Taiyan was thinking about showing off her new CAI. When she heard the word "wife", she was stunned, "where is my wife?"


    Tiffany points to himself "daedae ~ ~"


    "Why should I be a wife, not a husband?"


    Jessica puffed her steamed stuffed bun face, picked up her chopsticks and stared at the food on the table. "I''m the first to taste it. Who agrees? Who objected? "


    "No problem." Cui Xiuying smiled gently.


    "But a friendly reminder, does Sika want to make a will first? If you''re gameover, someone will take over your property, right? "


    "En en ~ ~" several other members nodded with tacit understanding.


    "If Sika hangs up, I will be the fashion director of the girlhood brand in the future."


    Jin Xiaoyuan rubbed his hands with some expectation and smiled, "although my fashion concept has always been at the forefront of the inner girlhood, it still makes me embarrassed."


    "Don''t worry, even if I die, I''ll take you as a cushion first."


    Jessica grinned darkly. Then, under the gaze of the women, she picked up a piece of braised meat and put it into her mouth.


    Jin Taiyan''s heart is almost in her throat at the moment. Braised meat is a very common dish in China. However, because she uses fat meat, when eating, people there can only eat a few pieces and won''t eat any more. The reason is that she will be tired.


    But after the dish was improved in South Korea, it quickly became popular and was as popular as sweet and sour meat.

 Chapter 1963

    Jin Taiyan had eaten the authentic braised meat made by Li Xianzhe, so she couldn''t forget the taste.


    The difference is that the Chinese cuisine training class she signed up for this time learned authentic non Korean improved dishes.


    The reason for all this is Li Xianzhe.


    Jin Xiaoyuan is not the only one in the team who wants to be a good wife and mother.


    Since confirming the relationship with Li Xianzhe, Jin Taiyan seems to have substituted herself as the candidate for his wife, always thinking that she can inadvertently occupy a very important position in his heart.


    After thinking about it, the field of cooking suddenly came to her mind one day.


    She knew that Li Xianzhe himself had lived independently in China and the United States for many years. Although his cooking skills could not be compared with those of professional cooks, his homemade dishes always had a different flavor.


    Similarly, he has caused that few of the little girls around him have a good cooking level. They are deeply used to Li Xianzhe''s daily cooking.


    In this rhythm, I can also think of learning to cook for her. There are less than five people.


    Therefore, they should not only learn cooking, but also become the best.


    Only in this way can he completely remember himself and even fall in love with his cooking.


    "Come on, try the shrimp I''ve learned recently."


    Lobster is not difficult to buy in Korea, but it is basically a "no one cares" ingredient in the eyes of ordinary people.


    The reason is that most Koreans can''t cook shrimp, let alone taste shrimp, which is an authentic Chinese meal.


    The plate was placed in a circle of red prawns to watch Rao closely. Sunny was mentally prepared or swallowed her saliva and asked, "is it spicy ~ ~ I can''t eat anything too spicy."


    "This..." Jin Taiyan looked back at the bottom of the pot and said uncertainly.


    "I use Chinese chili. The boss confidently told me that the spicy Korean can accept it, so..."


    "Well ~ ~" sunny blinked and directly picked up a shrimp shell and opened it.


    "In the past, you wouldn''t do such a thing, or you could stay in the dormitory and do manicure and tease Jinze.


    Or it''s sleep. Who else in our company can live like you? "


    "It''s not too late for me, and I find cooking quite interesting.


    Maybe one day when I''m tired of being a singer, I''ll change my career and open a cooking training class, or nail training class. "


    Holding her chin on the stove with one hand, Jin Taiyan took a deep breath and groaned, "everyone is doing what they like to do. Xiaoyuan has been learning to edit programs recently and has written a lot of planning plans. It is said that he also went to the company to find the prodigy oba for advice on how to edit videos. Sika is focusing on our brand operation. Xiaoxian will go to school in his spare time."


    PANI is going to open an online Trinket shop. Xiuying... Seems to have quarreled with Zheng Jinghao and wants to break up recently.,


    Everyone has their own lives. As before, the days of focusing on the group at any time can no longer be repeated. So... I have to think about what I want to do. "


    Speaking of this, Jin Taiyan looked sideways at sunny, who was constantly sucking the soup on her fingers, and smiled softly.


    "And you, I''ve been busy with the size of the studio recently. By comparison, it seems that I''ve become the most idle person in the whole group."


    "You know what each of us is doing." Maybe the taste is too exciting. Sunny responded with a grin as she gasped for water.


    "However, compared with us, we are all working hard for our own work. Recently, you drive around in your car when you are free. Do you know if everyone thought you were stimulated at first?"


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even I''m scared by myself."


    Jin Taiyan shook her head. "I... Spend too much time in my girlhood. Even if I travel with the staff or members, I never go out alone.


    I didn''t want to travel well. However, after I really went, I found that I had missed so many beautiful scenery in the world. "


    "Did you become like this because of him?"


    He? Jin Taiyan was stunned and gradually lowered her eyes. "I miss him, shungui..."

 Chapter 1964

    Sunny was stunned and looked softly at Jin Taiyan.


    In my memory, the sister in front of me hasn''t called her real name for some time.


    Although most people feel that calling their real names without surnames is a sign of closeness.


    Only she thinks her name is too rustic, so she always lets everyone call her sunny like this.


    But now, there is a different feeling.


    "I''ve always dreamed of him these days. When I woke up, I was covered in a cold sweat.


    I always think something has happened to him in the United States, and then the first thing is to call him to see if he is safe, but I just found his number in the address book to dial out, and I''m worried about whether jet lag will disturb his rest and work. "


    Sunny looked at Jin Taiyan with a strange face and talked like she was mentally ill.


    "No, lovesickness is not as serious as you."


    "It''s lovesickness ~ ~" Jin Taiyan pouted. "Otherwise, what do you think I do with these Chinese food?"


    "That''s what I said ~ ~" sunny looked suddenly.


    "In the past, you were the least fond of cooking. You gave us a whole state bibimbap for several years. Everyone shouted if you could change something new."


    "Hey? Is the whole state bibimbap I made terrible? "


    Jin Taiyan was not happy at once. She went straight forward and grabbed the delicious shrimp in front of sunny. "Don''t eat it if you dislike it. I''ll eat it myself later."


    "Don''t introduce ~ ~" sunny immediately changed into a dogleg expression, mainly for seven years. "


    "It''s good to say that every time you cook, you pretend to be dead one by one. Maybe Yuner will be very kind. She can eat up as many times as I cook bibimbap."


    Jin Taiyan wanted to take Lin Yuner as a typical example to preach. Unexpectedly, just after saying this, sunny put down the shrimp in her hand and stared at her with strange eyes.


    "Is there anything else in the world that Yuner can''t eat?"


    "Yes, she doesn''t eat garbage." Jin Taiyan answered without thinking about it. She looked back at the outside of the kitchen. She could still hear Lin Yuner grab something to eat. She was relieved.


    Sunny smokes her mouth. Yuner''s trash can is famous in her girlhood.


    Not only can she eat, but probably all the food except chicken feet. For the time being, everyone has not found anything she can''t eat.


    Being described by Jin Taiyan, sunny can only hold back a smile and say.


    "No one eats garbage, okay? You think Yuner is a beggar. "


    "A sneeze ~ ~" Yuner, who was eating in the living room, suddenly sneezed.


    So, the people nearby watched the snot like slow release fall into the bowl in front of Cui Xiuying from mid air.


    "My meal!" Cui Xiuying stared at herself with split eyes. She specially prepared the meal for good enjoyment.


    "Lin Yuner!"


    "Ah ~ ~ it''s so comfortable to sneeze ~ ~"


    Lin Yuner seemed unaware. He narrowed his eyes and rubbed his small nose. Xu Xian naturally handed her a paper towel. "Ernie, wipe it quickly, otherwise it''s not hygienic."


    "Xiao Xian is better ~ ~"


    Lin Yuner turned out toilet paper, folded the paper towel in half in front of the sisters, covered his nose, and then


    "Poof!!!"


    "Poof!!!"


    Jin Xiaoyuan and Tiffany looked shocked at Lin Yuner''s rude picture of blowing their nose. Did the sisters want to blow out their brains together?


    The sound and the flesh on the face were twisted into a ball.


    The ugliest Lin Yuner was born.


    "Strange ~ ~ I shouldn''t have a cold in summer?"


    Lin Yuner, who felt comfortable all over, raised his head and directly looked at Cui Xiuying''s killing version with a puzzled face.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Am I more beautiful than before? "


    "Lin Yuner! You made my meal like this! Can you tell me what to do? "


    With a slap, Cui Xiuying picked up her rice bowl and put it heavily in front of Lin Yuner, pointing to the particularly crystal viscous substance on a piece of rice. The key is that there is a nose hair inserted on the viscous substance.


    "Ernie, you add jelly when you eat?"


    Lin Yuner blinked and immediately pretended to be garlic. "Why is this jelly like this?"


    "Poof ~ ~" Xu Xian couldn''t help laughing at Lin Yuner''s acting skills, which was the queen of Qinglong film industry.


    "Don''t pretend with me!" Cui Xiuying is not stupid at all. She can see at a glance that Lin Yuner is pretending.


    What''s more, after years of experience, she knew how thick the sister''s skin was, and she simply felt a cross in her heart.


    "There are two choices, either, you give me your share and you give me mine, or you eat it directly for me."


    "Can I choose the third one?" Lin Yuner smiled, turned his eyes and directly picked up Cui Xiuying''s bowl.


    Then she picked up her spoon and turned around. Under the confused gaze of the sisters, she directly removed the circle of rice stained with her nose and poured it into the dustbin.


    "Zangzang ~ ~" was put back in the distance. Lin Yuner spread out his palm and looked like "surprise".


    "Ernie, look, you can continue to eat. Anyway, Ernie owns the spoon. Ernie has eaten a few mouthfuls before. You won''t dislike your mouth?"


    "Eh? Yun''er had a good time ~ ~ "Jin Xiaoyuan was surprised. He directly poured out a small half, and the rest could be eaten.


    This is simply carrying forward the tradition of saving food. That''s why Cui Xiuying''s face is getting darker and darker.


    "Even if I suffer a loss this time, but remember, I will find the field."


    "How does this sentence feel like I''ve heard it somewhere?" Tiffany touched his chin and bent his eyes.


    "It''s a bit like the Chinese cartoon Yuner watched some time ago. What''s the name of the sheep and the wolf?"


    "Happy and grey wolf."


    Lin Yuner added, "the teacher who taught me Chinese said that this animation is very popular in China and has become a phenomenal work."


    "Does it look good? If it looks good, I''ll go and have a look. " People are rarely attracted by this topic and chatter about it.


    "How to say, it''s a little naive, but some places are very interesting."


    Lin Yuner picked up the rice and said vaguely, "I read it mainly because I learned Chinese ~ ~"


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TS


    When Jin Xiaoyuan and Nuo Yu''s words came, Cui Xiuying and Tiffany showed strange smiles one after another. Only when Xu Xian looked at her, his eyes twinkled with a thoughtful look.


    "What, someone, this and that, be straightforward and don''t hide it."


    Lin Yuner pouted. "At least this is also the first Chinese costume drama in my life. Learn pronunciation well and remember more words, which is also convenient for filming at that time."


    HMM ~ ~ it must be so, that''s why I work so hard.

 Chapter 1965

    Lin Yuner comforted himself, but somehow, Li Xianzhe''s figure was like a nightmare.


    It has been wrapped around her heart and can''t disperse.


    "I don''t know. How is he doing in America?"


    Thinking like this, Lin Yuner suddenly felt that the food was not fragrant at all.


    On the other hand, facing Sunny''s "questioning", Jin Taiyan looked very disappointed.


    "Maybe it''s because he''s too important to me ~ ~" Jin Taiyan flattened her mouth.


    "You know, he went to America not long after me and him.


    Really speaking, the time we spend alone together can''t compare with the little girls in the company. "


    "There''s no way." Sunny held her forehead. "Sometimes I think that if you didn''t go to the whole state with him that day, maybe there wouldn''t be so many things in the future."


    "Even if I don''t go at that time, unless someone can completely stop me from meeting him, otherwise..."


    As she spoke, Jin Taiyan sighed, "if you really want to calculate carefully, he and I began to become inseparable. We have planted seeds since we met him when we were young girls, haven''t we?"


    Therefore, for Jin Taiyan, if it is wrong to choose to confirm the relationship with that person, some things have been doomed from the beginning. The difference lies in who comes first and who comes later.


    "It''s strange that you should say the same thing as Sika."


    Sunny dialed the shrimp and fed Jin Taiyan a low voice, "I discussed this problem with her when I was in the company today. You know, that fool asked me mysteriously before. If she took the initiative, what''s the possibility of winning you."


    Jin Taiyan opened her eyes in surprise. "Did Sika ask you that?"


    "Hmm ~ ~ who else in our team doesn''t know her broken mind about sages?"


    "That''s true." Jin Taiyan nodded and then asked with great interest, "how did you answer?"


    "I said, you, sika and Xiaoxian, if you three compete fairly by your own means, you are the one who is more likely to win in the end?"


    Sunny said solemnly, "say that the three of you are birds of a feather flock together, and deny it one by one. If not, there would be no such wonderful things in our girlhood.


    Three people fight because of a man at the same time. If they can''t point out, they will develop into a big play of tearing and forcing. "


    "Go, go, all right. Suddenly there''s no serious." Jin Taiyan gave her a white look. "I really want to hear why you think I will win."


    To be honest, when hearing such an answer, Jin Taiyan had a little inflated psychology.


    Finally, I met a man who moved me and was willing to give some to others.


    Even if the other party is his teammate and good sister, the ghost will be willing.


    But in reality, Jin Taiyan knows that her identity is not formal.


    So generally, I don''t mention this kind of thing. I just concentrate on enjoying the happiness of developing the relationship with Li Xianzhe from a close sister and brother to a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "No, why? It''s just a comparative analysis of the three of you."


    Sunny spread out her hands. "Sika''s character is very strong, because she grew up in the United States and always exudes the open breath of American overseas Chinese. This strength has been formed since she started her career.


    Don''t forget how many times Sika contradicted the company because of her personality problems in the past. If we hadn''t collectively protected her, she would have been hidden or kicked out of the company. "


    Jin Taiyan nodded slightly and motioned sunny to continue.


    "She has a strong personality. She doesn''t like to deal with people socially. She always does everything from job to job.


    This kind of character is doomed to suffer a lot. Tayler Quan is a typical example.


    In her seven years of career, she has seen great storms and waves, and many men have been found.


    Finally, it''s not the White Wolf playing with empty gloves in other people''s house. If it weren''t for the wise man, she would have lost all her money. "


    "I understand all this." Jin Taiyan vaguely felt that sunny''s words deviated from the theme, "but what does it have to do with her not allowing sages to accept her?"


    "I ask you, what kind of person do you think sage is?"


    What sunny said stunned Jin Taiyan.


    It seems that none of them has considered Li Xianzhe carefully or published their evaluation of Li Xianzhe.


    "What do you say? He should be the person we have seen most, like a person with all kinds of characters concentrated in one body and full of contradictory characteristics.


    Sometimes it''s not decent to be gentle and careful, and sometimes it''s childish.


    Sometimes in seeking the interests of the company and individuals, he is very cold-blooded and never slows down in doing things.


    I keep my promise very much, and I like to pursue fairness and take care of the people around me as much as possible... "


    "But on the whole, he is also a very strong man, isn''t he?"


    Sunny took over and said, "what you said is that he is gentle, careful, does things without procrastination, keeps his promise and pursues fairness


    Take good care of the people around you. This combination can be unified and summarized with the word "strong."


    Strong. In sunny''s eyes, Li Xianzhe is a strong person. Everything big and small in the company must be reviewed and approved by him before it can be implemented.


    Even though song Jifan often helps him deal with it, he still has to do the routine daily work report.


    Whether he is in South Korea or the United States, song Jifan will make a report on what happened in the company and the operation status of various departments all day before leaving work that day, and send it to Li Xianzhe''s private email in the form of e-mail.


    Similarly, his lack of procrastination also shows his decisive style at work.


    People who can achieve this level, at least not the ability that people with mild temperament or cowardice can show.


    "A strong person, if his other half is also a strong person, such two people are bound to argue over a lot of big and small things, and both want to convince each other with their own ideas."


    "So you mean, the reason why the sage has not delayed accepting Sika''s mind is because Sika''s strength is completely equal to his character?"


    Kim Tae Yeon realized that "however, Sika has never been strong in front of her, especially after revealing her heart to us."


    "That''s just because individuals hide their negative emotions in front of the desire for something."


    Sunny explained, "don''t forget, before the girlhood contract was transferred to Empire entertainment, and before we confirmed the return, the relationship between sika and sage was once below the freezing point. At the beginning, in order to cut through the mess quickly, the sage once thought to let Sika choose one of two topics, either choose Jessica from her girlhood, or leave the team to pursue her own career. "

 Chapter 1966

    Looking at Jin Taiyan who is gradually sinking into meditation, sunny continued, "of course, strong people will not find a strong lover. Only two people with complementary personalities can go on for a long time."


    Outside the kitchen, Jessica, who leaned against the door with juice in her hand, looked down and tasted the delicious juice.


    But the shaking eyes betrayed her pretended indifferent expression.


    She''s already standing here in this position.


    For her appearance, the members continued to enjoy Jin Taiyan''s Chinese cuisine as if they didn''t see it.


    Is it wrong to be the queen of love?


    Jessica, whose birth conditions are no worse than others, asked herself that it is not difficult to find a boyfriend with her current conditions.


    In the past, those who pursued themselves, whether inside or outside the circle, until now, there are still some people who don''t give up and send her meat and concerns every day, but they ignore them.


    Compared with those people, Li Xianzhe is young and promising, and his career keeps rising. As the strongest potential stock, Li Xianzhe is so brilliant that Jessica is deeply impressed at any point.


    The boyfriend she wants is like Li Xianzhe.


    Career is perfect, mature and steady, long and not bad, and there is no male chauvinism.


    Such a man is absolutely ignorant in the eyes of women.


    However, in the past, Jessica once thought about why Li Xianzhe didn''t take a look at the whole thing and didn''t come up with a clue for many times.


    She felt that she had done what she could and should do, but their relationship was still stagnant.


    Sometimes she will choose to walk away deliberately in front of each other, trying to attract his attention in this most direct way.


    But many times, Li Xianzhe seemed not to see it, or just glanced at it.


    There are no evil eyes that other suitors will inadvertently expose.


    In short, for her, this is a person who can stand all kinds of tests, and is worth spending so much effort to pursue and treat.


    However, sunny''s words were like a stone thrown into the lake, splashing huge water on her heart.


    If you think about it like this, the girls around Li Xianzhe really don''t have particularly strong people.


    There is also a difference between being strong and being strong.


    Yes, he must like the kind of soft, dependent on him, or traditional and gentle girls.


    It''s best to focus on him. There''s only such a man in your eyes.


    Jessica thinks she is different from those people. She has a career besides Li Xianzhe. She can''t give up her career, but she also wants to have that man.


    Therefore, both want, but you can''t reach out and grasp at the same time.


    This caused Jessica to be in this very strange situation.


    The brand business is going on in a flat and light way. There is no big outbreak, but it can only be said to be stable and will not lose money.


    The judgment given by the professional team around him is that "after the anniversary celebration of girlhood, the brand benefit will usher in a fountain explosion". Emotionally, it also stopped after taking a step forward.


    Thinking, Jessica''s head is like boiling water.


    Gulu Gulu always wanted to be in a mess with blisters.


    At that time, sunny''s words sounded in her ears again.


    "Tai Yan, although I couldn''t figure out who you could choose to associate with at the beginning, that is, I didn''t say anything to Bo Xian of exo at the beginning, but now this person is my brother. I know it''s useless even to oppose.


    Like my brother, you are stubborn that others can''t pull back with much strength.


    But I think he will choose to accept you instead of sika and Xiaoxian... The reason is that you and sika and Xiaoxian have different attitudes towards love. "


    Do you want to say that again?


    Jessica outside the door couldn''t help but tilt her mouth. The sister was photographed by God to expose her scars.


    But at the same time, another idea emerged in her mind, which was what sunny would say to Jin Taiyan next.


    In this way, things are developing in the direction she expected.


    "Sika wants to be the queen and dominate everything in the emotional world.


    This is similar to her accepting confessions from some suitors from her debut to the present, but it can be seen from her later actions. In the end, few men can stand her temper.


    There are famous artists and ordinary entrepreneurs among these people. Do you think sages can stand what they can''t do? "


    "Can''t stand it?" Jin Taiyan responded in an uncertain tone.


    "Because you also said that a sage is a type that is not controlled by others. Even teacher Li Xiuman can''t control him, let alone a woman."


    "No... you don''t understand what I mean." Sunny shook her head.


    "Discipline a person is also divided into many aspects, such as letting the other party listen to his own words out of kindness and care, and simply like the other party to listen to his own words and conform to his own mood, which are completely different things.


    The fundamental reason why Sika broke up with his predecessors in the past is that they can''t stand the selfishness and straightness of asking Sika to make up his mind and make decisions directly. I thought that after so many years, the breaking up experience and gradually accumulated love experience would make Sika reflect on herself, but she didn''t do so. "


    In a few words, all the questions that have been bothering Jessica for many years are like the sky clearing away the clouds and fog at this moment, and the sun suddenly sprinkles on the earth.


    Like many girls, she used to be self righteous and very simple. She thought that as long as she did it, she would get the other party''s love.


    However, with the deepening of communication, Jessica deeply realized that women''s hearts are difficult to guess, and in fact, men''s minds are also difficult to guess.


    From the very beginning, because of Gender Opposition, it is doomed that one party can not always know what the other party thinks. They think they know very well, but by their own speculation.


    However, Jessica couldn''t help looking up at Sunny''s rational analysis.


    This is always neutral in their team. Even if the conflict between her and Jin Taiyan breaks out, when other members choose to stand in line for their relationship, only sunny chooses to remain neutral, and everything is only based on "stability in girlhood".


    At that time, sunny was the same as now. There was no hiding place for things that others could not see or understand. All defects and crises seemed to be easily resolved.


    No wonder sage used to say that there were three teenage captains. Jessica, who used to feel puzzled when she heard this sentence, didn''t understand it until today.

 Chapter 1967

    Three captains, one Taiyan, two sika and three sunny.


    Taiyan is the captain of the team, the soul figure of the girl age recognized by the outside world, and the cultural benchmark figure in the history of the women''s League and even kpop. After ten years of debut, her popularity and popularity are still high, which is the same as Lin Yuner of the same team..


    Sika is the oldest in the team. He once participated in the selection of Tianzhixi during his internship.


    In terms of qualifications, only Xiuying, who has made her debut in Rb with the same team, can compete with her, but unlike Xiuying, her aura is the strongest.


    At the beginning, supergirls'' planning reached a critical period. Park Suyan, the core member and the designated captain, withdrew from the selection and left s.. M for personal reasons.


    Everyone would think that the candidate for the new captain would fall on her. As a result, there was a fierce man Jin Taiyan.


    But even so, sometimes Jessica''s internal speaking is more effective than Taiyan, which also causes the relationship between the two people to be very unstable, sometimes good and sometimes bad.


    In good times, they love each other as close as their husbands and wives. In bad times, a war of words can break out. Members must stand in line and choose who to support.


    The third captain, sunny, means that there is no better person to find someone who is consistent with his girlhood than this Li Sanlang.


    When the members of girlhood reach the contract term, anyone may leave s.. M or withdraw from girlhood, but sunny will stay.


    Not because her uncle is Li Xiuman, she stays under the s.. M tree to enjoy the cool.


    But in the aspect that others can''t see, sunny definitely contributes the most to the combination and sacrifices the most.


    Jessica, Tai Yan, Tiffany, Xu Xian, even Yuner, who has always been mediocre in singing and dancing, and Yuli Xiaoyuan and Xiuying, whether they left s.. M to sign a new club or renew their contract, everyone produced solo and singles more or less.


    Only Sunny is like an invisible person. She has made her debut for many years without an album.


    Apart from a few OST songs in the past, she has become the penultimate of nine people in this regard.


    Later, when the DJ was transformed, the number of singles produced by Xiaoyuan could crush her.


    It''s not that sunny''s popularity and singing skills are not good. She''s always good.


    Just for her girlhood, she gave up more than Taiyan.


    It''s like this, sunny. Li Xianzhe''s heart is like a mirror at any time.


    In human and worldly sophistication, Shuangshang is no worse than Lin Yuner.


    She was even more popular. Among the same nine people, the three-year-old preached both of them at different times on the same day.


    The real captain and the hidden captain who was almost to become the captain said no refutation.


    "Is your character sharp? Indeed, strong people will not choose to be with strong people


    Sage is a strong man, but... What about me? When my strength dissipated in front of him, what was left ~ ~ "


    There was a complex gloom in her eyes. Jessica looked back and took a deep look at the door frame on the side.


    "The more so, the more I won''t give up. Let''s wait and see. This man wants everything she says! "


    However, somehow, at that moment, Zheng Xiujing''s face suddenly passed in front of her.


    Jessica sighed when her silly sister mentioned Li Xianzhe to herself in the corridor of the company.


    I thought to give the little heartless a preventive injection, but now it seems to have no effect.


    She shook the orange juice in her glass slightly, and Jessica straightened up and left the living room.


    Those messy ideas, wait until you have a beautiful sleep.


    After that, she didn''t want to listen to what sunny said to Jin Taiyan.


    The two people in the kitchen didn''t notice that someone outside was in a complex mood. After listening to half of the dialogue, they swaggered away.


    "The halo of girlhood members and the current identity of brand operation director gradually make Sika proud. In this way, she can''t live at home and seriously prepare three meals for her boyfriend who has been busy all day.


    The stage of artists and the platform of fashion career are where she should stay.


    Xiaoxian has been going to and from school for a long time. She is a person with her own plan. Similarly, from the original "we''re married", we can see that what she needs is a man who has only her eyes and must be consistent with him in terms of health concept and three outlooks.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Korean men to be willing to listen to a series of sermons. Therefore, the sage will not accept her unless he is willing to change his concept of being busy. "


    After analyzing Jessica and Xu Xian, sunny pointed Jin Taiyan''s face with her little finger without sauce.


    "But you are different. You always lack self-confidence in the world of love.


    He has always closed himself in a world that is difficult for outsiders to enter. So since your debut, except Xiaoxian, you have the least number of love.


    However, once the man who makes you move appears, you will fight hard to keep each other.


    When the company discovered your relationship with Bo Xian, it was you who asked the company not to expose it at the first time, and it was you who asked the company not to intervene. Later, it was you who hoped that we could support you. "


    "Different shungui."


    Suddenly, Jin Taiyan interrupted Sunny''s words. She looked vaguely at the pot placed in the sink and gradually filled it with water from the faucet.


    "When we were with Bo Xian, our girlhood was just over, and the company gave us a long holiday.


    At least in terms of group itinerary, we have ushered in an unprecedented blank period.


    Although we say that we are tired, we will really understand that artists can''t be idle, because once there is a moment of rest, it will bring an unimaginable loss of popularity. "


    People can''t be idle, no matter what industry they are in.


    Once the body and brain are really idle, they will think nonsense.


    This is what Jin Taiyan wants to express. Some people don''t have anything when they are busy.


    Because their minds are divided by some things, they will focus on doing those things. Once there is nothing to do, all kinds of messy thoughts will pop out of every corner of the body.


    For example, it may be good to find a man to experience the taste of love. This unprecedented absurd idea began at that time.


    Before that, Jin Taiyan had always lived a very busy life. She came back very late and went to bed.


    Two or three hours later, he was woken up by his agent''s phone and sat in the car. Dizzy, he was pulled to the beauty salon. Nine people decided the order of make-up with scissors, stone and cloth, and the rest focused on making up for sleep.

 Chapter 1968

    In that case, it is a luxury to have a little rest time, let alone flirt with people you like.


    Until the end of the Asian tour, the hearts of the nine of them were the same.


    In order to achieve common goals, they put aside their prejudices and contradictions and chose to work together to reach the peak.


    See you in 2012 can also be said to be a dramatic year for Jin Taiyan herself.


    This year, the girl age ushered in the summit, and the dream of standing on the big egg in Tokyo was completed.


    At the end of the concert, everyone felt that they could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, at that time, she didn''t realize that the hearts of the nine people who had always been very strong connected together showed signs of loosening from that time on.


    The leader is himself.


    Now Jin Taiyan seems to feel very regretful and even want to say "you''re so stupid" to herself in the past.


    The members who ushered in the blank period began to do things they didn''t know about each other. The dormitory became more and more deserted. Sometimes they sent a message to the chat room and no one replied for a long time.


    When Tiffany travels between the United States and South Korea, he sometimes stays in nightclubs at night and gets up to dawn with his Korean American friends living in South Korea.


    Jessica signed up for the so-called fashion training class, dressed up and attended various cocktail parties and dinners, trying to find her own investors at some time.


    It was at that time that she was introduced by her friends to Tyler Quan, who later had an inseparable interest relationship with her.


    Xiuying and Zheng Jinghao date and go shopping all day. They have three meals with their elders. They should be engaged at any time.


    Yuner "plays" with several male artists at the same time, and invites him to dinner every day.


    But none of these people had ever eaten any tofu on her. At that time, everyone said that Yuner was fishing widely. They wanted to see which man really liked him and could stick to it until the end.


    Xiaoxian seldom took advantage of that holiday to focus on campus life, just like before.


    In the end, only Xiaoyuan is left. She and sunny live in the dormitory.


    "What you want to say is that if the company gave us a long holiday because it wasn''t idle, you wouldn''t fall in love?"


    "It should be said that even if you are in love, the object of love at that time should not be Bo Xian."


    Jin Taiyan picked up a piece of delicious shrimp with chopsticks. She didn''t mind that the sauce would stain her nail and dialed it directly.


    "Now looking back, these rising idols have been exposed to love.


    Probably because they have been idle for some time, they will be taken advantage of by others.


    Later, the breakup was also because of the tight schedule. There was no time to take into account the lovers. At that time, they were sleeping in bed and were depressed. How can you fall in love when you were depressed? "


    The blank period kills people... How many artists stay at home all day because they have nothing to do in the blank period, and then fantasize that they will usher in a dense journey again.


    It is because of this blank period that Jin Taiyan has an unprecedented sense of emptiness in her heart.


    That feeling of instability, I found that I had nothing to do except activities.


    This kind of spiritual heart that is suffering from loneliness all the time is that at that time, the young man of exo, who has always been in contact with himself as a fan, walked into Jin Taiyan''s psychology.


    Fans are saying that if there is no blank period of that time, if they continue to prepare a new album after the concert as before, at least at that time, the word love Jin Taiyan is still very far away.


    Bian Boxian''s appearance finally reduced some of the "emptiness" in Jin Taiyan''s body. It was rare for her to feel very fresh outside her usual activities to "talk about love" with this young man.


    However, for her, this is not real love, age difference, personality, as well as each other''s group career and personal career.


    For a long time, in the process of gradual contact, Jin Taiyan began to regret that she accepted the relationship. She thought she had found a man who could take good care of herself and lend her broad and warm shoulder to herself when she was uncomfortable.


    However, Bian Boxian is timid in some things. When he mentions the exposure of love, he may immediately show fear and hesitation, and when he is tired, he hopes to get comfort from himself.


    All this made Jin Taiyan compare the two people together when her entanglement with Li Xianzhe gradually deepened.


    They are also young men, and even Bian Boxian is two or three years older than Li Xianzhe, but their personalities are obviously different. One often exposes his male chauvinism and his unique childishness.


    One is that I have obviously seen too many storms and waves. I can''t say I know women''s heart, but at least I do things very reliably and carefully.


    When the two were compared together, Jin Taiyan was finally moved by some subtle actions of Li Xianzhe.


    After that, the light spots on his body magnified infinitely in his eyes until he firmly believed that this was the boyfriend he wanted to have.


    "Bo Xian appeared when I was most idle. At that time, I met that kind of thing for the first time. In order to prevent various situations after being discovered by the company, I need the support of members.


    At least, whenever we hold nine people together, the company should think about it, so that it won''t be cut off. "


    "But have you ever thought that even in the face of various pressures from the company and even if we support you to protect your feelings, he?


    At that time, no one inside us opposed your relationship with Bo Xian, because you two were too mismatched. "


    Sunny opened her mouth and looked more serious than ever.


    "Even if my uncle has publicly mentioned that he supports love in the society, it will be easy to solve it and reduce the possibility of being exposed by the media.


    But... You two, one is the captain of the girlhood, and the other is the popular top member of exo. Both sides are a combination of the general trend and have a bright future.


    If both sides are just popular when the relationship is exposed, maybe fans will support it calmly, but you two are different. "


    "Yes... I know that."


    Jin Taiyan nodded, and a helpless expression appeared on her pretty face, which had become more and more round recently.


    "Every time I mention this with Bo Xian, I can see that although he wants to be with me, he can''t give up the halo of exo members than his feelings."


    "So, ah, this is where you are different from him. You are only together because both sides are lonely, mistaking a moment of goodwill for a spark of love."

 Chapter 1969

    Sunny shrugged her shoulders. "But fortunately, we thought you two would stick to the day when it was exposed. Who thought you broke up unilaterally."


    She was right to say so, but Jin Taiyan was gnashing her teeth when she looked like da puben.


    "Hey, hey, just say it. How does this tone feel? I think it has become a woman who has always abandoned everything, has a new love and forgets her old love?"


    Jin Taiyan jumped angrily. "You didn''t persuade me to break up with Bo Xian at the beginning. Later, you really broke up. Why didn''t you say congratulations."


    "Isn''t it strange to say congratulations?" Sunny blinked.


    "Have you ever heard of a word called persuasion and non persuasion? Do you think I Li Sanlang is that kind of unreliable best friend?"


    "I think you''re very much like ~ ~ later, I''ll confess to you about being wise and wise. You''re still very opposed."


    Jin Taiyan whispered, looking at sunny with a smelly face. She was very embarrassed.


    "I really didn''t understand how you got on well with her at that time. In the past, so many boys didn''t chase you so fast. As a result, you directly pushed my brother back."


    Speaking of this, sunny changed her previous expression, mysteriously gathered up and asked in a low voice.


    "Ah! Tell me, how do you feel with my brother? "


    "Ah! How can you ask such a question? "


    Kim Tae Yeon stared at Sunny''s curious baby. "Haven''t you experienced it yourself?"


    "I''ve experienced it. After all, people my age say they don''t have that experience. Who will believe it except for some sone?"


    Sunny looked indifferent. "But I''m sure you didn''t have that when you were with the previous one, so I asked.


    Well, the first mock exam of my brain is just a little bit of excitement when you simulate the picture of you and my brother on your rooftop.


    "Dead pervert! It''s not like you to be a sister. "


    Kim Tae Yeon felt that her face had not been cultivated enough. At least at this moment, her cheeks were hot after listening to sunny''s words.


    "Just tell me. They are good sisters anyway ~ ~ you don''t bargain with outsiders, do you?" Sunyy looked at Jin Taiyan''s hesitation and quickly patted her chest to ensure that "don''t worry, I won''t tell about it. My mouth is the strictest in my girlhood."


    "Really?" Jin Taiyan looked at her suspiciously. "Do you promise? How dare you swear? Once you break the contract, you can''t find a boyfriend in your life? "


    "Er ~ ~ is it a little poisonous?" Sunny smiled.


    "Why don''t you change it? What if I say I won''t get married all my life?"


    "Fuck you, who doesn''t know that Li shungui is celibacy." Jin Taiyan gave her a white look. "I won''t tell you. If you want to know, go by yourself..." as soon as she said this, Jin Taiyan was stunned. "Forget it, when I didn''t say it."


    "What am I going to do? Huh? "


    Sunny rarely blushed. "You''re encouraging me to mess with him. It''s wrong to behave like this, Jin Taiyan xi~~"


    "If you have the ability, go. I remember you didn''t bet Yuner to date sage before? Like a boyfriend and girlfriend, you... Don''t dare? "


    Jin Taiyan laughed. It''s rare to see Sunny''s embarrassment, but she was so excited.


    "If you don''t dare, just say it. Yuner won''t discriminate against you."


    "Bah! What do you mean I dare not? "


    As if thinking of Lin Yuner''s appearance after learning that he had won, sunny blew her hair directly.


    "Wait, I''ll do it after our concert. Hum, I''ll surprise your eyes at that time."


    "Wait and see ~ ~" Jin Taiyan turned to brush the pot with satisfaction, leaving sunny scratching her head alone. She always felt that she had missed something.


    It was not until Jin Taiyan had cleaned the stove that she remembered, "Hey, you haven''t answered my question just now?"


    "Are you so curious?" Jin Taiyan shook the water off her hand and looked back at her seriously.


    "Uh huh! It''s rare to see your cold eyes every time you mention it with him ~ ~ "


    "Well, put your ears together."


    Jin Taiyan slowly closes the door and pulls sunny to the innermost corner of the kitchen. They hide behind the refrigerator.


    "His... Super..."


    Her lips were close to sunny''s ears. Jin Taiyan blushed and was about to drop blood. After saying that, she directly covered her face and ran out.


    "I''m still too young ~ ~ it seems that I''ll discuss this with Tai Yan more in the future. Help her increase her knowledge, or how can she tie up the people she likes. "


    Outside the door, Lin Yuner hid by the wall and looked at Jin Taiyan who slipped out like the wind.


    In my mind, I always flashed the hot content I heard, especially those words that were forbidden in the 19th century were still said from Jin Taiyan''s mouth. My little ears were red and scary.


    What a wonderful thing to hear when you''re not careful.


    "Oh, what are you doing here?"


    While she was stunned, sunny''s chubby face appeared in front of Lin Yuner. They both seemed to be frightened by each other''s appearance and retreated several steps.


    "Nothing. The food on the table is finished. I want to go into the kitchen and see if there is anything left."


    Lin Yuner blinked and shook the cup in his hand.


    "Then I heard you two chatting inside. I couldn''t disturb you two, so I stayed outside all the time ~ ~"


    "Well ~ ~" sunny nodded slightly, but suddenly she felt something wrong and her eyes half narrowed.


    "Did you... Hear something just now?"


    "What?" Lin Yuner''s face was expressionless. "Should I hear anything?"


    "Really not?" Sunny confirmed again, "didn''t you hear anything you shouldn''t hear?"


    Her quietly clenched fists fully show that Lin Yuner dares to admit that he has entered the "violent Li shungui" mode.


    "Really not!"


    Lin Yuner caught Sunny''s small movements with sharp eyes and turned her eyes dribbling. "Why... Ernie, tell me what you were talking about with Taiyan Ernie just now? Don''t worry, I won''t say it! "


    Lin Yuner vowed to pat his chest to ensure that sunny just wanted to say something, but saw that the sisters gathered behind Lin Yuner like a cat smelling fish. Xiaoyuan and Tiffany were still holding half a chicken leg and chewing slowly. Xu Xian and Cui Xiuying were calm, but their eyes were bright and staring at sunny.


    "Is there anything to announce?"


    Cui Xiuying grinned. "I smell the 19th ban!"


    "You guys, which one is this?" Sunny twitched slightly in the corners of her eyes and began to find a place to run away.


    Jin Xiaoyuan and Tiffany stood on both sides quite tacitly, blocking the way out.


    "Nothing. We just want to hear what you and Taiyan did in the kitchen before?" Cui Xiuying pulled Xu Xian. "Xiao Xian is also very curious, so talk quickly while everyone is still interested."

 Chapter 1970

    "Ernie ~ ~" Xu Xian looked innocent.


    "I just want to come and ask if there''s anything else to eat in the kitchen. I haven''t had lunch yet ~ ~"


    What a good excuse. I sold my dog virtually.


    The tofu lying on the sofa playing with Huang PANI suddenly made a loud noise.


    "Don''t tofu always eat dog food?"


    Tiffany looked at Xu Xian, whose earlobes were slightly red, and his face was full of enlightenment.


    "Oh ~ ~ Xiaoxian, you''re bad at learning. You''ll lie, but this level is too low."


    "It''s called a white lie." Xu Xian retorted with a straight face.


    "And tofu is really hungry. He told me that he is not satisfied with his body recently. He wants to gain weight and wants me to feed him more."


    "Eh? Can Xiao Xian still understand dog language? "


    Jin Xiaoyuan stared and pulled Xu Xian''s face quietly. "Why haven''t you found it before?"


    "This is not to understand dog language, it is to have the ability to communicate with pets for a long time."


    Xu Xian blinked and said vaguely.


    Cui Xiuying looked at the two childish bickering, but shook her head and looked back. The scene in front of her eyes made her stare.


    "Eh? Li shungui! Where to run ~ ~ "


    Sunny, who tried to sneak away from the narrow space behind the refrigerator, was honored to be stuck in the center.


    The reason, of course, is... Her figure is so good.


    "Laugh! What are you laughing at? "


    Feeling stuffy in her chest, sunny angrily looked at the gloating sisters at the exits on the left and right sides, "please help me, I can''t get out now!"


    "For the first time, I think it''s good to have a small chest."


    Cui Xiuying proudly held her chin and scanned Sunny''s great bank for a while.


    "If it were me, it would not be very easy to squeeze in and out from here."


    "Me too..." Lin Yuner nodded his head seriously. "Ernie always ridiculed us for not being as good as her. Now I''ve finally suffered a big loss. I love it."


    "Are you two in bad shape? That''s all a... "


    Click


    Eh? What''s broken?


    Xu Xian blinked his glittering eyes and turned his head. Lin Yuner and Cui Xiuying stood there blankly, their faces seemed very bad.


    Just when she wanted to open her mouth to comfort, sunny, who was stuck behind the refrigerator, said again.


    "As the two most delicious foods in girlhood, I don''t know where your food has grown over the years.


    Even Taiyan is much better than you two. Xiuying is still in love.


    Hey, isn''t Zheng Jinghao no good? Why don''t you have any obvious increase? "


    Click


    Cui Xiuying, who has been criticized by key critics, is messy in the wind, and her body is as tall as a bamboo pole.


    It seems that at this time, as long as someone pokes her body with a little force, it will be broken.


    "Li shungui! Dare you say again, believe it or not, Yuner and I work together to directly squeeze you in? "


    Lin Yuner stepped back a few steps without restraint. "You have to go to Ernie yourself. I can''t do such a childish thing that hurts others."


    "Hum, coward!" Cui Xiuying looked at Lin Yuner contemptuously and stepped forward with her hands on her hips.


    "Let''s help you out. Call me Ernie first. I''ll think about it when I''m happy."


    "Well thought! Apart from being taller than me, you don''t look like me, Ernie. "


    Sunny grinned. "Don''t help, do you? If you don''t help me, when I go out, I''ll send all your black history photos taken in my mobile phone to our official coffee in my girlhood and Zheng Jinghao''s kakaotalk account. "


    "You dare!" Cui Xiuying was stunned. She almost forgot such a story.


    Generally speaking, there are more or less private photos of some members in each of their mobile phones. What has been published by the media in recent years can only be said that one or two of thousands of photos can be accepted by everyone. They think it''s not too much to send them out to catch the public''s appetite and maintain freshness.


    In addition to these that can be published, the rest are basically "finished" once they are published.


    It''s just that many fans think that this kind of photo can only be found in Jessica''s mobile phone, but in fact, even Xu Xian, the nine of them, will secretly record the black historical moments of their members once in a while.


    Sunny''s bold appearance really frightened Cui Xiuying.


    Before several other people reacted, they saw that the sister hugged the refrigerator and pushed it out, successfully "rescued" sunny trapped inside.


    "That..." looking at Sunny who moved her muscles and bones, Cui Xiuying rubbed her hands shyly.


    "We are all good sisters. We should love each other. We can enjoy that kind of photos ourselves. How bad it is to send them out."


    "Now realize your mistake?" Sunny tilted her eyes.


    "So we''ve been together for so many years. What virtue is your long legs? I don''t know?"


    "Yes, shunguioni, you are right."


    Xu Xian covered his face and turned around. He thought that Cui Xiuying, who was still arrogant just now, should bow to sunny and flatter her. Sure enough, he couldn''t believe the integrity of these omnis.


    "So now, do you want to listen to what I talked to Taiyan before?"


    Ignoring Cui Xiuying''s expression, sunny looked kindly at the sisters in front of her. "I also have some photos you can''t send out, and some recordings..."


    Before saying this, Jin Xiaoyuan and Tiffany Cui Xiuying resolutely anointed the soles of their feet and rushed into their own rooms.


    Xu Xian scratched his head and looked at the living room where half the people were missing. He silently turned back to the room and waved to the tofu playing on the sofa.


    Suddenly, only Lin Yuner and sunny were left in the living room.


    "Hum! Done! " After successfully dealing with these difficult guys, sunny clapped her hands.


    "A group of bad things who don''t go to the house and uncover tiles for three days. Do you really think I''m a good bully?"


    "Ernie ~ why am I not threatening in your eyes?"


    Lin Yuner said, "I''m still here ~ ~"


    "You are a big boss. You should save it for the final solution." Like magic, sunny took out a small comb and arranged the bangs in front of her forehead. "Come on, what do you want me to do for you?"


    "Ernie saw it?" Lin Yuner was surprised and suddenly felt that goose bumps all over his body came out at this moment.


    When on earth was the other party aware of it?


    From the very beginning, when she looked at each other, sunny saw that she must have heard something about it? Or later


    Lin Yuner felt his head confused and shook his head. But since sunny asked, she didn''t intend to refute.


    "Well, I do have one thing I want Ernie to help."


    "What kind of thing do you rarely ask for help?"

 Chapter 1971

    Sunny took the lead in raising her feet, walked to the sofa and sat down. Huang PANI, who was bored, probably smelled the familiar smell, turned over directly, knew Sunny''s legs and lay down obediently.


    "To be exact, I want Ernie to help me arrange some resources for PANI in front of the sage."


    Lin Yuner sat on the sofa in good order. He glanced quietly in a direction behind sunny, took a deep breath and said, "film and television resources."


    Sunny blinked her eyes. The first sentence was not to refuse or ask why, but blurted out.


    "What is it today? Why are so many people asking me for help?"


    "Ah?" Lin Yuner was at a loss. "Is there anyone else asking you for help?"


    "How to say, it should be my guess." Sunny chewed her nails and whispered.


    "In the morning, I heard a Ernie from the studio say that Xiujing had been wandering at the door of our teenage studio. He seemed to have something on his mind, but refused to come in. Finally, he hesitated and came in front of me. As a result, he only asked where Sika was... "


    "Well, it must be something on the little crystal''s mind."


    Lin Yuner was obviously absent-minded. "Ernie didn''t tell Sika Ernie about it?"


    "No ~ ~" at the thought of Jessica''s state before, sunny bowed her head with a headache.


    "As sika is now, let her interfere with little crystal again, which may affect her state during the concert.


    Besides, I have someone to help me ask the people in S.. M what''s wrong with F (x) recently. They all say it''s normal. Nothing happens except concentrate on practice. "


    Maybe it''s that she has something on her mind about Zheng Xiujing. She has an uncertain attitude. Sunny doesn''t want to mention it more, so she glanced at Lin Yuner and continued, "now let''s talk about you. What''s the matter with PANI?"


    "Just..." Lin Yuner hesitated.


    "It seems that it''s because Yuli got the role from sage. S.. M equipped Yuli with an unprecedented brokerage team. Even the event that Yuli proposed to hold a personal fan meeting but was rejected by her agent has been put on the agenda recently.


    According to the information sent to me by Xiujing Oni, the company recently has the intention to hold a tour of Southeast Asian personal fans'' meeting for Yu Li after the release of the avenger Alliance 2, involving more than a dozen cities in seven countries. "


    "So what do you mean? PANI is very upset to see that Yuli has received unprecedented attention and opportunities?"


    As soon as sunny''s eyes coagulate, she has been facing the problem of uneven resource distribution since her debut, or this is a problem within all idol combinations.


    Whether it is a large company or a small company, it is unrealistic to take care of everyone in the group in all aspects.


    Each member of each group is different in appearance, character and strength.


    Naturally, there are high and low popularity in the outside world.


    From the perspective of reality and interests, the company should choose the most popular and concentrate resources for training.


    In order to bring maximum benefits, and for other members who are relatively less popular, they will also allocate resources according to their individual comprehensive ability.


    The difference between the two sides can be seen from the closeness of the itinerary and the number of brokerage teams around them.


    In the past, Quan Yuli''s treatment in the team was actually similar to that of Tiffany.


    In other words, except for Tessie Yun, everyone else is laughing at a hundred steps in fifty steps. The next play can''t explode, and the travel will not be crowded in front of and behind.


    When a person who is similar to himself in all aspects suddenly leaves himself far away one day, what will be the mood of the party concerned at that time.


    On the surface, you should pretend to congratulate, but in your heart, you can''t hide your sour pain.


    This incident has promoted the reason why Tiffany often dreams of becoming a leading lady in Hollywood movies recently.


    "I can''t say it''s bad ~ ~ it''s just..."


    At the thought of the paranoia revealed in Tiffany''s words when he was looking for himself, Lin Yuner didn''t know how to summarize it for a while.


    The sister was born in the United States. She was exposed to American culture since childhood. Even if she came to Korea to become a kpop star.


    But she never gave up the idea that one day she could return to the land of the United States with pride.


    Tiffany thinks she is no worse than Quan Yuli, her smiling eyes, her figure, the number of personal fans and so on.


    The most important thing is that her English is absolutely more authentic than Quan Yuli.


    But at the beginning, such an opportunity should belong to her. As a result, Quan Yuli accidentally got it.


    "I just feel uncomfortable, don''t I?"


    Sunny can''t help but feel helpless about the idea that Tiffany has emerged. It''s fair to say that we all support each other together. After so many years, we all know each other''s character clearly.


    The contradictions that can be solved have long been solved, otherwise the girlhood will not remain a complete body of nine people until now.


    However, Tiffany involves very sensitive areas and resources of every artist


    Although they are now at the height of the sun, the popularity of these nine people together does not mean that the popularity of one of them can be compared with one ninth of the whole girlhood.


    It''s no exaggeration that Yuner and sikataiyan may account for 60% or 70%, and the remaining 23% will be divided by the remaining six of them.


    "So, Ernie, do you have any solution?"


    Lin Yuner scratched her ears and cheeks. This kind of thing was even worse than asking sunny for help.


    Even now, looking at Sunny''s sharp eyes, she regretted more and more. How could she promise as soon as her mind was hot.


    Maybe it''s because they are a combination, so it''s hard to avoid some enthusiasm.


    "What do you want me to do?" Sunny covered her face and said angrily in the urn.


    "I said... After all, it''s PANI''s own business. Even if she is jealous of Yuli''s luck, can it be solved if she is jealous?


    Do you want Yuli to give up her film role to PANI? Do you think she would do that? "


    "No ~ ~" Lin Yuner shook his head decisively.


    I''m kidding. After the confirmation, as witnesses, they all knew how excited Quan Yuli was at that time.


    After Li Xianzhe sent the script in the form of multi-layer encrypted files to Quan Yuli''s private registered small personal mailbox, the sisters didn''t even run the trip. They either stayed in the dormitory to ponder acting skills or went to an acting training class.


    Although Li Xianzhe explained on the phone that "the progress of acting skills depends on continuous exploration in practice. Even if it is taught by acting majors in the so-called training class or school, you will find it useless when you walk out of the door of the school.


    If the acting class in the last few months could directly become the film emperor and queen, these two identities would not be so scarce and precious. ".


    But Quan Yuli still feels that going to an acting training class is better than doing nothing.

 Chapter 1972

    At that time, most people sincerely congratulated her on her good luck, but it was bitter to maintain a smiling face on the surface, and Tiffany was just one of them.


    What surprised sunny most was that she could not hide her emotions because of such "small things" after she had been in business for seven years.


    Fortunately, the person she is looking for is Lin Yuner, who has the strictest mouth and the highest double business in the team.


    At least what should be said or not? Lin Yuner knows what others say


    "So why did you promise?" Sunny looks like she hates iron but not steel.


    "As early as many years ago, we agreed with each other that we would not easily interfere in the personal affairs of other members. Even if the other party took the initiative to mention it, but now... How can I help you with this?"


    "I know, but I promised after all ~ ~"


    Lin Yuner looked bitter and held his small face in both hands. "You can''t let me directly tell PANI that I repented. You can do it."


    "Why not?" Sunny asked back.


    "This matter itself is beyond your scope of solution. Thank you for coming to me.


    Why don''t you just let Penny tell me? At least she can be justified when she comes. You just have nothing to look for. You''re used as a gun and rush forward foolishly. "


    Speaking of this, sunny suddenly glanced at Tiffany''s room, where it seemed that a small gap had been opened.


    When her eyes swept past, the people inside seemed to be frightened and closed the door.


    Sunny''s face became overcast for a moment. She got up directly and bypassed Lin Yuner''s body.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I''ll go!"


    "Wait a minute, Ernie!" Lin Yuner hurriedly grabbed her.


    "Ernie, it''s true. It''s not difficult as long as you talk to him and help PANI arrange a role like Yuli with his ability."


    Not hard? Sunny looked back unbelievably, but the pleading color in Lin Yuner''s eyes made her a little angry.


    "Not difficult?" Sunny gradually raised her tone.


    "Yuner, you''ve been fighting in the film and television industry for so many years. The eight of us in our girlhood didn''t have as many film and television resources as you.


    How on earth did you say such words? Is s.. M so kind to you that you live an artist life with no shortage of resources at any time, or do you drift away and start to forget yourself? "


    "Ernie... I..." Lin Yuner was stunned. Sunny Ernie, is this?? Angry?


    How long have you not seen Ernie talking to herself in such a tone from her face, just to help or not.


    In fact, Lin Yuner didn''t want to understand the reason why sunny was angry. In her eyes, Li Xianzhe''s contacts in the United States are definitely more terrible than they saw.


    Since it was easy to arrange some resources for Quan Yuli in a phone call from sunny, a very important Dr. Helen Zhao in "Avenger Alliance 2" was lost.


    From then on, Quan Yuli has a stepping stone to enter the Hollywood film industry. She may also get their contact information because she can cooperate with the world''s top actors such as Robert Downey Jr., Chris Evans and Scarlett Johnson, so that her contacts can be expanded to a higher level.


    If he can arrange Yuli, he will be able to arrange Tiffany.


    This is the way she agreed to Tiffany''s complaint without hesitation at the beginning, even with full confidence.


    However, Lin Yuner ignores that Quan Yuli and Tiffany are in two completely different situations.


    Quan Yuli was chatting about her schedule, and then the sister usually mentioned what she wanted to act. As a result, sunny did a favor.


    Quan Yuli didn''t have a strong mind at first, but Tiffany was completely different.


    She was jealous of her teammates and had the idea of "fighting".


    In sunny''s opinion, this "competitive" is negative and not worth advocating and carrying forward.


    If they promised, what would they think if they were known by others in the future?


    Maybe they went into sunny''s room one after another in private and said a few touching words of sisterhood. Finally, they directly rose to take sunny as a medium and ask Li Xianzhe for resources, which are not ordinary resources.


    This purposeful approach, sunny will never promise to help.


    "Do you know that for my sake, in order to help Yuli get this resource, he actually persuaded the senior management of Disney himself.


    Even promised that as long as they promised to let Yu Li skip the public audition directly and enter the crew, they would write a script for Disney. Because of this requirement, Disney would agree.


    Do you really think that you can easily control the cast of this film just by relying on his identity as director of marvel? "


    The avenger alliance series, who doesn''t know how valuable it is.


    Marvel previously relied on the explosion of the first film, which made many people realize that many superheroes are gathered in one film. As long as the plot says that the past popcorn films can recover several times around the world.


    Therefore, after the end of the first film, Disney kept funding and urged marvel to prepare the second film.


    But at that time, Li Xianzhe was not in the United States and didn''t keep too much contact with Kevin Fitch.


    In addition, he was frustrated with marvel and said nothing to help write the second book.


    In desperation, marvel deserves to find other writers to make a "shit and urine stick" version of the Avengers 2, and locate the director Jos Weldon.


    Later, before deciding to return to marvel, Li Xianzhe saw the completely changed "shit and urine stick" version of the Avengers 2, directly scolded Kevin Fitch on the phone, and finally said "fire these shit screenwriters Kevin immediately, report to Disney, and say that I wrote the second script myself", which surprised Kevin fitch on the phone, As for being scolded by Li Xianzhe before, he regarded it as a performance of "this is our good relationship".


    But even so, Li Xianzhe can not casually install a person who has not been approved by Disney and marvel executives in the crew with his own will.


    And this person is still yellow, and his acting resume is not very brilliant.


    Zhao Hailun, a doctor, is not a dragon suit. Her usual identity is kpop singer, which is completely different from her previous promise to let wondergirls all play agents in it.


    They are at most a short play with few lines.


    Helen Zhao basically implemented all the plots of the second film. Even in the cartoon, her son is another Hulk, AMAS Zhao. As long as she arranges properly, Quan Yuli will have the opportunity to appear in Marvel Universe movies in the future.

 Chapter 1973

    In the subsequent conversation with Li Xianzhe, sunny knew how much effort he had made to sell his face.


    A play, no matter what theme it is, how much will the box office be in the future.


    It would be a loss for Li Xianzhe to replace Quan Yuli with an "impartial" role in the eyes of Disney executives, but he is willing to do so.


    "Who made you my nuna ~ ~"


    So far, when I think of this sentence, sunny feels very warm.


    It is for this reason that she believes that she must not do so.


    In that way, isn''t it equal to using Li Xianzhe in exchange for the so-called vanity?


    Seven years after his debut, he has had a moment of too much attention. He has even entered the green tile terrace, and even the president''s wife has received them. What else is the glory he yearns for?


    In order to complete the so-called ambition of his sister, he did not hesitate to trouble Li Xianzhe again and again and let him pay a price unimaginable for himself? Is that decent?


    "How is that possible?" Lin Yuner covered his mouth in surprise. "How could he... Didn''t he say it''s easy to arrange a role?"


    "The question is, is Yu Li''s role a small role?" Sunny sneered.


    "It''s not as simple as asking Yu Li to play a dead body or flash through the scene.


    Sage told me that he later added some lines and appearances of Yu Li''s role in the script. Together, a role that had only been more than ten minutes was forcibly extended to half an hour by him


    Even in the future, Yu Li will have the opportunity to play in films such as Avengers 3 and Captain America 3. "


    "Half an hour?" How long is a movie? Most of them are as short as 60 or 70 minutes and as long as two and a half hours.


    No matter which role it is, it can be said that it is as important as the male and female protagonists when it is added up for half an hour before and after the role.


    In order not to let sunny lose face in front of other members, Li Xianzhe really made great efforts to pave the way for Quan Yuli''s future Hollywood films.


    Lin Yuner is sure that if the sister who is currently in the United States knows the inside story, her mood must not be as simple as taking the initiative to say a few good words about Li Xianzhe in front of them.


    If you are yourself, you will hug him excitedly and kiss him fiercely. It is understandable to do anything excited.


    It is precisely because of this that Lin Yuner found that he wanted to help Tiffany persuade sunny to talk to Li Xianzhe. His mind suddenly faded.


    Because she knows that Tiffany''s goal is to surpass Quan Yuli. Since she can play such a role in Marvel films, she has to be a heroine herself.


    I have to say this is whimsical, but who let them have absolute trust in Li Xianzhe.


    Like a character, there is nothing he can''t do in the world.


    For example, if we arrange resources, we should focus on finding a group of trainee girls who have not become the climate. It''s better to nourish their teenage members.


    "Yes... Half an hour." Sunnty sighed and looked at Lin Yuner whose expression was gradually lonely. She couldn''t bear it.


    "He said on the phone that this is the maximum within his ability. Whether she can play this role well, be recognized by the public after the release, and usher in a new turning point in her career depends on her own."


    "I admire Yu Li so much that I can meet such an opportunity. After all, it''s Avengers 2. As long as Yu Li''s performance is not bad, her popularity will certainly increase after she is released."


    Lin Yuner whispered, "I''m sorry, Ernie. I did it wrong."


    Facing Sunny''s preaching, she finally admitted how reckless and stupid she was this time.


    I also understand that Quan Yuli''s role will give others unimaginable pressure enough to completely crush a person.


    "You should understand that the reason why I don''t want to help you is not just because I don''t think PANI should have such a mind at this time. Jealousy... Can be jealous, because everyone has selfishness. But there is no need to use this very despicable means. "


    Sunny deliberately raised her voice again, as if she wanted to be able to hear her.


    "Yuner, opportunities are won and grasped by yourself.


    Yuli can get such a role, although I play an important role in the middle.


    But do you think I can really just say a word and let the sage nod and give such an important role to Yu Li instead of to others?


    In terms of relationship, Taiyan is obviously closer to him than Yuli. In terms of intersection, you quarreled with him every day during that time.


    But why does he obviously have such a role, but he doesn''t give it to you, Tai Yan, or even Xiuying? Instead, he seems to be mentioned by me and give it to Yu Li as a favor? "


    "Isn''t it for Ernie''s sake?"


    Lin Yuner raised his head blankly, and his clear little deer eyes twinkled with an uncertain look.


    "You think too much." Sunny shook her head and turned to face Lin Yuner.


    "If my face really had such great ability, I would have asked him to give us a script.


    In this way, can we not easily become actors recognized by the public?


    Do you think that even after seven years of hard work, you still have a mixed reputation in the public, and even when it comes to your acting skills, most people still think that the girlhood aura on your head is much greater than the identity of actor Lin Yuner. Is this recognition so easy? "


    Indeed, sunny has personally participated in some of the company''s operations.


    Therefore, she deeply understood many problems in resource arrangement, and also understood how difficult it was for s.. M to control each of them while allocating resources.


    A movie or TV play can only belong to one person. It can''t be divided into nine equally.


    In this way, whether the director and producer are willing or not is one thing. Inviting one of the popular members is tantamount to bringing all the girlhood to some extent.


    The gap is also obvious, such as the cost of acting and the adjustment of each other''s schedule.


    Choosing a certain itinerary means that other itineraries are either delayed or directly give up the payment of liquidated damages.


    These are helpless actions only when there are many road crashes.


    However, without one person for the time being, a group can still run as usual, play songs, run business and perform variety shows.


    If a whole group of people are pulled to film, other aspects will be completely interrupted.


    In this case, unless the script of the film and television drama is very excellent, but the possibility of being hit by them is almost zero.

 Chapter 1974

    Because once this resource appears, other actors in the circle have set off to pursue it before they receive accurate information.


    Lin Yuner was silent. In the past, she had fantasized about her relationship with Li Xianzhe. With sunny in the middle, she could easily get a script with better quality than the previous SM.


    But now look, it''s just too much.


    She doesn''t know. In fact, in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, she has made no great leap forward in her acting skills after Lin Yuner''s efforts for so many years.


    This situation is tantamount to missing the best polishing period, and her own understanding of acting has long been deeply rooted.


    It''s wishful thinking to turn things around, or to rely on a good work to explode directly.


    To be thoroughly recognized in the field of actors, in addition to constantly acting in various works and trying to play various roles.


    During this period, Lin Yuner can''t show a little picky, but she stands behind s... M, and s.. M is notoriously picky about the script.


    This is why Lin Yuner and other teenage members want to improve their acting skills and are eager to be recognized.


    However, because of its limitations, it can only linger in place, and even perform works that it is not good at or can not reflect its own performance level.


    "Maybe the Langya list given to me by the sage is the beginning of my transformation of the road of actors?"


    Originally, he was thinking about PANI, but somehow, Lin Yuner began to derail his thinking because of Sunny''s words.


    Sunny knew she was distracted, but she didn''t mind at all. She continued.


    "Although my friendship with sages is there, sometimes it involves the arrangement of company resources. I don''t think sages are those who are easily influenced by personal affairs.


    If so, for example, in the role of Dr. Helen Zhao in the avenger leaves 2, he won''t give one to his little girlfriends, who doesn''t have much intersection with her. "


    "But he finally gave it to Lionel ~ ~"


    "Indeed ~ ~ maybe my face can only be regarded as a very superficial excuse for him."


    Sunny was stunned and thought, "after all, he said he had a set of plans for each of us, but he won''t explain it to us in detail."


    This sentence seems to be unintentional, but she didn''t know that it was entirely because Quan Yuli happened to meet the original actress agent and stood up for the crew, resulting in the accidental vacancy of such an opportunity.


    In addition, sunny made a very clever call.


    Sometimes people want to succeed, the right time, place and people, all three factors are indispensable.


    "So anyway, PANI, she is not Yuli after all. He took the initiative to arrange something different from us begging him. That''s not how sisterhood works. "


    Once may be acceptable, but if the number increases... Sunny thinks silently.


    At that time, President Li Xianzhe will really have no dignity and sense of existence.


    Artists in the company began to ask for resources by relying on their own identity. If this atmosphere was imitated, finally, nine people in their teenage years ran to "I want to play a movie, it must be a heroine, you see". With such an attitude, the consequences can hardly be imagined.


    So sunny didn''t even want to try.


    The air gradually solidified, even though Lin Yuner had a little luck in his heart before.


    She thought of the man who must be eavesdropping in the room and sighed. I''m sorry, penny. It''s beyond my control.


    "So now you see what I mean, whether it''s Yu Li''s role or PANI''s request for sage to arrange her a film resource no less than Yu Li''s in terms of level. In fact, this is difficult for people.


    Take the role in the Avengers 2 as an example. Any one of us, even in the company, will feel that there is no chance that such a role will make the producer choose Yu Li. "


    Girls are touted as kpop superstars, but this aura is limited to Southeast Asia.


    After going out, they are not even as popular as a second-line artist in the United States.


    Even in South Korea, there are no popular film and television dramas, so they directly announced their participation in Hollywood films.


    Once the news is reported, a large number of peers and passers-by will see their jokes.


    Laughing at their overestimation in their girlhood, they fantasized about going to heaven step by step without a solid foundation of their acting skills.


    So Penny... You shouldn''t have thought so


    Sunny can''t wait to rush in and pry open the sister''s head to see what''s inside.


    Really think that the company spent so much to let them hold an anniversary celebration and a concert tour, and let them release a new formal album in the form of a whole. Is this the performance of attention? Is it true that empire entertainment can''t live without girlhood?


    No... he''s just doing this to calm some people''s hearts.


    Sone''s heart, the excellent trainee resources that the company chose to join because of joining in her girlhood, and other women''s groups that came in in various ways.


    What we need to do at this time is to be obedient and show gratitude.


    In fact, many of them were grateful for what Li Xianzhe did for them. For a time, they felt that staying in Empire entertainment was much better than in S.. M.


    But this can''t be a reason for some people to start getting carried away.


    He can praise a previously unknown trainee and become the top of the most popular combination, which can make that person fall from the peak to the bottom.


    "Even if we landed in the United States between 2011 and 2012, we were lucky to record some local talk shows.


    But like the American audience''s perception of us, it''s just a hot combination here in distant South Korea.


    Even if we all go to make a guest appearance in Marvel''s film, it''s against the sky, but Penny... "


    Turning to take a look at Tiffany''s room, sunny waved her hand and stepped back.


    "Well, I''ve said everything I should say. I don''t care if you tell her the truth about the results.


    But if there is such a thing again in the future, don''t come to me again. Although it''s family, please make a clear distinction between public and private. "


    "If so, what if PANI doesn''t give up..."


    Lin Yuner looked at the back of sunny turning to go back to her room and suddenly said, "for example, she went straight to talk to him..."


    "Talk to the sage? About what? Do you want to break through?


    Want to fight for something for yourself? Do you think Penny has the guts? "


    Sunny''s several rhetorical questions made Lin Yuner speechless. The sister''s expression at the moment seemed to be asking the question "from what angle do you think the company must pay attention to you, otherwise it won''t work".

 Chapter 1975

    Besides, does she have the courage?


    Lin Yuner doesn''t think Tiffany really has the courage to stand in front of Li Xianzhe and talk about his Hollywood film dream.


    I''m afraid that everyone will look at her like a fool.


    At least Lin Yuner has had a lot of film and television works. No matter how these achievements are, it can be regarded as broadcasting. It really has ratings. What about Tiffany?


    She hasn''t appeared in any of her own works over the years, and s.. M didn''t have the idea of making Tiffany an actor until they renewed their contract.


    "If she had the courage, she would have taken practical action.


    I won''t keep staring at me when I enter the door and go down privately, please. "


    Sunny smiled at herself. "We both seem to know little about this silly t who looks ignorant."


    The appearance is cute. It''s just that S.. M enlarges and packages some of her own characteristics.


    Is Tiffany really cute, stupid and naive? Lin Yuner''s heart moved. When he looked up again, he could not see Sunny''s figure for a long time.


    Meanwhile, in that room, Tiffany, with one hand on the doorknob, lowered his head.


    The expression on her face could not be seen in the dark space.


    Sunny''s words were like a knife scraping bloody scars on her heart again and again.


    What do you mean that you are different from Yuli? What do you mean that Yuli''s role is not the protagonist in the final analysis, and you want to play a Hollywood film is wishful thinking.


    Even if Quan Yuli has performed more works than she did in Korea, she can figure out the reason why s.. M didn''t smash resources like Yuner after those works.


    Speaking of, at the beginning, the character in Quan Yuli''s "fashion king" was still her own, relying on her contacts and all kinds of predecessors to help speak, so she got the nod of the writer herself, which is the representative of a high start.


    If it''s really better than acting, Tiffany feels that no one is better than anyone.


    Hum ~ ~ in the dark, Tiffany raised his head and gradually tilted his closed lips upward until he showed his upper and lower rows of teeth.


    "Go by myself. Do you really think I dare not? If I didn''t have the courage and persistence, I wouldn''t have come to Korea from the United States alone when I was a middle school student."


    Recently, the bad relationship with his family this year has forced Tiffany to make a detailed plan for his future.


    She even thought about what to do when the contract expires, or when she is no longer an s.. M artist one day.


    The singer can''t give up, but the actor... This is his hidden dream that has been pressed in his heart for more than ten years.


    Originally, s.. M''s lack of attention has made Tiffany give up the idea that it was difficult to realize in the past period of time.


    But what happened to Quan Yuli before has revived that kind of thing.


    And it seems that it has been squeezed for many years. The deformed desire has seriously affected Tiffany''s ambition.


    Even Quan Yuli can become something, so can she.


    "It''s the last time. When I make money to help you pay off your last debt, we''ll be settled from now on."


    When the figure of her father in the United States flashed in her mind, Tiffany clenched his fist and finally controlled the trembling in her body,


    Until a long time later, there was a soft knock outside the door, "penny... It''s me."


    It''s Lin Yuner


    Tiffany hurried to restrain the negative emotions in her heart and rose and fell in front of her chest.


    After a few seconds, when I opened my eyes again, it was no different from the normal state.


    "Yuner..."


    When opening the door, the first glance at Lim Yoona''s quick and restless eyes was staring at Tiffany, and the little mouth with the pink lipstick slowly opened the mouth. "I know what you want to say, never mind... I will not blame cunguianni."


    "Do you really... It doesn''t matter?"


    The calmer Tiffany is, the more frightened Lin Yuner is. Especially in front of him, these smiling eyes always shine brightly. At this time, they are calm like a backwater one night stand.


    Without Tiffany shining like a mushroom, she really becomes a very ordinary girl.


    "Well ~ ~ sunny Ernie''s words also let me know how simple I think."


    Tiffany''s empty eyes shook slightly, "don''t worry about me, I''m not as fragile as you think..."


    "That''s good ~ ~" maybe he knows that Tiffany is just fighting hard now. Lin Yuner can''t help comforting her.


    "Although sunny Ernie didn''t promise to help, but... I know a lot of predecessors in the circle, and many of them have recently announced that they want to prepare new works. I can help Ernie win some good roles for you."


    If it had been before, Tiffany might have really accepted it.


    But now, her real mind was all about how to talk to the one who would meet later, so she shook her head directly.


    "No, shunguioni is right. At present, we''d better adjust our state and welcome the concert.


    It''s a non-stop tour and singing, so where do we have time to shoot? "


    "By the way, the first time we sang was after the concert?"


    Lin Yuner''s eyes were straight when he listened to the "Tokyo giant egg concert on the 5th, and he had to rush back to Seoul on the 6th to return to the song stage.


    Then the two countries ran back and forth until the 15th. They recorded songs during the day and held concerts at night. It''s over. I''m really tired. "


    It''s rare to be sprouted by Lin Yuner''s yelling appearance. Tiffany bends his trademark smiling eyes.


    "Our busiest time is much better than now. We should get used to it as soon as possible ~ ~ otherwise, Empire entertainment only depends on ourselves. That''s the real pressure."


    "That''s right ~ ~" Lin Yuner thought so deeply and said, "however, our company can''t only have our girlhood, Kara, Sistar, and the new group. It''s said that our president and CCM communicated a while ago and wanted to carry out our tour in another way."


    "Another way? What kind? "


    Tiffany is stunned, CCM... Isn''t that the club of T-ara and Davichi? At present, T-ara has not finished the singing period. They can be seen in the singing programs of the three major stations every day.


    It should be said that among the artists currently returning, they are the oldest.


    Compete with so many younger generations on the same stage, and CCM doesn''t seem to want them to end directly when they get one.


    I have been preparing since the first half of the year. I don''t know how much money and manpower I spent.


    Previously, some staff of anti, T-ara and CCM seemed to hold their breath.


    Want to dare to make T-ara the only female group voice in the whole ballad world before the return of girlhood.


    No matter s.. M, JYP, YG, cube or other companies, they have shown a rare tacit understanding at this stage.


    Most of the original announcement of the return date were delayed, and the reasons given were also various, such as "in order to make a better album", "the artist himself seems to have more ideas to join in the album", and so on.

 Chapter 1976

    Of course, the so-called delay is only postponed to the end of the year. The competitiveness of this period does not have to be much worse in summer.


    Awards ceremony, performance awards, variety awards, ballads awards, kpop official concerts and so on


    Competitiveness is really growing. The more so, the more the aura of girlhood can not be abandoned.


    Tiffany found that at this time, his restless heart finally calmed down.


    Hollywood movie dream? I will realize it one day.


    But... Before that, save more capital for yourself


    For example, do a good job in this return.


    "It seems to be similar to the form of platter concert."


    Lin Yuner blinked the fawn''s eyes and was confused. It seemed that the information she knew was not so detailed and accurate.


    "But it''s a bit like a family concert... But the difference is that this tour seems to be looking for a women''s group to partner with us."


    "Have a concert with us?"


    Tiffany''s eyes widened strangely. "This... We really haven''t experienced it before. Who is it?"


    "T-ara..." Lin Yuner flattened his mouth and looked smelly.


    "It''s said that at first it was because of the evil taste of the sage. He had planned the name of the concert. It''s called the female emperor wearing the crown. Isn''t it very rustic?"


    "Earth?" Tiffany looks at Lin Yuner, who seems to have regressed in age and become a naive little girl at the mention of Li Xianzhe. His face is strange.


    HMM ~ ~ what do you say? The lady in the crown sounds ok


    Crown, isn''t that what T-ara itself means? To be the queen of ballads.


    As for the female emperor... Isn''t that their girlhood?


    The queen meets the queen? Good guy, just grinning secretly from the name Tiffany. Li Xianzhe''s ambition is not small.


    If you give him enough chance, I''m sure he''ll want to invite all the representative groups at the same time as his girlhood. That''s like a platter concert, but there''s no male group.


    As soon as the idea came out, Tiffany was startled.


    According to Li Xianzhe in his eyes, he can really do such a thing.


    For example, after Kara, Sistar and ninemuse were acquired by imperial entertainment, some fans wondered whether imperial entertainment would launch family concerts like other companies in the future.


    As the name suggests, this kind of concert can not only show the inside information of a company, but also shape the so-called family love.


    But in the final analysis, it is necessary to squeeze the wallet of fans. Among so many groups of artists on the stage, there is always one you like, so you can''t miss it.


    In this way, Tiffany feels that if Empire entertainment holds a family concert in the future, the scene will be absolutely spectacular.


    This is more worthy than JYP''s "women''s League home". So far, all the women''s groups have been transferred.


    "I think it''s cool." Tiffany smiled and said, "so far, no two women''s groups have held a concert together."


    The relationship between T-ara and T-ara has always been good in their teenage years. Moreover, when T-ara was anti by the whole people, only they did not shy away from the eyes of the people around them and frankly communicated with the members of T-ara.


    Private or public cover each other''s songs are not once or twice, so if we can hold a concert together, it is indeed a rare event.


    Lin Yuner doesn''t know that Tiffany is already looking forward to this tour.


    "Isn''t it? Such an ordinary name, if I say, might as well be called T-ara in girlhood? "


    "What''s the difference?" Tiffany''s mouth was open.


    "Don''t they both mean the same thing? You''re not as good as he thinks ~ ~ "


    "Why not? At least the translation is that the crown of girlhood is much taller than his straightforward female emperor wearing the crown."


    high-end, sophisticated and classy Obviously, there is no difference at all, but it''s just another way to describe it.


    Tiffany sighed. Sure enough, Lin Yuner''s childishness in this fake busy life can''t be compared with anyone.


    *******


    "I said, why did you say that in front of Yuner?"


    On the other side, Jin Taiyan sat cross legged on the bed and looked at sunny, who was playing very hi with a PSP across the street.


    She heard all the conversation outside just now.


    No matter who speaks so loudly and doesn''t want to hide at all, it''s estimated that all the sisters know silly t''s Hollywood film dream by now.


    "Alas ~ ~" Jin Taiyan felt for the first time that the sound insulation effect of their dormitory was really not good. The thickness and sound transmission effect between the walls need to be strengthened.


    "What else do you want me to say?" Sunny put down the game console and looked directly at Jin Taiyan. "She said to Yuner, ''don''t worry, can I do this?" Do you think it''s possible? "


    "I don''t mean that..." Jin Taiyan shook her head. "You know, PANI has no experience in acting in the past. It''s rare for her to find new goals. As teammates and sisters, we should support her."


    "This is different Taiyan." Before Jin Taiyan finished speaking, sunny was lucky to leave the game console aside and hold her feet.


    "PANI wants to act. I understand that he wants to open up other fields.


    Frankly speaking, if the company arranges resources for her, whether it is a supporting role or a female first, I will unconditionally support her.


    But this matter directly involves the sage. Shouldn''t you think about it for him now that you are with him? "


    "What do you mean?" Jin Taiyan''s expression changed. "Tell me more."


    "If it''s a local film and television resource in Korea, let alone me, just mention it to the company.


    With our girlhood status and popularity, the company will certainly focus on it.


    But PANI set his goal at too high a level from the beginning, which is a little ambitious. "


    Sunny deliberately emphasized what she had said once: "the heroine of Hollywood movies, thanks to him, I don''t know how to talk to the sage.


    And he''s still such a good face and strong man. Do you think if he really agrees to help PANI arrange it.


    With his character, the film needs to succeed in everything. Otherwise, it will hit him in the face, and the outside world will ridicule him for his improper employment. PANI will also become a box office poison, which will greatly affect her performance in the future. "


    Imagine that even Li Xianzhe, who has always been good at praising people and writing scripts and has been recognized by so many people, was defeated by Tiffany


    Usually, few people will praise him for his success, but when the examples of his failure are exposed, the wall will fall and everyone will push him.


    Jin Taiyan is not a fool. She immediately understood when she heard Sunny''s analysis.


    Because Tiffany''s ambition is completely inconsistent with her personal ability, it is equivalent to tying Li Xianzhe''s face and reputation together this time.


    This is a gamble, which is not the same as Quan Yuli''s situation.

 Chapter 1977

    People will ridicule Tiffany if they fail, but more will be put on Li Xianzhe. He bears far more than Tiffany.


    Besides, a Hollywood film starring girlhood members.


    Which Hollywood company would be interested in investing and taking out cinemas for his films.


    If the script is excellent and Tiffany''s acting skills are exquisite, it can be strong enough to impress those high-level executives.


    If you want some well-known actors as a foil


    But these... Costs are really too high.


    Jin Taiyan also thought that the relationship between Tiffany and Li Xianzhe is not enough to pay so much.


    So it''s normal for sunny to refuse. It''s unnecessary and the outcome is obvious.


    "Although I understand your mind, but... Is there no possibility for PANI?"


    At the thought of Tiffany''s soft and weak face, Jin Taiyan whispered.


    "She also sacrificed a lot for her girlhood. Now everyone seems to have their own plans and work hard in the direction of those plans.


    Shungui, even if there is a chance to help PANI realize his dream, we can''t let go. "


    "You''re the captain, I know, just..."


    Sunny''s pupils shook slightly. Every time she saw a little prayer from Jin Taiyan''s face, her heart inevitably loosened.


    "My identity is doomed that I can''t do it. I''m his nuna. He regards me as his family.


    Because of this, I rarely mentioned our teenage work in front of him... "


    Speaking of this, sunny suddenly remembered a video that was popular on the Internet before.


    In the video, Li Xianzhe and Jin Taiyan danced tap dance on the rooftop. At that time, they were also equipped with singing and lines, which looked like a short song and dance film.


    At that time, some media and fans speculated whether the two would cooperate in a song and dance film in the future.


    Even when she was a girl, she had such an idea, because with Jin Taiyan''s character, it was impossible for her to play an idol drama alone, and she was not interested in this aspect.


    But Taiyan has had the experience of acting in musical, which is what she is most interested in besides singing.


    Thinking of this, sunny looked at Kim Tae Yeon and said, "maybe there is a way to make Penny complete her Hollywood film dream in an instant, and the sage will be determined to hold her."


    "Is there another way?" Jin Taiyan seemed to see hope. "Tell me?"


    "It''s easy... To be his woman."


    Sunny took a deep breath and said, "which of his little girlfriends is not that he spent a lot of thoughts and resources to hold them to places that ordinary artists can''t touch.


    It is said that not long ago, he planned to arrange Lisa into a film in HK and cooperate with many old HK film stars.


    Tony Jia is also the brother who plays Lisa in the film. Caiying was directly arranged by him to be the heroine in the new version of Batman.


    Although these messages have not been released through official channels, they can at least explain some problems.


    He will only give priority to his girlfriend and those who have established a substantive relationship with him. "


    In sunny''s eyes, Li Xianzhe is definitely the most selfish person she has ever seen. Even Li Xiuman can''t compare with him in this point.


    Otherwise, she could not have been left behind by Tessie Yun in her girlhood.


    "This..." Jin Taiyan stared blankly at sunny, who was obviously not joking. She made Tiffany and Li Xianzhe into that kind of relationship. What a joke!


    How could she watch this happen.


    There is no intimate contact between the two, but ordinary superiors and subordinates. They get along with each other at most. They are closer than ordinary people


    "You think it''s incredible, don''t you?"


    Sunny was surprised by her attitude and sighed, "so don''t worry about PANI anymore. Taiyan, you''re different from her."


    "Why is it different?" Jin Taiyan frowned, "I always think you mean something?"


    "Hey, hey ~ ~" sunny rarely puts on a cheap smile.


    "It was. Before you became that kind of relationship with him, you had so many resources.


    Then after you and him, your own personal journey is obviously more.


    How many times can you stay in the dormitory to cook like this? "


    "The company clearly wants me to combine work and rest. What do you say, you dead dwarf?"


    Kim Tae Yeon threw herself at sunny with open teeth and claws.


    "Are you scolding yourself?" Sunny looked directly at Jin Taiyan, who was close to her face, and put her hands irregularly somewhere.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really much bigger. It seems that my brother can''t lack credit ~ ~"


    "Ah!" Jin Taiyan''s body stiffened and bounced up quickly. "Where do you touch?"


    "Hey, we didn''t take a bath together before you were with him.


    What other part of you I haven''t seen? You didn''t dislike it at that time. How can you start now? "


    "You''ll talk nonsense." Jin Taiyan spat with a red face.


    "How can being touched by a man feel the same as being touched by a woman? You haven''t made a boyfriend. Do you want me to say this?"


    "Cut ~ ~" sunny tilted her mouth.


    "Although I''ve made a lot of boyfriends, no one can break better than my brother in terms of excellence. Alas, Yigu really envies your shit luck."


    "What are you talking about ~ ~" Jin Taiyan pouted discontentedly. "As a teammate, you should bless us."


    Blessing? Because you guys are entangled with my brother, I have to work hard.


    Sunny gave her a white look, subconsciously touched her dry skin, and suddenly her forehead lit up.


    "Why are you looking at me?"


    To be honest, Jin Taiyan felt uncomfortable when she was looked at by Li shungui''s suddenly jumpy smile.


    "Hey, Taiyan, it suddenly occurred to me that I ignored a problem all the time." Sunny came forward with a smile.


    "You say, I, if I bless you from your heart, should you call me sister?"


    It''s said to be the third in the team, but in fact, the age difference between sunny and Taiyan is less than two months, and less than one month from Jessica, the second in the team.


    Because all three people were born in the same year, their birthdays are concentrated in the first half of the year.


    So from beginning to end, sunny and the other two good sisters always spoke half a language.


    Like her own initiative, calling Taiyan "Ernie" doesn''t exist, so the reverse is the same.


    Keke... Jin Taiyan, the leader of the dignified maiden age, has become her sister-in-law. If she enters the house in the future, she will shout anything.

 Chapter 1978

    "Ernie, we''ll be a family in the future. I will certainly be accompanied by the love of sages. "


    The picture of many years later was gradually simulated in her mind. Sunny looked at Jin Taiyan''s little bird leaning against Li Xianzhe''s arms and listened to the sound of "Ernie", and the corners of her mouth opened very disappointingly.


    "Hahaha... OK! That''s it! "


    Jin Taiyan looked at sunny, who was suddenly laughing, hesitated slightly, stretched out her hand and pulled out Sunny''s cheek.


    "Oh, it hurts!" Sunny hurriedly covered her cheek and opened her eyes. "What are you doing?"


    "I should have asked you that."


    Kim Tae Yeon loosened her hand and looked bad. "Why does a person smile like a fool?"


    "Of course, I think of the day when you will marry into our Li family ~ ~"


    Sunny rubbed her face, put out her other hand and picked Jin Taiyan''s chin. She foolishly whistled, "come on, call Ernie first."


    Jin Taiyan was furious, "Li shungui! I''m older than you! It is said that the big day is also big.


    What''s more, I was born in March. You are born in May. There is a Sika born in April between us! "


    My name is sunny Ernie... Just thinking about tomorrow, I''m not sure. She''ll show it off in front of her sisters. What''s the face of her teenage boss and captain?


    With those people willing to watch the play, they will certainly not miss the opportunity of ridicule.


    "No matter how big it is, it can''t change the fact that you are my sister-in-law."


    Sunny smiled cheaply, "come on, come on, come on, I can''t wait."


    "No!" Jin Taiyan stopped her head and puffed her steamed stuffed bun face, looking like "no discussion".


    "Call one ~ ~ let me have a good time."


    "No! How can I, who is 26 years old, call you Ernie directly because of my relationship with him and your sister and brother? How can I be the captain? "


    Sunny immediately launched a psychological warfare offensive. "Don''t worry, this is a secret between us. I won''t tell others.


    Just shout, after that, I can help you and sage create more opportunities to date. "


    Sunny whispered in Jin Taiyan''s ear with a very tempting voice, "it''s a date that only belongs to you two. Hi PI during the day and let you monopolize him at night. At that time, only you two


    You can come as you want. On seduction... Bah! I have more experience than you in catching a man''s heart. "


    Jin Taiyan''s eyes drifted. The way she swallowed saliva from time to time just betrayed her mood at the moment.


    Not to mention being able to date Li Xianzhe alone, she feels it is an extravagant hope both at present and for a long time in the future.


    Not to mention that she has more and more trips, with her relationship with Li Xianzhe, she can''t be more and more idle unless she says she wants to rest.


    In addition, she knows that Li Xianzhe''s work arrangement in the next two years is basically running around the world. She spends very little time in Korea. Even if she is recording programs and shooting film and television works, she will immediately rush abroad as soon as it is over here.


    What''s more, in the second half, she couldn''t tell what to do with her IQ.


    Jin Taiyan squinted at sunny.


    "Why don''t I remember that you have so much experience and can really catch a man''s heart? Why are you still single now?"


    "Er... I''m called reading mood, okay?" Sunny smiled.


    "Now it''s not a question of whether I''m single or not. Just tell me, do you want to have a romantic and pleasant world with him, Cong spirit to body..."


    "Of course, but..."


    "That''s easy." Sunny took out her cell phone and flicked her fingertips on the screen.


    Then the screen was facing Jin Taiyan. "I know a hotel. It''s very secret, and the protection measures are very good.


    He is famous in the circle. In private, there are many artists and idols. Everything is here. "


    Jin Taiyan was stunned by Sunny''s words, hotel?


    And it''s also a hotel where many artists and idols go to everything.


    Isn''t that a date, an occasion to find each other''s comfort?


    WTF ~ ~ is there such a hotel in Seoul?


    "Why didn''t I know there was such a place in Seoul?"


    In the past, Jin Taiyan has seen some sidelines operated by artists, such as restaurants and bars.


    Some private rooms will be specially vacated for use only by artists who come to secretly date. Ordinary people will never find out.


    This means that some people often act as drivers to help some artists date their friends from previous generations. At the same time, in order to avoid the tracking of reporters and the discovery of passers-by, they should notify them in time of any abnormal situation.


    But the hotel in sunny''s mouth made Jin Taiyan feel as if she had touched a secret field.


    "You are such a housewife. You just don''t want to go out. Apart from running the trip, you didn''t stay in the dormitory and die alone. Of course, it''s impossible to know that there is such a hotel in Seoul."


    While sliding the photos in her mobile phone, sunny seriously popularized knowledge about the hotel for Jin Taiyan.


    "The name of this hotel is four season, which is located in the northern suburb of Seoul..."


    More than ten minutes later, sunny looked strange and came out of the room.


    "That''s it?" At the thought that after listening to the introduction of the hotel, Jin Taiyan did not hesitate to call her "shunguioni", and sunny felt very incredible.


    "No, in vain. I thought how tenacious her heart was..."


    But on the other hand, Jin Taiyan''s rapidly softening attitude also made sunny clearly realize how much her sister has a crush on Li Xianzhe. At least for now, it''s still a sweet period. It''s a pain to see each other for less than a second.


    "Ernie ~ ~"


    When sunny scratched her head and couldn''t figure it out, Xu Xian suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Oh ~ ~ you want to scare me to death?"


    Sunny shivered violently. Today she has been treated like this by two people in a row. If it goes on like this, it may lead to heart disease.


    "Ernie, I have a question for you."


    Xu Xian was not ashamed of his sudden appearance. His eyes were still staring at sunny. "Ernie said, I''ll let Ernie go."


    "Why are you so formal? I won''t hide from you right here."


    Sunny went into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator to find a drink. Xu Xian followed her like a chicken.


    "Come on, what questions do you want to ask?"


    Sunny unscrewed the bottle cap and asked. At that time, Xu Xian asked a question that made her almost choke to death.


    "Ernie, what is the four seasons hotel?"


    "Poof ~ ~" sunny sprayed all her drinks on the refrigerator in front of her. "Mo... Moragu?"


    "I accidentally heard Ernie say that he would take Taiyan Ernie to the four seasons hotel for a good recreation when he had a chance. Then Ernie told Taiyan Ernie not to tell us about it."

 Chapter 1979

    Xu Xian stared angrily, snorting hot breath through his nostrils.


    "Ernie, aren''t we always good sisters? It''s agreed not to hide something from each other. "


    "No... Xiaoxian, you misunderstood." Sunny shouted with a big mouth and pleaded with a red face.


    "I did tell Taiyan that the four seasons hotel is a thing, but..."


    In the end, sunny didn''t know how to continue to explain.


    Although Xu Xian is already an adult. But in essence, her curiosity is no less than that of the past.


    Damn it, when talking to Taiyan, Mingming had kept his voice very low. Why~~


    Sunny twisted her face and suddenly remembered that when he entered the door behind Jin Taiyan, the door seemed... Not closed?


    Maybe Xu Xian noticed it when he passed by the door, and then stood and pasted it at the door to eavesdrop?


    Gradually, sweat appeared on sunny''s forehead.


    "So, Ernie, what is the four seasons hotel?"


    Xu Xian asked seriously, but after seeing Sunny''s uneasy look, an uncertain idea blurted out "that kind of place, isn''t it?"


    "No! How is that possible? How could I take Taiyan to that place. "


    Sunny showed an honest look.


    "This four seasons hotel is a very high-end hotel, which has been visited by many celebrities and artists. HMM ~ ~ that''s it."


    Sunny thinks her statement should be in the past. At least on the surface, the hotel is really high-end, and many people from all walks of life patronize it.


    But... After uncovering this disguise, everyone went to the hotel just to eat.


    But for... Fun, fun in the adult world.


    "Really?" Xu Xian looked at Sunny suspiciously. "Is it really a high-end hotel?"


    "En en!!" Sunny chick pecked rice and nodded.


    "Very, very high-end, even similar to the level of Huake villa and Xinluo hotel."


    "Well ~ ~" Xu Xian nodded. Without waiting for sunny to catch her breath, he said, "then I''m going too!"


    For sunny, if she is a different artist, her friends ask her about the four seasons hotel and even ask her to take her over.


    She must be very enthusiastic to let the other party have a good hi PI and vent her pressure.


    But now this man is Xu Xian.


    Oh, mmm... She''s always the old-fashioned one in their eyes.


    Even if she is older and a little more smooth and mature than before, she is still the most favored busy woman in their eyes.


    Such a person, such a place, can''t take her.


    So when Xu Xian firmly showed that he wanted to go with Taiyan and her and see how good the hotel was, sunny''s whole head was big.


    That''s the most haunting place for the whole performing arts circle and celebrities from all walks of life.


    Although it hasn''t been open for a long time, there is no such magnificent place in Seoul.


    Therefore, through word of mouth, its reputation has become more and more famous.


    In addition, because they dared to play, everyone had unparalleled curiosity about the owner of the hotel.


    However, even sunny herself and the elder who told her about the hotel didn''t know who the owner of the hotel was. All along, only a person in charge appeared in front of the stage.


    People are full of curiosity and fear about mysterious things. The more they play with mysticism, the more many people dare not touch it easily.


    Over time, more and more people began to think that "the boss of four seasons hotel has a hard background".


    They are convinced that even some rich second-generation celebrities from chaebol families like to spend in this hotel.


    With so many contacts and huge circle, four seasons hotel has gradually become the most special existence in Seoul Hotel industry.


    "Don''t even think about it! I won''t take you anything. "


    Sunny ran away without giving Xu Xian a chance to react.


    And she also firmly believes that there are not many people in the circle who know the hotel, but they must be the same as themselves. They will never tell people like Xu Xian about the hotel.


    "Wait a minute, Ernie!" Xu Xian was so anxious that he caught up directly.


    Just then, Lin Yuner came out of the room leisurely in his pajamas.


    At the first sight, I saw the two people chasing each other in the living room. I was a little confused. "What are you two doing?"


    As if seeing the Savior coming, Xu Xian was overjoyed. "Ernie, help me catch Ernie quickly. There''s very hot news."


    "Very hot news?" Lin Yuner''s spirit was refreshed and he swung his sleeve forward.


    As a result, sunny was sadly driven into the bathroom by Lin Yuner and Xu Xian left and right, and then closed the door.


    "Tell me, what''s the hot news?"


    As soon as he entered the bathroom, Lin Yuner rubbed his hands and looked at Xu Xian with a very serious look.


    "You two ~ ~ ~" sunny felt for the first time that if she had a camera in her hand now, she could directly take pictures of their expressions.


    When these photos are posted on the Internet and seen by the public, you will be surprised that your brain will crash. Maybe there will be a pile of pits in the official cafes of girlhood.


    Both Xu Xian and Lin Yuner, at least in the eyes of the public, are recognized as the top popularity in the portfolio.


    Yuner, who has reached the national level and has maintained popularity for seven years and has not experienced a decline, won''t mention the "first ranking" of "ideal girlfriend".


    Xu Xian relies on the successful operation of people over the years, even if she grows up and her baby''s fat fades.


    In the hearts of the public, she is still the old-fashioned man who would refute her sisters'' education with reason.


    Or fans won''t give her the nickname "honest girl", but now


    The two people showed more and more curious expressions when sunny was more and more silent.


    Sunny is a little suspicious. Did these two have premeditated? Otherwise, why is there such a tacit understanding between front and back?


    It''s just like friends pulling themselves out. It''s a virtue to fool around.


    "Hey ~ it seems that they don''t know what the four seasons hotel is like.


    Not to mention Yuner, Xiaoxian''s thin skinned character will be scared to death after knowing it. "


    Sunny comforted herself in her heart.


    "I said you two. Do you know there''s a reason why I don''t take you to the four seasons hotel?"


    "Four Seasons Hotel?" Lin Yuner was at a loss. "What four seasons hotel?"


    "This is the source of the hot news I said."


    Xu Xian explained in a low voice, "I overheard shungui oni talking to Taiyan oni about the four seasons hotel in oni''s room before. I don''t know what to say later, but later I heard Taiyan call her... Shungui oni! And shunguioni is very happy. "


    "Really?" Lin Yuner was stunned. "Is Taiyan oni called shungui oni ''shungui oni''?"


    "You two play tongue twisters across the street?" Sunny tilted her eyes.

 Chapter 1980

    "Taiyan calls you Ernie, shungui Ernie?"


    Lin Yuner''s mouth is in the shape of "O". He can''t stand "big hair ~ ~ completely... Big hair~~


    Ernie, Ernie! What method did you use to make Taiyan Erni like this? "


    "It''s about the four seasons hotel ~ ~"


    Sunny answered subconsciously, but suddenly she saw Lin Yuner''s narrow smile and her eyelids jumped, "what are you doing? Do you also want Tai Yan to call you Ernie? "


    "Well... Of course I''d love to have this chance."


    Lin Yuner rubbed his hands in anticipation. "It''s more exciting than playing half language time in the program."


    "Don''t even think about you..." sunny pointed to Lin Yuner''s forehead and grinned, "no big or small."


    Xu Xian looked at the rhythm of the two people completely off topic and hurriedly stopped them.


    "Ernie, stop making trouble first. Let''s listen to shungui Ernie explain the four seasons hotel."


    "Can you two promise not to tell about today?"


    Sunny quietly opened the bathroom door, stretched out her head and looked at the living room. After confirming that there was no one, she retracted and closed the door carefully.


    "Once leaked out, you two will be responsible for the consequences."


    "OK, OK, we promise!" Lin Yuner and Xu Xianshen raised their hands synchronously.


    "If it leaks out, punish me for getting fat and Xiaoxian for not sleeping all day and missing the time of skin regeneration."


    "Ernie ~ ~" Xu Xian looked wronged. "I haven''t done the habit of sleeping before 12 o''clock for several years. That''s what I did before I was 20 years old."


    "What will you do now?" Lin Yuner smiled awkwardly.


    "Huh? Let me see ~ ~ "


    Sunny breathed out. Just now she said she was off the subject. Now it''s the other way around.


    But she was not in the mood to argue with the two sisters. Now she just wanted to hurry up and ask the two troublemakers.


    "Stop acting. I''ll tell you directly."


    "Oh, oh ~ ~" it seems that just to wait for this sentence, Xu Xian, who was still thinking, stretched out his hand and hit Lin Yuner.


    "Four Seasons Hotel, this is a star hotel located in the northern suburb of Seoul, just like the name of the hotel, four seasons."


    Sunny slides the screen with her fingertips, and instantly appears in front of Lin Yuner and Xu Xian with a top view of the four seasons hotel.


    "The main body of the hotel is divided into East Hall, West Hall, South Hall, North Hall and central main hall.


    It is said that international famous designers were invited to participate in the design. I won''t feel anything during the day.


    But when the sky above the hotel is shrouded in black at the moment of sunset every day, the five buildings of the four seasons hotel will light up in different colors. "


    "Does this mean that except for the main building in the middle, the other four correspond to the colors of the four seasons?" Lin Yuner broke his finger and said, "East, West, North and south, corresponding to spring, summer, autumn and winter, oh, mmm ~ ~ is this hotel too advanced?"


    Thinking, Lin Yuner''s eyes were full of longing brilliance.


    Even Xu Xian couldn''t help but feel the urge to experience the hotel directly.


    "That''s right ~ ~" sunny pointed out "East, West, North and south, early summer, autumn and winter, the whole building of the East Hall at night will be illuminated by a emerald green light mask, the West Hall is red, the South Hall is orange, and the North Pavilion is white. As for the central main hall, it is glittering. "


    The more in-depth introduction to the scale of the four seasons hotel, sunny couldn''t help admiring the owner of the hotel.


    How abundant financial resources and backstage can make this hotel run as it is today.


    No matter in the circle or in the upper class society, they keep quiet about the behind the scenes boss of the hotel.


    I hope I can see the owner of the hotel one day.


    For the time being, sunny continued.


    "So in terms of these, the overall scale of this hotel is no less than that of Huake villa and Xinluo Hotel, but it is far from the urban area and requires high consumption to qualify for entry.


    Therefore, in terms of fame, it is inferior to Xinluo Hotel and wacker villa among ordinary people. I know. I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t been there. "


    "So Ernie means that ordinary people in this hotel know very little, but people with status..."


    Sunny looked at Lin Yuner, who understood the second, nodded slightly and then explained, "I don''t know exactly when this hotel opened. I only know that it suddenly appeared in that place, and there have been a lot of guests since the first day of opening."


    "Then ~ ~" Xu Xian listened attentively. Seeing that sunny stopped, he urged her to ask.


    "It''s said to be in the northern suburb of Seoul, but the specific location is actually out of Qingxichuan, all the way south. If you drive, you''ll see the road sign slowly.


    The elder who took me in said that the land within two kilometers of the hotel had been sold by the hotel, and no one settled there.


    This causes ordinary people to drive where they think it is a deserted suburb, so they automatically go around before entering the periphery.


    In addition, four seasons hotel has extremely strict control over outsiders.


    Whether you are an ordinary consumer or a top-level super VIP, you must enter the hotel with your ID card. For the first time, someone will take you to register as a member, from one star to nine stars. One star is the lowest and nine star is the highest. "


    Gradually, from her mobile phone, sunny found out the exterior view of the hotel she took outside when she went to the four seasons hotel for the first time.


    "The hotel is 20 floors high. The four halls in the East, West, North and South are not so high. It is only five floors and six floors.


    There are cinemas, supermarkets, amusement parks and other leisure and entertainment places that have been open for 24 hours.


    Similarly, each of the buildings in the four directions has a hall that can directly go to the central main hall. If you go in for the first time without professional internal personnel, you may get lost in it.


    The most important thing is that there are door cards between each floor there, and professional people are required to lead in and out, which can''t be done by relying on the guest''s ID card or VIP card.


    When I went in, the elder also said to me: "don''t underestimate any staff in this hotel, even if the other party is the lowest cleaner. The sensing chip attached to their work card can provide unimaginable convenience for guests in and out many times."


    The central main hall is very magnificent. Since its emergence, this hotel has always been a place for artists in the circle, senior executives of entertainment companies, children of chaebol families, celebrities and dignitaries. No one wants to investigate the background of this hotel, because even if you do, you can''t find anything. Even the one from qingwatai once had a meal in this hotel. "

 Chapter 1981

    About the introduction of the four seasons hotel, sunny said her mouth was dry.


    But in his opinion, if you want to see how powerful this hotel is, you can only know it by yourself.


    There are more top hotels above the top hotels. When people mention the world-famous top hotels, they will think of a lot.


    For example, Xinluo hotel in South Korea, Walker villa, Ritz Carlton Hotel in Tokyo, sailing hotel in Dubai or Hilton hotel chains all over the world.


    But compared with these, sunny thinks the four seasons hotel is the most special hotel she has been in close contact with in recent years.


    "Except that the hotel itself is very advanced, which will make you feel comfortable as a rich man.


    The reason why it is welcomed by artists in the performing arts circle and even makes dignitaries from all walks of life and celebrities from the chaebol family linger on and forget to return comes from a description spread from this hotel. "


    "What description?" Lin Yuner and Xu Xianqi asked.


    Sunny is really embarrassed to tell them directly that it is a social Holy Land exclusive to upper class people~~


    So he put it another way of saying, "let all the people who go in for consumption sigh incomparably, or where others can go, but you can''t go!"


    Lin Yuner was immediately confused by this sentence. "I said Ernie, although we were girls, if we didn''t meet fans and people who recognized US privately, we were ordinary people."


    Xu Xian agreed on his face, "that is to say, Ernie, we are ordinary people in the dormitory now. What does it mean that everyone else can go to the hotel, but we can''t go? Ernie, haven''t you been there before? "


    "I was brought by my predecessors, and I didn''t play in it for too long ~ ~" sunny hesitated.


    "But Ernie, you went in anyway." Xu Xian obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "And you have to take Taiyan oni. Taiyan oni is still very happy and looking forward to it. This is a fact."


    "I, I..." sunny was refuted and didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, after some mental entanglement, she chose to tell the truth to the two people.


    There''s a saying, rein in at the precipice and don''t cry until you see the coffin. This is what Li Xianzhe said before.


    "Let me tell you, this four seasons hotel is not only a place to eat, but also often holds some charity dinners, or invites some internationally famous artist groups, DJs and magicians to perform in person.


    Artists are human beings. Similarly, every artist has his own admirers. If they know that they can often see world stars who used to feel very distant from themselves in this hotel, do you think they will calm down? "


    Xu Xian blinked in surprise, "world superstar? Can a Johnny Depp hotel be invited? "


    "Yes, and he spent there not long ago." Sunny pouted and sighed a little.


    "Although he only stayed for two or three days and left, I heard he spent a lot of money in it."


    "Really?" Xu Xian stared. She was just talking casually. Unexpectedly, that person really ate in this hotel now


    "Ah ~ ~ if I had known earlier, I would..."


    At the thought of the chance to meet his idol alive, Xu Xian slipped away when he didn''t know it. Xu Xian regretted, "Ernie, you must tell me next time you encounter this kind of thing."


    Sunny shook her head. "You think too much. Although Johnny Depp is an artist, his own influence is the children of the chaebol in South Korea. We can''t despise it. Otherwise, a group of people would have asked him to come to South Korea.


    It''s not that I beat you busy. We were the best artists in Korea in our girlhood, but at the guest level of this hotel.


    We are just a little more upscale than those ordinary consumers. In the eyes of those in the upper class, he is just a laughing man. "


    Xu Xian was stunned. Artists... May be bright in the eyes of ordinary people in this country, but in the eyes of people with heads and faces, it is a cheap career of singing.


    Even if you dress up nobly and elegantly, going to this kind of high-end hotel is just a show and a female companion most of the time.


    Don''t expect to be able to insert anything when those big people talk.


    Sunny also knows that such Frank words are easy to hit Xu Xian, but the gap between Johnny Depp''s world superstar and their girlhood can only be known when she is really on the scene.


    "Not to mention Johnny Depp, Leonardo DiCaprio, can be invited as long as the hotel wants to, but superstars with high identity and popularity usually come at major festivals.


    For example, charity parties, or dances used by upper class society to exchange feelings, it is difficult to see ordinary artists at ordinary times. It is a question whether people are willing to pay attention to you. "


    Xu Xian kept pouting. In their teenage years, they had been ignored except when they were new people, but with the rise of their status, more and more people came back to boast about them.


    Four seasons hotel?


    Xu Xian''s eyes twinkled. Somehow, Li Xianzhe''s figure suddenly appeared in her mind.


    This kind of hotel, if he wants to go in, it must be easy, right?


    I just don''t know. Even sunny knows the existence of this hotel. What about him? Does he know? Or have you been there in private before?


    Lin Yuner looked at her meditative and silent appearance, curiously touched her hand and whispered, "what do you think?"


    "Nothing..." Xu Xian naturally smiled and lied about a reason. "I was thinking that this hotel is so famous among artists. Can they really meet any requirements?"


    "In addition to landing on the moon or diving into the seabed, which is beyond common sense..."


    Sunny smacked. "Because from now on, the people who consume in this hotel have not made any excessive demands. Although there are still a lot of people having fun. "


    Only you can think of, nothing they can''t do.


    This is the most frequently mentioned by sunny from beginning to end, and it is also the service standard of this hotel.


    "As long as you have money, all your requests can be implemented in this hotel.


    It''s like you have a black card in your hand. What a black card can do, this hotel hopes it can.


    Of course, they don''t sell DP and don''t hire minors. That''s the iron rule.


    The hotel''s own quality service has also been legally recognized by the official.


    Here, every staff member up and down the hotel can serve you, on the premise that you can afford money, and they only recognize money and identity.


    Although the hotel has 20 floors, there are private rooms from the tenth floor to the top floor of the twentieth floor.


    The sound insulation effect of each room is particularly good. Standing outside the door, you can''t hear the movement of the room inside the door.


    Once checked in, two security guards with martial arts sections will be sent at the door until the guests leave.


    Once discovered by media reporters, the hotel will take the initiative to minimize the loss rate of guests, ranging from buying evidence of sneak shooting to the security guard who provides exclusive services for guests will hit the entertainment notes unconscious, and then contact the media behind to give a warning. Because of this practice, this hotel is trusted by artists in the circle. "

 Chapter 1982

    "Is it so powerful?"


    Lin Yuner blinked. "What do you do from the first floor to the ninth floor?"


    "This is the focus of this hotel."


    It seems that sunny has been standing for a long time and is a little tired. She sits directly on the toilet cover.


    "Few people go to the four halls in the East, West, North and south. This refers to those artists or people in the upper class. Of course, it doesn''t rule out where a couple of artists will go to see a movie or directly contract the advertisement of the amusement park.


    Let''s say the central main hall. The first floor to the sixth floor are all places to eat. This is open to the public.


    The first floor is for the most ordinary civilian consumption. The higher the level, the higher the level.


    And if you want to go to the top level, you must pay the minimum consumption in advance. The people of the hotel think you are qualified to go to the top level. They take the initiative to take you. They are polite and considerate, and will be accompanied by the most handsome or beautiful male and female waiters.


    Here you can understand that the first floor is the level of common restaurants outside, and the second floor is the level of star hotels.


    The same is true for chefs. Since then, the upward floors correspond to three stars, four stars, five stars and six stars, all the way to the service of the seven star hotel.


    Accommodation, meals, billiards, video games, singing K, swimming, spa, all services are available.


    On the tenth floor, although I haven''t been directly to it, an elder who has been to the tenth floor told me that it is the palace. "


    "Palace?" Lin Yuner and Xu Xian subconsciously repeated the word.


    Here, with their IQ, they roughly guessed what the hotel was and why it was so popular.


    In short, it is the place where the real rich people throw money at the top of the society and compare who is richer and has status.


    "In this hotel, people with different identities and occupations may not be able to enjoy the service and treatment outside the hotel for a lifetime. It will constantly challenge the psychological endurance of every guest.


    When you feel that this layer has made you linger, the layer above your head will make you feel more unimaginable quality service than this layer.


    In particular, in order to facilitate celebrities to find a sense of superiority among ordinary people, these services are basically concentrated above the sixth floor.


    There, the customer is the real God. You let the experience of receiving you kneel down and call Abba. Oh, mom, they don''t hesitate. "


    Xu Xian''s face twitched, which... Seemed completely different from the high-end hotels she had come into contact with, even the cruel dark side.


    Lin Yuner is much more tolerant than Xu Xianqiang, but she hasn''t been in touch with that level. Just listening to it, she feels like a bridge in a novel.


    "Ernie, is the God you say the kind of God I think the guests say is the nature of truth?"


    Sunny glanced at her quietly and said with a smile, "it''s what you think. From the tenth floor, guests can do whatever they want. You can ask the hotel to hold any party for you. The scale, quantity and heterosexual partners are up to you.


    What money can do will be reflected incisively and vividly from there.


    Even if you want to be the emperor of the day, you can be the owner of the hotel all day, how to play and how to play.


    You can also ask the hotel to send someone to cooperate with you, or on this basis, take an unforgettable life moment commemorative video.


    Even you don''t have to worry that you are a foreigner and don''t know the language. The waiters here are proficient in Japanese, French, Chinese, German and Arabic. There will always be someone who can talk to you.


    If you are in a bad mood, your career is not satisfactory and your life is not satisfactory, they can also send emotional experts and professional financial planners to provide advice and psychological counseling for you.


    Even artists, as long as you are willing to pay, you can buy the songs, film and television scripts you want here. "


    Speaking of this, sunny paused and concluded, "so over time, the reputation of this hotel has slowly spread in the upper class society and the performing arts circle. Everyone knows, but she will never talk about it in front of people completely different from her identity and occupation, otherwise she will be removed from the hotel.


    This is why you stayed in Seoul so long and even went to many places, but you don''t know its existence.


    The reason why I agreed to take Taiyan is that from the perspective of dating, this is indeed the most suitable place in Seoul where artists can go on physical and mental dating. It is much safer than Hanjiang River and Nanshan tower. At least it won''t be seen by ordinary people and take photos secretly. "


    Looking at the stunned two people, especially Xu Xian''s delicate white face, which was already ripe like an apple, sunny wrinkled her nose proudly.


    "This four seasons hotel has the most expensive wine, the best food, and all the entertainment and leisure ways in the world.


    It is a real blissful pure land. You can meet all your wishes. You only need to prepare money to enter this hotel.


    Money, you can buy everything here. The hotel provides you with a car.


    Lack of heterosexual partners, the hotel will choose for you, education, appearance, support personal customization.


    If you want to experience the front cluster and back embrace, send 20 bodyguards with martial arts ranks to follow you all the way until you leave, etc., do you still want to go? "


    Cut ~ ~ fight with Miss Ben. Have you forgotten my nickname of "communication King GUI"?


    What I''ve seen is not comparable to the two of you combined.


    But then Lin Yuner said something that made sunny faint on the spot.


    "Ernie! I just want to go to such a place! "


    She grabbed Sunny''s wrist and her eyes lit up, sticking out her tongue like a dog who saw meat in a state of extreme hunger.


    "What?" Xu Xian was also frightened by Lin Yuner''s sudden attitude.


    "Ernie, didn''t you understand? I''m afraid it''s not enough for us to spend a few times in that place over the years ~ ~ "


    "Of course I know ~ ~" maybe he realized that his reaction was too much, and Lin Yuner was anxious to put on a noble goddess airs. "But I think what Ernie said was too exaggerated. There is a saying that... Seeing is believing rather than hearing."


    "Bah!" Lin Yuner was spit on her face by sunny in an instant. Is that it?


    Dare you say that this is a goddess who is loved by many Korean men and yells "my wife" all day?


    "Aren''t you... Afraid of being found and sent directly to naver''s hot search list?


    The one that hangs in the first position for several days in a row? "


    Sunny threatened, "if my uncle knows, you know the consequences."


    "Fear! Of course I am! " Lin Yuner nodded hard, with a very serious expression.


    "So, Ernie, are you still going?" Xu Xian pulled Lin Yuner''s arm and looked worried.


    As sunny said, there is no airtight hotel in the world. She doesn''t believe Xu Xian who can strictly defend a hotel without dead corners. Otherwise, why did sunny say that "once found out, the hotel will come forward to help solve it", spending money to buy it and hitting the reporter.

 Chapter 1983

    This fully shows that the hotel has not dealt with such emergencies once or twice, and even has great experience.


    "Isn''t there Ernie ~ ~ ~" Lin Yuner showed a cheap expression.


    "As a young girl''s diplomatic responsibility, as a member most loved by those predecessors, as a niece of Teacher Li Xiuman.


    As Ernie, who has been in and out of this hotel, I believe she must have a way to bring us in imperceptibly. "


    Sunny was stunned. Lin Yuner really knew her too well.


    I guess she must have brought others in before, the kind she didn''t know.


    It can also bring her Lin Yuner in.


    Xu Xian listened and slowly calmed down.


    However, the three did not know that there was a beautiful shadow standing there across the wall.


    Probably heard too much impact, his eyes seemed to look forward in circles.


    "Four Seasons Hotel? It''s also a good place for dating... "


    Jessica turns around expressionless and searches the Internet directly through her mobile phone for information about the "Four Seasons Hotel".


    Jessica went in without even thinking about the top link.


    She was not interested in the introduction of the hotel culture on the home page of the hotel''s official website.


    When the line of sight sweeps into the photo album column, she wants to be familiar with the layout of the hotel in advance, so that she can go in with someone and pretend that she is not familiar with it for the first time.


    With this idea and this, many relevant photos came out immediately.


    Jessica was stunned by one of the photos about the report of a charity reception in Seoul not long ago.


    She had seen the news and vaguely remembered that in the whole report, there was no mention of the venue of the charity reception.


    Now, since this photo appears on the official website of Four Seasons Hotel, it shows that the charity party was held in this hotel.


    "This figure..."


    Jessica stared at the insignificant figure in the picture, her lips closed and vomited hot air. "Why did he appear in this picture, next to the leaders of those chaebol families?"


    In a photo, Jessica has more and more questions about Li Xianzhe.


    If you really follow what sunny said... If you can raise a glass and touch the leaders of the five chaebols, and your eyebrows are full of bright smiles... It''s obviously not what the boss of an entertainment company can do.


    Even Li Xiuman can''t be treated equally in the face of these people.


    "How many secrets do you have... That I don''t know?"


    Although the face in the photo looked very blurred, Jessica still judged the identity of the person by feeling.


    Suddenly, she thought that at the opening ceremony of Empire entertainment, the one living in qingwatai talked and laughed with him. It seemed that it was not as simple as it seemed.


    In this case


    Holding her cell phone, Jessica lowered her eyes. "If you have a chance, you must go to this hotel."


    Finally Jessica went back to her room without even going to the bathroom.


    "Eh? Are you so fast? "


    As soon as she entered the room, Jin Xiaoyuan blackened Jessica''s face with a word. She put away her mobile phone and scolded with her waist crossed.


    "What happened to me so soon? Haven''t I always been fast? How long does it take to go to the bathroom? "


    "Hey? That''s not necessarily ~ ~ "Jin Xiaoyuan lay lazily in bed.


    "It depends on what you do in the toilet. If you make up, you won''t come out for an hour, let alone take a bath.


    Go to the bathroom. I remember many times when you sat directly on the toilet to solve the three urgent problems, you fell asleep on your lap. "


    "I''m normal. Well, you think it''s all you ~ ~"


    Jessica sits on her Princess''s bed, holding a bear doll with her feet up and shaking.


    The conversation between the two broke off. Jin Xiaoyuan also felt boring. He was there with his mobile phone. He didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, Jessica''s voice came, "Xiaoyuan..."


    ¡°wue?¡±


    "Do you know the four seasons hotel?"


    Jin Xiaoyuan raised his head and looked at her suspiciously. "I know ~ ~ what do you ask?"


    Jessica was stunned. She immediately threw the bear doll aside and climbed directly into her bed. "You know?"


    "Do I know it''s strange?" Jin Xiaoyuan blinked vaguely. "Why are you so surprised?"


    "No..." Jessica scratched her head, thinking that she still didn''t say anything about her eavesdropping on the conversation between the three people, so she directly asked, "is this hotel very famous?"


    Oh, well, what I already know, I have to pretend to be Xiaobai. Jessica silently compares a cross in her heart.


    "Famous?" Jin Xiaoyuan blinked repeatedly.


    "How to say ~ ~ in the eyes of those who know it, this hotel is not so simple as being famous.


    This hotel is on the outskirts of Seoul. Ordinary people rarely go anywhere. Especially at night, it''s like a wilderness. There''s a gloomy feeling everywhere. This can dissuade many people. "


    Wilderness ~ ~ Jessica purses her mouth.


    I''m afraid not many people like her don''t feel sparsely populated until they know this hotel.


    I can''t see the place where the vehicle passes for a long time. If you drive north, there will be a hotel.


    However, if you are yourself, even if you see a glowing building from a distance, you will probably feel that it is a private mansion and consciously bypass it before you break in.


    "Very upscale?"


    As soon as Jessica heard this, she judged that the sister had definitely been to the hotel.


    Maybe the things she saw were no worse than sunny, so she asked with great interest.


    "Very upscale! It''s the most upscale hotel I''ve ever been to. "


    Kim Hsiao yuan touched his chin. "There are often a lot of actors and predecessors patronizing there, as well as writers and directors we know well, even the directors of the three major TV stations and members of Congress. The hotel not only provides food and accommodation, but also includes all entertainment facilities.


    The most important thing is that the waiters inside are of high quality. Each of them can be taken out and become an artist directly. Their appearance value is very high.


    As far as I know, Mr. Li Xiuman once invited them personally because he went there once and valued many good faces, but they were all rejected. "


    "Rejected? No? " Jessica thinks it''s incredible.


    Li Xiuman came out in person... The founder and soul of S.. M had not been a star scout in person for many years, and a hotel waiter turned him down.


    At least Jessica can''t do it herself. The aura on Li Xiuman is too strong.


    Rao is now regarded as a strong woman. She has to be docile like a little sheep in the face of that.


    "There''s a reason to refuse ~ ~" Jin Xiaoyuan bit his lips. "The waiters there are different from those in ordinary hotels. Ordinary people can''t go in casually.


    It is said that each is from a famous university and has mastered more than three foreign languages, including English, Japanese and Chinese, which are the basic threshold for passing the interview.


    Just like this, in a general hotel, I''m afraid only the receptionist or manager level at the front desk can do it? "

 Chapter 1984

    Jessica jerked her mouth after listening to it, and she couldn''t help feeling ashamed of her short-sightedness just now.


    Yes, this super high-end hotel is an ordinary waiter, which is not comparable to ordinary people outside.


    Even without mentioning this hotel, I have been to other high-end hotels in the past. The waiters in those hotels are young and beautiful, and their temperament and conversation are not inferior idol.


    The waiter of a large hotel is so simple and easy to do as he thinks.


    So Jessica then asked a very stupid question, "must the salary be very high?"


    "I don''t know, this is a trade secret ~ ~" Jin Xiaoyuan shrugged his shoulders.


    "High is sure to be high. Don''t even think about it. There are too many college students in Seoul, especially those from famous universities who can''t find a job.


    Don''t forget that when Empire entertainment held its first job fair, it was a very ordinary assistant job. There were more than a dozen college students competing together. "


    "Ah... Indeed." As for the staff structure of the company, Jessica also learned something about this aspect after she served as brand operation director and designer.


    At first, when Empire entertainment was just established, the employees of the company could not be said to have a "bright future". Everyone was directly dug from various entertainment companies, or simply resigned and changed jobs.


    The addition of these people has greatly filled the tense situation of talent shortage in the new company at the beginning.


    But after that, Li Xianzhe was not relieved. The job fair was once put on the agenda.


    Everyone said that the company would not recruit interns, but the staff and interns never stopped.


    In one of the job fairs, Jessica happened to be in the company and witnessed part of the process as a bystander.


    For example, the most common agent requires not only to master a foreign language other than Korean, but also to have a driver''s license and no bad habits.


    Once you have joined the company, you still need to learn from your elders for more than half a year. The company will inspect the character and ability of the new rookie brokers. If they are unqualified, they will be dismissed.


    It can be said that the internship period of general companies is not short at all.


    Basically, it can be avoided that those who join the company for impure purposes, such as illegitimate meals, but privately obtain the artist''s first-hand privacy through employment, and then directly disclose it.


    At present, the rookie agents recruited by the company are all preparing for the future male and female troupes or actors.


    The seemingly relaxed and enviable position is two to three times the salary of agents in other companies, with holidays and various insurance.


    It is this kind of position. Once announced, there is a long line at the door of the interview office.


    And the interviewers are all the same 10000 year old college students, of which 70% have been unemployed after graduation.


    This group of people entered the company with their own ambition and vision, and the atmosphere inside the whole empire entertainment was refreshed.


    The addition of a large number of new people will only make those old people who are used to laziness feel pressure and have to work hard.


    Later, this group of new employees were directly arranged by song Jifan to carry out intense preliminary preparations for the project "produce101", with the sophistication and calmness of the predecessors and the enthusiasm of the newcomers.


    The top management of the company are full of confidence in this project and believe that it can achieve what mixcolor will not.


    Although he had witnessed such a scene at the beginning, Jin Xiaoyuan, who had not even attended college, was doomed to be unable to feel it.


    "Even the quality of the waiter is so high, which naturally sets off the professionalism and upscale of the hotel."


    Aside from these, the consumption there is very expensive. The minimum consumption of each floor is clearly priced. Generally speaking, it is suitable for people of all identities. "


    As she spoke, she looked suspiciously at Jessica, who was thoughtful, and leaned up.


    "I said, why do you ask me this? Would you like to invite me in for a meal? "


    Perhaps thinking of the magnificent costumes and delicious food there, Jin Xiaoyuan wiped the Halas on the corner of his mouth and made an embarrassed expression. "It''s not very good... Although you haven''t invited me out before, you should always give me some psychological preparation now."


    "Please?" Jessica feels ridiculous.


    "Are you crazy? Why should I invite you to such an expensive place? "


    "Oh, don''t be so stingy ~ ~" Jin Xiaoyuan smiled.


    "At least you''ve made a lot of money these years, haven''t you? For the sake of introducing this hotel to you, please invite me in to have a meal ~ ~ I don''t ask much, just spend in the middle. "


    Only in the middle? Jessica thought about her little Treasury and felt a toothache.


    Are you kidding? She knew the hidden consumption hierarchy of this hotel from Sunny''s mouth before. The more rich people are, the more qualified they are to go to the top.


    Jin Xiaoyuan suddenly opened his mouth to a hotel on the middle floor and the 20th floor. Isn''t it the beginning of the 10th floor?


    There''s no place to spend money, and it''s not such a loser.


    "Don''t even think about it ~ ~" Jessica hummed and puffed her steamed stuffed bun face.


    "I''m just curious about this hotel. Even if I want to go, I''ll go with my man in the future. What are you doing with me?"


    "Your man?" Jin Xiaoyuan flashed a sharp edge in his eyes and grinned, "Li Xianzhe?"


    "Well ~ ~ yeah... That''s why..."


    Jessica nodded subconsciously, but as soon as she said something, she felt something was wrong. It was too late when she reacted.


    "Wow ~ ~ you want to go to that place with him ~ ~ tut tut tut."


    Jin Xiaoyuan was excited. "But now he has a girlfriend. Is that why you want to pry a corner?"


    "Bah! What''s prying the corner? It''s so ugly! "


    Jessica pouted, "this is my fair pursuit, so Xiaoyuan, will you help me then?"


    "Oh ~ ~ sika, this is impossible ~ ~" Jin Xiaoyuan refused without thinking.


    ¡°Why£¿¡± Jessica''s eyes widened. "Shouldn''t you help me? Why refuse? "


    Jin Xiaoyuan took a deep look at her and said directly, "you, Taiyan and Xiaoxian have successfully fallen in love with a person. It''s very difficult for me to be a sister, okay? Don''t say it''s you. It''s the two of them who come to me for help. Who should I help? "


    Jessica was stunned. She, Tai Yan and Xu Xian fell in love with a man because of various factors.


    This kind of TV station they had seen and enjoyed with the Tucao happened in the past, but now make complaints about dog blood.


    As a bystander, like others, Jin Xiaoyuan had been helpless, tangled, and even hated iron and steel.


    However, their current relationship with Li Xianzhe has just limited each of them.


    You can''t judge or step in to help.

 Chapter 1985

    Who made that person her.


    Moreover, this is a matter of other people''s feelings, which can also be regarded as a private matter.


    Jin Xiaoyuan sighed. "Maybe I''ll help you then. It''s your business.


    It''s not good for me to intervene, and it will make the other two people feel misunderstood. "


    Jessica looked at her for a long time before she said.


    "So... If I take the initiative, will you support me?"


    "What if you support it? What if you don''t support it?" Jin Xiaoyuan blinked.


    "I said no, I said no, would you give up? That''s not your Jessica style.


    What can I do if I say I support it? From my point of view, I can''t provide you with any help.


    Once they help you, Taiyan and Xiaoxian will only make the matter more complicated. "


    In her opinion, standing in line also needs to be divided and combined. On issues related to the major fate of the combination, we can express our personal views, and finally the minority obeys the majority.


    But emotionally, it''s not something they can help decide.


    "Not on the surface, but also in private ~ ~"


    "That won''t work!"


    "Hey, you can''t do this or that. You must give me an explanation."


    "Really want to know?" Jin Xiaoyuan, who had been lying down at this time, sat up again and looked cross legged at Jessica''s face.


    "At this time, don''t play mystery with me ~ ~"


    Under Jessica''s insistence, Jin Xiaoyuan slowly opened his mouth, "it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s that I don''t know what''s going on with you three..."


    "What''s going on?" Jessica said vaguely, "isn''t that what you see and know?"


    "I''m not talking about that." Jin Xiaoyuan shook his head slightly.


    "It''s any one of the three of you and his progress. First tell me how far you and the sage have gone?"


    "Just..." Jessica looked like a small woman for a second and twisted her head down playing with her clothes.


    "From time to time, we send short messages through kakaotalk. Most of us are busy with each other''s work, and there is so much difference between the time difference between South Korea and the United States. It is difficult to receive a response in time when a short message is sent."


    Jin Xiaoyuan''s eyes turned round. "Isn''t it?" She opened her mouth and said in surprise, "how long has it been? I remember, didn''t you show your heart soon after we renewed our contract? Why haven''t you made any progress so far? "


    "You think I want to ~ ~" Jessica has endless resentment at the mention of this.


    "I was rejected by him at the beginning. Later, with Xiujing''s persuasion, he didn''t embarrass me because of that. But during that time, our intersection was limited to work. Privately, he was busy with him and I was busy with mine. "


    "No ~ ~" Jin Xiaoyuan scratched his head. "Is it the result of your insufficient efforts?"


    "Er..." Jessica was surprised. Now what sunny had said to her before is back in her mind. "You love your job more than he does."


    In that conversation, sunny directly pointed out that Jessica has too obvious inclination in her attitude towards herself and Li Xianzhe, and in her personal career.


    When most people meet someone they like, they focus on each other.


    On the contrary, she said she liked it, but her hands were busy with work.


    In the end, Li Xianzhe didn''t have time to talk to him when he thought of maintaining this relationship or trying to make the other party''s view of himself a little better.


    She is like this, and so is Xu Xian. It doesn''t look like chasing people at all.


    "I don''t think it''s time for you to put down your pride and self-esteem. Although you like him and confess, there is still a little fluke in your heart?"


    Jin Xiaoyuan took Jessica''s hesitant expression to the bottom of her eyes and said directly, "you''re too confident, sika, or because all the men you''ve dated in the past are on their own initiative to confess to you.


    Then use flowers, famous brands, money and gentle offensive to impress you, so slowly you think it''s natural for men to turn around you, so you don''t have the experience of chasing boys at all. "


    "I... I..." Jessica lowers her head and shortens her breath.


    Jin Xiaoyuan''s sharp "accusation" makes her unable to refute. At least in terms of love experience, Jin Xiaoyuan, who freely yearns for freedom, can dump her for a few blocks here.


    But compared with persuasion, sunny is relatively mild, not as straightforward as she is, or even a little ruthless.


    "You think if you make a little gesture, he will be moved by your charm and determination, and then promise to associate with you..."


    Looking at Jessica in front of her, Jin Xiaoyuan breathed, "but Sika... Sage is different from those men who actively pursue you. He doesn''t want your beauty.


    You can tell from his attitude towards you from the beginning. Even Xiaoxian knows that he is always a strong sister, so she will try her best to let the sage guide her in front of the sage. "


    "Isn''t it always like this to chase a person?" Jessica doesn''t know, so.


    "In the past, I tried all kinds of things with other men in this way. Their response was even hotter than that of sages."


    "That''s because, first, those men themselves have thoughts about you, and second, they are willing to spend money or spend time for you. When they realize what they have been working hard for, and finally feel the response one day, of course, they will be happy."


    Jin Xiaoyuan''s words were clear and correct, and Jessica couldn''t help nodding.


    Her good sister is emotionally the most restless master in her girlhood. A few years ago, she went directly to the police station because of her cheating boyfriend, which directly rushed to naver''s hot search list.


    Although the company later refuted the rumor that it was a joke, it is obvious that netizens are not so easy to fool.


    Even how many boyfriends Jin Xiaoyuan has talked about since his debut have had an illegitimate meal and directly released the material. The degree of authenticity and accuracy even makes them feel frightened when they read it.


    Wait, what am I thinking about doing these things? Jessica shook her head slightly and continued to concentrate on listening.


    "Although these words may be hard to hear, sika, I think you need to be kind to a fact.


    The men who used to associate with you, or the men who pursued you fiercely, all they wanted was your perfect figure.


    Think for yourself. The reason why you broke up with those people is not because they wanted to be closer to you, but you refused. "


    "I can''t deny that."


    Jessica''s cheek jerked, probably because many breakups were for the same reason. Jessica once thought that "men are as black as crows in the world".


    At the beginning of communication, those people will be obedient because of her arrogant and charming princesses. Over time, even she feels that she has gone too far, and they won''t be angry with herself.


    It was not until a breakup that I heard it from the people who were with me at that time. It turned out that those people were good to themselves and just wanted to do that kind of thing with her.

 Chapter 1986

    Some men''s ideas are very simple and pure. It''s worth showing off that they went to Jessica in her girlhood.


    However, aside from being directly exposed by a good sister, Jessica had a brief discomfort.


    She also vaguely thought of a point. It seemed that she had no expectations for suitors or people she liked in those years when she was just a teenager.


    Even a little... No patience?


    I can''t wait to meet this advertisement, and the other side immediately agrees to the overall simple and rapid love.


    However, there is no wholehearted effort in pursuit, no single mind around the other party, and even feel lost and jealous because the other party''s mind is not on himself.


    All these things don''t happen to me. Is such love what I want?


    After entering the age of 25, no matter whether men and women will hold the attitude of coexistence of expectation and rationality in the face of love, they know better what can move their hearts than when they are young, but once it really comes, they will become more cautious and cautious.


    Compared with most people, I seem to be different.


    Jin Xiaoyuan can naturally see the changes in Jessica''s mood. The people she was dating at the beginning were big predecessors who have been famous in the circle for a long time. They were polite and full of gentlemen in front of and behind the stage.


    There are also successful entrepreneurs, doctors, sportsmen and members of the big men''s group.


    For this reason, the sisters often laugh at her that "this speed can be comparable to that of Heche oba".


    Especially in the aspect of love, both of them have covered up very well. They have not been exposed by the media, nor have they had an illegitimate meal or black powder. This is the problem of means.


    In short, Jessica''s "emotional history" is very rich in changing her boyfriend.


    Every time she introduced her new boyfriend to them, instead of looking at or trying to test "whether this is sincere to Sika" for the first time, they quietly gestured and looked at her, betting on how long she could fall in love with Sika.


    Just because the sister changed her boyfriend too quickly, she broke up tomorrow after dating today, up to a week and a half months.


    However, in terms of Jessica''s favorite types, their eight onlookers are surprisingly unified: appearance first, money and status.


    As for character ~ ~ even those who have no knowledge and culture like upstarts don''t always pretend to be polite in front of women like Jessica.


    Just like them, women will try their best to be gentle ladies in the face of handsome men.


    However, it seems that Jessica has dated a lot of men, but the intimate contact between the two people during the relationship is pure and can no longer be pure.


    Hand in hand, just stop here.


    For a long time, many current employees directly changed to their predecessors, and they all took the initiative to dump her.


    In the eyes of Jin Xiaoyuan, Jessica did not believe that her heart for Li Xianzhe was true from beginning to end.


    Because in terms of Jessica''s requirements for the opposite sex, she is satisfied with her appearance, personality, career success, money and status.


    Maybe she just likes such a person wrapped under the aura of Li Xianzhe''s career, not inside.


    Thinking, Jin Xiaoyuan paused and said.


    "His past, his achievements and his current status have proved that he has seen all kinds of women, not the kind in the eyes of fans who will be attracted by an idol''s beauty and cry all day.


    So if you want this man, you must put down all your self-esteem and wholeheartedly influence him with practical actions.


    And what you''ve done during this time, seriously, I can''t see how much you like him. "


    "Not so." Jessica retorts.


    "I just want to narrow the gap with him, so I work hard."


    "The question is, have you narrowed the gap between you and him so far?"


    Jin Xiaoyuan raised his hand and interrupted, "when you work hard, he is also trying to expand his career.


    And don''t forget that your designer''s dream can be fulfilled without his help.


    When you have become the first registered designer of idol and run our girlhood brand, he has already completed one thing after another in Hollywood that others think impossible. "


    Making movies, paving the way for its women''s League members, and controlling the fate of many people by one person.


    During this time, the reports on Lee Hyun Che on the Korean network have not stopped. He has participated in various international cooperation.


    Maybe naver doesn''t want to play down his popularity in South Korea, such as the shooting progress and field photos of kill and break the wolf 2.


    Cheng Long and some concept maps officially released by the "twelve zodiac" that he will launch next year, the DC Universe shooting plan announced by DC again and again, and so on.


    Each of these things, Jin Xiaoyuan casually mentioned, Jessica felt that she seemed invisible, and there was a greater gap with Li Xianzhe.


    He looked so ordinary when he was only in Korea and before and after the establishment of Empire entertainment.


    At most, I came back from studying abroad and have some small assets overseas.


    So Jessica is simply attracted by his personality charm and his manliness.


    But now, watching Li Xianzhe uncover the capital he has accumulated in Hollywood step by step, Jessica has an inferiority complex.


    This psychology directly led to her selfless work, and even Xu Xian was affected.


    Sunny doesn''t know. She thinks Jessica doesn''t like Li Xianzhe deeply.


    But in fact, only the parties know that they just want to match that person. At least they can''t be worse than those little girls.


    "Sika, it''s no use asking anyone for help."


    Slowly, he took off his clothes and got into the bed. During this period, Jin Xiaoyuan held Jessica''s shoulder and said seriously.


    "When I was at school in China, I heard a very useful saying that you must tie the bell before you untie the bell.


    The root of the problem is not that sages are not interested in you. In fact, I can say that with your attitude, you can exchange if there is someone similar to sages.


    He said he liked you, but he never took real action. He asked him, "what would you do if you wanted to be better because of your busy work?"


    "These are all excuses!" Jessica blurted out without thinking about it, but after she said it, she was stunned again.


    Yes, if there is a person like Li Xianzhe who does the same thing with himself.


    Even if you hold any expectations for the other party, it will fade away slowly as you can''t see the actual action.


    Such an idea had just emerged, and Jessica felt inexplicable fear.


    In recent days, Li Xianzhe and she communicate less and less through mobile phone text messages. In the past, they also used to work and mixed some daily things. Generally speaking, the atmosphere is still very warm.

 Chapter 1987

    But I don''t know when, he began to slowly stop replying to his information.


    Sometimes he sent several messages in a row, and he could only return a short message every other day. He didn''t explain what he was doing or apologize for failing to reply in time, but just went on with her topic.


    No... we must not let this kind of thing continue to spread.


    "Yes... Even you think this is an excuse. What about him?"


    Jin Xiaoyuan glanced at her lightly against the pillow.


    "A man''s patience can''t be compared with that of our women. Moreover, he just treated you as sunny''s teammate from the beginning. If he was really moved by your sincerity, do you think he will wait until now?


    If you really decide that no man except him can pursue it wholeheartedly.


    Even if you can''t give up your work, at least let the balance on the other side of your work tilt slightly towards him. "


    "Can I really do it?" Jessica looked at her hesitantly.


    "If you really follow what you said, go after a person wholeheartedly and focus on him, can you really succeed?"


    "Who knows? After all, I''m not him. Of course, I don''t know what he thinks. "


    Jin Xiaoyuan put his head on his arm and stared at the ceiling. "Generally, there are only two possibilities for a man to treat a woman like this. Either he is fishing and playing the ambiguous tactics with you, forcing you to take the initiative to put down your self-esteem and become his person.


    Or I really have no interest in you, just take care of you out of normal human maintenance, and then I won''t cross the line. "


    "Do you think he belongs to that?" Asked Jessica.


    "The first is impossible. When he was in the company, there were a lot of little girls around her every day. They liked him, respected him and regarded him as a brother.


    There are so many beautiful female trainees in the company who want to rely on their body. Don''t they add up to Jessica? "


    Jessica pouted, but it''s hard to hear, but it''s right.


    Now when she goes to see the younger generation in the company who sweat every day, but still can''t hide the appearance of the beauty blank, she will feel like being compared.


    "People of his status are already at the top of the circle.


    Casually hook hands, there will be many beautiful interns who will take the initiative to go there, so the first is impossible.


    Well, the second is to refer to his usual attitude towards you... "


    Just as Jin Xiaoyuan said this, the mobile phone placed in front of the bed suddenly vibrated.


    The ringtone of the mobile phone is still the main song "Mr. Mr" they returned last time.


    "Who''s calling at this time?


    Jessica frowned and puffed her breath. "You''d better not say boring people."


    Jin Xiaoyuan glanced at the phone, then looked up at Jessica and kept looking at "Teacher Li Xiuman''s phone..."


    "Oh ~ ~ teacher Li Xiuman''s phone."


    Jessica nodded and stared in amazement, "Li... Miss Li Xiuman?"


    "Yes, I don''t believe you see." Jin Xiaoyuan puts his hand in front of Jessica.


    In the center of the screen, Li Xiuman''s picture of holding his chest and smiling at the lens, which is most popular on the Internet, will shake with each vibration.


    "Gollum..." Jessica swallowed hard. Just now, she shouted, "it''s better not to be a boring person...".


    If this was really heard by Li Xiuman who called.


    When she was trembling with fear, Jin Xiaoyuan had connected the phone "teacher nim~~"


    "Xiaoyuan ~ ~" Li Xiuman''s slightly tired voice came from the phone. "Didn''t I bother you at this time?"


    Even if you are really disturbed, you can''t say. Jin Xiaoyuan responds with a smile.


    "No, sir NIM, what''s the matter?"


    I''m kidding. This is definitely the first time Li Xiuman called himself before his debut. Although his phone is stored in everyone''s mobile phone, even sunny won''t easily dial her uncle for free.


    There was no flattery in the ideal, but Jin Xiaoyuan smelled a trace of strangeness.


    As soon as Jessica heard this, she was ready to get up and avoid it.


    But Jin Xiaoyuan was afraid that his movement would be heard by the person on the phone, so he stopped it.


    After that, Li Xiuman on the other side of the phone was silent for a while before slowly opening his mouth.


    "I remember you knew a very excellent brain doctor in Seoul?"


    Brain doctor? Jessica, who had already quietly pricked up her ears to eavesdrop, heard this, and her face showed the same color of doubt as Jin Xiaoyuan.


    Neither of them could understand why Li Xiuman suddenly asked about this.


    After all, in the eyes of many people, Li Xiuman''s body is very strong.


    Even in his sixties, both mental and physical strength are the same as middle-aged people. He rarely sees the meaning of fatigue and aging on his face.


    S... m, director''s office, Li Xiuman stands in front of the window, holding the phone in one hand and focusing on the street view in the distance.


    On the desk behind him, a file bag sent from the United States was opened to one side, and more than a dozen CT films that looked like the same were scattered in the center.


    On the computer screen, a prompt box showing "video call disconnected" is constantly flashing bright fluorescence.


    It shows that Li Xiuman was having a video call with someone not long ago.


    "Have you finally reached this point?


    I just left the United States with my front foot. Not long after that, his condition was so serious that it exceeded my imagination. "


    Slightly lowered his head and sighed. Li Xiuman took off his glasses and rubbed his bloody old eyes.


    "However, it can still be saved now... According to his work situation of almost overdrawing his life every day.


    In the past, when he was in good health, he could barely support it. Now when he comes to the United States, his mind is more tense than before. "


    Drink strong tea or coffee on the set during the day, and take sedatives and sleeping pills when you fall asleep at night.


    This is what Li Xiuman knew during the conversation between his father and son on the way to the airport when he was in the United States.


    Tranquilizers, that''s what people with mental illness or depression eat.


    None of these diseases belong to him.


    The reason why I eat these is that I just want my mind not to have such a moment of wishful thinking.


    This way of life, Li Xiuman laments that even with steel muscles and iron bones, there will be problems.


    "After his successful operation this time, I will arrange several maids and secretaries to take care of his daily life. Even if I can''t give a little help at work, I will supervise his life to the end."


    Looking back at the things on the table again, a light flashed through Li Xiuman''s muddy pupils.


    But inexplicably, Qiu Suo''s quiet figure was angry in his mind, so his eyes were replaced by softness.

 Chapter 1988

    At least Li Xiuman can rest assured that the girl is there.


    Before Li Xiuman and Li Xiankui left Atlanta, they forcibly took Li Xianzhe to the best private hospital in the city center to give Li Xianzhe a comprehensive physical examination.


    Now, some time later, the physical report on Li Xianzhe was also sent to Seoul in the form of e-mail encryption and put on Li Xiuman''s desk.


    This was a day ago, which directly broke the habit of sleeping for three or four hours every day.


    Li Xiuman was full of thoughts about Li Xianzhe''s illness all night until he dialed Jin Xiaoyuan.


    Because of his cooperation with song Jifan and Li Xiankui, Korean media do not know Li Xianzhe''s condition at present


    Even, he could not imagine what kind of storm would be caused in the circle once such news was leaked.


    Those presidents of major companies who have maintained good friendship with Li Xianzhe, artists don''t say.


    At least the trainees around him will have difficulty controlling their emotions, and eventually these people will directly cause a "general strike" in less than half of the performing arts circle, which is no exaggeration.


    Because these contacts maintained by Li Xianzhe always have unimaginable influence at the critical moment.


    Li Xiuman sat in his office and stared at the information reports he had posted on the wall all night. He couldn''t help thinking of his wife who had died for many years.


    The feeling that took a long time and is not easy to forget is like a virus in every corner of the body at this time.


    "Director, do you need me to contact to see if any doctor in Seoul has had the experience of treating people with special cases like the president?"


    When song Jifan put forward such a proposal, Li Xiuman thought and thought, and finally agreed.


    He didn''t want to make things big, because once it was discovered by the external media, or the people inside s.. M felt that he was crazy looking for excellent artists, it was not difficult to find the truth as long as he followed the vine.


    However, in order to alleviate Li Xianzhe''s illness this morning, Li Xiuman had to do that once by relying on his old face to directly serve the girls of Empire entertainment in RunningMan and two days and one night, and directly pull them to the United States to hide their ears and eyes. Now Li Xiuman has to do that again.


    "Let''s contact separately, whether it''s a private medical team or doctors in hospitals here in Seoul. As long as they have similar experience, they all connect and gather together, and it doesn''t matter how much money they spend."


    This morning, Li Xiuman called song Jifan directly and said to him.


    "Director, if you do this, what will you do if you disturb the media?"


    Song Jifan expressed concern that there is no airtight wall in the world. Even worthless news such as some artists going in and out of hospitals or beauty clubs can be added by the media.


    It''s just ordinary physical examination, which is shaped by them as "critically ill" and "having a major disease". Such examples often occur in the entertainment circle. The more famous people are, the more attention they pay to their every move.


    "Let''s contact Club d first, explain the situation directly to President sun, and ask him to take care of it.


    Even if there is a little news post from the outside that reveals the sage''s condition at that time, as long as agency D stands up and denies it, the public will not believe it. "


    Li Xiuman snorted coldly, "although society D is notorious in the eyes of many people, it is a fact that they never reveal fake materials.


    Because of this, the public often oppose their invasion of artists'' privacy and have endless curiosity about what they will explode next. "


    At least after so many years in the entertainment industry, Li Xiuman has long been very accurate about the psychology of the public and these fans, which is why his combination will succeed sooner or later.


    No one knows those people better than him.


    "At that time, Empire entertainment will quickly veto it and show its strong attitude of suing the rumor media.


    At that time, sages were really ill, so they were not ill in the eyes of the public and fans. "


    "I see." Song Jifan nodded slightly. Li Xianzhe was absent. Sometimes Li Xiuman was the backbone of the whole empire entertainment. His honorary president issued instructions at the critical moment, and many people below were willing to abide by them.


    But when song Jifan turned to leave Li Xiuman''s office, he turned back and said.


    "Director, it seems that Xiaoyuan knows a professor who is famous at home and abroad in the field of brain science in the medical community. That person not only often gives lectures in many overseas countries, but also caused a sensation in the medical community because he has diagnosed and treated some special cases. The director might as well call Xiaoyuan directly."


    "Xiaoyuan?" Li Xiuman was stunned. "Well ~ ~ then give me her mobile phone number."


    To tell the truth, as the leader of the company, he didn''t save the phone number of his artists, which would be very embarrassing for anyone.


    But song Jifan seemed accustomed to this situation and directly sent Jin Xiaoyuan''s number to Li Xiuman''s mobile phone.


    "Really, the first call to his company''s artists is for this kind of thing."


    Looking at the string of numbers on the mobile phone, Li Xiuman narrowed his eyes and whispered for a while, but still dialed the number.


    After all, he is not a doctor. He just looks at a pile of CT and can''t see anything.


    So after communicating with the doctor who helped Li Xianzhe do CT physical examination through remote video call, he called Jin Xiaoyuan.


    On a realistic level, it is impossible for Li Xianzhe to stay in the United States for surgery.


    Li Xiuman knows his character too well. The kind of paranoia in his bones can''t be easily reversed even before.


    In addition, during this period, Li Xianzhe was arranged closely, and there was no spare space. Li Xiuman also heard some from Song Jifan.


    The son of his work Madman''s physique is distressed and helpless. Since he can''t organize him to push off the work at hand, there is only one left to contact the best doctor to help as much as possible.


    "Director Li, I have simply read the information you sent,


    What I want to say is that even in hospitals with the most advanced medical technology in Seoul, we can''t guarantee that the operation plan for Li Xianzhe Xi will be 100% successful. "


    When I first heard this from a friend of a senior brain expert doctor I knew, Li Xiuman''s whole heart was going to sink.


    Obviously, Li Xianzhe lied to him about his illness when he was in the United States.


    In other words, perhaps during the period after he left, Li Xianzhe''s condition must have deteriorated to a level he didn''t know.

 Chapter 1989

    Sitting in front of the computer, Li Xiuman crossed his hands and looked at the person who talked to him in the video carefully. He asked in a deep voice, "is the situation very serious?"


    "Brain tumor is no less harmful to human body than cancer."


    The man in the doctor''s white coat and overalls in the video pushed the lens and said in a calm tone.


    "Or because malignant tumor is now known to ordinary people as a category of cancer, it shows a lot of problems. So even when I operated on those brain tumor patients in the past, I can''t guarantee whether their bodies will leave sequelae or the possibility of recurrence in the future. "


    Li Xiuman''s hand holding the tea cup suddenly exerted force, and frightening green tendons and blood vessels bulged in front of the relaxed skin.


    "What do you mean? Even if you take those things out? There''s no guarantee that he won''t do it again? "


    "The more serious the disease is, whether it can be completely cured after removal and restore the patient''s health depends on the patient''s previous physical condition.


    As said before, the tumor in the body has been removed, but it is still a dead case, which has not appeared in the history of world medicine. "


    Perhaps he didn''t want to destroy the remaining hope in Li Xiuman''s heart from the beginning. The doctor who had a video call with him directly changed the topic.


    "Moreover, according to the CT film you sent before, I looked at it carefully."


    Li Xiuman sat up straight, his cheeks close to the screen for a few centimeters.


    The real core is coming.


    "Your son... Is president Li. From what is recorded on these films.


    I think these tumors of President Li have existed about a year ago. "


    "A year ago?" Li Xiuman''s eyes widened inconceivably. "Are you sure? I''m not questioning your judgment, but, a year ago, he was still in the army... "


    "Even if there are differences, it won''t be too big." The man sighed.


    "In the early stage of this serious disease, whether it is going to the hospital for the most detailed and comprehensive examination, or the patients themselves, they can''t feel it at all. Only when it gets worse will we notice the abnormality.


    Considering that director Li told you that President Li''s work and rest were not standardized for a long time, his condition deteriorated. It is judged that it should have started half a year ago. Recently, there has been a new round of proliferation. "


    Li Xiuman''s eyelids jumped. As the man said, his body looked as healthy as ordinary people before.


    Nothing more than those things hidden in his mind have not reached the degree of pathological changes.


    So before that, Li Xianzhe and even the people around him had strong confidence in his body.


    But Li Xianzhe, who was ill, saw him when Li Xiuman went to the United States.


    No matter the skin color on the face, or the energy and spirit of the whole person, the body shape is different from the previous healthy period.


    During his meditation, the man in the video turned the camera aside, pointed to the CT film pasted on the wall and explained it to Li Xiuman in easy to understand language.


    "As for director Li''s earlier mention of arranging an operation plan for president Li."


    He paused slightly. "If you want to completely remove the tumor in President Li''s head, it''s just an operation. You can''t do it."


    "What do you mean?" Li Xiuman raised his eyebrows. "Is there a big tumor in his head? Can''t it be removed at one time? "


    "The size of the tumor is beyond our imagination. This factor itself exists."


    The doctor''s words made Li Xiuman seem to see a picture.


    That is, the brains in Li Xianzhe''s head have all turned into thorns and potholes.


    His original brain was also polluted and swallowed up bit by bit. Every minute of time passed, his body became weaker and weaker,


    "From these CT films, as well as the data sent by director Li and from authoritative medical institutions in the United States, these tumors are like a huge parasite, deeply hovering in his brain and absorbing his nutrition all the time.


    Therefore, patients with brain tumors usually have headaches, dizziness and temporary blindness.


    In addition, if you want to have an operation, you must open his skull, how to do it and where to start the resection. All these need to be discussed in a special meeting. "


    "When it comes to professional fields, you must know what to do better than me."


    Li Xiuman listened to some irritability, drank a cup of coffee, temporarily depressed the irritable mood in his heart, and said in a deep voice, "now you directly say, how can I cooperate with you?"


    "What director Li means is to arrange the operation directly?"


    "Of course! The sooner the better. Even if you can arrange the operation time tomorrow, I can directly ask someone to pick him up from the United States. "


    On the issue of surgery, Li Xiuman showed unprecedented decisiveness.


    He was afraid that as long as he hesitated a little, the situation on Li Xianzhe''s side would get worse and worse.


    He can''t afford the cost, Empire entertainment and those around him can''t afford it.


    "Well... Now that director Li has decided... Bane, let me briefly talk to you about the difficulties here.


    There are three tumors of different sizes in his head, including one deep in the left brain and one currently pressing on the visual nerve.


    Once it is allowed to continue to grow, before long, Li Xianzhe Xi''s eyesight will decline, and the remaining one is near the edge of the temple of the right brain. "


    The doctor said, "to be on the safe side, I suggest that it be removed slowly in several operations. For the first operation, we can take out the piece pressing his visual nerve first.


    Ensure that President Li''s vision will not be affected before the second operation. As for whether the second operation is to remove the one in the left brain or the one close to the temple, a new plan can only be made based on President Li''s follow-up observation in the hospital. "


    "In this case, it will be removed in batches after multiple operations. Will this affect his body?"


    Li Xiuman asked with some worry.


    He is not stupid, because he heard before that craniotomy is necessary for surgery. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is a very terrible thing.


    That kind of pain can''t be easily overcome by general anesthesia.


    However, now the doctor told him to do it many times, which does not mean that when his wound has not healed much, he will open the skull again. Maybe in the end, his brain will be full of all kinds of shocking scars.


    "This will happen more or less." The doctor replied frankly.


    "Surgery, regardless of any part, is a test of the patient''s physical endurance and his own willpower.


    People with strong will to survive and a good state of mind, these two factors together, so medical miracles often occur, but if they are in poor health, the success rate of surgery will be greatly reduced, and finally they may not be able to get off the operating table. "

 Chapter 1990

    The place where Li Xianzhe wants to operate is the most vulnerable and important brain in all parts of the human body, and the operation on the brain is undoubtedly the only difficulty comparable to the heart in all medical majors.


    Even experienced doctors dare not relax in the slightest in the face of such surgery.


    Maybe the next moment''s hand shakes, and the patient''s life will be gone.


    "So before the operation, director Li had better have a good talk with President Li.


    Both you and he should be fully prepared. To be honest, I have been engaged in this industry for so many years. Like President Li, I have three tumors in my head and are in a very important position. This is the first time I have seen this example. "


    Speaking of this, he held his glasses and sighed again and again. "It is such a disease that President Li can persist for so long. It can be seen that his mind and physique are far more than half of the young people."


    Be fully prepared... Li Xiuman closes his eyes and the old hand holding the tea cup trembles slightly.


    "If you have an operation, please ask the best doctor and the best medical equipment. How likely is it to succeed?"


    After the operation, what is the possibility of survival?


    Certainly not too high, because his body had reached a very bad level when he found it.


    If you don''t, just wait to die. It''s better to choose to fight~~


    The doctor in the video pondered "about... Only 30%, which should be judged according to his physical condition, or it may be higher or lower than this judgment.


    And it must be ensured that between his multi-stage operation, he may lie unconscious in the hospital bed all the time. Even if you wake up, you can''t let him have too many emotional fluctuations. "


    This undoubtedly shows that Li Xianzhe may die on the operating table at any time.


    "But director Li, you don''t have to be so pessimistic. I think any doctor team responsible for receiving president Li''s patient will do its best."


    "That is to say? You can''t guarantee 100% success? "


    "President Li''s disease is not a minor disease, and it has been lurking in his head for some time, so..."


    Just for a moment, Li Xiuman looked much older.


    In the eyes of others, Li Xianzhe is just an adult and has a good time to enrich his life.


    In his eyes, he knew Li Xianzhe''s ambition to build imperial entertainment into a world-famous star making factory beyond s.. M. at present, he finally came to the key place, but God gave him such a joke.


    "I see. I''ll talk to him."


    Secretly vomited, Li Xiuman raised his head again and said, "however, I hope you can keep this secret for me before the operation. According to the current situation, neither he nor I want too many people to know."


    "I understand. Please rest assured." The other party nodded in response.


    "As doctors, we naturally need to help keep the privacy of patients confidential.


    However, since the operation is necessary, as for the doctor in charge of the operation, to be on the safe side, director Li, a professor of brain neurology in several medical universities in Seoul, you can try to invite them. Maybe they can make a more comprehensive plan than those doctors in the hospital. "


    "This is natural." At a glance, he saw that the other party would not be Li Xianzhe''s attending doctor, and Li Xiuman would not blame him for his "kicking the ball".


    What the chief surgeon requires is not so simple as superb medical skills and rich clinical experience.


    Just these two conditions, several major hospitals in Seoul can pull out more than a dozen.


    But who can guarantee that he will succeed if he takes the lead.


    At that time, Li Xiuman suddenly remembered song Jifan''s explanation, so after hanging up the video call, he directly dialed Jin Xiaoyuan to explain the truth.


    "Xiaoyuan, I heard you know a brain doctor in Seoul? I wonder what his reputation in the medical profession is like? "


    "Inside?" Jin Xiaoyuan was stunned. "Ah, yes... I do know him. He is very famous in the medical field and has seen many big people sick. His reputation has been recognized by many people, but..."


    "But what?" Li Xiuman said in a solemn tone, "is it because the doctor has a bad temper?"


    Li Xiuman asked himself that he had seen many doctors, and this profession also belongs to the top elite group in South Korea. It is polite to see from officials to ordinary people.


    After all, whether you can be healthy or not, there are certain factors in the hands of doctors.


    Naturally, Li Xiuman also knows that some doctors are special, such as eccentric temperament.


    At this moment, he heard the hesitation in Jin Xiaoyuan''s words. He slowed down his tone and said in a low voice, "if there is anything you can say directly, don''t worry too much."


    "It''s not a matter of temper, teacher." Jin Xiaoyuan thought about it and told the truth directly.


    "I met this doctor in BJ when I was studying in China before my debut.


    Although they are Korean, they usually live in BJ and will fly back only when necessary.


    I haven''t contacted him for a long time, so I don''t know whether he is in Korea or in China. If he is in China... I may need to make an appointment in advance. "


    "Such a..." maybe she got the answer she wanted. Li Xiuman was a little relieved.


    "It doesn''t matter. In this way, I''ll send a piece of information to your mobile phone later. You immediately send these things to the doctor, saying that I asked him to help me treat a patient in my personal name. It''s easy to say about the price."


    "Treatment?" Jin Xiaoyuan scratched his head. At this moment, he looked up at Jessica, but saw the other party say "promise" to her again


    Coincidentally, if this thing is done, Jin Xiaoyuan will earn a favor from Li Xiuman. She will certainly be remembered by Li Xiuman. I''m not sure that she will use it voluntarily in the future.


    Jessica suddenly envied the sister.


    At least I know some doctors, but most of them are engaged in beauty and plastic surgery. Although her physical strength is not good, she was sent to the hospital when she was busiest.


    In addition to these, no serious illness has been born, so it is naturally impossible to contact with doctors who are very famous in a certain field.


    "If the teacher needs it, I can contact the teacher, um... I try to..."


    "Then please, Xiaoyuan. I asked many doctors in Seoul, and half of them recommended this one to me. They said that now only this doctor in Seoul can operate on sage. No matter what method is used, let the doctor promise. I can even directly transfer s.. M''s special plane to Beijing to pick him up."


    "I see..."

 Chapter 1991

    Jin Xiaoyuan carefully wrote down what Li Xiuman told him. He decided to contact the person immediately after hanging up the phone, but he immediately realized what was wrong.


    I''ll look at Jessica''s frozen expression for a moment and give her a thrill.


    "Wait... Teacher, did you just say?? Sage? "


    Jin Xiaoyuan''s brain is blank. No wonder Li Xiuman called himself personally for this kind of thing. No wonder he said when Li Xiuman, who has always been stingy, would become so generous no matter how much money he spent.


    "Xiaoyuan, aren''t there anyone else around you?"


    Realizing that some things had been said, there was no need to hide them, so Li Xiuman was silent and sighed.


    "No... no one."


    Jin Xiaoyuan didn''t care about Jessica. He asked in an anxious tone, "what''s going on, teacher?"


    Li Xianzhe is going to have an operation, which is really... Big news.


    Jin Xiaoyuan knew that even if it was only heard by other members of their girlhood, the response would be earthquake level.


    "I didn''t know until recently. Before, Jifan called me and told me that a female trainee who had been following sage in the United States reported sage''s condition to him.


    Only then did we know that he had been secretly taking anti-cancer drugs during that time.


    When asked when he started, he didn''t know. He just said that the symptom of headache had lasted for a long time. It''s just that it''s getting more and more frequent recently. It hurts and sweats. "


    As if to take Jin Xiaoyuan as an outlet, Li Xiuman lit a cigarette directly in the office and continued to speak to the microphone.


    "After receiving the call, I immediately flew to the United States with Xiankui. And took Jenny and them to America.


    When I saw him, I found that he had lost a lot of weight, lost a lot of weight inside and outside, and was more depressed than before.


    Although he told me he was fine, he showed me that he was very healthy.


    But before leaving, I took him to the best hospital in the city center to take a full body CT. Yesterday, the report on his condition had been sent to my desk. "


    "So... The teacher wants to ask the doctor I know to operate on him?"


    Jin Xiaoyuan is not stupid. After hearing these causes and consequences, she immediately understood why Li Xiuman was so eager. If it was her own


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoyuan. I didn''t want to trouble you, but I contacted a friend who was also a brain doctor and sent Xianzhe''s CT film and condition report to him.


    He told me a lot that he had three tumors in his head. The disease had been around a year ago.


    And it became more and more serious six months ago. The three tumors grew in three corners of his brain.


    The operation is very difficult, and it is very likely that the sage will not be able to get off the operating table, so he suggested that I find a doctor with excellent medical skills, preferably an expert doctor recognized in the industry to take the knife for the sage. "


    Jessica''s body on one side kept shaking. Before long, two lines of hot tears flowed out of her eyes on her white face.


    Not long ago, she was still complaining about why Li Xianzhe seemed to be indifferent to her during this period and didn''t reply in time.


    Now?


    He is such a strong person, even if his body is very uncomfortable, he has always endured it and won''t let the people around him find that he is a little abnormal.


    As Li Xiuman said, Jessica also found more and more white hair problems of Li Xianzhe as early as six months ago.


    But at that time, he explained that it was because he often stayed up late, so he foolishly believed it, and even joked that "you are going to become an old man so young".


    If it had been discovered earlier... And it was like this, Xiaojing still wanted to trouble him. Doesn''t it mean that he has to work hard for these messy things?


    Absolutely not. Jessica decides to make it clear with Zheng Xiujing after Jin Xiaoyuan hangs up the phone.


    "Xiaoyuan... I hope you can understand me. The sage''s mother died because of cancer.


    From the onset to the examination, after more than a year of chemotherapy, I couldn''t stay in the end. I have no hope for medical technology in Seoul.


    If possible, I want to move him to a place that will not be tracked by the media. Can you understand what I mean? "


    In this call, Li Xiuman completely lost his dignity as the "leader of S.. M" in the past. Instead, he looked like a helpless 60 year old man. Whenever he thought of Li Xianzhe being tortured by illness, he thought of his wife who had died for many years.


    The same pain is that no one wants to experience it twice, let alone him.


    "Teacher, don''t say that."


    Jin Xiaoyuan felt his eyes hot. He immediately lowered his head and wiped the tears that were about to overflow. He looked serious.


    "Leave it to me. I will certainly help the teacher contact the one who also has his own place of work in BJ. If you can, I suggest going directly to Huaxia for treatment. The media in South Korea can''t stretch their hands so long."


    "Huaxia?" Li Xiuman''s heart moved, and then he remembered that Li Xianzhe had repaired his father son relationship with him since he returned home to start a business.


    After that, when the two chatted, he found that Li Xianzhe seemed to highly praise the way of traditional Chinese medicine. In addition to often doing Wuqinxi as a physical exercise and boxing in the early stage, some of the usual three meals adopted the widely recognized traditional Chinese medicine diet.


    His habit and consciousness were later extended to the canteen of imperial entertainment.


    People in the financial department have made a special account for this. Since Li Xianzhe announced to improve the food and combine organic food with medicinal food and Chinese food, he will spend no less than 300 million won a year.


    In this atmosphere, Rao has always been known for being stingy. He and park Zhenying and Yang xianshuo call "Crazy" after they know it.


    So if you take Li Xianzhe directly to China BJ, Li Xiuman thinks it''s OK for the medical technology and environment there.


    At least, Li Xianzhe has lived there for five years and must be more familiar than him.


    Maybe my mood will get better because I return to the place I used to live, which is also helpful to the treatment itself.


    "Well, then contact the doctor will trouble you. The sooner the better ~ ~ I believe you."


    Li Xiuman gently "eh" and said, "also, on the day of your Tokyo giant egg concert, with a sage temperament, he will certainly be there. At that time, you can help me watch him more.


    Don''t let him have any accidents. He can''t move now. In the United States, he needs to rely on crutches and others for simple walking. And don''t let him go on stage. "

 Chapter 1992

    Li Xiuman has heard about the so-called stage performance bet between Li Xianzhe and Lin Yuner in private.


    When I first heard it, I just held the attitude of watching the play and felt that the two people were so naive.


    But now, Li Xianzhe''s physical condition and filming in the United States have made a lot of people tremble for him.


    Then go on stage to sing and dance. It''s OK to sit. Open and close like idol?


    Once you fall, the consequences are estimated to be comparable to an old man''s direct stroke.


    Surprised, Jin Xiaoyuan quickly promised, "yes... I will see him."


    If it hadn''t been for Li Xiuman''s reminder, she would have really forgotten this one.


    Finally, after explaining some things, Li Xiuman didn''t have the idea to continue talking with her.


    After hanging up the phone, Jin Xiaoyuan leaned weakly against the bed and looked at Jessica with a very bad face. "What should I do now?"


    Until now, she felt that "Li Xianzhe had a brain tumor" was extremely absurd, as if she had fallen into a dream and didn''t come out.


    The man I saw a few months ago was still alive and could not see any signs of illness. It was only a long time... Jin Xiaoyuan could not think of what the man in the United States was like now.


    "I went to America to find him!"


    Jessica raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her cheeks, directly left the room with such a sentence.


    "Hey?" Jin Xiaoyuan was stunned, jumped down from the bed and directly chased out.


    "Wait, Sika. You can''t go now."


    In the living room, Jessica picked up her bag on the sofa, took a general look at the wallet and mobile phone, and then went to the porch to change her shoes.


    As for the salute, she felt that she was not in the mood and had no time to prepare.


    "Wait a minute, Sika!" Jin Xiaoyuan chased her out of the room and grabbed her. "You can''t go to America to find him now!"


    "Why not?" Jessica looks back.


    "I''m going, I''m going to take care of him! Even if there are other girls around him now, I will take care of him! "


    "Sika! Calm down! " Jin Xiaoyuan stamped his feet anxiously.


    "Mr. Li Xiuman said very clearly on the phone. The top priority is to find a doctor who can operate on him.


    I''ve thought about it. I''ll call here, and then the two of us will buy some valuable things and come directly to the door. Tell me the details and convey Mr. Li Xiuman''s ideas.


    Don''t you just tell the people all over the world about the sage''s condition? "


    "So what?" Jessica''s eyes are red. "Xiaoyuan, do you know?


    I hate myself very much now. Why didn''t I find out earlier? If I had noticed that he was a little uncomfortable earlier, maybe he would have less pain now. "


    "Sika! Even if you don''t think about Mr. Li Xiuman, think about him as a sage? "


    Jin Xiaoyuan grabbed Jessica''s hand and dragged it back. One of the two walked outward and the other pulled inward.


    At ordinary times, they seldom compete in terms of strength. At this time, they are even deadlocked with each other.


    "It''s hard for me to feel that Xianzhe has a brain tumor. I have inherited so much of his friendship and always treat him as my closest brother, but... Think about it. Why did Mr. Li Xiuman know it not long ago."


    He finally pushed Jessica down on the sofa. Jin Xiaoyuan gasped. "He knows better than anyone how much criticism it will be to meet him once his illness is announced.


    If you think about the plans that are in operation, the production and shooting of films and TV dramas, and the production 101 that is ready to start, without him, he will fall into stagnation.


    This kind of loss is definitely not what he wants to see. Therefore, compared with timely treatment, we should make everyone feel his abnormality. This is what sages will do.


    Everyone''s backbone suddenly collapsed. Who will be in the mood to work? "


    As he spoke, Jin Xiaoyuan couldn''t help feeling a little guilty about Li Xianzhe''s work attitude of crazy specifying future plans several months ago.


    At first, many people, including herself, felt that Li Xianzhe''s crazy arrangement was too radical.


    Even in order to make money, in order to be eager to make imperial entertainment a company that does not lose to the three major social organizations, it is impossible to be fat at one bite.


    But he himself didn''t mind that kind of sight and still went his own way.


    Slowly, under his arrangement, the whole company also operated under similar load.


    Now think about it, he must have noticed the changes in his body at that time, so he would make these arrangements in advance to prevent accidents from happening at any time.


    These insiders know that the plans formulated by Li Xianzhe cover many fields, such as variety shows, film and television works, combination and new person launch, and have been planned in five years.


    And he made a very detailed table of what to do every month, the main song of each artist''s return, and what to make next after the production of this film and TV series.


    He must have expected such a day.


    This fool... Why do you have to stop everything by yourself and bear it alone?


    Jin Xiaoyuan really can''t imagine that once Li Xianzhe has an accident


    Yes... Accident... It''s more like a fear of the unknown.


    How hard he tried to plan what would happen in a few years, and even there might be changes and failures during this period.


    Or the unexpected success is calculated in a variety of cases, or he may want to use this form of rapid brain operation to temporarily cover up his inner fear.


    "Three brain tumors, that must be very painful?


    Words can''t describe the torture, so we should help the teacher find the best doctor anyway. If the sage can''t come down from the operation in the end... Himself... "


    Pooh, Pooh! When the idea just came out, Jin Xiaoyuan hit his lips directly.


    "Why?" Jessica glances at her and shakes her head impatiently.


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to know. Get out of the way."


    "Sika!" Jin Xiaoyuan once again pressed Jessica, who was getting up to leave, and forced the other party to sit.


    "Listen to me, now many people in our company have reached a critical moment, and our concert will be right away. Now many teams of the company have rushed to RB one after another.


    Uncle Jifan is also remotely commanding some arrangements for the venue in Tokyo at all times, as well as teacher Li Xiuman. He has done all this and still wants to keep it secret. Do you really want to watch his efforts in vain?


    In that case, instead of thanking you, he will hate you! If the company collapses, if all these plans suffer varying degrees of losses, it will really make him feel extremely uncomfortable mentally. "

 Chapter 1993

    "I know, I know all this, but..."


    Jessica covers her face and tears slowly fall out along the gap between her fingers. "That fool, why can''t you tell us in advance, even if you let us be mentally prepared."


    "If you can easily say it to others, Li Xianzhe is not Li Xianzhe."


    Jin Xiaoyuan slowly lowered his eyes and sat aside holding Jessica''s hand.


    "Obviously, he concealed his illness from everyone, including his family.


    He is very important to many people now. Neither Empire entertainment nor we can live without him.


    Perhaps he has already planned when to undergo surgery. He is not a child and will certainly not let himself go on like this. "


    "You mean... He doesn''t want to die? So while arranging things for the future, let yourself treat without worry in advance? "


    Gradually, maybe she was brainwashed by Jin Xiaoyuan, and Jessica''s mood stabilized a lot. She just sobbed and asked, "is it really like this?"


    "People don''t want to die, and they are afraid of death.


    I believe that sages are very unwilling when they know the real situation of their body. "


    Jin Xiaoyuan said, "do you remember that every time he was with us, what he mentioned most was the concert?"


    "Remember..." Jessica wiped her tears and nodded slightly.


    "He seemed to value and look forward to our concert more than anyone at that time."


    "Yes, but now think about it, I think there is a possibility."


    Jin Xiaoyuan sighed. "After all, our concert has always been regarded by him as an opportunity to officially announce the entertainment strength of the Empire to the outside world. He always wanted to tell people outside that apart from S.. M, his company can also carry the ship of girlhood. At least he won''t put it down until the concert goes smoothly. "


    The concert in his girlhood is something he has been looking forward to. Jessica also knows this. She thinks that Jessica has recently gone to the practice room she hasn''t been to for a long time to rehearse the same dance that she forgot her own position, so as to get back to her previous feeling a little bit.


    So this concert must succeed.


    "So... I don''t do anything now?"


    "No... at least we have to help when we should."


    Jin Xiaoyuan holds a paper towel to wipe Jessica''s makeup wet with tears. "For example... What I promised Mr. Li Xiuman before."


    Jessica nodded slightly, then glanced at the members'' room and whispered.


    "Do you want to tell them about it? Although it''s a bad thing, I think it''s better to let everyone know. "


    "What are you worried about?" Jin Xiaoyuan wanted to refuse. He promised to keep Li Xiuman confidential so that more people wouldn''t know about Li Xianzhe''s condition, but he caught Jessica''s slightly worried eyes and changed his mind.


    "I''m worried. Everyone mentioned him so many times these days. Everyone seems to have a lot of ideas and decided to secretly find him to say it when they meet.


    And Yuner, didn''t Yuner keep shouting that he would bet with sage to let him perform on the stage? With that girl''s temperament, she may directly fight with the sage backstage... "


    He always showed his childish side like a child. Jin Xiaoyuan didn''t think what Jessica said was alarmist.


    The so-called fighting and making trouble, because it really happened many times in the past.


    Sometimes Mingming Li Xianzhe didn''t provoke her. As a result, the sister didn''t know which tendon was wrong. She had to swing her sleeve to show off the muscles she worked hard at that time to Li Xianzhe.


    As a result, her arm was held by Li Xianzhe all the time. With a little strength, she directly made Lin Yuner cry in pain.


    All kinds of wangbaquan crackled on him. Later, Lin Yuner put all the responsibility on Li Xianzhe with tears in his eyes.


    "Is that so? Indeed, as long as Yuner gives her a chance... When she really meets the sage, she will not settle down. "


    After thinking for a while, Jin Xiaoyuan made a decision. "Let''s find an opportunity to tell the members later. Don''t let him perform on the stage when the Tokyo giant egg is coming. As long as he recovers, there will be opportunities in the future. When we were young girls, we didn''t miss this concert. "


    "Yeah..." Jessica smiled. "Didn''t he always look forward to it?


    This time, let''s turn this concert into a performance for him alone? "


    "Well ~ ~ he''s worth it." Jin Xiaoyuan also nodded.


    At noon, the girlhood members came out of their rooms one after another when it was time for dinner. Some ordered takeout, while others went directly to the kitchen to find food.


    All kinds of fast food were brought to the table and everyone was bored.


    Lin Yuner suddenly glanced at Jessica, swallowed the meat in her mouth and muttered.


    "What happened to sikaoni today? Why did he keep poking rice with chopsticks?"


    Unfortunately, Jessica''s bowl of rice was covered with a steak with sauce. Although it had not dissipated the heat for a long time, the strong smell still made Lin Yuner covet.


    "Ah, yes, why doesn''t Sika eat?"


    Cui Xiuying also responded, "it''s not like Sika at all. Did you start to lose weight?"


    As soon as this was said, someone objected, "I think you want to eat the steak in her bowl?"


    Jin Taiyan took her mobile phone and took a crazy picture of the food in front of her. Then she chose several photos and uploaded them to the Internet. "If so, I advise you to get rid of that mind. Oh, be careful that Sika beats you."


    "Hey, am I that kind of person?"


    Cui Xiuying retorted stiffly. Just at this time, Jessica raised her head expressionless and glanced at her and Lin Yuner.


    Murderous!


    In this regard, the two people who were sensitive to perception trembled at the same time, and then bowed their heads to pick up rice.


    Among the people present, only Jin Xiaoyuan knew the reason why Jessica was so unhappy.


    "I said, if you continue to poke like this, you can pierce the bottom of the bowl."


    Sunny took a mouthful of rice and put it in her mouth, holding chopsticks. She said vaguely.


    "If you''re not hungry, how about giving me that steak? I continue to replenish energy recently... "


    Jessica''s hand moves, slowly raises her head and "replenish energy? You gain weight? "


    "It''s not fattening ~ ~" sunny blinked. "I''m in perfect shape now. Except that I''m a little shorter, which man doesn''t like me."


    "Ernie''s here again." Lin Yuner pouted and looked down at his front.


    Although it has developed a lot in the past two years, it is as far away as a mountain compared with sunny.


    "What do you mean by replenishing energy?" Jessica asked.

 Chapter 1994

    "The workload is too heavy every day, and I have to be responsible for the operation of all kinds of large and small things in the studio. Now I assign and negotiate each of you. When you come to the dormitory one day, your whole body seems to be hollowed out."


    As soon as she mentioned her position as president, sunny kept reading in pieces.


    So much so that she misses her life as an artist before becoming president more and more. After those trips, she can stay at home and rest, play games, tease the dog, or watch small movies.


    Now let alone watching small movies, it is her favorite game consoles. The time she can touch in a day is greatly reduced compared with before.


    "I have to take sleeping pills to fall asleep recently."


    It was a very normal complaint, but Jessica and Xiaoyuan were silent.


    Even sunny herself can be forced into this by a mountain of work, let alone that one.


    "Sleeping pills?" The people present heard this from sunny for the first time, and their faces showed surprise.


    "Yes, sleeping pills ~ ~"


    Sunny smiled. "You don''t have to worry. I don''t have insomnia. I just want to go to sleep quickly. In addition, the sage advised me to do so at the beginning. He said that he was like this. Sometimes he would be very energetic after eating a pill and sleeping for a few hours."


    "But can''t you take this medicine often?"


    Jin Xiaoyuan put down his chopsticks and whispered, "after all, it''s medicine. Eating too much is not good for your health."


    "Well... I don''t know. I''ve just started." Sunny scratched her head. "But the effect is really good. It''s true."


    "Don''t take this medicine in the future. There are actually many ways to help sleep. If you go to see the doctor, essica puts the steak in her bowl in sunny''s bowl." if you go on like this, your body will collapse. "


    "Hey? How did you get so good today? "


    Sunny glanced at the steak in the bowl and stared at Sika.


    "Can''t it be better for you?" Jessica''s face turned black. "No? Don''t give it back to me. "


    Sunny hurried away with dishes and chopsticks and smiled, "how can I ~ ~ I''m kidding ~ ~"


    But at this time, she was thinking that maybe the sisters had figured out the conversation between them before, so she wanted to express it.


    After biting the drooling steak that Cui Xiuying and Lin Yuner saw, sunny closed her eyes intoxicated and said, "Hmm ~ ~ it''s delicious... Sure enough, this steak is good."


    Xu Xian said coldly, "Ernie, this is the fast food I bought in the supermarket, 12000 won."


    "Oh, eh ~ ~" sunny can''t taste this fast food. The reason why she said it was delicious was that she added too many points to her mood. Therefore, she looked at Xu Xian contemptuously. "Can''t you see that I''m acting? You fool. "


    "I know Ernie is acting ~ ~" Xu Xian cunningly raised the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s why I remind Ernie. In addition, this steak of sikaoni has expired. If you count the time carefully, it''s just two hours. Ernie, are you sure it''s delicious and doesn''t taste anything special?"


    be overdue? Sunny''s smile froze in an instant, followed by a biting coolness rising up from the soles of her feet.


    Unfortunately, there was still some meat in her mouth that had not been chewed and swallowed.


    Um... This taste carefully, it seems... A little sour?


    Judging from her years of life experience, the steak must have been searched.


    "I just ate a little. Should there be no problem?"


    Quietly took out more than half of the steak left in the bowl and threw it into the dustbin. Sunny looked righteous. "Judging from the constitution of this sun, she can''t die."


    "Of course not. It''s not too long to expire for two hours."


    Jin Taiyan is qualified to speak in this regard as she has recently learned a lot about cooking and food material maintenance.


    But when sunny just breathed a sigh of relief, the conversation turned sharply, "but the probability of stomach trouble will be higher ~ ~ so shungui, you should prepare more toilet paper."


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll go back to my room and have some Xiaoshi tablets and pull out all those things." Sunny has a tragic look on her face.


    Jin Xiaoyuan looked at the warm atmosphere and unconsciously looked at Jessica. It''s such an environment. Do you really want to say it?


    "Xiaoyuan, what are you doing? Keep your eyes on Sika? "


    Tiffany carries a plate of dog food biscuits around Huang PANI and tofu sitting on her lap. The two little guys eat very happily based on the principle of "sharing happiness". When they look up, they see Jin Xiaoyuan making eye contact with Jessica.


    "Ah? I...... "Jin Xiaoyuan was surprised and hesitated.


    "My..." for a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on her.


    It''s strange to see such an expression on the sister''s face~~~


    Lin Yuner narrowed his eyes and put down the dishes and chopsticks. "Tell me honestly... You two, shouldn''t there be any deal?"


    "I said to you, don''t stare at me like this, okay?"


    Jin Xiaoyuan''s eyes dodged, and one hand kept gesturing at Jessica under the table.


    Hey, is it your turn to play now?


    "Ernie, what''s your hand doing?" Xu Xian saw Jin Xiaoyuan''s small movements with sharp eyes.


    "I..." Jin Xiaoyuan wiped the sweat on his head and suddenly felt that lying was really not something she could do.


    When the atmosphere became more and more serious, the mobile phone she put in front of the dishes suddenly rang.


    "Mail?"


    Looking at Li Xiuman''s number saved before, Jin Xiaoyuan became more and more serious.


    Regardless of the sisters'' gaze, his fingertips slid directly on the screen.


    Kakaotalk''s account has always been bound with the mobile phone number. Especially after Li Xianzhe took over the operation company behind kakaotalk, he followed the example of wechat in China and tied the mobile phone number with kakaotalk''s account.


    Add friends or send emails to each other, and the transfer can be directly based on the mobile phone number, provided that the other party needs to bind the account and mobile phone number together.


    After opening the e-mail, you can see CT films and disease reports about Li Xianzhe''s physical condition, as well as the daily observation records written by the private medical team around Li Xianzhe.


    In these reports, Li Xianzhe''s current physical condition is clearly written in extremely popular language. Even Jin Xiaoyuan, a medical idiot, can understand it at a glance.


    However, the more she looked down, she found that Li Xianzhe''s physical condition was far worse than what Li Xiuman had said on the phone.


    In the past period of time, his eyesight has decreased a little. At night, he needs someone to lead him, just like suffering from night blindness.


    Walking on the set during the day, he suddenly fell down. Every time he fell down, his mobility decreased rapidly.

 Chapter 1995

    At first, he can walk normally without anyone''s help and crutches, but he can''t do strenuous exercise.


    But gradually began to rely on crutches, and then later, even if you rely on crutches, you must be supported, otherwise the whole person is shaky.


    In addition, analgesic drugs are taken more and more frequently, and the effect is getting worse and worse


    "How could this happen..." Jin Xiaoyuan put down his cell phone before he even saw half of it.


    "What''s the matter?" Although the ridicule belongs to ridicule, we still have at least some eyesight.


    At this moment, he found that Jin Xiaoyuan''s face color difference was severe, and they all restrained their smiles.


    "Do you want to say, Sika?" After putting down his cell phone, Jin Xiaoyuan looked at Jessica and said, "the teacher has sent something."


    "The teacher must be in a hurry. After all, the sooner this kind of thing is solved, the better."


    Jessica put down her chopsticks and looked around carefully. "Everyone... There''s one thing Xiaoyuan and I want to tell you after thinking for a long time..."


    "What''s the matter? You two are mysterious and play detective drama ~ ~"


    Seeing that others didn''t eat, Lin Yuner directly picked up chopsticks and kept adding food to her bowl, but after a while, she couldn''t laugh.


    "This morning, Xiaoyuan received a phone call from teacher Li Xiuman... It''s about sages..." J


    Essica whispered, "originally, Mr. Li Xiuman and both of us thought that the fewer people knew about it, the better.


    But considering that our concert is in front of us, Yuner has been shouting to let him perform on the stage. After thinking about it, I still think it''s good for many people to have a showdown. "


    Perhaps her tone was too calm and there was no fluctuation of emotion. Jin Taiyan''s teeth trembled.


    "Sika... Just say, can you stop being so scary... I''m timid..."


    "Sage, he has a brain tumor. It''s time to have an operation." Jessica glanced at her and said faintly.


    Jin Taiyan''s expression was stiff, and she laughed directly after a few seconds.


    "Today is not international April Fool''s day. Sika, it''s wrong for you to joke about such things."


    "That is to say ~ ~" Lin Yuner blinked. "The sage is stronger than the cow. How can he get a brain tumor?"


    "Sika is not kidding." Jin Xiaoyuan stood up and put his hands on the table.


    "What we want to say is this. Mr. Li Xiuman and uncle Ji fan all know that they are now looking for the best doctor and contacting the media to take preventive shots to prevent the news from leaking out."


    After saying this, she directly threw her mobile phone out. "Look for yourself. This is an email just sent to me by the teacher. It contains the condition report faxed from an authoritative medical institution in Atlanta, USA, and the CT film of sage''s brain."


    Boom


    After dinner, Seoul was shrouded in layers of dark clouds, followed by a heavy rain crashing down in the city, trying to wash away the stains of the whole city with the most rain.


    While Jin Taiyan was holding her mobile phone and looking down, Jessica spoke out the contents of the conversation between Jin Xiaoyuan and Li Xiuman in a very calm tone


    During this period, Jin Xiaoyuan directly observed and recorded Li Xianzhe''s physical condition in the email and selected some very important parts to dictate.


    Under the combination of the two, the face of the members of the girlhood changed from being inappropriate at the beginning to gradually incredible.


    Jin Taiyan''s face turned white and her body was shaking.


    I don''t know when the sweat secreted completely adhered to the hair on both sides of the forehead and cheeks, like a complete collapse of physical strength after a whole concert.


    But to Jessica''s surprise, like Cui Xiuying, Tiffany didn''t show too many unacceptable expressions of pain on his face after hearing it


    In the final analysis, their relationship with Li Xianzhe is the purest among all people, which is as simple as ordinary superiors and subordinates and siblings who can say a few words.


    The reactions of Xu Xian, sunny and Tai Yan were almost the same as before. As for Lin Yuner


    After listening to those contents, the whole person''s eyes seemed to lose focus, his lips trembled and said whispers that others could not hear.


    "How did this happen..."


    "There are three tumors in his head. The teacher said on the phone that he consulted some doctors. Most people showed that the possibility of successful operation is less than 30%..."


    Lin Yuner kept repeating these words in his mind. Because of the sudden news impact, everyone was no longer in the mood to continue eating. He went back to the room calmly and went to the toilet to wash his face.


    She looked back at the Jin Taiyan who stood by the bed like a soulless puppet. She had been standing in front of the window since not long ago. On the glass of the window, it seemed that the water flow and the arrival of rain would not stop.


    If this goes on, I''m afraid Seoul will become a city like Venice hospital tomorrow, as long as it has been in accordance with this degree of rainstorm.


    In the past, seeing Jin Taiyan like this, she would stand in front of the window and look at the scenery outside the window, but Lin Yuner thought it must be different from today.


    Ernie should be thinking about him at this time?


    At that time, Jin Taiyan was crazy and wanted to go out and directly go to the United States to find him. Everyone couldn''t persuade her. Finally, Jessica scolded her to calm down.


    Her wailing directly infected Xu Xian and sunny. At present, both of them were hiding in their own rooms and could smell the breath of tears from a distance.


    Although Li Xianzhe hasn''t died yet, they already know from those medical reports that his torture in the past may be more painful than the kind of death.


    Until now, I really realized how much Jin Taiyan liked him.


    Lin Yuner doesn''t understand. Even if he can''t go directly, it''s good to make a phone call on the spot.


    But Jessica, sunny and even Xu Xian, including Jin Taiyan, didn''t do so.


    Why do you want to do this? Maybe they know that Li Xianzhe is a very strong and face-oriented person.


    At this time, he will undoubtedly regard calling as a kind of softhearted and pitiful, but if it was someone else, he would have a try, wouldn''t he?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help putting her hand in her pocket and took out her mobile phone. She also had Li Xianzhe''s phone, but she rarely called.


    And sunny... Her reaction after hearing the truth calmly frightened Lin Yuner.


    At this time, I just feel that she should be the one yelling, but


    "Nuna has always been the most rational person in your girlhood in my eyes."


    Recalling Li Xianzhe''s comments, Lin Yuner thought that the two siblings were really interesting.


    The number of private contact with each other is very small, but it seems that we all know what each other is thinking.


    Even if they don''t get along face-to-face, they don''t necessarily have some tacit understanding. They all happen to each other.

 Chapter 1996

    It''s better to kiss sister and brother than to kiss sister and brother.


    Shungui oni was really too rational, and Lin Yuner sighed.


    At the moment, her room didn''t even cry. She could do so in such a very violent situation. Maybe she had seen it all clearly.


    Only in this way can we bear the original evaluation of Li Xianzhe.


    After Taiyan and sika, sunny is the most indispensable invisible person in her girlhood.


    When everyone feels helpless and overwhelmed, there is always someone who will sort out the overall situation and turn the tide like a fierce man.


    Sika is not expected to be a captain. Taiyan also has some defects in her character. Only sunny looks average and perfect in all aspects.


    So, shunguioni, what are you going to do now?


    Lin Yuner gradually delivered her sight to sunny''s room door.


    Previously, she had severely reprimanded herself for trying to ask Li Xianzhe for resources. She thought that once such a thing was put forward, Li Xianzhe would feel "embarrassed" and bother.


    However, she was a human being, not a God. Unexpectedly, Li Xianzhe was found to be seriously ill at this time.


    Well, to be exact, this disease has been around for a long time, but it just broke out recently.


    So if she could have known earlier


    Lin Yuner shook his head. Now I''m afraid Tiffany''s thoughts will be closed when he hears this thing.


    In case, as Jin Xiaoyuan said, the operation is very risky, and there are too many possibilities for Li Xianzhe to get off the stage.


    At that time, will someone in South Korea be able to help Tiffany get a Hollywood film resource?


    A big company like CJ may have, but why should people help Tiffany~~


    Although the aura of girlhood is conspicuous, it is still the bottom in this circle. People who can''t see them in the film industry catch a lot of them.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuner made a cup of tea and went to the front to give it to Jin Taiyan.


    Kim Tae Yeon, an overseas Chinese, bought tea in the Chinese neighborhood in Seoul. Everyone knows that Li Xianzhe likes to make tea, so many people in private don''t have too many examples of sending all kinds of tea in the name of good relationship with him.


    Over time, even the studios and dormitories of his girlhood kept some spare in case he could entertain him when he was a guest.


    Usually, few people touch these tea leaves.


    A group of people who have been used to coffee since childhood can''t accept the taste of tea.


    Only occasionally when Jin Taiyan stayed in the dormitory, she would make a pot and sit at the dinner table and drink.


    "Ernie... Have some tea..."


    Jin Taiyan turned around, wiped the tears on her face, took over the tea cup and choked directly.


    Fortunately, the temperature of the tea was not very hot. This mouthful relieved her hoarse voice after crying.


    She looked at Lin Yuner with the same red and swollen eyes and smiled at herself.


    "Are we too heartless? Before, knowing that he worked so hard in the United States, he still tried to help PANI ask him for resources. No wonder shungui was so angry before and ordered us not to hold such ideas in the future.


    Yes... Now think about being responsible for our artists and trainees every day. His body has long been overdrawn, and people can''t see anything different. "


    "I''m sorry, Ernie... We''re so selfish that we always think about ourselves." Lin Yuner lowered his head and whispered.


    In fact, this is also normal. People think about themselves first, and then consider others.


    Li Xianzhe is so kind to them, or the internal treatment of imperial entertainment is so good that many people will have a little arrogant and domineering attitude over a long time.


    For example, some people in their girlhood thought they were the founders of imperial entertainment and should enjoy more treatment.


    Those precious resources to those trainees are a waste. Giving them may also reap unexpected returns.


    But the difference is that Jin Taiyan and sunny know how to introspect in front of such things.


    Even to stop this unhealthy trend, what about them? Everyone thought about how to get more resources that they didn''t dare to think about before, and even "no big or small" to him.


    Have you ever seen an artist dare to hit the president of his company at will? Like a joke between friends, they even slapped their heads, slapped their hands and kicked their hips.


    If this gets out, in addition to fans lamenting their good relationship with Li Xianzhe, more people will play them, right?


    Kim Tae Yeon looked melancholy out of the window. "What''s the use of apologizing now? His current situation is very bad, but he tries his best to hide it from everyone.


    We could have taken the initiative to help him share some of the pressure, but we didn''t notice these at that time. We just kept asking. We thought that since we did it, we should keep improving.


    The concert plan was overturned again and again. The last second, it was decided. The next second, someone among the members had a new idea and wrote the plan again.


    And he didn''t say a word of complaint. Even a person would sit in front of the computer and stay up until the early morning. "


    At this point, Jin Taiyan lowered her head, took a sip of the tea cup and whispered.


    "So now we stand here, review what happened before, and gradually understand that there have been many problems between us and him that we haven''t found."


    Lin Yuner stood by her side and felt that whatever he said at this time could not play any role.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Jin Taiyan put down the cup and turned to look at her.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty. He always knows what he wants, so whether it''s arranging costume drama resources for you to shoot in China, accepting your childish slapstick, or even betting with you to perform in our concert."


    "That''s true, but Ernie..."


    Lin Yuner shook his head slightly and his eyes twinkled. "I just think if I didn''t hit him with so much strength at that time, would he feel better now?


    According to sikaoni and Xiaoyuan Aoni, his disease became more and more serious six months ago.


    At that time, I pulled out his white hair. His body was getting weaker and weaker, and he pretended to be healthy. I didn''t know all this, so I treated him as I should... I... "


    In the end, Lin Yuner couldn''t go on.


    She always felt that Li Xianzhe had his own responsibility to become like this. He was suffering from severe illness and was suffering from unbearable pain all the time. His body''s resistance would be much lower than usual, and then he went to "make things worse".

 Chapter 1997

    "Don''t blame your promise like that. It''s meaningless."


    Jin Taiyan whispered, "just as Sika said, don''t let him go on stage at the concert is the biggest compensation. At that time, don''t fight with him at will."


    "I know, Ernie..." Lin Yuner nodded. After a long time, he asked again.


    "Ernie, there''s actually one thing I''ve always wanted to ask you."


    "What?" Jin Taiyan shook her eyes.


    "After you confirmed your relationship with him, he left Korea for the United States. Why didn''t you go with him? You obviously think so of him, but... "


    "Yes... I miss him so much."


    It''s more than thinking, it''s missing. It''s going crazy.


    Ben disappeared in Seoul shortly after confirming his contacts.


    At that time, Jin Taiyan realized for the first time that her whole mind was on a person, especially when she was thinking about that person when eating and sleeping. Once she couldn''t see her heart, she felt empty and always thought about what the other party was doing at this time.


    "But even if I go to see him at this time, what can I do~~


    A man like him, do you think he wants me to see him like that? He was tortured by illness and thin all over. He had to get up or walk with the help of others... He wouldn''t do that, yun''er. His self-esteem was so strong. "


    Speaking of this, Jin Taiyan added, "shungui realized this truth earlier than me, so I was persuaded by shungui when I tried my best to see him in the United States."


    "Is it because shungui oni has already seen your heart?"


    Lin Yuner blinked. "Still, she is the best person to explain sages..."


    "Yes... Many times shungui is the person with the strongest overall view among us. She has high EQ and knows how to choose and hide.


    She never easily stands in line or quarrels with us. Even if she is put into other groups, she will be like a golden oil. Even if there are factions among members, she can get along well with everyone. "


    The title of vitality element in girlhood was widely circulated in the fan circle a long time ago.


    But most people just don''t know the meaning until this title. They think that sunny''s appearance is not prominent, her body is petite, and her popularity resources are always suppressed by Tessie. Even silly T, known as cute, can crush her in the number of fans.


    For this reason, sunny found an aspect that no one else can compare. She is coquettish.


    However, experts know that sunny''s "vitality element" is not only external, but also within the team.


    In the past, when Jessica and Kim Tae Yeon had a lot of conflicts, others chose to stand in line.


    Only sunny ran on both sides to persuade and reconcile, so that the two finally chose a truce and make peace as before.


    Lin Yuner listened to Jin Taiyan''s praise and grinned secretly, "shungui onI will be happy to death if he knows that you praise her like this."


    "Really?" Jin Taiyan smiled. "Believe it or not, I''ll tell the company that I don''t want to be the captain, and then recommend her to take over my position. She will try her best to refuse."


    "Why?"


    "Because the captain of the girlhood has too many things to bear. It''s much easier to be an ordinary shungui than this."


    Lin Yuner opened his mouth. He probably felt that there was no refutation in this paragraph. He simply kept silent, as if he was sorting out the language to be said next.


    Jin Taiyan didn''t rush either. They just listened to the ticking rain outside.


    It was not until a long time later that Lin Yuner said, "outsiders say that imperial entertainment is the best and most conscientious entertainment company in the entertainment industry. Many people also recognize it and help publicize it. Does Ernie think so?"


    "The best and most conscientious company?" Jin Taiyan laughed with interest.


    "Although I don''t know who said so, I think Empire Entertainment''s good is taken for granted, or because other companies are very abnormal, it will set off its conscience."


    "Because most companies are blood sucking and work hard to drain the energy of artists.


    Even if we get sick, it''s just symbolic. Let''s have a rest. As long as we can leave the hospital and work, we won''t stay in that place for another moment. "


    "But that''s not the case with sages, is it?"


    Jin Taiyan''s rhetorical question made Lin Yuner speechless, which is exactly what makes him completely different from the president representative of ordinary companies.


    "Maybe it''s because the sage didn''t grow up in Korea from childhood. He didn''t receive Korean education, so he won''t understand the thinking mode of most Koreans. In his words, most Koreans are paranoid, extreme, arrogant and snobbish."


    Lin Yuner said, "just as he once said, Seoul people despise outsiders. However, most Seoul people come from local places. After they try to turn themselves into Seoul people, they will also start to learn from others, start to exclude local people, and be proud of being Seoul. So is Empire entertainment. "


    "That''s true." Jin Taiyan thought of the trainees in the company.


    In the past, those younger generations would envy the trainees from the three societies and think that the trainees from the three societies must have strong strength. After their debut, they will also be escorted by the company. They don''t have to worry about jumping into the street.


    But later, with the development and growth of imperial entertainment, this kind of mind faded in many people''s hearts.


    Even privately, if the company liberalizes the recruitment of interns, the idea of choosing the three major clubs will lean back in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Why are those trainees who don''t enter our company in a formal way envied by so many people? It''s like when people from other places are still there, their friends first become Seoul people.


    In fact, it''s the same to be a trainee in other companies. As long as you have all the conditions, no one can stop you from starting your career. Even I think it''s good to start your career in other companies if you''re not in S.. M.


    Maybe not as tired as in S.. M. The Black Sea incident almost brought me down. "


    "But the more so, the more ordinary people or artists want to break their heads into imperial entertainment."


    Lin Yuner said, and the corners of his mouth turned up a good-looking arc. "I know that all the trainees in the company are crazy to spread the ''Imperial entertainment entry standard'' that is suddenly popular in the outside world. Only when those conditions are met can they enter our company."


    "And this?"


    Jin Taiyan felt outrageous when she listened. This feeling was very much like the "girlhood recipe" they had spread wildly on the Internet.


    Later, it was proved that it was completely fabricated by netizens. It was just put on the name of girlhood. In addition, s.. M didn''t deny or admit it. Maybe he thought it could make girlhood fire. Fortunately, he watched the excitement.

 Chapter 1998

    But later, when they were young girls, it was clarified in the program that they didn''t have such a recipe at all, and even everyone ate as much as they wanted. At that time, although the women''s League was popular, s.. M hadn''t been very strict with them in body management.


    The public has never thought that these women''s groups are often fat and criticized. In their girlhood, there was no one attacked because of their figure. It has always been all kinds of messy things.


    Therefore, hearing that the outside world has come up with a "threshold standard for the entry of imperial entertainment", I have a look of interest on my face.


    "Tell me, what conditions do you want?"


    "Either the sage personally discovered and signed the contract, or he tried every means to attract the attention of the imperial entertainment star scout."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yuner smiled. "At first, I felt very funny when I heard it. It was always the star scouts who tried every means to get the other party to agree in order to explore the plain people. Many of us were followed by those star scouts for a long time, and their temperament was worn out before they agreed. Now it''s completely the opposite."


    "Is it because our company is so good? Everyone wants to break his head, so let the star scout take the initiative to notice that he might as well attack directly? "


    Jin Taiyan finally understood why recently, she vaguely heard that people around her talked about the company with her, showing her envy.


    They usually do a live YouTube broadcast and inadvertently let their fans have a look at the company''s environment.


    It seems to be helping the company to publicize for free. Over time, the fans did not cause much reaction, but some artists moved their minds.


    "Yes... Ernie, you may not know that since the two new male trainees in the company joined in the form of self recommendation, this matter has directly caused a lot of commotion in the underground trainee circle in Seoul.


    For a period of time, there were a lot of people hanging around at the door of the company every day, and even asked where the company''s star scouts most often followed it, so that the star Scouts of our company lamented that in the past, it was looking for a needle in a haystack to find someone suitable to be a trainee. Now they can grab a lot in front of them and choose according to their own taste. "


    Jin Taiyan was amazed. "This is really rare. I just thought about it a little and thought it was fun."


    "The root cause of all this is the efforts of sages who were not valued or even ridiculed by everyone at first."


    Lin Yuner looked out of the window, perhaps thinking of the man who had been fighting with himself before his eyes. His deer eyes gradually blurred.


    "He has been carrying a lot of ridicule and doubt. Up to now, even if Empire entertainment is very successful, even if the outside world determines that empire girls will be the most expected and successful super newcomers in 2015, there will still be voices of doubt and ridicule.


    At the beginning, I felt that he returned to China to establish a company and even tied us to our girlhood. He just wanted to build momentum for his career. Later, he constantly dug people and trainees from other companies, transformed the accommodation environment with his own money, improved treatment, and gave us so many unimaginable good resources.


    You know, this circle is very realistic. At that time, I thought he had ideas about who among us ~ ~ "


    It''s not Lin Yuner''s narcissism, but that she meets too many men who have that kind of mind for her.


    But most of them pretended to be gentle and modest and wanted to deceive her.


    Although she asked herself that she could deal with those men, she was a woman after all. Women always look out of sight at men.


    Li Xianzhe is the biggest special case for Lin Yuner.


    For example, he can simply refuse Jessica and Xu Xian''s undisguised confession.


    Afterwards, even ambiguous don''t bother to play. It''s inappropriate. There''s no exciting idea. In private, you can keep a distance directly except for work.


    But the more he keeps his distance, the more Jessica and Xu Xian want him.


    In addition, he also let Jin Taiyan, the most difficult of them to see through, completely fall to him, and even look very absurd. After knowing that the two were together, Lin Yuner still felt that his mood was very complicated.


    Li Xianzhe is really a magical and strange man.


    "It''s not surprising that you think so."


    Jin Taiyan took her hand and whispered, "because everyone thinks that a person is inexplicably good to you, it means that he needs to use your place.


    As you said, he tied us up with him and used his own money to increase the company''s accommodation environment. Everyone will think that he will spend this money and try every means to squeeze it back from these buddies in the future.


    To this end, he constantly arranged future plans, variety shows, movies and TV dramas.


    In the eyes of many people, even one film and two TV dramas are enough for the company to eat for a year, but he is not satisfied. "


    "So sometimes I think that he has done so much hard. In the eyes of many people, he has done well enough, but he is not satisfied.


    It''s too paranoid to squeeze others while squeezing yourself. You want to accomplish many things at one go. "


    Lin Yuner smiled with self mockery and looked at Jin Taiyan. "Until today, I heard sikaoni read the disease report and the observation records. I learned that he had no leisure in the United States except eating and sleeping.


    He is not the kind of person who yearns for success, but because he is involved in the fate of too many people. If he slackens for a minute, many people may fail in an instant. "


    Jin Taiyan was stunned. She suddenly thought of a sentence. It was the reason why Li Xianzhe once explained why he had a special liking for idol, but only looked down on those actors who were high on the shelf.


    In particular, these actors are not top actors. They have no airs at all, but they pose as "idol and I are not at the same level".


    "There are too many professions in the world, and the success of each profession must have a basis.


    Either by chance or by the support of others. But only idol is a group that shines brightly in a drop in the sea with no support or dependence, only with its own sweat and youth.


    They pay more than actors. The public has the deepest prejudice against them and only sees their negativity.


    But never face up to their efforts. Whenever some idols show their excellence, they are followed by a mocking praise of "so they can do so well".


    Even if they can''t enjoy the status of actors, they still work hard without complaint and regret. Just to enjoy the moment on the stage, the cheering of thousands of people is the source of their strength. This is idol. "

 Chapter 1999

    Now she read those words word by word. After listening to them, Lin Yuner immediately became silent with tears in her eyes.


    "That''s him. I realized later that such a man attracted me.


    Bo Xian is much worse than him. Even if he makes his debut in exo with his own efforts, he is still not a man who can give a woman an arm to rely on.


    That''s why I like sages and deeply admire him for making achievements that most men can''t achieve at the age of 30 or even 40. "


    Jin Taiyan thought again that when she praised Li Xianzhe so much, Li Xianzhe just smiled freely.


    He said he just had some innate advantages over ordinary people and worked hard.


    "Everyone has his own dream that he wants to achieve. His dream is not so great. He just wants to try every means to make us live well because he bears the responsibility of us.


    As long as you can work harder, you can reduce the number of trainees in your company from being infected by the darkness in the circle. This is him. "


    Lin Yuner nodded and said, "I think now, just talk to Ernie and those reporters will break their eyes?"


    "What do you say?" Jin Taiyan looked at her suspiciously.


    "Our speech responsibility in our youth has never been Ernie, either me, Xiuying, or PANI and shungui Ernie. Ernie has always been the one with the least words in recent years."


    Lin Yuner broke his finger and calculated.


    Are you the least talkative? Leaving aside the behaviors that she is forced to do for business, Jin Taiyan''s real color is less talk.


    At the beginning, Li Xianzhe''s sentence "silence is Jin Taiyan''s attribute" completely made her closed heart loose to this young man.


    "What if you break your eyeball?" Jin Taiyan turned and looked out of the window.


    "He never cares about those who criticize. At most, he cares about the criticism on us who are affected by him."


    "The criticism on us?" Lin Yuner blinked. "So does Ernie want to say that he is the type who gives up his own life?"


    "It''s for ourselves, but it''s for us, isn''t it?"


    Jin Taiyan quietly clenched her fist and made toast like LAN. "He once said that he had traveled so many ways. Maybe God had set the end for her very early. Before the establishment of Empire entertainment, he once thought he would stay in the United States forever.


    But fate made a joke with him and let him choose to come back at the moment when s.. M was about to fall. He created Empire entertainment and took a lot of people''s dreams. Many people also regard him as their own dream guardian. "


    Lin Yuner listened quietly until Jin Taiyan turned and looked at her. "Sometimes I think, if he showed up with us at the time of the Black Sea incident, maybe I would fall earlier, even more thoroughly than now.


    It''s a nightmare for us. Even if we can pretend to be indifferent and talk about it many years later, we can never forget the picture at that time.


    Like "please answer 2007", Li Yuanxi set off fireworks in the dark side of the venue to cheer us on.


    Now, like me, he has done so much and even used disgraceful and extreme means, but he has become a light to illuminate the front for us. There are really too many people with such ideas. "


    "Ernie, when you say that, I suddenly feel afraid."


    Lin Yuner looked straight at those fearless eyes and said seriously.


    "Afraid?"


    "Yes..." Lin Yuner lowered his head and flashed a trace of hesitation in his eyes.


    "I''m afraid... Under such circumstances, I will become like Ernie one day."


    Like herself, Jin Taiyan was shocked, but immediately tilted her head. "One day... But... Many people, including me, feel that you seem to like him, but you haven''t noticed it."


    I can''t tell whether this is a ridicule or a sincere question.


    Lin Yuner stared. He wanted to refute, but he found that he didn''t even have the idea of refuting.


    Think about it carefully. She was really close to Li Xianzhe in the past.


    Men and women are different. Even close siblings should pay attention to physical contact, but their own words


    Lin Yuner suddenly remembered the hug with Li Xianzhe in the studio lounge a long time ago.


    At least I''ve made so many plays. Working with a bunch of actors, the so-called kiss or physical contact is common.


    But when the heart beats, it seems that it''s the only time.


    Do I really like him?


    Lin Yuner was at a loss for a moment. Even if he didn''t like it, at least he cared about him.


    And I can''t deny that when he heard that he had a brain tumor, his heart felt as painful as if it had been cut open.


    After separating from Jin Taiyan and returning to his room, Lin Yuner sat down next to the bed and sighed for a long time.


    "If you really like him, there''s no need to hide it. Because you can''t hide that feeling sooner or later.


    When he didn''t say it, he watched his mind focus on other girls.


    Jealousy, suffering, desire, these feelings will all be experienced at that time. "


    Jin Taiyan''s words echoed in her ears. Lin Yuner felt that her sister really didn''t mind her thinking about Li Xianzhe.


    Maybe it''s because there were two like Jin Taiyan in her girlhood, and another Lin Yuner doesn''t make any difference.


    "Moreover, he did this for us. It''s the most normal reaction to be impatient. It''s the same for sika, Xiaoxian and later me, as well as the younger sisters of JYP.


    It may be hypocritical to say, but how can we not be moved by his kindness to us.


    Now he has become what he is now, but none of us can feel it, and we can''t even talk to him with him. It''s really hard in my heart. "


    When he raised his head, Lin Yuner noticed the gap below the closed door. He could vaguely see a dark shadow standing there.


    Jin Taiyan must not have left. She is probably worried about her state.


    And in fact


    "Ernie..." Xu Xian stood in front of Jin Taiyan. They looked at each other and kept silent for a long time.


    "He''ll be all right, won''t he?"


    "We all hope he can get better... But..." Jin Taiyan smiled bitterly.


    "Even if I don''t know medical knowledge, I can imagine what it would be like for three brain tumors to grow in his head. Moreover, Sika also said that he certainly can''t succeed in one operation, which will cause a huge burden on his body."


    Xu Xian lowered her head sadly. She knew that even Jin Taiyan didn''t dare to say too much expectation at this time. She knew that she was afraid that expectation would eventually become disappointment.

 Chapter 2000

    This should be the first time since their debut that they have realized the fear that the most important people may leave at any time. However, in this situation, they can''t help.


    You can''t tell others that after walking out of the dormitory door, you have to pretend that nothing has happened.


    "What we can do now is to reassure him as much as possible. There is no other way except these, Xiaoxian."


    Jin Taiyan looked at Xu Xian and whispered.


    Naturally, she knew the tangle and uneasiness in her heart. She had less feelings and thoughts for that person than she did.


    It''s just... Everyone has their own way of expression.


    And Xu Xian is like... Touching a little girl in the field of love for the first time.


    He carefully shrank in that circle, his fingers touched the edge of the barrier, wanted to pierce it with one hand, but he was afraid of being eaten back.


    Her mentality is very simple, which is why she hasn''t taken any practical action on Li Xianzhe for so long.


    It''s just attitude, which is much closer than the general opposite sex.


    She, and Sika... What the hell are they thinking? When in the end will we really take that step bravely?


    In short, Jin Taiyan, who has completed the process, looks back at the two sisters and feels very helpless.


    Jin Taiyan knew that she could not stimulate the two, or that everyone was not in the mood at this time. She went to chemotherapy a little bit in the dull waiting, and her heart was impacted.


    Concert... This tour lasted a long time, covering many cities in Southeast Asia.


    Especially in the first scene, he will come to the scene in person and hold his thin and inconvenient body.


    This concert must not be screwed up, otherwise if he gets any stimulation or ignites, it will only accelerate the deterioration of his condition.


    Jin Taiyan felt that as the captain, she should stand up and say something to make everyone cheer up and prepare for the protracted war.


    Different from the previous leisurely with full information, now everyone''s heart is pressed with a huge stone and feels that they can''t breathe.


    They stood silent in the living room. The sound of rain outside the window seemed to be greater than before.


    Is it because the members can''t shed tears, so the sadness turns into this heavy rain, washing away their guilt?


    After a long time, Jin Taiyan said, "go and have a good rest and save your energy. Maybe when you open your eyes again, we''ll have dinner and go to Tokyo with our suitcases."


    Xu Xian hesitated. "Do you really do nothing?


    Xiaoyuan Erni also said before that he would help teacher Li Xiuman contact the doctor she knew. "


    "Even if you want to do it, what can you do ~ ~" Jin Taiyan pulled the corners of her mouth slightly, and her eyes were lonely.


    "Go straight to America? Unrealistic, but will make him unhappy, saying these are in vain.


    Doing what we should have done is the greatest help to him.


    If you really feel guilty about him, pray in your heart that he can recover smoothly, and be kind to him in the future. "


    Xu Xian blinked puzzled. "Was I bad to him, Ernie?"


    "Don''t you like him? But have you ever actually performed? "


    Jin Taiyan stepped forward, looked directly into Xu Xian''s eyes and asked word by word, "Xiao Xian, what are you waiting for? What are you hesitating about? If you pursue bravely from the beginning and stay firmly by his side, how can I take advantage of it.


    Now he is ill, and this condition includes Mr. Li Xiuman, uncle Ji fan, and we are not the first to know.


    Instead, the trainees who had been with her noticed his abnormality and dug it out carefully. "


    Xu Xian retreated again and again. Jin Taiyan''s almost fierce gaze made her afraid.


    "Ernie... I... I don''t know. I thought I liked her very much. I once wanted to go directly to the company to find him, but I didn''t know what to say to him..."


    "So you use work to divert your attention?"


    Jin Taiyan shook her head. "Xiao Xian, you are wrong... Because you do this, it will only make him feel that your love for him is just a moment of freshness and three minutes of heat.


    How can you chase the person you like and only stick to it for a while, thinking that you are good to him, do something for him and spend some money, so that the other party can be moved and promise to associate with you?


    That''s a child''s idea. Is he a child? He understands more emotionally than you do. "


    At this point, she thought of Jessica again. Sure enough, both of them made the same mistake.


    Is it really so hard to put down all your dignity? Or they were different from themselves from the beginning.


    As members of the girlhood, the aura of "girlhood" makes them think highly of themselves when they are constantly contacting and enjoying the praise and Princess treatment of their suitors.


    Jin Taiyan thought that if she met a man like Li Xianzhe in the first few years of her career, especially before she had achieved great success in Gee and say your wishes, they would pursue without scruples.


    Sure enough, I''m old and have more things, so considering all aspects.


    All aspects of people''s willpower and action are much slower than when they were young.


    "He has his life and you have yours. You are not from the same world.


    I can be accepted by him because I am willing to give up everything I have and stay humbly by his side. He will not let me become nothing because of my attitude.


    So recently, I have more travel and resources than before.


    Feelings are not arbitrarily far fetched and taken for granted. They need two people to maintain together.


    Maybe he has some good feelings for you because you are beautiful and intellectual. But what else is there besides these? "


    With that, Jin Taiyan put her hand on Xu Xian''s shoulder and patted, "he is not Zheng Ronghe. He will not stop for you alone, nor will he be moved and proud because of Sika''s previous oath like a queen.


    Show off everywhere and say "ah, you know? Jessica confessed to me in her girlhood! " In that case.


    If you are not fully prepared to pursue him, give up in advance.


    Li Xianzhe in my eyes is not the kind of man who will be emotionally indecisive.


    Once he completely loses interest in your so-called love, at that time, no matter what method you use, you can''t catch up with him. "


    Can''t you catch it by any means?


    Because of Jin Taiyan''s words, Xu Xian suddenly thought that recently, probably since he left South Korea, the communication between Li Xianzhe and her at that time was gradually disconnected.


    At first, she thought it was because of the time difference that the work and rest time of both sides could not go together.


    Seoul is during the day, and the United States is late at night. If you send him a text message, he can''t reply in time.

 Chapter 2001

    But... When Li Xianzhe chatted with her, the words seemed to contain something stiff and cold that had not been before.


    Just like... Just taking her as an ordinary woman for daily communication is a more pure distance than before.


    Xu Xian thought it might be that they were separated from each other and had not met for a long time.


    But now... Kim Tae Yeon''s reminder makes her realize that maybe Li Xianzhe has lost patience with her.


    There is a shelf life between the pursuer and the pursued.


    Some people will be in the mood of investigation to pay special attention to all the behaviors of the suitor in a short time. Once they exceed that time limit, but they don''t have any exciting thoughts, then they will disconnect from each other later.


    In the eyes of some people, it will become an "unnecessary" behavior. Maybe they don''t like it and can''t be together, but they still have to continue to be ambiguous, which will only bring unnecessary trouble to both sides.


    Jin Taiyan is right. Li Xianzhe really has no interest in Jessica and Xu Xian.


    Even if the two later called him and confessed their hearts on the phone, Li Xianzhe was still a little softened at the beginning. Considering their bad faces, they refused directly.


    But then, because the number of contacts between the two sides was less and less, the softening faded again.


    Everything is back to the origin.


    In addition, love is because of work and these girls who stand closer to themselves than the two of them.


    So in the end, they didn''t reply to the nutritional information sent by the two of them.


    This is the performance of the burnout period that normal people will have. As long as they don''t experience the so-called freshness and excitement during the period, they will move away quickly.


    Xu Xian panicked for a moment and grabbed Jin Taiyan''s hand. "Ernie... What should I do?"


    Did you just remember to ask me what to do?


    Jin Taiyan looked at her sister with a speechless face. She usually looked at a very smart person. How can she be so emotionally dull and even a little self-centered.


    Where was the self-confidence that I thought I could make Li Xianzhe fall under her skirt?


    Besides, there are a lot of young and beautiful girls around Li Xianzhe. They are soft, cute, funny, gentle and considerate. They will take care of people. Why doesn''t this sister have a sense of crisis?


    For example, Jin Taiyan felt a sense of crisis and felt that she had no advantage over these girls.


    That''s why she confessed bravely at the beginning. Her inferiority and weakness completely made Li Xianzhe pity, and naturally opened the door to her.


    If Xu Xian had half the consciousness of Jin Taiyan, or Jessica, he wouldn''t have to wait until today.


    But... Thinking about their girlhood.


    She even stood up to stop Xu Xian and Jessica in vain.


    How to stop, she herself is not honest, and her words are not smooth. It''s hard to say that those two people were the first to swear the dominant power.


    As a result, the two had no practical results, but they were cut off by their latecomer.


    Just for this, Jin Taiyan actually felt a little guilty towards the two people.


    So, in the face of Xu Xian''s eager eyes, her tone was soft.


    "Like me!" Jin Taiyan said, "find a suitable opportunity. There is no other person around. Lean directly up.


    No matter whether you may be together later, don''t you think you haven''t had a good face-to-face interview since you realized it? "


    In Jin Taiyan''s opinion, this situation of Xu Xian and Li Xianzhe.


    Even if you really communicate, you will break up sooner or later. There is no other reason. There is too little communication between the two sides.


    And the sister is too straight and has a strong self-esteem.


    It''s like she likes a person and wants to pursue others. She doesn''t even have a basic courage.


    The most important way to maintain each other''s feelings is communication. Only by constantly maintaining online, the feelings between each other will not be weakened, unless one party derails in advance and conceals something from the other party.


    "Indeed, I seldom chat with him because of work."


    Xu Xian lowered his eyes weakly.


    Whether she admits it or not, she always wants to be the most independent when she doesn''t have omnis around.


    Under the control of this emotion, Xu Xian works very seriously, and even has the attribute of a work madman.


    Love is more or less lower than it.


    "Work is temporary. You should think clearly. If you miss the one in front of you, will you meet a man who can impress you like him in the future? This is not the time when young girls used to be. We have to make a choice. "


    Jin Taiyan rubbed Xu Xian''s head and said softly, "money can be earned slowly, but there is only one real love.


    Missed, even if you meet other people in the future, different people will certainly not give you the same degree of stimulation. "


    "I see." Xu Xian nodded slightly. Jin Taiyan looked at her like this, although she didn''t know whether her sister was the same or not.


    However, I can only do this.


    Whether Li Xianzhe can accept her or not has nothing to do with her Jin Taiyan.


    For the sake of sisterhood, Jin Taiyan felt that she could issue a good man card to herself.


    Walking lightly back to the room, Jin Taiyan came to sunny''s bed and looked at the figure who wrapped herself in a ball and didn''t show her head.


    "It will pass, shungui... I know it''s hard for you, but... We must firmly believe that it will pass sooner or later. Now we have to go all out to wait for the concert."


    She sat down next to sunny''s bed. She knew that the man under the quilt must not have slept, and her heart was the most restless one.


    "He will succeed in the operation, won''t he? Certainly. Now that medicine is so developed, he won''t die. "


    Jin Taiyan murmured, and tears flowed down her eyes again.


    In the direction with her back to Jin Taiyan, sunny secretly poked her head out of the quilt and looked forward with empty eyes.


    It was not until the cry behind him became louder and louder that those eyes finally came alive.


    As a sister who has lived together for many years, sunny can seriously tell anyone that she can see the picture of Jin Taiyan crying with her own eyes. She has not seen a palm in these ten years.


    Even during the Black Sea incident, she was abused by black powder for half an hour in the radio program and still made a cheerful appearance. She was the leader who was forcibly pulled away by Uncle powder on the stage and didn''t shed a tear after that.


    Because she was the captain, she had to learn how to disguise her real emotions in advance, so Jin Taiyan never cried in front of them.


    But now, she really met, still because of Li Xianzhe.


    "No wonder ~ ~ no wonder they reacted like that at that time."


    A person hides in the quilt and thinks about the picture of meeting those younger generation in the company before. Now sunny finally understands why she felt strange at that time.

 Chapter 2002

    Why mention Li Xianzhe? Those sisters are all in a bad mood.


    No wonder Jin Yilin almost said something, but she was quickly interrupted by others.


    Yes, sunny has contacted Jin Yilin in the company many times in the past.


    In the past, when she was in S.. M, the girl was always liked by them because she was Jin Taiyan''s crazy powder.


    So I know something about Jin Yilin''s nature of saying what she has.


    If they hadn''t stopped at that time


    At the same time, feeling the movement around her getting smaller and smaller, sunny quietly moved her head with the help of her bulging bedding.


    Not far behind her, Jin Taiyan lay down and breathed steadily.


    There were two clearly visible tears on her milk complexion face.


    Are you tired of crying?


    Sunny wanted to sit up directly, but she was afraid that her big move would disturb Jin Taiyan.


    So he pressed the bed sheet under his body with one hand, let his body rise bit by bit, and finally put his back against the bedside.


    "It''s better to cry. At least I can feel much better after crying. It''s better than no tears."


    Gently put the quilt covered on her body on Jin Taiyan''s body.


    Maybe she''s too tired. Even if Sunny is helping her tidy up her bedding, there''s no sign of wanting to wake up.


    What usually takes only a moment to complete, sunny Leng took more than ten minutes to complete, and she was careful almost every second.


    Sometimes God is so strange. The person who wanted to rest didn''t rest in the end. He just wanted to talk to someone, but he fell asleep directly.


    She tiptoed the soles of the white tender meat out of the quilt. Sunny put on her shoes and got out of bed.


    Looking back at Jin Taiyan''s petite figure again, she sighed long.


    Why go to the United States to find him directly? At the moment, sunny has no intention to think of such unrealistic things.


    Before, I wanted to prevent the sisters from appearing in the second Tiffany, but I didn''t think that before I had time to tell Li Xianzhe about it, I heard Li Xiuman call from Xiaoyuan and asked her to find a doctor.


    However, listening to Jin Taiyan''s words, she suddenly felt that the little one''s dedication to Li Xianzhe was much better than Jessica and Xu Xianzhe.


    Whether it was in the living room before or after returning to the room, it was like losing the backbone and whispering alone.


    She was the most responsive one from beginning to end.


    The more so, the more it shows how much she cares about Li Xianzhe. If the suffering of illness can be exchanged, sunny thinks Jin Taiyan will not hesitate to help him share part of it.


    So anyway, it''s not surprising that Li Xianzhe only accepted her in the end.


    Jin Taiyan is more suitable to be a "wife" than Jessica who has a strong career and Xu Xian who wants to be independent and doesn''t rely on her sisters. At least she won''t regenerate any ambition for other things except singing.


    It''s good for such a pure person to stay with Li Xianzhe.


    There is also Yuner... Listening to Jin Taiyan''s vague nonsense when she slept, sunny thought that when the matter was announced, Lin Yuner''s reaction was really abnormal compared with her usual.


    It makes sense that she should be just like Xiuying and Tiffany, but


    "Yun''er doesn''t have a problem with sages..."


    Some people had this hunch in their girlhood a long time ago.


    Because everyone has never seen Lin Yuner take the initiative to contact a heterosexual so often, even though that person is his own brother.


    Even the original Li Shengji didn''t have such treatment, but Lin Yuner regarded Li Xianzhe as an old Lai who won''t be in debt.


    Every day I don''t call and fight with him. I feel uncomfortable and bored.


    Now think about it, maybe that feeling had been planted in Lin Yuner''s heart at that time.


    Just the parties, and they are just watching as if they were busy and feel more interesting.


    Even if Lin Yuner and Li Xianzhe had an affair later, both sone and passers-by shouted "eighth brother-in-law", "eighth brother-in-law" or directly "Yuner, your boyfriend" in the taste of ridicule.


    In fact, the more fierce it is, it also shows that the real possibility of this kind of thing is very low, which is also the invariable law of the entertainment circle in dealing with the gossip itinerary.


    However, the more you think about Yuner''s previous reaction, the more unable Sunny is to calm down.


    While thinking about this moment, Jessica and Jin Taiyan are using their own ways to suppress Baogu''s irritability.


    When I was a girl, I seemed to fall into the situation of "headless dragons", and I couldn''t lose my mind.


    But... Just suppressed the agitation, and what hit was speechless blankness.


    First Jessica, then Xu Xian, then Jin Taiyan, and now Lin Yuner.


    Li Xianzhe almost made the four most popular and beautiful women in their team by one person, because he confused his mind.


    There is also a marginalized Yu Li. Recently, her attitude towards Li Xianzhe has also changed strongly.


    However, compared with the previous few people, it seems that it is not enough.


    "Yuner and sage are really like a pair of happy enemies. When did they come into being in their last life?"


    The words used by the sisters to tease Lin Yuner are now very loud in their hearts. At the beginning, they all looked forward to it. They think that if the two people cooperate in a love work together, it will become a big play of the year, and the ratings and topics are guaranteed.


    Apart from these, sunny finally understood why Lin Yuner made fun of the outside world or them as time went by.


    From the beginning of all kinds of grandeur, and even feel that they suffer losses, to later simply roll their eyes and put on a look that they have been "invincible".


    Perhaps her subconscious mind has compared Li Xianzhe with Li Shengji.


    The so-called crown prince in the three fields of song shadow synthesis is still an artist.


    And Li Xianzhe, a young and valuable entrepreneur, is not a man on the table at all.


    So there''s nothing like it.


    Or because those words were heard too many times, Lin Yuner subconsciously began to accept Li Xianzhe''s existence. In addition, there were a lot of contacts between the two sides. She also had time to investigate how the man was.


    In this way, after breaking up with Li Shengji at the beginning, in order to take care of her emotions, everyone directly shut up about this person


    Later, it became Lin Yuner, who would freely take this "failed" relationship and share his love experience with them.


    The development of this process is inseparable from the catalysis of someone.


    Thinking of this, sunny pouted and always thought that Jin Taiyan was the one who loved Li Xianzhe the most.


    But now, if what she "guessed" is true, Lin Yuner is the big boss who hides the deepest.

 Chapter 2003

    This is also in line with her character. They don''t understand Jin Taiyan''s inner world. They don''t know whether the captain who is sleeping in his own bed is really happy.


    Similarly, they don''t know what kind of person Lin Yuner likes.


    Maybe she really cares about sages more than other sisters? Otherwise, it would never be that reaction


    Sunny shook her head and smiled bitterly. The more she thought about it, the more messy her head became.


    Although it is said that everyone is like a family and has to say anything.


    But most of them have reservations about each other.


    Otherwise, there would be no so-called "candlelight night talk" in girlhood.


    It seems that we should have a good exploration with our sisters.


    Sunny looked down and thought about it. The last candlelight night talk was the day when Li Xianzhe visited their girls'' dormitory.


    At that time, the topics discussed were "initial intention", "contract renewal" and his affairs.


    It is definitely the first time that "man" is mentioned in all the candlelight night talks since his debut. Water would not have thought that the man would have an intersection with them.


    Quietly picked up the mobile phone and stuffed it into her pocket. Sunny opened the door, turned back and confirmed that the person on the bed was still sleeping before, so she carefully went out of the door.


    Jin Taiyan finally had a chance to vent her fatigue and have a rest. If she woke her up, it would be counterproductive.


    When she came to the living room, sunny took out a box of women''s cigarettes from under the sofa.


    In the past, the "smoking stem" ridiculed by the host many times in the variety show when she was a girl. In the face of taboo topics that will definitely panic, other women''s League members can talk calmly and confuse the false with the true.


    But who knows, in fact, there were really smokers in girlhood, such as sunny.


    I made it up. Don''t scold me ???£©¡£


    In private, she would smoke a peppermint flavored women''s cigarette only when the members were not in front of her or when she drank alone.


    The last time I did this was several months ago. It was so long that sunny thought she had quit smoking.


    But now, with the spitting out of a smoke ring, those thoughts accumulated in the chest seem to be purified by this cool mint taste.


    It''s strange to say that he is known by Li Xianzhe as the "invisible person in the girl''s age".


    But it seems that everyone''s affairs have to be asked in person. She can see the things that the parties feel very confused at a glance. In the end, others haven''t been bothered. Instead, she is tortured. She doesn''t even want to pick up her favorite game console.


    "It will get better, just as Taiyan said and what everyone hopes."


    Looking at the clear pink lipstick on the cigarette end, sunny poured herself a glass of wine and whispered.


    The world''s medical technology is so developed, there are so many people''s origins, and Li Xianzhe''s amazing willpower, it is difficult for the God of death to take him away.


    Sunny holds a cigarette and her eyes are as firm as ever.


    Although the girlhood was a powerful women''s group, although it made achievements that many women''s groups did not make, although it was regarded as a benchmark for many younger generations to catch up with all their lives.


    But behind this pride lies the darkness and difficulties that any women''s group will experience, even unimaginable.


    Li Xianzhe is very important to them and the whole empire entertainment.


    Without his intervention, maybe girlhood would have been fragmented a few months ago.


    The irreconcilable contradiction between sika and them and the company will ruin the integrity that has been maintained for seven years.


    So let''s pray for the sage. Without him, there would be no girlhood now.


    People outside will never see the anniversary celebration of our girlhood and the combination of so many simultaneous activities as special guests on the stage of our concert.


    After taking a hard breath and swallowing it into her lungs, sunny raised her head and put the cigarette in the ashtray to extinguish it.


    On the other hand, she took out perfume and held it freely in the air, and the other hand put cigarette boxes and ashtrays under the sofa.


    All this seems so natural that it has been done too many times.


    While she was doing these things last night, a doorbell rang outside the dormitory.


    "At this time, will someone come to our teenage dormitory?"


    Getting up from the sofa, sunny stepped on her slippers and walked slowly to the door.


    "Why are you angry?"


    "Me ~ ~"


    After the door opened, sunny looked at someone and asked curiously, "what''s the matter, Ernie?"


    "Of course there is something, or I won''t come back."


    Xu Xiujing came in and took off her shoes. She glanced at the empty living room. "Where are the others?"


    "Are resting." Sunny smoked her mouth and didn''t intend to tell the person in front of her about Li Xianzhe''s illness. She just added.


    "After all, the concert will come soon. Take advantage of this time to have a good sleep and keep your spirit. Then you can play with the best attitude."


    This explanation is watertight. Xu Xiujing, a teenage agent, has no doubt.


    "Well, this concert is particularly important. At that time, the president will directly watch your performance in the conference room and the top management of the company in the form of remote video. Come on."


    "Yes..." sunny answered casually and then asked, "Ernie, you just said something. What''s it?"


    "Oh, this ~ ~" Xu Xiujing patted her head and went directly to the sofa to sit down.


    "The new women''s group of the company is going to hold the last live broadcast in the silkworm room. The president gave me the admission ticket. You''ll take the nanny car with me tomorrow."


    "Tickets?" It''s probably that I haven''t been a guest at home for a long time. Sunny looks strange.


    "Isn''t it? Is this face of our girlhood not qualified for admission? And tickets? "


    "This ticket is not an ordinary ticket ~ ~" Xu Xiujing explained patiently.


    "It''s a ticket for the artist''s exclusive venue. At that time, we will go in through a special channel. The company did this to prevent fans or media reporters from sneaking into the backstage, so it came up with such a way.


    The most important thing is that you don''t go in without makeup. In case the security guard doesn''t recognize and stop you, this ticket will come in handy. "


    "It''s hard to tear down, Ernie ~ ~"


    Sunny smiled and walked in without makeup, which really understood them.


    When she went to the cinema with a sister, she forgot to bring her ID card and directly reported her identity.


    But because it was a plain face at that time, the conductor looked at their disguised faces and compared them with the photos on the computer for a long time.


    HMM ~ ~ this also shows that there is a gap between her plain face and her makeup


    "This is the president''s decision. If you have any questions, you can go directly to the company to find him."


    Xu Xiujing took out nine beautifully made tickets from her bag and threw them on the table.

 Chapter 2004

    "NAH... Put it away. If you lose it, I won''t ask for it again."


    "Hey, Ernie, are you really what an agent should be?" Sunny quickly collected the tickets.


    "Just like this, now I feel that being an agent for nine of you is not as comfortable as when I was a stylist. At least I don''t have so many messy little things."


    Sitting on the sofa, Xu Xiujing''s legs are together.


    "Hey ~ ~ if only the president could transfer me to be an agent for the children of the new women''s League."


    "What''s the difference?" Sunny blinked.


    "Isn''t the final number of the company''s new group also nine? Just like our girlhood. "


    "Of course it''s not the same ~ ~" Xu Xiujing changed her posture and said in a tone that the dead man didn''t pay for his life.


    "They are a group of lively, young and beautiful children, and you are about to become aunts."


    Aunt? Sunny''s eyes widened. "Who''s aunt? Who''s your aunt? Mom, I''m only 26, okay? "


    Oh, I''m so angry. Sunny blinks her eyelashes madly and feels warm all over.


    At the age of 26, he is in the age of flowers, but he is said to be his aunt.


    Don''t be so mean.


    "Only my aunt will call herself my mother ~ ~" Xu Xiujing said faintly.


    "Young children call themselves'' others'', and that''s the difference."


    Maybe he knows it''s impossible to be an agent for xintuan, Xu Xiujing added.


    "Well, in ancient times, men in the army now like girls day, apink and missa. Your girlhood is out of date."


    "Is that what your agent should say?"


    They quarreled with each other and finally startled the other eight girls who were hiding in the room to rest.


    Looking at the slowly opened doors, Xu Xiujing resolutely changed her mouth.


    "Just wake up, then come out. I''ll say the previous thing again."


    "What''s the matter ~ ~" the girls gathered in the living room vaguely.


    Most people wear special clothes for sleeping. People of all colors gather together. What they don''t know is that they are lying in their pajamas.


    "Tomorrow, you will go with me to the recording site of the last episode of mixcolor, a new group promoted by the company."


    "Eh? Are we all going? "


    Lin Yuner and Jessica opened their mouths and asked at the same time.


    In fact, they have all paid attention to the trend of the company''s new group. Such as the recording of the final release of the results, going to the scene as a girl can play little role.


    Help the new group make noise? It''s no longer necessary.


    The popularity of the unformed "imperial girls" in the younger generation is not inferior to them at all. The number of fans and viewers who pay attention to this live broadcast overseas is more than ten times that of their officially registered sones.


    As for joining the fun, they said that at this time, it is enough to directly send one or two people as representatives to tell the outside world that they are also willing to help their younger generation.


    Others watching the live broadcast in the dormitory is the greatest support, or making rational use of rare leisure time to sleep is the right way.


    Generally, if you want to invite all the real girlhood to the scene, you have to pay a lot of money for the performance fee alone.


    But Xu Xiujing meant that all nine of them went, so this was what surprised Lin Yuner and Jessica.


    "Well ~ ~ you all go to show the importance of this women''s group to our company."


    Xu Xiujing took a panoramic view of everyone''s reaction. "Because Taiyan served as a mentor in this program, Xiaoyuan has participated in the recording of several programs, and the rest of you have more or less exposed their faces in the program. There are already many people outside who regard this new women''s group as your students in your girlhood."


    "Our girlhood students?" When I was a girl, I chewed the name silently with bright eyes.


    "We also had students in our girlhood ~ ~ it feels amazing."


    Jin Xiaoyuan held his shoulder. "When we see them after that, do we want to be directly called ''Hello teacher'' by these children?"


    "You think this is school ~ ~" Tiffany gave her a white look.


    "It''s just a symbolic general term. When I see it, I think we should be closer to Ernie."


    "In my opinion, teachers are called on formal occasions. In private, it''s impossible for predecessors or Ernie."


    Xu Xian put forward his own opinion and pointed to Jin Taiyan. "When we saw those children in the underground parking lot, didn''t those children secretly call Taiyan Omni teacher Nim?"


    "Ah? Yes? " Jin Taiyan looked blankly, "how can I clearly remember that they didn''t call me that."


    "You have a bad memory." Sunny made up a knife with tacit understanding. Jin Taiyan pursed her mouth and her face was full of unhappiness.


    But speaking of it, they were inexplicably assigned the title of "teacher", and everyone was more or less holding some airs to control their proud expression, with the exception of one person.


    "Hey, Yigu, what kind of student is it? It''s really ~ ~" Lin Yuner waved his hands in a floating manner.


    "We didn''t do anything, so we were casually given the title of ''teacher'' to the new regiment. Isn''t it a little bad?"


    "Obviously you didn''t do anything." Jessica''s words made Lin Yuner turn her head and glare for a while.


    "Taiyan used to be a tutor in the program. Xiaoyuan also personally instructed these children about dance. Xiuying, Xiaoxian and Yuli all participated in the recording halfway.


    It can be said that everyone witnessed the growth of these children all the way. Everyone regarded them as the successors of our girlhood, which is completely different from the fact that apink is our successor often ridiculed by the outside world. "


    Sunny opened her mouth. Originally, because she had a good relationship with Park Chulong, she wanted to refute this remark when she first heard it.


    But... No matter what she thought, she didn''t think what Jessica said was wrong. She just shut up and didn''t say a word.


    There is no doubt about the strength of apink. Since the eldest lady Hong Yuxuan, who has a very rich family background, withdrew from the league, many people found that they saw this combination much more pleasing to their eyes than before.


    A mediocre appearance will only lower the overall appearance of a combination, but if this person is not there one day, the rest will be "beautiful women".


    Hong Yuxuan''s withdrawal and his return achievements in the past two years have made many people begin to see the potential of apink.


    But now they have just improved, and they can''t reach the popularity of the first-line combination.


    The imperial girls have far exceeded many people''s expectations, and even some activities have been carried out for many years. The influence and popularity of their predecessors who hover between the first and second lines cannot be compared with them.

 Chapter 2005

    In addition, compared with the two, individuals will choose to take care of their company''s descendants out of selfishness, so it is naturally clear at a glance who has no water in the aura of "successor".


    "Sika is right." Cui Xiuying touched her chin.


    "Then again, when I heard that these children were about to make their debut, I found that time passed so fast. In the past, although so many people called us predecessors in our girlhood, most of them were just generational differences. If we call ''predecessors'' like this, the'' teachers'' will feel a sense of responsibility. Only these children."


    Speaking of this, she glanced at Xu Xiujing and asked, "Ernie, do you know what the names of these children''s debut groups are this time?"


    Cui Xiuying''s words inspired everyone. The name of the group... It will really affect the fate of a group.


    It''s not that Koreans are superstitious, but this thing is really mysterious sometimes. Some combinations have not been popular since their debut. At the sight of their names, they feel very common and even have no attraction. Some are strange, not like the name of an idol group.


    In short, there are many factors for a combination to succeed, but the combination name can not be ignored.


    When any company treats the launch of a new group, it will come up with a name many times, and finally choose the best one.


    Before her maiden debut, the project was called "Supergirl".


    Corresponding to the elder martial brother "super junior" who had made a debut and achieved great success at that time, the number of women''s League was also set at 12-13 at first, but many members were either eliminated or quit for personal reasons from the middle stage.


    After losing several core strength members one after another, perhaps s.. M didn''t choose from the following trainee reserves. Therefore, the number of women''s group was finally reduced to nine and officially launched activities under the name of "girlhood".


    As people from that experience, we are naturally very interested in the name of the first women''s group produced by imperial entertainment.


    Anyway, it''s impossible to make a debut and call it "empire girl"? The name is really too simple and does not accord with Li Xianzhe''s own style. Some people read it secretly.


    "Group name?" Xu Xiujing blinked. "Anyway, it''s not a secret in the eyes of insiders. I won''t let you know. The name of the new women''s group launched by our company is redpink. I''ll tell you what it means later."


    ¡°Redpink£¿¡± Everyone is stunned, pink? Or pink?


    At the meeting before their debut as girls, Li Xiuman also thought of a bunch of wonderful names, such as "cat girl" and "women''s group". Combined with Dongfang Shenqi''s "Dongfang invincible" and "five internal organs", the nine of them asked themselves that they had at least some antibodies to the experience of wonderful combination names.


    But now when I hear the name "redpink", I suddenly feel that Li Xianzhe is possessed by Li Xiuman.


    No, these two are father and son, aren''t they?


    I heard Li Xianzhe was called Li Taikui before he changed his name? It''s the same word as sunny''s real name.


    Could it be that in naming philosophy, Li Xianzhe also inherited Li Xiuman''s ability?


    Just thinking of this, nine people in their girlhood could not help but mourn for the children.


    God knows if they want to kill themselves by crashing into the wall when they hear the name.


    Hearing the name, Lin Yuner simply made a pair of cockfighting eyes.


    If such an opportunity is met by her at ordinary times, she will stand up and severely satirize a wave of Li Xianzhe, and then the two will start a very childish quarrel.


    But now, when he thought that it was his hard work after all, how much he spent on this new group. He didn''t like to be destroyed by his body. Wouldn''t he be too heartless if he laughed again?


    But then Lin Yuner always felt that something in his heart was scratching his stomach again. He wanted to laugh, but he had to endure it,


    A variety of emotions combined, resulting in Lin Yuner can only use cockfighting eyes to suppress Yan Yi who is about to collapse.


    Compared with Lin Yuner''s efforts to endure, Jin Taiyan looked at Xu Xiujing, which didn''t look like a joke. She grinned secretly. Some couldn''t believe that the first women''s group in the company would call such a simple name?


    RedPink£¿ Is it possible that the combination route can have both strong sexy and lovely style?


    It''s not that there is no women''s group in the ballad industry. Try both styles. If the pure and lovely style doesn''t work, change to sexy, and if the sexy style doesn''t work, change to girl crush.


    Each combination must find the most suitable style through continuous exploration, and it is impossible for each combination to go all the way to black.


    For example, in their girlhood, they first took the common pure and lovely style, but later, through the successful transformation of run devilrun, they are now a little close to the changing direction. They will challenge everything and implement "people with songs" on this basis.


    However, the ballad industry has never been successful in taking the lovely and pure style and trying the sexy style at the same time.


    Based on Jin Taiyan''s understanding of Li Xianzhe, she feels that Li Xianzhe can really do such a thing. Calling this name will be very straightforward and show her ambition to the outside world.


    Thinking of this, in order to confirm her guess, Jin Taiyan asked.


    "Ernie, did the sage decide the name himself?"


    "Yeah... How''s it going? Isn''t that nice? "


    Xu Xiujing said with a smile, "do you think it''s easy to understand and catchy?"


    At this time, the people''s expressions became more happy. Cui Xiuying took a look at Tiffany next to her. The sister seemed to like the name very much and smiled and bent her eyes.


    It''s no joke that anyone linked to pink is Tiffany''s friend.


    "It''s very good, redpink ~ ~ unfortunately, it can''t be called pink directly."


    Tiffany pours, "why don''t you just call bpink? Don''t you already have an apink? How about another bpink? Or epink, the abbreviation of "empire pink"


    ¡°Apink~Bpink£¿ "And empirepink?" Sunny squeezed her thigh hard, and her expression was like seeing a ghost. "Do you think the name is so easy to remember? According to your thinking, wouldn''t it be better to call tiffanypink directly?"


    Tiffany rubbed his hands a little embarrassed. "It''s OK. If the sage agrees, I won''t charge him for the use of his name."


    "What a ghost ~ ~" Jessica caught her and scolded her.


    "In the future, you will be able to cultivate a combination called tiffanypink. I don''t think anyone will stop you."


    Xu Xiujing sat on the sofa and looked at the reaction of these people. She suddenly thought that when she first heard the name from Song Jifan, many people on the conference table looked like this. They didn''t like it or thought it was too simple to match the pattern of large companies such as imperial entertainment.

 Chapter 2006

    But many people dare not stand up to refute and question because of their identity and courage.


    Although I didn''t say it directly in my girlhood, the expression on my face is enough to explain everything.


    Sure enough, Xu Xiujing thought of what Li Xianzhe once said, "idol is idol after all. If they can successfully find out the wind direction of the market and know what kind of songs the public really likes to listen to, there will be no such saying as jumping on the street."


    At that time, Jin Taiyan complained in front of Li Xianzhe, "why do they dislike every popular song in their girlhood and think it should have been eliminated."


    Now put that matter and this matter together, it is really clear at a glance.


    When many people think that the new women''s group''s combination name should be tall and full of concept or artistic flavor, only Li Xianzhe thought of a deeper level.


    For example, if you set things too high-end, whether the consumer group can accept it is a problem.


    If the idol products, songs and combinations launched by the company are comparable to classical concerts in the elegant hall.


    At that time, the reaction of the outside world will be like those who can''t get this kind of advanced art of classical music, but still go to the scene and fall asleep. They will be calm like a pool of stagnant water.


    The public only likes to listen to simple and understandable things. The more catchy songs and dances, the more they can gain the love of the outside world.


    The song is like this, the dance is like this, even the name is like this.


    Such a simple truth, many idols can''t see it, just a pursuit of art.


    Art in the eyes of ordinary people is something that ordinary people will not understand and accept.


    "Do you think the name is too childish?"


    After a few minutes, Xu Xiujing looked at a circle of people who wanted to talk and stopped, and smiled.


    "Well, what do you say?"


    People, you look at me, I look at you.


    To be honest, the right to choose the combination name of the new group is always in the hands of the top management of the company. Even their predecessors have little right to intervene. Moreover, this matter has nothing to do with them at all.


    Perhaps the sense of responsibility of his predecessors broke out, Xu Xian said directly.


    "I think it''s a little simple. When I first heard it, I didn''t believe it was the name finalized by our company."


    In particular, the finalizer was Li Xianzhe. Xu Xianzhe shook his head. The outside world blew him as "the divine hand in the women''s League".


    A series of operations on the imperial girl were studied by many people. Finally, it was found that only he could do it in the whole circle.


    For this reason, imperial girls are more unique in the eyes of many people.


    Now such a "hand of God", Li Xianzhe, a Hollywood screenwriter who wrote six English songs on the American bulletin board, unexpectedly surprised the eyes of girlhood in the combination name.


    Xu Xian felt that it would be better to use the former imperial girls directly with redpink. At least as the first women''s group of imperial entertainment, this brand is very deep.


    After hearing Xu Xian''s words, Xu Xiujing shook her head slightly and whispered, "do you remember the picture when the company took out the song GEE to make the main song for you?"


    ¡°Gee£¿¡± Those present have been fighting in the circle for many years. They are not ignorant girls at the beginning.


    By Xu Xiujing, everyone had an incredible idea.


    "Gee", a song that was collectively regarded as "the least favorite" and "the closest to children''s songs" by girls in their girlhood, has helped them get rid of the haze of the Black Sea incident and become completely popular. Naturally, it has contributed.


    Especially when Li Xianzhe talked with them about things in those years, he focused on Gee and nobody by wonder girls.


    What the market needs is something easy to understand, because the public''s cultural level and appreciation ability are uneven.


    This is doomed that people who play too elegant will not accept it, so later, many songs of Ben Han group were very popular in Europe, America and other overseas countries, and even praised by many well-known media.


    But no one cares about South Korea. Dreamcatcher, everglow, NCT, k.a.r.d and so on are typical examples.


    Just accept, can idol''s circle compare with those world-class performers?


    So before most idols and producers can''t jump out of that circle in their lives, they''d better honestly play with easy to understand things. After all, they should keep up with money.


    If you can''t earn money, you can still play art unless you have money to support your artistic dream. Suddenly, when you wake up, the public has already turned their eyes to other idols.


    Xu Xiujing sighed at the thought of her poor eyesight.


    Over the years, we have been able to create good works and accurately grasp the tastes loved by the public. For so many years, there has been a Gd in the idol circle.


    In contrast, s.. M''s artists are just obedient.


    As for creative artists, it seems that they have been completely cut off since kana''s generation.


    Later, there were more or less artists who could write their own songs, but being able to write songs was completely different from being able to write popular songs.


    In the past, as a bystander, Xu Xiujing didn''t understand why s.. M didn''t discover or cultivate a person like GD. At present, the reaction of her girlhood suddenly woke her up.


    It''s about talent.


    Sure enough, sunny, who has been secretly watching Xu Xiujing''s expression, suddenly moved in her heart when she saw here.


    This sister must know something.


    I said about the meaning of combination before. I''ll tell them later


    In this sentence, sunny dares to make a decision. The redpink that Li Xianzhe came up with is by no means such a simple name. It must also contain other meanings.


    Redpink... Red and pink. Sunny whispered the name silently.


    It seems that... I heard from Li Xiuman that S.. M was going to launch this new women''s group after exo. Its name is red velet, and the variety show these children participated in is also called "mixcolor".


    It is estimated that many people have not studied the meaning of this program?


    Sunny asked herself that her English level was average. Now she put the program name and the combination name together and immediately understood what.


    Hey ~ ~ palette... Red and pink, red is naturally the children on s.. M.


    There was also a red word in the original debut name. As for pink... YG announced the new women''s League plan as early as 11 years ago. At that time, the name was pinkpunk


    "So it is..."


    Combined with various factors, sunny felt that her paste like head suddenly opened up a lot.


    It''s really linked. So many things can be involved after a name is opened.


    It''s my brother, who is so full of Sunny, who make complaints about himself, and wants to speak out of Tucao before himself.


    "Ernie, does this matter have anything to do with the song we got" Gee "


    Tiffany said vaguely.


    Xu Xiujing asked, "what was your reaction when you got this song?"


    Jin Taiyan felt she had a say in this problem. Fortunately, she stood up. "The song itself is too simple. For singers, it can''t reflect the singing level at all. Being used as the main song really lowers the overall level of that album."

 Chapter 2007

    "Yes... You all thought so."


    Xu Xiujing raised her eyebrows and said with a meaningful smile, "isn''t it the same reason with the new group name now?"


    Everyone''s eyelids jumped. Gee, which was suspected by them, finally beat them in the face with facts.


    For a long time, the world''s girlhood did not believe that they would become popular with songs as simple as children''s songs. In a sense, they could not accept the low taste level of the public they saw.


    But then I thought, even if the song "Gee" was simple, it was the company''s decision at least.


    At that time, the board of directors thought that there was no need for the existence of girlhood, and there was a risk of dissolution. Was it really no level to use this song to bring them back?


    Could it be that the original Li Xiuman, Jin Yingmin, Yu Yongzhen and Kenzie, who served as producers for them, and Huang Shangxun, who was in charge of choreography, were all blind?


    This simple and easy to understand truth happened that no one noticed it before the reality woke them up.


    Sunny still looks like sisters who understand but have doubts. Hey, hey, smile.


    "It''s very simple. Even if sages have great ability and decision-making power, it involves the first combination launched by the company.


    If there is no decent explanation as persuasive, people who think he has such a good face are willing to lose it.


    Redpink, two colors. Don''t you forget that mixcolor was originally a cooperation between Empire entertainment and YG? "


    A word woke up the dreamer. Lin Yuner craned his neck and raised his head like a frightened ostrich. "Does the name redpink mean anything else?"


    "You''re stupid. What sages like to do most is to pave the way in advance? Often a small thing can bury a lot of things related to future plans. "


    Sunny thought it was cool to crush all the sisters in IQ like this. She coughed softly and walked around with her hands on her back.


    "In the past, when we were told to hold a concert, we returned. He listened to the main song for us. At that time, who would have thought that there was not only one main song for our return this time.


    "The world reunited again", "I want to dream with you forever". Later, he finished the follow-up songs "divide" and "0805 that summer". Doesn''t the last song just echo the first one? "


    "But... The name is really that..."


    Xu Xian carefully said, "Gee was popular in those years, which was set off by various factors. If we put it now, it may not be accepted by everyone. The situation of redpink should be different from that of us at that time?"


    "How different." Sunny rolled her eyes and said angrily.


    "Not to mention that after he left, my uncle helped share some of the affairs of our company. Let''s say that my uncle was very concerned about the new group at the beginning. I heard that my uncle was included in the list of producers who made their debut this time.


    Do you think the sage made a nine person group? My uncle won''t join in at the moment of the name?


    He likes to name newcomers and members most. Redpink can be finalized with his consent. I don''t believe that the name has no deep-seated definition other than simple color. "


    "Sunny thought it through ~ ~" Xu Xiujing yawned and got up.


    "Anyway, I''ve brought it. You should prepare well and keep your energy. Don''t be distracted and expressionless when you sit on the scene. In that way, some black powder screenshots are put on the Internet, which is another attack and slander."


    After seeing Xu Xiujing off, Lin Yuner pulled Sunny''s arm and looked curious, "Ernie, tell me what you guessed."


    "I can''t guarantee whether my guess is accurate or not."


    Sunny can only conclude that the name must have hidden meaning in it, but after all, she has not participated in the meeting and discussion of the new group, so she can only forcibly draw gourds and ladles by relying on her own vague cognition.


    But fortunately, she has Li Xiuman''s phone. No matter what, Li Xiuman must know more than she does. She simply dialed Li Xiuman''s phone in front of her sisters.


    "What''s the matter, shungui?" Not long ago, Jin Xiaoyuan was asked to help contact the doctor. Li Xiuman was awakened by Sunny''s phone as soon as he slept in his office.


    However, according to his understanding of sunny, the other party will definitely not make this call without anything.


    "Uncle... Xiujing oni has just come. Let''s go to the silkworm room gymnasium tomorrow to witness the official announcement of the new women''s group, but the members are very curious about the meaning of the name of the new women''s group in the company."


    Of course, Li Xiuman didn''t know that they had "laughed" at the name before. He cheered up and said, "Oh, this... It''s just the abbreviation of two names."


    Abbreviations of two names? Sunny''s eyes were bright, and she raised her eyebrows at the sisters with some pride. As expected, it was the same as Miss Ben thought.


    Looking at the expression of the sisters, sunny pressed down her heart and asked.


    "What do you mean, uncle ~ ~"


    "At the beginning, this program was tailor-made by sages to hold people. In other words, because this combination itself is a limited combination, relying on this feature, the imperial girl has received so much popularity so far.


    There is always a time limit. When it expires, it will disappear.


    Because we know that things that can''t last long are precious, so there are so many people to support this combination.


    Sage mentioned the event deadline with Tai Yan and several other mentors in the program a long time ago. When it expired, he dissolved and went back to his home. The origin of redpink was born here. "


    Li Xiuman rarely explained with patience.


    "Empire Entertainment''s trainees and YG''s trainees selected nine people named redpink, which coincides with the meaning of the program''s name ''palette''. Don''t forget that after the program first made a grade judgment on the strength of the trainees, it was divided into red team and pink team, and the treatment of the two teams is also different.


    If you observe and think about it carefully, you will find that there are really hints about the final group name everywhere in this program.


    You can think of it as long as you combine it. "


    Hearing this, several eyes unconsciously gathered on Jin Taiyan. One of the tutors who participated in the program recording in each issue was standing here, but


    Jessica and Tiffany look at Jin Taiyan strangely. They don''t know how Li Xiuman would feel if Li Xiuman knew that Jin Taiyan was standing next to sunny at this time, and the sister directly turned on the hands-free, which magnified the damage a hundred times.


    As for other people''s expressions, they are similar to this.

 Chapter 2008

    "After the dissolution, the two trainees started their careers again. At that time, redpink was disassembled into... Redvelet and blackpink!"


    Redvelet, of course, is the new name of several practice groups in Empire entertainment after the expiration of redpink activity, and blackpink is YG.


    The people were so stupid that they really realized that all of them couldn''t think more than Li Xianzhe alone.


    Who can think of such a simple name with so many meanings.


    Even after the limited group expires, it will be dissolved, then split into two groups and make a comeback.


    Lin Yuner''s admiration for Li Xianzhe has fallen to the ground, and the little deer''s eyes are directly filled with stars.


    "But uncle, it''s too hasty to decide the names of the two groups that have been disbanded and re launched before their debut."


    Sunny admitted that she had never thought she would know from Li Xiuman and get more answers than she expected.


    She was satisfied that she could at least prove the accuracy of her guess.


    On the contrary, Li Xiuman''s spoiler''s mouth can''t stop like a mechanism gun.


    "This is the plan agreed by President Yang of YG. It''s just a matter of time."


    Li Xiuman smiled softly. "Now all we have to do is watch the outside fans pay. Empire entertainment and YG can just sit and collect the money."


    At this point, he seemed to think of something and added.


    "Oh, by the way, it''s not just for you to sit down and witness the debut process of the new group. When the members of the new group are announced, you''ll be on the stage to give awards."


    "Award?" Not only sunny, but also the other eight people opened their eyes in surprise.


    "There are nine people in girlhood, and the first combination launched by Empire entertainment this time is also nine people.


    The outside world has long regarded this new group as a baton. Inside, the sage said that with the debut of this group, a new era belonging to kpop women''s group will come. "


    A new era for women''s groups? When they were young girls, the nine people looked in a trance.


    From their debut, wondergirls of JYP family and Kara of DSP were the first troops.


    Until 2009, each family took out the reserved resources of trainees at the bottom of the box to form their own women''s groups. For a time, the ballad industry was very lively. The men''s group did not say that there were more than a dozen women''s groups that were remembered by the public in that year or two.


    Many media and later called it the "golden age of the women''s League" and the "post golden age of solo singers". After a generation of women''s League predecessors disappeared from the public''s eyes in 2000, it finally ushered in a suitable period after seven or eight years of dead water of the women''s League.


    It was definitely the most intense era of fighting between women''s groups. As they came all the way from that period.


    Now I feel that time passes so fast. In the blink of an eye, an epoch-making combination will appear.


    However, they should encourage them as predecessors, rather than continue to compete with them for the so-called "who is the first" throne.


    No, at least this epoch-making combination is cultivated by their own company, and they are more or less involved in it.


    Therefore, there is no conflict in everyone''s mind about Li Xiuman''s proposal to give awards on stage.


    As if that meant that the women''s League of the previous generation had become an indispensable representative of their girlhood.


    So who can be the second most indispensable in the new era women''s League in the future?


    Is redpink qualified? Not to mention whether you are qualified or not, at least the starting point is good and meaningful.


    Next year, in addition to continuing to produce a program with a larger scale and number than mixcolor and selecting a new women''s group, the new women''s group on JYP is also firmly in preparation.


    As far as I know, some companies also plan to launch new combinations next year. Before this new women''s League storm comes, borrow your influence in your girlhood to pave the way for the new group. This is the idea of sages. "


    Pave the way for the new regiment? It was as if they had knocked over several vinegar jars.


    But more is unable to get rid of the powerlessness of the inevitable trend of "alternation between the old and the new" in the ballad industry.


    No matter how hard they try to consolidate the current first throne of the women''s League, they can''t resist the problem of time and age.


    They used to be able to hop on the stage for an hour or two, take a few minutes off the stage and drink water. Now they may have some difficulty in dancing one or two fierce dances.


    Most of the followers, sone, who came all the way, have already got married, and some of the rest simply climb the wall to fenxintuan.


    And among these people, there are those who love both their girlhood and imperial girls.


    I believe that soon, when the children officially start their activities, sone will begin to leave them.


    Jin Taiyan thought of this and sighed secretly.


    It can only be said that more groups make their debut every year, and the public has more choices. As before, fans who are only loyal to one family are becoming more and more rare.


    Although they were in the period of fighting in their girlhood, they can continue to fight for several years with their own cohesion and good works, so as to let the younger generation see what the dignity of the older generation is.


    But after that ~ ~ although South Korea has a long-life combination myth.


    If the women''s group, will it become a longevity women''s group in girlhood?


    Just a moment''s effort, many people have such an idea in mind.


    However, people with a clear eye know that the integrity of myths is gathered. In the most realistic popularity, sales and sound source performance, they are not as good as the younger generation group of current activities.


    Some people will say that they just disdain to compete for a cup of trophy with their younger generation.


    Some people also say that it is because those fans of myth have families and jobs. It is impossible to be like these fans who are in the 10th and 20th generations. They can fight for help all night and go after the front line.


    At the age of myth, fans always think about life and work first, followed by star chasing.


    This is also the reason why the age of fans is getting lower and lower. In the eyes of the management of major companies, fans at this level are the easiest to attract, and their consumption ability is also surprisingly terrible.


    These children are really in the best times.


    At least when they first started out, everything they had was worked hard by themselves.


    At that time, although there were elders with them, the response was not very good.


    Even because Jin Yingmin''s "gossip strategy" stepped on thunder, nine of them were subjected to overwhelming criticism and became the target of public criticism in the eyes of many fans.


    In the end, sunny didn''t know how she hung up the phone. She sat on the sofa expressionless and sighed for a long time.

 Chapter 2009

    "Red velet + blackpink was originally a combination of two groups, but he combined them into a group.


    Maybe many people thought it was unnecessary at the beginning. Just say YG, this is 2NE after five years! The group launched will certainly receive the attention of many people.


    But what he did was to elevate the enthusiasm and vitality of these children to an unprecedented height. "


    "In this case, after the dissolution of redpink, the nine people are divided into four and five?"


    Tiffany blinked. "Five red velet, four balckpink?"


    "If there is no accident, 100% will be like this." Jessica said faintly.


    "Don''t forget that he likes to take care of the people close to him most. Which of the nine people in the new group has no complicated relationship with him."


    It''s too sour.


    Jin Taiyan and Lin Yuner looked at each other and had a tacit choice not to touch Jessica''s anger value.


    After doing so much for their little girlfriends, they finally took their girlhood as the cannon barrel on the day of forming a group and blew up these children as gunpowder to open the door of a new era.


    If half of this mind can be used on them, maybe the result will be


    "That''s right, but... Don''t you think the debut time of these two groups is very interesting?"


    Xu Xian, who has been quiet, said, "the shore of red velet is August 5, 2016, and blackpin is August 8, both in August. There is a difference of three days before and after."


    These words directly moved everyone''s mind. It was not that they were too sensitive, but that August 5 was too special.


    It was their maiden debut anniversary. Every year on this day, everyone would get together to celebrate. The company tweeted congratulations and fans spontaneously helped.


    Then someone remembered that it seemed that red velet planned to debut on August 5 this year.


    At that time, s.. M was not optimistic about the renewal of their girlhood contract. In addition, Jessica and the company had conflicts with them. Under many factors, the company hastily put the plan of the new women''s League on the agenda.


    And set their debut time on the day when their contract expires, completely imitating what they have done on f (x) before.


    Of course, with the completion of the collective renewal of the contract as a teenager, and all the members of the original red velet were required to participate in the program mixcolor, the debut plan was directly abolished.


    But now think about it, this is not abolished, but delayed.


    A variety show plan was used to circle the fans and popularity in advance, and consolidate their popularity by limiting group activities.


    When the one-and-a-half-year activity period comes together and the children start their career again with the original combination name, there will be no new childishness on them.


    Li Xianzhe''s operation will directly make the two groups inseparable for a long time in the future.


    From the very beginning, the new troupe was bound into Yangzi who had their own needs. The new troupe used their concert as the debut stage to knock the first shot at the door of the new era women''s troupe.


    And they are posing, and along this cruise ship bound for the upcoming new women''s League war.


    Although Li Xiuman''s words had a great impact on them, no one would be frightened and flinch.


    A few years ago, they could fight with more than a dozen well-known groups. Up to now, naturally, they will not be afraid of a group of new generations who have not yet made their debut or are waiting for their debut.


    "Don''t stand here. Go back to your room and make up your sleep. Catch up with the play."


    Finally, Jin Taiyan opened her mouth and came to a so-called "dissolution in place".


    Cui Xiuying and Jin Xiaoyuan took the lead in returning to the room. Tiffany wanted to say something, but they inadvertently looked at each other with sunny.


    Maybe it was because I felt guilty about the previous film. I scratched my head and ran back to the room.


    Xu Xian watched his sisters go back to their rooms one by one. He felt that he didn''t seem to have anything to do when he continued to stay here. He directly took Lin Yuner into the kitchen. "Ernie, I make sweet potato porridge. Do you want to join me?"


    "Hey? Ok... But I don''t drink it. I want ramen. "


    Sunny looked at the appearance of her sisters'' life, and the corners of her mouth turned up inexplicably.


    The dormitory, which had become "lifeless" because of Li Xianzhe''s illness, finally returned to a normal level in this world.


    In particular, everyone treats the matter of congratulating the new group on its debut tomorrow, and putting on different expressions makes her feel particularly fun.


    In other words, the background matching of redpink''s debut is really the highest in all dynasties.


    The producer lineup of the album, the creator of the song, the feat participation of the song itself, and their girlhood came to the stage to congratulate


    Sunny thought that if Empire entertainment released the news that park Caiying and Lisa were involved in kill the wolf 2 and new Batman at this time, one of the three major TV stations would come to the door and buy the exclusive broadcasting right.


    This is no exaggeration.


    It was much more pitiful when she made her debut as a girl. When she went out for the first time, she was satirized by netizens as a "hip-hop group".


    Redpink is good. It relies on flash to make Americans shout good.


    Really, why didn''t anyone in the company want to do so at the beginning.


    Zhang Liyin, a Chinese who was admitted as a student by Li Xiuman and called him "the voice of God", is the only one who can be regarded as powerful in the starting lineup.


    In order to make this famous, Li Xiuman directly brought two groups, Dongfang Shenqi and super junior, to help.


    A song "timeless", Jin Junxiu participated in feat, Cui Shiyuan, Han Geng and Li Yanxi showed their faces in the MV.


    It''s still a rare plot MV, an unprecedented outdoor shooting


    Even now, it''s an invincible lineup. Unfortunately, that one just can''t get angry.


    Senior singers who can''t even milk SHINee and exo can only be reduced to being a vocal music teacher in S.. M.


    Occasionally, the company will give her some resources, just to see Li Xiuman''s face.


    "Shungui ~ ~"


    Thinking, Jin Taiyan''s voice awakened Sunny''s empty consciousness.


    "Huh?"


    Jin Taiyan bit her lips, approached her a few steps and whispered, "if the scene tomorrow, do you say he will come back?"


    He? Sunny shook her eyes. He must be Li Xianzhe.


    At that time, I heard xiaoyuannian''s illness report. At present, Li Xianzhe''s actions in the United States are a problem. His medical team suggested that he concentrate on bed rest, but he refused.


    It is said that walking on the set depends on strong willpower in order not to let others treat him differently with the eyes of "you are a patient".


    "I''m sure I''ll come back." Sunny answered without hesitation.


    "He personally created this combination, so he will never miss the meaningful moment tomorrow."


    "That..." Jin Taiyan''s white face suddenly added a layer of morbid blush. "Shall we..."

 Chapter 2010

    Perhaps the tacit understanding between sisters was inspired. Before Jin Taiyan finished, sunny shook her head.


    "No, we are definitely not the only artists going to the scene.


    TVXQ, Europa of superjunior, 2NE1, wondergirls


    And Kara, Tara, I already know so much. If you show a little different in front of him at that time, it will arouse the suspicion of others. So it''s best to pretend you don''t know anything. "


    Kim Tae Yeon was silly and her mouth was wide open


    She thought what Xu Xiujing said before was so formal. In the end, their girlhood was not the biggest finale at the scene.


    When did the debut of a new troupe directly disturb most of the well-known senior groups in the ballad industry.


    Jin Taiyan can say without hesitation that these groups are all gathered together just to escort a new group.


    In the future, if any artist doesn''t make a good face for this combination, or deliberately embarrasses himself with the attitude of an elder, he should also weigh it.


    What''s more, a group of idol elders who have not reached their peak for more than seven years?


    But then, Li Xianzhe''s strong figure filled Jin Taiyan''s heart, and she immediately took such a scene for granted.


    "Did so many people go?"


    "Of course ~ ~ after all, this is the most anticipated combination this year and next, and there are many artists who pay attention to them in the circle.


    Not to mention the others, the latest artists in the company will definitely come to Peng''s game. "


    Sunny glanced at her and naturally said, "in addition to this, many people know that the sage will definitely come back from the United States. For those artists who have not seen him before, this is an opportunity to have a good relationship with him in person.


    You said they wouldn''t go? No matter how busy you are, you can go to the scene and show your face. "


    "Well ~ ~ let''s do it." Jin Taiyan lowered her head and turned back to the room.


    The whole person looks weak. Maybe it''s the thought that he will face the extremely thin Li Xianzhe tortured by the disease. He''s afraid he''ll cry directly.


    "I hope everyone can bear it then..."


    Sunny watched Jin Taiyan close the door, and her face gradually showed a disappointed look.


    Just then, the cell phone she carried in her pocket suddenly rang.


    Looking at the incoming call prompt on the screen, sunny''s eyes flashed a different color, "how could she call me at this time?"


    "Sheng Yan ~ ~"


    "Ernie ~ ~" Kong Shengyan''s soft greeting voice came from the microphone. "What are you doing?"


    "Me?" Sunny blinked, then looked at the living room around her, grinning silently.


    "Ernie, I''m enjoying solitude ~ ~ where are you now? Would you like to come to our dormitory and have a drink with me? "


    She is probably the only one who can find someone to drink in the daytime.


    Sunny feels like a lonely old man. Should she fall in love? Just think about it, suddenly all the pimples came out.


    "I''m shopping in the United States ~ ¡¤ I just saw a dress suitable for tequiloba and planned to buy it for him."


    Sunny''s eyelids jumped when she heard this, and she remembered that although she said she wanted to help this make a good match with Li Xianzhe.


    But really because of her busy work and poor memory, she forgot those things.


    Now when the other party said this, he was surprised and asked, "have you gone to the United States? Did you see him? "


    "Yes ~ ~" Kong Shengyan seemed very happy in the microphone. She continued after a long time.


    "Ernie, I''m back with tequioba. He accepted me and came back to him."


    what? I must have dropped the line for too long.


    Sunny stared in surprise... Then pinched her face.


    Oh, it hurts.


    Are you getting back together?


    But it''s not like Li Xianzhe''s character.


    At the beginning, the eyebrows in front of him were full of resentment and hatred towards Kong Shengyan. Is it really "how deep hatred is, how deep love is?"


    "Ha?" Thinking of this, sunny felt that the fire of gossip was burning in her heart.


    "Tell me quickly, how did you get together again?"


    "Just..."


    Sunny listened patiently. Maybe Kong Shengyan said something too exciting


    So the expression is excited for a while and laughing for a while. It''s almost like eating melon seeds with your fingernails.


    "So... With Jenny''s persuasion and help, you two finally... Did it?"


    When she said this, sunny looked nervous and clenched her fist.


    Relying solely on the content dictated by Kong Shengyan before, she felt she could make up an action film of Rb country.


    The war between the current and the former, and then the current is influenced by the former, and decides to make an en tr plan. Finally, the successful sleeping * * * will succeed~~~


    Asked herself, sunny, who has seen many RB action blockbusters, said she was too familiar with the plot.


    "Ernie... What does it mean to do it?"


    Suddenly there was a hot wind in her ear. Sunny subconsciously turned back and directly looked into Lin Yuner''s curious baby''s eyes.


    "You... When did you sit here?"


    While covering the microphone, sunny looked down at Lin Yuner, who only kept a slap in the face with himself. Those deer eyes were turning all the time.


    Seeing her like this in the past, sunny knew that the girl must be making some bad ideas again.


    So he said angrily, "do you care? Don''t you want to cook Ramen? Go, go! "


    Lin Yuner was unhappy immediately.


    She was pestered by Xu Xian in the kitchen to be the experimental product of her recently developed new menu of sweet potato cuisine


    During this period, he escaped from Xu Xian''s insistence by "going out and asking shungui oni if he wanted to eat".


    But I didn''t expect that such interesting gossip would be spread as soon as it came out. Only fools would miss it.


    "I opened a small fire, and Xiaoxian is still inside ~ ~ she will help me watch."


    Lin Yuner smiled shyly and came closer. "Ernie, who are you talking to?"


    "A younger generation with good friends!" Sunny has a straight face.


    "We are discussing something very serious and important ~ ~ you should avoid it, otherwise, believe me..."


    Speaking of this, sunny glanced at Lin Yuner''s chest.


    "Well ~ ~ Ernie, take your time ~ ~"


    Otherwise, how can we say that the tacit understanding between the sisters for so many years was not in vain, but Lin Yuner jumped up with a "rub" in his eyes, and then rushed into the toilet to bring the door.


    "Hum... Miss Ben, I can''t cure you?"


    Sunny wrinkled her nose and stuck her cell phone to her ear again.


    But this time I learned to be smart and went directly to the direction of the balcony.


    "After that ~ ~ his attitude towards you should have changed?"


    Behind her, Lin Yuner quietly opened the door from the toilet and leaned out his head. No one could see the lonely and complex expression on her face at this time.

 Chapter 2011

    They are all in their twenties. How can they not even understand those words with obvious meaning~~


    And long before sunny found her, she had already appeared in the living room.


    "Kong Shengyan? The one who grew up with him and later broke up with him when his teacher''s mother died, abandoning him unilaterally to move forward for his artist dream? "


    Mingming has never met this person at all. Even for the other party, Lin Yuner only knew that she had participated in "we''re married" with CNBLUE''s Li Zongzhe before. They also gained a lot of attention and popularity.


    In addition, I only know that she has a sister as an intern in JYP, and she has a good relationship with Li Xianzhe.


    But... Why did Lin Yuner feel uncomfortable after hearing the person on the phone say he had been reunited with Li Xianzhe.


    And sunny, like that, made it clear that she knew about it and participated in it.


    Before long, sunny, who ended the call, returned to the living room with a satisfied expression and directly bumped face to face with the empty Lin Yuner.


    "Huh? Why are you still here? "


    Lin Yuner regained his sight, glanced at sunny, thought for a while, and finally said.


    "Ernie... You know sage has a girlfriend. Why do you want to get Kong Shengyan Xi back together with him?"


    Sunny''s body stiffened and turned strangely, "did you hear it?"


    "Ernie, you need to change your hands-free habit. It''s not a program. It''s on" I live alone "or something."


    Lin Yuner gave her a clear look, but obviously he didn''t want to delve into this topic.


    "Ernie, you shouldn''t meddle in the affairs of sages, especially in emotional matters."


    Li Xianzhe seldom mentioned his past in front of many people.


    People who know him know that his past and present are completely two extremes, even two kinds of life.


    Kong Shengyan, who played the most important role in her past life, is more valuable than Li Xiuman.


    When Lin Yuner first knew that his ex girlfriend was an artist, it was long ago that they first went to his studio to talk about returning to the main song in their teenage years.


    It was that time that a trainee named Jin Shizheng told them about the meeting between Li Xianzhe and Kong Shengyan. After coming back, everyone felt that his mood was very unstable, but in the end, he forced himself to finish the work at hand.


    So after that, everyone was very smart not to talk about Kong Shengyan.


    And at that time, Li Xianzhe also strongly showed that he would not intersect with the past.


    After all, there are others around him. Each of those people can replace this one.


    Wait, thinking of this, Lin Yuner suddenly stopped his mouth.


    If sunny had stepped in at that time


    "Yuner... I''ve been worried about this for some time, but


    Ah! I really don''t know what to say ~ ~ "sunny looked at Shanglin Yuner with a guilty look.


    I hope this sister doesn''t poke it out.


    If Li Xianzhe knows, it''s one thing whether her accomplice will get Li Xianzhe''s bad face.


    If Kong Shengyan is completely yellow, it will really go against their original intention.


    "Ernie, you say you are usually so calm and rational. How can you do such a thing?"


    Lin Yuner sighed, "if the sage didn''t communicate with anyone at that time, I would understand what you did.


    But he already had Jennie at that time. Even if he couldn''t bear to, he should always consider Jennie''s feelings? "


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished saying this, sunny looked strange. "Well, Shengyan told me on the phone just now that she said that the reason for the sage to accept her again was that Jenny helped set her up in the middle?"


    ¡°mo£¿¡±


    Lin Yuner thinks his head is not enough. Does his current girlfriend help his boyfriend''s ex and boyfriend get back together?


    What is this? Think it''s a big family drama?


    Writers of modern urban love dramas dare not write so.


    "Jennie, help set it up?"


    "Yes ~ ~" sunny smiled bitterly. "At first I thought I heard wrong, but then I knew it was true after hearing Shengyan confirm it again and again.


    She said that that night, Jenny deliberately separated Li Xianzhe. Only the two of them talked in Xianzhe''s house in the United States. They talked a lot frankly.


    Both Shengyan and Jennie showed a strong desire to stay with him. In particular, Jennie said that Li Xianzhe once said that he wanted Kong Shengyan to leave, just to make Jennie feel at ease, but...... "


    Lin Yuner quietly listened to sunny''s narration. Although she didn''t say anything in her life, her deep heart began to change her perception of Jin Zhini, a girl.


    Whenever she felt that she should not understand this behavior, sunny always conveyed Kong Shengyan''s description of the situation from the perspective of a third party.


    So that later, her heart was only left.


    "How much courage and pattern it takes to achieve this degree" can also be regarded as an indirect understanding of why there are so many girls around Li Xianzhe and her ambiguous entanglement, but no one can shake Jin Zhini''s position.


    In order not to let his man continue to suffer "torture" like that, but also to straighten out all the relations with his old love for him, he made such a move directly and cut the mess quickly.


    As sunny dictated, Jin Zhini has seen her position in Li Xianzhe''s heart.


    Even if it was a test, through such a period of communication, she had long understood that Li Xianzhe even messed around outside.


    But there will only be her at home, so what we need to do in front of them is complete trust.


    Li Xianzhe trusted her and never asked her about her private life, such as her family.


    She seems to have only a fear of gain and loss in addition to relying on Li Xianzhe.


    The better Li Xianzhe treated him, the more impeccable she paid, the more she felt that she couldn''t bear this feeling alone.


    Jessica had previously been dissatisfied with the girl and thought she was no worse than her in all aspects of body and appearance.


    Now when I think about it, if Jessica had such a thing, she wouldn''t know how many times to play with her temper.


    There are too many men who used to associate with her and finally broke up because they can''t tolerate her little temper.


    So Lin Yuner understands why Li Xianzhe has never accepted Jessica, and Jessica is even indifferent to his "indifference".


    There is a big gap between the two people, especially in the pattern of feelings and treatment measures.


    Jessica wants to be the queen. She doesn''t allow other beautiful women around her men. She only allows her men to see only herself.


    Compared with her, Jin Zhini is much smoother in dealing with this matter.


    Although she hasn''t become a formal artist yet, she must have seen through the identity of Li Xianzhe. It''s too difficult to be alone in the performing arts circle.

 Chapter 2012

    If you are worried that you can''t stop the daily fear, you might as well leave sooner or later.


    Otherwise, be aware and simply turn a blind eye.


    Jin Zhini is in such a state of mind now. After seeing it open, the whole person will be much easier.


    In addition, sunny''s "Jenny" suddenly appeared in his life when Shengyan could have compounded with sages.


    It can be said that she thought she stole what should have belonged to Kong Shengyan. If she hadn''t been with sage, maybe they would have been back together long ago. " Let Lin Yuner suddenly realize.


    "But Ernie, even if Jenny didn''t appear at that time, the sage might not be able to get back together with Kong Shengyan Xi.


    When he just returned home, he knew several girls before Jenny. In addition to those who lived in his house, there were also trainees in our company, such as Seki and Xiurong. Didn''t they all like him at that time? "


    "Even so, it can''t be denied that Jenny is his first girlfriend after breaking up with Shengyan.


    Based on this, Jenny''s attitude towards Shengyan is very special. She can''t be completely vigilant or treat her with hatred. So is Shengyan to her. "


    Sunny breathed out and said, "two strange people met, and the Shura field didn''t happen.


    The future trend of nature is also unexpected to ordinary people. "


    "Shura field?" Lin Yuner is unfamiliar with the word "what does it mean?"


    "You can understand it as the scene where the incumbent meets the junior in a TV series."


    Sunny''s simple and rough description made Lin Yuner''s eyes flash, "is there a strong smell of gunpowder? Fighting with each other and pulling their hair, all kinds of "ah" dirty words? "


    "Almost ~... Sunny shrugged her shoulders." so Jenny didn''t fight with Shengyan. Instead, she could finally work together. It''s an outrageous harmony.


    Shengyan said that later, when Xianzhe knew, they were silent for a long time. If she hadn''t taken the initiative to kiss him, it''s estimated that Xianzhe wouldn''t have anything with him that night. "


    Lin Yuner pursed his mouth and held it for a long time before he said, "it''s really an incomprehensible operation."


    Sunny looked at her with a smile, "OK, OK, at least for now, things are moving in a good direction, aren''t they? You outsider, don''t worry about it. "


    "Am I worrying about it?" Lin Yuner glared at her and put his hands on his hips.


    "I''m worried about you, Ernie. Are you relieved that you haven''t finished arranging the minefield?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Although Kong Shengyan Xi and sage are reunited, Jenny, the person who needs the most attention in this war, doesn''t show any dissatisfaction, but Ernie, do you really forget?


    There is another person besides Jenny. When she knows the truth of this matter, will it break out? Or do you choose to accept reality like Jenny? "


    "Who?"


    "Naturally, I''m a wise and wise girl who is a trainee in JYP and grew up with her ~ ~ Yu... Ding... Yan..."


    Lin Yuner said expressionless, "whether it''s you, Kong Shengyan Xi, or Jenny, it seems that she has been excluded from the edge all the time? You said the sister who broke up before he knew it.


    Now I go back and make up with my former boyfriend, and this boyfriend is also my own boyfriend.


    Will they have a big fight? Even a slap war, and the last party slammed the door and left? "


    Sunny was stunned when she heard it, and she didn''t look relaxed at all.


    Yu Dingyan... This is a person who is more paranoid than Kong Shengyan in his feelings towards Li Xianzhe.


    Sunny took a breath. At first, the girl finally accepted Jin Zhini''s existence, so now she can accept Kong Shengyan and Li Xianzhe.


    Do you have to face the matter of two sisters working together around a man?


    Sunny, who had met Yu Dingyan several times in private, suddenly felt deeply worried.


    Intuition told her that it would never end easily this time.


    Mia Nei Shengyan ~ ~ this time, Ernie seems to be... Helping.


    "Sneeze ~ ~"


    Kong Shengyan sneezed inexplicably.


    "Are you okay? Miss? " The shopping guide who was helping her pack her clothes asked with concern.


    Oh ~ ~ Americans are probably the most realistic people in the world. Since Kong Shengyan came to this mall not long ago and took out a top-level VIP card given to her by Li Xianzhe, she has received unprecedented attention from this mall.


    "It''s all right. Thank you for your concern."


    Kong Shengyan said in unskilled English and pointed to a row of men''s clothes in front of her. "These... All... Package... I''ll pay."


    A few astringent words and the performance she is very good at as an actor made the shopping guide understand at once, so her attitude became more gentle. "OK, please wait a moment."


    The shopping guide dared to swear to God that she had not met such generous guests for a long time.


    "Oh ~ ~ her boyfriend will be happy."


    It happened that Kong Shengyan heard the low praise, and the smile on her face became stronger.


    After returning to her previous relationship with Li Xianzhe, Kong Shengyan completely put aside her work and began to do her girlfriend''s job dutifully.


    She wants to compensate, yes... She thinks she should compensate Li Xianzhe for the pain of loneliness in the past two years.


    Even if there are others around him, Kong Shengyan thinks she is irreplaceable in him.


    "I said... If you buy so much at one time, the president will know when you go back, and he will say you waste money again."


    The agent stood by and looked at Kong Shengyan helplessly. She looked like a little girl and couldn''t help saying.


    "Although the president is always generous to others, you should know his frugal nature. With so many clothes, he won''t have to go out and buy them himself for a long time in the future. "


    "Isn''t that good?" Kong Shengyan handed out the consumption card and turned to say.


    "Men''s clothes are the same as women''s clothes. They are all for others to wear. It''s better for me to help tequiloba choose clothes. It''s better for him to spend time in the mall in the future. Is it much better to have a headache for clothes?"


    This explanation is no problem, but... The agent looked at the bags of things on the counter. He was rarely pulled out by the sister. As a result, he became a escort and interpreter, oh ~ ~ and a part-time bodyguard.


    Is there such a hard-working agent in the world?


    "You... I think if you buy so many clothes for the president, you might as well buy some supplements or something with this money.


    I heard from others that the president''s operation plan has been put on the agenda by director Li.


    I don''t think you can wear these clothes in a short time. "

 Chapter 2013

    Not only can''t wear it, the clothes Kong Shengyan chose for Li Xianzhe are all based on his body size at the peak.


    Now suffering from illness, he not only lost more than ten kilograms up and down, but also his bones were not as strong as before.


    Live like those women and men idol who are active in the entertainment industry and only rely on playing cute and wink all day.


    It''s a pity that Li Xianzhe knows he can''t do strenuous exercise, otherwise he may have to find a personal fitness coach to reshape his muscles.


    "If you can''t wear it now, you can always wear it later, can''t you?"


    Kong Shengyan took the agent and ran to the men''s shoe area to choose in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Ernie... Stop talking. I finally found the most precious thing. I can enjoy this happiness slowly."


    The agent opened her mouth and finally retreated under the gaze of Kong Shengyan''s prayer.


    Now the empress Zhenggong is away. Around Li Xianzhe are those trainees who are not familiar with Kong Shengyan and have no intersection.


    In love and reason, Kong Shengyan didn''t trust to give her man to such a group of little girls.


    After that night, I woke up the next day and directly contacted the most authoritative nutrition expert in Atlanta to formulate the best recipe for Li Xianzhe.


    If I had half the enthusiasm when I ran the trip.


    Not until now, they are still famous actors.


    Alas... Is it really good to go on like this? The agent sighed, just when the mobile phone rang.


    Shook his head as usual and took it out to answer.


    "Why not plug it?"


    After listening slowly for a few minutes, the agent''s expression gradually became serious, "are you sure? Ok... I see. "


    After hanging up, a touch of worry deeply lingered on her eyebrows.


    The worst situation that I didn''t want to see all along finally appeared.


    The agent looked up at the appearance of packing all kinds of shoes under the introduction of the shopping guide.


    I almost forgot the eldest lady. She is also a rich woman.


    Not to mention that my mother runs a restaurant, my father used to be a chef for the president.


    Against this background, Kong Shengyan doesn''t lack pocket money even if she doesn''t have much income.


    Moreover, after accepting her, Li Xianzhe directly threw out a bank card with tens of millions of dollars in it, which was enough for the young lady to spend in the United States.


    If it weren''t for this sudden whim to go shopping and buy Li Xianzhe a gift, the agents felt that she might not move a penny of the money in this card.


    "Shengyan, don''t buy it yet. I have something to tell you."


    After walking out of the mall with big bags and small bags, the agent called Kong Shengyan, who was searching for the next destination with her mobile phone.


    "Inside? What is it? " Kong Shengyan looked up at her.


    "There is good news and bad news. Which one do you want to listen to first?"


    Seeing that the agent''s expression was very complex, Kong Shengyan put away her mobile phone.


    Maybe her intuition told her that the next thing to hear would extinguish all the remaining enthusiasm in her body.


    But I can''t just listen.


    "Then... Listen to the good news first."


    "The good news is that director Li, through Xiaoyuan Xi in his teenage years, has successfully helped the president to contact a surgeon. The other side is very useful in the medical community in Korea and even internationally. He has presided over many operations with rare cases like the president before, and those patients have recovered."


    While telling all the information he heard on the phone from the company staff in South Korea, the agent continued, "but the president''s condition is very special. It is impossible to remove all the tumors in his head in one operation.


    So after the concert in Tokyo in his teenage years, director Li will send him to a place that will not be found and disturbed by the Korean media and concentrate on surgery and postoperative rehabilitation treatment. At that time, do you want to go with him? "


    Kong Shengyan''s heart moved when she heard this, but Li Xiuman intervened in this matter, which made her vaguely relieved.


    As long as Li Xiuman is there, there must be no problem.


    "Didn''t you say where the specific hospital is?"


    "I don''t know yet. According to the information from the company, director Li should still be selected. He may have surgery in the United States or Rb, but he will never be in Seoul.


    You know how terrible the media in Seoul are. Even if it is hidden, as long as someone sees the president in the hospital, the news will come out soon.


    At that time, even if the relationship with our company has been good, the dispatch with cooperative contacts can''t suppress the news. "


    It''s good if she''s not in Seoul. Kong Shengyan is a little relieved.


    In that way, at least he will not be harassed by these unscrupulous journalists and groundless criticism by netizens.


    And judging from the current situation, her sister who is still in South Korea should not know about it.


    As long as the media is not exposed, the less you know, the better.


    Even, it''s best not to know much until Li Xianzhe recovers.


    As if this thing had never happened, more people thought that he was just on a business trip all over the world in the second half of the year.


    "So... What''s the bad news?"


    "Bad news." The agent sighed with complicated eyes and hesitated for a long time.


    "Dingyan... And her friends have come to the United States."


    On Kong Shengyan''s eyes, she added, "at this time, compared with having seen the president, I just don''t know whether they have found the president''s condition."


    Sitting in the back car, the agent carefully looked at Kong Shengyan with his head down.


    In my heart, I feel that this life is too fucked. I really don''t let people relax and comfort to live every day.


    The front foot just sent Jin Zhini away, avoiding the picture of the two fighting when they met. As a result, the back foot ushered in a small ancestral level.


    So what kind of person did the two sisters reincarnate in their last life? In this life, they will be so bloody because of a man''s entanglement.


    When my sister broke up, my sister and my sister''s ex boyfriend were together.


    As a result, my sister suddenly turned back and joined me when others were talking to me.


    Both of them thought each other didn''t know, but they were on guard against themselves.


    In the past, the intimacy between sisters seemed to disappear gradually because of the existence of this man.


    I just don''t know if the eldest lady has the quiet demeanor of Mount Tai when facing Yu Dingyan.


    "Sneeze ~ ~"


    Seoul, Empire entertainment headquarters.


    A clear and bright nasal sound accompanied by a faint hum came from Song Jifan''s office.


    "Ernie... Sneeze when you sneeze, but... Can you not aim your face at me ~ ~"

 Chapter 2014

    Lisa twitched her cheeks and felt the foreign body on her face. She said to Jin Zhini, who was rubbing her nose with a bad expression.


    "Sorry, sorry ~ ~" Jin Zhini sucked her nose and apologized.


    However, it''s better to sneeze towards Lisa than to the right


    "NAH... Wipe it quickly."


    A white and tender hand passed through Jin Zhini''s towering chest and handed a paper towel to Lisa.


    "Ah, kangsangmida ~ ~" Lisa took it gently. Although it was all Ernie, his attitude towards himself was really a heaven and a earth.


    At this moment, these people "worried" by their girlhood are sitting in the office of the president of imperial entertainment like a good baby.


    Girls are no strangers to this place.


    When they were first told to participate in mixcolor, they heard some secret operations about the program from Li Xianzhe and song Jifan.


    Since then, everyone has made more or less preparations.


    But no one thought that when they came here for the second time, it was related to their debut.


    These days, song Jifan almost runs back and forth between the company and the silkworm stadium.


    Related to the debut of the company''s first self-developed women''s group, the live broadcast general election in advance, and the factory album order negotiation afterwards, all these businesses let him go back to the time when he used to be a broker in his girlhood.


    Other departments of the company, such as variety shows, film and television dramas, as well as the transportation industry cooperating with Incheon and Busan, and the real estate industry are also operated by Li Xiankui.


    During Li Xianzhe''s absence, Empire Entertainment''s funds, whether outflow or tension, were like running water. He was not affected at all because he was absent.


    "No wonder the president is so concerned about the market in Hollywood and the interests of China. Looking only at the income of South Korea, the figures of billions or even 10 billion seem terrible.


    But after it is converted into US dollars or RMB, it really shrinks a lot. "


    Sipping the coffee sent by the Secretary, song Jifan is talking to Li Xiankui on the phone.


    Not far away, the nine girls who were called were sitting with their eyes down and looking at the ground. They were hypnotizing and didn''t hear anything.


    Where do they know? In fact, song Jifan doesn''t worry that they will say it when they hear it. These are not confidential contents for insiders. Most of them are dizzy and don''t know the meaning at the level of prospective artists.


    "It''s nothing more than a problem of pattern, so my brother''s vision in this regard is not comparable to the representatives of these brokerage companies in South Korea." Li Xiankui smiled on the phone.


    "When most people are competing for the cake on the larger land, he set his eyes overseas many years ago.


    In contrast, most companies like to be eager for success, open an overseas tour to make money, and focus on the large investment in the early stage to steadily occupy an overseas market, which is simply impossible.


    So people don''t understand why my brother can make so much money. They just don''t see his hard work in the past years. "


    Song Jifan also felt that this was quite right. He took another sip of coffee and said, "the president is opening up territory and expanding land in Hollywood. We will guard the gate of the back camp for him in South Korea, but everyone has his own way to get rich. Even if the president doesn''t like this cake in South Korea.


    But in the end, we should eat in our hands and popularize some benefits to the people below. He knows this truth.


    Therefore, Hollywood films continue to be filmed and games continue to be produced. The debut of the new group in South Korea can''t be delayed for a moment. In the future, with the combination of the two, imperial entertainment will grow to a height that none of the three major clubs have. "


    "Listen to you, it seems that my brother has other unknown plans?" Li Xiankui was a little surprised.


    "Indeed." Song Jifan grinned. "We can only say what the president thinks will never be able to keep up with our thinking."


    At this point, he can''t help but feel lucky for the girls who came to the office waiting for him to announce something.


    First, Lisa was arranged by Li Xianzhe to go to HK after October to enter the crew of kill and break the wolf 2 and play with well-known action actor Tony Jia. Park Caiying is directly scheduled to be the heroine of the first and second parts of the new version of Batman, which will be prepared and officially announced next year.


    First, the former and the latter two arrangements directly set a record in the idol circle in South Korea.


    A lot of peers, whether new or famous, were shot to death on the ground.


    No wonder Yang xianshuo was so excited after he knew it.


    It seems that park Zhenying is also very jealous. Recently, he has tried every means to win an opportunity to make Hollywood movies from here.


    Song Jifan is really helpless about the JYP leader''s Hollywood dream. Even if Li Xianzhe does something that other companies can''t do, such opportunities don''t exist.


    "Ernie, do you know when the game invested and developed by Europa will go online?"


    On the other side, Lisa, who has been eavesdropping, listened to the chat between Song Jifan and Li Xiankui. Her ears moved slightly. Then the girl whispered to Jin Zhini.


    "Games? What game? " Jin Zhini looked blankly.


    "The one where many superheroes are together ~ ~"


    Park Caiying then reminded us that "when we first arrived at the roadshow in the United States, we didn''t go to the game studio called fist game acquired by Europa in the United States."


    Jin Zhini suddenly realized that they were reminded by your words and mine.


    "Ah ~ ~ the game you said ~ ~ it''s fast ~ ~ it''s fast ~ ~ I mentioned when chatting with oba before. It''s almost time to start the internal test after our debut."


    |"Hero alliance", this is the name Jin Zhini heard from Li Xianzhe.


    It was Li Xianzhe who invested millions of dollars, not counting the expenses of the past few years.


    The game that was going to go online in 2009 was remanufactured, and a new online game was made by the superheroes of marvel and DC.


    The type of game is similar to DOTA, but it is very different from dota.


    Li Xianzhe not only attached great importance to this game, but also made no secret of his ambition in front of Jin Zhini.


    "From next year, the hero League game will sweep the world. It will become a world-famous classic game as famous as CS and StarCraft. In the next three years and five years, it will become the most fun and popular game voted by players all over the world."


    A game feeds a company. Li Xianzhe firmly believes that the terrorist benefits of the "hero alliance" will absolutely stunne all those who once despised the game.

 Chapter 2015

    In order to build momentum for the game, all idol groups in South Korea who have a good relationship with him, especially those who like playing games, are basically "visited" by him by telephone.


    Only the men''s groups under the three major clubs used the recently emerging YouTube live broadcast in the idol industry to experience and try the game. The hero alliance immediately attracted the attention of many game players.


    However, in the whole South Korea or the whole Asian region, only these idol groups directly receive the encrypted installation packages sent by Li Xianzhe. Each is unique and cannot be shared or copied.


    Therefore, many people can only look forward to it, but they won''t miss these idol live "hero League" programs.


    It is worth mentioning that at first, many idol groups, including their agents and company representatives.


    Just because it was Li Xianzhe''s entrustment, it was hard to refuse in face.


    In addition, since it''s a live broadcast, helping to try the game won''t make a live broadcast so boring, so I didn''t say anything.


    But while playing, representatives and agents of these companies found that their artists were all attracted by the game without exception.


    Sometimes even live, the scene will be surrounded by a group of staff watching and making suggestions from time to time. The atmosphere is as lively as an e-sports game.


    When song Jifan heard this, he repeatedly lamented that "games, even online games, are not limited to teenagers. There are game genes hidden in the bones of those in their thirties and even middle-aged."


    The "hero alliance" is obviously an audience level that can be operated by the whole people.


    As long as you understand computers and have played computer games, whether boys or girls.


    From sunny as a girl to more than half of the members of superjunior, as well as Dongfang Shenqi, SHINee, and even exo people who fear Li Xianzhe''s power also joined in.


    Later, JYP and YG, and even the BTS of cube, woollim and bighit, the hero League affected more and more, and even the women''s League was involved later.


    Some idols who have been completely "inseparable" from this game simply spontaneously held a friendship game, in their opinion, because only people in their circle can play this game.


    Usually, in addition to playing man-machine, if you want PK between people, you must find an idol group member who also has the installation package sent by Li Xianzhe.


    So that later, the "hero League fellowship" basically included two-thirds of the general trend of the two idol circles.


    "After our debut ~ ~" Lisa seems a little dissatisfied with this time.


    "I''ve been watching those predecessors live broadcast this game and listening to how fun it is."


    "You want to play, too?" Jin Zhini glanced at her and said curiously.


    "If you want to play, just tell oba and let him send you the installation package directly."


    "I''ve thought about this, but..." Lisa sighed. "My brother-in-law''s body is like that now, and he will undergo surgery soon.


    I don''t want to distract him because of such a small thing. I''d better wait until my brother-in-law''s operation is successful. "


    "Indeed ~ ~" Jin Zhini was not in the mood when she suddenly mentioned the operation.


    The girls feel very heavy in their hearts. They are waiting for the results here. Although they are not clear, they also understand that it must be related to their debut to let all nine of them come at one time.


    If we put this in the past, we will be excited and happy.


    But everyone thought of the one who was far away in the United States. He couldn''t share such a happy and exciting moment with them here.


    Oh ~ ~ maybe he will come to the live broadcast at that time ~ ~ after so long preparation and waiting, this day is finally coming.


    Perhaps, when this matter is over, he can rest assured for a period of time.


    Many people think that the "product101" project has been put on the agenda. As long as it is implemented in accordance with his constantly revised and improved project plan, coupled with the cooperation of song Jifan and Li Haoyang, he doesn''t have to do everything personally.


    I was thinking that song Jifan had hung up the phone over there.


    "You must have guessed the purpose of calling you here this time, right?"


    Sure enough... Are you coming?


    When song Jifan stood in front of the girls, these people seemed to wake up at that moment, and stood up straight.


    HMM ~ ~ that''s a little like the president''s interview.


    "Nei ~ ~" Pei Zhuyu glanced at the sisters who were strong in spirit and did not squint, and nodded slightly.


    "In that case, I''ll make a long story short."


    Song Jifan is slightly positive. "This live broadcast is facing the global audience, which is no exaggeration.


    Because at that time, your every move will be specially recorded from waiting for makeup backstage to announcing the results on stage. "


    "Global live?" The girls looked at each other. Originally, they only thought that the live broadcast was mostly for South Korea.


    With the cooperation of naver''s network TV platform and the company, fans and passers-by who can''t visit the scene can watch it online.


    As for what the three major TV stations broadcast, although they know that they are very popular, their level has not reached that level.


    Personal influence and cohesion can not be compared with the whole group after all. Therefore, song Jifan''s words directly made them feel hot.


    "Yes, global live broadcasting. In order to maximize the topic of your debut, jtbc and navertv will broadcast simultaneously in the form of TV and network in Korea.


    In other words, as long as there is a network and a computer anywhere in the world, you can log in to Youtube and see your performance directly in the YouTube channel set up by the company. "


    Song Jifan walked back and forth in the office with his hands on his back. After nearly half a year of program broadcasting, countless people were looking forward to witnessing that moment.


    So after you go back this time, don''t sit at anything. Have a rest in the dormitory and adjust your mind.


    Make sure there are no mental and physical problems when you go on stage tomorrow. "


    Today and tomorrow, for these girls, they are definitely at the turning point of their fate. Today they are still slightly famous trainees, and after tomorrow, they are completely artists.


    This is a crucial process of mentality change. How many people rush into battle because they didn''t adjust well at the beginning of their debut.


    It didn''t take long to find out a lot of mental diseases, insomnia, all kinds of panic disorders and so on.


    "Yes... We''ll try."


    Pei Zhuzhen nodded solemnly, but what followed was a feeling of trance and unreal.

 Chapter 2016

    That''s it? Tomorrow''s live broadcast, on the surface, is an announcement to deceive those self righteous groups elected by voting with their own hands and drain their excitement.


    But they knew that it was more a ritual.


    At that time, many well-known predecessors in the company and the circle will go to the scene to watch.


    Long ago, Li Xianzhe decided to wear the crown of the new era for them through this grand live broadcast.


    It''s time to make a debut ~ ~ nine people, just like their predecessors in girlhood.


    Think about it carefully. In addition to girlhood and ninemuse, they should be the third group to be tied to this number until dissolution.


    I just don''t know the name of the combination.


    Perhaps feeling her mind, Jin Yilin blinked and asked Jiao Didi.


    "President, what is the name of our debut group? Still called the Empire girl? "


    "What? Do you like the name very much? " Song Jifan laughed.


    "I heard people say that before you secretly opened what pajamas party in the dorm, you also make complaints about the name is too simple, and it is not obvious at all."


    "Hey?" There make complaints about Tucao, and Pajama parties are real.


    But Jin Yilin''s eyes are full of doubts.


    Isn''t it... There are no ghosts among them?


    The idea just floated out, and Jin Yilin immediately swept away her sisters with bad eyes.


    "Don''t look..." Song Jifan rubbed her head and said with a smile.


    "Don''t forget that your dormitory can be equipped with cameras. For some private interactions, an Junying takes them directly as materials and puts them in the program as gags.


    It can also let the audience see your lively side in private. Make complaints about the name of "empire girl". What''s more, it''s not a big deal.


    "Oh ~ ~" slightly turned her eyes and looked at the big hand leaving on her head. Jin Yilin answered obediently.


    If the senior management of other companies heard this, it would be a light reprimand. It''s impossible to say that they will lose their qualification to make a debut.


    However, her words also gave song Jifan a reason to prepare in advance for what he would like to say next. "The name ''Imperial girl'' has always been a name that the external media have come up with for the convenience of collectively referring to you.


    Simple and easy to remember, the word empire is also linked to the company''s name.


    Coupled with the tacit attitude adopted by the company, more and more people shouted, and we were used to it. "


    To be honest, song Jifan thought that if he didn''t know the name of the nine member women''s group from Li Xianzhe, the imperial girl would be an alternative.


    Even the official club has been called for such a long time, and the recognition of overseas fans is also very high. It is understandable to continue to use it.


    But... Who let Li Xianzhe have his own persistence~~


    Empire girl is a good name, but it lacks star character.


    With a new name and a new atmosphere, starting with a new name is the meaning of debut.


    Thinking of this, song Jifan pondered a little, looked at the nine girls in front of him and said, "your group name is red pink."


    ¡°RedPink£¿¡± Hearing the name for the first time, the nine people blinked together, with a dull expression.


    "Do you mean red and pink?"


    Jin Yilin scratched her head and wrinkled her little face. "How do you feel? It''s simpler than an imperial girl?"


    "Be careful. If oba wants to know the name, you''ll be unlucky if he knows it."


    Lisa''s cold reminder startled Jin Yilin¡° Ah, I think it''s a good name. "


    It was as if Li Xianzhe''s gloomy smile turned into a gust of wind blowing in her ears.


    "I haven''t finished yet ~ ~"


    For the small interaction between the two busy lines, song Jifan simply pretended not to see and continued.


    "Do you remember when you first recorded the program, the president personally arranged you into the red team and the pink team?"


    The girls nodded one after another and the team competed, which is also a very worthwhile part of mixcolor.


    Judge the strength of each member according to different periods, specify the level, dance, singing, rap or star, character, etc., and observe everyone in an all-round way.


    In addition, the treatment, accommodation and vehicles enjoyed by the two teams are also the difference between artists and ordinary people.


    Among the nine of them, some have only stayed in one team from beginning to end, and some have run between the two teams in turn.


    Some people have thought about the reason for this rule, but no one has ever cared that the names of the two teams will be directly related to the combination name of their final debut.


    Now I look back and find that I really have a feeling of fear.


    The girls thought that maybe their combination name was the same as the group match they were told at the beginning, which was paved early.


    "In this final live election, the called people will stand on the stage of their final debut and carry out activities in the name of redpink for a year and a half."


    Song Jifan said, "from August 5, 2014 to August 5, 2016.


    On the surface, it looks like two years, but in fact, the time of the activity is one and a half years, which ends in March of 2016.


    After that, you will go back to the original place of practice for the final special training. "


    Speaking of this, he raised his finger and moved aside from Pei zhuxuan. "Zhuxuan, Xiurong, Wendy, Shiqi and Yilin, you five made your debut again in the name of red velet after the disintegration of red pink.


    And Zhixiu, Jenny, Lisa, Caiying, you four started as YG''s new women''s group blackpink.


    The president has already written your debut song and will naturally take it out directly at that time. "


    The nine people whose names were called in turn spread their bodies and divided into two.


    RedVelet...


    Blackpink...


    A hot light burned violently from the bottom of nine people''s eyes.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t cheat them. What he promised them at the beginning is now being implemented little by little.


    Originally thought that after the dissolution of rredpink, they would return to the boring trainee life again and start from scratch. After experiencing the support and cheering of a sea of people and the vanity brought by popularity, no one wanted to go back to the past.


    "Well, I''ve said everything I should say. Do you have any questions?"


    Song Jifan was very satisfied that all these girls were inspired to look like fighting spirit.


    The company has done so much to achieve this effect.


    Compared with those newcomers who are nervous and can''t sleep, these girls can well control their expressions even if they are excited, which shows that their variety career and growth in the past six months have not been borne in vain.


    Therefore, whether it is an imperial girl or redpink, it will be different.

 Chapter 2017

    They will also become a rare newcomer in the circle, but they show the aura that only the older generation who have experienced great storms can have.


    Those new couples who are active at the same time will only be completely crushed by their performance, and redpink will also become the most brilliant new couple in the past three years.


    As for the later disintegration, they started out with their own new groups and took off the label of "limited combination" that had accompanied them for a year and a half.


    At that time, even if they make the best of the new couple''s etiquette, they will visit the waiting room one by one on the day of their debut, and have a look. Several predecessors will dare to sit on the sofa with their faces on, pointing fingers and feet at such two combinations, and various life proverbs.


    "I have a question ~ ~"


    Suddenly, park Caiying raised her hand, perhaps afraid of the president''s aura naturally emitted from Song Jifan, which made the baby on her cheeks tremble.


    "Tomorrow... Are we going to wear very, very beautiful on the stage?"


    A few eyes around me looked at the fool and almost didn''t say "isn''t this nonsense?"


    At such an important moment, the stylist team of the company will certainly dutifully enlarge the charm of each of them to the greatest extent. Otherwise, if all nine of them wear private clothes on the stage in the form of plain face, I''m afraid they don''t look at a bunch of people under the stage.


    "Well, I mean..."


    Perhaps the sisters'' eyes made Park Caiying blush and quickly put her hands to explain.


    "I mean, can I go on stage in my new clothes?"


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    Quietly closing the door of the president''s office, Jin Zhixiu turned around and stared at Park Caiying dressed in tombird with a strange face.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you ask two silly questions in a row?"


    "I... um ~ ~ ~ just ~ ~" Park Caiying covered her face in frustration.


    It''s over. The scene of being directly attacked by so many people will undoubtedly have a good black history.


    In fact, she just thought of Li Xianzhe''s appearance at the scene at that moment, and the whole person began to get excited.


    That dress... A long time ago, I accompanied Li Xianzhe to the hotel to attend a charity party as a female companion for the first time.


    At that time, in addition to the long red dress Li Xianzhe bought for her at Versace brand store, there was also a white ultra-thin gauze skirt, which is still hanging in her private wardrobe.


    When the dress was worn on the body, the back was really hollow, and the degree of heat was no less than that of the fire red dress.


    At first, park Caiying could decide to wear that dress to Li Xianzhe on the night of her debut. Now it''s getting closer and closer to that moment. Naturally, it''s time to travel.


    The only pity is that Li Xianzhe''s current state is not healthy, so Park Caiying''s own plan for the world of two can only come to naught.


    "Hey, hey, in my opinion, she probably missed him, so it was ~ ~"


    Lisa stood in the urn and joked, "if you want to do it, be brave. It''s not like you dared to kiss him directly ~ ~"


    "Strong kiss?" Several sisters raised their eyebrows.


    They had already known about each other''s broken things with the past private conversation, but now Lisa''s expression and tone were not surprised.


    Is this girl carrying them again???


    The surrounding air suddenly iced down.


    "What will happen? What will happen? "


    Park Caiying glanced at the sisters whose gossip fire was burning, angrily grabbed Lisa''s cheek and pulled, "you big mouth, promise me again and again that you will never tell me those things."


    "Ernie are not outsiders... It''s nothing to say ~ ~"


    Lisa said vaguely, "anyway, you''ll give your brother-in-law to that sooner or later, right? If you say it, Ernie can also plan it for you. After all, they have more experience than you."


    As soon as these words came out, Jin Zhixiu, Jin Zhini and Jiang Shiqi were surprised.


    "Ah ah ~ ~ what do we mean by being very experienced?"


    "Isn''t it? Ernie Mingming and her brother-in-law have done it many times. "


    Lisa forcibly broke Park Caiying''s hands, rubbed her chin and grinned white teeth.


    "Caiying and I have seen it many times before in the dormitory."


    This natural answer, coupled with Lisa''s lusty expression and rascal whistle, made several sisters who were vaguely named gnash their teeth.


    Whether those things are true or not, is it really good to talk about such things outside the company or the president''s office?


    Although I''ve heard that women with holes have no unique shame of innocent girls in driving,.


    Not to mention the reaction of the sisters present, Jin Yilin, the youngest, had already warmed her cheeks and whispered her resistance.


    "Ernie... I''m still there ~ ~"


    It can only be said that fifteen is the age to understand everything, even if you have not personally practiced it and have zero love experience.


    But somehow I secretly watched some teaching films behind my sisters'' backs.


    Lisa''s words were like the murmur of the devil, and the picture hovered in the girl''s mind.


    At that time in the United States, Jin Yilin felt as if she was losing her strength and could not stand steadily when she saw the impact picture made by park Caiying and Lisa against Li Xianzhe in the living room.


    Realizing that there is a little child like Jin Yilin, Lisa, who is full of the smell of the train, brakes in time, but judging from her expression of teasing Park Caiying, it is clear that there is still some unfinished business.


    "Wait for me!" Park Caiying clenched her teeth and clenched her fist.


    If it weren''t for the company and cameras everywhere, she might have beaten the sister on the spot.


    "Slightly ~ ~ you have been saying this sentence since a long time ago."


    Lisa stuck out her tongue and farted at her waist. "Come and hit me? Come and hit me? "


    With that, Lisa directly closed her mouth and imitated Park Caiying''s special skill "be careful not to wear clothes because it''s too round, fat rose!"


    ¡°lalisa£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Park Caiying turned black and rushed out regardless of the presence of her sisters.


    "Don''t run if you can! I must have a fight with you today. "


    "I said... It seems that we can''t use the word ''fat rose'' in Caiying in the future."


    Watching the two men disappear at the corner of the stairs, Jin Zhixiu pinched his chin and said seriously.


    Jin Zhini half narrowed her eyes. "Please remove the word us. It seems that you and Lisa are the only ones who call Caiying ''fat rose'' privately."


    "Yes, I heard that there is also a song of fat roses."


    Jin Yilin wittily added a knife, "Zhixiu Erni wrote words and music."


    "Huh? Do you have this song? "


    Pei Zhuzhen smiled softly as if he had discovered the new world? Just sing one? "

 Chapter 2018

    When so many people asked, Jin Zhixiu was rare to be reserved. With a cold expression, he said, "I''m very expensive."


    "Three Korean cattle!" Wendy, raise the price immediately.


    "You use three Korean cattle in exchange for my song. If Caiying knows, it''s not very good?"


    "Three tons of Korean cattle and a bag of high-grade dog food for the moon bear." Park Xiurong came together and urged.


    "I told you not to bully Caiying if you have nothing to do."


    Wendy, who is easy to get fat, stands firmly on the side of Park Caiying.


    "Caiying is always prone to get fat after drinking water. Especially since she was with oba, she has paid more attention to shaping her body."


    "Hey, hey, hey ~ I didn''t say Caiying. It''s Lisa who has been provoking her."


    Jin Zhixiu shouted discontentedly.


    "As Ernie, you directly ignore it and let this happen. You are guilty!"


    Wendy looked compassionate, almost holding a Bible in his hand and hanging a cross on his chest.


    "Wendyxi, I decided to put out the idea of inviting you to eat Korean cattle."


    "Hum, isn''t it just a Korean cow? I don''t need that money. "


    Wendy turned his eyes. "Give you a chance to reorganize your language so that I can treat you to two Korean cattle?"


    The so-called song of fat roses is nothing more than a work composed of Jin Zhixiu''s spare time teasing Park Caiying with a few words and some strange tunes. Not to mention from the perspective of the lyricist, those lyrics don''t rhyme at all, and they don''t sound good.


    But it depends on who sings it.


    So, under the temptation of Wendy''s two Korean cattle, Jin Zhixiu hummed and walked towards the canteen with his hands on his back.


    "Caiying is a little fat egg, round and lovely


    Her husband''s name is Lisa. She loves each other so much... Caiying goes home to find oba... "


    Wendy was listening to the lyrics sung by Jin Zhixiu. Suddenly, she felt that she knew it was so, so she should record it on her mobile phone in advance. Maybe she could blackmail some snacks from park Caiying at that time.


    It was Park Xiurong and Jin Yilin who couldn''t laugh or cry when they listened to the nonsense.


    "Isn''t this... A nursery rhyme? Where can I call a song ~ ~ "


    But then Park Xiurong remembered that Jin Zhixiu''s personal skill of making two songs had long been exposed under the eyes of the public with mixcolor. Many people were surprised by her beautiful appearance and such a childish heart.


    Her words aroused Jin Yilin''s approval, and the little girl chirped.


    "Yes, yes, isn''t Zhixiu Ernie the king of songs who claims to be quick witted?


    If so, I can write ten or eight. "


    "Just you?" Wendy gave her a disdainful look.


    "You can write it, but can you sing the effect of Zhixiu?"


    "Why not?" Jin Yilin said, "people are also very beautiful, okay?"


    "Who said that?" Park Xiurong straightened her chest and pursed her lips.


    "Do you know the standard of beauty, little quail?"


    Oh, is this my size?


    Jin Yilin, who has developed rapidly recently, straightened her waist without showing weakness. The scale made Jiang Shiqi instinctively look down at her own, and her small mouth squirmed for a while. She didn''t know what she was talking about.


    "Oba said, before I was in the United States, I wore that goose yellow skirt. He stared at me for a long time and said ~ ~"


    As soon as possible, Jin Yilin told her the experience of her last brief meeting with Li Xianzhe in the living room.


    When the girl wanted to stop her mouth, she found that several sisters in front of her were staring at her with surprised eyes.


    Last time... In the living room?


    The sisters looked at each other. It seemed that they had asked the girl to go to the living room to see if Li Xianzhe had finished calling and called him back for dinner.


    Later, the girl''s cheeks were red and some of the ripe apples fought. When she asked what had happened, she hesitated and made an excuse.


    With their intuition, how could they be cheated so easily? Later, when Li Xianzhe returned to the dinner table, they noticed that Jin Yilin stole a glance at him more than once. In my opinion, it''s what a girl should be like.


    "Shouldn''t he have taken it all in a hurry?"


    As soon as this idea came out, several women gave birth to the idea that "now the whole combination really becomes his person".


    "Last time?" Park Xiurong came forward and grabbed the little girl''s face with threatening words.


    "Say! Did you do something shady behind our backs? "


    "No ~ ~" Jin Yilin retorted.


    HMM ~ ~ in fact, there was nothing bad about myself at that time except wearing cool clothes? Instead, Li Xianzhe''s eyes kept scanning her back and forth, and finally stopped on his feet.


    "No! You must have something. "


    Park Xiurong quietly gave Jiang Shiqi a look. The latter came forward knowingly and set up Jin Yilin''s other arm.


    When the two hit each other, Jin Yilin immediately felt the threat of life, and her face was no longer stiff.


    "Oba has a saying that if you confess, you are lenient and if you resist, you are strict."


    Jiang Shiqi put on a fierce look and bared her teeth. "If you don''t say it, shoot Smecta low."


    Jin Yilin looked at the sister''s expressionless expression, "Ernie, do you have a gun? The original words are clearly direct random stick killing. "


    "Really?" Jiang Shiqi was stunned. "But I think the killing power of a gun is much stronger than a stick."


    "Ernie, you fool, how did she get around it?"


    Park Xiurong looked like she hated iron and steel. "Go back! Wendy, Ernie, come here! "


    "Just go, what''s fierce ~ ~"


    Jiang Shiqi reluctantly released her hand, shrugged her head and went back.


    When passing Wendy, she whispered reluctantly, "Xiurong asked you to go."


    "You guys, that''s enough. This is a company, not a dormitory."


    Wendy covered his forehead, went straight through park Xiurong''s body and forcibly separated the two. "Be careful, Zhu Aoni. I''ll deal with you two later."


    Park Xiurong pouted and wanted to say something, but turned back and directly looked at someone''s black face and directly entered the clever mode.


    Woof, woof


    There seems to be a coquettish hum of a dog.


    Pei Zhuzhen frowned and looked at Jin Yilin, who had covered her mouth and lowered her head. The little girl was protected by Wendy and hid behind. She didn''t dare to look up and look at her.


    "Although it has been seen before that he has no idea of killing all of us around him, it seems that... Fate is forcing some people in front of him."


    From the perspective of personal emotion and protecting Jin Yilin, she really doesn''t want to be regarded as one of them by them. The only person who is regarded as a sister by Li Xianzhe and has no distractions will completely integrate into their circle and become one of them.

 Chapter 2019

    Because once we cross that barrier, the change we feel is not only the change of identity, but also the consideration of the future.


    Unlike those female trainees who always try their best to attract Li Xianzhe''s attention when they hear that Li Xianzhe is in the company, Jin Yilin is a very lovely sister in each other''s eyes


    At the beginning, she also regarded Li Xianzhe as a brother. In the eyes of their sisters, they could not be said to be as close as real brothers and sisters, but on the whole, they were happy.


    When Li Xianzhe is busy, he will take care of the little girl, send something or send a message to encourage her.


    And Jin Yilin is also very grateful for this kind of care. She restricts herself to be a sensible sister more than when she was in S.. M.


    But it is precisely such a model that in the circle of friends around Jin Yilin, there is only Li Xianzhe, a brilliant opposite sex. When she thinks of any topic about the opposite sex or mentioned, she is bound to take Li Xianzhe for comparison.


    That kind of emotion, which is not clear and unclear, and is in the period of ignorance.


    It is often a process that people of her age will go through.


    Pei Zhuzhen suddenly remembered her time in the United States. She privately asked Li Xianzhe what he thought of Jin Yilin.


    Now think about his answer at that time, and the girl''s reaction now is really two extremes.


    One wants to let nature take its course and doesn''t really want to take this girl, while the other is unconsciously approaching, out of the mutual attraction of the opposite sex, plus


    Li Xianzhe really meets the standard of fantasy boyfriend of ordinary girls in many ways.


    As for Jin Yilin, it''s clear that the girl is Li Xianzhe in private.


    Forget it, what do you want to do so much.


    Pei Zhuzhen suddenly thought that the real palace of others did not show a little disgust and rejection at this time. He had nothing to do.


    But then again, even if you want to stop, if some things have a predetermined outcome, it would be futile to do so.


    If the girl really becomes their sister in the future, if they privately mention the private topic about Li Xianzhe, they don''t have to worry about the little girl''s idea.


    In that way, it doesn''t seem bad.


    However, she felt that at this time, Li Xianzhe was not in the mood to have any ideas about Jin Yilin.


    Wendy blinked when she saw that she was out of her mind.


    "It''s almost time for dinner. Let''s hurry over, otherwise the delicious food will be robbed by everyone."


    "Ah? All right ~ ~ "


    Pei Zhuyu nodded and threw those thoughts out of his head for the time being. After all, the real real real girlfriend didn''t speak. At present, everyone is focused on the preparation on the stage on the debut day.


    When I came to the canteen, I saw Park Caiying and Lisa holding dinner plates and surrounded by a group of people.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jin Zhini looked at her from a distance, her eyes flickering with doubts.


    "It''s not easy. Just ask someone to ask ~ ~"


    Jin Zhixiu had an indifferent attitude. As soon as he wanted to come forward, he saw a beautiful Ernie stop in front of them and "congratulations on your coming out ~ ~"


    "Inside?"


    Several surprised voices sounded.


    Mingming hasn''t arrived at the announcement site yet, but has this result begun to spread in the company?


    Seeing the beautiful clerk Ernie leave, Jin Zhixiu opened his mouth.


    "What is this? Just now the president told us to keep it a secret. Don''t mention it to others. Now... "


    "It''s not hard to guess, is it?" Jiang Shiqi shook her eyebrows and whispered.


    "Not many people know that we are the appointed person from the beginning? It was only because the company issued a password that everyone kept silent.


    After all, once leaked out, being found is dismissal, plus the joint blocking of many companies.


    Who makes fun of their future? Unless those people don''t want to be interns and become artists. "


    "So what you mean, although there is no public announcement, someone has guessed.


    Therefore, for the sake of our future road, we want to have a good relationship with us in advance in this way? "


    Park Xiurong didn''t look like he was always laughing. She raised her chin and looked around. There were at least 20 or 30 people around park Caiying and Lisa. From the way they kept bowing back, the situation at the scene should be similar to what Jiang Shiqi said.


    "If I step on it right ~ ~"


    Jiang Shiqi sighed, "everyone''s heart for debut is very strong, but we all know that this is not a lot of efforts, we can certainly gain something.


    Maybe some people bless us openly, but they don''t know how many bad words they say to curse US privately.


    But more people will feel lost and have to consider their future. "


    "Astringent Qi is right." Wendy answered and looked disappointed.


    "As long as any company has a new combination to determine the list of debut, a large number of people will continue to leave the company because of cold heart. Some of these people will adjust their mentality and look for a new home, or simply bid farewell to this circle and return to plain life.


    The last group of people choose to stay in the company. Although we are the same as them now, it''s just that the practice time is different at most.


    But when we make our debut, we are heaven and they are earth.


    It''s always good to keep a good relationship with an elder. Maybe the chance of starting a career in the future will be greatly increased.


    It''s like we haven''t started yet, but everyone''s mobile phone already has a lot of practice methods of well-known artists and predecessors. "


    "The trainees who can survive in large companies are not comparable to ordinary people in mind and IQ.


    What''s more, the fierce competition and elimination of our company are based on the three major societies. How many of those who can stay here will be fools? "


    During this period, many trainees found their existence. When they put the finished dinner plate at the specified place, they deliberately walked around to give their instructions to them.


    Both Pei Zhuyu and Jin Zhini raised very warm smiles and responded one by one. I don''t know how long they have said words like "fighting".


    "Among these people, there will be our younger martial brothers and sisters in the future."


    On the other hand, several strange middle-aged men stood outside the canteen and looked at the hot situation inside. One of them said, "are those the new women''s League members to be launched by Empire entertainment? "Heng Kuan?"


    "Of course ~ ~" the man surrounded by a group of men nodded slightly.


    "Although he hasn''t made his debut yet, his star aura is much stronger than when he first met us.


    It is worthy of President Li''s personal selection, which is much less stage fright than those newcomers of the three societies. "

 Chapter 2020

    Shen hengkuan pointed to the girls who were easy to deal with the situation at the scene and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that we CJEM don''t have this level of trainees."


    The person on one side said with a smile, "what a pity, isn''t it just a few interns?


    Believe it or not, I can find someone to spend some money and dig out more than a dozen in a minute? "


    As soon as these words came out, several other middle-aged men laughed happily.


    "Really? Just now I saw several beautiful women. Do you want to... "


    There was a voice of discussion in their ears. Those people looked at the trainees sitting in groups in the canteen, and their eyes were full of hot light.


    It seems that in their eyes, these trainees are not people, but unfinished goods that can be bought with money.


    "Really?" Shen hengkuan smiled faintly.


    "Maybe you can poach these trainees sent by other affiliated societies for training by some means.


    But it is not valued after all. Even if it is gone, it is no pity.


    What is really valuable is the trainee of the Department valued by President Li. "


    His words made the people around him stop laughing.


    In fact, being able to walk with him in Imperial entertainment without being led by the company''s internal staff, and not being driven out by the company''s security personnel as irrelevant people, shows that each of these people has an identity that must be treated with caution.


    "Does minister Shen also think that the trainees trained by President Li are very good?"


    The number of trainees in the headquarters of Empire entertainment has always been a mystery to the outside world.


    It is completely contrary to the principle of "more but not better" in reserving resources for trainees in other major companies.


    There are even a lot of interns who don''t know how many interns in the Empire State Building belong to the headquarters.


    So even these students who live and practice here all day don''t know. Naturally, it''s impossible for Shen hengkuan, an outsider, to know this secret.


    In his opinion, maybe only Li Xianzhe knows this kind of thing.


    To this end, facing the gaze of a group of people, Shen hengkuan shook his head and said frankly.


    "I haven''t seen a few of the main interns of imperial entertainment, but president Song told me in the past that the main interns trained by President Li personally, or the recent interns signed up by means of normal excavation and star scouts, have greater potential than each other."


    "The trainees in the headquarters of our company, what are their strengths and what are their possibilities.


    Minister Shen did not let go of taking these children in the imperial girls as a wind direction benchmark for reference. "


    What song Jifan said in front of him is still ringing in his ears.


    When he first heard this, he only thought that the other party was exaggerated.


    I just want to show off the details of my company.


    But when he visited the performances of some trainees accompanied by song Jifan, what surprised him most was the atmosphere here.


    In the eyes of other brokerage companies, there are only mechanized hand lifting, kicking and waist twisting.


    In order to deliberately pursue perfection, focus on practicing each action many times over and over again.


    It can''t be said that this mentality is wrong, but over time, the trainees who lose their personal color have become the foil of those who stand out.


    The trainees seen in Empire entertainment are quite the opposite. They exist in every corner of the company, whether ordinary staff or trainees, whose eyes are flashing with fluctuations of effort.


    That is a positive mood that will be maintained no matter whether there are big people or not.


    "This company is completely different from the brokerage company I have visited before."


    With that change of view, Shen hengkuan directly appreciated the performances of several groups of trainees.


    I have to say that those who can be sent here for special training have several brushes.


    Whether it''s overall coordination, group cooperation, beauty, expression control.


    It can be said without hesitation that some active artists and predecessors are not as good as these trainees.


    It was at that time that he completely paid attention to the company from the bottom of his heart and placed it in a position that can be on an equal footing with CJEM.


    All this was seen and heard before talking about the "product101" project with song Jifan.


    At the thought of this, Shen hengkuan couldn''t help being convinced by the rumored president Li''s ambition and mind. This company really doesn''t want garbage or ordinary people, just elites.


    Those who can enter the list of trainees in this department will make their debut in the future. There is no possibility of any change, unless the trainees themselves die and do something that destroys their future.


    "So to be honest, every trainee in this company can start directly.


    I''m not sure who you just said you valued. In the future, they will be a member of the new women''s group of imperial entertainment. "


    Even if people of my status want to move the trainees in the headquarters of this company, they should also take into account the emotional problems of President Li himself. In our eyes, even the interns in this department are just interns.


    If it can be used to maintain feelings with big people, it''s no big deal as a chip exchange.


    But in the eyes of President Li, these are his treasures. Even if we can''t exchange it for greater interests. From this point of view, I advise you to give up the dirty idea of starting with some trainees. "


    With that, Shen hengkuan raised his chin and Nujin Zhini''s position, saying meaningfully.


    "Take this upcoming women''s group for example. Although it is a newcomer, it has enough influence to threaten those senior groups who have been active in the circle for many years. It is known as the top girlhood in our country. At the moment, it has not been able to make its songs directly connect to the airborne bulletin board."


    And not Korean songs, but English songs.


    Shen hengkuan thinks that he is not those who only watch the excitement and don''t understand anything. At the critical moment, he is easily aroused by a few words of "nationalism" by the media. There, he screams constantly, frantically knocks on the keyboard and says stupid words of "winning glory for the country".


    Kpop has been rising for more than ten years. Countless companies and artists dream that their songs can be recognized by the most advanced and mainstream countries in the world. However, the most difficult thing is to use English songs to get the recognition of these Europeans and Americans, which is often higher than kpop itself.


    Most people have no ability to access or buy orthodox songs that are only applicable to European and American music circles.


    It''s nothing more than kpop''s style. The lyrics are filled in English again, but the dance is still not eliminated.


    In the end, only Asians feel fresh, but in fact, in the eyes of Europeans and Americans, even if the lyrics are changed to English from beginning to end, they still change the soup without changing the medicine,

 Chapter 2021

    Just listening to the music, you know that you are still immersed in the kpop sea. European and American people can watch the excitement at most. It is amazing to be recognized.


    However, Li Xianzhe did it. He not only wrote a pure pop using his insights that he had soaked in the United States for so many years, but also completely shaved off all the electric sounds of the dance music that kpop was proud of.


    In addition, the Korean pronunciation of these girls has been corrected and improved before.


    Although they are Asian faces, singing is indeed a familiar style for European and American music circles, which is why they can be recognized by people in more and more countries after the roadshow and after those videos are uploaded to Youtube.


    On this level, Shen hengkuan is sure that the Korean wave Tourism Department has begun to regard this women''s group as a new generation kppop business card in the future.


    Previously, mixcolor, even the one living in qingwatai, forwarded a link to the imperial girl roadshow on his personal twitter, and then said, "they performed very well, so that more people unfamiliar with Korean culture can realize our proudest side".


    It directly raised the status of imperial girls in the ballad industry, and directly rose to "kpop Overseas Publicity Ambassador" from "a variety show group that didn''t even make a debut" in the eyes of some people before.


    More and more people are beginning to realize that the terrible popularity of imperial girls in South Korea and the slightest negative news behind them have not been reported. It is obvious that there is an element of official intervention.


    This year is also an unsettled year. The chaebol, politics and all kinds of messy things have brought all forces together.


    They all continued to stand up for a goal to divert the attention of the masses from them. At this time, the response of imperial girls in overseas roadshows returned to China one after another, making up for the popularity of South Korea.


    Many netizens who were dissatisfied that they had been busy with overseas roadshows and the program team did not shoot much Korean content immediately changed their faces and advocated that more than a dozen girls began to sweep overseas countries.


    Such a new group has become a climate when many people have not responded.


    These people present were not fools. They understood the warning in Shen hengkuan''s words.


    "Hearing minister Shen say so, President Li is still a man of temperament."


    At first, those who still wanted to play with some interns smiled at each other.


    "Forget it, we''re here to talk about cooperation. As for the appointment of trainees to play, it''s just a joke."


    A group of old guys, whose face changing speed is really comparable to those actors at the film emperor level, Shen hengkuan secretly mocked these people and pushed the lens in front of him.


    "It''s better not to make fun of imperial entertainment in the future, or in front of others.


    No one can guarantee that those words will slowly spread to President Li''s ears. At that time, they will only be unable to get a little good. "


    "Yes, we''d better go directly to see President song. Doesn''t it mean that there are some good businesses to negotiate with us this time?"


    "Yes, business matters."


    Shen hengkuan looked at the back of these people who raised their feet and walked towards the elevator. His eyes flickered slightly.


    The problem that even he once pursued is actually the same as what these people think at present.


    President Li''s mind is widely rumored to be "incomprehensible", as if he said something like "if you dare to start with the trainees of Empire entertainment headquarters, that will make you look good", which directly made these people forget their thoughts.


    If you change these people into chaebols... Just a few female trainees, say they don''t play yet.


    As for Li Xianzhe, will he go to fight against the chaebols with deep background for the sake of several trainees trained by himself?


    He doesn''t know. He''s not sure.


    However, I have heard of Li Xianzhe''s past use of dark means to bring down those who oppose him.


    I''m afraid after I go back today, I need to think about whether to continue with these people.


    As for whether these words will spread?


    Shen hengkuan raised his head. There was a camera at the top of his eyes, aiming at the position he and those people were in before.


    I wonder if the people sitting in the monitoring room will choose to report when they see those just now.


    Perhaps he thought there was a little possibility, and Shen hengkuan immediately frowned.


    Not far away, I noticed early that there seemed to be several unusual lines of sight around them. Jin Zhixiu looked up and glanced at Shen hengkuan''s face. After seeing Shen hengkuan''s face, the whole person was slightly stunned.


    "What happened to Ernie?" Park Caiying, who was aware of her strange mood for the first time, came up and asked. She managed to cope with the instructions of her younger generation. The girl was about to open her mouth to eat, so she felt Jin Zhixiu''s unnatural appearance.


    She is not the only one who has this feeling. We have been together for so long. Not to mention that before the confluence variety show, they often practiced together in their respective companies.


    The cooperation over the past few months has long marked them with the tacit brand of "team", but they are used to seeing too many big scenes. Even the music festival with tens of thousands of people gathered under the stage has realized it on the spot, which makes the girls skillfully and freely reduce the surprise on their faces to the most imperceptible level.


    Then use the remaining light quietly to sweep along the direction Jin Zhixiu looked at in an inadvertent state.


    I don''t know anything else. It''s not normal for Jin Zhixiu to be so serious all of a sudden.


    "Eh? Ernie, is that minister Shen of cjrm?


    The last time we met with our girlhood predecessors in the company''s underground parking lot, it was the one we saw? "


    Jin Yilin held the spoon and lowered her head. The rice fell with the spoon in her hand and was pounded into a very strange shape.


    "That''s him." Jin Zhixiu recovered and blinked.


    "It''s strange that there are many strangers around our company. Aren''t they investors?"


    "Who knows ~ ~ anyway, he didn''t come in. We don''t have to run to say hello, do we?"


    Lisa inadvertently took a piece of meat from park Caiying''s bowl and said very naturally.


    "Although I said so, I don''t know why. Just now I saw them pointing at us, I always felt like playing with us as commodities.


    If you think of the sentence that oba said a long time ago, the bottom of this circle is idol. Funny artists are sometimes superior to us, so you can''t be happy. "


    In the United States, in the face of those so-called big people, Li Xianzhe is next to them as a backing to cover them. They can have no stage fright and even think that even if the president of the United States comes, they should do what they should do.

 Chapter 2022

    After all, it''s just a face-to-face meeting. It''s hard for the two sides to have contacts again from then on.


    But now it''s different.


    Jin Zhixiu, the people next to Shen hengkuan, didn''t know what he did, but from being able to talk to him with a smile, they looked natural to each other, their identity was certainly not low, and they appeared in the company at will.


    CJEM, even if the three major corporations are powerful, even if the company is independent, the giant with the shadow of SamSung group behind it must put away its arrogance and be a little brother.


    From the fact that Li Xianzhe, song Jifan and Shen hengkuan had a good talk in the office, they will definitely have contact with the company in the future.


    For this reason, these people feel much more nervous when they just lose their eyes than when they were in the United States before.


    "Originally, we and they are not people in the same world. Why do we have to care ~ ~"


    At the critical moment, Pei Zhuyu held Jin Zhixiu''s hand and said softly.


    "Dealing with them is what he will do. He will take care of everything for us whenever he wants, won''t he?"


    "Yes..." Jin Zhixiu nodded slightly and his eyes were a little hazy. "But I was thinking, I heard from President song that many people in the outside world have regarded us as the successors of our predecessors in the girlhood.


    But we are still a substantial step away from becoming a women''s group like that in our girlhood. Perhaps this is the reason why some people will still look at us with the eyes of commodities before we reach it? "


    "Why?"


    As she spoke, everyone was completely attracted by her words. They didn''t even have the mind to eat. They simply put down their chopsticks.


    "When I was a girl, I was invited to have dinner with the president''s wife in qingwatai. Later, the tourism brochures and commemorative stamps officially issued by South Korea have the shadow of my predecessors in my girlhood, and we seem to be a little short of that step."


    Jin Zhixiu thought of the meeting in the underground parking lot. Shen hengkuan and his party''s attitude towards girls and them are completely two levels, one is to see them as people, the other is to see them as adults for the sake of imperial entertainment.


    However, she also knows that few artists will be in the eyes of big people and qualified to be treated or equal by them.


    It''s better not to directly ridicule "the actor is ruthless and the watch is unintentional".


    At the same time, Jin Zhixiu also thought that if Li Xianzhe was present at this time, those people would not look at them with that kind of eyes or even point at them casually.


    "It''s not easy to catch up with the footsteps of girlhood, but this is the meaning of their goals in the eyes of many newcomers like us."


    Wendy smiled politely at Shen hengkuan in the distance, and then said.


    "You don''t like being pointed at by these big people. You think it''s disrespectful. Do other artists like it too?


    But many artists know that this is a link that must be experienced in the process of becoming an artist. In order to keep yourself from being looked down upon, I keep working hard.


    For our goods, they regard us as a group operating cheap business. What about them.


    Relying on the use and exploitation of its artists, who are not considered adults, but as commodities, to make money and live a luxurious upper class social life is nothing more than the so-called fame and profit.


    Aside from this point of view, everyone is actually the same, so why do you have nothing to blame yourself? "


    "It''s different." Jin Zhixiu shook his head slightly.


    "Even if an artist has worked hard all his life, it is difficult to become a person of that level. Over the years, Bae Yong Joon and the presidents of the three major clubs have been artists before they engage in business. Will anyone be able to jump out of the artist framework ~ ~"


    "Who said no." Jiang Shiqi, who had been quietly listening to their dialogue, suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Ouba is not. He is an artist, but many people don''t think he is a pure artist. He is an entrepreneur, but many people think he just likes to live in a pile of female trainees and do business that makes the upper class feel like a little fuss."


    "He is different, even if many people look down on him."


    Jin Zhixiu retorted, "in this company, he seems to be the existence of Wang."


    Wang? The women listened and blinked. Combined with his past actions, they have absolute control in this company.


    The senior artists around us, as well as these trainees, when ordinary staff mention him, they will naturally highlight a trace of respect and worship on their faces.


    That kind of expression is not deliberately artificial, even if some aspects think what he has done is not satisfactory in his eyes.


    But for the people at the bottom, this is the most conscientious boss compared with other companies outside.


    Well, as Wang, he tried his best to exhaust resources. He prepared for such a long time, and followed them all the way. He was both an agent and a psychologist to relieve their negative emotions.


    Everything is just to help them take the crown of the women''s League in the coming new era.


    So anyway, they can''t bury his comeback.


    So Jin Zhini raised her head, nibbled her lips and looked at Jin Zhixiu. The chopsticks in her hand were put down directly.


    "In that case, we might as well set a goal."


    The meal did not last long before it was over.


    As long as we are in the company canteen, we all have the attribute of strictly shortening the unnecessary time delayed during dinner. Therefore, in the past, we can sit on the ground and chew takeout in the dormitory, and then chat for an hour. Here, we only have more than ten minutes of Kung Fu, and the dinner plate will be eliminated.


    On the way to the practice room, the girls rarely kept a quiet tacit understanding. In fact, they were thinking about the goal Jin Zhini had said before.


    "Is Ernie still thinking about the goal that Jenny Ernie said before?"


    At the moment of walking out of the elevator door, Jin Yilin quietly opened the distance from the front Ernie and stared at the empty Pei Zhuyu whispered.


    "Yeah... Don''t you think it''s hard?" Pei Zhuhui returned to his senses, rubbed the little girl''s head and smiled.


    "The king and queen, it''s so easy to be the first in the new women''s group."


    "It''s not easy, but..."


    Jin Yilin seems to have no too much burden on the word "first". In the period of secondary disease, she just feels very cool, and then she is very far away from herself.


    "As long as Europa is always around us, I think... It''s not impossible to achieve this goal."


    Pei Zhuzhen was slightly stunned. It''s not easy for anyone to become a leader in the new women''s League.

 Chapter 2023

    This is not only to achieve very gratifying achievements in the so-called "golden three-year" cycle, but also to win the first place in the women''s group of simultaneous activities and debut without controversy.


    It''s hard. It''s like being a teenager for so many years and recognizing them as a handful of "national top women''s groups".


    But to say that they are the first in the women''s League, Kara and wonder girls in South Korea can jump out and have the power of World War I.


    (aside: until min Xianyi withdrew from the group, the number of local Korean fans of WG and the combat power of fans can be comparable to that of song.


    As a women''s group that can threaten the status of young women, we can''t brainlessly deny the influence of WG because we shout "young and forever female emperor".


    This is actually a lot I have seen. I''m not familiar with Korean entertainment circles at all. I just rely on second-generation novels to realize the common problem of second-generation novel powder in my childhood.)


    So up to now, even when I was a girl, I dare not say publicly that "we are the first in the women''s League".


    Once such a thing happens, they will face the exclusion of the whole ballad world or idol world.


    So... What we didn''t do in girlhood, can we?


    A string of question marks floated in Pei Zhuzhen''s heart.


    But Jin Yilin''s child like speech made her heart calm again.


    What if they really can?


    In the past six months, they have made "incredible achievements" under the operation of Li Xianzhe.


    Six English songs have been listed on the bulletin board, which is regarded as the temple in the list by Korean musicians. The average hits of one song in the roadshow video have already exceeded the 100 million mark.


    In terms of advertising, the benefits created by imperial girls for the company exceeded 10 billion won in the three months during the roadshow, which was called "10 billion women''s group" by the media.


    This is only the advertising profit received in March. If the later advertising contract money, as well as the advertising received by the members themselves, pictorial magazine interview and shooting


    The specific profit figures created by Pei Zhuzhen have been unpredictable.


    But there is no doubt that this is definitely the sum of the activity profits of many groups in a period of time after their debut, which may not be comparable to them.


    Can be so powerful before his debut, then after his debut


    With the infinite trust in Li Xianzhe, Pei Zhuzhen was gradually persuaded by Jin Yilin''s words.


    As long as he is here, anything impossible will become possible.


    Even Caiying can become a female host in Hollywood films, and the theme is the ultimate "super English" in commercial films. Lisa can cooperate with HK action film crew.


    In contrast, it is only the first in the Korean local newcomer women''s group. It seems that it is not enough.


    "You''re right. It''s Ernie. I''m a little timid."


    He took Jin Yilin''s little hand and rubbed it. Pei Zhuyu loosened his airway.


    "As a combination prepared by the company for a long time, if we don''t even have this ambition, it really doesn''t deserve the expectations of so many people."


    Ahead, Jin Zhixiu quietly pulled Jin Zhini''s sleeve.


    "What was your nerve just now? How dare you say that you have become the queen of the new women''s group?"


    "What''s the problem?" Jin Zhini gave her a white look.


    "You have said that he has reached the level of Wang Shi in the company. We don''t need to explain too much about our relationship with him. Do you really think oba doesn''t want us to be the best combination?


    Otherwise, why did he bother to give so many outrageous resources. You know, in the eyes of many people, we are not a simple new group for a long time. "


    "That''s right." Jin Zhini pouted. "Fortunately, it''s in the company. If someone hears it outside, it may be another wave of attack."


    "A wave of attacks is equivalent to a topic, although we don''t lack topics."


    Jin Zhini grinned her flesh cheek. "However, what I said is also true. We have borne such high expectations and so many resources are continuously supplied to us. We need a different goal as the driving force for moving forward."


    "Become the queen of ballads?"


    Park Caiying listened to the two people''s dialogue, moved her ears and directly joined in.


    "There is already a queen in the ballad world, master T-ara ~ ~"


    Lisa also came over. "This period coincides with the return period of senior T-ara. I see many people on the Internet say they are ''immortal queen of changes''."


    "Therefore, there are already ''one emperor, one king and one queen'' in the ballad industry. The duration of our activities is only one and a half years.


    It is certain that there can be no competition. It is better to retreat to the second place. The king of the new women''s group can still have a try. "


    Jin Zhini''s sudden "one emperor, one king, one queen" stunned the girls.


    "What is'' one king, one emperor, one queen ''?"


    Jiang Shiqi blinked, her face full of confusion.


    In fact, the title of "one, two, three, four, five, six, seven" has always been a favorite among insiders in the rice circle.


    In order to highlight and co-ordinate the artists or major events that can not be ignored in the performing arts circle, small good fans often connect these things together. As for putting numbers on, the reason is just to say it smoothly.


    But on the other hand, this statement, which includes some well-known groups and combined with figures, is generally a small fight among fans, which can''t get on the table and can''t be recognized by the media or brokerage companies.


    Just when the girls began to wonder what this statement represented, park Xiurong turned her eyes and said.


    "It should refer to the three elder women''s groups with the largest influence and fan base among the women''s groups in the ballad industry?"


    "Which three?"


    "Girlhood, T-ara, and wondergirls."


    Facing the eyes of the sisters, park Xiurong licked her lipstick lips and whispered.


    "Empress, girlhood, Queen wondergirls, Queen T-ara.


    However, this statement is still controversial. There is no problem with girlhood and T-ara elders, as long as they are wondergirls elders.


    Many people think that during their years in the United States, the popularity of South Korea has lost too fast, which has largely wasted the time and opportunity to consolidate their own foundation


    In addition, as a first-class women''s group, there are too few representative works that they can take out, so when this general designation came out, it has aroused the unconventional of several women''s group fans for a period of time. "


    The girls know clearly that the entertainment industry has always been a place that will never lack war and will never be calm.


    The so-called title was given to an artist and then recognized by everyone without objection.


    This may happen, but it will never be in the idol world.


    Just because idol is the most serious place to tear frames.

 Chapter 2024

    Any fan will be the black powder of other families. The cake in the local market is so large that it will inevitably invade the territory of other families in order to open up and expand the territory.


    Especially in this situation, with more and more women''s groups, the war has evolved from the previous war of only a few families to the war of women''s group fans.


    The women''s groups led by the girls, Kara and WG, plus the women''s groups that made their debut in 2009-11, can fight the walkways and survive today. Naturally, their fans are not good.


    "For example, most people recognize the title of ''female emperor'' in girlhood and the ''crown'' of T-ara, but the popularity of elder wondergirls is much lower than before. When someone counted them in, 2NE1 fans jumped out directly. They gave many examples to prove the influence of WG in all aspects, and the heat is not as good as them."


    Park Xiurong shrugged. "But in the end, they were defeated by WG fans and passers-by who came in during the fun."


    "Defeated? Why? " Jin Yilin asked curiously.


    "Although it''s too much to say, at present, the popularity and topic of WG predecessors are not as popular as 2NE1 at its peak."


    Jin Zhini has different views. "In fact, I don''t think these two combinations can be compared at all. WG''s predecessors have taken a retro style. From the debut song" irony "to the later" retro Trilogy "tellme", "sohot" and "nobody", they have left a very profound impact on the ballad industry.


    The 2NE1 elder is a rare women''s group in the ballad industry that adheres to Hiphop. Their styles are difficult to imitate and compete with each other.


    The most important thing is that these two combinations are not active in the same period. How can they be compared? "


    Her words went straight to the point.


    When wondergirls came out, the whole kpop ballad women''s group was like a stagnant water. Basically, men''s groups dominated half of the market.


    Dongfang Shenqi, superjunior, SS501, BigBang


    One or two of them were very representative combinations in the eyes of the young generation at that time.


    At the time when the men''s League was bigger than heaven, wondergirls, with the halo of "JYP women''s League", fired the first shot of the women''s League in the new era, opening the door to the prosperity of the women''s League later.


    There is no doubt that they have contributed. When they were the most popular, both girlhood and Kara were overwhelmed.


    In addition, although there are few representative works of WG at present.


    However, their popularity and popularity in the United States and overseas are no worse than those in their girlhood when they visited Asia and logged into the United States only two years ago.


    So if you really put aside your selfishness to compare, the current 2NE1 is not as good as the wondergirls combination in terms of overseas popularity, influence and qualifications.


    While talking, the girls came to the door of the practice room and suddenly heard a burst of chirping and talking inside.


    Jin Zhini and park Xiurong closed their mouths at the same time. At the same time, a curious mood filled the girls.


    Generally, the artists of each company have their own exclusive practice room. Usually, in addition to the artists, other trainees who want to borrow must apply with the company for approval before they can enter.


    Of course, this situation only exists in large companies. For some small companies with only one or two practice rooms, this rule is not used at all.


    For many people, it''s OK to go in as long as there''s no one in the room.


    But in Empire entertainment, they have their own exclusive practice room. Usually, no one will come except them.


    Those senior artists who have recently joined the company have also been assigned their own practice rooms not long ago.


    So thinking of this, the women looked at each other and began to wonder who would break into their territory.


    Take a deep breath, Jin Zhini comes forward, puts her hands on the open door and gently pushes forward.


    At the same time, the practice room, which was full of noisy discussion and melody, became very quiet.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo ~ ~"


    Like a heat wave, Jin Zhini was prepared and couldn''t help but step back.


    This reaction directly made the sisters behind them rush into the practice room.


    Looking at the girls who stood away in two groups, Jin Zhini, who came back, said again, "ah, you, Sai yo... Are you?"


    The girls who stood apart in two rows bent down rigidly, "ah, you, Sai yo, we are woollim''s prospective new women''s group lovelyz ~ ~"


    Eight pure and beautiful girls, collectively wearing simple white shirts and light blue tight jeans, were the first to come out and introduce themselves under the leadership of team leader babysoul (Li Zhu).


    It was like a signal. After they finished, seven girls on the right also stood up.


    "I found ohmygirl, ah, you, Sai yo, we are the prospective newcomer women''s group of WM entertainment, ohmygirl one meter..."


    Prospective newcomers... Are the women''s groups to be employed who are about to make their debut, but have finalized everything.


    Two at a time?


    The sudden meeting plunged the nine people led by Jin Zhini into a short dull.


    Woollim... It seems to be the company of the elder infinite. It seems that oba also has shares in this company.


    Ah ~ ~ isn''t it the company that S.. M acquired 17% of the shares last year? Is there a women''s League in this company?


    As for WM entertainment? The girls vaguely thought that the company seemed to have a men''s group called b1a4, but the current popularity was really not very good. The most famous member seemed to be called canduo?


    During private practice, the company also gave them more or less relevant courses on "some companies and artists that must be known in kpop industry". Woollim and WM were only mentioned a little at that time. It can only be said that they have a good memory. After a little panic, they quickly adapted to it.


    Consciously, I''ve seen so many big scenes in the past and showed the carefree and stage fright of newcomers in the world-famous music industry. How can I be frightened by the newcomer combination of two individual companies at this time?


    Pei Zhuzhen quietly pulled La jinzhini and whispered, "let''s greet you, too?"


    "Well ~ ~ don''t use the imperial girl. How about using our new name directly?"


    Jin Zhini turned her eyes. They thought that the first group introduction was on the stage of their debut, but they didn''t want to miss the opportunity now.


    "What about the slogan ~ ~"


    Jin Yilin listened to the whispers of two Ernie and carefully put forward her own opinions "we didn''t even think about slogans ~ ~"


    "Just use the one we called before to change the imperial girl into a new group name."


    It was only a short time. Pei Zhuyu decided directly.


    "Now this is our practice room. They can''t think we have stage fright."


    So nine people spread out with tacit understanding and took out roadshows in the United States and local places. They stood in a row with confidence during the commercial show.


    Without those members who were excluded from the "debut quota" from beginning to end, the girls felt as if something had awakened in themselves.

 Chapter 2025

    "1, 2, 3 ~ ~" with Pei Zhuyi''s cry, nine people neatly raised their left hand to take the palette.


    Then the right hand held the brush in the palm for two circles, and then said in unison, "adjust the color and bloom brilliance, ah you, saiyo, we are redpink yimida ~ ~"


    This greeting method was thought up by Li Xianzhe during his running performance with them in the United States.


    At present, the active group, or from the birth of the idol group, the support culture and the way of self introduction among group or members have also become indispensable.


    Good greetings are easy to brighten people''s eyes and will not be easily forgotten.


    This is mainly divided into two categories. One is to focus on the attractive gestures, such as "Hello, we are a mythical Mida" of the myth combination. When shouting slogans, we throw out our palms and open our bodies sideways.


    Another is that slogans and gestures are the focus. For example, superjunior''s "Hello, we are superjunior ~ ~" deliberately separates the last word.


    Coupled with the strong popularity and influence of superjunior, when they introduce themselves later, the fans below will even respond with the slogan of "we are elf".


    This shows the importance of group greetings to a group.


    It is precisely because Li Xianzhe is well aware of this that he believes that even if she is an imperial girl who has not yet made her debut, but has all the treatment that artists have, she should also have her own slogan.


    To this end, he took out all the combinations he was familiar with and found them after some research.


    Whether the greetings of the combination can be remembered also depends on whether the combination can be red.


    In fact, there is no correlation between the two. For example, some combinations of greetings are very simple.


    After 1, 2 and 3, Hello everyone. We are XXX, and the combination ends. Girlhood is a typical example.


    Or the second generation of women''s groups at that time rarely added greeting slogans to the group introduction.


    I just don''t know when greetings have become the norm in the idol world.


    But it has also become a normal situation. More and more groups like the slogans on the whole tall. As a result, the greetings of many groups do not know what they are talking about except their own fans.


    Among them, the proportion of greetings in English can account for more than 90%.


    Li Xianzhe himself rejects this way of introduction. First of all, most idol''s oral English pronunciation is touching. The vast majority of members are correct in their words when introducing themselves.


    When shouting slogans with the group, it''s vaguely like that I can''t recite the text in class, but I force my mouth to agree in order to cover up.


    Therefore, after watching the greetings of some active groups through the computer, Li Xianzhe first translated "mixcolor" directly.


    Palette, as the name suggests, the theme core of this program is also a new combination of trainees with various color charm, and finally mixed into lovely, sexy and strong styles.


    Members are the original colors waiting to be matched, while fans and the company are responsible for mixing colors.


    The artist who uses these colors to make a painting, the two are combined together, and the value belonging to this combination can be developed to the greatest extent.


    In this way, there is the slogan of "adjusting color and blooming brilliance".


    At first glance, it looks very simple, even a little old-fashioned and rustic.


    But considering that the simpler the slogan, the easier it is to understand, the easier it is to be remembered by the public.


    Therefore, Li Xianzhe directly took this as the slogan for the activities of imperial girls and even the new regiment after they became an army.


    Compared to the combination of many companies before the debut, make complaints about the names and greetings of the company. Afterwards, they expressed their dissatisfaction in the form of Tucao in the variety show. The girls of the Empire group voted collectively and had no problem.


    So in contrast, lovelyz and ohmygirls on the opposite side clapped in amazement, "Oh ~ ~ so handsome."


    Sure enough, the combination of big companies is different. The girls of the two combinations secretly envy.


    This action is neat, and there are slogans that can shine in front of people, which really distanced them from the beginning.


    Obviously, everyone is the same reserve who has not officially started his career, but the aura emitted by redpink is really~~


    Are the combinations of variety shows like this?


    At this moment, many young girls thought with sparkling eyes.


    The atmosphere became awkward for a time. After daily greetings, the three groups stood in the practice room and looked at each other, and the smile on their faces became more and more stiff.


    "Let''s... Be natural."


    Pei Zhu blinked and took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "If it''s not rude, can you ask why you''re here?"


    "Well... What should I say?" Lovelyz''s captain smiled awkwardly and took another look at ohmygirl.


    "In fact, we didn''t know each other would appear here. The president brought us directly."


    "The president directly brought us here, and then went out with woollim''s representative and President song. I don''t know what to discuss."


    Cui Xiaoding, the captain of ohmygirl, added that after hearing this, the members around him looked at her with strange eyes.


    This subtle movement was directly caught by Pei Zhuyu. Her intuition told her that there should be something different from what they said.


    Not long ago, the eight of ohmygirl stood at the gate of the Empire State entertainment building and looked up at the Empire State Building, which was more luxurious than the small broken building of their WM entertainment. Their mouth was as big as an egg.


    "Dafa ~ ~ is this empire entertainment?"


    Busy, Cui Yiyuan whispered to himself holding his double horsetail. Several sisters around him felt the pressure from the building, swallowed their saliva and nodded their heads.


    "As like as two peas of our previous search, we are... EMM is much higher than we thought."


    "I''ve been to JYP and YG before, but now I feel that this building is much higher than those two companies."


    Jin Zhi, one of the members, shouted, "Hey, Yigu, if I could practice in such a company, I would show off with my friends."


    "Why? Just because the building looks big? "


    Cui Yiyuan asked curiously, and then glanced at the president who was looking for a suitable parking space without leaving a trace.


    "Arnie ~ ~" Jin Zhi shouted with a smile, "I heard that the scale of the canteen in Imperial entertainment is second to none in the whole entertainment circle. When this company didn''t appear before, YG''s canteen was the first, but now... It can only be left behind."


    It seems to me that I may have the opportunity to have a big meal in the company''s canteen today. Other members of ohmygirl seem to be infected and swallow saliva again, but this time it is two different emotions from the last time.

 Chapter 2026

    Just as someone was about to say something, he saw Li Yuanmin stop and walk to them with the key in his hand.


    "Well, cheer up and converge well when you enter imperial entertainment. If you annoy the president of this company at that time, don''t say I didn''t remind you ~ ~"


    Perhaps because WM entertainment is really a small company in Seoul, Li Yuanmin looked at the girls who are already the foundation of the company and forced them to take preventive shots in advance.


    Under the awe of the president of "Nei ~ ~", the eight ohmygirl responded obediently.


    But then Cui Yiyuan whispered, "president, what are we doing here today? Didn''t you say that President Li is not in Korea at all? "


    Referring to the great man who only existed in the rumors, the girls'' faces were replaced by a trace of awe.


    Nothing more than his current status and status. In the eyes of people at the level of interns, he can only be looked up to. Even some people think that if they can say a word with him, it is the rhythm of blessing.


    "Did you go back to Korea secretly to meet us?"


    Cui Xiaoding pinched his chin and whispered, "fortunately, we all dressed up before going out."


    "Very likely ~ ~" Xuan Shengxi snapped his fingers and half narrowed his eyes.


    "Didn''t NIM, the former director of the company, tell us that the president has been running to Empire entertainment recently. He must have to negotiate with them about meeting President Li."


    I was looking forward to meeting Li Xianzhe. With the cooperation of Cui Xiaoding and Xuan Shengxi, the girls seemed to open the chatterbox and express their opinions one after another.


    "Do you think President Li is really as easygoing as he is on TV? What if he faces us squarely? "


    Jin Meixian, a blonde, said carefully, "when watching mixcolor before, some lenses showed him lecturing with a straight face. Those former practitioners were too atmospheric to breathe."


    When hearing that Li Yuanmin wanted to bring them to the company at the beginning of the day, everyone had a little expectation in their heart. If they could see the big man.


    It''s not that any of them are Li Xianzhe''s fans, but based on their pure curiosity about mysteries, they want to personally verify whether Li Xianzhe is really as rumored.


    "On that occasion, it would be the same for others."


    Cui Xiaoding retorted, "in the past, the elder infinite gained so much popularity outside, but when the company faced NIM, it also restrained all its pride and became a good baby."


    "Maybe ~ ~" seemed dissatisfied with such an answer. Xuan Shengxi squeezed his small eyes.


    "So what shall we do then? The president should help us out? "


    The girl forgot that Li Yuanmin was right in front of them. Just when the other party just wanted to speak, yooa said, "what can I do? Bear it obediently. Do you still want to have a romantic encounter with people at this level?"


    Romantic encounter? Xuanshengxi tilted her head. The rotten girl characteristic of the girl made her can''t help filling the picture in her mind.


    In the eyes of many people, Li Xianzhe himself looks good.


    Although he can''t compare with those men''s troupe members who are very amazing on the stage, he himself disdains to dress up, make-up or dye his hair, and wear very fashionable clothes.


    On the contrary, his temperament, which only belongs to entrepreneurs and successful figures, has virtually attracted many people.


    Some good people once took photos of the top management of brokerage companies that can be named on the land of Seoul and voted to elect the "most handsome representative (president) of brokerage companies" in the hearts of the public.


    As a result, Li Xianzhe directly topped the list because of his age, personality and asset background.


    But interestingly, Li Xiuman came in second.


    The initiator of sorting out the vote finally added a comment "the founders of the three major clubs were all artists, but in their youth and now, Li Xiuman had the highest comprehensive score, so he ranked second" behind Li Xiuman''s photo. At that time, it also became a topic of conversation in the eyes of many online Stormers.


    But it''s not surprising to have such a fantasy.


    But we just imagined that putting xuanshengxi''s face, which was lower than the beauty standard of the women''s League, together with Li Xianzhe, was suddenly full of a sense of disobedience.


    "Overbearing means falling in love with trainees?"


    I don''t know who said such a sentence, which directly made other people except Xuan Shengxi show the expression of being "disgusted" on their faces.


    Novels or online comics with the theme of love stories between company representatives and trainees have not appeared on the Internet.


    And the heroines of this theme are basically divided into two categories. One is from a civilian background, but they look lovely. The whole work is the bridge of Cinderella falling in love with the prince. The old can''t be old-fashioned, but they have a market in the eyes of girls and won''t be out of date.


    The other is ordinary in appearance, but after transformation, he finally harvested his dream and love.


    Some rational people will feel that this kind of story can only exist under the sketch of the writer''s pen, and will not appear in real life.


    It''s like taking that question out and openly saying that the legendary president and their future teammate, Xuan Shengxi, who is also a good friend at present, how much is the possibility of a dog blood plot between the two.


    The result is self-evident.


    "What are your eyes?" Xuanshengxi stared at the sisters'' expression of burden.


    Although she has the shortest practice time among these people, at least when she first entered the company, many stars supported the moon.


    These seven people, even if someone has had acting experience before, are not enough for her.


    "No eyes." Cui Yiyuan said bluntly.


    "Ernie, you''d better think about that. It can''t happen in reality."


    Then the girl turned her head and stared at Li Yuanmin who was watching the play. "President, are you right?"


    "Er ~ ~ I''m only responsible for watching the play and don''t comment."


    Li Yuanmin felt the sharp gaze from both sides, and shamelessly chose to remain neutral.


    Ah ~ ~ I really don''t have status and brand. Look, these children don''t regard him as president, but an uncle with "no sense of existence".


    However, Li Yuanmin''s attitude also made Xuan Shengxi tough.


    "Why not? Isn''t there a rumor that President Li''s girlfriend is a trainee in Imperial entertainment? "


    "Do you believe that rumor? What''s more, those elders in the whole empire girls are his women ~ ~ "


    Cui Xiaoding rolled his eyes.


    In the underground trainee circle, the reason why Li Xianzhe is a man of the moment is that there are too many more and more outrageous things about him.

 Chapter 2027

    Some claimed to have friends and relatives working in Imperial entertainment, or as interns, adding to Li Xianzhe''s appearance in the company.


    For example, a group of trainees go in his office every day, but they just help him clean up.


    Interns in Imperial entertainment can choose to work part-time in the company''s shops, canteens, or cleaning and paid.


    For another example, when he was in the company, he would patrol from time to time, kindly ask some trainees, and then he could directly put forward any dissatisfaction with the company or areas worthy of improvement, etc.


    Or he knew that a trainee was excluded and fired the perpetrator directly.


    Various rumors spread to the trainee circle, including those who believe and those who don''t believe.


    Cui Xiaoding is one of them. She believes that not many people like Li Xianzhe have seen her in the company.


    At least those low-level trainees, like those in WM, want to meet the company''s senior executives or artists. It''s just a dream.


    That is, because WM is a small company, the number of trainees in the company is very small.


    Li Yuanmin puts his hope and family wealth on them, so he can often see them.


    But in a slightly higher level company, trainees are basically not trained in the company headquarters building.


    And artists go to the company to punch in every day, and there are basically no trainees.


    Only those who have been trained as ace by the company are qualified to contact the internal core of the company.


    Therefore, those rumors with very low credibility were eliminated, and Li Xianzhe''s image in Cui Xiaoding''s eyes became more and more single.


    He is young and rich, easy-going, and gets along well with his trainees.


    Relying on a TV play and a variety show, a group of unpopular trainees are pushed to the public''s attention.


    About nine out of ten trainees who used to strive for the debut of the women''s League would say that they were girls when they mentioned the objects they admired.


    However, in the past six months, with the popularity of imperial girls at the bottom and various overseas phenomenal effects back to China, many originally thought that "mentioning women''s groups is of course a girl''s age" was also quietly changing.


    First, the influence of girlhood has been deeply rooted for too long. While most people recognize them, some people are looking forward to new groups to break the barrier shrouded in the women''s League throne.


    In idol''s circle, there will never be anything "invincible forever".


    Even those fans who are loyal to the past group must admit and face the situation that their predecessors will be surpassed and defeated by their descendants, unless they are willing to sink into the past.


    At that time, hot, known as the ancestor of Korean wave, was no worse than the combination of Xu Taizhi and children, who dominated the younger generation of South Korea before the rise of idol combination.


    At that time, Xu Taizhi and his children suddenly disbanded, which directly triggered a collapse riot among the younger generation.


    People think that South Korea will no longer have influence, and its popularity can be compared with this combination.


    As a result, a few years later, hot was born.


    Similarly, Dongfang Shenqi, which had 800000 registered fans during the peak period, was no worse than exo and superjunior in all aspects during the peak period.


    Therefore, the "alternation of the old and the new" has become a routine rhythm in the eyes of Koreans. Slowly, many trainees have been formed. Influenced by this atmosphere, they have changed their goal from the former "girl age" to the combination of "imperial girl".


    Even if the two groups are not of the same era, their records have brought supreme glory to kpop culture.


    But there is no doubt that many people have regarded these two groups as the benchmark of the women''s League in the pre era and the coming new era.


    Now, both girls and imperial girls are inextricably linked with Li Xianzhe.


    The former crossed the seven-year spell to renew the contract in the form of a whole, and also held a tour and return during this period, while the latter was launched by him personally.


    Can such people be willing to stop and focus their attention on their newcomers from a small company?


    Cui Xiaoding didn''t know. She even saw that Li Yuanmin had to bring them here today.


    In the company, he is the president of the day in the eyes of trainees. In front of such a large company, he is simply an ordinary person with little voice and status.


    and......


    If too many people outside the inner circle are paying attention to the upcoming final election, the artists who previously decided to return during this period have found various reasons to postpone, which makes it difficult for the whole ballad industry to usher in an ordinary period of calm.


    Perhaps he felt Cui Xiaoding''s mind, and the other seven people began to be silent.


    When they can be in it, they naturally know that it is just the calm before the storm.


    It seemed that this atmosphere was a little inappropriate for the moment. Xuan Shengxi hesitated slightly and took the initiative to lead the topic to the original direction.


    "Where did Ernie hear that the Empire girls were his women?"


    "Naturally, I heard it from others ~ ~"


    Cui Xiaoding flattened his mouth. "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. I don''t believe it at all."


    "Unless president Li is a chaebol, right? If the chaebol, it''s nothing to have more women. "


    Cui Yiyuan tilted his head and stroked his ponytail. "But even if this rumor is true, it has nothing to do with us, right? President ~ ~ "


    Li Yuanmin was stunned and nodded unconsciously.


    "Yes, but listen to these rumors about President Li''s private life. Don''t talk more.


    I won''t say anything about you this time. If it comes to President Li''s ears one day, even I may not be able to protect you. "


    "Yes ~ ~" the girls tightened their hearts and obediently agreed.


    "But this time you are also holding too much hope. When I talked to president Song of imperial entertainment, I didn''t know from his mouth whether President Li would secretly return to Korea during this period."


    Li Yuanmin spread out his hands. "Although I think he will come back when the imperial girl makes her debut, after all, on such occasions, many people on the Internet are talking about that the MC on the scene will only have four options.


    One is super junior''s little or Kim Hee Chul, or Liu Zaishi Xi.


    There is also the choice of one in the girlhood. Of course, the last one that is most likely to appear is president Li himself. "


    "In that case, the president, why don''t we go up today and go to the backstage to visit the imperial girls directly when they are on the live broadcast?"


    Cui Yiyuan suggested tactfully.

 Chapter 2028

    The girls'' eyes lit up one after another.


    Yes, I''m not sure if the one is here now.


    And from Li Yuanmin''s expression, there is a great possibility of not being there.


    Instead of going home empty handed, it''s better to wait until the day of live broadcasting and block the door backstage directly.


    At that time, as Li Xianzhe, it''s impossible to close the door and let them in?


    "President Li manages everything every day. Even in South Korea, it is impossible to come out to receive you in person."


    Li Yuanmin glared at Cui Yiyuan. "It''s no big or small. Do you know the identity of President Li? I want to see him. I have to call and make an appointment in advance.


    Whether to see me or not depends on the mood of others. And you''ve all been here, but you''ve begun to retreat and think about it one by one. "


    This tone sounds fierce on the surface, but in fact, if he was really angry, he would have cheered or yelled.


    After so long contact with their president, the girls feel that they can read a code from him, "President... Are you nervous?"


    Cui Yiyuan turned his eyes and felt funny. "President Li is not a man eating monster, is he? He will never practice angry with us. "


    "Yes, yes, he can''t afford to lose that face, can he? If it gets out... "


    "Stop, stop!" Li Yuanmin hurriedly made a silent gesture "don''t talk casually about this kind of words, otherwise at that time..."


    "Yes ~ ~" Cui Yiyuan stuck out his tongue, raised his small fist and tapped on Li Yuanmin''s shoulder.


    "The president has worked hard. In order to win such an opportunity for us, we will work hard."


    The girl shook her ponytail on both sides of her cheeks and narrowed her eyes, which made Li Yuanmin tremble.


    "Ah! If you have something to say, don''t be coquettish. "


    Subconsciously glancing around, Li Yuanmin was relieved to find that no one paid attention here.


    If this happens in the company, maybe he will enjoy it, but... The only reason left in his mind tells him that this is someone else''s company.


    He is a WM entertainment, and there is only the president of a popular men''s troupe between the second and third lines in the company.


    In the face of such a large company, I really can''t get any confidence.


    I hope we don''t get kicked out by the security personnel here as strange people.


    "And you too."


    Sorting out his emotions and looking at the other people who were laughing, Li Yuanmin said, "I''ve been busy for you to find a debut song suitable for you a long time ago. Without a decent composer, the company naturally can''t write a good song.


    In this way, only those well-known producers outside the company are left to buy... "


    At this point, Li Yuanmin couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    In this circle, good songs that can be called can appear, and a capital can be robbed by major companies.


    It''s like a well-known song composed by Li Xianzhe in the eyes of many people. At present, it has been fired to more than 300 million won in the circle. In this way, some people think that "as long as you can buy it, 300 million is also worth it"


    After the six English songs he gave imperial girls for examination landed on the American bulletin board one after another, and the news returned to South Korea, he was directly surprised to the eyes of a group of top producers.


    Those people can boast about how many famous artists have sung their songs, but they absolutely dare not say that their songs can be easily on the bulletin board, and they are not the kpop area of the previous billboard list, but the most mainstream English song section.


    In 2012, a psy song "Jiangnan style" reached the top 100 and attracted the collective of Koreans. Gao Chao can see that his achievements are essentially different from the number of Korean group albums on billboard.


    However, in order to attract people''s attention, the media usually reported can remove the words "Han Zhuan list". Although this still can''t deceive many Koreans.


    So after hearing Li Yuanmin''s words, the eyes of the girls in front of them flashed like open lights.


    "So did the president buy us a song written by President Li himself?"


    Captain Cui Xiaoding was excited and incoherent. "If it''s a song written by President Li, we will make a great debut ~ ~"


    "The song written by President Li?" Li Yuanmin couldn''t help feeling speechless about the girl''s unrealistic fantasy. "Although I want to, it''s not the case."


    "Hey?" Cui Xiaoding''s face stiffened.


    "Muji? Isn''t it? Didn''t the president say that in order to find suitable songs for us, we can only buy them from those producers outside the company? "


    "Yes, if you didn''t buy it from President Li? President, what are you bringing us here for today? " Cui Yiyuan pouted to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, I said so, but I didn''t say I bought it from President Li."


    Li Yuanmin smiled bitterly and said, "you should understand that President Li will nod as soon as we pay.


    In his capacity, there is no need to accept these 300 million won for a small company with little reputation and a women''s group with vague and uncertain future. "


    Although 300 million yuan is not a significant amount for a person like Li Xianzhe, if his reputation is tied to such a "three noes" women''s group, his final debut will not reap the expected response


    The image of "the hand of the women''s League" that Li Xianzhe managed to maintain will collapse rapidly. At that time, it will be 3 billion or 30 billion yuan.


    "Besides president Li of imperial entertainment, there are two top producers, xinsandong tiger and Fang Shihe, who have written songs for many well-known artists.


    Even if you can''t get president Li to come forward personally and get one of them to write songs for you, it''s already very good. "


    Glancing around at the eight girls, Li Yuanmin shook his head.


    Such an opportunity, or he asked the contacts around him, and all kinds of trust relations spread to the ears of Xinsha cave tiger and Fang Shihe layer by layer.


    However, both of them have their own rules. Previously, when they were on the phone, they said frankly that they should first look at the members of the group, observe their performance on the spot, and make a judgment on their strength and no typhoon on the whole before deciding whether to take over the business.


    As president, Li Yuanmin is not dissatisfied at all. Who makes others a top producer.


    Even without him, companies in this circle who want to find them for a good song really catch a lot.


    "Ah ah ~ ~ so it is ~ ~" Cui Xiaoding opened his mouth and sighed with some pity. "I thought I came to see President Li today. For this reason, I also prepared a lot of programs."

 Chapter 2029

    The girls were surprised one after another and stared at her. "Ernie, did you prepare the program? Didn''t tell us. "


    "Who made me the eldest sister ~ ~" Cui Xiaoding rolled his eyes.


    "Besides, I just want to make a good impression on such a big man."


    "I think you''d better put it away."


    Li Yuanmin raised his hand to interrupt the girls'' conversation. "At the level of President Li, there are a lot of trainees around him who want to be close to him or are noticed by him every day. How can he not see those careful thoughts.


    If such a small means were useful, he would have launched several groups long ago. He would not have been steadily focusing on the imperial girls. "


    "What should we do now?"


    Cui Xiaoding is a little discouraged. The so-called preparation program, in fact, girls also have some careful thoughts in it.


    It''s better to be noticed by such a big man than to stay in a broken company like WM without seeing the future.


    Moreover, from ordinary people all the way to today, I don''t know how many times I have experienced all kinds of intrigues on the dark side.


    As a result, she felt that she was not "pure" for a long time. Instead of waiting like a "silly white sweet", she might as well fight for some opportunities for herself and this group.


    What prompted Cui Xiaoding to make such a decision was nothing more than the crazy saying "President Li loves training interns" in the intern circle. This sentence refers to that he is willing to give those very valuable resources to the interns he is optimistic about, rather than artists.


    "Go step by step."


    Facing Cui Xiaoding''s inquiry and a circle of girls'' hopeful gaze, Li Yuanmin pursed her lips and whispered.


    "Even I can''t be sure what the results will be like after I go in."


    "We can, as long as we get good songs."


    Cui Yiyuan shook his fist with confidence. The sisters around seemed to be infected by this emotion and echoed.


    It''s an ignorant girl... Li Yuanmin barely catches up a smile and feels the vitality emanating from the girl.


    This girl is only 15 years old. She won''t have a lot of troubles like herself. When thinking about one thing, she has to consider the possibility of many directions.


    Good songs don''t come from Chinese cabbage. In addition to their own inventory at the bottom of the box, those producers can tailor a song for ohmygirl, which depends on how much WM can pay.


    In particular, many producers are very realistic. Even if they really pay enough money, no one will take it.


    Just because their company doesn''t have the corresponding fame and heritage, in other words, take out all the company''s possessions for a good song, but at the same time, if it can''t attract the public''s attention in publicity, packaging and MV shooting.


    At that time, no matter how high the quality of your songs is, you will also become a member of the street fighting army.


    So after thinking about it, Li Yuanmin can only bite his teeth and put his hope on the recent rise of imperial entertainment.


    After his research, he found a surprising fact that half of the company, from the packaging team to senior management, have very rich women''s League planning ability.


    These people come from a variety of places, including three major clubs, stylists and planning directors of small and medium-sized companies, TV PD background, or assistant makeup artists of a famous brand.


    Although their resumes are very insignificant, and even in the past, because of identity problems, their values have always been suppressed by their predecessors or immediate superiors, this does not mean that these people do not have their own ideas and opinions.


    Li Xianzhe provided them with a new platform. Facts have proved that as long as some people change jobs to a place suitable for themselves, those things that were not valued or ignored in the past will burst out in an instant.


    Therefore, from this point, Li Yuanmin is very eager to cooperate with these teams. He believes that these teams can maximize the value of ohmygirl.


    But unfortunately, as the person he most wanted to meet, he was not in Korea at this time. So Li Yuanmin retreated and begged for times to put his hope on Song Jifan. At least as long as he got rid of him, there would be no problem with Li Xianzhe.


    This is the evaluation of Li Xianzhe by various onlookers on the Internet. In addition, the public relations department of imperial entertainment has always been strict in guiding and controlling online comments. At present, they are still quasi newcomers. Their evaluation of Li Xianzhe from other places is basically positive.


    Moreover, the gap in identity makes them just think about President Li who is like a mountain and can easily turn around a group of people practicing life luck. Naturally, they can''t despise him.


    It''s a pity that President Li is not here.


    Li Yuanmin thought he had explored the president''s temperament and preferences through grapevine news.


    One of the most important points is that I like to get along with young and beautiful girls.


    This is not a defect worthy of contempt. As president, he thinks it is normal for big people to have some such preferences.


    Moreover, when it comes to the future of WM entertainment, if Li Xianzhe really likes some of these girls and nods to pull his company, Li Yuanmin feels that even if ohmygirl is given to each other as a chip, it''s nothing.


    Everything should be aligned with interests.


    Even if he has a good relationship with these girls, he usually talks and laughs, but this thing can''t be used as food.


    The company pays so much for them, and the return is nothing more than to return double benefits to them.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    After taking back those messy thoughts, Li Yuanmin spit out a mouthful of turbid air and looked up at the dazzling word "emperor" under the burning sun; logo¡£


    It is said that this sign was designed by Li Xianzhe himself, using the small seal script font of ancient China.


    He himself has little research on Chinese characters, and even doesn''t know a few, but from this symbol like a boulder, he feels the ambition and domineering of the company directly to the sky.


    Think again about the small broken building of WM entertainment and the simple poor logo.


    Who wins and who loses, really has the result in an instant.


    After entering the imperial entertainment hall, the eight girls in front seemed to enter the tourist mode, looked around curiously, and sometimes shouted at the flashing picture of the huge screen hanging in front of them.


    "Ernie, look here."


    Cui Yiyuan waved to the scattered sisters and pointed to the screen hanging on the stone pillar in front of him.


    Miraculously, as the girl stood there, the girlhood that was still performing on the screen suddenly spread out, leaving her just the center position.

 Chapter 2030

    Listening to the very familiar "say your wish", as a senior song of the women''s League, Cui Yiyuan directly held his waist and jumped up with the melody.


    At that moment, the little girl felt as if she had really performed on the same stage as when she was a girl.


    "It''s amazing."


    The girls gathered around Cui Yiyuan and talked about this high-tech technology for the first time.


    With the capital of WM entertainment, let alone hanging such things in the company, it seems very difficult to use the lower floor of the building as the address of the new company.


    However, they also found that people here seem to be used to these magical phenomena.


    When I was really outside, I just thought the Empire entertainment building was very tall, but I didn''t think there was a hole inside.


    "Can you move?" Cui Xiaoding looked directly at the Cui Yiyuan who danced with the girls on the screen, and suddenly came up with an idea "can others?"


    Just after saying this, Cui Yiyuan was directly dragged by several unscrupulous sisters, and then replaced by yooa.


    "Oh, no! I haven''t finished yet! "


    Cui Yiyuan fiercely resisted, "Ernie, you can''t do this to me. At least wait until I finish dancing ~ ~"


    "After what, do you know how long this song will last?"


    Jin Zhihu angrily grabbed one of her ponytails and said, "besides, can you jump out of the smell of sex?"


    Cui Yiyuan refused to accept "yooa oni''s body is similar to me, and her face is more childlike than me. Like a primary school student, she can. Why can''t I?"


    "If you say this carefully, you will be beaten by yooa ~ ~" Jin Zhi turns her eyes and grins darkly. "She hates being said to look like a pupil."


    "It is." Cui Yiyuan glanced at yooa, who was standing in front of him, dancing seriously, and whispered, "and Ernie''s face is so small, I stand with her. If I say I''m Ernie, someone will believe me."


    "Are you sure?" Jin Zhi shouted, his eyes slowly down, and then stopped at her two bean sprouts.


    "If yooa is as old as you, someone will really believe that she is a sister."


    "Really?" Cui Yiyuan didn''t hear the hidden meaning of this passage for a moment, and looked happy. "Ernie, you really have a good eye."


    The other sisters listened to the conversation between the two and tried to explain it several times, but they finally held back.


    "Busy or too simple."


    Xuan Shengxi, standing beside Cui Xiao Ding, muffled his head and sighed heavily. "I didn''t even make complaints about being tucking up."


    "It''s like yours is big."


    There was a sneer behind him. Li Yuanmin quickly coughed as he saw these girls going to quarrel.


    "Cough, cough, uh huh ~ ~"


    "Er... President ~ ~"


    A cold wind blew, and the girls suddenly realized that this was not in their own company. They quarreled and talked about that kind of thing like now


    Li Yuanmin shook his head reluctantly. When he really saw some strange things, he forgot their purpose of coming here today.


    However, a group of teenage girls are alive and kicking, which is what they should be like at their age.


    If you bring a group of deep, like a group of dolls, you are not interested in anything, which is different from the routes specified by the company for ohmygirl.


    Turning around and looking at the direction of the reception desk, Li Yuanmin took a deep breath, raised his feet and walked forward.


    "Hello, I''m Li Yuanmin, the representative of wmentertainment. I made an appointment with president Song Jifan of your company before. Please tell me."


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll check it for you."


    The receptionist glanced at the young and beautiful girls dressed behind Li Yuanmin, and knocked a few keys on the computer keyboard in front of him.


    "The president has specially explained before. If the president of WM entertainment comes to visit, just let them go up directly."


    The receptionist pointed to the direction of the elevator leading to the superstructure and smiled.


    "The president''s office is on the sixth floor. You can go up directly. When you get out of the elevator, turn right and go all the way to the president''s office."


    Speaking of this, she also contradicted a magnetic card. "This is an identification tool needed for internal travel of the company. There are access controls on each floor here, and you need to swipe your card to pass.


    So please take good care of it. If you lose it, you can directly find the nearby staff of the company or directly contact our front desk or security department through an emergency call, and someone will rush to deal with it for you. "


    During their conversation, the eight ohmygirl seemed to be attracted by the magnetic card and rushed behind Li Yuanmin.


    With eight pairs of eyes staring straight at them, they are naturally not stupid. They know that as long as they hold this thing, they can go in and out of any floor of the company at will.


    Except for those high-rise offices, you can''t go in casually. In other places


    Ignoring the eager eyes in the girls'' eyes, Li Yuanmin took the door ban card, nodded and smiled. "Thank you.


    ******


    "After listening to minister Shen''s admiration for the trainees in the company''s headquarters, did you have a plan to cooperate with imperial entertainment for a long time? That''s why we''re trying to make these people strengthen their cooperation with their company this time? "


    On a floor of the imperial entertainment building, Shen hengkuan accompanied a middle-aged man in a narrow passage.


    When passing by each practice room during the period, there was a fine tap sound and weak slogan, which made the two people stop, stretch their necks and take a look at the picture through the crack in the door or the small window on the door.


    Perhaps they knew that this practice was more or less bound with "peeping", so after glancing at it, they quickly looked back, trying to make their actions not disturb the children inside.


    "To be exact, I''m just interested in President Li, who is still busy in the United States."


    Facing the questions from others, Shen hengkuan smiled. "This is a man who has created many incredible records since he became famous. I think there are many people who are curious about him in this circle and even in the upper class society?"


    "Just curious." The man smiled faintly.


    "My father once met him at a cocktail party. When he occasionally talked about the development of the entertainment industry at home, he mentioned this to me more or less.


    Interestingly, the whole of South Korea can afford to be called "President Li". My father''s gold content is much better than him, but my father seems to highly admire his vision in the entertainment industry.


    It is said that when he is free at home, he will even turn on the TV, put his hands on his crutches and watch mixcolor meticulously. "

 Chapter 2031

    Shen hengkuan was surprised. "Who can watch variety shows?"


    If these words were used to describe other people, they would be laughed off, but that person


    Just a casual sneeze, the land of South Korea can be like an earthquake.


    "My father is also human, and he is old now. He doesn''t often ask about things in the family business as before."


    The man shook his head slightly, and seemed accustomed to such surprise.


    "Especially after I began to enter the board of directors to accept the power inherited by him, my father began to live a semi retired life. He usually watches some movies at home in addition to accompanying my two children. The variety show" mixcolor "is the most frequently mentioned by him recently."


    Who can think that those people who are really in the upper class, even the most powerful top idol, in their eyes, are just a group of cheap groups who sing songs, sell meat or hop like clowns to make people happy.


    It is such a group that is not popular with the people of the upper class society that one lives a semi retired life at home. Instead, he will regard his variety show as the object of daily entertainment.


    I''m afraid Li Xianzhe, who is far away in the United States, will feel "honored" if he knows.


    If that person is happy and casually signs some cooperation agreements with his family business and imperial entertainment,


    For example, if you ask imperial girls to be spokesmen, these children will be so angry that there will be no precedent. Even many years later, this record will not be broken.


    Thinking of this, Shen hengkuan kept an eye on it.


    "So when Li came here this time, he was also a few words of praise to President Li, and his heart was curious?"


    "My father can''t read people wrong."


    The man Shen hengkuan called "Li Zhuanwu" pushed the lens and raised the corners of his mouth.


    "Besides, President Li''s achievements in the circle have means, which I have heard in private.


    After reading the data collected from the investigation sent by the following people, he deserves such praise. "


    They talked and laughed all the way to the first floor by elevator.


    "I heard that minister Shen had tried his best to express his optimism about Empire entertainment and the planning of" product101 "at the meeting of the board of directors of CJEM, but now many people still doubt whether this program can replicate the achievements of" mixcolor ". Minister Shen should bear a lot of pressure."


    "There will be motivation only when there is pressure. President Song quoted such a sentence when I talked with him earlier.


    He said that before mixcolor was broadcast, there were many people who didn''t hope for such a program. But President Li slapped those people in the face with the facts. Outsiders questioning this program is equivalent to questioning his ability. "


    Facing the man in front of him, Shen hengkuan said seriously, "however, people who attach great importance to their face and reputation will casually let their face and dignity be destroyed in a variety show.


    "Mixcolor" can do it. No matter the investment and scale of the "product101" project, as well as the establishment of an unprecedented cross society new group formed by multiple trainees, the operable space and future potential are too big to be ignored. "


    Is there much potential for ''product101''? Anyone who has seen the content of the project will be convinced by Li Xianzhe''s arrangement and ambition. The core of a program can not be completely introduced in a few pieces of paper.


    If all the contents of the original mixcolor were printed on A4 paper, and dozens of copies were printed, then produce101 would be more than twice and three times his.


    Among them, Li Xianzhe is not stingy to introduce the "IOI" group.


    The positioning of each member of the group, the nature of the activities of the group, the limited group or the permanent group, the return planning and resource arrangement in the next year after its debut.


    The route of local or overseas popularity expansion, etc.


    Rao is Shen hengkuan, who boasted that he had seen too many women''s League planning cases, and was shocked by Li Xianzhe''s brain hole that day.


    When many senior executives within CJEM disdained such a new variety show with many uncertainties, Shen hengkuan thought he could try.


    Specialist Li looked at him straight, all the time.


    Maybe he was infected by his incomprehensible firmness. He looked away and whispered for a long time.


    "Unfortunately, our Li family has never been very interested in the entertainment industry, except that CJEM controls some cinemas of the Korean film industry.


    Even if the ballad industry and the variety industry involve some, they just control several companies. That little profit is a small fuss in my eyes and in my father''s eyes. "


    "Naturally, in the eyes of the whole SamSung group, this profit is nothing more than a handful of wool cut from a lamb."


    Shen hengkuan smacked his mouth. "But in the eyes of people in the whole performing arts circle, it is also swallowing these local cakes. The profits made by President Li have become the envy of many companies.


    We CJEM wanted to take a bite of this'' produce101 ''project, but I didn''t expect that the one far away in the United States agreed very readily. At that time, I felt that President Li was still a smart man. He knew that eating alone was not good for his company. "


    "No... it can only be said that if he wants to continue to survive in this circle, it will not be surprising to take such measures. Everyone makes money together, rather than eating alone, so he can attract allies.


    Over time, everyone''s profits have been bound together. If something happens in the future, no one can wait to die. "


    Specialist Li smiled and shrugged his shoulders. "At this point, I think I''m a passer-by with him.


    If we meet, there should be a lot of common topics. "


    "Didi... The first floor... Is here."


    Hearing the voice broadcast in the elevator, Shen hengkuan turned his face and looked at special agent Li. His eyes were more curious. "Is special agent Li going to be involved in the entertainment industry?"


    "Managing brokerage companies and cultivating idol portfolio are not within my scope."


    Li was stunned and immediately denied that "even if I did, I would only hire a professional team to help me manage. However, cooperation in other fields can be tried. "


    "For example?"


    "Samsung Group, the brand spokesman in 2015, how about this cooperation?"


    Special agent Li came lightly.


    "Minister Shen, what do you think of the new women''s group of imperial entertainment?


    If mingmian company wants to launch a new mobile phone model, the advent of new products naturally requires a new face artist with great potential to take over. My father and I have the same idea. "


    "This..." Shen hengkuan grinned secretly.


    The endorsement of SamSung group can be said to be the top resource in the whole performing arts circle.

 Chapter 2032

    Because this has risen to the face of the chaebol family, rather than those so-called big brand advertisers.


    Every year, a large number of Korean artists are asked what kind of CF they want to shoot most, either in media interviews or in front of the camera of the recorded program, although many artists answer in a variety of ways.


    But in general, it is inseparable from these.


    Fried chicken, school uniform, Shaojiu.


    The competition of fried chicken is the most intense, and there are hundreds of brands in Seoul alone.


    Chicken has gradually become the favorite food in South Korea in recent years because of its feeding and price.


    Compared with the high price of Korean cattle, few people choose to eat Korean cattle alone.


    The money for a Korean cow is enough for a person to eat several meals of fried chicken or other chicken dishes.


    Over time, fried chicken has also become the most popular food in South Korea. Its audience and consumption profit are much higher than Korean cattle and black pork.


    Not to mention places, just in Seoul, you can see large and small fried chicken shops in any block.


    In order to win more customers, every store always thinks of strange ways.


    For example, invite well-known artists to perform, or endorse, or directly reduce the price, issue free trial coupons, and so on.


    Or it may combine with some commercial performance organizers and TV programs to send out fried chicken trial coupons and discount coupons in the form of gifts, so as to increase the demand for customers in its own stores.


    The school uniform is directly aimed at young groups who pay more attention to the performing arts circle, mainly students from ten generations to the times.


    There is also a rumor in the circle that which artist can take over the endorsement of South Korea''s largest school uniform brand.


    That shows that there is no doubt about this person''s popularity and influence in the hearts of the younger generation.


    But usually, the school uniform CF is shot by a man and a woman.


    Basically, popular idol groups are used as the selection criteria, and occasionally some actors of the current trend are involved.


    As for the last liquor advertising, this is the exclusive certification of the real popular artists.


    But what is interesting is that so far, the endorsements of liquor advertisements are all female artists without exception.


    Li Xiaoli in his early years, later Lin Yuner, and IU.


    Because each one has been famous for a long time, and all aspects are comparable to the "national" level.


    Therefore, the public and many people in this circle believe that being able to endorse liquor advertising is a stepping stone for artists themselves.


    However, on top of these advertisements, there is a level of resources that ordinary artists can hardly touch.


    Samsung Group, LG Group, or Lotte Department store, and Hyundai Automobile advertising.


    Behind these enterprises are chaebols that can be inextricably linked to the South Korean economy. Generally, artists who can be selected by them have not only high appearance price, but also their own popularity and influence have withstood a long-term test and become a phenomenon level.


    This level of endorsement is far from those liquor advertisements and fried chicken advertisements.


    It''s like the top ten enterprises, both official and private, looking for an artist to speak for and choose who, which doesn''t need to be considered at all.


    "What? Is there anything minister shen wants to say that will make me unhappy? "


    Shen hengkuan nodded, organized the language and said.


    "In fact, I am very curious about why special agent Li has a special liking for the redpink women''s group. For example, I am optimistic about them. Therefore, I decided to reach a strategic partnership with imperial entertainment on behalf of CJEM on a series of entertainment and film and television resources in the future.


    But this is based on the fact that redpink is expected by many people to become a leader in the new women''s League in the future and even in the Korean women''s League in the next three to four years. "


    At this point, he can''t help quoting Li Xianzhe''s future resource planning route arrangement of redpink mentioned by song Jifan.


    "President Li has made full plans for the future planning of each member as early as the group has not yet taken shape. Their activity track will focus on overseas regions. South Korea is only a symbolic return and will not compete for cake with other companies."


    "Won''t you grab the cake with other companies?"


    Mr. Li disagrees with this statement. "Everyone can see that President Li wants to occupy his own position in the ballad industry. It''s best to achieve the outcome of taking the mountain as the king like s.. M. finally, no one dares to question the position, influence and whether all the combinations launched by imperial entertainment will succeed.


    Otherwise, with the capital and contacts accumulated by his career in the United States, he can invest first or write a script himself and find well-known directors and actors to join in shooting.


    And you CJEM almost master more than half of the cinemas in South Korea. Isn''t that good? But he didn''t do that. "


    "Why?" Shen hengkuan was curious.


    "Who knows ~ ~" specialist Li smiled softly and said something meaningful.


    "Maybe he wanted to challenge the side he had never touched in the past, or maybe he just wanted to make some achievements for Li Xiuman Xi at first.


    But in any case, idol training, variety shows and film and television drama production started in three ways at the same stage. In other people''s eyes, this kind of behavior is just looking for death, but he succeeded. "


    After all, he is not Li Xianzhe himself. He doesn''t know Li Xianzhe''s real mind. He can only make a judgment according to his own research.


    "But I have to admit that if you want to quickly make your own brand reputation in this circle and cultivate an idol group, the cycle required is less time and money than the production of TV dramas and films.


    Among them, women''s groups have stronger attraction than men''s groups in some aspects.


    So in the end, he chose the women''s League training, and pulled so many companies to form a so-called alliance with him. "


    Speaking of this, Li pushed the lens and looked at Shen hengkuan with a playful face.


    "I won''t touch the cake in the Korean market, but have you ever thought that an alliance from him is actually equivalent to the cake in the ballad industry, which has long been his.


    Whether it is the three major clubs or other small and medium-sized enterprises, he has made his mark all over more than 70% of the brokerage companies in Seoul in the form of cross shareholding or direct acquisition, except for actor companies and film companies.


    If any of these companies makes a profit in this market, he is entitled to a share.


    So he won''t move the cake. In fact, it means that he is telling others in disguise that Li Xianzhe ate the cake himself, although I took a group of people to circle a wall, and we can enjoy it ourselves. "

 Chapter 2033

    "Well?" Shen hengkuan blinked and thought about it carefully. He felt a chill.


    Take a panoramic view of his expression, Li said with a smile again.


    "So tie all the companies that can say together, so that no company will dare to stand up and refute him, at least in the ballad industry.


    Before, no one wanted to completely integrate all these brokerage companies in Seoul for their own use.


    For example, South Korea''s television broadcasting agency, or the Ministry of sports and tourism, Yonhap, have made similar thoughts.


    But no one has ever been willing to secretly acquire the shares of these companies in the past few years like President Li.


    Moreover, it is not all controlled. Each family buys a little and will not be found.


    When he really shows all these cards, the executives of those companies will realize that they can''t start to deal with him.


    Because he has become his own person in the eyes of these companies to some extent.


    In such an environment, the imperial girls composed of more than a dozen female trainees have increased their fame little by little, from South Korea to overseas. During this period, no company will stand up to curb their popularity. Like T-ara in those years, individuals choose to rub a wave of falling stones to treat them.


    The same is true for solo singers who do not belong to the idol training society, because they know that if they target imperial girls, they will be banned in the ballad industry,.


    Even in this circle, the status of TV stations is higher than that of brokerage companies, but the tigers can''t stand the wolves.


    The contradiction between s.. M and s.. BS, various secret battles between JYP and YG and Mnet, and even publicly announced that they would not participate in the MKMF award ceremony.


    Therefore, even if one of the three major news agencies announces that it will no longer play TV programs, the TV stations will suffer immeasurable losses.


    Naturally, those who once targeted imperial girls or embarrassed redpink in the future and threatened them with the airs of their predecessors will eventually be invisible excluded by this circle. "


    "This... If you really say so, isn''t redpink offended by no one in this circle after his debut?"


    Shen hengkuan scratched his head. "Moreover, they have gained such terrible popularity and popularity before they started their career. The number of times they have been mentioned in the younger generation group, and even the brand value of the women''s League, has far exceeded that in girlhood. In this way... Will they be too ostentatious to imperial entertainment?"


    "Swagger? I think they have kept a low profile. "


    Specialist Li shook his head slightly and stared at the sun hanging high above the glass of the building, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth.


    "At least during this time, in addition to shooting pictorial and CF, Empire entertainment was pushed away from the variety invitation sent by the three major TV stations. The sound source airborne the American bulletin board, but they never released a physical album.


    They can be found in business shows, traditional market celebrations or local festivals all over the country, but they rarely sing English songs, but cover the trot loved by many middle-aged and elderly people.


    It can be seen from this that President Li did not lose his mind because they exceeded their popularity.


    Instead, they choose to lay a foundation for them from the form that idols generally don''t experience, and hone the minds of these girls.


    Through these moves, redpink''s information was finally sent to the desk of our SamSung group. "


    At this point, he raised his head and took a look at Shen hengkuan, who had listened attentively.


    "So, don''t minister Shen think that the ballad industry has been quiet for too long?"


    "Calm?"


    "The development of kpop culture has encountered a bottleneck. Various brokerage companies are trying to get rid of this cake in their own way. It has almost been developed and has quickly become a useless local market.


    As one of the pillar industries of South Korea''s national economy, it has been trying its best to make this land rekindle the situation of the combination of girlhood, WG and Kara in those years.


    Although I haven''t studied the ballad world, all the information I know is sorted out from the materials reported by my subordinates


    But I can also feel that a new storm is coming.


    Maybe besides me, some visionary companies, artists or producers have noticed it, so from this spring to the second half of the year.


    The whole ballad industry is in a very calm and excessive period, and even this wind has affected the film and television drama industry. "


    Shen hengkuan nodded. He had this idea a long time ago.


    But before the one in front of him put it forward, he just thought that the public just had aesthetic fatigue and needed a transition period to meet the arrival of a new era.


    "The ballad industry has been dominated by this teenage era for too long, and other groups have followed their footsteps, which can not be broken for too long.


    Over time, more and more people dare not question the popularity and status of girlhood. As long as they mention them, they think they are invincible.


    This idea is considered to be the other side of laziness, lack of flexibility and stubbornness, so that in the end, this emotion permeated in the whole ballad industry began to spread to other industries.


    This has led to kpop''s sense of innovation. In the eyes of many people, the freshness has stepped into the stimulation brought by that year.


    Therefore, the public urgently needs a gap that can break this stable situation. The new women''s combination launched by Empire entertainment just meets this demand in all aspects.


    The one from qingwatai was also aware of this trend, so officials began to join the army of promoting them. "


    In his opinion, if the redpink group did not have the accumulated popularity and influence of mixcolor, they might make their debut under the scrutiny of a lot of people''s expectations and curiosity, but they would never reach such a high level.


    But precisely because of Li Xianzhe''s operations in the United States, kpop, which has always been unable to get benefits in Europe and America, has brought a trace of attraction, which has boosted the spirit of many people who have been "disappointed".


    Naturally, more and more people regard them as the helmsman of the big ship leading to the new era.


    There was a girl''s age in the last era, and the next era must be redpink.


    However, at present, people who have such ideas do not dare to reveal them.


    The combat effectiveness shown by the sone for 14 years is a perfect copy and even strengthens the things inherited from the FLF and the fairy queen.


    Anyone who dares to question the girlhood will not scold politely at all.


    I think that when I was a girl, I would always be a female emperor, this position would never be replaced, and no one would break the records they created, etc.


    Nothing is right. You can make complaints about the fact that you have too many water drops to brush up.


    (HMM ~ ~ the second generation Book powder in my eyes is this virtue when facing the fourth generation, especially in the Han Yu novel bar.)

 Chapter 2034

    "The ship leading to kpop a new era has been launched, and the so-called departure is just full of fuel and ready to go.


    However, on this road, it depends on whether these people immersed in the glory of the past can clearly realize whether they have their own position on the ship. "


    Just after these words, in the Yu Guangli of the field of vision, a man in suits and shoes came slowly with eight girls wearing jeans and short white lining.


    For a moment, the man suddenly lowered his head and greeted with great humility.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. I''m Li chongye, President of woollim entertainment."


    ¡°Woollim£¿¡± He was inexplicably interrupted the dialogue, and special agent Li looked a little unhappy.


    However, after scanning the faces of the eight girls, they changed into a very kind expression, "did you cultivate woollim, which combination of infinite?"


    "Of course." Li chongye looked excited. "It''s a great honor to let specialist Li know our woollim name."


    "Really?"


    For people of his status, whether infinite or other artists, he doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes in front of him.


    In fact, he was able to say this because he had learned from Shen hengkuan about the industrial chain distribution of some imperial entertainment.


    Woollim, acquired 17% of the shares by S.. M in 2013, seems to have become the largest shareholder and actual controller of the company.


    Li chongye, President woollim in the eyes of outsiders, is actually no different from ordinary migrant workers at this time.


    This year, as Li Xianzhe began to set up his own team, woollim''s shares were transferred to him by Li Xiuman.


    Li Xianzhe, like Li Xiuman, has little interest in woollim''s future planning.


    He only focused on what he wanted to do. In addition to giving Li chongye some funds to look like, woollim''s senior management knew that woollim still maintained its previous business model and president candidate, and did not make any other moves.


    Li specialist carries his hands on his back and looks at Li chongye with a smile.


    "I wonder if President Li appeared in Imperial entertainment today. Is it because he has any cooperation with this company?"


    In fact, Li chongye''s reaction is the same even for others.


    I don''t know what to start with, but there is a saying spread in the land of South Korea to prove Samsung''s influence on South Koreans.


    "There are three things that people can''t get rid of since they came to the world in their life: birth, death and Samsung."


    Birth and death is a long process of human birth, aging and death. No matter what method is used, it can''t get rid of it.


    The only difference is that some people will be born earlier or step into the grave earlier.


    But as long as you are born in this country, you will be exposed to many things related to Samsung in the years to come.


    The company was supported by the government and finally grew into a chaebol family through decades of development. Its industry has spread all over all fields, such as finance, hotel, transportation, entertainment, handicraft manufacturing, scientific research and development, etc.


    Although Samsung is best known in the field of electronic manufacturing and mobile phone development.


    Many people also say that Samsung is a country within a state on the land of South Korea. The members of Congress do not know how many times and how many individuals have been replaced by the president''s blue tile team of all dynasties. Only the Samsung Group has always stood firm.


    In the era of Lee Kun hee, a sneeze could usher in an earthquake in South Korea.


    His words and instructions sometimes work better than the president.


    In addition, in the hearts of the people of this country, there can be people who don''t know who the president is today, but there are no people who don''t know the head of Samsung.


    Therefore, at present, Li chongye felt that he had rushed directly from the depths of the earth to the clouds with a compliment in the form of polite words.


    "It''s just a small business."


    Li chongye humbly lowers his eyebrows. He is a lovelyz women''s group. For woollim, it is related to the future of the company, including whether his early investment can be rewarded. However, in the eyes of the person in front of him, it is just a small fuss.


    He has no doubt that as long as the person in front of him plays a role, he can easily acquire several companies in an instant.


    Or set up a company and hire a professional team to create a women''s group for yourself.


    Although the entertainment industry has been linked to the national economy and the national business card to some extent, it is not even in the eyes of the real upper class society.


    "Oh?" Li looked at Shen hengkuan and said with a smile.


    "I heard that woollim had planned to launch a new women''s group at the end of this year, and President Li Xianzhe of Empire entertainment attached great importance to the planning of this women''s group. The routine work report and President Li also exchanged views with each other many times. Could it be..."


    Speaking of this, the eyes behind the lenses skipped Li chongye''s face and gradually stayed on lovelyz''s eight people.


    "Are these the new groups to be launched by woollim training?"


    "Yes ~ ~ that''s why I brought them here today."


    Li chongye blinked. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He actually read the meaning of interest from Li''s eyes.


    Speaking of, people like the chaebol have some special hobbies.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it is taken for granted, not to mention Li chongye himself.


    In this circle, you can often hear some rumors from others, such as the second generation of a chaebol Bao * * raises a certain female artist, or there is an unclear relationship between a certain national actor and a son surnamed childe, and so on.


    So at present, Li chongye''s eyes seemed to look at lovelyz these girls with interest for a few more seconds, which made Li chongye''s mind active in an instant.


    People with the status of Samsung crown prince usually really have leisure and pay attention to the development of the entertainment industry?


    Even if some artists were invited to sing a few songs at the banquet, it was not the main person who came out in person, but handed over to his servants.


    Of course, the performance belongs to the performance. After the performance, take the money and leave, or stay with the wine and finally go to bed, that''s another matter. Moreover, if you really encounter this situation, even the most powerful artist can''t resist.


    This kind of environment makes Li chongye keep turning his eyes and constantly thinking about who in the end he sees among the eight girls.


    It seems that he didn''t deliberately stay on one of them, did he?


    This is a little difficult ~ ~ and people from chaebols pay great attention to the cultivation of surface image. If such a question is directly asked, it is equivalent to death.


    However, Li chongye doesn''t want to give up such an opportunity.


    I didn''t think I would have a positive contact with him on such an occasion before. I was honored to say a few words. It would be a pity if I couldn''t get some investment.


    Maybe it''s very difficult to see you again in the future.

 Chapter 2035

    Sometimes, a person''s ambition will constantly change with the mutation of the surrounding environment and the incorporation of some complex factors.


    For example, at present, Mingming already has s.. M and Empire entertainment, but Li chongye is still not satisfied.


    He even fantasized that "if he can be happy and throw some money into woollim ~ ~ then he can build more groups.


    As long as he has enough money, he can expand the size of the company.


    From changing buildings to attracting more and more professional teams, discovering better trainees, and


    Cultivate and make the second infinite, the second lovelyz, and so on.


    Naturally, Li chongye doesn''t know that at present, Li chongye has begun to think about how to have a good relationship with him. In fact, he just wants to say a few words with these girls out of the mentality of his elders and the reason of maintaining his own image in his spare time.


    It''s not that he is really dirty. At least the scandals about the Samsung Lee family reported by the Korean media in recent years are old stories, or there is no substantive evidence. The people don''t even bother to watch the excitement in the end.


    In addition, the vast majority of the media focus on Li Jianxi, who has not yet announced his retirement, so that there is nothing excavated about his own peripheral news, such as his love life.


    Under such circumstances, many people began to believe that he and his father, who was able to recruit chickens during his illness, were very different in their private life.


    The media eventually disappeared from the land of Seoul under the angry fire of the Li family. To say that the Li family lost its halberd most seriously, it was the divorce case between the Li professional and Lin Shiling, the daughter of the elephant group, which caused a sensation in South Korea and directly overwhelmed the hot search of well-known artists in the entertainment industry.


    Later, Lin Shiling''s relationship with national film Emperor Li Zhengzai was not too big. The Korean media forced him to put on a "green hat" who had divorced her and lived a single life, which made the man in a dilemma.


    If you wear shoes for Li Zhengzai, you will lose face.


    But if there is no indication at all, it will be despised by millions of Koreans.


    It''s rare to contact ordinary people once. At least we can''t lose our cultivation as the future leader. Specialist Li blinked and regained his sight.


    On that gentle and elegant face, my eyes now swept over the faces of these young girls, some of whom were similar in age to their beloved little daughter.


    Therefore, when looking at these girls, the smile on their faces is at least much more natural than when facing Li chongye.


    "Hello ~ ~"


    For the first time in his life, he was greeted by the crown prince of Samsung, even if he kept telling himself to be calm and breathe smoothly.


    But after really hearing that greeting, the girls were still stretched straight.


    Want to say something, but those words seem to be stuck in the throat, and finally can only make a strange sound of "forehead ~ ~".


    "Lovelyz ~ ~ is this the name of your group?"


    Looking at the eyes of the eight girls in front of me, Li continued, "I heard president Song and Minister Shen say that woollim plans to launch a new women''s group at the end of this year."


    At that time, president Song told me that your president Li chongye had been born in three major societies. I didn''t care at that time, but just said "Oh" gently.


    But now think about it. If you can choose such a beautiful girl as a member of the new women''s League, it seems that President Li wants to develop woollim into the next "flower field"


    "Special agent Li is fallacious."


    Li chongye on the other side smiled red and wanted to run directly to song Jifan''s office and kneel down to the other party.


    Not to mention being able to mention your company and women''s League in front of this, and even being remembered, this is the key.


    The last time I had this feeling, I had a call with Li Xianzhe. From the phone, Li Chongyan obviously felt that the other party''s attitude towards Liu Zhiai was somewhat unusual.


    The company''s plan to build Liu Zhuzheng into a "talented woman" and "ace" and to accumulate a lot of resources on this person after his debut had to be interrupted.


    For Li chongye, whether Liu Zhuzheng or Liu Zhiai, they are just ordinary trainees.


    Even with some gestures, such people can be as many as they want in Seoul.


    Even the company can temporarily hold a trainee audition, or send the company''s star scout to explore.


    It''s not difficult for ordinary people who don''t lose to these two people in all aspects. The only headache is the strength foundation.


    "Really speaking of Hanada, s.. M and Empire entertainment are many times better than woollim in terms of selection criteria. And I just applied what I learned to woollim. "


    Pressing down the joy in his heart, Li chongye suddenly remembered that these children didn''t say hello to the one in front of him from beginning to end, and became nervous again for a moment.


    No matter whether the man''s temperament is small hearted or not, in terms of etiquette, it''s really impolite not to respond to the greetings of the elderly.


    If you are blamed by this... Everything you have accumulated will fall short.


    Thinking of this, Li chongye immediately turned around and scolded the girls behind him, "I haven''t seen specialist Li soon."


    For normal people, even if they have worked hard all their life and want to contact these core figures living at the top of the social pyramid in South Korea in their daily life, it is simply a dream.


    What''s more, this is a paradise on one side and the gap between the two worlds at the bottom of the world on the other side. It is doomed that even if you can see it, the other side will not look at you more.


    It''s impossible to say that just the unreal hazy feeling and aura will make the people who touch feel that they are having a dream. When they wake up, the other party has already gone away.


    Lovelyz looked at his president''s humility to the middle-aged man in front of him. His face even showed a flattering color they had never seen before. He didn''t dare to speak at all, so as not to make such a big man unhappy.


    However, the first close face-to-face contact with people of this level, a faint sense of coercion has been sweeping through the hearts of girls not long ago, and many people are pale.


    However, the coercion disappeared in an instant when the man showed a gentle smile to them.


    "This seems to be more gentle than the rumor."


    Many people think of it in their hearts.


    So, under the leadership of the reserve Captain, the eight lovelyz bent down together and said, "ah, you, Sai yo, we are lovelyz one meter."


    For a moment, a full of pure and playful breath came to his face. Rao was Li chongye, who had a straight face before, and Shen hengkuan, who watched the excitement, unconsciously raised a smile.


    No matter in his youth or middle age, it is difficult for any man to be expressionless or show a trace of disgust in the face of such a group of young and beautiful girls.


    "Hello, although I think there should be no people in Korea who don''t know me, but... Out of courtesy, I''d like to introduce myself."


    Li nodded with a smile and whispered, "I''m... Li Zairong."

 Chapter 2036

    This self introduction directly made lovelyz''s heart beat for half a minute at this moment.


    If you pull a Korean down the street and ask him: how many do you know about the core figures of the Samsung Li family.


    More than half of the people will say four names.


    Li Zairong, Li Zaixian, Li Fuzhen, Li Jianxi.


    These four people are undoubtedly the four most widely recognized core figures in the Samsung Li family in today''s era.


    Among them, Li Zaixian controls CJ group. On the surface, it is a company separated and independent from Samsung Group.


    But after all, it once belonged to the Li family. Until today, some people will think that CJ group is just a chess piece that Samsung has lost in the entertainment industry.


    But this is CJ, which has an immeasurable influence in the entertainment industry.


    Its CJEM also includes a number of well-known variety show PD and actors in the circle. The "product101" plan robbed by Li Xianzhe is actually a new program jointly launched by people inside CJEM and Mnet.


    The emergence of this program and the limited combination from the program has directly destroyed the kpop form. Companies for decades have focused on exploring ordinary people to become trainees, and then selecting the best packaging has become the inherent mode of idol combination.


    It leads to the combination cultivated by the program, whether during the broadcast of the talent show or after its debut.


    Popularity, national popularity, album sales, brand value, and even the combination launched by the three major clubs are far behind.


    Naturally, compared with the previous fast food commodity model, it is necessary to build a new concept group of fast food, which has directly aroused the dissatisfaction of many companies in the circle.


    In addition, there was a serious black curtain in the "product101" plan from the beginning, so the so-called "fraud" incident broke out later, which became more and more serious.


    Naturally, these companies that have long been dissatisfied with CJEM because of their own passivity contribute to the flames.


    However, at present, the program plan has been registered by Li Xianzhe first, CJEM has also become the object of door-to-door cooperation, and the established future has been rewritten in an instant, developing in a place that many people can''t expect.


    The second core figure, Li Fuzhen, the daughter of Li''s parents, known as the "long Princess", is more known that she holds the shares of Xinluo Hotel and Aibao paradise. The long princess is also on the Forbes list of South Korea.


    In addition, her wedding and her ex husband Ren Youzai, which caused a sensation in South Korea, and the subsequent divorce case, once became a topic of conversation at the Korean dinner table.


    As for the one standing in front of the girls.


    Just hearing the words "I''m Li Zailong", his resume and life seemed to be automatically loaded and flashed through lovelyz everyone''s mind.


    In the 1990s, Li Zairong was selected as his successor to work in the SamSung group and was recognized by Li Jianxi.


    He served as president of Samsung Electronics in 2010 and vice president of SamSung group in December 2012.


    Later, as Li Jianxi, the second generation leader of the Li family, was old, he gradually took over the power from him and became the new generation of actual controller of Samsung.


    When it comes to this, I have to mention his father. At present, his real power in South Korea is not lost to the president''s Lee Kun hee.


    The old man, who is almost seventy years old, is in charge of all the affairs of the Samsung Group, just like the earth emperor in the Samsung empire. Even the leaders of other families dare not despise him.


    Nothing more than in the electronics industry, Samsung has always been the leader in South Korea''s economy, and countless families want to disintegrate or surpass it.


    The officials love and hate his Samsung.


    Love is because through the management of Li Bingzhe and Li Jianxi, Samsung has now become South Korea''s business card in the world.


    Unless it is a remote underdeveloped country, few people will not know the Samsung brand as long as they use mobile phones and have been exposed to electronic smart products.


    As for hate, it is because Samsung sucks too much blood.


    The total annual GDP of South Korea is enough for Samsung to occupy the majority.


    After taking office, successive presidents want to suppress Samsung in various ways. It''s best to pull a little wool from the sheep of Samsung. However, against the chaebol, the outcome of none of the successive presidents has a good end also shows some problems.


    Over time, "running president, iron Samsung" has become a recognized concept of all people in all classes and industries.


    "What do you think of these children?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was good, Li chongye hit the railway while it was hot.


    "If you have time, you can let the children directly give a performance to specialist li..."


    Show? Shen hengkuan didn''t think it came out. It''s really lucky that woollim''s president could think of it.


    Li Zairong is very idle when he is with others. Besides, if you really watch the women''s group performance, the three major clubs alone can fight for this opportunity. You need to get a small company?


    In order to flatter and close the relationship between each other, this means is really a little low-level.


    Li Zairong is a man of harmony. How can he not see Li chongye''s careful thinking.


    "The performance will be avoided. If they make their debut in the future, they can''t see it on TV if they want to see it."


    Li Zailong shook his head. "Moreover, today''s meeting is mixed with too many coincidences and accidents. These children perform unprepared. They still face people like me, and most of them have a burden in their hearts."


    However, after seeing the loss in lovelyz girls'' eyes, he acted as a pacifier.


    "Next time, when Yanxian''s birthday comes, we need some entertaining guests at the party. President Li might as well take these children with us."


    "Really?" Li chongye stared, then realized that he had lost his manners, and nodded hurriedly.


    "Li specializes in his little daughter''s birthday party. I will take the children to the appointment."


    "Yanxian usually pays great attention to the things in the circle. One of her favorite men''s groups includes your company''s infinite. If it''s convenient at that time, President Li will also call infinite together."


    Talking about his little daughter, Li Zairong now looks like a fool.


    This expression was seen by Li chongye. In his heart, he decided to let the infinite members have a good contact with the little princess at that time, and all the fans'' benefits that can be achieved will be satisfied.


    "It seems that the rumor that Li is famous for loving his daughter is true at all."


    Thinking of this, Li chongye nodded obediently and replied.


    "No problem. It''s an honor for infinite to participate in the family banquet of Li."


    Li Zairong smiled at the speech. "It''s rare to meet a lively occasion, and Yanxian also likes it very much. Naturally, as a father, I try my best to satisfy him.


    I watched the stage of infinite''s "be my man" under her compulsion before. To be honest, they danced very well and danced very neatly.


    It was also the first time I saw such a happy look on Yanxian''s face at that time. I want to say thank you to President Li. "

 Chapter 2037

    "Wherever, bring joy and strength to the public. This is what an artist should do."


    Facing Li Zairong''s heartfelt thanks, Li chongye was "flattered". When he was about to bend down, he looked at Li Yuanmin, who was arguing with the receptionist at the front desk.


    "Why is this guy here?"


    In particular, after Li Yuanmin followed his position and put his eyes on Li Zairong, his expression was similar to his previous expression, which made Li chongye secretly say bad.


    This subtle expression was seen by Shen hengkuan, and then looked up at Li Yuanmin walking towards this side, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth.


    He often deals with the senior management of various brokerage companies. Naturally, Shen hengkuan also had several short contacts with Li Yuanmin.


    In this face-to-face meeting, he couldn''t help thinking of the rumors that woollim''s president and WM''s president were not dealing with in the underground circle.


    As like as two peas, the two members of the community had worked in the three major societies for a period of time, and even those positions held during that period were exactly the same.


    agent...


    As a result, the turning point of fate magically landed on them. Li chongye and Li Yuanmin successively left the company they served before, registered their own company with their own team in Seoul, and focused on cultivating idol groups.


    When infinite, as woollim''s first men''s team, plunged into the hundred regiments war in 2012 and couldn''t even turn up a splash.


    WM also began to explore carefully and finally launched b1a4.


    But for now, the two men''s groups are really 50 steps laughing at 100 steps. No one can do anything.


    No one has become a first-class men''s troupe. Even infinite, which is becoming popular with knife group dance, is just hovering on the edge of the second line.


    B1a4 was also the first one since its debut last year, which completely opened a little popularity, but its own influence and popularity


    Compared with exo, which was called tiantuan in this period, there is a difference of 18000 miles.


    Both of them came to the Empire for entertainment with their secret weapons on the same day, although President Li was not there.


    However, Shen hengkuan combined with some recent situations obtained from chatting with song Jifan, more or less judged the purpose of the two.


    "Hello, special agent Li. I''m Li Yuanmin, President of wmentertainment."


    While thinking, Li Yuanmin has come over with members of ohmygirl. The eight girls behind him recognized Li Zairong at the first time, and they all trembled when they walked.


    ¡°WM£¿¡±


    At this time, the conversation with Li chongye was over. Because there were other things to be busy, Li Zairong, who was going to leave directly, wandered around the two people strangely when he heard Li Yuanmin''s words.


    "I seem to have heard of it somewhere..."


    Shen hengkuan whispered, "this company has launched a men''s group called b1a4 before. It has been on the road for three years. It won the first one last year. It''s a typical example that its efforts have finally paid off."


    "Oh ~ ~" Li Zairong answered softly, as if he had no interest in the women''s group.


    "This year, stimulated by the new women''s group of Empire entertainment, it seems that many companies are ready to launch their own combination along this trend. Good... I wish your women''s group a smooth debut first."


    "It''s an honor for these children to get the praise of specialist Li."


    Li Yuanmin was flattering on his face. Cui Xiaoding, who was behind him, came forward directly and led eight girls to bend down first. "Kang sangmida, we will work hard."


    Eh? Li Zairong turned his head and looked at Cui Xiaoding with surprise.


    Very interesting little girl. It''s clear that Li Yuanmin didn''t say anything, so he just did his attitude first.


    And the smile on his face, even when he was facing himself, there was no stage fright and stiffness.


    Li Zairong asked himself that he had been in shopping malls and social circles for decades, and he had seen a lot of young people of all kinds.


    But like Cui Xiaoding, a smile alone is enough to influence people, but this is rare.


    It is not like others'' reluctance, affectation and stiffness. It is a very natural sincerity from the heart.


    This is a girl born to eat this bowl of rice.


    In contrast, among the eight lovelyz girls, it seems that there is no one like Cui Xiaoding who has the courage to talk to him directly. They are all timid. Even when they say hello, their smiles are more rigid and formal.


    Thinking of this, Li Zairong said with great interest.


    "Are you the captain? If no one else spoke, you took everyone''s greetings to me first. "


    "This is Cui Xiaoding, the captain of ohmygirl I chose."


    As if worried that Cui Xiaoding would say something wrong if he wasn''t careful, Li Yuanmin quickly interrupted, "she is also the oldest in this group."


    ¡°OhMyGirl£¿¡± Li Zaiyong blinked.


    "Is this the name of your new combination launched by WM? Very interesting? "


    Seeing the chatterbox finally opened, Cui Xiaoding took a look at his silent teammates and summoned up the courage to say.


    "This name was thought up for us by President Li of imperial entertainment. The president thought it was very suitable and took it directly."


    Li Yuanmin quietly gave Cui Xiaoding a thumb from behind. Well done.


    At least let Li Zairong have a little interest in them, which is a good start.


    "Really?" Li Zaiyong could not see Li Yuanmin''s small movements and felt his chin as if thinking.


    "I heard from Minister Shen and President song that in October Empire entertainment had a new women''s group variety show plan, and President Li would also personally participate in the new women''s group plan of JYP next spring.


    It''s amazing that one person is responsible for so many new group plans. I didn''t expect that the name of your WM new women''s group also has the shadow of President Li''s participation. "


    "No, in fact, our lovelyz name is not what people in our company think."


    A dull and cute milk sound sounded. Li Zairong turned his head and saw a very childlike girl. As soon as he said this, he was directly covered by the girl around him.


    "So it is?" Li Zirong blinked, as if he had found a very interesting thing.


    "First, I transferred the contract of my girlhood to my own company, and then set up a studio for them to serve only nine of them.


    The staff are all personal agents and stylists from the previous nine young girls. Later, they took more than a dozen trainees from S.. M. These people have become the veterans of imperial entertainment trainees. "


    Lovelyz and ohmygirl, even Li chongye and Li Yuanmin don''t understand why Li Zaiyong suddenly talks about this, but they don''t dare to interrupt because of each other''s identity.


    "The new women''s group created by mixcolor is the new women''s group born by the well-known ''product101'' project in the circle. JYP will build a new women''s group after missa in the spring of next year.


    Another year and a half after the event, the limited combination of "mixcolor" will be split into two groups to make a new debut.


    If the combination of woollim and WM is added, the focus of President Li''s work in the next two or three years will be on the women''s League. "

 Chapter 2038

    Speaking of this, Li Zairong looked at Shen hengkuan with some pondering color.


    "Previously, it was widely said that President Li had a special preference for women''s groups, and the proportion of male and female trainees in Empire entertainment headquarters was also seriously unbalanced. Even if several male trainees have been signed in recent months, it still can''t reverse this embarrassing situation. "


    Shen hengkuan blinked and vaguely guessed what Li Zairong wanted to express.


    "So, when these groups are added together, a teenage girl and an imperial girl have caused great turbulence at home and abroad. If other groups are not, I''m afraid they don''t want to turn kpop''s circle upside down."


    Li Zairong smiled more and more. "Previously, it was said that S.. M was good at cultivating men''s troupes. All men''s troupes planned and launched by Li Xiuman were successful without exception, while the women''s troupe was said to be JYP.


    But at present, park Zhenying''s successful examples are too few, and it is difficult to convince people with a WG and a missa.


    President Li is eager to intervene in the operation of other people''s women''s groups. Does he want to be the president of the women''s groups? "


    Eh? Ohmygirl and lovelyz blinked together.


    In this way, it seems that no company in the whole ballad industry has ever been so highly praised in building a women''s League.


    The reputation of JYP''s "women''s League home" has not been achieved at this time. Many media and even fans in the circle and professionals believe that S.. M is better than JYP and YG in terms of women''s League operation and building.


    (personally, JYP''s reputation as "women''s League home" is that after the rise of twice, it began to pass through the customs and ascend step by step from "cheerup".)


    At first glance, Li Zairong''s phrase "the great president of the women''s League" seems to be suspected of supporting the killing.


    Because on the surface, the current imperial entertainment, represented by Li Xianzhe, has only one successful example of actual combat, the imperial girl waiting for the crown.


    But people familiar with the inside know that this year and next, they have an inseparable relationship with Li Xianzhe.


    Or the women''s group born under his influence is the sum of JYP and YG.


    When these women''s groups are all standing on the same stage, then freeze the scene with the camera.


    Ohmygirl and lovelyz, who are still very young, don''t know what that means, but Li chongye, Li Yuanmin and Shen hengkuan all feel that a new change is coming.


    Perhaps these combinations in Li Rong''s mouth are attacking from the future to the past.


    They will not only lay the pattern of the new era women''s League, but also their fans will occupy half of the whole idol women''s League.


    "Work hard, with President Li and Empire entertainment as the backing, the future women''s League throne will be one of your two groups."


    Li Zairong looked at the two confused groups and smiled loudly.


    "Although I don''t participate in the operation of entertainment business, it''s good to witness the arrival of such a new era."


    "In fact, I think Li has such a deep insight into the pattern of the ballad industry. It''s better to invest in a company and hire a professional team to help you build a women''s group.


    In the future, all the endorsements of Samsung can be directly taken over by Li''s entertainment company.


    In this way, isn''t it good that the money flowing out of SamSung group returns to your own pocket in this way? "


    Li Zai Rong was stunned. When he heard this for the first time, he wanted to oppose it.


    After all, as the crown prince of Miao Hong, even if Li Jianxi, who stepped into the grave with half a foot, now holds the power, he is not so simple as seeing * * * in general.


    Through the tacit handover between father and son over the years, the whole Samsung Empire has removed CJ group controlled by Li Zaixian, Xinluo Hotel and Aibao paradise controlled by Li Fuzhen, and then removed the enterprises controlled by insiders of the Li family.


    Just say that Samsung Electronics, the core of the Samsung Empire, has taken over half of the things.


    Therefore, it is only a matter of time before the position of the third generation leader falls on him.


    Therefore, due to these factors, it is impossible for Li Zairong to buy an entertainment company to play idle games.


    In the eyes of the serious children of the plutocrats, that is what the non mainstream collateral children will do when they waste their life.


    Moreover, the annual revenue generated by Samsung Electronics is the combined annual operating profits of the three major companies. In front of these giant enterprises, they are no more than ants shaking elephants.


    But then, Shen hengkuan''s sentence "the money flowing out of the Samsung empire is returned to his pocket in this way" moved Li Zailong.


    There is no doubt that the money made by the Samsung Empire every year is not all his own.


    It is impossible for him to give all the profits of the company to himself without paying dividends to middle and senior managers and salaries to bottom employees.


    Even in the eyes of outsiders, Li Zailong has become rich just by relying on the year-end dividend of the shareholders'' meeting and the profit margin of the appreciation of his shares.


    But it is impossible to say that he doesn''t want to pry more money from his family business as private money.


    His small hands and disgraceful forms, Li Jianxi turned a blind eye, and the media also tried every means to dig up his black material.


    In that case, one more channel does not seem to be a disadvantage.


    Li Zaixian''s CJEM group and its CJEM have invested large-scale funds in recent years.


    It is bound to make the whole kpop circle exclusive to Li Zaixian, but this road is bound to go not too smoothly.


    Just because Li Zaixian chose to open up the road in the film and television industry at the beginning, he was unanimously opposed by those traditional film production companies in South Korea and old filmmakers.


    In desperation, CJ can only devote part of his energy to the variety industry,.


    Production 101, which is ready to go in cooperation with imperial entertainment, is the first step.


    Li Zaixian wants to completely control the variety industry, and then use the benefits of the variety industry to go back and supplement the film vision. Li Xianzhe also wants to move this big cake that has maintained the inherent pattern for too long and let it divide a part and write his own name.


    Later, at a reception in Warwick villa, Li Xianzhe talked with Li Zaixian who attended that night for only half an hour, and the two sides showed their intention to cooperate.


    So after that, the two companies sent representatives respectively, and the results hit it off.


    So far, there is only the ballad industry. Li Zaixian and his CJ haven''t touched too much, and it seems that he doesn''t have much energy and is interested in developing a field.


    Thinking of this, Li Zairong''s mind suddenly became active.


    But in the face of these people, he still showed the so-called reserve. In fact, people with higher status are more pure, greedy for money, power and lust, but because of the problem of maintaining their own image, this mentality can not be clearly revealed.

 Chapter 2039

    "It''s better to set up an entertainment company later. Moreover, it has been finalized to let redpink be the spokesman of Samsung brand in 2015.


    Even the agreement has been drawn up in the public relations department. President song also exchanged views with President Li in the United States and a group of senior executives in Imperial entertainment. As an established fact, this naturally cannot be changed. "


    talk later? Shen hengkuan knew it clearly in his heart. Sure enough, interests are the most important in the eyes of big people.


    As long as they can earn some extra money, even people at the level of Li Zairong will put down the so-called "Prejudice".


    Of course, whether you manage the company yourself or hire others to work for you, you are just a position with a name, which has a lot of knowledge.


    However, Li chongye and Li Yuanmin around them open their mouths when they hear their dialogue.


    The brand spokesman of SamSung group in 2015 gave redpink?


    This name should be the combined name of the final new regiment selected from the imperial girls?


    Even the candidates have not been announced, everything is an internal secret, but even the future endorsement resources have been finalized?


    Compared with reality, the means and courage are different.


    Li chongye and Li Yuanmin sighed and thought that they would speak for others with the ability of their own company without any reward. They would not want to speak for others.


    Redpink''s ability to do this naturally shows its popularity and future potential, and has been recognized by the whole SamSung group. Even many active predecessors have no treatment.


    "Anyway, it will be announced soon. It doesn''t hurt to tell you both."


    Take a panoramic view of the surprised expressions of Li chongye, Li Yuanmin and the girls behind them, Shen hengkuan explained.


    "Redpink is the name of the combination launched by Empire entertainment. It is abbreviated from redvelet and blackpin. After a year and a half, redpink will be dissolved.


    Members of imperial entertainment and YG will be reorganized into redvelet and blackpink to make their debut again.


    Similarly, redpink also indicates that members not only have the charm of sexy girl crush, but also have the youthful and lovely reversal charm represented by pink. It is a new combination integrating multiple infinite possibilities. "


    "It sounds cool."


    A dull response came from the crowd. Shen hengkuan looked back and saw a childlike girl with braided hair blankly chanting the name.


    "Ernie, can your aesthetics be simpler?"


    Zheng Ruiren said angrily in the urn, but changed his face immediately after commenting on Shen hengkuan.


    "Ah ~ Pink, isn''t there an idiom called pink beauty ~ ~ redpink sounds very good."


    "Why don''t you say pink skeleton ~ ~"


    Another tall girl with a mature appearance rolled her eyes and mercilessly pierced Zheng Ruiren''s careful thinking.


    Shen hengkuan touched his chin. This women''s group is a little interesting~~


    It was probably stiff before, so they all clubbed and didn''t speak like invisible people.


    The lovely one just now seems to be Jin Zhiyan. The one who said "red pink skeleton" seems to be Li Meizhu. If you remember correctly


    I replayed the picture of the two groups when they introduced themselves at the beginning.


    "Neither of you talked about the point, okay?"


    Li Meizhu crossed her waist and said, "the endorsement of SamSung group, ah ~ ~ should the endorsement fee be at least 100 million units?"


    "100 million won?" Another girl Xu Zhixiu blinked and carefully said the ideal number.


    "Too little." Hearing this, several heads shook like rattles. "Isn''t it rumored that the new women''s group of Empire entertainment is nine? 100 million won, a person will get more than 10 million, too little. "


    "It''s more than ten million. Well ~ ~ my monthly living expenses are not enough for this tenth."


    Zheng Ruiren flattened his mouth and mentioned that he was short of money. His face smelled instantly.


    "Ah, it''s Samsung Group after all. It''s rich and powerful. It''s a little unreasonable not to give a $500 million? "


    Shen hengkuan looked at Li chongye, whose face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He glanced at Li Zairong, who didn''t know whether to cry or smile. He simply turned his back and stared at the floor and didn''t speak.


    The endorsement fee of more than one billion yuan is the only treatment for the top actors in the country. It''s really a pity that these children dare to think about it.


    Anyone with a little brain knows that this resource, the popularity and topic it brings to the spokesperson, can completely affect that person''s future career.


    As long as we take this opportunity to usher in a new rising period, the significance of endorsement fees is not so obvious.


    But these children are right. They are rich and powerful.


    These giant enterprises have never been hesitant and distressed about the endorsement price offered by spokesmen.


    Of course, Shen hengkuan himself is also curious about how much endorsement fees Samsung has paid for redpink, a super new combination.


    "I''m sorry, two. These children are usually crazy and used to it."


    Li chongye covers his old face. He can''t remember how many times these children spoke off the rails from starting to getting on the bus to entering the internal building of imperial entertainment.


    HMM ~ ~ next time, if you knock anyone who doesn''t obey with that stick in your hand, will it have some effect?


    Li chongye thought.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can understand."


    Li Zairong smiled kindly. "The two children in my family are also so crazy. However, Minister Shen always thought it was incredible that redpink was selected as the spokesman in 2015."


    It''s not just him, even we think so.


    Li chongye and Li Yuanmin dare not reveal too much of their thoughts, but follow this sentence.


    "I think specialist Li should have his own considerations ~ ~"


    "It''s really so good." Li Zairong looked at these people who wanted to stop talking, raised his hand and pushed the lens.


    "The decision to choose redpink as the spokesperson for 15 years has been recognized by the board of directors of SamSung group.


    After all, if you really want to talk about it, there are a lot of Korean entertainment circles that meet our requirements in terms of popularity, influence and fan audience.


    The true and false of top actors are too expensive, but their fan loyalty and consumption power are not as good as the idol combination.


    If you don''t look at the men''s group, the women''s group. For example, when they were young girls, but now they have developed to the top. It is still possible to maintain this rhythm for a few years in the future, but it is difficult to make a breakthrough again.


    The recent resurgence of T-ara is also OK, but 90% of the fan group is a wall grass and unreliable.


    If you go out of South Korea to see other Asian countries, only AKB48 and naimuban 46 made by Qiu Yuankang of Rb next door can compete with them. As for Europe and America... Ha ha... "


    "What does Li mean? The senior executives of your company are interested in the popularity and influence of redpink in Europe and America, so they chose them because of this?"


    "This is only a part of the factors. Moreover, the current imperial girls have indeed verified in too many ways that their popularity and influence are not virtual castles in the air.


    People like President Li have created such a combination. Doesn''t it coincide with our goal that Samsung has always wanted to be the president of South Korea''s economy? "

 Chapter 2040

    Li Zairong made no secret of his ambition.


    But in fact, the president of the women''s League used to describe Li Xianzhe''s attitude towards the women''s League.


    If he were here himself, he would feel speechless when he heard such words.


    Obviously, he only created a women''s group and has not officially made his debut, but he has been touted as a divine rhythm in South Korea.


    However, Li Zairong guessed some of Li Xianzhe''s future plans. He really focused more on the building of the women''s League.


    Except for the four new boys in the company, I don''t want to find new people from the outside.


    In addition, it is an exaggeration to try hard to intervene in the operation of other women''s groups.


    Both woollim and WM took the initiative from the beginning.


    Compared with JYP''s women''s League planning, Li Xianzhe has decided to participate in the whole process. For lovelyz and ohmygirl, he just helped to think of a combination name and give a good song at most. He won''t waste too much thought on these two groups.


    The main reason is that the two groups don''t have anyone close to him. The second reason is that he knows that even if he doesn''t intervene, the two women''s groups will be red when they are red.


    On the contrary, the three of Shen hengkuan listened to Li Zailong''s ridicule and seriously thought about it.


    There are lessons from Imperial girls and girlhood, as well as the attention of production 101. Imperial entertainment and Li Xianzhe himself want to be the "big president" of women''s League in the eyes of the public. It seems... It is not impossible.


    Li Xiuman focuses on the men''s team and Li Xianzhe focuses on the women''s team.


    At the beginning, the father and son righted the unstable s.. M in the storm by relying on their tacit understanding.


    Later, everything in the company returned to the original direction in order. The hesitant directors who were originally bewitched by Jin Yingmin gave up their ideas one after another.


    In addition to Li Xianzhe''s achievements in Imperial girls during this period, some of the profits created by the five trainees from S.. M have also flowed into the pockets of the senior management of S.. M''s board of directors.


    In plain words, this is called sealing fee.


    After exo kicked out one, the "group soul" shown by the 11 human bodies, coupled with Li Xiuman''s omni-directional operation, has been stimulated to a hot degree that the 12 people did not have.


    The Huaxia Trio Set up their own studios in Huaxia to shoot the film and the variety show.


    The cost of an announcement made the board of directors who had doubts about whether the company should completely focus on the Chinese market in the future.


    Without the apparent and covert obstacles of these clowns, Li Xiuman also prepared the new album of exo, accelerated the selection of interns in the company, and prepared for the birth of the next new men''s team.


    This father and son really can do something casually. There is no so-called calm in the whole kpop circle.


    Li Zairong left, left the gate of the imperial entertainment building alone, took his own car and set off towards the Samsung headquarters building.


    "It seems that specialist Li is right. The ballad industry has been quiet for too long."


    With a slight sigh, Shen hengkuan looked back at Li chongye and Li Yuanmin behind him.


    "Are you two here about the new song?"


    Li chongye and Li Yuanmin look at each other. Although they are unhappy about each other''s presence, they still restrain their emotions when it comes to work. "Yes..."


    "Interestingly, the two new women''s groups were able to let president Li, who had seen the dragon but did not see the tail at the same time, nod to help create songs, but I think your two companies also paid a lot of price?"


    Li chongye respectfully replied, "woollim''s largest shareholder today is president Li of imperial entertainment. Long before lovelyz was established, President Li expressed strong expectations for our new women''s group.


    It''s said that he paid a lot to get his debut song for lovelyz, but in fact, it''s just to write one for his own combination. Imperial entertainment didn''t charge a penny for the cost. "


    No money? Ghosts believe it!


    Shen hengkuan turned a blind eye, but on second thought, woollim''s actual controller now is Li Xianzhe himself. The media publicly announced that it had acquired 17%, even the largest shareholder, but it was not enough to absolutely suppress it.


    In some major decisions, other directors who hold individual shares do not seem to be many. As long as they choose to unite, Li Xianzhe, the largest shareholder, should bow his head.


    This is the repression brought about by absolute numbers.


    As an insider, Shen hengkuan had already made a private investigation. After Li Xianzhe returned home, he bought no less than 40% of the shares from woollim''s other directors by injecting funds at least three times.


    In other words, there are only two people in woollim''s senior management who have the right to speak.


    Li Xianzhe himself, and Li chongye, the founder and President of the company.


    On the issue of acquiring these foreign companies, Li Xianzhe has always believed that it is better to hold things in his own hands. He can hold them as he wants, and will not be interfered by others.


    Similarly, he also promised the heads of the acquired companies that he would not intervene without accidents.


    For Li chongye, this outcome is not acceptable, but seeing that so much money has entered his pocket in different ways, he can use this money to expand his company aggressively at will.


    Moreover, no director who disagrees with him will jump out to oppose and question the dignity of his president. At the thought of this, his "loyalty" to imperial entertainment becomes higher.


    As for Li Yuanmin, hearing Shen hengkuan''s "schadenfreude" ridicule, his face was a little ugly.


    Although WM and woollim are small companies in Seoul, WM will be stabilized by woollim.


    Because of the style of b1a4 and the popularity of b1a4, it can''t win at all. It has angry its name to infinite overseas.


    He scolded "Axi bar" in his heart, but Li Yuanmin knew that with his current status, he really didn''t dare to show his true emotions in front of such figures, but forced out a smile.


    "If you can get the songs made by President Li himself, it''s worth paying a little."


    Shen hengkuan raised his eyebrows. "Really? When I was a guest in president Song''s office, I overheard him talking to the Secretary and mentioned that representative Li offered all 51% of the shares of WMM in exchange for part of the capital injection of Empire entertainment and the debut song of ohmygirl. "


    51% of the shares?


    Li chongye seems to have heard about it for the first time. He looks at his old friend with a surprised face. He knows that WM was founded by Li Yuanmin. He regards the company more important than his life.

 Chapter 2041

    Although woollim is also controlled by outsiders in terms of shares, he is at least paid for it. As a vested interest, he does not suffer at all. He has not only received a large amount of considerable foreign aid funds, but also the life of tightening his belt in the past will be gone.


    This is definitely lucky for him and woollim.


    For me, my old friend gave away half of his shares for a women''s group


    Others don''t know that more than 51% of their businesses are in one company, which is the absolute controlling person, especially when these numbers are all concentrated in the hands of one person.


    Ohmygirl around her is also looking at her president with incredible eyes. Has the president given away half of the company''s shares for me and us? Doesn''t this mean that he became a high-ranking president and was directly and automatically demoted to become a migrant worker?


    At the same time, a warm feeling of being valued permeated everyone''s mind.


    Previously, they just knew that Li Yuanmin wasted a lot of effort in order to help them choose a good song, but what did he do? If the other party didn''t say, they knew that asking was tantamount to asking in vain.


    Therefore, everyone has a deep breath in his heart to repay the company by making good money.


    Ignoring the stargazing eyes of ohmygirl''s eight girls, Li Yuanmin admitted with a wry smile.


    "Yes... In fact, after the first call, President song conveyed to me the requirements of President Li who was far away in the United States.


    And promised that as long as I nodded, they would not only give the greatest financial support, but also not interfere with the internal operation of WM.


    Although the company''s largest shareholder is imperial entertainment, the president is still me. The change of the company''s team depends on my own will. "


    Speaking of this, Li Yuanmin sighed secretly.


    "So it is..." Shen hengkuan tutted. "In this way, I would like to congratulate representative Li on joining a company with unlimited potential such as Empire entertainment.


    The future development of WM is equivalent to having a layer of support and guarantee. Even if the launch combination fails, this loss does not need to be borne by Li on behalf of himself. "


    "I hope so ~ ~"


    Li Yuanmin smiled awkwardly. "At least, I can''t put down a snack until ohmygirl''s smooth debut."


    "There are songs made by President Li himself and Empire entertainment to help control. Failure will not exist."


    Li chongye patted him on the shoulder. "We''ll be a family in the future. Let''s go


    Go up and meet President song first. Don''t cry and lose your face on such an important day. If President song is unhappy at that time, it will be more than worth the loss. "


    Li Yuanmin nodded silently. Indeed, from the current point of view, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Because there are so many small companies like them in Seoul, and from the day when they are a little famous, they are destined to become the touchstone of those speculators.


    Even if it is not imperial entertainment that bought WM shares today, it will also be bought by other giants or teams in the future.


    At that time, will these people be as good as Li Xianzhe and allow him to continue as president without changing the team.


    People who don''t put themselves in to monitor themselves, and don''t interfere with their management of the company.


    Getting rid of those unhappy things in his heart, Li Yuanmin tries to cheer up and leads his women''s group to the elevator with Li chongye shoulder to shoulder.


    "What is minister Shen''s plan?"


    "I''d like to go back to the company to hold a meeting to discuss some of the latest achievements in the cooperation of ''product101'', although it''s still some time before October.


    However, president Song and I agree that there is no harm in entering this tense state in advance. Make full preparations when time is still available, and minimize the possibility of accidents. "


    Li chongye and Li Yuanmin looked at each other, and their hearts seemed to set off a huge wave.


    "I didn''t expect that CJEM was the one who cooperated with imperial entertainment to produce produce101..."


    After death, two women''s League members heard the news and bowed their heads in surprise without saying a word.


    Among these people, there are many who have sprouted to sign up for this program before, because it is so famous that if they talk to friends and say they have not heard of an upcoming program called "produce101", they will be laughed at.


    "Ernie, in this way, will Mnet play this program as a broadcasting platform in the future?"


    Cui Yiyuan looked at Cui Xiaoding, who was absent-minded again and again. He hooked his little thumb and poked each other''s thigh.


    "Should... I don''t know." Cui Xiaoding hesitated.


    However, she feels that if this program is really broadcast on the CJEM platform, the response and audience rating will definitely be stronger than that of jtbc. At least the audience of wireless TV stations is more than that of cable stations, which is certain.


    Mnet can be said to be the most special TV station outside the three major TV stations. Unlike the three major TV stations, this TV station has multiple channels, covering life, news, sports, variety shows and music broadcasting.


    Its most famous is m! Which is as famous as the three hit song programs of Music Center, popular songs and music bank! Countdown¡·¡£


    Most singers, whether they are red or not, must be on these programs to play songs.


    And because Mnet has hosted many music awards in the past, such as MKMF feast, which is the predecessor of Mama award


    Therefore, the audience behind it is basically fans of various idol groups and young people who pay attention to the entertainment industry.


    "But look at this man''s expression, it shouldn''t be joking."


    Cui Xiaoding whispered, "I can cooperate with a company like CJEM, and the minister Shen mentioned the president Li. There is no arrogance on his face. It seems that President Li has some skills."


    Cui Yiyuan nodded deeply. He just listened. He always felt something wrong. Looking at the sister''s mention of the fleeting color of respect in President Li''s eyes, he asked directly.


    "Ernie, you seem very curious about President Li?"


    "That''s not ~ ~" Xuan Shengxi smiled.


    "Ernie didn''t say before that she specially prepared her talent for today''s meeting ~ ~"


    "But the absence of that one ruined Ernie''s talent show plan ~ ~" Jin Zhi added.


    "It''s a pity that Cinderella can''t meet the top prince."


    A group of people said more and more mysterious. Cui Xiaoding''s forehead was sweating and his eyes were staring.


    "Shut up and forget what the occasion is?"


    The girls kept silent and looked up again. Their president was talking to Shen hengkuan. The three old men didn''t care about their appearance at all.


    I hope these girls will see President song at that time and don''t show a bit of unreliable side like now.

 Chapter 2042

    As the captain, Cui Xiaoding was worried about the jumping thinking and eyesight of these sisters. When she was thinking, Shen Huizhen, who had not spoken much, pulled her aside.


    "Ernie, why do you care so much about the president Li of this company?"


    "Huh?" Cui Xiaoding was stunned, but he was really indifferent to Shen Hui, pursed his mouth and said.


    "Nothing. I''m just curious about what kind of person he is.


    After all, you heard the conversation between our former president and Samsung. We thought the name ohmygirl was decided by the company. But I didn''t expect to have something to do with that. "


    Cui Xiaoding thinks he is not the oldest group of trainees in the company, but he stays in the company every day and rarely goes out.


    If a big man like Li Xianzhe comes to their company, as a trainee in the debut preparation group, it is impossible not to receive a little wind.


    In other words, one of them didn''t even step into their company and didn''t talk to them face-to-face.


    It is easy to gather them together into a group. This is either a ticket game in the eyes of big people or an extreme confidence equivalent to unpredictability.


    Cui Xiaoding first passed out the first concept of women''s League in combination with the interview in the variety show of mix color and behind the scenes gags.


    In this way, there is only the second kind left.


    "Does it have anything to do with that? It''s not something we can get involved in."


    Shen Huizhen shook her eyes slightly and said, "you see, our president can''t stand up in the face of such a big company..."


    "I said, why do you seem to have changed since you came back from America?"


    Cui Xiaoding was dizzy. "Are you stimulated? Isn''t it because we didn''t come to your house? Are you sorry we arrived? "


    "Of course not because of this..." Shen Huizhen shook his head.


    She can''t directly tell the person in front of her that the big man you''re curious about is the boyfriend of a best friend of mine.


    God knows that when Shen Huizhen learned the news from Jin Zhiyan, her first reaction was that she didn''t wake up.


    At first, she made an appointment with each other. As soon as she arrived in the United States, she called a group of good friends at home to have a grand lie down.


    Jin Zhiyan and her company''s teammates who are about to make a debut together are all on the list of lying on the body.


    Unfortunately, the sudden company recall directly disrupted many people''s plans.


    She is one of them.


    Originally, this group of little sisters applied to the company for a holiday, and she came back by plane before even preparing for a party.


    Jin Zhiyan also told her in the chat software that her boyfriend has been too busy recently. I really don''t have time. If I''m free, I''ll see you in Korea later.


    Probably in order to sincerely make her jealous, at the end of the chat, the other party directly sent a group photo with Li Xianzhe.


    In the photo, Jin Zhiyan''s lips are close to Li Xianzhe''s face. The photo is fixed at the moment when they smile.


    Shen Huizhen was extremely depressed and incomprehensible for several days because of the critical hit of scattering dog food all over the screen.


    Two people who don''t match at all can''t come together no matter how they look.


    Thinking of this, a strong jealousy ran from the bottom of Shen Huizhen''s heart to every corner of his body.


    In her opinion, Jin Zhiyan is just a girl with ordinary family background.


    There seems to be no other advantage except good looks.


    As a close friend for many years, she knows exactly what her love experience is and how she treats the opposite sex.


    It must be that person. He just feels fresh and sees her as an object of fun for the time being.


    In this way, everything makes sense.


    Just... Even if everyone wants to be happy, they can be directly arranged to make movies in the United States.


    Ah ~ ~ I really want to make a movie, too.


    Shen Huizhen kept roaring in his heart. His father, who had a small career, could not do it even if he was powerful.


    Sure enough, there is a strong backing in this circle, which is more important than anything.


    Gradually, the girl began to make a decision.


    Later, when she has the opportunity to meet that person, she will ask herself what promoted the opportunity to be with her good sister.


    All this is unknown to Li Xianzhe and Jin Zhiyan who are far away in the United States.


    No one can predict what a girl will do when her jealousy reaches an incomprehensible degree of paranoia.


    "I just want to remind you not to go too far."


    Back to his mind, Shen Huizhen looked away from his eyes and said faintly.


    Treat your friends, people will choose to have reservations.


    What''s more, Cui Xiaoding, even the captain, in her eyes at the moment, is in the final analysis just a colleague who will fight together for the same goal in the future.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    Cui Xiaoding frowned slightly. "Everything I do is for everyone''s future."


    Frankly speaking, this feeling of being questioned and warned made her feel very uncomfortable.


    But she also knew that when she said those words, there was more than one look with that meaning from the eyes of her sisters.


    Not everyone''s thoughts are so dirty, but this circle has not been pure from the beginning.


    Even ordinary people who don''t know anything and don''t know much about this circle.


    After becoming a trainee, with more and more dark sides of the Tao, there will be no ignorance, green, ignorance and enthusiasm originally wrapped around the body.


    Finally, they become artists and become more sophisticated and sleek.


    Dealing with everything around you is full of tricks and good at calculation.


    "The future?" Shen Huizhen was slightly stunned, and her eyes gradually became soft.


    The future of ohmygirl has been quietly paved not long ago.


    The right to control their future "life and death" fate is in the hands of the owner of this company.


    The man who has become her best friend.


    Thinking about this one by one, Shen Huizhen suddenly felt that he was too partial.


    If it were not for their future, their president would not make such a bad decision at present.


    It is to give half of the company''s shares to this company for nothing, just for a song that can make them popular.


    In addition, the captain is not only the senior or the oldest person, but also her mind, endurance and sense of responsibility are the highest in the whole team.


    Therefore, in this regard, it is necessary for Cui Xiaoding to make some preparations in order to make a deep impression in Li Xianzhe''s eyes and accumulate a strong network for groups and individuals in advance.


    It depends on what they think of those who hear it.


    "Well ~ ~ the future..."


    "I see."

 Chapter 2043

    She took a deep breath and Shen Huizhen bit her lips.


    "However, I''d better say it and discuss it with you next time.


    You... Are the captain, but ohmygirl... You''re not alone. "


    "OK ~ ~" Cui Xiaoding puffed his mouth. "I''m afraid your reaction will be more intense than me."


    As soon as she said this, the other six members around her raised their mouths one after another.


    Some people see Shen Huizhen''s eyes and have more recognition.


    A team has a visible captain, and naturally there will be a hidden captain.


    This is the same as later fans like to match the characters of two members with "mother" and "father".


    The combination can be regarded as a family, and if there are children in the family, there must be two parents, one outside the main body and the other inside the main body.


    Cui Yiyuan looked at the two Ernie and said a word to me. His face was full of "I don''t understand what they are talking about", and he directly scratched his head. "You said that if Xiaoding Ernie and Huizhen Ernie get married, wouldn''t it be very interesting for the two people to live together in the future."


    "Poof ~ ~" the crowd just thought about the picture and laughed.


    "Why do you think so?" Pei Youbin squeezed his eyes and looked like "don''t be afraid, we''ll cover for you".


    "Just think that scene is fun. Xiaoding oni smiles at all times. Huizhen oni is cold and complementary unless he is an acquaintance."


    Just when they wanted to make fun of each other, Cui Xiaoding and Shen Huizhen threw a cold stare at each other.


    "Who can talk behind her back? She will be responsible for the cleaning of the dormitory and washing the toilet in the next month."


    Brush!


    As soon as these words came out, several people who were supposed to join the discussion army directly closed their mouths and looked up at the ceiling.


    "I hope it goes well ~ ~"


    Thinking about the unpredictable future and the mountain of red pink on them, they were almost out of breath.


    Cui Xiaoding and Shen Huizhen looked at each other and sighed helplessly.


    But then again, whether lovelyz or ohmygirl, now think that redpink can receive the brand endorsement of Samsung Empire when they make their debut. Even if they can share one tenth of this luck.


    Seeing that Cui Xiaoding still wanted to ask, Pei Youbin on one side directly interrupted, "what do you want to ask? Wait until you go back. You''d better think about how to greet him when you see him."


    "Well ~ ~ I see." Cui Xiao nodded.


    Behind him, Pei Youbin looked. After entering the elevator, he leaned against Shen Huizhen, who bowed his head and didn''t speak, and followed up thoughtfully.


    Intuition told her that the sister must have hidden something.


    Although we are all members of a group, it does not mean that we can always ask if we want to ask.


    Compared with those predecessors on TV, they all portray a look of "everyone''s sister love" on the camera.


    Cui Xiaoding knows that at present, the eight of them can get close and say hello like now, but they take the initiative to get close and run in the tacit understanding because they know that they will be a team in the future.


    In the past, I looked up and down, and no one gave each other a good face.


    "CJEM?"


    Ignoring the small expressions of Pei Youbin and Cui Xiaoding, Shen Huizhen looked down and occasionally fell outside the sightseeing elevator. With the rising height, it seemed very easy to see the sight of Seoul in front of her.


    On the hazy occasion, Jin Zhiyan''s figure broke into her mind.


    He is also a friend and once came from a school. On the surface, he talks about everything and defends each other. There are relatives who compare with each other everywhere in life. Now he is far ahead of himself.


    Ohmygirl''s thoughts are different here, and lovelyz''s eight people over there are no better.


    Even if the two groups are less than half a meter apart, it seems that there is a wall completely separating the two ends. People in the middle will feel that they have stepped into two different worlds with their left and right feet.


    Recently, it is rumored that a giant enterprise has found imperial entertainment and is suspected to be involved in the production of "produce101".


    When the news came out, it seemed that the three major TV stations that originally wanted to watch on the wall were not calm and asked everywhere who was the person who robbed them of their "cake".


    Because the last time we cooperated with Empire entertainment on "mixcolor", jtbc''s "delivering charcoal in the snow" won a wave of praise from the public for the first time, and it also made the three major stations that have always done little in the talent show feel beaten in the face.


    So this time, many people believe that whoever wins the program broadcasting platform of "produce101" will be born among the three major TV stations, among which S.. BS and MBC have the highest winning rate.


    Just because the well-known trump variety and variety PD are serving these two TV stations on weekdays. As for KBS, because it is a state-owned TV station, behind it are Qingwa platform and Parliament.


    In addition, KBS has done many unpopular things and has always claimed to be the controller and sanction of the rules of the entertainment industry. Many people and fans in the entertainment industry don''t like the acting style of this TV station.


    Therefore, during this period of time, more than 80% of the TV stations that are most unlikely to cooperate with imperial entertainment to win the most anticipated talent show variety show in 2015 have selected KBS.


    Conservative, ignorant and full of political flavor... It has become an indelible label on KBS in the eyes of the young generation.


    In this way, Mnet and CJEM become partners, which is expected.


    With this idea, the girls raised their heads and looked at the numbers closer and closer to their destination.


    "Lovelyz and ohmygirl have been downstairs. I guess they will come up soon."


    In the president''s office, song Jifan put down the phone and looked up at Li Xiankui.


    "Just as those children are in the company, how about letting the two women''s groups meet their trainees directly?"


    "Meet? Is there cooperation? "


    Li Xiankui didn''t know as much about the arrangement of the company''s women''s group as song Jifan. Therefore, when he first heard this, he thought that the company had any special plans to arrange for these three women''s groups.


    After all, s.. M has done this many times.


    "Just let the children meet in advance and announce the attendance of the girlhood concert." Song Jifan waved his hand and got up from his seat.


    "Woollim and WM have completely obeyed the entertainment arrangement of our empire in all aspects, so the women''s group they built is naturally our people.


    It''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree, so that the children of the three groups can get familiar with each other in advance, and at least they won''t be hostile to each other in the future, won''t they? "


    Speaking of this, song Jifan poured a cup of tea for Li Xianzhe and asked casually.


    "About the debut songs of these two groups, the president has sent the demo. The company has found several interns in the Department, recorded the studio version, and shot videos of the dance. You should have seen them all?"

 Chapter 2044

    "Ah ~ ~ I''ve seen it."


    Li Xiankui patted himself on the cheek.


    "The two producers spoke highly of the two songs created by Xianzhe. Before that, they thought that Xianzhe would only send the score of the song and let them be responsible for the arrangement of one song.


    But I didn''t think he even wrote the dance copy. Now it saved a lot of effort, and the dance teachers in the company can have a holiday. "


    "It''s not that the president can''t trust the ability of the company''s teachers. He likes to do things and solve all the problems at one time. Some plans are also arranged in all aspects, and the following people can directly implement them."


    Song Jifan smiled, took a sip of tea and narrowed his eyes.


    "And did you find that the trainees who participated in recording the studio version of these two songs are not trivial ~ ~"


    Li Xiankui was stunned and held the lens for a moment. "I remember, didn''t these children participate in the dance of teaching AOA and exid to return to the main song before?"


    "Yes ~ ~" Song Jifan sighed. "The president always said that strength and ability are honed. Many companies only cultivate the strength of trainees to the extent that they can make their debut.


    But it ignores the aspect of ability development, which has created many artists. After their debut, in addition to singing and dancing, other aspects are not as good as ordinary people. "


    "Train the comprehensive ability of the trainees bit by bit except singing and dancing. The sage always said to find something to do for these children. They can''t just be machines. It''s good to see this."


    Rao was Li Xiankui who had worked in S.. M for some time and was used to seeing many excellent trainees.


    There are many of them. Before their debut, the company helped shoot advertisements or arrange guest appearances in film and television dramas.


    But maybe only one in ten people can meet that opportunity.


    And always obedient and copy, as for personal opinions


    Who would read the opinions of a group of trainees?


    Not to mention large companies, even brokerage companies. On the whole, they all feel that interns are unworthy.


    But such a situation was contained within imperial entertainment.


    Even if some resource arrangements are given, the opinions of the parties will be asked first.


    If you don''t want to do it, you will never force it. This is the only treatment for top artists.


    For this reason, Li Xiankui feels that if imperial entertainment and S. are compared together, the biggest difference is flexibility.


    Yes, s.. M has given people a concept of paying attention to appearance and strong strength as a whole because of some domineering behavior style a long time ago.


    But on the contrary, there are no other characteristics except strong strength and flower field.


    The reason why these people succeeded later was that they won in the packaging and operation of the company.


    Just look at the trainee period, s.. M''s trainee is not as good as Empire entertainment.


    It can be said that the company has done everything possible to cultivate and develop these trainees in an all-round way.


    Good at composing, choreography and acting.


    Every trainee should have a hidden specialty on the premise of meeting the debut standards.


    This is not a personal skill, but a real resume experience that can be accumulated in the future.


    The performing arts circle is a circle that values qualifications and experience. Those who have tried in any direction in this circle, whether acting, singing or being a variety show host, are comfortable with this perfect and omnipotent.


    At present, it has been gradually experienced by some internal children.


    "Yes ~ ~ what surprised me most was to invite Xia. Even the company''s teachers didn''t know that she was so talented in choreography."


    To this day, song Jifan never hides his pride when he mentions these trainees in the headquarters of the company.


    Now, which group member who has made his debut dares to say that he has successively participated in the dance arrangement and teaching of multiple senior groups or the main song before his debut?


    It''s not the practitioners of the debut group who teach the debut group or the artists who have already appeared. This generation is completely reversed. Empire entertainment is the only one in Korea and Seoul.


    This original model created by Li Xianzhe surprised many trainees who heard it for the first time.


    Being able to be selected to teach dance to their predecessors also greatly satisfies some people''s self-confidence and vanity.


    The elders who are taught will feel humiliated at the beginning, but with the deepening of practice, they are shocked by the strength foundation of these descendants, which is many times stronger than themselves.


    In this way, the younger generation has no formality and caution towards the older generation, and the older generation has no shelf and high self-esteem towards the younger generation. The two sides are mixed together, and the outcome is developing in an unexpected direction.


    "However, I''m worried that if I''m more responsible for the operation of the two women''s leagues, whether the president''s body can bear it or not is a problem."


    Song Jifan said in a low voice. Then he remembered that Li Xiankui had gone to the United States with Li Xiuman before. He raised his head and looked at each other, "how''s his body?"


    "It''s terrible."


    Li Xiankui held the edge of the lens and mentioned his brother''s condition. His expression began to be gloomy and uncertain.


    "At first, my father and I just thought he had just found out before we saw him. But when I really saw him, I found that he was very thin. "


    Many times, as a brother, he didn''t understand why Li Xianzhe worked so hard.


    At the age of 21, he has made a lot of money that ordinary people can''t spend all their life.


    Even if he really put down his hands and did nothing, the fixed assets under his name, such as real estate, futures and stocks.


    In addition, the catering industry and game studios invested in the United States, as well as the transportation industry in port cities such as Incheon and Busan in South Korea, can continuously provide him with funds.


    In contrast, the actual benefits brought by imperial entertainment can not be much better than those in other fields.


    On the surface, redpink and her girlhood have absorbed terrible profits for the company in recent months, including other women''s groups, Kara and Sistar, who were later transferred to the company.


    Although their ability to absorb money is considerable, as long as they compare Li Xianzhe''s early improvements in the company''s welfare system and the treatment of trainee artists, the funds invested are only barely controlled at the level of fiscal deficit.


    As for the future... According to the current trend.


    I believe that as long as redpink is officially launched and the album is sold, the "produce" plan is launched smoothly, and then wait for the debut of this new women''s group, the company will completely reverse the holes left by past investment.


    With this mentality, before leaving the United States, Li Xiankui found Li Xianzhe and had a long lost conversation between the two brothers.


    Like that time, I can sit down face to face, drink wine and talk about home affairs.

 Chapter 2045

    This kind of day is very valuable for the two people, especially with the growth of age, the two brothers are still close emotionally, but they can''t be together all the time.


    It was in that conversation that Li Xianzhe frankly realized his dream to him.


    "I want to build an entertainment empire, a company that everyone is eager to join and proud to be in this company."


    "This is a big goal ~ ~" Li Xiankui expressed surprise.


    "Even my father''s company can''t do this up to now. Even if ordinary people become interns, they will put s.. M as the first choice when selecting companies, but... "


    "But that''s the past, isn''t it?" Before he could finish, Li Xianzhe interrupted directly.


    "S.. M is not a dominant company now. In the past, DSP was in the sunset, but it still had the power of war with SS501 and Kara.


    When JYP, YG, cube and other companies did not rise, s.. M really ushered in the most beautiful moment at that time. However, since the outbreak of the slave contract incident, people who originally preferred s.. M have changed their ideas... "


    S. . m although in many people''s eyes, the most famous company in kpop is of course it.


    But now it is not invincible. When it rises, small and medium-sized planning agencies are also springing up and growing slowly.


    Until today, the pattern of brokerage companies in this circle has quite a situation of "one super and many strong" among countries around the world.


    "In addition, the impact of the slave contract storm at the beginning is still like a knife hanging over all companies, including s... M."


    In the view of Li Xianzhe at that time, s.. M''s situation is not good at all. The reason is that Li Xiuman''s control over the company is getting weaker and weaker, especially as he is old, his energy is difficult to compare with that in his middle-aged and middle-aged.


    In addition, many directors behind them began to support Jin Yingmin, or some other ambitious people who want to ascend.


    The struggle between various factions has gradually evolved into the contradiction between the artist groups they value, as well as the contradiction among the members of the group.


    This turbulence directly contributed to the withdrawal and termination of members of each group launched by S.. M over a period of time, and even became the curse of S.. M group, which can not be broken by each group.


    "Now more and more people don''t want to join s.. M. interns or ordinary people before becoming interns, as well as their parents, are not as easy to cheat as before.


    Relying on the mouth of the brokerage company to boast about the contract treatment and the future of trainees will make many people stop.


    Because of these factors, when I finished dealing with exo, I thought it over carefully and finally decided not to take over s.. M''s affairs and choose to run away and create my own company. "


    Li Xianzhe is a man who likes freedom. For him, after living abroad for so many years, he is used to the sense that no one can limit his freedom.


    Even Li Xiuman has gradually ignored his discipline because he has devoted all his efforts to s.. M for many years.


    If s.. M is in complete control, he knows that with his ability and assets at that time, it is impossible to completely hold s.. M in his hands.


    While the father and son work together to operate the company, those directors will not relax their vigilance against him and Li Xiuman because of the increased income, but will be more vigilant.


    So in the end, only when one of them leaves and shows that he is not interested in S.. M, can he let the other fight.


    Finally, Li Xianzhe chose to leave. He has no deep feelings for S... M company like Li Xiuman.


    And the company has completely integrated into Li Xiuman''s own style. If someone else would manage it, it would only be a mess.


    This is also why Li Xiuman once fled the United States because of tax evasion, and Jin Yingmin confused the management of the company alone.


    In desperation, the directors directly put down their face, invited him back from the United States and gave him a position as artist director.


    This position has less power than president Jin Yingmin. Even because he was directly involved in the core share operation of the company, Li Xiuman became the person who showed up most often in front of and behind the stage of S.. M.


    As for Jin Yingmin, he has become an invisible person without a sense of existence.


    Some fans of Huaxia country next door naively think that Li Xiuman has always been the president of S.. M, but they don''t know Jin Yingmin.


    It''s also interesting to post on the Internet and scold that the official always takes Li Xiuman instead of Jin Yingmin.


    "Even if I can''t change the rules of this circle, in my company, I am God. I can control any system. I can do whatever I want.


    Even if some of the systems in Empire entertainment are completely inappropriate compared with those of other companies, I will do it.


    I instilled this idea into the speech from my first opening ceremony in the company.


    This entertainment empire is not as domineering, ruthless and vampire as s.. M.


    Nor will it be caught by the outside world because of the slave contract problem, making it a bad thing for many passers-by who don''t know the truth to think of the company. "


    Li Xiankui knows that Li Xianzhe has a grievance against S.. M. because of the existence of this company, Li Xiuman has spent a lot of effort over the years, resulting in his more and more neglect of his family.


    Coupled with the introduction of foreign capital and seeking political backing, s.. M, like the big hand of Wall Street plutocrats that Hollywood could not resist, completely lost the color of idealism.


    At that time, we were determined to build s.. M into the largest star making factory in South Korea, so that everyone was proud to be able to enter s.. M as an intern and start at s.. M.


    After so many years, most of Li Xiuman''s goals have been achieved.


    This company has become a well deserved representative of the largest company in kpop industry, but at the same time, due to the intervention of many people and the increasingly ruthless tyrant style of Li Xiuman, the company has completely become a merchant blood sucking machine.


    Human relations, human rights, fairness and justice are a joke in this family.


    Obedience, obedience, or obedience, has become the biggest magic weapon to survive in this company.


    Therefore, speaking of this, Li Xianzhe loosened his glass, clenched his palm into a fist and knocked heavily on the table.


    "Empire entertainment will go out of Korea and Asia in the future.


    Finally, it becomes a giant company like universal and Sony, which has its own influence all over the world.


    It radiates not only records, but also films, news, games, comics and so on


    No company in South Korea can achieve this level. S.. M has potential, but there are too many internal struggles for power, so it is difficult to create a concerted and positive atmosphere. But my company doesn''t. "

 Chapter 2046

    "I have enough confidence to build it into the best-known brokerage company in kpop circle during my life.


    It''s also squeezing artists, but I can make artists willing to work hard to make money for me by improving the welfare system. Artists are out of health. I can let them rest.


    Humanization is what I think many companies lack, and in Empire entertainment, the sense of belonging will be the first.


    Whether a company is really humanized and recognized can be seen from some small things.


    By my standards, no company, even the three major societies, can sincerely treat artists as adults, let them make money for themselves and put their health first. "


    Li Xianzhe said a lot, but he was willing to spend so much time. Even if he wasted a lot of money, he had to build imperial entertainment into a temple in the hearts of artists and trainees. In the final analysis, he liked it.


    He likes the company''s trainees who devote their youth to "illusory dreams full of uncertainty in the future", as well as the girls who sign into the company and slowly cultivate their careers, and prefers the group of "idols".


    He could have safely followed the route of social elite groups, such as entering s.. M and taking over the burden from Li Xiuman.


    You can also stay in the United States, continue to be his agent and continue to be his Marvel Royal screenwriter.


    But until he finally left, Li Xiankui had to admit that Li Xianzhe was right.


    "The future is full of uncertainty. No one can predict what their future will be like.


    If I hadn''t returned home to help my father solve these problems, of course I wouldn''t step into the entertainment industry, and of course I wouldn''t start my own company.


    But fate is full of guidance and established arrangements. Maybe I should take this road, launch one group after another, and shoulder the burden of a group of people. However, if I can see the girls I value standing on the other side of their dreams and smiling happily, it is also a good experience, isn''t it? "


    Because I like it, that''s why I do it.


    This is the driving force that has been supporting him forward. It seems that as long as you think of the original intention of doing so, you will have endless power all over.


    Li Xiankui was deeply envious of this. He envied Li Xianzhe for living a "oppressive" and "discriminated" life abroad. For 20 years, he finally found what he wanted to do.


    Even in the past, he once despised the entertainment industry and artists like many people.


    However, when he decided to step into this industry with one foot and make some achievements, it was equivalent to negating all kinds of ideas he had in the past.


    It takes a lot of courage to face yourself in the past.


    Li Xiankui asked himself that he couldn''t do it. Up to now, he hasn''t found out what he likes.


    Maybe he doesn''t have the leisure time to calm down and think.


    Just Empire entertainment and s.. M, big and small things on both sides, piles of documents that need him to sign, is enough to share his mind.


    Thinking, my mind just began to wander outside the sky, and because of song Jifan''s next words, I was forcibly dragged back.


    "In this way, the president will preside over the final general election of mixcolor. I''m afraid someone will question it."


    "I''ve thought about it."


    Li Xiankui held his chest and made a thought "let the people of the company pay close attention to the comments under the news about him on the Internet, especially the comments on the hot search list.


    Once there is a sign that the voice of doubt is expanding again, we will timely release the company''s statement to explain that it is because of the shooting and the needs of the role. Recently, he has carried out systematic body shaping with the company of a personal fitness coach.


    So the weight is lower than before entering the crew.


    In addition, I have asked the stylist team responsible for the last live broadcast of mixcolor to cover up the skin color on his face with the help of cosmetics, so as to ensure that they can''t see the signs of severe disease even if they lose weight.


    Song Jifan frowned. "Is this really OK? After all, the eyes of these netizens and media people are very poisonous. They can guess the real facts only by some shadow catching things. "


    "At present, there is only such a way."


    Li Xiankui spread out his hands, "unless you can persuade him not to come back and not to attend such an occasion.


    MC candidates, there are many people in the company can be competent, just a telephone thing.


    Whether it''s Lite Xi, prodigy Xi, Kim Hee Chul Xi, TVXQ, SHINee, there''s no problem borrowing anyone. "


    Advise Li Xianzhe not to participate?


    Song Jifan shook his head with a wry smile unless they could tie Li Xianzhe with a rope.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for him not to come on such an occasion of great significance to the company itself.


    How could Li Xianzhe let go of the opportunity to prove himself to those who were not optimistic about him or ridiculed him for exceeding his ability.


    "Let''s go step by step. Anyway, we''ll both go to the scene at that time.


    Once an emergency occurs, it can also be solved in time. "


    Li Xianzhe''s disease has become the biggest knot in their hearts for a period of time. Moreover, no one can predict whether his disease will suddenly break out.


    If it is silent filming in the United States, but the hand of the Korean media can''t stretch out for so long, song Jifan and Li Xiankui naturally won''t have these psychological burdens.


    But... Silkworm stadium, it''s a place that can accommodate 50000 people at once.


    In full view of the public, if Li Xianzhe faints on the stage, it will be a big test to take advantage of the lighting problem.


    After calming his mood, song Jifan asked, "in addition, is there any contact with the team of attending doctors who operated on him?"


    "Not yet ~ ~" Li Xiankui shook his head. "The main reason is that his condition is too special. My father and I consulted doctors with tumor surgery experience in several major hospitals in Seoul. They all said that they had not seen a case with three tumors in their head at the same time in many years.


    More importantly, each of his three tumors grows in a very important position, which is very difficult and risky.


    Even multiple operations mean that each operation has to bear the risk of failure at any time.


    Combined with various factors, no doctor dares to take this operation here in Seoul. "


    "What about that?" Hearing the speech, song Jifan walked back and forth with his hands on his back.


    "You can''t go without surgery, can you? Isn''t this tantamount to letting the president wait to die? In that case, it will be discovered sooner or later. "

 Chapter 2047

    "Don''t worry, the more this time to stabilize." Li Xiankui breathed softly.


    "My father has made several plans to prevent emergencies at any time. Maybe he will be directly arranged to undergo surgery in a local hospital in Tokyo at that time?"


    "Tokyo?"


    Song Jifan was slightly stunned and remembered that Li Xianzhe would also host a banquet in the local luxury hotel to entertain the latest artists in the company after the girlhood concert.


    In this way, comprehensive treatment in a nearby hospital in Tokyo can also reduce the pain of travel.


    Work maniacs, this father and son really work and pay attention to their lives.


    When I recall staying with Li Xiuman in the past, the man who was honored as "teacher Nim" by many interns, artists and people in the performing arts circle only slept three hours a day in the busiest period, and his work and rest rules were similar to those of the general trend artists.


    But when working, I can''t see a little tired from that face, but lively.


    "Yes... My father said that Tokyo and Osaka have the most advanced medical institutions in Asia.


    Osaka, in particular, has gathered many elites in the medical field, not far from the two places.


    As long as there are no accidents after the girls'' concert and the dinner with the company''s artists, he can directly rest assured and recuperate there. "


    Li Xiankui stretched out his hand and gently stroked song Jifan''s arm. "Don''t worry, it''s far from just us who care about his health. With us, he can''t have anything wrong."


    "That''s what I said." Song Jifan tried to cheer up.


    "Regarding public opinion, I have made contact with dispatch.


    With the friendship between the president and President sun over there, President sun was very surprised at the president''s illness, and also said that he would use the company''s reporters to pay close attention to other peers to ensure that there was no possibility of leakage.


    "Even dispatch came in from?"


    Li Xiankui opened his eyes in surprise. "If dispatch helps, there''s really nothing to worry about.


    The Korean press, especially in the field of entertainment news, can''t find a more professional and convincing media than dispatch. "


    "So at this moment, the contacts accumulated by the president at ordinary times can be seen at a glance."


    Song Jifan was filled with emotion. Companies like dispatch have been in the big dye vat of the entertainment industry since he appeared.


    From the day when he gained attention by disclosing the artist''s private life and fabricating lace news, it was doomed that there was only an antagonistic relationship between him and all entertainment companies.


    It is always one party who has the best information. One party can only pay the price obediently and explode directly if it is a little better than willing.


    As a result, more and more companies hate dispatch to the extent of immortality. They want to break down but have no ability. They want to make friends but can''t exchange the cruel price that can make the other party move.


    However, such an example was broken by Li Xianzhe. With the "ambiguity" with sun Shixi, dispatch, an organization with a strong political background, naturally has a relationship with Li Xianzhe.


    The two sides were once in the honeymoon period of letting others know that they would fall below their eyeballs.


    So when dispatch knew that Li Xianzhe was ill, he was surprised.


    Second, people in their own company didn''t find out about this kind of thing and admired the extreme confidentiality measures of imperial entertainment.


    But at the same time, both sun tailie and song Jifan know that it is Li Xianzhe himself who maintains the mutually beneficial and win-win situation of the two companies, so others can fall, he can''t.


    Even if the behavior of helping to conceal the illness violates dispatch''s previous style and ethics, we have to do so.


    Speaking of this, song Jifan looked at Li Xiankui''s relieved look and suddenly remembered a piece of advice when he was talking to sun tailie.


    "South Korea is safe, but RB also has a media organization with no less influence than dispatch in all aspects. In addition, the president and our company have some popularity in Rb. In case of explosion..."


    "You mean... Wen Chunshe?"


    Li Xiankui slapped himself on the forehead.


    "Yes, it''s Wen Chunshe."


    Song Jifan had been a teenage agent for some time, and naturally ran through the RB market with groups.


    The media that treat the reputation of this company in Rb is no less than that of dispatch in South Korea.


    Looking at Li Xiankui''s face becoming more and more strange, he explained, "before hanging up, I mentioned the president''s RB trip plan to President sun. The other party said that it would keep it secret for us, but at the same time, let''s be careful of the reporters of Wen Chunshe.


    Because once the reporter of Wen Chunshe finds out, they can''t reach into RB''s entertainment circle. "


    Wen Chunshe, whose full name is Wenyi Chunqiu Co., Ltd.


    This media is famous in the circle mainly by a magazine.


    In April 1959, weekly Wen Chun was launched.


    Its predecessor was literary spring and autumn, a monthly magazine founded in 1923.


    Initially, the founder and first president of this magazine was RB novelist and playwright Kikuchi Kuan.


    From 1988 to 1992, the circulation reached 600000 copies and 700000 copies in 1993.


    It was once the largest circulation of Rb mainstream comprehensive weekly (represented by weekly Wenchun, weekly trendy and weekly modern).


    After that, the circulation decreased in the recession of Rb magazine industry, falling to 500000 in 2008.


    The magazine is published every Thursday and in different regions on Friday and Saturday. The price is 380 yen per copy (including tax).


    Weekly Wenchun, as its name implies, is published weekly. Even in the era of developed electronic information network, people only need to surf the Internet to browse what they want.


    In the environment that most newspapers have been eliminated from the circle, Wenchun''s weekly Wenchun has been unusually strong, and the sales volume has never been lower than expected.


    This is somewhat different from the dispatch that relies on network channels to disclose artists'' lace news..


    In Song Jifan''s eyes, weekly Wenchun takes gossip as its goal, and its content involves political issues, economic issues, enterprise issues, money donation scandals of bureaucrats or politicians, and social events such as artist scandals and killings are also frequently reported.


    The position of the magazine itself is conservative and right-wing, and political and economic reports mostly hold RB''s traditional values.


    It has been reported that Crown Princess Masako of Rb has been accused of luxury and gluttony in her private life, exposed the falsification of Kato''s resume, and repeatedly disclosed the private life of various artists of Rb.


    In terms of entertainment news, it has reported the * * behavior of President hidokawa of Janis firm, the underground love affair of AKB48 members and their sister group members, etc.


    This has triggered a big shock in the Korean entertainment circle. The practice of the first advertising company of "x-file" is somewhat similar.

 Chapter 2048

    Therefore, compared with Wen Chunshe, dispatch is already very kind.


    If you count the general trend of artist relationships in the circle routinely reported by dispatch on January 1 every year since 2011, it is not sure that it is less than the gold content in the magazines with Wenchun''s hairstyle for a week.


    Due to its glorious history, weekly Wenchun has repeatedly incurred accusations of untrue reporting by relevant parties'' firms because of its disclosure articles.


    Janis firm included weekly Wenchun in the blacklist of refusing to interview. Aks firm also sued weekly Wenchun in the Tokyo District Court and demanded huge compensation.


    Perhaps like song Jifan, he thought of the media''s pervasive mining of news ability and terrorist influence. Li Xiankui''s face was no longer indifferent, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    "It''s broken. I almost forgot this organization."


    Li Xiankui''s face was no longer indifferent.


    "When I talked with tequetone before, he made it clear that he would stay in RB for a longer time.


    In addition to accompanying his three RB sisters with very good feelings home to visit their parents, he also has to meet Qiu Yuankang in the port area of Tokyo... "


    Song Jifan heard "what''s the problem?"


    "It''s a big problem." Li Xiankui whispered.


    "Qiu Yuankang is the best producer of Rb''s idol group. His 48 series women''s group and naimuban 46, together with jenis''s group and migrant workers'' group, almost monopolize the whole RB''s music market.


    To cooperate with such people, tekui''s consideration is no problem.


    Maybe kpop and JPOP can be integrated to create a new group with an unprecedented height.


    But... His body has now ushered in a critical period, and in the RB entertainment circle, the difference between Qiu Yuankang and Wen Chunshe is almost well known, even ordinary people who pay attention to the JPOP circle know. "


    "What''s going on?"


    Song Jifan is not a member of Rb entertainment circle after all. He doesn''t know much about some major news that everyone in that circle knows.


    On the contrary, Li Xiankui recently communicated with the contact Party of the giant egg venue with sunny about the teenage Tokyo concert.


    Also in a small talk, the two sides talked about the difference between Japanese entertainment circle and Korean entertainment circle, and some important news that had to be mentioned.


    "You probably don''t know the contradiction between Qiu Yuankang and Wen Chunshe?"


    Li Xiankui spread out his hands. "In short, these two sides are already immortal."


    "Never die?" Song Jifan touched his head.


    "Compared with S.. M''s falling out with S.. BS, and JYP and YG''s public statement that they will not participate in all award ceremonies of Mnet in the future?"


    "There is still some possibility of reconciliation. Qiu Yuankang may not have it at all."


    Li Xiankui waved his hand. In his opinion, neither of the two can be confused.


    Wen Chunshe is really unpopular with any firm at Rb, whether it''s an actor firm or an idol group firm, and even those who specialize in making small films don''t like their style.


    Of course, except for those who want to be watched by Wenchun society.


    Then, Li Xiankui mentioned some things he learned when communicating with the person in charge of the partner of Tokyo giant egg venue recently.


    "Let me briefly tell you about the framework of Rb''s entertainment magazine, general large gossip entertainment media, dispatch in South Korea, and Chosun Ilbo.


    But in Rb, the more famous ones are Friday, modern weekly, Wen Chun weekly and women even... "


    Li Xiankui said calmly, but if song Jifan knew that all his information was told by Li Xianzhe a long time ago, I don''t know how he would feel.


    "Among them, Friday pays attention to authentic evidence, and they talk about society. Generally, they take the initiative to interview artists to gain confidence.


    As for "Modern Weekly" and "women even", it is even more impossible, especially the latter. The groups it faces are male readers. If it wants to report, it will only report the relevant information of female artists¡¶ The editor in chief of weekly Hyundai is still a fan of Qiu Yuankang, so it is impossible to report the negative news of members of aks internal groups. Therefore, only weekly Wenchun is left. "


    As he spoke, Li Xiankui unconsciously held his chin. "The reason why Wen Chunshe and Qiu Yuankang never die is because the producer of the national idol group known as RB was a romantic talent when he was young.


    He made all the popular good morning girls group and kitten club


    Qiu Yuankang also took this opportunity to mix with several TV stations in Rb, and became the object that any TV station wanted to win over.


    It is rumored that at that time alone, more than half of the female anchor of Fuji TV''s morning news were slept by him. "


    Qiu Yuankang''s romantic history of his youth made song Jifan stunned.


    It''s really... Even when the presidents of the three major clubs were young, they didn''t have the ability to make a decision, but when I think about Li Xiankui''s rumor that Wen Chun club and Qiu Yuankang are immortal, and that this is a media that likes to expose the private lives of public figures, song Jifan''s head lit up. "Can''t Wen Chun club have exposed Qiu Yuankang''s private lives before?"


    "That''s why I want to say."


    Li Xiankui shook his head and his eyes were full of playful colors. "Qiu Yuankang''s current wife was born in the kitten club. In that year, Wen Chunshe exposed Qiu Yuankang and masiko Takai, a member of the kitten club, which caused a sensation all over the country. The kitten club has also been greatly impacted.


    In his anger, Qiu Yuankang used his own black background and found several gangsters to beat the reporters who reported on him and masiko Takai into the hospital. "


    "Hit a reporter?"


    Song Jifan grinned and thought to himself. Unexpectedly, this fat autumn was also a man of temperament when he was young.


    Everyone knows that paparazzi journalists in the entertainment industry have always been the most special group. They rely on tracking and exploring the private lives of public figures as the core of their work. The popularity of artists and the scale of disclosure are related to their payroll.


    For example, in order to explore the private life of a general trend artist, some journalists hide near each other''s door for a week or a month just to take a picture that can add fuel to the later stage.


    Many people have a shameless attitude towards paparazzi''s behavior, but because many people are born with gossip, they can relax if they come home from a busy day''s work.


    This has created a market for paparazzi and entertainment news, which not only did not disappear with the development of the times, but also fed groups of people and provided many strange jobs.


    On the other hand, paparazzi reporters are definitely a group that all firms and artists love and hate.


    Love is because sometimes artists have to need the means and exposure of these paparazzi to increase their exposure and popularity, so as to receive more announcements.

 Chapter 2049

    As for hate, it''s easy. When you don''t want to be exposed, you''re watched by the paparazzi, and you''re still struggling to bear the losses afterwards.


    Throughout the entertainment industry, countless people dare to take the media to court, but the effect is very little.


    Media organizations with a little information are not afraid of these at all. Instead, they directly beat reporters to vent their hatred. Song Jifan asked himself that he had not encountered them in this industry for more than ten years.


    Oh ~ ~ if one day on the land of Seoul, some humble reporter exposed the gossip of the imperial entertainment women''s group or Li Xianzhe himself, with Li Xianzhe''s temperament, he may really hit people.


    Therefore, it is easy to understand that Qiu Yuankang hired someone to beat reporters, so that he and Wen Chunshe never die.


    It''s a small matter to beat a reporter. As long as people are not dead or disabled, they can be alive and kicking after a period of cultivation.


    It''s nothing more than losing money depending on the severity, but doing so is tantamount to directly fanning the face of Wenchun society behind it.


    "At that time, many people in the entertainment circle privately admired Qiu Yuankang''s practice, but no one dared to speak up.


    For so many years, he is the only one who dares to confront Wen Chunshe directly except Janis.


    Janis basically didn''t have any overt conflict with Wen Chunshe, but Qiu Yuankang''s side, it can be said that there are people staring at the women''s groups in his hand all the time. "


    "Since the relationship between Qiu Yuankang and Wen Chunshe has deteriorated for so many years, what does it have to do with us?" Song Jifan asked.


    "Because the deterioration of this relationship has spread to people who have contact and cooperation with Qiu Yuankang will be watched by Wenchun society."


    Li Xiankui pointed out, "don''t forget that Taikui didn''t say that this RB trip. Watching the girlhood concert was just a gimmick. What he really valued was meeting Qiu Yuankang in Tokyo."


    Perhaps remembering that in the conversation in the United States, Li Xianzhe also mentioned to him the future variety project to cooperate with AKB48, and continued to add that "the project of ''product101'' has been launched. No one will doubt that this program will be the most watched annual series next year.


    Similarly, the four boys who were recruited by the company and went to the United States with him to shoot movies have been listed in the "second season of production 101", that is, the men''s version of the business plan


    Not surprisingly, these four people will also become the first men''s group members independently developed and launched by our company, and he met Qiu Yuankang for the new season after the men''s group. "


    "A new season? There is a third season of this project? "


    Song Jifan was surprised by the groundbreaking news, because in the news he knew, Li Xianzhe''s program currently has only one or two seasons of development plan.


    Especially because he is really not interested in the men''s team, it may also be that exo Zhuyu made him feel that the men''s team development has never been as interesting as the women''s team.


    So when the "produce101" project was put on the agenda, he himself said on the spot that he would not participate in the production of the second season.


    However, interestingly, I don''t know where Li Xiuman heard the news. He directly found song Jifan and said, "he doesn''t make men''s troupes. It''s better for me. I''ve launched so many men''s troupes and haven''t tried this model yet."


    In that state, Li Xiuman was like a hungry wolf who suddenly saw edible meat. His eyes were green.


    Song Jifan will not refuse such a request, or although he is the president, Li Xiuman has stepped up his status.


    "Well ~ ~ that''s what he mentioned to me when I was in the United States."


    Li Xiankui recalled the original picture: "generally speaking, the plan for the third quarter was named ''producte48'' by him. It will be officially announced after the end of the second quarter. The name is also easy to understand, that is, ''product101 + AKB48''


    48 trainees were gathered from South Korea, and the AKS firm from RB''s Qiu Yuankang sent 48 48 department members.


    The two compete and finally choose a Japanese Korean multinational combination.


    At the same time, the voting system is changed so that fans from both countries can''t vote for trainees in their own countries, but only for neighboring countries. "


    "Don''t vote for trainees in your own country?"


    Song Jifan''s eyes brightened. In fact, he didn''t have to think about it.


    Once such a program is broadcast, if we do not change the previous voting method, it will directly evolve from a normal selection of cultivation department to a war between good people and passers-by in the two countries. Who would want the trainees in his own country to lose to the trainees in other countries.


    I''m afraid this program doesn''t violate excellence. The audience will vote for their own country regardless of their preferences.


    And neighboring countries do not give one vote.


    Both Li Xianzhe and song Jifan felt that this situation could not be said to happen. A pile of silly forks appeared in thousands of people to stir up a whole pot of soup.


    So Li Xianzhe finally came up with this method. Li Xiankui and song Jifan didn''t know that he wanted to completely implement the exchange voting system, at least to maximize the use of the RB market.


    Instead of being like the original, it was later turned into a Korean enclosure by an Junying and CJEM.


    In his memory, the system was abolished directly for unknown reasons. Qiu Yuankang, who participated at the beginning, did not reap the expected profits in the end.


    And the biggest failure of this program is that the producer of South Korea is Han Chengzhu. Anyone who knows a little about the Korean entertainment circle will feel that this one is not qualified to compete with Qiu Yuankang, let alone represent the Korean circle.


    As a result, a series of coquettish operations later caused trouble. In order to collect votes, the organizers changed to commodity coupons to attract the audience to vote, so that the originally operational third quarter completely went into the abyss of darkness.


    Those aunts who came for commodity coupons and discount coupons, regardless of which trainee''s strength should be launched, threw them directly, and completely disrupted the core creativity of the program.


    The fans who seriously participated and some viewers were very dissatisfied. It can be said that the involvement of this group of "mouse shit" directly made iz * one, a group that should be shipped out, ridiculed by many people as a "discount coupon women''s group"


    Later, the black door was brought to the table for investigation, which caused national anger and petitioned the green tile platform.


    Let the activity plan of the men''s group selected in the fourth quarter die.


    "For specific related matters, you can wait until you see him."


    Li Xiankui shrugged his shoulders. This kind of project can only be put on the agenda a few years later. At present, Li Xianzhe can''t drag him out completely.


    First, the news was released and leaked out without notice, but he himself had plans to further supplement and improve the plan.


    And for iz * one members, whether to let these people make their debut according to the original plan or choose a more fair mix of 6 Korea and 6 days are uncertain factors that need to be considered slowly.

 Chapter 2050

    Leaving aside this matter, Li Xiankui turned the topic back to Wen Chunshe.


    "Taikui went to RB to make an appointment with Qiu Yuankang. With his personality, he must bring some female companions out.


    Even if two people do it secretly, it is impossible not to attract the attention of the media.


    At that time, Wen Chunshe will make a big follow-up and finally expose the news of the two people''s meeting. This is not the result that Taikui wants. "


    Song Jifan nodded slightly. Through Li Xiankui''s story, he also thought it was not a good thing to let Wen Chunshe get involved at this time.


    And Li Xianzhe himself doesn''t like to be watched by the media in advance before he decides to publish something.


    This can be seen from the fact that he kept the company confidential in the past and the projects under development.


    Otherwise, with the urine of the Korean media, the starring list and script outline of the death note have long been leaked out, and there is no need to hide it until now.


    "How should we deal with it?"


    "Wenchun society is not worth making friends, or there is no need to make friends at all."


    Li Xiankui directly rejected whether his attitude towards Wen Chunshe should be the same as that towards dispatch at present.


    Because Li Xianzhe didn''t have a pleasant cooperation experience with this institution before in Wenchun club, or Li Xiuman, s.. M and even Empire entertainment, and there were no familiar people in it.


    In other words, they are poor for Wen Chunshe.


    If you can''t be the back of a friend, you can only be the enemy.


    The difference is whether the enemy clashed with them sooner or later.


    After reflection, Li Xiankui slowly said, "at least, no firm in the Japanese entertainment circle likes them, and this organization also knows that it is unpopular, so it simply let go and went farther and farther on the road of discovering negative news.


    However, caution is one thing. We can also choose to cooperate with other media of Rb and appropriately put some future plans of tekui in Rb.


    As long as the material is strong enough, I believe these media will not be unmoved.


    At that time, we will immediately ask them to assign a group of people to help us monitor the Wen Chun society. I don''t think they will refuse this request. "


    "There will be too many things to do in Rb in the future, or there will be too many contacts with him."


    Song Jifan pondered "the special drama plan of cosmic girl and JYP''s new women''s group, which has been suppressed by us and Dongying so far, as well as the debut plan of redpink in Rb, etc."


    "Let''s not mention redpink''s RB debut plan. At least look at their response in South Korea before deciding whether to debut at RB again.


    However, the special film plan can be revealed a little. "


    Feature films play an important role in Rb. After all, the influence of the five major feature cultures has developed for decades.


    Even Hollywood is deeply affected, and there are countless examples of copyright remakes bought by directors and film companies there.


    Among them, the most successful and famous are "Godzilla", "masked knight dragon riding" and "Altman" series. Compared with the first two, they buy copyright remakes, and the latter directly create new Altman characters to meet the needs of fans in Europe and America.


    But on the whole, all three were successful.


    "Do you want to seek the advice of Dongying first?"


    Song Jifan took a cautious attitude towards such things.


    For no other reason, the influence of Dongying in Rb is unmatched by the three major clubs combined.


    Their feature film fans cover all ages. Many old people who have walked and bent have come all the way from the masked knight one.


    When this pioneering work was broadcast in the 1970s, the audience rating was once maintained at more than 30%. As a special subject TV series, it has been a very powerful achievement.


    In modern times, although the network has further replaced television.


    However, whenever new works are released from the special films of Dongying, they will still attract the attention of the media and the public.


    Based on this, Li Xianzhe and imperial entertainment attach great importance to the cooperation with Dongying.


    However, considering the establishment of the shooting team, when the funds will be in place, and whether the shooting venue is in South Korea or Rb, the two sides have not come up with a very detailed plan so far.


    Therefore, the two sides decided to block the news first. At least at present, many people''s attention is still focused on the special series broadcast by Dongying.


    "Yes, after all, if we cooperate like this, we should recognize our position.


    The strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. In those years, s.. M was limited by Aihui records everywhere in Rb. This situation was improved after cross shareholding.


    Taikui made great efforts to enter the RB market and chose to cooperate with Dongying as a stepping stone for us to get through the RB film and television industry, so we must be careful. As for Qiu Yuankang... "


    It can be said that each side has its own advantages, while Li Xianzhe has established relations with both sides one after another.


    As long as the progress is successful, imperial entertainment can develop smoothly in Rb in the future.


    "On Qiu Yuankang''s side, I have spoken to him personally, and the other party has said that he will arrange a meeting with Taikui in a barbecue restaurant in the port area."


    Song Jifan nodded again and again. "Of course, it''s the best


    By the way, Cheng Su will return home in a while. The director wants to arrange him for imperial entertainment internship. The president is not here. How do you think he should be arranged? "


    "Cheng Su?" Li Xiankui blinked and touched the bangs in front of his forehead.


    "Is he going to graduate after studying in the United States? And also intend to get involved in the entertainment industry? "


    "Yes, the director didn''t tell me much."


    Song Jifan shrugged his shoulders and flashed a trace of light in his bright eyes. "You three grew up together and supported each other when studying abroad.


    The director also attaches great importance to his return. He was given two choices before, one is to enter s.. M, the other is to come to Empire entertainment, and Cheng Zhu chose the latter. "


    (I found that some people didn''t read carefully and asked me that RB had only "three special shots" and when it became "five special shots". I''ll explain it again here.


    RB''s five special shots are collectively referred to as "masked Knight", "super team", "Godzilla", "Altman" and "metal hero".


    Godzilla has always appeared in the form of film, which is different from that of super team, mask and Altman.


    Therefore, many people have come up with a saying of "three special photos" to exclude "Godzilla". But the value and influence of Godzilla are not as good as them.


    As for the "metal hero", this series is not well-known in China. When it declined, Rb special shot just entered the mainland in the form of pirated CDs, but when it mentioned a work during its decline, it must be known to everyone, called "iron armor treasure".


    But also because of this work, the metal hero series has come to an end.


    Because many of the previous works in this series were for adults, the pioneering work "cosmic criminal Capone" later cooperated with some masked knights and teams to produce a linkage theater version.


    The linkage theater version of the pirate team''s fast Man vs cosmic criminal Capone is a typical one.


    This is a strong push. Those who are interested can go and have a look.


    The iron clad treasure changed the previous dark wind and added children''s elements, which directly led to the loss of a large number of viewers, and finally became the first dead Series in the five special photography cultures

 Chapter 2051

    "It''s expected that he and tekui went out to work together when they were in the United States, but their character was not as publicized as tekui.


    Although he is older than tekui, he often follows tekui like a good baby wearing a pair of glasses. "


    Cheng Su, one of the two people, is the child of Li Xiuman''s deceased wife and sister. In terms of blood relationship, he is no worse than sunny and their two siblings.


    Moreover, Li Chengzhu once studied in the United States with Li Xianzhe and Li Xiankui. They have a very good relationship with each other.


    Therefore, both song Jifan and Li Xiankui believe that Li Xianzhe will not have any objection if he knows the news.


    Li Xiankui leisurely recalled the past. "But I think he can take the initiative to mention his return to China to his father, mostly because he has indicated his plan for the future on the phone.


    Compared with his father, maybe Cheng Su prefers to be with tekui and feels more comfortable. "


    At this point, it seems that Li Xiankui smiled. "And when Taikui and I entered s.. M one after another, the directors showed that they didn''t want us to touch the core secrets.


    After all, s.. M has not become a family business. Even if Cheng Su enters his father''s company, he will not be placed in a high position. At present... "


    In his opinion, Empire entertainment and s.. M are both entertainment companies. They both have their own systems and channels for training trainees to make idol groups. The film and Television Department and variety department are also developing all the time.


    But such two companies are completely two senses in front of Li Chengzhu.


    S. . m was created by Li Xiuman. He is the soul, the major shareholder and the current president.


    But he was no longer alone in the company.


    It often happens that some major decisions are suppressed by others on the board of directors.


    In other words, when s.. M is constantly expanding itself, Li Xiuman''s control over the company is also decreasing bit by bit.


    Empire entertainment is different. In this company, Li Xianzhe holds the power to death. Others only have the share of execution or agency, but have no real power.


    Without his signature, even if song Jifan nodded, the large and small agreements could not be implemented.


    Therefore, in this company, his cohesion, control and influence on the company are far stronger than Li Xiuman''s meaning to s.. M.


    With that said, song Jifan took out his mobile phone and asked tentatively.


    If it seems to outsiders that he is really a president, he has no sense of status and existence. You should consult him about small things like sesame and garlic skin.


    But no one knows that, in fact, the president who was born as an agent has much more power than the president of an ordinary company.


    As everyone knows, Li chongye and Li Yuanmin are both brokers. They are respectful and humble in front of him.


    "In that case, I''ll give a message back to the director. How about coming directly to the company to report when Cheng Su returns home after graduation?"


    "Feasible ~ ~" Li Xiankui said he didn''t care.


    "It happens that tekui will not be in the company for some time in the future. If Cheng Su comes in, he can share some of the pressure for us."


    He began to beat his waist and shoulders, but the young man in his twenties had shown the fatigue of the old man.


    Song Jifan smiled and joked, "do you want Cheng Zhu to take over your work after he comes in, and then the company will give you a holiday? Have a good rest, travel or something? "


    "Don''t ~ ~ I want to make more money."


    Li Xiankui twitched the corners of his mouth. "As a brother, I have been compared by my brother. If Cheng Su surpasses me again, I can''t lift my head in my father."


    For him, it was not easy for him to have today''s status, and the power in his hand was equal to that of song Jifan.


    You can decide the fate of company trainees at any time. How can you give up your power and position just because a relative of the same age comes to the door.


    On the surface, Empire entertainment is a loose alliance formed by many cooperatives, but in essence, only song Jifan, Li Xiankui, Li Xianzhe and Ji Zhonghua can directly intervene and direct the internal operation of the company.


    Fang Shihe and Li Haoyang were their own people to some extent after Li Xianzhe divided into Xu Yi shares and RV and injected some funds into their companies.


    In addition, it is just some middle-level managers who listen to orders.


    So for such a big company, Li Xianzhe is not in Korea, and all the courage falls on Song Jifan and Li Xiankui.


    The two people help each other, one outside and the other inside. From time to time, they have to negotiate with each other on some work issues.


    In addition, I have to review and sign the statements sent by some subsidiaries every day, which is really unbearable physically and mentally.


    Whenever this feeling turns into deep fatigue and sweeps through their body, they admire Li Xianzhe who used to sit in the office and deal with mountains of documents easily.


    He is a natural workaholic.


    "So, what''s the right job for Cheng Su?"


    Since they decided to accept Li Chengzhu, a "relative", they had to be cautious in arranging work.


    Li Chengzhu would be dissatisfied if he arranged to sit in the office and drink tea, but if he arranged an assistant to do chores behind them, it would damage the identity of the other party, who is a famous university.


    Although the relationship between the other party and Li Xiuman and Li Xianzhe is directly announced, it will keep the internal staff closed for a period of time.


    But if Li Chengzhu''s ability can''t convince the public, he will be pushed out by these old people of the company sooner or later.


    At that time, Li Xianzhe himself will say it is difficult to do.


    "Speaking of this, I think of a good thing that can let Cheng Zhu practice."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Xiankui turned around and went to the tea table to entertain the guests. He picked up the briefcase he had put on it.


    "Previously, Taikui said that the purpose of shooting special films in cooperation with Dongying is to circle the popularity and popularity of special films made by Korean new idol groups to see how feasible it is.


    People who know this circle know that RB feature films have always been regarded by major firms as a "training ground for newcomers". With the popularity of the feature film circle, countless actors have become popular step by step.


    For example, the well-known film emperor cherang ODA, the younger generation of Daiwu actor Kenji Sato, as well as Jianghui kanhara and Cang Tui Fushi, all of whom once became famous by playing in the "masked Knight" series.


    Nagano Hiro of V6 group is famous in the special photography circle by virtue of diga Altman. This work has also been introduced by neighboring China and has become a memory of many young people''s childhood.


    Of course, not everyone will be popular if they play special films such as "masked Knight".


    But even so, whenever news of a new work comes out from Dongying in the industry, major firms will still fight to grab a role. "

 Chapter 2052

    As he spoke, Li Xiankui took out a document and "snapped" it in front of song Jifan.


    "What is this?" Song Jifan looked up at him and lowered his head again. "Script?"


    "Just now I remembered that I almost forgot one thing from beginning to end. When Cheng Su first came to the company, he certainly didn''t want us to open the back door to him because of his character.


    To make some achievements and convince the public, let the old people of the company accept and recognize his participation.


    The brokerage department is not suitable. The water in the public relations department is too deep, not to mention the legal department.


    Cheng Su didn''t study law either. The secretarial department is full of women. The final effect of putting him there may not be as good as those young girls.


    But we can''t leave him idle, can we?


    It happened that this thing was brought to him to start his first assignment to join imperial entertainment. I don''t think anyone will have an opinion. "


    At this point, Li Xiankui set his eyes on the document, licked his dry lips and whispered.


    "Before I left the United States, tekui called me to his study and secretly stuffed this thing into me.


    He asked me to make a copy when I returned to Korea and fax one to Dongying with the company''s fax machine.


    Not long ago, there has given a reply, agreed to our shooting, and promised to send a team to help us. "


    Song Jifan blinked, looked through the cover of the folder with curiosity, and saw that the words "masked Knight - Queen of time" were written on it.


    Is it another "masked Knight"?


    Just looking at the logo above and the script supervision below: Li Xianzhe and song Jifan guessed something.


    "Let the universe girl play the universe team! Universe girl, let JYP''s new women''s group play twice warrior sword nine company.


    Not to mention that this is a challenge arena, which not only increases the popularity of the two new groups, but also intends to attract the attention of Korean Rb and Chinese Three Kingdoms feature film fans.


    But tekui told me that his real intention was to make all these girls play in the "masked Knight" series.


    Because leaving aside "Godzilla" and "metal hero", the three core elements of the close-up, "masked Knight" has a higher audience level in Rb and Asia than the declining "Altman" in this period.


    Just because of some reasons, Taikui was forced to give up this decision and switch to the ''super team'' series with low popularity. "


    "Why?" Song Jifan asked curiously.


    "Because RB''s male chauvinism is very serious, Dongying has never thought about launching a new work with the theme of female Knights saving the world.


    But this idea was put on the Internet in the form of voting, but make complaints about Internet users and special fans.


    Li Taikui explained that both he and Li Xianzhe have studied in the United States and have been ideologically transformed by the open culture of Europe and America.


    Therefore, we maintain a rigorous and objective attitude towards women. There is no traditional concept in the eyes of men in Japan and South Korea that "men are greater than heaven, women can only marry, resign, be housewives and teach their husband and children".


    However, Li Xianzhe knows that he alone can not reverse the ideological form of the whole society.


    Therefore, allowing the company''s new women''s group to play the "masked Knight" in Rb can only be abandoned.


    "The vast majority of Rb close-up fans can''t accept that women become heroes to save the world, and the original intention of the close-up film is personal heroism from the beginning.


    This also led to the fact that female knights were always very rare in the later mask works. "


    Speaking of this, Li Xiankui suddenly changed the subject. "However, recently, Taikui got inspiration from his recommendation of Park Caiying as the heroine of the new Batman.


    I think that since RB can''t accept a work with the theme of a female masked knight, in the final analysis, it is because Dongying controls the copyright.


    In addition, the works of the masked Knight series have always been shot and broadcast by RB people themselves.


    Therefore, if you go to RB to shoot, it is destined to be limited by RB''s local social consciousness in many aspects. In addition, language barrier is also the biggest problem.


    And the universe girls and JYP women''s groups have enough time to practice in the company while being organized to study Japanese courses.


    These members of redpink have to run three to four trips a day when they are active as imperial girls. They are already busy artists.


    In this situation, they have no chance and mind to learn Japanese again.


    Moreover, the theme of "super team" has been given to cosmic girls and JYP. If redpink is allowed to play again, it will inevitably cause aesthetic fatigue to the audience.


    So after thinking about it, Taikui chose to retreat and take the second place. Following the example of Hollywood, he bought two IP''s of "super team" and "masked knight dragon riding" to shoot a special film of Hollywood''s local style, and decided to create a special film of South Korea, and redpink... Is the experimental product. "


    Song Jifan was thoughtful.


    Indeed, because feature films have always been regarded by RB people as their own things.


    Therefore, when Dongying is shooting, many aspects of subject matter and selection will refer to the voting opinions of netizens. Therefore, the leading role of female knight can not be implemented at RB at present.


    But it''s different to get the adaptation from South Korea. First of all, South Koreans have no special photo complex, nor do they have the concept of rejecting the female knight as the protagonist to save the world.


    Moreover, after this kind of thing is taken and photographed by yourself, the concept of idol group will actually change more or less. It is no longer an orthodox masked Knight work.


    When Li Xianzhe first thought of this, he considered that even if this work is excellent, it may not be recognized by the loyal fans of the masked knight, but it doesn''t matter.


    As long as someone watches, as long as someone realizes that redpink is the first person in the Korean version of the masked Knight special shot, it''s better than anything.


    There are no special films in Korea, or the most authentic special films made by Rb in the world.


    As a representative of Hollywood, in the past few decades, they have obtained authorization from Dongying or Yuangu to remake "masked knight dragon riding" and "super team".


    Neither fish nor fowl make complaints about the original Altman collection.


    One of the most typical is the American version of "masked Knight" dragon riding, in which almost every scene is a complete copy of the original. Note that it is a copy, not a copy.


    Copying the original battle picture of RB to the American version is equivalent to that the actors in the American version disappear when they show their faces, highlighting a strong flavor of Shanzhai as a whole.


    In countries other than Hollywood, Li Xianzhe knows that China has imitated RB''s special films in recent years and created a lot of fake special photography works with shit rolling level to deceive domestic children.


    It was not until later that the controversial armored warrior opened a new door to the Chinese special film.


    "Does the president really decide to let redpink shoot this?"

 Chapter 2053

    The biggest difference between redpink''s popularity and those of cosmic girls and JYP''s trainees is that they are no different from the popularity and popularity of artists who have been around for many years.


    In this case, let them shoot special shows


    "I know what you''re trying to say, but it''s of great pioneering significance for tekui to do so."


    Li Xiankui took the initiative to help turn over the script and drew out a knight concept map drawn by Li Xianzhe himself.


    Each female Knight corresponds to a member of redpink.


    In addition, there are villains and supporting roles. Li Xianzhe plans to select several trainees from the company and throw them into this work for experience.


    "Buy the copyright from Dongying for shooting, which can also make a wave in the local circle of South Korea. When others mention them in the future, they will say that they are the first local film and television combination of Rb special films in the Korean idol group.


    The benefits and influence brought by this label are very considerable.


    Moreover... Dongying has a strong interest in the script, although at the beginning, it was worried and hesitant about whether the works starring the female Knight would be rejected by RB''s local fans.


    But as soon as they heard that we were shooting in South Korea, they happily agreed after broadcasting in South Korea.


    As for whether RB should be introduced, Dongying adheres to a wait-and-see attitude.


    If the play has a good response in South Korea, it even attracted the attention of some RB close-up fans.


    As long as the evaluation is not very bad, they will introduce.


    On the contrary, it will only let our works broadcast on the Yahoo network platform of Rb. "


    "President, this move is extremely difficult and dangerous ~ ~"


    Song Jifan could not hide his sad face.


    He wasn''t afraid that red pink would jump on the street because he failed in the play.


    Let alone in South Korea, that is, in Rb''s entertainment circle, Li Xianzhe''s operation is equivalent to Qiu Yuankang jumping out of his AKB48 to play in the new era.


    In Rb, close-up photography has become an independent cultural circle, and orthodox actors despise close-up photography.


    But it can''t stop many new actors from wanting to quickly become popular in the close-up circle, jump out of this circle and move towards the big thing level.


    This emotion is very complex, just like Hollywood doesn''t want to see superhero movies.


    However, the box office of the superhero films produced by Marvel every year surprised many media and made many filmmakers jealous.


    In addition, Rb''s entertainment circle is very exclusive. Song Jifan himself thought that if Dongying announced at RB that the next work would be performed by a Korean idol women''s group, without the explosion of those close-up fans, the netizens watching the play would be unhappy first.


    It is not difficult to understand the idea of "why should foreigners spoil our cultural brand".


    Thinking of this, song Jifan also understood more and more that Li Xianzhe chose to cooperate with Dong Ying, but he once hesitated between shooting in Korea and shooting on RB.


    Here, he will also observe the repercussions of his women''s groups to be launched in the markets of the two countries.


    "It''s true, so Taikui changed his plan for acting in a special photo play again and again.


    According to the latest news, Taikui seems to have changed from the original RB shooting to shooting in South Korea for the two works of cosmic girl and JYP''s new women''s group. "


    "After all, it''s a big event. You can''t be careless. The more the president repeatedly modifies the plan, the more he can reflect his attention to this matter and these children."


    However, as a result, I''m afraid the copyright fee will cost a lot of money.


    Song Jifan sighed that empire Entertainment''s ability to make money has attracted the attention of many people in the circle.


    The advertising revenue transferred by an imperial girl and the peripheral sales in the talent show are already ten times the level of the general company''s debut period, but at the same time, the money burning ability of imperial entertainment is also very strong.


    Just like when Li Xianzhe wrote the universe team! Cosmic girl And the true sword nine company of twice escort, although the script was originally written by him and licensed by Dongying.


    However, for the design and production of the character''s leather jacket and the performance fees of the leather jacket actors, Dongying said that 40% and the remaining 60% were all in the charge of imperial entertainment.


    At first glance, it seems that Dongying took the big head without paying anything, but who let others be the ancestor and expert of special photography.


    Empire entertainment has developed a new cooperation model, which still depends on the help of others to a great extent.


    However, now Li Xianzhe has decided to put all the three special photos in South Korea, which means that he himself has to pay more money.


    The accommodation arrangement of the holster actor in Seoul, round-trip air ticket money.


    Whether Dongying sends a part of its own team or Empire entertainment sets up itself, it will cost money.


    The budget is bigger than expected.


    "Don''t worry, I have confidence in tekui."


    Reaching out and patting song Jifan on the shoulder, Li Xiankui said with a smile, "I have asked several senior screenwriters from Dongying to help confirm these three works.


    Although it was the first time for Taikui to write a script with the theme of a close-up drama, the writers of Dongying praised the story shaping and character setting of these works.


    There are even people who say that when it''s time to shoot, they should come and help themselves. "


    "If so, it''s really the best." Song Jifan was relieved when he heard the speech.


    "This is a step forward for us. Many companies have never tried. Although the special shows are in some markets in South Korea.


    In the past, some TV stations specially introduced RB''s special photography works, but our own works have never been born in this land. It''s a blank. "


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to do so." Li Xiankui looked serious.


    "First of all, we should have enough enterprising spirit. Second, we should have patience to fight a protracted war with giants such as Dongying or Yuangu for a long time.


    Because this kind of intellectual property has always been tightly held by the two companies, it is impossible for outsiders to buy it.


    Unless they can solve the corporate crisis by selling superhero copyright, as Marvel did many years ago.


    Therefore, anyone who wants to create special photos under local culture on his own land must be prepared to be severely slaughtered by Dongying and Yuangu. Here, I have to mention that Taikui did a very considerate job. "


    "What do you say?" Song Jifan''s eyelids jumped and thought there was something in these words.


    "Remember what I said before about Qiu Yuankang?" Li Xiankui seldom smiles.


    "Qiu Yuankang''s contacts in Rb are so strong that we can''t imagine. With the operation of idol groups, he has taken both black and white.


    Although he is a producer, his annual income is higher than that of Sony President Ichio Hirai.


    The RB rich list released by Forbes is only in the entertainment industry, and Qiu Yuankang is one of the few producers on the list.


    It is estimated that he can earn 25 to 3 billion yen a year. If such a person is not obsessed with idol production, he can set up an entertainment company by himself.


    It''s more than enough to be a father or a TV station manager. "

 Chapter 2054

    Perhaps he was tired of standing for too long. Li Xiankui pulled over the chair in front of song Jifan and sat down with his hands crossed on his stomach.


    "Qiu Yuankang also has some contacts in Dongying. It was Qiu Yuankang who helped to introduce Taikui to Dongying this time. Therefore, on the surface, we suffered a lot from our cooperation with Dongying.


    But if the war is successful. With the temperament of these agencies in Seoul, do you think they won''t be born with them, and they want their new groups to make special films? "


    Following the trend exists in any circle.


    Only a few people are willing to take the innovation route all the time, because a lot of innovative works have to be invested in the early stage.


    Some even lost their money.


    After the new works come out, if you want to be accepted by more and more people, you still need to make efforts in promotion.


    The initial investment is large, and the medium-term investment is also large, and the risk is very high, which is likely to fail.


    This also causes many people to prefer to follow suit and imitate, rather than independent innovation.


    Li Xiankui''s words were deeply recognized by song Jifan.


    Just like the success of mixcolor, the three major TV stations have begun to discuss secretly and plan to launch their own women''s League variety show in 15 years, but without exception, it has been rejected by many brokerage companies in the circle.


    The mind of the three platforms is very obvious. Practicing students are needed for women''s League draft.


    The quality and appearance of ordinary people outside are far less exquisite than those trainees who have entered major companies.


    However, many companies are reluctant to release their strong seedlings close to their debut level.


    Moreover, everyone knows that the three stations are doing this to reduce losses.


    Everyone makes money together, but the TV station must be the main interest, and the remaining companies divide themselves.


    If it fails, so many people will bear it with the TV station.


    This move has been reviled by many people in the circle in the past period of time.


    So when Li Xiankui said this, song Jifan was excited.


    It turned out that Li Xianzhe valued it here. As long as the three special shows of Empire entertainment made a good start and successfully praised the red universe girl, twice and redpink didn''t say.


    Therefore, every work of masked knight is widely welcomed by female audiences. Some people watch it purely because the actors are handsome, and then they are fascinated.


    Others accompany their children, grandchildren.


    So don''t be surprised if there are actors participating in masked Knight works walking on the streets of Tokyo, and a group of wives and Obasan recognize them and shout the slogan of Knight transformation or classic lines. "


    Taikui said that although Dongying has no place in the special shooting field, they are still happy to do it if they are afraid of the opportunity to export the ad hoc culture abroad. "


    His mind echoed with what Li Xianzhe said when he handed out the script. Li Xiankui breathed heavily.


    There are more and more impressive aspects of his brother. No wonder so many girls are attracted by him.


    As he said, since the actors of the masked Knight are handsome, they have attracted a lot of female audiences.


    Similarly, in South Korea, where there are not so many rules and the market is blank, if there are a bunch of beautiful girls with very good figure and appearance, and people from idol group play such a work, will there be many male fans to watch it?


    The answer is yes, and maybe I will harvest many girls'' powder.


    In this way, masked knights and super teams must be photographed.


    When a huge stone fell in his heart, song Jifan directly opened the script and carefully reviewed the plot called "masked Knight - Queen of time and space".


    The framework of the story is very simple: in 2064, a war to destroy the world broke out quietly.


    The leader of this war was called "Queen of magic time" by the rebel organization that fought against him.


    Those who obey her respectfully call her "Her Majesty with the ability to control time".


    The queen of time shuttles between the past and the future and has the ability of masked Knights of all dynasties.


    Her strength made the rebel organization unable to resist.


    In desperation, the members of the rebel organization sent eight female knights with different attributes and abilities back to 50 years at the expense of themselves.


    Go to that past time to find NAIA, a girl born in the 1990s who is still in her student age and has not awakened.


    In 2014, NAIA, a female student at Seoul imperial high school, left the school.


    Having dreamed of being a queen since childhood, she was ridiculed by her school classmates and the eyes of her teachers. She was always scolded as "it''s unrealistic for children to want to be a queen". However, because she firmly believed that she would become a king, NAIA spent every day without fear of the sight around her.


    Until one day, a mysterious woman who claimed to be from 50 years later appeared.


    "I have finally found you, your majesty, who has the ability of time. I am your most loyal servant... Rebecca."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2055

    Rebecca, dressed in a black windbreaker and a gray scarf, appeared in front of NAIA.


    With fanatical eyes and humble posture, he knelt down on one knee and sent his greetings.


    "According to the records in the book, you will become a masked Knight - the queen of time in three days."


    When Rebecca told her that she would be king of the world in 50 years, NAIA was at a loss.


    Meanwhile, the first alien Knight appeared outside imperial high school.


    NAIA made a decision whether to wait to die as an ordinary person or directly become the queen of time.


    NAIA, who became a masked knight for the first time, showed a king like talent. The battle scene was just seen by the eight future female knights who came down from the time ship.


    The eight knights were shocked and panicked by the completely different change of the timeline.


    Some people think that such a thing may lead to the early occurrence of the war that will destroy the world 50 years later.


    But... Whether to kill NAIA, who had not turned into "meet the devil" mode 50 years ago, or choose to guide him to become the king of benevolence and goodness, the eight female knights had differences.


    During the conflict, if you want to create your own "time queen", you actually want to link all the dimensional walls between the universes, integrate all the nine universes into one big world, and the enemies who are included in your own ruling territory appear.


    They call themselves "time robbers", and the leader behind them has the ability comparable to the queen of time.


    Three female robbers forcibly disrupted the time channel by implanting alien Knight watch ability into human body, and a new war broke out.


    In the process of gradually fighting with the time robbers, the eight Knights gradually realized that the time robbers were the behind the World War of destruction 50 years later.


    All this is for their leaders, trying to connect the universe outside different dimensions.


    "When the dimensional wall channels between the nine universes are connected together, our leader will replace the queen of time and become the Supreme God. No one can go against his will, and no one can prevent our leader from creating a new world. All Cosmic people living in different universes will submit to us."


    The robber said to the eight knights when he first appeared on earth.


    The only way to prevent destruction is to help the queen of time go through time and space, obtain the power of masked Knights of past dynasties, and turn NAIA into a "demon Queen" who "transcends time". At the same time, they must also defeat the heterogeneous knights who appeared in various times in the past.


    The four female knights who initially advocated killing the queen of the past time were gradually influenced by NAIA''s kindness and enthusiasm.


    Together with the other four knights, they decided to protect and assist the queen of time in the past, grow into the most benevolent and kind king of time, reverse time and create a new world.


    This is the plot outline of the masked Knight - the queen of time.


    Looking at the whole story frame, song Jifan rubbed his sour eyes.


    How to say, in his opinion, this story is not difficult to understand, and all aspects of the settings are clear at a glance. It is enough to let these newly emerging girls practice their hands.


    "President, the hand drawings of the nine knights with the protagonist are ready for us. We just need to execute it."


    In terms of shooting special shows, imperial entertainment is completely black eyed. Song Jifan feels that it''s better to let go of power quickly rather than ask about it by himself.


    At that time, I will be ridiculed by people from RB who don''t understand special films.


    "If there''s no problem, I''ll ask the Secretary to make nine copies directly and give them to the children in redpink later."


    "Yes, but it''s best not to be seen by others."


    Song Jifan couldn''t help reminding.


    After all, there are still a lot of insiders who have been kept in the dark by their joint actors.


    If you let those people know that the company has invested a lot of resources in redpink members, the result and influence are not what they want.


    "I see. I know that."


    Li Xiankui nodded and pointed to the script again. "So, what about the other supporting roles except that the nine knights were assigned to those children according to what Taikui had decided long ago?"


    "You mean the time robber organization in this play?"


    Just after watching the plot of the masked Knight - the queen of time, song Jifan''s memory is still hot at the moment. He thought back a little "there are many female trainees with actor appearance in the company. Who do you think is good?"


    "A lot. For example, there is a girl from Xu Zhiyuan in FNC. It is said that she is a fan of Taikui.


    In the past, when Taikui returned to FNC for inspection, he had a short contact with this girl. There are also Qi Xixian, Jin minzhou, Tian Jizhen, jellyfish, a child named Zheng Meimei, and Jin Duyan, who has been privately contacted by director Li Haoyang. These children''s talent in acting has been praised by the company''s teachers. "


    "Of course I know that."


    Song Jifan clenched his fist and hammered the table, "but do you find that except for the nine female knights, the president did not emphasize that the actors of these people were male or female, and so did the biggest boss."


    Li Xiankui was stunned and turned the script to the page of the character column.


    As song Jifan said, the introduction of each positive figure led by NAIA is very detailed.


    Including the transformation moves, weapons, leather cover design patterns, background resume and must kill lines, are all written very clearly.


    And who plays which attribute knight is also very clear, only to the villains and important supporting roles.


    There was a character who surprised Li Xiankui.


    Uncle Liu Zaishi.


    Li Xiankui and song Jifan raised their heads and looked at each other at the same time. At this moment, their worries about the work completely disappeared.


    Let Liu Zaishi play a supporting role in it, although he doesn''t lose to the protagonist at all.


    But Li Xiankui felt that only his brother dared to do so in South Korea, and he would not worry about whether Liu Zaishi would agree or not.


    As for the performance fee, Liu Zaishi confiscated every cent of the film old boy, and the money from the company was returned intact by the good man''s brother.


    In his original words, "my brother will think of himself one day to participate in such a great film. Even though my brother and I have achieved the position of national MC, I am still a funny artist in essence.


    Even if I want to act, with my face, it''s hard to be serious as a variety artist. Even if there are writers and directors in this circle looking for my brother to act, they are all works of very average quality.


    So I am very grateful to the sages for their trust in me. "

 Chapter 2056

    Because of his friendship with Li Xianzhe, Liu Zaishi often talks about him and praises or shows off from time to time, which has become a common thing for the public.


    Even many people''s impressions of Li Xianzhe''s senses have changed gradually because of what Liu Zaishi said.


    Compared with those brainless anti people, people are obviously more willing to believe in this national grasshopper whose own morality is guaranteed and can stand the test.


    Compared with the past, Liu Zaishi would forcibly mix faces with the guests on the program and say "ah, we know each other very well".


    He was really familiar with Li Xianzhe and realized that even several other members of running man were envious of it. Liu Zaishi asked them not to be so formal when facing Li Xianzhe in private.


    But few people can do it. Even Jin Zhongguo, who can stare at his members, sometimes becomes a docile man in the face of Li Xianzhe, which makes other members who see that scene call it incredible.


    Therefore, combined with these factors, many people also envy Liu Zaishi for being able to make friends with people of such status, without having to take into account each other''s poor status.


    After all, the status of entrepreneurs, especially successful people, in society is already equivalent to the elite at the top of the social pyramid of this country. As the representative of the president of other large companies, Liu Zaishi can''t let go and joke with each other.


    In this way, whether there is a "new Liu Li CP" for Liu Zaishi and Li Xianzhe on the Internet.


    If ordinary artists are treated like this, fans will also feel proud.


    Needless to say, the artists themselves are favored by the national MC. It can be said that those people will have a leader in the variety industry in the future.


    The only difference is that this man was replaced by Li Xianzhe.


    Thanks to his frequent occupation of the naver hot search list, Liu Zaishi often "rubbed" a wave of his popularity when recording programs.


    It made many people enjoy it.


    If we count up all these issues, Li Xianzhe has definitely not been exposed. He has become the most frequent guest in Liu Zaishi''s program in the form of being mentioned.


    For example, Liu Zaishi once talked about his feelings about shooting "please answer 2007" in the program. This play is one of the few TV plays that Liu Zaishi has participated in and achieved great success in recent years. His acting skills have also been highly praised.


    The members of running man teased him in the program. Many people directly asked him how much he had received from Li Xianzhe. For this, Liu Zaishi just frankly denied that he didn''t receive a penny and explained.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to accept it, but I think it''s very valuable for me to have this opportunity.


    Many people have never thought that because of our own limitations, filming is an extravagant hope for us.


    When I received this proposal, I thought I was filming infinite challenge, and the director of please answer 2007 was Kim Tae ho.


    Later, after confirming again that it was not a joke, I didn''t feel excited, but full of burden.


    Brother, I thought at the beginning, ''ah ~ ~ what if I smash the shooting and destroy the sage and the signboard of your company.


    At that time, the 20 million won film pay will not be able to recover their losses.


    But the sage still insisted on believing me, so I don''t want the money.


    Although my brother lives in a rented house, this number is not bad. "


    When the program was dialed out, Li Xiankui and song Jifan kept silent and sighed for a long time after they heard about it, and then waved to the secretary who came in to report out.


    Liu Zaishi''s words also illustrate his helpless plight as a funny artist.


    That''s the fact that sitting in the national MC still can''t wash away his humble origin in this circle.


    The public likes and respects him only because he has maintained the results of zero negative news for so many years.


    If one day he is exposed to a little bit of negative news, the role of funny artists will become his biggest burden.


    Because of his long-term involvement in the variety show circle, many people want to try to change careers, but they are limited by various factors.


    For example, he actually wants to act, because at least actors will no longer be like variety artists, soaking up in TV stations or shooting venues five days a week.


    Although the actors have been mixed with the crew for a long time, most of them are allowed to have a rest time to recharge after shooting a work and come out of the aftertaste of the last play.


    But variety artists can''t. It''s a job as tired and busy as the bottom service industry.


    Even Liu Zaishi himself talked about it. He can''t remember how long he hasn''t gone out on vacation or traveled.


    Other people will take their families to travel and relax on holidays. This ordinary and ordinary daily life is a kind of extravagance here,


    It can be said that Liu Zaishi is the busiest person in South Korea except the president.


    In this case, there is even less to act for him, and it should be a good script.


    Liu Zaishi felt that it was his acting in some shameful sitcoms and reverse dramas with poor quality when he was young, which completely branded him "doomed not to be an actor" in the eyes of many people.


    So when he received the proposal for the role of "old boy" and Li Xianzhe repeatedly showed his persistence in trusting him on the phone, Liu Zaishi said that it was false not to be moved.


    In addition, the brother is actually very thin skinned in private. He thinks that empire entertainment will develop the film secretly and have to shoot it in a very short time. The funds and time must be very tight, so he doesn''t want money at all.


    I just don''t know. This person, who is respected as the "great God" by many fans, knows that the second "protagonist" in his life (the play is equivalent to the protagonist) is a special-purpose play. I don''t know how he will feel.


    Putting aside these distractions, Li Xiankui slowly looked down and finally stopped in the column of "time robber".


    Svoruz, the leader, was originally the time royal family of another world. He was one of the eight female knights in the main world and the brother of Yuedu.


    Because she was jealous of her sister''s ability, she banished her memory to another time and space.


    The real purpose is to come to the world of the protagonist NAIA and constantly guide NAIA to become the queen of time because he wants to become the new king of time.


    Then he absorbed the power of meeting demons and became a real king. Later, he absorbed half of the power of the masked Knight decade, but in the grand finale, he was combined with all the power of the other eight knights and became a new king of meeting demons that did not exist 50 years later.


    Seeing this, Li Xiankui frowned because Li Xianzhe did not explain the gender identity of swaruz in this description. Although this is a special film with women as the protagonist, the name looks like a man.


    Did the villain let us find an actor to play? Thinking of this, his eyebrows wrinkled deeper. It seems that there is no suitable candidate for this role in Imperial entertainment, if only from the trainees...

 Chapter 2057

    On May 26, 2010, an aircraft appeared over RB Tokyo.


    Li Xianzhe sat by the window and stared at the Tokyo scenery below. He unconsciously put his hand on his hat and pressed it down slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that the first time I came to RB would be under such circumstances?"


    The faint whisper caught the attention of others.


    Suddenly, I felt something warm in my ear.


    Li Xianzhe looked back. In his vision, a peeled banana was handed over by a rough big hand.


    "Why?"


    Li Xianzhe looked at the banana in front of him without expression. He was courteous and either traitor or thief!


    Seeing that he had no sign of reaching out to pick it up, little Robert Downey, sitting next to him, was raising his eyebrows.


    "Li, since you got on the plane and took off, you have been holding this position and looking out of the window.


    Though we are not going abroad for the first time, I still have to say that you should not go to what is called Akihabara when you begin to fantasize about Tokyo, and find a few Tokyo girls to go and bark.


    "Hi, PIP?" Li Xianzhe was stunned. "What, hi Pi?"


    "Big bananas, of course ~ ~"


    Downey smiled, "it''s rare to have such a chance. Scarlett didn''t follow, so ~ ~"


    Eat big bananas? Eat big bananas?


    Li Xianzhe looked at the other party shaking around in front of him with a peeled banana, sometimes shaking up and down, and immediately understood the meaning of this sentence.


    "Fuck your big banana!"


    He grabbed the banana in Donny''s hand and bit it in his mouth. Li Xianzhe said vaguely.


    "Shit! Damn Downey, don''t think of me as a hungry man.


    Don''t think I didn''t know you wanted to have a collision with the docile RB girl. "


    His words directly caused a group of men in the cabin to whistle.


    Half a day ago, the plane took off from Hollywood in the United States and flew across the Pacific to RB Tokyo.


    Of course, they didn''t come to Tokyo to travel, but to promote a film.


    Iron Man 2.


    The film will premiere at the Tokyo International Film Festival and be shown in cinemas in all RB major cities on June 11.


    Aboard this special plane provided by Disney are Robert Downey Jr., director and Jon feru who plays "harpy" in the film, don Chandler who plays the war machine, Gwyneth Paltrow who plays little pepper, Samuel Jackson who plays Nick Frey, and marvel president Kevin Fitch.


    It can be said that except that Scarlett Johnson, the black widow, was absent from the RB promotion because the schedule could not be adjusted, the main creators of the film came almost.


    As Downey''s agent and the real screenwriter of Iron Man 2, Li Xianzhe naturally follows his team.


    Because it is a special plane, the captain and flight attendants on the plane are all old friends hired by Disney.


    In addition, no other strangers were present. Therefore, as soon as we got on the plane and took off, we began to talk casually.


    "Oh God, sure enough, Li''s mouth is still so poisonous."


    Jon feru, sitting on the other side of the middle passage, touched his big belly and laughed.


    "I said, Donny, our Lee is still a minor. You can''t bring him down like this."


    Li Xianzhe''s face turned black when he heard it. You don''t remember until now that I''m a minor?


    "But Jon, you know, Lee''s first time was won by our Hollywood red rose a long time ago."


    Donny leaned back in his chair and whistled, "wow ~ ~ now think about that morning when I yawned and pulled into the attic of the small windmill where Li lived, our red roses were passing me leisurely in silk stockings, and Li was sitting on the bed with a dull face. I will never forget that picture."


    "Oh, by your saying so, I don''t think I can forget."


    With a strange cry, don Chandler unfastened his seat belt and got up from the seat in front.


    He knelt on his knees on the seat and looked down at Li Xianzhe. "Li, tell me, how does it feel to be eaten bananas by Scarlett?"


    "I want to know. Try it yourself!"


    Li Xianzhe twitched his mouth. "Anyway, I don''t remember. I didn''t feel drunk at that time."


    "Oh ~ ~ that''s a pity." Don Chandler tilted his head.


    "You know, how many men in Hollywood want to be Scarlett''s bedmate."


    Scarlett Johnson''s charm is indeed impeccable. Even if Li Xianzhe felt unhappy, he had to nod and admit to each other''s words.


    As we all know, the phrase "Durant who wants to take a bath with Scarlett" is in his memory, but it has been all the way from distant North America to China.


    Moreover, Scarlett, who made her debut in the "Iron Man" series, plays a black widow with short fiery red hair and black tight leather clothes. I don''t know how many male viewers stare at her eyes and can''t leave the big screen for a second.


    "Really?" He shook his head slightly to get rid of the messy thoughts in his mind.


    Li Xianzhe looked at the men on his side with a look of longing, and Gwyneth Paltrow was obviously used to this scene. When he looked at him, he spread out his hands directly to show that he had no choice.


    "I don''t know how many men in America want to be Scarlett''s bed companion, but... I know that many of you want RB girls to eat your big bananas."


    "Hey, I think Li is right." Jon feru was heartened by the mention of this.


    The mother was Jewish and the father was Italian. The fat Catholic touched his red nose and smiled foolishly. "I really can''t wait to get off the plane and find some Tokyo Girls to have a good exchange. It''s said that the girls here like foreigners best."


    ¡°Why£¿¡± Behind him came an extremely happy inquiry. Samuel Jackson crossed his legs and stretched out his hand to "explain."


    Jon feru shrugged his shoulders and pointed to Li Xianzhe. You can explain what he meant.


    So many lines of sight gathered on him in an instant.


    Frankly, there''s nothing wrong with being the protagonist, but if it''s such an occasion


    Li Xianzhe coughed slightly. When he found his last straw, Kevin Fitch cocked up his ears and listened, but sat upright and explained.


    "Because many girls want to be fluent in authentic American English, if you talk to them in places like Ginza and Akihabara, the success rate will be 100% ~ ~"


    Anyone who knows about RB culture knows where Akihabara is.


    It has always been a place where fat house fans and men who dream of experiencing a culture want to go, commonly known as the red light district.


    In particular, in a country like Rb, which regards the custom industry in the red light district as a legitimate industry, Li Xianzhe just explained briefly and saw eager eyes from the eyes of many men.

 Chapter 2058

    "I can remind you that you can play, but you should pay attention to propriety.


    Otherwise, I won''t wipe your ass when one of you appears in the report of Wen Chun news agency in a week. "


    "Wen Chunshe? What is that? "


    Donny, who was fantasizing about whether to have a party with some Tokyo chicks in the hotel under the tower, immediately changed his expression of interest.


    "It is RB''s most popular entertainment media and is famous for being good at discovering and reporting negative news from public figures.".


    As soon as this sentence was said, Li Xianzhe saw "that''s it?" There are not many ups and downs of expression.


    The ideological openness of European and American countries can be experienced incisively and vividly in Hollywood. Don''t you see that the birth of every Hollywood star is full of countless drunken gold fans behind it.


    Smoking, going to bars, partying, falling in love with women are aboveboard.


    Everything is like the goddess of liberty illuminating her brilliance to every land in North America, so Americans seem to accept artists with negative news to a surprisingly high degree.


    After Justin Bieber became famous, it came from time to time that he played multiplayer games in a certain nightclub, or changed his girlfriend repeatedly.


    However, this did not affect his career, and even vaguely improved.


    Taylor swift and Avril took lovelorn as their creative inspiration, and their boyfriends changed one after another.


    Not to mention that these are far away from him, but to be closer, Downey has smoked marijuana and been in prison before. The romantic history of his youth can be published as a book only if it is exposed by the media.


    His eldest son is still in prison because he contracted marijuana, but few media will hold on to these things after Downey rose again because of "Iron Man".


    If it is placed in Asia, there will be many people "why can artists with bad deeds come out for activities".


    Most people hold this concept, but they never use it to treat European and American artists.


    In other aspects, many black singers have been in prison, smoked D, or fought before and during the event.


    These casually selected items in the entertainment circle in the East are death reminders for any artist, but they seem to be normal small things in Europe and America.


    Sometimes Li Xianzhe feels that if artists in Japan and South Korea can get along in Europe and America.


    Those who are blessed by the public layer by layer in their various constraints, to Europe and the United States, it will not be long before they will release themselves and go to the road of degeneration.


    "In contrast, each has its own advantages and disadvantages, but even in the entertainment industry, Asia is too conservative compared with Europe and the United States.


    Fewer and fewer people dare to try to innovate and make breakthroughs. More and more people follow suit and copy the enclosure.


    In the face of the invasion of Hollywood film songs, they can only shout slogans and protect local industries. As a result, they are useless at all.


    People are used to using their traditional ideas to ask stars to do according to their own ideas. If the other party refutes, it gives the public an excuse to go online. In Europe and America, on the contrary, engaging in netizens'' meddling and violating human rights will get the support of many people. "


    Li Xianzhe touched his chin and fell into meditation.


    In the final analysis, there is no shortage of entertainment journalists and such media everywhere.


    None of these people sitting here has experienced the pain of being tracked by Hollywood paparazzi reports. Together, Li Xianzhe thinks he can publish a book.


    It''s called the glorious history of Hollywood entertainment.


    He didn''t really realize how powerful Wen Chunshe was, but in those years in the United States, when he was Downey''s agent, he knew that the tracking ability of a well-known senior Hollywood entertainment reporter could be comparable to that of a military man from a regular scout.


    Imagine that Michael Jackson, the king of heaven who has passed away for many years, once went to the bathroom in his home where countless security guards were placed, and could be photographed by entertainment reporters. It can be seen that these people''s ability is not joking.


    However, this does not mean that Li Xianzhe will despise RB''s Wen Chunshe.


    With the industrial foreshadowing and operation of Rb in recent years, Li Xianzhe has more or less learned about the media from the side.


    Most typically, the popular members of each women''s group under Qiu Yuankang have stumbled in the hands of this media.


    In this promotion of Iron Man 2, although the RB market is far less than the money from China in the eyes of Disney and Hollywood, it is also a mature ticket warehouse after all. If you can make more money, you can make more money.


    Moreover, Dongbao Co., Ltd., the agent of RB for this publicity activity, also attached great importance to them. It not only sent a senior manager to pick them up as the person in charge, but also personally arranged the Imperial Hotel to live for them.


    Interview invitations from major TV stations are also piled up, covering almost all the well-known variety shows of Rb.


    Among them are chatting 007 and human observation, which are most familiar to Li Xianzhe.


    So in this case, we can''t be caught by Wenchun society.


    Li Xianzhe knows that with the temperament of these mad dogs, if he can report the negative news of a world-famous Hollywood actor, the effect will definitely be many times stronger than the local top stars.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe said, "this media has reported RB''s Royal Scandal and cabinet bribery, forcing the royal family and cabinet leaders to apologize. They are the most notorious media in Rb.


    The entertainment industry doesn''t like them, and the authorities don''t like them. Countless people have tried to bring down the media for so many years.


    But they survived with a strong background. You can travel in Rb, but you must pay more attention to a friendly exchange with the Tokyo girls.


    Don''t let the appearance of these news affect the box office of Iron Man 2 at RB. "


    As he said this, the faces of the people gradually became serious.


    "Li, I think your worry may be superfluous."


    Kevin Fitch added, "at least the biggest and most famous Dongbao of Rb is responsible for receiving us this time. Even you can think of the existence of that media. They will be ready in advance."


    "I hope so."


    Li Xianzhe opened his mouth, turned his head and stared at the clouds outside the window.


    But somehow, he always had a hunch that many things would happen during this RB trip.


    "Mr. Takai... I''m about to arrive in Tokyo. Let''s meet at huibishou kintan in Shibuya district. Just the two of us, without female partners."


    After editing this email, Li Xianzhe took a look at the time and directly pressed the "enter" key to send it.


    "Lee, who are you emailing?"


    Downey glanced at the dense Japanese on the screen and only took a circle.


    "It''s just my partner at Rb, but we haven''t seen each other."

 Chapter 2059

    He took out a pair of sunglasses and a black mask and put them on. Li Xianzhe looked at Downey.


    "Will I be considered a strange person when I look like this?"


    "Er..." Donny pulled the corners of his mouth. "Listen to me, Li, if you go to the street in another long black coat with your hands in your pocket, I think a police car will appear next to you in ten minutes."


    "So exaggerated?"


    Li Xianzhe stared in dark glasses. "Well ~ ~ do you think I''m a robber?"


    "No, I think it''s because you''re a robber like this."


    Downey touched his chin seriously. "Li, the person you''re going to see isn''t your girlfriend in Rb?


    Don''t worry, I''ll keep Scarlett a secret. "


    "Hey Donny, don''t make fun of me. Scarlett and I are just pure physical communication, not lovers."


    Li Xianzhe quickly took off his mask and sunglasses and said, "moreover, I don''t have a girlfriend in Rb."


    "Oh, yes, pure physical communication."


    Donny nodded with a smile. "Don''t worry, you can do what you want to do this time in Tokyo. Kevin and I will help you with the logistics."


    "Are you sure?" Li Xianzhe gave him a suspicious look.


    "No, you can guarantee that you won''t get lost in Tokyo. You know, there is a more complex transportation hub than the United States."


    How chaotic Tokyo is. This chaos refers to traffic planning. Li Xianzhe has a deep understanding of it.


    It was his first time to set foot on the land of Tokyo, but when he was in South Korea, he heard the description of Tokyo from many people.


    As an international metropolis, Tokyo is more prosperous than Seoul and has the most complex train routes in the world.


    In addition, people in Tokyo generally live in a very depressed fast-paced mode.


    This can be seen from walking on the streets of Tokyo, everyone except myself is in a hurry.


    Indifference is the most obvious portrayal of every Tokyo face.


    They rarely pay attention to whether the people around them need help, and rarely stop to watch because of what they see.


    Such as street shows, or TV programs going out for shooting.


    Even if you hold up a microphone and carry a camera to stop a passer-by to talk, the other person will not be excited because you are on TV, but will be angry because you disturb the other person''s personal time.


    So if you talk to someone in Tokyo, the other person is very cold. Don''t be surprised, because this is a Tokyo person, whose bones are full of xenophobia, arrogance and never idle body.


    This is what Dongfang Shenqi members who had many years of experience in Rb said to him, which is still fresh in Li Xianzhe''s memory.


    "Oh ~ ~ this is also a problem."


    Donny blinked. "But I remember Lee. You seem to have a vacant house here in Tokyo, don''t you?


    Since we can''t go out casually, I think it''s better to have a party directly in your house? We won''t stay long in Tokyo anyway. "


    As soon as he finished this sentence, Kevin Fitch came up, "Hey, Donny, I forgot to tell you that this time we will stay in the whole RB for half a month. Disney has given us a lot of time.


    Ten days is for publicity, and the rest is our vacation reward.


    I think you can think about how you want to solve this period of time. Of course, if you go directly to the United States, we have no problem, provided that you pay for the ticket yourself. "


    ¡°What£¿¡± Downey was stunned by the sudden change. After seeing that everyone around him was looking at him with an expression of "it''s true", the man over 50 leaned back on his seat with his eyes distracted. "Hell, I should have planned early."


    "No way, didn''t Li say a word? The plan can''t keep up with the change. "


    Don Chandler patted him on the shoulder and then looked at Li Xianzhe. "Li, can you take out a house for us to rest?


    Although RB''s partners have booked hotels for us, I heard that some RB fans have come to pick us up.


    I''m worried that someone will follow us to the hotel and disturb our rest, so ~ ~ "


    "Of course there''s no problem with this."


    Li Xianzhe is not the first time to encounter this situation. As Downey''s agent, he knows more about the madness of Asian fans than anyone sitting here. The kind of illegitimate rice that can only be seen here has reached the ancestral level between Rb and South Korea.


    Even many Hollywood actors and singers have been harassed by illegitimate meals after they came to these places. If such a thing happens on their own territory, they can directly take it to court.


    But overseas, it is one thing that transnational lawsuits are difficult to fight, and the cycle is long. In addition, suing foreign fans will end up with a bad reputation.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe took out his mobile phone and looked through the photo album. "In the name of my father, I have purchased 13 properties in Tokyo these years, three of which are ordinary residential apartments, which are rented at present.


    The rest are either shopping malls or restaurants. There are so many independent villas.


    But according to your taste, this should be available for you to use. "


    Then he put his mobile phone in front of Downey and Chandler and explained, "first of all, you can absolutely rest assured that the most powerful media in Tokyo can''t let reporters embed here. There is a stationed Office of Tokyo police department in the community. Once there is any abnormality, the police will contact the owner immediately."


    "Good, so we can rest at will."


    Jon feru sat up excitedly. "Tell me more about the house."


    Well, just this expression, Li Xianzhe knows that these people are probably not going to stay in a hotel in Tokyo.


    Who wants the itinerary to be public, just pay attention to the publicity of the film. I believe that some people have blocked the exit of the airport hall at this time.


    "This villa is located in the core area of Roppongi, the capital of Tokyo. It is the most prosperous area in Tokyo and the place where rich people live. The practical area of the villa itself is about 700 square meters, with a rooftop with an area of about 70 square meters, which can be used for barbecue.


    In addition, there are ten master bedrooms, two guest rooms and two study rooms. Each bedroom has its own bathroom.


    The living room is about 100 square meters and the dining room is 40 square meters. In addition, there is a garden viewing platform and a main balcony that can see the night view of Tokyo. "


    Considering the different units of houses mentioned in Asia and Europe and the United States, Li Xianzhe directly converted it into what Americans can understand: "the villa is equipped with a 3DMAX movie viewing room, a bar, a game room, a reception room and a gym.


    The utility room, the laundry, everything. The kitchen adopts a full set of Chinese style and a full set of western style, which can produce dishes from different countries. "

 Chapter 2060

    A group of people''s eyes widened as they listened, especially the eyes of Chandler and Samuel, who were black and stared "God, how much does it cost to buy this house?"


    Li Xianzhe just smiled and didn''t answer. He continued to introduce the "full set of European style adopted by the internal decoration style, using furniture and carpets imported from France.


    In addition, CNC equipment is also equipped with the most advanced version of intelligent control system and intelligent management system.


    Lighting, electric curtains, robot housekeeper, all of which can be remotely controlled by mobile phone... "


    Donny smacked his mouth and digested it for a long time.


    "Why do I think my own mansion is a pile of shit compared with yours?"


    "Donny, you just lost to him in the size of the house."


    Kevin Fitch rubbed his red face, as if he thought that they could revel wantonly in the villa without worrying about the leakage of privacy.


    "In fact, there are many houses of this size in Beverly Hills, but the prices are outrageous. Only top artists will live there."


    After a symbolic sigh, Kevin Fitch looked at Li Xianzhe with sparkling eyes. "Li, your house, with my understanding of you, must have been bought a long time ago?


    Such a large area and decoration can''t be won without hundreds of millions of dollars in the United States. "


    "Not so much." Li Xianzhe put away his mobile phone and turned his eyelids to think.


    "This house was bought by my father in 2002 at a price of more than 500 million yen. At first, the seller just streamlined the decoration.


    Later, after long-term and continuous renovation, only when he came to RB for office and business, he would live in it, which was usually empty.


    However, every once in a while, the community will send housewives to clean up, so even if no one lives there for a long time, it is like regular residents. As for the price... "


    In recent years, Li Xianzhe has occasionally paid attention to the house prices in Tokyo, so he made a rough estimate and continued.


    "If you want to buy such a villa with the same area and size in liubenmu area at this time, the conservative price is about 5-6 billion yen."


    "How much is it in US dollars?" Gwyneth Paltrow asked curiously.


    "About fifty or sixty million dollars."


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe raised his eyebrows at Downey. "But I think a movie like Downey can earn more than $50 million to buy this house. How about it?


    Do you want to buy it? For the sake of many years of friendship, I''ll give you a discount of $50 million, not a fraction. "


    For Downey today, it really only takes one Marvel film to make $50 million.


    But... The world superstar is a serious wife. His money is taken care of by his wife Susan.


    "How about another discount? Five dollars? "


    Donny smiled shyly. "Fifty million dollars, five dollars after the change."


    Li Xianzhe stared, God testified, if the price can be said so


    "It''s too much, Donny. I''ll sell you a 700 square meter house for five dollars. How can there be such a good thing in the world?"


    "Of course I know ~ ~ so... You''d better leave this house for yourself."


    Donnis was not ashamed. "If Susan knew I spent $50 million on RB to buy a house, she would blame me."


    "So, what''s good about getting married?"


    Li Xianzhe slapped Downey on the arm with a tragic face. "You''ve been wronged Downey these years. You could have spent as much as you want as a playboy. Where you need to spend as much as now, because a little money shows a shy look in your pocket."


    "Although I feel very happy about your words, as the saying goes, long live understanding. But don''t let Susan know. "


    "Understand."


    For a time, their topic slowly changed from the previous house to marriage.


    The old man who has been married for 20 years has a lot of things to cry about. Oh ~ ~ forget to say that in fact, except Li Xianzhe himself, all the others on the plane are family people.


    Married people, facing unmarried people, will persuade them with the attitude of past people to "don''t get married easily".


    Sure enough, marriage is a grave for most people. All kinds of fresh and sweet before marriage, and after marriage


    Just look at each other''s shortcomings all over. The more you look, the more unpleasant it becomes.


    The conversation barely ended until dinner time.


    "Li, in the past, when I was in the United States, I often saw you use computers to search for some news in Rb entertainment circle. If you come to RB this time, do you want to take some time to see your industry?"


    Donny asked vaguely, eating the steak provided on the plane.


    "I did have this idea, but I''ll wait until I settle you down."


    Li Xianzhe thought a little.


    "Besides, we will stay here for about half a month. It''s enough to deal with business or private affairs."


    "Indeed, I heard that there are many cherry spots in Tokyo. I''m going to have a look with pepper."


    Li Xianzhe grinned secretly. Peper is actually the real name of the role of pepper.


    The CP created by these two people in Marvel movies can be said to be highly sought after in the eyes of fans. Some people even think Downey is not married. They preach on the Internet that they did not do what they did not do in the play, so they would like to run.


    "Although I can''t bear to beat you, Donny, I still want to say that cherry blossoms can''t be seen in Tokyo this season."


    "Oh, no ~ ~ that''s really bad news."


    Donny covered his face and looked deeply shocked. "It seems that I can only stay in your villa for half a month in addition to publicity?"


    "No, Tokyo has many interesting places besides cherry blossoms."


    Li Xianzhe said in a half joking tone, "for example, you can go to the shrine in Tokyo and pray that Susan and I will have a baby next year. How about I be the godfather of your children?"


    "Huh? That''s a good idea. " Donny sat up quickly with bright eyes.


    "When the good news comes out, Li, you must cook a big Chinese meal for Susan and me."


    "Yes!" Li Xianzhe smiled. "If you can get good news before this time next year, how about I make you a table full of Manchu and Han?"


    "Man Han banquet? What is that? "


    "Sounds good?"


    "Hey, Donny, you have to hurry."


    The people who were going to watch the excitement heard this and joined in one after another.


    "The Manchu and Han banquet was used by the emperors of the Chinese and Qing Dynasties to entertain ministers. There were 108 dishes in the whole table."


    Li Xianzhe talked about his knowledge. Even if some words make them feel raw and difficult to understand, as soon as he thinks of 108 dishes on the table

 Chapter 2061

    Downey looked at the small half of the steak in front of him and felt that it didn''t smell good.


    Other people urged Downey to hurry up to make a man with Susan when he returned to the United States this time.


    "That''s a deal."


    Downey confidently set up the flag "the gods are on the table. I must eat this man Han feast before May next year."


    "Don''t worry, I have my word."


    Li Xianzhe nodded with a smile. 108 dishes sounded strange and ordinary.


    But some dishes are put today, most of which are eaten by ordinary people.


    But because the people didn''t have this living standard at that time, and in order to cater to the emperor''s preferences, the imperial chef in the court would give the food an auspicious name.


    Therefore, over time, the "Manchu and Han banquet" was covered with a "sacred high-grade" aura.


    This kind of banquet is the atmosphere, as long as the people present are the most important to themselves.


    Even if you take out the most common home-made dishes and fruit cakes to make up more than 100 courses, it can also be called "man Han banquet". It depends on how everyone understands it.


    "I''m full of energy now."


    Downey''s words filled the cabin with laughter.


    As God testifies, although the chef on this plane can make Chinese cuisine, it is only improved in the eyes of foreigners.


    In Li Xianzhe''s words, "this can only be said to be Chinese food, not authentic local Chinese food.".


    He himself was attacked by all kinds of "fresh" Chinese food by Li Xianzhe these years. He just felt bad when he tasted the taste.


    As for the cherry blossom topic that he mentioned before, he thought it was a pity, it has been shelved behind his mind.


    "Cherry blossoms?"


    After asking the stewardess to remove the plate in front of him, Li Xianzhe lowered his chair, leaned back and covered his face with his hat.


    "Speaking of it, the new women''s League plan that Qiu Yuankang cooperated with Sony to compete with AKB48 should also be launched?"


    Beautiful shadows flashed through his mind. Li Xianzhe peeped out an eye from under his hat and stared out of the window without blinking.


    "After so many years of preparation, even if some people''s fate has changed.


    But if naimusaka''s first born lacks those core characters, he is doomed to lose his original glory. "


    Baishi, Naiwei Hashimoto, and Sha Youli Matsumura are collectively referred to as the "three royal families" by house fans.


    There are also "waste firewood captain" Lingxiang Sakurai, the "virgin" Shenchuan sackcloth, the "young" born pony Linai, the "flower does not counsele" born field painting pear flowers, and the "Tuan Ba Tuan pet Duo" saiteng flying birds, Xingye Nan, and so on.


    And Tian Youxi, who is short but has a huge childlike face


    To be honest, Li Xianzhe is still looking forward to meeting these people, even if he doesn''t think this is the most appropriate time.


    He knows the truth that big trees attract wind. If his capital is enough to withstand the overwhelming doubts of the outside world


    "It depends on whether the meeting process with Qiu Yuankang is smooth."


    It was night when the plane arrived at Haneda International Airport in Tokyo.


    Compared with the people around him who didn''t have jet lag at all, Li Xianzhe stretched out with full mental strength.


    The moment the cabin door opened, the smell was completely different from that of the United States.


    "The smell of Tokyo has both the freshness of flowers and the copper smell of drunkenness..."


    Donny around him listened to this and kept smacking his mouth.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t see cherry blossoms at this time, can you? Before I left, Susan told me to take some photos of cherry blossoms and send them to her. "


    "It can''t be said that there are no cherry blossoms. It''s not difficult to see cherry blossoms in the countryside outside Tokyo, especially in places far away from this metropolis, those closest to nature."


    Li Xianzhe shook his head slightly. "If I have time, I can drive you to Sapporo, or Gunma County, Kagoshima. It''s not difficult to see cherry blossoms there."


    The best viewing time of cherry blossoms in Tokyo is basically from mid March to early April, while some other places in Rb will be advanced to early March, such as Kagoshima Prefecture.


    Of course, in some places, the time from blooming to withering will be delayed to about May.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t know about the specific places, but he looked at the RB Travel Guide bought by Downey in the duty-free store at the airport before boarding. It said that a piece of Hokkaido can be seen at this time.


    "Oh ~ ~" Donny blinked and finally recovered some spirit.


    "Sounds like a good look, but... Gunma County, I remember the cartoon you drew in the United States. The place where the car was racing was in Gunma county?"


    "You mean the first D?"


    As they dragged their suitcases into the VIP aisle, Li Xianzhe and Downey walked side by side and talked.


    "Qiumingshan is indeed in qunma County, and there are many runaways in that place every night..."


    Then suddenly there was an intermittent scream from the front, making them stop at the same time.


    ¡°Takamina.£¡£¡£¡¡±


    ¡°Mayuyu£¡~~¡±


    The two looked at each other, although they were fully prepared for the fact that fans would come to pick up the plane.


    But... Even if Downey and his party don''t understand Japanese, they can judge from those shouts that it''s obviously not to help them.


    "There''s something wrong with the sound ~ ~"


    Don Chandler held his head and said suspiciously, "in the past, when we came to countries on this side of Asia, even if we met many fans, we didn''t go crazy like this ~ ~"


    "Is that so? I heard that fans in Asia are crazy ~ ~ "


    Samuel Jackson blinked.


    A group of people were puzzled about this situation. When they were about to ask the bodyguards who protected them, Li Xianzhe came back and said.


    "No... if it were them, it wouldn''t be surprising to hear such a scream outside."


    "They?" The crowd looked back at him.


    "It''s... RB''s most famous women''s group, AKB48."


    Li Xianzhe covered his hat to cover his face and curled up behind Downey. "From the cry outside, it should be the two most popular members of the group who have returned home."


    Fortunately, they came on a special plane provided by Disney, so something like "meet the idol women who are also returning home on the plane to RB", which some fat house fans will fantasize, is doomed to not exist.


    But even so, Li Xianzhe was deeply aware that he was upset.


    After all, it was completely different from what he had planned.


    After taking a deep breath, Li Xianzhe lowered his head.


    It was really a "surprise" in the accident. I didn''t expect to meet two core members of AKB department who returned home at this time.


    I think Dongbao has sent someone to meet them, and a grand banquet will be arranged at the Empire Hotel in the evening to greet them.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe dares to conclude that there must be a lot of big object level artists on such occasions.

 Chapter 2062

    Although AKB48 is an idol, it can only be ranked at the bottom in the entertainment circle with distinct pyramid levels.


    But who makes them the most popular national women''s group in Rb at present? Among the men''s groups on the other side, only SMAP, which has not been dissolved at this time, can compete with them.


    If Takahashi and Watanabe are returning home to take the group to the dinner, then everything will make sense.


    After he had just finished this sentence, there was a small sound of footsteps behind him.


    Because of the actions of Li Xianzhe and Downey, the whole publicity team of Iron Man 2 stopped.


    Looking back, I saw two petite girls surrounded by several strong men, coming this way.


    Li Xianzhe looked at him from a distance. The two Petite figures with such an obvious height gap made him judge his identity at once.


    Thinking of this, information about the two people who were shocked by the voice of fans outside also came to his mind as if triggered when he didn''t need it at all..


    Takahashi Nan, born on April 8, 1991 in Rb Tokyo, born in akb481, is a member of team a.


    The performance brokerage company is made of tail wood.


    He was a member of "Shenqi" in the early generation and the governor of the early generation.


    In August 2005, he participated in the "horipro tomorrow star Memorial selection 2005". On October 30, he participated in the first phase of AKB48 selection and was selected to join AKB48.


    In 2007, the contract moved to tailwood production.


    On September 2, 2008, the AKB derivation group was formed with xiaoyiyangcai and yiananan no3b.


    On March 18, 2009, the second single "¥¿" was released.


    On April 21, 2010, the fourth single "lie" was released, and won the 6th place in the general election in the same year.


    On January 1, 2011, the first album of the same name, ¥Î¥¹¥ê¥Ö¥¹¥¹¥¹¥¹¥¹, was released, which won the first place in Japan''s public trust list.


    In 2013, the documentary film documentary of AKB48 starring AKB48 held his first solo concert in May.


    On December 8, 2014, in the 9th anniversary special memorial public performance held at AKB48 theater in Akihabara, Tokyo, it was announced that it would officially graduate on December 8, 2015.


    On March 28, 2016, Gaoqiao South Graduation Concert was held.


    On April 8, he participated in the AKB48 graduation performance "Gaoqiao graduation special memorial performance ~ 10 years track ~" and officially graduated from AKB48.


    In May of the same year, he dated an it man who was 15 years older than himself. Three years later, he married him on the first day of the year.


    For those who understand the Japanese entertainment circle and the fat autumn women''s group, they all know the importance of this to the whole AKB48.


    "Among the members of group A of AKB48, Aso Watanabe is cnter, the center of the whole combination.


    Tunko Maeda represents the whole AKB48 and is the absolute ace. As for Takahashi south, she is AKB48 and the soul. "


    Such a passage slowly flashed in his mind, and Li Xianzhe was a little more disappointed in his eyes.


    Sometimes he thought that if he hadn''t emailed the project to Qiu Yuankang''s private mailbox, would Takahashi South still enter AKB48?


    Maybe, maybe not.


    However, it is a pity that after all the patents of AKB48 were registered in the United States, everything of this combination can not be separated from his own control.


    As the early governor, the fate of Gaoqiao South has also changed significantly compared with the original.


    For example, originally AKB48 members rarely travel overseas, especially individual trips.


    Shaking his head slightly to get rid of these thoughts in his head, Li Xianzhe put his thoughts on another person.


    Information about Watanabe ASO also automatically floats on his pupils.


    Watanabe, born in Rb Saitama County on March 26, 1994, belongs to teamb, a member of the first generation of "Shenqi" and a member of the center.


    On December 3, 2006, he was successfully selected as a third-year student in AKB48.


    On April 8, 2007, she made her debut in the public performance of the new "team B" centered on the third phase of trainees.


    In June 2008, he moved to the performance brokerage company for tailwood production. In October of the same year, he joined the AKB48 derived combination corridor running team.


    In 2010, he participated in the campus drama "road must be added School Park".


    On May 13, 2011, the first personal photo album "¤Þ ¤æ ¤æ" was sold.


    In 2012, starred in the comedy "fraud Idol"; On February 29, solo made its debut with the launch of its first personal single, "beating heart";


    In the same year, he voiced the animation akb0048.


    In 2013, she voiced the Japanese version of the American film Percy Jackson and the sea of Warcraft.


    On June 7, 2014, Watanabe won the first place in the general election of AKB48''s 37th single selection. In 2015, starred in the comedy fight! Bookstore girl.


    In 2017, she starred alone in the romantic comedy goodbye, Jiang Chengjun;


    In the same year, she officially graduated from AKB48. So far, she has ranked among the top five in a total of 9 AKB48 selection elections;


    On December 20, he released his first solo album best regards.


    In 2018, she starred in the TV series until the rain stopped and the musical angel loves beauty.


    In 2019, he participated in the NHK morning play summer sky. On June 1, 2020, Watanabe retired from the performing arts industry due to health reasons.


    And he is also the only member of yuan a in the team who retired from the entertainment industry after graduation.


    With the fame and influence of AKB48, perhaps in foreign countries, especially in Europe and the United States, they are not very interested in such "love prohibition" groups, but in Asia, there are no women''s groups that can fight against their popularity.


    Even in the booming girlhood and Kara, their album sales combined are not half that of AKB48.


    Combined with the artists of S.. M family, the security team around them is ten people facing up. Looking at these two people, Li Xianzhe has the idea of "more pomp".


    But frankly speaking, Li Xianzhe''s height has jumped to 1.8 meters. If he is placed on the streets of Tokyo, he belongs to a very conspicuous existence.


    In addition, when he got off the plane, he directly armed himself with a baseball cap, a black mask and a black sunglasses hanging in his left chest pocket.


    On the contrary, the stars of Iron Man 2 are plain faced. In contrast, his agent is more like an artist.


    Gwyneth Paltrow looked at Li Xianzhe, who hurriedly pulled his mask forward, and tried hard to hide from Samuel, the black man, as if he was afraid of being seen by those two people.


    The big eyes like gemstones blinked and looked at the two girls coming towards them in front, which gradually added some interesting meaning.


    Before being teased by Downey on the plane, I was in a daze. Did I miss my girlfriend in Tokyo.


    Gwyneth Paltrow remembered that Li Xianzhe had always denied it at that time.


    But looking at his expression now, it is clear that he has a story with the two members of the idol women''s group.


    As a woman, Gwyneth Paltrow directly concluded that one of the two people must have some feelings with him


    Therefore, when the two sides met face to face, Takahashi Nan, protected by a group of bodyguards, instinctively raised his head and swept his sight after looking at Li Xianzhe''s 1.8 meter conspicuous figure from a distance.

 Chapter 2063

    "Eh?"


    With a strange voice in his mouth, Takahashi Nan was stunned.


    The pace of moving forward gradually slowed down, and finally stopped.


    ¡°Hi~~¡±


    When the female agent who had been with her heard this, she opened her eyes in surprise.


    Hi£¿


    Takahashi said "Hi" to a stranger


    Shouldn''t this happen after getting out of the channel?


    With this idea, the female agent raised her head, glanced at Li Xianzhe''s hat and unique black pupil, and almost cried out.


    Originally, he was exhausted because of the tiredness of traveling all the way. Some sleepy Ma you Watanabe directly raised his head and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    "Well..."


    Takahashi always felt like he was dreaming and wanted to reach out and rub his sour eyes.


    But I felt that it was impolite to do so in front of others. I simply pulled the hand shrunk in the sleeve of my coat without leaving a trace.


    "Why?"


    Watanabe raised his head suspiciously. His beautiful eyes under Sunglasses glanced at Li Xianzhe''s face, and then widened their eyes.


    "Ah???"


    This subtle move made Li Xianzhe''s heart Click and said in secret that it was not good.


    It''s over. I can''t run if I want to.


    "Huh? Didn''t call out? "


    Takahashi, who had made plans to deal with the next emergency, looked at each other with his agent, and then leaned out with a tacit understanding to look at Watanabe.


    Half of her face was blocked by the big lens similar to Toad mirror, so that they couldn''t see clearly. Is her expression happy now? Or surprised?


    Not all of them were weak on the plane before, and they kept yelling about bone pain.


    When you return home, you should find a masseur to massage well, and then ask the office to rest for a few days.


    How can this be a face-to-face, full of blood resurrection?


    "Your friend? Lee? " Donny blinked quickly.


    Even fools can see the reaction of both sides. It must be a relationship that they know each other. Otherwise, how can they react so much.


    To say that the passage is not wide, dozens of people on both sides stood here and directly sealed the direction of import and export.


    And Downey''s words made others who had planned to lift their feet and continue to walk outside at a glance shrink back their steps.


    "First pretend to be a fan and deceive the other party to leave here. I''ll explain it to you when I go back."


    Li Xianzhe slowly hid behind Samuel Jackson by the dark light in the passage.


    In terms of height, only this one can help him block it.


    Previously, he just stood in the perspective of onlookers and wanted to eliminate Downey''s curiosity through introduction.


    But I didn''t want to do so. Instead, it aroused the interest of this group of old men in the idol women''s group.


    There is no shortage of women''s groups in Hollywood entertainment circle, but these members are scattered together, with hundreds of people, but they are divided into different teams to perform in small theatres all over the country.


    It''s absolutely new for people who haven''t touched this field.


    Without waiting for Downey to say anything, Takahashi looked at the silent Mahou Watanabe and could only smile bitterly. He took the initiative to come forward, "Hello, president."


    The phrase "President" of Takahashi South actually uses English "boss".


    So as soon as he said this, several voices of surprise and uncertainty came from behind Li Xianzhe.


    ¡°Boss£¿¡±


    "Li, why don''t you tell us that you also have your own entertainment company in Rb?"


    Kevin Fitch looked at the strange scene and coughed slightly. He came forward and whispered.


    Although we have known each other for so long, Li Xianzhe almost brought the word "low-key" to the extreme in front of them.


    He never took the initiative to tell them about his industries in countries other than the United States.


    Even in the United States, Downey can''t tell what areas he has invested in.


    So far, the only thing we can say is that we only know that there are a lot of real estate under Li Xianzhe''s name. The annual rent alone is a lot of income.


    In addition, there is the restaurant with a good reputation in the United States, and a small studio that was acquired by him when he was on the verge of bankruptcy. At present, it is developing a game called "League of heroes".


    Even Kevin said that. Li Xianzhe knew that some things could not be concealed.


    Moreover, since acquaintances meet and the other party has reached out to say hello, it is impolite to turn around and run away.


    The female agent standing next to Gaoqiao south also came forward to say hello to "boss."


    He closed his eyes and calmed his restless mood. When he opened his eyes again, Li Xianzhe nodded slightly to the line of sight of the female agent. "Long time no see, Miss Yoko Sato."


    Yoko Sato quickly bent down with respect. "Boss, just call me Yoko directly."


    Behind her, Watanabe looked at the scene calmly.


    Just from her tightly closed lips, it can be seen that this AKB48 cnter''s heart is not calm at the moment.


    Maybe it''s a struggle. Do you want to take the initiative to say hello.


    On the culture of respect and inferiority, South Korea is not the only country in the world to embody this kind of respect and inferiority incisively and vividly. Compared with the RB of its neighboring countries, it can be said that it is in line with its benevolence.


    Like now, Li Xianzhe calls AKB48''s agent''s name directly, not honorific.


    People who are told that they don''t know the truth will stand up and accuse him of being impolite.


    But Yoko Sato could not restrain his ecstasy because of Li Xianzhe''s response.


    "Anyway, it''s hard for you."


    "Not hard..."


    Ignoring the flattery on the woman''s face, Li Xianzhe turned around and held the catkin in the south of Gaoqiao.


    "Takamina sauce ~ ~ have you just returned from abroad?"


    "Yes... On the way, the agent received a call from the teacher saying that there was an important party in China that we needed to attend."


    Seeing this after a long time, Takahashi Nan was in a strange mood.


    There are not only those who don''t know how to deal with the current things, but also those who want to make a good performance.


    "An important party?" Li Xianzhe, who had guessed something, paused and looked at Yoko Sato next to him.


    "Well, the teacher said on the phone that the company had received an invitation from Dongbao and invited us to a dinner they held in the hotel."


    Speaking of this, Yoko Sato deliberately stopped his sight on Donny and others behind Li Xianzhe.


    Why should a man with such status as boss put down his body and become the agent of a famous actor? I can''t figure it out~~


    But now she glanced at Watanabe''s expression, as if she thought of something, and the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously.


    Hey, hey ~ ~ the boss can''t run away now.


    In those years, he disappeared quietly, but now he suddenly appeared. As a result, he was caught by mayuyu.


    "I see."


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly, glanced at Watanabe, who had been staring at him since just now, and twitched a little from the corner of his eye.


    "The company has sent someone to pick us up. In order to attend the dinner, the teacher specially gave the members a day to tidy up our state so as to avoid accidents."


    Under Watanabe''s murderous eyes, Takahashi took back his hand and explained.


    "If the teacher knew you were coming to RB, he would be very excited."

 Chapter 2064

    "Li, it seems that you and your friends should have a good chat. Let''s go out first and wait for you in the car outside."


    Robert Downey Jr. saw at a glance that Li Xianzhe and these two, uh ~ ~ beautiful ladies seemed to have a very unforgettable past.


    So he exchanged eyes with several other men around him.


    "Well... All right."


    Li Xianzhe knew that the presence of these people did not help him. On the contrary, his communication with Takahashi South was in Japanese.


    Downey, they don''t understand at all, so staying here can only be said to be a waste of time.


    Maybe the people sent by Dongbao Co., Ltd. outside will wait in a hurry.


    "We''re waiting for your good news ~ ~" Kevin Fitch patted her shoulder solemnly, as if sending him to the battlefield.


    "Come on."


    Seeing Downey and his party leave him an ambiguous look. After leaving, Li Xianzhe didn''t think much and returned to the previous topic.


    "You just said that Mr. Takai often mentioned me in private in front of you?"


    The purpose of this trip is to meet Qiu Yuankang, which is part of his itinerary.


    Therefore, hearing Gao Qiaonan''s reference to Qiu Yuankang, Li Xianzhe''s face became more interested.


    When Li Xianzhe communicated with Qiu Yuankang by email in the past, in order to avoid the attention of Rb media, he always called each other "Mr. Takai".


    But in fact, Takai is actually Qiu Yuankang''s wife and the surname of masiko Takai.


    In contrast, the vast majority of Rb women will take their husband''s surname after getting married. For example, some novels published by masiko Takai after marriage will be signed "masiko Qiuyuan".


    While Qiu Yuankang sometimes uses "Takai Liangqi" as his alias, "which means Takai''s good wife".


    Of course, the smell of self ridicule is still very strong.


    The cooperation and exchanges between the two sides over the years are only in the form of e-mail and have never met.


    In other words, Qiu Yuankang knows nothing about him.


    Appearance, age, name.


    It was not until 2009 that Li Xianzhe''s identity was known by Takahashi, Watanabe and Yoko Sato.


    But it was not learned from Qiu Yuankang''s mouth, but through Li Xianzhe''s agent in the firm controlled by RB.


    "Yes... The teacher has always respected you ~ ~"


    Gao Qiaonan looked into Li Xianzhe''s eyes and was filled with unspeakable worship and respect. Maybe she felt that the person she wanted to thank and be close to most in her life was the one in front of Qiu Yuankang.


    If RB''s media know that the planner and actual sponsor of AKB48 is not Qiu Yuankang, but the one in front of us


    Many people know that the birth of AKB48 is definitely a turning point in Qiu Yuankang''s life. Before that, his fame in the circle was far less than that later.


    At first, the group also experienced many twists and turns. At the first performance, there were only seven people in the audience.


    There were few participants in the original "Akihabara 48 project", and even some people saw this activity on the Internet and thought it was fraud information.


    Without the support of Li Xianzhe, Takahashi South didn''t know how they insisted.


    Many members chose to stay because of the tens of thousands of yuan in monthly salary and lunch box accommodation that they would be accurately paid to them every month, whether there were activities or not.


    "I respect Mr. Takai, too."


    Li Xianzhe said a few polite words symbolically. Then he remembered something and took out what he had prepared for Qiu Yuankang in the United States from his backpack.


    "This is the tea I chose for Mr. Takai in Chinatown, and a bottle of Romani Kangdi."


    When he handed the tea and wine to gaoqiaonan, Li Xianzhe added, "the wine was sent from France and produced in 1958."


    Gao Qiaonan was stunned and asked carefully, "what year was the teacher born?"


    "Not only that, it was produced on May 2."


    Li Xianzhe said with a smile, "I spent a lot of money for this bottle of wine, but it''s more appropriate to reward Mr. Takai for his hard work in AKB department over the years."


    "Oh ~ ~" even if I don''t know the price of this bottle of wine, it''s enough for Takahashi to be cautious about the brand of Romani Kangdi and the production date.


    He turned around and gave the wine to Yoko Sato. Takahashi asked again, "but... Why not give it to the teacher in person?"


    "My meeting with him cannot be made public. It would be a burden to go with these things.


    Moreover, once the outside world knows that the actual initiator and planner of AKB48 is someone else, first of all, Wen Chunshe will not miss this opportunity.


    As the governor, you should have a deep understanding of the media''s ability to dig up strong materials. "


    Takahashi nodded. AKB48 is definitely the most example of negative news exposed by Wen Chunshe in recent years.


    All members of the team have an irresistible fear of this organization. As long as they hear that Wenchun Weekly has taken a picture of a member, even if they are not themselves, they will be worried.


    "OK, I''ll give the gift to the teacher for you."


    "I''ve always been at ease with you."


    Li Xianzhe was very satisfied with Takahashi''s attitude of not asking much, and then took out a bank card from his pocket.


    "This card has a little money. I came to RB for the first time. Because of my busy schedule, I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to have dinner with you.


    So you can buy something for me and reward the other members.


    Of course, you can take out the money directly and distribute it to everyone according to the proportion of heads. "


    "Hello ~ ~ who is he? Why does Takamina sauce call him president? Still so humble? "


    Even though he disguised himself with a hat and mask, outsiders could tell his age from his voice.


    Imagine a governor of the National Women''s league who has become famous in the Japanese entertainment circle for nearly ten years. She doesn''t look a little angry when he whispers honorifics to a boy who is obviously younger than her, and the boy calls Gao Qiaonan''s name directly.


    This scene was really strange in the eyes of the accompanying aks staff.


    Yoko Sato glared at each other directly, "shut up! If he hears this, your job will be gone, you know? "


    "Nani?"


    Seeing that her expression was not a joke, they all restrained their voices, but asked in a curious whisper.


    "However, Takamina sauce and mayuyu sauce have a strange attitude towards him. That kind of sauce is only available in front of the teacher."


    "Can''t it be the rich or young of any big family?"


    "No, no, don''t you see the people around him?"


    "Ah ~ ~ it''s Robert Downey Jr. ~ ~ iron man!"


    "Are you here to promote RB? Then I''ll buy more tickets and go to the scene. "


    Listening to the comments of this group of people, Yoko Sato raised his head in a hurry.


    Fortunately, Li Xianzhe''s attention was focused on Takahashi and Watanabe, and he didn''t hear what they were talking about.


    But Rao is so. Yoko Sato added, "he is our boss behind the scenes. Even if the teacher comes, he should be respectful in front of him."

 Chapter 2065

    "Hey ~ ~"


    At this time, aks staff can no longer calm down. They cover their mouths and open their eyes.


    For these people''s reactions, Yoko Sato just took a deep breath and added.


    "In 2004, the teacher received an email from Huaxia BJ, which contained Akihabara 48''s plan.


    After reading it, the teacher regarded him as a ''Bible'' and established aks society.


    One week after the establishment of the company, a start-up fund of $200 million was transferred from the Swiss bank into the account of aks. Since then, the teacher decided to work for the person in front of him. "


    Yoko Sato is an old man who has been working with Qiu Yuankang for many years. He knows many secrets that other internal employees don''t know.


    Especially for the fact that there is another person who is the real initiator of AKB48, this matter has been kept secret, and even Wen Chunshe has not been aware of it for years.


    If these people''s attitude had not made Yoko Sato very dissatisfied, she would not have planned to say these things.


    Moreover, considering that Li Xianzhe came to Tokyo this time and masked Qiu Yuankang, it is a certainty, so


    "It can be said that all the route decisions of AKB48 in recent years are basically based on what he said in an email.


    In other words, this is actually the real founder of AKB48. He even has shares in aks. "


    "No?"


    "How old is he then? Have the teachers never doubted? "


    The staff who don''t know the inside story have machine gun mouths.


    "The teacher hasn''t seen this at all. He doesn''t even know his name, appearance and age."


    Speaking of this, a different color flashed in Yoko Sato''s eyes.


    Over the years, when Qiu Yuankang often mentioned Li Xianzhe in front of her, he always thought that the other party was a successful entrepreneur, um ~ ~ the kind who was about 30 years old and upward.


    I don''t know how the teacher will look when he sees him.


    Regardless, after getting rid of those thoughts in his mind, Yoko Sato knew he couldn''t control the mouths of these people, so he simply looked at his nose and lowered his head.


    She believes that Takahashi South can handle this situation, otherwise she will be the governor in vain these years.


    The fact is different from what she thought, but Takahashi South doesn''t feel relaxed at all.


    "This..." Takahashi Nan hesitated. Frankly, if she didn''t want the money, it was completely false.


    In this circle, the elders give money to the younger generation and the superiors give rewards to the subordinates. No matter what, they should accept it unconditionally.


    On the contrary, it will not only annoy the other party, but also be excluded by the surrounding people.


    What''s more, Li Xianzhe said that this card has a little money. With her only one meeting with the boss, this card must have a lot of money.


    The oppression of these elders by aks has not stopped for years. As governor, she knows that some members who have little resources still earn tens of thousands of yuan in Tokyo, and can''t even solve the problem of food and clothing.


    In this case, as governor, she also won over the company for the members, but with little effect.


    In high-level words, if you make so much money, just take care of yourself. As for others... They are not brilliant and can''t be liked by fans. The company has no obligation to give them more share.


    However, when she first met Li Xianzhe in the United States, all her negative comments and dissatisfaction with the company''s top management were directly reversed in front of this person.


    For example, the other party directly took out a card to her. Gao Qiaonan can be sure that Qiu Yuankang didn''t treat them so simply, let alone the wild old thief.


    (today''s wild old thief is the title of AKB rice circle to the operator, Yoshio imano. His status and power are under feiqiu.


    Responsible for the operation of AKB, naimuban and all sister groups. From this title, we can see how this person is in the eyes of fans.)


    "Take it."


    Seeing the hesitation on on Takahashi''s face, Li Xianzhe directly put the card into her hand.


    "Mr. Takai has been in charge of your affairs all these years. I think most of you don''t know the existence of a character like me."


    At this point, he pointed to the bank card in Takahashi''s hand.


    "I didn''t give you any gifts last time we met. Let''s make it up. Remember to take certification photos and send them to me ~ ~"


    "Oh, good ~ ~" Takahashi''s heart warmed. Li Xianzhe said everything for this share. She could only accept it.


    Looking at the little captain, he solemnly put her in his pocket and carefully held her close with his hands, as if he was afraid of falling, Li Xianzhe pursed his mouth slightly.


    At this time, Watanabe, who has been silently watching him, opened his mouth, "society ~ ~ president ~ ~ what about me?"


    This greeting is enough to make those fat house powder sweet and greasy to the bone.


    However, Li Xianzhe only slightly restrained his smile when facing the south of Takahashi, slowly turned his head, looked complex, and missed "Ma you, long time no see" on her face


    The AKS staff behind him stared again. In the eyes of the public, Watanabe is a meticulous type of work.


    Since his debut, he has strictly abided by the love ban and has never heard of an affair. He has been called "kingly Idol" by many fans.


    From kpop group, there are only a few women''s League members who can compare with her in these aspects.


    It''s also because of this that Li Xianzhe''s attitude towards her is very vague. It''s not like fat house powder kneeling and licking like crazy, or annoying.


    If Takahashi is as concerned about all members as his mother, can be integrated with everyone and maintain the unity of the whole group, then Watanabe is equivalent to playing the role of father.


    Such a person rarely shows such a little woman in front of others. It is only this title and the way the mask man greets her, which is clearly not only understanding, but also a general relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    Some people wanted to speak, but they simply closed their mouths to Yoko Sato''s warning eyes, just stood aside and watched the development of the situation.


    But the fire of gossip in Obasan''s eyes is burning vigorously.


    "If you''re free, let''s go out for dinner in Tokyo.


    The last time you performed in New York, it was a pity that we didn''t communicate well due to various factors, so ~ ~ "


    "You can eat anytime, as long as you call me."


    Watanabe grabbed the words, took off his sunglasses and showed his shining eyes.


    Rao is Li Xianzhe who feels that his will is firm again. In the face of Watanabe''s gentle eyes, he is still stirred up a ripple in his heart.


    "Public to public, private to private."


    Biting his tongue gently, Li Xianzhe chose to avoid sight.


    "Now it''s better not to let the outside world know my identity, especially the media such as Wen Chun weekly.


    Otherwise, your experiences in New York will be picked up together, which will be thankless to the whole AKB. "


    Gao Qiaonan seems to want to help his teammate create opportunities. Knowing that he is a tool man, he still stands up instead of the other party and asks "boss, how long will you stay in Rb this time?"


    Li Xianzhe wanted to say that he would leave in a few days, but the expectation in Watanabe''s eyes softened his heart again.


    "In about half a month, Disney gave us ten days to publicize in Rb cities.


    We can move freely in the remaining days until the official release on June 11, and then we will leave. "

 Chapter 2066

    Takahashi nodded slightly and calculated his itinerary for the next half month.


    Yoko Sato seemed to have a close connection with her and directly came forward and said.


    "Ma you won''t have much personal trip in the next half month. Boss, you''re coming to RB for the first time. Tokyo is too complicated and needs a good guide."


    Li Xianzhe thought about it. There''s no problem with this suggestion. "Well, except for participating in some activities, everyone wants to go out for a stroll. At that time, Tokyo will trouble you."


    "Yes, yes."


    Takahashi turned his eyes and looked back at Watanabe, who kept winking at her. Suddenly he thought of a fun idea.


    "But if you go somewhere, boss, I can ask the local members of the group to be your guide.


    Over the years, the teacher has invited some English teachers for you, and some people have a rough knowledge of Korean, which can directly avoid the problem of poor local language, especially the dialect. "


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. Takahashi''s proposal made him feel that it was really feasible.


    Because as far as he knows, AKB does know Korean.


    Miyazaki Mizuho, who was able to communicate with the Korean trainees with theout pressure with the fluent Korean in production 48 a few years later, was most typical representative.


    As for English, although the Japanese pronunciation is touching, there are really members from Xueba in this group everywhere.


    In this way, he can not only deepen his understanding of AKB''s back, but also let these people perform well in front of Downey and his party.


    This is also a good way for them to accumulate experience and contacts.


    Most importantly, you can also save money for translators and guides.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s very cost-effective and can''t be refused.


    "Huh? Direct escort? "


    He didn''t think that the little captain was so careful that he could think so far for him.


    After all, when he first came to a foreign country, even with the map navigation software on his mobile phone, Li Xianzhe can''t guarantee that he won''t get lost anywhere in this country.


    Some people are born in unfamiliar places and can''t distinguish East, West, North and south. As a result, there are many examples of taking the wrong bus stop by relying on the detailed planning on mobile navigation.


    "Yes, I think you will be very excited to have such a chance."


    Gao Qiaonan said positively to Li Xianzhe, and then bent down, "please be sure to give us this opportunity."


    As for the opinions of the members, Takahashi Nan pursed his mouth slightly.


    Those noisy guys will definitely want to perform better when they meet the boss than in front of the teacher, and they will never be crazy.


    "Is that so?" Li Xianzhe scratched his head, wrung his eyebrows and said.


    "In addition to Tokyo, we will also go to Osaka, Kyoto, Nagoya, Sapporo, Sendai, Kobe and Hokkaido... The last stop is Fukuoka."


    In fact, at the beginning, Disney''s publicity route for Iron Man 2 in Rb only set three cities: Tokyo, Kyoto and Osaka.


    Because in the eyes of Americans, they can say it immediately when they think of Rb.


    Moreover, the population, consumption level and development speed are the only three in the forefront.


    However, Li Xianzhe persuaded Disney with a series of reasons. RB''s local publicity and contact work is completely represented by Dongbao Co., Ltd., which can''t compare with Disney in terms of its control over local cinemas.


    Moreover, although local cities can not compare with big cities such as Tokyo, Kyoto and Osaka in all aspects.


    But more or less can also contribute to the box office. In addition, Dongbao has always wanted to deepen cooperation with Hollywood film giants. Therefore, the other party naturally agrees to Li Xianzhe''s request.


    For Downey and others, it''s nothing more than going to a few more places to see some scenery.


    If they are locked in Tokyo for a long time, it''s strange that they don''t go crazy.


    "Yes ~ ~" Gao Qiaonan quickly straightened his waist, sorted out his messy hair and smiled playfully.


    "Boss, you should also know that AKB48 itself has many local sister groups."


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly, like hkt48 with Fukuoka as the activity point, SKE48 with Nagoya as the activity point, nmb48 with Osaka as the activity point, and so on.


    Although Qiu Yuankang is responsible for most things in AKB department these years.


    He can look at the email reports sent by the other party every other period of time to understand the general trend of this combination.


    Or guide in advance, so as to avoid some tragic events.


    Among them are the photo of Zhiyuan Linai, which should have burst out by Wen Chunshe, the party held by Bai muyouji in the male artist''s house, and the shaving incident in Kan''an Nan.


    It can be said that in his memory, the triple gun of Wen Chunshe gave a very heavy blow to AKB48 and Qiu Yuankang at that time.


    Even later, two of the "Royal three" in naimuban were sniped by this media.


    Seeing that he listened, Takahashi continued to explain.


    "Aside from these, only a small number of members of the corps were born in Tokyo, and most of them went to Beijing.


    For example, mayuyu was born in Saitama Prefecture, Maeda Dunzi sauce was born in Chiba, and banye Youmei sauce was from Yokohama, Kanagawa


    Zhiyuan Linai sauce was born in big points. In recent years, there is also a good younger generation Sakura Gong Jianliang, who was born in Kagoshima, and cypress Youji sauce was also born there. "


    Considering that Li Xianzhe is the founder of AKB department, but now AKB members have been recruited for more than ten times, and the personnel are so complex that even Qiu Yuankang can''t tell everyone''s name and origin 100%.


    So in order not to make Li Xianzhe look at a loss, when Takahashi introduced him, he called his real name directly.


    Watanabe looked at the sister with an absurd face and winked at her constantly.


    Frankly speaking, at the beginning, she was full of recognition for Takahashi''s words.


    But then the more you listen, the more something goes wrong. The expression full of doubt gradually turns into wide eyes, full of incredible colors.


    What the hell is Takamina sauce doing?


    Even without the company of the members, Li Xianzhe and his party will be equipped with corresponding guides and interpreters. Why bother?


    And... Watanabe knows the sisters and descendants of AKB. Once he knows the real identity of Li Xianzhe, it''s impossible to say that few people are indifferent.


    RB women have always been famous for their reality. Their gentleness is all based on the fact that their other half must have money to support them.


    Many years ago, there was such a saying in Tokyo.


    A dream of Beijing girl''s standard, dining in Michelin 3-star class restaurant, with a handsome boyfriend.


    There is a house located in the core area of Roppongi. You can watch night movies at the cinema under the name of Dongbao Co., Ltd.


    Finally, a wedding ring with a large diamond.

 Chapter 2067

    Although he had only one contact with Li Xianzhe in New York before, during that time, through a short exchange, Watanabe knew that Li Xianzhe met all the conditions for these girls to go to Beijing to find their favorite objects.


    That''s why she was very puzzled and even angry about Takahashi''s practice of directly leading out other members.


    The heroes are dancing. Will the scenes of the Warring States period be staged in AKB48?


    Before she spoke, Li Xianzhe chewed for a long time and agreed directly.


    "This proposal is good, but the premise is that it can''t conflict with everyone''s itinerary."


    "Please rest assured."


    Takahashi smiled and said, "when I get back to the company later, I will mention it to the teacher in person."


    "Well ~ ~ that''s hard for you."


    Inexplicably, a big problem was solved, and Li Xianzhe was also in a good mood.


    "During my half month in Rb, if you have a performance, I will take time to watch it."


    Watanabe opened his mouth and thought that Li Xianzhe might go to their handshake. His resentment against Takahashi had long disappeared.


    Did she do this to lead him up step by step?


    I finally met him again. I can''t miss anything this time.


    Recalling that he and Takahashi Nan were harassed by a group of local hooligans in the night market street of New York and almost dragged into a dark alley, and he fell from the sky like a hero and beat those people down with a gun in his hand.


    Later, when talking about these pictures with Takahashi Nan in private, they agreed that the form of wonderful encounter fully met the standard configuration in Japanese drama.


    Even if Li Xianzhe mentioned his girlfriend who was still in Korea in a very natural tone, he didn''t have the idea of giving up.


    Now Li Xianzhe is in Rb, and his so-called "Korean girlfriend" is not with him at all.


    Although Watanabe doesn''t know each other''s identity, from her own point of view, she thinks that she is really an irresponsible girlfriend.


    But Li Xianzhe still likes him very much and protects her very well.


    It''s impossible to say she''s not jealous.


    However, feelings have always been their own initiative to strive for. She asked herself that she had been in business for many years. The career of idol gave her the skills to examine all kinds of people, so she didn''t think she would lose to an ordinary person.


    So, thinking of Li Xianzhe''s "I''ll go to the scene when I''m free", coupled with Takahashi''s "guide" and "dinner invitation", Watanabe felt nervous and looked forward to it.


    She has never been in love since her debut. What Li Xianzhe did in the United States was the first person who made her feel "heart".


    Although the United States is a country with legal guns, even every family will buy several guns for self-defense.


    But Ma you Watanabe and Takahashi Nan, who live in relatively conservative areas such as Asia, have a heart beating every time they think of Li Xianzhe''s cold face, pointing a gun at the little gangster who tried to rob them and did that kind of thing, and saying "if you don''t roll for three seconds... I''ll send you to God".


    However, Li Xianzhe was indifferent to her enthusiasm that time. He didn''t look like otaku powder holding them carefully as goddesses.


    At that time, he just showed his identity, sent them back to their residence and left, and he lost touch with them completely.


    The fact that he is the actual founder of AKB48 and the boss behind the scenes was said by Yoko Sato who met with them afterwards.


    Now think about it, probably because the contact was too sudden and short, it was difficult to forget the impact.


    A person who suddenly appeared and completely disappeared, even Takahashi Nan could not restrain his gratitude and respect when he faced her again.


    Watanabe thought that if she didn''t know the sister too well, she would think she had the same emotion towards him as herself.


    It seems that when I go back, I have to learn from several teammates in the same period who have been in love in the group.


    In this way, if it were placed on ordinary girls, it would have provoked a group of people around to ridicule.


    But it''s a pity that she is an idol or the center of AKB48. She doesn''t fall in love. That''s what she should do. A pile of otaku fans also don''t want her to fall in love.


    The "no love" rule set by Qiu Yuankang is completely different from the love ban in Han Tuan. In other words, the ban in Rb idol circle is far more stringent than that in Han Tuan.


    In South Korea, most brokerage companies will add a so-called "love ban" to the contracts of their own idol groups. Of course, this is only a verbal form.


    However, because of the particularity of idols, "no love" has been deeply engraved in the hearts of every idol who starts out in activities.


    Some companies stipulate five years, others three years.


    Some companies have no "love ban", but only a few.


    When these deadlines pass, there will be problems with the age of idols, their own age and the acceptance of fans.


    Some members of a group will gradually start to fall in love, and the outside world will respond to the popularity of the exposed members.


    Or a large number of fans quit stepping back, or blessing, some feel it doesn''t matter, as long as they are not popular members.


    However, in the same situation, RB was exposed to love before announcing graduation, which is equivalent to cutting his idol career.


    There are many examples of artists who fell into the abyss from the top of popularity overnight and became unpopular and unpopular.


    For example, after she was sniped by Wen Chunshe later, she directly shaved her head and apologized in the face of the rage of the office and the protest of fans. Other members simply cut off all their trips and honestly accepted the snow collection. In the cold attitude of Rb''s fat house powder, we can see the strictness of idol love.


    "Well... We''re waiting for you to come to the scene."


    After thinking about it, Watanabe felt he should say something.


    I wanted to ask about the recent situation, but I was keenly aware of the sight of the company staff behind me, but I could only mutter "the president should remember to keep his promise ~ ~"


    "Both of you have spoken to this. I''m going if I don''t go."


    Li Xianzhe secretly chewed the title of "President". Although some people used the word "boss" to call him in the United States, they are now replaced by Japanese. It sounds good.


    No wonder so many boys like to listen to RB sister''s tone.


    "At that time, would you also introduce me to other members of yuana group?"


    Takahashi smiled generously. "Of course, I can ask selfishly, boss, whose push are you£¨ "Which member to push"


    "Of course it''s you two."


    Li Xianzhe replied without hesitation.


    Although the answer was more or less based on the wink, Takahashi and Watanabe still smiled with satisfaction.

 Chapter 2068

    "Then let''s make a deal ~ ~"


    Before parting, Watanabe quietly touched Li Xianzhe''s arm "don''t go back."


    Li Xianzhe stared at her silently for a long time. Watanabe also raised his head and looked at her without fear.


    Takahashi South stood next to scratch his head. The plot is a little strange. Is there a hug of love next?


    Or kiss or something?


    Besides, boss''s status is mixed in the United States. Shouldn''t he be a beginner?


    In case of physical contact at the right time, as governor, I will certainly help keep it a secret.


    HMM ~ ~ special treatment should be given to special situations~~


    And she also has a rotten girl''s heart. If these two people really become themselves, they are of course loved.


    "Well ~ ~ when I''m done with what I''m doing."


    Sometimes you ignore a person''s request once, or even pretend to be indifferent twice.


    But the third time, if it''s still like that, maybe when you haven''t made the corresponding behavior, you won''t be able to get through your heart first.


    Li Xianzhe knows Watanabe''s heart.


    Considering that he failed to avoid some excessive physical contact when he rescued the other party last time, Li Xianzhe finally stretched out his hand "haven''t we met for a while since the last New York?"


    "Two hundred and fifty-nine days."


    Watanabe slowly held the hand. The hot temperature from the hand made her don''t want to loosen it. She tried to resist the trembling from the bottom of her heart and replied in a low voice.


    "Pa!"


    OMG ~ ~ is this the rhythm of jumping directly?


    Takahashi covered his face and turned around.


    Then he raised his head and looked into the eyes of some Obasan in the brokerage team. At that moment, it was like the light that was turned on.


    Yoko Sato looked up at the top. Like Takahashi, she was shocked by the "divine sentence" suddenly rushed out by Watanabe.


    259 days


    This is the extent to which the obsession in my heart is so deep that I can calculate the days separated by both sides so clearly.


    I almost forgot that although mayuyu seems silent, she is actually a person who likes to be more serious.


    Even if she is criticized as a very ordinary person in all aspects except appearance, singing, dancing and variety show, she still tries to be strict with herself.


    In this way, once she decides to like someone, it must be the end of the road. It''s hard to give up and look back.


    Watanabe is not afraid of the needle like eyes behind him. He still holds Li Xianzhe''s hand and shows no sign of wanting to loosen it.


    While both sides were in a stalemate, a voice suddenly came from Li Xianzhe''s pocket.


    One hand took out his mobile phone, Li Xianzhe glanced at it, then whispered in his ear, "what West, what West ~ ~"


    Takahashi blinked and said "so West, so West". Then the other party must be an RB.


    "When?" Li Xianzhe answered the phone "wait until I adjust the time, don''t engage in too big battles, and don''t affect the normal work of the company''s members."


    Membership work?


    Watanabe listened. Although Li Xianzhe didn''t turn on hands-free, they were very close.


    The scattered voice and tone, and the identity of the other party slowly emerged in her mind.


    Almost forgot that he had his own company in Rb.


    When he hung up, Li Xianzhe took the initiative to release his hand. The girl''s catkin touch made him vaguely nostalgic.


    "Let''s say goodbye. If your fans see me dressed like this and walk with you.


    Before long, the news of your suspected relationship will appear on twitter. "


    What else did Watanabe want to say? Suddenly he felt that his clothes seemed to be pulled by someone.


    Looking back, Takahashi just shook his head at her, and everything was silent.


    "Boss, let''s go out first. See you later."


    "Well ~ ~ see you later."


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly and brushed with the AKS staff. After that, he took out his mobile phone and sent Downey a message: "I''ll be there right away". While editing the text message, he was stunned by the moisture on his cheek.


    Looking up, the girl quickly stopped. The bright red on her face became a picture he couldn''t forget at this moment.


    Regardless of her many years of career, Ma you Watanabe, who is the same age as Li Xianzhe, is only 16 years old according to the RB age algorithm this year.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this is the adolescence that everyone will experience.


    Like this age, love and even that kind of things have been done. The astringent breath revealed in the dragonfly kiss shown by Watanabe made Li Xianzhe forget what he was going to do for a time.


    "This ~ ~"


    Takahashi Nan was stunned to see that the sister had just raised her feet for two steps, and then suddenly turned around and ran back. She didn''t even respond to her move. When she wanted to speak and shout, she saw Watanabe Ma you lower her head and kiss Li Xianzhe on the face.


    "I didn''t see anything! I didn''t see anything! "


    "Huh?"


    Yoko Sato, who had just opened the bottle to take a sip of water, saw this scene and sprayed the water out of his mouth.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    The expression on the faces of the nearby aks staff seemed to be that they had bumped into something they shouldn''t have bumped into. They didn''t know whether to smile or be expressionless.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it!"


    Watanabe, who ran back, quickly recovered from facial paralysis and said to the people around him, "including the teacher!"


    "Although I admire your courage, but..."


    Takahashi covered his little heart. When the governor wiped the ass of the members, it was not once or twice.


    It''s reasonable to say that I''m used to seeing all kinds of big scenes, but I''m still surprised by this operation of Watanabe, and I''m almost going to faint.


    "You should also say hello to me in advance next time to make me mentally prepared~~


    Fortunately, this is a special channel. People with no business can''t get in. If they are photographed by the media, you''ll be waiting to commit suicide! "


    "Isn''t it that serious? But it''s certain that boss will be angry. "


    Yoko Sato coughed, "but mayuyu, you really scared us."


    "Sorry, I couldn''t help it."


    Watanabe smiled awkwardly. "I never thought I would suddenly see him, so..."


    "You ~ ~"


    Strange to say, although such things happen in the middle, only those who know Watanabe know how difficult it is for a good sister who has always been timid to take this step.


    From a guy who talks about his favorite type, he will answer a two-dimensional cartoon or a character in the game as the answer, but he is really happy with the real world.


    Maybe he will really be able to change mayuyu bit by bit.


    Gao Qiaonan looked at her for a long time. Those accusations and complaints followed these ideas, just like the sun removed the dark clouds and wiped out all the negative breath.

 Chapter 2069

    "In short, first go back and report to the teacher that he came to RB."


    Watanabe nodded and then said, "by the way, that bank card... Have you figured out how to use it?"


    "Well ~ ~ why don''t we go to a bank and check how much money there is?"


    Takahashi tilted his head to the south, as if he heard the sound of a pile of gold coins jumping.


    "Do you know the password?"


    Watanabe''s incisive question embarrassed Takahashi Nan in an instant. It seems... When Li Xianzhe gave her this card before, he didn''t say what the password was?


    For a moment, they fell into a situation of big eyes and small eyes.


    Just then, a hint of "Ding Ling" came from Takahashi''s South pocket.


    Take out your mobile phone, unlock the screen and open the prompt page. The whole process is completed at one go.


    "Boss sent the password."


    Takahashi looked at the numbers above and looked strange. "It''s the date of our official debut of AKB48."


    "December 8, 2005?"


    As a member of AKB48 yuan a, Watanabe will not forget this date.


    "Well ~ ~ do you think he can read his mind? We just started to discuss the password, and his text message came. "


    Takahashi scratched his head and looked back at the dark passage.


    Although she had walked a distance, she felt that Li Xianzhe''s eyes could see their thoughts and dialogue.


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe it has the function of predicting. Otherwise, how can we firmly believe that our AKB48 can fire."


    Takahashi put the bank card back in his pocket, put it in his small hand and held it tightly.


    "That''s right. After all, they gave the teachers $200 million in start-up funds at the beginning, and they have never seen each other. This is either too rich to spend, or they are extremely confident."


    "He should belong to the latter. It seems that he has seen the fate of our group and individual in recent years."


    "Well ~ ~ anyway, I''d better leave here first. The fans outside should be worried."


    Misaki Sato Yoko looked copious and fluent, but suddenly the two men who had stopped talking make complaints about "do you think of fans waiting outside?"


    However, she forgot that when she faced Li Xianzhe earlier, her own attitude was more eager than the two people, and she didn''t open her mouth to urge.


    They walked through the dark passage and through the automatic door to the hall outside the airport.


    At the moment of stepping out of the glass door, there was a strong noise and oncoming light, dark shadows and everywhere holding their own aid signs, pushing towels and posters, just like the air waves flying from the other side of the ocean.


    "Ah ah ~ ~"


    "South sauce!"


    "Takamina sauce!!! I marry (roughly means my wife)!! I''m married! "


    ¡°Mayuyu£¡ Look this way! "


    At the moment, Tokyo has entered the beginning of nightlife. Countless AKB48 fans who came to pick up the plane waved flags and shouted frantically when surrounded by fences and security to maintain order. The battle is not inferior to the degree of holding a concert in the venue.


    Takahashi Nan and Watanabe Mayou are well-known core representatives of the National Women''s League in Rb.


    In other Asian countries, especially Huaxia, they are also the most famous members. At this moment, their terrorist popularity has been directly verified.


    However, Takahashi and Watanabe, who are under such a battle, seem unusually dull.


    From the initial underground theater, there were only seven people in the audience, two-thirds of whom were theater staff and security guards.


    To get out of that narrow space and become the most popular super popular top women''s group on the ground, the two have already trained a steel heart for this kind of pomp.


    "You said that if one day the identity of the boss and his relationship with our AKB48 were announced, would he enjoy such treatment at that time?"


    While greeting the fans who were about to reach out to him, under the escort of the security guard, Takahashi calmly put on sunglasses and said to Watanabe.


    "Hard ~ ~"


    "Hey? Why do you think so? "


    "Because ~ ~ he''s a man ~ ~ it won''t be a group of fat house fans who come to the scene to help."


    They looked at each other and smiled, but then they probably thought of something at the same time and restrained their smile.


    Li Xianzhe came to RB this time to meet Qiu Yuankang. They had heard from Yoko Sato and the vice president of the firm.


    The rival women''s group that is AKB48 coming towards them and is about to be born is getting closer and closer to them.


    Under the grand occasion of the women''s League duel, whether there will be a situation in which the old king will die and the new king will be established seems very foggy.


    When the cry behind him became less and less, Watanabe suddenly asked.


    "Na ~ ~ do you know the name of our opponent''s combination?"


    "If I remember correctly ~ ~" Takahashi Nan pondered.


    "This group is named after the street next to Sony headquarters. It''s a routine with our original name Akihabara 48, naimuban 46... That''s their name!"


    Boarded the bus sent by the company to meet them, Takahashi and Watanabe naturally waved to the fans holding aid cards under the bus.


    However, if these fat houses knew that the goddess in their eyes had dedicated her kiss in less than a quarter of an hour, how would they feel.


    "Please fasten your seat belt and get ready to go ~ ~"


    Ahead, the driver poked his head out of the driver''s seat and said hello.


    "Hey, eh ~ ~"


    Suddenly, the car echoed with each other.


    "Arnold ~ ~ mayuyu sauce ~ ~"


    Just then, a young assistant sent as an interrogation representative put his head out and said, "is that the kind of relationship you have with that person?"


    Watanabe was stunned and glanced at the staff who had pricked their ears at the moment. There was no obvious fluctuation on their faces.


    "When I went to perform in New York last year, Mina sauce and I encountered some trouble when we went shopping. He came forward to help us settle it."


    "Although it is not clear how he suddenly appeared there at that time, thanks to his help, we successfully returned to the hotel." Takahashi then added.


    The United States is really not calm at all, even if the hotel where they were arranged by the company was still in Queens, New York.


    I thought the security would be a little better in this area where the rich gather.


    However, at that time, they were allowed to say "help" in blunt English, and no one was willing to help at all.


    This experience also made Takahashi Nan and Watanabe Ma you dare not easily get out of the hotel where they stayed even if they went abroad.


    "So it is."


    Whether this reason is convincing or not, the association of Li Xianzhe''s identity and Yoko Sato''s warning. We are also embarrassed to continue to ask.


    What''s more, in a country like Rb, it''s normal for the boss of the firm to have an ambiguous relationship with its artists.


    Although judging from the current situation, Watanabe should have made progress to that extent.

 Chapter 2070

    At this point, I met the new boss inexplicably and thought that sooner or later the one would come to the company for inspection.


    Thinking of this, some people have begun to think about whether to have a better attitude towards the two.


    If they say something bad in front of that and wear shoes for themselves, the job will really be lost.


    The bus went to tangjikede building in Jiangdong District in the light wind and light cloud.


    Watanabe wanted to close her eyes and have a rest, but the impact of Li Xianzhe''s appearance in Tokyo and the aftertaste of the kiss still lingered in her mind.


    Frankly, she wants to turn around when she gets out of the airport.


    Then he got into the crowd and waited for Li Xianzhe to come out and go directly with the other party''s car.


    He had previously told Dongbao that it had sent someone to pick them up, so it was not difficult to deceive the fans who went back to their homes through this layer of camouflage.


    And Takahashi and Yoko Sato will not have any opinion.


    Unfortunately..


    If she didn''t worry too much, maybe she could even pull his hand directly at this time.


    Ma you Watanabe, who secretly prefers two-dimensional comics, is immersed in his own small theater.


    But I didn''t see a gray bus passing through her eyes at the same time, gradually pulling away.


    "Eh? That''s his car. "


    Takahashi patted her thigh hard and pointed to the blurred car shadow that was fading out of the window.


    "The president just sat in the car, the third row behind the window."


    "Really?"


    Watanabe was shocked and hurried to sit up. Unfortunately, when she reacted, the car had long disappeared.


    "Do you want to catch up directly?"


    Takahashi looked at her with a worried and lost look. "If you tell the driver, it''s not difficult to catch up with the car in front."


    "Still don''t ~ ~" Watanabe struggled for a while, his delicate body was soft, like an angry ball.


    "Forget it. If you have the chance to see him, you will see him sooner or later. Isn''t the teacher going to meet him?


    I''m sure I''ll take us to dinner with him at that time. I''ll disturb his work in the past. "


    "Really not?" Takahashi continued to encourage.


    "Take the initiative while the effect of that kiss hasn''t completely dissipated. Maybe you can take him tonight!"


    "What are you talking about!" Watanabe''s mouth twitched slightly. He felt that his face was about to smoke hot.


    She asked herself that she was not an adult like her sister, so she could play all kinds of dirty jokes.


    "I''m serious!" Takahashi shook his head with a smile.


    "Although I don''t know his private life, you should understand that in Rb, once a man like him appears, he will immediately become the object of many women''s pursuit.


    These days, everyone is very realistic. Before communication, we should first see whether the other party is young and rich, and then look at the problem of character. "


    "I think Mina sauce is right mayuyu~~"


    Yoko Sato, who has been listening to the corner of the wall, poked his head out of the front seat. "At a young age like boss, he created wealth and background that ordinary people don''t have. If the members of the group know that he came to Tokyo this time, do you think they will not make some small skills to let the boss notice them?


    While there is some friendship between you and boss now, get ready for the wrong one.


    This is good for you and the whole AKB48. "


    Yoko Sato pushed his black ordinary glasses and said seriously, "don''t say I have no opinion about it. Even if the teacher knows what happened between you and him, he will definitely... Definitely raise his hands in favor."


    "But... Isn''t idol forbidden to love?"


    Watanabe was hesitant and asked her to openly chase a heterosexual. She really didn''t dare.


    Because doing so will directly ruin her idol journey, and then the punishment of the company will come on her. That''s not the situation she wants.


    "Yes, idols forbid love, but it''s just to make those fans willing to pay and immerse themselves in the process of you from primitive to big stars. It doesn''t say that men like boss can directly ignore this ban.


    Suppose you marry a man who works in Diantong group in the future, do you think fans will protest?


    You can still live well without being an idol. "


    Takahashi Nan blinked and looked at Yu. "I said... If you don''t want such a good opportunity, how about giving it to me?"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Watanabe immediately blew his hair. "You can''t have that idea about him."


    It didn''t look like a joke to shanggaoqiaonan, and Watanabe began to get nervous.


    Masaka ~ ~ ~ is she the same as herself? Just more calm than yourself? Can you control your behavior more?


    Ah ~ ~ I almost forgot that the title of "Gaoqiao faucet" is not in vain. Even if I keep crying, I can keep a calm and clear mind. This is the biggest feature of Gaoqiao South as governor.


    As a teammate, she has a very intuitive feeling about Takahashi''s character and popularity. Although her height is only 145, she meets almost all men''s preferences and fantasies about petite girls.


    In addition, when he was inside the airport, Takahashi''s attitude and intimacy in the face of Li Xianzhe did not want to release his hand.


    These scattered small details add up to make Watanabe very suspicious. It must be false to say that she doesn''t have a good impression on that person.


    As she said, once a man like him appears and his background and assets are exposed, there will be a lot of female artists competing in the entertainment industry.


    People with such status are also the most in need of women.


    "Why not? If I''m dating a young man like him, I don''t have any opinion. Moreover, he looks good and everyone''s ability is first-class... "


    Takahashi said to himself. With her acting skills honed as an idol over the years, she really fooled Watanabe.


    Even Yoko Sato didn''t know that there was something real and tricky in her words.


    "Even if you can stop me, can you stop the other members?


    And this time he came to Tokyo with the team from Hollywood. At that time, he will also participate in the Tokyo International Film Festival. There will be more female artists on that occasion. "


    Watanabe was stunned, clenched his lips and began to wander outside.


    In fact, she knows all these principles. Apart from others, there are a lot of people in AKB group who dream of marrying a super rich man in the future, announcing graduation and marriage, and concentrating on being a full-time wife at home.


    It can''t be said that RB women''s eyes are in the money bag, but RB society as a whole is like this.

 Chapter 2071

    Many RB women don''t think it''s much to survive in a place like Tokyo with a high-pressure rhythm and an inch of land and money, even if it''s a million yen a year.


    Therefore, with the reminders of Takahashi and Yoko Sato, Watanabe was able to meet Li Xianzhe again in Tokyo.


    The joy and excitement that had not been easily accumulated turned into a bubble at this moment.


    Even if there weren''t many women around him before, it doesn''t mean there won''t be any in the future.


    As long as he appears in social occasions and his network, his assets are known by more and more people.


    Some things will naturally think of him flying here without her waving.


    Compared with those women who don''t pay much attention to marriage itself and think it''s normal for rich people to have many lovers, Watanabe found that he... Seems to have no advantage in the end.


    She is beautiful, which is recognized by many people.


    But there is no shortage of women in the entertainment industry.


    Besides, her singing, dancing and variety show skills are average.


    Those early "CG people" crowned on her have gradually changed from ridicule to ridicule over time.


    Finally, she is an idol, although she is the center of AKB48.


    However, she is the lowest level in the hierarchy of the whole social professional group. After graduation, many idols can''t adapt to the ordinary people who become ordinary overnight and the strange ridicule and cold violence from around them.


    There are many examples of people who can''t survive in this place.


    "Opportunities are your own mayuyu~~"


    Takahashi patted her hand. "Although he always said he had a girlfriend, I can feel that there seems to be a gap between him and his girlfriend.


    This may be the indifference derived from a long time of no practice, perhaps for other reasons.


    If a person works hard alone, no matter how busy he is, he will always have a lonely period.


    If you can''t accept that there will be many women around him in the future, put down the ambiguity that hasn''t developed in depth as soon as possible, at least for now. "


    "What about you?" Watanabe returned to his senses and stared at Takahashi south.


    "Didn''t you just say I would give you this opportunity if I didn''t want it?"


    "I''m just talking ~ ~" Takahashi Nan put his arm against the window edge and looked out of the window with his cheeks.


    "But if it''s a relationship, it''s nothing. At least I don''t hate him, and I''m even grateful to him. Others don''t think too much for the time being. "


    Yeah ~ ~ it''s nothing if you''re just dating.


    Watanabe pursed her mouth. She suddenly felt a little stupid. She was trapped in a dead end. She even thought of getting married in the future.


    Anyone who meets someone he likes will immediately think about getting married in the future. Moreover, in upper class society and entertainment circles, engagement is just a piece of paper to maintain a relationship on the surface.


    It''s really not too easy for a capable man to destroy it.


    Speaking of, I''m not in the palace. I''m even more laborious than the average girlfriend who doesn''t know what she looks like.


    This is what people who fall in love will experience. Do they find their own sins?


    Many people call this emotion "cheap".


    Takahashi and Yoko Sato both looked at each other, shook their heads together and stopped disturbing.


    All that should be said has been said. Even if they add seasoning for stir frying, when to get out of the pot is not what they can decide.


    On the other side, Li Xianzhe sat on the bus to the Empire Hotel, holding his chest with his hands and locking his eyes out of the window.


    Downey, who sat with him, took off his sunglasses and gossip.


    "Hey, Li, how are you getting along with your RB little girlfriend? I thought you''d go straight with her to find a place to open a house ~ ~ "


    ¡°What£¿¡± Li Xianzhe turned his head in amazement.


    "That''s not my girlfriend, okay? You can''t make fun of Downey. "


    "Really? But people have written the words'' I like you ''directly on their faces. "


    Downey whistled, "just now I''m bored. Why don''t you tell me how you met that beautiful lady before? Shall I help you? "


    Li Xianzhe sat in silence for a few minutes with a straight face, while Downey seemed very patient and looked at him directly.


    "That was what happened in Queens, New York, in the second half of last year."


    Under Li Xianzhe''s dictation, time seems to have gone backwards.


    September 26, 2009, on the day of Rb time or 27.


    AKB48 flew to New York under the arrangement of Qiu Yuankang to participate in an animation festival held in New York. This time, they will sing five songs here as special guests.


    Each capital is the most famous and widely sung song of AKB48.


    Different from the memory fragments in Li Xianzhe''s mind, originally only the 12 popular top members of the team represented by Tian Dunzi participated in the performance. This time, Qiu Yuankang directly asked all the members of the corps to fly away in order to do a market survey for a plan to be implemented in the future.


    To this end, he did not hesitate to pay his own money to charter a plane for members to perform overseas and travel between countries.


    In the local afternoon, a bus with the official logo of AKB48 and photos of its members stopped in front of the jacobjawitz Convention Center.


    As early as before the bus arrived, there were a sea of people around here. Many animation fans dressed up as their favorite animation characters around the venue, or posed for tourists to take a group photo or stroll around bored.


    "Everyone, we have now reached the gate of the venue. The company has communicated with the venue in advance about the performance. We will perform on the stage set up in the infield as special guests."


    On the bus, Yoko Sato held up a microphone and gave final instructions to the members who were ready to go.


    "This is also the first time AKB48 has held a performance overseas in a real sense. Although the teacher himself is watching our performance on site because of work problems, we should cherish this opportunity more, okay?"


    "Oh!!!" Her answer was dozens of crisp and pleasant echoes.


    Even if we are overseas without foundation, we still don''t advise, because we are AKB48 and Rb''s best idol group.


    Each member with a bright red rose on his head looked at each other, full of enthusiasm.


    "It will succeed this time. As long as it succeeds this time, the teacher''s jpn47 can be announced."


    Yoko Sato looked at AKB48 with his own aura, and his heart was full of expectations for this trip to the United States.


    At the same time, Rb, Tokyo.


    2 / F, MRC building, Shinjuku District, tail wood production.


    This is an artist brokerage company established in Xinsu District in 1978. The company is generally known as Weimu industry. At the same time, Weimu production is also a franchisee of Rb Music Industry Association (hereinafter referred to as "Music Association").

 Chapter 2072

    Among RB''s many firms, tailwood production itself is not large,


    In a relatively stable period, the total number of staff in the society was less than 30. In the past two years, due to the joining of more and more famous artists, the number of staff has increased from 26 to 50, almost double.


    Compared with Janice and Aihui records, it doesn''t look conspicuous.


    However, in Rb''s performing arts circle, many people mention that the company is completely afraid to show the idea of belittling it.


    More than half of the original members of "Shenqi" of AKB48 joined tailwood production in the form of "immigration" many years ago.


    The company''s share price soared with the entry of Takahashi, Kobayashi and Watanabe.


    And after several members transferred their contracts to this firm, their performing arts career ushered in a new watershed, with variety shows, films and TV dramas blooming everywhere.


    After that, koyanan, toko Maeda, Makyo Watanabe, and Linai Zhiyuan chose this firm one after another. Until this year, they had no idea of leaving after the expiration of the appointment.


    In 2008, the national girlfriend Xinyuan Jieyi and the "little witch" rimei Ishihara publicly announced to join the tailwood production, which caused an earthquake like heated discussion in the circle.


    Since then, the well-known actors in the industry, such as Sato Jian, Fukuyama Yaji, Ya Ya Ren, Fushi Cangyi, Fujiwara LONGYE, Takeuchi Liangzhen, zhimura Chun, have joined the club, gradually making tailwood production a sign of becoming the first firm.


    "The American performance of AKB48 has probably started at this time. According to Qiu Yuankang, as long as the results of this performance can meet our satisfaction, it can provide convincing signs for his plan."


    At the moment, Weimu, dressed in formal clothes and with an ordinary flat hair style, was sitting in the conference room.


    On the projector on the table, AKB48''s performance in the United States is being transmitted back to China in the form of live broadcast. Several senior executives of the company are watching with him.


    "What does the president mean ~~jpn47?" One of the managers raised his hand.


    "Well ~ ~ according to my understanding, Qiu Yuankang conceived this plan many years ago.


    But at that time, AKB48 was put on hold because it was not popular enough to start the plan, but now... "


    After drinking the strong tea made by his secretary, Wei muche moistened his voice and continued, "because AKB48 monopolizes the domestic music market, the considerable benefits it brings every year have made many people jealous.


    Not long ago, Qiu Yuankang and Sony planned to create a new group similar to the AKB women''s group next year. They set this group as the formula opponent of AKB48. "


    AKB48 formula opponent? Several senior executives showed a trace of surprised eyes one after another.


    "Is this women''s group also produced by Qiu Yuankang?"


    "Only he is qualified to serve. After all, when it comes to making idol women''s groups, I think even hidokawa should be ashamed of himself in front of him ~ ~ not to mention Fujishima Jingzi."


    Weimu smacked his mouth. "Qiu Yuankang is very confident in his jpn47 plan. Therefore, he also pulled Sony Music and Rb Diantong to take shares together.".,


    It is said that this project is also very moving, but it is still in a wait-and-see state.


    The last time I had dinner with him, this guy really talked about it through drinking.


    Take the world as the stage and Tokyo as the starting point to conduct TV auditions all over the country.


    The recruited people will compete with some members selected from AKB48 corps and sister groups. The last people who stand out will carry out activities as jpn47. "


    "This plan is too huge and there are too many difficulties to implement. Should we participate?"


    When I first learned about the core part of the project, everyone sitting here was pessimistic about the success probability of the project.


    If we only manufacture an upgraded version of AKB series combination in the face of the whole RB market, everything is OK.


    But... A combination of world nature.


    As long as people who have had in-depth contact with RB''s music circle know, Rb''s music can''t enter the mainstream of the world at all. It has always been for local people to entertain themselves.


    "After all, once the jpn47 program is launched, there will certainly be artists from our firm."


    Tomuchi knows this kind of thing very well, in front of giants such as Sony and powercom.


    The tail wood production only gives people a share. Even if they finally divide up the benefit cake, all they can get is the rest from the big things.


    "In addition, the Korean wave culture has constantly invaded the RB market in the past two years, which makes many RB people feel disgusted and go to TV stations to protest. Qiu Yuankang has also absorbed some useful things from this phenomenon. He wants to make the military process of jpn47 in the form of variety show."


    "Variety show?"


    "It is similar to the regiment of AKB48, which records the time when these raw stones became jpn47 army from ordinary people.


    In Qiu Yuankang''s plan, since Sony, Diantong and fuel system can be brought in, it will not be difficult to invite several top artists to train these raw stones and make Taoist songs for them with the ability of these giant companies. "


    "This..."


    Hearing the names put by Qiu Yuankang in the list of artists to be invited from Wei muche''s mouth, Rao is a well-informed management who is also surprised to grin secretly.


    Lisa Ono, Meixue Nakajima, Baihui Yamaguchi, Guosheng xiaolily, ryichi Sakamoto, and Yoshiki, the captain of x-jpan... Qiu Yuankang is really crazy! Many people think so.


    Not to mention all, if you can invite one of them, the audience rating of this topic and the program will not be low.


    Not to mention that Lisa Ono has been famous for a long time, Meixue Nakajima is the national treasure singer in the hearts of Rb people.


    Sakamoto longyi is a world-famous artist. Several major TV stations want to invite him to a program, so they have to take a low attitude to invite him.


    Whether to go or not depends on the mood of others. If you refuse the TV station, you won''t be dissatisfied.


    Yoshiki, the captain of x-japn, is a representative of the rock band of Rb vision department.


    In addition, on the bright side, rock and idol groups can''t be linked together. Invite this great God to train a group of raw stones... Can you teach them how to play guitar and drum?


    As for Yamaguchi Baihui, this is a legend in the eyes of Rb generations.


    He became famous at the age of 13. At the peak of 21, he chose to retire and concentrate on his husband and children at home.


    Almost every year, there is news about the comeback of "Yamaguchi Baihui" in Rb entertainment circle. I know that this possibility is very low, but a group of people will participate in discussion and expectation every year.


    So after thinking about it, everyone thought it was possible for Qiu Yuankang to invite anyone, but it was impossible to invite this one.


    Unless... Unless the electricity and the fuel system pull down their faces together?


    That seems unlikely. As for Guosheng xiaolily, who was once born in the kitten club and made by Weimu, it should be the most likely to invite her to the program.

 Chapter 2073

    Just thinking of this, people''s attitude towards the jpn47 plan has become more ambiguous.


    There are those who want to succeed and those who don''t want to succeed, but if each of these elders who invite SSS with difficulty coefficient get together, they are sure that this will become the most popular news in the Heisei era.


    "It is impossible for jpn47 to succeed at one time. Qiu Yuankang has exhausted so much effort for it. Now he has just taken the first step carefully.


    Specifically, it depends on AKB''s overseas performance. European and American people''s attitude towards RB idol combination. If it is successful, the benefits will naturally be incalculable.


    For example, after jpn47, he can work with Janis to make a male version, which is possible. "


    Tomuchi knocked on the table to signal everyone to be quiet.


    Just then, a man raised his hand and said, "what if AKB''s performance is not satisfactory?"


    "If not, there is a second way."


    Mitsuki was stunned and didn''t get angry. "The formula opponent set up for AKB48 by Sony and him is plan B in his eyes.


    On the surface, this new group was founded by Sony to create its own Qiuyuan style women''s group and share RB''s music market with AKB48, but Qiu Yuankang told me that its establishment was actually to provide some members for the later jpn47 plan. "


    "I see."


    However, when someone wanted to ask about the company''s rival group, uchi''s mobile phone rang.


    "I''ll answer the phone."


    After taking a look, it was obvious that the number displayed on the screen was not RB''s domestic number, and Wei muche frowned.


    Is it a harassing call? Although he has also had the experience of traveling abroad in recent years, as long as he is a foreign business partner who has made friends, tomuchi has kept each other''s contact information.


    Raised his eyes and found that everyone''s eyes were focused on him. Wei muche drank a cup of tea and pressed the answer button "so West, so West ~ ~ this is Wei muche. Who are you?"


    After about two seconds of silence, a hoarse cough came from the other end of the phone, "it''s me..."


    "Clang!"


    In full view of the public, tomuchi suddenly stood up and looked surprised "boss?"


    The boss''s chair under him fell to the ground because of excessive force.


    "Hmm ~ ~ there are some things I want to ask you. Is it convenient now?"


    On the phone, Li Xianzhe couldn''t hear much ups and downs.


    "Of course..." tomuchi dared not neglect and hurriedly agreed.


    In his memory, the boss who had only a few video calls with him could basically affect the company''s goals and decisions in the next period of time every time he contacted himself.


    The last time I knew that the company spent all the funds available in the account in order to sign several super popular actors.


    Ten billion yen came in the next day, which greatly alleviated the company''s financial crisis.


    The following people thought that he was the president with great powers, but only Weimu knew the real inside story.


    Moreover, this operation also made him more and more unable to see through the boss.


    It was easy to take out 10 billion yen and transfer it from the Swiss bank. There was no sign of heartache in his tone.


    I''m afraid I''ll bend down willingly if I really want to see this.


    However, after realizing that his reaction was a bit off guard, Takeshi looked around the staff in the conference room and held the phone in one hand. "I''ll go out and answer the phone. You wait here."


    After that, regardless of other people''s eyes, he walked out of the conference room directly.


    It took less than ten seconds to connect the phone and flash.


    It was the first time for the members of Weimu production to see such an expression on Weimu Che''s face, and all kinds of comments sounded on the table.


    "Whose phone ~ ~ let President Weimu show that expression?"


    "I don''t know ~ ~ but just now president Weimu called the person on the phone ''boss''?


    Isn''t he from our company; The boss? "


    In the corner, the secretary who silently took the minutes of the meeting raised his head and coughed softly.


    It''s taboo to talk openly about the private life of senior management.


    If found, dismissal is a one sentence thing. Many people realized this and closed their mouths directly.


    But... The rumors that "tomuchi got a call from a mysterious person and made a faux pas at a meeting in the company" and "the boss behind the production of tomuchi was someone else" did not go straight and spread among the middle and lower class members in the next time.


    "A group of useless parasites usually need to put forward useful suggestions and decisions. Few do practical things. Their gossip ability is stronger than one."


    The secretary turned his pen and thought that sooner or later the real boss would come to the office.


    At that time... It is estimated that some people will lose their jobs.


    In Rb, most firms habitually use a lifetime contract to completely bind employees.


    Normally, as long as employees don''t make big mistakes, it''s normal to work in the company for decades and always be a position.


    But... If you are fired from the firm because of some mistakes, it will be difficult to get started in other firms.


    One party resigns voluntarily and the other is dismissed. The impact is completely different.


    These people are all old timers who have been playing around in the society for ten or twenty years. Some people look at the door without looking when they close their mouth, as if they are afraid that Wei muche will suddenly come in.


    All the expressions of the people were seen, and the sarcastic look in the Secretary''s eyes flashed away.


    As he lowered his head, the meeting room was silent again.


    Outside the conference room, tomuchi hurried through the office area holding the phone. The wind and fire made many members who were working raise their heads.


    Before everyone could react, he strode into his office and locked the door.


    "Boss, what advice do you have when you call at this time?"


    In Manhattan, New York, Li Xianzhe drove his car slowly in the street. "I heard AKB48 came to the United States?"


    "Yes... In terms of time, they should be in New York by this time."


    Tomuchi thought that the other party called to inquire about the development of the company. Therefore, he was ready to be questioned by the other party, but he didn''t want Li Xianzhe to directly mention the idol group.


    Frankly speaking, tomuchi hasn''t seen Li Xianzhe, but it doesn''t mean that he dares to despise the man who is a little boy in the eyes of many people.


    In 2005, when tailwood production was only a small office in Tokyo.


    In that year, the company had differences with other shareholders in business decision-making. One shareholder donated money and fled, leaving a pile of bad debts and financial crisis.

 Chapter 2074

    In order to quell the crisis, tomuchi had to mortgage the company to the bank and borrow tens of billions of yen.


    But people familiar with the situation at that time knew that the company was already going downhill.


    The ability of several veteran artists close to the interior to absorb money can not reverse the plight of the company at all.


    Although it seems that the money has temporarily alleviated the crisis, the quarterly financial report is telling the senior management.


    According to the situation at that time, it will continue unless a huge amount of money is borrowed.


    Otherwise, in the spring of 2006, tailwood production can only declare bankruptcy.


    In Tokyo, firms such as tailwood production, which are poorly managed and spread multi-party debts, will close down every once in a while. Insiders have always held a "common" attitude towards this.


    At the same time, the production of tailwood fell into disrepute, and the previous partners directly turned their faces and didn''t recognize people, which made tailwood feel discouraged at that time.


    Previously, the bank responsible for lending to the firm frequently called for debt collection. In the environment of many examples of Rb bank lending to enterprises.


    In desperation, tomuchi himself ran around to raise the money to pay off his debts.


    Even if we sold some well-known artist contracts to other firms, the money we finally raised was indifferent to this huge debt.


    At that time, some directors thought that the bankruptcy of tailwood production was sooner or later, and few people were willing to stay and "tide over the difficulties" with him.


    Many people began to sell their shares wantonly and frequently.


    This action was just noticed by the U.S. Wall Street investment team serving Li Xianzhe at that time.


    It can be said that Li Xianzhe''s investment group invests in a variety of industries, but the general line and policy is very simple, that is, follow what Li Xianzhe is interested in.


    In 2004, Li Xianzhe sent the planning scheme of AKB48 to Qiu Yuankang in Tokyo in the form of e-mail.


    After this matter was known by his investment team, the team members agreed that Li Xianzhe had a strong interest in Rb entertainment and began to pave the way for some decisions to be made in the future.


    However, Li Xianzhe at that time studied in China and had no time to directly set up his own firm and participate in the operation at RB.


    In this way, there will be an operation for the later acquisition of tail wood production.


    Under the authorization of Li Xianzhe, the investment team contacted tomuchi himself and took out the shares previously purchased from other shareholders.


    Li Xianzhe contributed to pay off all the debts for Weimu production at the price that weimuche and his office will serve Li Xianzhe alone from now on.


    No matter whether his request was acceptable to tomuchi at that time, someone was willing to pay back the money at the critical moment.


    And he didn''t take away his right as the president of tailwood production, so he agreed without hesitation.


    Nowadays, the board of directors has completely become a decoration except for some old people who came all the way with his early rivers and mountains.


    With the continuous support of Li Xianzhe''s funds, tailwood production has slowly come out of the original dilemma.


    Coupled with tomuchi''s down-to-earth operation, he also began to accumulate a lot of good reputation in the circle.


    These are the reasons why many famous artists know that the channel resources for tailwood production are not many and the scale is small, but they are still willing to join in at a reduced price.


    So far, Weimu completely and willingly became Li Xianzhe''s agent in Rb entertainment circle.


    Qiu Yuankang and Qiu Yuankang are responsible for different fields, but interestingly, neither of them knows that the other is working for their boss.


    "Do you know where their hotel is this time?"


    Li Xianzhe learned about AKB48 coming to New York through the news on Yahoo.


    When he first saw the news, he was surprised, because he thought that because of his butterfly effect, many people''s fate deviated from what should have happened.


    But the women''s group is going to perform in the United States, and he has just been in New York.


    So Li Xianzhe had the idea of meeting the members of AKB48.


    This is a women''s group that can be written into RB entertainment history textbooks.


    It completely broke the tradition that the band has occupied the RB music market for decades, and completely created the great popularity of the fat autumn women''s group.


    After the millennium, Rb entertainment circle ushered in the pioneers of the new Three Kingdoms era (fat autumn system, J family, migrant workers'' group). It''s not too much to say that they are the business cards of Rb idol group culture in the eyes of overseas people for a period of time.


    He is not a fan of this group, but he also knows the influence of this group on the whole RB music market.


    Kara and her girlhood, who had been able to compete with the National Men''s League SMAP at the peak, were not at all counselled. Kara and her girlhood, who wanted to seize their position in the RB market, were suppressed by them at the peak.


    Later, even though the members of the first generation of "Shenqi" successively announced their graduation, the younger generation obviously lacked strength and could not reach the terrorist sales and influence created by the older generation, the strength of AKB48 still made many people dare not ignore.


    In 2018, a brand-new variety show project "producte48", a combination of "product101" and "AKB48", was released at the year-end Mama conference of Mnet, which completely swept the headlines of entertainment news in China, Japan and South Korea.


    No matter what kind of dark scenes appeared in this program later, negative news has been broadcast with the program and has not stopped until the period of iz * one activity.


    To be sure, AKB48, which was much worse than the previous AKB48 at that time, still proved the meaning of the sentence "even if it is not the peak period, the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse".


    "Boss, do you want to meet them?"


    Mei muche blinked. This old fox who has been in Rb entertainment for decades, smiled directly on his face when he heard this.


    Moreover, half of the members of the "God seven" of the early generation are currently the artists of tailwood production. There are not a few people who want to have a further relationship with them outside the inner circle.


    However, because these members are still in the period of rising popularity and there is still some time before announcing their graduation, in order to deal with these people, Wei muche feels very big.


    But Li Xianzhe''s request made him smell an unusual smell.


    According to his impression, although the boss talked with him about the future development of the company in the past, he rarely took the initiative to talk about AKB48.


    In addition to the members of "Shenqi", the actors can account for 90% of the artists signed in by tailwood production in recent years.


    Everyone has great potential in the future. Various operations have led to that weimuche has never felt that people with the identity of Li Xianzhe will be interested in idols.


    In other words, he even felt that as long as he hooked his hands casually and played with a few idols, it was really a very easy thing.


    In the eyes of the public, idols are poor academic performance, can''t find a job in the society, and talents without survival skills will participate in the selection.


    Such people are no different from those photo stars. They rely on youth to eat.

 Chapter 2075

    The awesome luck of some people can be gradually transformed into a variety actor or actor by grasping opportunities and the efforts of the day after tomorrow, plus the strength of the office and fans.


    Zhiyuan Linai is a typical example. After her rise, she can make her debut with the power of one person. After that, she is namibaka 46.


    At that time, hkt48 was driven by one person under the evil environment of "exile".


    Li Xianzhe didn''t think that Wei muche had turned what he wanted to meet with AKB48 into a valuable rich man to play the game of beauty hunting. It can''t blame him.


    Because in the eyes of the rich, idols are goods for sale, and even top actresses are just red pink skeletons to please in the eyes of the upper class and the real nobility.


    As long as the bid is high, you can get it by the right means.


    Thinking of this, tomuchi decided to be this "great good man".


    "The place where they stay is the local Hilton Hotel. Boss, you live in the United States all year round. Should you know the location of this hotel?"


    "Hilton Hotel?" Li Xianzhe could not hide his surprised tone.


    "This family has its own chain stores all over the world, and Hilton alone in New York is no less than a dozen..."


    "Qiu Yuankang ordered them the one in Queens."


    Weimuche hurriedly replied, "I have the phone number of their agent. Boss, if you want to meet them or have dinner, you can contact their agent directly."


    Li Xianzhe smacked his mouth. How could he not hear the old man''s mind.


    However, because he is very interested in some people in this group, he is too lazy to explain "so ~ ~"


    He found a suitable place to stop the car. Li Xianzhe took out a pen from his arms and found a small book from the car.


    "All right, tell me her phone number and her name."


    "Yoko Sato, this is her name."


    Tomuchi honestly replied, "she is a 30-year-old woman with short hair and a very capable appearance. She usually likes to wear a suit. Yoko Sato is an old man around AKI Yuankang and has witnessed the growth of AKB all the way. "


    "I see. I''ll contact you again if there''s anything."


    Li Xianzhe wrote down the number "has the company had any problems in operation recently? I need to solve it? "


    Tomuchi moved in his heart and knew that the time had come for his performance.


    "According to the boss''s instructions, the company recently signed several actors with good potential.


    And according to the standards of the industry, the revenue sharing between the firm and artists was increased by 10% to 20%.


    The vast majority of artists contacted by the target are surprised by our decision, which also makes the success of many people joining our firm much higher than before. "


    "It''s natural that RB''s firm treats the squeezing of artists, especially the income of actors, which is no worse than that of aks and Janis, who make idol groups."


    Li Xianzhe lost his smile and whispered, "just frightened by the pressure of the company''s headquarters, most artists will choose to bear it when their reputation is not high, but once it becomes a climate, they will face the company."


    The crows are generally black. Li Xianzhe has a deep understanding of this truth.


    Moreover, he had not paid much attention to RB entertainment circle before. He also knew that as long as the firm based in Tokyo was more or less controlled by the underworld, such as the combustion system, which is well known in the Japanese entertainment circle.


    This is a joint enterprise with a black background, which is equivalent to South Korea''s separation from Samsung''s CJ group, and even stronger than CJ.


    At least CJ didn''t control most of the art circle and let most companies in Seoul obey them, but the combustion system did it in Rb.


    In Tokyo, more than half of the companies are controlled by this company.


    Originally, tailwood production could not escape the claws of the combustion system, but it was finally preempted by Li Xianzhe.


    Wei muche once thought about such a problem. The combustion Department has always wanted to completely control RB''s art circle. However, after their firm was acquired by Li Xianzhe, they knew that the acquisition of Wei muche was made by Wall Street from the United States, so they completely died.


    This action also makes tomuchi more convinced that Li Xianzhe''s background is not as simple as he seems to know.


    "Yes... Because the contracts signed by many firms with a large proportion of actors are basically divided by nine to one, many ostensibly beautiful artists actually live far less than the white-collar elites in Tokyo.


    Once they are informed that they are dissatisfied with or resist the company, they will be stopped by snow hiding, and finally they can only live on a meager monthly salary. "


    On this, tomuchi doesn''t like flattering Li Xianzhe.


    "So far, these actors who have been signed recently often mention the improvement of the share, and their favor and recognition of the firm are rising rapidly."


    At this point, he seemed to think of something, and Wei muche continued.


    "By the way, boss, when are you free? Can you come to RB?"


    "What? Want to meet me? "


    Li Xianzhe wasn''t surprised at weimuche''s invitation, but relaxed his previous rigorous tone.


    "There are some ingredients in it, more..." I vaguely felt that Li Xianzhe didn''t reject it. Mei muche was happy and continued.


    "When I chatted with some artists in the firm in private, I mentioned to them about your existence. Let them know that modifying the contract share is in accordance with your instructions, so..."


    "So someone wants to see me?"


    Li Xianzhe blurted out and said in an unhappy tone, "won''t you tell them all my identity?"


    At this time, Li Xianzhe was still very taboo about his real identity being published. On the one hand, he rejected this kind of walking in the spotlight, and there was no security guarantee for his privacy. In addition, he thought he had not reached the level that could be published.


    "No, no!" Tomuchi hurriedly defended.


    "I just told some people that you are very young, boss. You haven''t said anything about your specific age. After listening to me, several people showed a very strong will."


    "Oh? Who are there? " Seriously, after hearing this explanation, I became interested in meeting, which can''t be put forward by male artists.


    According to Li Xianzhe''s understanding, at present, more than half of the male actors made by Weimu are famous grass owners.


    Even if there is no public love affair for the rest, it is not uncommon for the office to turn a blind eye when playing underground love affairs in private.


    So... The idea of meeting him can only come from female artists.


    "Gakiki sang, and Shimei sang Ishihara ~ ~"


    Weimuche coughed softly. "And according to your request, the company has given them maximum concessions in all aspects of the contract, which promised not to arrange meaningless meals for gakiki sang, not to force her to accompany her, arrange resources appropriately according to her wishes every year, and give them more rest time, In addition, he also arranged a position listed in the actor department for rimisan Ishihara.


    When she was free, she was properly involved in the management of the company. Both of them were very satisfied with the arrangement of the firm.


    After knowing that this is your boss''s instruction, they found me one after another. They want to find an opportunity for me to act as a middleman and have a meal with you. "

 Chapter 2076

    "Invite me to dinner ~ ~" a vague smile appeared on Li Xianzhe''s face.


    Whether it is Xinyuan Jieyi or Ishihara rimei, these are the goddesses in the eyes of many men. Now these two people have to invite themselves to dinner. It is clear that they want to get close to each other for more resources.


    Especially as opponents of the formula in the eyes of the public, the two have hardly been on the same stage in the public, nor have they cooperated in any work. Of course, they don''t know whether they have contacted Li Xianzhe in private.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe became more interested.


    "Well... But I still have a lot to do in the United States. I''m afraid I don''t have much time in the short term."


    But he didn''t want to say too much. At least, leaving Xinyuan Jieyi and Ishihara rimei in Weimu will be of great benefit to the reputation of the firm.


    With these two in charge, if you want to sign other female artists in the future, you will save a lot of trouble.


    In the RB entertainment circle, a young female artist was casually picked up and was a fan of one of the two.


    Xinyuan''s "love empty" and Ishihara''s later "unnatural death" are the most important works in Rb film and television plays in recent years.


    In addition, Li Xianzhe still remembers that Rimi Ishihara also performed in the later version of Godzilla.


    Perhaps, I can take advantage of this meal to let this woman enter Hollywood.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can have time whenever you have time."


    Weimuche''s voice pulled his consciousness back. "Tell me in advance at that time. I can arrange it directly."


    "If there is no accident, I will go to RB next year."


    Li Xianzhe pondered: "recently, Qiu Yuankang mentioned to me about the jpn47 plan he is planning, but according to my idea, it is very possible to delay the start of this plan.


    Because AKB48 monopolized the RB record market and caused Sony''s dissatisfaction and concern, they found Qiu Yuankang and hoped to create a women''s group that can fight AKB. "


    "So, boss, are you going to start naimuban project?"


    As Li Xianzhe''s agent in Rb entertainment circle, tomuchi runs for him all year round. Naturally, he knows a lot of Li Xianzhe''s plans for Rb, including the creation of naimuban women''s group and the investment plans of some film and television dramas.


    "That''s right." Li Xianzhe also does not deny that "AKB48 has been on the rise in recent years. In addition to them, they can no longer find a second idol women''s group to compete with them in the whole RB. In particular, the members of group a began to gradually go to the company to strive for some sidelines when they realized that the group was stable.


    Many people have been occupying resources without graduation, resulting in many new generations having no chance to stand out


    Qiu Yuankang also found that the internal struggles and factions of AKB are numerous, and the early situation that everyone would hold together for a common goal is no longer burdensome.


    In other words, they need a crisis to awaken the innocence and original heart washed away by the drunken fans in the entertainment industry. Therefore, it''s time to start naimusa''s plan. "


    Weimu listened quietly. There was no fluctuation in his old face. He just waited for Li Xianzhe to finish and then said, "what does the boss need me to do for you?"


    He doesn''t think that Li Xianzhe told him so many secrets inside AKB just to talk to him and complain.


    "At present, Qiu Yuankang has no time to devote part of his energy to the preparation of the naimuban women''s group. I have sent him the business plan of this group. Whether to establish a firm specializing in the operation of the naimuban women''s group and contact Sony about the sharing of interests are still in the preliminary discussion period.


    But we can make some preparations in advance to give ourselves more chips in the future. "


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe took a deep breath and pressed his hand on the microphone.


    "I''ll give you a sum of money. With this money, you can help me hire the most famous and professional detective firm in Tokyo to investigate a group of people."


    "Investigate a group of people? To what extent? "


    The rare one was entrusted with a heavy task by Li Xianzhe. Wei muche dared not neglect it. He put the phone aside and turned on the loudspeaker. Then he took out his notebook and pen from the drawer and posed to write down something.


    "Family background, work and rest rules, where do you go every day.


    It''s best to find out your personal preferences and the surrounding network, and send it directly to Qiu Yuankang after doing it.


    I''ll explain to him by email here. He''ll know how to do it. "


    Detective, a profession that only appeared in some reasoning works in the past, many people who do not know the truth feel that this group is too far away from them, or some people simply feel that it does not exist.


    But in fact, there are a lot of private detective agencies in Tokyo alone. Their work is basically no different from that of entertainment journalists, but their reputation will be better relatively.


    For some big people with high self-identity and status who need to maintain their image, if they want to investigate some things or characters that can''t be said in the open, it''s the most appropriate way to spend money to find a private detective at this time.


    Most decent detectives don''t disclose the identity information of their employers.


    Private detectives are very popular in the performing arts circle. There are few people who offend and want to stink in this circle.


    So when he heard that Li Xianzhe wanted him to hire a private detective to investigate a group of girls, tomuchi immediately guessed that these people to be investigated would be the core members of the Muban women''s group in the future.


    The same behavior, as early as before AKB48 became an army in 2005, when recruiting a freshman, Li Xianzhe instructed Qiu Yuankang to do such a thing, and Wei muche also heard from him later.


    "OK, boss, you directly say who you want to investigate. I''ll write it down directly."


    Write some key points in your notebook and whisper.


    "Lingxiang Sakurai was born in Kanagawa. Baishi Ma Yi, born in Gunma county.


    Nishino Qise, born in Osaka, Hashimoto Naiwei, from xuchuan City, Hokkaido.


    Born pony Rina, from Akita. HIDA hualihua, born in Germany, now lives in Tokyo.


    There are also Xingye Nan, Matsumura Sha Youli, little lily on the well, Kato Youli, Saito flying birds, a mountain... "


    Li Xianzhe slowly said the names, birthplace and date of birth of more than half of the members of naimuban phase I.


    Tomuchi remembers in great detail and will ask them what their names are in order to avoid mistakes in polyphonic characters.


    "In addition, Shiraishi, Hashimoto Naiwei, Matsumura shayouli, Gaoshan Yikan and Xiye qilai


    Let''s focus on the investigation. If you can, make friendly contact first. "


    "Is that all?"


    Weimuche glanced at the list filled with paper, and began to wonder where Li Xianzhe knew the information of these girls, especially the other party''s area of origin.

 Chapter 2077

    But in this way, at least the possibility of blinding the detective''s face is eliminated.


    It''s a needle in a haystack for such a big RB to find someone, but it''s much easier if you accurately drop the place of origin and date of birth.


    "That''s all. If you don''t think it''s enough, you can let the tailwood maker contact several actors.


    Although these people are not well-known now, they will all become popular top artists in the future. "


    coming! Tomuchi''s spirit is refreshed, and more and more actors have joined in these years.


    Several of them were completely known by the public later. He had no doubt about Li Xianzhe''s vision of people.


    He thought that as long as he let him sign, he would not hesitate to spend any more money.


    "Boss, please say that we will do our best to sign those people into the company."


    "First, Yoshioka Lifan. At present, she is still a plain person.


    But he has a strong interest in actors. He is currently studying at a university in Kyoto, but when there are no courses, he will go to the actor training institute in Tokyo to study.


    The second, Tuwu Taifeng, made her debut in 2005, participated in the then draft competition "missphoenix" and won the special reward from the examiner, so she embarked on the road of acting.


    In 2008, she started her acting career by participating in the film Tokyo Sonata. In the same year, he became the exclusive model of the magazine Hana * Chu ¡ú.


    This year, she will have a Mangai film "fishing fan Sanping" starring Keita Suhe, and a big film "super decisive battle with belia Galactic Empire" from the special film "thero Altman".


    In terms of seniority, it can be said that he is a full senior in the circle, but his fame is not good. "


    Started in 2005? When hearing the news, tomuchi was a little surprised.


    I''ve been struggling in the circle for ten years. Let''s not say why I haven''t become popular, but at least my mind must be stronger than the newcomer.


    If such people are found, the chances of signing in are definitely much easier than those big actors they have come into contact with in the past.


    In addition, what surprised tomuchi was.


    When talking with Li Xianzhe, he directly searched the information of Tuwu Taifeng on the computer. Therefore, he directly drew a five pointed star on the name of the, representing the first contact.


    "Last, Yukio Murakami. If I remember correctly, this year Asahi TV station will produce a series called" the daughter of steel ", which is adapted from the serial cartoon" the daughter of steel "by popular cartoonist Kamiya kahoru.


    This work will be starred by Michiko yosase. Yoshiko Murakami will go to the audition site of the play for audition.


    You can directly send someone to get in touch with the people of Asahi TV station. Whether it''s to let her be selected or other methods, in short, you can sign it. "


    At this point, Li Xianzhe added, "I hope that when I arrive in Tokyo next year, these three people are already artists of tailwood production. I will be rewarded for their success.


    In addition, I have other arrangements for these three people, including other artists. "


    Tomuchi''s heart moved. He knew that this was mostly a test for him by Li Xianzhe.


    Besides, at present, although the tailwood production has the participation of famous artists, the company has been arranging compact and very professional performance training courses for the two of them, in addition to shooting some pictorial magazines.


    At the same time, according to their preferences, they promised to help produce singles in the future, but in the final analysis, as long as people with a clear eye can see, there is a very embarrassing place in the current tail wood production.


    There are very few female artists, especially actresses.


    Take a look at male artists, Sato and Fujiwara are also representatives of the young generation. Upward, Yashi Fukuyama and Yasuhiro are the oldest predecessors with excellent acting skills.


    Although Yu Yaren hasn''t seen where the peak period is, Wei muche believes that there must be a reason why Li Xianzhe asked him to sign the famous old man.


    As Li Xianzhe said on the phone just now, he will have his own arrangements for these artists. At the thought of his screenwriting status in Hollywood, tomuchi''s breath is a lot shorter.


    Since the "omnipotent" boss can bring Marvel back to life with a few film scripts, he has made great efforts to prepare so many, and does not hesitate to spend so much money to make tailwood sign a batch of artists with good potential.


    Among them, more than half of the members of group A of AKB48 have been transferred to tailwood production, which more or less shows that he has the ambition to set foot in Rb entertainment circle.


    Now AKB has occupied RB''s record market, and the j family can''t take them.


    The naimusaka project led by Sony is being prepared in advance. In this way, what he said to make arrangements for these actors is expected.


    Leaving aside the two popular actresses Xinyuan Jieyi and Ishihara rimei, the remaining actresses who can be called actors in tailwood production basically rely on the aura of AKB to a large extent.


    But compared with professional actors, it''s hard to get a decent script.


    Therefore, for the task arranged by Li Xianzhe, weimuche naturally put his posture out first.


    "Thanks to your care, boss, I will try my best to sign these three people."


    "Don''t be so nervous." Li Xianzhe smiled softly, and Haosheng calmed weimuche''s mood.


    "These three people, even if they are the oldest Tuwu Taifeng, we don''t need to spend much signing money.


    In this way, in order to show sincerity, you personally receive these three people, and then simply say to them, "if you join tailwood production, you will have the opportunity to learn behind the predecessors such as Yashi Fukuyama and shingaki." do you think they will be moved? "


    "Of course! And I can''t wait to nod and sign the contract. "


    Weimu answered without thinking. At this moment, he could even make up for the appearance that the three women covered their mouths and couldn''t believe after hearing such tempting conditions in the face of Weimu''s invitation.


    Yashi Fukuyama was born as a singer when he was young. With his outstanding face, Yashi Fukuyama has become popular in the circle over the years.


    Later, he moved to the film and television industry and gained the love of many RB housewives.


    It can be said that in the golden age of 40, his sense of existence is definitely in the forefront.


    RB is a country that attaches great importance to the system. If the predecessors and descendants come from the same school or region, they will take the initiative to take care of them.


    This nepotism also makes many younger artists very eager to get the care of their predecessors who are artists from the same place as themselves.


    Therefore, tomuchi can conclude that the participation of these three people will certainly attract the attention of the old people of the company.


    In line with the relaxed and humanized atmosphere in the club, there will be no need for these three new entrants to speak, and there will be predecessors coming to them.


    Yashi Fukuyama has such qualifications. It is an absolutely honored experience to study with him.

 Chapter 2078

    As for Xinyuan''s dressing, she became the "national girlfriend" in Rb''s eyes only with a smile. A film "love empty" directly established her status as a God, which was an achievement and opportunity that many actors who came out at the same time with her did not have.


    "But, boss, do you really decide to do this?"


    Probably thinking of the relationship between tailwood production and several TV stations, it is far from reaching the ability to directly arrange a new person to go in and start with a heroine. Tailwood put forward his own idea.


    "If I say it, I won''t go back."


    Knowing where Wei muche was worried, Li Xianzhe strolled through the streets of New York, holding a cup of milk tea bought from a Chinese milk tea shop on the street and drank it himself.


    "Besides, haven''t you ever wanted to build tailwood production from a simple artist agency into a new entertainment kingdom standing on the land of Tokyo, which integrates idol packaging, record production, actor exploration and training, variety development and multi-faceted development?"


    New entertainment kingdom? Wei muche was slightly stunned. "I don''t quite understand what you mean, boss?"


    "It''s very simple. In fact, it''s to expand the company''s external business and let the tailwood production take the route of all-round development."


    In Li Xianzhe''s opinion, because the combustion department controls more than half of the performing arts circle, the development of many firms is deeply limited, with the suppression of power communication, TV stations and combustion department. It also makes the artist office in Tokyo very pure.


    Those engaged in the creation of idol groups are only engaged in the production of idol groups, without their own hairstyle channels in other fields.


    For example, aks and Janis are responsible for AKB48 as a whole.


    At ordinary times, it is more like an outsourcing enterprise composed of many companies, and Janis has been rooted in the idol industry for decades, and even TV stations dare not offend easily.


    AI Hui, who is engaged in record production, directly monopolizes the whole RB record market. All companies have to deal with this company or Sony when launching records. If there is a sign that they want to engage in their own distribution channels, they will be jointly suppressed by the two companies.


    In such an environment, there is rarely a firm integrating the development of singers, idol group production, film and television drama development and variety outsourcing.


    In Korea at the same time, the emergence of CJEM and the three major societies broke this shackle.


    The company sets up a variety department and actor department, and maximizes its own value by selling its own film and television drama works and variety shows to TV stations or broadcasting on the Internet.


    But in the current RB entertainment circle, there are few. Including the Janice artists known to Li Xianzhe, or well-known actors who are strictly controlled by the firm because of their own portrait rights, they rarely launch self-made variety show fans or open YouTube live broadcasts.


    Therefore, Li Xianzhe believes that if some operation modes of Korean entertainment circle are moved to RB land.


    For example, relax the artist''s portrait right, allow self-made variety shows or YouTube live broadcasts, and raise the opportunity for artists to have close contact with fans. This is also an opportunity to make money.


    It was only a few years later that Janis focused on the network platform because the company fell into infighting and its performance declined.


    Unexpectedly, when RB artists began to broadcast live in front of overseas fans, Korean artists and brokerage companies had already played this thing badly.


    All kinds of food, broadcast and delivery, AMSR, tourism and variety shows are so dazzling that fans chasing the Korean circle shout fun, while the RB entertainment circle is relatively poor.


    Therefore, Li Xianzhe wants tailwood production to be a Pathfinder. With practical actions and achievements, Rb entertainment circle can see how artists and brokerage companies in other countries outside this land play.


    Thinking of this, he organized the language and expressed his ideas.


    "For example, we can directly undertake the production of naimuban''s plan. Of course, Sony still takes the lead in this area. They are responsible for public relations investment, advertising and distribution of sound source market channels, and the TV station is responsible for program recording, while we are responsible for the whole group and members themselves.


    In addition, the company has signed so many artists, and the quality of the resources the company usually contacts with them is always uneven, because most of the resources are severely controlled by several TV stations.


    Unless at Yashi Fukuyama or shingaki, Ishihara rimei can choose for himself and decide whether to go. The staff should say hello respectfully when they see it. Most of the time, offices and agents have to watch TV.


    The TV station has been dominant for too long, so we can develop the script ourselves, and then submit it to the TV station, so that the TV station can review the quality of the script and select the appropriate director.


    In other words, the screenwriter who controls the greatest voice is ourselves. In this way, our own artists should give priority to the script produced and developed by Weimu.


    In addition, there is the variety show. We can also develop it ourselves, then cooperate with TV stations, and bring in gibbon Xingye, who has the best funny artists in Rb, and we can share together... "


    With the passage of time, the blueprint of a brand-new entertainment empire was shaped in Takeuchi''s mind under the vivid description of Li Xianzhe.


    At the thought of such a grand goal, he would be one of the witnesses and initiators of personal force. He just felt that his blood would boil all over his body.


    Moreover, he knows that the process of building tailwood into such a new entertainment empire will be very long, and the interest chain involved is too many and complex to touch many cakes.


    However, when Li Xianzhe conceived it, he let the office and these big leaders lead the line in all aspects, which to some extent makes the tail wood production extremely safe under the protection of many parties.


    As he said on the phone, "there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests."


    This sentence made Wei muche chew for a long time, and his eyes were bright.


    "A high-quality film and television drama script may not impress major TV stations, and a variety show with high ratings may not reap much benefits for Yoshimoto Xingye. However, if this mode of independently developing scripts and actively cooperating with them first can continue all the time?


    The Sand Mountain picked up by grains of sand can build a house, and the tail wood can make the script independently developed in the future. It can also become an existence that radiates its own influence to the whole performing arts circle like Janis. "


    At this time, Li Xianzhe didn''t know that the plan he proposed to tomuchi was the prototype of a new entertainment company he created when he returned to South Korea in Seoul.

 Chapter 2079

    "Boss, I have to admit that your thoughts are very moving and huge. But... "


    Wei muche''s been running the office for so many years and is used to seeing all kinds of storms.


    Although I am shocked and admire Li Xianzhe''s ambition, it is impossible to say that this idea has no defects.


    "First of all, our company doesn''t have its own online hairstyle channel. If we develop our own variety show, not to mention the attitude of those TV stations, the network platform, such as Yahoo and NicoNico, can cooperate.


    In addition, for film and television dramas, Rb entertainment circle, especially the film and television industry, there has not been a firm that has the ability to create scripts by itself. In the past, Qiu Yuankang tried to make several films for AKB members to shoot.


    But this is just that he handed over his creativity to the screenwriter in charge of writing the script. The final review was the TV station. We directly submitted the manuscript in the past, and the other party will not take it seriously... As for the food, broadcast and delivery you said, YouTube live broadcast is very feasible... "


    Weimu said a lot, almost one-on-one. According to the idea put forward by Li Xianzhe, those worthy of detailed deliberation and the advantages and disadvantages were completely checked out.


    Li Xianzhe listened very carefully. Through the narration of tomuchi, he had a clearer understanding of Rb''s entertainment circle.


    But tomuchi didn''t know that Li Xianzhe could solve all the things he was worried about.


    "Don''t worry about the online hairstyle channel. I own some shares in YouTube. I can directly contact the RB agent to help us establish a platform belonging to the firm or cooperate directly with them.


    As long as there are self-made variety shows and dramas launched by the company, they can be broadcast on YouTube first. As for the screenwriting problem you are worried about, I can fill this loophole. "


    When he said this, he seemed to have thought of the expression on the phone.


    He is not necessarily a popular screenwriter in Hollywood. When he returns to Japan and South Korea, he will only be treated as a God.


    Not to mention the halo of Hollywood, it is really easy to use. In the face of people with his identity, Japanese and Korean performing arts firms and even artists only have a good relationship, not despise.


    "Moreover, even if the TV station refuses to broadcast our works, we can set up our own shooting team and send the finished products to the TV station, or broadcast them on the Internet first.


    As long as the excellent works are recognized by the public, or the fame effect of the actors themselves is there, it is not very difficult, so... "


    While recalling the high-quality dramas produced by Rb in recent years, Li Xianzhe said confidently, "letting you sign Tuwu Taifeng, youmurakami and Jigang Lifan is the first step in the new stage of our plan.


    Have you forgotten whose name was written in the column of works and screenwriters of those artists who joined the firm in the past? "


    Naoki''s eyes brightened. "Naturally, it''s the boss you, and according to your instructions, we haven''t announced your real name before, but replaced it with a ''Li''. Asahi TV and NHK TV want to meet you... So..."


    With that, weimuche suddenly stopped.


    It seems that he remembered what Li Xianzhe said before about the independent creation of scripts by tailwood production. At the beginning, he was worried that several TV stations in Tokyo would refuse directly because they had little interest and confidence in the scripts developed by tailwood production.


    But I almost forgot that Li Xianzhe had already had several cooperation experiences with Asahi TV station and NHK TV station. Yashi Fukuyama''s first work "detective Galileo" starring after joining tailwood production, my handsome housekeeper starring Ken Sato, and the river drama "Legend of dragon and horse".


    The reasoning drama "yoshata rensaburo" starring Fujiwara also broke the record set by Kimura Takuya.


    In addition, there are the films "love empty" starring after Xinyuan''s joining in, and Ishihara rimei''s "Bandage Club". These scripts are written by a new writer who has risen in the RB film and television industry in recent years.


    It can be said that no one knows who there is only one "Li" in the signature column of this work except tomuchi.


    "I''m sorry, boss. I''m not considerate and didn''t think about it, but if I say so, our cooperation with the TV station will be incredibly smooth."


    "I don''t blame you. I know that these TV stations and film companies in Tokyo have visited many times over the years to pry out information about me from your mouth.


    However, it is not the time to completely disclose my identity, which will affect many of my plans to get involved in Rb entertainment. "


    Li Xianzhe knows that weimuche has spent too much energy to help him hide his identity, but muxiu will destroy Lin Feng. He knows that if the outside world knows that a boy who is only 15 years old has written several hot scripts and is still the actual controlling person of weimuche production, the army of AKB is also inseparable from him.


    Combined with various experiences, Rb media will support him crazily.


    In particular, he will make use of his identity as a foreigner, which will only cause a rebound in the whole RB entertainment circle. This future is not what he wants.


    Therefore, in the face of several emails sent by tomuchi asking whether to inform the TV station seeking cooperation about his real information, he thought that doing so would get the unified protection of the TV station, but Li Xianzhe directly refused.


    "So, you first follow the plans I said, and I''ll give you 20 billion yen first, and then apply to me if it''s not enough.


    You are responsible for recruiting and building the team. For the time being, you will expand the three departments of variety, film and television and idol development for one year.


    Until I arrive in Tokyo next year, you and your people will wipe your eyes.


    We can focus on those who work in major TV stations or firms related to these industries, have real talents and learning, but are not willing to be squeezed and excluded by their superiors or predecessors. We all invite such people with a lot of money. "


    "I see!" 20 billion yen, it''s hard to hide the fiery color in his eyes.


    With this money, he believes he can take the first step in Li Xianzhe''s idea.


    The script, which he thought was the biggest difficulty, has been virtually solved by Li Xianzhe, so the rest of what needs to be done is completely his old business.


    Tomuchi feels that if he can''t even do these things well, he can resign as president of tomuchi production.


    Thinking of this, Wei muche calmed down a little, licked his cracked lips and whispered, "boss, after hanging up here, I will immediately arrange someone to investigate the three newcomers you want me to sign?"

 Chapter 2080

    "Of course, the sooner the better. You should understand that gold always shines.


    There is no shortage of people in this circle who are waiting to become popular and are famous for their unique vision.


    As long as you have the opportunity and sincerity to do everything in place. These two people will definitely become new members of our tailwood production office. "


    Gradually walking to the heart of Manhattan block, more and more pedestrians can be seen on the road.


    Explain everywhere that shops with flashing LED lights and private cars sped by. After drinking the last drink in his cup, Li Xianzhe turned and threw it into the dustbin on the side of the road.


    "The reason why newcomers are most likely to attack is that they know nothing about this circle, or what they desire to have will be more pure and simple than those who have been famous for a long time and have enough capital."


    Li Xianzhe said lightly, "well, if one of them hesitates when hearing this condition, you can tell them again that the company will promise to arrange a work for them before the end of next year and hold them as the protagonist directly."


    "Boss, will it be too good for them?"


    For Li Xianzhe''s generous move, Wei muche stood up in surprise.


    At present, there is no firm in Rb that dares to directly guarantee that it will directly arrange for new actors who are not well-known and are directly the film and television works of the protagonist.


    There is also a group behind this. The screenwriters of Rb, the entertainment circle of this country and the public''s attitude towards screenwriters are basically the same as that of South Korea.


    For example, there is an essential difference between Rb entertainment and Hollywood entertainment. The most typical problem is the problem of director and screenwriter.


    Generally speaking, in Europe and America or in China where Li Xianzhe once lived, the director is basically a local emperor on the crew, who is the complete controller.


    How to shoot a piece of work, first of all which actor to play the play, has the final say.


    There are scenes design and script changes, which has the final say.


    But in Rb, it''s different. Tomuchi once introduced RB''s shooting style to Li Xianzhe - from the director to the producer and TV stations, they don''t like grinding drama.


    This grinding refers to building slowly, chewing and swallowing something carefully, shooting a lens repeatedly many times, and then selecting the best one to use.


    This is regarded as a professional and strict performance in many places. In the eyes of Rb people, it is simply a waste of time.


    If a film and television play suddenly encounters an actor who is not in good condition when shooting, and the play always fails to achieve the expected effect of the director, they will start to discuss with the screenwriter stationed on the set how to bypass this camp first.


    The root cause of all this, we have to mention another group, Rb TV station.


    Because RB''s film and television dramas have strict time control in the shooting schedule and cycle, TV dramas basically follow the system of shooting and broadcasting.


    Therefore, if tailwood production develops a script independently, it wants to "send" the script out.


    In the past, the TV station was contacted first. Generally, the TV station was the producer, bought the script from the screenwriter, and then asked the director to shoot. This is common in Rb entertainment circle.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Asahi TV and NHK TV gradually found that a mysterious new writer named "Li" had sprung up, and all the scripts were popular without exception, so they scrambled to come to the door for cooperation. From this, we can see the high status of the screenwriter, and the director is only responsible for shooting the story the screenwriter wants.


    As for the choice of male and female protagonists, the screenwriter has more power to decide by himself. A few words change the fate of a group of audition actors on the spot.


    Based on this, Li Xianzhe started many years ago to deepen his influence in the RB screenwriting industry and film and television drama circle under the operation of tomuchi.


    "You must be right to do what I say." Li Xianzhe smiled disapprovingly.


    "You can learn from the powerful predecessors like Yashi Fukuyama, not to mention individuals who will seize this opportunity.


    Moreover, with the help of these predecessors, whoever wants to bully these three newcomers in the circle in the future should worry about whether they are making the faces of these senior artists.


    In addition, the first work after joining the club is directly the starting of the heroine. Is this the treatment that other companies will give? "


    Of course not. Tomuchi opened his mouth and a fool would refuse such a question.


    It is estimated that when they have a drink with the boss and do that kind of thing after dinner, someone will be willing to do it.


    Jigang Lifan, Tuwu Taifeng, and youmurakami


    Weimuche thought that the luck of the three newcomers was really good. He estimated that the two popular actresses in the company would be jealous if they knew about it?


    Both of them have been famous for a long time and have their own fan base in China. Will they watch the newcomers joining the club surpass them?


    A normal artist firm should be filled with this atmosphere of competition everywhere.


    Thinking of this, tomuchi gradually began to look forward to the meeting with Li Xianzhe in Tokyo next year.


    "OK, I know what to do."


    After that, the two talked about some problems about the company''s operation. Finally, considering the meeting between Li Xianzhe and AKB48, tomuchi hung up the phone and then dialed Yoko Sato.


    "It''s me Yoko. There''s something you should pay attention to, about... The boss..."


    "Naimuban 46''s plan will start after all."


    Looking at the busy phone, Li Xianzhe put it back in his pocket and sighed secretly.


    "At its peak, this combination can compete with AKB48 without counseling at all..."


    Recalling that he asked tomuchi to hire a group of private detectives to investigate these people on the phone, Li Xianzhe suddenly felt a sense of guilt in his heart.


    At least, these girls are equivalent to being forcibly changed by him. Li Xianzhe can''t judge whether such a future is good or bad.


    "Forget it. What we need to do now is to contact Yoko Sato first."


    Slightly shake off the thoughts in his mind, Li Xianzhe looked back at the dark pedestrians behind him. At the moment, New York has been covered by a bustling night.


    While dialing the phone number given to him by Wei muche, Li Xianzhe turned and walked towards an alley on the left in front of him.


    "Hello, this is... Li... Is this miss Yoko Sato?"


    Slender figure, gradually submerged in the dark.


    Jacob Javitz Convention and Exhibition Center, infield area. The performance performed by AKB48 as a special guest is currently in compact progress.


    Every member cherishes this hard won opportunity very much, so every action and every lyrics are performed to the best extent possible.

 Chapter 2081

    Considering that many local Americans are very strange to AKB48, Qiu Yuankang specially chose an authentic English song for Cheng members to make a good start.


    Although it has been hard for half a year, some members are still difficult to get rid of the strange emphasis of Japanese English, but watching more and more people taking photos with mobile phones gathered near the scene has virtually increased the self-confidence of many members.


    "Hello, we are the idol women''s group AKB48 from RB ~ ~ please support us."


    On the stage, Yoshiko Oshima, who will be number C in the next song, held up the microphone and greeted the comics fans around the stage in stiff Japanese English.


    "Next song, please enjoy our performance ~ ~"


    The men and women under the stage applauded one after another with friendly and "full of grace" expressions.


    Although in the eyes of many people, this is a group of girls who come here to perform in clothes similar to those in Japanese animation, the leading girl is trying very hard to speak English, which has won the favor of many people.


    I don''t know what song will be performed next?


    If it is an English song, it can also make them feel the interpretation from the East.


    Under the expectant gaze of a group of live audience, Yoshiko Oshima raised a confident smile on his face and threw a wink at the rows of boys below with the songs.


    The girl held the microphone and raised her hand to the sky, "1, 2, 3, 4!"


    Then, the gathered members quickly dispersed and danced a simple and very easy to imitate dance.


    ¡°IWantYou~~


    INeedYou£¡


    ILoveYou£¡


    Music ~ ~ heavyrotation ~ ~ "echoing in my mind


    AKB48''s current song is actually a new single infinite replay that will be officially released next year, that is, in the summer of 2010.


    This song was sent by Li Xianzhe to Qiu Yuankang''s personal email long ago and was adopted by him as the 17th single of the women''s group.


    Unlike all the original works of AKB48, Qiu Yuankang is the lyricist. Because of Li Xianzhe''s intervention, he has now become the producer of AKB department in parallel with Qiu Yuankang in terms of works.


    With the outside world, the mysterious writer "Li", who had been strictly protected before tailwood production, was very curious and used various means to search for personal information about "Li".


    Many people have also noticed that a producer named "Li" often appears in AKB48''s single album. He fills in words, composes music and arranges music completely. Even their MV script copy is completed by this person alone.


    There was a media interview with Qiu Yuankang, "what do you want to explain about the creator ''Li'', who appeared most frequently in AKB album?"


    Qiu Yuankang only repeatedly replied, "considering that ''Li'' doesn''t like to be disturbed and his character, please forgive us that we can''t publish information about him, age, real name and place of residence."


    Now, in order to make the performance of this trip to the United States a complete success, Qiu Yuankang chose to first publish this song in the form of live, which shows his desire and attention to the overseas market.


    But... Qiu Yuankang didn''t know that if Li Xianzhe knew that he took out this song and asked his members to sing it to a group of Americans who were deeply influenced by orthodox European and American mainstream pop hiphop and many kinds of music in the forefront of world music, he would not bring water flowers.


    There is an essential difference between European and American music and JPOP. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is difficult to describe this difference in clear language, but as long as you take out two songs for comparison, you can obviously feel the difference.


    And the works of idol groups in Japan and South Korea actually have one thing in common.


    Regardless of the men''s and women''s groups, saliva songs are very popular and loved by fans. In fact, there are many success stories.


    However, saliva songs are not popular in Europe and America, which Qiu Yuankang may not know.


    But Li Xianzhe, who has been living in the United States for many years, knows it all.


    "Like exploding rice... ''like'' words are jumping... Just thinking of your face and voice... I''m restless..."


    With the cooperation of the members of the first generation of "Shenqi" headed by Tian Dunzi, infinite replay has played a strength and visual effect that surpasses other single stages in the past.


    Qiu Yuankang, who was far away in aks in Tokyo, saw this scene and clapped his hands consciously.


    He is very optimistic about this song, or many operators in aks agree that it will be popular when they hear the initial demo version of this song.


    "Teacher, Mr. Li sent this song. His excellence exceeded our expectations. I think this trip to the United States will be successful."


    Yoshio imano, who watched AKB''s performance in the United States with Qiu Yuankang in his office, sighed.


    "No matter from the lyrics, composition, or the arrangement of the members'' part, the choreography of the dance is excellent.


    Although Mr. Li has never been to RB, it can be seen from this time that his control of AKB style is not lost to the operation of the company. "


    "The birth of AKB has always been built by him. The outside world thinks I made this group, but I''m just an agent to implement the established decisions."


    Qiu Yuankang turned off the projector. He thought it was no longer necessary to watch the next performance. He was very confident in the field control ability of AKB48. Moreover, there were other guests in the office today.


    "Therefore, we should start to let the staff think about the publicity of" infinite replay "24 hours a day."


    "According to the boss''s plan, next summer will be the release date of AKB48''s 17th single. The person in charge of YouTube has contacted us and will make a collection of their performances in the United States and push them," Qiu Yuankang said


    Speaking of this, Qiu Yuankang held his chin and looked at Yixiong sitting opposite tonight. "What does Beichuan qianer say?"


    "The other side said that they had read the script of the MV of infinite replay sent by us, and chose kukawa Shihua as the cover photo of the seventeen singles and the supervision of PV."


    As like as two peas Kyo Yiyu said, "MV''s shooting and editing work are also produced by KRK, a firm of KRK, which is exactly the same as those selected by Mr. Li''s original mail to the teacher."


    Thinking that the person had arranged all the preparatory work for this single and the posts in charge of everyone so well, Yoshio Amano felt overwhelmed.


    In this world, the unknown always brings fear to people, and people will only appear in the mouth of others.


    Like a character who has never been seen in the legend, Li Xianzhe is a very respected character of Yoshio Kono.


    "Do you have real flowers?" Qiu Yuankang gently tapped the table with his fingertips. Qiu Yuankang had no opinion on Li Xianzhe''s choice of this character to cooperate with them.

 Chapter 2082

    Kurokawa Shihua is a well-known female director and artist of Rb, as well as Murakami and Nara Meizhi.


    His father is Yukio kawawa, a well-known film and drama director of Rb.


    Her photography and films almost perfectly show the profound connotation of female beauty. The industry''s evaluation of her name now shines on the front line like a synonym for "Tokyo".


    In Qiu Yuankang''s cognition, in Rb''s photography and director circles, only this one perfectly mixes women''s spirit with their preference for color to create a sweet female world like candy, sweet and sexy but not artificial.


    In 2007, the films "evil girl flower leader", "Cherry Blossom chaos" and "Fireworks Dream" directed by kukawa Shihua won high praise at the International Film Festival once they were released, and the film set off the phenomenon of "kukawa fever".


    Now such a statue can be invited to shoot the cover photo and PV of the 17th single of AKB48. On the surface, it is a fuss.


    But... It doesn''t seem so surprising as long as we combine the horror popularity of AKB48 in Rb and the continuous record of millions of sales.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Yuankang''s chubby face shook slightly. "Is there any new trend over Sony?"


    "Naoki Kitagawa said on the phone that he had seen the plan of the new women''s League in detail. I told you on the phone according to your meaning that in order to stagger the 17 orders of AKB48 next summer, it is suggested that Sony announce the plan in advance, but the idea of planting trees in Kitagawa is different from us."


    "Rejected?" Qiuyuan Condon frowned. "What''s the reason?"


    "Naoki Kitagawa means that they can accept our past business plans. For the selection of the new women''s League, we first conducted auditions all over the country, and selected 33 first-year students.


    Then start in the form of variety, and take it as a long-term variety planning. Let the fans witness the growth of the new group step by step, but... "


    Yoshio Kono paused. "Naoki Kitagawa hopes that the first release date of the women''s group can be synchronized with the 17th release date of AKB."


    "Sync?" Qiu Yuankang immediately sat up straight. "Beichuan wants two women''s groups to fight in the challenge arena?"


    It can be said that this change decision of Kitagawa Zhishu surprised Qiu Yuankang.


    The birth of naimuban 46 was due to Qiu Yuankang''s gradual loss of voice within aks, coupled with the negative news that members of the team were killed one after another, and there was a multi-party internal struggle in the whole AKB group. As a result, he gradually transferred his enthusiasm for AKB48 to the cooperation with Sony.


    In other words, Qiu Yuankang regarded naimuban 46 as his next AKB48.


    However, this situation has long been rewritten by the emergence of Li Xianzhe. Qiu Yuankang in aks is still a place of "one person holding the sky".


    AKB48 is also happening at the height of the sun. Although Li Xianzhe''s intervention has saved the fierce material crisis that Wen Chunshe wants to burst out several times.


    However, it also led Qiu Yuankang to reflect on his operation mode and system for the whole AKB group, which has reached the degree of rust and must be changed.


    Of course, these events also let those members of meta group A who made mistakes restrain their playful mind.


    There is no crisis on the AKS side, and AKB48 is back on the right track. Members demand themselves with strict standards, portfolio interests are supreme, and individuals are developing slowly.


    However, Qiu Yuankang''s attitude towards naimuban 46 is still very important.


    At least he wants to make some achievements urgently and get the recognition of that person.


    Therefore, Qiu Yuankang also had a problem with Kitagawa Zhishu''s opinion for a moment.


    Of course, there is another reason why he can''t pay attention.


    Previously, in this email sent to him by Li Xianzhe, Li Xianzhe left a message that Muban 46 needs at least one year of preparation.


    During this period, members from all over the country must receive formal trainee training.


    From vocal music, dance, etiquette, make-up, acting skills, artistic ability to carry out all-round teaching.


    For vocal music, dance and etiquette, Li Xianzhe arranged teachers from the RB branch of S.. M in Tokyo to train these first-year students completely in the training mode of Han Tuan.


    Let their strength reach the level of basic kpop newcomers'' debut, which is completely separated from the strength of AKB series or current RB idol groups.


    Makeup is taught by the makeup artist team within aks to teach some artists basic camouflage skills.


    The acting skills are made by Weimu, a well-known actor, in the form of semi fixed variety, with the theme of exploring and releasing nature, to find out members with their own talents in this field.


    As for the final artistic ability, MC, who serves as their debut group variety show, carries out on-site teaching.


    Qiu Yuankang was shocked by this arrangement.


    In his opinion, if AKB48 had such treatment at the beginning, their starting point would not have been living in the underground theater of Akihabara for a long time. They worked hard to perform in the face of a few audiences. In the last month, they could only get tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of yen a month to solve the problem of food and clothing.


    Based on this, Li Xianzhe said in his email that "since Sony is willing to pay and wants to compete with AKB48, it doesn''t even deny that there is a women''s group that may surpass them.


    Therefore, we naturally have to take a completely different model from AKB48 in terms of operation mode, portfolio positioning and member strength.


    When AKB48 made its debut, we had no money, or because we didn''t have a strong backer and propagandist like Sony, even if we spent more money, it was a bottomless pit.


    The public can only care about them a little, from zero to something, but this new group is different. Their starting point is to grow under the big tree of Sony.


    Moreover, the times are different. It is precisely because of AKB that namosaka came into being. If AKB had been established with the support of Sony.


    That only means that there must be an opponent who can compete with AKB completely.


    Not before. We created a new era of idol groups. Now... Naimusaka has appeared. "


    Therefore, in the style of naimuban 46, the answer given by Li Xianzhe is "big miss". The color of the combination is purple, symbolizing high, cold and noble.


    So far, naimuban... Also known as "Ziban".


    AKB48 is the village women''s group. They walk out of the narrowest and darkest underground market.


    In the early stage, the members watched videos and learned by themselves, and groped for themselves in the continuous performance.


    One order, two orders, and even later, the costumes used for shooting promotional photos, cover pictorials and PV, some of which are members'' own private clothes, or have undergone simple transformation.


    There is a rustic smell in the cheap, if not for the members'' appearance.


    In contemporary people''s aesthetic appreciation, they make complaints about the village.


    This is the origin of the village aunt group.


    Naimuban 46 is a completely noble young lady group.

 Chapter 2083

    Qiu Yuankang did not know that the later members were members of mubanli, no matter what period they joined.


    Rich families account for a large proportion. Except for a Naiwei Hashimoto, it seems that no member can be described as "poor".


    Members master a variety of talents, piano, painting, swimming, cooking, percussion, Ballet


    Each talent marks the same growth experience as the eldest lady.


    This is what the vast majority of AKB48 members of ordinary families do not have.


    In addition, naimuban''s strength, appearance and high sense of existence were later crowned with the reputation of "God selected phase I" by fans. It can be seen that the quality of this phase I determines the high starting point of naimuban.


    Kitagawa Naoki''s mind is obvious when he plays in the challenge arena with AKB48.


    Since this group was set as the formula opponent of AKB48 at the beginning, it followed the principle of "good competition". At the same time, playing the challenge arena not only rubbed the heat of AKB48, but also ensured the topic of the new group.


    Moreover, in Qiu Yuankang''s view, even if Sony invested a lot of public relations to publicize or produced an excellent debut single, it was impossible to beat AKB at the time of its debut.


    This is one after another. It has created millions of sales with single songs for many times. In Wudao hall, Tokyo giant egg has successfully held many concerts, and the venue is full of national women''s groups that are hard to find a ticket.


    It is certain that the debut of Sony''s women''s group will attract much attention, but in the eyes of discerning people, this kind of red is virtual red, which can not be compared with the popularity created by AKB, which has accumulated for nearly a decade.


    Based on this, Sony urgently wants to prove that it can create a combination similar to AKB48, and the scheme left by Li Xianzhe is transferred by Qiu Yuankang. Every content written in it seems to be mentioned in the hearts of Sony executives word by word.


    They didn''t want to wait. Originally, Kitagawa Zhishu thought that the plan needed to be treated carefully. They just urged Qiu Yuankang about the preparation, and there was no other action.


    But as the plan was sent to Naoki Kitagawa''s head, the other party immediately held an interim meeting with the plan.


    "Naimuban project" was supported by two-thirds of the directors at the interim meeting, and the rest either stayed on the sidelines or abstained.


    It can be said that the details of this business plan not only opened Sony''s senior management''s eyes, but also generated unprecedented self-confidence and expectation for this new group.


    Therefore, the "impatience" of the school represented by Kitagawa Zhishu is not so difficult to understand.


    "Don''t reply to them in advance. Wait for me to send an email and ask the boss for instructions."


    Qiu Yuankang showed a very cautious attitude.


    In the original plan, naimuban 46 will be officially launched in the second half of this year, and no more than 40 first-year students will be selected from many audition contestants across the country.


    After that, these people received professional training from multiple teams for a period of one year, and their debut time was set in the summer of 2011.


    But according to the current changes, Qiu Yuankang vaguely felt it.


    The planning of "naimuban 46" may have to be advanced.


    Not only the preparation time is ahead of schedule, but also a series of plans such as the national audition, phase I student training, variety recording, and the first single sale should be ahead of schedule.


    "I see." Yoshio Kono was relieved when he heard the speech.


    "Do you want me to prepare the preliminary work first? If Li Xianzhe replies and asks us to start the recruitment plan in advance, we can start it directly at that time."


    "Yes." Qiu Yuankang nodded slightly.


    "Think of it as an exercise in advance. By the way, once the plan is launched, the women''s League needs a broker to specifically lead the management of the first-year students and the responsibility of transmitting information to the company. Have you figured out a suitable candidate? "


    "Already." Yoshio Kono thought for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    "As early as when I heard about the plan to cooperate with Sony, I drew up a list of personnel to set up the operation team at that time. Among them, there is a person named Nanxiang Wei. Do you have any impression?"


    "Nanxiang Wei?" Qiu Yuankang held his glasses and said, "is it the one who was transferred from Sony to our company and is currently the Minister of the business department?"


    "It''s him, because he came from Sony. Nanxiang Wei knows a lot of things inside Sony in great detail.


    It has played a great role in our contact with Kitagawa Zhishu. In addition, he is a fan of AKB and has his own set of opinions on Idol operation.


    When setting up a new team this time, considering that he had nothing to do in the business department, he was added together. "


    Yoshio Kono highly praised Nanxiang Wei''s ability, but he knew that Qiu Yuankang was a man who liked to do practical things.


    The more you brag about the younger generation in front of him, the more likely he will not use it.


    In addition, with intuition and Qiu Yuankang''s attitude.


    Yoshio Kono knows that the women''s group that Sony cooperates with him mostly means that Qiu Yuankang''s right to operate AKB48 will be gradually decentralized with the establishment of this new group.


    Although the palm and back of the hand are meat, the brand on the AKB combination has been too deep.


    In addition, now the combination has been completely combined in Rb, and many later idol women''s groups are not their opponents.


    In the eyes of many aks employees, this combination is no longer so easy to discipline.


    In other words, AKB48, which has become the climate, is no longer the same as in the new era. It will unswervingly implement the company''s orders.


    And someone scolded the teenage girls with a straight face or two, and suddenly tears would fall down.


    And now... Even governor Takahashi Nan sometimes chooses to work against the operation in order to stand on the side of group interests.


    So that some people find that what they say in AKB is not even as good as what Takahashi South can call those members.


    Yoshio Kono found this sign very early today, so when Qiu Yuankang gradually put his energy into the new regiment, he unswervingly followed to express his "loyalty". Nanxiang was only a strong arm he pulled.


    "In that case, let him come in."


    Qiu Yuankang took a deep look at Yoshio Kono. "Since he was born in Sony before, he will be the agent of the new women''s League and take care of everything in this group.


    And timely feed back some current situations to the company. This position is not easy to do. If his ability is not competent, I will change people at any time. "


    At a glance, I saw the careful thoughts of Yoshio imano. Qiu Yuankang gave him a dose of preventive injection without hesitation.


    "Both AKB and this new women''s group are the boss''s baby. You know what to touch and what not to touch."


    "Yes ~ ~ I understand." Yoshio Kono was in a cold sweat and quickly bent down.

 Chapter 2084

    Whose aks is it?


    This question is easy to answer, but it is also difficult to answer.


    Most people think it is Qiu Yuankang''s.


    People in the industry believe that it is a leather bag company jointly established by a number of firms or enterprises.


    Including the business and employees of this company, they are all organizations dispatched from other companies.


    Moreover, most of the core popular members of the AKB department were also "sold" to a number of offices in Tokyo many years ago, after AKI Yuankang''s right-hand man, Yoshiko keno, put forward the idea of immigration.


    So on the surface, aks is just an empty shell.


    Its most valuable thing is the ownership, operation and decision-making power of AKB brigade and all sister groups.


    A contract between a member who is still "not naturalized" or a substitute preparatory member and the company.


    However, Yoshio Kono knows that the real controller behind the company is an investment team from Wall Street, which belongs to the DuPont family, one of the top ten consortia in the United States.


    With Yoshio Kono''s ability, the information we know can only reach this level.


    The boss of their aks, surnamed Li, was "accidentally" said by Qiu Yuankang at an insider dinner.


    "Although our boss is not a member of the DuPont family, he has an inseparable relationship with a core member of the DuPont family. Several times within AKB, the strong information of the members was held in the hands of weekly Wen Chun, but why didn''t it be revealed in the end, ha ha~~


    Although Wen Chun has a deep background, no media in the world can resist the pressure behind wall street.


    When the boss mentioned it in the email, he was very cautious. Maybe there were some members from the DuPont family among his college alumni or people in the same dormitory. "


    This is what Qiu Yuankang said when he was slightly drunk after drinking a lot of wine.


    So since then, Yoshio Kono''s idea of sharing a trace of power from Qiu Yuankang has completely extinguished.


    At the same time, because of the unfathomable background of the boss behind him, Yoshio Kono also showed unprecedented ambition.


    Qiu Yuankang created the AKB empire with his own strength. With the appreciation and financial support of that, he continued to develop and expand aks and became Janis in the women''s League. He was also compared with hido Chuankuan.


    So Yoshio imano also wants to be the next Qiu Yuankang, which is the fundamental reason why he is so concerned about this new regiment.


    I have made some good achievements. When the one comes to RB, he has plenty of opportunities to ask for credit and reward.


    Thinking of this, Yoshio Kono pressed down the heat in his eyes and resumed his calm attitude.


    "In this way, about the operation mode of the new women''s League? Will they be assigned to aks together, or will they set up a new firm? "


    "What do you think we should do?"


    Qiu Yuankang seemed to have thought about it long ago and didn''t hurry to answer.


    "I think a new firm should be established to be solely responsible for this portfolio."


    Yoshio Kono referred to the background of the establishment of aks and expressed his ideas. In his opinion, the existence of aks is completely different from the firm set up to cater to the management of the new women''s League.


    First of all, the new regiment has no underground theater mode.


    In other words, they do not need to be like the AKB women''s group. The form of activities is mainly concentrated in group theater performances.


    Attract popularity in this form, and then radiate to album sales, handshake, etc.


    Sony and Li Xianzhe are very clear about the route setting of the new regiment. It is impossible for the noble young lady to have close contact with the fat house powder on site in the dark underground theater like aks.


    The kind who casually walks over in a short skirt and looks up to see that the safety pants inside don''t exist here in the new women''s group.


    Of course, if you want close contact, you don''t have no chance at all.


    Buying albums, constantly buying albums, winning handshake tickets has become the only way, which will also be the main source of income for members.


    Moreover, although the establishment of aks has been rewritten to some extent due to the intervention of Li Xianzhe, on the whole, the complex handover of external forces within the company has not been changed.


    In addition to these, Qiu Yuankang could not live without the help of some people during his participation in the operation of aks and the management of AKB group.


    These people are the team members created by Li Xianzhe for Qiu Yuankang through remote control command overseas in the early days of the establishment of aks.


    Like Yasuhiko Wata, the president on the bright side with a black background, under the advice of Li Xianzhe, he protected the personal safety of AKB members from being harassed by illegitimate meals and ensured the normal progress of theater performances.


    And sometimes he can provide funds to temporarily make up for the debt problem between aks and Rb bank, but it''s not enough compared with Li Xianzhe''s transfer of tens of billions at one time.


    Office48, which is responsible for providing aks with staff for various posts, was acquired by Li Xianzhe''s investment team at the same time as aks was established and became the largest shareholder.


    Akihiro Makino, known as the right-hand man of Qiu Yuankang, is a famous Makino family in the RB power world. His father is Masako Makino, the president and founder of the prestigious Okinawa art school in Rb.


    Many funny people active in the power world have studied under the name of masuki Makino, or cooperated with him and were influenced by him.


    Zhanghong Makino serves as the operation director of all graduate students and members within aks, which is equivalent to the position of Li Xiuman of S.. M.


    Its influence is self-evident. It is completely opposite to Qiu Yuankang, who is responsible for singing a red face, is gentle to the members, looks like an elder, and rarely shows an angry side.


    Finally, in the history of AKB group development, Kumiko ISHINO, a rare female operator among the meritorious elders of aks, has solved many crises for Qiu Yuankang.


    The "immigration" that later changed the framework of aks and also changed the fate of many members in the group came from her.


    And the reason why Jino jiumeiko is valued by Li Xianzhe is not only because she has stayed with Qiu Yuankang for 20 years to help the national idol producer take care of everything, but also because she has the daughter of Taitian Pro firm in her personal background.


    (Taitian office is an old funny office in Rb Kanto area. Since its establishment, it has trained many funny artists active in Rb funny session.


    However, since 2000, members of idol groups have been involved in signing contracts. They have successively signed tomiko Maeda, Yoshiko Oshima, Riying kithara, Yuki Yokoyama, Xingnai Yama, and "Sasi" Zhiyuan Linai, wild LV Jiadai of sdn48.)


    It is worth mentioning that Li Xianzhe has his own shares in Taitian production office in addition to the full control of tailwood production in Rb, but this share was acquired in the name of Li Xiuman.


    A small number, only 3.5%, were photographed at a lower level in the board of directors. But what makes Yoshio Kono really feel at ease is Li Xianzhe''s contacts at Sony. The DuPont family bought 13% of Sony''s shares through overseas capital injection in the last century.


    These shares are now being managed by the investment group as an agent.

 Chapter 2085

    In this case, the firm behind the new women''s group led by Sony naturally can no longer follow the AKS model.


    Even if today''s Sony focuses on the development of electronic intelligence, Sony Music is just a vassal of the whole Sony Group, Sony''s control over the sound source channel holds the copyright of many singers, and only Aihui records can compete with it in Rb.


    Sony, which has its own pride, naturally will not allow its own women''s League to involve the interests of many people.


    There is another person standing behind Qiu Yuankang, which has not been noticed by Sony so far, but it is already a "well-known" thing in the eyes of aks''s internal senior management.


    "I really want to set up a new office to be responsible for the operation of the new women''s group. No matter me, Sony or the boss, they have rarely reached a consensus."


    Qiu Yuankang''s fat face shook. "As for the position of president, I recommended you to Kitagawa Zhishu, and the other side has agreed.


    Wait until you have thoroughly discussed with Sony a suitable time to start the women''s group project, and then it''s time for you to take office. "


    "Me?" The sudden warrant made Yoshio Kono feel dizzy.


    "What? You don''t want to? " Qiu Yuankang raised his eyebrows.


    "If you want to stay in aks, how about this position for Nanxiang Wei?"


    Just after saying this, Yoshio Kono was in a hurry, "no, I just didn''t react."


    Staying in aks may be a good way for Yoshio imano to provide for the aged.


    With his resume, he can indeed retire in this company, but he can only stop there.


    No matter how good aks is, it is just a bag company, especially with the migration routine of Yoshiko Yoshino.


    Since 2009, all the popular members of the AKB department have been "sold" to different firms. Aks has greatly reduced the expenses for these members. These people continue to save the company''s crisis with their own efforts.


    Although the crisis of AKB passed, aks completely lost its absolute voice over AKB.


    In the past, Qiu Yuankang, who had an absolute say in the component distribution of each single, had to rely on the interests in the face of the game of many firms.


    Therefore, Yoshio Kono also gradually felt that even if he was the highest in this company, he still had qiuyuankang on his head.


    He is the soul of aks and cannot be replaced by himself.


    But the firm behind Sony''s new women''s group is different. Taking office as president means that he is the nominal boss of the firm. In other words, he is almost on an equal footing with Qiu yuankangping.


    Qiu Yuankang cooperated with Sony to organize the audition and album production of this combination.


    He may not intervene in the operation decision-making, and Sony is the person who only wants the results and substantive interests, so Yoshio imano saw his own me in just a moment.


    Decision makers can easily control the life and death of a member.


    As long as you don''t touch that person''s anger, as long as you don''t cross that person''s bottom line.


    The president of this firm can definitely get a lot of rights.


    As for Nanxiang only... Yoshio Kono naturally knows that Qiu Yuankang can''t hold such a high position with a person with little resume. The so-called "give it to others since you don''t want it" is just a joke.


    Qiuyuankang looked at Yoshio Kono from losing his temper to calm, and pushed the lens on his eyes.


    "Listen, the establishment of this women''s group is based on the fact that we want to find a formula opponent for AKB48 and make members feel a sense of crisis.


    It is also to curb some members who are not easy to control, gradually lose focus on the combination, and use the halo of AKB to develop outward to meet their own needs.


    Sony wants to seek a breakthrough in Rb''s music market. Nowadays, idol groups are really a big gold sucking weapon.


    In the men''s League, no one can compare with hidokawa''s expansion. Taiko Fujishima (hidokawa''s sister, the birth of LAN, who trained the top men''s League, which later led to jenis falling into infighting) and Mitsuki Iijima (the agent of SMAP, and three of its members chose to follow Mitsuki Iijima after the dissolution of SMAP) chose the women''s League to cooperate with us.


    This proves that there are some people with unique vision and open mind in Sony Music. Moreover, they are willing to take this step, which coincides with the situation set by the boss many years ago. "


    "Therefore, this is not only to prove that the boss''s decision is right, but also a test for you."


    Qiu Yuankang''s words shocked Yoshio imano. "So although you recommended the position of president to Sony, it actually means... What the boss means?"


    At this moment, Yoshio Kono''s title to that person was changed directly from "Mr. Li" to "boss".


    Even if I''m not here, I seem to have expected the trend of the overall situation. Is this foresight or extreme confidence?


    It is no wonder that Qiu Yuankang, who has his own pride, will always be willing to work under such people without any complaints. Not only him, but also Yasuhiko Wata, Kumiko ISHINO, yuktaro Chida and Zhanghong Makino.


    Although I can''t figure out how that person gathered such a group of people together, and often mentioned that person when drinking in private, everyone put on a very respectful expression.


    "The boss has always been very optimistic about you, so Sony will give you such an important position in the operation of the new women''s League. As for Nanxiang Wei, let him help you well.


    You have to do well, the single production of the combination and the selection of members, and give it to me.


    You just need to make sure that the women''s group can''t get a little negative news before the boss comes to Tokyo. "


    "I''ll try." Yoshio Kono lowered his head seriously with his feet together.


    "Before the boss comes to Tokyo, I will try to live up to his expectations."


    So they began to discuss a number of things that need to be prepared to start the women''s League audition at that time.


    At this moment, Qiu Yuankang couldn''t help thinking about the process of running around for a new women''s group that was not optimistic about many years ago.


    The students who came all the way with him put on their singing clothes and sold a car of records on the street.


    Now they have all grown into the most important stars in Rb''s entertainment circle.


    Qiu Yuankang can''t wait to experience this process from primitive to star.


    Then, Yoshio Kono suddenly said.


    "So, did the boss think of their names in advance about the women''s group Sony cooperated with us?"

 Chapter 2086

    "Name?"


    Qiu Yuankang recovered from his past memories. His face stared at the direction of Akihabara. There were memories, excitement, sighs and regrets.


    From Akihabara 48 planning to AKB48, the information that was mistakenly considered to be ignored by fraudulent advertising.


    But later, as soon as the information about recruiting new graduate students is released, thousands of girls will gather from all over RB to Tokyo.


    Now, led by Sony and awarded by the boss, the day when he served as the chief producer will come back again. Although it will be different in many ways, but


    "The original name of AKB48 was composed of the English abbreviation of Akihabara. 48 was just a number I randomly thought of. Many people interpreted it as the homonym of Yoshiro Chida''s name, and some thought it was taken from his office 48.


    However, the boss introduced the concept of the name of the women''s group very simply. Next to the Sony building, there is a street and shrine named after the military God naimuxidian, so this project is called... Naimusaka project. "


    "Naimuban?"


    Yoshio Kono kept talking about the name and didn''t go to Timothy. Since his suicide, he has been controversial in Rb''s eyes. Some affirmed his life and some criticized him as a complete aggressor madman.


    However, the walkway called "naimuban" next to Sony building does coincide with the concept of AKB48 combination name that came out of Akihabara theater.


    Anyway, the actual founders of both groups are that person.


    In this way, the name of the project is naimuban, so there is nothing worth objecting to.


    "Naimuban 46, that''s their name."


    Qiu Yuankang took out a new business plan and put it in front of Yoshio Kono. "46 means that although the number is less than AKB48, the strength will not be lost to them."


    After waving Yoshio Kono to leave, Qiu Yuankang opened the email and emptied himself into the blank screen.


    Sony''s AKB48 has set sail, and the so-called audition conference is just ready to go.


    At the beginning, Qiu Yuankang insisted on Li Xianzhe to register the ownership of AKB48 first, which caused him to still have capital to share interests with those firms even after popular members moved.


    Li Xianzhe firmly believed that Sony would be unable to sit down sooner or later. At that time, Qiu Yuankang expressed doubt about it.


    He doesn''t think Sony will be interested in creating a women''s group that can compete with AKB, or Sony doesn''t like idol groups.


    However, with AKB''s connection with idols, in the performing arts circle, centered in the whole of Tokyo and radiating across the country, giants such as Sony are also moved by the rising exposure and money.


    No one has said that there can only be one AKB48 on this land, not a second.


    It''s like Janis created SMAP, and also created LAN, long and wing, Guan 8 these potential and popular combinations.


    So in the end, Sony cannot "sit back" and let AKB rise.


    They can''t stop the expansion of xiduochuan, nor can they block the men''s Regiment under Janis.


    In that case, only the fans of those men''s groups can tear down Sony Music.


    So... Women''s group.


    In fact, Qiu Yuankang knew that Li Xianzhe asked him to cooperate with Sony, which was also a concession.


    The implementation background of naimuban project is completely different from that when AKB was founded.


    At that time, no one would think that Qiu Yuankang could create a new form of idol women''s group beyond kitten club and good morning girls group.


    But now I believe that as long as Qiu Yuankang intends to build a women''s group with a model similar to AKB, a group of investors willing to invest will definitely come to the door.


    Now such a party is occupied by Sony. Cooperating with them, in a sense, it is decided that no one will interfere with the women''s group.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Yuankang sighed secretly, began to raise his arm and knocked slowly on the keyboard.


    He wants to reply an email to Li Xianzhe, who is far away in the United States, about the recent trend of Sony.


    There are also things that have been implemented, such as appointing Yoshio Kono as the president of naimuban 46 Planning Society and Nanxiang as the agent of naimuban 46.


    "Naimuban 46 and AKB48. From now on, Rb''s idol circle will change again."


    After leaving qiuyuankang, Yoshio Kono quietly retreated to the door.


    When the door was closed, he realized that his descendants had already been wet with sweat.


    "I''d better tell the only guy in Nanxiang the teacher''s opinion."


    He wiped the sweat on his head slightly. Yoshio Kono stood with the wall, took a few deep breaths and eased it. His figure gradually disappeared in the depths of the corridor.


    When I returned to my office, I saw a man of about 30 sitting there as soon as I entered the door.


    There was a cup of tea made by the Secretary in front of him. The curling hot air was scattered upward, looking like he didn''t drink a mouthful.


    Yoshio Kono knows that at such a moment, he is not the only one who is nervous.


    Seeing him come in, the man on the sofa quickly stood up and saluted respectfully "elder Kono ~"


    "Have you been waiting a long time?"


    Yoshio Kono''s attitude was gentle. Thinking that he would be his right hand in the future, he smiled and said.


    "Sorry to keep you here."


    "No, no, I haven''t been long."


    Nanxiang''s only appearance can only be regarded as ordinary among RB men, leaving a simple score of 37.


    Wearing ordinary black framed glasses, when greeting Yoshio Kono, his hands unconsciously hold fists and stick them on both sides of his thighs. When talking, he will unconsciously close his lips, just like a technical house style that rarely goes out.


    "Come on, come on, this is not outside. Don''t be so restrained."


    Yoshio Kono strode forward and sat directly opposite Nanxiang Wei. "I just came back from my teacher. I think you should guess what it was for."


    Nanxiang only nodded. "There should be new progress in Sony''s women''s League project with teachers, right?"


    "That''s true." Yoshio Kono was too lazy to be careless and went straight to the subject.


    "Sony''s Naoki Kitagawa has agreed to the plan we sent, but he gives different ideas in some aspects. The teacher means not to reply to the other party for the time being, and then reply after the boss gives an order."


    "So, is this plan to be put on hold for the time being?"


    Nanxiang only opened his eyes in surprise. "Could it be that President Beichuan put forward some conditions that make the teacher feel embarrassed."


    "It can''t be said to be difficult, because the teacher only works under the authorization of the boss. When he meets some decisions that affect the original plan and pattern, he naturally wants to ask the boss for advice."


    Speaking of this, Yoshio Kono took another look at Nanxiang Wei, who listened patiently, and pursed his mouth for a moment.


    "It originally involved cooperation with Sony. Naturally, the fewer people know, the better.


    But considering that the teacher has decided to include you as one of the participants in the women''s League project, Sony told you it doesn''t hurt. "

 Chapter 2087

    While motioning for Nanxiang to get closer, Yoshio Kono leaned forward, and the distance between them was about to stick together in an instant.


    "The time when Kitagawa tree planting wants the new regiment to become an army and sell palm singles coincides with the seventeen singles of AKB48 next summer."


    "Coincidence?" Nanxiang only frowned, "do you sing on the same day?"


    "Yes, with Naoki Kitagawa''s character, he may also put the release time of the sound sources of the two songs together."


    "Is Naoki Kitagawa crazy? Even if the publicity work is done well, how can a new newcomer who has just made his debut compare with AKB48 who has been making his debut for five years? "


    No wonder Nanxiang is so impolite. Even if a newly launched women''s group is covered by gold owners such as Sony, the foundation and accumulated things are incomparable.


    Regarding AKB48 as a formula opponent, it is normal to understand that this is a good goal.


    As for whether they can surpass or not, we can only see the time, but... The debut single positive hard steel AKB, I''m afraid no one will think they will win, and they won''t have any expectations.


    "He''s not crazy. To be exact, we''ve been stuck in a dead end."


    Yoshio Kono looked at Nanxiang Wei puzzled and thought of his original expression.


    However, after knowing the essential difference between naimuban project and Akihabara 48 project five years ago from Qiu Yuankang''s mouth, he knew his shortsightedness.


    Throw out the things brought back from Qiu Yuankang. Yoshio Kono said, "here is the boss''s detailed plan for Sony''s new group. You can have a look."


    What is the difference between naimuban project and Akihabara 48 project?


    According to the above scheme, the following points can be summarized: 1. From different starting points, all members of AKB48 are plain people, and according to Qiu Yuankang''s "original stone" concept, the more powerful people, they will eliminate them.


    Of course, he sometimes looks out of sight.


    Aside from this point, in Korea, people with higher appearance and excellent vocal, dance and acting skills will be competed by major companies with various favorable conditions.


    This atmosphere is very much like a super Xueba with full marks in the college entrance examination. It is common to give money to exempt tuition fees due to various temptations from several universities.


    But in Rb, or in the idol Kingdom created by Qiu Yuankang, such people will not enter the women''s group he created.


    Those who looked average, sang and ran away, and their limbs were uncoordinated.


    Even confused, lack of self-confidence, in short, people who have many people''s shortcomings as one are easier to pass the selection.


    It sounds incredible, doesn''t it, but that''s the standard of Qiu Yuankang''s selection.


    The original stone means the person who is to be developed, completely unremarkable, or even completely ignored without even looking at it.


    The election created by Qiu Yuankang is to gather all these stones that were not brilliant and grew all over the country.


    After polishing, it radiates brilliance from inside to outside.


    To sum up in more understandable words is "the ugly duckling turns into a white swan".


    In the next period of time, the whole office only had the sound of turning the brushed paper. Nanxiang Wei looked down at the description on the document, sometimes frowning and sometimes opening his mouth.


    "So here, you should understand the idea of Kitagawa Naoki?"


    Yoshio Kono looked at Nanxiang Wei''s expression in his eyes. He looked complex and said, "thanks to my working under the teacher for so many years, I haven''t planted trees in Beichuan. Outsiders who just saw the plan and immediately adjusted their strategy know more."


    "But in this way, doesn''t it mean that the original stone theory loved by the teacher has no place to play in this new group?"


    Yoshio Kono directly asked, "who said that the women''s group cooperated by Sony and teachers must follow the rules he originally explored AKB48? Is that as like as two peas?


    "Isn''t it?" Nanxiang only asked blankly.


    "Of course not!" Yoshio Kono shook his head flatly.


    "The existence of AKB has made the public recognize the original stone theory held by teachers, and formed a set of fixed bias.


    That is, the girls selected by him are ordinary at first glance, but after self-growth, they will completely change and improve their appearance by at least one level.


    This is something many people can''t learn. Even though the original email pointed out the rules of selection, it was the teacher who personally participated in the selection. "


    Nanxiang only nodded slightly. Qiu Yuankang''s vision is obvious in the whole industry.


    "But this way of selecting teachers also has very obvious disadvantages."


    Yoshio Kono took a cup and blew a breath at the edge of the cup.


    "That''s strength."


    "Strength?" Nanxiang only knows why.


    As we all know, Rb''s idol groups always value "vitality", which can enable fans to get vitality after seeing idols. In short, it is spiritual encouragement, visual stimulation and willingness to pay. This is the fundamental factor for the birth and maintenance of many Japanese idol groups.


    Therefore, strength in front of vitality, relatively speaking, a little behind.


    SMAP is a national day group. Its members have made no progress in singing for nearly 20 years. It is common to lose their tune and break their voice.


    This will definitely be ejected by the public in the kpop circle, and then the artists and brokerage companies will send an apology one after another.


    In Rb people''s eyes, idol group singers out of tune and broken voices are small mistakes that can be forgiven.


    Maybe that stupid look will make many people shout "Kawaii", as if they see themselves who can''t do something.


    It sounds incredible, but this is the essential difference between the idol combinations of Japan and South Korea.


    "Yes, it''s strength."


    Yoshio Kono knocked on the table. "Turn this information to page 4."


    Nanxiang Wei turned to the fourth page according to his request, but what made him curious was that this one was almost in the form of words without any pictures, recording the number of times AKB48 appeared on the Internet, newspapers and media in recent years


    Each member, the ratio of positive news to negative news, and the favor of AKB at all ages.


    But with the gradual observation, Nanxiang Wei''s expression gradually became dignified.


    These data seem messy, but because they have been sorted out in advance, the spearhead is directed at a core. The public''s curiosity about AKB is approaching the critical point bit by bit with the change of time


    The Japanese Idol style of the combination of traditional radio gymnastics and uniforms has gradually given rise to the psychology of "tired of watching". It is probably for this reason that kpop group has an opportunity to take advantage of in the RB music circle in the past two years.


    Kara''s ass dance frequently appeared in the variety shows of the five major TV stations and was frequently imitated by funny artists and guests.


    They are the most famous Korean women''s group in the current circle. In addition, Dongfang Shenqi directly broke the record of "foreign singers participating in the singing of songs in domestic animation works" because it sang the songs in the pirate king.


    You know, in this circle, singers who can participate in singing well-known animation songs, even if they were not hot singers at that time, they will become hot singers of great concern later.

 Chapter 2088

    However, before TVXQ, there was only one boa in Rb''s two-dimensional circle and music circle who sang songs of well-known local animation works.


    So in contrast, although AKB has a wide popularity in the national group, they are like fast food goods.


    After tasting the delicious food in the lunch box, it will be quickly discarded instead of recycling the disposable lunch box.


    "For those of us who have been involved in the operation of AKB for so many years, who hasn''t experienced such activities as handshake and general election?"


    On the surface, the original election system created by the boss and the teacher was to give fans the opportunity to participate in the operation and improve the status of their members in the whole group by spending money to vote or buying albums to draw handshake tickets.


    This can also be understood as a kind of stimulation and consumption of fans'' consumption desire by the operation, and finally stimulate them with concerts. Those who usually pursue stars spend little money, or just pay attention to this combination as passers-by and see beautiful women and raise their eyes are also attracted to come from their pockets. "


    At this point, he paused slightly and continued.


    "However, after all, this is the past. If we completely copy the model of AKB48 and rebuild a women''s group, what are their highlights?"


    Yoshio imano''s repeated problems made Nanxiang Wei speechless. Although he had a little understanding of this combination and the operation system of aks, he didn''t see it as thoroughly as Yoshio imano.


    "Like AKB, the newcomers selected by the teacher with the original stone theory mean that they need to go through many years under the joint maintenance of operation and fans in order to achieve the achievements of AKB48 in Rb.


    During this period, many core members are getting closer and closer to the peak of graduation. The rising album sales in recent years are not as good as the enthusiasm of fans to some extent. They are about to reach the critical point.


    In such a case as like as two peas, the teacher would rather recruit new graduate students to replace those who are about to announce their graduation, and are unwilling to copy and copy a new system.


    Yoshio Kono knows that anyone who has completely understood the naimuban project will agree with the plan for today. Sony''s women''s group can''t follow the same model as AKB, which will not arouse the curiosity of the public.


    The appearance of the same thing will also accelerate the public''s aesthetic fatigue of women''s idol combination, which will lead to the attention and freshness of naimuban 46 not long after his debut, and then affect the development of AKB48.


    Therefore, in this case, the consistent selection standard of "original stone theory" insisted by Qiu Yuankang can no longer be used.


    "In that case, what kind of women''s group does the teacher and Sony want to build?"


    Nanxiang only completely abandoned his "obsession" and asked for advice with an open mind.


    "Nature is a strong women''s group, but also a women''s group to change the living form of idols?"


    "Survival form? What does that mean? "


    "The label of idols in the eyes of the public is nothing more than a group that eats youth food, but lacks strength and has little room for growth.


    Even if the core members are powerful, it is difficult for them to grow up to people like huilixiang toda, Zhenyang Inoue, or higher yasumi Nagasawa and heimu Tong. "


    Speaking of this, Yoshio imano couldn''t help quoting a paragraph that Li Xianzhe wrote to Qiu Yuankang in his email.


    "The ugly duckling turns into a white swan. Although this growth process is very attractive, it will make those fans who grow up with them see that the girl they pushed turned from an ordinary ugly girl into a goddess.


    That satisfaction is naturally unspeakable. But don''t forget, AKB48 is not popular from the beginning. "


    Nanxiang was shocked and began to recall the situation when AKB48 was still a new person in his mind.


    Members wear their own private clothes, and even stick some roadside stalls worth 100 yen to raise the level of singing clothes. They do their own makeup and hairstyles or help each other.


    A group of people wear such clothes, take the subway or bus to work, rush to Akihabara small theater, run to the street with tickets every day, and hand them to passers-by like handing out leaflets.


    Some will be moved by their efforts to look at them more, others will say a few vulgar words when they receive the tickets, others simply refuse or throw them away immediately after they get them.


    "The teacher also admitted that he didn''t take the boss''s suggestion to let AKB take the strength route, which eventually led to the early failure.


    At that time, teachers ignored the strength of their members too much. A group of people with uncoordinated limbs and even out of tune singing just practiced how to smile and be cute in the mirror, and learned to speak like female characters in the second dimension.


    In addition, because he was a lyricist, the teacher was very confident in his lyrics, but no one thought he would fall here at that time. "


    Fortunately, after discovering his mistakes, Qiu Yuankang realized that Li Xianzhe''s vision was more accurate than him, so he believed in the decision-making proposals he sent overseas.


    Through the continuous adjustment of strategies and methods, the overall quality of AKB48 has been raised by more than one level compared with that at the beginning of its debut.


    "Therefore, the idol combination should refer to the taste of the kpop circle next door. While paying attention to vitality, the appreciation of dance and the production of songs are the key to determining whether a group can go further.


    In recent years, the Korean wave invasion has encountered the disgust of many people in the circle. In fact, it also shows that some people in the public have lost interest in the local traditional combination that only pays attention to vitality and ignores strength.


    On the contrary, the kpop group''s professionalism, strength and diverse styles of songs dazzle everyone. I know that the original idols can still play like this. "


    Kpop''s idol groups, whether top-level or third tier, are not as weak as those in JPOP.


    Even for the booming AKB, the most popular and powerful members are selected and judged by kpop''s strength level.


    Whether they can live in the second tier is a problem. Among them, their popularity and popularity add points.


    This is Li Xianzhe''s evaluation of AKB, which deeply hit Qiu Yuankang and him, but he couldn''t find a reason to refute.


    Perhaps their ultimate strength can''t even compare with half of kpop second-line groups.


    However, under the RB idol operation mode, combined with kpop''s unique training system, this is a new attempt of Li Xianzhe.


    Qiu Yuankang showed strong support in this. He is looking forward to what kind of picture the RB team will experience in combination with the Korean team building model.


    After all, the rise of Korean wave culture in Rb in recent years, with three typical representatives, Kara, Dongfang Shenqi and boa, not only attracted a large number of fans, but also aroused the anxiety and disgust of many people in the industry.

 Chapter 2089

    In addition, most people are used to the activity culture of JPOP idol group with the theme of "vitality".


    Kpop''s beauty, strength and comprehensive business ability fully blossomed, which brightened the eyes of many RB people. Naturally, there were people who went back to the pit and chased the Han regiment.


    "Under this general trend, the teacher began to accept the planning scheme left by the boss and directly abandoned the original theory he had been practicing before in the selection of women''s League personnel led by Sony."


    Yoshio Kono''s vision became far-reaching. "Sony doesn''t lack money. Few people in the resource circle dare not give Sony face.


    We don''t need to worry about our contacts. What we have to do is to make the new women''s group popular in the shortest time. This is precisely what we should do most difficult and first. "


    "What should we do?"


    Nanxiang only frowned and let the new regiment catch fire in the shortest time. It seems very simple, but in fact there are too many things to operate.


    When AKB48 was founded, in order to play its own sign, Qiu Yuankang formulated a very people-friendly route for the members. Later, the handshake system that can be seen everywhere was born at that time.


    In the earlier days of kitten club and good morning girls group, this way to let fans have close contact with their favorite artists is not only possible at the expense of money.


    In addition, what makes Nanxiang only feel unable to start is that the starting point of Sony''s new group is very high.


    Because it is not aks, its own brand effect is doomed that it does not need to take the initiative to kneel and lick the public.


    "Don''t worry, this matter will naturally be pointed out by someone at that time."


    Yoshio Kono smiled. "What we have to do is to put the preparatory work in place first."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Sony has no experience in women''s League, even if the official producer is a teacher.


    But after all, he''s not from Sony. Naoki Kitagawa must have some precautions against the teacher.


    At this time, if a person from Sony department takes the burden on his own initiative... "


    Before Yoshio Kono finished his words, Nanxiang said, "what do you mean, Sony will send a person with status and voice to supervise?"


    "Yes, but neither." Yoshio Kono shook his head slightly and whispered.


    "This is the first time Sony has participated in the business of building a women''s group. They are both expecting and cautious about how much profit this new group can bring to Sony Music in the future.


    The senior management over there can''t do it by themselves. On the one hand, when this matter comes out, it will be regarded by the people at the top as not doing business.


    Moreover, if a core senior is sent, the possibility that teachers want to master certain power will be smaller and smaller. "


    Speaking of this, Yoshio Kono pinched his chin and grinned at the corners of his mouth.


    "So ~ ~ the person suitable for this position can only be the one who holds Sony shares but has never participated in Sony''s internal operation, and this person... Is our boss!"


    Nanxiang''s eyes brightened when he heard the fact that he held part of the shares in Sony Music.


    "It''s hard to be popular with you, me and the teacher internally, and with him externally."


    "Indeed." Yoshio Kono nodded.


    "In today''s AKB, there are hundreds of people, including the scattered sister groups of local activities. Even if the teachers and me, Yasuhiro Wata and Zhanghong Makino can''t manage everyone.


    Especially after the popularity of the immigration system, major firms took the members they bought as the starting point. On the one hand, they realized that some people had begun to try to get rid of the control of teachers.


    In this case, properly delegating power and focusing on this group has become what teachers want to do well. "


    With such thoughts in mind, Yoshio Kono began to discuss with Nanxiang Wei the preparatory work to be done in the early stage.


    For example, set up an office specializing in the operation of the new women''s League business and the sales of records and peripheral products.


    "What''s the name of this women''s group? How to name the firm that runs them? "


    "Naimuban 46. Naimuban is named after naimuban Street next to Sony Music building.


    46 means that although the number of people is less than AKB48, they have the momentum to never lose to them. This name has been recognized by Sony. "


    I dictated the explanation I heard from Qiu Yuankang again, Yoshio imano said.


    "Sony and we agreed that once this combination is launched, we will hold the profit distribution between 30% and 40% of the female idol combination, and the remaining 50% will be divided by Sony."


    "Who has the remaining ten percent?"


    Nanxiang Wei always feels something wrong when he hears this. Sony wants to rely on this women''s group to enter the women''s idol market. It''s understandable to find partners to jointly invest.


    Because in the eyes of people who really know, Sony Music has long passed its peak.


    It can only be said that it still has the power of a war, but it''s still a lot worse to crush ebex.


    Moreover, Sony''s clarion call will certainly be noticed by other enterprises holding Rb and overseas record channels.


    It is the safest way to find a strong partner in how to ensure that the group will be launched smoothly and will not be killed on the way.


    "In the hands of Diantong group."


    Yoshio Kono understated the identity of the other party, which made Nanxiang tremble.


    Telcom group, also known as "RB Telcom".


    This company is recognized as the largest advertising and communication group of Rb, with a history of more than 100 years.


    The group was originally founded in 1901 and headquartered in Tokyo.


    Formerly known as "RB advertising" founded in 1901 and "RB Telegraph and news agency" founded in 1907, it provides news and advertising agency services; In 1936, it transferred the news and communication department to a franchise advertising agency.


    In 1955, JATS was officially renamed Dentsu. In the 1980s, dianyang advertising was established in Asia with Jan robika, and became the first foreign advertising company to enter mainland China in 1986.


    Although Telcom has controlled 30% of the advertising market and 40% - 50% of the TV advertising market, compared with other international advertising groups, its capital operation in the international market is relatively cautious and has little income.


    95% of the group''s revenue comes from RB. At present, it is the largest independent advertising company in the world.


    TBS TV station, one of the five private TV stations of Rb, has an extremely close relationship with Diantong group.


    And its turnover ranks first among the global single advertising companies for 22 consecutive years.


    RB bendiantong topped the list of world advertising companies in 2000 published by the American advertising magazine advertising times with a profit of US $2432 million and a turnover of US $16.507 billion.


    At present, it is the largest independent advertising company in the world. Among them, the five private TV stations of Rb are closely related to them.

 Chapter 2090

    In addition, Rb Telecom''s business is mainly distributed in the United States, Europe and other regions. The whole group has more than 100 subsidiaries and joint ventures.


    Since 2000, the company has started its external expansion and expanded the European and American advertising market by exchanging shares with Publicis (holding 15% shares of Publicis as a continuation of investment in bcom3).


    Diantong officially entered the Chinese market in May 1994 and established Beijing Diantong with Huaxia''s international advertising company and Dacheng advertising, a private enterprise.


    In order to avoid managing competitive brands at the same time, Diantong has also established two joint ventures BJ Oriental rihai and mordu dongpai advertising in China.


    Despite its influence in Rb entertainment circle and the fact that major TV stations have to see its face because of the annual advertising fee.


    Even if they claim to have controlled more than half of Rb''s shares and want to unify the combustion system of the art energy circle, they dare not compete with Diantong.


    How much revenue and advertising profit a TV station can have, and how much financial support and profit a firm can get, are completely between the ideas of Diantong.


    What Yoshio Kono and Nanxiang don''t know is that Diantong group has long been interested in the entertainment industry, especially the huge profits created by idol groups.


    However, due to Li Xianzhe, considering that the business expansion in the U.S. market must cooperate with local large business families, the behind the scenes giants on Wall Street have always been unable to get around, which is the fundamental reason why AKB48 has survived so far.


    But this time, because it is clear that naimuban''s establishment background and the changes of Rb entertainment circle are not comparable at the beginning.


    Similarly, I don''t want this new group to be held by Wen Chunshe after its debut. Li Xianzhe secretly instructed Qiu Yuankang to pull Diantong in.


    With the revenue report of AKB48 and aks in advance, Diantong agreed to this cooperation.


    This event directly shocked the senior management of Sony Music. At the meeting, Kitagawa Zhishu said with confidence that he would make this women''s group the best in Rb and surpass AKB.


    "If Diantong also joins in, it is impossible for this plan to fail."


    Nanxiang Wei began to get excited. He was appointed as the agent of the women''s League. On the surface, he seemed to manage a group of girls and do chores by the way.


    But in fact, it is clear that it is a kind of dark promotion that aks business department was transferred to the planning agency in naimuban.


    It is normal for a person to command dozens of members and increase the number to hundreds with the recruitment of new members in the later stage.


    In the end, the firm must find itself if it wants to transfer which member and if it wants to know about which member or combination.


    In fact, this is no different from middle-level cadres.


    However, at present, the group has not been established, the audition has not been held, and the personnel team is in the state before the establishment.


    At first glance, there is nothing to talk about, but there is absolutely no operable free space and authority in aks.


    "It''s natural. Maybe our boss didn''t want this group to fail from the beginning, so he made this bad decision."


    Yoshio Kono is in a good mood. "After work today, let''s find a place to have a good drink to celebrate? For a better tomorrow for naimuban. "


    "Hi, eh!"


    They directly listed a pile of schedules on the whiteboard in the office. The patterns drawn by various colors of pens were dazzling, but both Yoshio Kono and Nanxiang Wei were vaguely excited as they discussed.


    Until a knock on the door interrupted their conversation.


    "Dong Dong..."


    "Please come in."


    Yoshio Kono put down his black thick line pen, motioned to pause for a while, then drank a cup of tea, moistened his throat, turned back and greeted the closed wooden door.


    "The teacher sent a newly printed document from the United States, which is related to the planning arrangement of the new women''s group cooperating with Sony."


    coming!


    Listening to the Secretary''s report, imano and Nanxiang looked at each other.


    "Put it on the table and I''ll check it right away."


    After the secretary left, they came to the sofa.


    Yoshio Kono threw away his pen, directly picked up the file and looked at it at will. Then, the speed was slower and slower.


    "What is it?"


    Although he was curious, Nanxiang dared not peek without permission.


    "It seems that the boss has already thought of what we can think of.


    This is not, let us still worry about things before, and now we begin to have a solution. "


    Yoshio Kono handed things back. "To set up an office specializing in naimuban 46, we first need to have suitable land. The land price in Tokyo is too expensive.


    It is estimated that Sony itself is not good to take out a decent building as the operation point, so our boss directly solved this problem. "


    Nanxiang just glanced at it and stared incredulously.


    "This is the registration and identification information of a building near the SME building in the port area?"


    "To be exact, the building has been empty since it was built. It has neither been rented nor sold to any buyers. It seems that the boss has long budgeted for such a day.


    You can see, even the name written on it is naimuban building. "


    The so-called registration and identification information, a popular saying is the real estate certificate.


    RB''s real estate certificate is generally called [real estate registration identification information] or [real estate registration right information].


    Generally, it is handled by the Judicial Clerk of the real estate transaction. The appearance of each real estate certificate is not uniform, and the style and registration content in different regions are basically the same.


    If you want to identify the authenticity, you can directly go to the legal bureau where the real estate is located for inquiry.


    Since RB people regard real estate as a very private thing, up to now, there is no website on RB''s network that can publicly query real estate information.


    They didn''t know that Li Xianzhe directly simplified the complexity of naimuban planning agency in this way.


    In the past, Sony Music was only responsible for record distribution, and it was a form of franchise cooperation in artist brokerage business.


    The direct termination has become the situation of Qiu Yuankang, imano Yixiong and Nanxiang Weizhu outside Sony''s office.


    The members'' own contracts are fully held by naimuban firm. Until the members announce their graduation, there are no more firms to join.


    And they didn''t know that Sony, naimuban''s firm in the early stage, didn''t inject much capital. In short, they were afraid of failure. Therefore, based on the principle of starting first, Li Xianzhe first asked people to secretly investigate the girls who would make a debut as a phase I in the future. At present, they are just ordinary girls, and directly registered the ownership of naimuban first.


    In this way, the musaka group cooperating with Sony has changed directly and secretly from Sony to Sony''s passive situation.


    At present, even Kitagawa Zhishu is not aware of this.


    "I''ve heard from my teacher before that there are many real estate in Tokyo under our boss''s name. In this way, the time we need to find a house to set up a company is saved."

 Chapter 2091

    The problem of house is really worth paying attention to. In Tokyo, where there is an inch of land and an inch of money, it is no exaggeration to say that more than 80% of the elite groups of Rb are here.


    This makes every house on the land of Tokyo very "squeezed".


    The high rent has overwhelmed many elite office workers. They would rather live in an Internet cafe with only tens of thousands of yen a year than rent or buy a house by themselves.


    From this point, we can see that the land price and house price in Tokyo are expensive.


    Li Xianzhe sent a building directly, which is nothing more than telling them that "I have prepared everything for you. You can do it safely and boldly."


    Thinking of this, Yoshio Kono and Nanxiang sighed respectively.


    With such a boss, what''s the reason not to work hard?


    Back to God, Yoshio Kono put a list mixed with documents in front of Nanxiang Wei.


    "The tailwood maker has sent this list. The teacher has looked over it and left a copy. The copy is sent to us.


    Although there is no special reason, I think we are not the only ones working for the boss in Tokyo.


    Therefore, this list, not surprisingly, should be the list of some members of the first phase of Muban''s plan.


    Long before Akihabara 48 planned the audition, the teacher received similar emails and selected a group from those people, including the members of the first generation of God seven. "


    "So we..."


    Nanxiang Wei held the list and was surprised at the details of everyone on it.


    "Send someone to investigate first. It''s best to get the corresponding photos of these people, so that the audition site will be directly sent to the staff at that time, so as not to miss the people the boss wants to stay."


    "I see."


    Nanxiang Wei nodded solemnly, then his eyes behind the lens stopped from several names and whispered.


    "Are you the imperial family of Muban? In the whole RB entertainment circle, those who can be called ''Royal three'' are super powerful people. "


    The word "yusanjia" originally came from the Edo era. It originally refers to the three branches of the Weizhang Dechuan family, the Jizhou Dechuan family and the shuikan Dechuan family (the Tokugawa yusanjia family) who had the right to inherit the foreign invasion general in addition to the family of Tokugawa Jiakang at that time.


    To later generations, it refers to the "three major" recognized in the same field.


    For example, Xicheng Xiushu, takero Noguchi and Xiang Guangmei, which became popular in the 1970s, are known as the "three new royal families" in the field of male idol singers.


    There are also female singers from Yamaguchi Baihui, Iwasaki Hongmei and Sakurada Dunzi.


    Yukari Tamura, nainainai Shuishu, and Yuki tungjiang in the animation sound industry.


    Jiying society, primary school Museum and lecture society in the publishing industry.


    Sony, Microsoft, Nintendo and so on.


    Mingming is three periods that are only ordinary people at present, except for name, date of birth, native place and school.


    There are no photos. Ordinary people and girls who don''t know their appearance are circled with red lines and called "naimusaka Yusan family".


    For a time, Nanxiang Wei''s curiosity about the three girls reached an unparalleled high point.


    After all, if you want to win this title, you must stand the test.


    There is no such honor in AKB.


    "Hashimoto Naiwei, born in Asakawa City, Hokkaido, Shiraishi, born in Gunma County, Matsumura shayouli, born in Osaka."


    Carefully write down the information of these three people, Nanxiang only got up and left imano''s office.


    At the same time, the advertising leaflets about naimuban''s plan have also entered the printing and design process.


    With Sony''s wealth, this election information must be distributed all over the country in the form of leaflet posting and TV network. It is a big project for anyone.


    Nanxiang Weihe and imano Yixiong attach great importance to the arrangement of pre competition work, and Qiu Yuankang continues to run between AKB and naimuban.


    Finally, those who feel excited are the manufacturers who receive orders and are responsible for printing advertising.


    New York, USA.


    AKB48''s first overseas performance is still in full swing.


    For the members of AKB48, a new group project positioned as their formula opponent is about to start, and everyone is covered in their bones.


    Maybe it''s because in recent years, in addition to the AKB Kingdom created by Qiu Yuankang, many idol groups imitating the AKB route have been launched in Rb''s music circle, but none of them can reach the public''s vision in the end, either without aks''s huge network channels and capital operation, or for various reasons.


    As for the men''s team, who can stop Janis''s crazy suppression?


    Maybe there will be two or three people in the underground idol group who are not inferior to the quality of the AKB women''s group. They can kill all the way from the underground to the ground. Probably, there is only peach lucky grass.


    However, with the pride of AKB, we will not be afraid of the threat brought by a peach lucky grass.


    Including governor Takahashi and ACE Yoshiko Oshima, are trying to prepare for this American premiere.


    Moreover, Qiu Yuankang spent so many resources and hired English teachers for them.


    If these members have no idea about the overseas market, it is a lie.


    Halfway through the song, many girls who danced twice as hard as usual have a higher and higher breathing frequency.


    If there are professionals listening at the scene at this time, we will find that someone has been wandering on the edge of out of tune.


    In this atmosphere, the sparse applause that had sounded before began to become smaller and smaller. In the end, it was just some people standing under the stage without expression.


    Yoko Sato under the stage began to feel uneasy watching the atmosphere in the audience.


    In the view of many people inside aks, "infinite replay" can be regarded as the representative song of AKB''s peak in recent years.


    Although it is still unpublished in Rb, no one will deny whether the song can achieve the desired results.


    In order to cope with the American performance, the members of AKB48 spent more than half a year learning English for an hour every day outside the tight and busy schedule, and in order to meet the appetite of Americans.


    Before leaving, Qiu Yuankang filled in the English lyrics for the first time for this song that the public can play back in their mind as soon as they mention the AKB group.


    In the eyes of many people, this is full of sincerity.


    Of course, due to the venue restrictions of the organizer and the problem of tickets, more than 1000 comic fans are wearing many well-known cos costumes in Hollywood animation.


    Among these people, two-thirds are from Rb and Asian groups from all over the world.


    The rest of the people came with the mentality of watching the excitement.


    The performance was conducted in a fairly good atmosphere, but the members knew that few local foreigners could really echo their performance.


    When those people gathered together, some members who knew English heard jokes such as "what''s singing" and "sorry I can''t understand Japanese English".


    But this kind of people are only a few. After listening to a few symbolic words, they shook their head and left.


    Some people even said that they would go to the red light district to find some RB girls to have a good communication in the evening.


    "These white pigs are really annoying!" Yoko Sato stood in the crowd and whispered a curse in Japanese.

 Chapter 2092

    "Can you understand what they are singing?"


    "Sorry, although they work hard, their pronunciation is really terrible."


    The conversation between the two black people with short inches in front entered Yoko Sato''s ears. The two people didn''t know that their words made the people behind them look worse and worse.


    "This dance is really too simple. I thought they danced kpop, but now it seems that it''s not at all."


    A white student in hip-hop fluffy pants and headphones around his neck shrugged his shoulders and his eyes were full of disdain for this style of songs.


    "Kpop that''s something unique to South Korea. These girls are from RB. They introduced them at the beginning."


    An Asian friend next to him explained.


    This man should be Korean. Yoko Sato gave the man an expressionless look.


    If circumstances permit, she really wants to beat the short Korean on the ground.


    Well ~ ~ in fact, as the general agent of AKB, Yoko Sato has mastered some self-defense skills.


    These are prepared for those illegitimate meals who don''t know when they will come out to harass fans.


    "So, I don''t think they have any attraction."


    For his Asian friends'' opinions, the white student in hip-hop fluffy pants instinctively touched his neck. Maybe the cold wind from behind made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    After looking back and realizing that there was no abnormality behind him, he continued to comment.


    "You know, asian girls are petite, but in the United States, American men don''t like this and their skirts.


    Oh, my God, they''re wearing safety pants. That''s damn it.


    Now those hot girls on the street wear * * *, is RB such a backward country? "


    "Hey, man, if you say that and the girls on the stage hear it, they will be very sad."


    The friend smiled and joked, but did not stop his vulgar opinion.


    "What should we do?"


    "Listen to me, smile ~ ~ nod ~ ~ follow their beat~~


    Although their movements are not neat at all, it''s really too bad for people who have a little basic dance. "


    Not only did Yoko Sato''s face get worse and worse, the fragmented comments made the fans who followed from Rb and the local foreign students in New York look blue and purple.


    Many people have realized that the JPOP idol culture represented by AKB48 is a fantasy to completely conquer Americans.


    This is very popular in Rb. The lyrics are full of the artistic conception of repeatedly missing lovers.


    Even though the original Japanese songs are beautifully written, the translation into English is more or less less less like that.


    Moreover, the concept of love expressed in the song itself is completely inconsistent with the freedom and openness that Americans have always advocated.


    It can be imagined how many blows will be caused to these girls after this performance.


    "Forget it, this trip to the United States is just to test the reaction of AKB style in the United States, not really let them make some achievements here."


    As the song continued, Yoko Sato swept away the haze in his heart and thought about how to report to AKI Yuankang in Tokyo.


    At this time, "infinite replay" has been sung to the chorus.


    The completely different lyrics and dances inspired Yoko Sato and the fat house fans who came to the scene.


    Thankfully, the polarized attitude of Rb fans and local Americans did not hurt the enthusiasm of the girls on stage.


    "But just as they... Just think of your face and voice... The whole person becomes ready to move... I''m really lucky to have this unspeakable mood..."


    Even if I heard these songs for the first time, many AKB fans began to wave their hands spontaneously with the members'' dance under this energetic and catchy melody.


    Yoko Sato, the agent, naturally knew the lyrics of the whole song and witnessed the whole process of recording.


    Compared with most people who responded to the performance on the stage in their own way, Yoko Sato sang directly and quietly.


    This atmosphere gradually covered the whole exhibition hall, and more and more people gathered off the scene. Americans who are interested in JPOP and idol culture, whether or not, have gradually evolved into an array of support under the call of conformity psychology.


    Unknowingly, a song "infinite replay" has a fairly acceptable ending under the atmosphere of two changes from "little interest" to "full of grace support".


    "Even if Americans don''t like it, as long as RB people like it.


    AKB is based on RB. No matter which country or city we go overseas to perform, we will return to Tokyo sooner or later. "


    The idea floated in his heart. Yoko Sato found that the depression that existed in his heart before was swept away at this moment.


    AKB has indeed developed too smoothly in recent years. Wen Chunshe, which used to frighten its members, has been solved by the company in a very secret way every time it quickly exposed negative news about its members in recent years.


    Over time, some members began to be "lawless" and thought that the company would wipe their ass no matter what.


    As an agent, Yoko Sato thinks this is not a good start.


    Originally, she was full of confidence in the song "infinite replay", but combined with the current cold situation of American performance.


    Using the fact that Japanese idol culture is not popular in the United States to let members experience a bloody lesson is not a bad thing.


    "Everyone should cheer up. In the next few days, we will go to Los Angeles, Chicago and Washington."


    On the bus back to the hotel, Yoko Sato looked at the mentally depressed members, trying to drive the atmosphere in the car.


    "Caviar, I think everyone is very tired. Why don''t you cancel your trip plan at night?


    Leave time for everyone to adjust. "


    Takahashi looked at the members who had dozed in the front and rear seats. Considering that more than half of them had not reversed from the jet lag in Tokyo, he proposed.


    "Ah? OK ~ ~ let''s have a good rest when we get back to the hotel. In the evening, we will contact the hotel to prepare a rich dinner for you! "


    "A big dinner"


    This short paragraph directly attracted some soft girls leaning against the seat to sit up straight, "that... Is there a barbecue?"


    "Of course!" Yoko Sato was a little stunned. After taking a look at the one who spoke, his face was a little more gentle.


    "Sakura, your body is too thin. Although idols have strict control standards for body management, you don''t need to lose weight, but gain weight."

 Chapter 2093

    The person she said she wanted to gain weight was gong Jianliang, a member of Kagoshima.


    Born in March, when cherry blossoms were in full bloom, her mother named her Jiliang as "will meet good things", which is homonymous with "cherry blossoms" in Japanese, so most members will use the nickname "Sakura" to call her.


    Sakura, who should have passed the hkt48 first-year student selection in 2011 and joined the AKS family, entered aks early due to the change of Li Xianzhe.


    However, due to age, he had previously received training in aks as a research institute.


    She joined aks as a graduate student with Yokoyama Youyi, who will later be designated by Takahashi South as AKB48 second generation governor.


    But even if the fate trajectory is reversed in a completely different direction in advance, some established facts cannot be changed.


    For example, the body problem. Before Sakura''s appearance, coupled with her thin and short body and dark skin, the standard large teeth of Rb girls once had the strange name of "monkey cherry".


    Aks''s management system for idol operation is, to some extent, based on the neighbor''s Janis.


    Many members who later became famous entered the company at a very young age and received strict training. In character, they strive to ensure that everyone is modest, motivated and progressive.


    However, in terms of food supply, Qiu Yuankang firmly implemented some of Li Xianzhe''s ideas, relaxed some restrictions on the children who are growing up, and would not ask them like the idols who have already appeared.


    For example, regular members are only allowed to eat one boxed meal at a meal, but young people who are in the development stage will be allowed to eat two, and the meat and vegetables will be evenly matched according to the requirements of the nutritionist.


    So, a fact that many people feel depressed happened.


    Sakura, like many of her predecessors, loves barbecue.


    The "Lori version" lunch box provided by the firm is never short of meat, but she is not fat and her skin is still dark.


    Slowly, Sakura added a nickname of "black cherry monkey" inside aks.


    It is said that because Qiu Yuankang learned that she had eaten so much, her skin was not round and her skin did not turn white.


    So the little girl can only hide in the corner silently and sulk.


    Yokoyama Youyi, who came in with her at the same time, had long been raised white and tender by the boxed lunch provided by the office.


    On the one hand, everyone envies her physique and often ridicules her with such things.


    "Hahaha ~ ~ ~" Yoko Sato''s ridicule made the sisters who were five or six years older than her laugh heartlessly.


    After Sakura joined the club, Zhiyuan Linai, who has been taking care of her, took out a small yellow hat from her bag, stuck it on her head and gently stroked it. "We Sakura should eat more meat so that we can grow tall quickly."


    "Ah ~ ~ sassy!"


    Sakura blushed and protested, "I''m not a child. Can you stop teasing me with this little yellow hat?"


    Because RB students, especially kindergartens and primary school students, go to school wearing a small yellow hat issued by the school.


    Over time, this cultural feature has been ridiculed by some people. There are both positive and negative meanings on those who are "short" and "thin".


    It mainly depends on what kind of occasion, and the people and objects used.


    "Really? If Sakura doesn''t want this hat... "


    Zhiyuan Linai blinked and tried to take back her hat. "I''ll give it to others later."


    Just after saying this, Sakura directly pressed his hat and refused to let go.


    "Hey, where is the reason to take back the things given out again... Although I don''t like yellow, I want it as long as it is sent by Sarah ~ ~"


    "Really?" Zhiyuan Linai stared, "if I know you dare to cheat me, I will ~ ~"


    As she spoke, her eyes glanced at the area below Sakura''s neck and smiled darkly.


    As if she knew what this smile meant, Sakura''s petite body shook slightly, and the girl swallowed a spit and nodded heavily.


    "Really!"


    Zhiyuan Linai looked satisfied. "In that case, I''ll give it to you reluctantly."


    "Hey, eh ~ ~"


    Sakura breathed a sigh of relief and stuck the little yellow hat on her head.


    "Captain Sasi, a soldier from Kagoshima, came to report."


    The girl suddenly performed a sitcom, which stunned Zhiyuan Linai a little.


    At this time, she was not the dominant screen variety show circle in the following years. She led hkt48 out of Fukuoka by herself. She was a house sister who existed like a God in AKB.


    But at least he has recorded some variety shows and has the ability to deal with emergencies.


    (PS: in the real world, Zhiyuan Linai was officially transferred to hkt48 in 12 years. The reason is that Wen Chunshe broke out a photo of Zhiyuan and her ex boyfriend when they were photographed. Some people call this transfer "Zhiyuan exile".


    In the later stage, Zhihuang grew up and led the whole group alone, which completely exceeded the expectations of the operation and feiqiu himself. Some people also said that the original road to becoming an emperor began in this year.)


    Therefore, he quickly took the stem thrown by Sakura and stroked Sakura''s small head with a posture of "children can teach".


    "Yo West, yo West!"


    Zhiyuan Linai took out the sunglasses put in her bag and put them on herself. She whispered in a abnormal voice and said, "I want to canonize you as a first-class soldier, my Kagoshima girl ~ ~"


    Sakura looked solemn and respectfully saluted Zhiyuan Linai.


    "Hi! It''s my pleasure to help you, Ms. sassy. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhiyuan Linai slapped the girl''s head directly.


    However, the strength is too light, and only a faint sound can be heard. Obviously, this is not a real fight.


    "Your Majesty Sassi, you know?"


    Kihara Lina forked her waist, let her lower body be fixed by the safety belt, and turned to Sakura in an extremely funny posture.


    "Now I am the fifth queen of AKB48, you know?"


    "The fifth term?"


    Sakura blinked, as if she could see two black question marks flashing next to her head.


    It seems that Sarah is the fifth year of AKB, isn''t she? So the fifth king?


    In less than three seconds, Sakura found the answer for herself.


    However, during her stupefied period, Zhiyuan Linai''s words of running the train also caused "dissatisfaction" of others.


    Some people only think of these two people in order to bring the atmosphere in the bullet train, and some people are even tired.


    But I can''t stop my nature of watching the excitement. Driven by some cheerful people, the voice of discussion gradually increased.


    "Nani Nani ~ ~ what''s the fifth queen? When did AKB choose the queen abroad?"


    "If Sarah is the fifth, who are the first four?"


    "Ah ah ~ ~ I know. It must be Takamina sauce (Takahashi South), mayuyu (Watanabe Mahou), ah sauce (Maeda Tunzi) and Yuko sauce (Oshima Yoko)."


    I don''t know who spoke and directly included all the four people with the highest popularity of AKB.


    The crowd immediately fell silent, so did AKB''s king be chosen by seniority and popularity?


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ when was your first king overthrown?"


    Sitting beside Takahashi''s south side, Yoshimi banye directly touched Takahashi''s south with her arm. Her big round eyes were full of fun.


    "The two of them are fooling around. Do you follow them?"


    Takahashi said with an oblique eye, "I want to move for a few more years. What rule will be overthrown."


    Anyone can see that the so-called fifth king is just kidding.


    If you really dare to stand up and challenge the dignity of your predecessors, you don''t have to come forward from the south of Takahashi. You can teach her a lesson by picking a few popular members from phase II, phase III and phase IV students.


    But now, it''s not only fair to say "the fifth Queen", but also bring a little boy who is only 11 years old. No one can argue with such a child about the authenticity of those words.

 Chapter 2094

    "What about the fifth king of Sassi?"


    Yosemite banye raised her fingernails and pointed to enjoying the "worship of Ministers", but in fact, only Sakura enthusiastically echoed her Zhiyuan Lina, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    "Everyone is now completely mobilized ~ ~ I''m afraid even sister Yoko didn''t expect it."


    "It''s all the child''s credit ~ ~" Takahashi Nan poked his head out and looked at Sakura, who was happy there, and said softly.


    "It''s not that the children who came in through the new selection have reached an agreement with everyone before, but they can integrate into our collective so quickly. No matter when they join, as long as they are her predecessors, they can''t hate this child.


    Sometimes I think that if I had half of the child''s emotional intelligence and communication skills, there might not be all kinds of problems in the integration of first-year students. "


    "Although the child has not officially participated in the selection of the new session, his strange appearance is really likable.


    Even Sarah is so desperate to bring her into our inner world. "


    Banye Youmei tooted her mouth, smashed it for a long time, and then continued, "you say, does Sarah want to cultivate a successor for herself by taking her with her and even taking care of her like an agent?"


    "Successor?" Gao Qiaonan seemed surprised by this statement, but he still thought about it.


    "It''s not impossible. Just like the teacher has asked me recently, our ''God seven'' will graduate sooner or later.


    Including my position as governor, I must give it to my younger generation at the right time.


    So, among those we joined later, are there any candidates who can take over as the second generation governor of AKB? "


    When it comes to the combination of fate and personal future, Yoshimi Kano doesn''t have the mind to joke, "what do you think?"


    "The position of general supervisor is so easy to do."


    Takahashi Minami wore a look of weary look in his pupil with his eye liner. "Hundreds of members, from one stage to the newest, are responsible for every and every member.


    Although the firm will send our agent in this regard, you know, sometimes even if the agent is powerful, she can''t see that every member is really in a mood every moment, and whether the happiness on her face is fake or real. "


    "That''s what I said."


    Yosemite Kano looked at Takahashi''s face with her chin tilted and her smart eyes didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The so-called Zhiyuan Linai took Sakura with her to take care of her and cultivate her as a successor. Of course, it seems to be a joke.


    But this is a long time ago when the little girl who was sent to Kagoshima by AKS staff make complaints about the ugly girl like a monkey who appeared in front of AKB48.


    Although AKB has a very strict system of class superiority and inferiority, it is equivalent to the class concept in Rb society that is stiff into everyone''s blood.


    For example, members after the third phase, especially from the fifth phase, dare not stay with the members of the first phase, whether in public or in private, especially the "God seven" of the early generation.


    Once under the stage of a performance in a theater, Xiao Yangcai waved to several younger members to let each other sit behind him. As a result, the other party waved his hands in a panic and cried without warning.


    The reasons for all this are: first, every member of the first generation of "God seven" has a very strong sense of existence and personal aura, both in the eyes of internal and external fans.


    Imagine why many seniors graduate every year, but the first generation of "God seven" persisted until the seventh year after their debut, or after the eighth year, there began to be signs that the members of the first generation of God seven left.


    The election of "God seven" in subsequent dynasties never appeared again. In terms of "controversy", it can be on an equal footing with the early dynasties.


    When the "God seven" of the early generation was half gone, with the departure of predecessors with a strong aura.


    Those who seem to have been suppressed for many years have completely released themselves.


    In each election 16 years later, fewer and fewer people are able to hold the market like group A.


    Finally, it evolved into chaos one by one, dissatisfaction one by one.


    The chaos between the old and new "God seven" has become a "battle to buy an official position" where you can sit as long as you spend money.


    With the graduation of Takahashi Nan, the soul figure, the complete rise of Zhai sister Sasi, when Yokoyama took over the handover stick from Takahashi Nan and became the second general supervisor of AKB.


    AKB48, the downhill path of the National Women''s League, has completely become a phenomenon that even young people who don''t pay attention to the Japanese circle know.


    However, it was precisely because of the downhill road of AKB in the following years and the frequent internal fights and accidents among its internal members that gave the opportunity for the rise of the rival Bandao group of the company next door.


    When naimuban 46 constantly slaughtered the o list and created their sales myth, AKB48 could not be seen on these lists for a long time.


    However, these are things that will happen in the future. At least at present, AKB''s fatigue has not been exposed, and they are still unstoppable.


    Therefore, when Yoko Sato led the rewritten fate and appeared in front of AKB members as a substitute graduate student, Sakura and Yokoyama Yuki, who joined aks practice without participating in the form of official selection channels.


    Compared with the many members of AKB48 for the first time, it seems a little restrained and wooden Yokoyama Youyi.


    Sakura''s "self familiar" and "thick skinned" eyes were mixed with a few Kagoshima dialects, which directly captured most of her elder sisters and predecessors.


    At the beginning, everyone would think that among the many predecessors of Sakura and AKB, the best relationship must be cypress Youji, who is also born in Kagoshima.


    However, in less than a week, she "hooked up" with Zhiyuan Linai, who is free and easy and often speaks adult jokes. In order to perform well in the variety show, she practiced how to run the train all day.


    Zhiyuan Linai liked this rural girl who went to Beijing from Kagoshima very much, not just taking her with her when she was training in the company.


    Some staff who follow her can always see this little girl in the backstage standby room of the TV station or outside the recording room.


    In the words of some senior people behind the scenes, the little girl was born to eat this bowl of rice.


    When the vast majority of children at this age don''t know anything and just play under the protection of their parents. When they spend their time back and forth between school life and childhood, Sakura already has the social skills that ordinary children don''t have.


    And she also learned valuable knowledge from many people with the help of her age advantage.

 Chapter 2095

    After all, no one can face a little girl who is modest, ancient and strange, and sensible.


    With her half Tokyo accent learned from TV and half Kagoshima dialect, no matter how hard hearted people are, they won''t scold such a little girl?


    Yosemite Kano feels that if Sakura grows a few years older last year and enters aks at the age of 15 or 16.


    At that time, the atmosphere inside AKB she faced and the attitude of her predecessors towards her were completely different.


    Therefore, just from the story of Xiao Fuyang CAI and the younger generation, we can see that under the high-pressure environment caused by the previous generation system within AKB, the so-called picture of harmonious coexistence between the former and the younger generation will always be maintained in front of the camera.


    As members of yuana group, Youmei banye and Takahashi can be regarded as people who joined the activity together in a period of time.


    From the initial low starting point, we gathered together, and later, with more and more graduate students selected.


    On the one hand, the members of yuana should maintain their unshakable status and lead the future generations as an example on how to make AKB continue to rise.


    She saw all the efforts of gaoqiaonan, and she couldn''t imagine what the whole combination would be like if the solid AKB lost gaoqiaonan one day.


    At least with her, AKB members are divided into multiple factions.


    Some of the different factions have conflicts on the surface, while others secretly crowd out each other.


    But with Takahashi in the south, these conflicts will not break out.


    Although Qiu Yuankang is the king who created the AKB48 Empire, he can''t keep an eye on this group all the time.


    The operation of AKB, the game between aks and major firms, and the maintenance of his contacts


    These are doomed that Qiu Yuankang''s understanding of the group is far less than that of Takahashi south.


    Therefore, more and more people say that Gaoqiao south is the conscience and soul of the whole AKB.


    The same is true in Yuan group A. Yoshiko Oshima and dunko Maeda took turns to be number C many times.


    Plus a very popular and meticulous Watanabe, maybe they mentioned that each other would still have the idea of "I''m no worse than her".


    But as soon as Takahashi South appears, ACE and the pride of the facade will be put away in front of the governor who is only 148 tall.


    She does not have the advantage of tomiko Maeda, who has always held the main official resources, nor does she have the outstanding ability of Yoshiko Oshima, who is very infectious on the stage.


    But it is precisely such a person who is mediocre in strength and appearance in the eyes of the public, but the fit between himself and AKB48 is the same.


    From her, we can find all effective cases in the growth of AKB48 as a whole.


    However, Yosemite banye''s character is not destined to be a pessimist. Within three seconds, she bent her smiling eyes again. "Do you think you haven''t grown up because you have become the general supervisor and shoulder too many responsibilities?"


    It''s OK not to mention the height. The south of the high bridge suddenly blew up.


    "Hey, it''s too much. Why do you want to talk about growing tall?"


    "Numb ~ ~ don''t look at me like that ~ ~"


    "I remember the first time I saw you in front of the teacher, you were already this height. I didn''t expect you to be like this after so many years."


    Gao Qiaonan hummed, "if you say that about me again, I''ll find the teacher and apply for the exchange between us!"


    "Exchange? For what? "


    Unable to understand the meaning of this sentence for a time, Yoshimi Kano looked magnificent and asked with innocent blinking eyes.


    "Of course... The governor''s seat ~ ~"


    Takahashi smiled darkly. "I told the teacher before that it''s better to choose a time and let us members of group a take turns as the general supervisor.


    Look at what AKB will look like under this rotation supervision system. At that time, the teacher thought it was very interesting. "


    Speaking of this, she stared at Youmei banye, who was in a daze, and poked her fingers gently in each other''s face.


    "In my opinion, how about giving you the first part-time candidate?


    Don''t spend too much time. How about letting you be an agent for supervision for a week?


    As it happens, I have been governor for so many years, and I also want to change and experience the life of ordinary members. "


    "No, no! I don''t want to change this with you. "


    Without even thinking about it, Yosemite Kano shook her head decisively and waved her hands wildly.


    "Well, well, I won''t joke with you. It''s my fault. I''m sorry. It''s better for you to do it alone. "


    The actions and exaggerated expressions of Yoshimi Kano naturally attracted the attention of others.


    However, when most people listened to her scattered words, they showed the expression of "it''s like this again".


    Replacing Takahashi Nan as governor is probably the most unlikely situation in AKB48 at present, and it will be funny to be heard by any member.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the operation of aks quietly dismissed Takahashi south, the members of AKB would first go on a collective riot strike.


    After serving as governor for so many years, the influence of Takahashi South has gone deep into the whole aks or AKB, only Qiu Yuankang.


    Sometimes outsiders want to contact Qiu Yuankang. When aks reports no results, finding Gaoqiao south is the fastest way.


    "You really don''t change?"


    Gao Qiaonan is still determined to negotiate with Qiu Yuankang.


    "Anyway, it''s just another week. It''s not to let you do it for a year or graduate all the time."


    There are also many benefits brought by the general supervision, such as unconditionally calling the whole group members, contacting the operation first, striving for some modest interests for everyone, and so on.


    The general supervisor also has the right to know some important decisions related to confidentiality before the general members.


    Of course, if you change to someone who doesn''t know what the general supervisor is, you will be fooled by her.


    But... Yoshimi banye is a veteran of AKB. As the core top of the team, her heart is like a mirror and she knows everything clearly.


    How difficult the position of general supervisor is, anyone who has contacted the internal operation mode of AKB will understand.


    On the surface alone, one should distinguish the names of all members, which is like in a school, a teacher should remember all the names of the whole grade, each class and each student.


    At the same time, we should also remember the characteristics of these people and make unified arrangements according to the tasks assigned by the agent.


    In other words, without strong personal planning ability and leadership, ordinary people can''t do this job at all.


    For every newcomer coming in, Takahashi South will always use the shortest time to let himself accept the other party and let the other party recognize his ability as the general supervisor.

 Chapter 2096

    All aspects considered in this two-way handover.


    Yosemite Kano thinks that she has more than 18 hours to run 24 hours a day.


    The remaining six hours, half spent in the car and half went home to sleep, are not necessarily better than Takahashi south.


    Compared with the dramatic process of Takahashi''s becoming governor, Yoshimi banye didn''t know that before AKB became an army in 2005, Li Xianzhe, who was overseas, was already on the list of follow-up members of AKB''s planning plan.


    He personally appointed Takahashi South as the first governor, and no matter what kind of scandal happened in AKB during this period, the position of general supervisor has not been shaken.


    Not long ago, that is, in early 2009, on the horizontal seal on the cover of gaoqiaonan''s photobook, which was to be sold a year earlier than originally, Qiu Yuankang said: "AKB48 is gaoqiaonan."


    "AKB48 conscience"


    This statement has also been recognized by the operation official and placed above Qiu Yuankang''s sentence.


    In the market, it is said that "today''s Maeda Dunzi is because of AKB48, and today''s AKB48 is because of Takahashi south."


    As the spiritual leader of AKB48, Gao Qiaonan''s years of struggle on this stage are highly unified with the development and growth of AKB48 at the spiritual level.


    If you want to condense AKB48 into a representative, this person will never be the face of AKB48, Dunzi Maeda, but the most insignificant Takahashi South among all top members.


    In the eyes of the public, Takahashi''s height is 148 cm, which has been regarded as the representative of dwarfs among RB girls with an average height of 155-160.


    Although most otaku men like to be petite and small, Takahashi''s appearance and body shape are doomed not to be in this category.


    Besides, her birthday is April 8.


    Although I feel very speechless, this is the reason why Takahashi South can enter AKB48.


    Qiu Yuankang often emphasizes the importance of "luck" when talking to AKB members in public or in private.


    For AKB48 and gaoqiaonan, "luck" has helped them grow together from the beginning.


    Qiu Yuankang, who eliminated Takahashi Nan in another Akihabara 48 planning selection, recalled later that he had no impression of the child at that time.


    In fact, if she had not been born with 48, she would have been eliminated in the selection of AKB48.


    At that time, Takahashi Nan, who was only 14 years old, was thought to be the mother accompanying her child when attending the selection meeting.


    Compared with other girls selected by ordinary people with some talent foundation, she can''t dance at all.


    Although singing is her strength, it is not outstanding in terms of real hard power.


    And the thick voice line seems to have no characteristics and is quite inconsistent with the identity of an idol.


    Until now, many staff who witnessed the selection of AKB freshmen mentioned that time. They all felt that with her conditions at that time, it was difficult to believe that such a girl could stand out in the idol selection.


    To sum up, there are no conditions for Takahashi to become an idol.


    She is the shortest and looks like a bad girl.


    It''s even a feeling of disgust to strangers. Cute and imperial sister can''t stand on both sides of the route.


    When you say a joke that you think is a joke, it will be cold in an instant.


    Before joining AKB48, he was a member of the "home returning Department" in school. He belongs to the type of going home after school without joining any club and is insignificant among the students.


    And in the plain period, Takahashi South did not like to communicate with people and could hardly make friends.


    There were only two people she regarded as true friends, and she thought it impossible to make a hundred friends.


    In this way, she likes reading comics and playing games, especially action games. She doesn''t like going out and wants to stay at home.


    In this regard, Ma you Watanabe of the same team is very similar to her.


    This is also the reason why many people often talk about them together in the first semester.


    The titles of "Takahashi mother" and "Ma you father" come from this.


    Moreover, Takahashi''s dressing can be described as tasteless.


    Such a girl, in the eyes of those adults who have been honed by society and are very calm and mature, is obviously a squat at home.


    "You''d better continue in the position of governor. I don''t want to suffer this crime."


    Yoshimi Kano raised her arms to make a "cross" posture and shook her head excitedly.


    "I also want to make more money and enjoy my life."


    Replacing Takahashi as acting governor, Yoshimi banye felt that she would be tired out of the Xiang in less than a day.


    Moreover, she always believed that it was precisely because of the general supervision that gaoqiaonan''s life trajectory was changed.


    Without AKB48, I''m afraid her future would look like those female losers ridiculed by the media.


    In other words, Takahashi South can be said to be the representative of those who are in a relatively weak position among ordinary people and even in the housing industry.


    In the eyes of those ordinary people who are insignificant in all aspects, the significance of Takahashi South as AKB governor to them is that even this kind of girl can realize that kind of ethereal dream and become a national idol, then my dream should also be realized?


    This may be the biggest charm of Gaoqiao South and AKB48.


    Yoshimi banye felt that if she changed to herself, she would completely lose her original taste.


    For example, work hard.


    Everyone in AKB, both the first-year students and the seventh year students who had been selected for a period of time, worked very hard.


    But the combined efforts of these people can''t compare with the efforts of Takahashi south.


    This is no exaggeration.


    At the beginning of the combination creation, Takahashi was left to practice for many times because he couldn''t dance, and it was difficult for the choreographer to modify because he delayed.


    Deeply ashamed, she continued her practice after returning home late at night, from a backward dancer to finally becoming a top member of the team.


    When the younger generation has trouble dancing, she will act as a mirror and dance face to face to help others correct their mistakes.


    When practicing, you are always the first to arrive and the last to leave.


    Before any performance, I will get up four hours early to make up and adjust my mood to the best.


    Except for work reasons, do not miss the theater performance as much as possible.


    Even if they are ill or too tired and in poor physical condition, they will leave the central position and go to both sides of the team to participate in the premiere.


    Have perfect etiquette, don''t let the younger generation call themselves with honorific terms, but they add honorific terms to the younger generation.


    He has a very subtle observation on the state of the younger generation. When Takashi Yashu hides the story of Grandpa''s disease and insists on participating in the performance, Hirota Mariko was isolated by other members when he just joined, and Sato only secretly ran out for half a second in PV, Takahashi South will be the first to show abnormalities, or comfort or help solve problems.


    Before the debut of the new team, she will also encourage her in person or send text messages.


    Even when the staff slept in the lighting box because of fever, she would help stick ice stickers.


    She often buys drinks that members like to drink in advance when performing or going home together.


    When participating in the program, take the initiative to help the younger generation ask for the signature of their favorite star; In the performance, when other members introduce themselves, she always cheers twice as loudly as others, but when she herself, she seems to have little cheering.


    Such people, looking at the idol circle of Japan and South Korea, it is difficult to find a comparable one.

 Chapter 2097

    Over the years, after this year''s overseas premiere, Qiu Yuankang promised to arrange more than seven days'' holidays for members.


    But when the members were disbanded, Yoshimi banye saw a very unforgettable scene.


    Takahashi Nan wept alone in the corner and said it was the longest holiday she had since joining AKB.


    Because he really likes AKB48, Takahashi uses a non-human effort to overcome his shortcomings, so that he can stand in this team and make AKB48 better.


    At the same time, after getting the guidance of Qiu Yuankang, he decided to change himself.


    After he left, he took over the captain''s burden that he thought he could never do well.


    (although AKB48 did not have an actual title when he was registered, he actually led team a in the name of team leader.


    If the history of AKB''s governor''s birth and development is understood by the concept of "from zero to one", the step of breaking the well is this "zero".


    Takahashi took over the position of captain from her and became the first governor.


    Although the graduation time of zigzag Jingbu is very early, it belongs to the low tide period when AKB has not developed, but its credit can not be ignored.)


    She worked hard to move forward for a moment, and all members looked at her who almost never rested. She was also deeply stressed and worked together for their dreams.


    She overcame her shortcomings in character, spoke on behalf of AKB48, led the team and encouraged members.


    Carry the heaviest burden with a high sense of responsibility, become the link to maintain all members, take everyone to make continuous progress, and become the most respected person by many members, which is described by many people as perfect.


    When AKB48 became famous, Takahashi South was already the leader relied on by all members.


    But she is still in a state of full sprint, running with all her members to a higher goal.


    For a long time, people in the whole RB society felt that no matter how hard they tried, there would be no result and gave up their pursuit of dreams. They didn''t have a sense of identity, belonging or even disgust with their company and team.


    This is also a common low mentality among the RB generation of young people.


    And Takahashi did his best to pursue his dream.


    Her strong love for AKB48, her own poor basic conditions, in contrast to her great success, was severely drawn on the face of self pity people.


    It moved more and more people to become her fans and won her the status of national idol.


    "As long as you work hard, your dream can come true."


    This is a well-known false proposition, but AKB48 arouses the courage of Japanese society to pursue dreams through the success of ordinary people by constantly making this false proposition true.


    "Not to mention this, what did you think when the teacher asked you about your successor?"


    Getting out of the joking mood before, Yoshimi Banno felt the smaller and smaller voices around, shrunk up and whispered to Takahashi Nan.


    "When sister folded well announced her graduation, there were no leaders in the AKB team. Under the environment that everyone was depressed in the low tide, sister folded well recommended you to the teacher.


    Now, for the first time, the teacher asked you this during the rising period of the combination. Is there something wrong with the operation? "


    "I don''t know." Takahashi''s face was positive.


    "Maybe the teacher is just looking for a topic to talk to me privately, but I always feel that he is trying to test our attitude towards yuan a for something to be done later."


    "One thing?" With a jump in her eyelids, Youmei banye unconsciously played with her fingers with her two small hands on her legs.


    Then there was a surprised look in his eyes. "Doesn''t it seem that there is anything big to happen in the office recently?"


    "The teacher is going to recruit eight students."


    Takahashi''s understatement made Yoshimi banye sit up straight in an instant.


    "Eight students?"


    "Yes, the eight period..." the pupil of the black eye was flickering with uneasiness.


    "Maybe, during the period after we left, Tokyo has started the recruitment of eighth graders."


    "It doesn''t make sense ~ ~" Yoshimi banye took out her mobile phone directly, and then realized a problem.


    Their mobile phone card has directly become an unusable tool in the United States. Although they can surf the Internet through WiFi, there is no such thing on the bus moving towards the hotel.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ve tried this method before."


    Takahashi Nan secretly sighed, "in recent years, every new member selection activity is very strict. Unless the office takes the initiative to release information, no one will know about it."


    "So you mean that the teacher already has the idea to start recruiting eighth graders, but it hasn''t been implemented yet?"


    "It doesn''t seem like a teacher''s style..."


    "It may also be that the teacher is eager to prove something."


    Gao Qiaonan hesitated. "The last time I had a private meal with my teacher, the teacher once said half drunk that he wanted to do a lot of things and to prove his ability. I heard it in the clouds."


    Maybe Qiu Yuankang was not drunk at all that time, but pretended to be drunk and released some signals.


    Gao Qiaonan just shut up when he said this. Everyone in the circle knows that Qiu Yuankang is famous and likes to eat.


    If you want to ask where to find a gourmet restaurant in Tokyo, asking him is definitely the right choice.


    However, it is obvious that these two people do not have such a mind at the moment.


    "But... How long has it been since the recruitment of seventh graders to recruit eighth graders?


    Don''t teachers and aks worry about the running in degree of seventh graders and members of previous periods? "


    "Don''t ask me. I don''t understand what the teacher thinks. You know, the teacher''s control over aks has been continuous over the years.


    However, there are always some people inside who want to resist his rule... In order to curb this phenomenon, the teacher has never stopped recruiting new people, even if some people think that with the current success of AKB, the recruitment of new people can be slowed down, but... "


    As a member of group A of Yuan Dynasty and the governor of the early generation, Takahashi South naturally sees some changes in the office.


    In fact, changes within the firm have also affected AKB48 to some extent.


    During the period when the early group was just established, everyone suffered together in the same environment.


    It is precisely because of the difficulty of indecision that promotes everyone to hold together. The only purpose is to make AKB successful.


    However, as AKB really survived, the value of their first life is also passing little by little.


    In this case, in order to maintain the vitality and freshness of the whole combination and ensure that AKB will never die.


    Operators learned from the experience of kitten club, the most famous female idol group at the end of last century, and created and improved a new "x-student" system.


    That is, constantly recruit new people to fill the old people, and constantly stimulate fans'' desire to buy because of leaving or old age.

 Chapter 2098

    This has promoted the popularity of AKB. Compared with other idol groups, they have a miracle that is difficult to replicate, that is, diversity and versatility.


    AKB48 fans also inherit diversity and versatility from the combination.


    Those who like sunshine and are always admired by the firm never lack resources. They are ace in all aspects. Maeda Dunzi absolutely meets the requirements in this regard.


    AKB fans will definitely recommend Yoshiko Oshima to those newcomers who are full of vitality, appeal and vitality.


    If you like tall and handsome, maliko Shinoda is in charge.


    If you want to learn the most fashionable fashion concept from idols, wear collocation, fashion teaching motherboard Youmei wild is the second, and no one dares to say it is the first.


    Like the big lady''s correspondence with God, cypress Yuki, who was born in Kagoshima but now has the smell of a Tokyo celebrity.


    She can take you to feel the upper class culture only belonging to Tokyo, and also let you reflect the purest, most natural and pollution-free local flavor of Kagoshima in the southernmost section of Rb.


    Ma you Watanabe is absolutely in line with those who like cute secondary girls and orthodox King idols.


    She is like a person living in a cartoon. Her every move, appearance and dress correspond perfectly.


    Just these are enough for those picky fans to find their own appetite in this group.


    In addition, there are Hexi Zhimei with a little color, strong variety artists running the train, one person picking the whole group''s Zhiyuan Linai, and so on.


    Of course, if you like those who look like bad girls or are super petite, you can choose the first governor Takahashi Nan.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the advantage of this system created by Qiu Yuankang is to make AKB gradually grow. As long as individuals can find what they like in this group.


    But at the same time, its disadvantages are also obvious, that is, it is very liquid, just like a sales organization.


    New people will come in and old people will come out all the time. The purpose of those who join in is also diverse.


    Some of the first-year students came in the name of Qiu Yuankang, but only a few of them, and others just joined because they provided free boxed lunch and dormitories.


    And a basic salary of 50000 yen per month.


    As long as you pass the selection, but what happens after you, the firm will pay you 50000 yen as the basic living expenses.


    In Tokyo in 2005, 50000 yen was really not much for local people rooted in, especially young girls and office workers who spent a lot of money.


    At least the rent can let you spend all the money. In the end, you may not be able to rent a good house.


    However, aks provides boxed meals and accommodation, which solves the worries of the girls participating in the election to some extent.


    This was the basic salary, but at that time, it was the most tempting thing for these ignorant girls who had little social experience and were full of unrealistic dreams and enthusiasm.


    Apart from those who live in Tokyo, for those girls from the countryside, how can there be such a good office in the world?


    At that time, Qiu Yuankang took Li Xianzhe''s 10 billion yen to support him and cheated a bunch of ignorant girls into aks with these very realistic promises.


    At that time, people who had unlimited yearning for Shangjing became the mainstream because of this.


    Later, after AKB became famous, people who were no longer pure purposes began to join in.


    For example, you want to use the aura of AKB as your springboard, or just to show off and meet your vanity.


    However, it is undeniable that even if the recruitment of eighth graders will not be carried out now, it will still be carried out in the future.


    They can stay in this group for a few more years with their own influence, but those who are born in phase II, phase III, or even phase IV and phase v.


    Those who are not valued by the operation, just stay in the dark underground theater every day, and can''t even solve the problem of food and clothing with a meager salary for a month, have to find a new way out.


    When someone leaves, the natural operation will recruit new people.


    At the same time, they will exile the members of their predecessors with a little popularity and popularity to the theater to make money for them.


    Among the members of the whole AKB system, they can only be said to be mixed and medium-sized.


    Those who are lower than normal have been engaged in activities as trainees since they were recruited. They have not seriously entered the single selection, or even performed in the underground theater several times.


    These people will quit over time because they can''t see hope.


    Some change to be photo idols and make money by taking pictures of their bodies.


    This is the most marginal and lowest level of existence in the idol circle.


    And further down, even more ran to the sea.


    But by that time, the aura of former AKB members was basically of little value to them.


    This is the real dark side of AKB that fans don''t see.


    This kind of thing, even banye Youmei can think of, let alone improve Qiaonan.


    Banye Youmei was silent. In the final analysis, when Qiu Yuankang gradually expanded the AKB women''s League, he has offended many people in the circle, both internal and external.


    Not to mention internally, at least at present, because AKB is booming, on the surface, these people are still on the road of safeguarding aks interests, that is, safeguarding their own interests.


    There are few people who tear their faces in public. They can argue at most.


    When it comes to the interests of the whole aks, we will all agree with the outside world, put aside our relationship and sit down to discuss countermeasures.


    But the outside is completely different.


    More and more people are unhappy with the operation of aks and Qiu Yuankang.


    Especially those who are not ashamed of idol groups, or do not like the old music created by Qiu Yuankang.


    For those who hold their own identity, this discomfort will not be vented on Qiu Yuankang or aks.


    For example, secretly making obstacles appeared in the whole music circle over time. In addition to fans, the real mainstream musicians directly excluded AKB from a small circle and let them circle only in this circle.


    There are the words "inside the village" and "outside the village" often said by fans.


    Flowering is easy in the village, but difficult outside the village.


    In the previous music circle, idol singers have not been divided into the two concepts of "Idol" and "singer".


    Many well-known old artists are young idol singers, such as Nakasone Mingcai, Matsuta shengko, kawabato


    But after the dissolution of the kitten club in the 1980s and 1990s, few idol singers can be seen in the circle.


    After the millennium, AKB created by Qiu Yuankang directly divided idol singers into two concepts.


    His personal concept and AKB group are called "poison tumor in the industry" by some old musicians.

 Chapter 2099

    The so-called "cancer" generally refers to the "AKB commercial law" initiated by Qiu Yuankang.


    That is, through the sale of CD handshake coupons, student writing and general election voting coupons.


    It seems that you are making music. In fact, it is equivalent to buying handshake tickets, writing students and sending CDs to the general voting tickets.


    Therefore, AKB''s music works seem to sell a lot. In fact, a large number of CDs are directly thrown away after taking apart the handshake tickets, raw writing and total voting tickets. No one listens at all.


    Moreover, AKB''s single quality is sometimes good and sometimes bad. After the heat, people often "bring songs".


    Apart from their five singles a year, plus ske, NMB, later HKT, naimuban 46, and subsequent NGT.


    In addition, the repertoire of the theater is all composed by Qiu Yuankang. How many good works did you get.


    Of course, it is not necessarily a cancer in the music world.


    Most consumers of AKB series works are otaku, and these people themselves are not traditional music consumers.


    In other words, their money is not spent on AKB, but also on ACG. They may not buy other people''s music.


    But I have to say that the popularity of AKB has led many record companies to focus on group idols. It doesn''t matter whether they sing well or not. People are cute and can sell cute.


    This leads to some people who don''t look good and won''t sell cute.


    However, singers with particularly good voice and musical talent can hardly make a head start, which will have a negative impact on the music world in the long run.


    Thinking of these situations, with the rapid development of AKB, the firm has not only accelerated the expansion of the scale of the whole group and continued to recruit people, but also long ago. Many senior members announced their graduation and departure.


    Among them, the vast majority of them do not get much resources in the firm, and they do not have many candidates pushed by fans.


    Qiu Yuankang and aks recruit eight students on the premise that the number of the combination can be maintained at a stable level of alternation between the old and the new. In fact, it is not so difficult to understand.


    But! Understanding belongs to understanding! It''s another matter to agree or disagree.


    Aks is not monolithic, even though Li Xianzhe continues to provide financial support to aks and Qiu Yuankang to provide them with decision-making guidance.


    Even if he held the ownership of AKB early, the company was not up to him alone.


    There is a truth that the sky is high and the emperor is far away. There will always be some small moves under his eyes that he doesn''t know or can''t see.


    Gradually, aks was divided into three factions to maintain the overall operation.


    Qiu Yuankang has formed his own school. People of this school will put Qiu Yuankang''s personal interests first in everything they do.


    The interests of Qiu Yuankang, to some extent, represent the interests of the masters behind the scenes.


    The second is that aks has formed its own faction. These people either join independently or are recruited by the firm in a proper way.


    There are many positions behind them, section chief, minister, assistant and so on.


    Even in the AKS department, there is the shadow of the society behind the immigrant members.


    These people look inconspicuous on the surface, but if they gather together to fight Qiu Yuankang


    The third is AKB.


    However, compared with the friction and internal struggle between the top management of the firm, the AKB faction seems to be a little out of the table.


    It is worth mentioning that the factions within AKB are basically not different from those within aks.


    Gao Qiaonan, in her early days, was unswerving and belonged to the fat autumn school.


    But since her contract was transferred, she didn''t have much personal feelings for Qiu Yuankang.


    In addition to most of the time will stand on the overall interests of AKB first, more often will consider for their own firm, the last is herself.


    In other words, the former South of Gaoqiao was an unswerving executor of Qiu Yuankang''s or aks''s orders, but with the change of girls'' thinking and behavior, and the destruction of external storms and waves.


    She also began to "have her own ideas" and sometimes resisted the operation.


    As a result, gaoqiaonan gradually changed from the original feiqiu faction to the "yuan a faction", which has existed since the establishment of AKB.


    Originally, in order to resist the control of the operation, the girls United themselves.


    However, after the formation of the first generation of Shenqi, some popular members, even if not the first generation, joined.


    Most of them share the same purpose with the freshmen. In addition, their threat can not interfere with the interests of the freshmen, so they are harmonious on the whole.


    In the AKB group, there has always been a saying that "phase I students are underworld, phase II students are sports department, and phase III students are cute girls", of which "yuan a" is the most obvious.


    In the early stage, because the office had complete control over these girls, the first-year students began to hold together for warmth and unite to strive for their own voice and resources.


    This was a very correct decision at that time or at any time, and it was a decision that many people would make.


    The truth that people gather firewood and the flame is high is a very simple truth.


    However, with the later addition of new people and the two years, AKB is reaching its peak.


    Some people have begun to notice that too many things begin to taste at these moments.


    In this environment, Qiu Yuankang suddenly proposed to let AKB enter overseas. From the perspective of discerning people, this is not a good omen.


    In some form, the existence of yuan a can maintain the internal environment and order of this combination, so that the newcomers coming in later can understand the rules and survive step by step according to the Jiangshan pattern they have formulated and laid down.


    The core of efforts, dreams and struggles that have existed and emphasized since the early days are still the trend to maintain the upward march of the whole group.


    It can be said that without the control of yuan a, AKB means that it may be biased by some people one day.


    It is easy to think of the situation that after the early generation of Shenqi graduated one after another, the later selection was completely crushed by the Bandao group.


    But these long-term things aside, just look at the moment. Frankly, Takahashi south is opposed to the decision of recruiting new graduate students into the society as frequently as the operation.


    In her opinion, when the members of the previous period had not integrated with the predecessors in the team, they directly recruited the trainees of the next period, which was not helpful to the running in degree of the whole group.


    But unfortunately, many of the members of the new phase have not passed the selection of the previous phase and have been eliminated.


    But for some reasons, he was left by the operation as a substitute student to be determined in the firm.


    Such people, that is, several members of group A, joined later as phase 1.5 students.


    The disclosure time of phase 1.5 is announced only the second month after the disclosure of phase 1.


    The number of AKB48 members officially announced has accumulated to seven years since it became an army.


    And the recruitment time is very irregular. There will be a difference of half a year to a year between the previous period and the next period, or even two or three months.


    Even Qiu Yuankang himself wants to recruit today. He will directly hold a meeting tomorrow to prepare, and issue a selection announcement the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 2100

    Moreover, later, when two-thirds of the first generation of God seven members of AKB went, the time interval for recruiting new members gradually extended to one to two years.


    In 2008, that is, last November, aks held the selection of seven students.


    Through the first written examination and the second interview, 11 qualified candidates were confirmed in December in the final review link.


    These people are: ishihei rimei, Iwasaki, Mizuho Ueno, kikudi Caixiang, meiko Komori, Sato pansy, Suzuki zifanli, Suzuki Maria, Lin cainai, MAE Maeda, Matsui, and two candidates, Yoshiko sasano and Meinai Ota.


    To the surprise of Youmei banye, aks operation had the idea of recruiting phase 8 students less than five months after the addition of phase 7 students.


    For the members of group A, this kind of selection is becoming more and more frequent, and it does not stop because of the increasing number of members. On the contrary, the gap between the newcomers and the elderly in the group is deepening with each selection.


    Then, an incredible idea suddenly appeared in her mind.


    This time, the members who came out with the staff of the company seemed... There were no new people.


    Not to mention Sakura, who was brought around by yuan Linai like an adopted daughter, and Yokoyama Youyi, who is a little stiff but clever and sensible, but neither of them is a formal graduate student at present.


    This time, it''s also a bit like parents on a business trip. They don''t trust that their children are not taken care of at home, so they take them out directly.


    They work and perform well, and the two children watch the excitement and eat and drink?


    In this way, is there such an easy graduate student in aks? No,


    Youmei banye remembered her time as a graduate student. It seemed that she was only one step away from becoming a full-time student, but she didn''t fall behind for a moment in what the full members did.


    Practice, training.


    The staff of the firm will not open a small stove because they are a little girl. They treat themselves severely to those sisters without discrimination.


    So during that time, I was most happy only when I clocked out and the staff came with several boxes of lunch.


    Even as a backup, she can only get her own after waiting in line for all the earliest predecessors to get it.


    With a meager salary every month, sometimes we have to look at the faces of our predecessors and run errands to bring tea and water.


    It''s very much like the difference between interns and associate members in regular companies.


    Compared with myself at that time and every younger generation who failed to pass the selection, but because of their own possibility, they were signed with a graduate contract by the firm.


    Sakura and Yokoyama Yuki are a little like transfer students in the eyes of Yosemite banye?


    Yes, it''s transfer students. Because of their age and the fact that the firm had just finished the recruitment of phase VII students at that time, they missed the selection of phase VII students perfectly.


    It is impossible for the firm to make an exception for these two people alone, and the selection will be extended again. If it comes out that who in the senior management has something to do with these two little loris, it will be of no benefit to both inside and outside.


    However, due to irresistible factors and the fact that these two small tails do not return to the past affairs every day, it can be regarded as bringing a little fun and anger to the older sisters who feel bored except practice.


    Gradually Sakura and Yokoyama were inexplicably left behind, and aks staff acquiesced to the existence of these two little girls.


    So now, according to what Takahashi Nan said, Qiu Yuankang and the operation of aks have the idea of starting the selection activity of phase 8 students.


    Well, there is no doubt that Sakura and Yokoyama Youyi are absolutely stable and should participate in this selection and be "escorted".


    Gradually, Yoshimi Kano''s heart sank.


    At the beginning, she just felt that maybe it was because in the face of their increasingly powerful and high-ranking freshmen, those newcomers usually just greeted them from a distance, and they didn''t dare to go out, let alone perform together on the same stage.


    What''s more, although newcomers are constantly recruited, the lineup of each single selection is different.


    The core position is still occupied by their members of meta group A. this time, the popular top is no exception.


    They don''t want to graduate, or no one wants to graduate in these two years, and the combination hasn''t seen where the top is.


    But Qiu Yuankang has never stopped recruiting and pushing new people, but when pushing new people, the first thing to face is the challenge to their yuana members and more freshmen.


    It''s better to listen. This is the exchange of predecessors. It''s harder to say that new people are in power. It''s time for the elderly to consider giving way.


    "Although the whole AKB is on the rise, I think it is impossible for teachers and operators to find new people who can replace us in a short time.


    As long as we don''t agree to give way, these newcomers won''t want to make a head start. "


    At the thought of this, Youmei banye was a little excited, but she also lost her mind and shouted directly.


    After most of the members fell asleep, the member of yuana group came up with a way to continue to communicate with Takahashi, SMS.


    It''s funny, isn''t it? Obviously two people sit together, but they have to send text messages for this silent communication.


    "In recent years, I can often hear from staff''s chat that some people in the operation have wanted to create a new era of AKB.


    In other words, although the operators still rely on the popularity of us to maintain the sales of singles, it doesn''t mean that they don''t want to find new people to replace us and pave the way for our graduation in advance. "


    What Takahashi said is not wrong. In fact, aks has had the idea of upgrading since a year ago.


    But for this consideration, there has been an internal debate.


    First of all, the most direct problem to face is that graduates must have a substitute who is not inferior to the former in terms of their potential and popularity, so that graduation can be carried out on schedule.


    It was proposed to replace the immobile ace, dunko Maeda, and select a new person as the c-place of the next single.


    This proposal had just been put forward at the meeting, but it was strongly denied by Qiu Yuankang and Yoshiko ISHINO.


    While everyone expressed their views, new cognition was also put on the table. The brand of meta group A is too deep.


    Deep into that once the replacement, it will definitely face the declining album sales and the opposition of fans all over the world.


    In the general female idol group circle, when they are 22 or 23 years old, the firm and its members will consider graduation.


    Because the golden age of idols is at this stage, from 16 to 23, and later 24, but it will never exceed 25.

 Chapter 2101

    In the eyes of fat house powder, idol = girl, and girl is pure and flawless.


    The existence of the ban on Idol love is actually that the office wants to package the idol as a perfect body that has not yet been engaged in personnel!


    But such packaging will completely lose its value after the age of 23.


    Among the women''s groups before AKB, there are very few examples of not quitting the group and not announcing graduation and marriage when they are over 25.


    Later, the first generation of Shenqi basically chose to graduate between the ages of 22-24.


    What''s more, idol groups themselves are madly squeezing their youth and spiritual strength.


    Those overloaded work and singing and dancing can be carried when they are young.


    But normal people, especially women, will go downhill after the age of 25.


    So whether it''s red or not, 25 is a watershed for RB women''s idol to change careers after graduation.


    Those who choose to graduate at this age will change their careers as actors and anchors.


    The second point is the up owner of YouTube or his own single. At the bottom is nothing more than getting married and becoming a full-time wife.


    "Don''t worry... The successor can''t be chosen casually.


    Not to mention these younger generations, even if there are people like AKB like me, their own efforts are no less than mine.


    If you want to succeed me and become the second generation governor, you must first think about how to get the approval of us. "


    Takahashi Nan held Yoshimi banye''s hand and smiled faintly. His eyebrows were filled with unparalleled dignity.


    Her height is very short, even lower than the average height of normal RB girls.


    Even standing side by side with Yosemite banye, counting the big bow on her head, it can only reach the other party''s shoulder.


    However, when Takahashi South unconsciously released the early governor''s aura after five years of experience, only one period was born.


    "Unless the teacher is crazy and can ignore the opposition of the office and the emotion of fans, the successor will not decide so soon."


    In order to appease Youmei banye, Takahashi squeezed out a smile.


    "But he values these two children very much. It''s true."


    Yosemite Kano quietly poked her head out along her line of sight. In the field of vision, Sakura pillowed her small head on Zhiyuan Linai''s shoulder.


    Yokoyama Yuyi dozed off when she leaned against her seat because there was no one sitting beside her. Her small head was shaky, as if she would fall to one side the next moment.


    Perhaps she felt the sight of Yoshiko banye. Sitting in the third row behind her and Takahashi, Yoshiko Oshima simply got up and sat carefully next to the little girl, directly acting as a human wall.


    "Not only the teachers, but also the staff and everyone... Just don''t know whether the candidate for the next generation of governor will be born between them."


    With a smile from Yoshiko Oshima''s heart, Yoshiko Kano blinked and fell into meditation.


    Before and after the end of each selection period, countless children enter the firm as graduate students or quasi graduate students in the form of e-mail registration or self recommendation.


    Most of them came in to experience a hard life for a short period of time and quit quickly for various reasons by being encouraged by their parents and holding the unrealistic idea of becoming a star and making a lot of money.


    Because there were too many such people, the operation of Qiu Yuankang and others simply launched a "three-month observation period" system.


    That is, following the kpop trainee model, most people need to enter the observation period before and after selection according to their personal comprehensive ability, ranging from three months to at least one week.


    Qualified students sign a graduate contract, and then undergo observation and training.


    The final qualified person will appear on the stage of the group performance and be announced as a new member.


    The seventh year students were brushed down because they were eliminated and reduced to graduate students to stay in the company.


    Or because of bad performance and mistakes, they are reduced to graduate students. During this period, they basically go and rise.


    Only these two children, who had no formal identity, were strong enough to "hold on" in observation and training again and again.


    On several occasions, out of concern, these first-year students also reflected upward on how to arrange the two children, but they never received a formal reply.


    It''s like... The firm has completely adopted the stocking mode for these two people.


    Boxed lunch is still provided, and accommodation is still provided. Let them take it with them during practice, and then... It''s gone.


    This strange situation seems to be ignored and hidden, but the treatment and training are indispensable.


    But the two children had no complaints at all. They followed the training honestly.


    I''m afraid there will be a lot of people who oppose and don''t give up if the office suddenly comes out to expel the two children at this time?


    After the uproar just now, the two little girls seemed to have consumed all their physical strength.


    It is estimated that they will not know that so many predecessors will pay attention to and care about their future.


    Or maybe they have been arranged at a moment when they don''t know.


    "What are those two children doing?"


    Takahashi looked at Yoshimi banye who went out and came back like an ostrich and asked curiously.


    "Nothing. I''m probably tired and asleep. Sakura is accompanied by Sasi and Youyi is accompanied by Yuko sauce."


    "Sure enough, it''s a child. When you''re tired, you sleep. When you fall asleep, someone will take care of you."


    Takahashi turned his eyelids and pursed his lips to complain.


    "Envy?" Banye Youmei tutted her mouth. "If you envy, find a man to relieve your boredom."


    "You mean it, don''t you?"


    Takahashi Nan bared her teeth and complained that she wouldn''t do such a thing.


    But most of the time, when facing the staff around her and her younger generation, she can only hide.


    Qiu Yuankang gave her the position of general supervisor, so she can only ask herself with stricter standards.


    And can''t show a little action that will collapse your image in front of ordinary people.


    These are the only veterans who can really communicate with her these years.


    However, anyone in the whole group may do it, but Takahashi Nan himself can''t.


    Yosemite banye also knows this problem. If she wants to see the day she falls in love, she estimates that she will have to wait until graduation.


    In other words, once Wen Chunshe, regarded as the sworn enemy of AKB and Qiu Yuankang, reveals the news about her love, Gao Qiaonan will have to graduate and apologize.


    Although I know this is impossible, I think of the problem of "successor" between the previous two people.


    Banye Youmei stared at Takahashi''s face and hesitated.


    "Speaking of graduation, although everyone has no such intention.


    Don''t look at what the operators think. Who do you think will be the first of us to graduate? "

 Chapter 2102

    At that moment, she saw a trace of hesitation from Takahashi''s stiff face. This emotion was well hidden and subtle.


    People who are not particularly good at observing words and expressions and know something about the captain will never feel it.


    People familiar with gaoqiaonan know that she really doesn''t look good when she looks serious.


    This is also one of the reasons why she was recognized by many people as a mother from a bad background to accompany her children to participate in the selection at the early stage of the freshman selection competition.


    As long as there is a little expression, the lines on Takahashi''s face will become very obvious.


    It''s OK not to mention it. When I mentioned it, Takahashi''s face turned completely black.


    "What''s the matter?"


    There was a clatter in Yosemite Kano''s heart. "No? Do some of us really want to graduate? "


    Gao Qiaonan didn''t answer directly. He looked at the top of his head.


    In that place, the air conditioner that provides warmth for the car is working in an orderly manner.


    Just calm down, you will vaguely hear the sound of air flow from there.


    If you stare too long, the whole person''s consciousness seems to be sucked in.


    The word graduation is still far away for the first-year students represented by Takahashi south, at least for now.


    AKB is booming, and even overseas fans who don''t know many artists in Rb''s entertainment circle know their existence.


    In such a period, if you ask the core members of the first semester to announce graduation, they will not agree, nor will they agree themselves.


    For at least the past two years, it can be said that the people in group a still focus on the combination.


    The "love ban" set by Qiu Yuankang still has a strong deterrent to them.


    "The night before coming to the United States, ah sauce and I were on our way home. She talked to me about the future."


    In order to prevent the two people''s mobile phones from being seen by the staff of the firm afterwards, Takahashi asked the two people to delete all the contents immediately after replying to each other''s information. Some things can only be remembered by themselves.


    When editing this message, Takahashi''s thoughts had drifted to the dialogue with Maeda Dunzi a day ago.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Banye Youmei looked up and looked ahead. Yoko Sato was still sitting in the co pilot''s position and chatted with the driver. As the best English in the whole team, only she could have a barrier free dialogue with the local driver.


    It seems that the driver is also a fan of AKB


    "Ah, I have the idea of graduating."


    While Yoshimi banye was distracted, a new text message had been sent.


    When seeing the word "graduation", Yoshimi Kano covered her mouth in shock and fell into shock.


    He graduated, and he is the core member of the first generation of God seven members. He wants to graduate.


    Since his debut, he has served as ACE until now. He is known as "immovable ace" by the outside world. Recently, he had the idea of graduating.


    What this means is clear to both Yoshimi banye and Takahashi.


    It means that AKB will usher in the biggest turning point in the era when it has not passed the golden period.


    One day, there will be two and three. The idea of graduating at this time will only sound an alarm to other first-year students and even the first generation of Shenqi members, so that more people begin to think about their future route.


    Although her contribution to the whole AKB is recognized as indispensable, this is something that no one, including the current seven members of God and future generations, can deny.


    Even those black fans have to admit that AKB can''t live without tomiko Maeda.


    "Do you know? With my personality, I thought of graduation a long time ago, right? Did she tell the teacher? "


    "Of course not." Takahashi directly denied that his fingers were spelling words quickly.


    "If we start to discuss the operation, ah, the graduation of sauce is a certainty. Now she just has that idea. "


    However, as teammates, they can understand why tunko Maeda had the idea of "graduation" at this time. For the whole AKB group, tunko Maeda is not the first member to announce graduation.


    As early as before her, many students in phase I and phase II began to announce their graduation one after another because they could not see the so-called future and their popularity was not controlled and pushed.


    Some people''s desire to become idols is not so strong. Coupled with the interference of their parents, many people graduate from groups and focus on their studies.


    But if one of these graduates is more popular than Maeda Dunzi, it can be said that there is none.


    Some people graduate, the impact of the storm will be so small that only three or two people pay attention, and then send official blessings, while some people


    Since 2008, AKB48 has entered an era of rapid rise.


    High quality songs, overwhelming publicity, core members constantly take other members to variety shows or theatrical performances.


    Over the years, Dunzi Maeda, who has been in position C, has always been in a state of high load, sleeping only two to three hours a day.


    TV drama, film, variety show, theater performance, photo album shooting.


    She has no shortage of resources that all artists can access. She spends all the time of rest and sleep in the car. What it feels like to lie in bed has become a luxury for Maeda Dunzi.


    After five years of c-position career, the pressure that needs to be borne for each return, coupled with the squeeze of operation, has long made Maeda Dunzi''s body on the verge of collapse.


    In other words, the operation of inhuman overdraft squeeze has never considered giving Maeda Dunzi a rest.


    In addition, even if she is allowed to rest alone, the overall journey of AKB cannot be broken.


    Then we must find someone to replace her as position C.


    There are many people who can do this.


    Such as Yoshiko Oshima, such as Watanabe, such as Mariko Shinoda


    Their popularity, their influence, these members of meta group a can be competent.


    But... C is like marijuana, which makes people addicted after tasting it.


    Otherwise, there won''t be so many people working hard to get this position.


    It not only means that it will get the highest level of exposure, popularity, resources and Fan promotion, but also show a blowout growth.


    The person standing in this position is staring at the unimaginable pressure, but she will never take the initiative to give up this position unless she wants to graduate.


    If it is normal, even if the body can''t stand it anymore, thinking about their career and the importance of AKB aura to themselves, individuals will choose to bite their teeth and stick to it.


    Of course, it is only one of the reasons that makes Maeda feel "I''m going to die" physically. Another reason is the addition of Sakura and Yokoyama Youyi and the attitude of the operator towards them.

 Chapter 2103

    These people don''t know that Qiu yuankangming''s "Stocking" actually didn''t do anything about the treatment of these two people, just to support a group of new members and build them into new people no less than the "God seven" of the early generation.


    He needs new supporters to maintain his control over AKB and aks.


    The previous "God seven" of the first generation have experienced so many years. They are old-fashioned. It can be said that their "obedience" is more based on the premise that their own interests are met.


    Instead of not knowing anything, Qiu Yuankang is right. This scene where there is not much capital and can only be compromised.


    Combining the two reasons, Maeda Dunzi realized that they, the old people, could not stop the new people from coming in.


    If a group wants to maintain vitality and freshness for a long time, replacing the old with the new is the most basic way.


    Even if I don''t graduate now, I will graduate two years later.


    Instead of waiting for Qiu Yuankang to support the newcomer to grab his C position, he, who has been doing "immovable C" for several years, was sent to the back row. This is the face problem of his predecessors.


    However, from her point of view, she is destined not to understand AKB48. If she wants to develop smoothly, changing C regularly can not only maintain freshness for the whole group, but also balance the ability development of each member.


    If you keep occupying position C and refuse to let it, those members in the rear who can''t see the opportunity will only leave, and the rest who don''t want to leave are just in a high or low position, just fooling around.


    Finally, AKB will only become a combination of one or two people, and the later SKE48 is a typical example.


    "Ah, although the idea of graduation came into being, she should still hesitate?" Said Yoshimi Kano.


    "The aura of AKB is really very important. Although we will graduate sooner or later, the turning point of our career is not obvious. We choose to graduate at this time... Maybe we just want to rest and think too much."


    "Maybe..."


    They laughed bitterly. The graduation of tunko Maeda was too important for the whole group.


    For many people, she is equal to the pillar of AKB. On the road leading AKB to usher in the golden age, there really can''t be less.


    Once there is one less tomiko Maeda, Qiu Yuankang will have to create a second one. What he needs is not just a matter of time.


    In the street view of constantly speeding backward, the bustling crowd is like the new and old people who frequently flow in AKB every once in a while.


    This overseas performance of AKB48 is just to broaden the horizons of the members and hone their professional ability.


    Besides these, the selection of eighth graders is just around the corner.


    Sakura and Yokoyama will be led by a group of predecessors wherever they go, although the atmosphere in the team can not be described as "relaxed".


    But with the minds of these two little guys, as long as they don''t make big mistakes, there will be a pile of strong backing behind them to pave the way for them.


    "I''d better have a good talk with you sometime.


    If ah sauce is gone, the graduation time of us may be advanced indefinitely. "


    The departure of Tunzi Maeda will only lead to the support of the operation side for the members of group A, which is slowly decreasing than before.


    Operators will never take the initiative to force a person to leave after graduation, but they are not charities. They need the freshness of new people to maintain the vitality of the combination. They will only let the elderly leave automatically by reducing the support of resources a little.


    "Who will the C teachers of 17 single choose? Still yes, sauce? Or Yuko sauce? Or... "


    As the bus stopped in front of the Hilton Hotel where they stayed, Takahashi Nan also restrained his mind and got up to get off with everyone.


    At the beginning, when I didn''t hear Maeda Tunzi talking to her, my words revealed about position C.


    Takahashi Nan and other seven members of the gods all think that position C belongs to ah sauce, which has become a certainty for many years.


    Although many people have tried to introduce themselves to Qiu Yuankang through efforts or initiative over the years, the C position of Maeda Dunzi has not been shaken at all.


    For other "lost" Shenqi, aks will mostly compensate with other corresponding resources, such as film and television drama, radio, stage drama, variety show, advertising photo, none of which is lacking.


    Takahashi Nan doesn''t know who is behind the scenes of aks. It seems that RB''s Diantong group has been involved. The combustion system is also very interested in the income brought to aks by their combination every year, as well as Sony Music, which holds the copyright of some of their songs.


    In general, aks is really not short of money.


    In 2006, due to the member scandal and the withdrawal of core members, the total album sales fell to the lowest in history, resulting in a financial loss of 2 billion in that year.


    However, just when everyone thought that the firm would give up them, Qiu Yuankang still calmly launched the next order to bring AKB back to life.


    Over the years, regardless of the sales of each single, tunko Maeda has always stood in front of the stage and resisted the slander of the group.


    Therefore, Gao Qiaonan didn''t want to compete for position C of 17.


    A single governor is enough for her to exhaust her mind, and from the beginning, her desire and love for position C is far less than that of AKB as a whole.


    She understood that from her first day as governor, her position in this group could not be shaken.


    Qiu Yuankang mentioned to her about her successor. Maybe it was a joke, maybe he had his own considerations, but it would never be now, it would be this year or two.


    On the surface, she has the least resources among the seven members of God, and she doesn''t have as many parts when singing as others.


    But her fame and fans'' recognition of her are the highest in the whole AKB.


    However, at the thought that if the C candidate of 17 singles is replaced by a new member of the league, Takahashi will not mention his mood, and the rest of the team will be uncomfortable.


    You won''t get the opportunity yourself, but if you let the person you recognize get it, it''s also recognized.


    A person who has joined AKB48 for several years suddenly learns that he has been surpassed by a newcomer who has just joined and directly announced that he holds position C. This is a sense of psychological gap.


    "Teacher, what are you thinking? Whether it''s Sakura or Yi


    This is not good for AKB at all. Do you want to see AKB usher in a situation of internal struggle and division? "


    When the door opened, the new york night wind rushed into the car.


    The cool temperature has a unique taste of an international city. Let Takahashi South put these messy feelings aside for the time being.


    Banye Youmei glanced at Takahashi Nan, who was constantly rubbing her cheeks, and then looked at the tired expression in the rear. She got up and was ready to take out the upper salute. Her eyes were full of helplessness.


    Idol, it''s really a cruel profession.

 Chapter 2104

    Obviously, in the eyes of many people, they are already stars enjoying the front and back support and cheered by thousands of people.


    As a result, in the face of the moment that can determine the future of the combination and the fate of its members, they can''t do anything.


    "Check your salute and get off again if you don''t lose it."


    Yoko Sato unfastened his seat belt, stood in front and said to the members in different states in front of him.


    There are many people, although the body is in the car, but the heart has already flown outside.


    Operating there, but gave everyone three hours to go out and play.


    As long as you return to the hotel before 11:00 that night, no one will ask what you are doing outside.


    Of course, I''ve been hiding in the hotel. I''ll go back to my room after dinner. There''s no problem with the operation.


    "Sakura, wake up... Here it is ~ ~"


    Seeing that several people have worked together to put their suitcases on the ground, Zhiyuan Linai stretched out her hand and put it beside Sakura, who was sleeping and drooling.


    After pushing twice, Sakura first frowned and eased for a few seconds before he opened his eyes faintly.


    "Huh? Are you going to have barbecue? I''m a little hungry, sassy! "


    Even before her eyes were fully opened, the little girl had rubbed against Zhiyuan Linai''s chest.


    "When we enter the hotel, we will arrange dinner."


    The little girl looked so silly that she felt that her heart was going to melt.


    As if she were her own daughter.


    "Come on... Cheer up first. Be careful when you get off later."


    The two people had a very loving interaction, which made the rest of the members see it in their eyes, covering their mouths and laughing.


    "Sassy and Sakura really feel like a mother and daughter ~ ~"


    "Yes... There should be no one in AKB who can get such a favor as Sarah?"


    "Sneeze!"


    Akihabara, Tokyo.


    A petite girl with long soft hair sneezed inexplicably in the sun.


    Private legislation


    I''m standing


    Look forward to


    The stage of vision


    Clap your hands loudly in the heat


    Cheers, applause and heat


    …—¤·¤¤¤è¥Ã¥¹¥ó


    Strict training


    Self separation wall


    Overcome your walls


    Welcome today


    Ushered in today


    Open the curtain


    The curtain of opportunity has changed


    One person''s enthusiasm


    Not just dancing alone


    I cry, I cry, I cry


    Crying days on the way home.


    Ahead, in front of the tangjikede building, which is a holy land for any AKB fan.


    On that huge screen, the stage of AKB48 single "early day" released last year is rolling.


    The song first appeared in the AKB48 team b3rdstage "Pajama ride" theater of Akihabara theater last year.


    "Chu Ri" was not intended to be released as a single at the beginning, but it caused a strong response among fans. With the spread of the Internet, this response gradually went out of the theater and was noticed by more people.


    Aks directly clapped the board to make this song urgently in the form of the 12th single, which was sold by kingrecords.


    On the day of release, "Chu Ri" recorded a sales volume of about 238000 copies, one of the single sales versions on that day.


    A week later, the sales volume exceeded 500000, also ranking first in the weekly list of singles.


    The appearance of this single is also the first time AKB has entered the 200000 mark


    ¡£ It is of great significance to aks and AKB as a whole.


    At that time, the voting tickets used to select the members of the selection group for the next work "May is an excuse" (that is, the 13th single selection general election of AKB48 "swear to God and take it seriously").


    The cover of the plate is usually designed by Murakami.


    He also participated in the production of the B-side single "firstlove" (huilingnai Ono''s personal repertoire).


    The official slogan for the single "early day" is "there is a song you want to sing on your birthday".


    The reason is that the sale day is the 18th birthday of rying kithara, a member of the selection team.


    It is worth mentioning that the "surprise tears" printed on the cover and CD The words are designed by team a member Youmei banye.


    The effect brought by "Chu Ri" prompted AKB48 to appear in "musicstation" for the third time through this work.


    In version b, first love, sung by huilingnai Ono, is the first solo track included in AKB48 single.


    Ito Yingming played the role of teacher in PV. Anna Makino and Fanfan Morida, who were the choreographers of this work, also participated in the performance.


    Each scene in the PV uses different shooting locations.


    The plot inside the school building was filmed at Shangmei Xueyuan University, and the inside information festival of the gymnasium was filmed at the Sakura comprehensive gymnasium in Tsukuba.


    As the director of PV, Takahashi Rongshu once again served as the director after cherry petals 2008, loud diamond and 10 years of cherry.


    The schools in the shooting PV are the same as those in loud diamond, which are set as "Songgang women''s College".


    Originally as an internal repertoire of theater performance, it was not released to the public. Only fans who watched the performance on site could see the works, but Qiu Yuankang himself and others were very surprised.


    "Sassy is really beautiful ~ ~"


    Standing under the big screen, the girl tried to raise her head and stand on tiptoe in an attempt to make herself have a closer intimate contact with the finger yuan Linai on the big screen.


    As the crazy fan of AKB, she pushed Zhiyuan Linai alone. The girl knew that this song won the first place in the activity of "AKB48 revisiting the best track of time top100for2009" launched by the government not long ago.


    This achievement is enough to prove the excellence of the song "early day", which is already proving a truth.


    The current AKB is not the underground idol who was still shrinking in the underground theater and faced with only a few audiences.


    Since 2006, the quality of each AKB48 song has been refreshing the expectations of fans.


    Even most of the fans who buy albums are in order to get handshake tickets and write. There are few in the name of "collecting albums".


    But every new AKB song has a great popularity among the people.


    "I envy them ~ ~"


    The girl stared at the picture switched to Maeda Dunzi on the screen, and a wonderful idea suddenly popped up in her mind.


    "If I go to the selection, I don''t know if it''s possible to enter through the selection. In that case, can I meet Sarah every day?"


    In this moment, a Libra appeared dramatically in her mind.


    On the left is "study (ordinary people''s life)", and on the right is "participate in selection (meet and become friends with Sassi)". Obviously, the handwriting and scale of the one on the right are larger than those on the left. The Libra made a "creak" sound at the moment it appeared.


    The plank that supported them was crumbling.


    Then, on the right side of the Libra, the words "handshake meeting" fell from the sky and directly broke the Libra. The sign of "academic (ordinary people''s) life" was directly bounced and disappeared under the influence of leverage.


    Like a chain reaction, the gold-plated sign on the girl''s chest glittered.


    The golden light seemed to set her name against the sky over Tokyo.


    "Arrow blowing Naizi"


    ......

 Chapter 2105

    "Sneeze!"


    Maybe the mood fluctuated too much. Yanchanazzi felt some itching in his nostrils and sneezed again.


    People walking around in a very tight pace did not stop to watch or turn their heads because of the sudden scene or the sound.


    "Really, it''s so hot today that I sneeze. Can''t it be a cold?"


    While the girl was talking to herself, two tiger teeth were unconsciously exposed at both ends of her mouth.


    The big crystal eyes looked around aimlessly, and the leisurely look on his face was very inconsistent with that of the whole Tokyo.


    "Nako sauce, hurry up. Don''t let your father wait in the restaurant alone."


    Ahead, an extremely soft voice came.


    "Hey, eh ~ ~ it''s coming."


    She rubbed her fingers under her nose. The girl looked up at the AKB48 song rolling on the big screen in front of her.


    Those depressed feelings seemed to be swept away with the happy melody and positive lyrics.


    "Unfortunately, Sarah and others have gone to the United States. If you want to wait for the special handshake meeting, it can only be next summer."


    Not expensive. I thought of the pocket money I saved to buy the 17th single released by AKB48 next year. I firmly clenched my fist.


    "I hope I can get a handshake ticket at that time ~ ~ well ~ ~ really, really ~ ~ there are a lot of things I want to say to Sarah ~ ~"


    Silently cheering herself up, the girl raised her feet and pursued her mother''s figure.


    New York, queens.


    Queens, also transliterated as Queens district, is located in the east of New York City. It is the largest and second most populous district among the five districts of New York, with a total area of 460 square kilometers.


    It is located at the western end of Chang island and borders Brooklyn, which also belongs to New York, in the southwest.


    Therefore, it is also the second most populous District in New York (second only to Brooklyn) and the most ethnically diverse urban district in the world.


    Historically, Queens was first established in 1683 as one of the first 12 counties in New York state.


    "Queen" is named after Queen Catherine, wife of Charles II.


    Since 1898, Queens has been established on the basis of Queens County. Today, the boundary between the two is the same.


    Queens has the second largest economy in New York and shows the diversity of economic structure.


    New York''s busiest Kennedy International Airport and LaGuardia Airport are located in this area.


    The famous scenic spots in the area include flushing grassland and kelona park.


    At the moment, a fancy restaurant in Queens.


    Compared with Rb, many high-end dishes do not have luxurious decoration, eye-catching appearance, nor the popular scale crowded with guests.


    Even some signboards that have been operating for more than 100 years are always on the side of the road, or in a deep alley far away from residential blocks.


    The night in queens is a perfect interpretation of how prosperous the top rich area is in the world''s first top big city.


    Here, you can refresh your understanding of some vocabulary concepts of "top", "luxury" and "upper class society".


    Famous brand stores are everywhere, from department stores to commodity supermarkets.


    To brand-name dress customization, gold and silver jewelry Monopoly, or star restaurants and video stores dedicated to killing foreign tourists.


    However, in such a prosperous area, there is a Japanese Restaurant hidden.


    This restaurant perfectly inherits the characteristics of high-end restaurants in Tokyo. The store is very small.


    When you open the curtain and enter, you will find that there are only less than ten seats in the bar area in the store, as well as four top-level boxes that symbolize the exclusive use of upper class people. A faint smell of high-grade sandalwood emanates from each box.


    Combined with the high-grade aroma everywhere in the store, it is enough for guests to relax wholeheartedly.


    Moreover, the manager of this Japanese style shop is a Michelin 3-star chef.


    When I was young, I went to France for further study and studied in the hands of many famous cuisine masters. A few years later, I settled in New York with my own understanding and opened a restaurant.


    It can be said that in the whole queens, it is not difficult to find Japanese restaurants.


    As an international metropolis, New York has absorbed all kinds of races and cultures all over the world.


    You can always find your ideal rest harbor through the navigation on your mobile phone or the local taxi driver.


    But among these Japanese dishes.


    If you want to find a restaurant with the highest reputation, the least number of guests and not disturbed, this is the only one.


    It is located in the center of queens, and the main entrance of the store is at the end of the alley between two commercial buildings.


    Only an ordinary banner led was hung on the wall outside the main door. Under the colorful lights, the languages of China, Japan and Britain shone side by side.


    If there are no people who live in Queens and have a good understanding of queens food store planning, even foreign tourists may not be able to find here.


    Because it only receives 50 guests a day.


    Whether it''s a bar or a box, more than 50 stores will close automatically.


    There are usually two ways to make an appointment.


    One is to make a telephone appointment in advance, and three months in advance, indicating their identity, eating preferences and number of people.


    No more than four. The store manager will write it down in person and recommend and make the most suitable dishes according to the guests'' tastes and preferences.


    Second, there is a personal relationship with the store manager. In this way, the store manager can vacate the corresponding position on the same day.


    However, very few people can enjoy such treatment, not necessarily dignitaries or top tycoons in various countries.


    However, only two more guests need to be entertained before the store closes.


    But the store manager, who is also a cook, has no impatience. He keeps standing and leaning against the inside of the bar for several hours.


    The guests who were still eating had already checked out, and the whole store highlighted an empty and lonely atmosphere.


    If it weren''t for the gentle melody still playing slowly, I''m afraid ordinary people would have been unable to stand closing the door and going home.


    At a quarter past eight, the store manager Shengu stared at the clock on the wall.


    According to the time previously reserved on the phone, it was less than five minutes before the guest came to the door. The slowly moving pointer seemed to be synchronized with his heartbeat.


    Tonight, Li Xianzhe will invite Yoko Sato, the agent of AKB48.


    He chose to be here because he had his own considerations.


    First of all, Yoko Sato is a pure RB person, and the information also says that she rarely eats Western food.


    Rarely, it means that you don''t catch a cold for Western food.


    But that doesn''t mean you can''t eat.


    But Li Xianzhe doesn''t like to force a person to cater to his preferences.


    Moreover, she has worked with Qiu Yuankang for many years, and has participated in many meals initiated by Qiu Yuankang with the other party. Her taste and eating habits are more or less affected by Qiu Yuankang.


    In other words, eating with her is actually equivalent to eating with Qiu Yuankang.


    Moreover, this restaurant is very close to the Hilton Hotel under AKB tower. It takes about seven minutes to walk, which still counts the waiting time for the traffic lights nearby.

 Chapter 2106

    Although Yoko Sato is an agent of AKB, Li Xianzhe has no idea of discriminating against her.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, an agent is a servant who takes care of all the big and small things in the artist''s work and even life.


    The most tiring work, but the salary is not necessarily higher than that of ordinary elite wage earners.


    But this is bound to be a judgment with a very strong bias.


    First of all, the agent takes care of all the big and small things for the artists, which is a basic responsibility in their work.


    The two sides said that it was a cooperative relationship. Artists were responsible for making money for the firm, and the firm sent agents in order to arrange and coordinate the work for artists.


    The essence of broker is to act as a medium and bridge, which plays the role of transmission and maintenance between firms and artists.


    Of course, there are many examples of the relationship between agents and artists from cooperation to friends, and even finally become family.


    Finally, brokers do the most tiring work and don''t necessarily get a higher salary than elite wage earners, which also depends on people.


    Generally famous artists, their income basically also affects the income of brokers.


    But if a top artist can live in a luxury house, drive a luxury car and use his savings as a unit.


    The broker behind them can get no less profit.


    With the rise and development of AKB in recent years, Yoko Sato is in charge of the itinerary of hundreds of people, and the income is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary brokers.


    Combined with these factors, Li Xianzhe chose this high-end restaurant with strong Tokyo characteristics as the place where he met Yoko Sato for the first time.


    The store manager, Zhongjing Kamiya, was born in Tokyo. When he heard that Li Xianzhe invited a Tokyo man to eat here on the phone, he directly said that he would use all the unused ingredients today for this meal.


    Three minutes before the appointment time, Li Xianzhe walked into the store, sat directly in front of the bar and chatted with the boss.


    He often travels to New York with Robert Downey Jr. because of his work.


    After their own pockets bulged, they began to make raids on food spots all over New York.


    Influenced by the other party, Li Xianzhe learned about the store a year ago, frequented it and made a lot of friends with the boss.


    And his Japanese skills were also gradually learned in the conversation with loyal Kamiya.


    "Is it the same this time?"


    After saying hello to Shengu Zhongjing, Li Xianzhe took a sip of the tea he had prepared for himself.


    Facing the inquiry of Shengu, he just nodded slightly.


    "Whether in Tokyo or New York, I can''t drink at my age, can I?


    If you ask for an ordinary drink, maybe you''ll kick me out. "


    Bursts of laughter rang through the shop along the bar. Although they didn''t get along much.


    But just like an old friend gathering, chatting about his recent affairs.


    Family, career, and some gossip that men know.


    Li Xianzhe himself is also a person who has some research on cuisine. Shengu will give professional answers to his questions.


    It will not make an unfathomable appearance like the outside world and keep it secret.


    "Remember when you said on the phone that this appointment was... A woman?"


    Shengu put his hands on the bar and pondered, "isn''t it your girlfriend?"


    "Oh, I wish it was a girlfriend, too, but..."


    Li Xianzhe calmly accepted the joke and shrugged his shoulders. "Unfortunately, it''s just a... Um... Subordinate at work."


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe suddenly asked, "by the way, I remember, you are a fan of AKB48, right?"


    "MMM ~ ~ I''ll push Xiaoyang dish ~ ~"


    When it comes to the topic of the women''s League, Zhongjing kangu seems to be as young as a teenager.


    He talked endlessly about his love for xiaoyangcai and said that his biggest dream was to cook a meal for xiaoyangcai himself.


    However, AKB wants to perform overseas, which is a slim chance.


    Even so, people don''t necessarily know his store and eat at the door.


    "Really?" Li Xianzhe smiled meaningfully and played with the cup with his fingers.


    "I don''t think it''s difficult for you to realize this dream."


    Zhongjing kangu''s excited expression froze and wondered, "what does it mean?"


    "At your level, ordinary students write and autograph should not be attractive to you?"


    "Sort of." Shengu smiled shyly by rubbing his hands.


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, when I returned home several times, I was stuck at the handshake meeting held by AKB in Tokyo. In recent years, I have shaken Kobayashi''s hand hundreds of times, and bought a lot of magazine photo albums.


    Although I don''t know if he can remember me, I have no other pursuit except to cook a meal for her. "


    Handshake voucher is the only necessary tool for RB otaku men to have face-to-face and one-to-one contact with feiqiu women''s group.


    It is precisely because of the emergence of this kind of thing that AKB built by Qiu Yuankang has monopolized RB''s otaku fan market for many years.


    As long as you like the second dimension, as long as you are a otaku, as long as you pay attention to the entertainment circle and like beautiful artists, you can''t get around the barrier of AKB.


    However, handshake coupons do not support single purchase. They are sold together with raw writing and CDs.


    If you want to get a handshake voucher, you must buy an album. Some can''t guarantee that every album will have a handshake voucher.


    Similar to the nature of the lottery, many fans buy albums in piles in order to draw handshake tickets.


    What''s more, some people go with varying numbers of handshake vouchers just to stay with their single push members for more time.


    A handshake coupon can chat with their favorite members for ten seconds. Many fans feel that this time is too short and fall into a crazy dead cycle.


    Crazy purchase, crazy draw handshake coupons, crazy accumulation, six handshake coupons can only get one minute.


    This is the origin of AKB group album sales and the success of shaking hands.


    When AKB became an army, none of them were rich, because the price was really expensive.


    However, Li Xianzhe thought that with Shengu''s wealth, he could stand such a "loser".


    One of such fans is that xiaoyiyangcai should be careful to offer it when he knows it.


    After all, the results of the handshake meeting are directly related to their own income.


    If you only look at the album share, you really can''t get much, and the official operation doesn''t expect that disc to make money.


    "In that case, you should cheer up today."


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Xianzhe looked at the time with an expressionless face and said as he refilled his glass.


    "The person I want to meet today is Yoko Sato, AKB''s agent."


    "Nani?"


    Zhongjing Kamiya stared in surprise, "please bean sack ~ ~ you... Are you kidding?"


    "You''re not a fan of AKB ~ ~ you must know what the agent looks like.


    Is it true that you won''t recognize her when she comes in later? "

 Chapter 2107

    Li Xianzhe looked at the middle-aged aujisan, who was over 40, at a loss and felt funny.


    "AKB is in New York now. Don''t you know that?"


    "Er... I''ve been busy these two days and didn''t pay attention to AKB''s trip."


    Zhongjing Kamiya was embarrassed to scratch his head, but Li Xianzhe had to believe what he said.


    There is no other reason. Li Xianzhe looked very indifferent when he mentioned the combination of AKB before.


    And they all listened to him quietly, even if they agreed, it was out of politeness.


    Li Xianzhe never mentioned to him that he also has a career in Rb. In addition, the name of AKB48''s agent is something that only senior fans in AKB rice circle know. It can''t be found on the Internet.


    Therefore, Shengu thought that he had never mentioned relevant information about AKB agent to Li Xianzhe before, but he could directly say his name. This is enough to make him not calm.


    "Anyway, I''ll trouble you this time."


    "Don''t worry, although I only promote Kobayashi, Sato Sang''s evaluation in AKB''s rice circle is quite good.


    The rest of tonight''s food is enough for you two. "


    While talking, Shengu closed his palm with confidence and had the consciousness to do a good job.


    Li Xianzhe tentatively asked, "I''ll help you get a thank-you video recorded by yourself and get up voice?"


    "I think so!"


    With the conclusion of a transaction, the time has already passed the time originally reserved by Li Xianzhe.


    However, Zhongjing Kamiya, who was in a good mood, didn''t care about these at all. He kept pulling Li Xianzhe to get to the bottom, such as.


    "Yoko Sato is your subordinate? This is incredible! "


    "So you must have met with AKB members often?"


    Li Xianzhe answered patiently one by one. Although the uncle was a little talkative at the critical moment, his mouth was still very strict.


    The so-called secret only exists in this point, and it''s completely as if it hadn''t happened.


    After answering several pairs of kohlrabi, AKB''s overall arrangements for the next few years, and a pot of jujube tea, Yoko Sato finally appeared outside the store.


    It can be seen from the shadow that it is a young woman. The exclusive tap sound of high-heeled shoes. When the shadow appears in the vision of Li Xianzhe and Shengu, they close their mouths tacitly.


    "Welcome." Returning to the store manager role mode, Shengu leaned out and shouted.


    "Hi, eh ~ ~ excuse me."


    Just like the photo of Yoko Sato in Li Xianzhe''s previous email from Qiu Yuankang, this is a woman with a very capable pear flower head and a melon seed face.


    When you laugh, dimples will appear at both ends of your cheeks, and your dark eyes will not be able to move away from your sight just at a glance.


    In terms of body shape, Yoko Sato is 1.7 meters tall. In terms of the average height ratio of Rb girls, it has been regarded as the level of female giants.


    You know, the height of Rb girls is basically between 155-160.


    With a height of 1.7 meters or more, such women will not be sought after by the people around them, but will be hostile and excluded.


    Li Xianzhe once said this to a Japanese American he knew when he talked about RB''s campus culture.


    "Campus violence has existed more or less in any country, in the United States, but most of it is covered up by racial discrimination, as well as in China.


    Students with good grades have cold violence or direct physical conflict, and together with teachers, they use different forms to crowd out those with poor grades in the class, which has become a daily problem in many people''s campus era.


    Of course, Rb also has. However, in Rb''s campus, only three categories of people will be excluded.


    The good-looking, the ugly, the best and the worst, and the last one is the tall, especially women. "


    Li Xianzhe thinks that there are really many tall female artists in Rb entertainment circle, who are not liked by local men, but can become popular overseas.


    Not to mention anything else, every Japanese actress who is a little famous in Hollywood is tall, and the three auspicious colorful flowers known by Chinese netizens by playing Zhou Tianwang''s Song MV are also typical.


    He added himself a cup of tea. With the heat rising slowly in front of him, Li Xianzhe involuntarily paid attention to Yoko Sato who was outside the store. His upper body was completely covered by the curtain, but his lower body appeared there frankly.


    Although it was a very important private meeting, Yoko Sato did not wear the ol uniform that RB people like very much, but changed into very ordinary jeans.


    Li Xianzhe looked at her slender legs and judged that her figure would not be too bad.


    And the white ribbon high heels on the feet just correspond to the coolness of New York in summer.


    The body is plump, which Qiu Yuankang described in his email.


    It is worth mentioning that she has many suitors in the agent circle of aks and Rb performing arts, but she is currently single.


    Good guy, as soon as he saw here, Li Xianzhe sighed to himself.


    Qiu Yuankang probably felt that he had moved his mind when he asked him for the information and photos of this.


    This is not to blame the other party. Rb, an elder, is the rule that the boss''s orders cannot be resisted, which has led to some indescribable behaviors between the boss and his subordinates. This has become the most common phenomenon.


    In the eyes of Rb people, a boss took the female subordinate staff of his company out to dinner.


    If it had been in the United States or China, it would have been regarded as that kind of relationship by others.


    But in Rb, this is the most normal social relationship.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe inevitably had a bad taste.


    In the future, if he discloses his industry and identity in Rb, takes tailwood production or aks female artists out to dinner, or walks in the street in a swagger, will fans feel acceptable?


    "This is a woman with a typical RB girl''s lovely appearance."


    Put aside those messy ideas, Li Xianzhe commented after seeing the photos of Yoko Sato''s members at the first sight.


    According to his numerous evaluation criteria, Yoko Sato''s appearance is more than enough to be a female artist.


    Moreover, her education from Waseda University will add a lot of points to her as she enters the performing arts circle.


    You know, there are a few artists with high education these days.


    And the vast majority of Rb artists have high school degrees. Even if they have graduated from college, their diplomas are somewhat watery.


    As AKB''s agent, Yoko Sato holds all the basic skills that an agent must master. For example, driver''s license, foreign language skills, secretarial functions.


    Of course, the most popular thing is that she also holds a Japanese cuisine grade certificate, a bartender certificate and a barista certificate.


    This time she led AKB48 to the United States. It was the first time for her and most of her members to go abroad. To some extent, this experience was also a test of Qiu Yuankang and aks on her personal ability.

 Chapter 2108

    "Is that one, please?"


    Tadao Kamiya just glanced at Yoko Sato''s fresh clothes and appearance. When he asked respectfully, the palm on one side of the bar gave a thumb to Li Xianzhe without leaving a trace.


    As a cook and having operated the restaurant for so long, Zhongjing Shengu has met all kinds of beautiful women.


    There are passionate New York Spice Girls and traditional Asian students.


    Although I was amazed at Yoko Sato''s beauty, those men knew their thoughts, but they didn''t dare to show them directly on their faces.


    He knows that the person who enters the store is his own guest.


    "Ah, no... I''m here to keep the appointment."


    Hearing the authentic Kanto dialect from the store manager''s accent, Yoko Sato was a little stunned, and his nervous expression relaxed a lot.


    However, when his eyes were attracted by Li Xianzhe sitting in front of the bar, holding a cup of tea and tasting it carefully, the whole person began to be stunned.


    Before coming, Yoko Sato specially searched the information about the store on his mobile phone and learned that the store manager himself was born in Tokyo, and there were restrictions on the number of guests entertained in the store every day.


    Li Xianzhe said on the phone that if he chose to meet in such a place, he didn''t have to worry about being photographed by paparazzi here.


    AKB48 is a well-known idol group in Rb, but here in the United States, they are not qualified to attract the attention and coverage of some well-known American media.


    So it doesn''t matter if you bring AKB members in person.


    However, after hanging up the phone, Yoko Sato just thought about it and gave up.


    The reason is that she has limited information about the existence of this.


    This caution turned into curiosity after hearing Li Xianzhe''s very calm voice from the microphone, but he couldn''t hide his age.


    Only from a short conversation on the phone, Yoko Sato got an amazing fact that he didn''t even know.


    The boss is a young man, and very young.


    In the past, when he talked with tomuchi and Qiu Yuankang by email or invisible video conference, he did not show a little childish and childish unique to teenagers, and she had several audit experiences.


    Li Xianzhe, who only appeared in the video with sound, used sound modification software in advance, so that people can''t tell his age, and his tone of voice has always been light and slow.


    Therefore, after entering the store and greeting the store manager and seeing Li Xianzhe, Yoko Sato''s first reaction was to restrain his mind and carefully come forward to greet him in Japanese.


    "Hello, excuse me..."


    Before she finished, Li Xianzhe put down his small porcelain cup and looked up at the clock.


    "A few minutes later than the agreed time. Being late is not a good behavior, Sato."


    Sometimes, you don''t have to say a lot of things yourself.


    When people are facing some emergencies, their internal reaction and perception will tell them what the things they are about to face mean.


    As soon as Li Xianzhe opened his mouth, Yoko Sato immediately changed into a very respectful posture.


    "Old... Boss?"


    For no reason, she can think that a person who doesn''t know himself can call his own name.


    "I''m very sorry. There was a traffic jam on the way. I got off and ran directly nearby."


    "Really?"


    Li Xianzhe took a little look at the snow-white jade feet on Yoko Sato''s high-heeled sandals, and then believed for a few minutes.


    Probably because of running before, both sides of the soles of the feet were faintly red.


    Running in high heels will do great harm to the body, especially the bones of the feet.


    Some women wear these shoes for sports, that is, ordinary walking for a long time will lead to toe deformation.


    "Queens is a prosperous area in the United States. There will be traffic jams at this time every day. It''s really hard for you to run directly."


    In fact, he didn''t want to blame Yoko Sato. In addition, he didn''t reject such things as waiting for others.


    If he hadn''t been busy today, maybe he would have arrived here earlier.


    The character developed over the years makes Li Xianzhe need a little time to adjust his mind and keep his mood in the most stable stage as much as possible before meeting anyone, especially before discussing very important things.


    "Not next time, I promise."


    Carefully looking at Li Xianzhe''s calm face, Yoko Sato breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly expressed his attitude.


    "Well, this is not a workplace. In the United States, you should follow the American style."


    Li Xianzhe smiled. He knew that because it was the first time he met, Yoko Sato always wanted to maintain a little respect for him.


    This respect is accompanied by a cautious attitude, which is difficult to eliminate in a short time.


    However, it is impossible to sit down and talk with yourself like an old friend in a few words, and then hook up.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe directly got up and said, "it''s better to go to the box about the topic we want to talk about."


    "Hi, eh ~ ~ please."


    Yoko Sato still answered respectfully. After a brief face-to-face conversation, she heard that the boss''s tone of voice was always unhappy or slow at any time.


    And there is no ups and downs. Even those members of AKB who can be regarded as human beings do not have a voice like him.


    While following Li Xianzhe to the private room, Yoko Sato has been secretly looking at Li Xianzhe''s back.


    Age, height, figure, appearance


    All aspects exceeded his expectations. For a moment, she even thought that the heir of the chaebol family had come out to play.


    Generally, boys of this age just blow up their cool clothes, or immerse themselves in games and love.


    There are few people who can make a big career by their own ability, and it is difficult to see examples of achievements that can not be ignored in the entertainment industry.


    "Are you still used to coming to America?"


    The box set by Li Xianzhe is at the corner of the store, separated by special wooden boards.


    Except for the sliding door, there is no gap where people can peep into the picture from the outside, which greatly ensures the guests'' privacy.


    "Everything is fine."


    Yoko Sato replied.


    They live in the Hilton Hotel. Even if it is a standard suite, its internal scale and environment are not comparable to those ordinary hotels in Tokyo in the past.


    In addition, they have a room for two. They still enjoy the high-grade steak party specially prepared by the hotel for dinner. For AKB members who always like meat, this is definitely the most pleasant time they have eaten and stayed since their debut.


    Many people say a lot of words to thank the company and teacher Qiuyuan at dinner.


    But Yoko Sato knew that they could stay in such a good hotel and had nothing to do with the one walking in front of them.

 Chapter 2109

    Although Qiu Yuankang is rich, Yoko Sato has worked with him for so many years and has long seen through his character.


    If Qiu Yuankang was a talented artist during the kitten Club period.


    After AKB48, he became a careful businessman.


    The essence of businessmen is stingy.


    Qiu Yuankang has always been extravagant in treating himself. He ate all the food shops in Tokyo alone.


    However, the staff of aks and the members of AKB are somewhat stretched.


    Therefore, when they came to the United States this time, the hotel arranged by the office was a five-star Hilton. Yoko Sato suspected that this was not what Akira did.


    All the questions in my heart at that time turned into shock after I received a call from uchi.


    Over the years, Li Xianzhe has always taken care of herself and AKB members through tailwood production and aks operation.


    Compared with the members who can only talk about gratitude, Yoko Sato always keeps these feelings in mind at some times because of the firm''s "inhuman" squeeze arrangement.


    This is also Li Xianzhe''s call, so that she didn''t even eat dinner, so she came directly to the appointment.


    While thinking, his body had followed Li Xianzhe to the box door and stopped.


    "Here it is."


    Li Xianzhe looked back at Yoko Sato, who was lowering his head. He blinked and didn''t say anything. He took off his shoes and went in.


    "Please ~ ~"


    Entering the private room, Yoko Sato raised his head and looked around.


    Frankly speaking, I feel a little more cordial when I can see a box made entirely in accordance with the Japanese style in a foreign country.


    Whether it''s the tatami in front of you, the low table less than 20 cm above the ground, and the incense burner placed in the center


    All let Yoko Sato''s heart suspended for a long time be relaxed unconsciously.


    There was an indescribable fragrance in the house, which seemed to be specially prepared for them who worked hard all day.


    Cross legged and sat down. Li Xianzhe put all his mobile phones and wallets aside.


    In the center of the table, there is a teapot ready to heat early. The trace of hot air shows that the hot water in the kettle was added not long ago, and the temperature is just enough to drink directly.


    "Please ~ ~"


    Seeing that Li Xianzhe had sat down and raised his glass to himself, Yoko Sato realized his impoliteness.


    The boss had entered the house and was still standing outside the door. He hurriedly took off his high-heeled sandals, walked in barefoot and closed the door.


    Li Xianzhe''s age, in fact, at this time, has become a reconciliation agent. Because of the age limit, he could not do some things in front of Yoko Sato, such as drinking.


    "Sake or red wine?"


    See Yoko Sato take off his coat, and his exquisite body is more perfectly reflected in the white shirt.


    Li Xianzhe just glanced away and handed over the menu on the table.


    "Clear bar ~ ~"


    Yoko Sato wanted to say red wine at first, but he changed his mouth immediately after glancing at the price on the menu.


    She thought that although her income in Tokyo had reached the level of front-line white-collar workers.


    However, if you want to spend that little money in the most prosperous cities, the most prosperous neighborhoods and the most advanced Japanese restaurants in the United States, you will inevitably be short of money.


    Catching the hesitation in her eyes, Li Xianzhe smiled, shook his head, raised his hands and patted in the direction outside the door.


    Later, a maid opened the wooden door, curled her legs and knelt on the ground, and brought in the prepared dishes and drinks with great respect.


    Like the rules of traditional Japanese restaurants in Tokyo, the maids here are all RB people.


    Although I live in the United States and can speak fluent English, I will still retain a trace of traditional rules.


    Light hands and feet, slow swing and slow down.


    It takes less than half a minute to get in and out.


    "This time you come out to the appointment, has everything been arranged at AKB?"


    "Hey, eh ~ ~ everyone has finished their meal. I told them when I came out.


    The curfew time is before 11 p.m. whether it''s going shopping or doing other things, just go back to the hotel before that time. "


    Eleven in the evening? Hearing this, Li Xianzhe asked one more question out of concern.


    "Although the night in queens is no worse than the prosperity during the day, there are great problems in public security.


    If Asian groups, especially young women, can''t speak fluent English and have no protection around them, they will be prone to accidents. Are there enough bodyguards around them? "


    This is not Li Xianzhe''s groundless worry, but he knows that the level of public security in New York and different neighborhoods is also uneven.


    Close to the slums, American police rarely take care of things, and even collude with local ruffians and hooligans to "force themselves to live" and turn a blind eye to some events. The water is too muddy.


    Near the rich areas, the police are like people''s public servants.


    Girls living in this area, especially young girls and female college students, feel deeply about safety when they go shopping at night and go home from school. They can put forward the request of "escorting home" to the police patrolling nearby.


    Because there are many New York upper class rich and social elites living here, the existence of these people also ensures the income of the police working in this neighborhood.


    If the income is high, the natural attitude is good.


    But this is only for people living in this area, for foreign tourists, or foreigners, Queens police will not do everything.


    On the contrary, all AKB members come to the United States for the first time. Li Xianzhe doesn''t have to think about his English level.


    If these people are slaughtered by local shop owners or bullied by small gangsters.


    It will cause great trouble if people who don''t understand help guide.


    Li Xianzhe has always heard of foreign artists being slaughtered and cheated in the United States.


    Far away, when s.. M artists came to the United States to tour, they met local local local snakes. Finally, they called the police and spent a sum of money to go smoothly, please.


    The so-called justice is a joke in this land.


    Yoko Sato didn''t know he was thinking so far. He just thought the other party wanted to know his work arrangement, so he whispered back.


    "The firm has hired a bodyguard team of ten people for its members, but their duties are only to escort everyone to travel and maintain the order of the performance site. If they travel... Because there are too many people and everyone will go to different places, so..."

 Chapter 2110

    "I see ~ ~" Li Xianzhe was silent for a moment and drank the tea in the cup.


    "Indeed, hiring a bodyguard with a ten person system is the limit for a normal firm.


    From this point of view, aks still attaches great importance to them.


    If you want every member of the trip to be protected, the money spent is not a small sum of money. "


    Perhaps he was too cautious. Li Xianzhe quickly changed the topic.


    "I think too much. After dinner, will you arrange for the members to meet me? I''ll be the host and invite everyone to have a supper. How about it? "


    "Hey?" Yoko Sato was stunned. "Do you want to have dinner with them?"


    "What? Not appropriate? "


    Li Xianzhe raised his eyebrows. "If it''s not appropriate, let''s change it. I have my own contacts all over the United States.


    Many of them were accumulated when I was studying in China. If necessary, we can provide some help for your performance and the problem of the lower tower hotel. "


    "No, no, no..."


    It''s rare to come to the United States, although a performance has greatly overdrawn everyone''s energy.


    But fortunately, there are delicious dinners and high-end hotels to provide a place for AKB members to rest. Compared with calling some sleeping members out to meet at this time, Yoko Sato is more aware of who needs to meet.


    Let alone Li Xianzhe, the young and mysterious real boss who has lived behind the scenes for many years, is the operation of the company. Qiu Yuankang himself summoned us. Everyone must be energetic.


    The only difference is that Li Xianzhe gives her the feeling that she is much easier to talk than the operators of the firm.


    "Everyone will be happy to meet your boss."


    A few years ago, Yoko Sato was an ordinary member of an office and engaged in work unrelated to the entertainment industry. Facing the high-pressure environment in the society and the language harassment of his boss, Yoko Sato had to choose to resign.


    But when she handed in her resignation report and walked out of the company under the gaze of a group of colleagues, she regretted it.


    Most RB enterprises will choose to use a lifelong contract to permanently bind members to the company.


    In this environment, I have worked in a company for decades.


    The example of never getting promoted is the epitome of many RB wage earners.


    As long as he doesn''t retire, there will be no layoffs during this period. Yoko Sato thinks he will work in that company until he retires, just like many people.


    However, being dismissed and resigning are two different things. RB society as a whole has a discriminatory attitude towards women.


    Even with a part-time university degree, it is really difficult to find a suitable job in Tokyo without being harassed.


    At that time, when she was desperate, the ads for aks firm to recruit agents appeared on the streets of Akihabara.


    With the mentality of trying, coupled with the fact that the salary can barely solve the problem of food and clothing, as well as the treatment of all inclusive accommodation, Yoko Sato entered the entertainment industry and worked for five years.


    Yoko Sato understands that things are changeable.


    When AKB was founded in 2005, Li Xianzhe was still a child in other people''s eyes.


    Who would believe that he made such a plan and let Qiu Yuankang and Wei muche work for him wholeheartedly?


    Can it be said that the two people''s age and experience can be crushed by a child?


    I can''t figure it out, but Yoko Sato is convinced by Li Xianzhe''s speech and his good temperament.


    "I hope so ~ ~" looking at Yoko Sato''s mind, Li Xianzhe smiled and raised his teacup "please ~ ~"


    "Hi, eh ~ ~ please ~ ~"


    To be honest, working in aks, and because his own industry is a group that can not be idle, Yoko Sato has very limited personal holidays all year round.


    Whether the agents are busy also depends on whether the artists they bring are red or not. Red means that they will be valued and their income will be more and more considerable.


    Aside from those messy ideas, Yoko Sato still cherishes the rare time to enjoy such leisure, and not all the members are present and informed about the operation of the firm.


    "You should be my first time to come to such a place?"


    After both put down their glasses, Li Xianzhe took the initiative to introduce the store.


    "Like many high-end restaurants in Tokyo, the ingredients in this store are all launched according to the season.


    Among them, summer and winter cuisine is the most popular.


    For meat cooking, the chef, that is, the store manager, Zhongjing Kamiya, in order to ensure that the ingredients used are the highest and the meat quality is the best, even the fishermen who cooperate with him have been strictly screened... "


    During the conversation, the maid in the shop had brought up the dishes ordered by Li Xianzhe in advance tonight, but in a short time, she filled the empty area of the table in front of her.


    "One of the shop''s signature dishes is sashimi."


    Li Xianzhe pointed to a small plate in front of Yoko Sato.


    "This is golden snapper. The skin on the surface has been roasted. Try it. Its meat is very delicious."


    "Hey, eh ~ ~"


    Yoko Sato did not doubt that there was him. According to Li Xianzhe''s instructions, he picked up a piece of fish, put it into the prepared sauce and dipped it slightly.


    At the moment of entrance, a taste that had never been experienced quickly opened on the tongue coating.


    "Delicious ~ ~" Yoko Sato showed the girl''s unique charming smile and sighed while covering her mouth.


    Obviously, it was a small sashimi, but she seemed unwilling to swallow it directly and chewed it slowly for a long time.


    "Just a little less."


    Li Xianzhe was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to say so, but he still took the words.


    "In a restaurant like this, what you eat is the atmosphere. If you want to have a full meal and solve the problem of empty stomach, a tavern or Ramen restaurant for the common people will be more suitable for you."


    Speaking of this, he rarely said with a taste of joke.


    "Not to mention you, it''s me. If you want to eat and drink in this shop, it''s impossible to bleed once."


    If the chef outside hears about him, he may not have eaten much of the delicious food in front of him, and he will be kicked out by others.


    Yoko Sato spit out his tongue playfully, holding a wine glass, but his eyes wander back and forth between the food on the table, as if he was considering talking about that.


    Finally, a steak came into her sight.


    "Knowing that you are coming, I specially ordered the chef of Shengu to take out the beef he specially left today."


    It seems that Li Xianzhe has forgotten the label of carrying the already cut steak in front of each other and eating out with his subordinates


    After several pieces of meat chops came and went, Yoko Sato''s eating speed slowed down a lot.


    Compared with the curiosity at the beginning, this one has a taste, that one has a taste, and now it begins to move closer to the state of the word "enjoy".


    At the same time, the atmosphere of the conversation between the two was no longer as formal as it was at the beginning.

 Chapter 2111

    "I''ve heard a lot about your work performance in aks in emails and voice conferences with Qiu Yuankang in the past.


    AKB48 can gradually rise. You can''t ignore the things you pay. Is there anything you want? As a reward, I can meet you. "


    "Huh? Reward? "


    Yoko Sato was surprised. Frankly, she had thought about what questions Li Xianzhe would ask her at this dinner.


    I thought the other party would focus on AKB48 as a whole, but I didn''t think Li Xianzhe would say nothing about AKB.


    It''s like I''m not interested in some people in the women''s group I created.


    In the past few years, Yoko Sato has participated in too many meals with the office operators.


    Those who took the opportunity to rob AKB members more or less during the banquet would be all kinds of hints. There are too many experiences to have an in-depth communication.


    Over time, there has been a fixed cognition in her heart, that is, no matter whether she has status or not, as long as she is male, she will want to have a further relationship with some people in AKB.


    The original stone favored by Qiu Yuankang has grown over the years. There are really too many people who have changed from an insignificant ugly duckling to a white swan.


    There are a lot of pursuers behind the slightly beautiful and popular.


    As an agent, to put it better, she can block the trouble of the outside world for these girls at the critical moment.


    But more often, some people''s status is so high that she can''t resist as an agent, especially if the people in the operation nod


    "Don''t be confused or upset. You deserve it."


    Li Xianzhe''s tone of soft voice and slow language is gradually dispelling Yoko Sato''s doubts.


    "I am not a pure blood sucking businessman. I understand when to reward and punish what kind of people.


    Moreover, my silent appearance in front of you shows my true identity, which has impacted many people.


    Maybe, in private, someone will spread all the complaints about the operation over the years on me. In this way, compensation and reward must be implemented. "


    "I understand." Yoko Sato nodded, but Li Xianzhe seemed to give her a problem.


    To reward, you must not ask too much as a subordinate


    But the question is, what kind of scope is acceptable and what kind is excessive.


    Give some time off?


    be promoted?


    A raise?


    Or seek some benefits for members.


    In a short time, Yoko Sato fell into a strange circle. It was not an ordinary difficulty for her to make up her mind.


    "Why, can''t you think of it? Think it''s too sudden? "


    Until such a quiet atmosphere lasted more than ten minutes, seeing that the other party was still scratching his ears and cheeks, Li Xianzhe directly laughed, "in that case, I''ll decide what to do for you?"


    "Hey?"


    Yoko Sato covered his face and decided for himself?


    "As for the salary, I''ll give you 100000 yen a month, which is the basic salary.


    Not counting the benefits and accommodation subsidies given to you by the office, plus one month''s paid leave.


    You can make your own arrangements when to start your vacation. Just report to the office and I''ll ask Qiu Yuankang to arrange someone to take over your work during your vacation.


    Finally, I personally give you a single apartment located in Chiyoda District, with a small area of 30 Ping. How? "


    The salary is increased, the holidays are also available, and a house is attached.


    Yoko Sato''s eyes widened and his basic salary increased by 100000 yen. Although the position has not changed, this is not a small amount of money for ordinary people.


    Although she is the agent of AKB, in fact, if the welfare subsidies given by the firm are not included, her monthly salary is only hovering between 400000 and 500000 yen. Such income is only a little better than the bottom office workers in Tokyo.


    Although she has a house and a car, she rents the house and buys the car with her own loan.


    Therefore, compared with the treatment given to her by aks, these rewards given by Li Xianzhe can really be described as generous.


    "Boss, these rewards you give are too high ~ ~"


    After Yoko Sato was excited, a wave of worry could not help but emerge from his heart.


    She knew that if this matter was spread to the office, what would she think of her in the future if she got along with people who were usually colleagues or even had a bad relationship with her?


    Yes, there is no doubt about her efforts, her ability and her efforts to AKB over the years.


    No one in the whole aks would disagree with her.


    Time is the best time for a person to withstand the test. From the announcement of the establishment of AKB48 in the underground Akihabara theater of tangjikede building in 2005 to now, she has been in charge of acting as an agent, and there has never been any change during this period.


    People who do not know the truth will feel that they have been in a position for a long time and have not been promoted, which is a mediocre performance of lack of initiative and ability.


    But it is precisely because of this "mediocrity" that Yoko Sato''s position is unshakable.


    It is a well-known fact that the soul of AKB is Takahashi south.


    However, Yoko Sato is the gardener when it comes to cultivating AKB, a towering tree, constantly watering, pruning and fertilizing.


    AKB''s success is inseparable from her, so she deserves this reward.


    However, even so, Yoko Sato was flattered by the attention Li Xianzhe showed through such things.


    Apart from her years as agent of AKB48, she has no other excellent resume. She is less than 30 years old.


    A woman in her twenties wants a house and a car in Tokyo.


    Your career is stable, your boss attaches importance to it, and you don''t have to worry about workplace harassment.


    In other words, as long as you don''t make any mistakes, you will have more say in the firm in the future, or you will get more things than you do now.


    These thoughts flashed through Yoko Sato''s heart, and then he looked into Li Xianzhe''s eyes and became extremely enthusiastic.


    We must seize this opportunity.


    Being able to give those rewards at will and not having any flesh pain in his eyes shows that the boss doesn''t value these at all. It can also be said that he is very rich and doesn''t lack these.


    "It is taboo to refuse the reward from your boss, no matter in the workplace of any country.


    I don''t need to teach you this. I want to live in Rb country. The indoctrination of my superiors on rainy days is stronger than that of any country. Don''t I need to remind you? "


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe reached into his trouser pocket and groped for a while. Then he took out two keys and put them on the table. With a little force, the keys were directly thrown in front of Yoko Sato.


    "Besides, I didn''t make this decision in three minutes. I had considered it before I came.


    The address of your apartment. I''ll send it to your personal email later.


    The car is in the underground garage of the community to which the apartment belongs. There are special people responsible for guarding it. You only need to take the access card of the community and the car key to go through the relevant formalities. The car and the house are yours. "

 Chapter 2112

    No one can refuse materials, especially those directly linked to money.


    Li Xianzhe has always believed in this, and saints also have a third snobbery.


    In fact, those experts who hide in the mountains and don''t ask about the world, frankly speaking, they still want to be invited out of the mountain one day and make it possible to display their talents.


    So, house, car, plus a raise


    Each of these is a lifelong goal for those who struggle after entering the society, and no one can refuse.


    Even if the other party is not short of money and money, it is inseparable from these.


    What''s more, Yoko Sato, who is still single and career oriented, has her own house and car, which can bring her more sense of stability.


    After solving these problems, he wants to make it easier for this person to do something for himself.


    "Hey, eh ~ ~"


    At this point, Yoko Sato knows he can''t refuse.


    The little hands on their legs hesitated several times, stretched out in front of the key, and finally grasped it in their hands.


    "Well, what does the boss need me to do for you?"


    Take the key and temporarily suppress the beautiful fantasy of his apartment in the prosperous area of Tokyo. Yoko Sato immediately changed into a tone of inquiry.


    "It seems that you see my intention to do so."


    Li Xianzhe smiled, patted his thighs with both hands and moved his sour waist. "Well, I''ll tell you directly."


    Sure enough, taking these rewards yourself is also a disguised form. You have tasks to arrange for yourself.


    However, Yoko Sato believed that if she had a harvest, she had to pay. From the moment she put the key in her pocket, she had made a good ideological consciousness.


    "It''s like this. Next year, I''ll go to RB myself..."


    In the center of the table, several pieces of bright red beef were making a "Puff puff" sound in the baking pan.


    The rising oil smoke is tempting the people sitting at the table waiting for food.


    However, neither Yoko Sato nor Li Xianzhe moved chopsticks during this period.


    "Naimuban 46?"


    He chewed the name repeatedly. With Li Xianzhe''s description of the plan, Yoko Sato was excited and frightened. At the same time, the whole person was as comfortable as suddenly drinking an ice cold summer drink in the hot summer.


    What does it mean to be able to be actively informed of core secrets by your boss?


    It shows that Li Xianzhe has completely regarded her as his own person.


    Previously, when passing messages back and forth between aks and tailwood production, Yoko Sato did not know that such a combination would be born in the future as the official opponent of AKB48.


    In other words, when it comes to AKB''s future route planning and operation, even if she is an agent, Yasuhiko Wata will not tell him these things, whether it is Qiu Yuankang or Hisako ISHINO as a right-hand assistant.


    Wen Chunshe kept an eye on it all the time. As a result, Qiu Yuankang has been very cautious about these confidential things for many years. As long as it is related to AKB, all the plans will be put forward on the meeting table on the day of the meeting.


    In addition, the room is equipped with a device to shield all signals, the network is disconnected, and the secretary is not allowed to make meeting minutes.


    All materials, videos, data and reports are prepared in advance.


    "Yes... It was originally intended to be officially announced internally next year.


    However, considering the achievements of AKB today, it has exceeded our original estimates.


    So... It''s time to prepare a multi-year plan in advance. "


    Li Xianzhe added himself a cup of tea. The United States has the same control over underage drinking, which is not lost to Tokyo at all.


    Of course, people don''t bother to drink in private as long as they don''t get caught.


    However, in order to prevent unnecessary trouble, Li Xianzhe refused the Japanese sake sent by Tadao Kamiya at the beginning.


    However, he did not know his move, which made Yoko Sato feel a very strange feeling.


    Wine is absolutely indispensable in social occasions.


    Especially when superiors and subordinates eat together, even if it''s not working hours, they are open to RB people''s concept. Even if they do that kind of thing after drinking, they are all things to vent.


    What''s more, this is the United States. Li Xianzhe''s calmness and tradition, which are completely inconsistent with teenagers, are incompatible with this city.


    It''s really a person who feels strange the more he contacts.


    Sato seems to think that since she became an adult, up to now, this is probably the first time she doesn''t drink or drink tea with her boss.


    "Compared with this time, today''s wild mulberry and Nanxiang mulberry in Tokyo almost learned the news."


    Yoko Sato stared up at Li Xianzhe and drank the tea. His eyes looked brighter and brighter. He couldn''t help asking, "are they responsible for the preparation of the women''s League?"


    "Well ~ ~ at present, there are only two of them."


    Li Xianzhe shook his eyebrows and nodded slightly.


    "What AKB is doing now is to prepare for the return of the 17th single next summer.


    The whole office is looking forward to it. If the sales volume reaches the expected level, the red and white Song Festival at the end of the year is imperative.


    In this case, Qiu Yuankang naturally lacks skills. It''s better to hand over the preparatory work to his subordinates. "


    Energy problem has always been the biggest magic barrier that has plagued Qiu Yuankang in recent years.


    Now with his fat body, he was no longer building a kitten club in his early years. At that time, his high spirited sleep changed into half of the female anchors of Fuji TV.


    Even the members of the women''s group he created and his future wife became a romantic talent with a big belly.


    Age, posture, and years of irregular diet management, coupled with a lack of exercise.


    Qiu Yuankang is more and more incompetent for work.


    If it weren''t for Yoshiko ISHINO, Yoshio imano, and Yashi Wata, who helped him manage, the theater directors under him would be the media communication management. Eight teams, including AKB48, would be the limit for him.


    So whenever I think of this, and think of the sister groups that were born later to take the local theater as their activities, Qiu Yuankang has to intervene in person, and Li Xianzhe admires it.


    There is no doubt that Qiu Yuankang is well deserved as the king of the AKB empire.


    Therefore, considering that Qiu Yuankang can focus more on building and leading AKB48 to the height of his memory, Li Xianzhe not only helped him smooth out the top negative news of AKB popularity that would have been reported by Wen Chunshe, so that AKB did not have cracks.


    It was decided that in terms of the operation of the group and plan of naimuban 46, Qiu Yuankang was only responsible for the creation of songs, and the rest was completely entrusted to Yoshio Kono and Nanxiang Wei.


    Of course, considering these two people, one is from qiuyuankang department and the other is aks department.


    Li Xianzhe thought of using another person as a supervisory role to check and balance the power that might expand at a certain moment, resulting in naimusaka becoming a victim of the power struggle between the top leaders.


    Yoko Sato, who is not attached to any school and has a very clean foundation, has become the first choice.

 Chapter 2113

    "Hey, eh ~ ~ so, what''s the start time of this project?"


    "Next year, an audition site will be set up in Tokyo, and the applicants will send their own PR videos in the form of e-mail.


    Or you can go directly to the scene. There is no limit to your talents. You should also bring one and a half points of self introduction and the purpose of participating in the selection.


    Finally, answer the three questions of the judges, and then wait for the results. "


    He said the part of his plan, and Yoko Sato listened carefully.


    However, she thinks that this part is actually no different from AKB.


    In other words, Rb''s idol selection is basically such a process.


    Like South Korea, it became popular a few years later in the form of variety show + draft competition, and the form of women''s team selection that stood out has not been used at RB at present.


    Since 2008, AKB48, who has been on the road for three years, has made great progress in the summer of that year.


    Underground idol women''s group, three line women''s group on the ground, and then to the second line and the first line.


    Although he was born in Akihabara area, Qiu Yuankang did not think that AKB was just a group in Tokyo.


    In the voice conference, Li Xianzhe directly criticized the decision of some people in the operation to let AKB48 take root and develop in Tokyo.


    In his opinion, just like in South Korea, all outside Seoul are rural.


    In Rb, there is also a saying that it is all rural outside Tokyo.


    Kanto people and Kansai people have always been incompatible.


    If you go to any city in Kansai, such as Osaka and Kyoto, and speak authentic Kanto dialect, that is, Tokyo language, you will be treated coldly by Kansai people.


    This is not alarmist. Every RB person has this feeling.


    Similarly, although AKB48''s reputation in Tokyo has been rising in those years, their local foundation is very weak.


    The proportion of fans who come to shake hands, concerts and election sites every year is seriously uncoordinated between Kansai and Kanto people.


    On average, only two out of ten people come from places, and these people are students who pay attention to the entertainment industry.


    In contrast, the ingredients of fans in Kanto or Tokyo are diverse.


    Young fat houses, middle-aged wage earners, or cartoonists, game lovers and so on.


    In the short term, driven by such a group of people who "have stable income" or "have enough money to lose their family", AKB will become popular step by step and reach the top sooner or later.


    But Li Xianzhe also believes that those scattered all over the country are potential money bags.


    This is the origin of the birth of several sister groups based on local activities. Kansai people think that although AKB is a good group, it is made by Tokyo people and has no local brand.


    Naturally, AKB''s local fame fell into a very embarrassing stage.


    Therefore, at this time, Li Xianzhe put forward two strategies in the question "about further improving the influence and popularity of 48 Department groups in Rb" sent to Qiu Yuankang.


    First, take the local theater as the activity place, recruit ordinary people of local origin, train and pack, and then make their debut.


    And the brokerage company is a local famous and influential firm.


    This is SKE48, which was founded in 2008 with Nagoya as the venue. The company behind it is


    PYTHAGORASPROMOTIO¡£


    There is also nmb48 with Osaka as the activity base, and the brokerage company behind it is jingle gibbon, a joint venture of gibbon industrial.


    In addition, there are hkt48, which is based in Fukuoka and devolves Zhiyuan Linai, etc.


    The other is naimuban''s plan.


    Qiu Yuankang is still responsible for the establishment of local 48 Department groups, and naimuban is a new exploratory plan, even with a set of very detailed process planning.


    The new team led by Yoshio Kono is still in the process of groping for some preparatory work in the early stage.


    Rome was not built in a day. Li Xianzhe knew that naimuban was defined as the opponent of AKB48 from the beginning.


    Even in order to stir up the new group, even the debut songs are songs sung by AKB48. Take them to compose and arrange them again, and completely reuse the waste.


    To some extent, this operation made naimuban 46 gain unprecedented popularity when it made its debut in Rb.


    But people don''t pay attention to them because of the signboard behind Sony.


    But... Those who almost want to do things and pull the point of hatred tightly bind them with their predecessors with "AKB formula opponents".


    This is not a benign competition, it''s just rubbing heat.


    As a result, it was expected that when he made his debut, the song "rolling curtains" was sprayed to pieces by AKB48 fans. All the black powder among the members came from the 48 series group next door.


    The first order, the second order and the third order are all in the exploratory stage.


    It was not until the later "uniform Doll" and "pointing to the telescope" that they really confirmed their style.


    "This is the debut single planned by Nai Muban 46, and there are some new terms that I have added on the basis of the selection matters that have been sent to Kono sang.


    You take her back to Tokyo, give it to konosamu and ask him to find someone to make the demo first. He will know how to do it.


    In addition, once the selection of phase I students is started, I will send teachers responsible for training them in vocal music, dance, etiquette and artistic ability to Tokyo.


    At that time, I hope you will be responsible for the accommodation of these people. "


    "Teacher, there are many people inside aks, and Sony can also..."


    Although I don''t know the number of the team sent by Li Xianzhe, Yoko Sato became more and more nervous looking at his attention.


    This job is not easy at all. And the papers on the table.


    "I hope Nai musaka''s appearance can rewrite the ecological point of Rb idols, not only they should give people a bright feeling.


    Whether it is strength, appearance and comprehensive quality, we should completely distance ourselves from AKB48. "


    This is the first time that Li Xianzhe privately told the people around him about his expectations for the group.


    The AKB group has been branded with Qiu Yuankang, which has been so profound that it has infinitely affected the idol culture of the whole RB circle.


    Similarly, Li Xianzhe doesn''t want naimuban 46 to go back to the old road of AKB48.


    When I think of a group called twice, which was born in Korea a few years later, I tell RB music circle with facts that the women''s group''s ability to absorb women''s powder is as terrible as that of JYP and Sony, and the terrorist effect caused by the "niziproject" project launched by JYP and Sony.


    Many records make them the most terrible super newcomers in the Japanese voice circle. Li Xianzhe''s greatest insistence is to beat naimuban into a completely different naimuban.


    Their strength is not required to be equal to that of kpop group, but at least it should be slightly higher than that of Rb idol circle.


    The existence of Nakasone Mingcai, Matsuta Shengzi and Okada Xizi made idol singers become the favorite of countless people at that time.


    The appearance of Qiu Yuankang has brought the idol singer into the existence that ordinary people despise.


    Cancer of the industry... Li Xianzhe sighed silently in his heart.


    However, it is precisely because of the existence of this cancer that the birth and brilliance of the "Bandao system" group were promoted.

 Chapter 2114

    AKB went downhill later, which also proved to some extent that Qiu Yuankang''s practice was doomed to be abandoned without innovative change.


    Twice, niziu and iz * one, the combination of two training modes in Japan and South Korea, can become popular.


    In fact, it also shows that RB people do not enter the oil and salt, which depends on how to operate.


    "Thank you very much for your trust."


    In any way, this is unmatched by the AKB48, which took 5 billion yen to launch during the initial preparation.


    According to Li Xianzhe''s previous description, this is a combination directly used as the opponent of AKB48 formula.


    The selection rules of members are somewhat similar to the selection mode of AKB, but the focus is different.


    AKB operated by Qiu Yuankang has always believed in the "original stone" selection standard.


    Those who don''t look good or have no talent for singing and dancing will be considered.


    For this reason, AKB members were not once two times make complaints about neighboring countries'' Hubei summer food spits.


    Leaving aside those members of the early AKB, later, one who was praised by akiwon Kangli as the "once-in-a-decade original stone" Matsui zhulinai was frequently satirized as "aunt''s face" in appearance.


    But Qiu Yuankang likes this very much.


    In seven selection activities held by AKB over the years, countless girls have been brushed down because of "beauty", "good singing" and "good dancing".


    In many people''s opinion, Qiu Yuankang should not give up so many excellent seedlings to choose those ugly ducklings.


    But this kind of training from zero to one is precisely the secret of the success of the women''s League created by Qiu Yuankang.


    As a result, AKB has worked hard all the way through the customs with the strength that will never shrink back. Since AKB became famous, more and more underground idols in Akihabara have been born.


    Many members have better self-esteem and singing and dancing strength than AKB members.


    However, due to the lack of the public relations ability of the company behind it, and the lack of a producer who has a strong assembly line like Lyric ability, creative ideas, and black-and-white take all, the five major TV stations and major firms have their own contacts.


    This is also the real reason why there are so many underground idols in Tokyo, but only AKB is popular.


    In this situation of AKB''s dominance, it is doomed that someone will not be able to sit idly by.


    Therefore, Li Xianzhe immediately put forward the so-called "naimuban 46" plan, which not only attracted the giants who wanted to take a share and were jealous of the profits created by AKB48.


    It also introduces a brand-new trend to the idol world, and can benign stimulate the development of AKB, even if it curbs the "arrogance" of some people at this time..


    "The people selected by Qiu Yuankang, the outside world and the inside of aks are collectively referred to as raw stones, which refer to semi-finished products that have not been forged and tempered.


    With the company of fans, the operation of the firm and their own efforts, these people have gradually transformed, polished and evolved into real stars. The people selected by the musaka plan are the real finished products. "


    Li Xianzhe picked up two pieces of beef and put them on a plate. One was a good piece of raw meat.


    The other is a well cooked one with bright color and aroma.


    "In the early days of AKB''s debut, due to various budget problems, most of its members were ordinary people and had no singing and dancing foundation.


    Even out of tune, even the simple action of broadcast gymnastics is a little stiff.


    Clothing modeling is a mess of curtains and tablecloths.


    People who don''t like AKB have been joking about their clothes and shapes as "village women", and our "naimuban" plan will be at the level of completely distancing from AKB from the beginning. "


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe moved forward slightly, stared at Yoko Sato''s face and said.


    "AKB relies on the underground theater performance and handshake meeting to play the approachable style of ''idol to meet''.


    According to my plan, Qiu Yuankang told many people outside that if you want to see your favorite idol, you only need to spend some money to do it.


    Such a situation, before the birth of the kitten club, it was completely impossible to happen in the era of Nakasone Mingcai, Matsuda shengko and even Yamaguchi Baihui. "


    However, naimuban 46''s style route was destined to go in a completely different direction from AKB48 from the beginning.


    AKB48 is approachable and can meet at a little money. This has become a stereotyped rule in today''s RB idol market and even the idol circle in South Korea. You can''t destroy it yourself.


    Mysticism is not popular at all in today''s society, but it should be combined with various conditions and factors.


    Therefore, spending money to meet is actually related to the income of idols.


    If you don''t see the Japanese idol group, look at the popularity of the members and the corresponding operating resources. First of all, you should look at the production, writing and sales volume of the members, or the results of the handshake meeting. After all, a handshake voucher is not cheap.


    A handshake coupon can only keep face-to-face communication with idols for ten seconds, not to mention those fans who value this opportunity very much, so they come to the scene. Even ordinary people want to see beautiful women, ten seconds is too little.


    As a result, many people are crazy about buying albums and going to the scene with dozens or even hundreds of handshake tickets.


    "Handshake, which has been completely popular in Rb''s idol circle, can''t be abandoned anyway.


    What else can idols make money without a handshake? Business show? vocal concert?


    It''s OK to do it once or twice. With more times, idols can''t bear it, and fans will feel aesthetic fatigue.


    But naimuban borrowed Sony''s brand to establish a combination. If AKB is compared to the daughters of civilians, then they are noble ladies above the middle class. "


    "So, boss, do you mean that we should improve the selection standard when selecting the scene?"


    Yoko Sato frowned, but this moment when she saw the strange light in Li Xianzhe''s eyes, she understood.


    It''s enough for the entertainment industry to have an AKB48. It''s unnecessary to completely copy the previous model and create another one. It''s just a women''s group with a different name, but its essence is AKB48.


    In recent years, AKB has completely copied the structure and operation of the firm, and many underground idol groups have been launched, such as rice balls on the RB people''s dinner table, but none of them succeeded.


    The reason lies in the freshness. There are AKB headquarters and sister groups with local activity points successively launched later, which leads to the expansion of the territory of AKB kingdom from the original Tokyo to the surrounding areas.


    In this case, people only identify AKB groups, but those combinations that imitate and copy their models will be regarded as "nondescript" and "fake" inferior products.


    And most of the firms are only purely ambitious, without the huge investment spent by Qiu Yuankang to build AKB, as well as the overwhelming publicity and contacts of TV stations.


    Therefore, the quality of these "AKB No. 2" and "No. 3" is often uneven. More than a dozen appear one day, and many will announce dissolution one day.

 Chapter 2115

    "Just like the theory of semi-finished products and finished products I said before, the raw stone standard used in AKB can no longer be used here in naimuban.


    We should not only raise standards, but also use this women''s group to completely subvert the idol rules created by AKB.


    For example, selection will no longer be limited to raw stones


    AKB will not consider being too beautiful, singing and dancing too well, or being versatile, or even being an underground idol before.


    Have engaged in children''s model advertising, film and television drama guest shooting, musical performance and so on. Naimuban can accept it, even whoever comes. "


    Yoko Sato was stunned, singing and dancing well, with superior appearance. Have you ever engaged in relevant performing activities?


    In her opinion, as Li Xianzhe said, it is not only completely divorced from Qiu Yuankang''s "original stone theory".


    Even people who really have such conditions can not be idols.


    In recent years, due to the brainwashing influence of the model effect brought by AKB, Rb people have long believed that idols are a group who can''t sing or dance.


    They are called idols because they accept public censorship, spotlight capture, official push and follow-up by fans.


    Growing up bit by bit, from being full of defects to becoming a perfect superstar, which is the core of Rb idol.


    As long as you can make people feel energetic, that''s enough.


    As for singing, dancing and even beautiful.


    People feel that if they need this, they can go to see more professional singers, such as migrant workers'' groups, or directly see actors.


    Flashy, to some extent, describes most members of Japanese idol groups.


    Some people have been in the League for many years. As a result, her own singing and dancing level has not improved at all.


    This seems incredible, but people chasing idols in Rb don''t value it at all.


    Therefore, for Li Xianzhe''s proposal, naimuban will gather a group of girls with excellent singing and dancing, superior appearance, experience in performing activities and various talents.


    Yoko Sato couldn''t help asking himself, even if such a group of people were attracted by Sony''s photos and gathered together, could they be popular?


    Because the posture they represent is completely opposite to the previous RB idols.


    Such people, who are idols, are more like kpop groups that have gradually become popular in Rb in recent years?


    Yes, those people fully meet the selection criteria of naimuban mentioned by Li Xianzhe.


    "But boss, I want to remind you that the standard you mentioned is..."


    Li Xianzhe raised his hand and broke it. The reverse side of his palm was up. The joints of his fingers curled up slightly and knocked on the documents.


    "I know that RB''s underground idol market is very developed. On average, more than four of the ten beautiful girls have done it.


    Or I had the idea of being an idol, but AKB''s selection competition system is too fierce and cruel


    Of the tens of thousands of people screened every year, only one or two are qualified, and the rest can only be eliminated.


    Some of these people may have returned to ordinary people''s life, while others have moved to the underground idol market circle.


    But with AKB in front, it is difficult for underground idols to stand out again.


    I left a copy of information there and asked weimuche to hire a detective to help me investigate some people''s information.


    These people are not surprised. The future is the first year of naimuban 46, and what you have to do is help me contact and investigate several very key people. "


    Mikai Sato


    Can love not


    Sichuan Houyang food


    There are pear flowers painted in the field.


    Yoko Sato''s round eyes flitted over these names one by one. As Li Xianzhe said, Rb''s underground idol culture is very developed.


    Before becoming famous, AKB was also one of thousands of underground idol groups in Tokyo.


    But in addition to their fame, most of the other underground idols who still perform in small theaters or some maid restaurants can''t even solve the problem of food and clothing.


    The firm behind them controls them, and it is the best situation to turn losses into profits.


    Therefore, in this case, it is a dream to want everyone to have a basic monthly salary like AKB at the beginning.


    Some of these underground idols need to have appearance and strength, just like those underground bands.


    In fact, Li Xianzhe never denies that people who have experienced "underground activities" are not inferior to those famous artists in all aspects. They just lack platforms and opportunities.


    Naimuban is the best opportunity for them.


    However, let Yoko Sato first contact these years, Li Xianzhe has his own considerations.


    He wants to see whether these people really like the career of idol or pure. He just wants to use her as a rocker to pave the way for career change in the future.


    People are selfish. It''s not unacceptable to regard idols as a rocker, but if you do something wrong with your idol career


    Yoko Sato has been observing Li Xianzhe''s uncertain expression, and the atmosphere dare not go out.


    She can''t imagine that the 16-year-old boss is not small at all, and the only thing she can do is to try to write down and understand these seemingly messy materials and eat vegetables.


    "In addition, in addition to these years, you help me dig someone for SKE48.


    I''ll say hello to Qiu Yuankang personally. Remember, all you have to do is talk to this person in person and ask her if she has any idea of emigration.


    I will give her better treatment than in ske. I will meet the resources she wants and the direction she needs in the future. "


    ¡°SKE£¿¡± Sato Yang was surprised. "Boss, are you going to dig ske? Is Matsui narina? "


    "No... I''m not interested in her. As the object of Qiu Yuankang''s praise, she''d better stay in ske.


    Anyway, this group has become her group. What I want you to contact is the people who are not lost to him in any aspect, but are not valued by the operation. "


    Li Xianzhe ate a piece of meat and wiped his greasy lips.


    "Naimuban needs someone with experience, leadership and high EQ to lead these first-year students.


    This person does not need to have the will of steel like Takahashi Nan, but as a lubricant, he should also restrain his members. "


    "It''s not Matsui, but this man is..."


    Yoko Sato knows that the candidate mentioned by Li Xianzhe is definitely the captain of naimusa 46 in the future.


    "Nature is one of the double C''s of ske, and Matsui is gone."


    Naimuban''s choice for captain can be described as twists and turns.


    At first, the operation wanted ruoyue Youmei to be the candidate, but not long after the establishment of the group, Qiu Yuankang''s old enemy Wen Chunshe broke out that ruoyue was intimate with a strange man.


    This is undoubtedly a big blow to the fat autumn style groups that have always adhered to the love ban.


    Although the operation issued a document to explain later, coupled with ruoyue''s sincere apology attitude, and there were few loyal fans in the early stage of the combination.


    Her popularity is not due to top members. This matter is even in the past.


    But so far, the operation can no longer let her be the captain.

 Chapter 2116

    Finally, the candidate for the first generation of captain was handed over to another person, and Lingxiang Sakurai, the "waste gas captain" set by "waste firewood", temporarily replaced him.


    From temporary acting to formal confirmation, there has been no change in naimusa''s captain position until Sakurai Lingxiang announced her graduation


    When she announced her graduation, she was replaced by Qiu yuanzhenxia, who was born in the same period.


    So far, the captain has also changed from "waste team" to "sister-in-law team".


    However, in Li Xianzhe''s view, there are actually many people who can be qualified for the position of captain in naimuban''s first year of life.


    Compared with the strength of Takahashi south, naimuban''s captain needs a gentle temper, smoother manner and higher Eq.


    It can properly handle the relationship between itself and members and resolve the contradictions between members.


    Although Takahashi has done such a good job, the situation of the two groups is completely different.


    The suffering of AKB in the early stage was unmatched by kimosaka.


    After a family gathering in 2004, Li Xianzhe, who was still young, talked with Li Xiuman about the changes of idol women''s groups in Japan and South Korea.


    The cultures of the two countries have been deeply influenced by their suzerain country, China.


    Therefore, in many aspects, there are common points that can be understood between the two countries, such as the entertainment industry.


    When kpop culture was booming in the early years, many brokerage companies and artists in the Korean circle were groping for the future development direction of kpop.


    Li Xiuman sees the disadvantages of the local market. This cake can never meet the needs of artists in this country.


    And the national famous artists are all gathered in Seoul, an increasingly crowded city.


    Compared with some people who have become famous for a long time, they still dare not take the step of exploration towards that strange country overseas.


    Li Xiuman directly and boldly decided to throw boa and Dongfang Shenqi to RB for activities.


    His decision, which is equivalent to exile and stocking, makes boa and Dongfang Shenqi bite their teeth and gradually mix in Rb.


    Since then, in front of Korean artists and brokerage companies, when their popularity has always been unable to break through the bottleneck period, or it is difficult for local businesses to break through.


    Overseas, Rb has become the first choice.


    But... At that time, the entertainment circles of Japan and South Korea, especially the idol circles, were almost following the same path.


    In South Korea in the 1990s, SES, fin. K.L and babyvox ruled half of the female idol group. This short-term glory expired with the expiration of the contract in the millennium.


    These women''s groups that were once popular and brought huge income to their companies were dissolved. Since then, until the emergence of wondergirls, Kara and girlhood groups in 2007, there was a five-year dead water period in the women''s group market in South Korea.


    During this period, there are only a few women''s groups that can be remembered by the public.


    RB idol circle in the same period also experienced the same period.


    After the kitten club was dissolved for various reasons, Rb''s idol circle had an ice age for some time.


    During this period, the word "idol singer" in Rb''s music circle was officially divided into the turning point of the two concepts of "Idol" and "singer".


    This phenomenon is caused by Qiu Yuankang, who rewrites the normality of Rb music circle and idol singer circle.


    Compared with the dead water period of the Korean women''s League, few people will take the initiative to think about the root causes of the failure of the women''s League during that period. The vast majority of relevant people just simply feel bad luck.


    However, Qiu Yuankang learned from the process of the failure of the kitten club, as well as the questionnaire survey of the outside world, major firms and later some media.


    The reason summarized in the interview was that people had a sense of difference and freshness towards idol singers at that time.


    Because there are kitten club, good morning girl group, even earlier Yamaguchi, Nakasone is in front.


    Many firms see "follow the trend" from the women''s group model made by Qiu Yuankang. In other words, most people regard the women''s group he created as a kind of fast food.


    Various kitten Club B version, C version of the girl idol.


    Member structure, number, appearance, debut single, and even the words and deeds of members. In short, all those who can follow the trend have come again.


    At that time, a lot of such combinations appeared on the ground in Tokyo.


    As like as two peas in quality, creativity and creativity, only two are the same.


    It seems that wherever people go, they can always see such a women''s group. They are no different except their names and looks.


    Let alone the idol women''s group, that is, when it comes to movies or other things, the public will have aesthetic fatigue.


    Until the birth of AKB48 in 2005.


    RB''s idol women''s group circle has been walking like this, repeatedly launching the mode of fast food products, and asking for quantity rather than quality.


    All the firms are lack of production experience and rush forward with complete enthusiasm.


    How many female idols are born in a day and how many female groups are dissolved in a day.


    Or go underground and become a photo idol, or go directly to the sea to make movies and repay debts.


    Every time when comparing the development of the idol circles of the two countries, Li Xianzhe feels that it may be because of the idol group model created by Li Xiuman.


    In addition, he went to the United States to study, witnessed the advanced music culture of Hollywood, and returned home to create s.. M.


    After that, he knocked on the door of Korean idol world with hot. These experiences are similar to the president of Janis and hidokawa.


    But in addition, Janis represented by hidokawa does not build a women''s League, while s.. M does the opposite.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianzhe couldn''t help recalling that one day in 2004, he got a holiday from China. He went to the United States and met Li Xiuman, who was on vacation there.


    In fact, Li Xiuman''s life was not easy at that time. S.. M launched several men''s groups one after another, and the women''s groups all ended in failure.


    Some were hidden, some were simply dissolved, and some members stayed in the company as teachers.


    This year, Dongfang Shenqi was ready to appear at BoA''s concert at the end of the year.


    Kana, the first brother of the company, alone plays the leading role, and the new women''s League is not loved by the market.


    Whether the future route is to focus on the men''s group or the women''s group, s.. M is at an unprecedented loss.


    Because in their opinion at that time, there was no profitable combination of the company, and no one could reach the height before the dissolution of H.O.T.


    At the same time, the infighting of S.. M''s board of directors has entered a new stage.


    Coupled with the routine investigation of the tax bureau at that time, some bad debts hidden by S.. M for many years were published.


    In desperation, Li Xiuman can only escape to the United States and transfer his family to the past.


    In that environment, the conversation was a rare one between Li Xianzhe and Li Xiuman before Li Xianzhe became an adult. His father and son were harmonious and full of laughter.

 Chapter 2117

    After that meal, Li Xianzhe and Li Xiuman took a walk in the backyard of their villa.


    Although s.. M was located in Jiangnan District at that time, Li Xiuman''s wife, that is, Li Xianzhe''s mother, was not a person who liked to be disturbed.


    And considering that he established s.. M and continuously launched the men''s and women''s groups for so many years, although he has become popular in the industry, he has also offended many people at the same time.


    Li Xiuman, who fled to the United States, took out a very hidden villa in the western suburb of Los Angeles for the safety of his family.


    While enjoying leisure, we also pay attention to the changes of Korean domestic entertainment circle.


    In other words, at that time, Li Xiuman never wanted to retire and live a life after retirement.


    He believes that he is in the golden age, and his energy is no worse than that of young people.


    And s.. M hasn''t gone through ten years in his hands. It''s not what he wants to live an ordinary life.


    Maybe he was bored, so Li Xianzhe was called from China.


    It''s rare for father and son to walk the dog together and enjoy the warmth brought by the sun overhead. Li Xianzhe looked at boa who was chatting with his mother in the distance and naturally talked with Li Xiuman about the trend of Rb idol circle during that period.


    "During this period, Rb''s idol circle also fell into an ice age.


    Once a super idol women''s group, which occupied Gongxin state for 38 weeks a year and was at the height of the sun, quickly dissolved after only being popular for more than a year. "


    "Kitten club, this women''s League implements the graduation system.


    Introduce new members in different periods to maintain the freshness of the whole group.


    Senior members choose to graduate because of age and other factors. At the same time, Qiu Yuankang will introduce fresh blood through the selection of new members. "


    He handed the rope to Li Xianzhe. Li Xiuman pushed the lens and sighed.


    "Like a school, Qiu Yuankang and his group play the role of principal and teacher.


    The first and second term students in the kitten club are equivalent to students of different grades. "


    "That''s true. After the dissolution of the kitten club, a group of girls born in the model of the kitten Club appeared on the ground in Tokyo.


    But none of them can reach the height and achievements set by the kitten club. "


    With a bag of dog food in his hand, Li Xianzhe squatted down and poured some directly into the palm of his hand.


    The dog is very happy to eat. The wagging tail is enough to show his mood when eating at the moment.


    Both father and son are silent. The reason why dog is called human''s favorite animal is that he has human nature and gentle nature.


    Even the sheepdog, which looks terrible, will put away its tusks and purr for touch when facing its closest owner.


    However, in contrast, the artists of S.. M, or the artists trained by the firm in the performing arts circle.


    Some are far from being as good as a dog. They work hard for them and can''t stop the fate of groups breaking up and people taking tea.


    Li Xiuman has never given up on the women''s League. Like Qiu Yuankang in the same period, he is exploring.


    But he couldn''t find the reason and method, and Li Xianzhe''s concept made him a little interested.


    "What do you think is the reason?"


    Li Xianzhe was silent for a moment, and his eyes fell on boa, who was still a young man like himself at that time.


    Boa, who was chatting with his mother, seemed to notice his sight and responded politely.


    Major companies also seem to know that they launched women''s groups at that time, copying the style and route of the dissolved predecessors'' women''s groups, which completely failed to attract the attention of the public.


    So the men''s troupe and solo singers became the favorites of that period.


    Li Xianzhe thinks that Li Xiuman and Qiu Yuankang definitely have a common language.


    If these two people can meet once in their lives, sit down and have a drink and talk about each other''s views on Idol packaging, the emotion of "I hate to meet late" will certainly arise in them.


    "I think it''s caused by the sense of difference and freshness."


    Regaining consciousness from BoA''s delicate face, Li Xianzhe restrained his seemingly formulaic smile and said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" Li Xiuman''s eyes behind the lens lit up and "go on!"


    "From beginning to end, the idols of Japan and South Korea are basically following the same development path and changes.


    Of course, the essence of the idols of the two countries is that Korean idols need both beauty and strength, and Rb only pays attention to vitality, which was changed after the emergence of Qiu Yuankang. "


    After putting all the dog food on the ground, Li Xianzhe got up.


    "Compared with RB''s idols, they already existed when Yamaguchi Baihui started his career. At that time, Rb''s public understanding of idol singers was that they were outstanding in appearance and first-class in strength.


    Their career is no longer like that of the past. Folk singers do nothing except sing.


    Acting, drama and variety show are blooming in all aspects, which is completely consistent with today''s kpop idols.


    However, the emergence of the kitten club not only broke this pattern, but also created too many idols at that time.


    Just like kpop''s idol group in the 1990s, the spring rain came out like bamboo shoots. The group that left several popular songs and suddenly disappeared is staged every day. If this goes on for a long time, there will be an idol fatigue in the market. "


    "Idol fatigue?"


    "Yes, that''s what I summed up.


    ¡±Facing Li Xiuman''s questioning, Li Xianzhe nodded slightly.


    When Li Xianzhe is expressing his views and is in a serious mode.


    He will use both hands to cooperate with his own language and let the other party agree with his ideas to the greatest extent, which is the condition that a speaker must have.


    Confident and outspoken, the voice is loud, but the ears are buzzing, and every move exudes a convincing brilliance.


    At that time, Li Xiuman saw some of his shadow on Li Xianzhe for the first time, and concluded that Li Xianzhe would take the same road as himself in the future, but he did not stop it.


    "Whether it''s a men''s or women''s group, or the women''s group''s ability to absorb money, its life span is far less than that of men''s group.


    The degree of loyalty of fans is not high, which is generally due to the high proportion of male fans in the women''s League.


    Although I am a man, I have to say that the money spent by men in chasing stars is far less than that of girls.


    A girl can pursue a male artist for decades without wavering. Similarly, male artists may not be able to pursue a female artist for decades. After the most beautiful age of the other party, they will seek an older female artist again and again. "


    With that, Li Xianzhe turned the topic to the original direction.


    "Moreover, many firms defined idol groups as fast-food goods from the beginning, and flashiness is their biggest feature. Once there are more such goods, the public will feel disgusted when they find that their quality can not be guaranteed or satisfied.


    Therefore, after the millennium, the status of idols is getting lower and lower, as is the case in South Korea and Rb.


    The awe of idols in people''s hearts also began to disappear, and finally became what people wanted to be. Idols will always be put last. "

 Chapter 2118

    In South Korea, there are a few highly educated idol groups after all.


    Because most people drop out of school before they become idols, or practice their debut while reading.


    The two can only be one of the best. Under the temptation of blueprints such as money and popularity, giving up studies has become an idol. In the face of the crossroads of the future, they will choose to do.


    But this also leads to that when idols are no longer accepted by the public on the stage, they can do nothing when they return to ordinary life.


    The same situation is performed in Rb''s idol circle.


    Even many people just go to the entertainment industry to experience the artist''s life for a few years and retire directly.


    "After the kitten club was dissolved, Qiu Yuankang was not in a hurry to launch a women''s group that could be a second kitten club.


    Because he knew that the model itself was created by him, and all the value was completely drained by the offices all over Tokyo at that time.


    If he goes back to the old way, he will not achieve what he achieved at the time of kitten club activities, and he can''t afford to lose that face. "


    "But Qiu Yuankang hasn''t given up the exploration and transformation of the women''s League, has he?"


    "Yes, he is the same as your father." Li Xianzhe raised his head and looked at Li Xiuman.


    "However, after the dissolution of the kitten club, there was no successful women''s group in Tokyo.


    I think it has something to do with the atmosphere of Tokyo idol circle at that time.


    That year, Wen Chunshe exposed Qiu Yuankang''s women''s group and even the idols of other firms following the model of kitten Club women''s group.


    Those eye-catching lace news made fans realize that they have always felt unattainable. Behind their dazzling idols, there are unacceptable bad habits.


    Go to bars, suck D, be incest with middle-aged uncles, etc.


    This huge gap made fans who loved deeply turn black. For a time, countless idol groups dissolved. "


    Picked up a frisbee and threw it into the distance. Watching the dog rolling on the ground, Li Xianzhe immediately got up and caught up. Li Xianzhe smiled softly.


    "So there has always been similarity in the entertainment industry. Those things in the RB idol circle have also existed in Korea, but they are not without a break."


    "Do you have any ideas?"


    "I''ve thought of some, but it''s only a superficial concept at present.


    Besides, I have no foundation in Rb entertainment circle. I need a decision-maker to implement it for me. This person is Qiu Yuankang.


    I think he must have a hard time now. "


    In the past, both RB''s idol and Korean idol basically operated around "mysticism".


    Some professionals call this kind of Idol "TV Idol", which can only be seen on TV.


    Even if you visit the concert in person, the brokerage company will set up a safe area under the stage to prevent fanatical fans from making extreme behavior to artists on the spot.


    The starting point of this behavior is good, but... The gap between the stage and the stage, which is like the perspective of two worlds, makes those who even realize that their favorite idol is a few steps away, but they still can''t overcome the obstacles that hinder them.


    So in the final analysis, no matter what way, in that era, even if you can have face-to-face dialogue with idols and hug and shake hands, the other party still maintained the noble appearance of "no cannibal fireworks". This group is still sacred and inviolable in the eyes of the public.


    The dissolution of the kitten club made Qiu Yuankang and more people realize that mysticism is no longer popular with the gradual development of the Internet.


    At least in the eyes of those media, they do not believe that there is a real "Saint" idol in the world. No matter how well packaged, after leaving that scope, he is still an ordinary person. Ordinary people have defects, and idols must also have.


    "The era of mysticism has passed. Father, not to mention Qiu Yuankang, is kpop''s idol group. In the future, we must also follow the line of being close to the people."


    "Close to the people?" Li Xiuman said curiously, "are you talking like politicians?


    Usually go out on the street in order to improve their support rate.


    Or put down your body during the election, go deep into ordinary people, and dilute your aura as much as possible. "


    "Yes, but in this way, it is impossible to lower your aura. It will only shine more. "


    Then, Li Xianzhe took out some general concepts he had conceived and modified them a little.


    "RB''s theater culture is still very popular today. Some less well-known and back offices are not able to seek a larger and broader stage for them. The theater has become the main venue for many artists'' activity doors at or below the third line.


    This is very similar to our business show. At the opening ceremony of local traditional festivals and celebrations, some fried chicken shops, food stores and department stores, businessmen can''t invite well-known artists, but can only ask for second place. Some famous artists are less famous and influential than those well-known artists. "


    "If RB''s idol market wants to get out of the current ice age and create different idols from the past, it has become a must."


    Innovation is the behavior that people in any field will do when they are deeply shackled.


    However, the first person to try often takes great risks.


    If you succeed, you will gain the most and provide a feasible route for later generations, but you will also be envied.


    If you fail, it may be difficult to turn over.


    "For example, build an idol of the people first line?"


    Li Xiuman looked at Li Xianzhe''s full of information and simply pulled his sleeves to the cool place. The father and son sat on the recliner. As soon as their front feet took off their slippers and were ready to lie down, someone approached with the prepared drink on their back feet.


    "Teacher... And tekui, this is prepared by my mother."


    Boa, who specially flew from Rb, gently asked him to put down two juices. A pair of dark eyes kept looking at them, and he didn''t want to leave at all.


    "Teacher and tekui, what were they talking about just now, so happy?"


    Looking at the girl''s curiosity slowly, Li Xiuman showed a kind smile.


    "If you want to listen, just stay. Your brother tekui and I talked about RB idol circle."


    "Idol?" Boa went to RB to work when he was 13 years old. In all aspects of popularity and popularity, boa can not be compared with the later one, who was regarded as "our boa" by RB people, but it is also a little famous.


    Moreover, after a period of activity in Rb music circle, BoA''s understanding of the entertainment circle in this country is no worse than that in South Korea.


    "RB hasn''t had a successful idol group for some time.


    However, there are many small offices and idol groups launched by Rb in many areas, which are often active in underground theatres and some streets. "


    Sure enough


    BoA''s seemingly unintentional remark made Li Xiuman and Li Xianzhe smile at each other.

 Chapter 2119

    "Previously, the kitten Club built by Qiu Yuankang was dissolved for various reasons. The negative news revealed by this group had a great impact on the concept of idol in the eyes of the public at that time.


    This huge psychological gap like falling from the top of heaven into the abyss of hell led to the abuse and resistance of the public in the following years for any group born on the land of Tokyo with a similarity to the kitten Club built by Qiu Yuankang.


    Over time, many people in the office realized that launching the idol women''s group at this time was tantamount to destroying their future. Therefore, the idol women''s group has become a minefield that many people engaged in the entertainment industry don''t want to touch. "


    After looking at the confused boa, Li Xianzhe blinked and smiled helplessly.


    Anyway, although boa is many years older than him, she is still a teenage girl in essence.


    Although she worked hard in Rb, s.. M didn''t completely leave her alone.


    Many times, the travel contact is in the charge of a professional brokerage team sent by S.. M.


    In other words, BoA''s understanding of some dark rules in the entertainment industry is far less sophisticated than when she later became a famous singer in Japan and South Korea and was appointed as an unconventional director.


    After drinking the juice made by his mother, Li Xianzhe continued.


    "Therefore, in this environment, it is doomed that whoever launched the combination without jumping out of the framework of the ''kitten club'' will fail without exception.


    Unless, among these firms, a second Janis can be born, and Janis is specialized in making women''s groups. "


    However, Rb does not have an office famous for being good at building women''s groups. There are three major clubs in South Korea, and Rb only has Qiu Yuankang.


    However, Qiu Yuankang has not yet ushered in his second heyday.


    "Father, I want to borrow your contacts at Rb and send Qiu Yuankang a business plan."


    Li Xiuman raised his eyebrows and said, "do you want to join the muddy water of Rb idol market?".


    To be honest, if this idea and request were to be changed to someone else, he would not hesitate to refuse, and would satirize the other party''s high opinion and low hand.


    However, Li Xianzhe''s childish face showed his seriousness, self-confidence, and just those ideas that even he had to admit his foresight, which prompted him to push the lens.


    "As you said, creating idols that you can meet is really different from those idol groups in Rb in the past.


    Even in Korea, there are no women''s groups taking this route. But... How can you guarantee that the plan will not fail? "


    "It won''t fail." Li Xianzhe blinked.


    "Because the executor of my plan is Qiu Yuankang.


    I think he must be in a mess now. After the frequent failure experience of the kitten club, he also owed a lot of debts to the outside world. The major enterprises previously sponsored by him began to lose confidence in him one after another.


    It can be said that during this period, he was empty with ideals and aspirations and lacked financial support. I can satisfy him. "


    At the same time, in order to make Li Xiuman support himself, Li Xianzhe directly spoke out the plan he conceived and the core of the "idol that can be met".


    The so-called idols that can be met are those idols that can only be seen on TV and VCD. From then on, they put down their unattainable posture and talk face to face with their fans in person.


    For example, selling albums and peripheral products on the street.


    These means of fully blossoming in Rb''s ground and underground idols and even all artists have never appeared at present.


    Fans only need to spend money to accept idols closely. At the same time, a seemingly sincere encouragement from idols can make fans pay again to help them.


    In this process, fans will witness idols grow into top stars step by step.


    Among them, the handshake meeting, the album is mixed with the concept of writing and handshake coupons. Li Xiuman''s eyes shine when he listens to it, and his eyes are green when he looks at Li Xianzhe.


    Even boa was frightened by Li Xianzhe''s wild idea, but he thought it was very practical.


    The opportunity to meet with idols will be born in the form of handshake coupons and sold together with the album. At this time, as long as a slightly famous artist, his album sales can really be guaranteed.


    "Just thinking about borrowing my contacts at RB? How do you solve the problem of capital? "


    After calming down, Li Xiuman raised a question that made Li Xianzhe''s eyelids jump.


    Like the AKB plan he mentioned, Li Xiuman has personally made so many idol groups.


    In this regard, he absolutely has a more professional voice than him on how much it will cost to build a new group.


    Think back to AKB48, from the early planning scheme to the first stage student selection, sea selection, secondary selection, and then to the final final selection.


    Although there are many applicants, the vast majority are holding a "play" mentality.


    Even after participating in the selection, many people don''t know what company the organizer is and what the final group looks like.


    Moreover, the quality of ordinary people who participated in the selection of AKB48 was uneven, which could not be compared with the selection site of naimuban 46.


    It can even be described as "the scene of a car accident", but it is precisely from such a group of people that Qiu Yuankang selected the early backbone of AKB.


    In this way, there is no large venue, no large publicity investment, and no large office signboard as a fire attraction.


    Until the sales of Cheng Jun and the first single came out, Qiu Yuankang''s money invested in this group was far less expensive than that of the kitten club before him, let alone the group cost of naimusaka 46.


    The so-called "5 billion" mentioned in some news is only a rough figure.


    Of course, Li Xianzhe knows that Qiu Yuankang didn''t spend so much money on AKB.


    At best, I want to add a layer of whitewash to my disgraceful starting point.


    "My friend from DuPont family is very interested in my project. He will give me some funds to support me."


    "It looks like you''ve already made plans, haven''t you?"


    Li Xiuman believes in his son''s mind. Although he is young, combined with the amount of returns earned in many industries in the past two years, he has long exceeded the actual dividends he received when he operated s.. M that year.


    A pioneering women''s group with an unknown future is really worth investing.


    What''s more... Li Xiuman has heard of Qiu Yuankang''s ability to make women''s groups.


    Also more curious if he could have a Jedi counterattack in such an environment.


    "No matter success or failure, the emergence of some combinations is inevitable.


    The entertainment circle of any country will not linger repeatedly in an era. It is an eternal truth that old people step down and new people come out in large numbers.


    Even without me, someone will create a women''s group completely different from the era of kitten club in the future, so will kpop circle. "

 Chapter 2120

    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe''s forehead lit up.


    This year was 2004. He hadn''t asked Li Xiuman about s.. M for some time.


    Moreover, throughout the history of idol women''s groups in Japan and South Korea, their own pattern will usher in sudden changes because of the emergence of a certain combination.


    In the past, South Korea was SES and fin. K.L. RB was kitten club and good morning girl group.


    So, what about the future


    "It''s rare that the two of us don''t have a conflict of ideas on the same thing today. In this way, I personally sponsor you for a little money to support this plan."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Xiuman took out a bank card from his pocket and put it in front of Li Xianzhe.


    "This is a separate card I opened when I was on a business trip at RB. Every year, when the shareholders of the RB division of S.. M pay dividends at the end of the year, the company''s finance will transfer the money to this card. Now there should be one billion yen in it.


    You can see how much you need and how you use it. Just know what you need. "


    "I''ll pay back the money."


    Li Xianzhe accepted the bank card impolitely. "However, for an idol group like this new model, her growth process is doomed to be very tortuous, and it is impossible to succeed at first.


    It''s like doing business and expecting to return to the capital or even make a lot of money in the first year, which is tantamount to wishful thinking.


    But... I have confidence in Qiu Yuankang and in the future. This group will not fail. "


    "I''m surprised that you can even see this."


    Li Xiuman looked surprised, stared at Li Xianzhe and suddenly smiled.


    In doing business, you need to take risks yourself. Even those industries that claim to bring the fastest money, such as real estate, finance and medicine, want to get a return in the short term, which is tantamount to a dream.


    Originally, Li Xiuman was worried that Li Xianzhe would be eager for such a big plan.


    But now it seems that this worry is somewhat superfluous.


    "However, I''m curious. Even if you think Qiu Yuankang is the most suitable person to implement this plan, why do you believe in a person you haven''t even met unless you can predict the future?"


    "Maybe it''s... Intuition." Li Xianzhe lowered his head.


    "Intuition is also a crucial factor that will bring you victory at some time on the road of doing business."


    People who mingle with kpop circles will not know that the source of fansmeeting signing meeting used by artists and brokerage companies in the whole entertainment industry has been opened up from this moment.


    As Li Xianzhe said, Li Xiuman and even the current kpop circle, no matter for actors, idol groups still follow the mystical line.


    The development of the network is far from reaching the level of future generations. When singers launch albums, the only way for fans to buy is to queue up at the door of the audio-visual store overnight, and to buy concert tickets is at the door of the bank overnight. This way of living alone was perfectly displayed in the later "please answer 2007".


    From the era of tape to the era of CD, and then to the era of digital music download, it has been more than ten years.


    In the past, the way of artists'' activities was also very single. They went on TV programs, held concerts, such as signing sales and commercial performances. These were the combination after the girlhood, which rose in the real sense until it became popular in the whole circle.


    "Intuition, this is a mysterious thing."


    I probably saw that Li Xianzhe didn''t tell the truth, and Li Xiuman didn''t poke it. He just patted him on the shoulder.


    "Just have a good rest in the United States these days. Tell me when to go to RB and I''ll arrange a special plane for you directly."


    Li Xianzhe is not the first time to fly alone. For him, there is no difference between the long distance from China to the United States and from the United States to RB.


    But after all, it''s his own child. Out of concern, Li Xiuman at least thinks that arranging s.. M''s special plane can better ensure travel safety.


    But Li Xianzhe refused.


    "No... Rb, I''ll go, but definitely not now."


    Li Xianzhe smiled. "Apart from your father, who else would think that a little boy who is only a teenager can make such a big plan? If there is no guidance behind it, who would believe it.


    Most people will think that at this age, they live a carefree life under the protection of their parents. They don''t need them to care and greet except learning. "


    Glancing at boa, who had covered his mouth and smiled, Li Xianzhe gradually restrained his expression, threw up and down the bank card that Li Xiuman funded him, and finally held it tightly in his hand.


    "So now, if I go to RB to find Qiu Yuankang with huge funds, even if he will know, he will treat me as a child in his heart and think it''s good to fool and cheat.


    In the end, AKB''s plan may be swallowed by him alone. This is not the situation I want. "


    It is necessary to see Qiu Yuankang, but compared with face-to-face, Li Xianzhe has another plan in his heart.


    "I will send AKB''s plan and my online contact information to him in the form of e-mail, and the funds will be transferred through Swiss bank."


    "It''s a little interesting to get online with Qiu Yuankang without announcing his true identity?"


    Li Xiuman grinned secretly. It was really a child''s behavior. He even played detective behavior.


    But on second thought, there was nothing wrong with his arrangement.


    First of all, in this way, Qiu Yuankang won''t know that he is working with a teenager.


    His heart will only maintain respect for his mysterious partner after being shocked by this huge plan and sufficient funds.


    The most ideal mode of cooperation is for both sides to take what they need and not violate each other''s boundaries.


    "Yes... I want to talk with Qiu Yuankang about his future work in the form of not appearing and modifying the voice until AKB''s planning has made a phased breakthrough.


    Or when I think the time is ripe, I will go to RB and make new plans. "


    "It''s a good idea, but I don''t think you can arrange Qiu Yuankang for your actions in Rb.


    He is just like you said. The women''s group of word writing and production is a good player. It is impossible for commercial operations to devote part of their energy. "


    Squatting down and touching the dog who came back with a Frisbee in his mouth, Li Xiuman took it and threw it away.


    The dog barked a few times and ran quickly, causing boa to stare at Li Xiuman several times and touch his nose.


    Li Xianzhe saw in his eyes and quickly took over the topic.


    "Father means, I''d better choose another operator at RB as a bridge between me and Qiu Yuankang?"


    "Not only that, it is necessary to set up a decent company if you want to swallow the cake of Rb entertainment circle." Sure enough, Li Xiuman was successfully distracted.


    "Although s.. M has a branch in Rb, we rely on Aihui records except for the contracts and business arrangements of our artists.


    There is xenophobia everywhere, especially in South Korea, and Rb''s entertainment circle is even more serious.


    If there is no AI Hui record, do you think ya''er (BoA''s real name is Quan Baoya) can get up smoothly in Rb? "

 Chapter 2121

    Li Xianzhe''s heart moved and nodded hard.


    "I see. I''ll think about it. But please rest assured that this idea is not sudden. "


    "Do it well. If you are not interested in kpop circle, Rb is indeed a good test ground, but the entertainment circle in this country is too complex and don''t be too persistent in success."


    Looking at boa playing with the dog not far away, Li Xiuman sighed faintly.


    "Just take this opportunity to let me see where the gap between the idol circles of Japan and South Korea is."


    "Father still wants to launch a new women''s group?"


    "I''ve never given up on the new women''s League."


    Li Xiuman shook his head. Outsiders thought he was good at packing men''s groups, but few people knew that Li Xiuman was as handy as women''s groups.


    Li Xianzhe knew this, so he didn''t open his mouth to deny it.


    At least later, Jin Yingmin used her girlhood as her capital in order to fight for power and against Li Xiuman.


    Without this, I''m not sure that Li Xiuman, the male and female group of the company, can catch it with one hand.


    Unfortunately, those on the company''s board of directors are destined not to sit idly by and watch him become more powerful.


    Li Xiuman also knew this. For the sake of S.. M''s stability and himself, he later chose to take charge of the men''s League and the women''s league with Jin Yingmin.


    At present, he can hide in the United States, more or less because of that man.


    "Whether it''s the previous Shenfei combination or m.i.l.k, and the new Tianzhixi.


    But I haven''t thought about the problem yet.


    At the moment when Dongfang Shenqi is making its debut, the remaining children who participated in the selection can form another group, so the women''s League is distracted and lack skills... "


    "In that case, I think my father might as well focus on the men''s League first."


    Li Xianzhe whispered that today''s kpop women''s League is equivalent to a minefield.


    This is not a question of who has the ability and who has the luck, but the limitation of the times.


    Not to mention s.. M, it is the DSP that is not right with S.. M, and JYP and YG that have not completely risen.


    At present, there are no plans to launch a new women''s group, so there are many people who are like a mirror.


    No one does not know the value of the women''s League. Even if it is in gold absorption ability, its overall life expectancy is much lower than that of the men''s League.


    But on the other hand, its popularity, speed and control are unmatched by the men''s League.


    The women''s League will not be launched for the time being, but only for the time being.


    If you are really not interested in the women''s League, these large companies in Seoul should have dismissed all the female trainees in the company.


    However, as far as Li Xianzhe knows, the demand and requirements for female trainees in the external auditions of S.. M companies every year have never been reduced, and even the requirements are more and more strict and comprehensive.


    "The women''s League will be launched sooner or later, but not now.


    The public needs time to ease, and so do brokerage companies.


    Now many companies in the circle are constantly building men''s groups to devour kpop, a cake that has not yet fully developed its value. Naturally, s.. M has no reason to lag behind them.


    When the men''s troupe completely makes the public aesthetic tired, it''s not too late to launch the women''s troupe. "


    When Li Xianzhe and Li Xiuman discussed the difference between the pattern of South Korean entertainment circle and Rb in the luxury house in the United States during the day, South Korean s.. M had already made those directors worried because of the sudden tax investigation.


    Suddenly, negative news about s.. M was revealed from the media.


    The real reason for leaving artists in the past is that JTL (a combination established after three members of hot left s.. M) is still blocked and can not play songs on TV in an overall form


    The public watched the excitement, and the black fans attacked it, and the momentum was overwhelming for a time.


    At the same time, the brokerage company that chose to take advantage of this opportunity to build momentum for itself with the help of positive news such as inadvertently breaking out good talks with artists.


    The most typical is the JYP launched by rain, park Zhiyin and God.


    "Let''s make arrangements for the new women''s League plan, but it''s necessary to keep it secret."


    In the president''s office, park Zhenying, the largest shareholder and producer, handed the list of trainees drawn in circles to the man in front of him.


    "Within two or three years, we must seize the cake in the women''s League market, which has been stagnant for many years.


    This is an important opportunity for JYP to fill the blank of women''s League training, and we must not miss it. "


    "You guy, you never give up on the women''s league from beginning to end."


    At present, Hong Shengcheng is the president. At the moment, his relationship with Park Zhenying has not been bad to a later stage.


    The two men and Zheng Xu, who is in charge of foreign public relations, jointly control the company.


    "We always have to find a style suitable for us in constant attempts. Rain is still the backbone of the company.


    But we can''t rely too much on him, which will make him gradually proud.


    So anyway, it''s time for us to support new people. "


    "Yes." Hong Shengcheng nodded.


    He knows that with the accumulated information of JYP, it is a necessary trend to launch a new group.


    In addition, the company has indeed signed some good seedlings recently. Even if Park Zhenying doesn''t say it, he, the president, has to consider it.


    These people who are in the core of the entertainment circle feel that the near future may be a fountain like development period of the women''s League.


    According to the internal information already known, there are many companies with reputation and heritage no worse than JYP, secretly cultivating candidates for the future women''s League.


    The last big ship of the new era, JYP, started late.


    In addition, the focus is on God, and several combinations launched later ended in failure, which led to their failure to successfully eat profits in the women''s League.


    However, after learning a lesson this time, Hong Shengcheng and park Zhenying don''t want to give up.


    "Xianyi has also practiced for many years in the company. The candidate for the women''s League this time should have her position?"


    After looking at the tentative candidates on the list, Hong Shengcheng knew that as long as these people didn''t make big mistakes during this period, their debut was certain.


    Of course, in order to show fairness, park Zhenying also specially selected three candidates to compete among the trainees.


    "I promised to make her debut." Park Zhenying did not deny this.


    "The child''s strength is excellent. At present, among the female trainees in the company, she is an outstanding representative. There are not many people who can suppress her in singing. Among the boys, Zhao Quan is one."


    Park Zhenying is very fond of her student. She not only accepts her as a student, but also gives her great care and care in life.


    Therefore, when the women''s League project was first introduced this time, park Zhenying did not hesitate to put min Xianyi''s name in the first place. It is also the only candidate who was directly confirmed in the debut group without discussion.


    Selfishness is very strong.

 Chapter 2122

    Seeing Park Zhenying openly boasting about his insight and knowledge of Min Xianyi, Hong Shengcheng couldn''t help getting closer.


    "Even if you are like this, then... I have a good candidate to recommend."


    At least he is also a president. If the president puts someone in, there should be no big problem?


    "You don''t want to recommend the little girl who recently joined the company who dances very well?"


    Staring at each other''s eyes shining through the lens, park Zhenying said strangely.


    "I said, people are not related to you. You are so concerned about people at the level of president. I almost doubt that she is your illegitimate daughter."


    "Nonsense, what ~ ~ you can care about Xianyi, so I can''t be like you?"


    Hong Shengcheng gave a rare reprimand and said, "do you agree or disagree?"


    "OK, OK, you are the president. What can I say if you arrange someone


    Moreover, the little girl is very malleable and desperate. Even the child Zhixun met him by chance and gave him a thumbs up. "


    At this point, it seems that he thought of something. Park Zhenying frowned, "by the way, what''s her name?"


    "Fuya, jinfuya!" Hong Shengcheng rolled his eyes.


    "Ah, this is your company''s trainee. You, a music producer and concurrently a vocal music instructor, can''t even remember the name of a trainee praised many times by its artists and teachers. Is that decent?"


    "Er... Well, I''ve been making music recently. I''m too busy." Park Zhenying smiled awkwardly.


    Thus, the new women''s league''s planning was so dramatic that the candidate for the second member was determined.


    When a huge stone fell in his heart, Hong Sheng grew up and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Have you decided on the name of this women''s group? Don''t be a got5 or a girl6. The great JYP''s naming ability is really not very good. It''s as good as that of the s.. M next door. "


    "I''ve already figured out the name."


    Park Zhenying said with a smile, "how about wondergirls? Is it very tall? "


    ¡°WonderGirls£¿ Miracle girl? "


    Hong Shengcheng''s mouth twitched. It''s really a simple feeling. However, it''s simple. It''s always better than Girls6 and so on.


    Therefore, the future made its debut in 2007. As the first group of the second generation of women''s League to be remembered by the public, it was determined.


    Because this plan is still in its infancy, and in addition to the combination name, the specific number of members, the overall style route to take, and the debut time have not been determined.


    Therefore, JYP has adopted the highest level of confidentiality system. All staff involved in this project are required to sign confidentiality clauses, and the fine has been raised to the highest level in previous generations.


    JYP is making close preparations for the new women''s group that doesn''t know when it will debut. It is also the first combination to embark on the ship of the new era in a real sense. Other companies are also making their own plans.


    However, no matter what their thoughts and movements are, they are completely submerged in the wave by the external criticism of S.. M.


    When the wall falls and everyone pushes it, it''s really a good thing. If you don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles.


    One after another, the failure of the women''s League led to s.. M''s foreign debt. During this period, some directors secretly sold their shares, which once led to the sharp decline of S.. M''s share price.


    Outside retail investors and the media began to hype the abundance of "s.. M is coming to an end". It is in this environment that Jin Yingmin successfully ascended with the support of a group of directors in an attempt to make drastic reform.


    The elders who followed Li Xiuman were all dismissed or transferred to other parts without exception, and then supported a group of people who supported themselves.


    But he forgot that he was not Li Xiuman. In addition to his outstanding ability, Li Xiuman''s success could not lack these assistants around him.


    Jin Yingmin is capable, but he is still far from Li Xiuman, especially in terms of influence and prestige. Some qualified employees and middle managers in the company don''t listen to him at all.


    Everyone with a clear eye knows that Li Xiuman has to flee to the United States this time. He is the biggest vested interest.


    Without Li Xiuman''s s s.. M or s.. M?


    The group response of these people completely angered Jin Yingmin.


    It happened that the tax department in Seoul announced a tax investigation on s.. M. Kim Yingmin, who seized the opportunity, tried to put all the responsibility on Li Xiuman through his family background, so that he could become the biggest voice of S.. M.


    However, when he saw that the tax official turned out a copy from Li Xiuman''s office and put in front of him the corruption records, bank transfer details and hidden rule trainee records of his family brother, former s.. M president Jin Jingxu, in the past few years, Jin Yingmin''s proud smile froze.


    This time, the board of directors of S.. M showed an unprecedented tacit understanding.


    The collective said that it would actively cooperate with the investigation, and removed Jin Yingmin from his post and handed him over to another director for management.


    At the same time, he sent greetings to Li Xiuman who was far away in the United States, and the meaning of inviting him back to China is obvious.


    "Li Xiuman deceives people too much!"


    Sitting in the car of the tax office, Jin Yingmin looked at the shabby yellow building of S.. M and wanted to curse his mother angrily.


    Relying on measures such as making up the amount of tax evasion and fines, when he came back, he smashed all the favorite exhibits in the office.


    There are many antiques sent by business partners from China, which are said to have a history of more than 100 years.


    Jin Yingmin naturally can''t distinguish the authenticity of these antiques, but it''s common for rich people to use this thing to show their unique self-restraint.


    "It seems that my vacation in the United States will end ahead of schedule."


    Less than three days after Li Xianzhe arrived in the United States, Li Xiuman smiled after boa read out the email he received in his mailbox.


    "Thanks to you for reminding me to keep a hand and put a copy of Jin Yingmin''s black material in the drawer of my desk. It''s also a coincidence that the people of the tax office really found it this time."


    "South Korea''s tax department and prosecutors have always used the word ''cover the sky'' to describe it.


    They want to investigate who and where to investigate, they has the final say.


    Besides, I don''t believe that Jin Yingmin relies on that to say that he doesn''t have a black zone. People in the entertainment industry will have some shady behavior.


    Otherwise, it''s just a s.. M president who doesn''t even have a share in his hand. The poor annual salary given by S.. M is not enough for his expenses. "


    Sitting in Li Xiuman''s villa on the outskirts of Los Angeles drinking tea, Li Xianzhe said calmly.


    "Although Jin Yingmin has some abilities, he is still a little younger than his father who has been eating and walking for decades."


    He picked up the purple clay pot he had brought with him from China and was tasting and making tea. Although Li Xianzhe was young, he was much more professional than Li Xiuman, who was good at wine.

 Chapter 2123

    The clear water sped from the spout of the pot to the countryside and fell into a small porcelain cup. The trickling sound calmed the hearts of father and son.


    "If Jin Yingmin knows that you are only a ten-year-old child and looks down on him like this, he may be angry and have a heart attack."


    Li Xiuman thinks of Jin Yingmin''s experience at the moment, and his eyes suddenly smile. Don''t be too comfortable.


    And he also knew that the reason for all this came from his son''s previous suggestions to him.


    He was eight years old at that time, but his mind was like an adult. He always took the wrong moves that caught people off guard.


    Sure enough, you can''t underestimate children. What if you meet someone with an evil IQ.


    "The struggle between father and Jin Yingmin is actually a civil war in the final analysis. Only an occasional fight can reassure those on the board of directors.


    After that, if something threatening s.. M happens, we should still work together.


    As I said when Jin Yingmin entered s.. M at the beginning, he was here, which was no different from his brother who was still in prison because of misappropriation of public funds.


    S. The depth of water inside s.. M is not extended by the Jin family. It''s naive to think that with the influence of the outgoing leader, s.. M''s first chair will become his own and stand still.


    However, he is better than Jin Jingxu, which is worthy of recognition.


    S. M. during this time, although there were many crises, there was no room for rescue. It was hard for him. "


    "Why, I seem to feel sorry for Jin Yingmin after listening to you?"


    Li Xiuman blinked. Suddenly, he didn''t understand Li Xianzhe''s attitude.


    Sorry? A little recognition of his ability?


    Incidentally, Jin Jingxu was also hacked. The child was studying in China. Did he study the high-level change history of S.. M in his spare time?


    "It''s not a pity, but... My father really thinks that Jin Yingmin can''t get out after going in this time?


    If I say, he hated his father because of this, but it will become more difficult in the future. "


    "Difficult?" Li Xiuman snorted.


    "Even you think no matter how much trouble he makes, he can''t shake my brand and influence in S.. M.


    I might as well consider how to quarrel with those wall grass and get back my original rights after I go back. "


    "Let''s end this mess as soon as possible. S.. M has lost one after another in the women''s League and can''t fall on the men''s League.


    In addition to Dongfang Shenqi, which has been firmly established, the father can consider bringing them together and launching them in a new combination.


    A combination, now want to meet s.. M''s appetite, I''m afraid some are not enough. "


    "However, s.. M has not launched the experience of large groups. The six human bodies that have left the myth combination are the limit. Moreover, no company in the circle has done it."


    Seeing Li Xiuman''s hesitation, Li Xianzhe smiled and said in a childish tone.


    "What? Father has no confidence in himself and the modeling level of S.. M? "


    "A little, of course." Li Xiuman sighed.


    "Do you really think that a combination like H.O.T and S.E.S is kimchi? Say yes?


    When I was desperate, I mortgaged the s.. M building to the bank in exchange for a loan.


    At that time, I put all my wealth on them. Xijun kana, they are also very excellent, very hardworking and hardworking. Coupled with the influence of the times, they finally succeeded. "


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly. There is no doubt about the success and miracle of H.O.T.


    The number of members of this group, their respective responsibilities, the style and route, etc.


    A series of records created by them have deeply affected every younger generation group who came out after them.


    It is a natural way for every newcomer to turn over and jump hot works in his career as a trainee or on a special stage.


    As Li Xiuman said, there are many factors for H.O.T''s success. His courage to put all his eggs in one basket was enough to get rid of the president of his contemporary office in Seoul.


    Moreover, each of the five members of H.O.T was left after layers of selection at that time. A strong dancer such as Wen Xijun and Zhang Youhe, kana''s impeccable appearance and singing strength, Tony''s aristocratic temperament, and overseas returnees were especially equal in the eyes of girls at that time.


    Finally, it is the test of the times.


    This thing is very mysterious. At that time, the combination of Xu Taizhi and the children, which impacted Korean pop music, suddenly dissolved, making the whole ballad industry in a very hazy situation.


    Some people try to copy the second Xu Taizhi and the children, and others choose to go back to the old road of mixed sound combination, but the public is completely indifferent to the actions of these people. No second person can copy Xu Taizhi''s example.


    The mixed sound combination was rotten as early as the middle and late 1980s, and there was no innovation.


    In this situation, the H.O.T launched by Li Xiuman completely detonated the ballad industry, and then gave birth to the "Korean current culture".


    People''s acceptance of fresh food is very strong and curious. When this madness gradually evolved into a phenomenon, s.. M and Li Xiuman became indispensable figures in this new cultural wave.


    "Now, after so many combinations and launches, I am far from being able to insist on what I want to do regardless of everything when I consider many things."


    Li Xiuman pushed the lens "the money I made with H.O.T that year thought my strategy was right, then launched S.E.S and myth, and then to Flytothesky.


    After the millennium, you know the results of several combinations launched by the company. Failure is a confusing failure.


    So this year, in addition to sending ya''er to RB, I have been constantly doubting whether Dongfang Shenqi can reproduce the glory of hot this time. "


    Will TVXQ succeed? There is no doubt that they will.


    Li Xianzhe knows this, but he also knows that when Dongfang Shenqi started his career, all aspects of his achievements can only be described as regular.


    What really made them popular was that their actual strength was improved in all aspects when they made their debut in Rb. In addition, s.. M paid more attention to the RB market than Dongfang Shenqi invested in the Korean market at that time.


    This can be seen from their songs that there are more Japanese hot songs than Korean hot songs.


    Similarly, in appearance, personal responsibility setting, overall strength and average strength.


    This combination represents the strongest one in the s.. M dynasties and even many years later.


    However, thinking of the future fate of the group, Li Xianzhe thought about it. He seemed to be hesitating whether to remind Li Xiuman not to treat the group too harshly.


    As soon as the idea emerged in his heart, he choked it off.


    At present, Dongfang Shenqi is still preparing for its debut. No one will want to work against the company or terminate the contract before or just after its debut. There are external and personal factors for the later division of the five of them.


    And at present, I have no ability and starting point to stop this kind of thing from happening.


    Forget it, let Dongfang Shenqi make a smooth debut first is the top priority.

 Chapter 2124

    "Everyone says that genius does not allow failure. But in the final analysis, it is because the road taken by genius before failure is too smooth.


    When they succeed more times, there will be a misunderstanding in their subconscious mind, that is, I will not fail.


    In my opinion, my father is in this state now. "


    In his eyes, Li Xiuman now began to doubt himself and the success of each new group launched by the company because he was hit by too many failures.


    If you want to get out of this dilemma, it is useless to rely solely on reckless persuasion.


    He urgently needs a result to prove himself and that everything he insists on is right.


    The previous failure was only caused by timing and other reasons.


    At this time, Li Xiuman and Qiu Yuankang, who are far away in Rb, have very similar experiences.


    A man relying on Dongfang Shenqi opened the prelude to the second generation of Korean men''s troupe and made them one of the founders of the Korean wave prosperous age.


    The other completely rewrites RB''s music circle culture and idol circle rules with AKB48, which has a deep impact on later idol groups.


    "But I don''t think Father has to worry about that."


    Seeing Li Xiuman narrowing his eyes, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Li Xianzhe''s conversation turned.


    "Times have changed. There are so many examples of lessons learned from the past. Even Wen Xijun Xi has stumbled in building a new group.


    It fully shows that it is unrealistic not to try to replace the new style, or to blindly apply it to the new group according to the route of the 1990s.


    Although the public can''t afford high art, they know that people without innovation will not be welcome anywhere.


    Always eat the old money, and the freshness is only temporary. "


    After getting up and filling Li Xiuman with a cup of new tea, Li Xianzhe sneered.


    "At my father''s age, it''s a golden age of integrity among men. Even if I fail, I can immediately hide and choose a group of trainees to repackage my career."


    "I feel like you''re treating the new group like a family."


    Li Xiuman looked at the hot tea and secretly grinned his teeth.


    "Isn''t it? It''s easy to hold the fate of a group of people in your hands. Who can make a debut and who can''t make it, it''s only a thought. "


    Li Xianzhe blinked playfully.


    "If I were older, maybe I would play in a group like my father."


    "Play? What kind of combination do you want? "


    Li Xiuman was amused by his impish appearance and patted his thigh. "Say it, I see if I can give you a reference."


    "Yes, but it''s just a creative idea.


    It''s nothing compared to the Dongfang Shenqi packaged by your father and the rest of the large group. "


    Li Xianzhe was stunned and immediately waved his hand.


    He thinks that his ability to make stars is far from that of Li Xiuman.


    "Moreover, my father doesn''t worry. Will Jin Yingmin take this opportunity to create a combination of his own style to occupy a seat in S.. M?


    He, the new president, should be more eager than ever to be recognized by the members of the board of directors and impressed by those outside. "


    "I''m a little worried, but Jin Yingmin is always a layman in entertaining artists."


    Li Xiuman was easily diverted from "running the company". I admit that he is a good player, at least much better than his brother who is still in prison. But the packaging artist... "


    All over Korea, whose artist packaging ability can be better than Li Xiuman?


    That''s why he didn''t go on, but he showed everything with his expression.


    No one can do it, JYP can''t, YG can''t, DSP can''t.


    Even though there was a great controversy over what was launched at the beginning, Li Xiuman always had the means and methods to trigger the "true fragrance theorem" on this group.


    "Besides, you know that launching a new combination is not just an idea.


    After making a planning plan and allocating funds, Jin Yingmin wants to create a combination that can convince both inside and outside the company, and surpass me in prestige.


    This is not something that can be done in a moment and a half. Even from now on, the fastest... It will take two years. "


    In dealing with the competitor who dealt with the s.. M mess in South Korea, Li Xiuman is very relaxed.


    "During this period, I still have a lot to do. Dongfang Shenqi''s debut schedule has been approved by the board of directors before I came to the United States. It is certain that it will not be changed.


    Although Jin Yingmin doesn''t deal with me, he knows that the current s.. M must have a men''s group to carry the pressure and make money. Therefore, even if I''m not here, he will obediently push this combination out. "


    In Li Xiuman''s opinion, the mess accumulated by S.. M over the years is enough for Jin Yingmin to drink a pot.


    To solve these problems thoroughly, there is only one way left - reform.


    To eliminate those moths that affect the development and progress of the company is bound to touch the interests of major directors during this period, so offending people must happen.


    In the past, Li Xiuman has been trying to guide the overall business style of S.. M.


    But the resistance is so great that even he has to compromise with the board of directors in some aspects.


    However, compared with Jin Yingmin, who is now in a mess, he has made some achievements.


    "It seems that my father has already calculated everything."


    Li Xianzhe quickly peeled off the fruit on the table, and the two shared it with each other.


    "Just in time, this opportunity can also let the people in S.. M see the ability gap between Jin Yingmin and your father.


    After that, it will be clear who s.. M really can''t live when he leaves. "


    "Even without Jin Yingmin, the outcome of some things can be predicted from the beginning.


    S. M. in the final analysis, the internal water is too deep. No matter what period it is, it will be extremely troublesome to deal with it. "


    Eat the half piece of orange meat handed over by Li Xianzhe and taste the sweet juice inside, Li Xiuman said with a smile.


    "Speaking of many things, I would also like to thank you and Xiankui for your help. Not to mention that he occasionally helps me supervise the cause in the United States. You have always been responsible for China.


    With this level of security, your mother and I will not leave s.. M. We have not been affected much. "


    "Although s.. M is my father''s main business, to be honest, its annual income to our family is far less than that in real estate and finance, especially in China, many cities in the real estate field are in the stage of development.


    There are not many entrepreneurs who are aware of this potential, and in order to encourage the investment of foreign entrepreneurs, many preferential policies have been introduced first.


    We have caught up with a good time. At this point, the exclusive investment team of the DuPont family on Wall Street and the responsible team I hired in China have returned roughly the same analysis results. "

 Chapter 2125

    Li Xiuman was stunned. Over the years, he focused on operating s.. M.


    Little attention has been paid to real estate, especially in the real estate field of overseas countries.


    Hearing what Li Xianzhe said, he could only nod his head.


    "Although your two brothers are not old, they are calm and steady. This is unmatched by other children of the same age. I can rest assured."


    "It can only be said that the cultural differences between the East and the West have also created that in terms of education, the guidance of European and American people to children is completely different from what most Asians value in cultivating children into ''dead learning machines''.


    Therefore, if we only look at the mental maturity and thinking concept of children of the same age, there are still a lot of gifted children in Europe and America. I mean the social aspect and the overall view. "


    Li Xianzhe pointed to himself. "At my age, there are still a lot of people who have begun to start a business and jump out of rigid books and schools."


    "Now that I''m here, what do you think of the future of S.. M?"


    Li Xiuman restrained his smile and asked seriously, "now the domestic board of directors has sprouted the idea of inviting me back. You saw it before the email, but I don''t think it''s a good time to start."


    "Because the trouble is not over yet..."


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly. He knew what Li Xiuman meant.


    "Going back now is just to let you share some of Jin Yingmin''s pressure.


    But the outside world still thinks that the tax evasion scandal broke out this time is largely caused by your father. "


    "Yes... At this time, the board of directors is not ready to let go of their contradictions. Most of them still have a wait-and-see attitude. When I went back, Jin Yingmin said that he would not directly leave the mess in his hand to me and hide himself. The tax department will not let me go. "


    Although he said so, Li Xiuman still didn''t hide his anxiety.


    S. . m is not only founded by him, but also one of his roots.


    In any case, he still has deep feelings for the company, and his obsession with power is not comparable to that of Jin Yingmin.


    Go back, you must go back, but not now.


    Li Xiuman, who has not lost his mind, just hopes that the domestic storm can pass as soon as possible.


    At least, Jin Yingmin is away for a day. He is close to the middle managers of the company to help manage it. The company can maintain it in the short term, but not in the long term.


    When it comes to the follow-up of Dongfang Shenqi''s debut, he is the only one in the company who is most qualified to take over.


    "Don''t worry, father. Just these two or three days at most, there will be a new wind direction in South Korea."


    Replace the herbal tea in Li Xiuman''s tea cup with a new one, Li Xianzhe said slowly.


    "Anything will not stay in a stalemate for a period of time.


    The chaebols above South Korea need to use this matter to cover up their scandals, and the people also need a good way to vent. The prosecution needs an opportunity to show its power and justice.


    In addition to being a good man, the brokerage company caught in the middle will secretly prepare some plans.


    But... All this is based on the turning point of things. "


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe got up, took out a document from his luggage when he came to the United States and put it in front of Li Xiuman.


    "As your father said, s.. M needs to find a break in this dilemma.


    My father has been trying to make the inside of S.. M become only one voice and tear with the directors of the board of directors. It''s common for you to come and go.


    In everyone''s eyes, only power and interests, and all other friendships are bullshit. In that case, this is a good opportunity. "


    "What is this?"


    Li Xiuman looked at this document and took a USB flash drive with him. He couldn''t hide his curiosity on his face.


    "Of course it''s something to help my father break the game."


    Li Xianzhe turned on his computer and inserted the USB flash disk.


    "Whether it''s tax evasion by brokerage companies in the entertainment industry or individuals, it''s impossible to completely hide from the prosecution.


    This time, s.. M suddenly broke out. It is entirely reasonable to think that the prosecution wants s.. M to be the target of public criticism.


    But similarly, this kind of thing, although showing their sense of existence, is equivalent to the deterioration of the relationship with most of the performing arts circle. It is certainly impossible to say that there is no encouragement behind it. "


    Enter the password, enter the file library, and open a 90 minute recording at the first time. Li Xianzhe looks at Li Xiuman''s gradually stunned face, and the arc of his mouth is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Since the chaebols and prosecutors in South Korea want to detonate the tax storm of brokerage companies and artists in the entertainment industry by taking s.. M, we can also do the opposite.


    When the people were used by the chaebols, they easily diverted their attention and sprayed the dirty things in their mouths on us, proving that the vast majority of them are radical and foolish, so we can do the same. "


    Turn the recording to the maximum. Li Xianzhe blows the hot tea and muses.


    "Blood for blood, tooth for tooth. At present, the kpop circle has just had an earthquake, and no one must want to usher in another great turmoil. However, if it is aimed at them... "


    In the next 90 minutes, Li Xiuman listened to the recording played by Li Xianzhe''s computer without saying a word. Although there was no big fluctuation on his face, his hands on his knees had already become fists.


    These documents sorted out by Li Xianzhe are actually a collection of artists'' black materials bought by the Korean media from an advertising company.


    It covers many first-line top stars, such as Li Bingxian, Zhang Dongjian, Pei Yongjun, Jiang Dongyuan and other unknown dark sides.


    Although some things sound ridiculous, the recording also incorporates some revelations that claim to be employees of dsipatch, which seems to be more reliable.


    Li Xiuman has been rooted in the entertainment circle for many years. He is clear about the muddy water of this circle and the public''s prejudice against artists.


    These, once exposed later, immediately became the x-file events that caused a sensation in the whole Korean entertainment industry.


    At the moment, its core information is in this USB flash drive. Some people and things in it have been heard of by people in the position of Li Xiuman, and some have never been heard of.


    As for the recording, it was the content of Samsung Group''s conversation with prosecutors and relevant politicians.


    With these two alone, Li Xiuman seems to see that the entertainment industry in the next period of time will definitely usher in an unprecedented period of chaos.


    As for the public, they will not care about the authenticity of these things, but will be secretly excited because there are more delicious materials.


    Similarly, in the eyes of the people, the sacred and inviolable chaebol and the prosecution will be caught off guard by this matter.


    At that time, no one would seriously and carefully investigate the tax problem of S.. M.

 Chapter 2126

    He took out some paper towels from the table and wiped the sweat on his face. Li Xiuman looked at Li Xianzhe in front of him and said seriously.


    "How did you get these information?"


    With his pattern, I don''t know that it''s difficult for ordinary people to get these things.


    The influence of the chaebol and the prosecution in the circle is self-evident.


    Even though countless media have reported the negative news of the two sides in recent years, neither the former nor the latter has always been shaken after the storm.


    It''s not polite to say that Li Xiuman thinks that the large and medium-sized brokerage companies in the circle can''t pry the two mountains of the chaebol and the prosecution.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Li Xianzhe''s eyes. In addition to exclamation and pride, he also had a trace of worry.


    His two sons have shown great talent since childhood.


    The two brothers are deep-seated. They refresh his understanding of being a father again and again in all aspects of life.


    To this end, Li Xiuman also doubted whether the two brothers were switched when they were born. He even secretly did the paternity test.


    Later, after the test, I learned that it was just because the IQ of the two brothers was too high, coupled with his influence as a father.


    It''s just that a child under the age of 10 can work hard to plan to this extent. What about after adulthood?


    In the past, father and son often quarreled because of different ideas, but they were all thunder and rain.


    For Li Xianzhe''s future, Li Xiuman suddenly became at a loss as never before.


    "Relying on my personal ability alone, unless I have a lot of money, it''s just a dream to dig up this core secret, but some people don''t necessarily."


    Li Xianzhe did not intend to hide "I expected the crisis of S.. M six months ago. In order to take preventive and response measures in advance, I asked an American friend I knew in China to study there.


    He is the youngest son of the DuPont family and is deeply loved by the old DuPont family owner.


    I''m lucky. I''ve always had a good relationship with him. He used his family contacts to get these materials and recordings for me. "


    "DuPont family?"


    Li Xiuman was even more surprised. "Is it the DuPont family among the top families on Wall Street?"


    "Well ~ ~ in fact, when I came to the United States, my friend was very surprised to know.


    Once asked me if I was going to study in the United States and take root. If so, he was willing to help me arrange the school. "


    "Is that so?" South Korea''s chaebol has not been strong enough, but it has strengthened the chaebol family in the United States.


    Li Xiuman thinks it''s an unexpected surprise.


    Although some chaebols in South Korea are powerful, they will always be dogs in front of those people on Wall Street.


    With this guarantee, the future development in the United States may be smoother than expected.


    "Don''t say that."


    Li Xianzhe shut down the computer, pulled out the USB flash drive and put it aside.


    He believes that with Li Xiuman''s style and contacts in Seoul, these things will be well used, and then it will be the time for him to return home.


    "Speaking of it, Jin Yingmin has always wanted to find an opportunity to prove his ability, and he won''t lose to your father in all aspects.


    We have seen his ability in management.


    If my expectation is good, my father will start his new women''s League plan nine times out of ten when you come to the United States. "


    "Probably ~ ~" Li Xiuman pushed the lens lightly.


    "He always has ambitions for the women''s League. Before s.. M had an accident, I always opposed it and thought it was not the right time.


    But now I''m not here, and the company doesn''t have a combination that can make money and pick the beam. If he takes advantage of the situation to put forward the plan of the new women''s League, he must get the permission of the board of directors. "


    "Wait for the opportunity... Jin Yingmin is no different from a politician."


    Li Xianzhe said with a smile, "maybe the Kim family has this talent. From the former president, to his brother who is still in prison, to him, he can afford to put it down. If he can bear it, he can bear it. This is not the standard configuration of politicians."


    "It seems that you are going to treat Jin Yingmin as a politician?"


    "What if you don''t treat him like a politician? Businessman?


    His merchant attribute is far less powerful than that of your father. "


    Li Xiuman was calm about the description of "businessman", so he restrained his smile and said.


    "So, since you mentioned the new women''s group and stood on my side, you won''t watch Jin Yingmin''s women''s group succeed?"


    "This women''s group is unlikely to succeed in any way."


    Having thought of the future of the women''s League, Li Xianzhe shook his head gently, "even with your father''s full support, even if s.. M is united."


    "The limits of the times?"


    "Yes."


    Both father and son were silent.


    But at this time, Li Xianzhe said again, "in fact, my father''s heart has long planned.


    Will not support, will not secretly trip. The contradiction between you and Jin Yingmin cannot affect the stability of the whole s.. M. "


    Slowly and leisurely picked up the dog curled up on his leg and put it on his leg. Li Xianzhe felt the little guy''s soft hair with one hand and said silently.


    "In this period, even with Dongfang Shenqi, every step we take is very important. The result of a little carelessness is not a simple failure and then hide in the snow.


    S. . m must use success to exchange the public''s trust in the company and the trainees'' confidence in the company. "


    Li Xiuman let out a long sigh and didn''t answer for a long time.


    He knows that the plight of the Korean entertainment industry is actually the same as s.. M.


    In the past, they could make the next route by observing the market trend, but now... Every step is full of risks.


    As Li Xianzhe said, this is the bondage of the times, and this is also full of instability.


    Seeing Li Xiuman''s silence, Li Xianzhe suddenly changed his words. "But his father also understood that if he really wanted to drive Jin Yingmin out of office, the whole s.. M would become only one voice.


    Those boards of directors also fully support you. As long as they are willing to pay a certain price, they can do it. "


    Li Xiuman nodded. He understood this truth, but the board pattern of S.. M was too complex.


    Behind everyone is a family of door lords that has a far-reaching impact on the economy of this land, which is the fundamental reason why he has experienced great storms from time to time in S.. M but has not been completely kicked out.


    Now the tax investigation, s.. M is in a mess. Jin Yingmin is trying to protect himself, and so are the directors.


    Those who can insist on paying taxes are destined to be a minority. The more rich and powerful they are, they try every means to take risks in tax evasion. Without him, the profits are too big.


    In addition, Li Xianzhe''s analysis before and after this meal and those secret weapons he took out can really rewrite the pattern of the whole entertainment circle by paying a price and losing a few pieces of meat under such a situation.

 Chapter 2127

    At that time, once and for all, most people in the entertainment industry can''t despise them.


    All this is based on the fact that outsiders know who is behind the unrest in the future.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiuman had a clear understanding: "do you have some ideas about the cake in the entertainment industry?


    In the future, when I return home after learning, will I start my own business or choose to help me? "


    Li Xianzhe shrugged his shoulders. "No one can tell what will happen in the future. For example, I just feel bored and want to find some stimulation for myself, so I asked my classmate''s family to investigate these things for me.


    Moreover, mixing up the muddy water can divert many people''s attention.


    At least in the eyes of many people, the internal struggle of S.. M will continue all the time.


    Every company will be like this. Even if it is consistent with the outside world, it is not difficult to ensure that there is no one who thinks carefully and has two sides. "


    "Weakening a Jin Yingmin can at least make some people feel at ease?"


    "Yes, but it''s only temporary. They want money and don''t want to be dominated by one company. These directors think they are skilled in checks and balances, but in fact ~ ~ "


    Hearing Li Xianzhe''s contempt for the internal director of S.. M in his words, Li Xiuman shook his head and smiled. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t think so far. Jin Yingmin''s women''s group can''t just have his shadow.


    Success and failure, we must participate in a king, there is competition, in order to go on in the long run. It is necessary to be prepared for danger in times of peace. "


    With that, Li Xianzhe took out a photo and put it in front of Li Xiuman.


    "There are some things I didn''t intend to say, but my father actually mentioned Jin Yingmin and his women''s group, so I also want to express my thoughts."


    "What do you think?" Li Xiuman looks at the girl in the picture.


    Round face, some lovely, sparse beauty, is smiling timidly at the camera.


    He subconsciously thought that the girl should be an s.. M trainee. At least his aesthetics met his selection criteria, but with his memory, he didn''t think out who the girl was for a long time.


    Did you join recently?


    "This girl, I hope Jin Yingmin''s women''s group will have her in the future."


    Li Xianzhe put his fingertips on the photo and knocked "she will be the key figure to bring s.. M''s women''s group back to life.


    S. M''s women''s group needs a team leader who has an iron will and can give up all resources to his teammates in exchange for the harmony of the whole group.


    Bada of SES didn''t do well enough. In those years, she ran away for a billion signing money, ending the possibility of renewing the whole contract of SES. We can''t let it happen again. "


    Turning the photo over, Li Xiuman looked at the name written on the back and narrowed his eyes secretly.


    "Jin Taiyan? Does the company have such a trainee? "


    At this moment, the expression on Li Xiuman''s face completely interprets the sentence "where she is excellent can she deserve such attention".


    "Not long ago, s.. M held the eighth youth best selection competition. A girl from the whole state won the first place in the singing link with a score of 9000:1. This person is her."


    9000£º1£¿


    Li Xiuman was slightly moved. He was only one in a million.


    "Are you so sure? Although the result of 9000:1 surprised me, but... You should understand that S.. M doesn''t lack such monsters. "


    "I naturally have my reasons." Li Xianzhe said lightly holding a tea cup.


    "I know that my father values the trainees named Park Renjing and stellarkim in the company more than Jin Taiyan.


    However, I saw a trace of instability in them. Park Renjing''s family was poor, and stellarkim was a typical young lady of overseas Chinese.


    When she became a trainee, she didn''t feel too strong about her debut. Oh, I heard that a male trainee named Cui Shiyuan came very close to her recently in S.. M. the two sides have reached the level of secret dating, so... "


    As he spoke, Li Xianzhe took a sneak look at Li Xiuman''s face, which was gradually as black as the bottom of the pot, and gradually sat up straight.


    "No matter Park Renjing or stellar Kim, not to mention their appearance and strength.


    S. M doesn''t need an ambitious captain. The events of hot and myth are already ringing the alarm for us, father.


    Nowadays, the launch of a new women''s group is a matter of time. On the issue that Ruhe can control the women''s group, a sensible and obedient candidate is very important.


    My suggestion is that Jin Taiyan''s strength is good. After entering the company, she was accepted as a disciple by teacher Zheng Chunyuan. There is also a lot of room for improvement in the future... You might as well consider it. "


    The launch of an idol group has always been inseparable from the support of the company behind it.


    The role played by this and the collocation of members in the middle will be more or less included in the shadow of those in power.


    How to get more benefits from the groups launched at present and increase their year-end dividends.


    Some councils focus their attention on the members of the admission group, that is, the members on their own side.


    Li Xiuman thinks he can ignore Jin Taiyan.


    Although the result of 9000:1 is brilliant, this outstanding strength is precisely the most indispensable object of S.. M.


    In other words, as long as he wants, even a vase with poor strength can become the most dazzling star through his packaging.


    But Li Xianzhe still insisted that he choose this one. Originally, he hesitated, but he was moved by Li Xianzhe''s two reasons.


    First, the characters of Park Renjing and stellar Kim are not in line with the current captain selection criteria of S.. M.


    From Wen Xijun to Eric and Bada, everyone has fought against the company more or less.


    These combinations can not be renewed in the form of a whole. In addition to the wishes of S.. M, they also play a certain role as team leaders.


    The superior of any company will not like people who don''t listen to their own words and execute their own orders.


    S. . m is so, and so are other companies.


    For these businessmen, the existence of the team leader is to help the company maintain this combination without intervention and attention, ensure no cracks, and focus on the interests of the company, rather than the personal interests of some members of the group.


    To put it bluntly, the team leader is a chess piece that the senior management of the company can grasp at will, and supports each other with the "microphone" role played by the broker.


    Therefore, for the upcoming new men''s troupe Dongfang Shenqi, Li Xiuman chose Zheng Yunhao, who has a good relationship with himself.


    And Li Xianzhe''s idea also happens to suit his appetite.


    In addition, another paragraph of Li Xianzhe also filled Li Xiuman''s heart with tension.


    "Before long, park Renjing and stellar Kim will leave s.. M whether they intervene or not.


    These two people, compared with the dream of singing, the burden of reality is crushing her spirit and body step by step.


    Her family is the biggest obstacle to everything. At present, she simply can''t afford to pay the huge medical expenses. Once her family leaves the world, the last thread in the girl''s heart will be crushed.


    After that, compared with the endless practice life when she doesn''t know when to start her career, working to make money to subsidize her life and family will replace the singer''s dream as the thing she should do most.


    As for the latter, it''s just a simple young lady coming to experience life.


    S. All kinds of high-pressure and unfair treatment inside. M, a girl who grew up in the United States and has been used to an open and free atmosphere, can''t stand it. Cosmetic surgery and love will always force her away. "


    Finally, I thought of my son''s terrible intuition in some aspects and the reminder that "I heard that Jin Yingmin likes Jin Taiyan very much in his women''s League plan".


    Turning what Jin Yingmin values into his own is equivalent to placing a hidden bomb in it.


    Once disgusted, Li Xiuman is still willing to do it.

 Chapter 2128

    One day, Jin Yingmin found that the leader of the women''s league he had worked hard to "cultivate" was from Li Xiuman''s side. That expression must be very wonderful.


    Send away Li Xiuman with a pile of data and USB flash disk to meet with his American lawyer team and s.. M American branch.


    Li Xianzhe teased the dog expressionless and sighed.


    2004 is a very critical year for s.. M.


    Like the dead water period of the women''s league that lasted for several years, s.. M experienced various failures almost from 2001 to 2005.


    Dongfang Shenqi was born in 2004, but it didn''t attract much attention and disturbance in South Korea at first.


    The strength of those five people is far less than the horror of 800000 fans behind the peak of 2008.


    Everything is still groping at the beginning.


    "Dongfang Shenqi is about to make its debut. For those trainees who participated in the selection of Dongfang Shenqi and were eliminated, my father also intends to bring them together and make their debut in the form of an experimental group.


    However, this must be on the premise that the father successfully returns to s.. M and gets enough rights. "


    Put the dog on the ground. Li Xianzhe got up and moved his body. He could hear the crackling sound just by twisting his neck at will.


    When I was about to go out, there was a muffled sound behind my side.


    Looking back, boa was standing behind him, his eyes with a thick color of curiosity.


    "Sister boa..."


    Li Xianzhe slightly raised the corners of his mouth and bowed down solemnly to say hello.


    "Brother Taikui, are you going out to play?"


    Boa stepped forward, relying on his height advantage, raised his hand and stroked Li Xianzhe''s head, looking like a little adult.


    "With this idea, it''s rare to come to the United States. I haven''t visited the neighborhood.


    So I''m going to go out and buy some ingredients for the evening. "


    Mingming is a little fart child, but Li Xianzhe exudes calmness from the inside out, like a reduced version of Li Xiuman.


    Even the mother who was still alive at this time would doubt whether she had two freaks, as did Li Xianzhe''s brother who was not here at present.


    "Is that so?" Boa angrily put down his hand and looked eager to try.


    "Well, how about me with you? When you go out alone, the teacher and mother must be worried, so... "


    Before he finished, Li Xianzhe ruthlessly interrupted, "it''s sister boa. Do you want to go out?"


    "Yes! you ''re right! I just want to go out! "


    "Then follow me and don''t get lost. Although this is not Tokyo, it still has complex traffic planning.


    And the language barrier will also be the biggest factor in your accidents here. "


    Ignoring BoA''s teeth and claws behind him, Li Xianzhe led the pet dog out.


    This facial paralysis tone does not have a little fluctuation, which makes boa doubt "who is the top of the year and who is the bottom of the year."


    "Didi... Didi..."


    Recovering his consciousness from his memories, Li Xianzhe looked through the rearview mirror at the congested streets of New York in front of him, and his hands relaxed slightly.


    Maybe it''s because I was too serious before. At the moment of loosening, I can still feel a lot of sweat in the palm, and even there is a sticky feeling on the steering wheel.


    "We came out a little unlucky."


    With Yu Guang glancing at Yoko Sato, who was half squinting, Li Xianzhe said faintly, "we caught up with the most crowded time in the most prosperous area of New York."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Yoko Sato took a strange look at Li Xianzhe. She had noticed the other party''s daze a long time ago.


    But for the sake of politeness, she didn''t bother.


    However... Through the observation during this period of time, I am surprised that Li Xianzhe can do things like normal people while venting.


    "Although it''s New York, I think the traffic here is complex and can''t be compared with Tokyo."


    Since Li Xianzhe took the initiative to start the topic, Yoko Sato followed suit.


    "Every day when I get off work from aks, I will be blocked on the road for a period of time. At the longest time, I stay at the same intersection for nearly 40 minutes. When I return to the dormitory, it is two hours after I get off work."


    "So, this is also the vast majority of Tokyo people. They would rather travel by subway than drive by themselves?"


    Li Xianzhe has never been to Tokyo, but during his stay in the United States and China, he was lucky to meet many friends and business partners from RB. He also heard a lot about Tokyo when chatting privately.


    Almost everyone born in Tokyo will make complaints about Tokyo''s transportation problems after RB.


    There is the most complex transportation planning in the world, among which the number and complexity of subway lines alone are in the forefront of the world.


    And like the United States, a wave of "speed and passion" can be staged as long as it is slightly in addition to downtown areas.


    Enjoy the Grand Canyon and the Gobi desert, and you can do the same in reality.


    If you change to Tokyo, the traffic there will control your speed within a range at any time. As long as you accelerate, you will easily encounter a car accident.


    Therefore, the same two international metropolises are also well-known economic and political centers of two countries and even the world, but the phenomena are two levels.


    "The subway is convenient, but the main reason is that the taxi cost of Rb is too expensive."


    Misaki Sato Yoko Tucao "in RB, especially in places like Tokyo, make complaints about taxi selection, which is equivalent to the rich person''s own own car."


    They chatted all the way, from the traffic problems in Tokyo to Yoko Sato''s hometown, and from the gap between Rb''s local city and Tokyo to Li Xianzhe''s life in China.


    Two people are more like academic discussion than chatting.


    Ask each other questions and the other party answers their own questions.


    For Li Xianzhe, Yoko Sato''s understanding of Rb entertainment circle is exactly what Li Xianzhe wants to know, which will be of great help for him to reach there in the future.


    For Yoko Sato, Li Xianzhe''s experience, business management, his understanding of AKB members and the future planning of some personnel are so detailed that even her agent is impressed.


    And these contents need to be extremely confidential in the eyes of the operation.


    This conversation is like a key. Once it is opened, there is no tendency to stop.


    At first, Yoko Sato only carried out "one question and one answer" under the inquiry of Li Xianzhe.


    But after a long time, I gradually felt the easygoing of the young boss and knew that he would be a little more serious only when talking about work, so Yoko Sato slowly opened the conversation box.


    As a broker, it is necessary to have a broad enough vision and knowledge.


    However, Li Xianzhe found that Yoko Sato knew little about the entertainment circle in countries other than RB.


    This is also what makes him feel incredible.

 Chapter 2129

    The knowledge of the agent must be more than the artists in charge, which must be possessed.


    Then I talked about the Chinese and Korean performing arts circles. Even if Li Xianzhe didn''t remind me to correct it, she would treat untouchable political problems and make shallow political mistakes that Chinese people can''t tolerate.


    On the other hand, there is no consideration on whether to "let AKB further develop in other countries".


    Despite Li Xianzhe''s doubts, Yoko Sato replied that "the planning of these things has always been the responsibility of the operation. The broker only needs to execute the order and coordinate the schedule of the artists he brings".


    Li Xianzhe has a deeper understanding of Rb people''s executive power at work, just doing without asking.


    Not to question has become a major feature of the broker circle in Sato''s mouth.


    To put it better, such people are very loyal.


    But it''s hard to say, it''s rigid and inflexible.


    However, if brokers make their own decisions and bypass the firms behind them, it will be difficult for such people to escape the end of being dismissed and blocked.


    "It seems that brokers are really a good way to get a deep understanding of the current situation of Rb''s performing arts circle."


    After making up his mind, Li Xianzhe pursed his mouth and fell into meditation.


    In fact, he has always felt that this is a common problem of many RB artists and even firms.


    For a long time, Rb''s entertainment circle has been deeply trapped in the situation of self-sufficiency. Many RB artists with high popularity overseas have never thought about and have plans to enter the overseas market in the past.


    It seems that they feel that they can feed themselves only in their own country. There are risks in the overseas market and it is not suitable for in-depth planning.


    This is a wrong idea.


    Even with a relatively perfect copyright system and system, the overseas market is also a treasure land that can not be abandoned.


    For example, China in neighboring countries.


    Because I know how popular and influential these women''s groups created by Qiu Yuankang are in China.


    Li Xianzhe felt that we should properly instill Yoko Sato with some knowledge of the importance of overseas markets.


    At least, AKB48 sister group was born in Huaxia, which can be seen from the domestic market of snh48 in Huaxia.


    Chinese fans can be said to be very tolerant. Some of them like Korean group and some like Japanese group.


    Some like European and American artists, some even like them all, and are willing to pay.


    This just gives him the ability to stir up a topic, so as not to make the atmosphere between them too stiff and cold.


    In his opinion, AKB48''s trip to the United States, even if there is something to gain.


    However, from the perspective of the operator, the profit can not create much revenue.


    On the contrary, the Asian region can be a good target.


    South Korea can''t. although Korean current culture can''t completely capture the RB market, it also pays attention to different RB idol cultures. It''s worthless to be criticized in South Korea, and there are great differences in the aesthetics of idols between the two countries.


    This has caused a very strange phenomenon. People who love the Korean group will be greatly challenged to look at the Japanese group from the perspective of the Korean group. People who love the Japanese group will feel that the Korean group only pays attention to ornateness without internal self-restraint.


    Therefore, the Korean market can be tried. On the contrary, the larger Chinese market will be a good second market.


    "Boss, you... Seem to have a lot of ideas about the members'' planning."


    Yoko Sato looked at Li Xianzhe who suddenly calmed down and took a deep breath.


    "Frankly speaking, I haven''t heard from Mr. Qiu Yuankang about some of your plans.


    Now I finally understand why when the teacher mentions you in private, he will put on a respectful expression. "


    Someone who can make Qiu Yuankang take oral medicine, but how old is he


    Yoko Sato thought about Li Xianzhe''s actual age, as if he had made up his mind.


    "There are some things I didn''t want to tell the boss, but after listening to you so much before and after today''s meal, I suddenly want to say."


    "Huh?" Li Xianzhe slowly stepped on the brake and slowed down the driving speed, so that he had enough spirit to listen to Yoko Sato''s next words carefully.


    "What are you going to say?"


    "I don''t know... Boss, what do you think of the fact that you want to graduate?"


    Yoko Sato hesitated and asked again and again.


    At present, even Qiu Yuankang doesn''t know about it. Only members of several veteran teams including Takahashi south in the whole AKB know about it.


    Yoko Sato chose to say it because she knew that when tunko Maeda mentioned it, her own idea was not so strong.


    In other words, she is considering graduation, but not immediately.


    The halo brought by AKB must have thought about sticking to it for a while.


    However, once there is a small flame in the heart of graduation, it will only burn more and more vigorously, which can''t be suppressed at all.


    Therefore, it is better to take this opportunity to say it directly than to press it.


    Because she knew that even if Qiu Yuankang knew the news, his reaction would not be worse than Li Xianzhe.


    But what will be done later is somewhat intriguing. As an agent, Yoko Sato has prepared a set of words for Li Xianzhe to ask about why taniko Maeda wants to graduate.


    "Ah, I''m going to graduate?"


    Ah sauce... Tunko Maeda?


    Li Xianzhe immediately stepped on the brake to the bottom!


    Has the storm caused by the butterfly effect been fulfilled in many things in advance?


    Hearing the news from Yoko Sato''s mouth, Li Xianzhe was undoubtedly shocked.


    No matter how much he knows about RB''s entertainment circle, and no matter how he delegated power to Qiu Yuankang.


    In addition to the provision of funds and the planning of some things on the general route, he knows what position he has in the history of AKB48 and Rb''s idol women''s League.


    However, the current situation is that if what Yoko Sato said is true.


    Even if the word "graduation" is just an emerging idea in Maeda Dunzi, it is four years earlier than his impression of graduation.


    From August 2012 to 2008, Li Xianzhe always felt something was wrong.


    AKB48 has just gone through four years since it became an army in 2005.


    In these four years, they have successfully completed the transformation from underground idols to earth idols, and are trying to charge towards the top stream of Rb national idol women''s group.


    It can be said that this year is a crucial year for AKB48, with or without his own promotion and support.


    Why choose to graduate at this time? Less resources?


    It''s impossible. Tunko Maeda is known as "immovable ace".


    The whole group, or the veteran team, even Takahashi, Watanabe and Yoshiko Oshima, are far less well treated in resources than tunko Maeda.

 Chapter 2130

    From his debut to graduation, he was in position C and never fell off the line.


    To some extent, the center of AKB has been closely associated with herself, which is known to ordinary people.


    So


    By high-level hidden rules? This is even less likely to happen.


    At least Qiu Yuankang will not tolerate this kind of thing. After all, she is not one of those members who are not famous.


    Or do you want to focus on the development outside the village? This is possible.


    Compared with other members of AKB, more or less, with the aura of combination, they have mixed out a world outside the village, musicals, special films, movies, variety shows... But among these people, the most successful is Maeda.


    Later in 2012, tunko Maeda won the RB Academy Award for topic talk (actor Department) with "if dura". On January 3, 2013, he was shortlisted for the Japanese film blue ribbon actress award.


    On March 10, he won the 67th great award for the art of projection in Japan with the film "slave train", and the award for the best newcomer in the projection department.


    On November 23, he starred in the film "jade son who doesn''t want to make progress", and won the top ten of the year of 2013rb film ten day report.


    Such brilliant achievements also show that Tunzi Maeda has the talent and qualification to develop well in the film and television circle outside the village.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Li Xianzhe frowned. He never denied that he was optimistic about Maeda Dunzi.


    Even in the first year of AKB''s life, there are many people with their own personality and talent who are very appetizing to him.


    During AKB''s trip to the United States, he had thought about strengthening the mutual understanding between his behind the scenes boss and AKB through a dinner.


    At the same time, it also takes out some benefits to explore the value of some members to a greater extent.


    However, the fact that tunko Maeda was going to graduate completely disrupted his plan.


    At least, tomiko Maeda can''t graduate, whether from his personal point of view or the whole operation point of view.


    At this time, it is not good to let the "immovable ace" graduate.


    Losing a general before reaching the peak is equivalent to sawing a section of AKB48 just erected from the core at the bottom, which will inevitably collapse from top to bottom.


    In his impression, the graduation of Maeda Dunzi in 2012 and the announcement of the graduation of Shenchuan Mayi, a popular member of naimuban 46, brought a phenomenon to the whole group - the graduation tide.


    Since then, more than one core popular member will graduate every year.


    The old man walked fast. At the same time, the new man''s growth process, environment and opportunities were the most valuable. However, the achievements created were not comparable to those of the original veterans.


    This also caused that for a long time after the elderly graduated, few newcomers in the group could take over the burden.


    Finally, with the soul of Takahashi and the "Last King Idol" of Watanabe, they left.


    AKB has completely opened its "demonic dance" road. Its past glory and family background have been completely destroyed by several people with their own "demonic" aura.


    "What''s the specific reason? Ah, the sauce hasn''t been mentioned too much." Yoko Sato explained.


    "However, I think this is also related to her body and the factors that want to try to further develop in the film and television industry."


    With the narration of Yoko Sato, Li Xianzhe also has a new understanding of the current psychological and physical state of dunko Maeda.


    In the final analysis, tomiko Maeda''s graduation is the firm behind AKB48, the crazy squeeze of aks.


    The overwhelming accumulation of resources is divided into singing period and rest period with the Han group. RB''s idol women''s group basically always performs in the theater, stage performance, and then intersperses with the named fan group variety shooting.


    It can be said that at the end of the year, they are busy for 360 days. They can get fewer holidays than Korean idol groups.


    This is mainly because AKB groups rarely sell formal albums, and even Mini albums wait until a certain time to include several previously released singles.


    Because of his continuous financial support, AKB48 broke away from the original difficult model since the second half of 2006.


    During this period, aks and Qiu Yuankang basically focused on Tunzi Maeda.


    She is the most exposed and well-known in the whole group, but she is also the most black powder.


    Mushroom head is her biggest feature in recognition.


    However, compared with her appearance, the same combination of Ma you Watanabe, Youmei banye and Yangcai can beat her, but Qiantian Dunzi has an unshakable position in the team.


    The girl was very hardworking and earned the height of AKB by her own hard work.


    But similarly, the almost suicidal journey involves recording programs, shooting TV dramas and practicing singing and dancing for more than ten hours a day. Over time, the girl''s spirit and body have long been on the verge of collapse.


    Finally, I realized that I was going to be unable to hold on, at the moment when my willpower was the weakest.


    The idea of "graduation" has become a lingering nightmare in Maeda Dunzi''s heart.


    However, to Li Xianzhe''s surprise, Yoko Sato told him that the first reason why toko Maeda wanted to graduate was not decisive.


    "Not long ago, at an internal meeting, someone said, ah, I''ve been sitting in position C for too long.


    Although her credit is obvious to all, more people believe that it is a safer way to change C irregularly in order to keep AKB fresh for a long time. Teachers also think this proposal is worth considering. "


    As if afraid that Li Xianzhe would be angry about it, Yoko Sato''s tone became more and more careful.


    She knew that when AKB was initially established, on the C candidate of the first order, he, the boss behind the scenes who didn''t show up and didn''t know his real name and identity, conveyed the fact that Maeda Tunzi was C through Qiu Yuankang.


    At that time, no one thought that the girl with mediocre appearance, short stature and earthy mushroom head had stayed in the center for four years.


    During this period, Yoshiko Oshima, Youmei banye, maliko Xiaotian and Kobayashi, who have some influential members in the portfolio, tried to win the candidate for position C, but all of them were rejected by the operation for various reasons.


    The same thing happened twice at a time. At that time, the members didn''t have much rights to fight for, so everyone obediently chose to endure it.


    But now, with the rise of the portfolio, the existence of some members has also been recognized as "indispensable" by the operation, and many people''s ambition for position C has revived again.


    On the one hand, he doesn''t want to lose the C position, which is the biggest dependence of Maeda Dunzi in AKB.


    On the other hand, I don''t want to get into a complete stalemate with those friends who come here with me and support each other because of the matter of position C.


    The operator''s attitude towards this is also vague, which also leads to great psychological pressure on Maeda Dunzi.


    At this critical moment, two newcomers who are not even trainees entered the AKB family.


    One is Gong Jianliang, who was born in Kagoshima and got through the interior in a very short time and won the favor of all predecessors, and the ace of the next generation.


    One is Yokoyama Yuki, who took over the post of governor and became the second generation of governor AKB48 when he graduated from Takahashi south. At present, he seems a little dull but very serious. He trained with them.

 Chapter 2131

    "So, do you think Qiu Yuankang wants to cultivate a potential stock between these two people and replace Maeda Dunzi at some time in the future?"


    When he first heard the names of the two people and the love of some veteran members of AKB for the two people, Li Xianzhe''s frown slowly loosened.


    If Maeda Dunzi''s graduation and Qiu Yuankang want to urgently cultivate new people, a little to dilute the strong influence of these old people themselves.


    The starting point of this practice is to renew the freshness of the combination, and it''s still because of the words of these two people. He doesn''t think it''s surprising at all.


    One is the ace of the times, hkt48 born from a combination of places that are hardly promising.


    Different from yakenaiko, who was brought up by Zhiyuan Linai at the beginning, with high EQ and efforts, she became the "ace of the times" in the mouth of later people. He made a speech at the general election, aiming at the relationship between himself and his fans is the little cherry blossom of "star and moon".


    The other is Yokoyama Youyi, known as the "meat mountain demon king", who succeeded the other party as the second-generation governor of AKB after Takahashi left.


    According to Yoko Sato, these two people have now followed the group to the United States.


    However, because of their age and identity, they did not appear on the stage.


    But even so, Li Xianzhe''s interest in these two people is much stronger than before.


    "I don''t know what the teacher thinks, but... Ah, she told me that she thinks so."


    Yoko Sato said cautiously, especially for those two people, she herself also gave a high evaluation.


    Gong Jianliang, Yokoyama Youyi.


    A lively, sweet mouth, strong social skills, basically integrated with the whole group at a very young age, especially Zhiyuan Linai regarded her as "half a daughter".


    The other is relatively dull, but clever and never gives people trouble.


    When he is with Gong Jianliang, the two people are always inseparable. When one goes out, he will drag the other.


    "I see. Are cherry blossoms and you Yihan?"


    Li Xianzhe muttered to himself. Suddenly, strange pictures spread wildly in his brain.


    AKB General Election 2009


    2010 AKB general election


    The fourth grand Pavilion ceremony in 2012


    Finally, it stopped in 2018.


    Hkt48, sub era, iz * one


    In my mind, there will be inexplicable fragments of the future because of a person. Li Xianzhe experienced this as early as many years ago.


    It was the first year when I came to China. I experienced a sandstorm attack in BJ.


    At that time, it was as if some sand had flown into his eyes. Later, he could not open his eyes, and his eyes were like burning with tears.


    It didn''t get better until I went to the hospital and the doctor helped clean it up.


    Since then, every time these strange memory pictures appeared in his mind, his brain was in a high concentration or extremely high mood.


    After a period of exploration, he was convinced that he could see the future of some people, not only artists, but also ordinary people.


    Sometimes there are fragmentary pictures, like video clips, which are big events that can''t be missed.


    Sometimes it is complete, connected a little bit through a marked timeline.


    "Boss, do you know the two of them?"


    Although Li Xianzhe''s voice was very subtle, Yoko Sato expressed a strong shock.


    The existence of Gong Jianliang and Yokoyama Youyi is a very confidential matter within AKB. Qiu Yuankang ordered that all information about them be strictly prohibited from leaking out.


    It is in the theater where AKB often practices, backstage, where there are cameras.


    Even if the two appear to interact with members, the video should be strictly reviewed and edited before being released to ensure that it is safe before being sent to Qiu Yuankang.


    The members themselves don''t know about it. They just feel that the two little girls are like being released, but it''s true that everyone dotes on them.


    As an agent, Yoko Sato knows that AKI Yuankang is very important to both of them.


    It''s just that some things have to be done very secretly before the right time comes.


    Now, Li Xianzhe''s attitude, which was not unexpected, suddenly gave birth to an idea.


    Could it be that Gong Jianliang and Yokoyama Youyi were able to join aks by interviewing the company''s senior management in person and making an exception under the background that aks did not hold public selection, because they were approved by the person in front of them.


    If you think about it, it''s entirely possible.


    Even those in the plan of naimuban 46 are very ordinary ordinary people at present. In the plan, they can have information about the school they attend and the rules of life, work and rest.


    And let himself get in touch with Matsui lingnai, then arrange two little girls to enter the company for secret training. Maybe Li Xianzhe also wants to take these two people as chess pieces symbolizing his right to speak.


    Li Xianzhe didn''t want to get the man sitting on the co pilot beside him at the moment. He had made up a lot of funny passages. When she asked, he just gave a very serious answer.


    "Know some."


    Li Xianzhe pinched his eyebrows. "Maybe you don''t know, although I''m not in Rb, Qiu Yuankang will make a report form and send it to me every once in a while for some personnel changes in AKB.


    In a recent report, he proposed that two new people had been introduced into aks.


    At that time, I just glanced at the report and didn''t care much.


    Now remember, nine times out of ten these two newcomers are what you call Gong Jianliang and Hengshan Youyi. "


    When he was in China, Li Xianzhe could say that that time was the busiest time in his years.


    Class, part-time, listen to the investment team report their own business profits and losses under the name of Li Xiuman.


    Maintain some friends'' friendship with yourself and expand new contacts. At that time, time was really squeezed to a distorted degree.


    In that kind of environment, Qiu Yuankang''s reports sometimes wait until they accumulate to a certain extent.


    Each time, they are in a hurry, and then give some strategies for some major events experienced by aks or AKB. Finally, Qiu Yuankang will coordinate the implementation.


    Therefore, it is not uncommon for Qiu Yuankang to train new people to fight against other people in power in aks in order to gain more voice and consolidate his position.


    Maybe he didn''t think about this before. Maybe many people thought that Tunzi Maeda could fight for many more years. At present, graduation is still a distant thing for these veteran and popular members.


    However, the emergence of these two people completely broke the order built by the members of these team groups and maintained for many years.


    To this end, Li Xianzhe began to think about if he knew those who were members of local sister groups.


    For a period of time, they all entered the headquarters team of AKB48 as backup. Can they grow up during the period when the veteran members such as Tunzi Maeda, Youmei banye, South Takahashi and Makyo Watanabe graduated and left one after another.


    An argument that takes over the burden of predecessors with "ace of the new era" and leads the continuous growth of the combination.


    This is completely unpredictable, but it is also full of infinite possibilities.

 Chapter 2132

    "Let''s put aside the candidates for villains and villain cadres for the time being."


    Song Jifan closed the script of "masked Knight - Queen of time" and then stuffed it into a drawer.


    At least after reading the role introduction, he found that there seemed to be no suitable candidate for this role among the male trainees in the whole company.


    Age, temperament, height, all aspects do not meet the standards.


    Find a group of teenage boys with white face and cream like, thin arms and legs, and occasionally have a lovely expression bag to play the biggest boss. Just think about song Jifan, he can''t help shivering.


    Azexi, who looks terrible, looks more reliable than them. It''s no wonder that when the president mentions today''s male trainees, he often doesn''t hide his disgust between his eyebrows.


    It''s terrible. It''s not easy for imperial entertainment to cooperate with RB''s largest special photo culture company.


    Even in the middle, Li Xianzhe is indispensable to help Rb, but... Song Jifan will not try to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. It will be broadcast afterwards. Whenever there is a chance that he may be scolded by the audience, song Jifan will not try anyway.


    Forget it. Let''s talk to Ji Zhonghua before shooting.


    "As far as we know, there seems to be no candidate qualified for these villains.


    Moreover, in the role introduction, Taikui did not indicate their gender and age.


    Indeed, it is most appropriate for him to consider such a thing in person. "


    "Yes, not only our company, but also the whole Korean circle has no experience in shooting special shows.


    He is the screenwriter of the play. We can''t compare with him in terms of understanding the characters. "


    Li Xiankui shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t expect such a work to be valued by his brother. The candidate for the role of villain was decided easily.


    Therefore, the topic was quickly brought by the two.


    "As for Liu Zaishi Xi''s role, do you need to inform his agent here? It''s also convenient to coordinate the itinerary before opening fear at that time."


    "Ask first, in case Liu Zaishi Xi doesn''t want to play..."


    Song Jifan clenched his chin and said, "we have to include all the uncertain factors that may happen.


    Even if he had the experience of working with our company before.


    The difference is that the president personally invited him that time. Compared with this time, the grade is much lower. "


    Inviting in your own name is more or less with some human face.


    Liu Zaishi is so hard on his work that people around him can''t stand it. Song Jifan thinks he can participate in please answer 2007. In the final analysis, he was "cheated" into the crew by Li Xianzhe and Jin Taihao.


    At first, the other party just said to him, "brother, do you want to play a guest role? I don''t have any requirements for acting skills, but just go through the stage". This made it clear that it didn''t cause any burden and pressure to Liu Zaishi at the beginning.


    In addition, his good man made a mistake, and Kim Tae ho acted as the director. Finally, Liu Zaishi went to play without even thinking about it.


    However, after the first episode was broadcast, the audience commented very well on his appearance.


    What is rare is that the serious play has also been highly praised. Liu Zaishi has a good performance.


    Li Xianzhe and Jin Taihao cooperated with each other again. A few words directly fooled the national MC from a dragon to a supporting role, so that it was difficult to ride a tiger in the end.


    I can''t get over it if I want to quit.


    All the actors in the crew are not trained students. Childishness and youth are the theme of the whole play and the overall atmosphere of the crew.


    Even they are working hard, and Li Xianzhe takes office personally as a producer.


    Liu Zaishi also had to be serious and finally played directly to the grand finale.


    But this time is different. Song Jifan invited them in the name of the company, and Liu Zaishi can refuse. This is also the reason why they didn''t agree directly after hearing what Li Xiankui said.


    "I think your worry is superfluous." Li Xiankui smiled.


    "Since the performance of please answer 2007, the experience of this play has become the capital Liu Zaishi Xi talked about.


    Whether it''s running man or happy together, whenever he has a chance, he will always talk about the play, and the audience is fond of it. "


    "Why?"


    "It''s very simple, because none of the leading actors went to the variety show to publicize the play before and after it was broadcast.


    In the eyes of many people, it is completely contrary to the publicity process that ordinary film and television dramas must go through.


    There are no channels and ways for people to know. Although the stars are not artists, their own popularity is no worse than that of serious artists.


    As a result, the play later cultivated a lot of fans and phenomena, but there was no basic interaction with the stars. "


    Speaking of this, Li Xiankui thought of an example: "if you don''t believe it, you can go to the official website of the play and have a look at the message board.


    It is hoped that the starring stars will take part in some variety shows and satisfy the curiosity of the audience in front of the camera. Basically, such remarks are made.


    As a result, Liu Zaishi Xi, as a participant in the play, told many interesting stories and secrets that were not reported by the media.


    In addition, his wind reviews are generally recognized as good, so the audience believes it and wants to hear more from him.


    The audience would have been bored if they had changed to other actors and repeatedly mentioned the heat of Shua in their past works. "


    "So... You mean..."


    Song Jifan certainly won''t really go to the message board of "please answer 2007" to check these remarks.


    "Liu Zaishi Xi will not refuse our invitation, but will agree?"


    "It should be said that the possibility of his refusal is almost zero."


    Li Taikui shook his head. "The relationship between him and Xiankui is extraordinary. Those people in running man are not as close as Liu Zaishi Xi can be to Taikui. Jin Zhongguo barely counts.


    However, his life philosophy is somewhat different from that of tekui. The two sides will talk together only during fitness.


    Please answer 2007 has brought a lot of popularity to Liu Zaishi, even if he doesn''t need to improve his popularity in this way.


    But... At least his new stage in acting began with this play.


    So he is more or less grateful to tequila. He said in the variety show before that it can be found. "


    "OK, but the process still needs to go."


    He took out the script of the masked Knight - the queen of time again and handed it to Li Xiankui.


    "After all, it''s the national MC. We have to give enough face.


    You can''t neglect him because he is a variety artist and a funny artist.


    If the invitation is issued in the name of the company and the performance fee... How can we give it?


    He has a variety show of 20 million won. This was set by the president before. The president gave him the pay for "please answer 2007". He returned it intact. "


    "Just give it according to the level of variety show. Although 20 million is already the highest price in the variety industry, there is only one Shen Dongye in South Korea who can compete with him here.


    But... The rules of the film and television industry are different. The price of 20 million can''t be said to be the top here, but it''s not comparable to those ordinary new actors and second and third rate actors with general fame. "

 Chapter 2133

    20 million won an episode, it looks a lot.


    But combined with Liu Zaishi''s identity, it is a new play.


    Although he has made many sitcoms before, "masked Knight - the queen of time" has a special theme, it is not comparable to sitcoms after all. If it is given at the price of newcomers, it is far from a million.


    The competition among the whole actor class is cruel, far more than the public can imagine.


    Popular people eat fat, unpopular actors live like beggars.


    Those who are famous but not on the front line, and their own income deposits are not even as good as those who work in convenience stores.


    (referring to Cheng Xun''s "I live alone", kiwi fruit is eaten with skin, and the three meals are watermelon + cereal. More than half of the artists in this program can''t even get bank loans.)


    Of course, Liu Zaishi''s identity can''t really be measured according to the standards of the actor circle. Even if he is willing to accept it, the producer can''t afford to lose his face.


    Similarly, Empire entertainment can''t afford to lose this person, so can the two of them.


    "Then... Two thousand five hundred and one thousand?" Song Jifan tried to propose.


    "Anyway, the price of national MC is still a little low.


    But to avoid criticism, for this price, the additional five million is the friendship between the president and him. How about it? "


    "Feasible..." Li Xiankui nodded.


    "The total number of episodes of this play is about 50. One episode is 25 million won, and finally it is more than 1.2 billion.


    1.2 billion won, looks terrible, but... And some actors often pay 100 million won for an episode. Xue Jingqiu''s is 500 million won at a time, which is very cheap.


    Ten years ago, Bae Yong Joon starred in the episode of the imperial concubine of the four gods, which was as high as 250 million won


    "Yes..."


    Song Jifan was filled with emotion. As a national MC, people from children to 80 years old know, but their income is not low. These young super popular actors.


    "With the participation of national MC, these heat, to raise the attention of the new women''s League to a higher level. How is this money worth it?"


    Their attitude at the moment fully shows that 1.2 billion won is not painful or itchy for imperial entertainment.


    A young redpink brought the company 10 billion in profits through advertising during the group, taking out one tenth of it, and the return in the future will be more than that.


    "It''s true, but I remember that Taikui has always wanted to transfer Liu Zaishi Xi''s contract from FNC to Empire entertainment."


    "But then he gave up." Song Jifan was an insider of the matter and smiled.


    "However, after injecting capital to buy some shares of FNC, the president felt that Liu Zaishi Xi''s contract was the same everywhere.


    At FNC, at least it''s good to give Han Shenghao a face. "


    "FNC hasn''t really got up yet.


    It''s funny to say that since Liu Zaishi Xi joined FNC, the share price growth he brought to FNC is stronger than several groups already in the company.


    In order to keep him, Han Shenghao also sent shares of the company, but Liu Zaishi Xi refused. "


    Many companies will keep people with shares, but very few can enjoy such treatment.


    As far as they know, only S.M. and YG have precedents in the three major societies.


    "With Liu Zaishi Xi''s character, he won''t want it, and FNC''s shares are worthless at all."


    Song Jifan carefully examined the invitation letter, the starring statement to be signed, the script, etc.


    Finally, he signed his name at the place where he signed and stamped his official seal to represent the formal effectiveness of these materials.


    Li Xiankui reached out and was about to get up and leave, but the Secretary pushed the door and walked in directly.


    "President, Li Li."


    "What''s up?" Song Jifan frowned slightly and was unhappy that the other party came in without knocking.


    "President Li Yuanmin of WMV and President Li chongye of woollim arrived, and they also brought women''s groups of the two companies."


    "Huh? What''s the wind today? Just two of them hit directly. "


    Song Jifan stood up in surprise. "I remember. They came for the song, didn''t they?"


    "Yes... After negotiation, the presidents of the two companies agreed to our plan for imperial entertainment to settle on the boards of directors of the two companies."


    Li Xiankui listened to "wait, when did Taikui buy these two companies again?"


    In his impression, woollim was previously acquired by S.. M. at least this is the time for this company. Seeing the faces of businessmen of Li Yuanmin and Li chongye, he despised WM and woollim.


    Naturally, there is no good face for the two women''s groups who have not made their debut and come to the door to ask for good songs.


    In fact, his response is not unexpected, and it will be considered as a deserved performance in the eyes of others.


    Knowing that he was not interested in this aspect, Li Xiankui stopped persuading.


    However, the fact that the presidents of WM and woollim came to the door with their own women''s group also reminded him of a small thing that was almost forgotten.


    "Speaking of, our company really doesn''t have the idea of recruiting interns for the public examination?


    I''ve heard that recently, many people''s contributions to the self talent show have been received in the company''s official mailbox. Many of them feel good even by the reviewers. However, the company has regulations that it can only give up. "


    Song Jifan was surprised that the other party would mention it.


    "In the past, the conditions were not mature in all aspects, and the company did not have its own artists.


    The president believes that if there are no amazing achievements in this regard, even if there are trainees entering the company, they can''t be good seedlings. The real good seedlings will choose the three major clubs... However, it''s different now. "


    Today''s empire entertainment is about to launch the first self-made women''s group, and the production plan will be officially announced in the near future.


    At the same time, the company''s women''s League preparation plan version 2.0 and 3.0 will be displayed. At that time, the recruitment and selection of the first session of interns will certainly have an unprecedented effect.


    "The president means that after the production''s plan is announced, we are ready to carry out the audition of trainee students.


    Registration points will be set up in South Korea and Southeast Asian countries. "


    "So what you mean is that if there are good seedlings to send their videos to the company, the company will not refuse directly as before?"


    "Yes, time is different."


    Song Jifan got a positive answer. Li Xiankui pursed his mouth, held the lens in his right hand, and then slowly took out two photos from his pocket.


    "Originally, I thought that the company did not take the initiative to recruit interns. The previous four boys entered the company, which was also an accident.


    Insiders are saying that it is difficult for a similar situation to occur a second time.


    But recently, when I was chatting with director Li Haoyang and director Fang Shihe, I heard two seedlings with good potential from them.


    They asked me to ask your opinion. If you can, they will inform them to come to Seoul for a final interview. "


    "Two?" Song Jifan was curious.


    "It must be good to be recognized by director Li and director Fang. Are there any photos or materials?"


    "There are photos. I asked people in the company to download them from the resume attached to their personal PR video."


    Pushing the two photos in front of song Jifan, Li Xiankui whispered.


    "The one on the left is Liu Zhimin, born in Gyeonggi Province, and the one on the right is Jin Wenting, born in Qingshang province. Age, both of them are almost fifteen. "

 Chapter 2134

    "How many people like them have we received?"


    Song Jifan took a look at the photos, which could be valued by Li Haoyang and Fang Shihe. Even if there was nothing remarkable in the photos, he recognized their eyes.


    To this end, I decided to pay attention and ask the following people to find the self PR video of the two people and send it to Li Xianzhe''s email.


    However, Li Xiankui''s reminder also made him realize that it really belongs to a new stage of the development of the imperial era and is coming soon.


    The audition plan of "produce101" itself is to face ordinary people, trainees belonging to the society and artists who are not popular. They can''t get a response when they send their PR videos to the company''s official email.


    Perhaps they are holding the mentality of trying, but when the registration process starts, these people will not miss the opportunity.


    These days, even brokerage companies that have not had a successful case of artist training can find trainees, not to mention Empire entertainment, which has many brilliant achievements in the circle and in the eyes of young girls.


    Do you want to be the first batch of interns of Empire entertainment? Do you want to get the guidance from the elders of girlhood, T-ara, Kara, Sistar and wondergirls?


    Want to share a practice room with imperial girls, meet in the company every day, become relatives, and have lunch and dinner?


    With such a series of publicity slogans, song Jifan felt that as long as boys and girls with a star dream feel that their conditions are good, they will not be able to resist the temptation.


    What kind of person is best to "cheat", young men and women without social experience, enthusiasm and learning ability;


    Those young girls who haven''t formed three views


    How many people were coaxed into the company by the star scouts on the street and finally signed the slave contract?


    Before becoming famous, all the general trend groups will experience the dark process that insiders are used to.


    The only difference is that in Imperial entertainment, the rules led by Li Xianzhe are much brighter.


    "A lot..." Li Xiankui tried hard for a long time before he choked out such a word.


    "Our company is different from other affiliated societies from the beginning. Although we don''t have many artists we take the initiative to cultivate, our own artist heritage is not inferior to the three major societies.


    And because the artists in the company often mention all aspects of the company''s welfare benefits on the Internet and variety shows.


    Therefore, in the questionnaire survey over the past few months, Empire entertainment has become the top three companies that young men and women will choose if they are interns, which is comparable to s.. M and JYP. "


    Speaking of this, he pointed to the photos of Jin Wenting and Liu Zhimin.


    "There are many artists with artistry temperament. Although we didn''t respond, the tiger was quietly contacting.


    Maybe he knows that sooner or later, our company will break the shackle of not taking the initiative to accept ordinary people as trainees. So... "


    "It''s called foresight... Preparing in advance will save us a lot of trouble."


    Song Jifan smiled. Li Haoyang is no longer a pure musician in the eyes of the company.


    In the past, his main job was writing songs, and his sideline was managing the company.


    But looking at exid''s portfolio, we can see that his operation is a mess.


    However, after meeting Li Xianzhe, he gradually discovered his talent of digging people that he had not even noticed before.


    And more and more skilled, means more and more "loss".


    Always soften the other party''s attitude easily within the range that won''t be annoying.


    According to song Jifan, two-thirds of the people on the list that "product101" needs to pay attention to have secretly signed a starring agreement with the company.


    The agreement includes lens distribution, personal packaging, performance fees, contract transfer and package delivery after the end of the program.


    Of course, all this is based on the signatory''s attitude of "confidentiality" and "the same effort and enthusiasm as usual".


    These are the most unspeakable scenes in the program, but at the instigation of Li Xianzhe, Li Haoyang took them out and played to the extreme.


    In the final analysis, Li Haoyang believes in Li Xianzhe''s "there is no real fairness in the performing arts circle. As long as we try our best to make the unfair phenomenon into a commodity loved by the public, that''s all. This is also the greatest success." This truth.


    So he has been running away and rarely appears in the company.


    At the mention of Li Haoyang, their performance was obviously much easier.


    Recently, the fat man can contribute more than half of the gossip inside Empire entertainment. The management and staff of different classes are talking about him, and he has become the second man of the moment under Li Xianzhe.


    "I''m afraid the president will personally give him a big red envelope at that time..."


    "It''s certain. Xian zhe doesn''t mention it. He always treats his subordinates with clear rewards and punishments and is never stingy.


    Moreover, the tiger''s recent actions have worried the star detectives in the company. Listen to Mr. Ji, someone has learned his way, ran out to look for targets, and asked them to sign up for production 101? "


    "That''s not good." Song Jifan got up and walked around the office with his hands on his back.


    "If we can use this matter to arouse everyone''s enthusiasm for work, I think even if the president knows it, he will agree."


    "Such a thing, if I have time, I''ll mention it to Taikui."


    Li Xiankui said with a smile, "but speaking of it, he will go back to Korea more or less."


    Song Jifan paused and looked back at him. "Are you talking about the live broadcast of red pink''s debut?"


    "Yes... He negotiated with an Junying at the beginning. The last issue of mix color, that is, to decide the candidates for the new women''s League and to announce the debut ceremony, will be held in the silkworm stadium.


    Don''t forget that our booking channels have long been opened to the outside world, and tens of thousands of tickets have been robbed. "


    It''s crazy. There are tens of thousands of tickets. Looking at the Korean entertainment circle, this is the treatment that top singers and idol groups can enjoy only when they hold concerts. Many people use the standard of whether they can open full seats in the silkworm stadium to flaunt the popularity of artists.


    Those who are less popular will choose those with fewer seats, such as Jeju Island and Gaoyang stadium.


    The debut scene of a non debut women''s group, even if it is free, does not charge any fee.


    In this way, after opening the reservation channel in batches, the official website of imperial entertainment collapsed in less than half a minute.


    When Empire entertainment opened 1000 tickets for the first time, considering the particularity and popularity of imperial girls, it still cautiously chose to release 1000 tickets. However, this move was questioned by many netizens and thought it was too mean.


    But in fact, many new comers just hold showcase. If they can go to 100 people on the scene, they can go to the news hot search, and only those at the level of the three major news agencies can enjoy such treatment.


    Therefore, in order to calm the dissatisfaction of the public and fans, the number of tickets in the second batch of imperial entertainment increased to 5000, which still can not meet the appetite of the outside world. Since then, the number of tickets in the third batch was 8000 and the number of tickets in the fourth batch was more than 10000.


    In half a month, 50000 tickets (excluding VIP seats for artists) of seri stadium were robbed.


    Those who can''t get it can only watch it live through jtbc, navertv and kakaotalk network platforms.


    The people who created all these phenomena are still in the United States.


    Both song Jifan and Li Xiankui remember that when the company called him about it, Li Xianzhe''s reaction was very calm. He gave a short "um" and hung up.


    It is said that the overseas live broadcasting copyright of this program has been won by aiqiyi and Youtube.


    No matter which country in the depths, as long as you have access to the Internet and electricity, you can enjoy the moment when the first women''s group under imperial entertainment becomes an army.


    "Now, all we have to do is wait for that moment."


    Song Jifan sighed, "this is his wish all the time. If he doesn''t complete it. I''m afraid the president will not rest assured and receive treatment in the second half of the year. "


    "Don''t worry, redpink will surprise people more than ever."

 Chapter 2135

    ¡°mo£¿ You said tequioba sent someone to pick up Dingyan? They''re all in America? "


    In a private studio in Atlanta, Kong Shengyan, who was receiving makeup from a makeup artist, suddenly turned her head and looked at her agent.


    Since she made up with Li Xianzhe, the company has also arranged some unimportant itineraries for her, such as attending some local fashion exhibitions and shooting covers with some well-known magazines.


    In fact, according to Kong Shengyan''s fame, "we''re married" can add a lot of scores.


    But after all, Europeans and Americans are not interested in this "hypothetical program", in which everything is in the form of script.


    Or really fall in love, but this program has really become one of the few in private since its launch.


    Even secretly dating is not dare to make it clear that the two sides just regard it as a kind of acting, hanging the audience''s appetite.


    Mainstream American media will not pay attention, but American media and magazines that pay attention to Korean wave are not necessarily.


    Kong Shengyan is enjoying it these days.


    The care and resource care given by Li Xianzhe as a boyfriend made her completely immersed in it, so that she forgot a lot of places to pay attention to.


    For example, my sister.


    "I said, although you have restored that relationship with the president, it''s not good to be such a fool all the time."


    The agent looked at her silly and flustered appearance and couldn''t help helping her.


    "I heard that the president is going to prepare a grand dinner tonight to welcome Dingyan. Oh, those people who practice with Dingyan have gone. If they mess after drinking, you will be finished."


    "Tequiloba is not that kind of person ~ ~".


    Kong Shengyan was dissatisfied. "If he was really obsessed with sex, he didn''t have to wait until first. She had eaten so many beautiful female trainees in the company."


    "Yes... I can''t tell you."


    The agent came forward and put his hands on Kong Shengyan''s shoulder in a low voice.


    "But, have you figured out how to face the delay?


    Before that, the girl always insisted that you and the president had broken up, and you two seldom met each other during that time. With such a guarantee, she would take the initiative to approach. "


    "I know... But..." looking at herself with light makeup in the mirror, Kong Shengyan blinked.


    "Such a thing will be faced sooner or later, right?


    Like me, I am willing to stay with tequiloba. On the one hand, I have to accept that there are many women like myself around him, and it is difficult to take the initiative to get away.


    Ding Yan, she has been too close to tequiloba since childhood, especially after returning home.


    She must also want to know what I can think of and what I can force myself to accept. "


    "How to solve it?" The agent was silent for a while and asked.


    "Are you going to dinner tonight? Do you need me to accompany you? "


    "Go! Of course! " Kong Shengyan took out her mobile phone and took a look at the time.


    "How can I say I''m also a sister? When I was a child, I, Dingyan and tequioba were inseparable. Now Dingyan has come to the United States, and I happen to be in the United States..."


    Finally, Kong Shengyan adjusted her state and completed the pictorial shooting work excellently.


    The cooperation ended in an "interesting" atmosphere with an interpreter nearby and a lot of benefits for the media interviewed in advance.


    Night began to appear in Atlanta''s heart.


    Americans like to get off work on time. They say they can finish work at any time. No more than one second.


    After saying goodbye to her agent, Kong Shengyan sat in Maserati, who had previously driven out of the underground parking lot of Li Xianzhe''s private house, and set off leisurely towards her destination.


    The car is equipped with a navigation system that can switch between multiple languages. In addition, Kong Shengyan has been deeply affected by the Atlanta environment during this period. As a result, Kong Shengyan has improved her English level before she came to the United States with the help of self-study and agents.


    At least, it''s no problem to simply communicate with the locals.


    About meeting Yu Dingyan at Li Xianzhe''s Atlanta house, she can probably imagine the scene at that time.


    It is impossible for sisters to have a fight like TV dramas, but it is certain to sit down alone and have a conversation with an open heart, and speak out the past "misunderstandings", their respective treatment of this matter, as well as each other''s views on each other''s perspectives.


    As for whether the sisters broke up completely or reached an unspoken tacit understanding, it is uncertain.


    Kong Shengyan thinks that this period is too critical. The imperial girl is about to usher in the debut stage. Li Xianzhe''s whole mind is on it. In addition, he has to test and observe his physical health every day. He knows how tired he is.


    Therefore, Yu Dingyan''s visit to the United States can at least relax his tense mind temporarily.


    In any case, the "dialogue" between their sisters must be based on the premise that Li Xianzhe will not feel a little trouble or spoil the party.


    Because there must be more than JYP''s sisters and others present.


    When Jenny left, she had told her the whole situation in Atlanta through kakaotalk.


    The former girlfriend became a regular with the help of the current girlfriend, and the complex reasons also made the two accidentally form an alliance that no one else knows.


    "You know more about oba''s past, or how he was before you broke up.


    But after you broke up and before he returned to South Korea, we don''t know what kind of life he went through in the United States, in China or elsewhere.


    These unknown things were revealed little by little after he returned to South Korea.


    During this period, many girls attracted by him approached him for various reasons. We are just one of them... Ernie, you left him once. Are you determined to come back this time? Have you thought about it for a long time?


    Now that you''ve decided to accept everything, including those ridiculous ideas and situations that most people think are absurd, don''t think about those messy things. "


    After that, Kong Shengyan and Jin Zhini talked a lot openly, and this was also a warning to her as if Jin Zhini were the main palace.


    Feelings have never been used, discarded at will and recruited when needed.


    From separation to reconciliation, no matter what the process is, there is only one chance. Since you hold it, you must guard it well.


    "It''s enough to protect my own share. It''s precisely because I know this that I don''t think about anything. That will only increase the pressure and change nothing."


    Whenever she thought of her sister, who was several years younger than herself, but taught herself with such a mature side, Kong Shengyan couldn''t help laughing. It was ridicule, laughing at her ignorance at the beginning.


    If she hadn''t been selfish enough to kick each other away for the so-called artist dream at that time, now, even if there are many people around Li Xianzhe, it must be herself sitting in Jin Zhini''s position.


    So, if you regret something once, you can''t regret the second time anyway.


    Holding the steering wheel, Kong Shengyan slowly stepped on the accelerator with her feet in canvas shoes.


    Sorry, Dingyan. I finally got back what I lost.


    No matter what happens between our sisters after this time, I won''t leave tequiloba''s side.


    I can tolerate others around him, because I am not qualified to ask for everything. Similarly... I will not leave him...


    Buzzing


    The roar of cars, with a white tail gas, has become the most inconspicuous scenery in Atlanta street at night.

 Chapter 2136

    "President, we have checked all potential safety hazards on the debut stage of redpink. Will you attend this live broadcast at that time?"


    On a wide road somewhere in Atlanta, Li Xianzhe was driving his car slowly.


    On the GPS navigation in the car, the green arrow points directly to a destination.


    ChinaTown...


    Li Caiyan, the co pilot, took a sneaky glance and was more confused.


    It was agreed to go to the hospital to check the recovery of your feet ~ ~ how did you turn to Chinatown?


    Shouldn''t it be broad daylight to kidnap yourself and sell it to the gang boss in Chinatown?


    The girl''s brain filled with all kinds of dog blood, but her ears shook smartly as Li Xianzhe''s phone rang.


    "How are the children?"


    "Don''t worry, president. According to the report of the psychological counselor of the company, everyone is just a little nervous.


    Oh ~ ~ I heard that they are practicing songs with two new women''s groups in the headquarters. "


    Li Xianzhe frowned. "New women''s group? Which company does it belong to? "


    An Junying, who paid back his work seriously, only thought that when Li Xianzhe was in the United States, it would inevitably be delayed because of the time difference between the two countries. Therefore, ye didn''t think too much. He said directly, "it was brought by President Li chongye of wollim and President Li Yuanmin of WM. I


    Before he finished, Li Xianzhe directly interrupted, "is it lovelyz and ohmygirl?"


    "Yes, yes, these are the two."


    "That''s expected. The appearance of these two women''s groups has been in my plan since a few months ago.


    Now Li Yuanmin and Li chongye bring them to the company just to give their chips first.


    You don''t have to worry about them. President song will make proper arrangements. "


    "Yes..." although she is curious about the two women''s groups, an Junying has been convinced by Li Xianzhe''s aura and knows the bottom line of some things.


    In all aspects of the treatment of Empire entertainment, it is much better than the little assistant in Mnet before.


    What''s more, as long as the red pink debut stage is successfully held, he will be the greatest hero, and there will be many benefits at that time.


    I''m not sure. I can be on an equal footing with Jin Taihao and Luo Yingshi.


    With "unrealistic" fantasy, an Junying respectfully hung up the phone and turned to direct his men to inspect the auditorium and stage equipment of silkworm stadium. Be sure not to have any accidents, especially the artists.


    Li Xianzhe previously felt that due to the deterioration of his health, he was likely to miss the last live broadcast of mixcolor.


    Although he is one of the two sponsors of the program, after recording several episodes, the MC candidates in the second half are basically led by artists who have a good relationship with themselves.


    Jin Zhongguo, Liu Zaishi, Chi Shizhen, LITT, Jin Xiche, and even members of the girlhood.


    Also because of these people''s joining, the topic degree of the program itself has not decreased.


    Different predecessors hand-in-hand taught these girls stage experience, variety reception, and the means to deal with various emergencies, which also made them very sophisticated and smooth before they made their debut.


    Being able to be active in this circle and maintain the red level all the time, strength and luck are part of it, and more of it is double quotient.


    If the effect of this women''s group after its debut is not as good as that before its debut, it''s really unreasonable.


    I wanted to find a familiar person to continue the live broadcast of the last phase of the shift, but I honestly put down everything and went to the hospital to watch the live video in the ward.


    However, not long after this phone call was hung up, Kim Tae Ho''s message made him laugh bitterly. This was the squeezed time schedule, and he had to become more busy.


    The post production of old boy has been completed.


    Jin weihei, a variety maniac, used the fast shooter + excellence mode without losing to Luo Yingshi. He dared to make the film before the end of all post production of Luo Yingshi''s my girlhood, and sent it to CJEM for review.


    Generally speaking, if Korean films want to be screened in Seoul''s major cinemas, they must first go through the review of the film promotion committee, a committee similar to the variety department and the television relaxation Committee.


    But it is worth mentioning that more than half of the current Korean film Promotion Committee have some connection with CJ.


    It''s also right to say that it''s a cooperative relationship. It''s also right to say that many people in it rely on CJEM''s management.


    CJEM''s cinemas and its own film resources directly account for more than half of South Korea''s local films.


    Therefore, sending it directly to CJEM for review is not only to save a lot of processes, but also directly implies that imperial entertainment and CJEM have formed a new strategic partnership.


    Not only in the variety, the future film and television dramas will also blossom in an all-round way.


    If only the film "old boy" was sent for trial, it would not make Li Xianzhe react so much.


    Instead, Kim Tae ho seems to be trying to please him by setting the release time on November 17.


    This day is not a special day for ordinary people, but it is Li Xianzhe''s birthday.


    "This Jin Taihao... Such a proud person would flatter."


    In South Korea, which is more than ten hours faster than the time in the United States, the news about the old boy film, also inspired by imperial entertainment, successfully made the headlines of dispatch, and then swept the hot search list.


    Old boy, directed by Kim Tae ho.


    Screenwriter: Li Xianzhe.


    Starring: Liu Zaishi, Jiang Hudong.


    "Seemingly simple information, but each part is enough to trigger an 8-magnitude earthquake in the entertainment industry. You really don''t want Empire entertainment to pass through the second half of the year."


    After the news release, Kim Tae ho did not hold a press conference or accept any interviews.


    He hid directly in the newly opened barbecue shop jointly opened by Jin Zhongguo and haha. Opposite him sat Luo Yingshi, who had a somewhat sloppy image.


    "Whether to publish or not depends on the timing.


    Whether it''s the movie "old boy", or your "my girlhood", or the death note, which has finished selecting actors and is coordinating the schedule for a plot seminar at the end of the year, no matter how the outside world uses it, imperial entertainment is dead under pressure. Even Club D is not exposed because of its friendship with President Li. After all, it''s just not time. "


    Kim Tae ho poured Luo Yingshi a cup of strong tea, which he gave him at Imperial entertainment song Jifan.


    It is said that it is a high-quality product sent by Li Xianzhe from the United States. A cup of tea, especially strong tea, is better and healthy than coffee.


    Kim Tae ho chose to accept the proposal and declined the Shaojiu sent by the waiter. Well, to be exact, it was the bottle for Luo Yingshi.

 Chapter 2137

    "Indeed, Empire entertainment has developed at an extraordinary speed during this period of time.


    No... or from the day when the president founded Empire entertainment, it was clear that he would take a completely different path from ordinary brokerage companies. "


    He took a look at the liquor in front of Jin Taihao, and he was just a cup of strong tea.


    Luo Yingshi grinned secretly, but he did not show dissatisfaction.


    This time, because Kim Tae ho announced the killing news of old boy in a "raid", it can be said that he joined hands with dispatch and caught all the media in Seoul by surprise.


    On the surface, the whole Seoul entertainment circle and the Internet are in a mess. Countless people are surprised by the re cooperation between Jiang Hudong and Liu Zaishi.


    If it is a variety show, it will be in the X-man period ten years ago, even if it is not mentioned at this level.


    The interaction between the two people is never less at the award ceremony of the three platforms every year.


    But... The difference this time is the cooperation in film and television dramas.


    Produced by Empire entertainment and released by CJEM, all cinemas in Seoul and several local cities are released.


    Director Kim Tae Ho, plus the two national MC as the protagonists.


    Some netizens who want to find fault feel that the film is weird no matter how they see it.


    The director had just finished making a TV play, and soon entered the film industry directly.


    Compared with those top directors in South Korea who have rich experience, Kim Tae ho can be said to have a wild background. What''s more, people who don''t understand movies know that making variety shows and TV dramas and movies are not the same thing.


    As for the actors, it is difficult to judge the acting skills of Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong.


    Based on their identities and those informal sitcoms in the past, most of them are funny. Let''s say that their acting skills are poor because they haven''t seriously performed decent works.


    It''s impossible to say that their acting skills are good.


    After thinking about it, these passers-by who are active in major forums and INS began to hope to come out and comment on this matter by several professional filmmakers. The heat brought by the war of words between artists is enduring.


    But... Today''s Seoul film circle seems to fall into a deep sleep.


    Sun tailie, President of dispatch, sat in his office with his legs on the desk. He ran in front of him with a cup of hot coffee and some ice cubes.


    Before the news release, it was expected that it would be "the most anticipated film in the second half of this year". The reporter from agency D sent out earlier came back after a long time.


    Reason, I interviewed many filmmakers, and everyone''s answers were surprisingly consistent.


    "I''m looking forward to seeing the release of the film cooperated by Jiang Hudong Xi and Liu Zaishi Xi" and "be sure to send me an invitation at that time".


    Such a kind attitude made a group of reporters look at each other, so someone didn''t give up trying to ask them what they thought about the plot outline released by the film company. This idea was just about to come out, but the reporter of D news agency found that this seemingly valuable thing is still pressed by the headquarters.


    Other actors don''t even know what the film "old boy" is about. Maybe they can guess some ambiguous things from the name of the film, but... This is something that only those netizens who have nothing to do and like to have fun. They can''t afford to lose their face who claim to be professional filmmakers.


    Even if curious, it is also a private inquiry. At least it won''t leave a handle in front of reporters.


    If you guess right, it''s OK. If you guess wrong, you won''t have time to meet a wave of public opinion ridicule, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "So, do you want to send the whole manuscript? Some people on the Internet are already discussing why no relevant people come out to comment? "


    "Hair, of course..." sun tailie looked at the Minister of information with a constipated face and smiled.


    "It''s rare to see this group of Zhongwu road filmmakers dare not shoot old boy. Our d club is not afraid to offend people. Isn''t it a pity to miss it like this?"


    "President, I think it''s a little strange."


    The Minister of information hesitated and repeatedly said, "this film is well expected, but I don''t think it can reach the level we think? Neither Jiang Hudong Xi nor Liu Zaishi Xi have much filming experience, and their past sitcoms, either guest or starring, are often whipped up in the variety show.


    If the leading role of this film was replaced by two other new actors, it would have been picky for a long time. "


    "It seems that even you have found something wrong?"


    After taking a sip of coffee, sun tailie put down his legs. "These filmmakers are actually very smart. I told you a long time ago that if you want to be popular for a long time in this circle, it is a skill that an artist must learn."


    Seeing the other party''s attitude of listening carefully, sun tailie continued, "as you said, if the film is replaced by two other new actors, with the director Jin Taihao, the film will be questioned and ridiculed by all parties.


    But the problem is that the producers and distributors behind the film may pose little threat, but if they unite. "


    One is the emerging entertainment company with unlimited potential and unfathomable background, which has absorbed various small and medium-sized enterprises in just a few months. Previously, these enterprises had a head and face in South Korea.


    Even if some are not well-known, their founders have rich experience, and many people come out of the three major clubs and even television stations. When such a group of people get together, even the most proud people will take it seriously.


    The other is the cinema lines and overseas distribution channels in the hands of CJEM. In sun tailie''s view, this is actually the reason for those filmmakers and other relevant people to maintain a consistent attitude.


    "CJEM controls 60% or 70% of the cinemas in South Korea. Previously, due to the problem of film quota system, many old filmmakers from Zhongwu road and emerging actors have broken up with them, and they have been on strike several times.


    But have you seen CJEM make any concessions? It is the official intervention that only mediate the mediation, instead of ordering CJEM to serve the group of artists.


    In the final analysis, these filmmakers have to watch CJEM''s eyes and eat until now. "


    For filmmakers, the most fatal thing is not that they can''t make good works, or can''t get good scripts, and they don''t have pay.


    But the works they shoot can''t get on the local big screen, let alone go abroad through the cinema distributor, which is the most fatal.


    And CJEM has not only the cinema, but also the Mnet platform.


    Once the audience can''t see the work of an actor on TV or in the cinema, over time, the actor will naturally be forgotten by the public. I don''t know who he is, and then he will completely become a dead artist.


    Being out of breath means that without resources, there will be no popularity and no income. Finally, there will be no play to shoot.


    CJEM controls the lifeblood of all Korean filmmakers, and can also decide who can increase or decrease the number of films in the cinema at will.


    Once they really offend the cinema, these filmmakers will be sentenced to death.

 Chapter 2138

    "One thing you should remember, although CJEM is not the first time to make and distribute movies with other companies.


    However, groups such as Empire entertainment to build idols will gradually develop into a comprehensive company integrating independent exploration and training of actors, film and television drama production and variety production. It is definitely the first time among the local partners in South Korea. "


    Sun tailie touched his chin. "As long as the company involved in the production of film and television plays wants to release its own works in the cinemas controlled by CJEM, it must pay a certain price.


    Or in terms of box office distribution, CJEM accounts for the majority and those companies account for the minority.


    Or directly transfer the ownership of audition distribution outside South Korea to CJEM... The reason why strong dragons can''t suppress local snakes.


    In this land, CJEM is the king of the film industry, including Lotte cinema and megabox. "


    In this way, the Minister of information was even more confused. "Since CJEM is the king of the film industry and they control 70% of the cinemas in South Korea, why can the film made by imperial entertainment be treated at the same level?"


    "Large enterprises like CJEM will not do business that damages their own interests and loses money.


    In other words, no company will sacrifice itself for others.


    In fact, it is not difficult to guess the reason for this treatment, and this reason, it is estimated, has also become the key point for those people in the whole Korean film industry to unify their caliber collectively these days. "


    "What is it?"


    "Without answering this question, I''ll ask you..."


    Sun tailie asked his secretary to bring him a cup of coffee. After the other party went out and brought it to the door, he said, "in your opinion, it''s just an old boy. The production cost is only 2 billion yuan. Even if Liu Zaishi Xi and Jiang Hudong Xi join in, no matter how powerful the film is, do you think the box office revenue brought by its final audience, Can stabilize the top three box office of Korean films this year? "


    "Of course not." The Minister of information said without hesitation.


    "That''s right." Sun tailie patted the table, got up, slowly carried his hands behind his back, and walked back and forth on the carpet.


    "What attracts CJEM is not imperial entertainment itself, but Li Xianzhe?"


    Speaking of this, sun tailie suddenly turned around and smiled at the sitting Minister of the information department. "This is the same reason why we chose to make friends with imperial entertainment and help them block all adverse negative news."


    Throughout Seoul, there are not many public figures who can maintain a pleasant mode of cooperation with dispatch. Each artist and the company behind him are gnashing their teeth at this notorious unlimited entertainment organization that exposes the private lives of public figures in exchange for benefits.


    The public is very shameless about their style, but they believe in what they expose and are willing to pay for it.


    Completely fulfilled the sentence "say no, but the body is very honest."


    "Before Empire entertainment, it had made great achievements in all aspects."


    Sun tailie''s own office is located at the top of the dispatch office building. Standing here, whether it is the landmark logo of the three societies or other entertainment companies, it seems that they are mapped in his pupil in the form of satellite map.


    "Let the girlhood become the first group of idol women to renew their contract in the form of completing the whole without changing members, breaking the" seven-year curse "widely spread in the idol circle. Li Xianzhe''s move also made them the first group under s.. M to successfully spend seven years without dissolution and withdrawal of members.


    Not to mention the significance of this move, it can make s.. M nod and hand over this. In the eyes of half of their senior executives, their own value is about to end, which is not comparable to the potential value of cultivating new people.


    In addition, Li Xianzhe has integrated many famous companies on the ground in Seoul on his own. From an empty shell enterprise with small sparrows and five dirty organs, he has become a giant integrating professionals in various fields, variety shooting and production, film and television drama creation, new talent exploration, game development, etc.


    Many people have said that the development of imperial entertainment is too strange, just like a sea between two opposite banks. Other companies want to reach the other side must use maritime means of transportation, which takes a certain amount of time, but imperial entertainment uses the form of flying.


    Without Li Xianzhe, would the company grow to this point?


    Without him, would Empire entertainment dig so many capable people? Sign so many popular groups that have been around for many years?


    What''s more, Luo Yingshi and Jin Taihao are proud people, but they are willing to work under the hands of Li Xianzhe. Is this just because of money? Not necessarily... "


    Perhaps he thought of some possibility, said the Minister of information in a surprised tone.


    "What does the president mean? CJEM sees his potential and wants to take this opportunity to invest? And "old boy" and "produce101" just give each other a reason to reach out? "


    "Almost. It''s really a good way to strengthen cooperation in the name of ''investment''."


    Sun tailie chuckled. "Even through our previous investigation, we can only find out some life experiences of Li Xianzhe in China and his career is growing with the assistance of the investment team.


    But when we arrived in the United States, we knew nothing about his development in the United States, his inside information and his network.


    It''s like an invisible barrier covers everything he has in the United States. All he can find are things of little value.


    If it hadn''t been at the opening ceremony of Empire entertainment, his relationship with the famous Hollywood actor Robert Downey Jr. had been exposed on his own initiative, which was something we didn''t find at the beginning, wouldn''t it be very funny? "


    Compared with Li Xianzhe''s private industry in the United States, if summed up, this is personal privacy. If it is published without permission, it will face the risk of lawsuit.


    Just


    When an organization specializing in exploring information can''t find a person''s data and activity track, there are only several possibilities. First, the means and ability can''t match the level of the characters they want to investigate.


    This will be ruled out from the beginning.


    Dispatch''s most glorious achievements, the divorce case of Lee Jae Yong of SamSung group, which once caused a sensation in South Korea, and the case of Lee Kun hee''s recruitment of G, the former president, all came from them.


    Later, the big incident in qingwatai, as well as the chaotic private life of members of Congress, corruption and bribery, have all been reported by dispatch.


    In contrast, the relationship between entertainers in the entertainment industry is only the smallest one in the section they operate.


    So as long as they want to check, there is no one they can''t find.


    The second point is that someone deliberately prevents them from investigating, or directly tampers with and erases the information through means.


    It sounds incredible, but someone can do it.


    For example, those who can control the media organization and control the microphone.


    At first, sun tailie felt very ridiculous about this judgment. Although their roots were not in the United States, the influence there could not be compared with that in Seoul.


    But... When the relationship between Li Xianzhe, marvel and Disney was exposed, sun tailie resolutely gave up the comprehensive investigation of Li Xianzhe.


    Recently, news from the US branch said that Li Xianzhe and the senior management of Warner Brothers have also established a deep friendship, and the two sides have reached an agreement on the cooperation of many films, which will be announced in the near future.


    At that time, sun tailie wanted to understand that being able to establish a relationship with two dominant Hollywood film companies at the same time showed that Li Xianzhe''s years in the United States were not for nothing, and his background was really unfathomable.


    Around the cooperation between imperial entertainment and CJEM, the two discussed until afternoon tea time.


    During this period, people kept coming to report the public opinion on imperial entertainment on the Internet, which seemed to be guided, and some shady and strange remarks that could be seen in the early days had been drowned.


    When the people who sent off the latest wave of reports left, sun tailie looked at the Minister of information in front of him and sighed in unison.


    "As early as the" MixColor "was broadcast, we sent feedback to people in Las Vegas. At the very beginning, they tried to obtain detailed information that Li Xianzhe had visited Las Vegas gambling city for some time by hiring private investigators.


    But before long, they were blocked by another group of people. They confiscated all the equipment we carried in the past, and finally conveyed a warning to us from the gambling king, Sheldon Adelson. "


    "What do you say?"


    Sun tailie pondered for a moment and spit out an idiom from between his teeth.


    "Enough is enough."

 Chapter 2139

    "Through Li Xianzhe, we can build more film companies with Hollywood films behind him and strengthen cooperation. This is the real purpose of CJEM."


    The uproar on the Internet has continued, although many people want to rub the heat from this storm to meet their selfishness.


    However, for more people, as long as the stars of old boy and the official of imperial entertainment do not come out to express their views, the heat will drop when it reaches a critical point.


    At night, sun tailie received an unexpected guest in his office.


    At present, sun Shixi, director of jtbc''s information department and well-known host, took office as jtbc''s vice president not long ago.


    Most of the dispatch reporters have gone home from work to rest, and only a small number of them stay in the agency to work overtime.


    Of course, if there are important news that need to be written and published on the Internet, these people are the pioneers.


    "Hollywood is so tempting. Every year, there are many artists and companies in Seoul. They try their best to get in touch with American companies. The title of world star


    But they don''t think how difficult it is for Asians to get a place there.


    Over the years, there is only one Lee Byung Heon in South Korea who is well-known in Hollywood, but both popularity and status are far from those of Cheng Long and Li Lianjie. "


    Sun Shixi took the coffee made by sun tailie himself and said calmly.


    They stood in front of the window, feeling the cool night wind, but there was no coolness at the bottom of their hearts.


    "After all, I am unwilling. Every year, countless films in Hollywood log on to Korean cinemas. The companies holding cinemas, CJEM, Lotte and megabox, are stuck at the first level.


    What''s more, the Hollywood companies that Li Xianzhe cooperates with are not those who don''t see the name, but thorough giants.


    Warner Bros., Disney, and marvel.


    Marvel''s films have made terrible box office in the world, which is well known in the film industry.


    If these Hollywood films cooperate with Korean cinemas in the form of separate accounts according to the previous accounts, what they get is only a small batch compared with the overall share. "


    "So, make friends with Li Xianzhe, take this opportunity to catch the boat of Hollywood through his introduction, and become the largest film company in South Korea, taking charge of the cooperation quota of all Hollywood blockbusters in South Korea."


    Sun Shixi took a sip of coffee "a good way to make up for imperial entertainment with his own advantages, as well as Li Xianzhe''s short board in the cornerstone of South Korea, film and television dramas, variety shows and network platforms.


    What is missing is television stations and distribution channels at home and abroad, which CJEM has its own. In this way, both sides get what they need. "


    "In fact, CJEM can help Li Xianzhe share, or attract some domestic firepower in South Korea."


    Sun tailie lit a cigarette and gave sun Shixi another, but the other party shook hands and refused.


    "We all know the existence of imperial entertainment. Its own particularity has robbed many people of their jobs. Those actors in the traditional film and television industry have long been dissatisfied with it. It is no novelty to secretly boycott it.


    Although Li Xianzhe disdains to argue with these people, it will still have an impact on the artists trained by his company for a long time. For example, if Li Xianzhe openly cares about using his predecessor''s identity to make a trip, it is the iron evidence of his caution. "


    "He doesn''t care about that." Sun Shixi took a deep breath.


    "If this happens, Li Xianzhe will only use disgraceful means to make those people suffer."


    It is sun Shixi''s evaluation of Li Xianzhe''s character for a long time.


    Ordinary people respect face and involve some things. The rules of tolerance do not exist in him.


    "I really don''t care... But..." sun tailie tilted his head and looked at the confident expression on Sun Shixi''s face and said calmly.


    "Not to mention whether he has the confidence to fight against the whole Korean film and television industry, CJEM is on his side in this environment. Those who used to be hostile to Li Xianzhe and imperial entertainment need to rethink how to treat him again.


    Maybe some of them didn''t want to go to Hollywood for development, so they don''t care about Li Xianzhe''s title of "Hollywood screenwriter" praised by the media, but in Korea, if they continue to fight with him, CJEM''s face is different. "


    "Yes, I have to eat after all. If you offend CJEM, the film industry will completely lose their living space. In addition, although CJEM is independent from Samsung, it still has some relationship with Samsung in the final analysis. In addition, a Mnet that can produce and provide a playback platform... The gain is not worth the loss. "


    Sun Shixi looked up and drank the coffee in the cup and threw it on the table.


    "I understand why you advised me to cooperate with Li Xianzhe and thought that our future must be inseparable from him. Now it seems that you are much more farsighted than me."


    Thinking of this, he joked once in a while, "otherwise, you''d better go into politics. With the aura of President dispatch, you might be able to be a congressman."


    Congressman... Sun tailie''s heart moved. Frankly, he really had a similar idea.


    Men these days, as long as they struggle upward and are not satisfied with the ambition of the current situation, they will eventually face only three ways: military, political and business.


    Three roads lead to three directions, but actually each is related.


    Like sun tailie, President of dispatch, he has exposed scandals in the entertainment and political circles all year round.


    However, the longer you sit in this position, the more you prove that you are not clean.


    Being a dirty politician is tantamount to making his handle open and transparent in front of his political opponents at the beginning.


    I haven''t heard of any congressman who engaged in entertainment media before stepping onto the political stage. The United States may have it, but South Korea absolutely didn''t.


    After a long silence, sun tailie sighed, "forget it. If I were a member of Parliament, I would be expelled on the first day.


    Or work with Li Xianzhe down-to-earth. Maybe in the future, dispatch can go to a new stage and gradually get rid of the reputation of the notorious lace media in the circle. "


    "I heard that you have earned a lot of hits by relying on the information provided by Empire entertainment during this period?


    Even advertisers have invested more in your society than ever before. "


    "Not much, just 20 percent."


    "Twenty percent is still less. It''s modest, isn''t it?"


    "No." Sun tailie has nothing to hide from sun Shixi in terms of how much he earns and how little he earns.


    "What we have announced is only a small part. The real material is still under pressure until now."


    "Why?"


    "Because you can''t just look at one." Sun tailie smoked and vomited a smoke ring.


    "In the past, major companies used to have a fire-proof and anti-theft standard for our dispatch. It is impossible to expect them to take the initiative to provide us with new materials.


    However, Li Xianzhe integrated and gradually expanded the cooperation of these companies under imperial entertainment, and the situation changed. "


    JYP, YG, s... M these companies will publish the trends of their artists and send them to dispatch in the near future. When these news appear in the headlines of D''s website, naver and Youtube will reprint them at the first time, which is like making a noise to d.


    In the past, society d did it by itself, surrounded by a pile of hostile eyes.


    But now it has become rich. Everyone makes money together, and the result is better than the original one.


    "Dispatch has embarked on the road of seeking change, and there is no turning back when it bows.


    With the deepening of cooperation, we are inseparable from Li Xianzhe, Empire entertainment and the surrounding companies. Everyone knows the truth that every thought is glorious and every thought is destructive. "


    Sun Shixi stared at him for a lot, pursed his lips and said, "we jtbc are the same. Many people who understand have seen Li Xianzhe''s potential and unfathomable background early, and tried to promote the cooperation with him and imperial entertainment."


    "So, what do you do?"


    "I will contact Kim Tae Ho and ask him to speed up the editing of the first edition of the trailer of old boy, and then... Cooperate with CJEM to carry out all-round publicity by using our respective channels, TV stations, networks, offline advertising boards and large screens in the cinema.


    In the second half of the year, there are only two films most expected in South Korea. Except that one related to girlhood, there is only one left... Old boy! "

 Chapter 2140

    "It seems that today''s imperial entertainment has reached a level that affects the whole body. It''s just a film with small and medium-cost investment, which makes the whole film circle silent."


    The day before the opening of the girlhood concert, Kim Tae ho sat in the editing room of MBC, looking at the online comment guidance on "old boy" searched on his mobile phone and laughing.


    Obviously, the so-called pure expectations, excitement and other words have been controlled, evaluated and guided by the Navy.


    Behind this, there may be the shadow of imperial entertainment.


    But... What''s more, CJEM''s strong public relations ability.


    On the ground in Seoul, there are not no media that dare to confront CJEM.


    However, when dispatch, such a notorious organization in the past but with a large capability background, indicates the camp problem, there is the combination of jtbc, navertv, youtube and South Korea.


    Those media who want to do the opposite and find fault by singing the opposite tune have to consider following the public.


    After all, in the face of the tacit understanding formed by unification, slightly different voices will become the most prominent one, and it may be difficult to escape liquidation in the future.


    "Today''s old boy is no longer regarded as a simple film. The influence of Liu Zaishi Xi and Jiang Hudong Xi is combined, which can not be compared with X-man in its heyday."


    The assistant was making tea for Jin Taihao. Hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    In the past, although I could learn a lot from running around MBC with Kim Tae Ho, after all, the target of their service is this TV station, not an entertainment enterprise.


    However, the cooperation between Jin Taihao and Li Xianzhe has also benefited these teams.


    So now, the crew has become the focus of attention of the TV station. Not to mention the harmony and color of the senior management, at least say hello at the meeting, and it is much more convenient to visit the door than before.


    Over time, many people feel that their waist is much straighter than before.


    Obviously, someone gave it all.


    "Yes... No matter what the final result of the film old boy is, the comments of the outside world and the statements of all filmmakers are what imperial entertainment wants.


    To tell you the truth, even I don''t know what the film will achieve in the end. "


    "I don''t think it will be less than five million." The assistant said confidently.


    "Everyone who has seen the film thinks so. Besides, don''t you think the film is not as bad as you think?


    Although at present, many people focus on the actors and pay little attention to their acting skills and the plot of the film.


    But they forgot that our president Li has never written a bad script. "


    Jin Taihao was stunned and patted his thigh.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of that. These days, the film industry with low-cost investment and seemingly insignificant stories.


    There are also examples of amazing returns in the end.


    No matter what purpose president Li asked me to make such a film, at least the quality of the script should pass.


    Otherwise, it will cause ridicule and hit him in the face. "


    Thinking, the whole person is also a lot more comfortable.


    After quitting the news website, Jin Taihao lay in his lazy chair and was injured and shaky.


    In front of the work computer, the program editing of the next issue of "infinite challenge" has long been completed, and the film release time of "old boy" has been set in the middle and late November.


    Even if the audition is held in advance, there will still be some time.


    So... Kim Tae Ho, who has always claimed to be a work maniac, suddenly found a tragic fact. He... Suddenly had nothing to do.


    Before filming old boy, his main daily life basically revolved around two things.


    Shoot and produce unlimited challenge (or hold a special meeting with members on the next shooting), and the crew of please answer 2007.


    As we all know, the cycle of shooting TV dramas, movies and variety shows is completely different.


    Similarly, Kim Tae ho Leng broke the record of Korean film directors and completed the old boy.


    At first, it was to compete with Luo Yingshi to see who could make the finished product before the girlhood concert. I didn''t think about what to do after it.


    In retrospect, I am a little "in a hurry", because "my girlhood" has something that can be closely related to it, so it is very necessary to rush out, and "old boy" is relatively


    Forget it, according to the expectations of the film on the Internet and the publicity means of CJEM, the film is currently being reviewed by the broadcasting Committee, which is at most a process.


    As a director, Kim Tae ho is very confident in this film. He has always relied on violence or 19 banned scenes to attract the audience. This film has none.


    Some are just a little warm in the plain, which is exactly what Koreans, who have always been in a bubble dog drama, seldom see.


    Touching his chin, Kim Tae ho decided to find something to do for himself.


    At this moment, his vision accidentally caught a glimpse of the periphery of "please answer 2007", which was used as a pad to the keyboard on the table. Something he had forgotten because he was too busy, surfaced again.


    "Yuanhao, are you free? Now come to MBC. I''m in the editing room.


    Oh, take the script we said before with you. "


    After hanging up the phone, Kim Tae ho patted himself on the cheek and pulled out a few notes from his wallet. "Go out and buy me some beer and fried chicken."


    "OK."


    The assistant was used to this kind of errand work. He took the money and ran out without closing the door.


    "Please answer 2007 has been over for some time, but the story of this series is far from over..."


    Half an hour later, Shen Yuanhao went to the appointment on time and appeared in Jin Taihao''s editing room.


    However, he was followed by a woman.


    Big cake face, with ordinary ball head, a pair of eyes will bend into a line when laughing.


    The moment the two sides met, the woman bowed respectfully to Jin Taihao.


    "Hello, Kim PD, this is Zheng endi of apink."


    Jin Taihao blinked, got up and saluted, then looked at Shen Yuanhao and said.


    "I said, are you a bug in my stomach? If I know what I want to do, I''ll bring eundi Xi with me. "


    "You mentioned the script. I''m not stupid."


    Shen Yuanhao and Jin Taihao are colleagues who have worked together. Their friendship is fairly good, and people behind the scenes in the variety industry like them have had special parties in private.


    It can be said that if you want to meet, you can directly on TV.


    "Just came to me to discuss something about the script. I received your call at this time. She didn''t have anything to do, so I brought her directly."


    Pointing to Zheng endi, who is clever like a sheep, Shen Yuanhao pushed his glasses and smiled.


    "Well, what do you think of seeing Cheng Shiyuan, your favorite president Li for the first time?"

 Chapter 2141

    "Has en Di Xi decided to join?"


    Jin Taihao did not answer Shen Yuanhao''s question at the first time. Instead, he focused on Zheng endi, who was a little timid.


    Although the girl is in her fourth year of debut this year, she is no longer a newcomer in terms of time.


    Even they have many younger generations.


    But... Based on the previous road is not smooth at all, and this year, their combination itself has really improved a little.


    This kind of attention and popularity from the outside world, if divided equally among individuals, is a very small share.


    In the face of Jin Taihao, who used to make PD the top in the variety industry and now mixed in the film and television industry, no matter how much pride Zheng endi has, he must put it away in front of him.


    "Inside... Although the meaning of the company is to focus on my personal opinion, but..."


    Perhaps he thought of a series of bad operations of plana before, and Zheng endi''s voice became less and less.


    "I still want to seize this opportunity."


    "Indeed, even some people who think they are decent actors don''t like the president''s script, but at least in new actors or love doughnuts, it''s a piece of fat. Once there is a chance to eat, everyone will try to seize it."


    At this time, Kim Tae Ho''s personal assistant also bought fried chicken and beer, and then took his own to another place to use it.


    You don''t have to ask. In the editing room, there are two Pd from variety show and a member of the women''s League. On the table, there are only three words of "please answer". Next, it must be about the script.


    Whether curious or not, the assistant knows that these things are not what he needs to know.


    "So plana won''t change its mind, will it?"


    Kim Tae ho opened the beer, glanced at Zheng endi, who was staring at the fried chicken''s saliva, and immediately smiled.


    "Is Tu Di Xi grown up? If so, have a drink?"


    "Ah... I''m an adult."


    Zheng endi grinned to himself, "although it''s in the period of body management, it shouldn''t matter if you drink a little."


    "Then one can for each person. After that, we all have work to do. Drinking too much will affect our concentration."


    Jin Taihao said faintly that the girl''s mind could not be seen by his old slick.


    "Nei ~ ~" Zheng endi obediently agreed.


    In fact, no matter what circle it is, as long as you step into society, there is an unwritten rule. People who are older than themselves and higher in their position and identity can''t directly refuse to drink with themselves for any reason.


    "Originally, some ideas were prepared to come out after you actors gathered.


    However, since male number one is on the crew of another play, the president there will convey it in person.


    The candidates for other supporting roles in this play are still pending, so I''ll convey the things that need to be known to you for the president. "


    In the dark editing room, Kim Tae ho kept his head down when talking about some information.


    The meaning of his eyes could not be seen clearly under the white light transmitting lens.


    Zheng en listened quietly, biting the lips of fried chicken. Because of the strong news, he forgot to chew. Finally, he was big enough to plug a duck egg.


    Finally, there was only the paragraph "the president and I decided to restructure H.O.T and crystal boy not only in the play but also in reality through the storm of the play.


    If you can, there are a few small roles in this play. You apink members can try it. The pay won''t be too much.


    When you go back, you can tell your members and let them think about it.


    In my opinion, this will be a good opportunity for you and your apink. You should take good advantage of it.


    Acting skills can be based on your own feelings. "


    Zheng endi was dizzy. It would be nice if she could get such a chance. She didn''t care about the film pay at all.


    And... H.O.T., crystal boy.


    These two first generation idols, who dominated the ballad industry from the 1990s to the millennium, have been remembered by their descendants.


    Before and after his debut, every idol will learn the songs and dances of the two combination predecessors. His proficiency in heart is comparable to taking the songs of girlhood as a compulsory subject for trainees.


    Moreover, since many years ago, there have been many versions of the news about the reorganization of H.O.T and crystal boy. Even when the members of the two groups gathered at the variety show in twos and threes, they were asked and talked about the possibility.


    Still that sentence, everything is possible, but there is a lack of opportunity at present.


    If "please answer 1997" can become this opportunity


    Zheng en swallowed his saliva heavily and burned a fire inexplicably in his heart.


    "I''ll work hard!" Zheng endi said seriously, swallowing the muscles in his mouth.


    We apink''s chance. We can''t let it run away this time!


    An apartment in Seoul.


    Park Chulong, who was washing the members'' clothes, sneezed without warning.


    "Ernie, do you have a cold? Do you want to have a rest?"


    In a hurry, Wu Xiarong ran over, holding the accumulated laundry in his hand. Probably the brake was not controlled well, and the clothes of various colors fell down.


    "I have a rest. Will you wash these clothes?"


    Park Chulong wrinkled his nose, looked at the dirty clothes all over the floor and sighed. "I said, why did we accumulate so many dirty clothes during this time?"


    "Well, this should be too busy." Wu Xiarong smiled.


    "Does it really matter that Ernie, endioni went to the TV station alone?"


    "Hmm? What do you want to say?" at this moment, park Chulong remembered that there was a person missing in their dormitory. The other three are sleeping in bed.


    "After all, this is Ernie''s first play, which should have been accompanied by his agent.


    But... Hasn''t the agent been transferred to be an assistant to elder Yu ya?


    What if Ernie encounters another accident on TV? "


    Wu Xiarong''s words fully reveal the dilemma that apink is facing today.


    Previously, they gained popularity through "nonono" and this year''s "Mr. Chu", but there were differences among the top management of the company on the issue of who to hold next.


    Some people pushed Pu Chulong, the captain, while others pushed Yin Pumei, who thought it was suitable to be a variety cafe.


    During this period, Zheng endi received an invitation from the heroine of Empire Entertainment''s next "please answer", which surprised everyone.


    However, other than the accident, the people in the company did not increase Zheng endi''s personal resources because of this incident.


    Including the president Cui Zhenhao, they still feel that choosing Zheng endi, a rural girl from Busan, as the heroine is a member who is good at singing, looks and body. Imperial entertainment is out of sight.


    I think that the president is a fan of apink, regardless of how much authenticity there is.


    At least at the opening banquet of imperial entertainment, Zheng endi was the only one of several members who dared to take the initiative to talk to Li Xianzhe, and the two sides had a pleasant conversation at that time.


    Maybe it was because of this deep impression that Li Xianzhe decided to give her this opportunity.


    More than half of the people chose to wait and see if they wanted to praise Zheng endi.


    Therefore, plana chose not to support or refuse Zheng endi''s taking over the first play without offending imperial entertainment and jtbc.


    No, that is, Zheng endi will not be equipped with an exclusive personal agent and assistant team


    If you don''t refuse, you are stocking Zheng endi, who is not popular in the team at present.

 Chapter 2142

    Because he is an airborne trainee, Zheng endi is a person who is good for nothing except good singing.


    There are many people in plana who are better than her in appearance and strength. It is often rumored that Zheng endi has a personal relationship with Cui Zhenhao by relying on the dean of Busan Conservatory of music. With a letter of recommendation, she entered the company and finally made a smooth debut after only a short period of training.


    Intrigues during the trainee period and criticism after his debut. Even if the popularity of apink has increased this year, the gossip behind it has not decreased than before.


    In order to stay away from these criticisms, Zheng endi, who is clearly in the return period, went to the gym to lose weight.


    In park Chulong''s view, sometimes the turning point of a person''s fate is like luck. I can''t stop it when I come.


    Half a month ago.


    At a gym in Qingtan Dong, Seoul, Zheng endi is walking slowly on the treadmill in a black tights.


    Only from the way her face was full of sweat, this state had been maintained for a long time.


    Although he has been a member of apink for three years, I don''t know when, Zheng endi can often hear some remarks about his body, thick legs or big face.


    Netizens who like to be picky constantly take advantage of their body problems. Finally, those ugly words also deeply stimulated the girl from Busan.


    Busan people are very forthright, but they are also famous for their straightness.


    Unable to tolerate others to treat themselves like this, Zheng endi finally chose to come to the gym for body shaping training while he didn''t have a trip.


    For artists, especially women''s group members, sports and fitness are really common.


    But the difference is that the gym she came to is privately run by Kim Jong Kwok.


    On weekdays, except for some artists and friends in the circle, the people who come here basically have good personal relations with Kim Jong Kook, and their character is guaranteed.


    "En Di Xi has lost a lot of weight recently. She is much more beautiful than before."


    Occasionally, friends who work out with her will chat with her in a complimentary tone.


    "Komeda..."


    Zheng endi took off his headphones and smiled. His eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, he saw a strong figure walking into the gym. His eyes lit up, "Zhong guooba?"


    "Oh? Why are you free today?"


    Jin Zhongguo walked into the gym wearing a cool vest. When he heard Zheng endi take the initiative to say hello to himself, he was stunned and smiled gently. "It''s worthy of being a women''s group. Now the children are working harder and harder."


    "The members have a schedule, so I''m free."


    Zheng endi''s face was unhappy and his mouth was flat. "And recently, more and more people on the Internet said I was fat, and the president began to let me lose weight."


    "Are you fat?" Jin Zhongguo opened his eyes in amazement and looked up and down at Zheng endi''s figure. Because he was wearing tight clothes, he was more convex and tilted back.


    Rao is his self styled "curator Jin". When he looks at it from the perspective of a fitness coach, he is also confused. "I think it''s OK."


    "Zhong guoouba, you don''t have to comfort me. I''ve made up my mind to lose 20 kilograms first."


    Zheng en shook his small fist and said seriously, "speaking of it, do you know any sports that can sweat and burn fat in the fastest time?"


    "The fastest?" Jin Zhongguo blinked and smiled. "Ah, you''re asking the right person. Come with me."


    Dong Dong~~


    Soon after, Zheng endi looked at the two boxers thrown by Jin Zhongguo. He was stunned and didn''t know what to do. "This... Is the fastest way you said, oba?"


    "Yes, it''s the only one that consumes the most exercise in my gym."


    Jin Zhongguo kindly helped Zheng en wear protective gear and headgear. "But you should be the second girl practicing boxing in my gym. Fortunately, I''ve been prepared."


    After one turned over and got into the arena, Jin Zhongguo hit the sandbag in front of him with his boxed right hand. "Come on, try it first, and you''ll sweat in a while."


    "Oh ~ ~" Zheng endi climbed up the challenge arena obediently.


    However, I don''t know if it was because I was completely unfamiliar for the first time. I wanted to jump in as handsome as Jin Zhongguo, but I fell straight into shit.


    "Poof ~ ~" Kim Jong Kook smiled shamelessly.


    "Well, don''t be so anxious. Even sports can''t be completed at one time. Take your time."


    "It was an accident, an accident!"


    Zheng endi quickly got up and straightened the bangs in front of his forehead. "Ouba just said that thing. Don''t say it to the outside world."


    "All right, all right, come on, let me help you hold the sandbag."


    Jin Zhongguo nodded slightly. "Try to feel it first and find your own style."


    "My own style? Can I play it at will?" Zheng en gently hammered a few times, got used to the feeling of playing sandbags, and suddenly asked.


    "Of course. Come on, work hard."


    Jin Zhongguo fully explained how to seriously accompany his close sister to practice boxing as a very responsible elder.


    But... The next picture exceeded his expectations.


    "Park Chulong! Can you go out of the house when you don''t have a trip?"


    "Ah, Yin Pumei, don''t tease me when I sleep, you know?"


    Bang~~


    Bang~~


    Under Jin Zhongguo''s gaze, Zheng endi seemed to want to vent all his dissatisfaction with the squeeze on weekdays.


    At first he could hold the impact with both hands, but later he simply hid in the corner.


    "Ah ~ ~ are girls in Busan like this? Why did Lizzy have a private dinner when recording running man? Lizzy is completely different from her."


    Jin Zhongguo grinned as he looked at the center of the challenge arena with his hands and feet facing the sandbag and his eight fists. Occasionally, Zheng endi would kick in the air.


    In this fierce movement, Zheng endi''s tights seemed to absorb a lot of sweat, which had been tightly hooped on the skin, the vest had been soaked, and the broken arm of the hammer constantly burst out amazing energy because of the swing.


    "Good, good, that''s it, Endy."


    Over time, Jin Zhongguo seemed to substitute himself into a boxing coach, his eyes shining and echoing.


    Two hours later, Zheng endi lay on the challenge arena without image and breathed heavily. "I''m so tired... I don''t want to move at all, senior."


    "I''m completely convinced of you now. En Di, apink is a pure women''s group. I think it can be replaced. It seems that Chulong and Pumi are also good at sports in your team?"


    Jin Zhongguo handed a bottle of salt water and sat next to him, sighing.


    "Well, CHO long oni has been practicing Aikido since childhood. Pumi is the black belt of Taekwondo.


    Xia Rong and Nanzhu sometimes practice yoga and Prada. Only Nan en is a sports loser. "


    After drinking a mouthful of water and recovering some energy, Zheng en slowly got up.


    "If I stick to this for a month, I should be able to lose a lot of weight?"


    "Of course!" Kim Jong Kwok smiled contentedly.


    "But it''s a pity that I don''t know much about boxing. I can only keep shouting like that.


    If you want to keep going, I can let Gary take the time to teach you. "

 Chapter 2143

    "Senior Gary?" the peaceful face flashed in his mind. Zheng en was surprised. "Senior Gary knows boxing?"


    At present, "running man" is at its peak because it is guarded by Cao Xiaozhen and Lin hengze.


    Everyone involved in the recording was talked about by the audience because of the various people created by the program for them.


    Among them, there are Gary''s nicknames of "occasionally capable" and "Boxer Gary".


    However, compared with the "occasionally capable person", Gary''s "Boxer" has only been ridiculed in the program.


    Zheng endi asked himself that he was not a stranger to the program. He just felt that it was a stem to liven up the atmosphere of the program, and there was not much authenticity.


    But Jin Zhongguo put forward this matter, which became the reason for her surprise.


    In the impression of ordinary people, those who practice boxing are all in good shape. Their strong body shape gives people full deterrent.


    But Gary... His figure and stature are not half that of Kim Jong Kook.


    Zheng endi''s suspicion in his eyes was seen by Jin Zhongguo. He took out a bottle of mineral water from the corner and threw it to the other party. Then he unscrewed the bottle cap and drank it.


    "Yes, you may not know. Gary was determined to be a boxer before. He is much better than me in boxing.


    When he doesn''t shoot at ordinary times, he just stays in his studio and doesn''t get out of the door. I think if I tell him the reason, he will be happy. "


    Zheng endi knows that many idol groups around him regard "running man" as a necessary way to increase popularity. Some groups don''t have the opportunity to go to school.


    If you can keep good friendship with the members of running man, you can easily nod your head when you hear this, "that''s trouble for Zhong guooba."


    "No trouble, just a little effort."


    Kim Jong Kwok waved his hand.


    After that, they chatted about some interesting things that happened around them for some time until they heard that Zheng endi''s agent was coming to pick her up, and Jin Zhongguo was ready to leave.


    "You practice well. I have a schedule later. I''ll go back and take a bath first."


    "Nei ~ ~ Zhong guooba, go slowly."


    In response to him, Zheng endi''s standard 90 degree bow.


    "If you''re hungry, I still have some ramen and fried chicken. You can heat it yourself."


    Jin Zhongguo scratched his head and said with a embarrassed smile, "you know, I don''t eat these things very much. I hope you don''t mind ~ ~"


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Zheng en waved his hand again and again.


    "I can go back to the company to eat in the canteen by myself, and I''m in the weight loss period now. If the company knows to eat this kind of thing, I''ll be scolded to death."


    "Yes ~ ~" Jin Zhongguo covered his face. "I''m sorry, gracious, I forgot this.


    But... The canteen of your company is no different from the one without oil and water that sage said.


    No one can meet the standard in terms of nutrition and taste. "


    Almost forgot that plana is a small company after all.


    Even if he was originally independent from the cube, the president Cui Zhenhao was a good friend of Hong Shengcheng, but because they had different opinions on management, Cui Zhenhao chose to run away with a group of trainees.


    Independence, no longer under the control of cube, is just a good excuse. In fact, it is self-reliance.


    Everyone in the circle knows that neither cube nor Hong Sheng has given Cui Zhenhao any financial support since then.


    Therefore, from that time until the time before loen''s acquisition, the canteen food in plana can only be described as miserable.


    You can only eat eggs once a week, and they are steamed.


    In order to maintain weight, three meals a day are vegetable salads. A little better is strawberries dipped in ketchup


    These are what Zheng endi told Jin Zhongguo when he was practicing in the gym.


    "Ah... If it''s compared with the canteen of imperial entertainment, it''s really... No comparison?"


    There is no outsider in private, Zheng''s Tucao Tucao make complaints about the company''s food, and is not as wise as the ordinary idol.


    "We haven''t eaten in the company since we received the liquidation."


    Jin Zhongguo holds his chin. He is a man who attaches great importance to health.


    It''s his own way not to eat ramen, fried chicken and coffee cola.


    But privately, he is not serious enough to force his friends, especially female friends, to follow his own health concept.


    In addition, in his gym on weekdays, there will be many artists and friends to exercise, so Kim Jong Kook will properly prepare some food that the public likes to eat.


    Fried chicken, ramen, this is the standard. Few Koreans don''t eat these two foods.


    Most importantly, these two are still the favorite things of idols.


    "Well... Take all those things back later and let your members eat some.


    As for your agent, I''ll tell her myself. It''s nothing to eat once in a while. Only when you''re full can you have the strength to lose weight... "


    "Ah... OK, Komeda..."


    It''s nothing to eat once in a while. Zheng en squeezed his eyes and tilted his head for a moment.


    Although this sounds bold, on second thought, it seems that there is nothing wrong.


    "I really want to thank you. In the future, you apink will sit firmly on the throne of the big trend women''s League. Don''t forget me when the time comes..."


    "Of course not! We also need senior Zhong Guo to help us in the future."


    Zheng en shook her head quickly. The girl may feel that no matter how hard they try, there will be no day when Kim Jong Kook will rely on them to take care of them in turn.


    "Well, come on."


    Kim Jong Kwok smiled gently, holding a towel to wipe sweat, turned and walked out of the gym.


    After closing the door for a while, there was a sound of boxing hitting the sandbag again.


    While resting in the dressing room, Jin Zhongguo thought of many topics that Li Xianzhe had talked to him.


    Once when he was invited by Li Xianzhe to eat the healthiest and most beautiful medicated diet in the canteen of imperial entertainment, the other party said to him: the current performing arts circle can not be understood by ordinary people''s thinking. Some people can become popular overnight, speak for variety shows, invite all kinds of resources, and stand aside completely in front of such realities as qualifications and generations.


    Some people can also become the object of netizen anti overnight.


    Popularity, luck, exposure, artists need more and more things to keep lasting, so that the instability of the market and the change of public taste have become something beyond the control of many artists and even brokerage companies.


    How can you make your popularity and career rise step by step, or continue to be stable.


    Strength needs, self-sustaining moral cultivation needs.


    The reputation of the surrounding network, the appreciation ability of selecting works, and the citation of traffic channels.


    When these things are combined, we will find that they can remain popular for several years or even more than ten years, and each is a recognized artist model.


    He was also a jinzhongguo, but he didn''t notice it at present.


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzhe pointed to Jin Zhongguo and said that just as he was once very popular, his first peak period of life was to debut as a double group turbo. After dissolution, he was suppressed. He couldn''t buy good songs for several consecutive years and had no chance to be on TV.


    Later, they met Liu Zaishi and Jiang Hudong, which improved.


    Taking X-man as a new starting point, Kim Jong Kook ushered in his second peak stage. In the post solo era, the glory of the last treble in the Korean ballad industry fell on him.


    But when he was forgetting himself, a military service book made all his previous popularity and potential future come to naught.

 Chapter 2144

    After returning from the army, Jin Zhongguo was so "down" that he even had to start again with Liu Zaishi''s variety "family birth".


    Today''s Jin Zhongguo has long lost its pride.


    Be diligent and careful. In the face of any younger generation, you should give as much support and encouragement as possible.


    This has become a magic weapon for him to win the trouble and crisis he has not encountered in recent years like those in previous years.


    Artists in this circle use each other. This time you mention him when talking about the topic. Afterwards, the names of the two people will be tied together in the Internet search entry, and next time you will be used by the other party.


    As long as they don''t slander each other and dig holes for each other, on the whole, this is a benign competition in the entertainment industry.


    Now, he also treats Zheng endi with his summarized experience. The women''s League experienced that its members withdrew from the league and was almost abandoned by the company. Later, he started again with "nonono" and began to become popular.


    Thinking of Li Xianzhe, Jin Zhongguo told them that apink''s experience and luck were very similar to the original girlhood.


    This refers to the fact that they have experienced a blow that can not be ignored and made their members hold together, even if their suffering can not be compared with the three black sea events in their girlhood and the attack on the company''s gossip strategy.


    However, without a member like Hong Yuxuan, the rest chose to stick to the name apink.


    It shows that they have become a large collective that can rely on each other, share wealth and wealth, and share weal and woe.


    In this way, as long as their members are willing to throw away the burden of idols, the company will not garbage operation, become a general trend group and become recognized "successors of girlhood" sooner or later.


    Jin Zhongguo asked himself that his ability to explore new people must not be compared with the company specializing in training idol.


    However, whether a person can rise in the general trend and how her character determines the future career direction, he still has a good eye for people.


    "The current low tide is a foreshadowing to meet the peak of the future. Only if we can stand this loneliness, there will be no pressure for any trouble and big waves in the future in front of that already mature heart."


    Work hard, endi Xi.


    Looking back, he took a deep look at the direction of the gym where Zheng endi stayed. Jin Zhongguo smiled, shook his head, and walked into the elevator with his luggage.


    Sting~~


    After the elevator arrived on the first floor, with the door opened, Jin Zhongguo looked at a person first.


    Apink''s agent.


    The broker of any company, especially the society to which idol belongs, is like a public goods without a fixed owner.


    As an agent, I take my artists to grow step by step. Maybe one day I will be transferred to be an agent for other artists.


    For example, apink''s agent worked as an assistant for ya for a period of time. After training for a period of time and becoming a veteran, he just caught up with the debut of apink, a new group, and delegated hands to support them.


    Jin Zhongguo is naturally no stranger to this person. The last time Jin Fuya went to record running man, he was accompanied by this person.


    Even if the other party comes to his gym for the first time today.


    "Ah, you, Sai yo, Jin Zhongguo xi~~ I''m Zheng enshuo, the agent of apink."


    When he looked up and saw Jin Zhongguo, Zheng enshuo quickly bent down.


    Eh? Zheng enshuo is only one word away from Zheng endi''s name.


    Is it kinship? Jin Zhongguo blinked. He didn''t have a deep understanding of Zheng endi''s family. Zheng endi had a brother named Zheng Minji, which was not something he was interested in.


    A similar evil taste was just pinched out by him at the bottom of his heart.


    "Hello... En Di is inside."


    Kim Jong Kwok touched the baseball cap on his head and opened his body slightly to let the other party come in first.


    But then there was an embarrassing fact.


    His identity, his position in the performing arts circle and his bear like figure make Zheng enshuo unable to treat him as an ordinary person.


    "On weekdays, please take care of Jin Zhongguo Xi more."


    "It''s all right. I regard kindness as my sister and should take care of it."


    So, a person stood in the elevator with his body on his side, and a person stood outside the elevator and bowed 90 degrees, with meticulous etiquette.


    Kim Jong Kwok touched his nose. With the broadcast of "running man", his "tiger" has been so profound that many people are afraid of him in private.


    Even if the elder joked with him, as long as he pretended to be serious, Li Jingkui, who even called himself a variety show boss, would be so frightened that he couldn''t help swallowing.


    However, at the thought of Li Xianzhe chatting with them in private, he occasionally mentioned that he hoped that their predecessors could carry apink members at the right time.


    The members of "running man" are naturally full of promises. No matter how much they have been taken care of by Li Xianzhe, it is normal for the predecessors in the entertainment industry to support the younger generation.


    Such as haha and Li Guangzhu seem famous, but they have no deep background in essence.


    The artists and friends they know are not much more popular than them.


    For example, haha is a singer, reggae has always been his favorite field, but because the audience of this thing in South Korea is smaller than rock and roll, he had to choose to stay in the variety industry.


    Those who make friends with him are either pure entertainers, funny artists, or singers who are not as famous as him.


    Although Li Guangzhu was born as an actor, his network is not wide. Zhao Yincheng, who is often ridiculed, and song Zhongji have not ushered in the peak of his career fame at this time.


    Li Xianzhe naturally doesn''t expect them to really bring any benefits to idols like apink.


    Jin Zhongguo and Liu Zaishi are different.


    With Li Xianzhe deliberately mentioned many times, Jin Zhongguo, who has a delicate mind, is very interested in this kind of thing.


    Such a rigid atmosphere seems to have passed for a long time, but in fact it is just a time of several greetings after face-to-face.


    When Jin Zhongguo passed by Zheng endi''s agent, he pretended to say casually, "your company also gives some resources to the child who works so hard. Idols come to the gym to exercise at leisure. It''s not like the treatment of a slightly improved women''s League."


    "Ah, yes, I''ll give feedback to the president when I go back."


    Zheng enshuo quickly smiled, even Jin Zhongguo''s face and tone were very gentle.


    But... No one can guarantee that he will beat himself up in the next moment.


    "Oh, by the way, I left some ramen and fried chicken for endi. Will you eat with her later?


    If your president knows that you want to blame him, call me and I will explain to him myself. "


    Subsequently, Jin Zhongguo reported his telephone number.


    This move made Zheng enshuo''s eyelids jump.


    Obviously, Jin Zhongguo, the great elder in the variety industry and the ballad industry, wants to protect Zheng endi.


    Frankly speaking, even Cui Zhenhao will not treat Jin Zhongguo, who has been in business for 20 years, like scolding them at will.


    "Komeda."


    After carefully recording Jin Zhongguo''s mobile phone number, Zheng enshuo stood in front of the elevator and didn''t stand up until Jin Zhongguo was far away.


    The sticky feeling of being wet with sweat makes this person behind the scenes in the entertainment industry laugh bitterly at the moment.


    In front of such big stars, agents like them can no longer cover the sky with one hand and can grasp each other''s existence at will.


    All the way to the gym where Zheng en Di is located, Zheng en Shuo took a deep breath, walked forward, put his hands on the edge of the challenge arena and asked.


    "Are you going to do this all the time?"


    "What keeps going like this? Doesn''t the company ask me to lose weight? I have no itinerary, so I can only come here to pass the time."


    Zheng endi didn''t stop punching, but asked in his mouth, revealing a deep resentment in his tone.

 Chapter 2145

    Compared with Zhang''s chaos with Wang baquan for several hours, she now knows how to control her strength and breathing rhythm.


    "Asking you to lose weight is not to completely stop all your trips and resources. An invitation has been sent from hit the stage and immortal famous music. The recording time is in recent days. You are ready."


    "Immortal song, just go, but hit the stage??


    Oba, are you sure they invited me? No wrong person? "


    After practicing boxing, Zheng en took off his gloves and put them on the column at the edge of the challenge arena. He picked up a towel and hung it around his neck. While wiping his sweat, he said, "shouldn''t this program look for Pumi or Nanzhu? I''m not leading the dance. Why do you look for me?"


    "No wrong person was invited. The company has personally confirmed with PD of the program team.


    But I invite you to a large extent. I heard that empire entertainment spoke in person. "


    Zheng enshuo held his chin and said, "don''t you forget that President Li of Empire entertainment is a fan of apink."


    "You believe the polite words people say," Zheng en said flatly.


    "Moreover, the one who said in front of us that he liked Pumi and Nanzhu most, even the panda felt unreliable."


    "At least people''s position is there. Even real fans can''t chase the front line as often as ordinary fans. It''s good to be able to buy a few apink albums."


    He picked up the water and handed it to Zheng endi. Zheng endi said, "seriously, are you looking forward to the company allowing you solo one day?"


    Zheng endi was stunned and lowered his head. Obviously, the agent''s words directly stabbed her in the mind.


    She wanted to be a singer, so she gave up everything in Busan.


    Whether it''s study or friends in Busan, because choosing to go to Beijing means cutting everything off from the past.


    Few people can maintain their friendship with their original playmates after success.


    Because of their different identities and experiences, they are destined to make a choice at the moment when they first make a choice, so that the people who were originally together will gradually move away and move towards different lives.


    She wanted to be a singer, which was her original consciousness. Therefore, she made a lot of efforts after entering the company.


    When others go to school, she practices in the company. Others go part-time to make money, she still practices.


    Three years ago, when he was announced as a member of apink, Zheng endi, like several others, cried bitterly.


    However, after these years of experience, she realized that the idea that she could breathe a sigh of relief was wrong and stupid.


    Debut does not mean success.


    Just to prove that her efforts have paid off, that''s all, and her life has immediately ushered in a new stage.


    After three years of idol career activities, the public''s prejudice against her whole group and her individual came overwhelming.


    The black fans hate it for no reason. None of the songs given by the company can interpret her singing skills, which makes Zheng endi fall into an unprecedented confusion.


    Just during this period, the company stopped her little trip on the grounds of making her lose weight.


    "I want to sing, but I''m satisfied to stay in apink. Solo... It''s too early to think.


    Apink has finally improved, and everyone is working hard. "


    Zheng endi found that he didn''t seem to be good at anything except singing.


    Although she can avoid stage fright in variety show, she is not as good as Pumi in terms of her ability to pick up obstacles and abandon baggage.


    In terms of dance, she is not as popular as Nanzhu. Although Park Chulong has the least resources, she is more popular than her.


    Nane is more beautiful than her, and because of her temperament, she envied her in terms of resources when she made her debut. She is also the representative with the most male fans among the members.


    As for Xia Rong, it seems that every combination can''t escape the law of "being busy is the most popular among fans".


    Only her own, in addition to singing, I really want to be "good for nothing".


    "The company also thinks so, so I came here to confirm your opinion."


    Zheng enshuo said anxiously, "Mr. Chu has gained a lot of love from the public. Many people are saying that you will be the successors of your predecessors in girlhood. However, at present, in addition to singing, should you consider other aspects?"


    "Other aspects?"


    Zheng en looked blankly, "oba, what do you mean?"


    "Acting ~ ~" the agent tossed up and down with a full set in his hand. "Someone in the company intends to let each of you develop in an all-round way in film and television."


    "Oba, are you sure you''re not kidding?" Zheng en pointed to himself, his eyes wide.


    "Can I act like this? Mingming Nan and Chulong oni are more beautiful than me. Why not find them?"


    Zheng enshuo shrugged his shoulders. "When I heard the news, I looked like you.


    But the other party asked you to come, and it''s still the heroine. How about it? Are you interested?


    What the president means is that you think about it yourself. "


    "Heroine?" Zheng endi held the towel in her hand. Seriously, even if she insisted on singing, it was difficult for the company to let her solo.


    The reason is that apink has just improved in the past two years and should have focused on group activities.


    If you want to release solo albums, at least wait until she is recognized by the circle and the public, and her personal popularity is firm.


    But acting, as long as it is an artist, or idol, there is no one who doesn''t want to try acting.


    On the one hand, to become an actor across the line, the gap between status and idol is like heaven and earth.


    How many idol''s predecessors wanted to become actors because of their age.


    Compared with idol''s youth meal, popularity comes and goes fast like a fast food truck.


    The shelf life of actors should be longer, even if they succeed, that is, they don''t worry about having no food all their life.


    She worked hard to follow the group activities, and the liquidation income she got in a year sometimes couldn''t compare with those actors of her age. It''s false to say she wasn''t moved.


    But Zheng endi always felt inferior to her appearance. If the dean of the Conservatory of music hadn''t written a recommendation letter herself, she might not have been selected by the company.


    And so far, Zheng endi can''t forget his first interview with the company. Cui Zhenhao said to her, "is your leg so thick because you live in the mountain?".


    So she doesn''t think she can be selected by any director or crew, and she is still an important role as a heroine.


    "I have maintained a good relationship with some agents of imperial entertainment. President Song Jifan over there came to our president and said that imperial entertainment would produce two TV dramas at the same time. One of the death notes has begun to build momentum and publicity, which is something everyone knows."


    Zheng en nodded slightly. If you ask about the TV series that most frequently came into everyone''s attention during this period and the most anticipated TV series at present and in the future, it is undoubtedly the death note.


    Not long ago, Empire entertainment published two posters on its official website, which were directly pushed by naver to a hot search, and reprinted by various media.


    One is the God of death with his back to the camera, spreading his wings and staying in the center of the moon.


    The other is a hand holding with the skeleton claws of death, and a black cover notebook with blood red "death note" hanging above it.


    Once the two beautifully made posters with suspense and thriller colors were released, the download volume exceeded 100000 in one day.


    But Zheng endi felt that he should not be liked by the crew of the play, because he waited for the agent''s following without saying a word.


    "Another one, Empire entertainment has not announced the news of the preparation for the time being, and everything is going on secretly." Zheng enshuo took out a script from the backpack he took to the gym with Zheng endi''s eyes.


    Just looking at the name on the cover, Zheng endi''s eyes were full of incredible look. "Please answer... 1997?"

 Chapter 2146

    It is very similar to the previous work "please answer 2007". This "please answer 1997" puts the timeline in 1997 ten years ago on the basis of the previous work.


    Similarly, the plot core of the play is centered on two words - Star chasing.


    The idol groups mentioned in the play and the background of the entertainment industry have also been reduced to the two kings of only one generation, including Dongfang Shenqi, super junior, girlhood, wondergirls, Kara, etc.


    And it is worth mentioning that all the characters in the play live in Busan.


    Seeing this, Zheng endi probably understood why the play would call for her to perform.


    Li Xianzhe likes to use idol and is going to become an idol trainee to perform his works, which is now well known in the performing arts circle and a very wonderful phenomenon in the eyes of regular actors.


    But aside from these, there are many Busan born artists, but few of these Busan people are still active idols.


    Li Xianzhe finally got a list by asking the people around him:


    Zheng Ronghe of CNBLUE, Zhang yourong of 2pm, Li Haoyuan of infinite, the son of the Empire


    Tian Kuo of the bulletproof Youth League, Quan min''a of AOA, Lizzy of afterschool, and Zheng endi, who she is most familiar with.


    After some consideration, Li Xianzhe decided to let Zheng endi play the heroine in the play. No matter what you think, the play is tailored for her.


    As for other roles, we can relax the standards and choose from these Busan born idols.


    When Zheng endi took the script from her agent, in the same period of time, the script of "please answer 1997" went through a "interest game" and was sent to different idol groups.


    After receiving the invitation to play in the script, these affiliated societies gave accurate answers before even a day, and the efficiency was unexpected.


    It''s normal to send an invitation from the producer, then go to the other company to find artists for negotiation, and then through the contact between the two sides. Sometimes it lasts for a week and a half months.


    Zheng endi didn''t know that her company was the only one of these companies. She first refused, and then threw her opinions to make her own decision and made it clear that she would not give any resources and work support.


    Zheng enshuo looked at the script from time to time. Without saying a word, Zheng enshuo mostly guessed her attitude towards the script.


    Cui Zhenhao''s idea, as well as the power struggle between the top management of the company. As an agent, he is not qualified to intervene, but he judges whether the script is good or not suitable for the artists he brings. This is the ability that every agent must have.


    There is no doubt that Zheng endi is not only suitable, but also must seize this opportunity.


    If 2007 is the glorious starting point of the second generation group, there is no doubt that 1997 is the ancestor of kpop idol group and the era when the first generation idol group was active.


    This year, hot and crystal boy were at the height of the sun, the network was underdeveloped, and the concept of digital music had not been born and widely spread.


    On the basis of a combination''s popularity, it depends on the album sales purchased by fans. It is also a physical album, which is different from queuing in front of audio and video stores everywhere in Seoul ten years later.


    In Korea in 1997, most fans lined up at the door of banks or audio-visual stores with cash in hand. (stars'' concert tickets are basically obtained by bank remittance)


    Since the early morning, the albums of the European and American people who were popular all over the country were really hard to find at that time. Many students would rather live frugally and be trapped by the scalpers than buy a tape album.


    Tape album, what a long time ago.


    Zheng endi, who happened to grow up in the 1990s, fell into a nostalgia for the past with the deepening of the plot in the script.


    She also collected many tapes in her hometown in Busan, some of which were popular in her parents'' time, and a collection of trot songs loved by her aunts.


    In short, people today may only understand that era on paper or dictated by their elders. They can''t have personal and practical experience like Zheng endi.


    After reading the script word for word, Zheng en closed his eyes and digested the plot of the whole script systematically.


    After opening her eyes, she looked at Zheng enshuo, who was waiting for the answer, and took a few deep breaths. "Ouba, I want to play this play anyway."


    "It''s decided?" Zheng enshuo stretched. "You should understand that you are different from those trainees in" please answer 2007 ". You have made a debut and become a little famous.


    The public has always had a great prejudice against idol acting. No matter how famous idols are, once their works are broadcast, they will be bombarded with acting criticism. Even if you have no problem performing, they will scold... Can you withstand this pressure? "


    "If I can''t carry it, I have to carry it. I''m from Busan. Busan people won''t be defeated by pressure."


    Zheng en blinked, without any sign of worry.


    "What''s more, this play is about Busan. I''m from Busan. Who in the world can understand Busan better than Busan people?"


    "Well, if you decide, I''ll report to the company."


    Taking out his mobile phone, Zheng enshuo dialed the company''s phone and turned out of the gym.


    Busan''s 1997... Zheng endi opened, closed, opened and closed the script.


    A person''s figure gradually popped out of his mind.


    There was only one meeting with Li Xianzhe in my memory.


    I remember he said that he lived overseas since childhood. How can such a person know Pusan so well?


    Can''t even rely on the Internet to query data to this extent?


    Thinking, Zheng endi didn''t know that his curiosity about Li Xianzhe began to rise from this time.


    ......


    "I saw your text message. Since it has been scheduled for release in November, there is no need to change it.


    Next, take a break and shoot the variety show first. As for the new script... You can choose at will. "


    Looking up at the signboard of "Chinatown ahead", Li Xianzhe hung up.


    Kim Tae Ho, a proud man, would flatter him in turn and link the release date with his birthday this year, which surprised him.


    If Liu Zaishi knew it, I guess that brother would be jealous, too?


    However, he couldn''t allow himself to think more. Just when he was about to put down his mobile phone and concentrate on driving, Li Xianzhe suddenly jumped out of the SMS interface, which made Li Xianzhe concentrate again, slow down and drive aside.


    "Strange thing, how can these two people send me text messages, and the interval between them is not long."


    Staring at the sender''s notes on the message, Li Xianzhe narrowed his eyes slightly.


    One is sent by Zheng Xiujing. The content is that I hope he can find an opportunity to discuss with Victoria about the future of F (x).


    On the other hand, the sender is a strange number, but at the beginning of the message, the other party introduces himself directly.


    This person is no one else. It is Victoria mentioned by Zheng Xiujing.


    A person li Xianzhe has always wanted to see, but has never seen.


    S. M Li was born in China. He basically met him once in the past. Except Han Geng, the friendship between others and him is only a pure relationship between superiors and subordinates, but he didn''t want to improve his relationship and increase his feelings with those people.


    In short, when Han Geng entered s.. M in the early stage, he was excluded by many local trainees. Many times, he bumped into him several times, and then relied on Li Xiuman''s reputation to help clear the siege.


    Even though he was very young at that time, he was frightened by his identity. No trainee in S.. M dared to bully him.


    After that, he went to study in China. After a long time, Victoria entered s.. M.


    After returning home, Victoria has been staying in China because of the itinerary.


    The emergence of this message also made Li Xianzhe realize that the problems left by S.. M tossed by Jin Yingmin and those shareholders seem to have not been completely solved.


    For example, Zheng Xiujing''s short message is to spare no face and hope that she can help.


    The future of FX? Li Xianzhe shook his head.


    I''m afraid Victoria''s own future is the real purpose.


    In terms of time, Victoria''s contract is not much time away from expiration.


    2009-2016.


    Many companies will start to discuss whether to renew the contract about one or even two years ago. This period is also called the buffer period by many people. The two sides have a long negotiation on whether to renew the contract. During this period, the resources obtained by artists will also be in an extremely ambiguous state.


    Or more pressing makes the body appear sub-health, or less like half snow.


    At the thought of this person''s future development after returning home, Li Xianzhe knows that most of this time, she already has, or has long had the idea of trying to expand new fields.


    For example, take the road of actors.


    S. M can''t meet her requirement, but she can.

 Chapter 2147

    Li Xianzhe didn''t know that before Zheng Xiujing sent this message, she went to Empire entertainment for Victoria and had a dialogue with Jessica.


    But in the final analysis, the conversation between the two sisters made a turning point in what happened later.


    Walking out the back door of imperial entertainment, Zheng Xiujing staggered back to the dormitory.


    The moment the door rang, Victoria, dressed in pajamas, came up.


    "Xiujing..."


    "V mom ~ ~" Zheng Xiujing changed her shoes, resumed her lively appearance and plunged into Victoria''s arms.


    "Oh, what are you doing ~ ~" Victoria hugged Zheng Xiujing with a hard face and stepped back a few steps to stabilize her body.


    "It''s a happy thing. It''s like this as soon as I come back."


    The essence was to ask casually. Unexpectedly, upon hearing this, Zheng Xiujing''s expression suddenly darkened. "I saw my Ernie."


    "Master Sika?" Victoria blinked. "Did you quarrel?"


    "No..." Zheng Xiujing shook her head and sat directly on the sofa. "I told Ernie that you were refused to act by the company."


    "And then?"


    "Then I asked Ernie if I could speak in front of the sage and ask him to arrange some resources for you. Ernie refused directly."


    Victoria''s gentle smile froze for a moment, and then returned to a calm look.


    "Is that so? Sure enough... Still can''t?"


    "Ernie told me that only one of us can speak about it. She is not suitable."


    Zheng Xiujing said the general content of the previous dialogue with Jessica, looked at Victoria''s silence and whispered.


    "But I haven''t given up yet. There must be other ways. We''ll go to Tokyo to attend the omnis concert in just two days. I''ll ask you when I see him?"


    "I think forget it, Xiujing."


    Frankly speaking, Victoria is actually looking forward to meeting that person. Anyone who has nothing to listen to this sister all day can''t do without the man''s kindness. She will be more or less curious.


    "What elder Sika said is quite right. My foreigner status has always been an unstable factor.


    As long as I am a Chinese one day, it is impossible for me to be completely accepted by kpop circles. "


    Victoria said faintly that there are still two years before her contract expires. It seems that the company can still do a lot of things in these two years, and it seems that the company can continue to squeeze her.


    However, Victoria thinks she is a person with a strong sense of crisis. The appearance of Shirley and the team has made the company pay less attention to their f (x) than before.


    In the past, the company attached importance to them because it was intended that they would replace the girl age group that was supposed to be dissolved when the Black Sea incident broke out.


    However, they made their debut. As a result, the girlhood ushered in a wave of "Phoenix Nirvana", so the company returned the resources originally given to them to the girlhood.


    The combination that has been launched cannot be hidden or dissolved.


    In addition, the captain tried his best to brush his face in various variety shows at that time, and the sister relationship between Zheng Xiujing and Jessica was known by more and more people that everything was developing in a very good direction.


    However, this year''s incident of Cui Xueli made Victoria feel the sense of crisis after a long time. She always felt that their combination was coming to an end. Without the company''s resource investment, the members were idle day by day and wanted to go to work and activities more and more strongly.


    However, at that time, they were told to perform at the concert of their girlhood, and the long lost "notice" made everyone cheer up again.


    Originally, Victoria thought that as long as they performed well in front of Li Xianzhe as min Xizhen said, their f (x) would have the opportunity to "get up again".


    As a result, an invitation from an entertainment company in China completely upset Victoria''s heart.


    When the company successfully contacted her, it showed its intention to dig people.


    Those people made a lot of promises and high signing money to her. After returning home, they will directly receive the play as the heroine.


    It will also help her set up a personal studio in China without interfering with her personal career development.


    In other words, as long as Victoria nodded her head and terminated the contract with S.. M, announced that she would return to the embrace of the Mainland performing arts circle by taking the old road of Han Geng and exo leaving the team, she would get what s.. M could not give her before.


    What s... M can''t give is nothing more than the broader market and resources in the mainland.


    She played a play there. The benefit brought by the last program is not necessarily comparable to that of South Korea more than a dozen or even dozens of times.


    In addition, it is film and television resources.


    At that time, Victoria thought of Han Geng''s popularity in China. It seemed that she couldn''t see when his limit would come.


    After returning home from the contract, Han did a lot of things he couldn''t do before. He took shares in Lehua and became his own boss. He produced solo albums. One person''s sales volume was several times that of superjunior.


    Oh, he held a concert when he returned home. Although he covered many songs at the concert.


    But because of crying on the spot, it aroused the "sympathy" of many domestic multimedia and stood at the commanding height of public opinion.


    So Victoria is convinced that if she returns home, she will not be worse than South Korea.


    But after hanging up, she hesitated.


    Because she found that her conflict with S.. M was not to the extent that she had to terminate the contract, s.. M chose her as the captain not because she was the oldest and oldest.


    In terms of seniority, Cui Xueli can dump her for many times.


    S... m is interested in her low-key and gentle character. In itself, she is biased towards traditional Oriental women. This type of person is the best controlled and most needed in the eyes of the brokerage company.


    Because obedience and strong execution.


    She loves her group more than Han.


    Han may be intolerable. The contract is harsh, the killing schedule, and many negotiations with the company have failed.


    With more or less "contradictions" with the members of the team, he resolutely withdrew,.


    She is different. She is the captain. She has a position and influence in the team that Han Geng does not have.


    In kpop circles, her popularity and popularity are also higher than Han.


    S.. M gave Han Geng the personal travel resources that she didn''t have in Korea at that time. Even she didn''t have the least travel resources in the team. Maybe this was to prevent her from becoming a female version of Han Geng.


    Externally, and internally, from Zheng Xiujing to Cui Xueli, who even now seems to be in harmony with them, they respect her and stick to her.


    Even now in such a low tide, the company''s cold treatment.


    Cui Xueli''s "go her own way" actually aroused Victoria''s insistence. She wanted to prove that even without this sister, four body f (x) could still play.


    She has no hope in the ballad world, because Victoria knows that if s.. M doesn''t want them to return, they can only wait like this all the time.


    Unless, the members concentrate on their personal itinerary.


    So Victoria went to the company for classes during the rest period. At that time, the teacher who had been teaching them acting suddenly said to her, "why don''t you try acting? You are very popular."


    Acting... Victoria was stunned on the spot when she first heard this sentence.

 Chapter 2148

    She didn''t think about it, but she had no confidence in her acting skills.


    Because she didn''t have much acting experience before, her understanding of acting is limited to rigid theoretical knowledge.


    Then, just at that time, after hearing the news that the company was secretly selecting supporting actors and dragon actors for the death note from Zheng Xiujing, Victoria''s mind became active.


    The heroine''s role at this level is unthinkable.


    As an artist with little brilliant acting experience, she was suddenly announced as a heroine. That kind of unprecedented attention is not what Victoria wants at present.


    She wanted to know more about the possibilities of acting than to change her career directly.


    Zheng Xiujing looked at Victoria''s expressionless face, although she pretended to be indifferent as much as possible.


    But after all these years, she knows that the other party must be very lost now.


    Alas, in ancient times, what about foreigners~~


    Mom V is so popular and has so many fans. Even if she doesn''t play the leading role, it''s better to play a guest role~~


    "V mom ~ ~ don''t give up so soon ~ ~"


    Zheng Xiujing took Victoria''s hand and whispered, "I didn''t mention us in front of him before. At that time, looking at his expression, I seemed to be very interested in mother v.


    When I go to Tokyo this time, I''ll find a chance to create a chance to chat alone. What do you have to say to mom v? "


    "He''s interested in you, you little fool."


    Victoria was amused by the sister''s ghost spirit.


    "Besides, you can rest assured that I''m alone with him? Aren''t you afraid of what will happen to us?"


    Zheng Xiujing''s eyes were straight for a moment. "No... he''s such a good person. If he had an idea about mother V, he would have done it long ago."


    "You dead girl, are you saying I have no charm?"


    Victoria turned black and raised her hand to make the position she wanted to fight.


    "No, no, I mean, he won''t happen to you with mom v."


    Zheng Xiujing shyly smiled. "Otherwise, V mom will bring some anti wolf spray in your bag then, and then I will be guarding the door when you chat. What if he does something wrong with you, you shout, and I rush in."


    "Then?" Victoria looked at Zheng Xiujing''s shining brain with great interest, as if she wanted to shape herself into a heroine from the sky and save her fallen Ernie.


    "Then I rushed in and beat him up. I dared to bully my v mother. Hum, I don''t want to."


    Zheng Xiujing waved her little fist without any threat and showed her teeth to the air fiercely.


    "Are you sure you can beat him? Although I haven''t seen this one, I know he is very strong. Maybe someone can pick you up and throw you out easily."


    Victoria covered her mouth and smiled. "You ah, if you had this level of acting skills in the past, the acting awards at the end of the year of the three major stations were not easily taken away by you."


    "Mom V, are you hurting me or towards him?"


    Zheng Xiujing puffed her mouth and said, "I''m helping you. You''re... Not fun."


    Looking at Zheng Xiujing''s sullen face, Victoria gradually took away the smile on her face and sighed.


    "It''s unnecessary, Xiujing. You should understand that even s.. M won''t do anything.


    If I can really bring a sense of possibility to the company, even because I am Chinese, they will not ignore it. Just like when they chose me to be a member of F (x). "


    "But..." Zheng Xiujing turned her head and pouted.


    "Mom V is still eager to be an actor, isn''t she? Even if I can''t beg him, I''ll use my personal contacts to recommend mom V to the directors I''ve worked with before. Maybe I''ll succeed."


    "No, you''ll break the rules in the circle."


    "What do you want to do with mom v?" Zheng Xiujing scratched her head. She basically tried all the ways she could think of, leaving Li Xianzhe.


    Jessica means to let her say it herself, but Victoria doesn''t want to affect the relationship between Li Xianzhe and her because of this thing.


    Social or something. It''s too complicated.


    Zheng Xiujing feels more and more that her creed of "just a few sincere friends" is right.


    "Forget it, it''s because of me after all. I''ll solve it myself."


    Victoria shook her head and got up to leave. "I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. There''s a prepared meal in the kitchen. If you feel cold, eat it yourself."


    "Oh... OK ~ ~" Zheng Xiujing looked at Victoria''s bleak back. At the moment when the door closed, she took out her mobile phone and found Li Xianzhe''s phone number.


    Zheng Xiujing''s eyes flickered indefinitely when her fingers stopped in mid air.


    If she can, she really doesn''t want to bother each other anymore.


    The first time I bothered him, I hoped he could help my sister fulfill her wish. Even if I didn''t accept Jessica''s confession, I couldn''t get along with her too embarrassed.


    Li Xianzhe agreed. He invested a lot of money and hired the most professional team to assist Jessica in the whole process.


    She watched her sister grow into a strong woman in that environment. She was no longer Ernie who didn''t know anything except singing and dancing.


    The second time I bothered him, I hoped that the company would not kick Cui Xueli out of F (x). Looking at her face, Li Xianzhe agreed.


    So until now, Cui Xueli is still a nominal f (x) member. For the additional commitments made to herself at that time, she will find a way to ask Cui Xueli out and have a thorough and frank talk with them. He also sent someone to do it, but finally broke up unhappily.


    From this point, Zheng Xiujing really felt that Li Xianzhe had given her enough face.


    Even the agents of their team present at that time couldn''t stand Cui Xueli''s selfishness. They were completely in love and didn''t listen to anyone.


    "F (x) is your f (x), not me, Cui Xueli.


    If you are in trouble, I can directly announce that I will quit this group and concentrate on my personal career. "


    Cui Xueli said this to them before she slammed the door and went out.


    At that time, Zheng Xiujing knew that the four of them would be strangers from now on.


    Maybe Cui Xueli has held her heart for too long these years and doesn''t want to set up a life for the people she packages according to s.. M.


    In addition, Cui Zi''s man plays hip-hop. There is an indelible rebellion in the bones of hip-hop players.


    Recall that when the friend got up, his eyes stayed on himself for a few seconds, showing a look of complexity and jealousy, and the picture of Victoria crying with her face covered.


    Those strong images made Zheng Xiujing instinctively hold the mobile phone.


    "On the day of Tokyo Dome, can you spare some time to meet Victoria Ernie


    I want to... Again, please arrange some film and television resources for Ernie? "


    Watching the text message sent successfully, Zheng Xiujing put down her mobile phone and looked out of the French window.


    If the other party nods this time, he owes him three favors in a row.

 Chapter 2149

    In the performing arts circle, people have to pay back.


    Even though Li Xianzhe regarded her as a close friend, he was unprepared for her.


    Zheng Xiujing also felt that at this moment, there seemed to be something in her heart, which was getting heavier and heavier.


    Almost at the same time, Victoria, who returned to the room, took off her shoes, sat on the bed, picked up her mobile phone and found out the number min Xizhen had given him before, but had never sent a greeting message.


    It''s finally here.


    I found out from the draft box that it had been edited a few months ago, but due to various factors and Luda appeared behind her at that time, Victoria pressed the keyboard and changed a few words slightly.


    "Hello, director Li, I''m Victoria of F (x). During the concert stage of Tokyo giant egg''s maiden generation, could you spare some time.


    I want to... Talk to you alone... About the future. "


    When these two messages appeared on Li Xianzhe''s mobile phone, the vehicle carrying him and Li Caiyan had passed through the bustling downtown of Atlanta and approached Chinatown, where the local Chinese gathered the most in recent years.


    "I haven''t been here for a long time. I really miss it."


    Because it was not the first time he came to Chinatown, Li Xianzhe did not enter directly from the main door with the Chinese character plaque of "Chinatown", but chose a place with small traffic.


    The window slowly rolled down, and Li Caiyan in the co pilot''s position couldn''t help staring around.


    Chinatown, a place where a certain ethnic group gathers, can be found in any country in the world (Africa is not clear, it is estimated... There will be no such place ~ ~).


    It''s like Seoul, but it''s nothing compared with the current one in terms of scale and traffic.


    Even if Li Caiyan was born in Seoul, it is impossible for locals growing up in Seoul to be familiar with every region of Seoul, such as Seoul''s Chinatown.


    Here, girls do feel a completely different cultural atmosphere from the downtown area before Atlanta.


    It can be seen everywhere, highlighting the ancient Chinese architectural style of the 1980s and 1990s. Spring Festival couplets and red lanterns that can only be seen in old Hong Kong films are hung in front of each store.


    Some children chasing and playing with things like kites finally stopped in front of small food vendors on both sides of the road.


    I could smell the aroma of unknown food from a distance. Rao was a girl who was not acclimatized to Atlanta before. Now she couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Look there."


    Li Xianzhe didn''t seem to find her strange. He pressed the horn on the steering wheel and directed the girl''s attention to another direction.


    "Dong Dong Dong ~ ~"


    When they came, they just caught up with an art team performing in Chinatown.


    With great momentum, firecrackers shook the sky.


    There are two people in "strange clothes" who can''t see the upper body. They are holding a huge lion''s head and jumping around in Li Caiyan''s line of sight. Sometimes there are small partners next to them, and sometimes they make difficult movements.


    Just as Westerners believe that everyone in China knows Kung Fu, this has a long-standing prejudice.


    In Korea, there are also Chinese people. Everyone can turn somersaults, juggle and easily make that kind of difficult action.


    This prejudice began to be firmly imprinted on the psychology of some Koreans in the wonderful performance of Han Geng, a member of the Chinese idol group who entered South Korea in the early generation, and various variety shows of Vicotria song.


    After that, all members from China will be required to perform this kind of talent.


    "What''s that? It''s so interesting."


    Fully infected by the festive atmosphere here, Li Caiyan couldn''t help picking her hands on the window seam.


    However, when the body just wanted to move forward, the pain of tearing came from below the lower leg, which made the girl''s tight body shrink back for a moment.


    "It seems that either a new shop has opened or a rich family has married a daughter."


    Catching the eager look in the girl''s eyes, Li Xianzhe casually put a hand outside the window and smiled.


    "For those who have not been deeply exposed to Chinese culture, the attraction of each feature here is very fatal.


    But... If you live in such a place for a long time, you will naturally be surprised by this custom. "


    Li Caiyan looked back in surprise, "have you lived here before?"


    "Why do you think so?"


    Li Xianzhe withdrew his hand. His destination was right in front of him. He wanted to find a place to stop.


    "In the past, when I was in the company, everyone said, because you had read books in Huaxia before.


    Therefore, those trainees from China in the company will be particularly taken care of by you. "


    The girl pointed to the crowd running with the lion dance team outside the window and blinked.


    "As you said, people who have lived here for a long time will naturally be surprised by these customs.


    Compared with the expression I want to get off and have a look, you are so calm.


    So combined with the previous, I think you should say, "have you lived here?"


    "Yes, but not all."


    After parking the car in the planned area, Li Xianzhe untied his seat belt and moved slightly, facing Li Caiyan.


    "I have indeed read in China. It can be said responsibly that during the period when my three concepts were gradually taking shape, my life there had a great impact on me.


    This also caused, after I came to live in the United States, as long as I walked into a place like this, I would have a very cordial feeling. "


    After opening the door, Li Xianzhe gently held the door and walked out slowly.


    "So, whether in Atlanta or New York, Washington.


    Every time I go to a city, the first place I visit must be Chinatown. "


    "Why?"


    Li Caiyan sat in the car and watched him detour in front of the co pilot''s door.


    Despite her current state and inconvenient movement, she can''t use both hands.


    However, during this time in the car, Li Xianzhe''s approachable character and his attitude of not being cold and aloof towards her have changed his impression in Li Caiyan''s heart.


    At least, she felt that the person in front of her was indeed Lin nalian''s elder brother, whom they really respected and liked, rather than a cold-blooded businessman who regarded the trainee as a tool.


    At the same time, the girl did not realize that her innate curiosity about the opposite sex, which was hidden in her body, ushered in the awakening at this moment.


    "Probably, I want to miss the atmosphere under the past life ~ ~"


    Li Xianzhe smiled, squatted down with his back to the girl, patted himself on the shoulder and motioned her to come up.


    "For various reasons, I have a unique feeling for China. I continue the customs I used in China when I was in the company and at home.


    The company''s trainees enjoy Chinese cuisine. Nalian, they should have mentioned in front of you that I am good at Chinese cuisine. I will communicate with trainees from China in Chinese rather than Korean.


    In other words, even if I returned to South Korea, I never wanted to lose the things that have been deeply rooted in the bone marrow in the past. "

 Chapter 2150

    "I see. No wonder master Ziyu said that you are Korean, but you know more about China than her tw. You often say that even she is surprised.


    I don''t even know the local customs and proverbs of China.


    For a long time, master Ziyu has developed a sense of shame, and you have aroused the desire to win or lose. "


    With the previous intimate contact, the girl seemed no longer to resist this behavior, carefully stretched out her hand and hooked Li Xianzhe''s neck, and her soft body gradually pasted on it.


    But the difference is that when she came out of the underground parking lot, although she was held by Li Xianzhe, Lin nalian and their predecessors were present.


    Especially the light in some people''s eyes is so sharp that the girl is stiff and motionless like a puppet.


    Now without those lines of sight, it is like completely losing the frame that binds you.


    So warm


    As thick and wide as a mountain.


    When this matter was attached to Li Xianzhe''s back, Li Caiyan found that the relationship between Li Xianzhe and them had always been maintained on the level of good brothers and sisters, but did not break through the relationship between men and women. Over time, everyone was no wonder about this kind of thing. Both sides were voluntary and there was no compulsion to say it directly.


    Compared with many interns, before entering Empire entertainment, they had practice experience in other companies. For example, it is common for senior executives to force interns to go out for private drinks and private jobs.


    With the ignorance of the top, more people often show the appearance of small people''s success in front of other trainees, so as to bully others, win over small groups and so on.


    For them, the dark side is deep-rooted in their minds.


    So at first, like Li Caiyan, Lin nalian was cautious in the face of these people, for fear that the other party would bully him.


    But slowly the girl found that her worry was unnecessary.


    In addition to the long-standing barrier against them, they were suddenly forcibly stuffed into two newcomers to compete with them for a few debut places, but no one would trip them because of this.


    Therefore, if you look at this in Imperial entertainment, it only appears in a few people. There is an ambiguous relationship with Li Xianzhe beyond his brother and sister, which is simply too bright.


    Li Xianzhe had been abroad for a long time and didn''t know the internal atmosphere of the company. Lin nalian knew it, and they gradually became calm about this line of sight and asked themselves to have a clear conscience.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As if he noticed the girl''s breath suddenly aggravated by the word "sister", Li Xianzhe strangely sideways "what''s the problem?"


    "Ah ~ ~ nothing ~ ~" the girl shook her head in panic.


    "I just feel that you really spoil aiziyu''s predecessors. Even real brothers and sisters can''t do this."


    "You say this, many people used to say so." Li Xianzhe suddenly smiled.


    "Maybe... This is a mentality that all boys have. They don''t have a sister, so they want to have a sister to meet their desire to be a brother.


    Only when you are crowned as a brother can you feel that you are mature, calm and no longer a child in the eyes of your elders. As for me and Ziyu, they...... "


    Li Xianzhe pondered, "I came into contact with them because of the existence of Dingyan.


    At first, just because Dingyan had a good relationship with them, as a brother, he took care of them together out of politeness.


    However, people''s hearts are flesh long. Gradually, in the process of getting along with each other, I found a group of children who sacrificed their youth for their dreams and worked hard to practice just for their debut. Their resilience made me see when I lived alone overseas.


    Because the heart has feelings and realizes what resonance is.


    This is also from the beginning to the end. I have always held an attitude of not discriminating against trainees.


    You can never discriminate against a group of people who insist on their dreams and will never waver.


    Unless, you have experienced and understood, and finally quit because of the reality that you can''t adhere to.


    At my age, it is naturally impossible to be a real trainee, but it does not hinder my own career, work and interests, which are closely related to them.


    So in this way, I take it for granted that Ziyu and her sisters are my favorite sisters. "


    Li Caiyan stared at her blankly. Does she not discriminate against trainees?


    It has been less than two years since I entered the circle of interns, and the idea of wanting to be an artist in the future revealed since childhood is always higher than the support after being exposed.


    When Sanguan is not close to an adult, the girl knows that the trainee is a career that will be discriminated against.


    No matter how much you pay, you may not be able to reach the other side of your dream.

 Chapter 2151

    But every time I watch the three major music programs, those predecessors who bloom their charm on the stage seem to be injected with infinite power into their tired bodies.


    Over and over again.


    In fact, the girl had long been shocked by Li Xianzhe and didn''t know how to answer the topic.


    How could he gain resonance from the people at the bottom of them with such a high status?


    But as he said, he can''t be an intern regardless of his status or age.


    In that case, even if he is willing, people around him will feel too cheap.


    If I told him directly that many people, including Zi Yu, had long regarded him not as a simple brother, but mixed with that kind of emotion, what would he react?


    Senior Narian frankly said she liked them in front of them. Even when she came to the United States, she changed into very revealing clothes that she would not wear in the company. It was clear that the little girl had far less experience in how to attract men than the big sisters who had made several boyfriends.


    In addition to being influenced by bubble dramas and small movies privately, he only wants to attract him in the most brutal way.


    That night, the night before she came to the United States, the elders talked in the living room, and later Yu Dingyan explained to her their relationship with the person in front of her. The girl still hasn''t forgotten.


    At that time, I felt that the three outlooks that had been maintained for more than ten years suddenly collapsed. Frankly, these people were wrapped by him.


    Yu Dingyan also seems to be aware of the meaning in her eyes. He not only doesn''t deny it, but also frankly admits it.


    At that time, I didn''t understand. I thought these people were all crazy and shameless.


    However, because it is the elder who wants to have a good relationship with these people in the future, even if there is a little dissatisfaction, it should be hidden in his heart.


    But now, with these hours of contact with Li Xianzhe, the girl suddenly began to understand the mentality of those predecessors.


    It''s really lucky to have such a brother who thinks of them.


    Especially when the interests and feelings of both sides are tied together, they gradually become a dead knot.


    He escorted them without any dirty thoughts.


    The sentence "oba is actually a very honest man" by senior Ziyu will feel too hypocritical when you hear it for the first time.


    Now Li Caiyan understands what the so-called "integrity" means, which means honesty.


    Some things that should not be said or there is no need to explain, he will have nothing to do with himself, said a small trainee. Therefore, it is not wrong for the elders to like him.


    If you like yourself, you will fight for it.


    Unfortunately


    As far as the current situation is concerned, no matter who among the predecessors seems to resist her chance to get along with her alone. What are they afraid of? Afraid of taking him from under their noses?


    Or are you afraid you''ll like it?


    The girl smiled helplessly. Is it elder nalian who thinks too much?


    Or they are too unsure of themselves.


    From the very beginning, Li Caiyan felt Li Xianzhe''s attitude towards her. It was just a general high-level to subordinate trainees. However, compared with Park Zhenying''s virtual concern, Li Xianzhe seemed more warm.


    Moreover, it was the occasion. If she was in the company, she didn''t think Li Xianzhe would take care of her to this extent.


    In itself, the benefits provided by imperial entertainment for trainees have made many people dare not expect better things.


    Maybe it''s because for Lin nalian''s sake.


    The elders ate meat, and she was lucky to get a bowl of soup.


    In the noisy consciousness, the girl directly said her most real thoughts without brain filtering.


    "I envy my predecessors..."


    "Huh? Envy?"


    "Yes... Everyone is a trainee, but there is no brother like you to take care of us in the company ~ ~"


    Seeing that this topic could not be bypassed, Li Caiyan turned her head. Li Xianzhe''s eyes that seemed to be able to see everything made the girl''s heart jump.


    "No matter what they do, senior nalian knows that there is a person standing behind them. This person can shelter them at any time. No one dares to bully them in the company.


    Without the bullying of senior executives and senior trainees, the seniors practiced freely, even if they worked very hard and worked very hard.


    But they also have less pressure than ordinary trainees. As you said before, the group of trainees is very depressed.


    Many companies never care about these, nor do they provide trainees with a way to relieve pressure. "


    "Isn''t it right to provide a way to release stress? Aren''t they... People, too?"


    Li Xianzhe seemed surprised that the girl would say such deep words. When the entertainment company industry was not involved, he, like ordinary people, thought that these people who were still junior high school students came out to be interns, and entering the circle in advance would only be detrimental to their development of three outlooks.


    Even, the drunken life and the sharp eyed social life will make them go astray, become impetuous and no longer pursue stability.


    As he came into contact with many trainees later, he found that some of the previous ideas were right.


    But most of them give up campus life and choose the opaque future. They are always under high pressure. Their own thoughts are unmatched by ordinary people at the same age.


    At this stage, they can see through the truth that only adults can see, and experience the sensibility that does not belong to this stage.


    No matter whether they can make their debut in the future, it is undeniable that the experience during this period will become rich experience and help them in the future.


    It is precisely because he knows this that Li Xianzhe not only does not discriminate against them and squeeze them like ordinary businessmen and the public, but also has a little admiration in his heart.


    "As long as it is a person, there is pressure all the time.


    The same is true of trainees, and I always believe that the pressure these trainees bear, whether from inside or outside, their confusion about the future and their doubts about what they have given up and what is left, is destroying their spirit all the time.


    However, many companies insist on instilling things beyond their tolerance, force commercialization, and ignore commodity maintenance while paying attention to perfect packaging.


    Throughout the whole performing arts circle and idol circle, artists catch a lot of mental diseases after their debut.


    It''s all because the brokerage company didn''t act before. "


    Feeling the slightly trembling body of the girl behind him, Li Xianzhe deliberately paused.


    This is the hand on the girl''s thigh. With the help of the bumps of the body, it slowly slipped onto the lower leg.


    Across the thick bandage, without hurting each other, Li Xianzhe pointed at that part with his finger.


    "I thought about this before Empire entertainment was established.


    If we avoid these problems from the beginning, we can''t say that these situations will not occur in the future, but at least, the probability of their occurrence is very low.


    An artist with a healthy body is perfect in strength and appearance.


    Of course, the audience will like it very much, and they will also bring great benefits to the company.


    But... The excessive capital squeeze makes these artists who look perfect on the surface, but their souls are full of holes.


    There are cracks growing from the inside, that is, the strong dressed Superman and Batman. After they take off their sacred battle clothes, they will also wear down their bodies due to the accumulation of small diseases.


    It is necessary to solve these problems in advance. People should take a long-term view. "

 Chapter 2152

    "But... Other brokerage companies can''t do this."


    Li Caiyan looked at Li Xianzhe and her eyes became more and more strange. Even, she began to feel that this man was a little... Stupid.


    Although businessmen have conscience, businessmen with conscience do not exist in the entertainment circle.


    This truth was realized after Li Caiyan gradually discovered Park Zhenying''s authoritarian personality under the gentle face of an orangutan.


    The outside world and even park Zhenying himself constantly boast that JYP is a humanized company, and wantonly improve the company''s canteen in order to provide a good environment for trainees.


    But... As a saying goes, people who really do good things will keep a low profile so that people around them can''t find it and won''t take the initiative to provoke the media.


    The more you deliberately mention something, the more you prove that you lack it.


    JYP puts great emphasis on humanization and claims to be the most humanized company in kpop circle.


    Over time, many people were confused by this whitewash and began to take the initiative to accept this setting.


    But... People who know kpop circles very well all scoff at JYP''s external creation of "human beauty".


    Of course, erecting an enterprise''s image and reputation is what many companies will do when they develop to a certain level.


    But... No one can know the true face of their company better than the internal employees working in that company.


    This flashy barrier will collapse quickly once it is impacted by a major event.


    (the fact that got7 didn''t renew the contract can be seen from JYP''s problem. Some fans asked bambambam on twitter about how to treat Park Zhenying and all their members. The other party replied with an expression of indifference.)


    In the past, when she was at Empire entertainment, Li Caiyan overheard two senior trainees in the company talking about the treatment of JYP.


    One is that he once worked as an intern in JYP for a period of time. Later, he was hopeless and went to other companies. Finally, he accidentally got the opportunity to receive training in Empire entertainment. The other is the expectation of JYP itself.


    This cleverness directly makes the person with the identity of a former JYP trainee disdain each other''s vision.


    They say that JYP''s humanization is only based on superficial boasting.


    Only artists who have really worked as interns in JYP or have their own contract in JYP will know that this company is not as good as the outside world thinks.


    There are many kinds of evidence. For example, in the past two years, many employees who resigned from JYP mentioned the former company on the Internet and scored very low.


    They also cite very objective reasons: Park Zhenying himself likes to engage in personal worship in the company. In the end, those who work obediently and follow the pragmatic line are not as good as those who are good at flattering the top, and have more opportunities and promotion space.


    In addition, those who enter JYP unconditionally need to know a foreign language. If they can speak English, they will get extra points.


    This is reflected incisively and vividly in the examination of interns, which requires all interns to sing English songs unconditionally.


    Moreover, park Zhenying was capricious in the management system of establishing artist branch for different combinations.


    The previous day, the old brand combination of 2am and 2pm was placed in one headquarters. The next day, they changed their mind at the meeting and arranged it to the second headquarters.


    Got7 before Li Caiyan left Korea, there was a debate within JYP about changing the captain.


    Park Jin Young repeatedly unwittingly make complaints about the various dereliction of duty and ability of the captain of the surrounding people, Lin Zaifan.


    It seems that the phone call with Li Xianzhe played a key role. Even after careful thinking and browsing the analysis of got7 members and various data on the Internet, park Zhenying had to think that the reason why this combination is not popular is not that the resources can not keep up, but because of Lin Zaifan''s personality defects, As a result, got7 lacks an ambition to fight upward and dare to do anything.


    Another member, Jackson, may have a strong desire for victory and performance because he was an athlete.


    And his social skills are more straight than Lin Zaifan''s timid style, but he knows how to grasp the scale.


    The result of this difference is that in a few months since his debut, Jackson has known many senior people, and has been appreciated by park Junheng, the God captain. He is one of the two most famous people in the team.


    The news reached the trainee group, and everyone was discussing it privately. There were supporters and opponents.


    In addition to thinking that a group suddenly changes its team leader, it will have too much impact on this group.


    Others simply because Jackson is not Korean, JYP has never had a precedent of letting a foreigner be the captain before, and many people can''t accept it.


    Seeing the sound waves of the discussion getting louder and louder, park Zhenying himself finally gave the command. It is said that at the meeting, the number of opposition and approval was almost the same, and he himself became hesitant.


    I wanted to ask Zheng Xu for advice, but... The result is that the combination of got7 was selected by park Zhenying himself, and there is no interest involvement with Zheng Xu himself, so he has no loss or profit in choosing who to be the captain.


    After a round of Tai Chi, he returned to park Zhenying himself.


    Another example is JYP. From the launch of the first well-known combination to now, the renewal rate of artists in this company is very low. Although there are few examples of confrontation in the middle, it also confirms that there are problems in JYP''s management.


    Li Caiyan had never thought about these problems before, and began to be surprised that the trainees of imperial entertainment would have such a strong ability to analyze problems.


    Despite these surprises, she, who had stayed in JYP, had to admit that what the other party said was very right.


    JYP''s internal problems are so serious that Zhao Quan, a senior in the society, and Yu Zeyan have publicly criticized them.


    However, those directors did not want to improve in the past. Park Zhenying himself can only madly create the so-called "beauty of human nature" and cheat the cognitive ability of young children fans who have not been whipped by the society.


    "Yes, because this method takes time and money, and they are not like me.


    So in the end, this has become the biggest difference between me, Li Xianzhe, and our empire entertainment and other companies. "


    At this point, Li Xianzhe can be very proud to say that he is right.


    He has the recognition of hundreds of trainees and staff, as well as the long-term creation of internal benefits. These people also have unlimited loyalty to him, rather than fear like respect.


    This will not happen even in the three major societies.


    "So, you see, these people laugh at me like a fool, spending so much money and setting so many benefits for a group of trainees who don''t know where they are in the future.


    I''d rather offend the traditional film circle and use a group of trainees without acting experience to participate in the company''s self-made plays. Although there are some elements to catch up with the shelves, it is under this urgent situation.


    Now Xiurong and Shiqi, those who participated in please answer 2007 at the beginning and who are now filming with director Kim Tae Ho and director Luo Yingshi in the film crew, are like a clean sponge, crazy absorbing the water I poured out.


    Within five years, these people will grow to surprise everyone.


    Even in the future, they must be the first-class artists in the idol circle. Within five years


    No! As soon as the appropriate time limit comes, my empire entertainment will be a blockbuster in this circle. "

 Chapter 2153

    Cosmic girl, blackpink, redvelet, IOI, girl of this month, new empire girl to be developed, wanaone


    Li Xianzhe has decided to launch all these combinations in the next three years.


    At that time, the whole idol circle and even the performing arts circle will be divided in half by his empire entertainment.


    Singing and excellence is performance, and acting and excellence is guidance.


    Other companies can produce an all-round artist, which is already against the sky. Unfortunately, most of them will not choose to be cherished carefully. They insist that everyone make money together, be happy, and take harmony as beauty, but try their best to squeeze it.


    Empire entertainment is different. It will not only produce a pile of all-round excellent artists who grow up under the company''s massive and high-quality resources.


    These people will also use their gratitude to make up for the efforts the company has made for them.


    Looking back, when I thought of Ziyu, who was always quiet in front of me, I still had the idea of not admitting defeat.


    In the final analysis, a person left his hometown and came to South Korea as an intern. He has no friends around him and is plagued with language communication barriers. He can persist for so many years, and his desire for victory and defeat is not bad.


    Whether it''s Ziyu, Meiqi, Xuanyi, Cheng Xiao, or Victoria who sent text messages to herself... And Lisa, Momo, SANA, Mina.


    Therefore, a large number of foreign trainees in South Korea.


    But only a few of them can stand out from the group of trainees.


    Compared with the same period, the probability of foreign interns'' debut is undoubtedly many times lower than that of Korean local interns.


    Looking at these Chinese trainees, they are awesome as a member of the kpop group.


    "Thank you." thinking of this, Li Xianzhe felt that the decision to bring Li Caiyan out alone was correct.


    Because from her mouth, she also learned what she couldn''t see before.


    "I suddenly feel that I care too little about Ziyu.


    Although I try to spend more time with them in private, what you just said is actually what I have never heard from her or delayed them. I am very surprised. "


    "It''s okay... It''s okay."


    Li Caiyan flattened her mouth and felt sour as if she had knocked over several vinegar jars.


    The girl felt that the reason why Li Xianzhe thanked her was that she was simply regarded as a microphone between him and Zhou Ziyu.


    And what he said is also true. Standing in his position, he has a lot of work to deal with every day.


    At this time, it is rare to think that you have some sisters to take care of.


    Both Lin nalian and Ziyu privately mentioned in front of Li Caiyan that Li Xianzhe was busy at work and couldn''t go back to the villa to have dinner with them. We not only didn''t complain, but even knew wisely that "oba did this for us, so we should save oba''s worry".


    Then Li Caiyan stared at the group of elders, took a bath directly in Li Xianzhe''s private house, and naturally took out some clothes she had brought for washing and put them on.


    Even earlier, before he and Jin ziluo lived in, he had dressed up the rooms originally used to entertain guests as his own and directly announced his ownership.


    Even soMi is very familiar with every part of the house. For example, when she and Jin ziluo lived in the first day, they entered the wrong room and didn''t know where the toilet in the living room was.


    As a result, their elders of the same age taught them bit by bit, and the words of "this is my home" showed off without any cover up.


    How long have you lived here? At that time, Li Caiyan, who was behind soMi, subconsciously exchanged eyes with Jin ziluo, who was also surprised.


    Really, why don''t you have such a good brother?


    Even if you are half good to yourself and your predecessors, you will be moved to death.


    or I''ll fight for it, too?


    The girl tilted her head and thought about it. If she really had a good relationship with Li Xianzhe, it would be a good thing for herself.


    Moreover, she never denied that she asked to come to the United States without any purpose and simply came for vacation.


    If Park Zhenying hadn''t noticed this and didn''t point it out.


    At this time, Li Caiyan is still cultivating herself in the Infirmary of imperial entertainment.


    Every day is full of disinfectant smell, and the surroundings are cold. Only TV that constantly plays variety shows and music charts, and a few days will come to visit their friends.


    That feeling is far less free than coming to the United States. Even if it is inconvenient to move, at least it is not trapped in a space alone.


    Gradually, the painting style gradually turned into a black Li Caiyan, and a spirit floated out of her ears. She floated around the girl''s head, and would come together to whisper something from time to time.


    Yes, I just want to have a good relationship with him first, and others later.


    People like him in the company must have more sisters than their predecessors


    HMM ~ ~ it''s said that the elder imperial girls have a good relationship with him, so good that they often go in and out of his office to ask for snacks and pocket money.


    Well... It doesn''t matter if you have such a sister.


    Li Caiyan sticks out her tongue. The girl is far from realizing that jealousy will make people lose their reason in most cases.


    Especially girls.


    As a trainee, in essence, everyone competes with each other, and there is never the idea of "who is inferior to me".


    Perhaps, the girl''s mind has become no longer pure since she knew that her predecessor, whom she had great respect for before, had a predetermined debut qualification because she had something to do with the man behind her back.


    The way others have spied is in front of them. No matter what the future is, there is reason to compete.


    Sorry, predecessors... Although I know you like him, I want to stay with him all the time.


    But... More people want to get more resources under his big tree, don''t they?


    Biting her lips, Li Caiyan''s eyes gradually strengthened.


    Although I know that I have warned myself from the side of the elder before coming, don''t cross that line easily.


    Even if the elders'' participation in themselves and golden Purple Rose destroys the barrier they maintain for a long time, they will no longer show their exclusion after adapting.


    But... The person in front of him, his mind is completely different from that of his predecessors.


    None of you has become that kind of relationship with him so far.


    So beyond that line, everyone is one another.


    Therefore, I also want to have such an excellent brother. With his big tree, I can develop smoothly in the entertainment industry in the future.


    When the time came, Li Caiyan decided to tell Lin nalian their thoughts directly to Li Xianzhe.


    She also wondered how the man would react once the layer of paper was pierced.


    Maybe surprised, maybe


    At the moment, he didn''t think he would do anything great.


    But... His attention to his predecessors is really beyond the level of ordinary brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 2154

    Is it true that there is no blood relationship, so can we recognize each other''s value and experience freshness more than having blood relationship?


    But then again, there was something really hidden in him. No matter which girl touched it, she couldn''t help exploring its charm.


    RBT, I seem to understand more and more why you eat her so much.


    Not just because of the play "please answer 2007".


    It is understandable to simply rely on a work to like the actors in the play.


    However, to the point of fanaticism, it is obvious that there are several popular works of the year in the middle.


    Think about Li Xianzhe''s appearance in public. In addition to this play, the most is mixcolor.


    The first half of the whole program, his own sense of existence, his guidance and instruction to the trainees in the program, and his private care after the game


    What he presents to the audience and the reactions of the girls are demonstrating that he is not making a show to create gimmicks and maintain his image.


    Gentle, considerate, public and private.


    These seemingly not uncommon advantages become unique after putting on his identity.


    "Why do you think he is attractive? Maybe it''s because I haven''t seen him with my own eyes, but I''ve heard too much about him from the people around me, fanclub and the predecessors in the entertainment industry.


    A person may lie, but if a group of people say the difference is not bad, it must be true. "


    Li Cailing used to say that to her in private.


    "If a thief steals a hundred dollars, everyone will feel intolerable and must make him pay the corresponding price.


    Corrupt officials are greedy for 10000 yuan. Instead, people will think that this degree is too little.


    In the same way, such people are gentle, considerate and respected. They don''t appear in reality. People who meet them will only think that such people are very good, and then they disappear, because they are ordinary people.


    But... If a person of high status, like him, even if he does a trivial thing, he will be infinitely magnified by others. "


    So, in the final analysis, his identity is the biggest bonus.


    Because of this, those women who gathered around him would be particularly concerned.


    Followed by some acts that they take for granted. As a girl, there is a ghost without heart.


    "Well... I can tell you more about my predecessors."


    Slightly tightened her wrist, Li Caiyan tried to send her lips to Li Xianzhe''s ear and whispered.


    "Just... Thank you for bringing me out for treatment today."


    "OK..." Li Xianzhe didn''t refuse the girl''s intimacy.


    "However, don''t tell them this kind of thing when you go back ~ ~ it''s just a little secret between us."


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ OK ~ ~"


    They looked at each other and smiled, and the atmosphere became relaxed.


    Holding the girl''s legs, Li Xianzhe whispered, "let''s go in. There shouldn''t be too many people at this time. If you go back late, they will have an opinion."


    Every step up the steps, Li Caiyan would feel her body gently move on his back.


    Speaking of it, Li Xianzhe is definitely the second person to touch the injured part except when the doctor in the company''s infirmary checked whether the sprain was serious for her.


    I don''t know if they, senior nalian, would jump up and down jealously if they knew they were being carried into the hospital by him now?


    Li Xianzhe, who was about to go to the window to register the girl, didn''t know that the girl''s mind behind him had flown to his sisters.


    Because it''s not the first time to come here. In addition, when he was in the United States, Li Xianzhe himself loved traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, in Donny''s personal doctor configuration, he recommended senior traditional Chinese medicine masters from Chinatown.


    At first, like most Americans, the other party''s understanding of traditional Chinese medicine only stayed at the level of superficial knowledge such as acupuncture and massage. For them, those traditional Chinese medicine that is difficult to swallow and acupoint explanation are simply heavenly books.


    However, the traditional Chinese medicine recommended by Li Xianzhe helped Downey take care of himself step by step after he quit D, which made him return to the health level of normal people. After that, the once arrogant romantic Playboy''s attitude towards traditional Chinese medicine has also been completely reversed.


    Therefore, this time, Li Xianzhe brought Li Caiyan here. Li Xianzhe was familiar with the whole process here. He didn''t look like other Americans when they entered here for the first time.


    "Well, why are they so respectful to you?"


    After entering the hospital, Li Caiyan felt that it was completely different from the hospital she had been to before.


    From medical guidance, patrolling security guards to medical personnel in the registration area, everyone looked with respect after seeing Li Xianzhe.


    Yes, respect.


    After staying in Empire entertainment for some time, the girl was very familiar with that look.


    Earlier, Li Xianzhe said that he was not here for the first time.


    "Nothing. There are actually many private hospitals like this in the United States.


    In Chinatown, there is only one such hospital. The medical staff working here and those who come to see a doctor are basically Asian and local Chinese. "


    Skillfully help Li Caiyan handle the registration procedures, Li Xianzhe explained.


    "As for what you said, they all seem to know me because... When this hospital was founded, I was one of the participants.


    In other words, I''m barely a shareholder in this hospital. "


    "Shareholders of..."


    Li Caiyan was stunned. As Li Xianzhe said, private hospitals are no longer rare places anywhere.


    However, in terms of the girl''s own family situation, she has been to a private hospital near her home in Seoul several times over the years, and the cost is several times higher than that of an ordinary hospital.


    But at the same time, private hospitals also have advantages that ordinary hospitals do not have.


    Quiet, from top to bottom, the medical staff treat patients with great respect.


    Food, ward layout, and then to the professional level of doctors, etc.


    Private hospitals are all places where people spend money to buy services. Similarly, families of rich people can afford private hospitals.


    But Li Xianzhe owns a private hospital here in the United States. He says he is a shareholder


    But... Thinking of the security guards here and the staff in charge of registration, he must not be a minority shareholder.


    "Yes... This hospital is one of my industries in the United States."


    After paying the money, Li Xianzhe directly took the girl into orthopedics.


    "I am only responsible for collecting the shareholders'' dividends at the end of the year and do not participate in the internal management of this hospital.


    Of course, I won''t come unless I encounter some major events, involving the personnel transfer of senior staff, or financial crisis. "


    Li Xianzhe turned a blind eye to the girl''s eyes.


    "If you count it carefully, I haven''t been here for some time."


    "Oh ~ ~ ~" Li Caiyan replied stiffly. The cognition of this person in my heart has been raised again.

 Chapter 2155

    No wonder he was able to open an entertainment company in Korea. First, he pulled in so many peer cooperation, not to mention the benefits set for trainees and employees in the company


    Lin nalian said, "oba spent a lot of money for the trainees. Even for the artists who entered the company, he helped them buy different social insurance more or less.


    There is also basic salary payment every month. Where can I find such a company to cultivate idol? None of the three societies can do this. "


    No wonder... If there were no strong financial resources, others would have gone bankrupt.


    From entering Empire entertainment for training to now, I haven''t heard about the company''s financial crisis from any senior trainee. On the contrary, JYP has heard it several times.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw several old doctors in white coats, as if they were waiting there.


    "Li Li..."


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly and put Li Caiyan carefully on the chair in the house. "She sprained her foot before. The doctor helped to see it in Korea, but she twisted it again after coming to the United States. See if it''s serious."


    "Well, first take a film to see the bones."


    One of the doctors with a director''s sign directly called two nurses, one left and one right, to help Li Caiyan up.


    Until the girl entered the CT room and was brought to the door, Li Xianzhe''s nervous tension was finally relieved.


    "By the way, check my body, too."


    Soon after, Li Xianzhe took back his arm and stared at the old doctor in front of him. "How''s the situation?"


    Without him, the real purpose of his trip was to avoid Li Caiyan and ask the doctor to check the thing in his head for him.


    The teachers here, when seeing a doctor for the first time, still keep the tradition of watching, hearing, asking and pulse, and achieve the purpose of diagnosing the disease with the help of modern medical devices.


    Although Qiu suojing had accompanied him to have a film arrangement examination in other hospitals before, the doctor''s advice was also the best for immediate operation.


    After all, that thing lives in his brain. If it is not taken out for a day, it will be life-threatening at any time.


    He really didn''t want to face these doctors until he had to.


    "It''s getting worse. Do you often feel that your energy is not as good as before.


    Can''t even exert strength, dizziness, headache, slow response? "


    Li Xianzhe was examined by the No. 1 old doctor in this hospital, who happened to be an expert in brain science.


    While holding the film on the instrument, the old doctor said directly, "these three tumors grow in the most important nerve region of your brain. Every time you expand, your nerves will be squeezed.


    It''s like people squatting for a long time, because the blood is not unobstructed. When they get up, they will suddenly feel numbness in that part, even stand unstable and faint directly... "


    "So, still have to undergo surgery?"


    Li Xianzhe frowned, less than a week before the date of his last inspection.


    As a result, the results heard from the two doctors were doubly not optimistic.


    "If you can, you''d better be hospitalized now. We will immediately hold an expert meeting to formulate a plan for you."


    The old doctor seemed to see that Li Xianzhe was worried. Holding the old flower mirror, he said in a deep voice, "it''s not so much that you have to undergo surgery. I think it''s very appropriate to use this idiom to describe your current situation.


    Even now, you don''t look like a patient at all except that you are a little thin.


    But... You must know that these three tumors are in your head, which is the most vulnerable part of human body organs.


    Once they have a qualitative change, "explosion", then you will really go to hell. "


    "I understand... But..." Li Xianzhe took a deep breath and looked at each other sincerely.


    "Now I''m facing an important turning point. I want to witness it in person. So... Is there any medicine that can help me temporarily relieve my symptoms?"


    Coming out of the brain clinic, Li Xianzhe held the wall and sat down next to the chair.


    At this time, he found that he was far weaker than he pretended in front of others.


    Because of the previous conversations with the doctor, his back has been soaked with sweat. If there is another mirror in front of him at this time, he will find that the people inside are very pale.


    "Please bless me."


    For the first time in his life, Li Xianzhe, who has always been an atheist, made a gesture of prayer in the direction of the sky outside the corridor.


    At the same time, the small medicine bottle tightly held by him eased his fear slightly.


    Anticancer drugs, in fact, are equivalent to tranquilizers. In a short time, they can help patients with cancer alleviate the suffering during the onset of the disease.


    But... It only temporarily paralyzed the nerves in all parts of the body. After the effect disappears, the feeling will still attack quickly.


    The reason why they are recognized as incurable diseases is that their onset time, cure probability and suffering are extremely unstable and difficult to describe with specific data.


    Before there is a definite recovery, taking anti-cancer drugs for a long time, any patient will sacrifice this drug. Since then, the psychology of "death without drugs" has also become a difficult psychological problem for many cancer patients, which will directly affect whether they will recover or not.


    After all, the so-called maintain a good attitude, can do this only in a few people.


    Looking at the glass bottle with only three dark blue pills, Li Xianzhe put it in his pocket after struggling.


    This thing was given to him after he begged the old doctor.


    But according to the other party''s original words, this medicine will have more side effects than what he took before.


    In more popular terms, it means that people will die if they eat too much.


    In the field of medicine and the professional quality of doctors, this drug is actually no different from banned drugs. Any doctor with a little conscience will not prescribe it.


    But Li Xianzhe insisted on doing so. Finally, the old doctor gave him only one-third of the dose in a bottle.


    For this persistence, Li Xianzhe chose to accept it.


    He asked the other party to prescribe the medicine and knew that he would gamble his life in the next period of time.


    The deterioration of the thing in his head was much faster than he expected.


    After all, a few months ago, he was still a healthy and energetic man in all aspects. A few months later, his body was comparable to a skinny old man. This gap was difficult for him to accept.


    But in order not to let the girls around him worry about him, Li Xianzhe had to pretend that "I''m fine" to deceive them.


    "After this difficulty, I''ll see how big these three things live in my head!"


    Anyone who encounters such a thing in his head, while absorbing the nutrition in his body, there is the possibility of explosion and life-threatening all the time, and he will certainly have a psychology of fear in his heart.


    Li Xianzhe is simply unhappy. This passive sense of bondage often makes him face some things and is often unable to do what he wants.


    It took a few minutes to adjust his mind. Li Xianzhe remembered that he left a small tail in the orthopedic clinic. He didn''t know how the CT was.


    However, he didn''t realize that when he got up, a black shadow quickly retracted near the corner not far from him.

 Chapter 2156

    He rubbed his stiff face at will. Li Xianzhe got up holding the handle of the chair and returned the same way.


    Just around the corner, an old man wearing a baseball cap bumped into him head-on, and the drugs in each other''s hands were scattered on the ground.


    "Oh, sorry ~ ~"


    "Oh, sorry ~ ~"


    They spoke almost at the same time, then squatted down and began to pick up things on the ground.


    The elderly do not buy many drugs, many of which are for the treatment of insomnia and refreshing things. Li Xianzhe also took these drugs when he had not been diagnosed with brain tumor before. Some drugs even he is still taking now, so he is very familiar with them.


    "I hope I didn''t break them."


    Put the last bottle of scattered medicine into the packaging bag. Li Xianzhe looked up. He was just surprised when he saw the face under the old man''s baseball cap. "Steven?"


    "Lee? Why are you here?" the old man was obviously stunned when he heard his name shouting from others in the hospital.


    After staring at Li Xianzhe for a long time, his eyes gradually brightened up. He was a little happy to meet again, and he was shocked because he saw something incredible.


    "Oh, no, why are you so thin? You look bad?"


    ......


    "So you''ve been suffering from insomnia for some time?"


    It was still the place where they met just now. Li Xianzhe and the old man sat down against the wall and talked about their recent situation.


    "It can''t be said that it''s been a while. It''s not very common in this circle that we often reverse day and night and lack of sleep.


    When I went to the hospital before, those doctors told me that if the physiological clock goes wrong, there will be problems sooner or later... "


    Li Xianzhe thought deeply about it. "It''s true, and you often fly around the world.


    It was good during the film shooting. When shooting the biographical film Lincoln in 12 years, I heard your assistant say that you spent a week in the editing room where you couldn''t see any sunshine, eating and living in it.


    When he came out, he thought he saw a ragged old man living in the stone age. "


    "After all, people are old and their energy is much lower than before.


    When I filmed jaws in the 1990s, I stayed in the editing room for three or four days, or for half a month, or buried myself in writing scripts in the basement.


    At that time, when I was most tired, I only needed to lie down and sleep for a few hours. After getting up, I became energetic again. "


    The old man held the thick lens and pointed to the messy beard in front of his chin.


    "If you say I go out like this, who will recognize me as a film director?"


    "No, if you change a cap, wear a coat and hang a camera.


    Everyone will think you are a wandering artist, not a world-famous film director. "


    Li Xianzhe pretended to ponder and said, "in the eyes of most people, artists are always slovenly.


    Only their eyes are very bright, especially when talking about the art field they are good at. Before that, no matter how humble and unsociable they are in front of strangers, they will change another person at that moment. "


    "Oh ~ ~ if you''re praising me, then... This description is really interesting."


    The old man laughed. "Sure enough, every time I talk to you, the atmosphere is always so relaxed and happy."


    "That''s because the unpleasant conversation atmosphere you experience every time you talk to James."


    worse off than some, better off than many. Li Xianzhe shrugged his shoulders.


    "Compared with him, no matter how ordinary my speech is, it will be much more pleasant here than him."


    "That''s true." the old man nodded with a smile. "When you first saw him, you called him a truck driver.


    Coincidentally, I used to call him that. As a result, James was very angry and thought that I told you his most unacceptable nickname, so he quarreled with me several times in private. "


    "Speaking of James, do you know what he has been doing lately?"


    James mentioned by the two people is no one else, but James Cameron, the director of the Titanic, the terminator series and avatar, which has set the world film box office record.


    But few people know that the world-class director who has always been hot tempered has a very good relationship with Li Xianzhe and the old man in front of him. It''s not too much to say that it''s the iron triangle.


    Among the three, Li Xianzhe is the only one who is not a film director and gets rich by writing a script.


    Although most of the works born from him are commercial films, Cameron has also been involved in commercial films. At this point, they have a lot of common language.


    "He... Of course, is polishing the new script of avatar."


    "Oh?" Li Xianzhe was inspired.


    According to his memory, when Avatar was released in 2009, it broke the record of weekend box office in North America and global film box office. It became the first work in the world with the highest production cost, combined with live performance and animation CG, and finally dominated the film box office history for decades.


    For the success of avatar, Li Xianzhe is one of the few people who decided that he would succeed before the film was made, and gave Cameron some private financial support to some extent.


    This behavior also won each other''s favor and made their friendship more stable.


    In the end, the first film was a success, and the film gained $2.7 billion all over the world.


    Therefore, it became a natural thing to start shooting a sequel.


    However, Li Xianzhe knows that the avatar series belongs to the "dystocia" level.


    For the first script alone, Cameron had some ideas as early as ten years before the film was released. Even during the shooting of the film, he would overturn the previously written script and make changes because of some creative scenes.


    As for the second and third films, he had ideas in his mind very early, but there was still a long way to go until the script was completed.


    "This is a news worthy of attention."


    Li Xianzhe has made up his mind. After his operation is successful, he will contact Cameron to ask about the script of Avatar 2 and the investment of the film.


    I don''t know that the memory stored in his mind gave him inexplicable confidence. This film can''t be put on the schedule for shooting at least in the last two or three years. Therefore, it''s inevitable for him to occupy the quota of an investor before other companies.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen James for a while. I decided to talk to him about the sequel of avatar."


    No one knows how much money li Xianzhe invested in the first film of avatar, but the fact is that in terms of the global box office dividends, he got enough profits to make many Hollywood film companies jealous and regret that they failed to participate in the investment.


    Throughout the box office history of Hollywood films, films that finally get huge returns with low-cost investment, such as Wen Ziren''s "chainsaw thriller" series and Oren Pelly''s debut "ghost record" series.

 Chapter 2157

    On the contrary, there are few films with high cost investment and high profit return.


    These Hollywood film companies love and hate Cameron.


    They opened their eyes to the script creativity created by Cameron, a hot tempered and arrogant director. So far, there has been no failed film in his directing career.


    As for hate, I have to mention his ability to burn money.


    From Titanic to avatar, Cameron broke the record of the world''s most expensive film investment and production cost several times.


    Of course, it is also very appropriate for him to use the truth that he can''t give up children and set up wolves.


    The box office of Titanic and avatar is ten times the difference of film investment.


    It surprised countless production companies and filmmakers preparing to see Cameron''s jokes.


    Looking back, Li Xianzhe revealed his intention to invest in the sequel of avatar to the old man in front of him. The other party was not surprised by his idea.


    Just... As a middleman, when he helped him make an appointment with Cameron as usual, the old man didn''t directly promise, but took this opportunity to mention another thing to him.


    This is also the reason why he recently suffered from insomnia and finally came to the hospital.


    "Lee... You''re my best friend, aren''t you?"


    Li Xianzhe didn''t see what the other party wanted to do for a moment, but followed his words "of course."


    "Well... You said, what should I do if someone holds a gun and asks me to make a movie for them?"


    "Hey, Steven, today is not international April Fool''s day. Don''t make such a joke?"


    Li Xianzhe was stunned and sat up straight. "Who are you? Steven Spielberg... Who would be crazy to shoot a movie with a gun at you?"


    "I also hope today is international April Fool''s day, but... It''s true."


    Spielberg smiled bitterly. "I didn''t mention it to anyone, including James.


    But God probably sympathized with my experience, so he let me meet you here. "


    At this point, it is obvious that Spielberg is asking for help!


    "Is there really such a thing?"


    After repeatedly confirming that the old friend was not tricking himself, Li Xianzhe frowned and meditated.


    Frankly, since the 1930s, Wall Street bankers have extended their capitalist hand into Hollywood.


    The dream land is similar to the underworld investment in films in the early HK entertainment circle to coerce artists to make money for their films, so that the public has a strange attitude when referring to these things.


    However, such a thing happened to Spielberg, which made Li Xianzhe feel a little strange.


    In Hollywood, any film company that can gain a firm foothold is secretly involved with the local gangsters.


    Not to mention whether the high-rise has its own black background, there are still some cases of paying protection fees or hooking up with local snakes like brothers.


    Far from the company, the closer Disney CEO Kevin Fuyuan and Marvel''s Kevin Fitch.


    The difference is that the local snakes they know are not comparable to those street gangs in a strict sense.


    When the gangs grow to a certain level, they will face the choice of white transformation.


    Investing in the entertainment industry is what many gangsters choose to do.


    Today, there are many high-level Disney and marvel pictures with a black background.


    The larger ones are from well-known local groups, and the smaller ones are only named in some societies.


    Leaving aside the investment of Wall Street bankers and local gangs in film money laundering, it has long been an open secret.


    Li Xianzhe thinks Spielberg is the top director in Hollywood and even in the world. Those who can be more influential and famous than him have gone to the grave.


    Therefore, even if there is capital to find Spielberg to make a film, there is no need to use this low-level, no technical content, and easy to offend people.


    Unless... They let Spielberg make a film that ordinary directors can''t make?


    "Who wants you to make a movie?"


    Li Xianzhe has vaguely guessed the reason why Spielberg is so embarrassed, but at the moment, his head is still a little noisy. He always feels that he has caught something, but he doesn''t know.


    "It''s from the Chinese Chamber of Commerce in Chinatown, New York."


    Huaxia chamber of Commerce?


    Li Xianzhe''s eyes twitched.


    This... Is really a big man.


    The Chinese Chamber of Commerce was an organization founded in New York by a group of Qing people who came to the United States from China in the early years of the San Francisco gold rush.


    At first, it was to fight against the exclusion of local blacks.


    With the development of time, the chamber of Commerce has gradually developed into the largest Chinese American business organization in the United States, controlling half of the commodity channels exported from China to the United States.


    Of course, what is still unknown is that the name of the predecessor of the chamber of Commerce has appeared many times in Hongmen, an organization often mentioned in Chinese online novels.


    It can also be said that Huaxia chamber of commerce is the product of Hongmen''s transformation from an ancient organization to a modern enterprise.


    "Shouldn''t..."


    When Li Xianzhe started the real estate business for Li Xiuman in the United States in his early years, he had contact with people from the Huaxia chamber of Commerce.


    Despite their "complex" history of making a fortune and the fact that many American politicians don''t like them (because they don''t participate in the general election), most of the members of this chamber of commerce are entrepreneurs with a good reputation in the industry.


    If you really want to invite a director of Spielberg''s level to make a film, it''s ok as long as you pay.


    Can you pull out a gun and force the latter to shoot


    "The head of this chamber of Commerce and the son of the former head gave me a check for $300 million, saying it was the cost of film shooting and production, plus $100 million, saying it was my personal reward."


    ¡°what£¿¡±


    Rao Shi Li Xianzhe was prepared and couldn''t help opening his eyes when he heard the price.


    Four hundred million dollars, even if you take out one hundred million dollars of Spielberg''s remuneration and use 300 million dollars to make a film, this is the ceiling of Hollywood film investment at present.


    In the impression, only Cameron''s "Avatar" has reached.


    But... That''s the sum of Cameron''s investments.


    Perhaps the $200 million investment in Titanic more than a decade ago is definitely more than what Spielberg received today.


    In addition, follow the box office revenue system of Hollywood films.


    Li Xianzhe believes that if the film wants to get back, Spielberg must ensure that its final box office is more than $1 billion.


    Even marvel, whose superhero movies exploded, can''t boast of such a big mouth.


    The box office of the first film of the Avengers reached 1.5 billion on the premise that there are many superhero personal films and the world outlook of the universe is still taking shape.


    If there were no independent films of heroes such as iron man, Captain America and Thor, which released the "Avenger alliance" series from the beginning, the final box office would not be so high.


    From this we can see that Spielberg''s pressure can be imagined.

 Chapter 2158

    It''s not difficult to make a film with good reputation or high box office.


    But shooting a film whose investment is already the current ceiling and must return to the capital, we must not tarnish the director''s reputation.


    Together, this is simply the most difficult task in Spielberg''s directing career.


    "So, now can you understand why I''m so embarrassed ~ ~"


    Spielberg spread out his hands. "I refused at the first time, but... They used other methods."


    "What method? As you said before, shoot with a gun at you?"


    Li Xianzhe blinked. Although the United States is a legal country with guns.


    But... If celebrities like Spielberg don''t find a reason to spread it in this way, it''s not a glorious thing for them.


    But similarly, if they can find a way that Spielberg can''t refuse... This kind of public figures often only value two things, life and reputation.


    "They didn''t point a gun directly at my head, but they almost made that kind of action to hint."


    Spielberg raised his head, his eyes drooped slightly, and sighed.


    "As soon as I came out of the headquarters of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce, my assistant called me and said that there had been a big film I wanted to make on the American network, and it was a biography."


    Just after saying this, Li Xianzhe directly raised his hand and interrupted.


    "Wait... You just said that the film that the people of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce asked you to make was a biography?"


    "Yes..."


    It seemed that he had expected Li Xianzhe''s surprised response. Spielberg slowly raised his eyes and took a look. There were no patients or medical staff passing here before he lowered his voice and talked about the cause of the matter.


    "Since the release of Lincoln, I have found that I have a strong interest in biographical films.


    At that time, it was popular in Hollywood to bring controversial characters such as drug lords or gang leaders to the stage.


    But you also know that those directors simply use their fame to beautify them in the film, because it will offend many American politicians and even cause public dissatisfaction.


    But it is impossible to say that complete slander. Therefore, shooting from an objective point of view has greatly tested the ability of a director, and has become a way for many directors to enhance their popularity and gain recognition from the outside world. "


    Against this background, Spielberg said slowly.


    "It happened that I was still resting at that time. I accepted a private invitation from a friend who had been an Oscar judge and went to Beverly Hills to attend a private party.


    At that party, I met Mr. Stuart Lang, the current head of Huaxia chamber of Commerce.


    During the conversation, I told him the plan through drinking, and then he looked very interested.


    I left in his car that night... As a result, after a while, he invited me to the headquarters of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce in Chinatown, New York and said he wanted to invite me to make a film similar to what I said. "


    Li Xianzhe nodded slightly, "so it''s like this... If so, just shoot it for him.


    At most, you can let him explain it to you.


    With your skills, it''s not difficult to write a suitable script? "


    "If it had been what you thought all along, I wouldn''t have been so upset."


    Knowing that what he expressed was not enough to explain the seriousness of the incident, Spielberg licked his chapped lips.


    "I don''t think you know that since its establishment, the leader of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce has been in a moderate position. It is controlled by a family surnamed situ, and they have existed for more than 100 years.


    This generation is already the third generation. The person who asked me to make a film was the third generation leader of the chamber of Commerce.


    Although he has taken over the post of director, two-thirds of the power of the chamber of commerce is still firmly held by the director of the previous generation, that is, his father. This is very similar to a Chinese word. "


    "What word?" Li Xianzhe listened attentively.


    "The Emperor... I don''t know if that''s right."


    Spielberg pushed the lens. "But then I inquired through the people around me. The power transfer in the Chinese Chamber of Commerce was similar to what I thought. That''s why the head of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce asked me to make a film."


    "There should always be a character in making biographical films. Although there are many American biographical films, each of them is a very well-known existence, you..."


    Staring into Spielberg''s eyes, Li Xianzhe then thought of an incredible idea.


    "The person in charge of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce asked you to make a biographical film. Isn''t the character related to the situ family?"


    "Lee! You are so smart ~ ~" Spielberg''s answer is very concise.


    "Yes, they want me to shoot the character named situ Meitang. He is the first leader of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce.


    Lee... You have dealt with people from the Chinese Chamber of Commerce in the United States these years. You should have heard of this person? "


    "Oh, this praise is really not the time."


    When Spielberg said the name, Rao and Li Xianzhe were prepared and slightly moved.


    The Chinese Chamber of commerce is an organization formed by the gathering of a generation of active Chinese businessmen in North America, and situ Meitang is the main figure in this organization.


    Many associations among Chinese businessmen do not have the scenery of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce in his hands, and the heads of Chinatowns all over the country work under his auspices.


    This rule has not changed until today, which shows his strength.


    (for this person, you can Baidu Encyclopedia to avoid being written by river crabs).


    Sure enough, Spielberg directly admitted that his guess was right.


    At this point, even Li Xianzhe knows that even if he asks Cameron for this hot potato, he may not dare to shoot it.


    There are many reasons. Throughout the history of world biographical films, they are generally divided into ancient and modern.


    The former exists in ancient times and has rich historical documents as a reference. The director has enough artistic space to play in this regard, and can process it on this basis according to the taste of the audience and the control of personal style.


    A better director will rigorously verify every detail. Any director who claims to be a literary school wants to make a biographical film recognized by the public, which also has very high requirements for the director himself.


    The latter is rarely photographed.


    Shooting biographical films of modern characters is mostly surrounded by gangsters or politicians in Hollywood, but in the end, both word-of-mouth and box office have exploded. Even if Li Xianzhe asks himself that he has seen many Hollywood biographical films, he can''t think of a few at the moment.


    "Lee, in fact, you know, I have made a lot of literary and commercial films since I became a director, and the word-of-mouth box office is also good. The American audience can trust me, so once my new work comes out, the attention is unprecedented.


    Saving Private Ryan, the only one that is a little close to the biographical film, is still personal heroism, with a lot of fictional elements, but the background is in the familiar World War II era. The Chinese Chamber of Commerce asked me to make this film, which is real, and there can''t be many false or even slander elements in it. "

 Chapter 2159

    "I understand, Steven."


    Li Xianzhe patted Spielberg''s big hand on his leg.


    "You''re not afraid to shoot, but you''re worried that the people of Huaxia chamber of Commerce won''t like the stories you write and the films after they come out, right?"


    "Yes! You told me before that the things Chinese and Americans like are completely different.


    Especially when it comes to cultural values, the Chinese people will disapprove of and even ridicule the things photographed by Americans to popularize American values.


    Americans will find what the Chinese have photographed unacceptable.


    I want to please these people of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce, but I can''t let the American audience down on me. This balance is really the most difficult challenge I have ever encountered. "


    Spielberg asked Li Xianzhe for help for many reasons.


    In addition to the good friendship between the two, the biggest reason is that Spielberg used to talk a lot with Li Xianzhe about films, world culture, historical differences between the East and the west when writing movie scripts.


    In his eyes, although Li Xianzhe is young, he is rich in knowledge, which is not comparable to young Americans of his age.


    Finally, Li Xianzhe stayed in China and helped Spielberg and Cameron deal with many Chinese Americans when he was in the United States. Therefore, Spielberg believes that it is a very appropriate choice to find Li Xianzhe when it comes to making films about Chinese.


    "Although Huaxia chamber of commerce is headquartered in Chinatown, New York, they control more than half of the commodity channels exported from the United States to China and even some Eastern countries. Many Chinese associations in the United States conduct business activities under their management.


    Those local politicians spend a lot of time making friends with them.


    So I thought about it and finally felt that only you could give me advice. "


    "However, if the film is successful, it will not only end in a happy ending, but also the Chinese Chamber of Commerce will owe you a big favor, won''t it?"


    Li Xianzhe said so, but he began to wonder what movie Spielberg was going to make.


    Now that he has made this decision, it means that he will take part in it.


    There are still a few such films that can appear on the list of the world''s top 100 films.


    But in combination with what Spielberg said, Li Xianzhe felt that he did not necessarily have to make a biographical film. He could shoot a story with a background and a plot structure that was generally similar to each other''s requirements.


    Sometimes the effect of refracting something through film metaphor is much stronger than that of real people.


    Li Xianzhe was thinking. Spielberg thought he had an idea in mind and could only stare at him.


    Frankly speaking, Li Xianzhe will feel uncomfortable after being stared at by such an old man for a long time.


    In his opinion, this matter is very risky. If ordinary people meet it, they will only try their best to get rid of it.


    Even if it succeeds afterwards, the profit is huge.


    However, the friendship of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce and even the situ family is also of great importance to Li Xianzhe himself.


    "If... Steven... I mean, if you can''t push the film, how will you shoot it without meeting me here today?"


    Although Spielberg didn''t understand why Li Xianzhe asked this question, he felt that the other party should help him, so he thought about it and said.


    "We should try our best to portray the hero in a positive way. We should not mention those disgraceful places as much as possible. If we have to mention them, we should also dilute them in the form of artistic processing.


    Moreover, I will show them the script before shooting, and all the plots will start shooting with their consent. "


    This answer sounds regular. Moreover, in Li Xianzhe''s memory, Spielberg has never been involved in this subject except Lincoln.


    As for the reputation of Lincoln, different people have different opinions. Moreover, this one has mixed reputation in history and evaluation.


    "If so, your film will probably collapse, both in terms of word-of-mouth and box office.


    Because according to your plan, the film can not be completely realistic, nor can it be excessively artistic processing and plot fraud.


    The Chinese Chamber of Commerce may not have any opinions on such a film, but the cinemas responsible for the distribution behind it, the film companies involved in the distribution and the audience will not buy it.


    Finally, you have to bear all the disadvantages. "


    Finally, Li Xianzhe could not stand his friendship with the other party, so he could only tell all his thoughts.


    "I ask you, why did the other party ask you to make a movie? What is the main purpose?"


    "Make money? And improve the reputation of Huaxia chamber of Commerce."


    Spielberg licked his mouth and said, "three hundred million dollars, even if the other party has more money, it can''t be completely compensated, can it?


    This is already the ceiling of Hollywood film investment. Not to mention himself, the famous Seven giants dare not easily set up a project for such a large investment film.


    Now, Spielberg is holding a $300 million check. The script is completely blank. In addition, the media and the film industry do not know how many people pay attention to the film. It''s like a lot of blades hanging on his head. It''s possible to fall down and cut off his head all the time.


    If this happens to Cameron... In a trance, Spielberg can''t help thinking of the old partner who quarreled with him.


    It is estimated that with each other''s character, he will not rashly accept such a task without a script and even a general direction for the film to be shot.


    "Besides making money?" Li Xianzhe asked again.


    "Flatter his father! Although he is now the head of the Huaxia chamber of Commerce, most of the power in his hands is still with his father.


    He told me in private that he hoped to use this as a gift for his father''s 70th birthday two years later, "Spielberg said this time.


    Li Xianzhe nodded. "If you know this, it''s easy to do.


    So, throughout the United States, there are not many rich people of Chinese origin, and they don''t only live in Chinatown. Why do few people find filmmakers to make movies for them? "


    "Well... Because the process of making a fortune for this kind of people is either mediocre, nothing worth putting on the big screen, or the process is not very glorious.


    Even if it is shot, the box office will not be high, and the audience will not be interested.


    The real rich I''ve seen are very low-key, obviously rich but pretend to live like a poor man.


    They have gained too many opportunities and accumulated many enemies in the process of gradually becoming rich from ordinary people.


    Blatantly changing their deeds will create a handle and evidence for those who want to trouble them. "


    "So what kind of character do you think you want to shoot?"


    "This should be a special case.


    Because he is an oriental figure, Americans know little about him, even few Chinese know him.


    But the Chinese Chamber of commerce should be happy that the audience is interested in their things. "

 Chapter 2160

    In this regard, Li Xianzhe shook his head. "In my opinion, not everyone''s stories are suitable for making biographical films, at least the one you want to make is not suitable.


    So I suggest you jump directly from a biography film to shooting around the process of a family''s prosperity and the origin story.


    Coupled with some personal heroism, as well as the gratitude and resentment loved by the audience.


    Otherwise, if you really follow what you thought before, even if it is made, it will not succeed, and even the box office may be the lowest of all your films.


    Therefore, it''s better not to shoot if it''s not good, because the auction collapsed, which not only took $300 million in, but also damaged the face of the whole Chinese Chamber of Commerce, which completely deviated from his original intention of looking for you. "


    Spielberg was embarrassed when he heard this, although he admitted that what Li Xianzhe said was very reasonable.


    But objectively speaking, he is completely black eyed about the rich history of the family behind the head of the Huaxia chamber of Commerce.


    Once shooting according to each other''s family history, is this a film about oriental culture?


    Asian culture has always been of great interest to Hollywood directors and want to explore what they shoot.


    However, Spielberg judged from the perspective of his personal rationality. Over the past long period of time, the films made around Chinese Americans in Hollywood were all discriminatory to varying degrees.


    Even though it is popular with Americans, it is notorious at the artistic level, even overseas, especially among Asian Americans.


    Both sides can be successful. So far, he has only thought of a film with the same sex theme that Li Xianzhe once mentioned to him and strongly recommended him to watch.


    The film was shot in the 1990s, set in BJ in China, and then went all over the world, including Paris, France and Hungary.


    The film itself was adapted according to the real story. The script was first published in the New York Times, and then was liked and fought for by the director who later directed the film.


    This film has also become one of the few Hollywood films. Most scenes are shot in China, and foreign directors have deeply filmed works of Chinese culture. It has successfully won various awards, and has also been divided by Chinese audiences.


    The film was starred by Chinese actors Zunlong and Jeremy Irons who had been famous in Hollywood for a long time. The name of the film is "Butterfly King". Zunlong''s anti string women''s clothes in it have surprised many people.


    However, the film was not introduced into China at that time because it involved homosexuality and all aspects of the background of the times, but there is no denying the excellence of the film itself.


    On the one hand, the adaptation of real people and real events will first create a strong source of interest.


    In addition, writing stories is not Chinese. In other words, without this film, Chinese people themselves do not know that these people and things have appeared in history.


    The author of the script has made various textual research in the process.


    Moreover, the director''s carefulness and control ability are not mixed with any discrimination, slander and personal political ideas into the film.


    (the director used to make horror films. Many people were surprised when Mr. butterfly was born. A thriller can make art films to the extreme.).


    Speaking of, in terms of personal understanding and Research on some cultures, most directors only stay in the superficial stage in the face of Oriental cultural themes.


    Even, in order to attract attention, many people will involuntarily combine it with the political atmosphere at that time to form a nondescript work.


    The most typical example is the Fu Manchu series, which has been filmed by countless directors and has been popular in Hollywood for decades, and even has become the stereotype of Westerners to Orientals.


    This is a minefield. He doesn''t ask what other people''s attitude towards this cultural theme is.


    But he himself... Will never take the initiative to touch it. The preciseness of Jewish blood in his bones does not allow him to do so.


    "Lee, I agree with you very much.


    But... If I go to the Chinese Chamber of Commerce like this, will they understand me? "


    "If you refuse directly, of course it''s impossible.


    The most important thing Oriental people pay attention to is face. Maybe they think you have accepted the check they gave.


    Refusing again at this time is tantamount to reneging and breaking the appointment. This is the most taboo in oriental culture.


    This is a matter of trust, but also a face-to-face slap.


    If you can''t handle it well, it''s hard to guarantee that they will secretly trip you in the future. "


    Li Xianzhe bowed his head slightly and mused.


    "So that''s the only way. Go and tell him that you can''t shoot the biography of situ Meitang.


    Because of the age of the other party''s existence and the historical track of his return to and from the United States, especially China, the background during this period is very sensitive. You can''t handle it well, and may even offend some people.


    And most importantly, once shot like this, the final film is likely to not be reviewed in China.


    In this case, Hollywood filmmakers and companies now know the importance of the Chinese market as the largest ticket warehouse in the world after North America.


    In this regard, in recent years, Hollywood has continuously launched works that cater to the tastes of Chinese audiences, including embedding advertisements of well-known Chinese enterprises and businesses in the film, using Chinese actors, or inserting Chinese culture, etc.


    Therefore, for such a film, the risk of losing the Chinese market and the box office is not worth the loss.


    So, at this time, you go on to tell him that you have a better attention.


    If this film is made, it is definitely more meaningful than the biographical film of situ Meitang


    Note that what I said is meaningful and is specifically aimed at the Huaxia chamber of Commerce. "


    Seeing that Spielberg began to doubt his words, Li Xianzhe further guided him to say.


    "I ask you, in the early years, after the situ family took advantage of the San Francisco gold rush and crossed the other side of the ocean to the United States, why haven''t they gone out of Chinatown so far?"


    "Because like other Chinese workers, they came to the United States to make money.


    At that time, Chinese workers only wanted to make money. Except that a few people slowly became rich, stayed in the local area and grew into powerful people step by step, most people just regarded the United States as a place to work overseas.


    Moreover, these Chinese workers worked hard, had a higher degree of loyalty and endurance than the blacks at that time, and never complained and asked for a raise in wages.


    American bosses like them very much, even if their wages are lower than the level of normal American workers.


    Moreover, these Chinese do not participate in politics and do not communicate with local white and black people.


    Over time, politicians did not want to see them, nor did blacks and whites.


    They believe that the emergence of these Chinese robbed their living environment, so large and small conflicts can not be avoided.


    After that, they either treated the Chinese in the form of exclusion and protest. Finally, these Chinese can only live together, and the place where they live has become the prototype of Chinatown. "


    Spielberg honestly replied that he didn''t know about it.


    It''s entirely because I listened to Li Xianzhe''s explanation when talking about the evolution history of Asian culture in the United States.

 Chapter 2161

    "Is there anyone in the group led by the Chinese Chamber of Commerce who has not dealt with them since the founding of the association?"


    "Seems so?" Spielberg scratched his head.


    "As you told me before, they have damaged the interests of some local people since they broke into the United States.


    These people find that some people do the same work as them, do not complain and pursue human rights, but just work blindly. The capitalists like them more and more, which makes the locals lose their jobs gradually.


    So "excluding" them has become a consensus for a long time and has been recognized by many locals. "


    The great development of the United States a hundred years ago, in addition to relying on the early development of native Indians.


    Chinese workers play an important role in helping this country build itself into an industrialized country step by step.


    From Washington to New York, from the west coast to New Jersey, countless sea crossing bridges were connected by the first generation of Chinese workers who came to San Francisco to search for gold later.


    Unfortunately, Americans do not want the efforts of these Chinese workers to be known to their future generations, so they try to cover up.


    But it was at that time that the exclusion of Chinese workers also led to the later United States becoming one of the most serious places of racial discrimination in the world. Chinese Americans were completely reduced to "Dalits" under blacks.


    Spielberg''s answer also made Li Xianzhe nod, which proved that he had at least remembered what he said.


    If he directed such films in the future, these contents will also help him judge from a more fair and objective point of view.


    Thinking of this, he decided to further guide each other.


    "So who do you think is the most troublesome person for the Chinese Chamber of Commerce now?"


    "Seems to be one of the five families of the American Mafia?"


    Spielberg frowned at the cableway.


    "Before that, situ Lang told me that these people have been trying to get involved in the business in Chinatown. Huaxia chamber of commerce is the threshold they can''t get around anyway. There have been a lot of conflicts between the two sides because of their interests."


    "In other words, the contradiction between them has reached an irreconcilable level?"


    "Almost. In private, the person in charge told me that recently, people in the Gambino family often make trouble in the places they control. Even the local police dare not take care of it. As long as there is no human life, it is basically turning a blind eye."


    "Do you know why the people of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce have nothing to do with the Gambino family? They have money and business all over the United States and even overseas.


    The Gambino family has experienced the changes of the times. Now the number of members has been reduced to more than 100. It is reasonable to say that it is not the opponent of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce, is it? "


    "Because they still abide by the rules set by previous people and do not participate in political activities.


    Even making friends with local politicians is limited to education, charity, medical care and improving the living environment of Chinese Americans. "


    Here, Spielberg carefully recalled what he said and vaguely understood what he said.


    Seeing his reaction, Li Xianzhe nodded and shook his head, and said directly.


    "In fact, the people of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce, as early as their development, waded bit by bit into the muddy water of local politics.


    In my opinion, the so-called political election is just an ultimate goal in the field of political activities.


    As you said before, facing education, health care, charity and even helping to improve the immigration problem, to some extent, it is already related to politics.


    Maybe the people of Huaxia chamber of Commerce know, maybe they just break it directly because of their face.


    Because they don''t take the initiative to break the ostensible rules, they can''t directly turn to those politicians.


    Because once you ask for help, you must pay an equal price. "


    After all, Americans are not like Chinese. Even if times change, some credit, righteousness and Jianghu rules are still useful.


    Americans attach great importance to interests, which is completely different from Chinese people who often put human feelings in the first place.


    "So... Steven... Think about it... If... We shoot a story of the situ family in the United States, set during the San Francisco gold rush, and tell about the inhuman treatment of Chinese workers because of enterprises controlled by the Mafia.


    They had to turn to the predecessor of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce, which eventually evolved into a history of working together in the United States and China. They gave the legitimacy and sympathy of the existence of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce on the side, and pushed them out of Chinatown on the side. What do you think the situ family would think? "


    "Of course I''m happy."


    Spielberg said without thinking, "although they control the general channels of American exports to China, their popularity and recognition are too low in the eyes of Americans.


    Especially for the conflict with the Gambino family, few locals stand on their side every time the news is reported.


    It is also impossible for the police in the United States to disclose the causes and process of the conflict between them. In addition, Chinese Americans have always been discriminated against in the United States, and their treatment is often lower than that of blacks.


    If more people know their legitimacy and the public''s sympathy for them, maybe Huaxia chamber of commerce can get out of Chinatown... "


    Spielberg said, suddenly his eyes lit up, and then he looked at Li Xianzhe''s line of sight. He felt that the whole person''s mind was much broader.


    However, a very realistic problem was also put in front of him.


    "Lee, your idea is perfect, but the script..."


    In this regard, Li Xianzhe smiled. He could say so many ideas. Of course, he would think about the script together.


    "I''ll solve the script. You should contact the Chinese Chamber of Commerce as soon as possible and tell him what we talked about."


    "No, I''ll contact him now. Lee, you wait for me here now. I''ll call right away."


    As if afraid that Li Xianzhe would suddenly disappear, Spielberg directly threw the medicine in his hand to the other party, got up, touched his mobile phone and rushed out.


    It is very impolite to make a phone call in the hospital, both inside and outside the ward.


    Although Spielberg could not hide his excitement, he did not lose his mind.


    For Li Xianzhe''s story organization and script writing ability, he learned it with Cameron a few years ago.


    Many of the loopholes not found in the movie scripts created by the two people themselves were quickly found by him after browsing every time, and they were so justified that they were happy to accept them.


    New York, Chinatown.


    As the most famous first city in the United States, the size and population of Chinatown here are unmatched by those of other cities.


    Generally speaking, if a group of Chinese tourists arrive in New York, the most important place to miss is Chinatown.


    Whether their tour guide is an Asian Chinese with American nationality or a native.


    As if this area, for people from China, is born with fatal attraction.


    Here, you can always see the scenes of "villagers and villagers" staged around you all the time.


    Entering Chinatown, when tourists pass through the core area, they will see a three story attic in ancient Chinese style.


    The plaque in front of the door reads "Huaxia chamber of Commerce", which is the headquarters of Huaxia chamber of Commerce in the United States.

 Chapter 2162

    The headquarters of Huaxia chamber of commerce is the landmark of Chinatown in New York. Even standing outside Chinatown, you can see this rising building. Against its background, the buildings in Chinatown generally retain the style of the Qing Dynasty hundreds of years ago, simple and not luxurious.


    Similarly, it is also the private house of the situ family mentioned by Spielberg.


    The house has existed since the San Francisco gold rush.


    During this period, after several renovations, the house has also become the epitome of the whole history of Chinatown in New York.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a white Zhongshan suit was sitting on the sofa in the living room and receiving an Asian old man who was obviously older than him.


    If Li Xianzhe were here, he would recognize that this man is the current CEO of Warner Brothers.


    Kevin Fuyuan, who had known him before and established a series of film projects.


    The headquarters of Huaxia chamber of commerce are very luxurious. Each place is decorated according to the private houses of ancient Chinese families, which is very exquisite.


    The wall is covered with group photos with various celebrities, paintings and calligraphy works.


    There are plants and all antiques on the table. In ancient times, this is a typical official style.


    In China, if this sounds like an official organization is exposed, it will face overwhelming doubts and abuse from netizens.


    Unfortunately, this is the United States.


    The most important thing is that people who are not dignified can''t enter the gate of the headquarters of Huaxia chamber of Commerce.


    "This is Longjing tea specially purchased from China. Mr. Fuyuan won''t let it go. I remember you also studied the tea ceremony?"


    Situ Lang sat on the Lord''s seat, his hand pressed on the crutch engraved with four clawed golden dragon, and pointed to the tea soaked on the table and said to Kevin Fuyuan with a smile.


    "It was intended to be used to entertain the guests at my father''s 70th birthday party two years later.


    But now I''ve taken some out in advance. Please help me identify it. "


    Kevin Fuyuan picked up the tea cup and blew the hot air. Before drinking, he showed an intoxicated smile on his face.


    "Your Chamber of Commerce has channels all over China. I believe the following people will not fool you with inferior tea.


    I can tell you with confidence that this tea is of high quality. Your father will be happy to see it. "


    "It''s just a few boxes of tea. I''m afraid it''s difficult for my father to fully recognize me."


    Situ Lang shook his head in disapproval and directly put the exquisite tea set aside, as if he wouldn''t feel hurt even if it was broken.


    "Do you remember Mr. Fuyuan? I told you earlier that I entrusted Spielberg to shoot a film for me and strive to release it in the United States on the day of my father''s 70th birthday?"


    "Of course I remember, and later you went to Warner headquarters to find me in person. I hope we can be responsible for the distribution right of the film."


    Kevin nodded and then put down the exquisite tea cup in his hand.


    "Why, suddenly mentioned this, could it be that there is a problem with the progress of the film."


    "Oh, you guessed."


    Situ Lang sighed. "Yes, there was a problem with the film. Before you came, I received a call from Spielberg and told me that he couldn''t make the film."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Kevin Fuyuan was stunned.


    "Can''t shoot? Spielberg can be said to be the top director in Hollywood. He has tried many works of different styles since he became a director. He can''t shoot... It''s unbelievable."


    Seeing that the expression on his face was not pretended, situ Lang''s face was a little slow and his eyes raised slightly.


    "I can''t shoot it, let alone you. At the beginning, I confirmed it with him several times. After all... Today is not April Fool''s day."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Kevin Fuyuan''s curiosity was aroused by such an accident.


    From his point of view, $300 million is enough for Warner to prepare a commercial blockbuster, and Stuart told him that Spielberg was making a biography.


    Biographical films, this is one of the less popular types of film themes.


    Also because biographical films are aimed at real people and real things, they are somewhat similar to documentaries to some extent.


    It''s just a little more artistic processing and entertainment than the former. In addition, it has high requirements for the director''s own artistic aesthetic standard.


    Therefore, few people in the public can eat biographical films.


    The most important thing is that films with this theme are often made with the original intention of winning awards.


    At the box office, the profits created by biographical films are far less than those of minority horror films.


    Therefore, despite the subject matter restrictions of biographical films, situ Lang chose Spielberg with a production cost of $300 million. It can only be said that he is releasing a signal that the publicity significance of the film is greater than the commercial significance.


    Generally speaking, as long as his father is happy and completely hands over the power of the Huaxia chamber of Commerce to him, the money will be worth it, and he won''t be distressed.


    "In short, someone advised him not to make biographical films after listening to him about it."


    "Huh?" Kevin Fuyuan was stunned, and his face showed some interest.


    "The influence of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce in the business circle is well known to businessmen in the United States. Even the Gambino family, which has been against you, dare not make a big battle to destroy your field.


    Don''t persuade Spielberg not to be angry with you? "


    At this point, some people with the ability to do so come to mind in Kevin Fuyuan''s mind.


    "Could it be the bankers on Wall Street?"


    "Of course not." Situ Lang shook his head.


    "In fact, you know this person and have been dealing with him recently."


    When Stuart Lang said this, Kevin Fuyuan made no secret of his clear expression.


    "His words... Mr. situ, you shouldn''t have had a holiday with him before?"


    "Not really, and I talked a lot with him at a social reception before.


    How to say, a young man with insight, mind and great composure.


    To my surprise, he and Spielberg have a very close relationship. Later, through investigation, I learned that he, Spielberg and James Cameron are unknown iron triangle in Hollywood circle.


    Several works previously directed by Spielberg and Cameron include his participation in the writing of the script. "


    "I know that." Kevin Chu was aware of Li Xianzhe''s screenwriting level. Apart from others, he copied the DC film universe produced by Marvel Universe, the script of Batman trilogy submitted to him, and the personal film outline of other DC superheroes.


    Until the story of the "Justice League" film was conceived, one after another, together with the candidates for actors and directors, helped him figure it out. When he took it out at the meeting, he was stunned by a group of Warner executives.